《Spirit Realm》 Chapter 1: Small Town Youth Chapter 1: Small Town Youth Ling Town. Early morning. Young Qin Lie blankly got out of bed as the sky had just begun to brighten. After a simple freshening up, he walked directly toward Ling Dining Hall. The rough linen attired Qin Lie had a slim figure and could be considered delicate. However, his eyes were vacant, without any trace of vigor, causing others to feel as though he had lost his soul. Along the way, many of Ling Towns young martial practitioners had also woke up early. Upon seeing young Qin Lie, many of them smiled kindly. Good morning Qin Lie! Seeing Qin Lie enter, Ling Feng grinned brightly, calling out to him as he waved. Unfortunately, it seemed as though Qin Lie was not able to hear other peoples voices; his expression was still as blank as before. He passed by Ling Feng without ceasing his footsteps, and continued onward. Big Brother Feng, why do you bother talking to a fool? You obviously know that he cant respond, yet you always greet him everyday in the morning. A bright yellow attired, well endowed sixteen year old Ling Ying casually commented as she looked at Qin Lie with contempt. She looked rather dainty, and her soft chest that provoked fanciful thoughts stood tall. After hearing what Ling Ying had said, the expressions of the surrounding youths from Ling Family all went cold, as they grew annoyed. Ling Ying hmphed. Her pretty face was full of disdain, as she lifted her full chest, turning a blind eye to everyones gazes. Most of those youths were at the fourth or fifth level of Refinement, and were simply regarded as unimportant to her, who had already reached the sixth level of Refinement. The only one in her eyes was Ling Feng, who had reached the seventh level of Refinement. Ling Feng slightly frowned, Little Ying, you havent been at Ling Town for that long, which means you have never received any of Qin Lies grandfathers benefaction, so I wont blame you for having your own views about Qin Lie. However, we children of Ling Family have all been helped out by Grandpa Qin Shan when he was still healthy. Even though Grandpa Qin Shan passed away two years ago, we still remember all the care he showed us in our hearts. On behalf of all of us, I hope you can show Qin Lie the proper respect. Ling Yin was momentarily stunned, His grandpas really strong? Grandpa Qin Shan was an Artificer! Ling Feng softly yelled. Ling Ying said in deep reverence, Common, Profound, Earth, Heaven, Divine, with each level again differentiated into seven ranks. What level of an Artificer was he? Has he forged any spirit artifacts for the Ling Family? No. Ling Feng shook his head, Grandpa Qin Shan only knew how to repair spirit artifacts below Common Grade Five. Aiyoh, scared me to death. And I wondered how awesome he was, hes only at that level? Ling Ying patted her well-endowed chest, evidently making an exaggerated smile. To us, that is already really awesome. Ling Fengs expression did not waver as he continued in an undercast tone of voice: Five years ago, when Grandpa Qin Shan came to Ling Town with Qin Lie, he sought our Patriarch and had a discussion about the cost of helping us repair our Common spirit artifacts. He asked for the right to extract ores from all those various mines in Herb Mountain, and for us to allow him and Qin Lie to live in Ling Town. Three years later, Grandpa Qin Shan took Qin Lie back and forth from Ling Town to Herb Mountains mines. In that period of time, Grandpa Qin Shan was in charge of repairing every spirit artifact lower than Common Grade Five. As long as its level did not pass Common Grade Five, he was able to completely restore it to its original shape, no matter how severely damaged the spirit artifact, without any trace of it ever having weakened! Poof! Firelight ignited on top of Ling Fengs wrist, and the scarlet bracelet on his wrist suddenly lit up with many colors! Soon after, that scarlet bracelet miraculously transformed into a glowing hammer. The hammer was only half his arm long, and its entire body was dark red. Clumps of fiery clouds were branded on the spherical part of the hammer like tattoos, and exuded blasts of burning waves of heat. My Firecloud Hammer is a Common Grade Two spirit artifact and is my lifeblood. Five years ago in Glacial Mountain Range, an Ice Soul Python blasted a mouthful of cold energy into my body. My Firecloud Hammer helped me withstand the cold energy and had luckily saved me, but it was severely damaged. If not for Grandpa Qin Shan helping me repair my Firecloud Hammer, itd probably be scrapped a long time ago. There are many of our Ling clansmen whose spirit artifacts had also been severely damaged, but thanks to Grandpa Qin Shan, those damaged spirit artifacts were able to be repaired. Otherwise, our clan wouldve encountered incomparable losses. Ling Feng lamented as he looked at Qin Lies figure from afar. But hes already died from an illness two years ago. Ling Ying said in astonishment. Our Ling Family knows gratitude! Qin Lie is just too pitiful. He was already like this when he came to Ling Town with his grandfather five years ago. When Grandpa Qin Shan was here, there were some who took good care of him, but following Grandpa Qin Shans death, in these two years Sigh. Ling Feng changed topics, then couldnt help but sigh. Then isnt Second Miss more pitiful? I heard that the Patriarch had promised Qin Shan, that Second Miss and Qin Lie would get engaged on Second Miss birthday fifteen birthday next month? Since you are a native Ling Town person, can you tell me if such a thing happened? Ling Ying suddenly lowered her voice and came closer to Ling Feng. She whispered: Why would the Patriarch agree to Second Miss and Qin Lies engagement? Isnt this just like pushing Second Miss into a pit of fire? Not sure. Ling Feng was also unclear about that. To him, even if the Patriarch had made such an agreement with Qin Shan, after Qin Shans death, that agreement shouldnt count anymore. Ling Dining Hall. Three four-sided wooden tables were put together to form a huge, long rectangular table. Steamed buns, porridge, and various side dishes were arranged upon the tabletop. Ling Familys Patriarch Ling Chengye sat upright in the head seat. Beside him on each side was his sister-in-law, Du Jiaolan and Third Brother Ling Chengzhi. Next to Du Jiaolan were her two sons, Du Heng and Du Fei. As for the girls beside Ling Chengzhi, they were his eldest brothers daughters, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. Ling Family had three brothers. The eldest was Ling Chengye, second Ling Chenghui, and the third was Ling Chengzhi. Ten years ago, when Ling Chenghui broke through into the Natal Opening Realm, he underwent a fiendish rebound and died by bodily explosion. His wife Du Jiaolan brought her similarly surnamed two sons, Du Heng and Du Fei, to live in Ling Family, and used Ling Familys resources to continue cultivating. Boundless oceans existed within this world named Spirit Realm, and upon these oceans were many continents. On these continents, all sorts of people and races unceasing refine themselves with the spirit energy prevalent everywhere, eternally pursuing the worlds ultimate mysteries. Here, strong practitioners stood tall like high mountains and peaks, possessed world-shocking apocalyptic spirit artifacts, and some strict martial forces with status covered every remote corner of this world like spiderwebs! Here, not only did martial practitioners and spirit artifacts have distinct divisions of levels, even clans, sects, and merchant guilds formed intercrossing networks of complex factions. They also had strict social strata. Spirit Realms cultivation of the martial way was divided into ten realms: Refinement, Natal Opening, Manifestation, Netherpassage, Fulfillment, Fragmentation, Nirvana, Imperishable, Void, and Genesis. The basic Refinement Realm was composed of nine levels, while the latter realms were subdivided into small levels of early, mid, and late stages. Similarly, mystical spirit artifacts and strong artificers also had a distinct division of levels. They were: Common, Profound, Earth, Heaven, and Divine, with each level also possessing seven ranks. What was even more peculiar was that even those clans and sectoral forces had their own divisions of levels. They were divided into five ranks: Limestone, Black Iron, Copper, Silver, and Gold, and were restricted in layers like a pyramid. The lowest Limestone rank powers were Spirit Realms most basic forces, and their numbers were so many, they were uncountable like specks of sand within a desert. They had no choice but to attach themselves to larger powers, rely on them to survive and cultivate, and allow their dignity to get trampled on. As for those Gold rank forces at the apex of the pyramid, they were all the most glorious peak existences. Not only did they have access to the strongest martial practitioners in the world, they had the most mystical of spirit artifacts, the widest ore vein territories, the most mysterious of forbidden secret realms, and they even commanded many Silver, Copper, Black Iron, and Limestone ranked forces! Any order they passed down were capable of changing the color of the world, dye mountains and river into the red of blood, and annihilate millions and millions of living creatures! And Ling Family, was merely a small clan power that wasnt even of the Limestone rank. Ling Family and its surrounding small families all attached themselves to Icestone Citys Limestone ranked force, Nebula Pavilion. They had to send enough offerings to Nebula Pavilion every year in order to obtain Nebula Pavilions protection, and live in Ling Town. Tap, tap! The sound of footsteps that came from afar approached. Not long after, Qin Lies figure punctually appeared. He mechanically sat in the seat opposite Ling Chengye with a blank expression on his face, then lifted his rice bowl and began to eat. Over the past five years, Qin Lie always arrived right on time for early morning breakfast. Even though Qin Lie was a fool in the eyes of everyone in Ling Town, his habit of being on time for meals had never changed. For the first three years, it was always Qin Shan who had brought him over. After Qin Shans death, Qin Lie came alone, and still maintained this custom. After eating breakfast everyday, Qin Lie would enter the Herb Mountain behind Ling Town and go into those mines within the mountain. Only until it turned dark would he return to Ling Town before supper. After having the evening meal with the Ling Family, he would return to his residence to rest. Day after day, year after year, this was how he lived, without any ripple or change in his lifestyle. It had been five years, yet no one knew what exactly he and his grandfather were doing to spend so much time in Herb Mountains mines. Even Patriarch Ling Chengye had always been puzzled. Hey! Du Fei suddenly couldnt help but sneer. He slanted his eyes and glanced at Qin Lie, then taunted mockingly: My future Brother-in-laws table manners arent bad. Its fine even if he gets engaged to Xuanxuan next month. Just pretend that youre raising an oddly cute obedient dog. After he finished speaking, Du Fei laughed weirdly while looking in Ling Xuanxuans direction. Ling Xuanxuans delicate body that was wrapped in fiery red leather armor was already beginning to show the first signs of appeal. She had an extremely small elegant face, spirited intelligent eyes, yet her barely fifteen year old selfs reputation was widespread. Bang! Ling Xuanxuans halfway exposed jade white hand heavily slammed on the table. The rice bowl in front of her violently leaped up due to the impact, and the unfinished porridge splashed toward Du Jiaolans family of three who were sitting on the opposing side. Even though the threes reaction speed was extremely fast, they were still splashed into a miserable state by the porridge. Im not going to get engaged to him even if I die! Without waiting for Du Jiaolan to get angry, Ling Xuanxuan quickly got up. Not even caring about her father Ling Chengyes unsightly expression, she charged out of the room like a ball of flame. After encountering the wooden door, she swung her little hand and an orange colored flame suddenly shot out, splitting the wide wooden door apart. Before the ten or so pieces of broken wood had time to fall on the ground, Ling Xuanxuans exquisite figure had already disappeared. Just as Ling Chengye was prepared to angrily admonish her, he was suddenly stunned in place. He looked at the broken down pieces of wood, then his eyes slightly lit up, as he revealed a thoughtful expression. Big Brother! When did Xuanxuan step into the seventh level of Refinement? The emission of spirit energy, this is clearly an indicator of the seventh level of Refinement! Ling Chengzhi said with uncontained excitement. His entire face was filled with pleasant surprise, To have stepped into the seventh level of Refinement at fifteen, Xuanxuans natural talent is even more shocking than Yushi! At her current rate, she will surely be able to step into the Natal Opening Realm before the age of twenty In the future, she will definitely be able to receive Nebula Pavilions good graces! Ling Chengye restrained his inner excitement, coughed lightly, and asked Ling Yushi, When did Xuanxuan break through? Ling Yushi, who donned a long green dress had her dark, long hair spread over her shoulders, the expression on her delicate face was as graceful as an orchid flower. Her skin that was as white as jade and her figure that seemed tall and slender even when sitting down, caused the gaze of Du Heng, who was sitting on the side to heat up, as his gaze wouldnt even move away from her body for even an inch. She just broke through seven days ago. At first, she wanted to immediately rush over and tell daddy this news, but Ling Yushi changed topics and sighed lightly: But two days ago, she unexpectedly heard about daddy already having promised Grandpa Qin Shan that she will be engaged to Qin Lie on her birthday, so Ling Yushi didnt continue, but Ling Chengye had already guessed the cause with a helpless expression. Whoosh! Right at this moment, Qin Lie, who acted as though no one else was present and was immersed in eating, suddenly stood up as though he had not heard anyone speaking or clashing. Just like how he had acted in the past, he left after eating his fill. He headed directly toward the Herb Mountain behind Ling Town. Big Brother, I have a few words I want to discuss with you in private. Ling Chengzhi also suddenly got up and shot his elder brother a meaningful look. After Qin Lie had left, he also left the dining hall. Ling Chengye followed behind him with a pensive look on his face. On the rugged uneven mountain path, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi maintained a steady distance from Qin Lie while also walking in the direction of Herb Mountain. The twos gazes swiftly landed on Qin Lies body, as they chatted in a low voice. Its been five years. Since the time Qin Shan had brought Qin Lie over, this grandfather-grandson pair were always in the mines during the day. Big Brother, arent you curious about what they were doing in the mines? What they discovered? Of course Im curious. But I had an agreement with Qin Shan to not charge into the mines without reason. Besides, our Ling Family have already cleared Herb Mountains mines for many years, and never found any valuable spirit stones. Else, why would I promise the mines to that grandfather-grandson pair? And what exactly is going on with Xuanxuan and Qin Lies engagement? Big Brother, I know you would never sacrifice Xuanxuans lifelong happiness, so why? Before Qin Shan passed away, he adamantly wanted me to agree to this matter. On behalf of all the help he gave us these few years, I made the promise with gritted teeth. But it isnt like how you think it is. He probably wished that Qin Lie would be able to continue being looked after by our Ling Family after he passed away. What do you mean? It is merely an engagement. Qin Lie and Xuanxuan are both fifteen years old. He requested for us to take care of Qin Lie until he turns seventeen. Once Qin Lie turns seventeen, any one of us could break off the engagement. The reason why this engagement exists is because he wanted Qin Lie to have the status of a son-in-law, so that our Ling Family members wont mess around with him, thats all. Dont worry. Xuanxuan has already broken through into the seventh level of Refinement. She will definitely enter Nebula Pavilion in the future. I obviously will not allow Qin Lie to influence her future prospects. When the time comes, I will immediately break off the engagement! So thats how it is. Ling Chengzhi nodded. He muttered: Big Brother, I have something that Im not sure whether I should say, sigh If you have something to say, just say it! Ling Familys Patriarch shouted with a frown. Based on what you have said, the engagement is merely for appearances sake. If thats the case, Xuanxuan doesnt really have to get engaged to Qin Lie. Isnt also possible for him to get engaged to Yushi instead? Even though Yushi is two years older than Qin Lie, there should be no harm in that, right? Ling Chengzhi probed. Ling Familys Patriarchs complexion suddenly darkened. Big Brother, since Sister-in-law had passed away much too early, I know that you love Yushi and Xuanxuan both equally. I am also the same. Ling Chengzhi considered his phrasing, and said sincerely: However, even an engagement could influence a girls reputation. Xuanxuan is only fifteen, but she actually reached the seventh level of Refinement! Even in normal times, you and I could see her talent for cultivation and her comprehension of spirit arts far surpass Yushis. Xuanxuans future absolutely cannot be bound. She will become our Ling Familys true hope! When the conversation reached here, Ling Chengzhis expression became respectful, In the future, Xuanxuan will enter an even higher world of martial practitioners, reach a level that we cant even hope to attain! Under this kind of situation, there is a chance that she could marry into a powerful force whose power we cant even imagine! However, if she has a past engagement, then shell have a stain. This will affect her future prospects Third Brother, you are becoming more and more pragmatic. Ling Familys Patriarch shook his head and sighed, Allow me some time to think about this. Sigh. With Yushis gentle temperament, I know that she will definitely agree to this if I ask her to bear this burden, but I just cant do this to her For the clans future, and also for Xuanxuans future, I ask Big Brother to seriously consider this. Ling Chengzhi said with persuasion. Ling Familys Patriarch remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he finally spoke: Lets not talk about this for now. Youve always been in charge of Herb Mountain and Ive never asked you about it much. Why are you insisting on taking me to Herb Mountain today? Youll understand when we get there. I have a faint feeling that this matter may have something to do with Qin Lie. Chapter 2: Herb Mountain Chapter 2: Herb Mountain Ling Familys Herb Mountain was an expanded branch of the Arctic Mountain Range, and was classified as the outermost region of the Arctic Mountain Range. Compared to those huge, extremely tall ice mountains, Herb Mountain was extremely unremarkable; its spirit energy was also not considered rich. Ling Town was exactly at the edge of the Arctic Mountain Range, beneath Herb Mountain. Even though Herb Mountains spirit energy didnt stand out, the mountain wasnt quite as cold since it was far enough from the center of the Arctic Mountain Range, thus making it suitable for growing spirit plants. The spirit plants on Herb Mountain were precisely the main source of income for the Ling Family. The annual offerings Ling Family made to Nebula Pavilion were also mostly spirit plants from Herb Mountain. In these couple of years, Ling Chengzhi was in charge of the planting and picking of spirit plants. Du Jiaolan tried to get a share of the Herb Mountain pie several times, but every one of her plans were destroyed by the Ling Family brothers. Like chunks of tofu, there were blocks and blocks of medicinal gardens on Herb Mountain. Planted within the medicinal gardens were mostly spirit plants and herbs below Common Grade Three. Even though they werent worth much, there were still lots of them. The Common Grade Three spirit plants among them included the Jade Hand Flower, Cold Containing Grass, and the Serpent Crown Flower, and they were the most important spirit plants grown in the medicinal gardens. These three spirit plants were basic ingredients in refining Spirit Recovering Pills, which Nebula Pavilion greatly demanded every year. At this moment, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi stood in front of a Jade Hand Flower medicinal garden. When in full bloom, it looked like a young girl spreading open her palm. Its five slender leaves were like five slim fingers, which was why it was called the Jade Hand Flower. The period between planting and picking the Jade Hand Flower was only around half a year, and it wasnt really affected by changes in the weather. This made it one of the easiest spirit plants to cultivate. However, in this current Jade Hand Flower medicinal garden, each and every Jade Hand Flower had yet to bloom; instead, each and every one of them were wilted, causing Ling Chengyes expression to turn extremely ugly. Is it only the Jade Hand Flowers that are like this? Ling Chengye asked with some hope. Ling Chengzhi smiled wryly, The Jade Hand Flowers can be considered good. The Cold Containing Grass and the Serpent Crown Flower medicinal gardens are even more unsightly, theyre even more intensely dried up. Im afraid that it will be hard for us to gather this years payment of medicinal herbs to Nebula Pavilion Ling Chengyes expression changed, he shouted in an overcast tone of voice: How exactly did this happen? Why didnt you tell me this sooner?! I dont know how this happened. Pain spread across Ling Chengzhis face as his heart also filled with confusion, Since Qin Shan died two years ago, the gardens medicinal herbs yielded less and less crops every season. Though each return was bringing in less and less, it was still enough to supply Nebula Pavilion. This is also my fault, I was too busy trying to break through that I didnt seriously pay attention to it. Once I was aware of this dire situation, I believed that I could still control this. I spent most of my time cultivating and conditioning the spirit herbs, hoping that I could reverse this situation. However, what I didnt expect was that since three months ago, the medicinal herbs gradually looked more and more wilted by the day. Before I had time to react, large expanses of medicinal herbs inside the medicinal garden had already withered Ling Chengzhi hung his head in dismay, appearing as though he wanted to hit something and cry, but he didnt dare to avoid his responsibilities. Ling Chengyes face collapsed. He was silent for a good while, then suddenly said: What does the drying up of the herbs in the medicinal garden have to do with Qin Lie? Hes usually deep inside Herb Mountains mines, and ought to never have come to the gardens before. Hes able to affect these herbs? Old Three, why do you suspect Qin Lie? To him, Qin Lie was only a fool. For a person without a soul, it was absolutely impossible that he could influence Herb Mountains yield. Since their grandfather-grandson pair entered Herb Mountains mines five years ago, Ive been secretly observing them. Over the past five years, there were very few changes in Herb Mountain, but there was an extremely strange phenomenon Ling Chengzhi creased his brows as he pondered while speaking. What kind of strange phenomenon? Ling Chengye was stunned. Every time it thunderstormed, the lightning above Herb Mountains skies would be extremely condensed. Each lightning strike would hit Herb Mountains summit, and that lightning would sometimes come here, even causing me to watch in fear. However, before their grandfather-grandson pair came, no matter how vile the weather, there wouldnt be that much lightning assembled above Herb Mountains skies, nor the phenomenon of lightning directly striking down here! Ling Chengzhi said with certainty. This lightning has something to do with their grandfather-grandson pair? Ling Chengye shook his head, feeling as though his younger brothers speculation didnt have much of a foundation. Big Brother, let me finish. Ling Chengzhis expression gradually turned solemn, After Qin Shan passed away, this phenomenon became even more apparent! In these past two years, every time there was a thunderstorm, there was even more lightning gathered above Herb Mountain, and it struck Herb Mountain more frequently! Sometimes, I could faintly feel those powerful lightning strikes skirt into the mountains cavity Upon hearing this, Ling Chengye finally faced up, and solemnly said: Continue! I have been guarding Herb Mountain all these years, and every time lightning struck, I was always mindful of the mine caves. Ive seen Qin Lie walk out from those caves several times with his hair and skin a bit burnt black. I can say with total certainty that it was definitely caused by a lightning strike! Ling Chengzhi shouted softly, Due to all the abnormalities in Herb Mountain these past years, I am within reason to suspect that this has something to do with Qin Lie! Big Brother, the medicinal herbs would not wither without cause. I believe that something must have changed within Herb Mountains interior to have lead to the withering of the medicinal herbs! Ling Chengye deeply frowned. After a long period of silence, he suddenly said: I promised Qin Shan that I would not enter the mines without reason. Big Brother, if this matter really has something to do with Qin Lie, if you dont figure this out, Im afraid that it would be difficult to save those medicinal herbs in the garden. Herb Mountain concerns our Ling Familys growth. If we keep going on like this, our Ling Family would not be able to gather enough spirit plants as payment, then Nebula Pavilion Ling Chengzhi said with immense worry. Ling Chengye went silent again. After a long while, he took a deep breath. He took out a ghastly demon mask, silently put it on, changed into a long white robe, and then said shouted lowly: I will secretly go investigate the mines. You are forbidden to tell anyone about this matter! Rest assured Big Brother, I know what to do. Like a white specter, Ling Chengye cautiously went to a cave in a remote corner of Herb Mountain. With his hands grabbing onto a hanging vine, he stepped off the boulder, and his silhouette silently floated down like willow leaves, quickly arriving in one of the tunnel entrances of a mountain cave. Since he had already decided to do this, Ling Chengye no longer hesitated. He directly charged into the mouth of the cave, heading into its depths at high speed. There were many caves of different sizes at the back of Herb Mountain, and they were all formed by Ling Family members who excavated from different angles. Each and every mountain cave pathway were even all linked together, so as long as one entered one of the caves, it was extremely easy to find a path that lead into the mountains belly. However, not long after Ling Chengye entered the cavern, he suddenly received a huge shock which left him stiff in place. In his memories, there were at most twenty tunnels inside Herb Mountain. Even though he hadnt come in here for quite a long while, his memories about the mines were still very clear. Because when he was young, he was also one of the excavators, so he was extremely familiar with this place. But right now, he felt as though he had come to the wrong place, because the tunnels in this mountain cavity was ten times more than that! The complexity of those tunnels in front of him intersected and connected like spiderwebs. Ling Chengye was startled at this abnormality, not feeling any familiarity with this place. Heavens! How did they do this? Ling Chengye sucked in a cold breath. He still remembered back then when several scores of Ling Family members came together. They used three years of time, and merely excavated a dozen or so stone tunnels. Yet this grandfather-grandson pair had actually excavated several hundred stone tunnels in five years of time. This caused Ling Chengye to not dare believe his own eyes. Several hundred stone tunnels interweaved and connected with the original stone tunnels in a maze-like complexity, similar to the varying strangeness of muscles in the human body. Ling Chengye forced himself to calm down. He began traveling back and forth through several hundred intersecting stone tunnels, attempting to enter the deepest part of the mountain, seeking Qin Lies figure. An hour later, Ling Familys Patriarchs consciousness unexpectedly became muddled, and in muddled state, he directly appeared in the cavern entrance. When he regained his senses, his expression became incomparably odd. Not believing what had happened, he once again delved into the mines, resuming his search once more In seven consecutive tries, he kept returning to the first tunnel entrance. Ling Chengye gradually began to tire, and his complexion paled somewhat. After checking the color of the sky, he went back up Herb Mountain along the original road in a somewhat distressed manner. Big Brother, your complexion does not look well, what happened? Did something happen in there? Ling Chengzhi nervously asked him when he took down the mask. With a wave of his hand, Ling Familys Patriarch signaled for him to not ask questions for the time being. He sat upright without saying a word, then took a Spirit Recovering Pill for his muscle pain and regulated his breathing. Ling Chengzhi wanted to say something, but stopped and just dazedly stared at him with a belly full of stunned confusion. The sky gradually darkened. After a period of recovery, Ling Familys Patriarchs vigor recovered somewhat. He opened his eyes, and lightly shouted, answering Ling Chengzhis previous question: Dont ask yet! Now should be around the time Qin Lie exits the caves to return back to Ling Town. I want make my move against him on the road back and see what exactly is going with him! After he finished speaking, Ling Familys Patriarch wore the ghastly demon mask without waiting for Ling Chengzhis input. With a grave expression, he headed toward the mountain path between Herb Mountain and Ling Town to hide. Chapter 3: Probing Chapter 3: Probing Sigh, little sis, come on, I had even told you specifically to talk about your engagement with Qin Lie after breakfast. Yet you just didnt want to listen. Second Aunts entire family was still at the table, you know, so how can it be comfortable for dad to talk about things like that? On the mountain path between Ling Town and Herb Mountain, Ling Yushi, who was dressed in emerald green, wrinkled her brows. Her elegant and refined face was filled with rebuke as she softly chided the girl beside her. The fiery-red leather-armored Ling Xuanxuan was like an ignited gunpowder barrel. She vented her feelings on the rock in front of her as she kicked, shattering it into pieces which flew all over. As her straightened jade leg swung back into place, it brought along a fierce gale. She snorted, If it werent for that Du Fei bastard provoking me, why would I suddenly burst out? Second Aunt? That cheap sluts not our aunt! Lower your voice, you cant recklessly speak such drivel!! Ling Yushi hurriedly berated. Drivel? You guys thought I didnt know? Ling Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes. She laughed coldly, with a face full of resentment, That cheap slut married our Second Uncle and stayed at our Ling Town for a mere seven months, yet she gave birth to Du Heng. Two years later, she went back to Nebula Pavilion, and not long after, she gave birth to that bastard Du Fei. Those two surnamed Du are clearly bastards of that elder cousin of hers at Nebula Pavilion, Du Haitian! Who did you hear this from? Ling Yushi became nervous. I heard this from the martial practitioners in our clan who were discussing it in private. You, Daddy, and Third Uncle have always been keeping this from me because you thought I couldnt restrain my anger and would cause trouble, right? Ling Xuanxuans eyes suddenly turned red as they flooded with uncontrollable tears. She fiercely wiped once, then fumed with gritted teeth, Second Uncle definitely didnt die because of some stupid bodily explosion from a fiendish rebound! He was angered to death by that cheap sluts entire family! Second Uncle loved me the most when I was young, so I will one day avenge Second Uncle! Sigh, so even the martial practitioners in the clan already know about this matter. Looks like a great change shall soon come to our Ling Family. Ling Yushi was also sad as she faintly sighed. She patted Ling Xuanxuans shoulder, then said sincerely, Du Haitians position in Nebula Pavilion is not low, and he is also at a very high realm. It has been said that he is about to break through into the later stages of the Natal Opening Realm. At the moment, our Ling Family cannot afford to offend him I know that you and Daddy have always been enduring it; I will also endure it too. Once I break into the Natal Opening Realm and also enter Nebula Pavilion, Ill make him pay this debt! Ling Xuanxuan said heavily. Its good that you can think this way. As long as we sisters work hard, well have a place in Nebula Pavilion in the future. Second Uncles blood debt will definitely be paid! Ling Yushi nodded as she proceeded to walk in Herb Mountains direction, yet she was somewhat pained in her heart. Even though both she and Ling Xuanxuan were at the seventh level of Refinement, she was already seventeen years old this year. If she wanted to obtain Nebula Pavilions favor, she had to enter the Natal Opening Realm by the age of twenty. Going from the seventh level of Refinement directly into the Natal Opening Realm in a period of three years, how could that be easy? Ling Yushis eyes were filled with bitterness to the brim, as she also sighed lightly in her heart. Forcing herself to sound cheery, she said: Dad and Third Uncle are both at Herb Mountain. Talking about this in the dining hall today was not appropriate, so big sis will come with you to find Dad, ask about this matter, and see what exactly is going on with that marriage agreement between you and Qin Lie. In any case, I refuse to be engaged to that fool! Once Qin Lie was brought up, Ling Xuanxuans little face hardened, I dont even know what Daddy was thinking. That guy cant even talk and doesnt even have a soul. Ill get bored even if I stay with him for a short period of time, theres no way I can endure that! I know, I know. big sis obviously isnt willing to see you be together with him either. Dont worry, big sis will definitely stand by your side. Ling Yushi softly laughed and consoled. The two sisters were like two beautiful mountain demonic foxes as they softly chatted whilst walking in the direction of Herb Mountain. After walking for a while, just when they were about to go up the mountain, the sisters footsteps quickly stopped, as they both looked at Qin Lie, who had exited Herb Mountains caves. The sky gradually darkened, and Qin Lie left the mountain cave like usual. They were separated by some distance, but he was currently walking toward them, with that usual blank, wooden look on his face. His gaze still had no focus, as though he simply hadnt seen the two sisters coming over at all. Everyday in these five years were all the same, he always runs around in Herb Mountains mines, is this fool related to rats? Ling Xuanxuan usually turned a blind eye and pretended he was air, so she never had any adverse reactions toward him. However, when she saw Qin Lie today, she steamed with anger, so she naturally couldnt be friendly. Why are you angry at him? He doesnt know anything. Sigh, hes just too pitiful. Now that his grandfathers dead, hes been passing the rest of his days alone. Our Ling Family only gives him the morning and evening meals, we dont even pay attention to anything else As she looked at Qin Lie from afar, Ling Yushi sympathized with a gentle shake of her head. I, I know that this doesnt have anything to do with him. It, its just that I cant help but be angry when I see him Ling Xuanxuan was at a loss for words. A young fifteen year old girl wasnt really this malicious at heart, but she just couldnt accept the facts. At this moment, a white figure suddenly came over from the forests to the side! Ling Familys Patriarch, who wore the ghastly demon mask, suddenly saw that his two daughters were also there, but due to the huge shock he discovered in the mines, he still resolved to test Qin Lie. Like the embodiment of an evil spirit, Ling Chengye ruthlessly shot towards Qin Lie, who still walked onward with a blank expression, amidst Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans surprised cries. Seeing the white clothed figure charge over, Qin Lies expression was still vacant. Even as Ling Chengye swooshed in with his palm towards his chest, he still maintained his mechanical walking pace. He didnt stop, his expression didnt change, and he didnt even try to block or counter it. Bang! Ling Chengyes palm pressed onto Qin Lies chest and Qin Lies figure was suddenly blasted several steps back. Soon after, he stood up, and blankly looked at the Ling Chengye whom had blocked his path with a puzzled expression, as though he was curious as to why this person had struck him. This trace of curiosity was only lasted an instant. After that, he started walking again, as though he had already forgotten Ling Chengyes previous attack, resuming his onward march. Who dares to behave so atrociously in our Ling Familys territory? Masked villain, you wont escape! The two sisters suddenly jumped as their charming faces turned cold. They evenly advanced toward Ling Chengye as two currents of spirit energy that werent weak stirred, causing even the wind to howl. On the mountain path, Ling Chengyes back faced his two daughters who were not in the know as he stared at Qin Lie with an odd expression Even though the fifteen year old Qin Lies body looked petite and undernourished, in his palm strike earlier, Qin Lie was merely knocked back a few steps, and didnt fall to the ground at all. Even though there wasnt a single trace of spirit energy in that attack, Ling Chengye knew the power within that strike was enough to cause a martial practitioner at the third level of Refinement to fall, and not be able to stand up for a long while! According to what he had sensed earlier, Qin Lies body didnt have the distinct protection of a spirit energy barrier on his chest. This meant that there was no spirit energy in Qin Lies body, which also meant that he couldnt be considered a true martial practitioner. But Qin Lie had withstood the attack without even falling down! This proved that beneath the idea of the weak looking Qin Lie having a frail body, was an unimaginable sturdy build! Was it merely his flesh that was strong? Ling Familys Patriarch harbored misgivings, but after a moment of hesitation, he suddenly struck yet again! Crack-crack-crack! The sound of bones cracking came from Ling Chengyes hand as it suddenly doubled in size! A layer of thin green mist gradually rose from the hollow of his palm. Following the movement of his figure, that green mist also swayed indeterminately like a clump of burning green flame. Green Flame Empower, Common Grade Five spirit art. This was a secret art Ling Chengye secretly cultivated and rarely used. Even his two daughters had never seen it before. Mid stage Natal Opening Realms Ling Chengye used spirit energy to combust a green flame in his palm and once again pressed toward Qin Lies chest. Shameless villain! You dare?! Ling Familys sisters cried in unison, but unfortunately, they were still quite a distance from Ling Chengye yell at him for now. Ling Chengye did not hesitate at all. His twice enlarged palm that was covered in green mist was already within reach of Qin Lies chest. He stared fixedly at Qin Lie, wanting to see an unusual change. Boom! A current of turbulent spirit energy that was mixed within the green mist entered Qin Lies chest. In that instant, streaks of thin, cold, electric light sped through Qin Lies vacant eyes which seemed to never change. At nearly the same time, the rumbling of thunder sounded in Ling Chengyes mind, catching him off guard. It was also at this time that the Ling Family sisters finally arrived, with the intent to aggressively put him in his place. Before Ling Chengye had time to carefully ponder whether the sudden burst of thunder in his mind and the cold electric glint in Qin Lies eyes was just him seeing things, he saw his two daughters about to attack him, and could only grudgingly give up and retreat. Like a wisp of white smoke, he swiftly flickered a few times and then disappeared within the mountain forest. Dont chase! Ling Yushis eyes glistened, as her tender shout stopped Ling Xuanxuans movements. She said with a grave look on her pretty face, Judging by how lightning fast and ghostly this person retreated, hes definitely not in the Refinement Realm! Hes not someone were able to handle by ourselves. She crouched down and looked at Qin Lie, who fell on the floor with a dark green handprint at the place where his clothes were blasted open at the chest. She said faintly with knitted brows, That person is very scary. But how strange, why would he attack a fool? Could it be a previous enemy of Grandpa Qin Shan? As she spoke, she stretched out her jade white hand and used her lustrous fingers to lightly touch the place Qin Lie had been injured in. Then, the doubtful expression on her graceful face grew heavier, That person obviously didnt use all his strength, barely any spirit energy entered Qin Lies chest, and theyve already begun to gradually dissipate. How odd, if he really wanted to kill Qin Lie, it shouldnt be like this Previously, Ling Chengye had his back faced to the two sisters when he attacked Qin Lie. The sisters were still some distance away at that time, so they didnt see any abnormalities from Qin Lie; they didnt see Qin Lies eyes, nor did they hear the explosion of thunder in Ling Chengyes mind. Yushi, Xuanxuan, go carry Qin Lie back. If you have something to say, wait until Im back with your father to say it! Ling Chengzhi shouted as he suddenly appeared on Herb Mountain. Third Uncle, we Ling Xuanxuan began to shout. I know, a white-clothed person attacked Qin Lie. We also saw it. Your father is already chasing him. Go bring Qin Lie back first, lest another incident occurs again. Ling Chengzhi said, playing the cover up. Once Ling Yushi heard him say that, she didnt think about it any further. Seeing that Qin Lie had fainted dead away, she couldnt think of any other ways to move him, so she had no other choice but to bend over and carry Qin Lie on her back, Ugh, this guys really heavy! The legs of the elder sister whose figure was slender and beautiful suddenly shook just as she carried Qin Lie on her back, her bright eyes revealing an expression of astonishment. Big sis, what nonsense are you saying? This fool is so skinny, how can he make you feel burdened? Ling Xuanxuan curled her lips, and only thought that her elder sister was joking around. Ling Yushi didnt explain. She turned her head to look toward the youth who was lying on her shoulders. After seeing the face which, contrary to expectations, seemed extraordinarily handsome after the eyes were tightly shut, she stared blankly for a long time. How strange, after this guy closes his eyes, he actually would appear to be so good-looking Daddy had once said, only martial practitioners who have tempered their bodies to an extremely powerful extent, those kind of people who trained their skin, flesh, muscles, veins, connective tissues, bones, and organs to great heights, could be several times heavier than ordinary people even when weak and thin. Seeing that she did not answer, Ling Xuanxuan continued speaking on her own with disdain: Him? Tsk! There arent even any fluctuations of spirit energy inside him. Even if he is a little heavy, it would be the undigested food he ate, or maybe he is carrying some kind of heavy object on him. Ling Yushi, who was staring blankly and had not thought deeply about it at first, suddenly came around to realization after hearing her say these things. As she looked at the youth on her shoulder, an amazed, ambiguous expression slowly surfaced in her crystal clear eyes. Chapter 4: Thoughtless Tranquility Chapter 4: Thoughtless Tranquility On Herb Mountain. After the Ling Familys Patriarch took off his mask, he described in detail what he saw in the mountain caves, as well as what he discovered from when he actively probed Qin Lie two times. Big Brother, are you sure youre not mistaken? Ten times the stone tunnels? How can that be? Ling Chengzhi shook his head in disbelief, then said, Just with that grandfather-grandson pair? Even if they excavated day and night, its still impossible for them to dig that many stone tunnels! If, if Qin Shan was an extremely strong martial practitioner whose true strength was around the Fragmentation Realm, would you believe it? Ling Familys Patriarch asked solemnly. Ah! Ling Chengzhi suddenly cried out in shock as he felt his lips becoming dry. His eyes bulged, and he asked in a hoarse voice, Big Brother, h-how could he attain such a high realm? If he truly was a person at that level, why did he come to our Ling Town? Apart from this, I cant think of any other possibility. Ling Chengyes voice also trembled, Only an expert who has attained that kind of extraordinary realm would be able to open so many stone tunnels in such a short period of time! In fact, Id already suspected Qin Shan since long ago Many juniors in the clan believe that repairing spirit artifacts is much easier than refining spirit artifacts, but you should know that someone who is able to successfully restore spirit artifacts that other people have refined definitely has to be at a much higher level than the Artificer who made it! Youre saying? Ling Chengzhi was secretly shocked. Qin Shan was in no way simple! Perhaps, even his death, was a cover up The Ling Family Patriarchs train of thought gradually cleared, Now that I think about it, Qin Shans death by illness had many doubtful points. His illness was unknown, and he wouldnt even allow us to send for someone to treat it. Moreover, the time it took for him to diewas too short, and before he died, he continuously told us that we had to bury him in the water. When we threw him in the river, we naturally could not continue investigating Are you suspecting that he faked his death? Ling Chengzhi exclaimed. That is a possibility. Ling Familys Patriarch nodded, The grandfather wasnt simple, and the grandson is also weird. I cant ascertain all this yet, but Qin Lies weak looking body is actually extremely sturdy! I feel that the builds of the two brothers Du Heng and Du Fei might not even be stronger than his! How can that be? How can Du Fei at the fifth level of the Refinement Realm, and Du Heng at the the eighth level not be better than him? Ling Chengzhi asked in astonishment. Seems like we have to pay more attention to Qin Lie in the future. It is very likely that your guess may be right. The withering of Herb Mountains plants and herbs may truly have something to do with Qin Lie, Ling Familys Patriarch said with a complex expression. Sis, where do you think that white-clothed mans from? Why would he attack a fool? That guys seriously despicable! Who knows? I hope Daddy and Third Uncle are able to catch him. Our Ling Family is in quite a remote location, so great martial practitioners rare come over. It really is strange. Wearing an odd expression, Ling Yushi wrinkled her brows as her hands held the legs of Qin Lie, who was on her back. Ling Yushi, whose figure was tall, gentle and beautiful, was two years older than Qin Lie. She was also a bit taller than him currently, while also at seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Theoretically, carrying a skinny Qin Lie on her back ought to have been extremely easy. But only she knew that she was actually somewhat burdened This deepened her suspicions even more, yet she didnt talk about it. Instead, she casually teased her little sister beside her, You actually didnt let me down, huh. When that white-clothed man attacked Qin Lie, you immediately went and pursued him with me. Heh heh, and Id even thought that you would watch on without lifting a finger and hoped that man in white would kill Qin Lie. That way, your worries would be settled right away. Jeez. Im not happy with what Daddy did, but I know that it doesnt have anything to do with this fool. This fool is pretty pitiful too, Im not that evil, you know, Ling Xuanxuan stated. The two sisters chatted in melodious voices as they came closer to Ling Town. Ling Xuanxuan did not pay any attention to Qin Lie since the very beginning, and Ling Yushi didnt turn around since her first glance. She only minded the conversation she was having with her little sister and the rugged mountain path underfoot. The two girls didnt know that the Qin Lie they neglected had already opened his eyes some time ago. Those two eyes were bright, like cold stars, and crystal clear, no longer having any hint of their previous emptiness! Since two years ago, this was the first time Qin Lie had awakened from deep cultivation! The last time was when Qin Shan had awakened him before he left, and this time, he was roused by Ling Chengzhis attack. As he heard the two sisters gentle chatter and smelled Ling Yushis orchid fragrance from her neck, Qin Lies eyes gradually lost its spirit. Upon sensing his bodys condition, he closed his eyes once more. When he closed them, scenes flew through in his mind, as memories of the last two years flowed in like the tide He had always been interdependent with Grandpa Qin Shan, and only remembered memories from after he was ten. His memories from before he was ten was sealed in the Soul Suppressing Orb between his brows. According to Qin Shan, even he could not open those memories. Qin Lie had no other choice but to rely on himself to slowly open them. Qin Shan had told him that when he found him, his memories had already been sealed. Regarding his identity, background, parents, and the link, Qin Shan never spoke about them. He only said that the things sealed within his mind would slowly be unraveled by himself in the future. Five years ago, Qin Shan brought him to Ling Town and taught him Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and used the special location of Ling Towns Herb Mountain to help him cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Apart from sealing ten years of his memories, the Soul Suppressing Orb that was implanted between his brows had tons of clever uses. The orb allowed him to be in the optimal cultivation state Thoughtless Tranquility! The so-called Thoughtless Tranquility allowed a person to enter a special state when cultivating. It was rumored that the spirit of martial practitioners that entered the Thoughtless Tranquility state would separate from their physical body. Then, within a special space, they could even look at their corporeal body. When they left that body that was controlled by the mind, they would be able to perfectly enact the martial arts they had cultivated before using the mind, which is also the so-called consciousness of martial practitioners, and view it from afar. In that mysterious state, cultivating took half the work to gain twice the results; this was the cultivation state every martial practitioner yearned for! The Thoughtless Tranquility cultivation state also had a mythical ability it could greatly increase a martial practitioners tolerance for pain! Heavenly Thunder Eradication was an extremely overbearing, terrifying spirit art. It draws in the lightning from the Ninth Heavens to temper the corporeal body. When ordinary people cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, they would often suffer the most unbearable, extreme pain that either shattered their souls or left them an idiot. Even practitioners with the greatest of perseverances would find it difficult to continue cultivating. As long as one was human, it was almost impossible for one to endure the pain of lightning strikes for a long period of time. This was even more difficult to endure for martial practitioners that have just started cultivating. Heavenly Thunder Eradication also had to be cultivated from the Refinement Realm, which was why seeking to cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication had always been just a beautiful fantasy Because the bodies of martial practitioners that have just started cultivating were weak, they were incapable of enduring the painful persecution of thunderbolts. Thus, no one had actually truly successfully cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. However, the miraculous cultivation state of Thoughtless Tranquility could allow a martial practitioners soul to break away from the body. This would greatly weaken ones perception of pain. Using Thoughtless Tranquility to cultivate such an overbearing art like Heavenly Thunder Eradication actually had a possibility of success! And Qin Lie, because of the Soul Suppressing Orbs special effects, had already cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication for a full five years. During these five years, he had always been in that bizarre state, with his soul and consciousness separated, while ordering his corporeal body to use his subconscious to follow his usual customs and painstakingly cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication used spirit energy to draw in thunder and lightning to cultivate the body, muscles, veins, and bones. The spirit energy he accumulated in these years all entered into the scattered thunder and lightning which filled his bones, muscles, and veins. Even if he didnt cultivate, due to his body getting electrocuted, the pain and injuries his body would suffer needed the nourishment of spirit energy. This was why his spirit energy would disappear not long after every time he cultivated a bit of spirit energy. Previously, when he had come out from the mines, the spirit energy in his body had long been depleted. This was the reason why Ling Chengye and his daughter couldnt feel any spirit energy within him when they probed him. Due to him being unable to preserve spirit energy for a long time, he didnt even know which level of the Refinement Realm he was currently in. And it was because of his soul having floated away that his expression was vacant like a idiotic fools that he was ignored by everyone, even so much that he incurred their hatred. In these five years, he had only woken up two times altogether. The first time was two years ago, when Qin Shan woke him up, saying that he would leave for a trip, that it may be a long time before he comes back, and perhaps he may not ever be able to come back This was his second time waking up. Almost there, in just three more months, the foundations for Heaven Thunder Eradication will truly be laid. At that time, there will be no more need to keep cultivating stuck within the Herb Mountain mines. I am even faster than Grandpa anticipated, too bad that its already been two years since Grandpa left. Two years passed, I really wonder how Grandpa is doing right now Laying on Ling Yushis soft and supple back with his eyes closed, Qin Lie thought in silence. My two younger sisters, why did you come back from the Herb Mountains direction? Huh, Yushi, why are you carrying Qin Lie? At Ling Towns entrance, Du Heng siblings and a few martial practitioners Du Haitian set up at Ling Family leisurely stood. The moment Du Heng saw that the fool Qin Lie was actually lying atop Ling Yushis beautiful figure, his face that could sort of be regarded as handsome was suddenly brimmed with gloominess. He knew extremely long ago that his true father was Du Haitian, and not the dead Ling Chenghui. Naturally, he also knew that he didnt have a single bit of blood relation with the Ling Familys sisters. As Ling Yushi, who was extraordinarily good looking since childhood, grew older, her figure became increasingly alluring, provoking more and more fanciful thoughts, causing him drool in secret and birth lustful intentions. Once he saw Ling Yushi walking over carrying Qin Lie on his back, he felt unwell, as though he had eaten a fly, and wished that he could blast that fool into pieces. We went to search for some medicinal herbs at Herb Mountain, and saw someone attacking Qin Lie on the way. He received injuries, so we are taking him back first Without calling out Elder Brother Du Heng, Ling Yushi simply explained for a bit, then was about to pass Du Heng and company without any intention to throw in another word. How truly interesting, who would go assault a fool? With his face overcast, Du Heng spoke loudly, Seeing that you are strenuously carrying him, let me take this idiot back for you! As he finished speaking, without even waiting for Ling Yushi to respond, Du Hengs figure flashed, He came to Ling Yushis side extremely quickly, and went on to pull Qin Lie without allowing any objection. With his eyes closed, Qin Lie coldly snorted in his heart. When Du Heng took action, he even slightly exerted himself, and voluntarily leaned toward him. ARGHH! After Du Heng took Qin Lie on him, a miserable shriek sounded. He didnt expect at all that Qin Lie would actually be so heavy. He felt as though a mountain had explosively pressed down on him. Caught off guard, Du Heng dropped down so hard that his head became muddled. His embroidered clothing was covered in dust, contouring an extremely sorry figure. Du Fei and those martial practitioners Du Haitian set up here all knew about Du Hengs strategy. As they looked forward to see some mockery happen, each and every one of them that had been laughing suddenly stopped uttering a single sound at this moment. No need for your help, Ling Yushi reacted very fast, and while Du Heng was staring blankly, she hurriedly carried Qin Lie back up again and threw a meaningful glance at Ling Xuanxuan, as the two sisters urgently crossed over the crowd and left. Big Brother, what kind of play are you enacting? After some time, Du Fei asked while stunned. De Heng finally regained his senses, and as he looked at the slowly withdrawing Ling Yushi and the Qin Lie who was on her back, he suddenly shouted deeply, That fool is ridiculously heavy, he must have some extremely heavy object on him! Its been five years, that fool has always been in the Herb Mountain mines, could it be that he made some discoveries? It must be so! Otherwise the Ling Family sisters wouldnt be so eager! The fool is perhaps carrying treasure on him! As these words were uttered, Du Fei and the surrounding martial practitioners became increasingly astonished. Chapter 5: Soul Suppressing Orb Chapter 5: Soul Suppressing Orb Phew! Ling Yushi let out a heavy sigh as she tiredly placed Qin Lie on the bed; suspicions and doubts filled her youthful bright eyes. This was the stone house which Qin Lie stayed in all year round. It had a total of three rooms, one of the empty rooms formerly belonged to Qin Shan, while the other was a bathing room. In Ling Town, such stone houses were very common, and most martial practitioners of Ling Town live in similar homes. This stone house that belonged to Qin Lie only had a stone table, two stone stools, and an additional wooden bed. Other than these, there wasnt any other furniture. Big sis, just what was going on with that Du Heng earlier? I heard that bastard has been running off to Icestone City recently. Could his body have been hollowed out by wine and women? How was he unable to even lift this idiot? Ling Xuanxuan doubtfully asked. After placing down Qin Lie, Ling Yushi first inspected carefully for a moment. In front of her eyes, the green-colored palm mark on Qin Lies chest was gradually disappearing. She positioned her finger below his nose for a little while. Only after realizing that his breathing was uniform and strong, was Ling Yushi then able to calm down, and said. He shouldnt have any major problems. The injuries on his chest should be fine in two days, let us return for now. Ling Xuanxuan didnt even want to stay here for another second. The instant she heard Ling Yushi, she immediately stood up, and Ling Yushi followed right after. Right as she was about to leave the stone house, she once again turned her head around and deeply looked at Qin Lie, whose eyes were tightly closed. A long while later, Qin Lie suddenly sat up from the bed. After closing all the doors and windows tightly shut, he once again returned to the bed. Within the dark room, Qin Lies eyes brightly gleamed. Looking carefully, it looked as though one electrical current after another was coursing through his irises, appearing extremely strange and bizarre. Bzzt, bzzt! The sounds of electrical currents running, gradually came from within his body. At this moment, an aghast aura seemed to be leaking out from his body. When this aura accumulated to its peak, a point of dim light flashed at the center of his forehead, and a pitch-black orb the size of a broad bean floated out from the middle of his forehead. The ever pitch-black bead glowed with a dim light. At first glance, it looked as though he gained an additional eye at the center of his forehead. Concentrating his spirit and willpower, Qin Lie roared out explosively in his heart. With a ferocious expression, he assaulted the seal within the orb. Boom! His mind and consciousness poured into the seal, as though they were heavily striking an invisible barrier. His brain suddenly felt an incomparably piercing pain, and his mental strength loosened at that moment. The aura which he had bitterly accumulated vanished right after. He tiredly leaned against the corner of the wall, and sighed. Its still impossible. Two years ago, when he was awakened by Qin Shan, he had tried to assault the memory seal within the Soul Suppressing Orb as well. In the end, he experienced the same failure as today. After two years, he felt that his strength had greatly improved. He initially believed that there was hope in breaking the seal, but unfortunately, it didnt go as he had wished, as he once again faced defeat. Within the five years of Heavenly Thunder Eradication cultivation, he had long tempered a tenacious willpower, so he wasnt overly depressed. Very quickly, he began to carefully pondered about the matters of today. Who exactly wanted to make a move against me? Grandpas enemy? Because ten years of his memories were sealed, added with the fact that Qin Shan had never spoken to him much about his identity and background, he was unable to come up with an answer. No matter who it is, it seems like I cannot continue maintaining the cultivation state of Thoughtless Tranquility for the time being. Otherwise, if that person were to once again make a move, theres a huge possibility that he would deal a fatal blow. Is Qin Lie alright? In the Ling Family Hall, the Patriarch of Ling Family questioned his two daughters. Ling Chengzhi was present at the side as well. Today, that white-clothed man did not land a killing blow. The spirit energy that was inserted into Qin Lies chest has already dispersed to a certain extent as well, so he should be able to recover in two days. Ling Yushi replied, and then asked. Daddy, did you exchange blows with that white-clothed man? Were you able to identify his identity and background? Ling Chengye shook his head. I did not catch up to him. His level of strength shouldnt be inferior to mine. I find it strange as well, as Im unclear of why he would make a move against Qin Lie. Daddy, today, when I carried Qin Lie back, I realized that hes very very heavy. Ling Yushi finally revealed the doubts in her heart. Very heavy? Much heavier than regular people? Ling Chengyes expression changed, evidently, he was taking this seriously. Hes heavier than regular people by five times, or more! Ling Yushi exclaimed tenderly. He must have some sort of heavy object on his body. Ling Xuanxuan curled her lips. He might really have some sort of heavy object on his body, but there are boundaries a man and woman shouldnt step across, so it wasnt good for me to carefully inspect his body. Of course, theres also another possibility But speaking of it will be too unthinkable, that even I dont even dare to believe its actually so. With clear eyes, Ling Yushi doubtfully shook her head. The two brothers, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi, made eye contact, and were both able to see the surprise in each others eyes. The twos thoughts were both concentrated on the second possibility which Ling Yushi had said, and for a moment, they did not give a response. Daddy, even if I have to die, I wont marry that fool! If you truly wish to insist upon it, I will run away from the house sooner or later, and will never ever return to the Ling Family! At this moment, Ling Xuanxuans suppressed fury had finally exploded. Balling up her two fists, she glared at Ling Chengye like a little female tiger. Waving his hands, Ling Chengye said. Naturally, I will not truly have you marry Qin Lie. Its just that our Ling Family has received a favor from Qin Shan, and we have even promised him that we will take care of Qin Lie until he is seventeen years old. Mn, you and Qin Lie will only be engaged, and going through the motions. After two years, we will remove the engagement, so there will not be any implications between the two of you. So thats the case. Its just as I have said, how could daddy be so ruthless to sacrifice little siss lifetime of happiness. Ling Yushi smiled as she heaved a sigh of relief. You should be relieved now, right? Being engaged doesnt sound good to the ears either! Ling Xuanxuan pouted with her little face, and snorted. The moment were engaged, I will have to endure the gossips and rumors of everyone else, and I will even have to endure them for exactly two years. I wont be able to endure it, and I wont be able to concentrate on my cultivation! If, within the span of two years, my realm of strength still doesnt make the slightest improvements, then youd best not blame me for not being able to live up to your expectations! After saying these words, Ling Xuanxuan grumpily, and wilfully sprinted off. When these words fell, the expressions of the brothers Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi changed at the same time, as these words had truly struck their weak points. The two brothers had placed too much hopes on Ling Xuanxuan, both expecting that by relying on Ling Xuanxuans incredible cultivation talent, she could help flip Ling Familys current standings, completing the ideal in their hearts. Everything, was built on Ling Xuanxuans constant breakthroughs. If Ling Xuanxuan was still unable to enter the Natal Opening Realm before the age of twenty, then all their efforts would have been wasted. The two brothers pulled long faces, and let out their sighs. Their expressions were filled with helplessness and anguish. Ling Yushi watched everything unfold before her eyes. She silently struggled, as pain constantly poured out from her heart. After a long, long while, suddenly, she faintly said. How about allowing me to replace little sis in the engagement with Qin Lie then? My talent cannot be compared to little siss, and there shouldnt be any hopes for me to step into the Natal Opening Realm before the age of twenty. Little sis will become the hope of our family. As her elder sister, for the family, for little sis, I should take up a few more burdens. The two brothers never expected that Ling Yushi would actually take the initiative to shoulder this. Due to the unexpectedness, the two of them revealed sour looks. Their hearts similarly felt uncomfortable, as they did not know what they should say. Ling Yushi forced out a smile. That smile caused the two brothers to become increasingly disheartened, so much so that they were unable to hide their shame. Daddy, Third Uncle, theres no need to be hesitant. After all, Im a little older than little sis, and Im able to see things more openly than her. I can endure it. I know that you both have made many sacrifices for the family, and endured so much pain and bitterness. Im no longer a child, and its about time I shoulder some responsibility. Sigh, we have wronged you. The corner of the Ling Family Patriarchs eyes turned moist, as he sighed with his head lowered. Its all because this dad of yours is useless. This is unrelated to daddy. I know that dads heart is feeling very uncomfortable as well. Daddy, please make the arrangements for everything. With soft and tender voice, Ling Yushi said consolingly. The two brothers regretfully sighed. At that moment in the hall, they set the date for Ling Yushis and Qin Lies engagement, and made a confirmation on this matter. In another hall in Ling Town. A beautiful fur spread across the floor. In a room filled with extravagant and luxurious ornaments, Du Jiaolans hands held onto wine cup as she lazily leaned against the exquisite deck chair. Although this womans schemes were ruthless and venomous, she had a mature and moving charm, an uncommon beauty. Otherwise, Du Haitian of Nebula Pavilion wouldnt have been entranced to the point of protecting her with all his might. For that fool to be extremely heavy, he must have some sort of heavy object on his body. In these few years, that grandfather-grandson pair have been in the mines, and its unknown just what secrets theyre fiddling with. That old bastard Ling Chengye sternly forbade us from heading to the mines in Herb Mountain, so theres a possibility that he had made some shady deals with that grandfather-grandson pair in the dark. Today, a crowd of old and young from the Ling Family had all gone up the Herb Mountain, and Ling Yushi had even carried Qin Lie back. Something must have happened! With a sunken face, in front of his mother, Du Heng explained his deduction with well-chiselled words. Mother, in the mines of the Herb Mountain, theres a possibility that some unique spirit stones have been harvested! Du Jiaolans expression slightly changed. After thinking for a moment, she said. What you have said is logical, we have indeed ignored those mines. Its about time we look into it. During the next short period of time, take note of that idiot. Find an opportunity to take a look in the mines, and find out what the hell the people of the Ling Family are doing. This child understands. Heheh. Ling Town will sooner or later become Du Town. If there are really spirit stones in Herb Mountains mines, then they should be our Du Familys as well. We shouldnt allow them to be sneakily harvested by the Ling Family. Du Jiaolan pursed her lips, and joyfully said, as though it was a matter of course. Heh heh, the two daughters of that old thing, will sooner or later become toys for me and my little brother! Du Heng grinned disgustingly. The second day. Qin Lie got off the bed on time. He did not continue borrowing the Soul Suppressing Orb to enter the Thoughtless Tranquility cultivation state. Before he left the house, he pulled out a copper mirror, and slowly adjusted his expression by looking at the copper mirror. After a short while, seeing that the him in the copper mirror had adjusted back into his usual empty and hollow pair of eyes, he then left the stone house. At the precise time, he stepped into Ling Familys dining hall. As Ling Chengyes family of young and old saw him arrive on time, all of their eyes evidently revealed astonishment, as they began to size him up with their stares. Not a single wave surged in his heart, as Qin Lie began to chow without saying a single word. There was hardly any difference from his usual behavior. He simply wished to calmly lay a firm foundation for Heavenly Thunder Eradication in the Ling Family. When he no longer needed to rely on the mines in the Herb Mountain to guide the bolts of lightning to temper his body, there was a possibility that he would choose to leave the Ling Family, and head out to find Qin Shan. Very quickly, he finished his meal. He stood up blankly, and once again headed in the direction of Herb Mountain. Within the dining hall, the crowd of Ling Familys old and young were evidently a little solemn. Du Jiaolan and her two sons began to unusually take note of Qin Jie on this day as well. Only after he left the dining hall, did the mother and two sons retracted their gazes from Qin Lies back. Big Brother, Nebula Pavilion relayed a message, wanting us to send a batch of herbs in the next few days. Du Jiaolan elegantly wiped the stains off the corners of her mouth, and casually said. The Ling Family Patriarchs heart clenched. Frowning, he said. There might be a need to delay a little. Recently, due to the alternating seasons of lightning and rain, there has been a slight influence to the harvesting of spirit herbs Heh heh. I will relay them in your words, hopefully, they will have some patience. Du Jiaolan was astonished. In these few years, the Ling Family had never postponed their provision of spirit herbs to Nebula Pavilion. Ling Chengyes delay a little somewhat raised her suspicions. After pondering for a moment, with an ice-cold expression, she said. The Ling Family is attached to Nebula Pavilion, so if its just delaying for a few days, there shouldnt be a problem. But if trouble occurs to the provision of spirit herbs, Im afraid the matter wont be that easy to solve. I believe big brother knows this point at heart, right? I know propriety! I dont need you to teach me! Ling Chengyes mood wasnt good at that moment, as he snorted annoyingly. Then thats good. A widow like me isnt able to manage that many affairs within the family, so I simply wish to remind big brother, that youd better not cause a crisis for the Ling Family! Big brother should understand as well. If we lose the protection of the Nebula Pavilion, Ling Town will not be able to continue peaceful days like this! Du Jiaolans expression was cold, as she said with a harsh tone. Enough! Ling Chengyin coldly exclaimed, as he stood up and left the dining hall with an ugly expression. The crowd of old and young in the Ling Family began to leave one after another as well. Some matters seemed to have really happened at the Herb Mountain. Henger, you and Du Qishan watch that place closely for the next couple of days. If you have the opportunity, head up the mountain or take a look at the mines in the mountains. Du Jiaolans expression was dimly cold, as though she was a venomous snake which had hibernated for a long time, that was ready to pounce and bite people at any given moment. Qin Lie walked on the stone path that lead to the mountain where the mines were. Due to the changing of seasons, the weather was irregular, which could lead to intense thunderstorms. Unknowingly, the sky had already turned dark, while the mountain breeze whistled. Boom, boom, boom! Within the roaring thunders, flashes of lightning could gradually be seen; like serpents traversing the skies they shook their tails. Within the flashes of lightning and roaring thunders, Qin Lies body trembled, as he simply felt joyful from his entire body and heart. That pair of hollow eyes began to sparkle like stars, and within his irises, it was as though they had been branded with electrical snakes and lightning dragons, becoming shockingly bright. As expected, this season is the most suitable for the cultivation of my Heavenly Thunder Eradication. My luck today is really good! After muttering to himself, Qin Lie headed towards Herb Mountain with big strides. His pace was evidently a lot faster than before. If there was someone by his side at this moment, they would be able to see that there was a trend of lightning bolts gradually concentrating in the direction above his head, and that person would even be able to faintly hear the constant thunderous sounds coming from his body. The sky was filled thunder and lightning flashes, as though they had some sort of close and strange connection with him, moving for his sake! Chapter 6: Attracting Lightning to Oneself Chapter 6 C Attracting Lightning to Oneself Herb Mountain cave. To Ling Chengye, strange, complicated maze-like tunnels were fraught with mystery and danger. During yesterdays exploration, he did not get deep enough into the mountains core and his efforts rendered him dizzy, almost hurting his psyche. However, when Qin Lie entered, he was like a fish in water. He moved easily and effortlessly through the lines of stone tunnels, directly towards the deepest parts of the mountain. While moving, his steps never faltered. It was evident that the caves maze did not affect him at all. Soon, he reached the belly of the mountains core and the originally dark stone tunnels brightened. This was a very large cave C as big as a football field. The stone wall above was over ten meters above the stone floor, and eight pillars each as thick as a mans waist stood tall in eight corners of the cave. The eight pillars were conical, and their pointed tips were inserted into the crevices of the stone wall above, lending it the image of eight giant hands holding onto the cave itself. The sight was spectacularly grand in a cave. The eight pillars had strand after strand of silver-colored metal wire the width of a thumb wound all around them, and these wires connected the pillars. In the large wide cave, silver lines intersected in the middle of the octagon of pillars, like several giant spider webs interwoven together. BOOM! BZZZT! An astonishing electric current accompanied the thunder and popping. The current entered the roof of the crevice and down the eight wide pillars, then went through the wires wound around the pillars and into the huge net of wires in the middle of the pillars. Lightning appeared many times in the cave, lighting up its insides. At the same time, in the skies outside Herb Mountain, lightning intertwined and thunder deafened the ears. It was as if lightning dragons were raging in the sky. The dense lightning came crackling down, as though attracted by some mysterious force, pierced the upraised stone on the mountain peak, then passed in a flash. Come on! Hit me harder! In the middle of the wide cave, Qin Lies still somewhat immature face was full of excitement as he barged into the dense web of electricity and wires between the eight pillars. BZZZT! The current in the interwoven silver wires charged into his seemingly frail body like the cold gleam of a blade! HARGH! Countless fine lines of electricity shot into him. Qin Lie, who had disengaged Thoughtless Tranquility, felt like his soul was being pierced in ten thousand places by metal needles. He couldnt help but emit shrill screams of agony. Qin Lies body twitched in throes of pain. Madness surfaced in his eyes, like those of a desperate beast met with an unending world of pain. Qin Lie bore pain that was impossible for normal people and gritted his teeth as he used the Heavenly Thunder Eradication Art. The disorderly lightning that had scattered after it entered his body seemed to suddenly be grabbed by an unseen hand, then sent through his tough muscles and veins, flowing quickly into his flesh and bones. Even if ordinary practitioners were in the Natal Opening Realm, they would in all probability implode rapidly and perish if struck so by such a wild electrical current. Threads of lightning sped around his muscles and veins at his direction and gradually moved toward his thoracic cavity and abdomen. The lightning passed through his muscles, veins, bones and flesh, and all these parts felt so bruised that the pain made him teeter on the brink of unconsciousness. However, he was very aware in his pain that the lightning was also becoming his flesh and bone bit by bit, making his body gradually adapt to a greater intensity of Heavenly Thunder Eradication refinement. Over five years, and after nine days of lightning-strengthening, he gradually refined his muscles, veins, skin, flesh, limbs and bones, slowly turning the focus of his refinement to the more important internal organs. In these past few years, his muscles, veins, flesh and limbs gradually adapted to lightning entering. If his internal organs were also tempered, he would have truly laid the foundation for Heavenly Thunder Eradication and his entire body would be completely adapted to withstand the heavenly lightnings bombardment in his refinement. When that time comes, the cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication would reach new heights and power! The fine lines of lightning traveled along the muscles and veins of his limbs but did not enter his internal organs. Qin Lies body convulsed instantly and coiled like a prawn that had received an electric shock. He let out scream after scream of hissing pain. Rain poured down and the storms rage intensified on Herb Mountain as lance after lance of lightning raced to the ground like lightning dragons, filling the cave with explosive booms. The eight pillars flared suddenly, silver wires growing increasingly brighter and brighter with electricity. In the midst of the huge web, Qin Lies whole body lay charred as he shook with howls of agony. The mad roaring in the skies above slowly softened and died away as the storm lost its power. His electrocuted body, too, stopped writhing. When the thunder and lightning passed, the rain fell harder and harder. The heavens, having been appeased, stopped sending lightning into the cave and the pillars in the cave grew dull as the lines of silver ceased flashing. After who knew how long, Qin Lie stirred his charred body. He lay motionless on the web of silver wires, quietly assessing the internal condition of his body. He sunk his psyche into his body, and could almost see traces of electrical current in his chest, bouncing around his organs and flesh, continuing the refinement of his internal organs so that his body could gradually adapt to the ravages of lightning. If I do not enter the cultivation state of Thoughtless Tranquility, the torture I will have to endure is really beyond what normal people could imagine. Its a good thing Ive cultivated for five years and shaped my body and soul for so long, because even if my body can take the pain, my soul couldnt and everything will be for naught. I wouldve become a fool for real. Im just lacking the refinement of my inner organs. If I keep at this rate, I will complete the most difficult foundation of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication Art in two or three months time. Qin Lie recovered some strength after a short rest and got down from the web of silver wires. His staggering steps brought him to the back of one of the stone pillars. Before he left two years ago, Grandpa told me to look at what he left me the next time I awoke A square wooden box sat behind the stone pillar. It was not locked and Qin Lie opened it easily. The wooden box contained a letter, beautifully drawn maps and a lifelike wooden figurine which looked surprisingly similar to his grandfather. Lieer, Grandpa will try his best to come back for you before you turn seventeen. If Im still not back by then, something must have happened to me. In that case, do not look for me. Cultivate well and live a good life. When the day comes that you reach a sufficiently high level and break the memory seal on the Soul Suppressing Orb, you will know what happened ten years ago. These maps are what Grandpa drew of things to note in the Arctic Mountain Range. Theres details on spirit plant and spirit stone locations, as well as boundaries of spirit beast activity. I have labelled the locations of spirit beasts and spirit plant that will be useful to your cultivation. Once you awaken, go pick and hunt whenever you want. Over the years, Grandpa has made friends with some spirit beasts on my frequent walks in the Arctic Mountain Range. If you want to explore or cross the Arctic Mountain Range one day, remember to bring the figurine. Some of the spirit beasts recognize the figurine and will not bother you if you show it to them. I have specially marked out the territory of the spirit beasts which will recognize the figurine. Take note. The spirit plants and spirit herbs on Ling Familys Herb Mountain are not able to bear the destruction of the spillover lightning. When I was around, I directed the excess lightning elsewhere so that it would not affect the spirit herbs on Herb Mountain. I made some arrangements before leaving but I was in too much of a hurry and could not finish everything. When time passes, the lightning from your cultivation will harm the growth of the spirit grasses and I am afraid that this will catch the Ling Familys attention. You will have to keep a lookout for this. The Soul Suppressing Orb is a precious treasure. It is the only spirit artifact your parents left you. It is not just a simple item that seals your memories C it has many functions that even I am unable to completely reveal. That orb must be guarded well. Never let a second pair of eyes see it or great trouble shall descend upon you! Remember this! The letter was not terribly long and Qin Lie read it quickly. He pondered over its contents, then took out the maps and looked at them with rapt attention. The topmost map was only thirty kilometers away from Herb Mountain. Locations of note on the map were circled and one of those was labelled Umbra Lightning Condor. Spirit beasts were divided according to size and power. The weakest were Rank One spirit beasts, which were equivalent to martial practitioners of the Refinement Realm. Rank Ten spirit beasts were strongest and most terrifying. They were on the same level as the top practitioners of the Genesis Realm. The Umbra Lightning Condor was just a Rank One beast, but tended to flock together. They had low defense, fighting smarts and travelled in groups. They were also fast. They shoot lightning, then wait for the enemy or prey to become paralyzed by the lightning before tearing into it with sharp claws and teeth. Qin Shan marked the Umbra Lightning Condor precisely because this type of spirit beasts beast core contained lightning spirit energy. Of course, the lightning beast cores of these beasts were a far cry from pure lightning from the skies; it was not of help in Qin Lies refinement of his body. However, the Umbra Lightning Condors beast core had other uses C after Qin Lie absorbed the lightning energy, he could easily transform it to spirit energy! Spirit energy was the very core source of a martial practitioners power and it was also a measure of a martial practitioners strength and the rank of his realms. Normally, the more refined a martial practitioners spirit energy, the greater and more impressive his realm. This was the reason why Qin Shan marked them C the Umbra Lightning Condors beast cores could help Qin Lie quickly accumulate a load of spirit power. Umbra Lightning Condor Qin Lie put the letter, maps and wooden figurine safely away and deliberated for a bit as he had pretty much awakened. Lightning-rich days would not continue day after day, so why not go to Arctic Mountain Range to try his luck and see if he could kill some Umbra Lightning Condors in order to accumulate some spirit energy, and to ascertain the realm of his true strength? Heavy rain fell, unending, as Qin Lie left the caves of Herb Mountain and headed towards the Arctic Mountain Range by himself. Mountains peak. The brothers Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi stood in the rain and looked at the dying spirit plants, grasping at their umbrellas in sadness. They wanted to cry tears but none came. When they discovered the changing skies and rumble of thunder and lightning, the brothers had hurried towards Herb Mountain. The two had arrived on Herb Mountain not long after Qin Lie entered deep within the mountain to cultivate. Ling Chengye could honestly say that the concentration of thunderstorms and the flow of lightning was definitely closely connected to something in the mountains core. This finally confirmed his younger brothers speculation. After the lightning dispersed, the two brothers also noted that the spirit plants withered significantly faster, and came to a conclusion that there was a connection between the rate of withering and Qin Lie. Big brother, now is the season of thunderstorms as spring changes to summer. If this situation continues, the current crop of spirit plants and herbs are doomed to fail. The Nebula Pavilion, ah Ling Chengzhi shook his head and gave a bitter sigh. It doesnt matter if Qin Lie is a retard or was pretending to be retarded. I must have a proper talk with him this time! Ling Chengye came to one of the entrances to Herb Mountains caves with a dour face, suppressing his indignation as he sat in silence, waiting for Qin Lie to exit. Unfortunately, he had no idea that Qin Lie, who had kept to the same routine for five years, had broken his routine on this very day! Qin Lie did not leave the caves before sunset. Not long before Ling Chengye arrived, Qin Lie had braved the torrential rains and left for the Arctic Mountain Range, alone. Chapter 7: Solitary Ridge Chapter 7: Solitary Ridge Ling Towns Herb Mountain was just a small ridge located at the outermost edge of the Arctic Mountain Range. By contrast, the entirety of the vast Arctic Mountain Range spanned more than a thousand kilometers. Most of the outer regions were not particularly cold; some of the special valleys within even enjoyed spring year-round, very ideal for growing spirit plants and herbs. However, the deeper one delved into the mountain range, the colder it became. That cold owed itself to the enormous snow peaks and glaciers that were situated deeper into the range. They reached far above the clouds and stayed frozen year-round, continuously releasing extensive amounts of freezing air. This in turn caused the surrounding ridges to be exceedingly cold. The cluster of glacial peaks towards the deepest region was deemed a Forbidden Zone.According to rumors, it contained an abundance of rare spirit plants and ice crystals, all of them priceless cultivation treasures of which most martial practitioners could only dream. Since the days of old, a multitude of territorial guardians protected the habitats of rare spirit plants; even the cold glaciers and snow peaks were no different. Occupied by numerous fierce and high-ranking spirit beasts, this region was avoided by even the most valiant of martial practitioners. Those that did travel in the Arctic Mountain Range would purposefully avoid this particular region, as they truly feared provoking the mighty spirit beasts living at the peaks. But that didnt mean the edges and outer regions of the Arctic Mountain Range lacked spirit plants or spirit beasts; just that by comparison, the quality of plants was severely lacking, and they were scattered everywhere. Not only did martial practitioners put in a tremendous amount of effort in hopes of locating the spirit plants and spirit beasts, it also depended significantly on their luck. Unsurprisingly, the very same region was the center of many of the martial practitioners activities. Martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion and its subordinate clans, like the Ling Family, practically held their activities at this region yearly, far from the Arctic Mountain Range. After a large rainfall, the mountain passages were wet and slippery, while the air was unusually fresh. Qin Lie, who had left Herb Mountain, followed the path towards the deeper ridges, his face revealing a hint of excitement even when his feet were heavily stained with mud. Throughout these years, he had spent virtually all this time cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Not once had he broken his own rules, utterly sealing himself in closed-door cultivation. He was only fifteen years old after all. Having gone through the dull training year in and year out, he was unable to contain the immense joy that spread throughout his whole body and swept all his fatigue away because at this moment, he had a chance to leap through the forests. I should arrive at Solitary Ridge soon, hopefully the Rank One Umbra Lightning Condors will not let me down Eyeing the paths along the way, he made a mental comparison with the map he memorized before. Realizing that he would soon be nearing the Solitary Ridge that housed the Umbra Lightning Condors, he willed himself to restrain his excitement and started to focus on taking extra caution. The Umbra Lightning Condors were only Rank One spirit beasts, possessing strength similar to that of a martial practitioner at the Refinement Realm. Condors of varying sizes would definitely have different levels of strength, but even the largest Umbra Lightning Condor would never reach the power of the Natal Opening Realm. In Qin Lies eyes, even the biggest of their kind would never be a threat to him, because the Umbra Lightning Condors used the power of lightning as their trump card. After painstakingly cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Eradication for many years, even daring to go so far as to expose his body to the power of the lighting from the Ninth Heaven, how could he possibly be scared of Rank One spirit beasts that used the power of lightning? His wariness was only due to the fear of meeting other types of spirit beasts. An hour later, a ridge that was full of ancient trees gradually came into view. The trees were all taller than ten meters and supported dense foliage that completely sealed off all sunlight, making the ridge appear ominous. He had indeed arrived at Solitary Ridge. Flap flap flap! The sound of wings flapping furiously echoed from deep within the ridge, accompanied by the screams and curses of a few youths. Qin Lie frowned, immediately becoming aware that there were martial practitioners fighting the Umbra Lightning Condors from deeper within the Solitary Ridge. Without a second thought, he accelerated rapidly and charged up the slope towards them. Underneath several tall ancient trees, a group of seven young martial practitioners were standing back to back, holding several weapons like swords, sabres, bows, and hammers. in their grasps. Their clothes were tattered and torn, with several bloodstains around their arms and chests. They were facing skywards, engaging the Umbra Lightning Condors that were spiraling in the sky in a life and death battle. There were both males and females among the seven martial practitioners, all of them at the Refinement Realm. Their ages were relatively young, and they were clad in expensive clothing. Their weapons all surged with spirit energies; evidently, spirit artifacts that were actually of quality. One look was all that was needed to tell that their backgrounds were truly not simple. The leader was a muscular youth whose weapon was a crimson long sabre. His black, lengthy hair was flying all over the place as he wielded his long sabre in a dance, sending out dazzling arcs of crimson light, cutting a very imposing figure. They were surrounded by more than thirty Umbra Lightning Condors. The condors were all longer than two meters with greyish-brown feathers and beaks as sharp as hooks. Their short tail feathers were shaped like wedges, and their claws as sharp as anchors. In each of their foreheads sat a blue prismatic crystal that glistened brightly, emitting blue lightning continuously. The Umbra Lightning Condors circled around the sky in a rapid fashion, initially assaulting the martial practitioners below with lightning from the Beast Cores on their forehead. When the martial practitioners became numb from the electric shock, the condors would immediately pounce on them, attacking with their hook-like beaks and anchor-like claws that were capable of ripping prey apart, causing whosoever that was caught to scream miserably as their skin and flesh were torn from them. Surrounding the seven martial practitioners already laid five of the condors. They looked like they were pierced by sharp weapons, while their feathers and blood were strewn all over. The bodies of the seven martial practitioners were covered with scars and scrapes too. It seemed that the battle had already been going for quite a while. The teamwork from the seven were flawless; as long as one of them was stunned by the electric shocks, the other six would immediately protect him or her, frantically defending their partner despite facing the risk of severe injury. As such, the Umbra Lightning Condors were unable to pick anyone off in a short duration despite their combined efforts, resulting in a long, drawn-out battle. Pooh! Tu Ze spat a feather from his mouth, wielding his long sabre with flickering rays of crimson and cursed, Damn our rotten luck to come across this bunch of feathered beasts! Everyone better stick closer and take extra care to not get separated. If anyone hesitates to save their partners, Ill personally skin you alive later! Dont worry, Big Brother Tu! We will definitely save our partners first! The group of youths gritted their teeth and shouted in reply. Their breaths were stable and they were evidently battle-hardened; definitely not some fledglings that were out of their nests for the first time. Behind one of the ancient trees, Qin Lie narrowed his eyes as he observed the fierce combat between the group of the seven youths and the condors. After a while, he understood that it wasnt looking optimistic for the youths. Spirit beasts that lived together in herds like the Umbra Lightning Condors would take revenge for even the slightest of grievances. The moment one of their kind was killed, it became inevitable that they would pursue vengeance until their deaths! With the existence of the five condor corpses, the battle reached the peak of hostility. The only possible outcomes were either the utter destruction of the seven youths or the complete erasure of the thirty-plus condors from existence! The condors and youths appeared to be matched evenly in strength; if they continued fighting it could very well result in their mutual destruction, with at most, one or two surviving from either side. Ooouuu! The majestic, piercing cries of condors echoed out from even deeper within the ridge. Before long, more than a dozen Umbra Lightning Condors arrived with furious screeches, joining the others to attack the youths. Damn it! Tu Zes expression finally changed. Looks like this rotten place is the nest of those feathered beasts! We cant afford to stay here any longer! We must hurry and find an opening to escape or else once more of the beasts start to gather, well be in serious trouble! While defending, we can still somewhat manage to keep our formations. However, once we move to break out of here, how will it be possible to stave off the combined attacks of the condors? asked a young girl valiantly in her delicate voice, as her almond eyes glistened. She looked to be at most eighteen, with a smoking-hot figure complemented by her tight, black, full-leather attire, carrying a quill of arrows on her back whilst wielding her long bow. Zhuo Qian! We have no other choices left! We will eventually lose this battle of attrition if we do not extricate ourselves from here now! God knows if there might be more of those beasts rushing towards here? The longer we delay, the more danger were in! Tu Ze hardened his face in a spur of determination and hollered, Everyone prepare to break out together with me! Understood! The group, including Zhuo Qian, replied resoundingly, and prepared to break out Solitary Ridge with their lives on the line. At this moment, upon seeing the bleak situation of the group of youths, Qin Lie abruptly came out from his cover behind the tree and made his way towards them without a word. Young brother, do not proceed any further! This place is exceedingly dangerous, make haste and leave this place as far as you can! The Umbra Lightning Condors only bear hatred to the seven of us, so leave while you still have a chance! yelled Tu Ze, who was stunned when he suddenly discovered a stranger approaching just as he was about make his move. Qin Lie paid his words no mind and simply revealed his teeth in a grin, maintaining his pace towards them. Are you a fool? You trying to die? Dimwit! What on earth are you doing?! As the crowd yelled out in shock, Zhuo Qian withdrew her beautiful slender legs, rolling her almond eyes in anger. Where did this bastard come from? Must you insist on rushing to your death?! As the seven people cursed angrily from their incomprehension, Qin Lie had arrived at the side of one of the Umbra Lightning Condors that had died wretchedly. He extended his fingers to dig out its Beast Core, repeating the same actions to the rest of the corpses while ignoring the stupefied stares of Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and company, swiftly retrieving the remaining four Beast Cores. The seven people were struck dumb like wooden dolls. They thought that he was insane and they started looking at him like he was a madman. Did his greed have no boundaries, such that he would throw his life away just to pick some Beast Cores? Moreover, they were merely Rank One Beast Cores! Plucking the cores of the fallen Umbra Lightning Condors in the faces of more than forty of their brethren only served to utterly ruffle their feathers and drive them hysterical Where did this idiot come from? Hes dead for sure! The group of seven martial practitioners revealed uneasy expressions as they were certain that Qin Lie was about to be diced into multiple parts and swallowed cleanly by the condors. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Undoubtedly, every last one of the condors were absolutely enraged by his actions to the point of completely ignoring Tu Ze and company, hurling themselves at Qin Lie with frenzied screeches, hell-bent on dismembering him. Is he trying to buy time for us with his life? Such a cute fellow. He has my thanks. What are we waiting for? Why arent we escaping yet?! Zhuo Qian asked sharply in her delicate voice. Truly, only a womans vicious heart could stay calm in such a critical moment. Without moments to spare, Tu Ze and company stirred rapidly, snapping out of their daze as they promptly fled the Solitary Ridge, not even giving a second look to Qin Lie that was surrounded by gray condors as though he was engulfed by the clouds in the sky. The seven of them were certain that his death was a definite matter, and that the condors would undoubtedly chase them when they finished dismembering Qin Lie. Therefore, they did not even so much as glance backwards, wholeheartedly focused on putting as much distance as they could between them and the condors, to gain even the slightest bit of hope at survival. Amidst the figures of condors, concentrated blue lightning flashed down like a net, and the sizzling sound of the electric current struck terror into anyone who could hear it. Qin Lie faced it alone. Chapter 8: Testing the Waters Chapter 8: Testing the Waters Bolts of blue lightning struck down from the sky, turning Qin Lies expression cold. Immediately puffing his chest out, he fully channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Bzzt, bzzt, bzzt! Countless bright, blue flares of electric currents simultaneously burrowed into Qin Lie. Surges of rapidly flowing lightning energy instantly started wrecking havoc within his muscles and veins. Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up as he cackled in excitement. The initial invading electric currents came violently and tyrannically. However, after channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, they were tamed in an instant, completely absorbing themselves into his skeleton. A wonderful feeling emanated from every single pore of his body. Qin Lies body overflowed with energy, his mind rejuvenated. Fatal to any other normal person, the electric currents acted as high grade tonic spirit herbs to him. Not only did they fail to paralyze him, they rather left him feeling deeply refreshed and energized. Just what I wanted! Instead of the dread that he should have feltunder the onslaught of the Umbra Lightning Condors, Qin Lie felt rather thrilled. When the nearest condor came within reach, his hand shot out like whip to grab it. The condors steely claws lashed out at him, but he caught them in each of his hands. With a shout, Qin Lies muscles bulged and he tore the zealous condor in two, its blood and guts splattering everywhere. One strike, one kill. He couldnt be more ecstatic. Every single condor that left the safety of the sky to engage him in melee combat on the ground would find themselves grabbed by the talons and ripped in half by his deft hands. Previously, when the Umbra Lightning Condors assaulted Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and the rest, the condors waited until their lightning hit before ambushing the group all at once. Despite touting cultivation levels at the late stages of the Refinement Realm, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians bodies couldnt compare to that freak, Qin Lie. Their bodies turned numb, and their limbs fell limp the moment lightning struck them. In an instant, their combat power plummeted to almost nothing. When battling the condors, they feared taking the brunt of the lightning attacks, to the point that when they went to rescue their incapacitated companions, they took extreme caution to avoid getting hit themselves. Thus, they gained no ground in the battle against the condors. But Qin Lie took a completely different course of action to battle the condors! He paid no heed to their barrage of lighting as it only served to benefit him, despite the danger it posed to Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. It increased his combat power, stimulating his body and mind. His body was already tough in the first place, so the fierce attacks by the Umbra Lightning Condors, with their sharp beaks and talons, failed to give Qin Lie any significant injuries. Without a thought for protecting themselves, or their bodies naturally inferior defense, these Rank One spirit beasts only focused on offense. They were doomed to be ripped apart the moment they were caught. His manner of fighting was simple and direct. Cruel and violent, yet very effective! In just a short span of time, over ten of the Umbra Lightning Condors laid at his feet after shrieking their last, miserable cry. Any other spirit beasts would have accepted their defeat long ago, and gone running with their tail between their legs. But not the Umbra Lightning Condors, they were all birdbrained! Although they felt something amiss as Qin Lie decimated their ranks like a natural-born predator, they couldnt stop their assault. They set themselves into a frenzy at the sight of their slain comrades and barreled towards him without a care for their own lives. The outcome was decided long ago. One by one, the condors fell at the feet of Qin Lie. The fight didnt hold an ounce of suspense. Moments later, the gruesome one-sided slaughter ended. Qin Lie stood victorious atop the pile of condor corpses, smeared and stained with their blood and feathers. Despite his overwhelming advantage, Qin Lies body was still full of scratches. Luckily though, it was nothing his strong constitution couldnt handle. He understood well that to any other low-ranked martial practitioner, the Umbra Lightning Condors would have been an absolute nightmare to face. If Tu Zes group of seven stayed to battle, it would not have been the condors that were decimated. Not in a hurry to harvest the beast cores, Qin Lie closed his eyes and stood in place, trying to ascertain his bodys condition from within. Current after current of electricity flowed through his veins. He willed them steadily towards his abdomen to gather at his Dantian. Then, a warm surge of joy sprouted from the bottom of his heart and he couldnt help but reveal a large grin. At that instant, all the power of lightning that the Umbra Lightning Condors had attacked him with were mysteriously absorbed by him! Following the channeling of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, they were slowly converted into his own spirit force! As expected. At this, Qin Lie immediately felt that this trip was not a wasted one anymore. In fact, his smile became even brighter as he eyed the beast corpses around him. On the other side. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and the rest were fleeing in a panic. Their hearts were heavy and they wore grave expressions. They had already made preparations to enter combat immediately if need be. Even an average martial practitioner at the Natal Opening Realm would have to yield against the combined battle prowess of more than forty Umbra Lightning Condors. The young-looking Qin Lie was obviously there to feed those condors. Once he died, the condors would surely chase after them with haste. Therefore, they didnt dare to relax a single bit for once the condors caught up with them, they would be embroiled in yet another harsh battle. However, they didnt catch a single glimpse of the condors after their long anticipation. They started to grow suspicious. Stop! Mere steps away from completely leaving Solitary Ridge, Tu Ze finally felt that something was wrong. He signaled everyone to turn around while remaining in their defensive formation, and started to scrutinize the horizon behind them. There was not even a shadow of a condor! This Even the smoking hot Zhuo Qian, who remained impassive at the most critical of moments, was dumbfounded as she wiped the aromatic sweat off her neck, her beautiful eyes glistening. Previously, I had heard the piercing shrieks of the Umbra Lightning Condors. There was no doubt that a fight did take place. Even though Tu Zes appearance was crude, his thoughts were meticulous. Leaning against his long sabre, he stabilized his breathing, unwilling to waste even a single moment to recuperate his spirit force. He continued in a deep voice, Since there isnt a trace of the condors, there can only be one possibilitythat kid is giving them serious trouble! How is that possible?, the chubby Kang Zhi exclaimed. The condors will definitely not chase after us without tearing that kid apart first. Since they have yet to make an appearance, it goes to show that the feathered bastards are having trouble killing him. Tu Zes analysis was spot on. After pondering for a while, he gritted his teeth and shouted: Lets kill our way back! Big brother Tu?, Kang Zhi said bitterly while shaking his head, It wasnt easy for us to escape, why should we go back in? It isnt our concern whether the boy lived or not, what matters is we survived. Why risks our lives again? Agreed, the remaining people said in assessment. Evidently, they had enough of the Umbra Lightning Condors that did not fear death. They were very reluctant to put themselves in danger again. Zhuo Qian, what do you think? Tu Ze raised his head and asked. Shrugging the shoulders of her provocative body, Zhuo Qian revealed an expression of interest and said, I dont mind. Its just taking a look, isnt it? Since the condors have yet to catch up with us, they naturally should have ran into serious trouble. Im really curious to find out whether the crazy kids dead. We ought to thank him if hes still alive. Mn, regardless if hes alive or not we should really thank that little brother. It would have been awfully difficult for the seven of us to make it out alive. The forty plus Umbra Lightning Condors were certainly something we werent able to handle Tu Ze said in a stern tone. Then what are we waiting for? Zhuo Qian flung her marooned hair back, taking the initiative to rush back into Solitary Ridge, her figure robust like a female leopard. Every bit of delay means every inch closer that little guy is to death. Since we have made our decision, we shouldnt hesitate like a bunch of ladies! Agitated by her words, her previously cowardly comrades became ashamed, dashing after her with loud bellows. Tu Ze rubbed his nose and stared at the bunch of guys that were acting like they were pumped up on steroids and cursed under his breath, Damn, seems like only Zhuo Qian is able to handle you bastards during critical moments! Many women were more collected than men when faced with danger. Zhuo Qian was precisely such a woman. Previously, when she witnessed the Umbra Lightning Condors furiously hurling themselves at Qin Lie after being aggravated, she was struck dumb and didnt had a chance to react. However, she realized soon after that it could be their only chance to escape. Thus, she urged her partners to abandon him with a scream, dashing out of Solitary Ridge with their lives. At that moment, she was fully convinced that Qin Lie would not escape deaths grasp. Even if the group of seven had pulled out all the stops to help him, he would not be saved. In fact, it would be very likely that the seven of them would have joined his fate. Hence, she decisively acted to urge her partners to leave. Given the circumstances, there was doubt that the choice she made was the smartest. There was no way she would have known that Qin Lie was the perfect counter against the Umbra Lightning Condors. She only started to question herself when she realized that they were no longer being chased by the condors. The suspicion that Qin Lie might still be alive flickered in her heart. Eager to make amendments, she was the first to turn back without hesitation, hastily making her way back into Solitary Ridge. I hope its not too late Zhuo Qian thought darkly as she neared the danger zone, grasping her bow tightly in her nervousness. Cutting through the dense trees, Zhuo Qian arrived at a deeper region of Solitary Ridge and desperately looked towards the place where they had escaped from prior. Zhuo Qian screamed suddenly. Tu Ze and the rest were following closely behind. Hearing her scream, their faces changed and they scrambled towards her. They joined her with loud exclaims of their own They were greeted by the sight of Qin Lie in the middle of piles of Umbra Lightning Condor feathers and corpses. None of the corpses were whole; they were all torn into halves, evidently dying in a miserable fashion. Qin Lie, who only received slight injuries, was squatting among them, harvesting the beast cores from their foreheads. The group of seven stared in absolute astonishment. Their mouths were opened wide in their shock and their eyeballs were threatening to pop out of their sockets. Holy shit, am I seeing things? The chubby Kang Zhi said while rubbing his eyes, staring at Qin Lie as though he was a monster. Those were more than forty Umbra Lightning Condors! They all died? And they died this miserably?! Qin Lie lifted his head and spotted the returning group of people. He said with a smile, I have a spirit artifact on me which coincidentally made me immune to the lightning attacks. It definitely wasnt because I had a high cultivation level. Fuck, you lil brat, couldnt you have mentioned it earlier? Tu Ze stepped forward with big smiles and gave Qin Lie a friendly punch. Seriously Qin Lie groaned to himself. Believing that they wouldnt return, he had planned to harvest all the beast cores for himself after massacring the Umbra Lightning Condors. He was absolutely hoping to avoid any sorts of interaction with Tu Ze and his party.. Well, I was afraid that my spirit artifact wouldnt work. I didnt wish to implicate you, which was why I didnt say anything explained Qin Lie. Since this wasnt Ling Town, he didnt have to act, so his demeanor was natural. Not a trace of dullness could be seen in Qin Lies eyes. In fact, they were unusually active. Coupled with his pretty face, he was actually devilishly attractive. Youre too green, kid. Your lie wasnt smooth enough. If you were indeed worried that your spirit artifact might fail you, would you really have dared to walk here into your death? Zhuo Qian glanced at him and straightforwardly said, Your first action when you arrived was to grab the beast cores. Just admit that youre greedy, theres no need to find other excuses. Seriously, you think were the same as you? You thought were going to fight over mere Rank One spirit beast cores with you? Hahaha, were from Nebula Pavilion. My names Tu Ze, this sister heres called Zhuo Qian and thats Kang Zhi Tu Ze made simple introductions of his companions while laughing broadly. We heard rumors that there were Stellar Iron in the proximity, hence we came to try our luck. Hehe, dont worry, we really do not care about those Rank One beast cores. Nobodys going to fight you for them Qin Lies heart trembled. Rank One beast cores were definitely not luxurious goods. However, to the majority of all martial practitioners, the cores werent cheap commodities either. At the very least, he knew that none of the Ling Family martial practitioners would be as uninterested as them. Even though Tu Ze and the others hailed from Nebula Pavilion, they were still youths at the Refinement Realm. Their indifference towards the Rank One beast cores were enough evidence that the backgrounds of the group of seven were surely not simple. Chapter 9: Assimilation Chapter 9: Assimilation Solitary Ridge. Qin Lies haul was a total of forty-seven prismatic looking beast cores, plucked from the foreheads of the forty-seven Umbra Lightning Condors. Tu Zes group of seven truly did not place those beast cores in their eyes. They just joked around with smiles as they watched him store the cores into a leather bag. Dusk was approaching, yet none of them made to leave Solitary Ridge. They sat down in a circle at a dry clearing nearby. If it was just Tu Zes group of seven, they wouldnt have dared to stayed the night here. However, everything was different with the presence of Qin Lie. His ability to massacre flocks of Umbra Lightning Condors reassured them of their safety. They were not the slightest fearful of any potential attacks from more condors. In fact, they were even hoping for the arrival of other condors so that they would be able to witness Qin Lies methods up close, eager to see his mysterious spirit artifact in action. They made a fire, set up some simple tents and seated themselves around the fire in a small circle. As for their food, they barbecued a dozen of wild hares and pheasants that were easily hunted. Cheer and laughter rang about as they indulged in hard liquor and merry making. Far away from Ling Town and Herb Mountain, Qin Lie no longer restrained himself. He reverted back into the boisterous, passionate youth that he really was, hitting it off with Tu Zes group of seven in no time. Everyone gradually loosened up after a couple mouthfuls of liquor. Qin Lie properly introduced himself, saying that his name was Ling Lie, and that he was from Ling Town. He further explained that he came to the Arctic Mountain Range to polish his martial cultivation. Upon hearing he was from Ling Town, Tu Ze brimmed with warmth and said with a smile, Haha, we are all allies! At this, the remaining six people finally discarded all sense of wariness against him. The Arctic Mountain Range spanned five hundred kilometers and was occupied by various distribution of powers. Nebula Pavilion was just one of the low level forces in the area. If Qin Lie was a martial practitioner from a rival force, it would definitely be inappropriate to interact so closely with him. Different forces fought regularly over stuff like spirit ores, territories and cultivation hotspots. The skirmishes were bloody and they happened unceasingly year-round! There were even some forces that became irreconcilable enemies because of that. If such enemies met, neither would rest until a side was annihilated. It was simply impossible for them to walk on the same road. Even though this region had always been under the control of Nebula Pavilion, there was no guarantee that they wouldnt come across martial practitioners from foreign forces. Therefore, when they were resting, Tu Zes pressing concern was Qin Lies identity. After knowing Qin Lie was from the Ling Family, he was completely relieved. Nebula Pavilion was a martial force at the Limestone rank. Being a ranked force meant that even the weakest of them possessed a considerable level of foundation and strength. The martial forces of Spirit Realm were graded in order of their strength. Starting from the lowest, the ranks were respectively Limestone, Black Iron, Copper, Silver, and Gold. Strict requirements were in place for each ranks, and the difference in strength between ranks were extremely significant. The majority of martial practitioners belonging to forces at the Limestone rank were either at the Refinement or Natal Opening Realm. There were rarely any practitioners at the Manifestation Realm that would stay at such forces permanently. Generally speaking, once a practitioner broke through to the Manifestation Realm, they would be recruited by Black Iron ranked forces, directly entering a whole new domain for martial practitioners. As for Black Iron ranked forces, the majority of their martial practitioners were at the Manifestation and Netherpassage Reams. When practitioners broke through to the Fulfillment Realm, they would similarly choose to enter Copper ranked forces to gain access to more resources in a bid to raise their cultivation levels at an even faster pace. It was no different for the Copper, Silver and the legendary Gold ranked forces. They each accommodated to different cultivation rankings of martial practitioners. A large portion of martial practitioners in Copper ranked forces were at the Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realms. Similarly, Silver ranked forces practitioners were mostly at the Nirvana and Imperishable Realms. As for the legendary Gold ranked forces, they were viewed as the holy land of cultivation, consisting of top martial practitioner powerhouses at the Void and Genesis Realms. Due to the distribution of power, most of the forces would usually choose to be backed by a higher ranked power, with dependants of a lower rank beneath them. This pyramid-like arrangement persisted throughout the rankings, keeping a balance between powers. For example, while Nebula Pavilion relied on a higher ranked force, receiving both protection and restrains, it also had its own dependants Ling Family and a few other minor forces were ruled by Nebula Pavilion, and they had to offer tributes yearly. After they ate and drank their fill, the group of youths laid down lazily, stargazing through the dense forest canopy. Its been three months already. If we still arent able to find the Stellar Iron, the only option left is to return. Tu Ze exhaled audibly, Without the Stellar Iron, I cant produce the kind of spirit artifact I want, sigh.. We can only leave such matters to luck. Just because others had managed to come across some Stellar Iron in this region does not guarantee that we will be able find some too. Ultimately, Stellar Iron is a Common Grade Seven artifact material, which is considered to be rare. For all you know, all of them had been harvested by the very same person who had come across it first. Why would any of it be left for us? Zhuo Qian gallantly took a long draught from her wineskin, and commented somewhat irritably. The harsh liquor made her luscious face flushed in an attractive bright shade of red. Her pair of sparkling eyes were half-closed as she reveled in the intoxication, looking extremely seductive. Kang Zhi and a few youths flickered about unceasingly, trying to sneak as many glances of her as they could. Possibly due to the alcohol, Zhuo Qian paid no attention to her bearings. Her exquisite piece of body armor that featured two large, round indents was slightly cracked from the front, revealing a small portion of her soft, milk-like breasts, driving the heartbeats of Kang Zhi and the rest spiralling out of control. Stellar Iron whispered Qin Lie as he too, took a draught of the liquor. Retrieving the information from his memories, he said, After this Solitary Ridge, theres a valley forty kilometers ahead. In the middle of that valley is a lake, and at the bottom of the lake there might be some Stellar Iron. Who told you this?! Tu Ze hurriedly stood up upon hearing this, appearing extremely excited. Are you sure? My grandpa was the one who told me this, so it shouldnt be wrong. However, I have yet to go there myself, so there are no guarantees from me. Qin Lie stated. This is definitely better than wandering about aimlessly! Zhuo Qians face lit up in joy as she tossed her wineskin to Qin Lie and spoke in a carefree manner: Ill treat you to some liquor first. If we really manage to find some Stellar Iron, Big Brother Tu here will definitely not be stingy. Of course! Tu Ze patted Qin Lies shoulder heavily and said with a giant grin: Lie boy here is our lucky star! Drink, drink! Kang Zhi and the rest cheered. Qin Lie was startled as he held the wineskin in his hands. Catching the mischievous Zhuo Qians mocking glances, he gallantly chugged at the liquor. For a moment, he could even smell a trace of a fragrant aroma that did not belong to the alcohol. He felt a gentle ripple stirred in his heart, as distracting thoughts surfaced involuntarily. Noticing Qin Lies expression, Zhuo Qian chuckled charmingly as she gestured unrestrainedly, : Youre quite interesting! Hah, when we find the Stellar Iron, big sister here will treat you to another drink! Sure. Qin Lie replied between mouthfuls of liquor. Tu Ze, Kang Zhi and the others fell soundly asleep, accompanied by their steady snoring through the otherwise silent night. However, Qin Lie stayed beside the firepit. After some hesitation, he took out a piece of beast core and and began to play with it. A Rank One Umbra Lightning Condors beast core was shaped like a prism and as thick as a thumb. Observing it closely, he could spot strands of electric currents flowing about actively within the blue, translucent core. Closing his eyes, Qin Lie silently channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and a force of attraction started to emit from his palm! Bzzt, bzzt, bzzt! Thin strands of electric currents spurred rapidly into motion, flowing into the meridians within his palm. A faint feeling of numbness started to spread from his palm. He could tell clearly that those thin strands of electric currents were following the muscles and veins of his body, flowing downwards from his arms. They gathered like streams at his dantians spirit sea. Qin Lie was excited and overjoyed and the corner of his mouth moved upwards to reveal a large grin. The dantians spirit sea was located at the abdomen of the human body and is the core in which martial practitioners store their spirit energy. Similarly, a beast core was the source of energy for spirit beasts. Martial practitioners cultivate by absorbing nature spirit energy and slowly infusing them into their dantians spirit sea. By unceasingly pushing the boundaries of the dantians spirit sea, they would be able to improve their spirit energy capacity, allowing the practitioners to wield stronger spirit powers. Throughout these years, Qin Lie had amassed quite a bit of spirit energy himself. Previously, when he had borrowed the power of lightning from the Ninth Heavens to temper himself, he had also widened his spirit sea considerably. However, the spirit energy that he painstakingly accumulated was always exhausted in just a single training. His spirit sea was regularly dried up and he frequently had no spirit energy to use. The thickness and purity of the spirit energy within the dantians spirit sea was a good indicator of the cultivation level of a martial practitioner. The simplest way for Qin Lie to find out his level of cultivation would be to fill up his spirit sea to the brim with spirit energy first, and then measure it with a Realm Assessing Stone, which would provide him with a rough estimate for an answer. The accumulation of ones own spirit energy was done by slowly gathering and refining the worlds spirit energy. It wasnt meant to be accomplished overnight. However, there was always an exception to everything. Among the mysterious lands, there were some rare items that were able to greatly shorten the process needed to replenish the spirit energy within ones spirit sea. Spirit stone, spirit crystals, spirit pills, spirit plants and suitable beast cores were able to speed up the accumulation of spirit energy, allowing martial practitioners to improve their cultivation rapidly. Qin Lie focused his attention on the beast core in his hand, guiding the electric currents to flow through his muscles and veins into his body, allowing the energy to enter his dantians spirit sea bit by bit. His dried up spirit sea gradually started to fill up Crack! Having exhausted its energy, the beast core in his palm split open. Qin Lie jolted awake from the sound. Contemplating inwardly, he realized that the power from one beast core would never allow his spirit sea to be filled in abundance. A large portion of the power from the beast core was wasted during the refinement process. Only an approximate of ten to twenty percent of its original spirit energy would be induced into his spirit sea. Tilting his head upwards to look at the sky, he realized that unknowingly, dawn was already ushering in. Absorbing the energy from beast core actually took such a long time, and it was merely just a Rank One beast core. From the looks of it, I probably dont have any time left to continue cultivating With a deep sigh, Qin Lie closed his eyes in a bid to rest. The next day, after a night of rest, everybody appeared to be lively and refreshed. Ling Lie, youre looking good! I didnt expect you to recover so fast after killing so many Umbra Lightning Condors yesterday, not bad at all! Kang Zhi exclaimed. The rest of them immediately focused their attention on Qin Lie and discovered that his eyes were lively and his body radiated a bright glow of vigor. Even the multiple shallow wounds he received from the condors had already started to scab. Others would find it difficult to believe he had fought a bloody battle just the day before. Really? Qin Lie laughed. It was probably due to the liquor and the comfortable sleep I had last night. All of you look energetic too. He understood that it definitely was due to the partial replenishment of his spirit sea. Lets go to the valley that Ling Lie mentioned and hope that we can really find some Stellar Iron. Were almost out of time. Any further delays and our family back home will be seriously worried about us. Tu Ze anxiously commented. Mn, if we cant find it this time, we have to start going back. Zhuo Qian nodded her head as she combed her naturally curly long hair. Smiling brightly at Qin Lie, she said, It all depends on whether your information is accurate. I hope that its accurate too. Frowning slightly, he added, But that region isnt very peaceful. If our luck is bad, we might encounter something we shouldnt encounter and land ourselves in very big trouble. Chapter 10: Sixth Level of Refinement! Chapter 10: Sixth Level of Refinement! Encounter something we shouldnt encounter? What are you referring to? Along the way towards the lake in the valley, Kang Zhi turned his head to ask as his chubby face revealed a bitter smile, his worry evident. Ice Soul Pythons! Qin Lie kneaded his eyebrows and said, There are Ice Soul Pythons living in the vicinity of the lake. They will occasionally go to the lake to wash the mud off their bodies. If we unfortunately come across one of them, well be in serious trouble. Ice Soul Pythons were Rank Two spirit beasts, with strength similar to martial practitioners at the Natal Opening Realm. Their combat prowess far outstripped the Umbra Lightning Condor. Martial practitioners at the Refinement Realm would find it very difficult to endure even a single breath of these serpents that were filled with frost energy. Ling Familys Ling Feng, together with Ling Chengzhi and some others, came across an Ice Soul Python a few years ago and got sprayed with a full breath of frost energy. Luckily, he blocked most of it with his Firecloud Hammer, if not, the frost energy would have invaded his heart and killed him. In the end, he survived at the cost of his spirit artifact, the Firecloud Hammer. If Qin Shan hadnt helped to repair the hammer for him, it would have been scrap metal by now. From this, one could see that Ice Soul Pythons were not easy to deal with. Qin Lie carried with him a sculpture of his grandfather. According to his grandfather, the sculpture would be useful within the territories of some specific spirit beasts. However, the Ice Soul Pythons were not included in the list of spirit beasts mentioned by his grandfather. Thus, the sculpture was of no help to him now. Upon hearing the presence of Ice Soul Pythons, the expressions of the party changed slightly as fear grew within their hearts. Other than Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, everyone revealed a face of reluctance. At this moment, Zhuo Qian addressed them coldly, Ice Soul Pythons are stronger than Umbra Lightning Condors. However, this particular spirit beast does not live in groups. We will likely come across them at most one at a time. Which is more troublesome, a single serpent, or over thirty Umbra Lightning Condors? We have seven of us, and if we count Ling Lie in, will we not win against a single Ice Soul Python? On top of that, it isnt guaranteed that we might even meet one. Look at your own fearful appearances, dont you people feel ashamed of yourself? After her speech, the group of people dryly laughed as they realized their behavior was truly lacking. Brother Lie, this matter is not your concern, you do not have to accompany us any further, Tu Ze said suddenly as he exhaled deeply and continued, Were already grateful that you gave the valuable information to us. Theres no reason to allow you to risk danger together with us. Mn, we can part here No, Im coming along with you guys. Qin Lie replied as he shook his head, revealing a look of calmness on his youthful face. You need me to give you directions. Besides, Im also going there to look for something Stellar Iron was a Common Grade Seven spirit material. Legend has it that it came from meteorites created from the explosion of stars. Melting the Stellar Iron and imbuing it into spirit artifacts would greatly increase the artifacts toughness. The Stellar Iron was definitely considered to be a rare treasure. However, the reason why his grandfather was affixed on that lake was not due to the Stellar Iron. It was because of the Ice Stalk Grass at the sides of the lake. Ice Stalk Grass was a Common Grade Five spirit herb and also the main ingredient for refining the Hundred Vein Pill. The Hundred Vein Pill could be consumed to improve the tenacity of the muscles and veins within the body, and increase the speed at which spirit energy flowed along the meridians. This would allow martial practitioners to refine spirit stones and beast cores even faster. Directly ingesting the Ice Stalk Grass could also give Qin Lie similar benefits, which would allow him to rapidly refine the lightning energy within the beast cores and quickly accumulate more spirit energy. He was willing to travel together to the lake precisely because of the Ice Stalk Grass. It definitely had nothing to do about caring for Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and the rest. Besides, if he were to head towards the lake alone, he would be doomed the moment he came across an Ice Soul Python. Without Tu Zes group of seven, he certainly would not have attempted such a suicidal move at his level of cultivation. Therefore, when opportunity presented itself in the form of Tu Ze and the others, he definitely had to give it a try. Tu Ze and company were moved by his act of camaraderie, and they started to look at him with friendlier eyes. They chatted along the way and under his guidance, the party of eight reached the valley at noon. The Arctic Mountain Range had numerous identical valleys like this. This particular valley they had arrived at didnt have a name. Perhaps due to its proximity to the glacier region, it was considerably colder than Solitary Ridge as freezing wind blew harshly from within the valley. They tightened their clothes and proceeded to open up a path through the knee-high vegetation with their weapons, making their way deeper into the valley. As expected, they found a lake right in the middle of the valley. The sides of the lake were abundant in dense clusters of aquatic plants, and above its surface were thin layers of swirling fog. Enshrouded by the light blanketing vapor, the inner portion of the valley presented a uniquely beautiful and misty scenery. The Stellar Iron is at the bottom of this lake? Tu Ze excitedly looked at Qin Lie, while asking for a final confirmation. Qin Lie nodded. Tu Ze yelled out in joy and directly jumped into the lake without hesitation. Ah! The waters so damn cold! Abruptly surfacing from the water with a drenched head, Tu Ze said as he heartily laughed out loud, Come on in and wash yourselves! After travelling within the mountains for so long, we have yet to see a lake with such clean water. Wed better not miss this chance. Being hygienic was a womans natural tendency. At this, even the usually casual Zhuo Qian could no longer hold herself in. With a charming smile, she gracefully dived into the lake. The remaining six others were full of glee too. One by one, they rushed into the waters, hurriedly cleaning their bodies first before diving towards the bottom of the lake. Qin Lie watched on for a while. After making sure they were busy searching for the Stellar Iron, he began to wade among the plants and stones at the side of the lake. The length of a typical Ice Stalk Grass was only that of a humans forearm and half of it was usually rooted into the ground between pieces of rocks. Only a small portion of it would protrude above the waters surface and even then, it would usually grow in the midst of various common water grass and algaes, making it extremely hard to find. Had Qin Lie not known in advance that there was Ice Stalk Grass to be found here thanks to his grandfathers map, even if he frequently passed through here, it would be highly improbable for him to discover its existence without carefully digging about the aquatic plants. However, since he was certain that there was Ice Stalk Grass around here, the result would definitely be different. Qin Lie steadily circled the shores of the lake, maintaining his calm as he meticulously searched Within minutes, a single stalk of a plain-looking grass came into the corner of his vision. Qin Lies face shone with delight as he immediately made his way towards it, carefully plucking it from among a dense patch of aquatic vegetation. The entire stalk of Ice Stalk Grass was retrieved. It was less than half a meter long and 2 fingers wide. The leaves were olive in color and cold to the hands, with numerous fine veins on its surface. The pattern of the veins looked very similar to the meridians of a human body, looking as though it contained mysteries within. Common Grade Five Qin Lie muttered under his breath. After tightly securing one end of the Ice Stalk Grass, he stored it in a leather bag at his waist and continued his search. Hahaha! I found it, I found a bit of Stellar Iron, its really here! Fatty Kang Zhis exhilarated laughters rang out from a corner of the lake. He held up a small piece of a shiny, silver stone fragment the size of a small fingernail and continuously waved it back and forth, pinched between his fingers The piece of stone fragment shone brightly under the reflection of the sunlight like a rare metal, as though it really was a meteorite that came from the stars. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and others were still at the bottom of the lake when they heard his outburst of laughter. They broke through the surface of the lake to see Kang Zhis smug face as he started to brag that he was favored by the gods, a child of nature and other shameless claims. They ignored Kang Zhis infuriating choice of words as their passionate gazes convened on that small shiny fragment, then quickly broke out into loud cheers after which they resumed diving with renewed gusto. Certain that the bottom of the lake indeed contained Stellar Iron, the group of seven started to act like they were injected with chicken blood. They searched furiously within the lake without pause, occasionally surfacing only when they absolutely had to catch their breath. Qin Lie paid them no attention, solely focused on searching for more Ice Stalk Grass while conveniently on the lookout for unexpected dangers. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. In these five days, Qin Lie had harvested more than ten of those Ice Stalk Grass. Whenever night fell, he would refine the Umbra Lightning Condor beast cores after ingesting a stalk of the Ice Stalk Grass. With the help of the Ice Stalk Grass, his speed of refining the cores were greatly increased. Within the span of five days, he refined more than twenty of those beast cores. The spiritual energy within his dantians spirit sea started to slowly accumulate. The feeling of having an abundance of spiritual energy, as though he possessed an incredible source of power within his body, greatly boosted his confidence. Within these five days, Tu Zes group of seven were also devoted to their goal of searching for Stellar Iron. It wasnt clear whether it was due to their unbelievably poor luck, but their total haul was relatively pitiful. There were only slightly more than ten small pieces of the Stellar Iron between them, far from meeting the required amount to refine Tu Zes artifact. In the middle of the night, after borrowing a Realm Assessing Stone from Tu Ze, he stealthily separated himself from the group to test his true cultivation rank. The diamond-shaped Realm Assessing Stone was transparent like a crystal and sparkled faintly under the moonlight. It was specifically used to measure the cultivation rank of a martial practitioner. Holding his breath, Qin Lie slowly gathered his spirit energy to the Realm Assessing Stone within his palm. A faint blue ray of light gradually appeared on the smoothest surface of the stone. One ray of blue light represented one level of the Refinement Realm. Following the increased output of Qin Lies spirit energy, the surface of the stone slowly emitted more rays of blue. One ray, two rays, three, four, five, six rays! Sixth level of Refinement! My spirit sea is still not fully filled yet. The number of rays should increase as I refine more of the beast cores. When my spiritual sea is truly filled to the brim with spirit energy, it might even reveal that I have reached the seventh level of the Refinement Realm! Qin Lie breathed out slowly and cut off the infusion of Spirit Energy into the Realm Assessing Stone. His eyes started to glow faintly as he became filled with confidence and anticipation for the future. On the sixth day, Tu Ze and the others resumed their search for more Stellar Iron while Qin Lie continued exploring the sides of the lake for more Ice Stalk Grass, just as they had previously done. Hiss! Hiss! Suddenly, the sound of a snake hissing echoed out from deep within the trees. Qin Lie was searching within a large patch of seaweeds when his heart sank abruptly as he felt a heavy aura of chill closing in. Without hesitation, he fiercely lifted the largest boulder within reach and heavily tossed it into the lake, shouting out simultaneously, Theres an Ice Soul Python! Whilst shouting, Qin Lie hurriedly moved to distance himself from the direction of the hissing, trying his best to avoid the scenario of coming face to face with the Ice Soul Python all alone. Within the lake, Tu Ze and the others were alarmed by the sinking boulders and they raced towards the surface, sprinting towards Qin Lie when they spotted his beckoning hand. The Ice Soul Python was an amphibious creature. Its combat prowess was exceedingly high on both land and in water. It was able to reveal its true strength even in the lake as it was unaffected by the water. However, Tu Ze and the rest were unable to do the same. If they tried to fight within the water, their strength would be greatly impacted; many of their strongest abilities would be heavily weakened. Therefore, when they became aware that an Ice Soul Python was approaching, they decisively chose to make for land. Knee-high vegetations were mangled as the group barged towards the trees; the sounds of twigs snapping, gravel scattering and the spirit beasts hissing as it slithered blended together. Shortly after, with a body nearing nine meters in length and as thick as a bucket, a python came into their view. There were several cloud-like patterns on the smooth body of the Ice Soul Python and its head was shaped like a triangle. White frosty mist would be spewed out between its breaths, capable of freezing one to the bones. It slithered at a surprisingly fast speed and its body was exceptionally nimble, as some sort of a sinister glow faintly shone within its inky, dark green pupils. Its here! Kang Zhi shouted. Lets kill it then! Zhuo Qian adjusted her stance and her healthy calves bent in a lunge position. She swiftly nocked an arrow, drawing her longbow back to be as taut as possible, becoming the first one to be ready for the impending battle. Chapter 11: Shattered Ice Manor Chapter 11: Shattered Ice Manor Swoosh! A silver arrow cut across the sky like a lightning bolt, quickly flying towards the Ice Soul Python. When the arrowhead was about to pierce into the Ice Soul Pythons forehead, a silver light suddenly shone, and spirit energy was emitted outward. The deep-green eyes of the Ice Soul Python was dazzled by the radiant light, and it seemed to have temporarily lost its sight. However, at this moment, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of cold mist. The cold mist was mixed with shards of ice, landing straight on the arrowhead. Kling kling kling! As though it had been frozen, the fast-flying arrow actually emitted a heart-chilling sound, as it suddenly descended at flying speed. Slap! The Ice Soul Python swung its head to make a bash, and the arrow actually powerlessly fell aside. It did not cause any damage to it at all. The lush-green little eyes of the enraged Ice Soul Python turned venomous and sinister. Spitting out its tongue, it blasted apart the surrounding bushes one after another as it madly pounced towards them. Watch out! Zhuo Qian cried out. As she shot out another silver arrow, she roared. Slaughter it with our combined strength! Tu Ze, Kang Zhi and everyone else made their moves one after another. A crimson blade-beam, like a long, flying arc, exploded from the long saber in Tu Zes hands, smashing towards the oncoming Ice Soul Python. Kang Zhi wailed out strangely, as sharp golden energy rampantly charged out from his long golden spear, brightly emitting streams of golden spear silhouettes that were aimed at the eyes of the Ice Soul Python. The other four people had all gathered their concentration as well. Circulating their spirit energy and spirit arts, as wind blades, light waves, and fire balls struck towards its two flanks, coordinating with Tu Ze and the two others with their full strength. Only Qin Lie stayed unmoving at his original position. According to their several days of discussion, he knew that Tu Ze was currently at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and was only a step away from breaking through into the Natal Opening Realm. Zhuo Qian and Kang Zhi were both at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm; the proficiency of their skills were superb, and their battle experience was extremely bountiful as well. The remaining four people were all at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, and could also be considered as very outstanding juniors in the Nebula Pavilion. One at the ninth level, two at the eighth level, and four at the seventh level. With this amount of strength working together to go against the Ice Soul Python, a Rank Two spirit beast, as long as they stay focused and wary, it was possible for them to kill it. Not counting the previous battle with the Umbra Lightning Condor, this time could possibly be Qin Lies very first battle in its truest sense. Hence, he wanted to first observe the battle tactics which Tu Ze and the rest had, before joining into the fray. Tu Ze and Kang Zhi, wielding their long saber and long spear in their hands, restricted the Ice Soul Python with head-on confrontations. As for Zhuo Qian, she pulled away a far distance and shot arrows at unexpected moments. Adding the other four people pincering from the two sides, that Ice Soul Python was evidently finding it extremely difficult to cope. It could only constantly spew out the cold mist which was mixed with scraps of ice shards, in order to barely resist under the seven peoples siege. The Ice Soul Pythons strongest attack was the ice mist from its mouth. If a martial practitioner were to be struck by it, his entire body would immediately turn frozen stiff, instantly losing his battle strength. If his body were to be invaded by the cold poison, his life might even be at stake. Tu Ze and the rest deeply knew how frightening the Ice Soul Python could be, and all of them were maintaining a sufficient distance away from it. The moment they saw that it was about to spit out the cold mist, they would instantly choose to avoid it. As they definitely would not clash head-on with the cold mist, they prevented the Ice Soul Pythons strongest attack from being effective every single time. Among them, Zhuo Qian and a few others would take these opportunate moments to attack. Being struck several times by arrowheads, wind blades, fireballs, and light waves, the surface of the Ice Soul Pythons upper body began to gradually exhibit trails of blood. From its winding movements, its figure was gradually losing its dexterity as well. Clearly, its speed was cumbered by its injuries. Qin Lie attentively spectated from the side. Through the battle by Tu Ze and the rest, he learned several things. It shouldnt be merely one or two days since Tu Ze and the other six began battling shoulder-to-shoulder. Their battle roles were clearly distinguished, and they were very familiar with their coordination. Furthermore, not only were they extremely united, their attacking methods were very intuitive as well. With their Refinement Realm cultivation levels, under their collaborative effort, the seven of them completely wore out the Ice Soul Python with brute force. The injuries on the pythons body continued to increase, and it gradually lost its ability to retaliate. Anxiety was quickly lost in the battle. After the seven slowly and gradually wore it down, the Ice Soul Pythons injuries were too severe, and its movements began to slow down. Finally, it lost the battle of attrition to the seven people. Haah. Such a waste of the pythons skin. The skin of a Rank Two spirit beast carries a certain value after all. With an aching heart, Kang Zhi stepped forward. Along with Tu Ze, he took out a small bottle, and the two of them poured out a type of liquid from the bottle onto the body of the Ice Soul Python in an even manner. Sssss! The corpse of the Ice Soul Python emitted a dense smoke, as its blood and meat began to melt at high speed, causing Qin Lies heart to jolt from watching this scene. Not long later, this nine-meter long Ice Soul Python had actually melted into a puddle of blood. What remained were the pythons skin which was filled with many holes, the pythons skeleton, the beast core, and two rows of sharp teeth. Evidently, the parts which were not melted, were the materials from the Ice Soul Python that were truly worth a sum of money. Twerp, youre slacking, arent you? We had such an intense battle, yet you were just watching from the sidelines? Tu Ze smiled, and he did not have the slightest bit of intent to criticize him at all. Could it be that you realized we were not in any danger, and were able to easily defeat the Ice Soul Python, hence you felt that there wasnt a need for you to step in? With the precedence of Qin Lie taking on more than forty Umbra Lightning Condors alone back then, none of the seven of them would feel that he was timid and afraid to act. They simply took it as though he was watching from the sidelines because victory was already in their grasps, and hence, decided to slack off. I have too little experience, so I wish to study your battle methods. And, the seven of you are too well-coordinated, so I was afraid that my participation would negatively affect you people instead, Qin Lie casually said. Haha, youre too modest. With the ability to kill more than forty Umbra Lightning Condors, how could your battle experience possibly be little? Tu Ze invited him over, and pointed to the materials on the ground. With a prideful tone, he said, I said this before. If youre truly able to find Stellar Iron, I will definitely thank you well. Among these pythons skin, skull, teeth, and beast core, you can pick out any of them! Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and the rest were all smiling, as they did not mind Tu Zes decision at all. Qin Lie lowered his head to take a look, before he shook his head and said with a smile, Its fine. There isnt a spirit material that I need, so I wont take them. Swoosh! Swoosh swoosh! Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The sharp sounds of arrows piercing through the skies, suddenly came from the bushes. One arrow after another flew out, and their targets were clearly Tu Ze and his followers. Pwack! Chu Peng, who was next to Kang Zhi, was struck in the left shoulder by an arrow before he could even react. He staggered a few steps back from the arrows penetrative strength, and he screamed out from the intense pain. Before Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian could even have the time to store the spirit materials from the Ice Soul Python, their eyes instantly reddened, as they greeted the battle with furious roars. Qin Lies expression turned suddenly turned into fright. As he saw the arrows shooting through the sky, he immediately retreated and searched for a rock to hide. Luckily, he had wandered around the lake for a few days and was rather familiar with the surroundings. He immediately found a pile of rocks and shouted for Tu Ze and his gang to come over. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian swung their swords to break the incoming arrows while shielding Chu Peng and the injured Han Feng. They swiftly ran in Qin Lies direction. Then, a group of of more than ten martial practitioners dressed in dark brown gradually appeared from the bushes. Among the group, some of them wielded a longbow. Their gazes were sharp as they were continuously shooting their arrows despite their quick movement, with a look as though they had wanted to kill everyone present. Behind the archers, a silver-haired youth that had a cold expression looked towards Tu Ze and his gang ominously. The man was also dressed in a dark brown robe and there was a shattered ice design embroidered on the left side of his chest. It looked like it was a special symbol for some sort of force. Shattered Ice Manor! Yan Ziqian! Zhuo Qian, who was finally under the cover of some rocks, saw that some people had surfaced from the lake, and gritted her teeth so tightly that it was constantly producing a grinding sound. This caused her charming face to reveal an expression of monstrous rage. Its indeed the scoundrels from Shattered Ice Manor! Tu Ze placed the injured Chu Peng, Han Feng and others down properly as his face darkened He then wielded his long saber and looked like he was about to rush out to fight in desperation. Big Brother Tu, dont be rash! Wait for them to come closer. Were too far away at the moment, and are still in the effective radius of the archers! Zhuo Qian frantically stopped him. Tu Ze quickly calmed down. Breathing in deeply, he hid behind the pile of rocks and slowly calmed his breathing in preparation for the imminent bloody battle. Hearing the name Shattered Ice Manor, Qin Lie knew that this battle was going to be unavoidable. When he was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he could still hear the conversations of the people around him. All these years while he was in the Ling Familys Dining Hall, he heard more than once about the strength of this power. Like Nebula Pavilion, Shattered Ice Manor was a Limestone rank power as well, and together with Nebula Pavilion, it was situated in Icestone City. The entire Icestone City was under the control of the two powers, Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor, and these two forces were under the control of the Black Iron ranked force Dark Asura Hall. Therefore, logically speaking, Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor should be under the restriction of Dark Asura Hall and should get along fine. However, this was not the case. For some unknown reason, these two powers acted like fire and water within Icestone City. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, they had never stopped fighting. When they were in Icestone City, the two forces would still hold back a little as they instructed their men to not be too overboard. However, once they left Icestone City, whenever these two powers crossed path, a bloody battle was bound to ensue and many people died as a result. Gradually, the two powers hatred became stronger and stronger. If it werent for Dark Asura Halls numerous warnings, the two parties would have probably begun a large-scale fight within Icestone City. Shattered Ice Manor, which was similarly located within Icestone City, was quite near to the Arctic Mountain Range; hence, many martial practitioners often came to the Arctic Mountain Range for training. Every time the martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion crossed paths, it ended up in a bloodbath. Even the small powers that were under Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor would often be in fights due to their higher powers conflicts, and many people would die in the midst of those fights as well. Tu Ze, dont hide there like a dead dog, hurry up and come out! The silver-haired youth who was wearing a cold expression walked forward and coldly said in a sinister tone, Ive been chasing this Ice Soul Python for six days and have expanded quite a lot of energy. Now you want to take advantage of it. Have you asked the Ice Serpent Sword in my hands? As he spoke, he drew out snow white longsword that was as beautiful as the autumn waters. It was two fingers thick and shimmered with a cold glow. On the sword, there was a silvery line of ice, and as the sword was swung, the silvery line of ice seemed to twist like a serpent. Upon closer inspection, it looked as though a serpent dragon was sealed there. Beside them, a youth from Shattered Ice Manor had gathered the skin, bones, teeth and core of the Ice Soul Python, handed them to him respectfully, and said, Young Manor Lord, other than a few holes in the skin, the rest are undamaged. Mn, looks like we have to thank them. Yan Ziqian nodded and looked at him, hinting at him to properly put it away. Tu Ze and his gang hid behind the pile of rocks. With their own eyes, they saw the people from Shattered Ice Manor collect their spoils of war while insulting them outloud in the process. This caused that to nearly explode with rage. However, the bows of the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor were still pointing towards them, which prevented them from acting rashly. Wait! Wait for them to come closer. Wait for the bows to lose their effectiveness! Zhuo Qian said coldly. Everyone gritted their teeth as the nodded in acknowledgement. They held their weapons tightly as they quietly anticipated the enemys approach. During the thunderstorm season, the weather was unpredictable. Initially, the sun was still shining brightly, but now, it was gradually getting dark as thick black clouds started to gather. To them, this gave off a pressure similar to the people from Shattered Ice Manor, which was a feeling of unhappiness and annoyance. Brother Lie, act accordingly later. If you see that the situation is dire, you escape when you get the chance. Dont worry about us, Tu Ze whispered. Qin Lie looked at him in shock before revealing a smile as he replied, The Ling Family and Nebula Pavilion are affiliated. Once he said that, all of them looked a bit moved. Tu Zes eyes shined as a sense of pride welled up within him. Before the big battle, he clenched his fist and thumped Qin Lies chest. Nothing else needed to be said. Chapter 12: Thunderous Fury Chapter 12 C Thunderous Fury Dark clouds loomed, the atmosphere was stifling as the gale wind howled. Under Yan Ziqians signal, Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners did not hurriedly swarm in, and instead dispersed orderly in a semi-circular fashion, drawing closer bit by bit to the boulder pile where everyone was hiding. Zhou Qians charming face abruptly changed in expression, as she shouted: Shit! Figured out Yan Ziqians intentions, Zhu Ze and others also went pale all of a sudden, as they thought not good to themselves. With those archers aimed at them, if everyone tried to break through, they would become live targets. Yan Ziqian saw through their disadvantage, and did not rush straight over in a hurry, and instead dispersed, enclosing them in. Such an act was intended to eliminate every single one of them at once! Once the encirclement formed, to fight against higher numbers with seven people on top of having injured comrades, this battle would probably end in a miserable conclusion of total annihilation. Archers didnt come close, and its too late to break through now. This battle the odds are grim! Tu Ze suddenly took in a deep breath, his expression ferocious, his eyes reddened like a trapped beast that was about to put up a desperate fight. He roared lowly: We cant get out of this now! Kill as many of them as possible at all costs, as long as we kill eight of them, itll be worth it! The eyes of Kang Zhi, Zhuo Qian, Chu Peng and the rest were dyed red the instant they heard this speech, and also decided to put up a desperate fight. There were a total of seventeen or eighteen people from Shattered Ice Manor, more than double their numbers. That Yan Ziqians realm aura wasnt the slightest bit inferior to Tu Ze, and the few martial practitioners beside him also had auras as profound as the abyss. From the malevolence and ferociousness in their eyes, one could tell that every single one of them had gone through the baptism of blood. Tu Ze, Kang Zhi and everyone else had wrestled with the Ice Soul Python for a long time, much of their spirit energy was spent; furthermore, three were injured by sneak attacks Qin Lies brows tightly knitted as the brilliance of lightning faintly shot across his eyes. When Tu Ze and everyone else had already despaired, he was still trying his best to find a wisp of opportunity for triumph. Boooom! Suddenly at this moment, a rumbling sound of thunder in the sky exploded within the depth of the thick black clouds. An marvelous glint instantly bursted from Qin Lies eyes. In a little bit, all of you try to stay further away from me as much as possible. By all means, do not approach near me! Taking in a deep breath, an imposing atmosphere that made one shudder flooded out from Qin Lies body, as though a sharp sword that had been covered in dust for many years, was about to reveal its unparalleled cutting edge. The group of seven had on an astounded expression. Leave none alive! Kill! Yan Ziians callous shout also abruptly sounded at this moment. The martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor who had been holding their energy to spring into action loudly roared and assaulted from three directions. Yan Ziqian who was at the ninth level of Refinement took the initiative, and rushed in first as the lead. The Ice Drake Sword in his hand shook, and a stroke of cold light violently shot out like a stretch of silk, as though a hornless dragon that had hibernated for far too long was pouncing over toward Tu Zes front. Been waiting for that! Tu Ze explosively roared. The crimson longblade in his head beamed with light, as he rushed out with large strikes, taking the lead and wrestling together with Yan Ziqian. Zhuo Qian had tossed her curved bow long ago, her right hand tightly clutching a dark red colored Dragon Bone Whip. Her jade arm shook, and whip mirages as far as ones eyes could see wriggled like snakes, letting out ear-piercing whistles. Kang Zhi and the injured Chu Peng, Han Feng and others, also revealed franticness on their faces, and rushed out without caring for their lives. In the outer encirclement, the several archers of Shattered Ice Manor unceasingly adjusted the arrows aim, but because Yan Ziqian, Tu Ze and others had already fiercely fought into close quarters, they, who were in fear of accidentally injuring their own, did not dare to shoot their arrows for a long time. One of the archers suddenly cried out quietly, and saw Qin Lie, who was behind the pile of boulders. He coldly sneered, raised his bow, aimed at Qin Lie, and shouted: Theres one left out alone! Swoosh swoosh! Two unsuspecting arrows were instantly shot toward Qin Lie without mercy. Channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Qin Lies mind shook with a loud rumble. The hot blood in his body seemed to have ignited, and his limbs and skeleton seemed to be flooded by the incredible might of violent thunder. Rrrrmm! The divine thunder of the Ninth Heaven appeared to have reached a resonance with him at this moment. Streaks of lightning wreck havoc in the skies like berserking dragons, slitheringly broke through heavy layers of clouds, and spiraled down as though it wished to sweep clean all sins of the mortal realm. Following the thunders fury, Qin Lie lowly roared, and disappeared in a flash like a blinding lightning ripping through the air. Whered he go? The archers vision temporarily went haywire from the lightning, and after he regained his senses, he discovered that Qin Lies silhouette had already vanished. The two unsuspecting arrows that were shot out had also lost their traces. B-Behind you! Ahh, hes behind you! Another archer suddenly screamed involuntarily as though he saw a ghost in broad daylight; his face was filled with terror and anxiety. He saw the suddenly appearing Qin Lie, whose body was filled with dense lightning arcs. Those lightning wrapped around his body like snakes, while pillars of thick thunderous lightning hovered above his head like gigantic dragons. The current Qie Lie seemed to have become the embodiment of a child of the thunder god! First! Qin Lie explosively roared. His hands wrapped densely with lightning suddenly caught onto this persons neck, and constricted tightly with force! SNAP! The absolutely horrifying sound of a neck being crushed into pieces resounded sharply and clearly. The archer took his last breath on the spot! Qin Lie who had killed someone for the first time, did not feel the slightest bit of fear, his hands did not shiver in the slightest. On that handsome little face, an excitement that made ones heart shudder had actually emerged, as his eyes suddenly revealed ferociousness and lunacy. It was as if his true nature, the lunatic and violent trait that had been hidden for many years, was entirely aroused by todays battle. You are second! He looked at the archer across from him, and suddenly grinned. The archer who had screamed out to notify his companion only felt his spine chilling down by that smile, and birthed a feeling of despair, as though he was marked by a ferocious beast of ancient times. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt! Streaks after streaks of lightning shot down from the rolling dark clouds, and they all struck down onto Qin Lies surroundings. As though carrying the thunder and lightning that filled with skies with him, Qin Lie suddenly rushed toward this archer. Amidst the thunderous rolls, that archers eyes suddenly went blank. He heard the genuine explosive sounds of thunder! The deafening sound of thunder seemed to have exploded inside his mind, jolted him dumb and dazzled, unaware of where he was at. SNAP! With the same method, Qin Lie squeezed this persons neck into pieces. Before the archer fell onto the ground, his neck was charred a charcoal black. Consecutively killed two people. The fierce blood inside Qin Lies body ignited in its entirety. He didnt join the battle between Tu Ze and Yan Ziqian, and instead assaulted and killed the outer Shattered Ice Manor archers. Anywhere Qin Lie passed, thunder would roar. Streaks of thick and long lightning akin to gigantic chains, could zigzag and twist as though being lead on by him. Momentarily, those archers of Shattered Ice Manor uttered dreary wails and howls. If he came close to them, they would be struck by thunderous lightning even without him taking any actions. Zhu Qian suddenly cried out in astonishment. She held the Dragon Bone Whip in her hands, the leather armor in front of her chest split apart, as pearls of blood seeped out of her fair skin. Her healthy and fit left leg also had a long, narrow wound. Quick, look at Ling Jies side! Zhuo Qian came to a realization. While deep within desperate straits, her charming eyes suddenly shone with a brilliant glint that attracted anothers heart, as she crazily shouted toward Tu Ze and others. Tu Zes long hair was covered in frost, his teeth jittering. Permeated by Ice Drake Swords cold energy, his body slowly turned rigid. Kang Zhis abdominal region was penetrated through, as fresh blood surged out non stop. His chubby face twisted, as he uttered bloodcurdling shrieks again and again. Chu Peng, Han Feng and others were moreso riddled with wounds, biting their teeth with a posture of mutual destruction, despairingly preparing to drag a few more down to hell with them. Hearing Zhuo Qians shouts, everyone looked at the place Qin Lie was in passing Only to see that most of those archers who made their spine run cold, was actually lying inside the shrubs with charred black bodies. Each one of their eyes bulged out, evidently having been killed. The cause of these, Qin Lie, was like a deity who wielded the thunder of the Ninth Heaven. Blasts of thunder unceasingly bursted above his head, streaks of long and thick lightning roamed about beside him, like chains tethered up the sky. The remaining three archers were forced to scuttle wildly by him. Continuously being struck by thunder and lightning, smoke arose from all of their bodies, the chance of being blasted dead by the heavenly thunder was possible any time. After a slight astonishment upon suddenly seeing such a strange sight, Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze who were in a desperate state, had all of their spirit risen by a hundredfold, as though they once again obtained blessings of miraculous strength, and crazily fought together with Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners while madly shouting. Whos this guy? Yan Ziqians expression was stern, as he suddenly shouted coldly: Two of you head there! Two martial practitioners who were besieging Tu Ze quickly moved away hearing what was said, and swept toward Qin Lies direction. The pressure on Tu Ze suddenly became lighter. Twos not enough! Send a few more over here! Qin Lie uncannily grinned toward Yan Ziqian amidst the rolling thunder, then suddenly roared loudly: Blast them! Keep blasting them! The downpouring rainstorm surged down, as the thunderous lightning of this valleys skies moved to answer his voice, distinctively gathering toward his position. Everyone looked at the sky. They could clearly see the lightning arcs swimming around, gathering from the surroundings to above Qin Lies head. Such a strange and terrifying scene caused them to feel their hearts turn cold and their guts to turn timid, birthing a dispiriting sense of an inability to defeat the enemy. The two martial practitioners who left from Yan Ziqians side, were struck by the thunderous lightning beside Qin Lie before they even neared him. Their steps both staggered, as though they were drunk, as thick smoke rose from their hair. Told you that its far from enough! Qin Lie closed in while wildly laughing. Taking advantage of the two being out of their minds, he picked up a frost sword and stabbed out a few holes on the twos bodies before Yan Ziqian, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and others faces. One of them was precisely that person who plundered the spoils of war. As he fell down while screaming miserably, the leather bag on his waist loosened and fell, while the Ice Soul Pythons beast core fell out. Not taking an extra glance at the beast core, Qin Lies eyes were fierce, as he walked toward Yan Ziqian and others in long strides with an extremely imposing manner. In the wake of the numerous archers being killed, with two high rank martial practitioners instantly dying, in addition to that ferocious and imposing attitude of Qin Lie akin to that of the thunder god, every single one of Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners turned pale. Under the boundless torrential rainstorm, they all hatched a sense of dread which told them that they were incapable of fighting Qin Lie. The moment they saw him walking closer, they unconsciously stepped backwards. As for Tu Ze and others, they were uttering strange roars. They, who came back from deaths door, even had their vigor returning. Retreat! Being forced without a better option, Yan Ziqian clenched his teeth, and ordered everyone to immediately disengage. The martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor seemed to have all been waiting for these words of his. The moment his voice fell, they eagerly fled in all directions. Those figures shuffled between the shrubbery, and then vanished soon after. Tu Ze and rest didnt dare to chase, and hurriedly gathered together, rushing toward Qin Lie with excited expressions. Dont come! Qin Lie hurriedly shouted loudly, The thunder and lightning in the sky cant be held back! The moment these words were spoken, Zhuo Qian and the others paled in shock, then stopped in their tracks one by one. All of them looked at him with a strange expression. Qin Lie, who hurriedly stopped channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, instantly felt his entire body aching and powerless as he stopped his art; he also felt a sense of dizziness. Those dense current on his limbs and bones, caused him to jolt from stimulation, looking a sorry figure as well. The moment Heavenly Thunder Eradication stopped, the thunder and lightning which gathered above his head, sure enough, dispersed magically. Ling Lie! As long as I, Tu Ze, am still breathing, you will be my good brother forever! And I, Kang Zhi! And me! The other few echoed in succession. Chapter 13: Windfall! Chapter 13 C Windfall! Qin Lie laid on the ground with his whole body numb and lightning still flowing in his muscles and veins. His true realm was only at the sixth level of Refinement. If it wasnt for the power of thunder from the Ninth Heaven, it wouldnt have been possible for him to achieve such shocking results. Just from the martial practitioners who came from Yan Ziqians side, if any of them truly had the intent to kill him, it wouldve been difficult for him to win. Once the vicious battle ended, the thunder scattered. Because he had used too much strength with his lightning strikes, his mind immediately weakened. Tu Zes group of seven came up to him and were clicking their tongues with surprise. The look in their eyes caused him to feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart. Brother Lie, what just happened? Kang Zhis chubby face was squished together, and he was laughing, abnormally flatteringly. It seemed like you caused the thunder and lightning in the sky? How did you do it? This guy, youre normally as delicate as a girl, but once you started battling, its as if youre a completely different person. Your murderous intent was so wrathful and vicious, even I was scared just from watching you. You really have your own way of doing things! It was all thanks to the spirit artifact. Qin Lies face was weak, and he didnt care how curious they were. He simply took out a piece of the Umbra Lightning Condors beast core, narrowed his eyes, and started regulating his breathing. Tu Ze and the others, upon seeing him like this, stopped questioning him and all sat by his side, taking out some spirit pills to heal themselves. After a while. Qin Lie felt like his strength was gradually coming back. He heard Tu Ze and the others chattering and slowly opened his eyes. Just about time you woke up. Tu Ze grinned, casually threw him a jade tablet, and said, Mn, this jade tablet is for you. With this jade tablet, you can come to Nebula Pavilion anytime, and become a core member of Nebula Pavilion. He picked up the jade tablet. Seeing that there was a nebula cloud design on it, Qin Lie was a bit stunned, This He knew that becoming a part of the Limestone ranked force, a core Nebula Pavilion member, was something very difficult. The Ling Family and the children of other forces all desperately cultivated just to become one of the core members of Nebula Pavilion. They did that for the sake of breaking through into the Natal Opening Realm before they turned twenty, to get Nebula Pavilions favor. The brothers Ling Chengzhi and Ling Chengye, had reached the Natal Opening Realm, but unfortunately they were limited by their age and couldnt enter Nebula Pavilion. They could only exist as martial practitioners of vassal forces. Of the large Ling Family, only Ling Xuanxuan had a chance at entering the Natal Opening Realm before twenty years of age to carry on and enter Nebula Pavilion for cultivation. Tu Ze threw out the command token and made it clear that he could use it to become a core member at anytime. This greatly shocked Qin Lie. The command token is only one of the things. Zhuo Qian smiled sweetly, threw him a wineskin, and continued on with a smile, I told you that if you find the Stellar Iron, Ill treat you to a drink Before Qin Lie could say anything, she spoke again, Weve just finished calculating. You killed seven archers from Shattered Ice Manor alone, and those seven people were all at the fifth level of Refinement. Of the two that you killed after that, one was at the seventh level, and the other was at the eighth level. Mn, seven level fives counts as fifty contribution points, a level seven counts as eighty contribution points, and a level eight count as a hundred contribution points. Adding the Ice Soul Python materials that you retrieved, that all totals to three hundred fifty contribution points Zhuo Qians voice paused, and her smile became even more brighter and wider. You havent even entered Nebula Pavilion, and youve already won eight hundred and eighty contribution points, hehe, with that many contribution points, as soon as you come over, you can exchange it for a lot of things. Tu Ze and the others were all smiling. Qin Lie felt a bit confused and asked, Contribution points? Theres contribution points for killing people? Contribution points is a common thing that the core members of Nebula Pavilion use, it can be used to exchange cultivating items such as spirit arts, spirit skills, spirit artifacts, spirit pills, and more from the pavilion. There are many ways to receive contribution points. As long as you contribute to Nebula Pavilion, you can get a corresponding amount of contribution points. You can get contribution points from capturing and killing spirit beasts, turning in spirit materials, and helping the pavilion with gathering specific items. Killing an enemy of Nebula Pavilion naturally can also earn you contribution points Tu Ze grinned with his mouth opened wide and explained to him in detail, Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion have always endlessly fought bloody battles. Because of Dark Asura Halls restrictions, killing martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor doesnt officially earn you contribution points, but unofficially the pavilion will still give additional contribution points. Today youve killed nine people. We had already calculated for you, and we will report it for you, including the materials from the Ice Soul Python. Hehe, you havent even been to Nebula Pavilion, and you have already received a windfall. You guys were the ones who killed the Ice Soul Python, so it shouldnt it be your contribution points, not mine? Qin Lie asked in surprise. We werent able to save it ourselves, and in the end, you were the one who got it back, so naturally it counts as yours. Mn, all seven of us have no objections. Say no more, we said its yours, so its yours! replied Tu Ze as he waved his hand. Qin Lie nodded his head and stopped being courteous. Then thank you. Haha! Good brother! Tu Ze laughed loudly. Theres more! Fatty Kang Zhi was smiling as he threw Qin Lie a leather bag. The leather bag was bloated, and it seemed like there were many things within. We thoroughly searched just now, and found some cultivating materials that might be somewhat useful to you from the nine people of Shattered Ice Manor that you killed. Hehe, theyre all just things like spirit pills and spirit stones. Mn, the weapons and spirit artifacts on them arent really of high quality; theyre also very large, and not convenient to carry. It might not suit you, so we didnt tidy it up for you. But after we go back to the pavilion, well still help you exchange it into corresponding contribution points, Kang Zhi explained. Qin Lie weighed the leather bag in his hands, revealed a pleasantly surprised expression in his eyes, and thanked them once again. The three days after that, everyone first healed their injuries near the lake. When Qin Lie felt that his spirit energy was more fully replenished, he lightly sparred with Chu Peng, who was at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, without the help of the power of the lighting from the Ninth Heaven to learn from each other. He, whose true level was at the sixth level of Refinement, didnt have an obvious disadvantage in his match against Chu Peng. His level was slightly lower, but because his body was tough, along with the fact that he used lightning and thunder in his strikes, it limited Chu Peng a lot. Even though Chu Peng was an entire level above him, Chu Peng couldnt get any advantage over him. The spirit art you have cultivated is very strange. If you find a suitable spirit artifact to coordinate with it, your power will certainly become very terrifying. Watching the two of them battle, Tu Ze scratched his chin and said, After we return, Ill head to the pavilions Spirit Artifact Armory and try to find one for you. Hopefully, I can find a spirit artifact that can increase your battle strength. Qin Lie smiled. Because Chu Peng was injured, he didnt use all of his power, so he felt that his bodys strength could very possibly exceed Chu Pengs by a lot! Of course, he didnt completely reveal it. Privately, he felt that if he used his full strength instead of the lightning, he should be able to compete against Kang Zhi, who was in eighth level of Refinement. Its impossible for Yan Ziqian to have brought too many people to the Arctic Mountain Range, and this time he suffered a loss. According to his cautious personality, without a complete certainty, he shouldnt come and risk himself again. Mn, lets stay for a couple more days and see if we can get some more Stellar Iron. Brother Lie, are you coming back to Nebula Pavilion with us? No, I still have to go back to the Ling Family, Qin Lie rejected. Now was the time when lightning strikes occurred frequently. He still needed to rely on the special environment within Herb Mountain to continue to cultivate his Heavenly Thunder Eradication, so he apologized and said, Big Brother Tu, since you have all pretty much recovered already, Ill leave first. Until next time. Even though Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian tried their best to keep him with them, Qin Lie was determined to leave first, so the seven of them couldnt do anything but watch him leave regretfully. After Qin Lie left, Tu Ze and the others still stayed by the lake and continued to work hard for the Stellar Iron. Ling Town, at dusk. Almost half a month has passed and Qin Lie still hasnt showed up. Looks like he really was in an accident, Ling Chengzhi said with creased brows. He was in the towns martial arts arena, sitting on the spectators seats and looking at the Ling Family youths below. Beside him was Ling Familys Patriarch Ling Chengye and Ling Yushi. Ling Xuanxuan was wearing a fiery tassel short skirt, standing in the middle of the martial arts arena in a neat and relaxed manner and yelling at the Ling Familys martial practitioners as though she was a military instructor. Her little face was filled with arrogance as the snow white skin of her beautiful arms and legs laid mostly exposed. Her skin was so bright and lustrous that it distracted many vigorous youths; they couldnt focus no matter what. In order to let her be at ease and concentrate on her cultivation, Ling Chengye had already personally promised her that she would no longer be bound to her engagement with Qin Lie. Ling Xuanxuan had already relaxed, and with Qin Lie not showing up for half a month, she had already gradually forgotten that someone like that even existed in the Ling Family. Big Brother, in the past five years, Qin Lie had never taken any abnormal actions. This time, he didnt return for half a month, maybe he already died in the mines. Ling Chengzhis mind slightly trembled. He lowered his voice and said, In this half a month, there was no lightning striking down onto Herb Mountain. The badly withered medicinal herbs had clearly recovered a lot. Even though we still were not able to gather enough spirit herbs to turn into Nebula Pavilion this time, we shouldnt be affected too much in the future. Sigh, I promised Qin Shan to take care of him, but even I couldnt enter the mine Ling Familys Patriarch shook his head and sighed softly. He looked at Ling Yushi beside him and was actually relieved in his heart as he continued, If he was really in an accident, then that would mean Yushi has dodged a bullet, and doesnt have to be engaged to him anymore? What if he appeared again? Ling Yushi locked her eyebrows and inquired in a gentle voice. She didnt know why, but she still had the feeling that Qin Lie wouldnt have succumbed to an accident that easily. She couldnt fathom the reason why she thought that way, but she felt like Qin Lie wasnt as simple as everyone else thought. Only now, she still couldnt confirm for sure nor could she be certain whether Qin Lie was really strange or not. If he really appears, sigh, then that means you are unlucky. Daddy can only follow the promise I made with Qin Shan back then, and let you two be engaged earlier. Ling Familys Patriarch had a helpless expression on his face. Sigh, its not that I hope he would get into an accident, its just, its just that his reappearance would really trouble our Ling Family. Engagement is something troublesome, and the spirit herbs on Herb Mountain are our Ling Familys roots. Mn, we still dont know how to deal with Nebula Pavilion. That bitch of a woman has been pressing us often lately, even I am running out of patience! Ling Chengzhis face was dark. He took a deep breath and asked, Big Brother, we? Stop talking! The time isnt right! scolded the Ling Familys Patriarch as he cautiously looked around them. Seeing that the Du Family wasnt watching, he then said in a low voice, I will soon personally bring some people up the Arctic Mountain Range. Hopefully, we can find some spirit plants and herbs to cover the loss from Herb Mountain and give Nebula Pavilion an explanation. Going to the Arctic Mountain Range again? The expression on Ling Yushis soft, beautiful face changed slightly as she said with a fearful heart, Last time there was a lot of damage, and it sacrificed many members of our clan. With our Ling Familys strength, going deep into the Arctic Mountain Range is too risky, Father, you need to consider this carefully. We dont have a choice! Ling Familys Patriarch shouted. The fool is back! The fool is back in town! Oh, he isnt dead yet? At this moment, many people were yelling from the towns entrance. When Ling Chengye and the others, who were on the spectator seats, heard those shouts, their expressions all turned strange as they were depressed in their hearts. In the two brothers eyes, Qin Lies return was essentially a leaking roof in the rain; it only brought the Ling Family new troubles. Ling Yushis tranquil face also revealed a slightly helpless and bitter expression as she sighed within her heart: So this is fate, huh? Chapter 14: Living While Being Cared For Chapter 14: Living While Being Cared For With a wooden expression, Qin Lie walked along the stone road towards the towns entrance. He still seemed as ashen and bereaved as half a month ago, his eyes devoid of any expression and his clothes speckled with traces of mud. He was clearly exhausted and distressed. Behind him, while wearing colorful clothes which accentuated her well-rounded figure and walking at a steady pace, was Ling Ying. Her bright eyes showed a great amount of doubt. After Qin Lie left Herb Mountain half a month ago, the Ling Family Patriarch desperately wanted to meet him. Believing that Qin Lie was still in the mountain tunnels, he had arranged for people to wait for Qin Lie at the entrance to Herb Mountains mine all day and night. During the night, Ling Feng watched, and during the day, Ling Ying watched. The two took shifts watching, waiting for him to appear so they could immediately report it to the Patriarch. Because of this, Du Heng, who was extremely curious towards what was inside of Herb Mountain, was constantly unable to find an opportunity to thoroughly explore it. As for Ling Feng and Ling Ying, when they were ordered by Ling Chengye to wait outside the entrance of Herb Mountains mine, they were also strictly prohibited from entering inside. Thus, even now, they didnt know what secrets were being protected. This evening, Ling Ying had been watching the mine entrance as usual, almost bored to the point of falling asleep, when suddenly, she saw Qin Lie come out from the direction of the Arctic Mountain Range. At the time, Ling Ying had almost been shocked to the point of shrieking. She followed Qin Lie along the road, her suspicious eyes glued the swaying body of Qin Lie, but she still wasnt able to figure anything out. This caused her to become even more doubtful within the depths of her heart. This fool was actually not in the mine, but the Arctic Mountain Range for half a month. What for? Moreover, he went in by himself, just how did he survive? The more Ling Ying thought about it, the more she couldnt understand it. Surprise spread across her charming face. For the first time, she felt some curiosity towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie was naturally conscious of Ling Yings eyes gazing at him from behind, but he felt no anxiousness in his heart. Long before he was about to about to reach Herb Mountain, he had already appropriately hidden the two bags. He was afraid that if he carried too much on him, it would only cause him unnecessary trouble. Now that his body was free of the bags, he was no longer afraid of the Ling Family questioning him about the materials he was carrying. Towards the people of the Ling Family, it could be said that he didnt have any affection, but at the same time, he didnt have any hatred towards them either. From his point of view, the relationship between the Ling Family and him and his grandpa stopped at just being business partners. His grandpa had repaired spirit artifacts for the Ling Family, and in return, they were given the rights to use the insides of Herb Mountain, which they used to help him cultivate the Heavenly Thunder Eradication It was nothing more than that. Acting like he usually did, he entered the town, ignoring the glares and criticism of those around him as he walked directly to his stone house. One after another, people remarked, The fool has returned. However, it was all filtered out by Qin Lie who had long since become accustomed to it, and thus it didnt affect him. Before long, he had returned to his three room stone house. The stone house had clearly been cleaned, as everything was extremely clean, but Qin Lie paid it no notice. Closing the door, he began to rest. His return to town caused many people who were attentive towards him, such as Ling Chengye, his brother, and the Du Family, to feel inexplicably confused There were also people who were indifferent, such as Ling Xuanxuan. She was still yelling within the martial arts arena and didnt even bat an eye towards Qin Lie Patriarch. Ling Ying stopped following Qin Lie, her clothes fluttering as she quickly arrived beside Ling Chengye. Her enchanting, small face full of uncertainty as she tenderly whispered, He, he didnt come out from the mine, but but from the direction of the Arctic Mountain Range! He wasnt in the mines at all for a full half a months time! As soon as she finished speaking, the other three Ling Family members all showed expressions of shock. They were endlessly curious about Qin Lies whereabouts this past half a month. Understood, dont say a word of this to others. The Ling Family Patriarch pondered for a moment, then ordered Ling Ying to not speak of it and motioned for her to leave. Afterwards, he gave Ling Chengzhi a meaningful glance, and the two brothers, along with Ling Yushi, all rose, walking towards Qin Lies stone house. The three very quickly arrived in front of the door to Qin Lies stone house. Ling Chengye knocked on the door. Qin Lie, its Uncle Ling, please open your door for a moment. Within the house, Qin Lie opened his eyes, slightly frowning. Afterwards, he quickly adjusted his expression, resuming his usual blank expression before opening the door and letting the three people in. Over these five years, there had occasionally been times where Ling Chengye had come over, but that had been when Qin Shan was still here, and it had always been to find Qin Shan to repair spirit artifacts. After his grandfather had left, Ling Chengye hadnt come once these last two years. This visit caused Qin Lies suspicion to quickly rise. He didnt know what these threes intentions were. After the three Ling Family members entered, they saw Qin Lie sitting on a stone chair, staring blankly ahead at a cup atop the stone table. It was as if the cup was more interesting than the three of them Ling Chengye attentively glared at Qin Lie. After observing for a while, he suddenly said, Qin Lie, I dont know if you can hear me or not, nor do I know if you are truly always like that, but I just want to say towards my Ling Family,the spirit plants and spirit herbs atop Herb Mountain are extremely important, and these last two years, the spirit plants have started withering off in large amounts. This has already begun affecting the foundations of the Ling Family. Crouching down, Ling Chengye deeply gazed into Qin Lies eyes, but was unable to find any abnormalities. Feeling helpless, he could only continue on, saying, If, if you can hear this, if you have any methods, I hope the withering of the spirit plants atop Herb Mountain can stop. The Ling Family we cannot afford such a heavy loss and we plead you to be careful about this matter. Qin Lie remained silent, continuing to look at the cup. There is one more thing. Ling Chengye hesitated for a moment before he, increasingly helplessly, said, I promised your grandfather that I would look after you until you were seventeen, and one of the methods is to engage you to one of my daughters. Based on what your grandfather and I agreed on, the engagement ceremony should be held soon. I am only notifying you beforehand, it is between you and Yushi. I will arrange it as soon as possible, the ceremony will be held during this period of time. Qin Lie remained like a block of wood with no change in his expression. Ling Yushis face actually flushed, her expression embarrassed. However, I am telling you now, this engagement is only to protect you, and will only last two years time. After two years, no matter how, I will dissolve the engagement. I hope you will mentally prepare yourself. Ling Chengye thought for a moment, then continued to add on, saying, Your grandfather treated my Ling Family with grace. These few years, we have worked together happily, and we hope it will continue to be that way in the future. Yes, no matter what your true situation is, I will not delve into your affairs. For everyone to get along happily is enough. Finishing his speech, Ling Chengye stood up, motioning for his younger brother and his daughter to leave with him. Daddy, I would like to speak some words with him by myself. Please leave first, gently said Ling Yushi, bowing her head. Feeling guilty towards her, Ling Chengye sighed within the depths of his heart before simply nodding and walking away with his brother out of the stone house. Within the room, everything settled down. Gradually, the atmosphere within the room became a little awkward as Qin Lie still remained expressionless and unresponsive. It was as if he didnt know there was a beautiful young girl within the room beside him. Ling Yushi bit her lower lip as her cheeks flushed red, then suddenly rose and said, You must have not washed in a long time, Ill help you fetch water. Finished speaking, she elegantly rose, rolling up the sleeves along her slender arms and exposing her snow white wrists. Looking somewhat embarrassed, she went into the washroom to fetch water. Only once the wooden barrel was filled with water and the towels and other items were put away did she come back out again. Through these consecutive actions, she managed to adjust herself and slowly calmed down. A trace of self-pity and helplessness appeared upon her delicate and beautiful face. Resigned, she said, My Ling Family owes Grandpa Qin Shan a favor. Through these two years, I will repay what is owed. Once we are truly engaged, I will often come and take care of you. Ah, I can only do some cleaning and stuff like helping you fetch water, I hope you can understand. While she spoke, Ling Yushi grabbed a rag that had been dipped in water, and, not caring about Qin Lies reaction, began to skillfully clean the room. Although Qin Lies eyes were blank, his mind was cognizant. Through observing Ling Yushis familiarity with the house, he very quickly realized that the person who had been cleaning his house for the last half a month was none other than this delicate and beautiful lady. Ah, you are also very pitiful. After Grandpa Qin Shan died, you were left by yourself, and your mind isnt very good Originally, my father was prepared to let you be engaged with my younger sister who is about the same age as you, but she is the only hope of the Ling Family and father was afraid that engaging her to you would affect her cultivation. Moreover, her future marriage is a big thing. Thus it could only be that I replaced her. Ha, although I am the elder sister, I truly do not have as high of a talent for cultivating. I am already seventeen, and Im afraid that there is no way for me to break through to the Natal Opening Realm before I am twenty. Nebula Pavilion is extremely picky when selecting core disciples, if you cannot break through to the Natal Opening Realm before twenty, you will never earn their approval during your life. My father and third uncle have wanted to enter the Nebula Pavilion for forever, but it just isnt their fate. Their lifelong dreams which cannot be fulfilled have been placed upon my younger sister. Ah, because of the withering of the medicinal herbs, we have once again caught the attention of the Du Family. Because of what they have recently stirred up, we have been annoyed to death. That woman, shes just bent on taking Herb Mountain for herself. This time, shes bearing down menacingly, and I dont know if we can stop her. Perhaps it was because she was very soon going to be engaged with Qin Lie, or perhaps it was because she thought Qin Lie wouldnt understand what she was saying, but she didnt have too many walls around her heart. Thus, while she worked, she constantly spoke her mind and muttered incessantly to herself. This let Qin Lie gain a deeper understanding of the Ling Familys situation. It also caused him to further understand Ling Yushi and his perception of her to undergo a certain degree of change After she finished, Ling Yushi didnt prolong her stay. As soon as she told Qin Lie that the water was ready and for him to remember to bathe early on, she quietly left the stone house. Qin Lie listened for a while, and only after he was certain she had left did he walk into the washroom. Seeing the large amount of water soaking into the ground by the water barrel and the pile of not so neatly folded towels, he shook his head, unable to stifle his laughter. It was obvious to him that Ling Yushi must not have done these tasks very often, and coupled with the effects of her being flustered, it must have become this way. Rubbing his nose, Qin Lie indifferently took off his clothes and entered the water barrel. Afterwards, his body was suddenly jolted, causing him to almost shriek. It was actually cold water! The second morning, Qin Lie, eyes blank with a runny nose, entered the Ling Dining Hall. Ling Yushi, with a guilty conscience, upon seeing Qin Lie walk in with his runny nose, quickly held in her desire to laugh and lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye. Because of the matter with the spirit plants, the Ling brothers and Du Jiaolan were beginning to go tit for tat. A dense, depressing tension filled the air, causing Qin Lie to feel as if a war might start between the two atop the table at any time. After eating, he walked towards Herb Mountains mines to continue his cultivation. Because he wasnt in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he had to carefully control the heavenly thunders power. Otherwise, the spillover of electric current would kill more of the spirit plants and spirit herbs. Ling Chengyes remark had ended up playing its role. Qin Lie didnt wish to destroy the Ling Familys roots, lest he attract endless trouble. Now that Qin Lie had fully recovered, Ling Feng and Ling Ying no longer guarded the mine entrance. Thus, one night, Du Heng finally found his opportunity to enter the mine. After a bit of dizzying exploration, Du Hengs psyche suddenly became startled. Like Ling Chengzhi, he was completely astonished by the mines changes. Just as Du Heng was within the mine, preparing his report on its situation to his mother, Ling Chengye was also making arrangements. He ordered Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Chengzhi to go on a temporary leave, making them take a trip to Icestone City. This was because it was clear to him that once Ling Xuanxuan learned of her sister replacing her as Qin Lies fiance, she would definitely explode in anger, cause problems, and try to obstruct Qin Lies engagement to Ling Yushi. However, sending away Ling Xuanxuan was only one of the reasons why Ling Chengye wanted them to go to Icestone City. More importantly, he wanted them to say hello to Nebula Pavilion. Ling Xuanxuan was an extraordinary talent, and Nebula Pavilion had already noticed her. Ling Chengye hoped that Nebula Pavilion would give her a little face and extend the grace period for the Ling Family to send herbs and plants. The last few days, Ling Yushi did as she promised, often visiting Qin Lies stone house. During the day, taking advantage of the time when Qin Lie wasnt there, she would take the clothes he took off and wash them. In the evening, when Qin Lie returned home, she would bring the dry clothes over, fetch water for his bath, and help him clean the house. The kind of embarrassing errors like fetching cold water for the bath never occurred again. Of course, she never changed her habits, speaking what was on her mind every day to herself. Qin Lie, after the initial awkwardness, also gradually adapted, slowly becoming accustomed to having someone care for him. As soon as Ling Yushi fetched the water, he no longer waited till she left, directly heading to the washroom to bathe. Every time he sat naked in the barrel bathing, he would eavesdrop on Ling Yushi complaining softly outside of the door that separated them. Sometimes, he would slightly raise his eyebrows, while other times, the corners of his mouth would reveal a strange smile. Im leaving first, wash slowly. Ling Yushis gentle voice emanated over. Just when Qin Lie thought she was about to leave, Ling Yushi, who was in front of the door, suddenly began to breathe disorderly. In a voice as low as a mosquitos buzz, she whispered, Tomorrow, tomorrow will be the day that my father arranged Only after she left for a very long time did Qin Lie finally react. He sat in the barrel blankly looking at the houses beams. He remained like that for a long while before he finally regained his senses. Chapter 15: Engagement Ceremony Chapter 15: Engagement Ceremony Dawn had yet to break, but Qin Lie had already quietly left for Herb Mountain. The two leather bags that he had brought back with him from the Arctic Mountain Range had long since been retrieved and placed within the cave where he cultivated. One of the bags contained the Umbra Lightning Condors beast cores and ten stalks of Ice Stalk Grass. The other bag contained some spirit stones, spirit pills, and other bits and pieces of spirit materials, all of which had originally belonged to the practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor. As of late, Qin Lie had been supplementing his cultivation with the Umbra Lightning Condor beast cores and Ice Stalk Grass. These two materials were extremely beneficial towards helping him gather spirit energy and let him clearly feel the building up of strength within his spirit sea. As for the spirit stones, spirit pills, and the other various spirit materials, he didnt place them upon his heart. Firstly, it was due to the fact that he didnt know their true value. Secondly, the Ice Stalk Grass and Umbra Lightning Condor beast cores showed more effectiveness during his current cultivation. Engagement ceremony Qin Lie picked out some of the prettier looking spirit pills and spirit stones and used an even smaller cloth bag to collect them. Then, he put the bag within the upper portion of his clothes. When he had heard Ling Yushi bring up the engagement, his first thought had been to refuse it as he didnt want his relationship with the Ling Family to become entangled. Moreover, he didnt wish to harm Ling Yushi. Later on, after pondering over it for a long time, he decided that this matter was something which had been arranged by his grandfather long ago, and thus his opposition towards the matter greatly declined. Furthermore, the Ling Family Patriarch had clearly stated himself that this engagement wasnt real and was purely just a walk-through of the ceremony. After two years, it would be cut off. A fake ceremony, from his point of view, was just a mere formality, and thus it was not something he cared about. Also, during this most recent time period, Qin Lie had slowly grown accustomed to Ling Yushi often coming over and taking care of him. After all, he was still only a fifteen year old boy. Having been by himself for so long, he greatly enjoyed the care of the beautiful, sister-like girl who helped him fetch water and clean his clothes. If he was engaged to Ling Yushi, she would care for him for two years. Otherwise, he might no longer be able to continue enjoying this kind of treatment. After a while of consideration, Qin Lie no longer opposed the matter and prepared himself to go through the motions. Although he normally played a fool, Qin Lie, who had already awoken, still felt some guilt towards his engagement, and thus, he had come to Herb Mountain and fetch some things to store on his person in case where they were needed. Generally, before an engagement ceremony, not only did the fiances side have to prepare a betrothal gift and bring all of their familys elders, they also had to worship their ancestors. As Qin Lie didnt have any relatives nor did he know about his ancestors, these steps were omitted. After collecting some stones, he hurriedly returned to his stone house before the sky brightened. After putting in a slight bit of effort into grooming his hair, he sat quietly within the stone house, waiting for the Ling Family members to come and receive him. Ling Family Great Hall. Ah, First Miss is truly so pitiful. Shes actually going to be engaged to that fool. Before, didnt they say it was going to be Second Miss? Second Miss talent is too good. She is destined to enter Nebula Pavilion in the future, and cannot be tainted. Its of no use. In the past, Grandpa Qin Shan helped our Ling Family, and the Patriarch had already agreed to his request. How could we break our word? Why cant we? After all, Qin Shan has died, and just what does that fool know? First miss is so pretty, but shes going to be cheapened for a fool. Ah, the heavens are so unfair! Indeed. Many of the Ling Family members were scattered across the great hall, quietly whispering to each other. They all felt that Qin Lie wasnt worthy of Ling Yushi and lamented her sacrifice. After Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan had begun their journey to Icestone City, the Ling Family Patriarch suddenly announced Qin Lie and Ling Yushis engagement. Afterwards, without even waiting for people to react, he hastily prepared for the ceremony to be settled by the end of today. Ling Chengye didnt notify norinvite any of the surrounding forces that he was on good terms with and only announced it once within the town. It was clear that this event wasnt going to be a grandiose one. At this moment, many of the Ling Family members who had been invited had all gathered within the great hall. One of the Ling Familys Elder, Ling Kangan was also among them. He was the only clan elder to have been invited to come over. The Ling Family had three clan elders; they were Ling Kangan, Ling Xiang, and Ling Bo. They were all Ling Family practitioners of the previous generation, the same one as Ling Chengyes father. As the Ling Family was situated very close to the Arctic Mountain Range, a practitioners development was faced with many challenges. Sometimes, they would need to enter the depths of the mountain range to hunt spirit beasts and look for spirit plants. Other times they would be confronted with a dispatch from Nebula Pavilion or be at war with another force. Thus, dying a natural death wasnt easy. The previous generations Patriarch, Ling Chengyes father, was killed during a battle against hostile forces. Ling Kangan, Ling Xiang, and Ling Bo; these three clan elders had all either suffered severe wounds across their body, lost their cultivation, or were slowly backtracking along the realms. In general, they would be at home resting. Seldom would they be involved within the matters of the family. Logically, Ling Yushis engagement would be a great matter. Not only should Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan have been there, but the three clan elders should have come out as well. But, from the beginning, Ling Chengye didnt put this matter to heart and was already preparing for the future divorce. Thus, he didnt bother calling for the other two clan elders to come over and only called for Ling Kangan to come and simply show himself. Those surnamed Du havent come, I guess Patriarch didnt invite them. Mn, this way it will be much more concise. Hmph! They arent even people of our Ling Town, why would we bother inviting them? Whenever I see that mother and her two children, a fire ignites within me! Many of the Ling Familys youth were situated at the corners. Bringing up Du Jiaolan and her children, their faces all immediately became indignant with a dense, cold glint in their eyes. One of the older women of the Ling Family brought Qin Lie towards the great hall. Along the way, she had no clue what to say, nor did she know if Qin Lie would understand what she said. She could only say, In a while, all you need to do is stay with me. Let me arrange everything for you. The Patriarch, with his detailed mind, has already prepared everything for you. Yes, he has even prepared your bridal gift. The old lady waved around the wooden box she was holding in front of Qin Lie. Qin Lie was startled in his mind, but after pondering for a moment, he foolishly laughed and then took out the cloth bag, putting it on top of the wooden box in the old ladys hand. He indicated that it was his own bridal gift. The old lady was clearly surprised for a moment. After looking strangely at Qin Lie for a while, she expertly felt around the cloth bag, secretly weighing it. Upon realizing that the contents of the cloth bag should be things like stones, her face became filled with self-depreciation. She shook her head, not bothering to open the bag to check its contents. She thought to herself: And I had thought that he had become smart. It seems like fools are just fools, even stones that they pick up can become treasures Very quickly, amidst the sound of fireworks, the old lady brought Qin Lie to the front entrance of the great hall. She offered up the wooden box in her hand, as well as Qin Lies cloth bag. Afterwards, she nodded her head towards the wooden box, indicating to the person receiving the bridal gift that it was the one that had been prepared earlier. Afterwards, she nodded towards the cloth bag with a smile and shook her head, pulling Qin Lie inside. With Qin Lies arrival, the bustling within the great hall suddenly calmed down. When the masses saw Qin Lies wooden expression, all of their eyebrows unconsciously began to wrinkle up, tempted to shake their heads and sigh. Within their hearts, they all believed that he was not worthy of Ling Yushi. With a glance, Qin Lie saw Ling Yushi. She had clearly undergone a meticulous makeover. She wore a bright red dress which stuck closely to her body, accentuating the appearance of her slender, graceful body, and her cheeks had been lightly colored bright red, causing her to look extraordinarily beautiful. Her fine crystal jewelry caused her to seem even more lovely. Her skin was as white as jade, her appearance was extremely graceful. Her clear, bright eyes coupled with her aura of elegance made her seem as if she were a fairy from the lunar palace. She was so beautiful it caused everyones psyche to sway and to be unable to restrain themselves. However, the more movingly beautiful she looked, the more the masses felt pity for her. As the masses observed the dignified, elegant Ling Yushi and then turned their eyes to wooden Qin Lie, they all felt increasingly uncomfortable. They all began to sigh, one by one, trying to lessen their discomfort. Of course, not all of the people acted so kindly. Some of the Ling Family girls, such as the ones who didnt have good relationships with Ling Yushi or those who were jealous of her beauty, quietly whispered words which were unpleasant to the ear, their eyes revealing their how they desired to ridicule and laugh at Ling Yushi. Observing his quiet, beautiful daughter beside him while listening to the public outcries within the great hall, Ling Chengye felt endless guilt within his heart. Wishing for the ceremony to end faster, Ling Chengye hurriedly glared at the old lady, signaling for her to quickly finish the ceremonial walk so that they could wrap up the farce that he had drawn up. The old lady took the hint, yelling loudly as she began to lead the tedious ceremony between Qin Lie and Ling Yushi. Listening to the incessant mutterings of the masses and enduring the endless streams of stares, which contained pity, sympathy, and sarcasm, Ling Yushi could only pretend to be indifferent and occasionally smile towards the crowd. Only she knew the bitterness and sourness hidden within the depths of her heart. This is life, I cannot blame others. Father and the rest of them have all sacrificed so much for the family, this is the way it should be The time has come for me to make my sacrifice for the family. Qin Lie, although he is like that, a fool also has his good sides. He wont harm me, nor will he care about what I do. And when he closed his eyes, he was honestly good looking. If, if he wasnt a fool, if he was normal as could be, even if he were an ordinary person, it would still be easier to accept though Ling Yushi secretly comforted herself, but upon thinking of what was to come, she couldnt help but resent and pity herself. Every girl fantasized about their other half being someone who was handsome, who was able to protect and care for them. Ling Yushi, at only seventeen, was naturally no exception, and thus she had also had this fantasy. But reality was just so cruel At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed her tight, causing Ling Yushi to suddenly tense up. Then she heard the old ladys shouts, and she immediately understood that the ceremony had proceeded to this point, the point where she and Qin Lie were supposed to hold hands and walk down together. She also understood that Qin Lies hand had probably only grabbed hers with the help of the old lady. She, who had never had any physical contact with a male before, felt nervous in the depths of her heart, but she quickly realized Qin Lies hand was extremely slender and soft. It seemed as if it was evenmore comfortable than grasping her sisters hand by a significant margin. This caused her to become shocked andto unconsciously look at Qin Lie beside her. Suddenly, after becoming so close together, she vaguely discerned from within the darkness of depths of Qin Lies wooden eyes what seemed to be a hidden, scattered radiance. That radiance even inexplicably calmed her, allowing her disordered heart to gradually quiet down. Thats strange She secretly whispered to herself, unconsciously holding onto Qin Lies hand, and gripped it even tighter. It actually caused her to feel even more comfortable. Big brother, what is the meaning of this? At this time, Du Jiaolans unique, harsh tone suddenly emanated in from outside. Afterwards, the Du Jiaolan and her two sons walked in, along with the practitioners that Du Haitian and arranged for them and the other two Ling Family clan elders. The large group of them all entered the great hall. Once all of the gazes were directed at her, Du Jiaolan coldly said with a sinister face, My nieces engagement is such a great matter, yet elder brother didnt even inform me of it? Are you looking down on me, or do you not consider me one of the Ling Familys members? Without waiting for Ling Chengyes explanation, she suddenly pointed towards the two Ling Family elders that were sitting in wheelchairs behind her, acrimoniously saying, And then there are your two clan elders. In the past, they risked their lives for the Ling Family and became disabled as a result, yet you didnt bother inviting them either. Ling Chengye! Just what is the meaning behind this?! Chengye, what exactly is going on ? asked the eldest clan elder, Ling Xiang, with a straight face. Pushed forward by one of the Du Family practitioners, he continued, We two old fellows have worked hard for the Ling Family for our entire lives, but in the end, we dont even have the status to participate in the engagement ceremony of the younger generation? Your actions are completely looking down on us! exclaimed the other clan elder, Ling Bo, forcefully slapping down on his wheelchair, his face filled with anger. He continued to scold, Dont forget, we three clan elders have the right to replace the Patriarch! As soon as his remark came out, not only did Ling Chengyes expression change, so did the expressions of all of Ling Family members within the great hall. They all looked terrified. Chapter 16: Forced Abdication! Chapter 16: Forced Abdication! Troubles brewing! The entire Ling Family became alarmed when they saw Ling Bo and Ling Xiang, the two rarely seen elders, by Du Jiaolans side. They realized that something big was about to happen. The reason that Du Jiaolan had bided her time even after fully investigating the intricacies of the tunnels at Herb Mountain was solely for today! She wanted to wait for an occasion where all of the Ling Family members had gathered together so that she could execute her plan of deposition in the presence of everyone! Ling Chengye felt a sudden chill down his spine. Ling Xiang and Ling Bo were both martial practitioners from the Ling Familys previous generation that had made great contributions to the clan when they were younger. Due to some crippling injuries, they had chosen to live in seclusion and never bothered inquiring about the happenings of the clan. As such, he gradually began to disregard the two elders. He didnt expect that the two of them would actually side with Du Jiaolan without any prior notice. No wonder both the elders grandsons had a few extra spirit artifacts and a sudden surge in their cultivation. Seems like these two elders struck a deal behind the scenes for the sake of their grandsons futures. The comment from Ling Feng, who was honest and upright, completely dispelled any lingering doubts from the crowd. This very moment, Du Jiaolan and her sons focused their hostile gazes, coldly fixating upon Ling Feng. Ling Feng scoffed. Does it even concern you? Do not interrupt them! Ling Ying pleaded under her breath as she tugged at his shirt in an attempt to stop him from being a busybody, lest they nurse a grievance against him. Dismissing the clan elders is not something you can do so easily. Ling Kangan was an elder who had always supported Ling Chengye because he knew that the patriarch was the one who toiled the hardest for the family and had never harbored any sort of selfish motives. Hence, he loudly proclaimed, Only when the patriarch has brought upon great danger to our clan through his errors or has abused his power for personal gain, shaming the family and impeding the clans success, can the elders even discuss about deposing him. Looking towards the other two elders, his expression grew cold and he said with a hmph, The physical health of you two brothers has always been lacking, but it had never been a pressing concern. However, have your brains started to fail you as well? Have you really been unable to see the efforts that Chengye has put in for the family all these years? Ling Xiang and Ling Bo both felt guilty and did not dare to meet his eyes, instead subconsciously lowering their heads. In this case, I shall make it clear then! Du Jiaolan laughed coldly, attracting everyones attention back to her. From amidst the crowd, she walked up to Ling Chengye and faced him, radiating an aura not the least bit weaker than his and harshly stated, The various spirit plants and herbs on our Herb Mountain have always been our Ling Familys number one priority. We are required to pay a yearly tribute of spirit plants to Nebula Pavilion in exchange for their protection. As per your arrangement, this has always been brother-in-laws responsibility. However, the spirit plants are all withered now. The people from Nebula Pavilion kept urging us to pay our tributes, yet our Ling Family has continuously delayed. Nebula Pavilion is gradually losing patience With regards to the matter of Herb Mountain, the majority of the Ling Family was actually in the dark. After hearing Du Jiaolans beratement, the expressions of the crowd changed slightly. The Ling Family was a vassal of Nebula Pavilion. If they were to continue deferring their payment of spirit herbs for an extended period of time, not only would they no longer receive the protection of Nebula Pavilion, they might even be prosecuted for their offense, putting the entire Ling Family into a serious predicament. Du Jiaolans words silenced everyone as they started to contemplate the possible repercussions. And that, is but only the first issue! After planting doubt about Ling Chengyes capabilities in everyones hearts, Du Jiaolan spoke again, Big Brother, please make it clear, what exactly is up with the tunnels in Herb Mountain? Henger went to take a look a few nights ago, can anyone here guess what he saw? Ling Chengyes face fell in horror as she pressed on coldly, There are now several hundred tunnels within Herb Mountain! The number of mining caves have greatly increased, which means that the mining had never even so much as even paused before! Hmph! Big Brother, you must have really invested a great amount of effort into the mining. But why is it that I have yet to see a single piece of ore in our Ling Familys warehouse? As the saying goes, a tossed stone raises a thousand ripples. Her words further shook the Ling Family members. If there isnt anything valuable within Herb Mountain, why would there be such extensively tunnels? If precious ores were discovered, where did they go? Did big brother take it all for himself? Du Jiaolan questioned as she continued donning her sarcastic smile. It seems like when big brother gave the inner portion of Herb Mountain to Qin Familys grandfather grandson pair, it had actually been a well thought out plan! Furthermore, other Ling Family members were forbidden from entering on your orders. Im sure that everyone can think for themselves and can figure out what it is that you want to conceal! Chengye, shouldnt you give us an explanation regarding the inner portion of Herb Mountain? Clan Elder Ling Xiang raised his head at this moment and chimed in to help Du Jiaolan in the interrogation as he too suspected that all the spirit stones from within the mountain had been misappropriated by Ling Chengye. Even though the remaining members of the Ling Family had all looked up to Ling Chengye, now, they couldnt help but start to suspect him as all their gazes converged onto him. I only discovered the situation within Herb Mountain recently, and many tunnels had indeed been dug. I am still investigating this matter and have yet to come up with a conclusion. This sentence was as good as confessing to all of Du Jiaolans accusations. Amidst the roaring commotion that followed, he continued, Five years ago, after I allowed Qin Familys grandfather grandson pair to use the inner portion of the mine within the mountain, I have not set foot in there. I am just as unaware and perplexed about what happened as you are. After his statement, he turned to look deeply at Qin Lie. The audience too turned, yet no one could guess what really happened even after staring at him. Who are you trying to fool? Du Jiaolans face turned even colder. If you had no part in it, how is it possible for just the two of them to dig so many tunnels? Our Ling Family spent numerous decades just to dig a few dozen of those tunnels, yet you are saying that they outdid us so many times over in just five years? Moreover, Qin Shan passed away two years ago. Who would believe you? Ling Chengye looked at the surrounding clan members and discovered that many of them were shaking their heads in obvious disbelief. If Qin Shans cultivation level had reached the Fragmentation Realm, he would indeed have the ability to do such a thing. Destroying Herb Mountain itself would be no mean feat to such a practitioner, Ling Chengye helplessly replied. Haha, what a total joke! Even if a martial practitioner at the Fragmentation Realm existed, why would he even hole himself among our Ling Family? Du Jiaolan sarcastically spat out. The surrounding people continued shaking their heads in further disbelief. Also, I dont understand the rationale behind the betrothment of Little Shi and Qin Lie. Have you grown muddled with age? Our clans Little Shi is so pure and pretty like a flower. Of all the people to betroth her to, you chose this fool? Smelling victory, Du Jiaolan pressed forward for the coup de grace. Could it be that you and Qin Shan struck some shady deal that requires offering Yushi? What could this fool possibly give Little Shi? I am truly curious what sort of bridal gift he has prepared. Uncle Fu, open up the bridal gift for all of us to see! Du Jiaolan looked towards Ling Fu, who was in charge of receiving the bridal gifts, with her eyes full of mockery as she anticipated Ling Chengyes complete and utter humiliation. Her intentions were vicious; she definitely did not plan all this in just the span of a few days. She first started with the matter of the spirit plants not being handled properly, which could bring trouble to the Ling Family. Then, she brought up the matter of the mining caves within Herb Mountain, heavily implying that Ling Chengye was abusing his power to take the valuable ores from the mountain for himself. And now, she credited the matter of Qin Lie and Ling Yushis betrothment to Ling Chengyes indifference to his daughters future, sacrificing her happiness to achieve some unknown motive. She did all of this to utterly destroy Ling Chengyes reputation within the Ling Family. Be it from a logical or an emotional standpoint, she wanted every single Ling Family member to be displeased with this Patriarch and doubt him. I am immensely curious about the price which you sold little Yushi for. Uncle Fu, why havent you opened the bridal gift for everyone to see? scoffed Du Jiaolan. Ling Fu held the bridal gift, his face full of awkwardness, as he was unsure what he should do. Ling Fu! Clan Elder Ling Bo harshly called out. He hardened his face and instructed, Open it up for everyone to see! Let everyone decide for themselves whether or not there are ulterior motives behind this arrangement! Everyones sights were gathered upon that bridal gift. Defeated by the interrogating gazes of the Ling Family members, Ling Fu helplessly opened the wooden box to reveal several expensive pieces of jewelry made of gold and silver. Pfft, just some jewelry? That would perhaps be valuable in the eyes of a commoner, but they are worthless to martial practitioners like us! Du Jiaolan ignored the dark expression on Ling Chengyes face as she glanced at the wooden box and continued, I trust everyone can tell that these items are definitely not gifted by Qin Lie. It should be clear to everyone whether there are any ulterior motives behind this betrothment Isnt there still a cloth bag? Ling Kangan looked hopefully towards the cloth bag that was originally on top of the wooden box and instructed, Open that too. Ah, open it all then, and let us see what kind of treasures there are. If that fool can really take out something valuable to use as bridal gift, I will have nothing left to say! Du Jiaolan raised her head, feeling extremely smug when she saw Ling Chengyes hardened expression. She felt totally delighted, as though she had already utterly defeated Ling Chengye and was on the verge of becoming the next figure of authority for the Ling Family. That would result in the entire Ling Family following both her will and the will of everyone surnamed Du. Ling Chengye realized he was completely unable to defend himself against Du Jiaolans brutal attacks. Even the clansmen that used to trust him were now revealing looks of rebuke. His sudden plunge into the abyss of despair left him unable to come up with a suitable way to rebut her despite working his brain furiously. Ling Yushi bit her lower lips tightly as she saw her fathers face contort in despair. Being suspected by the surrounding clan members while Du Jiaolan and company mocked him in delight Her heart gradually fell as well. Still holding Qin Lies hand, she uncontrollably started to tighten her grip and remained obliviouseven after her fingernails had already pierced into Qin Lies palm. At this moment, the helpless Ling Fu loosened the rope tying the cloth bag under the scrutiny of everyone and withdrew a stone. Lowering his head, he gloomily announced, Its just some jade stones A piece of clear and transparent prismatic stone was revealed. The stone radiated a faint glow of green as a refreshing wave of spirit energy rippled forth, evidently from within the stone. Suddenly a person roared, Spirit stone! At least a Common Grade Six spirit stone! What?! How can it be possible? Have my eyes gone bad? How can it be a Common Grade Six spirit stone? Heavens! screamed someone else. The expressions of Du Jiaolan and company dimmed slightly. It is actually a Common Grade Six spirit stone; Patriarch indeed knows how to spend. Surely theres no need to bring out your entire savings just for this one ritual? she commented coldly. Ling Chengye too was astonished as he all the more knew that his clan was poor. Whatever spirit stones the Ling Family had were usually obtained by trading extra spirit plants and herbs they harvested, and they were usually below the Common Grade Three. All this while, those spirit stones had been given to Ling Xuanxuan to use for cultivating. As the amount was truly too little, it was just barely able to keep up with Xuanxuans usage rate. Hence, even he was unwilling to use it for cultivation despite being the head of his family. If he indeed possessed spirit stones at Common Grade Six, he would have handed it to Nebula Pavilion long ago to solve the issue of tributes. Why would he wait till now? At this moment, Ling Yushis dark pupils slightly shimmered, and her face glowed faintly as she glued her eyes to Ling Fus hand. Onto the Common Grade Six spirit stone! Is that it? Arent there more? Continue taking it out! Uncle Fu, please continue? Many of the Ling Familys young generation involuntarily loudly urged him on, extremely curious about the remaining contents in the cloth bag. And so, Ling Fu continued retrieving items from the bag Another Common Grade Six spirit stone! Holy, one more! Thats already three! What! A Vigor Recovering Pill! More than ten of those Vigor Recovering Pills! A Hundred Vein Pill! Did I see it wrongly? That is actually a Common Grade Five Hundred Vein Pill! Its a medicine that martial practitioners at both the Refinement and Natal Opening Realm can use to temper their muscles. Only Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor would have this pill! One such pill is comparable to eight of those Common Grade Six spirit stones! Good heavens! How could there be a Hundred Vein Pill? What, whats that? A Sea Opening Pill! A Common Grade Six Sea Opening Pill! The Sea Opening Pill used to open the spirit sea! If one had a Sea Opening Pill on hand while making a breakthrough from the Refinement Realm to the Natal Opening Realm, the chances of successfully breaking through would be greatly increased! If those were given to my daughter as bridal gifts, even if he was dead, not to mention just merely a fool, I would have forced my daughter to marry him! Chapter 17: Settlemen Chapter 17: Settlement In the Ling Familys great hall. A thick smell of medicine unique only to spirit pills wafted through the air as Ling Fu reached into the cloth bag and placed spirit pills, spirit stones, and many other items from within it on the top of the wooden box. At this moment, the blood of all the Ling Family members began boiling in excitement. Many had flushed a crimson red as all gazes revealed immense shock. It wasnt only shock in their expressions; desire and greed mixed in as well. They yearned for the cultivation materials on top of the wooden box. Th, these items definitely do not come from our Ling Family! exclaimed Elder Ling Kangan with a trembling voice. Without a shadow of a doubt in their hearts, those present were completely confident that the Ling Family was incapable of producing the cultivation materials that came out of the cloth bag. Numerous chunks of Common Grade Six spirit stones, more than ten of those Vigor Recovering Pills, one Common Grade Five Hundred Vein Pill, and one common sixth rankedSea Opening Pill The items withdrawn from that unassuming cloth bag caused the Ling Family members utterly lose their composure. The martial practitioners that Qin Lie killed were all close adjutants to Young Manor Lord Yan Ziqian; some of them were even born with a silver spoon in their mouths as their fathers held important positions within the manor. This was especially true for the last two martial practitioners at the seventh and eighth level of the Refinement Realm; their relatives surely belonged to the upper echelon of Shattered Ice Manor. The cultivation materials that these people kept closely guarded on their bodies were rare treasures from Shattered Ice Manor. The Hundred Vein Pill and Sea Opening Pill that belonged to the last two practitioners were painstakingly obtained by their elders in hopes they could breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm. Naturally a large commotion would erupt if spirit pills, that were considered rare for even the Shattered Ice Manor, were to appear in the midst of the Ling Family which was but a minor force. The combination of those spirit stones and pills are probably enough to produce a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner! Under the searing gazes of the crowd, Ling Kangan took a deep breath and spoke agitatedly, Chengye! Little Yushi doesnt have much natural talent, hence I had believed it would be highly difficult for her to breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm before she turned twenty. However, now that there are these spirit stones and pills, it is definitely not the same anymore! Barring any accidents, she should be able to breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm before she turns twenty if she uses these cultivation materials! Most of the Ling Family members were gossiping between themselves, and their eyes fluctuated between envy, jealousy, and praise whenever they looked at Yushi. Ling Chengyes face was flushed red with excitement. He felt as though he had suddenly found paradise after having suffered in the deepest depths of hell. He kept nodding his head and was unable to find his tongue for a period of time. Du Jiaolan and her Du family members were all wide-eyed as their gazes were still fixated on the spirit stones and pills, unable to accept the reality before their very eyes. Our Ling Family definitely cannot afford a bridal gift capable of producing a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner; does anyone has anything else to add? Does anyone still believe that Chengyes actions were inappropriate? loudly questioned Ling Kangan. He scanned the crowd with bright, shining eyes and saw the Ling Family members lightly nodding their heads as though they no longer opposed the engagement. A fool is fine. Mn, an engagement ceremony in exchange for a massive amount of cultivation materials is definitely worth it. I would agree if it were me. Isnt it just an engagement ceremony with a fool? Little sister Yushi, if you are unwilling, I will gladly take your place! As long as I receive those gifts that can aid my breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm before Im twenty, its fine even if I immediately marry him, not to mention a mere engagement! voiced someone loudly. Qin Lie is only fifteen, and youre almost nineteen. Do you not care what others think of you anymore? Big sister Yushi, Im only sixteen. If you feel resentful about it, why not let me take your place? delicately chirped someone younger. Hearing the cheers of those young girls, Ling Yushis beautiful eyes sparkled attractively. She turned her head over, seriously looking at Qin Lie who was by her side. Her previously gloomy expression had melted away and was replaced by a bright glow radiating from her face. She understood that the spirit pills and stones with unclear origins from the cloth bag had not only harshly slapped the Du Family in their faces, it had also resolved two big problems for her father. The generous bridal gifts were enough to dispel all doubts that the clan members had about her father, dissolving their distrust towards him. That was the first issue. Secondly, those spirit stones could be used as a substitute for the spirit plants and herbs required to be tributed to Nebula Pavilion. Without the continued pressure from Nebula Pavilion, Du Jiaolan had no basis to question her fathers ability as Patriarch. Drip! The sound of a drop of fresh blood hitting the ground attracted Ling Yushis attention. Looking down, she noticed that the drop of fresh blood came from Qin Lies hand that she had tightly gripped. She too possessed a cultivation of the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Additionally, she had been recently training in a spirit art that focused on sharp fingernails. Moreover, the palm was one of the most vulnerable piece of flesh on the human body Ling Yushi froze for an instant, quickly realizing that it was due to her overwhelming despair from before that she gripped Qin Lies hands with too much force, to the point where even she was unaware that her fingernails had pierced his palm. Drip! Another drop of fresh blood fell. She raised her head to look at Qin Lie and found that his expression was still blank. Not once during the whole episode did he reveal any hint of pain, nor had he spoken a single word about it. He did not so much as even jerk his hand! At this moment, she felt that Qin Lies eyes, those same eyes that seemed to be perpetually dull, were now actually filled with a boundless might! She felt a deep cut in her maiden heart at this and a figure stealthily burrowed into her heart, branding her I believe that these bridal gifts were already prepared when Senior Qin Shan and I agreed on the engagement that year. Senior Qin Shan had told me before that the reason he readily lowered himself to stay at our Ling Familys Herb Mountain was to treat Qin Lie. Ling Chengye quickly regained his calm after his loss of control. He was the patriarch after all. Pointing at his own head, Ling Chengye implied that Qin Shan was treating Qin Lies mind during their time in Herb Mountains caves. Before Senior Qin Shan passed away, he had informed me that Qin Lies mental problems would gradually improve and a complete recovery was definitely possible! Ling Chengyes creativity kicked into overdrive as his lies gradually grew more fluent, I didnt expect Senior Qin Shan to be so robust. It was only a while ago that I had entered the inner portion of Herb Mountain and was shocked by seniors masterpiece! I believe that seniors cultivation level was definitely unfathomable. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any other explanation for the numerous tunnels and strange formations! I wont hide it from anyone now, that was the first time I ventured into the inner portion of the mining caves, and I was shocked at the number of tunnels. I tried to delve deeper into the belly of the mountain, but I was befuddled by the strange formations. In the end, I could only return home in defeat. Ling Chengye looked at the crowd as he weaved some truths into his lies, As for whether spirit stones exist within the mountain, I personally believe that the answer to that is no. Should anyone think otherwise, they are free to take a look for themselves. The formations there do not injure, they only restrict people from proceeding further in. If something valuable is actually found within the mountain, then that would be a blessing for our entire Ling Family. After the family members suspicions were directed to Herb Mountain by shifting all responsibility onto the missing Qin Shan, resulting in everyones suspicions shifting to the Herb Mountain, he spoke in a serious tone, I have already arranged for Third Brother and Xuanxuan to inform Nebula Pavilion about this matter. That is the reason why they are not in attendance for this ceremony. Mn, there is no need for everyone to worry. I will properly handle everything and not bring any trouble to the Ling Family. Following his explanation, the Ling Family members doubts started to be dispelled. They turned their heads in unison to berate Du Jiaolan and mock the two elders Ling Xiang and Ling Bo, who had ignored Chengyes merits for material benefits. Some members of the family even went as far as saying that they were totally ridiculous and muddled with age. The faces of Du Jiaolan and her sons paled as they heard the harsh comments from the crowd. She then knew that her meticulous plan to depose Chengye had failed miserably. Since Big Brother does not welcome us, we shall not stay any further to invite scorn! Du Jiaolan steeled her face and took one cold glance at Qin Lie as she angrily led her Du Family members away. The plan to usurp the patriarch was actually spoiled by a fool, that damned person! She was seething as she cursed in her heart after taking a final square look at Qin Lie. Ling Xiang and Ling Bo were aware of their guilt and could not bear to stay any longer. They were pushed away in their wheelchairs by the Du Family. The ceremony continues! Ling Chengye looked deeply towards Qin Lie with eyes full of thought as he suddenly shouted. Under the arrangement of an old woman and the complicated gazes of the crowd, the halted ceremony eventually continued. As the firecrackers rang out again, Qin Lie and Ling Yushis engagement ceremony was finally concluded. The crowd gradually thinned out. When only the Ling Familys father and daughter pair, with a few other core members, were left, Qin Lie loosened his hand from Ling Yushis grasp and made his way outside as per his usual routine without treating the wounds on his palm, all while ignoring the shouts of the Ling Family and the delicate calls of Yushi. Qin Lie! Regardless of what happened to you, or whether you can hear me, I must really thank you this time! Ling Familys Patriarch raised his voice as he stepped out of the halls, chasing after Qin Lies back figure as he solemnly expressed his gratitude. Qin Lies figure made towards Herb Mountain as usual without a single pause, rapidly disappearing from everyones sight. Chengye, do you believe that this Qin Lie has been pretending to be a fool? Elder Ling Kangans heart shook as he blurted in surprise while shaking his head, For over five whole years? Why? I dont quite believe it. Daddy, youre saying, saying that Qin Lie Ling Yushi was thoroughly agitated upon hearing that exchange. Continuing in her small voice, He He isnt really a fool? I do not know either. Ling Chengye laughed bitterly. He is becoming more and more unfathomable. Also, I just dont understand, where did he get those spirit pills and stones? Its weird, this is seriously weird Didnt Qin Shan leave those for him? Ling Kangan was shocked. Ling Chengye shook his head and said, The previous speech was specifically for quelling our clan members. I practically had no interaction with Qin Shan at all, and I know nothing about him. However, it should be true that Qin Shans is not a normal person. As for how high his cultivation level is, I am simply unable to even make an estimate If it werent for the spirit pills and stones, we would really be unable to handle Du Jiaolans coup. I really did not expect Ling Xiang and Ling Bo to be bought over by her. It was truly a close call this time. Ling Kangan was unceasingly worried even after the incident had finished. Regardless, Qin Lie has helped us tremendously this time. He solved two of our biggest issues at once. Looks like Ling Yushi has to put up with him for two years or we would never be able to pay back this debt. Its nothing much As she stared at the bloodstains on her right hand, recalling Qin Lies complete lack of resistance as she dug her nails into his palm, waves of ripples spread through Ling Yushis heart. She felt a dull ache in her heart for him as she no longer held any resentment. Shier, regardless of whether or not he really is a fool or just pretending to be one, please take good care of him for these two years as our Ling Family owes him at least that, Ling Chengye sighed. Mn. Ling Yushi nodded her head obediently as her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of joy, as though she was pleased to accept such an arrangement. Chapter 18: sLing Lie’s” Face Chapter 18: Ling Lies Face Crashhh! The tea kettles lid dropped from Du Jiaolans hand and shattered into little pieces. Her expression became as dark and profound as water as a sinister cold light emanated from her eyes. My elaborately drawn out plan has actually been destroyed by a fool. I will make him disappear. Du Qishan, Du Heng, Du Fei, and several other Du Family members had similarly cold and dark expressions as they dispersed within the hall. Madam, how could that fool possess so many spirit stones and pills? asked Du Qishan with a puzzled expression. He was the same as Du Jiaolan, with a cultivation at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. He had been arranged to come by Du Haitian, his main task being to assist Du Jiaolan as she attempted to take control of the Ling Family. The strange formations within Herb Mountain are extremely mysterious. Not even I can see through its profound secrets. If they were truly put up by Qin Shan, then Qin Shan was really not so simple. Is that still a question? Those spirit stones and pills were most definitely left behind by Qin Shan. After all, he was still an Artificer. It isnt strange for one to have those materials. Du Jiaolan coldly snorted and continued, No matter whether Qin Shan was simple or not, he died two years ago. It is impossible for a dead man to bring us trouble. I await Madams next order, said Du Qishan respectfully. Contact Haitian as quickly as possible and tell him about the situation within Herb Mountain. Have him pull some strings within Nebula Pavilion and prevent Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan from meeting the elders there. As long as they arent able to meet the elders, we will still be able to control whether or not the matter regarding the tribute of medicinal plants comes up for the Ling Family. It will continue being something that we can use to blackmail Ling Chengye. We can just say that Nebula Pavilion requires some Jade Hand Flowers from Herb Mountain and accuse him of some unfavorable charges. Du Jiaolan only gave him this one command. She then looked towards Du Heng and instructed, Continue closely observing Herb Mountain and the surrounding area as you have recently been doing. Once Ling Chengye opens up Herb Mountain to the public, there will definitely be a lot of Ling Family members who will go in and explore it. Perhaps they will discover something. There are definitely eccentric things within the mountain. Otherwise the spirit plants wouldnt just wither away, and Qin Shan and grandson wouldnt hold onto it for dear life. No need to worry mother, I will carefully observe that side, said Du Heng, nodding in assent. Looking towards Du Fei, the youngest, Du Jiaolan frowned and instructed, Pay attention to the fool. If he is ever by himself, notify me. Du Fei also nodded in response. Icestone City. Nebula Pavilion was situated within the southern part of the city where towering buildings stood one after another. Amongst these buildings were many stone towers. Stationed atop every stone tower were cultivators wearing Nebula Pavilions uniform, each one looking down at the surrounding areas from far above. Please convey to Elder Han that Ling Chengzhi of the Ling Family requests an audience, said Ling Chengzhi with a smile to the gate guards at the southern entrance of Nebula Pavilion. Ling Xuanxuan wore an eye catching, short orange skirt and her snow white wrists were adorned with several silver bands. A cute smile also appeared on her lovely, innocent, and beautiful face. Within the Ling Family, Ling Xuanxuan held an extremely high status as Second Miss and thus sometimes acted capriciously. However, she couldnt act like that here. On the way over, Ling Chengzhi had constantly reminded her to restrain her temper upon entering Icestone City, lest it brought upon them unnecessary troubles. We have already said that Elder Han isnt here, please come again. These gate guards had long since been instructed by Du Haitians people. At this moment, they emotionlessly said without a hint of emotion on their faces, Furthermore, neither of you are the Ling Familys Patriarch. Even if Elder Han was here, it isnt definite that he would meet you. How can you guys be like this? With great effort we made the trip over from the Ling Family. You guys didnt even leave to ask, how do you know whether or not Elder Han is here? cried Ling Xuanxuan, gnashing her teeth. Even two of Nebula Pavilions guards dared to be so arrogant towards them. This meant that in their eyes the Ling Family was simply nothing worth noticing. Ling Xuanxuan felt a great sense of humiliation as she too realized that vassal forces truly didnt enjoy any kind of good treatment. We know he isnt here, this is enough reason. One of the guards blankly looked at her. Laughingly, he said, Little sister, it is not that this big brother here doesnt want to help you, it is that there is just truly no way for me to. Hm, what about staying within Icestone City for a while and waiting for Elder Han to return? I will notify you when he does. Hehe, however, my shifts rotation is during the day, and I only have the nights free. I wonder if little sister has any free time during the night? The young, beautiful Ling Xuanxuan had clearly brought the two guards happiness. The two of them were speaking one after the other, smiling as they flirted with her, but they were resolute with their stance upon the matter of meeting with Elder Han. Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan stood in front of the gate and argued with the guards for a long period of time until their throats became hoarse, but they werent able to achieve anything. Along the road many practitioners of Nebula Pavilion were entering and exiting the gate. These people, upon hearing that the people at the gate were from some vassal force, acted indifferently, only glancing at Ling Xuanxuans beauty. However, some joined the guards in ridiculing the two of them before walking away, laughing. Not a single person held the Ling Family in their eyes. Even if you two stay here until dark, you two still wouldnt be able to meet Elder Han. You might as well quickly return to the Ling Family and tell your patriarch to make his own trip here. After a while, the two guards also became bored and their tones gradually became rude, Stop blocking the gates! Otherwise, dont blame me for being uncourteous! Eh?! Young Master Zhi, are you going out to drink? You seem really energetic today! Haha, you will definitely be killer tonight! One of the guards, upon seeing a little fatty come out from within, immediately beamed with a flattering smile. As he moved his body to the side, he waved at Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan as if he were swatting flies, trying to get them to make way for the little fatty to pass through. Mn, hurry and make way. Young Master Zhi has an appointment to meet with people at Drunken Fragrance Garden. Dont waste his time. Kang Zhi wore brocaded yellow clothes and posed with a fan in his hand, which he waved every once in awhile. Squinting his small eyes, he slowly walked over. Upon seeing him come over the nearby practitioners of Nebula Pavilion who were entering and leaving immediately took the initiative to avoid him and let him pass. You two from the Ling Family, scram farther away, dont you dare block Young Master Zhis way! shouted a guard. Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuans expressions became increasingly ugly. Upon hearing the guards yell, they didnt dare reply and could only move their bodies. They had stayed around for so long, but the two of them had yet to see the guards treat anyone with such an attitude. Thus, the two of them immediately knew that the young fatty wearing yellow clothes was definitely someone with an extraordinary background. Ling Family? Kang Zhi, who had already pretentiously walked through the south gate, suddenly became stunned. Afterwards, he turned around and hesitantly looked over at Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan asking, Are you of the Ling Family within the southern parts of the Arctic Mountain Range? The ones that have an Herb Mountain is that you all? Ling Chengzhi slightly lowered his head, feeling extremely strange within his heart. Smiling apologetically, he replied, We are indeed from that Ling Family. Slap! Kang Zhi suddenly walked over and casually slapped the face of the guard who had told Ling Chengzhi to scram, causing blood to fly out from the corner of his mouth and splatter across the ground. Afterwards, he viciously kicked the other guard, causing the guard to clutch his stomach and crouch on the ground in pain with cold sweat appearing on the guards face. The several practitioners who had been waiting to enter and leave suddenly froze, all of them stopping to observe. Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan also stayed. They didnt know why the little fatty suddenly became furious, but upon seeing those emotionless guards being hit so mercilessly, the uncle and niece both felt extremely delighted. Lets see if your mouthsll be dirty again! After hitting the two, a smile appeared on Kang Zhis chubby face. As if he had become another person, he said, What did you come to Nebula Pavilion for? We were looking for Elder Han to explain the issue with supplying spirit plants. The two of them said Elder Han wasnt within Nebula Pavilion, and told us explained Ling Chengzhi. After listening, Kang Zhis chubby face hardened as he turned back around towards the two guards and hit them again. As he hit them, the corners of his mouth drew back and he scolded them, Are you two tired of living? Uncle Han is clearly within the pavilion, are both your doggy eyes blind? The two guards didnt dare to dodge, shirking beside the door as they suffered Kang Zhis trampling. Within their hearts, they cursed all eighteen generations of ancestors of Du Haitians messenger. Han Yu! Kang Zhi pointed towards someone within the pavilion and instructed them, Bring them to meet your uncle. Sure, Young Master Zhi. A smiling youth walked up. I still have some matters to attend to, so I cannot accompany you, said Kang Zhi with a brilliant smile. Suddenly, he asked, Is Ling Lie, that guy, still doing well? Ling Lie? Ling Chengzhi suddenly became dazed as he robotically nodded and replied, Doing well, doing well. Haha, when you see him in the future, tell him to hurry over to Nebula Pavilion and that the brothers are all thinking about him. The little fatty smiled as he said this sentence, then waved and finally made his leave. Han Yu brought the puzzled and confused Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan into the depths of the pavilion. As for the two guards who had been scoffing at them earlier, they had been beaten black and blue and were now crouched in the corner of the gate, their heads timidly looking down. Excuse me, that Young Master Zhi what kind of status does he have? suddenly asked Ling Chengzhi. He is our Vice Pavilion Masters son, replied Han Yu with a bitter smile, as if he had once lost something to Kang Zhi. For you two to have received the favor of Young Master Zhi is truly not easy, that guys temper is incredibly strange. Uh, in a moment, when you guys meet my uncle, it would be best if you guys said this beforehand. As long as it isnt some incredibly difficult matter, my uncle will definitely help you solve it. Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuans expressions suddenly became shocked, and they could each see the shock within the others eyes as well. Nebula Pavilion consisted of a Pavilion Master, two Vice Pavilion Master, Elders, Hall Masters, and other positions. There was only one Pavilion Master and a total of two Vice Pavilion Masters. Thus, one could imagine just how much power a Vice Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion held. Kang Zhi, as the son of Vice Pavilion Master Kang Hui, naturally had the qualifications to act arrogant and domineering. The Ling Family had been suppressed to the point of not being able to raise their heads by Du Haitian, was but an elder of Nebula Pavilion. Amongst the five elders, he was towards the back, and his status and ranking were extremely incomparable with that of Vice Pavilion Master Kang Hui. Although Kang Zhi didnt know that the guards had been directed by Du Haitian, even if he did know, he wouldnt have cared. Before long, Han Yu led the two into a hall lined with bookshelves that had been filled to the brim. Elder Han Qingrui, the elder specifically responsible for managing the tributes of vassal forces, was just about to leave when he saw them walk over. At first his face was full of annoyance, but upon hearing that it was the Ling Family, his attitude shockingly changed. What is the matter? asked Han Qingrui with a smile as he personally brewed two cups of tea and signaled for Han Yu to leave. Ling Chengzhi, with a face full of surprise, fearfully and apprehensively explained the matter, saying, As of recent, Herb Mountains spirit plants are no longer withering. As long as you can tolerate it for a few more days, we will definitely be able to fulfill our Ling Familys payment. And I had thought that it was some big matter. Han Qingrui waved his hand, indicating for the two to sit down and drink their tea. Afterwards, he laughed and said, I will notify you right now, starting from this moment onwards, the Ling Family doesnt have to pay any spirit plants for the next two years! As soon as he said those words, the two were shocked to the point where they almost jumped out of their seats, the tea all spilling out of the cups they were holding. Ling Chengzhi hurriedly said, Elder Han, please dont be like this. My Ling Family will definitely pay enough spirit plant, please rest assured! Han Qingrui was surprised for a moment, then immediately realized that they had misunderstood. Smiling, he explained, Your Ling Familys Ling Lie has achieved great merits. His contributions have not only gained a great amount of contribution points for himself, but also for the Ling Family. Thus, you all dont have to pay spirit plants for the next two years. This was a rule that was set down in the early years of the Nebula Pavilion. If any practitioner from a vassal force achieves great merit, then as a reward, the family they belong to will not have to pay tributes for two years. Elder Han! Elder Han! shouted someone from outside. Han Qingrui stood up and said with a smile, I have other matters to attend to, and thus I will not say more. I have already added Ling Lies name into the booklet for core members along with a total of one thousand two hundred contribution points. When the two of you return, tell him he can enter Nebula Pavilion at any time. As Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan were still dazed like wooden roosters, Han Qingrui continued, Also, please thank him in my place. As of recent, my child has constantly spoke of him, saying that if it werent for him, he might already have died at the hands of the people from Shattered Ice Manor. Stopping, Han Qingrui smiled as he patted Ling Chengzhi on the shoulder. Leaving them to finish their tea break, he left first to see to his own matter. Ling Lie. Within our Ling Family, there is only one person called Ling Lie, and isnt he an old man with one foot in the grave? asked Ling Chengzhi dazedly as if he were dreaming. It was a kind of unbelievable feeling. Core member! One thousand two hundred contribution points! Did they get the wrong person? Ling Xuanxuans heart had been thrown into a mess as if she had become drunk. Her mind felt dizzy, unable to discern North, South, East, and West. Im afraid Im afraid they did indeed get the wrong person, Ling Chengzhi said helplessly. Chapter 19: Seclusion Chapter 19: Seclusion Since Ling Chengye no longer forbade family members from entering Herb Mountains caves, it suddenly became very lively. Every day there were many people from the Ling Family who entered to investigate with confidence and hope, but the results were all the same; it was a fruitless pursuit. Even people like Ling Chengye and Du Qishan, who had reached the Natal Opening Realm, werent able to avoid getting lost in the mysterious formations; it was even more impossible for the rest of the people to successfully walk into the depths of the stone cave. Following one failure after another, many people gradually changed their strategy and treated Qin Lie as the key to proceed. From then on, there were many Ling Family members who waited for Qin Lie early in the morning with hopes of entering Herb Mountain with him, following in right behind Qin Lie in order to successfully enter its depths. Unfortunately, every time they ventured into the stone cave, they would suddenly get lost and become unable to see Qin Lies trail. There were obviously illusory formations and mist formations existing inside the stone cave, preventing the people who entered from seeing the people by their side. After a few tries, people slowly started giving up. Even though they were still full of curiosity towards Qin Lie within their hearts, they slowly gave up after being unable to successfully tag along with him. Ling Chengye, knowing well of Du Jiaolans petty and small-minded personality, was afraid that she would attempt to eliminate Qin Lie, so he ordered Ling Feng and Ling Ying to accompany Qin Lie every day when entering and exiting Herb Mountain, preventing him from being assassinated on the way. Ling Chengyes arrangement caused Du Jiaolan to not be able to find an opportunity. Her hatred towards the Ling Family members grew, and she saw Qin Lie as a thorn in her side. After the engagement ceremony ended, Ling Yushi visited Qin Lie even more frequently. Sometimes she would bring food early in the morning so Qin Lie no longer had to go to the Ling Familys dining hall for his meals. By evening, when Qin Lie returned, he often found that she was there before him. The more Ling Yushi did the chores, such as preparing bathing water, folding sheets, cleaning, and tidying, the more she became skilled at them. She also kept her nagging habit, so Qin Lie knew every tiny thing about the Ling Town like the palm of his hand. Sometimes, Ling Yushi would suddenly become silent and use both hands to support her crystal-clear chin. Her beautiful eyes gleamed while looking at him, seeming like she wanted to see through the secret he was hiding within the depths of his heart. Whenever she did this, Qin Lie would suddenly become nervous, and he would cautiously keep his expression calm. Ling Yushi would sometimes sigh softly from disappointment and sometimes shake her head and laugh uncontrollably which made Qin Lie unable to guess her inner thoughts. Qin Lies daily cultivation didnt change even though Herb Mountain became lively. He still continued assiduously and never slacked off. Another day passed. Deep within the vast cavern system of Herb Mountain, Qin Lie sat down while leaning against a stone pillar. He held his breath, focused his mind, and cultivated with the help of the Umbra Lightning Condor beast cores. The floor around him was covered with gray, powdered fragments; they were slowly formed when beast cores exploded after having their energy completely absorbed. Unconsciously, of the more than forty pieces of beast cores obtained from hunting in the Solitary Ridge, he only had a few remaining. Not only that, the few stalks of Ice Stalk Grass that he had gathered had already been exhausted. After an uncertain number time, another beast core in his hands crumbled to dust. His expression was serious as he silently circulated his power. A trace of spirit energy was transferred out of his dantians spirit sea, slowly flowed through his muscles and veins, and trickled and gathered towards his left arm. The spirit energy in his muscles and veins immediately started to speed up and rushed towards his left hands index finger like a violent, stormy wave! Bzzt bzzt bzzt! A strange electric flowing sound was coming from the pulp of his index finger. His finger was in extreme pain from the swelling of spirit energy, and it was bright red as if it had been burned by fire. Bang! The surging spirit energy seemed to have collided into an invisible barrier. It couldnt break through the pulp of his finger and suddenly rescinded back into his palm, causing his hand to suddenly go completely numb and lose all sensation. Still no good Qin Lie slowly opened his eyes and waved his left hand. His handsome face was filled with traces of anxiety and helplessness. Recently, his spirit energy within his dantians spirit sea had become more plentiful with the help of the beast cores, so he prepared to charge into the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Unfortunately, he tried breaking through a few times, but each attempt resulted in failure. The Refinement Realm was divided into nine levels. The first six levels were comparatively easy to cultivate. It was mainly focusing on gathering spirit energy, opening up the spirit sea, and then continuously using spirit energy to nourish the flesh and slowly strengthen the muscles and veins, so it was easier to break through the first six levels. During this period, when martial practitioners fight against others, they rely mainly on the toughness of their bodies. They couldnt use spirit skills and are not able to discharge their spirit energy to harm or kill others. The reason for this was because martial practitioners at this level could not release their spirit energy through their body, so they were not able to emit spirit energy. With their spirit energy trapped inside their body, it means they wont have lethality and could not pour it into spirit artifacts that significantly increase a martial practitioners combat ability. Only after breaking through to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm would martial practitioners would be able discharge the spirit energy in their bodies through every single part of their body in order to use it offensively, kill their enemies, or pour their spirit energy into spirit artifacts to unleash their frightening power. Martial practitioners at this level could also refine their bones, marrows, and organs to make their bodies even tougher. Because of this, the sixth and seventh level of the Refinement Realm were considered a watershed. Even though there was only a difference of one level, they were separated by a huge chasm. When he fought with the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor back then, it looked like he had lightning coiling all around his body, but that lightning was not really spirit energy emission, it was lightning from the sky that landed on his body, guided by his spirit energy. That lightning was mostly from natures power. Without thunder and lightning striking down from the sky, he would not able to achieve this step. In the future when he engages in combat, he would not be able to count on both thunder and lightning to be there every time, so he needed to break through to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm as soon as possible. The seventh level of the Refinement Realm could also will spirit energy to pervade the bones, marrows, and organs, which could help him cultivate his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. In many peoples eyes, only those who have stepped into the seventh level of the Refinement Realm could be counted as true martial practitioners; those below the sixth level could only be referred to as martial artists. The reason why Ling Ying admired Ling Feng was also because he broke through to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. He was a true martial practitioner the Ling Familys young generation. I must cross this threshold as soon as possible! Qin Lie rested for a little bit, just until the soreness and numbness from his left hand decreased. Then, he took out another Umbra Lightning Condor beast core. There are only three left. I must hurry up and breakthrough. The rest of the spirit pills and stones that I brought back from the Arctic Mountain Range can only be used with at the seventh level. He only gave part of the spirit pills and stones that he got from the martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor away as a betrothal gift. There were still some remaining in the mountain caves, which he had saved for himself. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt!! After a while, a loud crisp sound came from his finger, as if it was going to break. However, the spirit energy that was pouring in seemed to be blocked by a hydrovalve. It couldnt charge out of the pulp of his finger to be released at all. Inside the cave, Qin Lie charged and charged, tried and tried, but he failed every single time. This is not efficient enough, its still no good. There has to be a better way. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, locked his eyebrows, and was deep in thought. Suddenly his heart and mind flinched, and he cried out in a low voice, Soul Suppressing Orb! Thoughtless Tranquility! Without caring whether or not he would not be able to wake up for a long time, he took a deep breath, focused his mind and consciousness, and slowly felt a wisp of his soul floating out from his head, flying towards the Soul Suppressing Orb. As time passed, he gathered even more of his soul consciousness and continuously aggregated all of it within the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Suppressing Orb hidden in the center of his forehead started shining remotely as if it was a pitch-black eyeball. In the cave, the Soul Suppressing Orb was emitting a dim, flickering luster, and it seemed extremely mysterious and strange. Slowly, the sensation of his soul leaving his body came once more, and it seemed like his soul was in a murky space within the Soul Suppressing Orb. He could see every movement of his body. He could even control his body to carry out some simple movements and have his body cultivate instinctively In that mysterious space, he actually could clearly see the spirit energy of the world in the cave converging towards his body, at a very high rate. He could even see the spirit energy that was thin like a light mist leisurely flowing into his body through his small pores. The pores that he couldnt see regardless of how much he widened his eyes were magnified several times in this state; they was so clear that it was inconceivable! In this strange and unpredictable Thoughtless Tranquility state, his soul was in the state of departure, but his understanding towards his own body was deep to an unimaginable extent! In this state, it was as if he managed to resonate with heaven and earth, and could attract and gather even more spirit energy With his soul hidden inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, Qin Lie watched his body instinctively cultivate, and he also watched the spirit energy flowing within his muscles and veins speed up, charging towards the tip of his finger each time! He found that as the time he cultivated in this state increased, the wall that was keeping him from stepping into the seventh level of the Refinement Realm seemed to become thinner and thinner. His mind sharpened, slowly understanding that cultivating in the Thoughtless Tranquility state caused spirit energy to gather faster, and the speed that it flowed within his muscles and veins became even faster as well. Cultivating like this through his instincts, his body could automatically adjust itself, adjust to its optimal state. It was so magical that he felt that his souls existence was unnecessary. It was so wondrous that it couldnt be described with words! RIIP! After an uncertain amount time, a streak of blue lightning suddenly shot out from the tip of his finger. The lightning beam flashed and disappeared instantly, then shattered a piece of the rock on the stone wall in front of him. When his wavering soul saw that flash of lightning, he was elated. He then struggled with all his might, relying on the agitation and excitement within his heart to repeatedly attack the orb. BOOM! His head was suddenly jolted, and then the feeling of his soul returning suddenly flooded his mind. Qin Lie woke up instantly. Over the past five years, this was the first time he didnt need the help of external stimulation; he relied on his own willpower to escape from the state of Thoughtless Tranquility! Hehehe. Qin Lie sat there with his mouth opened and couldnt stop smiling idiotically. With the help of the Thoughtless Tranquility state, not only did he successfully break through into the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, he also discovered more about the wondrous points of the Thoughtless Tranquility state. Furthermore, he now gained a newfound ability to escape from it. This increased his confidence significantly, as if he saw a grand, magnificent future. Rrrm! Rrrm! The rumbling sound of his stomach woke him from his excitement. Only then did he realize that his body was thin and shriveled; he was clueless as to how long he had been starving for. Because it had been so long since he had last eaten, his steps were a bit unsteady. He held on to the stone wall and slowly walked out of the cave with a pale complexion. At the entrance of the cave, Ling Yushis face was haggard. Her eyes were filled with unresolved worry. She looked into the distance, leaning on the wall while keeping watch for who knew how long. Chapter 20: Who is that amazing person? Chapter 20: Who is that amazing person? It was sunset. Ling Yushi, garbed in a long, emerald skirt, was facing the cave mouth, her silhouette slender and exquisite. But her eyes appeared unfocused, and there was no radiance to be seen from her face either. Qin Lie stopped in his tracks and stared indifferently at her beautiful silhouette. After a moment, he purposefully added weight to his footsteps. Abruptly, Ling Yushi awoke from her dream-like trance and turned her head around, startled. The dimness in her eyes was instantly replaced by a bright glow. What took you so long? It has almost been four days; how did you hold out this long without food or water? she cried out in a low voice as she rushed towards Qin Lie with a terribly worried look. Quick, drink some water first. Ive also brought some cooked meat; it should be enough to sate the hunger a bit. Yushi hurriedly handed over the waterskin she brought along with her. At this point, Qin Lie was so hungry and thirsty that he could die, so he immediately accepted the water skin and guzzled down its contents for a short burst of time. Once he caught his breath, he then grabbed the cooked beef and began wolfing it down like a beast. After a long while, Qin Lie finally satiated himself completely, and as he relaxed, he turned around and saw Ling Yushi still knitting her eyebrows in a worried frown. Really, if youre going to wall yourself in a cave for four days straight, you couldve at least given me a warning so I could prepare enough food and water. You really scared me, you know? I thought you were going to starve to death Ling Yushi muttered under her breath as she gently wiped the crumbs of meat off his shirt. Lets go home soon and get you a bath, okay? Youre stinking quite a bit; god knows what you were doing inside. Qin Lies expression remained completely vacant. He allowed her to tidy up his clothing and wipe the dust off his face, and he felt a warm feeling flowing through his heart. After they left the cave, Qin Lie realized that it was already late evening and that there werent any Ling family members to be seen around the cave entrance. It was a sign that that they were slowly giving up on the search. First Miss! Were over here! At the bottom of the hill, Ling Ying was waving her hands widely at Ling Yushi from beside a rock. Ling Feng stood beside her C the duo had been recently paired together to prevent any assassination attempts by the Du Family on Qing Lies life. The evening sky, aglow with crimson hues and burning fire-like lights, was so brilliant that even the mountains became painted in red. The quartet trekked down the mountain path underneath the red glow. Qin Lie looked as vacant as ever. Ling Ying was both cheerful and energetic, and she would sneak peeks at Qin Lie from time to time while chatting to Ling Yushi with a bright smile. Ling Feng simply smiled with a calm look on his face, listening but never interrupting the conversation with an opinion. First Miss, have you taken the Hundred Vein Pill and Sea Opening Pill? Are the effects as miraculous as they say? Ling Ying suddenly inquired with great interest. She sneaked a glance at the youth beside her, as if wondering how Qin Lie even came across such valuable cultivation spirit pills. Even Ling Fengs curiosity was piqued as he turned to look seriously at Ling Yushi, paying great attention to her every word. As if it were the most natural thing in the world, Ling Yushi looked towards Qin Lie while betraying a hint of gratitude from her eyes. She then answered casually, Ive been making some preparations to take the Hundred Vein Pill as of late. As for the Sea Opening Pill its still a little too early to take it at the moment, so I plan to leave it until the ninth level of Refinement. My cultivation talent isnt as good as you guys, so without the pills, it might be a little difficult for me to break into the Natal Opening Realm. She smiled lightly in self-derision. First Miss, you are too modest. Ling Feng straightened himself and said seriously, In my opinion First Miss cultivation talent is actually not weaker than Second Miss. Its just that First Miss was burdened with the familys matters at an earlier time, thus you couldnt focus all your energy into cultivating itself. Moreover, it may be possible that the Patriarch favored Second Miss more in terms of cultivation resources, which is why First Miss and Second Miss are of the same realm. You dont need to console me; I know that my talent isnt as good as hers. Ling Yushi smiled and continued, I can see that both your talents are pretty exceptional within the Ling Family. If the two of you can keep up the hard work, it may not be an impossible task to enter Nebula Pavilion in the future. The moment Nebula Pavilion was mentioned, both Ling Ying and Ling Feng betrayed an obvious look of yearning from their eyes. In their hearts, Nebula Pavilion was the holy cultivation site of their dreams, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that being able to practice cultivation in Nebula Pavilion was their ultimate dream. Ling Yushi and the rest continued to chat on the way. The quartet arrived back at Ling Town just when the day was about to turn dark. The moment they passed through the town entrance, they received word that Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan had returned from their travels. The moment the Third Master returned, he immediately went off with the Patriarch to the east end of the town, where Ling Lies house is. Ling Lie is already over seventy years old, and he has been bedridden for years. I do not know what business the Patriarch has at his house. Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and Ling Ying were all confused by the situation, but only Qin Lie felt a small bit of surprise as he recalled the reason why Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan went to the Nebula Pavilion and connected the dots. He couldnt help but remember Tu Zes little party and thought: They couldnt have run into Du Zhe and the others, could they? Ill go over and have a look. Ling Feng, Ling Ying, please send Qin Lie back to his house first. With doubts at the back of her mind, she left a parting instruction and hurriedly left for the towns east entrance. When she arrived at Ling Lies home, she saw Ling Chengye, Ling Chengzhi, and Ling Xuanxuan just walking out of the house. Ling Chengye and his brother appeared to be very disappointed as they shook their heads repeatedly. The moment Ling Xuanxuan saw her coming towards them, her expression suddenly became wrought with agitation. In fact, she looked like she was about to cry. Daddy, what are you? Ling Yushi questioned in a sweet tone. Well talk when we get back home. Ling Chengye waved his hands slightly. A long while later, when the whole family was gathered in the living room, Ling Xuanxuan cried out with a pair of eyes that had long since been brimming with tears, Big sis! Who told you to take my place and become engaged with that fool? It was my own wish. Ling Yushi smiled lightly. And who in their right mind would willingly be engaged with him?! Ling Xuanxuan had been holding herself back all this time, but she finally couldnt take it any longer and exploded in tears. Hes only a fool! Why would you wrong yourself so? Did daddy force you to do this? Be quiet! Ling Chengye yelled angrily. Youve been to Nebula Pavilion and seen with your own eyes how they treat us! Do you think we, the Ling Family mean anything in their eyes? At least your sister knows how to make sacrifices for the family, but what do you know about responsibility? Itll be enough if you would stop making more trouble for the family! Ling Xuanxuan had seldom seen him this mad before, so she was cowered immediately. As she recalled their encounters at Nebula Pavilion, she too bowed her head and wept silently. Either Nebula Pavilion was wrong, or this Ling Lie is someone else entirely! Ling Chengzhi suddenly said. Whats going on? Ling Yushi asked him. Oh, your third uncle ran into something strange when they were at Nebula Pavilion The Ling Family Patriarch explained the whole thing from beginning to end before continuing, Han Qingrui, or Elder Han of Nebula Pavilion, informed us that not only has our family been absolved of any tribute of spirit plants for the next two years, he even said that Ling Lie had done them a great service and was thus registered straight into Nebula Pavilions core member list, in addition to being rewarded one thousand and two hundred contribution points! If it wasnt for this Ling Lie person, your third uncle and your sister probably wouldnt even be able to get through the front door! Perhaps they may have been humiliated even further Ling Yushis pretty face turned into an expression full of shock as she cried out, Ah! Not only was he ranked among the core members instantly, he even obtained this many Nebula Pavilion contribution points? Since when did our family produce such an amazing person? Ling Town only has one Ling Lie, and we just visited him. Hes been bedridden for almost two years, and frankly, its a miracle hes still alive. He told us that he hadnt left the town for ten years, so theres no way it could be him. But then again, theres no one else in the Ling Family who is called Ling Lie, not even one with the character Lie in their name muttered the Ling Family Patriarch as he frowned deeply and shook his head. Elder brother, do you think its possible that Qin Lie is that person? His name does have a Lie character in it, doesnt it? Ling Chengzhi said suddenly. That fool is an odd one alright, but that oddness has nothing to do with anything amazing at all! How can it possibly be him? Ling Xuanxuan broke away from her crying and sneered with a face full of tears and disdain. If someone like him can become a core member in Nebula Pavilion and obtain this many contribution points, then anyone in the Ling Family can join Nebula Pavilion whenever they feel like it! If he really were this capable, I wouldve agreed to the engagement long ago! Ever since she heard that Ling Yushi had gotten engaged with Qin Lie, she could no longer even listen to his name without feeling intense loathing and revulsion. Ling Lie, Qin Lie The patriarch looked thoughtful for a moment before he waved lightly for Ling Xuanxuan to leave and argue somewhere else. After she left, only then did he lower his voice and say, It might actually be possible. If you remember the engagement ceremony, his betrothal gifts smacked the Du household real good in the face. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Qin Lie isnt as simple as he seems. If we really have to make a guess, then he probably is the most suspicious. I also do not think that Qin Lie is an average person. Ling Chengzhi agreed and nodded. There are only so many things a fool can do and so many coincidences. Its possible that he maybe hiding something; maybe his head really does go awry sometimes. If you tell me that he was foolish this entire time, however Im not sure I believe that anymore. Ever since Qin Lie had awakened, there had been more and more abnormalities as of late, and Qin Lies cover was also slipping little by little. The Ling brothers werent stupid after all, and they were slowly but surely noticing a pattern and how there must be a mystery surrounding Qin Lie. As Lin Yushi listened to the two of them converse, her beautiful eyes gleamed, the hint of a tiny smile escaping her lips. Suddenly she was feeling much better. Little Shi, keep an eye on him. If you find anything, tell us immediately! Ling Chengzhi ordered. Ah! The yell jolted Ling Yushi right out of her pretty dreams, and she quickly nodded her head and responded softly, Yes, yes This girl. What were you thinking? Ling Chengzhi frowned. Nothing, nothing. If theres nothing else, then Ill be on my way. Ling Yushi stuck her tongue out cutely before leaving the room with excited eyes. After she grabbed some food from the dining hall, she hurriedly made her way to Qin Lies stone house. Inside the stone house, Qin Lie had his eyes closed on the bed and was attempting to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Perhaps because he had ascended to a higher level or because his spiritual consciousness was much greater than before, it was now significantly faster for him to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Even breaking free of it wasnt that hard of a task anymore. The ability to enter or exit the wondrous cultivation state of Thoughtless Tranquility could dramatically increase the efficiency at which he practiced cultivation, and it gave near insurmountable benefits as he continued to break through the path of martial arts. That was why he valued this ability greatly. Moreover, he also had a faint feeling that repeatedly entering and exiting the state of Thoughtless Tranquility could refine his soul and consciousness. This discovery inspired him greatly! After all, his spiritual consciousness was the key strength to unlocking the Soul Suppressing Orbs seal. Whether or not he could recover his memories from ten years ago lied entirely on the strength of his spiritual consciousness, and thus he wasnt bored. He was even gladdened as he attempted to get in and out of Thoughtless Tranquility again and again. He successfully broke out of Thoughtless Tranquility again, just before Ling Yushi arrived. Listening to her springy footsteps, Qin Lie felt surprised and wondered what made Ling Yushi so happy. The moment Lin Yushi entered, sheimmediately became fixated on his figure, an odd sparkle in those beautiful eyes of hers. Qin Lies heart immediately tightened at her reaction. Since were already engaged, we no longer need to avoid certain things now, do we? Hmm, let me help you wash your back today. Ling Yushi stared deeply at him with bright eyes and a little cunning smile, like a little fox devising something in the dark. Qin Lie instantly froze. Chapter 21: Four Spirit Diagrams Chapter 21: Four Spirit Diagrams If Ling Yushi, garbed in long, emerald skirt, had looked dark and spiritless at the entrance to the cave earlier, now her eyes sparkled with a beautiful brightness, and the corner of her lips curled into an enigmatic smile. I brought you something to eat. Lets fill up your stomach and talk later. She orderly set out the dishes and took out the food from the basket. Smiling at Qin Lie, she said, Take it easy while I prepare the hot water. Once youve finished you can come in. Then, she leisurely entered the washroom. Qin Lie rubbed the bottom of his chin as his gaze turned odd. He guessed that she must have made the connection after hearing the name Ling Lie from Ling Chengzhi and came over after that with the purpose to probe him. That was in fact the truth. Ling Yushi too was gradually starting to notice his unusualness. After listening to Ling Chengye and his brother, she began to feel that it was more and more likely that Qin Lie was purposely acting like a fool and hence decided that she would test him. By being more intimate with Qin Lie, she wanted to see if she could notice anything amiss and expose Qin Lie. A little while later, Qin Lie devoured every last bit of the food and looked towards the washroom. Smiling bitterly, he forced himself up from his seat. In truth, he wasnt afraid that some of his secrets might be exposed to the public. In his opinion, the only reason he continued to act crazy and foolish was because he didnt want to get involved in too many of the Ling familys issues. He didnt want the Ling household to come looking for him, asking about what was inside Herb Mountain, his grandfather, himself, or other matters. By continuing to act foolish, no one would bother him and he could focus more into cultivation. But judging from the current situation, it would probably get harder and harder to continue pretending the way he was. A few members of the Ling family had already noticed something amiss, and even Ling Yushi had taken the initiative and came over to probe him. He understood that he couldnt hide the truth for much longer. Luckily for me though, I am now able to enter and exit the state of Thoughtless Tranquility as I please. Otherwise, I wouldnt even be able to get past todays spectacle, Qin Lie thought to himself silently. Taking in a breath, he then entered the washroom with a vacant expression. Inside the steaming stone room, Ling Yushi stood prettily beside a big wooden barrel with a gentle smile on her elegant face. She pushed up her sleeves to reveal a pair of arms that were as white as snow, and amidst the thin veil of mist, she appeared to be both incredibly beautiful and attractive. She grabbed a towel with one hand and beckoned Qin Lie with the other, saying, The hot waters ready. Come over and take off your clothes. Then you can get inside and take a nice, long dip. This situation made Qin Lie feel like he was facing a terrible enemy. Without waiting for Ling Yushi to lend him a hand, he took the initiative and took off his outer shirt himself. Under the gaze of those beautiful eyes, he then took off his long pants and finally stood with only his underpants on at the entrance. Ling Yushis eyes shone with an odd brightness, her heart trembling slightly and her lips curled into a graceful arc as she watched Qin Lies near naked body. Blushing slightly, she cried out softly, You look thin with your clothes on, but without them you are actually pretty muscular, arent you? Not bad, you have a fine body. Since Qin Lie had trained himself strenuously for years, on the outside he appeared to be both thin and gaunt. However, once he exposed himself, there was nothing to hide the well trained and powerful body he had built for himself. Every muscle on his body could be seen as clear as day, and they were incredibly well distributed and matched up to his body almost perfectly! In fact, it seemed that only these well trained muscles could properly display his bodys strength, speed, and endurance at perfect equilibrium. If his muscles were a tiny bit smaller, it seemed that his explosive power would be lacking. If his muscles were a tiny bit bigger, then his speed and responsiveness would be affected instead. As the first miss of the Ling Family, Ling Yushi often acted as a supervisor at the martial arts arena and had seen countless half-naked men. She secretly compared them to Qin Lie and felt that his body seemed more suited for combat even though she couldnt figure out exactly why. She just felt that Qin Lies body was both well balanced and coordinated and also very soothing to the eye. While she zoned out for a little, Qin Lie jumped off the stone stairs, and with a plop, he landed inside the barrel. He immediately entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility and kept his soul adrift to keep Ling Yushi from noticing anything amiss. Why didnt you take off everything? Are you embarrassed? Ling Yushi pouted. When she said those words, she too felt embarrassed from the bottom of her heart. After Qin Lie dipped himself into the large wooden barrel, with the towel she had grabbed, she walked over until she was behind Qin Lie. Watching Qin Lies back, she felt her cheeks turn warm amidst the mist, and after struggling internally, she finally grit her teeth and said, Let me help you while pretending to be calm. With that, she dipped the towel into the barrel. Once the towel was soaked with hot water, she began washing Qin Lies back. Every now and then her soft palm and delicate fingers would come in direct contact withQin Lies back. Even with his soul adrift, Qin Lie was excited to the core. Splash splash splash! Holding the towel and scrubbing Qin Lies back, it didnt take long for Ling Yushi to arrive in front of Qin Lie after scrubbing his back. Amidst the thin veil of mist, her cheeks flushed red while her eyes were brimming with a terrifying glow as she embarrassedly peeked at Qin Lie occasionally. Under these circumstances, although Qin Lie was still in the Thoughtless Tranquility state, his body began to react towards its basest instinct Although his soul was hidden within the Soul Suppressing Orb, he could see that a little tent had bulged up from his pants. Since his lower body was completely submerged inside the water and his wet underpants were sticking tightly against his stomach, the outline of this little tent had appeared with perfect clarity, and it also appeared to be very excited. Mm Ling Yushi didnt dare to stare at Qin Lie for too long, so she leaned against the barrel and looked down. She immediately saw the little tent, and suddenly felt blood rushing to her cheeks. In fact, her face was red enough to almost bleed out of her skin. Her eyes seemed to turn misty as she covered her lips and cried out softly. Peh! Not daring to look down any longer, she made a soft spitting sound and looked up at Qin Lie. She discovered that Qin Lies eyes remained as vacant as ever, but there were green veins barely popping to the surface. Not only that, every nerve was taut. They were also pulsing so very slightly as if trying really hard to hold something back. Taken aback by the sight, Ling Yushi quickly turned her attention back to Qin Lies back, and after giving it another simple wipe she exited the washroom rapidly with a hint of panic. She had a feeling that if she continued to stay and test Qin Lie, something bad was going to happen to her. I wont be able to come over often for the next few days. I need to take the Hundred Vein Pill and improve my constitution. Her voice trembled slightly as she shouted to Qin Lie, who was still in the washroom. She then slipped out of the house immediately after with her face completely red. Once out of the stone house, the mountain breeze blew against her skin and refreshed her mind instantly. Immediately, her expression turned into one of surprise, and she pressed her hands against her bright red cheeks and smiled derisively, saying, Whats going on with me? Why should I be scared of him? Havent I come here to check if hes a fool or just faking it? Instead, I turned back at the last moment; Im so useless Back at the house, inside the wooden barrel. After a long while, Qin Lie broke out of the Thoughtless Tranquility state and gulped deep breaths repeatedly as if he didnt have enough air. For a moment there, he had a terrifying feeling that he was going to suffocate himself. As I thought, a young body like mine cant handle any stimulation at all. That was way too close. He stared towards the door with fear still lingering about his face. Then, he shook his head, smiled wryly, and continued, You really should stop playing with fire. If you keep this up, I wont be able to hold back much longer. Previously, while his soul was still adrift, he had had a terrifying feeling that his body was about to explode. It was as if there was a flame blazing inside his body, burning him to the point where it felt unbearable for his soul, and he even came close to losing control and slipping right back into his body. He knew that the moment he broke out of the Thoughtless Tranquility state, his breathing, his heart rate, his muscle tension, and so on would immediately expose his true state of the mind, thus revealing to Ling Yushi that he definitely wasnt foolish and was no different from any normal man. If you keep playing with fire, youre going to get burned~ After calming himself down for a little while, Qin Lie continued to lie inside the wooden barrel with an odd expression on his face. He was still recalling the wonderful feeling of Ling Yushis small hands rubbing his skin. It was a feeling much like electricity pricking into the body, and it had distracted him completely. No matter how much he tried, he just could not calm his heart down. The next day, Ling Yushi did not show up as expected, and as usual, it was Ling Feng and Ling Ying who escorted him through Herb Mountain. Inside the cave, Qin Lie, who had just broken through the seventh level of Refinement, was tirelessly cultivating, and through the wondrous state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he repeatedly assailed his remaining fingers and other parts of his body. To fully master the seventh level of Refinement, he needed to reach the point where he could discharge spirit energy from every part of his body. The ten fingers, the palm, the arms, the shoulders, and so on were all primary points of attack. If a martial practitioner could discharge their spirit energy anytime they wanted, then their combat capabilities would be greatly increased. It would enable a martial practitioner to blast spirit energy into their opponents body with just a simple shoulder charge or an arm throw to injure or kill their enemies. What Qin Lie wanted to do right now was to open up every single attack point in his body and enrich his ability to discharge spirit energy. Under the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, his cultivation efficiency was greatly increased just as he had thought. This was especially so since he could enter and leave the state freely. With each passing day he cultivated, he could feel obvious improvement. Today, armed with the knowledge that he had improved by leaps and bounds, Qin Lie once again tried attacking the Soul Suppressing Orbs seal in his forehead. Boom! To his surprise, his mind attack had gone extremely smoothly, and he broke through a seal almost immediately. As if he had blown open a door, four incredibly complicated and enigmatic diagrams suddenly appeared inside a vast space immediately after he broke through the first seal! Amidst the vast open space were four diagrams hanging high up in the air, and each massive diagram was so gigantic that they were all at least several hundreds of meters wide feet wide. Each diagram had countless shiny threads crisscrossing each other as if many gigantic spider webs were pieced together into one. They brimmed with an ancient and complex mysticism, as if they contained the worlds most central, fundamental principles and truths. Beyond the four diagrams was a sealed chaotic area. Qin Lie gave it a look through his soul consciousness and discovered that it seemed to be yet another world, as though that was where his memory fortress truly lied. Surprisingly, there was more than one seal inside the Soul Suppressing Orb and another appeared behind it after the one before it had been unsealed. It was like opening a door and entering a whole new world and then realizing that within this new world there was yet another door connecting to an even more mysterious world waiting for him to break through and explore. Spirit diagrams! Four spirit diagrams! After staring closely at the complex diagrams for a while, Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed in surprise within the vast world. His grandfather, Qin Shan, was an Artificer. For the past few years his grandfather had often fixed spirit artifacts inside the cave for the Ling Family while he was cultivating. His grandfather knew that he could hear him even when in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, so he would talk nonstop about the principles of artifact forging and expound an endless amount of information, all while fixing spirit artifacts. According to his grandfather, artifact forging was divided into many little steps such as preparing spirit ingredients, mixing spirit ingredients, and then melting and forging them before fusing them as one. This mixture would then slowly cool down and stabilize into an artifact, and finally, the spirit diagram would be added into the formed artifact. This last step of adding in the spirit diagram was also the most important step of Artifact Forging! A spirit artifacts quality and power were not determined solely by how perfectly the spirit ingredients were merged together. The spirit diagram inside the spirit artifact was even more important!. A mystifying complete spirit diagram could effectively change a spirit artifact and grant it unbelievable power! A spirit diagram was the core of Artifact Forging, and to master a powerful and mystical spirit diagram would also mean to master the true essence of Artifact Forging! Chapter 22: Training Hard for Three Months Chapter 22: Training Hard for Three Months The four spirit diagrams were like four magnificent mountains hanging high amidst a vast space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The intricate and complex threads crisscrossed and connected with each other to form an extremely complex and mysterious pattern. An indescribable mystique was contained within it. Qin Lies mind consciousness flew over and examined one of the huge spirit diagrams, but it didnt take long before his mind wilted, afflicted with a strong sense of fatigue. He hurriedly withdrew the wisp of consciousness. In the space that stored the four spirit diagrams, a new world had appeared after the seal had been broken. He only needed to let out a thought and slip into the space that was unlocked if he wanted to examine the mysterious spirit diagrams. However, if he thoroughly examined any one of the spirit diagrams, he would quickly feel his mind grow tired and it would greatly wound his state of mind as well. This was different from the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. In the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, his soul consciousness would slowly depart from his mind and, in the end, disappear entirely into the Soul Suppressing Orb, entering the Soul Suppressing Orbs outermost layer of space. The external layer of space was vast and boundless, and a soul would never become fatigued when inside, nor would it ever become dispirited and listless as though it could be sustained for an eternity. It was like falling into a state of deep sleep while also having the wonderful effect of nurturing the soul and mind. The internal layer of space stored the spirit diagrams, and he only needed a wisp of mind consciousness to enter inside. But the moment he entered, he needed to expend mind energy, and if he paid close attention to those spirit diagrams, he would grow weak and sluggish several times faster than normal. It would only take a moment for him to completely use up the wisp of consciousness he slipped in and for his soul to grow weary. Mind energy was an incredibly esoteric and mysterious power, and only the soul could sense and use this formless power. Apparently, only high level martial practitioners would truly be familiar with the usage and cultivation methods of mind energy. Spirit energy was the power born from the cultivation of a martial practitioners body while mind energy was the power born from the cultivation of the soul. It was just that low level martial practitioners would find it very hard to detect mind energy, much less cultivate and use it. Qin Lies realm of cultivation was quite low, but for some reason he had always been able to sense his mind energy on a deeper level. Perhaps it had something to do with his sealed memories, or perhaps it had something to do with the Soul Suppressing Orb itself Was it Grandpa who left these four spirit diagrams behind? Grandpa is also an Artificer No, wait. Grandpa once said in a letter that even he couldnt figure out the mysteries behind the Soul Suppressing Orb, so it probably wasnt him In that case, these spirit diagrams must have already been inside the orb from the very beginning. After withdrawing his mind consciousness, Qin Lie looked slightly pale, and his handsome face was filled with doubt and confusion. He could not figure out where the four spirit diagrams came from or what they were. A spirit diagram was the core item for an artificer because they formed the very foundation of the ranking and power of a spirit artifact. These mystical yet marvelous spirit diagrams could greatly increase the power of a spirit artifact and unleash its materials highest potential! One could even say that a spirit diagram was a spirit artifacts soul and the very foundation of Artifact Forging for an artificer. It was also the basis that measured how far an artificer would rise! After resting for a little while, Qin Lie formed yet another wisp of mind energy and continued to venture deeper into the vast space. He began examining the spirit diagram that he was watching earlier and attempted to engrave it in his heart. The mind energy was like a sheet of faint luminescence inside the massive spirit diagram as it meticulously probed Connecting the different lengths and widths of these threads, that symbolized a network of spirit power, to his grandfathers words about basic spirit diagrams, he began to realize that the purpose of this spirit diagram was to gather spirit. According to his grandfather, basic spirit diagrams could be differentiated into four types: Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification, and Strengthening. Spirit Gathering grants an artifact the ability to gather spirit energy. It enabled a martial practitioner to pour spirit energy into an artifact. Spirit Storage allows an artifact the ability to store spirit energy. Repeatedly storing spirit energy for a number of times and unleashing it all at once would result in a terrifying power. Amplification utilizes the materials an artifact was originally made out of to amplify the spirit energy that had been poured inside it. For example, if a tenth of a persons spirit energy had been poured inside an artifact, some certain special ingredients were able to double or even triple that amount. Amplification could also be expressed in other ways, such as compressing spirit energy and refining it cycle after cycle until it becomes extremely pure and sharp as a needle. This was another way to apply Amplification. The reason that a lot of blade type spirit artifacts could unleash a blade beam or sword beam was because there was an Amplification type spirit diagram configured to compress energy within them. Strengthening enhances the toughness and durability of an artifact. It makes them harder to break, able to store more spirit energy, and able to utilize stronger levels of amplification. Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification, and Strengthening were the four basic types of spirit diagrams that an artificer had to master. However, an artificers understanding of these four basic diagrams actually slightly differed from person to person. A simple Amplification spirit diagram might have tens of inscription methods, and perhaps all of them could achieve the same amplification effect. However, the difference in effectiveness that each method could achieve was like heaven and earth. Some Amplification spirit diagrams could only amplify the effective capacity by up to a hundredth. But other spirit diagrams could amplify an artifacts effective capacity up to two times, several times, or even tens of times! The same principle applied to the other three spirit diagrams. Depending on their inheritance, apprenticeship, and other differences, each artificer might have their own understanding and recognition of Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, and Strengthening spirit diagrams. So no two spirit diagrams would be the same, and their powers differed from one another as well. Of course, the stronger the artificer, the stronger the spirit diagrams they could inscribe as their comprehension toward natures spirit energy and natural law grows. The spirit diagrams will also become more and more flawless, increasingly matching the great way and natural law of the world, achieving amazing and hard to fathom effects. Spirit Gathering. This is Spirit Gathering! I need to see the other three spirit diagrams! Qin Lie focused his mind and discarded any thoughts of researching the diagrams mysteries for the moment. Relying purely on the artifact forging knowledge his grandfather had been forcing into his head for many years, he determined the effects of the remaining three spirit diagrams. Spirit Gathering! Amplification! Strengthening! So it is these three diagrams! But why are they so complicated even though theyre the most basic of basics? This is practically chicken scratch; I feel faint just looking at it. Its hard to remember even one of them. I cant imagine who inscribed this in here He quickly withdrew the wisp of mind energy soon after. Although he had confirmed the type of each of the four diagrams, the doubt in his heart had only further deepened. In next period of time, he would use the caves electrical network to refine his body and practice Heavenly Thunder Eradication whenever there was a thunderstorm. After he broke through to the seventh level of Refinement, the pace at which he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication had increased rapidly, and he could now conduct lightning into his marrow and internal organs. As he refined his innards with lightning again and again, he felt his body becoming stronger, starting to grow towards an even higher level. He had a vague sense that he was about to finish laying a solid foundation for Heavenly Thunder Eradication. When he could cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication to the point where his marrow and internal organs could handle lightning strikes without a hitch, he would no longer have to rely on the caves electrical network and could cultivate directly from external lightning sources. During stormless days, he would gather his spirit energy and expand his spirit sea. At the same time, he continued to work through his fingers to achieve a state where he could discharge spirit energy from all major attack points on his body. When he cultivated until his body was exhausted, he would then gather his mind energy and examine the four spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Although a month passed, he had only managed to remember a third of the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram, and he didnt even dare to inspect the other three. The Spirit Gathering diagram alone consumed an enormous amount of mind energy, and every time he finished, his mind would become slow and sluggish. However, he noticed that every time he recovered, his mind energy would improve, albeit by just a small amount. It seemed that examining the spirit diagram with his mind energy could also help cultivate it in return. It was for this exact discovery that he forced himself and endured the incredibly dull task of diagram reading. Mind energy was the power needed to break through the Soul Suppressing Orbs seal, and whether he could uncover the mysteries of his past and rediscover his memories in the future or not fell entirely on the strength of his mind energy. Therefore, no matter how torturous it was, as long as it was something that could enhance his mind energy, he would grit his teeth and take it all in stride. Time passed quickly, and soon two months flew by. Having persevered through a harsh period of training, his mind energy had undergone an obvious improvement, and a solid foundation for Heavenly Thunder Eradication had been laid. Now he could also discharge spirit energy from his fingers, palms, shoulders, and so forth. At times, when he had completely lost himself in training, he even vaguely felt that he was nearing the threshold to the eighth level of Refinement. This caused him to realize that his cultivation as of late had been progressing rapidly. Moreover, he even managed to forcefully memorize that complicated and nigh incomprehensible Spirit Gathering diagram. That being said, although he managed to memorize it, he did not understand the mystical workings of the diagram, nor did he know what it could be used for. Today, when he returned to his stone house during the evening as usual, he saw Ling Yushi, who had been gone for a very long time, waiting for him with a smile. Its been three months and youre still exactly the same. Really, shouldnt you at least look happy to see your fiance? Clad in green martial practitioners clothes, Ling Yushi looked both fresh and tidy. Her long black hair was like silk spilling across her shoulders. Her face was a healthy shade of red, and her beautiful eyes danced in high spirits. It was obvious that her cultivation level had improved. Thanks to you, Ive finally broken through to the eighth level of Refinement! Seeing no response from Qin Lie, she couldnt help but laugh before continuing, I was only going to refine the Hundred Vein Pill, but I never thought that its effects would be this powerful! In conjunction with two Common Grade Six spirit stones, I actually broke through in just three months! This is incredible! Qin Lie was happy on the inside too. Because although her talent was slightly lacking compared to Ling Xuanxuans, he knew that she was in fact not too far behind. Moreover, she had been stuck at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm for quite some time now, and in Qin Lies opinion, it was only natural that she ascended a level after training hard for three months with the help of the Hundred Vein Pill and two Common Grade Six spirit stones. Ive brought you something nice to eat, so come here already. I made them myself. Ling Yushi smiled, waved him over, and then began setting down the dishes. There were four dishes and a bowl of soup, and they all looked pretty tasty and enticing. Qin Lie didnt bother with any pretenses as he picked up his chopsticks and started immediately. He found out that the food was really good. Nebula Pavilion found a fire crystal mine in Celestial Wolf Mountain. They have issued an order for the Ling Family, Feng Family, and Gao Family to send ten of their Refinement Realm martial practitioners to mine them, and in return, they are going to reward us with low level spirit stones. Since I just broke through to the eighth level of Refinement, dad asked me to lead a team together with Ling Feng and Ling Ying to mine the fire crystals with the Feng and Gao Family. While he was eating, Ling Yushi said faintly, Daddy doesnt want my little sister to join us because she is still at the seventh level of Refinement. He wants her to cultivate in the house properly, so Im the only one left to lead the team. Sigh, I just came out of seclusion and Im already being sent out on a mission. I wont have time to take care of you If Im going out, then Ling Feng and Ling Ying will be as well, so youll be entering Herb Mountain alone. Im not at ease leaving you alone. How, how about you coming along with me? She looked at Qin Lie with starry eyes. Celestial Wolf Mountain Qin Lie recalled his grandfathers map and felt a small tremble in his heart. Since youre not saying anything, Im assuming that youve promised me okay?Well depart tomorrow morning, and Ill come to pick you up. Dont worry, there are men from Nebula Pavilion stationed there, and both the Feng and Gao families will also be sending ten members each. There wont be any danger. Also, there are very few spirit beasts that appear around that area, so its going to be fine. With a wide smile, Ling Yushi stood up from her stone bench and watched Qin Lie with a sweet expression on her face as he buried himself in his food. As she pursed her lips and let out a giggle, she then turned around, immediately moving to fill the bath water for Qin Lie. The moment she walked away, Qie Lie lifted his head. The vacant look in his eyes was gone, and his expression gradually turned serious. The reason why there arent spirit beasts around Celestial Wolf Mountain is because it is the domain of a Rank Two spirit beast, the Silver Winged Demon Wolf! According to the labels on grandfathers map, Silver Winged Demon Wolves would set off on a pilgrimage to the peak, deep in the arctic mountains, every May and June, and they would return only around July. Now its almost the end of June Qin Lie looked towards the washroom entrance and listened to Ling Yushi humming a small tune while cheerfully filling the bath for him. He began to feel a bit agitated. Chapter 23: Holding Hands Chapter 23: Holding Hands Ling Yushi finished preparing the bath with hot water and left cheerfully. Before she left, she even reminded Qin Lie that she would come and pick him up early tomorrow. Immersing himself in the wooden barrel filled with hot water, Qin Lie raised his head and looked at the house beam. As he was lost in thought, his brows creased. The strength of the Rank Two spirit beast, Silver Winged Demon Wolf, could be compared to a martial practitioner in the Natal Opening Realm. When pit against a single Ice Soul Python, the Silver Winged Demon Wolf would have a greater chance of winning. But most importantly, Silver Winged Demon Wolves were spirit beasts that lived in packs! Not only that, Celestial Wolf Mountain was precisely their den! Each year during May and June, Silver Winged Demon Wolves would make a pilgrimage to the peak to meet the Icestone Snow Wolfking, and they would return in July. Once they came back and saw that human martial practitioners had seized and occupied their territory The bloody scene of Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Ying, and the others being torn into pieces by a Silver Winged Demon Wolf pack appeared in Qin Lies mind He didnt know why, but he felt irritated and couldnt calm himself down when he thought of Ling Yushis delicate body being torn into pieces. Looks like I need to go to the Herb Mountain first thing in the morning to retrieve the sculpture Grandpa carved. Celestial Wolf Mountain just happened to be marked by grandfather. Once Qin Lie had made up his mind, his irritation soothed. As he sat in the wooden barrel, he focused mind energy and studied the Spirit Storage spirit diagram within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Out of the four spirit diagrams: Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification, and Strengthening, he had already memorized the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram, and now he slowly started on another of the other three spirit diagrams. The next morning, Ling Yushi, together with Ling Feng, Ling Ying, and the other Ling Family members, arrived at Qin Lies stone house very early in the morning. Ling Yushi wore a blue, tight fitting outfit which highlighted her exquisite, curvy body. This caused the eyes of the many boys following her to flicker. They yearned to keep admiring her beauty, but were too embarrassed to do so. First Miss, do you really want to bring him? Ling Xin was of similar age to Ling Feng; he was tall, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a needle-thin mustache at the corner of his mouth. His cultivation was at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm, his earlier question was because he had some objections against Ling Yushi bringing Qin Lie along. Ling Xin, dont be so long-winded! Ling Feng frowned and scolded. Ling Xin seemed to fear Ling Feng a little. After hearing Ling Fengs scolding, his mouth twitched, but he didnt say anything more. Arriving in front of Qin Lies stone house, Ling Yushi yelled tenderly, Qin Lie, we are setting off! After waiting a little while, seeing that there was no response in the house, Ling Yushi was slightly stunned. She pushed the door and walked in, then found that the house was empty, without any trace of Qin Lie. In the house, Ling Yushis elegant face revealed obvious disappointment. She bit her lips lightly and sighed softly. Maybe I was overthinking it , and he didnt listen to what I said seriously at all, or maybe I just imagined his affection. Could he have heard it, but pretended not to instead? Ling Yushis face was bitter, and she shook her head and laughed in a self-deprecating manner. After she walked out of the stone house, she took a light breath and indifferently said, Lets go. Ling Xin was secretly happy seeing that Qin Lie wasnt here as he thought to himself: One less burden would save a lot of trouble. First Miss, you dont have to worry about it. The Patriarch will make other arrangements for people to look after him. Ling Feng pondered and then comforted her. Yeah, the Du Family members have been less aggressive recently. They probably wont act recklessly, chimed Ling Ying. Ling Yushi smiled, nodded her head, and said casually, Lets go, we will pass by Herb Mountain anyway. I will yell once at the caves later, and if he really doesnt hear it, then well forget about it. Hearing this, Ling Feng, Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and the others were all surprised, revealing puzzled expressions. Still not giving up? Could it be that she really sees that guy as her fiance and actually has feelings for him? Incomprehensible They inwardly shook their heads and threw doubtful looks at Ling Yushi. Under everyones strange gazes, Ling Yushi was completely at ease, as she led the way towards Herb Mountain. When the sun slowly rose, the party of ten arrived at the foot of Herb Mountain. Looking at the mining caves in Herb Mountain, Ling Yushi took a deep breath and yelled with all her strength, Qin Lie, we are about to leave, are you coming or not? We will wait for you for an hour, and if you dont come out, we will leave first. Its still early, everyone should just take this as a break. Turning over, Ling Yushi smiled lightly. She didnt care if the others grew dissatisfied, and found herself a clean rock before sitting down. Seeing such an attitude from her, they could only helplessly wait with her. Time ticked by second by second, but there still was not a trace to be seen in the mines of Herb Mountain. Ling Yushis beautiful eyes showed disappointment, increasing as time passed by; she obviously wasnt feeling well at heart. Theres no way that fool could hear After waiting for a while, Ling Xin couldnt help but mumble as he became impatient. Ling Feng glared at him viciously. First Miss, it is time. He probably wont come. Ling Ying got up energetically. Facing Ling Feng, she stretched her slim waist lazily. As she did so, her arrogant, soft bosom made an astonishing curve as she tenderly said, Big Brother Ling, we should start leaving, right? Ling Feng, seeing her display her body seductively, nodded with a small headache, and said, First Miss, what do you think? Lets go. Ling Yushi said in a quiet, sullen tone. Celestial Wolf Mountain was also in the Arctic Mountain Range, and it was closest to the Gao Family. The Gao Family, Feng Family, and Ling Family were all vassal forces of Nebula Pavilion. Celestial Wolf Mountains Fire Crystal Quarry was on its cliff. It would be really difficult for an ordinary person to climb it; one careless mistake could cause the person to fall to his or her death. Fire crystals were a fire source for artifact forging, and it was the most common kind. Once it was lit with fire, the fire crystal would burn fiercely, providing the heat required for forging spirit materials. According to the difference in quality, the grade of the fire crystals would also be different. However, the ones with inferior quality were Common Grade Three spirit materials, and the ones with better quality would only be Common Grade Five spirit materials. It wasnt too precious, so making high ranked martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion mine them would seem overkill. Because of this, Nebula Pavilion arranged their vassal forces, the Gao Family, Feng Family, and Ling Family, to mine them jointly. In the end, they would tally the number and grade of the fire crystals that the three families mined and reward them accordingly with spirit stones. Celestial Wolf Mountain and Solitary Ridge were in completely different directions, so as soon as they left Herb Mountain, they would be on a different path. The ten people of the Ling Family slowly walked out of Herb Mountain. Ling Yushi looked back at Herb Mountain behind her, sighed faintly to herself, and disappointedly stepped on the path towards Celestial Wolf Mountain. Knowing that she wasnt in a good mood, no one disturb her. Even chatter-box Ling Xin was satisfied enough to not say anything more after Qin Lie didnt turn up. Walking under the many ancient trees, the rest of the group slowly started chatting and were excitedly discussing about mining at Celestial Wolf Mountain. Later on, even Ling Feng and Ling Ying joined the conversations. They were all in high spirits and were imagining all the spirit stones that they could receive through the job. Ling Yushi quietly pulled some distance away from the others and walked alone at the front. She walked silently with her head down, deep in thought, and occasionally would lift her head to watch the road. Because she slowly felt that Qin Lie was not a fool, she figured he should have been able to hear what she had said, which was why she told him that she wanted to bring him along to Celestial Wolf Mountain. But, after this happened, she wasnt so sure anymore. As for other possibilities, she didnt want to think too much about them. She would rather believe that Qin Lie didnt hear what she had said than believe that he deliberately stood her up You probably didnt hear it. Nevermind, I made assumptions. Ling Yushi comforted herself. However, she was still slightly bitter as she lifted her head again to look at the path before her. Her pretty face suddenly froze. She subconsciously rubbed her eyes, and her dull eyes slowly brightened. Her bitter mouth bloomed into an extremely bright, beautiful smile. Under a big tree ahead, a slender shadow stood stiff here, with clothes covered in dew drops; she didnt know how long he had been waiting. Who else could it be other than Qin Lie? Ling Yushis heart was suddenly filled thick with sweetness as she laughed softly, unable to control herself. In her joyous laughter, her delicate body moved to Qin Lies side like a gust of wind. In front of others, it was the first time she had openly held Qin Lies hand. She then turned her head and said to the stunned Ling Family members, Turns out he had been waiting for us here all this time. Ling Feng, Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and the other Ling family members were all stunned for a while. They looked at each other and suddenly felt like their minds couldnt follow this turn of events. When did that guy know to wait for people? You guys go first! Ling Yushi didnt care about their confusion and surprise, ordering them to walk in front. As Ling Feng and the others passed by her and Qin Lie, they all wore odd expressions as they rubbed their heads, and Ling Yings bright eyes seemed as though they had seen a ghost. Everyone slowly passed the two of them. Oh you, seriously, you made me sad for a while! Only when the others were far away, did Ling Yushi blush slightly and look at Qin Lie in a meaningful way. She then pounded his chest softly and smiled lightly in a gentle manner, saying, Its good that youve come. Since you came then that means you can hear what I say. Hah, how long can you keep pretending? Only now could she finally be sure that Qin Lie was definitely not the fool he acted like on the surface. He was at least sometimes clear-headed. Qin Lie didnt immediately express anything and continued to stare blankly. After she finished talking, he wiggled his hand out from hers and advanced toward Ling Feng and the others. Heh, if you think this is interesting, then I will continue to play with you. Staring at his back, Ling Yushi laughed softly, shook her head, and immediately followed. Chapter 24: Celestial Wolf Mountain Chapter 24: Celestial Wolf Mountain Celestial Wolf Mountain comprised two mountain peaks. From a distance, the two mountain peaks looked like two enormous wolves crouching and facing one another. Moreover, both wolves seemed to be howling towards the sky. Between these two mountain peaks was a large, steep canyon. Embedded within the two cliffs of the canyon were fire crystals, and to mine them, one had to first scale those steep cliffs. For an ordinary person to be able to go up and mine upon those cliffs was clearly rather unrealistic. Only martial practitioners who had spent long years bitterly training were able to take on the great responsibility of mining due to their physiques which were of much higher quality than the masses. Qin Lie and Ling Yushi traveled with the group and arrived at Celestial Wolf Mountain right before dusk. They immediately noticed the many hanging rattan ropes on both sides of the canyons steep cliffs. Relying on the support from these ropes, martial practitioners of the Gao and Feng families, maneuvered along the cliffs like monkeys, using their chisels and pickaxes to hammer at the crystals. The setting suns light shined down, causing a faint, fiery crimson glow to flicker sporadically along the canyons cliffs. Wherever the fiery red light flickered, a small chunk of fire crystal could be found. This crystal was crimson as if it were a kind of turbid crystallized body, and when illuminated by the sun, it would glow. Qin Lie observed the fiery light which flickered across the canyons cliffs and muttered a sentence within the depths of his heart, So this is a fire crystal, huh From listening to his grandfathers thorough explanation of forging artifacts, he knew that every time an artificer smelted spirit materials they required the assistance of a fire source. This was extremely easy to understand. As even the most ordinary blacksmiths required fire when they smelted iron, so fire would naturally be required when forging artifacts. It wasnt possible to skip this most basic procedure. Of course, the fire source artificers used would naturally be different from that of a blacksmiths which was from burning wood. The fire source for artificers was usually obtained through one of three methods. First, the artificers themselves could cultivate a fire technique which would allow their spirit energy to transform into the fire source for forging artifacts. This method was heavily dependent on the artificers cultivation level and was also the most taxing on the Artificers spirit and mind energy. When his grandfather repaired spirit artifacts, he had used this type of fire source to smelt and forge. Artificers who cultivated fire techniques, could always forge artifacts no matter where they were. Thus, this was the most convenient method for artificers. However, it consumed the most spirit energy and was also heavily dependent on the artificers cultivation level. The second method to obtain a fire source was to harness the fire of the earths core and use the raging fire of a volcano to forge artifacts. In general, many Master Artificers would only use this method if they needed to refine an enormous artifact. There were also specialized Artificer Sects which would select volcanoes as their forging ground, guiding the violent fire of the volcano into multiple forging chambers which the disciples would then use to forge artifacts. This type of method which relied on the earths energy as a fire source could not be used at will to forge artifacts and could only be done at a designated area. However, where there were cons, there were pros as well. This method consumed very little spirit energy and did not depend on cultivation level. The third and final method was to use fire type spirit materials like fire crystals. Upon igniting these spirit materials, they would become a fire source for Artifact Forging. This kind of fire source did not consume the Artificers spirit energy and did not depend on cultivation level either. It was also portable, and thus, it was the most commonly used method by Artificers. However, this kind of fire source was consumable, which meant that each usage of a crystal represented the loss of it. Each of the three fire sources were able to complete the task of refining spirit materials, and each type had its own pros and cons. Sometimes, Artificers would even combine multiple sources, allowing them to use the advantages of each source. After breaking through to the seventh level of Refinement, Qin Lie was now also able to discharge spirit energy. This meant that he was finally able to truly use spirit artifacts to their full potential. Recently, Qin Lie had constantly been memorizing the spirit diagrams within his Soul Suppressing Orb; this caused him to more or less develop some ideas about forging artifacts Even though fire crystals were only the most basic fire source for forging artifacts, for him, it was not something that was easily obtainable. There were two reasons why he accompanied Ling Yushi to Celestial Wolf Mountain. Firstly, he was afraid that Ling Yushi would run into trouble. Secondly, he wanted to obtain a few fire crystals for him to try his hand at making a spirit artifact. The Ling Family has come to report, Ling Yushi tenderly shouted. Below the canyon, a man wearing a Nebula robe sat on a recliner. He was lazily watching the setting sun in the sky. At this time, his eyes unconsciously latched onto the members of the Ling Family. He raised his hand, beckoning them over, and said, I am Liu Yan, the person who was tasked with this matter by those above me. Mn, its already late today. Starting from tomorrow morning, you will all go and mine together with the Feng and Gao families. All of the fire crystals that you guys mine will be handed over to me, and I will count them. After the task is completed, Nebula Pavilion will give you the corresponding number of spirit stones as payment. Liu Yan seemed around thirty years old and had a slightly pudgy body. He wore a long beard, and his eyes were seemingly always half amused. He had a kind of casual attitude about him. Big brother Liu, these are todays gains from the Feng Family. A handsome, lax youth with a robust body jumped down from above, tossing a cloth bag onto the table in front of Liu Yan. He then turned towards the Ling Family, showing a magnificent smile, and said, Ling Feng, how long has it been since we last met, hm? The youth was extremely handsome and wore white battlewear. A strip of gold was etched into the corners of his clothes, causing the clothes to seem extremely precious and extraordinary. Although he directed his question to Ling Feng, his eyes were instead fixated on Ling Yushi. Walking over with large steps and a smile as bright as the sun, he said, Ling Yushi! Haha, so this time the Ling Family had you bring people over. Its been quite a while since we have met, right? Yes, it has been two years, Ling Yushi responded indifferently. Who is he? asked Ling Ying to the people around her. Feng Yi, the second young master of the Feng Family. Two years ago, he had already reached the seventh level of Refinement. By now, he has definitely reached the eighth. His brother, Feng Kai, is already a core disciple of Nebula Pavilion. If there are no accidents, this guy will also break through into the Natal Opening Realm before he is twenty and follow his brother in Nebula Pavilion. The crude and rough looking Ling Xin looked towards Feng Yi with faint admiration. Lowering his voice, he whispered an explanation to Ling Ying, Two years ago, when First Miss, Ling Feng, and I were within the Arctic Mountain Range, we formed a team with them to hunt spirit beasts. There is more or less some friendship between them. Moreover, Feng Yi developed some feelings for First Miss during that time Nine Common Grade Four fire crystals, not bad. Continue to work hard tomorrow. Liu Yan recorded the number, his eyes squinting as he smiled and nodded at Feng Yi. At this time, the other nine practitioners of the Feng Family also descended from the canyons cliffs. They stood by Feng Yi, smiled, and exchanged tips for mining fire crystals while also observing the people from the Ling Family. Their gazes were mostly focused towards Ling Yushi and Ling Ying, and they occasionally chuckled and whispered to each other. The ten practitioners from the Feng Family were all at the Refinement Realm. Most of them were at the fifth, sixth, and seventh levels, but most importantly they were all male. As they had arrived somewhat earlier, they had already spent a few days mining in boredom. Now, upon seeing two fresh beauties, Ling Yushi and Ling Ying, their eyes immediately lightened up, becoming excited. Brother Liu, this is the Gao Familys. Another youth flew down. This youth wore a black practitioner uniform with hair almost touching his two shoulders. His gaze was insidious, and the depths of his eyes revealed evilness. Thats Gao Yu, the youngest young master of the Gao Family. Both of his sisters have entered Nebula Pavilion. The Gao Familys Patriarch greatly spoils him, and as for his character hes kind of eccentric. He should only be sixteen, a year younger than Feng Yi. Not too long ago, I heard that he had broken through into the eighth level of Refinement. This time, before Ling Ying could even make a sound, Ling Xin lowered his voice and explained this youths background. After thinking for a moment, Ling Xins face became sullen, and he continued, This Gao Yu you should be cautious around him. Rumor has it that this guy is kind of crazy and that he has apparently slain some young girls in the past. Yes, you should avoid provoking him, or else there might be endless trouble. Listening to Ling Xins words sent chills down Ling Yings spine as she always liked showing off in front of Ling Feng. Looking at Gao Yus pale white face and his pair of dark, cold eyes, which contained evilness, Ling Ying couldnt help but take a step back, moving closer to Ling Feng. Clearly, she was somewhat afraid. Five Common Grade Four, six Common Grade Three, and a Common Grade Five, not a bad harvest. Liu Yan sat upright, and after a moment, he turned towards Gao Yu and smiled. Qin Lie looked carefully at them and realized that when Liu Yan talked to Gao Yu, he was no longer laying in his chair and had instead sat upright. It was as if he placed more importance on this person. Gao Yus slightly cold eyes swept across the Ling Familys group before he left with the rest of those from the Gao Family. They walked to the other side of the canyon and started preparing fire for their food. Ling Feng, Yushi, come and join us for dinner, warmly invited Feng Yi. No need. We brought our own food. Moreover, we killed quite a few small beasts on the way over. Theres no need for the trouble, politely declined Ling Yushi. Yushi, you are too courteous. It has already been two years since we last met. Lets all just drink some liquor and happily converse for a while. Are you not even willing to give me this amount of face? Feng Yi asked with a bitter smile. Then alright, I guess. Without a choice, Ling Yushi brought the Ling Family over to the Feng Familys quarters. The Feng Familys practitioners quickly got a fire going and took out the jugs of liquor. They also took out some cooked meat, smiling as they invited the Ling Family members to sit. Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and the others were all familiar with some of the Feng Family, and thus, sat as requested without being too courteous. They took out the wild rabbits, pheasants, and other sorts of small animals that they had killed on their way and threw them over the fire. They laughed and conversed with the Feng Familys practitioners while expertly maintaining the barbecue. Qin Lie, sit next to me. Ling Yushi tugged at Qin Lie discretely and tried to pull him to her side. Shortly after, she received the barbecued meat which Feng Yi passed over and pressed it into Qin Lies hands, softly saying, We have traveled so far today in order to rush over; you must be hungry. Eat this first and fill up your stomach a little. I will go and roast a few pheasants for you to eat. Feng Yi, in order to impress the beauty, didnt eat a single piece of the meat he cooked and instead gallantly gave it all to Ling Yushi. Never would he have thought that the beauty would be even more straightforward and give it to Qin Lie beside her. This caused Feng Yi to clearly be slightly stunned, his face becoming kind of awkward. Who is this younger brother? asked Feng Yi with a smile. Qin Lies expression was like a block of wood, one which didnt know manners. He just held the cooked meat and ate as if he didnt know any decency. Hes my fiance,. replied Ling Yushi reflexively. The smile upon Feng Yis face immediately froze, his eyes becoming gloomy. Coughing a laugh, he asked, When did you become engaged? How come your father didnt notify my Feng Family? I really didnt receive any news about it. The faces of other practitioners of the Feng Family also became slightly blank, unconsciously beginning to closely scrutinize Qin Lie. Upon examining him, they noticed Qin Lies wooden expression and began to feel that something wasnt quite right. Thus, they became increasingly curious. Its only an engagement and not something important. Thus, my father decided that it wasnt necessary to announce it to everyone. Thats why we didnt notify any of our nearby friends. Ling Yushi faintly smiled. Hearing Qin Lies chewing sounds, she knew that he was definitely doing it on purpose. She helplessly glared accusingly at him. Within her heart, she didnt know whether to laugh or cry, thinking: This guy, you have to be laughing inside; you are definitely embarrassing me on purpose. Ling Xin, who is this guy? It seems as if I havent seen him before, is he a bit? tentatively inquired one of the Feng Family practitioners. Ling Xin grunted and disdainfully said, He isnt a part of my Ling Family. This guy has some problem with his brain and is a complete idiot. Only the devil knows why the Patriarch agreed to let him and First Miss be engaged. I knew it, look at his clumsiness. To think hes actually an idiot. The guy began to laugh strangely. Whoosh! The fiery stick in her hand, along with the greasy pheasant on it, drew a line of fire as it flew across and hit the guy straight in the chest. The person hit couldnt help but groan. Afterwards, he suddenly stood up, quickly trying to disperse all of the sparks upon his chest in case they began to blaze. Turning around, he glared angrily at Ling Yushi. Be careful when you speak! exclaimed Ling Yushi, her clear eyes narrowing. She suddenly stood up and turned to Feng Yi, saying, Thanks for the hospitality! Then, she grabbed Qin Lie, turned around, and left. Feng Yi and everyone elses expressions all became awkward. Feng Yi hurriedly scolded his clan member while Ling Feng and Ling Ying, seeing what it had become like, couldnt help but rise and say their own goodbyes before leaving to follow Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi brought Qin Lie to the other end of the canyon, her beautiful face harsh and cheerless. She waited there until Ling Feng and the rest of the group came, coldly glared at Ling Xin, and said, In front of your own family members, there are some words that I dont care about, but if you dare say that again in front of outsiders, dont blame me for being uncourteous! She, who always seemed to be gentle and elegant, had suddenly become so strict and unreasonable. This caused Ling Xin to feel a little guilty in the depths of his heart, his face flushed red and he didnt dare to say anything more than yes. Qin Lies expression was still wooden, but his heart warmed. Chapter 25: High Grade Spirit Materials Chapter 25: High Grade Spirit Materials The next few days, the Ling Family mined fire crystals together with martial practitioners from the Gao and Feng Families, then hand their yields for the day to Liu Yan in the evening so that they could be counted and recorded. Afterwards, they would go their separate ways, hunting for small animals, setting up their tents, starting fires for their meals, and cultivating for a while before sleeping. Gao Yu and the Gao Familys martial practitioners never had any excessive interactions with either the Ling or Feng Families. Every day, after they finished their task, they would rest at their designated quarters. Liu Yan, who was in charge of overseeing this task, would always go over to the Gao Family to eat dinner after he had finished counting and recording all the mined fire crystals. From this, it could be seen that he was relatively closer to Gao Yu. As the practitioners of the Ling and Feng Families were rather familiar with each other, they had often moved amongst each other during the last few days. In regard to this, it wasnt good for Ling Yushi to stop them and she could only ignore it. After the event which had happened two days ago, Ling Yushi never grouped up with the Feng Family again. Instead, she was constantly starting fires and cooking with Qin Lie and the few practitioners who werent familiar with those of the Feng Family. However, Feng Yi seemingly didnt take the small conflict a few days earlier to heart and tried to find opportunities to converse with Ling Yushi daily, whether it was talking about how to split the mining areas or exchanging tips for mining. Whenever Feng Yi saw Qin Lie, he would greet him in a friendly manner. Ling Yushi, upon seeing his amiable character, felt bad keeping a straight face all the time and began to occasionally smile and say a few sentences. Qin Lie didnt really participate in the Ling Familys mining. During the day he tended to wander around the nearby mountain forests by himself before choosing a quiet place to cultivate in. Only when it was about to be meal time did he reappear within the canyon so that he could eat with the Ling Family members. Towards the matter of the Ling Family having brought a fool over to mine, Liu Yan had no opinions to express. He clearly didnt think anything of Qin Lie, and every time he saw Qin Lie, he would disregard or ignore him. Most of the time, Liu Yan was narrow-eyed and resting. Only when a small dispute or problem arose while the Ling, Feng, and Gao Families were mining would he finally come forward and mediate. Members of the three families were scattered across both sides of the canyon, and occasionally,disputes would occur over mining sites. As the Ling and Feng Families were familiar with each other, their martial practitioners rarely had disputes with each other. Only when the Gao Family was involved would there ever be any friction, and every time, Liu Yan would correctly manage the situation so that the three sides could proceed to mine smoothly. Today, Qin Lie once again returned to the entrance of the canyon around meal time. He discovered the martial practitioners of the Ling, Feng, and Gao Families had still yet to finish todays mining. In fact, many of the Gao Familys practitioners were all grouped up together around one rock cliff. Upon the rock cliff, an extremely deep hole had been bore open. By the hole, hanging onto ropes, were several extremely excited Gao Family practitioners who were whispering amongst themselves. The Ling and Feng Families practitioners, upon seeing the irregular actions of the Gao Family practitioners, began to grow curious and slowly made their way up. Suddenly, the Gao Familys Gao Yu, the noticeably pale skinned youth, trembled slightly. Waving his hand towards Liu Yan, who was climbing up, he said, Brother Liu! Over here! Come look over here! As the suns rays shined down, a marvelously beautiful orange luster emitted from within the hole Gao Yu was hanging by. Fiery Solar Jade! Its Fiery Solar Jade! Its a Profound Grade Three spirit material! Liu Yan had yet to reach the hole, but just from his own experience, he was able to tell what it was. Unable to restrain himself, he let out a great shout of surprise as an excited expression spread across his slightly chubby face. Fiery Solar Jade was a Profound Grade spirit material and was used for refining fire attribute Profound Grade spirit artifacts. It was capable of providing a spirit artifact with sufficient energy. Furthermore, martial practitioners who cultivated flame techniques could directly draw out the fire energy within to enhance their cultivation; for them, it was even more effective than spirit stones. The value of a Profound Grade Three Fiery Solar Jade was much more extraordinary than Common Grade Four or Five fire crystals! Fire crystals were only the most basic fire source while Fiery Solar Jade was spirit material that could be used by practitioners who had cultivated to the Manifestation Realm and Netherpassage Realm! It was no exaggeration to say that a single piece of Fiery Solar Jade was even more precious than ten pieces of Common Grade Five fire crystals! In areas where Fiery Solar Jade is present, the temperature will be extremely high. No wonder there are fire crystals nearby. Evidently, this rock cliff could give birth to many more fire crystals, and it would all be due to this Fiery Solar Jade! The corners of Liu Yans mouth drew back into a huge smile as he excitedly laughed and said, This time our Nebula Pavilion is fortunate. I wonder how much Fiery Solar Jade exists on both sides. Fiery Solar Jade it is something that we can exchange with Dark Asura Hall for many benefits! At this time, Gao Yu, who always seemed dark and cold, also began to laugh with a similarly carefree attitude. The members of the Feng and Ling Families, upon hearing about the existence of Fiery Solar Jade, were also overjoyed. They knew that those who had come mining this time would definitely be rewarded for their great contributions. Gao Yu, Fiery Solar Jade differs from fire crystals. This matter must immediately be reported to the eldersso that they can arrange for even stronger experts to come! Liu Yan took a deep breath, then instructed, Your Gao Family is the closest. Quickly arrange for someone to return and notify your father. Tell your father to notify Nebula Pavilion and let them rearrange everything. Yes! Without wasting a breath, Gao Yu immediately shouted, Gao Yuan! Quickly go home. Within two days, you must convey the message to the family! Without even replying, one of the Gao Family martial practitioners jumped off the cliff, landing on the ground below. He then turned towards the Gao Familys headquarters and hurriedly ran off. It is already late. Everyone, go and hunt some wild game, have a nice night and happily drink yourselves full; have a good celebration! exclaimed the smiling Liu Yan. Encouraging everyone to party, he continued, From tomorrow onwards, we shall temporarily put off mining fire crystals and focus all of our efforts towards this piece of Fiery Solar Jade! Rest assured, this time, all three families have greatly contributed, and no family will be left unrewarded! A rumbling response was given by everyone. The martial practitioners of the Gao, Ling, and Feng Families immediately dispersed to their own quarters, all of them excited. They formed many small groups of three to five and then went into the nearby mountain forests to hunt for wild game, ready to celebrate and have a good night of drinking. Our luck is truly good. The value of Fiery Solar Jade is equivalent to a city. To Nebula Pavilion, it is already a rarity. To have participated in the mining this time, we truly came at the right time. After its over, the number of spirit stones we receive will definitely surpass our expectations! Perhaps I can rely on the harvests to breakthrough the seventh level of Refinement! exclaimed Ling Xin with a smile on his face and his fists clenched in excitement. People like Ling Feng and Ling Ying were also full of smiles. Ling Yushi was no different. Her shining eyes gleamed a brilliant splendor as she was similarly caught up in her own wonderful fantasies. The next morning, at the break of dawn, the three families excitedly left to mine the Fiery Solar Jade. Qin Lie just followed his usual routine, leaving the canyon after eating his fill. He cultivated by himself within a forest secluded in the mountain. It seemed as if his luck today was quite good, as in the afternoon, the sky slowly became dark. Before long, the rumbling of thunder could be heard. Under a giant tree, Qin Lie sat cross legged, concentrating on circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Bzzt bzzt bzzt! Between his fingertips, strokes of fine electric arcs fluctuated like nimble electric snakes. As he sunk deeper into the arts formula, and as spirit energy gradually seeped toward all the bones in his body, he could faintly hear the muffled sound of thunder emanating from the cavity of his chest, as though resonating with booming sounds of the thunder in the firmament. Boom boom boom! In the raging sky, a deafening thunderclap, followed by bolt after bolt of lightning began to gradually interweave themselves together. That lightning hovered over the top of the mountain forest, and after a while, as if was gradually being attracted by Qin Lie, began to congregate in the area around him. Boom! Thunder constantly resounded around him as bolts of lightning struck down from the skies, landing directly onto his body. Ohhhh! The lightning rushing into his body caused Qin Lie to helplessly scream in pain. His hair had all but become charred as his body unceasingly quivered. The violent current instantly surged into his inner body, charging through his flesh like a strongly galloping horse! He felt a burning sting throughout all his muscles and veins as the electric current followed the circulation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, surging all the way to his chest cavity and causing his sensation of pain to increase several fold. It was so unbearable that he almost went to roll on the ground. Too frightening! If its like this, I might not be able to endure it. I have to do it slowly! Qin Lie quickly realized that in order to lay a solid foundation for his body, he needed to bear the direct bombardments of thunder. Currently, he was still unable to stand, causing him to feel fearful that he could die at any time. The strange formations within the depths of Herb Mountain had the effect of an insulator, weakening the thunder and lightning by splitting the lightning along the wire web. This made it relatively easier for him to bear. As of right now, it was still too hard for him to not use the strange formations and bear the thunder and lightning directly. He had to gradually adjust his body and attract less thunder and lightning for now. He choppily circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradiation, and the amount of thunder and lightning condensing in the sky clearly reduced. The thunder and lightning that struck down was also quite a bit weaker, making it much easier for him to cultivate with. Wont circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication when my level of cultivation is higher and my spirit energy is both thicker and purer attract even fiercer thunder and lightning? If its like that, then in the future, after Ive advanced further, I can still continue cultivating through this method, calling down even more powerful thunder to temper and continuously strengthen my flesh! Based on what Grandpa once said, I should persistently cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication and not be negligent. If I can use the power of the lightning of the Ninth Heaven to temper my flesh, muscles, veins, bones, and organs and toughen my body to a certain extent, I will gain the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body! Once I attain the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, my body will undergo a qualitative change which will allow me to, with but a thought, incite the thunder within me to rumble. Furthermore, Ill be able to directly summon thunder and lightning from the most distant part of the Ninth Heaven even when Im below the blazing sun, and rage wildly across the world! Recalling what his grandfather, Qin Shan, had said when describing the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, his heart began to yearn. He began to assiduously receive and attract thunder and lightning at an increasing rate to temper his body, causing the area around him to become filled with the flickering of lightning and sound of thunder. The booming thunder constantly exploded around him. He didnt know how long had passed, but eventually, the thunder and lightning stopped and a torrential rainfall began. He sat cultivating in the rain for an extremely long time, but suddenly, he heard the cheerful sounds of some small beasts around him; he also smelled the strong scent of blood. Qin Lies heart became uncertain, and after thinking about it for a moment, he stopped cultivating. He moved towards the cries of the small animals with furrowed brows. Condensed below a large, densely leaved tree were several aardwolves. They were clawing something within the mud, constantly biting into it until it was a bloody mess. Aardwolves didnt understand how to circulate the nature spirit energy, so they werent considered spirit beasts. Towards Qin Lie, they held no danger whatsoever. Furthermore, as there was still lightning fluctuating along his body, those aardwolves quickly fled as soon as he approached. This, this is Gao Yuan! Looking forward, the color quickly drained from Qin Lies face, and he became unable to restrain himself from yelling in shock. The corpses body had already become indistinct, but from the clothes that it wore and its unsightly appearance, Qin Lie was immediately able to discern the identity of the deceased person. It was Gao Yuan, a martial practitioner of the Gao Family! It was the martial practitioner who had been ordered to return and report to the Gao Family last night. His cultivation was at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm, and there was no way that he had been killed by aardwolves! Looking closer, he discovered that the nearby soil was loose. Moreover, a small pit had been revealed due to the torrential rain. Nearby, there were also marks from the exploding thunder He immediately understood. This Gao Yuan had been killed by someone last night and then expertly buried. Perhaps while Qin Lie was cultivating and attracting the bombardment of thunder, it had coincidentally also hit this area. Afterwards, the torrential rain eroded the area, causing the scent of blood to waft out from the corpse. Subsequently, the aardwolves smelled it and came over to feast. He was killed last night, but why would anyone kill him? He was going to report to the Gao Family who could have done it? Could it be that there are other forces lurking nearby? Qin Lie frowned, his heart becoming flooded with worry. He realized that the Ling Familys mission this time around might be harder than he had expected. Not only did they have to deal with the Silver Winged Demon Wolves that were probably on their way here, they might also have to face an additional unknown force. Chapter 26: Undercurrents Chapter 26: Undercurrents Qin Lie reburied Gao Yuans corpse and removed all of the nearby traces. After thinking for a while and upon seeing the sky darken, he began walking towards the canyon. The rain gradually stopped. When he returned to the canyon, he saw the martial practitioners of the Ling, Feng, and Gao Families still mining along the cliffs. They all looked like chickens which had been dropped into broth, their bodies completely drenched. However, their minds were still exuberant as if the Fiery Solar Jade had invigorated them to the point of not knowing exhaustion. Even Liu Yan no longer laid within the valley resting like usual. Instead, he had moved to the area where the Fiery Solar Jade had been discovered. His expression was absolutely radiant as he overlooked the people from the Gao, Ling, and Feng Family as they were busily working, making sure that they didnt hide a piece of Fiery Solar Jade for themselves. Towards the fire crystals he had always been somewhat inattentive, but that was because fire crystals werent worth too much. Since none of the three families had artificers, they wouldnt steal the fire crystals. Fiery Solar Jade was vastly different. The value of Profound Grade spirit materials was just too high. If anyone from the three families stole a Fiery Solar Jade, they could immediately go to any of Icestone Citys auction houses and exchange it for quite a large amount of wealth. Thus, Liu Yan had to keep his eyes peeled in case someone tried to covertly steal some Fiery Solar Jade. Little Yinger, come and drink a few cups with elder brother in a bit? invited Feng Lun as he grinned with an undisguised, lusty glint flashing through his eyes as they unceasingly stuck to Ling Ying who was close by. Big brother is much stronger than Ling Feng, and more capable at taking care of you too, hehe. After being drenched by the rain, Ling Yings fine figure was completely revealed, her full, curvy body arousing the wild and fanciful thoughts of others. Grabbing the rope with one hand, her feet moved across the cliff, causing her perky butt to slightly rise. All of the nearby martial practitioners of the Gao and Feng Families couldnt help but discretely gulp as they wantonly stared at her. However, the only one who dared speak their mind was Feng Lun. All the Gao Family martial practitioners didnt say a word. Feng Lun was Feng Yis cousin and had cultivated to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Previously, the person who was rude towards Qin Lie and provoked Ling Yushis rebuke was precisely him. After being taught a lesson on the spot by Ling Yushi and then reprimanded by Feng Yi, Feng Lun had stayed quiet for a long period of time. Even recently he hadnt done anything outstanding. Thus, it was unknown why he would suddenly act presumptuously today. Go look after your mother! Ling Ying was a little prickly rose with her beautiful eyes glaring at Feng Lun as she opened her mouth to unceremoniously insult him. Feng Lun! Clean your mouth a little! coldly shouted the nearby frowning Ling Feng, unable to restrain himself. Hehe, your little mouth is very fierce, very interesting! I like it! A sliver of hostility flashed through Feng Luns eyes as he lowered his head and creepily laughed. I hope you can continue being so fierce, it wont be any fun otherwise Shut up! coldly shouted Feng Yi. Feng Lun was clearly somewhat afraid of him, as his head shrunk back and he stopped speaking. At this time, the other Feng Family practitioners beside him all looked interested for some reason as if they were all expecting something out of the ordinary. Enough, stop quarreling. Let us it end here today, chipped in Liu Yan narrowing his eyes. Not bad, today, your three families have mined a total of eleven pieces of Fiery Solar Jade. Compared to our previous days efforts, the value of todays efforts is much greater than all of the previous days combined! Everyone rest assured, the pavilion will definitely not treat you wrongly! Following Liu Yans instructions, the practitioners from the three families began to gradually climb down from the cliffs. After reaching the canyon, many of them began to return to their tents to change into dry clothes. Ling Yushi wore neat blue battlewear, which had also been drenched by the rain, revealing her alluring and supple body. Feng Yi, who wasnt too far away, couldnt help but constantly look over. Upon seeing Qin Lies return, Ling Yushi sweetly smiled. She brushed aside the wet hair from her forehead before saying, Let me go change clothes with Ling Ying first. In a short while, I will make you something to eat. Ling Yushi and Ling Ying shared the same tent. Knowing that the two of them were squeezed into one tent and changing their clothes distracted the minds of many of the nearby practitioners. Sneaky eyes swept over as they all wished for their eyes to penetrate into the tent and experience the wonderful scenery within. Before long, Ling Yushi and Ling Ying changed into dry clothes and walked out. Ling Feng and the others had also changed their clothes one after another, and before long, everyone grouped together. God dammit, that bastard from the Feng Family. I dont know why he suddenly began mouthing off. A few days earlier, everything was still fine, but now, he dares to act so wantonly with Little Ying! Ling Xin scowled, then looked towards the Feng Family practitioners in the distance. Last night, they had someone complain that their body wasnt comfortable, and that they needed to return home to get treated. From my point of view, that guy didnt look sick at all. He must have rushed home to report discovering the Fiery Solar Jade. Qin Lies heart shivered, and he unconsciously looked over towards the Feng Familys quarters. Hehe, look at that fool! In the Feng Familys quarters, Feng Lun discovered Qin Lies gaze sweeping over them. He grinned and began to laugh strangely, Him? Hes engaged to the girl young master had his eye on the Ling Familys Patriarch has probably been infected by that fool to the point of stupidity. Yeah, its rumored that a woman surnamed Du has pressured the Ling Family to the point where they cant even raise their heads. The Ling Familys Ling Chenghui was driven to death by her, and they still didnt dare to say anything, whispered someone nearby, continuing the conversation. Sneering, they continued to ridicule the Ling Familys various disgraces, constantly emitting one disgusting laugh after another. The two families were separated by quite the distance, but occasionally, some of the chatter from the Feng Familys quarters would float over, causing the faces of the Ling Familys people to become increasingly ugly. Those bastards of the Feng Family, did they take the wrong medicine these last two days? Ling Xin immediately stood up, angrily yelling, First Miss, do you want me to go over and shut them up? Forget about it, they are just whispering behind our backs, theres no need to care. Ling Yushi weakly waved her hand, motioning for him to sit back down. Afterwards, with a similar feeling of uncertainty, she said, Starting from yesterday, those people from the Feng Family have truly begun acting a little strange. That Feng Yi, the way he was looking at me today was becoming more and more untoward. Does the Feng Family have some kind of problem? asked Ling Feng profoundly. What kind of problems could they have? Ling Yushi shook her head and continued, With Nebula Pavilions Liu Yan present, what kind of problem could they have? The Feng Family is the same as us, but a vassal of Nebula Pavilion. If Nebula Pavilion wanted to eliminate the Feng Family, it would be but a simple task. Furthermore, Feng Kai is within Nebula Pavilion, what problems could the Feng Family throw out? Thats true. Hearing Ling Yushis reasoning, Ling Feng nodded his head and said no more. As Qin Lie silently listened, waves began to roil within his heart. He had secretly gained a clue Blankly looking at the Feng Family opposite him, Qin Lie became inwardly cautious. It was very possible that Gao Yuans death was related to the Feng Family member who had left. According to common sense, the Feng Family, as a vassal force, would definitely not dare to play dirty tricks right below Liu Yans eyes as he was from Nebula Pavilion. But this time, it was different. Fiery Solar Jade was just much too valuable. Furthermore, this entire area was a Fiery Solar Jade mine, making its value immeasurable! It was definitely worth it for some people to take the risk! Thinking upon this further, Qin Lie suddenly discovered his train of thought was becoming nimbler, as if he had experienced this matter over ten years ago, expertly analyzing and deducing everything. If I were the Feng Family and had already made the decision to not care about offending Nebula Pavilion with regards to stealing away these immeasurably valuable Fiery Solar Jade spirit materials, what would I do? Qin Lie asked himself, searching for an answer in his heart. Afterwards, his psyche shivered, feeling increasingly uneasy. His conclusion was to kill everyone within the canyon who knew about it! The Ling Family, the Gao Family, and Liu Yan, not a single one would be left alive! Only if everyone was eliminated could they guarantee that no information about the Fiery Solar Jade would leak out. That would then allow them to take full control of the mine and mine all of the Fiery Solar Jade before Nebula Pavilion discovered anything. Afterwards, they could make additional arrangements. After arriving at this conclusion, when Qin Lie looked over at the Feng Family martial practitioners once more, he discovered that their eyes were all leaking hostility If it was truly like this, then in their eyes, the Ling Family had probably become lambs to the slaughter. No wonder their attitudes had become so abnormal, as they were no longer bitterly repressing their hidden desires towards Ling Ying and Ling Yushi, and instead gradually spiralling out of control. A silent night passed. The next morning, Qin Lie didnt go out to cultivate like usual and instead remained within the canyon, woodenly watching the people of the three families atop the cliffs as they mined Fiery Solar Jade together. He carefully examined the expressions and every minute action of the Feng Familys practitioners and discovered that as they mined, they seemed to not be as excited and focused as the others from the Gao and Ling Families. Every so often, the Feng Familys martial practitioners took advantage of the moments when everyone else was focused on mining to stare at their backs, and within their eyes was indeed killing intent. It gradually became clear to Qin Lie that the reason why the Feng Family members had yet to make a move was because the strength of their current forces was insufficient. They were just waiting, waiting for their reinforcements to arrive so they could massacre everyone else within the canyon. Having roughly figured out the intentions of the Feng Familys martial practitioners, Qin Lie returned to his usual routine. While the three families mined, he once again began to wander amongst the mountain forest surrounding the canyon. Only, he didnt continue with his cultivation of his martial way and instead paid attention to his surroundings from amidst the darkness. It is already July. If Grandpa wasnt mistaken, the Silver Winged Demon Wolves will be returning soon. If there werent any Silver Winged Demon Wolves, then it would be best to inform Ling Yushi and immediately leave Celestial Wolf Mountain in case the reinforcements of the Feng Family besiege us. However, with the possible arrival of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, there are just too many variables Qin Lie secretly planned and prepared by himself, constantly and cautiously wandering around the proximity, secretly observing the situation from the darkness. And like that, three days passed. In the past three days, the Feng Familys martial practitioners were constantly involved in minor conflicts with the Ling and Gao Families. Even Liu Yan was slowly becoming unable to bear it, having already severely reprimanded Feng Yi once for the increasingly unbridled actions of the Feng Family. But, everyone thought that the excessive actions of the Feng Family was due to the stimulation of having found Fiery Solar Jade. None of them had thought to think about it further Today, not only did Qin Lie secretly observe their surroundings during the day, he also took advantage of the time the Ling Family members were sleeping to slip away at night in order to secretly patrol the mountain forests as well, carefully preparing for the events to come. After calculating the time, he knew that the reinforcements for the Feng Family could appear at any moment. Thus, he had to be extremely cautious. At midnight, he hid his body amongst the dense foliage of an old tree. Just as he was resting with lidded eyes, he suddenly heard the sweeping sound of footsteps. Poking his head out from the cover of leaves, he took advantage of the moonlight to look out over the distance in the direction the noise had come from. His face suddenly drained of color, and his heart felt as if it was about to explode it was actually Shattered Ice Manor! He saw fifty to sixty martial practitioners with Shattered Ice Manors emblem on their chest steadily and calmly approaching. They were deliberately taking light steps, making sure no loud noises were made. It was clear that they were preparing to unleash a sudden attack and take advantage of the people sleeping deeply in the canyon to kill them. The person in front had a haggard face and sinister cold eyes. He seemed like an elder of Shattered Ice Manor and had undoubtedly cultivated to mid stage Natal Opening Realm! Qin Lie only observed for a few seconds, chills running down his spine. He quickly descended from the trees. He gingerly moved towards the canyon, afraid of making any sort of noise. Only after he had created a large enough distance between him and the others did he dare to speed up his pace and skim across the ground Chapter 27: Imminent Danger Chapter 27: Imminent Danger Shattered Ice Manor! Theyre from Shattered Ice Manor! Qin Lie tightened his brows with an extremely heavy heart. The moment he saw them arrive, his final doubts were also resolved. The Feng Family and Shattered Ice Manor were in cahoots, so of course they wouldnt fear Nebula Pavilion taking revenge on them. When the deed was done, the Feng Family could even join Shattered Ice Manor and completely detach themselves from Nebula Pavilion. Perhaps they had already been in contact with each other for a long time, but had just kept it well hidden under wraps until now. A Fiery Solar Jade Mine was just too valuable, so valuable that the Feng Family could no longer stay their hand. Even if they were to expose themselves, they would do everything in their power to help Shattered Ice Manor snatch the mine for themselves! A string of thoughts raced through Qin Lies mind as he ran back towards the canyon at top speed. Strangely enough, he actually calmed down while listening to the wind sweeping past his ears. Just like Nebula Pavilion, Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners comprised Hall Masters, Elders, and Manor Lords. Normally, Hall Masters were composed of early stage Natal Opening Realm practitioners and Elders were all at mid stage Natal Opening Realm. Additionally, a single elder would normally have two or three Hall Masters serving under them. If Shattered Ice Manor had sent an elder after them, then they must have brought their Hall Masters along as well, and if another fifty to sixty Refinement Realm martial practitioners were added into the mix, even without the Feng Familys assistance, there were more than enough people to destroy them all! The Ling Family, the Gao Family, Liu Yan and his men, everyone! From way Shattered Ice Manor was coming after them, it was pretty clear that they would do anything to seize the Fiery Solar Jade Mine for themselves. They would never allow any word of it to leak out. It also meant that the moment they arrived there would be a bloodbath, and not a single man would be left alive! Even if the Ling Family, the Gao Family, and Liu Yan combined forces, there wasnt the slightest chance of them winning this fight. Their only hope was to escape the canyon as quickly as possible before Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners arrived! Qin Lies brain spun faster than ever before as he ran. Now that they were at the crossroad between life and death, he no longer had any plans to continue acting like a fool. He would have to use everything in his arsenal to survive this crisis. He hid a bitter smile in his heart. If only he couldve figured out that the Shattered Ice Manor was Feng Familys reinforcements sooner, he would never have taken this risk and have instead informed Ling Yushi to escape with the other Ling Family members two days prior. Unfortunately, no battle plan survives contact with the enemy. Not only were the elites of Shattered Ice Manor coming after them, they were also led by an Elder. In an instant, they were forced to the verge of despair. The martial practitioners of the three families all camped at three different directions in the canyon. Everyone was asleep beneath the night sky. Because this place was slightly remote and the fact that there hadnt even been a single encounter with a spirit beast, no one had the mind to put people on night watch thus far. There were only a few defensive traps that were set up around camp. Skillfully avoiding the traps, Qin Lie made his way to the Ling Familys camp. The Ling Familys martial practitioners were all divided up, two people to a tent, and he was the only one who had a single tent to himself. Most of the Ling Familys martial practitioners were clumped up in one place, and only Ling Yushi and Ling Ying resided slightly further away because they were women. He quietly crept towards Ling Yushi and Ling Yings tent before making just a tiny bit of noise Who is it? Ling Yushi alertly asked and pulled at Ling Ying who was also in the tent. Both of them were only wearing thin cottonwear when they poked their heads up drowsily. Then they took a glance at Qin Lie and suddenly froze. Both their eyes immediately lit up with surprise! Under the nights sky, Qin Lie stood outside the tent alone and made a shushing gesture, signalling both of them to remain silent. Not long ago his eyes had seemed like they would stay vacant for all eternity. But now they were both completely bright and clear like a pair of cold stars beneath the moonlight. He was naturally good-looking in the first place, but at this very moment, he looked so handsome that it was almost devilish. The sight caused both Ling Yushi and Ling Yings jaws to fall open, feeling as if they had fallen out of reality. I must still be dreaming Ling Ying whispered to herself and rubbed her eyes, looking like she was trying really hard to wake up. Ling Yushi had known that Qin Lie was more than he seemed since long ago, so she quickly calmed down after zoning out a little. She smiled lightly while looking at him with starry eyes, and asked, So, what are you planning to do in the middle of the night? Let me in first. Qin Lie looked around until he was sure that everyone was asleep before speaking in a low, serious tone, Martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor are coming. At most, theyll be arriving in an hour, and if we dont make a move soon enough, then every Ling Family member in this canyon is going to die. The moment he said those words, Ling Yushis pretty face abruptly turned pale white. Ling Ying was covering her mouth in shock as well as she appeared to have finally woken up completely. She stared at Qin Lie like he was a monster. At this moment, Qin Lie was a total stranger in her eyes, completely different from the Qin Lie from before. Get inside! Ling Yushi instantly made up her mind and forcefully pulled Qin Lie inside. The moment she covered up the tent, she asked urgently, Whats going on? Within the tent, Ling Yushi and Ling Ying pressed against each other with messy hair and eyes filled with great doubt. Gao Yuan, who was supposed to return and report back to the Gao Family was killed a long time ago; I found his body by accident. If my assumptions are correct, he was most likely done in by that person from the Feng Family who had left later. Fiery Solar Jade is far too valuable; the Feng Family must have betrayed you all. I was scouting outside just now, and I saw fifty to sixty Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners coming our way with an Elder at the front Qin Lie explained quickly without heed to the surprised look on their faces, then said, Theres no time. We have to leave this place right now or none of us will be left alive when those Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners arrive. Because Ling Ying was still terribly shocked by the sight of a speaking Qin Lie, she could not immediately calm herself down and consider the grave matter that Qin Lie had just revealed to them. But Ling Yushi had already figured out long ago that Qin Lie was not ordinary and quickly adjusted herself. The moment Qin Lie finished, she felt as if she had fallen into ice, and with fear and shock leaking from her eyes, she urgently asked, Do you have any hard proof that it was the Feng Family? Qin Lie shook his head. If we dont have proof, then we cannot accuse the Feng Family, and if we arent careful with our words, the Feng Family might even turn it around and cause both the Gao Family and Liu Yan to suspect us instead. Ling Yushi burned with impatience, feeling that every second wasted was a step closer towards death. She yelled, What do you think we should do? If you dont want to see the Ling Family annihilated, then you should withdraw immediately! If youre afraid that the others would suspect us, then tell them that Ive gone missing somewhere in front of the canyon and that you and the rest of the household are looking for me! Qin Lie didnt hide his intentions and decisively said, The way back has already been cut off by Shattered Ice Manor, so the remaining path is to go through the canyons and enter deep into the Arctic Mountain Range! If the Silver Winged Demon Wolves were to return to Celestial Wolf Mountain, they would also be returning from deep inside the mountain range. This meant that if they moved towards that direction, then there was a very high chance that they would run into the wolf pack. Which was exactly what he needed right now. Shouldnt we inform Liu Yan and the Gao Family? Ling Ying finally recovered and stared straight at Qin Lie as if she were re-acquainting herself with him all over again. If we dont inform them and your assumptions are correct, then wouldnt we be leaving them for dead? Even if we told them, they might not necessarily believe us. Worse still, the Feng Family might even realize that something is amiss and drag us into the mess. We wont be able to leave the canyon immediately. Qin Lie frowned and said in a low tone, Also, we have a higher chance of survival with them covering our backs. At the very least, they could slow down Shattered Ice Manor How ruthless! Both Ling Yushi and Ling Yings hearts turned frosty, and they stared at Qin Lie with a strange look the moment they heard those words. Okay. Qin Lie, please proceed to the Arctic Mountain Range right now, and once youre gone, Ill wake Ling Feng and the others up to go searching for you! Ling Yushi grit her teeth, aware that there was no time to hesitate at a critical moment like this. While she was speaking, she had already taken out a pen and paper and swiftly wrote something. Got it. Qin Lie nodded his head, lifted the blinds, and exited the tent immediately. Oh my. First Miss, youre so bad! Youve fooled us all! Ling Ying exclaimed softly with glowing eyes. She said, Its like hes a changed man the moment his eyes lit up! Not only is he incredibly handsome, hes so, so What? Ling Yushi impatiently shot her a glance. So attractive! Ling Ying finally found the adjective and questioned in a sweet tone, How is this possible? Isnt he only fifteen years old? Foolish girl! We have a crisis on our hands and youre thinking about this? Ling Yushi shot her a glare. She then gave her a few instructions before walking out of the tent and woke up Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and the others one by one. She told them that Qin Lie had gone missing and requested their help search to for him together. Ling Xin and the others were deep asleep, so they were incredibly unhappy to begin with when they were woken up from their dreams. The moment they heard that it was to find that idiot Qin Lie, their complaints and anger immediately increased tenfold, and if it wasnt for Ling Yushis reputation, they wouldve exploded with curses already. The commotion was loud enough to wake Liu Yan, Gao Yu, and Feng Yi from their sleep, and when they confirmed the situation, they too cursed loudly that it would be a given if the idiot turned up dead later. They even told the Ling Family to keep it down as much as possible and not disturb their sleep. Lets go. Bring your weapons along just in case we need them, Ling Yushi ordered, and ignoring the grumbles of her people, she began leading the way deep into the canyon. There was nothing they could do, so they followed Ling Yushi while cursing Qin Lie on the side and gradually left the camp site. Everyone, follow Ling Ying and leave this place as quickly as possible! The moment they pulled away from the other two families, Ling Yushi abruptly turned around and shouted with an extremely serious look. First Miss, whats going on? Ling Feng was the first to notice something was amiss. No time for questions. Ling Feng, you will lead everyone else with Ling Ying and escape at full speed deep into the Arctic Mountain Range! Ling Yushi loudly ordered. Big Brother Ling, Ill tell you later, so bring your men over already! Ling Ying beckoned him over. Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and the rest of the Ling Family all wore doubtful expressions on their faces, but they obeyed her orders nonetheless and swiftly left the canyon. Ling Yushi stayed at the very back of the group. It was only until after they had retreated for a while that she pulled out the arrow that she had prepared some time ago, aimed, and then fired it at Liu Yans tent. A letter had been tied to it. Swoosh! The arrow flew over with a piercing sound. The expression of Liu Yan, who hadnt fallen asleep yet, changed when he heard the noise and flipped open the blinds with a start. Pwack! The arrow landed right in front of his tent. Liu Yans face turned cold for a second, but then he noticed the letter on the arrow and immediately grabbed it to read it. A single glance was all it took for his face to lose its color as he exclaimed in a low tone, Gao Yu! Gao Yus tent was closer to his, so upon hearing his call, he immediately rushed over with a cold look in his eyes and asked, I heard an arrow. Who was it? Big Brother Liu, whats going on over there? Although Feng Yi was a bit further away, he too vaguely heard the vague sound of a piercing arrow. He wasnt too sure about the itand could not help but call out in askance. Its nothing. Those Ling bastards woke me up and I couldnt sleep, so I got out to stretch my body a little. Liu Yan replied with a strange look on his face before signalling to Gao Yu meaningfully. The moment the two of them entered his tent, he immediately passed over the letter Ling Yushi sent over to Gao Yu. Gao Yuan is dead. The Feng Family has colluded with Shattered Ice Manor, and they plan to seize the Fiery Solar Jade Mine for themselves. An Elder and his team from Shattered Ice Manor is on their way, and they will enter the canyon in about an hour. It also took Gao Yu only a glance to feel his entire body turn cold, and his already cold eyes burned with a terrible chill. Chapter 28: Hunted Chapter 28: Hunted Gao Yu held the letter in his hands, slightly shaking. He felt the blood rush to his head, and his cold, dark eyes were filled thick with murderous intent. Young Gao, what do think about this? Liu Yan also felt like his limbs were as cold as ice as he asked with a frigid face. The entire Ling Family have evacuated, and that surely must be proof that Shattered Ice Manors men are closing in. The reason they didnt talk to us personally and took such a roundabout manner was probably because they didnt have conclusive evidence to accuse the Feng Family. Theyre afraid that we wouldnt believe them and would only slow them down instead, Gao Yu said with a cool expression, and continuing on, By evacuating en masse, they were already sending us the clearest signal about how serious the situation is! Right. Liu Yan nodded his head and said with a heavy face, We probably dont have much time left. Ill inform our clansmen to depart for the Arctic Mountain Range immediately. It would be best if we dont alert the Feng Family, but that is probably impossible. Gao Yu knew very well in his heart that the Ling Familys unusual departure must have caused Feng Yi and the other to feel suspicious, and if they were to leave right after, then surely they wouldnt be able to hide it from the Feng Family any longer. If the Feng Family and Shattered Ice Manor were truly in cahoots, then they were bound to lose their cool and act against them by blocking their way. The Ling Family sure acts fast. They are gone just like that, and were slower, already one step behind them. This is probably not going to be easy. Liu Yan let out a sigh and continued, The Ling Family member has been with us this entire time, and there wasnt anyone who left the camp. Where did they get the news? It was that guy called Qin Lie! He was the only one who was moving freely this entire time! Gao Yu let out a humph. That simpleton? Liu Yan shockingly questioned. Simpleton? Gao Yus eyes were chilly as he sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed coldly, Hes the real ruthless character in the entire Ling Family! The Ling Family had acted promptly and retreated, causing us to be left behind, so now we are forced to endure both Shattered Ice Manor and the Feng Familys attacks,buying them time to escape! What a diabolical bastard! Liu Yan gave it some thought and realized that, other than Qin Lie, there really was no other person from the Ling Family who left their sight. Hence, he too became as sure as Gao Yu that the mastermind behind the Ling Family was none other than Qin Lie! Theyre totally planning to sacrifice us to buy time. Truly, they are both ruthless and diabolical alright! Liu Yan too let out a sigh. That damned Qin Lie! Gao Yu let out an angry curse before immediately leaving Liu Yans tent in a hurry. He began to quietly inform the Gao Family and have them evacuate deep into the canyon as quietly as possible. Big Brother Liu, Brother Gao, just what are you guys doing? Its the middle of the night, can it be that someone among you have gotten lost as well? Feng Yi had already noticed something was amiss for a while now, and upon seeing the Gao Family quietly attempting to leave, he immediately realized that something must have gone wrong with the plan after giving it some thought. He wasnt sure how such a meticulous plan could have gone wrong, but he knew for sure that it must have been exposed. Gao Yu paid him no heed at all, and that dark and cold pair of eyes of his brutally stabbed at him once before he led the Gao Family to rush into the deeper parts of the canyon. He knew very well that the men from Shattered Ice Manor would be arriving very soon. If he tried to confront Feng Yi now, it would be no different from committing suicide, so he could only endure it and urge the Gao Family members to escape as soon as possible. Young Master! Watching the Ling Family and now the Gao Family leaving one by one as well, Feng Luns eyes became filled with murderous intent as he asked, How did they find out? Feng Yi frowned deeply as he watched the Gao Family members rush deep into the canyon, but he could not think of a reason. After a moments hesitation, he took out a strange-looking horn and blew out in a low, quiet tune. The same kind of sound suddenly came from behind them, and after a start Feng Yi soon came to a complete understanding. Shattered Ice Manors men are here. I do not know how they found out, but theres been a change in our plans! Feng Yi calmed down and blew the horn again, and this time, its sound turned rapid and high-pitched. In the forest, the Shattered Ice Manors elder listened to the horn sound as his face darkened. He uttered darkly, Garbage! We made all these preparations and they still found out beforehand? How completely useless! Listen to me, bastards! They already know were here, so lets cut the sneaky shit and kill them all already! Not a single Ling or Gao clansmen will be left alive! Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners instantly howled their replies and charged towards the canyon at full speed. Around the same time, Feng Yi roared his order as well, Attack! The expressions of Feng Lun and the rest of the Feng Familys martial practitioners changed, filling with murderous intent. Noticing that the Gao Family werent completely out of sight,, they immediately brought out their bows, spears, lances, and other long ranged ice blades and ran after them with increasing speed, all the while firing the sharp blades in their hands. Amidst shrill howls, a rain of frigid lights soared above the valley and headed straight towards the Gao Family martial practitioners! Feng Yi! The Feng Family will definitely be wiped out due to your actions here today! Liu Yan exploded into a roar as a surge of spirit energy suddenly ballooned from inside his slightly overweight body. Immediately afterwards, circle after circle of swirling spirit energy promptly exited his sleeves and flew up into the sky, forming clusters of spirit barriers that disrupted all the projectiles coming their way so they could not accurately stab into a persons body. A sliver of anxiety appeared on Feng Yis handsome face due to Liu Yans angry roar. Just then, a series of eerie howls came from behind him, and Feng Yi immediately calmed down as he spoke to Liu Yan, Big Brother Liu, if we kill both you and the entire Liu Family members hereand come up with some random excuse later, then who will know what role the Feng Family played in this incident? Besides, with Shattered Ice Manor here, even if you did find out the truth, the Feng Family may not necessarily have to fear you at all! Keep shooting and slow them down! Upon hearing his words, the Feng Familys martial practitioners grinned sinisterly and continued their offense with a newfound vigor. Wave after wave of eerie howls sounded from behind the Feng Family, and the bottom of Liu Yans heart turned ice cold. Without slowing, he yelled out, Gao Yu! Theyre almost here! Retreat at full force out of the canyons; the Arctic Mountain Range is right behind it, and there will be much larger grounds and spirit beasts about! There will be a lot more variables there! He didnt need to say more as Gao Yu and the rest of the Gao Family members cycled their spirit energy throughout their entire bodies and ran as if they were flying, hastening like leopards towards the direction of the deeper parts of the Arctic Mountain Range. The canyons of Celestial Wolf Mountain was both tight and narrow, with no available hiding spots at all. Once the others caught up to them, there would be little to no chance that the Gao Family members would survive. Only by escaping out of the canyon and entering the vast Arctic Mountain Range would they be able to find cover. Also, the appearance of spirit beasts would likely cover their tracks and cause Shattered Ice Manor and the Feng Familys men to hesitate, thus greatly increasing their hopes of survival. In order to confirm Shattered Ice Manors arrival, the Feng Family did not act when the Gao Family evacuated and thus missed out on a golden opportunity. At this moment, the Gao Family had already ditched them, and were way back in the rear, Furthermore, there was Liu Yan, who was an early stage Natal Opening Realm practitioner, around, their blades missed over and over, so they soon gave up their relentless chase. Thus, a strange situation had formed inside the canyon where the Gao Family ran and the Feng Family gave chase, and further back, the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor were also chasing after the Feng Family. If one looked at it from a larger point of view, then one could also find the Ling Familys martial practitioners at the foremost of the lot, also desperately trying to escape. Because they were the ones who had ran first and Ling Yushi also took a while before she finally fired that arrow, the Ling Family were the ones who managed to escape the furthest. At the moment, they had long since evacuated from the canyon and entered into the vast forests of the Arctic Mountain Range. Under the clear moonlight, Qin Lie stood beneath a tree and waited for the Ling Familys martial practitioners to arrive. When Ling Yushi was writing her letter, waking the Ling Family one by one and making careful arrangements, he had long since exited the canyon. Right now, he had already waited under the tree for nearly fifteen minutes. Haah, haah, haah! The sound of martial practitioners running at top speed gradually came from a distance. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and quietly hid behind the tree, just in case the ones who appeared werent the Ling Family; he didnt want any accidents. It wasnt until he saw Ling Fengs figure that he finally stepped out of the tree and stood in front of the crowd. Ling Ying, Ling Feng, Ling Xin and the rest of the Ling Family members stopped in their tracks the moment they saw him from afar. Everyone had stared dubiously at this fool who was no longer acting like one Kid, if you made a mistake, then you will doom the Ling Family! Ling Xin let out a humph. Ling Feng furrowed his eyebrows and asked for confirmation in a low tone, You saw Shattered Ice Manors men with your own eyes? Qin Lie nodded and asked right away, Where is she? He didnt say her name, but everyone knew who he was talking about. The First Miss stayed behind at the very back. She wrote a letter to inform Liu Yan and the Gao Family; she should be on her way to regroup with us right now. Ling Ying peered at him as if she had suddenly grown infinitely interested in him and asked, How did you find out that Gao Yuan was killed? How did you guess that there would be people coming after us? Could it be that you were keeping watch nearby for the past few days? Qin Lie threw her a glance, but kept quiet and didnt answer any of her questions. While he was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, Ling Yings attitude had never been the friendliest, and some of the stuff she said was never quite pleasant to the ears W-whats up with you? Ling Ying exclaimed, peeved. When did I ever offend you? Oh, I know, its when you were acting like a fool, right? You were the one who wanted to act like a fool; dont tell me you cant stand us commenting a little about it? Qin Lie still didnt pay her any attention. You have quite the large temper, dont you brat? Ling Xin shot him a glare and yelled, You had better not be mistaken, otherwise, the Ling Family will be in big trouble! And you will not get out of this scot free either! Be quiet! Ling Feng scolded. Since he saw it with his own eyes, it will definitely not be a mistake. If he hadnt informed us, then we could very well be dying at the hands of those men from Shattered Ice Manor right now. Everyone would all be slaughtered one by one, and the First Miss and Little Yings fate will be far worse! The crowd felt chilled to the bone as they listened to Ling Fengs depiction and pondered upon it themselves. Even Ling Ying, who was slightly dissatisfied with Qin Lie no longer said anything. There was lingering fear leaking out her bright eyes. The crowd turned silent. After a short while, Ling Yushi flew right over by herself with sweat atop her pale forehead. It was clear that she had also been running at top speed Seeing that the crowd members had waited for her, she yelled, Why are you guys standing here doing nothing? Why arent you running? First Miss, after you fired the arrow, did you notice anything amiss? Ling Xin asked. I didnt dare to take a look. Ling Yushis smile was bitter as she took the chance to take a breather before saying, While I was chasing you guys, I vaguely heard the sounds of fighting. Its probably the Feng Family attacking. Everyones face turned pale in an instant; at this point, they had all concluded that Qin Lie was telling the truth. What are you still standing here for? Ling Yushi yelled angrily with clear dread in her voice. If we dont pull away far enough during the night, then Shattered Ice Manors men will be able to follow us quickly through our tracks during the day! After that, the crowd quickly set out and escaped towards the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range at full speed. At this point, everyones expressions were heavy, and they felt a heavy pressure pressing against their backs. Follow me. Qin Lie, who had been silent for a while suddenly appeared at the forefront of the group like an arrow and yelled in a low tone, There are a lot of spirit beast nests at the front, we must avoid them. Otherwise we will be torn to shreds before the Feng Family or Shattered Ice Manor even arrive! All were dumbstruck. Chapter 29: Encounter Chapter 29: Encounter Deep in the night. Qin Lie walked at the front as he led the Ling Family members towards the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range. He periodically paused from time to time to retrieve a map from his chest pocket. Using the moonlight, he would look at the map and then reorient their direction. Most of the time, he didnt lead the Ling Family members in a straight path. Whenever he thought there might be a pack of spirit beasts in front of them, he would make a detour to avoid any unnecessary spirit beast encounters. Because they frequently traveled in a winding manner instead of in a straight line, their travel speed towards the Arctic Mountain Range wasnt very fast. However, during their travels, they managed to avoid encountering any fierce spirit beasts. They would occasionally meet one or two, but they would only be low level ones that couldnt harm them at all. After Qin Lie had discovered Gao Yuans body, he had already planned and prepared for this in secret. He had already thoroughly studied their escape route long ago, and even personally examined it himself. Due to his grandfathers map, he had a clear picture of all the common spots spirit beasts would gather at nearby and was thus able to safely guide the Ling Family members. Only, a portion of the Ling Family members didnt quite trust him Were making another detour? Ling Xin was currently standing still upon a steep slope, his face full of annoyance as he complained, How many detours have we taken so far? If we hadnt detoured so many times, we would have already exited the dense forest and have entered this Frost Mist Mountain you were talking about long ago! Spirit beast this, spirit beast that, we havent even seen any traces of powerful spirit beasts so far! If we keep detouring like this, sooner or later theyll catch up to us! Anyone who doesnt want to take these detours can go straight ahead. After all, whether you live or die doesnt matter to me. Qin Lie didnt even bat an eye, continuing upon the path that he himself had determined was correct. Brat! You really think youre something, dont you? angrily snorted Ling Xin as he glared at Qin Lie. Shut your mouth! exclaimed Ling Yushi. If not for Qin Lies intelligence, we probably would have already died long ago at the hands of Shattered Ice Manors people. What are you still complaining about? First Miss, I only believe that there are no spirit beasts nearby, so we dont need to be this cautious. After all, the Feng Family and Shattered Ice Manors people should already be on our tail. If we keep detouring like this, they will catch up to us in no time, complained Ling Xin. Thats enough. Everyone, follow Qin Lie and lets quickly move out of this dense forest, said Ling Feng. Only a few people were agitated like Ling Xin. The rest of them were rather trusting towards Ling Yushi and Ling Feng and thus were rather well behaved. Once Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and Ling Ying all began to rush after Qin Lie, Ling Xin and the rest had no other choice but to also follow behind them. The night quickly passed, and even after the crack of dawn, they didnt stop and continued rushing through the forest. During this time, Qin Lie led everyone through more detours, avoiding other potential hotspots that could be infested with packs of spirit beasts, and once again delayed their progress. Although Ling Xin and a few others were still discontented, after being scolded by Ling Yushi and Ling Feng, they had no choice but to silently follow. Noon. Qin Lie and all the Ling Family members gathered beside a stream within the dense forest, and their frantic breathing gradually calmed down. From the middle of last night until noon today, everyone had been frantically rushing along, consuming a great amount of spirit energy. Their bodies were tired, and adding on the fact that they hadnt eaten anything, they were pretty much ready to collapse at any moment. Thus, they had to stop to rest so they could eat and recover. Everyone gathered beside the stream, gulped down mouthful after mouthful of the slightly sweet spring water and ate the dry meat that they had brought with them. They sat down and attuned their breathing and recovered their spirit energy. They were all extremely tired. Knowing just how precious this moment of rest was, they didnt bother speaking to each other and simply recovered in silence. Qin Lie drank some water and ate some of the meat that Ling Yushi gave him. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he took out a Spirit Recovering Pill to recover. What level is your cultivation at? After traveling all this time, everyone is almost tired to the point of collapsing, even First Miss has sweat all over her. But you seem like youre still pretty energetic Ling Ying sat down next to him, her exquisite body also drenched in fragrant sweat as it dripped down along her curves. Her eyes lit up, and she asked, You have truly hidden yourself quite well. I guess your level of cultivation definitely isnt low! Out of everyone here, Qin Lie and Ling Ying were the youngest. In the past, she had never bothered to pay any attention to him and had even said a few things which were unpleasant to hear. However, after witnessing Qin Lies sudden transformation, her interest towards him had gradually begun to increase, almost eclipsing her interest towards Ling Feng. The Ling Family didnt have many outstanding youths. As Du Heng and Du Fei didnt count, the only person she paid attention to within the Ling Family was Ling Feng. Thus, in the past, she had always stuck around Ling Feng and held a great amount of interest towards him. However, Qin Lies recent transformation had managed to light up her eyes as well, causing her to feel a sense of surprise as if she had discovered some new foreign land. Adding Qin Lies mysterious origins and his many hidden secrets, she had become increasingly curious. Thus, her sense of attraction continuously grew stronger, resulting in her paying more and more attention to Qin Lie lately. You brats know how to act quite well! exclaimed Ling Xin as he looked over, secretly swearing to himself, I cant beat Ling Feng, but could it be that I cant even beat Qin Lie? Little Ying, why must you be so close to him? Stop disturbing him and use this time to properly cultivate like you should be! Upon seeing Ling Ying sitting down next to Qin Lie and talking to him, Ling Yushi, who wasnt far away, suddenly felt some discomfort within her heart. Snorting, she snapped at Ling Ying. Ling Ying pouted with her little mouth, letting out a tender hmph. Her face was full of discontent as she secretly thought: What are you getting mad over? You two are only engaged. Its not like you two are married, do you need to shield him like this? While the Ling Familys people were resting, Shattered Ice Manor and the Feng Familys people were chasing down and killing the Gao Familys people and Liu Yan within the dense forest. As none of these sides were familiar with the dense forest, they frequently encountered packs of spirit beasts as they rushed in from the canyon. It wasnt a very smooth ride for them. When the Gao Family and Liu Yan tried to escape, their luck wasnt good considering that they encountered a Rank Two Golden Crag Beast blocking their path. Golden Crag Beasts had extremely violent natures, and thus, it had attacked them crazily. Liu Yan and Gao Yu had no choice but to work together to kill the Golden Crag Beast, which delayed them. As Shattered Ice Manor and the Feng Familys people gave chase, they intruded into the territory of the Rank Two Dragonhorn Rhinoceros and encountered two frenzied Dragonhorn Rhinoceros. Several people were trampled to death before Shattered Ice Manors experts arrived and quickly killed them. The three sides moved through the dense forest. Because they didnt know the distribution of spirit beasts, they didnt bother taking detours. While their speed was much greater than Qin Lie and his group, they would time and time again encounter spirit beasts, thus suffering successive casualties. Although Shattered Ice Manor constantly suffered some casualties, because they had quite a few experts, their path could be said to be fairly smooth. There are fresh tracks over here. They dont seem like the Gao Familys and should be of the Ling Family who escaped first, deduced an old man of Shattered Ice Manor. This mans cultivation wasnt very high, but he was very good at tracking. He crouched at the clearing for a while, then pointed in a direction and concluded, From their tracks, they shouldnt be too far away from us. Elder Yan, we can split off a group to go kill them. As soon as the leader of Shattered Ice Manors group, Yan Dewu, heard this, he immediately prepared to arrange a group to chase after them. However, at this time, Feng Yi suddenly volunteered, saying, Elder Yan, the Ling Family is the weakest. Just my Feng Family is enough to get rid of them. Meanwhile, Gao Yu and Liu Yan are much more important. After all, Liu Yan is at the Natal Opening Realm. You must not take him lightly. The Ling Family why dont you let my family chase and kill them. I guarantee that we can definitely kill them all! Are you sure? asked Yan Dewu with a dark expression. Mn, there will not be a problem, guaranteed Feng Yi with a smile. Yan Dewu nodded, coldly laughed, and said, Then your Feng Family can go chase them down. If there is a problem, then come find us again and I will arrange for people to go and support you. Many thanks, Elder Yan! After thanking Yan Dewu, Feng Yi left with his family members, chasing in the direction of the fleeing Ling Family. Elder Yan, can his Feng Family truly get rid of the Ling Family? asked the martial practitioner of Shattered Ice Manor that was proficient in tracking. That little bastard of the Feng Family has thoughts towards the two girls of the Ling Family, so I might as well let them go. After all, that youngster knows what to do. I assume he will go about the job attentively, and if they suffer losses, oh well. With our speed and strength, if we go and kill Liu Yans group before killing the Ling Family, we will only be delayed for at most a day, said Yan Dewu indifferently. Elders words are indeed wise, complimented everyone. The Ling Family left long before us, but are actually not too far from us. From the looks of it, their speed must have been rather slow. So strange, Feng Lun commented perplexedly after leaving Shattered Ice Manors group. If you were bringing along a fool as you rushed along a path, you wouldnt be much faster! Furthermore, the road so far has been infested with spirit beasts. Even though we traveled with Shattered Ice Manor, Feng Jie and a few others are still injured, and Shattered Ice Manor even lost seven practitioners. Do you think the Ling Family would be spared from this problem? Feng Yi casually explained, not the slightest bit surprised. Indeed. Feng Lun nodded and then immediately laughed, Hehe, I have stared at that cute little Ling Yings skin for so long, its just so hot and sexy! When we encounter them in a while, brother, please stay your hand, you must not accidentally kill her! Be at ease Brother Lun, this younger brother is also interested. After we capture them, you can go first, but you must let us younger brothers also have a taste, laughed Feng Jie. Youre all injured, but your obscene nature doesnt change! Okay, if she doesnt die when I play with her, I will leave her for you to have fun with! laughingly scolded Feng Lun. I shall capture Ling Yushi and bring her home, said Feng Yi, furrowing his brows. Turning his head, he said, When we attack, you all must be careful. Dont injure her. Hehe, young master is indeed different from us, a true flower lover. Be at ease, we will definitely not injure her, quickly declared Feng Jie. Remember, we cannot let a single one of them escape. This is a matter which affects the safety of the Feng Family, we must be ruthless! sternly said Feng Yi. The Feng Family members all replied in understanding. An hour passed. The Feng Familys group quietly approached the stream that Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and the others were resting at. From amongst the cluster of trees in the distance, Feng Yi and the rest could see the shadows of Ling Family members. An excited look emerged on their faces as killing intent gradually coalesced within their eyes. Under Feng Yis signals, the Feng Family practitioners silently scattered, forming a semi-closed circular formation as they inched closer towards Qin Lie and the others. We have caught up to them. Seeing the formation completed, Feng Yi slightly smiled. Not the slightest bit afraid, he loudly shouted, revealing himself along with the other Feng Family members as they walked out in front of Qin Lie and the others. Chapter 30: Bloody Battle Chapter 30: Bloody Battle Shit! You made us wind round and round repeatedly, and now they have caught up to us. Are you satisfied now? Ling Xin, with a longblade in his hands, suddenly stood up and erupted. He glared at Qin Lie who was sitting cross legged on the ground with eyes full of rage. Many of the Ling Family members who had been singing the same note as him also bitterly looked towards Qin Lie, believing that it was Qin Lies mistake which had wasted their time, thus allowing the members of the Feng Family to catch up. Qin Lies eyes narrowed slightly, his expression becoming colder. He didnt respond to Ling Xins provocation. Shut up! Is this even the time for us to quarrel? Ling Feng rebuked and, in but a moment, took out his Firecloud Hammer spirit artifact. A current of fiery light ignited atop the hammer, bathing his arm in a crimson shade and causing the temperature around him to become extremely hot. Ling Yushi bit her lower lip and, with a dignified expression, took out two silver bracelets which were inscribed with exquisite designs from her waist. She stood in front of Qin Lie, quietly whispering to him, Feng Yi is at the eighth level of Refinement, and many of his Feng Family members are at the sixth and seventh levels. Although they have less people than us, their power is indeed much greater. Ling Ying doesnt have any battle experience, and you I dont know much about you. You must be careful, do not try to do anything to show off. She stopped speaking and raised her head to look up towards Feng Yi. Frowning, she sadly asked, I never thought that it would really be you guys. Why are you doing this? Ling Xin, Ling Ying, and the others all grouped together with one another, their expressions solemn as they took out their weapons and prepared to face off against the Feng Familys fierce offensive. To tell you the truth, the Feng Family aligned itself with Shattered Ice Manor two years ago, we just never announced it because we hoped to redeem great merits at a critical juncture. Atop Feng Yis extraordinarily handsome face, a sunny smile emerged, Fiery Solar Jade is just too valuable. An entire mine of it is definitely worth us exposing ourselves. However, in order to make sure this information doesnt leak out, we can only be ruthless. Feng Lun and Feng Jie both grinned, laughing strangely as their eyes clearly swept across Ling Yings body. It went without saying what their intentions were. Feng Yi, in the past we have fought together before, must we shed blood? Ling Feng deeply shouted. There is no other way. If I dont get rid of you guys, then I will have to bear responsibilities in front of Shattered Ice Manor. Because you guys were able to leave the canyon beforehand, I have already messed up. I really cant make a single mistake now. Feng Yi was also frustrated. After a moment, he seriously said, Yushi, although it isnt appropriate to say these words at this time, I still want to say them from the first moment I saw you, I wanted to have you. After today, I will truly be able to have you. Be at ease, you will be left alive. I will bring you back to the Feng Family, lock you up, and never let you leave. Either you kill me, or I kill you. There are no other possibilities, responded Ling Yushi coldly. Feng Yi laughed, not saying another word. He waved his hand, signaling Feng Lun and the others to move out. Kill! Feng Lun began to laugh maniacally. The Feng Familys martial practitioners immediately surged over, took out their weapons, and began circulating the spirit energy within their bodies. It caused their auras to be like vicious tigers charging down a mountain, extraordinarily ferocious. There were a total of nine Feng Family practitioners. Aside from Feng Yi, there were two others who had the radiance of spirit energy emission from their hands when they rushed over. Clearly, they had cultivated to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. On the other hand, amongst the Ling Family, other than Ling Yushi who had cultivated to the eighth level of the Refinement Realm and Ling Feng who was at the seventh level, the rest were all at the fifth and sixth levels. Although they had more people than the Feng Family, their overall strength was quite a bit weaker. Thus, it was no wonder that Feng Yi dared to come and kill the Ling Family clansmen with only the Feng Familys martial practitioners. Feng Lun, your opponent is me! shouted Ling Feng darkly. He ignited the Firecloud Hammer and began to fight with Feng Lun, who was the stronger of the two from the Feng Family who had cultivated to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. They were evenly matched, tangling with each other once they got close. Feng Yi slightly smiled. Unsheathing his sharp sword with a bright yellow hilt, he flicked his wrist, and an extremely sharp yellow sword beam that was longer than a meter exploded out from it as a result. Yushi, I congratulate you for having cultivated to the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, but I reached this level a year and a half ago. My Rainbow Hilt Sword is Common Grade Five, something that my brother got for me. If I remember correctly, your Dual Heart Bracelets are only Common Grade Four. Heheh, there is no way you are a worthy opponent for me. Then come and try me! Ling Yushis face trembled as she shouted, her fine black hair suddenly beginning to flutter. Immediately afterwards, the two silver bracelets she held in her hand released circle after circle of silver haloes of light. Cling cling! The two bracelets collided, emitting a harsh, crisp sound. The sound wave entered straight into Feng Yis mind, rattling his psyche. Taking advantage of this moment, Ling Yushis delicate body flashed, shooting towards Feng Yi like cold lightning. The silver bracelet in her left hand suddenly flew out towards Feng Yis head, turning into a stream of silver light. It is much stronger than before. Feng Yi indifferently smiled and waved the Rainbow Hilt Sword in his hand. Immediately, three streams of golden rainbows appeared in front of him, blocking Ling Yushis stream of silver light. Ling Yushi pursed her lips, not replying as she continued to condense spirit energy and use the Dual Heart Bracelets to attack Feng Yi. Feng Yi had a calm expression from start to finish, never initiating his own attack. It seemed as if he was waiting for Ling Yushi to run out of spirit energy so he could capture her alive. On the other side, Ling Feng and Feng Yi were still evenly matched, but Feng Jie, the other seventh level practitioner, was unmatched against the rest of the Ling Family members. Even when Ling Xin and Ling Ying combined their powers to fight Feng Jie, they were still badly battered by Feng Jies short spear. At this moment, Ling Xins chest had already become bloody. Even if Feng Jie didnt continue attacking, it was only a matter of time before Ling Xin bled to death. The remaining Feng and Ling Family martial practitioners were fighting in a great mass. Looking at the situation, it was clear that the Feng Family had the advantage as the Ling Family members constantly received more and more wounds. From the looks of it, it was only a matter of time before they lost. Across the entire battleground, only Qin Lie had yet to move, and no Feng Family member had moved to attack him. In their eyes, Qin Lie was still but a fool, a fool who just stood there and didnt move. Couldnt they kill him whenever they pleased? Why would they waste their energy on a fool like him? This was precisely what Qin Lie was hoping for! To be ignored so that he could suddenly strike and gain the advantage, that was what he was waiting for! Waiting for the best opportunity, a moment where he could instantly kill someone! Whoosh! A silver spear was suddenly disarmed from a Ling Family members hand. It landed directly within half a meter in front of Qin Lie. The Ling Family member who had lost his weapon was immediately pierced in the abdomen. Miserably crying out, he desperately caught ahold of the Feng Family members neck, ignoring his injured abdomen as he tried to wring the persons neck. Unfortunately, his weapon was no longer in his hand and his body was too severely injured. He didnt have enough strength to achieve his goal and was stabbed a few more times in the chest, resulting in him falling to the bloodstained ground like a pool of mud. His eyes were still wide open, unwillingly looking at the skies as if failing to kill his opponent had resulted in him being unable to rest in peace. Ling Yang! Ling Xins eyes became extremely red. From the corners of his mouth, two streams of blood flowed down to his neck. He roared with rage, seeming to go out of control in an instant. Becoming anxious now? Hehe, I will also send you along the path now, so you can accompany your little cousin. Feng Jie grinned. The short spear in his hand, that was clearly a spirit artifact, suddenly shot out a dazzling bright light. The bright light shined upon Ling Ying and Ling Xins eyes, suddenly blinding them. At this moment, he went so far as to lustily look at Ling Yings soft, rising mounds before piercing towards Ling Xins heart with his short spear. This was the moment! Qin Lie, who had yet to move from the start, suddenly pulled up the silver spear that was in front of him and madly infused the spirit energy of thunder and lightning hidden within his body into it. Since the silver spear wasnt a spirit artifact, it had no spirit diagram inscribed within it. Thus, it was unable to withstand such a violent infusion of spirit energy and suddenly began to emit sounds of fragmenting. Qin Lie didnt pay it much attention as he rotated his waist, throwing the silver spear with all of his might. Crackle crackle! Zzzt zzzt! The silver spear was like a world shocking lightning bolt. The spears electric current was frighteningly violent, and the inside of the spear was constantly emitting popping sounds as it pierced straight through Feng Jies heart. Boom! The violent spirit energy within the silver spear exploded! The spearhead burst outright, and the frightening explosive power, similar to that of a landslides outbreak, instantly injected itself into Feng Jies back, causing his back to explode and leaving behind an extremely terrifyingly gigantic hole. From the bloody wound, blood, flesh, and bone dripped out everywhere in one melded mess. It was an extremely appalling scene. Feng Jie had been instantly killed, not able to even able to make a sound! In the instant when Ling Ying and Ling Xin were blinded, they had both thought it would be hard to escape death; both of them despaired as they waited for the short spear to penetrate their hearts. Afterwards, they heard the terrifying sound of an explosion. When their eyes recovered, they saw Feng Jies bloody, miserably torn apart corpse at their feet with a broken fragment of the spear still stuck in his heart. The two of them were bewildered, unable to figure out what had just happened in that moment. When they recovered their senses, they realized that Qin Lie had suddenly come over and had quickly picked up Feng Jies short spear when they were still dazed. Brat! Youre still taking advantage of the moment at a time like this?! Ling Xin suddenly snapped out of his daze, furiously roaring, I really want to kill you, you shitty brat! Before he had finished swearing his outrage, Qin Lie had already picked up the short spear and turned, heading towards Ling Fengs direction. His sudden usage of lightning and thunder to attack and kill Feng Jie had all happened in an instant. Not only had the blinded Ling Ying and Ling Xin not seen it, even the surrounding members of the Feng and Ling Families who were focused on fighting didnt notice it. Thus, no one could explain to Ling Ying and Ling Xin what had happened. How did Feng Jie die? muttered Ling Ying, her charming face filled with surprise. Only the devil knows! The red-eyed Ling Xin breathed heavily, grinding his teeth. He continued, Dont worry about it too much, I must take revenge for my younger cousin. Im going to cut that guy into ten thousand pieces! Mn! Ling Ying also did not give the matter any more thought. After a heavy nod of her head, she went with Ling Xin to help their clansmen combat the remaining Feng Family practitioners. At this moment, Qin Lie was rushing towards Feng Lun, his hand holding Feng Jies short spear, which was a Common Grade Three spirit artifact. It was the first, true spirit artifact that he had ever touched in his life! When he infused his spirit energy within the spear and then used a strand of his mind energy to slightly feel around the inner workings of this low grade spirit artifact, his mind suddenly rumbled as an extremely odd expression suddenly appeared within his eyes. Chapter 31: Power Revealed! Chapter 31: Power Revealed! A wisp of mind energy slowly entered into the spirit artifact, allowing Qin Lie to clearly see a simple and unrefined spirit diagram; it was Spirit Gathering! Compared to the Spirit Gathering diagram Qin Lie was familiar with, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Regardless of whether it was the spirit diagrams precision, complexity, or size, they were all much too inferior! Originally, in order to remember the Spirit Gathering diagram within the Soul Suppressing Orb, Qin Lie had spent a lot of effort in a bitter attempt to study it. Thus, he had a very profound understanding of Spirit Gathering diagrams and was almost able to instantly recognize the spirit diagram within the short spear. The spirit diagram within the short spear was only a small part of the Spirit Gathering diagram that he was familiar with. It probably wasnt even a tenth of the size of the Spirit Gathering diagram within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Moreover, the precision and connections of the inscription were poor, making it unable to fully utilize the the effects of a Spirit Gathering diagram. A weird look appeared in Qin Lies eyes as an idea unconsciously emerged in his mind: If this can be considered a spirit artifact, then what would happen if I were to inscribe that extremely complex true Spirit Gathering diagram into it? Crackle crackle crackle! He didnt have time to think any longer as an electric current suddenly rippled around the short spear. After he infused his spirit energy, the short spear began to flicker with lightning, as if it had suddenly absorbed and trapped a stream of lightning, and also bathed him in light. Hm? This is also possible? silently exclaimed Qin Lie, immediately feeling around inwardly. He discovered that when his berserking thunder and lightning energy were infused into the incomplete, simplistic, and crude Spirit Gathering diagram and circulated within, they would release the special characteristics within the spirit materials of the spirit artifact itself. Thus, the short spear became sharper and the spirit energy became slightly upgraded. He immediately understood that even the simpler spirit diagrams could also be used to increase the power of the practitioner; this was true as long as they were able to draw out the innate characteristics of the spirit materials used in refining the spirit artifact! Qin Lie! Dont come over! Ling Feng shouted, shaking the Firecloud Hammer in his hands and condensed cluster after cluster of fire clouds, which greatly raised the temperature. It was as if Feng Yuns body had been encircled by red lanterns. Feng Lun, who was similarly at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, wielded a double-edged axe. As it hacked and chopped, halo after halo of green light condensed. Sometimes, the double bit axe would draw a circle, surprisingly forming a beautiful green wing of light. Not only could the green wing of light block the fire cloud clusters, it also forced Ling Feng to retreat after diffusing them. Clearly, the green wing of light could not only defend, but also attack! Ling Feng, we are both very familiar with each other. Your Firecloud Hammer is a Grade Two spirit artifact whereas my Green Wing Axe is Grade Three! Our cultivation levels are the same, as is our spirit energy. However, my spirit artifact is better, and thus you cannot beat me, Feng Lun chuckled, swinging the Green Wing Axe and forming another beautiful feathered wing, routing out the fire clouds. They were martial practitioners of the same cultivation level, with their spirit energy effectively the same as well, which meant whoever had the higher quality spirit artifact held the advantage. Feng Lun hefted the Green Wing Axe, full of self confidence and in no rush to risk his life. His job was to just make sure that Ling Feng couldnt intervene in another battle so the Feng Family members could smoothly kill off the rest of the Ling Family clansmen. Feng Luns strategy would have been flawless if Feng Jie hadnt died, as Ling Xin would have died at his hands, which would then allowed Feng Jie to move on to killing the rest one by one. However Qin Lie! I said dont come over! Eh? Ling Feng suddenly cried in fear as he looked at Qin Lie, who was walking up behind Feng Lun, with a sliver of astonishment showing on his face. Feng Lun didnt even bother looking behind him, and continued laughing weirdly, Did you think that your acting would work? How could a fool cause me to divide my attention and look back? Ling Feng, please, your trick is so pathetic its funny. Zzt zzt zzt zzt! The sound of a rippling electric current suddenly emanated from behind Feng Lun. He had just finished speaking when his expression suddenly underwent an immense change. He hastily disregarded the shocked Ling Feng as he abruptly looked behind him. In Qin Lies hand was what seemed to be a luminous, dazzlingly white lightning bolt. His body exuded an extremely violent and fierce aura, causing him to resemble a vicious beast galloping over. This is that fool? Feng Lun was stunned, and subconsciously brandished his Green Wing Axe to form yet another green wing of light which he sent at Qin Lie. An sharp burst of spirit energy surged over along with the green wing of light, causing Qin Lies expression to turn solemn. However, he didnt dodge nor yield. Gripping the short spear twisting with thunder and lightning, he explosively rushed over! Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The thunder and lightning energy atop the spear tip collided with the green wing of light, resulting in the release of an extremely violent crackling of electricity. Cling clang! The short spear ripped through the green wing of light, directly hitting the axehead of the double bit axe in Feng Luns hands. As the grinding of metal released an extremely harsh sound, Qin Lies seemingly thin body surged forward and explosively collided directly into Feng Luns chest. Crack! An extremely crisp sound of bones breaking emanated out from Feng Luns chest, his expression immediately becoming ugly. The terrifying feeling of having been bombarded by a giant ship came to mind as his body soared through the air, drawing a parabola before explosively crashing to the ground. This Ling Fengs eyes popped open, his mouth agape. He looked at Qin Lie as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, unable to fathom what had just happened. Qin Lie, who was nearly half the size of Feng Lun, had, with an incredible impact, actually sent Feng Lun flying. How was this possible? How could such a skinny body hide this kind of power that was reminiscent of a primitive savage beast? Without waiting for Ling Feng to react, Qin Lies seemingly small body, with no hesitation whatsoever, struck at Feng Lun again like an extremely sharp sword! At this moment, Feng Lun, with a mouth full of blood, couldnt even stand up. He could only fearfully and desperately crawl backwards That first time by the campfire, I had wanted to kill you right then and there due to the cheapness of your mouth. Now I have fulfilled my desire. Qin Lie lowly muttered one sentence and then immediately rushed forward again. A stone beneath his foot suddenly exploded as his body flew into the air. As if he were wielding the power of the lightning from the Ninth Heaven, he came crashing down. Pssh! Qin Lie viciously impaled Feng Jies short spear into Feng Luns chest, nailing him onto the ground. If one suddenly glanced over, Feng Lun would seem to be a giant toad which had been nailed in place by a giant nail, his expression ugly and miserable. Gurg! Feng Luns mouth foamed with blood, his body twitching as the light in his eyes gradually faded. Zzzt! Also at this moment, an explosive, thunderous sound came from within the short spear. The spirit diagram within seemed damaged. Surprised, Qin Lie went over and touched the short spear. He discovered that the materials within the spear astonishingly had traces of being charred Heavenly Thunder Eradication circulated the energy of thunder and lightning. Not only did it use lightning, it also used thunder! Heavenly Thunder was too overbearing and violent, not something any materials of a spirit artifact could withstand. Feng Jies short spear was totally unable to withstand the extreme power of the thunder and lightning for long and had already turned into scrap metal in this short period of time. Too weak Qin Lie shook his head as he quietly mumbled to himself. Then, he went to wrest the Green Wing Axe from Feng Luns corpse. Afterwards, he noticed the sounds of fierce combat around him come to a complete halt. Confused, he looked around at his surroundings and was instantly stunned. At this moment the eyes of all the martial practitioners from both families were directed at him and they were filled to the brim with extreme terror; their faces shocked pale! Their expressions were all full of terror and shock, as if they had suddenly discovered a demon! Was it him? Was it also him who killed Feng Jie? Light rippled in Ling Yings beautiful eyes as she suddenly happily shouted, Yay! I knew it was him! Ling Xins face became complicated as he suddenly lowered his head. Others who also felt ashamed and embarrassed were also seemingly afraid to face Qin Lie and averted their gazes. This guy, you really did hide yourself really thoroughly! Even we, your own people, were fooled by you said Ling Feng, bitterly laughing with his face full of great emotion. Ling Yushis pretty face also beamed with a radiant and lustrous smile; the look in her eyes caused even Qin Lies heart to speed up. It was you! It was actually you! Feng Yis handsome face unconsciously distorted, causing him to look extremely sinister at this moment. I was wondering why the Ling Family would leave all of a sudden! There wasnt anyone who left the canyon recently, there was only you, who no one paid attention to. It must have been you who messed with us from the shadows! Qin Lie didnt immediately respond to Feng Yi. Instead, he looked at Ling Feng, Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and the others and astonishingly asked, What are you guys blankly staring for? Feng Jie and Feng Lun have both died, what are you waiting for? He looked towards the remaining Feng Family members and then mimed slitting their throats towards Ling Feng and the rest, indicating that they should kill all of them. Ling Feng immediately reacted, quietly letting out a sound of shame before hurriedly shouting, Stop blanking out already, lets quickly eliminate the Feng Family! Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and the rest roared in response, their morale suddenly soaring. Like fierce beasts, they charged at the Feng Family members, ready to kill them all. The initially disadvantaged Ling Family now had an overwhelming advantage since Ling Fengs opponent, Feng Lun had been annihilated along with Feng Jie. The situation had completely turned around. Retreat! Temporarily retreat! Wait till we regroup with Shattered Ice Manor before attempting to enact revenge! Upon seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Feng Yi didnt dare say another word to Qin Lie, hurriedly calling for retreat. As he shouted, his ice cold eyes gazed at Qin Lie. Not bothering to give Ling Yushi another glance, he turned around and withdrew. Kill them all! Every kill counts! Qin Lie gave instructions at the same time and immediately infused his violent energy into the Green Wing Axe. When the axe began to blaze with electricity, he fiercely threw it over. Boom! Under the hot sun, the sound of a thunderclap exploded out of nowhere. The axe rotated in the air, as though a crazed lightning dragon as it soared, on a direct collision course for Feng Yis back. Feng Yis expression changed as he hastily tried to stabilize his stance. He swung the Rainbow Hilt Sword, forming five rainbows which were sent out to block the incoming axe. Bang bang bang bang bang! The five rainbows collapsed in succession upon collision, leaving Feng Yi with no other way to block the axes fierce onslaught than receiving it with his Rainbow Hilt Sword. The moment the axe and sword collided, his entire body violently trembled and his long black hair suddenly became charred. The violent, explosive thunder energy surged into the Rainbow Hilt Sword from the axe and then into Feng Yis body, immediately wounding him. A mouthful of blood suddenly rose up his throat, but he held it in, not spitting it out. Seeing Qin Lie rushing over with killing intent, Feng Yi, for the first time in his life, didnt dare to say a single word and hurriedly retreated. Chapter 32: Dual Powers Chapter 32: Dual Powers With Feng Yis retreat, there was no way to change the fact that the Feng Family had been defeated. Following Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and Ling Xins exertion to kill, any Feng Family member who couldnt retreat quickly enough was slaughtered on the spot. Qin Lie didnt continue fighting and instead walked over and picked up the Green Wing Axe. Feeling it for a moment, he discovered that the Green Wing Axe was not completely ruined yet and could still be used for a while longer. Because of that, he couldnt help but rejoice a little inside. Eighth level of Refinements Feng Yi still wasnt particularly powerful. Head to head it didnt feel like he was stronger than me. Qin Lie pondered to himself, thinking back to the previous battle. As he circulated his energy to observe the state of his body, his eyes suddenly lit up a bit. He discovered that as he circulated spirit energy, the spirit energy within his dantians spirit sea would come surging out, following his muscles and veins as it converged towards his arms and then palms before discharging out of his fingers and entering into the spirit artifact. However, this wasnt even his full strength! As the spirit energy circulated, wisps of thunder and lightning energy began to accumulate within his muscles, veins, flesh, bones, and even his organs. This was what caused his spirit energy to become violent and fierce, not only increasing the power of his spirit energy, but also allowing it to use the energy of thunder and lightning which in turn greatly increased his power! He suddenly understood. These last five years, he had constantly been tempering and refining his physique with the power of the lightning from the Ninth Heaven. However, the thunder and lightning energy that had surged into his body and ravaged through it hadnt completely disappeared. Instead, some had infused into his physique, becoming another source of power outside of his spirit energy! During a fight against someone else, he could use this thunder and lightning energy to explosively enhance his fighting capabilities! Currently, he was only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. However, if he used this thunder and lightning energy during a fight, increasing his level of strength by one, then he could even fight head to head with Feng Yi and not feel disadvantaged. Thus, assuming this was true, Feng Jie and Feng Lun who were at the same level as him were simply unable to defend against him. So it was like this. Seems like not a single bit of my years of harsh, bitter tempering were a waste after all! Not only did Heavenly Thunder Eradication greatly increase the strength of my body, it also allows me to use thunder and lightning energy. It is indeed violent and overbearing! Qin Lie silently thought to himself, the corners of his mouth gradually forming a joyful smile. Afterwards, he stopped circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and tried to control the spirit energy within his spirit sea again. A relatively calmer spirit energy surged out of the spirit sea, flowing along the same path through to his palm and then into the Green Wing Axe. Swoosh! The Green Wing Axe suddenly released a misty green halo. Carefully examining it, Qin Lie immediately detected that there was no longer any thunder or lightning energy inside it. Sure enough, when he didnt circulate Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the spirit energy within his body was normal and wouldnt destroy the structure of the spirit artifact. Its another low grade spirit artifact. This simple Spirit Gathering diagram, its no different from the one inside the short spear Relying on his mind energy to feel about, Qin Lie became disappointed yet again. He immediately withdrew his spirit energy, hefting the axe as he walked back towards the Ling Familys people. Qin Lie! Before Ling Yushi could even speak, Ling Ying had already shouted out, her small face overflowing with excitement and an inexplicable expression. You are so bad, you actually tricked us for so long! Say, have you been acting the fool this entire time to watch us make fun of you? I never would have thought that Qin Lie would actually be this strong! Ling Xiao excitedly chimed in. You stinkin brat! Ling Feng walked over, and pounded his chest in jest. He was also full of happiness. This time it is really thanks to you. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to avoid this, said Ling Yushi, her bright eyes shining. Ling Yang died, commented Ling Xin, solemnly. He was the only person who hadnt walked over, still standing in the back with his head bowed. Qin Lie glanced at him from afar before silently walking over and quietly saying, Then you better live well and kill all of the Feng Family members to avenge him. Ling Xin fiercely raised his head, looking deep at Qin Lie. From within his tiger-like eyes, complex emotions flowed out. With a profound tone, he said, I, Ling Xin, owe you my life! In the future, I will definitely repay you! Surprised, Qin Lie shook his head, replying, You dont owe me anything. I killed Feng Jie for everyones sake, as well as for my own. Relying on my own power, I wouldnt have been able to contend with the Feng Family at all. If not for you all, I would have died at their hands, with absolutely no way to live. I owe you my life anyways! stubbornly said Ling Xin. Including Feng Yi, a total of three Feng Family members escaped. When they find Shattered Ice Manors people, they will come to kill us again. Qin Lie took a breath and then bitterly smiled, continuing, So we are still in danger. Everyone, lets not talk too much and get out of here before we say any more. Everyone nodded their heads to express their acknowledgement. When he took command of escaping this time, whenever they encountered an area where spirit beasts might gather and had to decide whether or not they would avoid the area, no one questioned his decision. The sky slowly darkened as Qin Lie and his party gathered within a valley filled with giant, towering shrubs. The shrubs within the valley were even taller than them, providing them with natural camouflage. No matter how powerful Shattered Ice Manor was, it was pretty much impossible for them to find them through discreet means. If all goes well, we will enter Frost Mist Mountain the day after tomorrow. Once we reach Frost Mist Mountain, we will be able to send word back to the Ling Family. Furthermore, martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion can often be found moving around there. If we are lucky enough to encounter any, we might truly have dodged this disaster, explained Qin Lie while looking behind him and pointing at Frost Mist Mountain, which was partially hidden from view. Everyone huddled together, each holding some dried meat to eat as they attentively listened to his words. Qin Lie, how are you so familiar with the Arctic Mountain Range? These few years youve been constantly holed up within Herb Mountain, so how can you understand the circumstances within the Arctic Mountain Range to such a degree? smilingly asked Ling Feng as he drank some clean water. It was clear from their eyes that everyone else was wondering this too. It was my grandpa who was rather familiar with the Arctic Mountain Range. He told me about some of it before Qin Lie hesitated for a moment, then continued, Tonight will be the most difficult night. Everyone make sure you are well rested. In a bit, when we are mentally ready, we will continue rushing along our path through the night. Mn, everyone disperse. Seeing that Qin Lie didnt want to say anymore, Ling Feng let the matter rest with a smile and instructed everyone to go rest. Everyone gradually dispersed, picking areas to sit down cross-legged and rest. Ling Ying was also extremely tired and thus didnt continue pestering Qin Lie, causing him to secretly feel relieved. I truly need to thank you. If you werent here, Ling Ying and I our fates would have been extremely tragic and the rest of them would have been massacred. After everyone dispersed, Ling Yushi remained behind, her bright eyes shining. At this moment, she was somewhat afraid to look at Qin Lie and instead looked in Ling Yings direction. That girl has become very curious towards you. I had thought that she would pester you till it was unbearable again, but it seems that she really is completely exhausted. She does talk a little too much. Qin Lie nodded in agreement. Ive become frightened of her questions. Her not coming over here relieves me greatly. Seeing the lingering fear on Qin Lies face, Ling Yushi couldnt help but let out a laugh. After thinking for a moment, she gently asked, Ive paid attention to the expression within your eyes many times, and sometimes, they are truly blank. You havent always been acting the fool these five years, have you? Mn, most of the time I am actually in that kind of dumb state, it is a kind of cultivation method. It was only recently that I truly reawakened With the circumstances the way they were now, there was no need for him to hide certain things any longer, and so, he gave Ling Yushi a simple explanation. Last time, last time when I helped you bathe, you what kind of state where you in? shyly whispered Ling Yushi, her face turning slightly rosy as she suddenly lowered her head. You helped me bathe? When was that? I dont quite remember, it must have been while I was cultivating. Qin Lies heart beat faster as he quickly acted like he knew nothing. Upon hearing him say that, Ling Yushi, whose heart was in a mess, concluded that his words were insincere, though she couldnt quite grasp why she came to that conclusion. Even so, she felt like she was going to die of embarrassment and in a panic, with her face crimson red, she blurted out, Th-then I will go and rest first Once she finished her sentence, she hurriedly walked far away from him with her head lowered. Qin Lie rubbed his face, abruptly discovering that the skin on his face had become extremely thick. Watching the shyly blushing Ling Yushi in the distance, he secretly laughed to himself, finding it amusing and thinking: You are clearly older than me by two years, but your skin is still thinner than mine. This girl shes truly interesting. That rotten guy, is he speaking the truth or not? If its true, then that time he already had a reaction? On the other hand, Ling Yushis heart was still in turmoil unable to calm down even with her back to Qin Lie. Snap snap! After an hour, as the Ling Family members were still recovering, the sound of shrubs snapping suddenly emanated over. The expressions of Ling Yushi, Ling Ying, and the others greatly changed. Then they hastily shouted for everyone to be careful and hide themselves. Everyone took out their weapons to be ready to fight at a moments notice. No one dared to act rashly. They didnt dare to flee either. Because as soon as they began running, it would immediately expose their position due to the snapping of shrubs. They lowered their heads, hiding amongst the dense shrubs, not even daring to breathe. They hoped the people wouldnt come closer towards them. But the more afraid of something one was, the more likely it would come towards you. From the sounds of snapping shrubs, they could tell that the incoming people were drawing closer their way. Ling Fengs face became sullen, silently gesturing to everyone to be prepared to fight and to take initiative to ambush the incoming party so they could catch the enemy unaware. Even Qin Lie clenched his Green Wing Axe with his solemnly eyes staring in the direction that the sound came from, cursing their luck. Suddenly, a bleeding person appeared before of them. Liu Yan! The Ling Family members became dazed for a moment as they also saw Gao Yu and two other Gao Family members behind Liu Yan, similarly bleeding from their bodies. Upon realizing that these people were Liu Yan and the Gao Family members, Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and the others quickly burrowed out, shouting out greetings. They were pleasantly surprised. Then, Qin Lies expression changed, cursing in his heart. If Liu Yan and the rest appeared, then those of Shattered Ice Manor had to be nearby as well. For them to meet with Liu Yan, there was no benefit at all. In fact, it made it more dangerous. Conversely, upon seeing the Ling Familys people, Liu Yan, Gao Yu, and the others saw hope, their eyes brightening up. Why would you guys be here? softly exclaimed Liu Yan. He swept his gaze across the Ling Familys people, then finally fixed upon Qin Lies body. He said with heavy sarcasm: Qin Lie! Very good! Very good indeed! Gao Yus expression was just as dark. He coldly looked at Qin Lie saying, Not all of us died, are you disappointed? Qin Lie couldnt help but laugh wryly. He knew with Liu Yan and Gao Yus insight, they had long since guessed that the person who had helped the Ling Family escape was him and had also seen through his intentions. Chapter 33: Mind Invasion Chapter 33: Mind Invasion Gao Yus face turned dark and his eyes grew cold. Killing intent swirled around him as he advanced, step by step, towards Qin Lie. Fresh blood dripped from his shoulder, his clothes were all ragged, and he looked severely miserable. He seemed to have suffered a ridiculous amount of hardship. His fellow Gao Family martial practitioners also had blood smeared all over their bodies as though they had just gone through a grueling battle. With only three of the original nine Gao Family members remaining, including Gao Yu, the casualty rate could only be described as a complete disaster. From that, it no wonder that his eyes turned red the instant he saw Qin Lie. Leaving us behind to attract their attacks while you take advantage of that time to escape, what a scheme! Gao Yu grit his teeth, and both his palms started to emit continuous streams of black fog that looked strange and mysterious; as though they were floating vengeful ghosts. What are you trying to do?! Ling Xin roared, positioning himself in front of Qin Lie while glaring at Gao Yu. Its your own problem if you didnt make it out! Had our First Miss not notified you at all, none of you would still be alive! Screw off! Gao Yu waved both his hands, and balls of pitch black fog lunged towards Ling Xin with forms akin to the faces of ogres. With only a cultivation level at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm, Ling Xin was simply unable to compete with the eighth leveled Gao Yu. As soon as he was engulfed in the pitch-black, a sinister chill could immediately be felt spreading through his entire body as though he were invaded by evil spirits. Terrifying illusions surfaced in Ling Xins mind, and his eyes were filled with horror as he screamed while retreating. Qin Lie scrutinized Gao Yu and realized that his hands were adorned with a pair of identical rings that each had the face of a green ogre with long fangs engraved on them. Qin Lie immediately deduced that the balls of pitch black fog came from those Ogre-faced Rings. Evidently, the two rings were an extremely rare kind of spirit artifact. Whoosh! A pretty figure suddenly appeared standing firm in front of Qin Lie. Before he could react, Ling Yushi spoke sweetly, Gao Yu! I was the one that made the decision. If you want to find someone to vent your anger on, come at me instead! You? Gao Yu sneered, his eyes full of skepticism. With your personality, you couldnt have made such a ruthless, vicious decision if there wasnt someone else instigating you. The Ling Family would definitely not dare to sacrifice anyone from Nebula Pavilion so easily! Whilst talking, the two Ogre-faced Rings on Gao Yus hands started to spew pitch-black, ink-like fog again, which curled upwards to the sky, coalescing into a chilling figure of an ogres face and swiftly flew towards Ling Yushi. A gust of ghastly cold air pervaded the vicinity, and the wails of ghosts could be faintly heard as though there were actually ghosts floating about in the darkness. This scene truly shocked Ling Yushi, and she suffered a state similar to Ling Xin, witnessing many phantom images lunging towards her which caused her to knit her eyebrows in pain as she bitterly fought against the illusions within her head. Gao Yu had come across the Ogre-faced Rings by chance, and they held some sort of sinister art formula. It was precisely by cultivating the spirit art within the rings that he was able to improve at such a tremendous pace, becoming more and more proficient in wielding them. Until this day, Gao Yu and the entire Gao family had yet to determine the grade of this spirit artifact. Regarding the ring, Gao Yu was gradually touching upon its capabilities. He discovered that he was compatible with this spirit art and was able to form the ogre-like Yin black fog which could directly invade his opponents mind, such that even those whose cultivation slightly surpassed his would find it hard to escape. Ling Yushi was at the same cultivation level as him, hence, the moment she was invaded by the fog, she was trapped and could only struggle helplessly. Gao Yu scoffed with a sneer and strode past Ling Xin and Ling Yushi, making his way towards Qin Lie and taunted, Do you only know how to hide behind a woman? Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Ling Ying, along with Ling Feng and the rest, hurriedly moved to try to help Qin Lie. Sadly, they were further away and didnt expect Ling Xin and Ling Yushi to not even be able to put up a fight. Therefore, they werent able to get close enough to help in time. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Wisps of pitch black fog emanated, gradually coalescing into ogre-faced specters which floated towards Qin Lie. From the beginning, Liu Yan stood a short distance away and had yet to speak a single word to stop Gao Yu. He wanted to have Gao Yu teach them a lesson as he was simmering furiously from Qin Lies schemes. The chilling black fog permeated Qin Lies body, and he turned icy cold as he faced the horrifying feeling that there were ghosts swirling around him, just waiting to pounce onto him. At the same time, as though there was another source from elsewhere, an evil force sneakily bored into his mind Mind energy! Qin Lie immediately understood, upon contact, that Ling Xin and Ling Yushi became dazed due to the invasion of that mind force. That wisp of mind energy infiltrated him and congealed into countless illusions of vengeful demons that appeared in front of him, furiously rushing to kill him! Those scenes were intimidating, and they severely shook his state of mind. Just like Ling Xin and Ling Yushi, he had to try very hard to withstand the invasion on his mind! A breath of cooling air seemingly rippled out from the Soul Suppressing Orb between his eyebrows, instantly rousing him from the hallucination! One moment he was struggling, and the next, he found that the foreign mind energy from within his mind had vanished without a trace; the illusions had been completely swept away. Qin Lies expression shook, and he immediately channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, covering his entire body with the energy of thunder and lightning. Boom boom boom! Zzt zzt zzt! Roars of thunder and lightning rumbled, and the chilling pitch-black fog that had enshrouded him dispersed rapidly under the assault of his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. In the blink of an eye, the fog was eradicated. Even Ling Yushi and Ling Xin nearby were both quickly released from the fog as he neared them. What happened? Ling Xin jolted awake, blankly surveying his surroundings. Ling Yushi kept quiet, her clear eyes revealing a hint of suspicion as she looked ahead. Gao Yus face paled considerably, and his eyes flashed in astonishment. He looked straight at Qin Lie and shouted, You, you are actually actually able to break my move?! Young Master Gao! Thats enough! It was at this moment that Liu Yan finally walked over. He patted Gao Yu on the shoulder to calm him down and turned to look at Qin Lie in surprise. Those who train in the power of lightning are rare. The power of lightning is the bane of all that is evil. Hence, for Young Master Gaos art formula to lose against you is certainly no injustice. At his words, Gao Yu reacted as well, as his face turned increasingly unsightly. The spirit art within his Orge-faced Rings had touched upon this point, indicating that the might of this Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record was peerless, sinister, and mysterious. As the cultivation realm increases, one could gather the wandering souls and tormented spirits to invade the enemys mind, destroying opponents both in body and mind. But this Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record also indicated, that the worst enemy possible for the user would be a martial practitioner who cultivates in the power of lightning. Martial practitioners who cultivate in the power of lightning, just happened to be the direct bane of the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record. The power of lightning specializes in exterminating wandering souls and tormented spirits. Therefore, it was best to not use the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record to fight such an opponent, else it was just asking for trouble. Let bygone be bygones for now. I shall report to Nebula Pavilion upon my return for instructions from my superiors. Liu Yan turned towards Ling Yushi and Qin Lie and spoke, The matter at hand is more pressing, and everyone should pull their efforts together to deal with Shattered Ice Manor and the Feng Family pursuit. How about it, Ling Yushi? The Ling family naturally obeys Nebula Pavilions arrangement. Ling Yushi lightly nods her head and continued, I hope that next time you can restrain the Gao Family sooner, in case he acts up again. Upon seeing that Gao Yu was going to blow up in anger again, Liu Yan hurriedly patted his shoulders to calm him down and quickly replied, Its good that you are willing to accept my arrangement. We sped along through the forest, and our losses were extremely severe on the way. Those that were unlucky encountered spirit beasts several times, our several brothers had all been killed by spirit beasts. Rather, ones who died under the hands of Shattered Ice Manor were fewer Not just us, it is the same for Shattered Ice Manor as well. Seven or eight of their members all died under the spirit beasts assaults. There are many strong spirit beasts in this forest, and once accidentally encountered, it would be very difficult to get away unscathed. He then paused to look deeply at the Ling Family before continuing on, I am very curious, as to why you have only suffered one casualty. Could it be that you have only had a single encounter with a pack of spirit beasts? As they were escaping, Liu Yan and Gao Yus company only had two members die by the hands of Shattered Ice Manor. The majority were all killed by the spirit beasts; therefore, compared to Shattered Ice Manor, the forest was a greater trouble. Upon seeing that the Ling Familys losses numbered so few, astonishment birthed from his heart, and he wished to learn the cause. And then he noticed, that right after he asked, the expressions of the Ling Family members all turned weird. What happened? Liu Yan asked again. Im sorry. Previously I was too rash, and wronged you. Ling Xin eyed Qin Lie and lowered his head in apology. I am ashamed. It was our foolishness. Qin Lie, do not take it to heart, alright. The Ling Family members who previously ridiculed Qin Lie were all full of shame now as they finally realized through Liu Yans words that they were incredibly fortunate to have Qin Lie guiding them. It was laughable that they were scolding him incessantly throughout the journey, accusing him of slowing them down, resulting in the Feng Family catching up to them. Thinking back, quite a few of them wanted to burrow into ground and hide in shame. Qin Lie only smiled and didnt say anything, sparing them from further awkwardness. Its fine as long as everyones alright. Ling Yushi consoled everyone, smiled plainly towards Liu Yan, and continued, We didnt meet any powerful spirit beasts. None of us were injured due to spirit beast packs. Our only clansman that died was due to the Feng Family. However, the Feng Family members we killed were far more, only letting Feng Yi to escape with two others Towards the end of her words, Ling Yushis bright eyes glanced at Qin Lie, her face written full of pride. Impossible! Gao Yu shouted in disbelief. H-how is that possible!? Liu Yan was similarly in disbelief. The forest is so huge, and there are numerous large and strong spirit beasts gathered here. How could you take care of every aspect when hurrying through? Also, you said that you killed many from the Feng Family, how did you accomplish such a feat? As he finished his words, he discovered that every member of the Ling Family had involuntarily turned their gaze towards Qin Lie. Liu Yan froze for half a beat, then understood and said while nodding his head, Looks like young brother is even more miraculous than I imagined. Your spirit artifact seems to be broken. Qin Lie said, looking towards the a hexagonal shield in Liu Yans hands. The shield was bronze in color, shaped in a hexagon with six protruding corners. Every single corner sported a pointed edge that was as sharp as a swords. The edges all had traces of blood on them, revealing that they were obviously sharp weapons capable of attacking. As such, the hexagon shaped shield could be counted as a spirit artifact capable of both offense and defense. However, on the surface of the hexagonal shield, the engraved strange pattern was as though a severed snake, disjointed and unable to connect together. Furthermore, on the surface of the shield, there were several traces of caving in. From the looks of it, the spirit diagram within the hexagon shield had ought to be more or less wrecked. Mn, it broke during battle, and I cant pour spirit energy into it anymore. It already cant be considered a spirit artifact anymore. Liu Yan revealed a bitter expression and shook his head, sighing, Ive used it for a long time, it has become so familiar and comfortable. Changing a weapon now would be too uncomfortable, hence I plan to continue using it. Sigh, this Hexagonal Shield of mine is actually a Common Grade Five spirit artifact, you know. It really pains my heart that it broke Can I take a look? After thinking a bit, Qin Lie suddenly asked. Chapter 34: Have You All Gone Mad? Chapter 34: Have You All Gone Mad? You want to look at this Hexagonal Shield? Liu Yan looked confused and asked quizzically, The spirit diagram in this spirit artifact has already been destroyed. You cant even pour spirit energy inside it anymore. What is there to look at? Liu Yan wasnt the only one who looked confused. The entire Ling Family gave him a strange look as well. They did not understand his sudden interest in Liu Yans broken spirit artifact. Just curious, Qin Lie indifferently said amidst doubtful looks. Surprised, Liu Yan stared intently at Qin Lies youthful face before nodding indifferently; he then passed the one meter tall Hexagonal Shield over. Its broken anyway, so you can look at it all you want. This shield I exchanged two thousand contribution points for it. It took me three years to accumulate that much. And now, the shield broke, just like that; it hurts to even think about it. Under the crowds curious gaze, Qin Lie grabbed the Hexagonal Shield. In his hands, the shield felt incredibly heavy, and there was a strong and sturdy feel to it. Setting it down, he began rubbing his fingers across the strange patterns on its surface, getting a feel for its textures. At the same time, he quietly released his spirit energy and a wisp of mind energy to probe the insides of the shield. His mind energy slipped in, and the broken spirit diagram inside the shield appeared abruptly in his mind; it was a combined version of both the Spirit Gathering and Amplification diagram. Compared to the Spirit Gathering and Amplification spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, these two were much too simple and crude. During the past few days he had been memorizing the Amplification spirit diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb whenever he took a break from cultivating. Now, he had almost memorized the Amplification spirit diagram completely, so the moment he saw this simplistic version of the Amplification diagram, he immediately recognized it. The two spirit diagrams took up a large amount of space inside the shield, and the Amplification diagram was embedded inside the Spirit Gathering one. On close examination, he could clearly see that only the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram was damaged Due to powerful attacks, some of its lines had been twisted into a clump which caused an obstruction where the spirit energy was supposed to flow through; that was why Liu Yan was unable to pour spirit energy into his shield. If Spirit Gathering could not function, then it would not be able to conduct spirit energy and subsequently cause the embedded Amplification spirit diagram to fail as well. That was how this spirit artifact had turned completely useless. In his eyes, the two spirit diagrams inside the shield appeared to be incredibly simple. Although they were just a small part of the Spirit Gathering and Amplification in his memories, they were able to accomplish their respective functions. If he could untie the knots and sort out the kinks, then the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram would function as it was meant to, and the spirit artifact would become usable once more. Qin Lie frowned slightly with a serious look as he rubbed his fingers across the shields surface, thinking quietly to himself. Liu Yan and the rest looked as doubtful as ever. They just felt that his actions were very peculiar and that it didnt look like he was examining the Hexagonal Shield seriously. Brother Liu, those Shattered Ice Manor guys are still tracking us. It may take them much longer to find us at night, but we still shouldnt dally around for too long, Gao Yu suddenly said with a cold expression and then concluded, I think we should keep moving. Liu Yan nodded and replied, Right, we really shouldnt stay at one place for too long. Please continue to lead the way, Qin Lie. Well be right behind you. This time it was Ling Xin who took the initiative. Deep in his own thoughts, his words pulled Qin Lie back to reality as he returned the Hexagonal Shield to Liu Yan and said, Lets go. Well leave this place and find a new safe location. Why is he the one leading the way? A Gao Family member asked in dissatisfaction. Because under his guidance, even though we took a longer route, we neither encountered packs of spirit beasts nor lost even a single man! There was shock in both Liu Yan and Gao Yus eyes the moment he said those words. They glanced at each other once before Liu Yan said, Alright! Well follow Qin Lie! Then lets go. Frowning, Qin Lie led at the front once more. Occasionally, he would take out a map from his chest, glance at it briefly, adjust their path, and then continue to lead on. The Ling Family followed closely behind him. After giving their wounds a simple dressing, Liu Yan and Gao Yu caught up to him as well. This Qin Lie fellow is no ordinary person, Liu Yan lowered his voice and said. Gao Yu scowled and let out a hmph. He did not answer. Lets put down our dissent with the Ling Family for the moment. Our first priority right now is to get out of this alive, Liu Yan advised. I know what to do, Gao Yu responded impatiently. Liu Yan nodded. While hurrying onward, the shields twisted Spirit Gathering spirit diagram would appear from time to time in his mind as Qin Lie quietly pondered about how he should go about fixing it. It wasnt as if he held any good will towards Liu Yan, he was just curious to test out and see if he could make the two spirit diagrams he memorizedwork. He wanted to know if they would really be as useful as he had envisioned in his mind. By doing this, his efforts to memorize them would not be in vain, and he would also be able to decide whether or not he should spend even more effort on the remaining two Spirit Storage and Strengthening spirit diagrams. Four hours later. At midnight, Qin Lie had led the crowd to an ancient-looking forestry as he said, Lets rest here for a bit. You should also treat your wounds as well, he said while looking at Liu Yan and Gao Yus people. At that moment, blood was seeping out of Liu Yan and Gao Yus wounds. Liu Yan and Gao Yu had no objections to that and both sat down at their chosen spots, took out some medicinal powder, and began skillfully smearing it on their wounds. Throughout these four hours they had not run into a single spirit beast. This caused them to believe in the Ling Familys words, Qin Lie really did know how to avoid the spirit beast packs! Qin Lie sneaked his way over to Liu Yan and gave it another thought before saying seriously, I think I can try fixing your Hexagonal Shield. No guarantees though. Ah! Liu Yan abruptly turned his head with shining eyes and a slight shiver around his shoulders before he inquired excitedly, Are you serious? This isnt a joke? The Hexagonal Shield was ranked as a Common Grade Five spirit artifact, and it took him three years worth of contribution points to obtain it. Moreover, it could be matched together with his spirit art to increase his strength. That was why he viewed it as his most treasured possession. The fact that his shield broke had distressed him greatly, so how could Liu Yan not be excited when he heard that Qin Lie could fix his shield? I cant give any guarantees. All I can say is that Ill give it a try. Its possible that itll break immediately during the process and become irreparable in the future. Liu Yans Hexagonal Shield was different from the short spear that was destroyed by his thunder and lightning energy before. The spears body itself was destroyed by lightning, and he had absolutely no way to fix that. But since the only thing that was damaged in this Hexagonal Shield was the spirit diagram, he could at least give it a try. On the other hand, he had never done this before and thus had absolutely no way to know if it would work. That was why he did not dare to guarantee its success. Qin Lie, dont be reckless. The Hexagonal Shield is a Common Grade Five spirit artifact. If became irreparable due to your tinkering, then itll be Ling Yushi had been paying attention to Qin Lie this entire time, so when she saw him going over to Liu Yan, she too quietly sneaked over. She was shocked when she heard that he wanted to help fix Liu Yans spirit artifact and immediately hurried over to warn him. She was terrified that if the shield became completely unusable, Liu Yan would hate him and thus affect his future. Uh, it was just a suggestion. There is the possibility that it might completely ruin this spirit artifact, so I guess we can forget about this? Qin Lie also felt like backing down after listening to Ling Yushi. After all, he had never attempted this before, so he was not confident in the slightest that it would work. He was actually quite afraid that he might break the spirit artifact completely. Clang! To their surprise, Liu Yan actually tossed the Hexagonal Shield beneath Qin Lies feet and suddenly stood up. He stared deeply into Qin Lies eyes and smiled bitterly. Little brother, do not listen to your fiance. If you think you can do it, then give it your best shot. Theres no need to be afraid; I wont blame you for it even if you did break my shield. After all, our current situation is just too perilous, and there is even a chance that we might not make it out of this alive. Even if you are only ten percent confident that it will succeed, you should still give it a try. If you really do fix my spirit artifact, then my chances of survival will be greatly increased! You cant be serious? Ling Yushi stared at Liu Yan in surprise. Without being able to take in spirit energy, my Hexagonal Shield wont improve my combat capabilities in any way. If I encounter a Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioner of the same level, it wouldnt be easy for me to fight them, Liu Yan said helplessly with his hands spread upwards, If there werent a bunch of bastards chasing us relentlessly, then perhaps I wouldnt have taken the risk and instead have chosen to wait until we returned to the pavilion so I could get an Artificer to look at it. But right now its a question if well even make it back home. Do I look like I have any other choice? Understood. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and crouched beside the Hexagonal Shield. Then, he said, Find me some fire crystals. Here you go! Liu Yan straight up passed over a bag stitched together with animal skin; there were at least tens of fire crystals inside the bag. Every single piece was as big as a fist, and they were all as red as crimson fireballs. To their surprise, these fire crystals were all of the highest quality! Qin Lie! Ling Yushi exclaimed with slight anxiety. Do you really want to do this? Just how confident are you? Even your grandfather can only repair spirit artifacts below Common Grade Five, and this Hexagonal Shield is a Grade Five item. Are Are you sure you want to try this? Your grandfathers an Artificer? Liu Yan looked startled, but his expectations had grown greater instead. Qin Lie no longer answered. He picked up a flint and lit the fire crystals. When the spark hit three fire crystals, they abruptly burst into crimson flames, causing a sudden surge of heat. In order to fix the spirit diagram inside a spirit artifact, the spirit artifact must first be annealed. By burning it at high temperatures with the fire crystal, it would be able to achieve this effect. After the spirit artifact had softened enough, spirit energy would be poured inside so as to carefully unclog the spirit network inside the spirit diagram. Once the adjustments were complete, then the annealing could be stopped, and with that, the spirit artifact would be allowed to slowly cool back into normalcy. This process would also allow the spirit patterns of the diagram inside the artifact to harden, thus achieving the objective of repairing a spirit artifact. What? Qin Lie is going to try to fix Liu Yans spirit artifact? Am I hearing this correctly? He also knows how to fix spirit artifacts? That cant be right; is this guy omnipotent or something? Liu Yans Hexagonal Shield is a Common Grade Five spirit artifact! Back then, not even Grandpa Qin Shan dared to attempt to fix a spirit artifact of this level. What are we going to do if he completely breaks the diagram inside? Has he gone mad? The moment they heard Qin Lie was going to fix the spirit artifact, every one of the Ling clansmen gathered over in shock while clamoring at each other. When Gao Yu heard the noise, he too walked over in great shock. He stood beside Liu Yan and said coldly, Big Brother Liu, what are you doing? Youre going to let him screw with your Common Grade Five Hexagonal Shield? What the hell are you thinking? Chapter 35: Repairing a Spirit Artifac Chapter 35: Repairing a Spirit Artifact Maybe it was because he was standing closer to the fire crystals, or maybe it was because of something else, but Liu Yans forehead was now covered in sweat. He watched as Qin Lie crouched on the ground and heated the Hexagonal Shield on top of the fire crystals until it was crimson red. He also felt an inexplicable tension beneath his heart, and even his fists were clenched tightly away from peoples eyes. Its broken anyway, and there is also the chance that we might not make it out alive. Might as well let him give it a go, you know? Liu Yan said with feigned calmness. Youve also gone mad! Gao Yu stared frostily at Qin Lie with a chilly expression. Have you seen such a young Artificer before? Do you think that a fellow who could fix a Common Grade Five spirit artifact be this young? I dont understand why you took this risk at all; this is a two thousand contribution point spirit artifact, and youre letting a guy like him ruin it? How utterly ridiculous! Liu Yan could only smile bitterly upon hearing his words. He also thought that he had been too rash and could not help but feel a twinge of regret inside. The growth of every artificer was a long and arduous path. In general, only powerful forces could afford to raise them. Practicing Artifact Forging just used up too many spirit materials, and a small force simply could not afford it at all. To raise an artificer, there needed to be complete dedication and devotion, accumulated time, and countless heaps of spirit materials The Ling Family obviously did not meet those requirements, and Qin Lie was just too young. No matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for Qin Lie to be an outstanding Artificer. No wonder Gao Yu thought that he had gone mad. All of you, please be quiet! Ling Yushis brows were slightly furrowed, her face bright red from the light of the crimson flames burning on the fire crystals. Listening to the noisy crowd around her, she could not help but yell at them because she was worried that they would distract Qin Lie from his task. The crowd quieted in response. Countless pairs of eyes settled on Qin Lies back, and everyone of them had faces that spoke of their shock and amazement. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh! The flames of the fire crystal were wild and fiery, and they heated the Hexagonal Shield until it was completely red. The turtle-shaped pattern occasionally glowed bright red under the sweltering heat, and it looked incredibly beautiful. Zzt Zzt! Under watchful eyes, strings of pure white spirit energy seeped out of Qin Lies right forefinger as he pointed it towards the turtle pattern on the shield from a distance. A beam of white spirit energy immediately stabbed the top of the shields pattern. There was a wisp of mind energy mixed inside the spirit energy, and in an instant, he had made a connection with the shield! He didnt need to touch the artifact directly with his fingertip. With spirit and mind energy alone, he could clearly see the two spirit diagrams inside the shield. The mind energy began to gradually spread out like a web until it covered the two spirit diagrams inside the shield and locked the twisted parts of the network in place. Then, the spirit energy rushed out rapidly and gathered at the sections of the network where it was a clustered mess. Qin Lies closed his eyes abruptly, more focused than he had ever been before. Feeling the twisted section of the network with his consciousness, he began steadily increasing the input of spirit energy and controlled them to flow towards the critical areas. He did not act hurriedly, and instead threw himself into feeling the interior of the artifact and its invisible details The Hexagonal Shield was propped up with four pieces of stone as the fire crystals continued to burn it on the inside. Even the front part of the shield, that was used for defending, was slowly turning red. Qin Lie pressed closely against the fire crystals and the shield, and the spirit energy on his forefinger was like a bright white graver resting on top of the turtle pattern. While maintaining this posture, he began to sweat profusely until his clothes were entirely drenched, almost as if he had just been fished out of a pool. Time slowly trickled by His consciousness gathered around the shields components themselves; he didnt dare to relax for even an instant as he focused entirely on feeling the subtle changes of the components themselves! Under the fire crystals continuous heating, the solid components inside the shield were finally starting to soften, almost seeming like they were about to melt on the spot. This is it! As if the floodgates had suddenly opened, the long suppressed spirit energy abruptly rushed towards the twisted spirit network! Under the guidance of his mind energy, his spirit energy followed the routes he had already planned out in his mind. It split up and attacked from various different directions, instantly untangling the twisted spirit network! Whoosh! The clogged spirit diagram was now completely unblocked! There was no longer anything to impede the spirit energy as it flowed through the spirit diagram at a rapid pace! They poured into the Amplification spirit diagram inside the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram, and through the Amplification spirit diagram, they were split into six different parts that charged into the six corners of the shield! Zzt Zzt Zzt Zzt Zzt Zzt! Six blades of silver light suddenly shot out from the six corners of the shield, causing a huge fright among the Ling Family members nearby as they scrambled backwards in surprise. Liu Yan was busy wiping the hot sweat off his face, but the moment he saw the all too familiar six beams of light, his body shuddered and his eyes shone with unspeakable excitement. He yelled, It worked! It worked! Qin Lie actually did it! Listening to his cries, everyone from the Ling Family were shocked to the core as they stared incredulously at Qin Lie. Heavens, he he actually did it. Ling Yushis eyes glittered brightly, and her lips curled into quite the pleasantly surprised smile. She didnt even know what to say anymore. You can put out the fire from the fire crystals now. Qin Lie melted down to the floor like a pile of rotten mud while reminding them in exhaustion, Once the shield cools down, it should then be usable once more. Im way too tired right now, so Ill be going to get some rest. Never did he imagine that fixing a spirit artifact would expend so much spirit and mind energy. This was even harsher than cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. It was barely more than a moment, and he almost already collapsed. Not only had he used a lot of spirit energy, he almost lost too much mind energy to boot. The high amount of concentration also caused him to become overly tense, and there was that terrifying feeling that he might collapse at any time. This artifact forging experience was too profound so to speak, and it was more tiring than any art formula or cultivating! Ill keep this brief. Please accept these spirit pills first and use it well so you can recover quickly. Liu Yan walked forward and turned over an entire bottle of Spirit Recovery Pills, then, towards Qin Lie with glittery eyes, he continued Everything that happened before is forgotten. I owe you a favor. If I make it out alive this time, then no matter what troubles the Ling Family may face in the future, you can come looking for me. If I can help out, then I will definitely lend you a hand! Thank you, Brother Liu! Without waiting for Qin Lie to speak, Ling Yushi suddenly thanked him with a terrific smile, her beautiful face in high spirits. She knew that Liu Yan held a considerable status inside Nebula Pavilion. Now that they had Liu Yans promise, not only would they no longer be held accountable for the matter where they snuck out of the canyon, they might even be able to acquire help through Liu Yan and have more confidence and certainty going up against Du Haitian. You should be thanking Qin Lie instead of me, Liu Yan replied while smiling amiably. Then, he suddenly realized something and slapped his head. Or maybe not. Haha, I almost forgot that the two of you are family. He teased in goodwill, causing Ling Yushi to blush a little and laugh once softly with pursed lips. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Lie with rippling emotions. The instant he accepted the Spirit Recovery Pills, he swallowed three without a second thought. At the moment, he had his eyes closed and was fully focused in recovering. It was as if he hadnt heard their conversation at all. What are you all still standing there for? If you have time to waste, then start channeling your energy and recover already! Ling Yushi abruptly turned around, still smiling, and reprimanded the Ling Family with a glare. It was only now that the Ling Family members, who had gathered over to watch Qin Lie repair the spirit artifact, seemed to have regained themselves from their shock. They stared at Qin Lie from left to right, and to left again, until finally, they looked away after a while and returned to their original positions to cultivate. Gao Yu and his two family members faces changed abruptly and kept quiet when they saw Qin Lie actually succeed in fixing the Hexagonal Shield. When he heard Liu Yan and Ling Yushis words, Gao Yu knew that Liu Yan was no longer going to hold the Ling Family responsible for selfishly leaving the canyon. He felt a quiet anger brimming inside his heart. Coldly, without even bothering to talk with Liu Yan, Gao Yu silently trudged away with his clansmen. This is the spot! Theyve been here before! The Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioner who was skilled in tracking led the men towards the thicket Qin Lie and the others were resting in earlier. While narrowing his eyes, he suddenly laughed, The Ling Family was here too, I think. Judging from the tracks it appears that theyve actually gotten together. Very good; we can now slaughter them all at once. This saves us a lot of energy. Elder Yan Dewu from Shattered Ice Manor let out an odd laugh before shooting a glance at Feng Yi beside him. He said consolingly, Dont worry, Feng Yi. No one will slip through our grasp. The Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners at a side let out a gloating expression when they heard the Elders words. The strange looks on their faces when they looked towards the Feng trio was unmistakable. Feng Yi had turned incredibly silent, and the bright smile that usually filled his face had been gone for a long time. The only thing left in his eyes were hatred and a desire to kill. I will kill them all to appease my clansmen, he answered in a faint tone. When the time comes, those two little girls of the Ling Family, well I will take responsibility and hand them to you for three days. Itll be fine as long as you show me their bodies three days later, Yan Dewu chuckled. Feng Yi nodded without a word and clenched his fist in silence: Qin Lie! Ling Yushi! Just you wait! We probably wont catch up to them tonight. But if there are no surprises, we should find them tomorrow. The old tracker furrowed his brows and said, If we hadnt happened to run into a pack of spirit beasts last time, Liu Yan and the rest would all be dead already. Our luck should be better this time. Right, we shant waste time any longer. Yan Dewu nodded and continued, Lets wrap this up soon so we can quickly get back to Celestial Wolf Mountain and mine some Fiery Solar Jade. If this drags on for too long and Nebula Pavilion realizes our intentions, then it wont be an easy task to mine out the Fiery Solar Jade. Qin Lie slowly awakened from his cultivation. As he opened his eyes, he realized that everyone else was all ready to go except for him. They were all looking at him, as if expecting him to lead the way again. Not even Gao Yu was an exception, and he appeared to have been waiting for a while patiently. It was only when he saw him awaken that he hmphed and said, If we dont go now its going to be daylight. If youre in a hurry, you can always leave first, right? Ling Xin poked fun at Gao Yu. Though it would be bad if you accidentally broke into one of the spirit beasts nesting grounds and died, even saving Shattered Ice Manor the trouble. Gao Yu grit his teeth but did not reply. His expression remained as cold as ever. Lets go. Qin Lie nodded and once again led the way. The moment he circulated his spirit energy, Qin Lies eyes abruptly turned bright. He could acutely sense that the spirit energy inside his dantian was a lot purer and more refined than before. This surprised him, and as he proceeded to sense his mind energy, he found that he was completely refreshed.Even his mind energy had improved by a significant margin. He was overjoyed by the discovery. When I was fixing the spirit artifact, my focus had reached an unprecedented level, and my spirit, body and mind were all in their best condition. It is now obvious that the process of expending both spirit and mind energy to tune a spirit diagram is also a wondrous way of cultivation! By fixing the spirit artifact, both my spirit and mind energy were actually enhanced! It looks like this may very well be an excellent method to cultivate! Qin Lie thought to himself and slowly revolved his energy. While spirit energy circulated around his body, he realized that there would be a tingling sense of pain whenever it passed through the acupoints in his body. When spirit energy passes into the meridians, one may unleash his power through the acupoints. This is the threshold of the eighth level of the Refinement Realm! This tingling sense of pain inside my acupoints Am I about to reach the eighth level of the Refinement Realm?! For a while, Qin Lie thoroughly savored the feeling with an excited expression as his eyes filled with joy. Chapter 36: Silver Winged Demon Wolf Chapter 36: Silver Winged Demon Wolf During a martial practitioners cultivation, the first six levels of the Refinement Realm only required the accumulation of spirit energy to slowly temper the body; it was relatively simple and easy. From the seventh level of Refinement Realm onward, the advancement threshold went up by a whole level of difficulty, each promotion being much harder than the last. Generally, only extraordinarily talented practitioners, coupled with the usage of spirit stones, spirit materials, and bitter cultivating, could hope to breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm before the age of twenty. As of this year, Qin Lie was fifteen and was able to enter the seventh level of the Refinement Realm; his speed was extremely shocking. At this moment, Qin Lie was feeling a tingling pain from his acupoints. He immediately realized that his bitter cultivation during the last half a year or so caused him to inch closer to breaking through the barrier to the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. The human body had a total of seven hundred and twenty acupoints. As long as spirit energy can pass through the acupoints and be released, one would have been considered to have entered the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. The eighth level of Refinement, was all about tempering the bodys acupoints! As long as one was able to find the trick and cause one acupoint to open up and exude spirit energy, opening the rest would become very easy. The first step to advancing from the seventh level to the eighth was to cause an acupoint to contain spirit energy so that it could then emit the energy. As soon as his acupoints were able to act as a channel for spirit energy, he would once again rise a level, truly stepping into the eighth level of Refinement! He continued cultivating. His heart filled with joy as he slowly tried to agglomerate energy to assail his acupoint His spirit energy was like a stream, slowly circulating within him. He then condensed a strand of mind energy and perceived the path of the circulating spirit energy, faintly observing the spirit energy entering his muscles, veins, and acupoints. He could feel each and every acupoint; however, there really were too many of them, and there was no way for him to identify each one. He slowly gathered spirit energy and suddenly tried to force it into an unknown acupoint in his chest. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Boom! A weird electric crackling followed by the boom of thunder suddenly emanated out from that unknown acupoint, directly entering his mind. The spirit energy that he had tried to force in couldnt penetrate into the acupoint whatsoever, as if it had been hindered by a barrier of thunder and lightning; it was firmly kept outside of the acupoint. Th-this is The depths of his mind jolted. His eyes suddenly became blank and dull as he lurched from side to side, almost falling over during his forward advance. Whats wrong? Is it because you are too tired? Should we rest here a bit longer? softly asked Ling Yushi. Upon seeing his abnormal behavior, Ling Yushi, who was behind him, hurriedly caught him. Shaking his head, Qin Lie stood up again, gesturing that he was ok. Qin Lie quite enjoyed feeling the wonderful touch of her jade white hands. However, he knew that this was not the time for messing around and said, Just now, I was a little distracted. I will be more attentive from now on, Im fine. He reluctantly moved away from her, continuing to lead the way. Liu Yan and the rest all stopped, suspiciously looking at the two. Once the two started moving again, they all closely followed behind. My entire bodys seven hundred and twenty acupoints have unexpectedly unexpectedly already been occupied by the thunder and lightning energy. I was wondering where the thunder and lightning energy were coming from when I circulated my spirit energy through my muscles and veins. To think that it was hidden within my acupoints! If its like this, then I was already tempering my acupoints when I was cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication? Qin Lie was extremely confused; he was neither able to figure out if the thunder and lighting energy within his acupoints would affect his future cultivation, nor was he able to determine if this was something good or bad. It seems that I will need to find some time to carefully observe and analyze it. In order to breakthrough the eighth level of Refinement, my acupoints have to be able to emit spirit energy. Currently, the thunder and lightning energy have already occupied my acupoints, making it so that my spirit energy cannot enter them. I wonder if it will affect the refinement of my body as I try to enter the eighth level of Refinement He didnt dare to put these thoughts into practice as they were traveling and finally returned his focus to leading the way. They rushed home through the darkness. As the sky began to gradually brighten, everyone looked over into the distance, gradually becoming able to see a towering mountain peak piercing into the clouds. Thats Frost Mist Mountain! said Liu Yan encouragingly as he wiped sweat off his brow. Within Frost Mist Mountain, there are occasionally practitioners of Nebula Pavilion moving around. If we can chance upon a beast hunting squad, it will greatly increase our power! At the very least, we can go home through Frost Mist Mountain and wont have to continue through the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range. Hearing his words, everyone quietly sighed in relief. They all felt as if they were finally able to see the dawning of hope. We need to make it past today first. It is going to be our hardest day, and only if we make it out of the forest alive will we reach Frost Mist Mountain, said Gao Yu, pouring cold water on everyone. As soon as he said those words, the smiles on everyones faces disappeared. Everyone knew that that was the truth, and it was not time for them to relax their vigilance yet. They continued on their way. Before long, the sun rose, and ray after ray of sunlight stubbornly made its way through the dense foliage, stabbing into the ground like spears. Stop! suddenly shouted Liu Yan softly, his expression extremely solemn. In front of us there are many spirit beasts approaching! Not good, theyre already here! Liu Yan was in the Natal Opening Realm. As he was more than a level over everyone else, the first one to feel any abnormalities would naturally be him. Didnt Qin Lie say that we werent going to encounter any packs of spirit beasts? asked someone from the Gao Family. Its not like spirit beasts are inanimate and will always stay in one place. The fact that we havent met a single spirit beast this entire way so far is already a proclamation that Qin Lie hasnt led us astray. Liu Yan looked the man in the eye, continuing, This is coincidental. When spirit beasts are active, it is impossible for anyone to correctly predict where they will appear. Big Brother Liu, can we avoid it? anxiously asked Ling Yushi who knew deep within her heart just how terrifying packs of spirit beasts were. Shaking his head, Liu Yan bitterly said, We cant avoid them, they are already almost here. I hope it isnt a pack of too high leveled spirit beasts. Otherwise, we are in some big trouble. Stay close to the trunks of big trees and form defensive formations. Get ready to engage with them, coldly said Gao Yu, gnashing his teeth. Everyone suddenly sobered up. No matter whether they were members of the Ling or Gao Family, they all hastily grouped together and formed into defensive formations, carefully preparing for the arrival of the spirit beast pack. I hope our luck isnt too bad. We are so close to entering Frost Mist Mountain, nothing bad must happen, quietly prayed Ling Ying. Everyone was like her, all quietly praying and hoping that the approaching spirit beast pack was one of the lowest level spirit beasts. Roar! Suddenly, a giant, silver colored wolf with two wings on its back, which neared two meters long, appeared from within the forest in front of them. A Silver Winged Demon Wolf! Its actually its actually a Silver Winged Demon Wolf. Its over! moaned Ling Xin despairingly upon seeing the spirit beast that emerged, his expression turning into one of deep fear. When the Silver Winged Demon Wolf appeared, the faces of everyone became ashen, their eyes showing their extreme fear and uneasiness. They were all in despair like Ling Xin. Silver Winged Demon Wolves loved to eat human flesh. Upon encountering humans, they would definitely not let them pass considering how much they especially relished fresh human flesh. We were almost out of the forest. For us to meet a Silver Winged Demon Wolf, do the heavens truly want to end us? bitterly laughed Ling Feng. Ah, we are definitely dead this time. Silver Winged Demon Wolves almost never appear alone. We have no chance at all, said Ling Xiao helplessly. We just barely escaped with our lives from the pursuit of Shattered Ice Manor. For us to be torn to pieces by a Silver Winged Demon Wolf, Im really not willing! If I had known this would happen, then I would have fought against Shattered Ice Manor. Even if I had only killed one, it would have been worth it! said a Gao Family member. As they quietly despaired, one Silver Winged Demon Wolf after another slowly emerged. As more Silver Winged Demon Wolves appeared, their morale fell lower and lower as they became increasingly more terrified and fearful. Silver Winged Demon Wolves were Rank Two Beasts, able to contend with Natal Opening Realm practitioners. Amongst the group, they only had one Natal Opening Realm practitioner, Liu Yan, and he was at the early stage. If they had to fight one on one, perhaps none of them would be an opponent for a Silver Winged Demon Wolf. And currently, a total of eleven Silver Winged Demon Wolves had appeared in front of them! How could they not despair in such a situation? Out of everyone here, the only person to not feel despair after seeing the Silver Winged Demon Wolves was Qin Lie! Not only did he not feel despair, he secretly felt excited. Licking his lips, he stealthily extended his hand and touched the sculpture by his chest, secretly thinking: We encountered them so quickly. Its unfortunate, truly unfortunate that Shattered Ice Manors people havent caught up yet. Otherwise, this truly would have been perfect. Qin Lie At this moment, Ling Yushi suddenly neared him, standing side by side with him and deliberately grasping his left hand as she turned her head and apologetically, yet beautifully, smiled at him. Im sorry. I shouldnt have called you along to Celestial Wolf Mountain. If you hadnt come, you wouldnt have had such troublesome encounters, and you wouldnt die here with me. A breeze swept over, blowing the hair on her forehead into a mess, causing her to seem even more like a damsel in distress. Her jade white hand clenched Qin Lies, seemingly trying to better feel Qin Lies presence, to better feel the warmth coming from his palm. It seemed as if being this way had calmed her down in the face of her impending death. Dying here? That might not be certain Qin Lie quietly murmured to himself. What did you say? Ling Yushis slight smile became somber and sour. Its all my fault, I just had to call you over, causing you to suffer through this disaster with me. I was the one who wanted to come with you, said Qin Lie, his expression aloof. Hearing him put it that way, Ling Yushi felt warm in her heart, lightly smiling as she said, Oh you youre too gentle, caring, and you even know how to protect others. The day of our engagement, when we were holding hands At that moment, I shouldve known that, but knowing that now shouldnt be considered late. Qin Lie was surprised. Who knew that under what seemed like imminent death, Ling Yushi, who was usually strong, would actually reveal a sentimental, feminine side. Awooo! The loud howl of a wolf sounded, and eleven powerful Silver Winged Demon Wolves suddenly rushed over. Their silver wings spread as they jumped, allowing them to glide through the air and greatly increasing their speed. Upon seeing the shockingly fast pace of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, the people who had originally believed that there was still a sliver of hope to escape had it completely crushed to pieces. Everyone, even Liu Yan, had looks of despair as they wrung their brains. However, they were still unable to think of ways to escape this disaster. They could only huddle together and support each other. To them, every moment they lived was another moment. I dont want to watch the Silver Winged Demon Wolves tear me apart and devour my flesh. Ive heard people say Silver Winged Demon Wolves dont eat the flesh of dead people. A practitioner of the Gao Family emotionlessly raised the sharp knife in his hand, his eyes emotionless as he was about to cut his own throat to avoid being devoured alive. Please wait a moment before dying, Qin Lie suddenly shouted in a deep tone. Amidst the eyes of despair, fear, doubt, and surprise, Qin Lie walked to the front of the formation. Facing the attacking pack of Silver Winged Demon Wolves, he took out the wooden sculpture that his grandfather had given him, holding it high above him. Chapter 37: Sculpture Chapter 37: Sculpture Qin Lie stood in the front of the formation and raised the wooden sculpture high up facing the eleven Silver Winged Demon Wolves. They should be stopping now Qin Lie said silently in his heart and waited leisurely for the Silver Winged Demon Wolf pack to stop on their own. According to his grandfather, the Silver Winged Demon Wolf could recognize the wooden sculpture. Once he displayed it, they would be able to escape from the Silver Winged Demon Wolves attack. There was no reason for him to not believe in his grandfather, so he was completely confident, thinking that once the Silver Winged Demon Wolves saw the wooden sculpture, they would stop their assault. What is he doing? Feeding himself to the wolves? Does he think that after the Silver Winged Demon Wolves tear him apart, they will spare us? That martial practitioner from the Gao Family who was going to commit suicide by cutting his own throat mumbled in a low voice. He felt completely baffled upon seeing Qin Lies actions. Qin Lie! What are you doing? Hurry and come back! Ling Yushi was worried and unsettled. She yelled hastily, ignored the formation of the defensive circle, and walked towards him while holding her Twin Heart Hoops. That wooden sculpture must be some kind of strong spirit artifact, that has to be it. Liu Yans was stunned, but he immediately reacted and said with certainty, Qin Lie must have some sort of plan, let us see what kind of miracle he can bring about. From when he met Qin Lie, he found that Qin Lie was filled with the scent of mystery and believed that the wooden sculpture that he confidently raised up in the air should be some kind of extremely powerful spirit artifact, one that could help everyone defend themselves from the Silver Winged Demon Wolves attack. Wasnt Grandpa Qin Shan the one who carved the sculpture? Ling Fengs face was filled with surprise as he asked, What is going on? The wooden sculpture can hold back Silver Winged Demon Wolves? That cant be possible, right? Many people of the Ling Family felt the same way. The expression in their eyes were all strange, and they felt that Qin Lies actions were a bit ridiculous. Uh How come they didnt stop? After a few seconds, seeing that the Silver Winged Demon Wolves didnt slow down at all, Qin Lie was stunned as well. No way? It didnt work like Grandpa said it would at all! This is bad! Before, the Silver Winged Demon Wolves were quite far away from the group, but now, after their savage charge, they were already close within reach! The first Demon Wolf even charged directly at Qin Lie; the light in its eyes were incredibly fierce as it charged abruptly after a long howl. An extremely fierce imposing aura emanated from the Demon Wolfs body. The silver light flickering from its wide wings gave people a feeling that they were as sharp as a sawtooth. Qin Lie! Stop daydreaming! Ling Yushi screamed and threw out the Twin Heart Hoops in her hands at the same time. It became a screen of light as it flew towards that fastest Demon Wolf to help Qin Lie block an attack. Awoo! That Silver Winged Demon Wolf howled fiercely, and its claws struck viciously onto the Twin Heart Hoops. The Twin Heart Hoops collided into each other in a rattle of gold and iron and was immediately struck into the sky. The screen of light that was formed with spirit energy was also instantly shattered. Ling Yushis beautiful face paled, and without thinking any further, she moved to Qin Lie, stood in front of him, and, with her delicate hands, gathered spirit energy to defend against the angered Silver Winged Demon Wolf. She was helping Qin Lie block the lethal attack! The sinister light shining in the eyes of the Silver Winged Demon Wolf was terrifying. It looked at Ling Yushi tauntingly as if it had intelligence as it flapped wide wings, swiftly bringing its majestic body high into the air, before diving towards Ling Yushi. It seemed like the flesh and blood of a young tender woman was more delicious to it, so it gave up its other prey, Qin Lie. Hurry and leave! Ling Yushi yelled hastily. Qin Lie felt defeated that the wooden sculpture didnt have the power that he thought it had and became stunned for a moment. When he finally snapped back to reality, he found Ling Yushi swiftly making her move. She rushed before him, disregarding her own safety in order to try and block the Silver Winged Demon Wolfs attack with her own life. Ling Yushi was only at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, and the Silver Winged Demon Wolf was a Rank Two Beast, which was the equivalent of a martial practitioner of the Natal Opening Realm. It was clear from the Twin Heart Hoops being flung away that she had no chance of going head to head with the Silver Winged Demon Wolf. By the time Qin Lie realized it, Ling Yushis delicate body was already about to be hit by the Silver Winged Demon Wolf. He didnt have time to grab and attack with his Green Wing Axe, so he wielded that wooden sculpture and attacked with it. Circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the thunder and lightning energy mixed within his spirit energy violently flowed into the wooden sculpture. BOOM! An unbelievable frantic power burst out from within the wooden sculpture! The head of the wooden sculpture instantly shot out more than ten blue streaks of lightning that were as wide as fingers! Each lightning streak was like a horsetail whisk that was spread out and suddenly connected into a burning electric net, covering at least an area four meters before him! Clap clap clap! Boom boom boom! The lightning was shooting out intensely with the sound of thunder rumbling. The electric net that burst out from the head of the wooden sculpture exuded an intimidating and terrifying aura! Bang! The Silver Winged Demon Wolf showed fear in its eyes, but it couldnt hold its body back and crashed right into the electric net. Awoo! A shrill howl came from the Silver Winged Demon Wolf. Its silver hair immediately stood erect as it became burnt, and it fell down from the sky as it curled up its body as if it had been hit directly by lightning in the sky. Bzzt bzzt bzzt! The burning electric net that was formed from within the wooden sculpture released ferocious streaks and streaks of lightning. Each lightning streak released was tangled together like snakes, and its aura was extremely fierce! Clang clang! Ling Yushi didnt even pick up her Twin Heart Hoops when they fell to the ground. She watched Qin Lie who shielded her and the scary electric net that was released by the wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hands. With her life saved from the gates of hell, all sorts of emotions surged within her heart. I knew it. If that kid wasnt confident, why would he dare to rush out of the defensive formation? Liu Yan nodded his head, looked deeply at Qin Lie, and said, This guy was just as I thought. He is filled with secrets and wouldnt be killed that easily. Brother Liu is wise! Ling Xin praised sincerely. Liu Yan smiled slightly. Awoo! The Silver Winged Demon Wolf that fell on the ground was shrieking, and there were still thin electric currents flickering on his body. After it stood up, it backed away fearfully. Looking at the electric net that was released from the wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hands, it didnt dare to attack again. The Silver Winged Demon Wolves that were following behind saw it lose and stopped immediately. Each wolf stood behind each other in a line and were obviously showing fear as they all peeked at the area with the burning electric net. Qin Lie was also stunned. He held the sculpture in one of his hands by its legs and pointed its head at the pack of wolves. As he imbued his spirit and lightning energy into it, the life-like hair on the head of the sculpture kept releasing astonishing electric currents and spirit energy, forming a web of electricity and filling the area before him. This, this is actually a spirit artifact He never thought that the sculpture that his grandfather had left him could be a spirit artifact, thus, he had never tested it by inserting his spirit energy into it since the day he received it. At the crucial moment just now, he didnt have the chance to think. When he held the sculpture and was prepared to attack that Silver Winged Demon Wolf with it, he naturally summoned all his strength in order to save Ling Yushi. But he didnt expect the sculpture to give him such a big surprise! Because he didnt think that the sculpture was a spirit artifact before, he didnt input mind energy into it and didnt examine the inner workings of the sculpture. At this moment, seeing that the pack of Silver Winged Demon Wolves stop with surprised expressions, he kept inserting his spirit energy into the sculpture and also slipped some mind energy into it to sense its construction now that he was finally not pressed for time. A trace of mind energy flow within and his face instantly sparkled brightly as he yelled within his heart, What a miraculous Artifact Forging method! There were at least six different spirit diagrams inside the sculpture! And it had all the four basic spirit diagrams, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, Spirit Storage, and Strengthening! It was just that the four basic spirit diagrams within were much simpler when compared to the respective ones within his Soul Suppressing Orb. However, the ones within the sculpture were still several times more refined and complicated than the Spirit Gathering diagrams within the short spear, the Green Wing Axe, and the Hexagonal Shield! The four basic spirit diagrams within the sculpture were detailed and complicated, but the structure was clear and the diagrams worked together perfectly. Aside from the four basic spirit diagrams, there were two spirit diagrams that were even more complicated mounted within. Those two should be even more advanced and should be the real core of the sculpture! Six different types of spirit diagram filled the sculpture. The network of spirit lines interweaved in and out; it was so complicated, just like the human bodys tendons, and it stunned Qin Lie greatly! Suddenly, he felt like the sculpture was a living being, because it seemed to have human-like muscles, veins, and flesh! That spirit energy circulating within the Spirit Diagram, was just like arts unleashed by martial practitioners channeling spirit energy, wonderfully brilliant! Qin Lie was still not a real artificer, but with his shallow knowledge of Artifact Forging, the spirit diagram within the sculpture was definitely a creation of a Master Artificer! This was the most complicated, mystical spirit diagram he had seen thus far! The sculpture must also be an extremely unusual spirit artifact! Compared to the wooden sculpture, the simple spirit diagrams within the short spear, the Green Wing Axe, and the Hexagonal Shield were like childs play compared to a masters creation. They were incomparable. Because the spirit diagrams within the wooden sculpture were miraculous and unpredictable, after he inserted his powers into it, it intensified his power by several times, becoming so scary that even he himself thought it was unbelievable, and it caused the Silver Winged Demon Wolves to temporarily back off, not daring to continue their attack. Qin Lie! Come back here! Stop pouring all your spirit energy in! Liu Yan suddenly reminded him. Mn, lets back off first. Dont continue wasting your strength. Ling Yushi also said softly. Then, she hurriedly went to pick up the Twin Heart Hoops. Feeling the blue lightning electric nets fierce electric current, she was secretly shocked. She was sure that the power which formed the electric net definitely could not be formed by a martial practitioner in the Refinement Realm. What rank would this spirit artifact be? She pondered in her heart, knowing that this sculpture greatly increased Qin Lies strength and unleashed power several times more than he was capable of. Qin Lie came to his senses, nodded his head, and stopped inserting his spirit energy. After he stopped channeling his energy into the wooden sculpture, the electric net didnt disappear immediately, it only slowly shrunk There had already been stored spirit energy inside the sculpture! Qin Lie immediately found that there was a white, burning thing inside the Spirit Storage diagram inside the wooden sculpture. That was the spirit energy that was already stored inside. The reason he was able to make the wooden sculpture release such deterrent power must be because he triggered that ball of white, burning spirit energy within the storage spirit diagram! The spirit energy was stored within the wooden sculpture for many years, but after being released, it was still as fierce and ferocious, and it didnt exhaust only after one use. This spirit energy How thick and refined was it? Was it really Grandpa who inscribed such a magical spirit diagram and left this astonishing spirit energy? If it really was him, then how many things did Grandpa keep from me? Qin Lie thoroughly was shocked. Chapter 38: Heavy Encirclemen Chapter 38: Heavy Encirclement Together, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi returned to the defensive formation and began to fight alongside everyone. Zing zing zing zing zing zing! One sharp ray of silver light after another shot out of Liu Yans Hexagonal Shield, and the six beams rushed out, amalgamating into a defensive ring. Ling Feng and Ling Yushi both took out their respective spirit artifacts, gathered spirit energy and infused it into them, also readying themselves to exhibit the power of their spirit artifacts. Gao Yus cold expression looked towards the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, also inciting his Ogre-faced Rings. Cluster after cluster of tormented spirits, in the form of ghostly faces, emerged in front of his body like black clouds, assailing people with coldness while also bringing along a heart wrenching wave of mind energy which turned into a layer of defense as well. Qin Lie clenched the sculpture, pointing the head of it towards the pack of wolves. Amidst the crackling of electricity, the net of thunder and lightning gradually expanded out. Howl! The Silver Winged Demon Wolf that had previously been injured lowly howled, signaling for the pack of wolves to spread out and encircle the group of people. Everyone be careful! Silver Winged Demon Wolves have intelligence, they know how to attack weak spots. Do not let them break the formation! Liu Yan reminded everyone, his expression grim as he circulated his strength so that everyone could continue to hide within the formation. Only Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Gao Yu, and himself were outside of it. The others were armed with javelins, lances, bows, and other long ranged weapons. They huddled within the defensive circle, preparing for the moment when the Silver Winged Demon Wolves drew close enough so that they could coordinate with Qin Lie, Gao Yu, and the rest. Theyre coming! Liu Yan grimly yelled and his Hexagonal Shield expelled six streaks of rainbow-colored rays, causing a powerful aura to emanate from him. The eleven Silver Winged Demon Wolves surged over at the same time, attacking from all four directions; Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, Gao Yu, and Ling Feng all infused spirit energy into their spirit artifacts. At this moment, the spirit artifacts all let out colorful, dazzling rays of light. These rays shined upon the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, causing their pupils to contract. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Clap clap clap! At the same time, the formation of rainbow rays, the lightning net, the groups of fire clouds, the clusters of tormented spirits, and the curtain of silver light emanated great power, forming layer after layer of thick, defensive rings which welcomed the charging demon wolves. Behind them, the others were either desperately shooting arrows or throwing javelins and spears towards the wolf pack. Awoooo! As the Silver Winged Demon Wolves powerfully howled, they charged at the defensive barrier composed by the spirit artifacts. Under the barrage of arrows and javelins, light reflected off of the wolves two meter long bodies and flickered in the sky, making it seem as if they were on fire. Each arrow and spear could only leave shallow cuts on the wolves bodies and were unable to truly wound them. Only the lightning net, sharp rays of light, and tormented wraiths, condensed by the respective spirit artifacts of Qin Lie, Liu Yan, and Gao Yu, were able to cause the wolves to cry out in pain when they were hit, causing the wolves to avoid them in a panic. Clearly, only the attacks of Liu Yan, Gao Yu, and Qin Lie could fatally wound the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. The first wave of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves attack was unable to break through the defensive barrier. Taking fire from the powerful spirit artifacts wielded by Qin Lie, Liu Yan, and Gao Yu, who were desperately infusing spirit energy into their artifacts, the wolves hurriedly retreated, temporarily leaving the threes attack range. The first wave of offense ended extremely quickly, and thus they were only able to leave a few wounds on some of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves bodies. Howl! The wolf which had exchanged blows with Qin Lie earlier suddenly growled, its fierce eyes staring at everyone as it circled them before surprisingly backing off bit by bit. The rest of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves also strangely retreated, as if they were giving up on this special meal. No way? Ling Xin dropped to the ground, his expression pale as he said, I had thought that we would be torn to pieces. With our strength there is no way to win, why did they leave? This same question formulated in everyones mind. For eleven Rank Two Silver Winged Demon Wolves, each with the power of a Natal Opening practitioner, killing them would not have been a hard task. In the previous wave of attack, they had nearly broken through the defenses set up by Ling Yushi and Ling Feng, almost able to break through the barrier where they would have bitten and killed every member of the Ling and Gao families there. Maybe they decided that brother Liu, Gao Yu, and Qin Lie werent easy opponents and were afraid of casualties, afraid that killing us required them to pay a certain cost. They probably didnt want to make any sacrifices, didnt want any wolf to die, so they let us go, explained Ling Feng after thinking for a while. Liu Yan, Ling Yushi, and the rest all slightly nodded their heads, believing that what Ling Feng had said was definitely possible. Its not! Gao Yu looked over in the distance towards the direction the Silver Winged Demon Wolves left from, his heart beating rapidly. He continued, When they attacked earlier, there was the sound of a wolf howling in the distance. If I didnt hear wrongly, they should have been summoned by the chief! After his remark, everyones expressions became terrified. Ling Feng panickingly asked, Could it be that there is another pack of wolves? If their leader is with another pack of wolves, then that pack is definitely even more terrifyingly powerful than this one! After believing that they had just weathered the storm, everyone once again fell into an uneasy fear as they looked in the direction that the Silver Winged Demon Wolves went. Qin Lie looked at Gao Yu astonishedly. Pondering a moment, he bit the bullet and said, Although I dont want to irritate everyone, I still must say it. The howl in the distance I heard it as well. I had originally thought I had heard wrong, but upon hearing Gao Yu say he heard it too, then I mustnt have Pausing a moment, he bitterly laughed and continued, What Gao Yu said should be correct. There should be another pack of wolves in this forest with the leader, and they are definitely scarier than the ones we just encountered. Everyones faces became ashen. Gao Yu frowned, giving Qin Lie a glance before snorting and muttering, The Ling Family, I guess not all of them are trash He said this very quietly. The Ling Family members, knowing that he had lost a lot of family members and was deeply resentful towards them right now, acted like they didnt hear anything even if they had. What do we do now? Ling Feng looked at Liu Yan. Liu Yans expression was solemn for a moment. Then, he looked at Gao Yu, and then Qin Lie, asking, What do you two think we should do? Gao Yu and Qin Lie shouted at pretty much the same time. After they finished, both of them were startled, and immediately looked the other way. Then lets run! Liu Yan had no clue as to why the wolf pack leader had howled and didnt hear it either. However, now that there was a glimmer of hope, he naturally didnt dare to hesitate as he urged Qin Lie, Lead the way, we will follow you! Okay! Qin Lie didnt bother saying any more. Taking a deep breath, he picked a new direction and quickly left with everyone. Fifteen minutes later Waaaaah! Shrill screams constantly emanated over from nearby; it was coming precisely from the direction they were heading to. A male clad in the practitioner uniform of Shattered Ice Manor suddenly ran out from amidst the forest with his body covered in blood, his left arm missing, and his face full of terror. A Silver Winged Demon Wolf opened its silver wings and soared through the sky as it fiercely attacked, biting his neck from behind. Snap! After the bite broke his neck, fresh blood spewed out from the wound like water. The man had been killed in front of their very eyes. So the other group of wolves encountered Shattered Ice Manors people Needless to say, everyone now understood why the pack of wolves had suddenly withdrawn. It seems that although our luck cannot be considered good, at the very least we didnt encounter the pack with the leader, dryly commented Ling Feng with eyes containing a profound bitterness upon seeing the brutal scene in front of him. Flesh and blood were splattered everywhere. In front of them, the Silver Winged Demon Wolf tore the Shattered Ice Manor practitioners body to pieces. As it chewed up the bloody flesh, it howled, and from nearby, other howls came back. This Silver Winged Demon Wolf seemed to have been a part of the leaders pack as it thought that Qin Lie and his group belonged to Shattered Ice Manor. Its cold, cruel eyes flashed with the light of excitement. This way! Withdraw this way! Eh? Are those people of Nebula Pavilion? Nebula Pavilions people are over here! Another practitioner of Shattered Ice Manor emerged from the nearby forest. Upon seeing Qin Lie, Liu Yan, and the rest, they immediately screamed. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sound of clothes fluttering quickly came from all sides. Many of the Shattered Ice Manor practitioners, upon hearing the shouts, transmitted the information along and then began gathering towards Qin Lie, Liu Yan, and their group. Fuck your mother! loudly swore Ling Xin towards those people as his eyes immediately turned red. Shit, this daddys going to kill you! The eyes of the other Gao Family practitioner also turned red. Cursing all eighteen generations, of their ancestors, he stomped and angrily rushed towards Shattered Ice Manors practitioner. The Shattered Ice Manor practitioner, upon locating Qin Lies group, clearly wanted to lure the deathly Silver Winged Demon Wolves over so that they would have to fight against the attacks of the wolves together. He wanted to bury Qin Lies group along with them. It was no wonder why Ling Xin and everyone else flew into rage. Sure enough, as those practitioners shouted to each other, they all tried to converge at the position of Qin Lies group. Feng Yi and another Feng Family member appeared in the crowd, also covered in blood as they moved towards the position of Qin Lies group. Should we break out? loudly shouted Ling Xin. The wolves are still howling within the forest. If we rush right into a pack of wolves, Im afraid we will die even faster. As soon as we start running, our formation will also fall apart. We cant outrun them either. Well only be bitten to death. Only if we keep our formation and hang on can we have a chance. We must not aimlessly run! explosively yelled Liu Yan, trying to get everyone to remain calm as they quickly reformed the defensive formation. Only, that Gao Family member had already impulsively left the area, trying to kill his way over to that Shattered Ice Manor practitioner. Shing! An icy cold crescent beam suddenly shot out from within the forest, instantly hitting him. The Gao Family practitioner, who had shouted that he would kill the instigator, now had a bloody hole in his chest. Before he had even reached the other person, he had unwillingly stopped breathing. You think youre strong enough to kill me? The Shattered Ice Manor practitioner who had shouted first spat at the corpse of the Gao Family member. Casually swinging the sword in his hand, he beheaded the dead practitioner, and his grin became even wider. Yan Qingsong! Im going to cut you into ten thousand pieces! Gao Yu let out a bestial howl, crazily rushing over, wanting to finely mince him. Hehe, you can come and try. Just like how I beheaded your clansmans head, I will behead yours as well. The young practitioner of Shattered Ice Manor, called Yan Qingsong, uncaringly said as he smiled strangely. Waving his hand at the people behind him, he said, Bring everyone over and attract all of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves here. Shit, theres no reason for just us to die, how can we let them off so easily? As he waved and spoke, the nearby Shattered Ice Manor practitioners began to all move over. Before long, even the Head Elder of Shattered Ice Manor, Yan Dewu, appeared along with his trusted subordinates. He had also been injured with bloodstains around his chest. At the moment, his eyes were sinister. After arriving, he nodded towards Liu Yan, saying, In order to kill you all, we have already spent a great amount. You can all die peacefully now. Upon seeing the appearance of Yan Dewu, Gao Yu, who nearly rushed over, quickly stopped. He ground his teeth, and no longer dared to continue forward. This time, we truly cannot escape, bitterly laughed Liu Yan. Sighing deeply, he said, We will either be killed by Shattered Ice Manor or get torn to pieces by the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. That being the case, let us try to kill a few more members of Shattered Ice Manor. In this situation, even if we all die, most of Shattered Ice Manors people will die as well because they will be chased down by the wolves. Its worth it! Indeed, as soon as Liu Yan finished speaking, another loud howl came from the periphery. When the wolf howled, Yan Dewu also became frightened. Afterwards, the sound of the quick movements of Silver Winged Demon Wolves immediately rang out from all sides as one wolf after another gradually appeared from their surroundings. These demon wolves were extremely disciplined. With the leaders howl, they used their speed advantage to gradually scatter and encircle everyone within. As of right now, Shattered Ice Manors forces and Qin Lies forces were face to face in their formations, and the two forces were in turn surrounded and being observed by the fierce and brutal Silver Winged Demon Wolves. Chapter 39: Demon Wolf King Chapter 39: Demon Wolf King The forces of Shattered Ice Manor and Qin Lie had all been completely encircled by the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. Qin Lies group and Shattered Ice Manors practitioners were divided by a bit of distance, each group on one side. When they looked at each other, there were only cold glares. Yan Dewu is at the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Within Shattered Ice Manor, he is famous for being ruthless and sinister. The three Hall Masters under him are all brothers. Their names are Tang Mu, Tang Lin, and Tang Sen, and they were all at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm, experts at close quarter combat. It is rumored that in the past, the three Tang brothers once killed a martial practitioner at the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm after joining hands. After Shattered Ice Manors people emerged, he explained some stuff to Qin Lin and the Ling Family, This Yan Qingsong fellow is the young manor lord of Shattered Ice Manor. He is the cousin of Yan Ziqian and has cultivated to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and is only one step away from the Natal Opening Realm. His strength is also extremely terrifying As Qin Lie listened to Liu Yans explanations, he solemnly observed the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners as his eyebrows wrinkled together. When he had first seen Shattered Ice Manors group earlier, they had around sixty people with them. After their extended chase, less than forty had appeared. Of those who had died, most of them had died from spirit beast attacks. If there werent any other variables, the Silver Winged Demon Wolves had killed the most of them. The power of Shattered Ice Manors forces was very great. They had experts such as Yan Dewu and the three Tang brothers, as well as Yan Qingsong and Feng Yi. It was no wonder that when fighting this force the leader of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves had needed to call for reinforcements. Generally speaking, Rank Two spirit beasts were comparable in strength to Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. However, if those Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners wielded powerful spirit artifacts, then the practitioners would be a notch above them From this perspective, Yan Dewu and the three Tang brothers should have each been more powerful than a single Silver Winged Demon Wolf. Shattered Ice Manor had a disciplined training system. This group of martial practitioners lead by Yan Dewu were all of his trusted companions and acted in perfect harmony with one another. Their weapons were also of excellent quality. Due to their advantage in numbers, it wasnt completely hopeless for them to fight and win against the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. That chance was greater now since they had been discovered and dragged in which would divide the focus of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves attacks. Qin Lies expression gradually became more and more profound as he secretly pondered and realized that there was very little hope for them to get out of this situation. Qingsong, well done! After Yan Dewu arrived, he continued giving instructions, directing the Shattered Ice Manor practitioners to form a defensive formation. Nodding towards Yan Qingsong, he praised him and then continued, With the help of Liu Yans group, we will split the pressure. This time, it will be much easier. Elder Yan, what about Nebula Pavilions forces over there? asked Feng Yi. Just from seeing Qin Lie and Ling Yushi, Feng Yi became somewhat unable to contain his inner resentment and wanted to rush over there to kill. He wanted to tortuously kill Qin Lie and viciously massacre the Ling Family, then ruthlessly ravage Ling Yushis lower body and satisfy his impulses. Do not worry about Nebula Pavilions forces, answered Yan Dewu, his expression cold. They will help us divide the pressure from the Silver Winged Demon Wolves and make it so that we will deal with a few less. Be at ease, they will definitely all be bitten to death by the demon wolves. That, I am sure of. Hehe. Lord Wus foresight is still the clearest. Please instruct us on how to use those people, complimented Yan Qingsong with a smile. Liu Yan and his group only have around ten people. When I shouted for everyone to come over, I just wanted to drag them down into the water and force them to help us block the attacks of the demon wolves. It would be extremely unwise to kill them currently because we would be wasting our power. Let us follow Qingsongs plan, said Yan Dewu. He didnt bother looking at Feng Yi again as he turned towards the three Tang brothers. Nodding, he said, Stay in this area and wait for the Silver Winged Demon Wolves to come at you. Hurry up and prepare. The wolf king should almost be here. Harden your mind and kill all of those damned demon wolves for me! Understood! Awooo! A loud, vigorous howl emanated out from within the depths of the forest. Upon hearing it, the pack of Silver Winged Demon Wolves surrounding the Shattered Ice Manor practitioners and Qin Lies group all howled towards the sky in response. They licked their knife-like sharp teeth, a cruel, bloodthirsty aura emanating out from their eyes. They fiercely rushed forward from every direction, simultaneously attacking Shattered Ice Manors people as well as Qin Lies group; each wolf had a frightening demeanor. Let us first deal with the wolf pack! Liu Yan quietly swore and then hurriedly stopped everyone, having them prepare the defensive formation to deal with the demon wolves attacks. As he had been explaining Shattered Ice Manors major figures earlier, their own group had been slowly moving towards Shattered Ice Manors forces in formation, hoping for an opportunity to decisively strike them down. From his point of view, their group was doomed to die here. It was either being torn to shreds by the wolf pack or being killed by Shattered Ice Manor. That being the case, they might as well drag a few more Shattered Ice Manor enemies down with them before dying. This way, even if they died, it would be worth it. But the Silver Winged Demon Wolves just struck too quickly! Not waiting for the group to approach Shattered Ice Manor, the wolf pack unleashed a raging offensive, scaring Liu Yan and forcing him to give out new orders. Everyone followed his orders, immediately stopping as Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and Gao Yu stepped forward, directly facing the attacks of the demon wolves as Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and the rest attacked from within the defensive ring. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three powerful male wolves spread out their silver wings, and a sinister light shined in their eyes as they glided over in the air. Theyre coming! The hairs on Qin Lies body all stood up on end as he clenched the sculpture left behind by his grandpa. Taking a deep breath, he focused on the upcoming fight. Cold beads of sweat appeared on everyones foreheads except for his. They too prepared themselves to go all out, risking their lives to try and buy more time. Charge! Give it your all! Shit, Im not going to stand for this! I dont want to die in a demon wolfs mouth! I want to shatter Shattered Ice Manor! Im also not going to stand for this! From within the encirclement, several people shouted, and their eyes turned red as their demeanor became angry and crazed. Aooo! At this moment, an impelling howl suddenly came from within the nearby forest. Upon hearing this howl, within the cruel, cold eyes of the three Silver Winged Demon Wolves who were getting ever so closer to Qin Lies group, a sliver of confusion appeared. It seemed as if their leader had issued an extremely strange order, causing them to feel surprised and confused at the same time. Eh? What happened? asked Ling Feng, stunned. Qin Lie also became dazed. The three Silver Winged Demon Wolves which had been rushing over had suddenly changed direction, passing right by Qin Lies group as they moved towards Shattered Ice Manors people instead. Even the demon wolves behind them changed their targets. All of them ignored Qin Lies group and headed towards Shattered Ice Manors people. Holy fuck! I I really seen ghosts this time! moaned Ling Xin, collapsing exhaustedly to the ground. God, I havent seen wrongly, right? My eyes havent become blind, right? Why would they let us go? shrilly questioned Ling Xiao. Whats going on? puzzlingly whispered Liu Yan, his expression also becoming stunned after the demon wolves all changed their directions. His frayed nerves finally calmed down as he too dropped to the ground. Eh? How come they arent attacking Nebula Pavilions forces? Are those demon wolves blind? Could it be that they cant see the group of people right there? A perplexed shout sounded from within Shattered Ice Manors forces. Over on Shattered Ice Manors side, every one of them had all become completely astonished. They looked in an extremely awkward manner in Qin Lies direction, completely unable to comprehend what they were seeing. Even after all of their insidious calculating, they never had expected that the Silver Winged Demon Wolves would completely ignore Qin Lies group. This was completely beyond reason! What happened? Just how exactly could this happen? Those demon wolves why would they ignore us? When they were rushing at us just now, they were exuding killing intent and were clearly ready to kill us. Im sure I didnt see wrongly, questioned Ling Yushi, her beautiful eyebrows crinkling as she tried to think of an explanation. She couldnt think of any reason that would explain what had just happened. It was the howl of the demon wolves leader! suddenly exclaimed Gao Yu. Everyone suddenly looked at him. The three forwardmost demon wolves only went past us because the leader issued new commands, said Gao Yu, his expression extremely perplexed. Although I dont understand either, one thing is certain the one that let us go was the demon wolves leader! Huh? Everyone looked at each other as they became increasingly puzzled. They had no idea why the wolf king would rescind its attack on them. It was just at this moment! A strong, sturdy-looking, giant wolf majestically walked out from within the forest, its entire, three meter long body silvery white. This giant wolf was clearly a full level higher as a pure energy fluctuated around its wings. It seemed that once it spread its wings, it would be able to fly around the world. After its appearance, everyone was immediately certain that this was the leader, the wolf king of the pack of demon wolves! After it appeared, it didnt look towards Shattered Ice Manors area, seemingly not caring about them as they were already under attack. It instead moved towards Qin Lies group. Im Im afraid that the wolf king might might be a terrifying Rank Three! Upon seeing the true appearance of the wolf king, Shattered Ice Manors Yan Dewu couldnt help but swallow his saliva, incomprehensibly mumbling as a sliver of fear surfaced within his eyes. From when Shattered Ice Manor had encountered the wolf pack all the way until now, the wolf king had yet to make an appearance, and thus, it was also the first time Yan Dewu had seen it. Just glancing at it was enough to cause chills to run down Yan Dewus spine. After slightly sensing it, he immediately guessed the true strength of the wolf king. A Rank Three spirit beast was comparable in strength with a martial practitioner of the Manifestation Realm, powerful enough to squash the lives of anyone here! Including Yan Dewu himself! How could he not be terrified? Only, when the giant, silvery white wolf appeared, it didnt pay any attention to him. In fact, it didnt even look towards Shattered Ice Manors location. Instead, it walked straight towards Nebula Pavilions group. This made Yan Dewu feel nervous, but it also gave birth to a wild thought: Why does it want to personally kill Nebula Pavilions forces? Just how did they anger it for it to personally appear and attack? A terrifying Rank Rank Three entity. Upon hearing Yan Dewus cry, Liu Yans face paled as he hopelessly said, It seems like it is about to personally make a move! Shit, just how did we anger it? At this moment, all of the Ling and Gao Family members felt chills run through every part of their bodies. It was as if their blood had stopped circulating, as if they had been frozen solid by a bone biting chill. Qin Lie grasped the wooden sculpture as he watched the Demon King casually pad over. Deeply looking into the wolf kings eyes, he suddenly had an extremely strange feeling: The wolf king was coming for him! Indeed, after the wolf king came closer, it continued walking straight towards him! From the wolf kings eyes, a look of complexity that highly intelligent creatures leak out. It seemed to be sighing as if it was thinking of a distant memory It was only looking at the wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hand! Qin Shans sculpture! Qin Lies body shook as if an electric current had shot through every cell in his body. At this moment, he finally understood! He finally understood why those three demon wolves had suddenly stopped their attack, and he finally understood the true motive of the wolf king! Everyone, everyone dont move! All of you, dont move! Qin Lie felt as if his heart was about to burst out of his chest. He gasped for air as he tremblingly ordered everyone behind him to stay their ground while he himself walked forward from amongst them. Under the extremely shocked gazes of everyone, Qin Lie moved towards the Silver Winged Demon Wolf King, and just like the last time, he held the sculpture high up above him. The giant, silvery wolf finally walked over! Under everyones perplexed eyes, the extremely terrifying wolf king slightly crouched down. Opening its mouth, it stuck out its tongue and, both gently and carefully, licked the sculpture Everyone froze as if they had been turned to stone. Chapter 40: Looting the Spoils of War Chapter 40: Looting the Spoils of War The silver Demon Wolf King stared reverently at Qin Shans sculpture and licked it both gently and cautiously. Qin Lies eyes widened as he stared at the crouching Demon Wolf King, then at the sculpture in his hand. He finally realized that the one who recognized the sculpture wasnt just any ordinary Silver Winged Demon Wolf, but the king itself! It was only now that his strained nerves had finally relaxed, and there was also that feeling that he had just narrowly escaped death. Everyone else was completely pale. They stared stupidly at that terrifying demon wolf just a few feet away from them and felt that their brains had short-circuited. The scene that was unfolding before their very eyes only multiplied that shock tenfold. Ooo, ooo The silver wolf king softly howled a few times in a low tone, and after giving the sculpture a slightly reluctant stare, it began to slowly retreat. Aooo! There was yet another loud and passionate howl in the distance. Finally, it turned its head completely and like a bolt of silver lightning, charged towards the direction of Shattered Ice Manors forces. Zing zing zing! Its silver wings spread wide, blades of dazzling white knives shot out rapidly from within and rained down upon Shattered Ice Manors defensive ring. Bang bang bang! A series of exploding sounds echoed out in rapid succession. The white knives were energy made tangible, and it smashed Shattered Ice Manors defensive line to near collapse. Many Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were struck down by the white blades, their flesh rent and blood spilt as if they had been cut to ribbons! Even Yan Dewu had fear showing in his eyes and chills flooding out of his heart, as he watched the beast joining into the fray, he said in urgency, We cant stop them! Spread out and break through on your own accord! Make every life count! Every Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioner became shaken upon hearing those words, and they immediately dissolved their formation and ran away blindly like a bunch of homeless cur. Before the Demon Wolf Kings arrival, their defensive line was tight and orderly enough to defend against the demon wolves rush. There were no major casualties that would be any cause for concern. But when this Rank Three Demon Wolf King officially joined into the battle, the entire situation changed. Its fighting power alone was enough to tear down the entire Shattered Ice Manor defensive line! Even Yan Dewu, a middle stage Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner knew that there was no chance he could match up against the Demon Wolf King, and to blindly defend in this kind of situation would only lead towards a dead end. To split up and flee was the only way to have even a sliver of hope at surviving. His order was not wrong. At this moment, the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were fleeing their separate ways as they were being hunted down by the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. A few of them were quickly bitten to death and shredded into pieces, and when their clothes were torn, a large number of Fire Crystals slipped out into the open. The moment they saw those Fire Crystals, the Silver Winged Demon Wolves immediately become even more ferocious and hunted after the martial practitioners with greater madness and brutality than before. The Fire Crystals. So thats why the Silver Winged Demon Wolves attacked them so furiously. There was a flash across Qin Lies mind, and he hastily lowered his voice and told Liu Yan, If you have any Fire Crystals or Fiery Solar Jade on you, then make absolutely sure that theyre hidden from view, especially from the Silver Winged Demon Wolves! Huh? Why? Liu Yan broke out of his reverie and and questioned with a dazed look on his face. After a short pause, he said again, The Fire Crystals on those Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were the product of our excavation. After we got out of Celestial Wolf Mountain, I distributed them to the Gao Family martial practitioners, and when they were killed, Shattered Ice Manor took everything That very Celestial Wolf Mountain is the Silver Winged Demon Wolf den. Qin Lie answered him. Instantly, Liu Yan understood what he meant and looked towards Gao Yu hastily, signaling him to be very careful. Gao Yu replied impatiently with a frown, Im not an idiot! Qin Lie, why why did the Demon Wolf King act that way towards grandfather Qin Shans sculpture? Ling Ying asked excitedly with her little face blushing red, Your sculpture, Qin Lies mouth twitched as he said indifferently, Im not too sure myself. Humph! Youre so petty, refusing to say anything and holding us out like this! Ling Ying curled her lips into a frown and exclaimed with a huff. Regardless, it is all thanks to Qin Lie that we managed to survive until now. Liu Yan held up a bright smile and slapped Qin Lie on the shoulders. He said kindly, Dont you worry, I have seen all your efforts with these two eyes, and when we get back to the pavilion, I will report the matter without missing even a single word! Hehe, just Shattered Ice Manors casualties alone would net you a great service! The moment they heard his words, Ling Yushi and the rest of the Ling Family were all smiles and brimmed with excitement. Gao Yu snorted once, appearing somewhat dissatisfied, but he too did not say anything. As of now the men from Shattered Ice Manor are fleeing in every direction. Judging from the current situation, there shouldnt be too many people who would survive this incident. Qin Lie kept a close watch on the happenings of Shattered Ice Manor. Currently, heeding their leaders call, the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners everywhere were being hunted down by Silver Winged Demon Wolves. The silver white wolf king itself was keeping a close eye on Yan Dewu, and it had already chased him deep into the forestry, looking like it wouldnt stop until Yan Dewu was utterly destroyed. Countless Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were being bitten or shredded to death one after another after their team had scattered; it was a gruesome scene. Not a single Silver Winged Demon Wolf had touched Qin Lies group because of the wolf kings orders earlier. They would even avoid them on purpose, and since Qin Lie wasnt sure how good the wolves were at differentiating between humans, he strongly cautioned the others not to spread out to hunt the remains of Shattered Ice Manors group. This was to avoid the Silver Winged Demon Wolves mixing them up and accidentally treating them as prey. So, they simply watched from the sidelines, with cold eyes, as the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor cried out horrifically before being bitten to death in a splatter of flesh and blood. After being hunted and forced into a humiliating escape for such a long time, everyone was looking at these bastards dying tragically with faces full of satisfaction. An hour later, there were no longer any Silver Winged Demon Wolves that could be seen around them. All that was left were twenty or so bloody corpses and Qin Lies group. These Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners should have decent items on them. Liu Yan suddenly said with a light smile, It would also appear that the Silver Winged Demon Wolves wont be returning for a while. So, you may all start searching, and if you come across anything good, theres no need to surrender it to us. Just keep it to yourselves. Ill pretend that I didnt see anything. The moment he finished, the crowd cheered. They screamed and charged towards the bodies that they had chosen a long while ago, ignored even the gory scenery, and excitedly looted all they could. The Silver Winged Demon Wolves were only interested in fresh meat and blood, so they were completely uninterested in the weapons, spirit pills, spirit materials, spirit stones, and such on the dead bodies. And since the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were all Yan Dewus subordinates, every one of them had at least some kind of cultivation material on their person. For nameless and small powers like the Ling and Gao Families, all this were incredibly attractive. In the past, small forces like the Ling and Gao Families would at times be arranged by Nebula Pavilion to engage with the enemy. However, they were not allowed to keep the spoils of war for themselves and had to submit them to Nebula Pavilion for review before they were distributed as rewards in accordance to credits, casualties, contributions, and so on. A case like this one, where Nebula Pavilion kept to themselves completely and allowed the looters to keep all the spoils, was incredibly rare. Therefore, not only had the males rushed out with wild joy, even Ling Yushi and Ling Ying had excitedly joined in looting without a care for the gory scene or the fact that they would get blood on themselves. Out of the entire crowd, Gao Yu and Qin Lie were the only ones who did not move, simply continuing to stand beside Liu Yan. Qin Lie, why didnt you join them? Liu Yan could not help but ask in surprise. Gao Yu was the young master of the Gao Family, and compared to the Ling Family, they were also much wealthier. Moreover, Gao Yu and his two sisters were also working at Nebula Pavilion, and they had accumulated quite the number of cultivation materials for him throughout the years. So it did not come as a surprise to Liu Yan that Gao Yu would not be interested in those items. But it didnt make sense that Qin Lie would choose not to act as well. Out of all of Nebula Pavilions subordinate forces, the Ling Family would be among the poorest and most miserly Since everyone in the Ling Family had gone over, they should do just fine without me. After all, there is only one Gao family member whos in the fray as well, so in the end, the majority of the benefits will still fall to the Ling Family, Qin Lie said coolly while returning a smile. Then he requested solemnly, Big Brother Liu, the Silver Winged Demon Wolf den is at Celestial Wolf Mountain, and every May or June they would enter the deeper parts of the Arctic Mountain Range to pay their respects to the Icestone Snow Wolf King before returning in July. If Nebula Pavilion absolutely must obtain the Fiery Solar Jade, then I must request that they postpone it until next year, until after the wolves have left before excavating The Silver Winged Demon Wolves did save their lives this time, and the way the Demon Wolf King stared at his grandfathers sculpture convinced Qin Lie that it loved and respected his grandfather very much. Therefore, he did not wish to see these Silver Winged Demon Wolves killed one by one when Nebula Pavilion excavates the Fiery Solar Jade. They went to pay their respects to the Icestone Snow Wolf King? Liu Yans face turned serious and he exclaimed in a low tone, You are sure of this? Qin Lie nodded his head. Liu Yan inhaled and with a deep frown and said, I will report this to the higher ups. If it is really as you say, then I think that Nebula Pavilion will have to give up on the excavation of the Fiery Solar Jade. Even if the wolves are gone during May and June, we will not go to Celestial Wolf Mountain any longer. Why? Gao Yu, who had been silent and cold-faced this whole time, could not help but ask. This pack of Silver Winged Demon Wolves alone would be a headache for Nebula Pavilion to deal with, and we will have to report this to Dark Asura Hall and borrow their power before we can continue the excavation safely. Of course, if we simply excavate after they have left next year, then we wont need to go through Dark Asura Hall. Liu Yan stopped at this point and turned quiet for a moment. Then, he finally shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying But if these wolves are descendants of the Icestone Snow Wolf King, then we may as well forget about it. Nebula Pavilion aside, I dont think even Dark Asura Hall can afford to offend it. The Icestone Snow Wolf King commands this much respect? Gao Yu exclaimed. Liu Yan nodded and replied helplessly, Im not sure about the exact situation either. At any rate, the higher ups had laid down orders that if were going through the Arctic Mountain Range, we must circle around the ice mountains and glaciers in the deeper region. We are not to disturb those powerful spirit beasts from cultivating, and the Icestone Snow Wolf King is one of the most powerful of the lot! Liu Yan added after a moments ponder, As far as I know, the order was handed to us by Dark Asura Hall, but not even they are the last line of command. Then who gave the orders? This time even Qin Lie was surprised. Dark Asura Hall is just a Black Iron ranked power, and although it commands Nebula Pavilion, Shattered Ice Manor, and other powers, even they need to depend on someone else, just like how we, the Nebula Pavilion, have to depend on them to cultivate and survive. Liu Yans smile was bitter as he continued, The forces that can command Dark Asura Hall, our levels are just too far apart. Those kind of forces are just completely out of our reach. So we dont need to think too much about it. We simply have to follow the higher ups orders because only then will we be able to survive. Otherwise, a single mistake might cause us to be wiped out completely. Qin Lie and Gao Yu listened quietly and felt a kind of shock and awe blooming inside their hearts, as their understanding of the worlds hierarchy and its cruel laws had grown just a bit deeper. Chapter 41: An Accidental Meeting by the Pond Chapter 41: An Accidental Meeting by the Pond The Ling Family gathered around a blazing bonfire, merrily drinking some fine alcohol while devouring chunks of roasted meat. They had long since parted ways with Liu Yan and Gao Yu. Back in the forest, due to the appearance of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, Shattered Ice Manor was soundly defeated and lost god knows how many men, whereas they easily exited the forest and entered Frost Mist Mountain without any further incidents. The moment they reached Frost Mist Mountain, Qin Lie and his group parted ways with Liu Yan and Gao Yu. Gao Yu returned to the Gao family, whereas Liu Yan had to go to Nebula Pavilion to report on everything that had happened in Celestial Wolf Mountain. Ling Yushi and the others, however, were going home. All three sides were headed along a different path. Brother Liu really is a pretty cool guy, eh? What a boon it is for us that he would ignore all that loot from Shattered Ice Manor! Haha, I got about ten Rank Three spirit stones and a few Spirit Recovering Pills. Its such a shame though that I couldnt get a spirit artifact. Ling Xiao grinned as he ate his meat. Hmph! Those Shattered Ice Manor bastards were all killed by the Silver Winged Demon Wolves, and Liu Yan had no part in it at all, so why would these spoils have anything to do with him? Of course he should not have the audacity to intervene! Ling Xing scolded with a cold face. If it wasnt for Qin Lie, the rest of them would have found it hard pressed to escape death. You have nothing to thank them for at all! Youre right. If it wasnt for Qin Lie, we wouldve long been dead, Ling Xiao also agreed with a sigh. When the Ling Family first departed, Ling Xing and Ling Xiao were the two people who were the most opposed to Ling Yushi bringing Qin Lie along. They just couldnt find it in themselves to accept Qin Lie, whom they believed might become a burden to the team, so they would constantly take shots at him along the way. Ling Yushi had scolded them multiple times because of this matter, but without success, considering how their attitudes didnt change at all. However, when they set off for the journey back home, the duo had become Qin Lies greatest fans. One might say that their attitudes had done a complete 180. Qin Lie had won their respect and their heartfelt admiration with his own transformation. None of this had escaped Ling Yushis eyes as a smile touched her lips and her heart filled with joy. Im full. Qin Lie nodded and stood up to his feet, wiping the oily corner of his mouth with his sleeves and smiled. Ill go ahead and find a place to cultivate. Do ignore me, and please take your time with the drinks. You cant go until you finish this wineskin! Ling Feng yelled while smiling and tossed over a wineskin. Ling Feng! Seriously, Qin Lie is only fifteen years old. Can you refrain from pouring him drinks all the time? Do you think he is an alcoholic like you guys are? Ling Yushi rolled her eyes at Ling Feng, warmly looked at Qin Lie, and said softly, Ignore them You sure are a protective one First Miss! Qin Lie aside, even you and Ling Ying have drunk quite a bit of alcohol, havent you? Arent you underestimating him too much? Ling Feng laughed loudly and shot Qin Lie a slanted look while goading, Am I right, Qin Lie? Since Big Brother Ling has given the word, naturally Ill have to drink this, Qin Lie said helplessly. He could only pick up the wineskin and, with a gulp, drink deeply while arching his head. His actions were both bold and unrestrained. Enough! Theyve already forced you to drink so much, so you arent allowed to drink any further! Ling Yushis brows were slightly knitted together as she snatched the wineskin with her jade-like hands, then glared at the rest of the crowd while exclaiming, And you guys will stop forcing him to drink! Of course well stop after this one First Miss, but the leftover liquor has to be finished, Ling Xiao laughed strangely. Of course, if there is someone whos willing to finish it for him, were also fine with that, right guys? The crowd realized Ling Xiaos intentions and laughed along while many nodded in agreement. I Beside Ling Feng, Ling Ying also got excited when she saw the commotion and was about to stand up with a smile. Fine! Ill drink for him! Ling Yushi cut off Ling Yings words right away. With a small blush underneath Qin Lies surprised gaze, she cocked her head, put her lips to the mouth of the wineskin, and began taking small sips repeatedly; her posture was both elegant and attractive. Everyone exploded into applause as their smiles turned more and more merry when they looked at Qin Lie and Yushi teasingly. Ling Ying secretly regretted it on the inside when she saw that she was one step too slow, and he hmphed lightly with a dissatisfied pout. As Qin Lie watched Ling Yushi drink the liquor that he had just drunk without the slightest reservation at all, he felt the slightest ripple in his heart.. At this moment, he thought that she looked more and more beautiful and exuberated an aura of unspeakable attractiveness. Are you satisfied? Finishing the rest of the liquor, with her cheeks completely red, Ling Yushi rolled her eyes at her clansmen and turned to speak to Qin Lie gently, Just ignore these bastards and go. Do whatever you need to. Qin Lie nodded with a smile and left as advised towards a faraway pond. Before long, he arrived at a large tree with crisscrossing roots and took out the tens of Fire Crystals Liu Yan had gifted him, the Green Wing Axe, and Qin Shans sculpture, pondering while rubbing the bottom of his chin. Fwoosh! Before long, he had lit up a Fire Crystal and the flames burned blazingly. The axe head of the low level Green Wing Axe was propped on top of the crimson flames. After a long while, the axe head began to turn red, and Qin Lie reached out his right hand and pointed at its cheeks from afar. His spirit energy seeped out, and his mind energy flowed within. He immediately made a connection with the Green Wing Axe, and while he felt out the simplistic Spirit Gathering diagram inside the axe, he also paid close attention to the flow of mind energy, capturing even the tiniest changes of the spirit lines within Previously, after he used his all his power to help Liu Yan fix his Hexagonal Shield, both his mind and spirit energy were almost completely exhausted. When he recovered using the the Spirit Recovering Pill, he realized that both his mind and spirit energy had increased by a certain amount. It was a memorable moment which was why he wanted to try it again and see if he could increase his power through repairing the Green Wing Axe. Only by improving my cultivating and breaking through can my mind energy increase steadily as well. Mind energy is the key to unlocking my sealed memories, and if I want to remember what happened before I was ten years old, I must continue to better myself and breakthrough to the next realm! What was I like before I was ten years old, who are my parents, and are they dead or still alive? I must have an answer to all of that! While Qin Lie was in quiet thought, he began conducting his spirit energy towards the twisted knot inside the axes spirit diagram, ready to fix it. Poof! While his thoughts were still in a jumble, he accidentally broke a tiny spirit thread. Then he saw the Spirit Gathering diagram actually collapse immediately. The spirit network was completely tangled together, causing the spirit energy to become unbalanced which suddenly destroyed the Spirit Gathering diagram. It all happened in an instant, and there was nothing he could do to save it. When he realized the problem, it was already too late. Originally the Green Wing Axes components were already damaged by his thunder, so even if he did fix the spirit diagram, it would not be able to unleash its full power. He didnt do it to fix the Green Wing Axe but rather to cultivate. The Green Wing Axe was completely useless now, but it was nothing to feel sorry about either. He simply treated it as a failed case of reparation. It appears that I cannot lose concentration for even an instant while Im repairing a spirit artifact or drawing a spirit diagram. No matter how miniscule the mistake, it could cause the entire construction to collapse and destroy the spirit artifact as well, Qin Lies thought deeply. At this point, he began congratulating himself for actually succeeding the first time when he assisted Liu Yan by fixing his spirit artifact. Since the Green Wing Axe was broken, he then picked up Qin Shans wooden sculpture. As he began probing about with his mind energy, he felt a surge of quiet surprise. Previously, when the Silver Winged Demon Wolves had attacked them, he had injected an insane amount of thunder and lightning energy into the wooden sculpture. He had thought that its components might be damaged by the violent thunder and lightning energy The truth was different. His probes revealed that, not only were the wooden sculptures components not affected whatsoever, even the artifacts interior structures were perfectly intact! He didnt know whether it was because the wooden sculpture was adaptive to the injection of lightning powers or that this artifact was of enough high rank and could thus endure the destructive powers of lightning. At any rate, the wooden sculpture had no problems whatsoever. If this wooden sculpture truly was made by Grandpa, then his artifact forging skills must be unbelievably superb! After a moments thought, Qin Lie realized that the current him still could not understand the complex spirit diagrams inside the sculpture and therefore did not dare to change anything on his own. He had no choice but to safely put away the sculpture once more. He sat down, held his breath, focused his mind, and began channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, all while using Spirit Recovering Pills to gather spirit energy. After an unknown amount of time, he gradually woke up from cultivation and looked up towards the pure white moon, frowning. There is thunder and lightning energy inside my acupoints and my spirit energy couldnt get through it. In this case, wouldnt it be impossible to cultivate the penetration of my acupoints and achieve the eighth level of Refinement? Eariler, he gathered spirit energy and tried to break through his acupoints only to find that every single one had thunder and lightning energy inside. All the thunder and lightning energy quickly formed a barrier that prevented the rush of spirit energy. He had tried many acupoints and all of them returned the same result; spirit energy was completely blocked off. This could be counted as the first barrier he had ever faced on his path of cultivation. He needed to break through this barrier if he wanted to ascend to a higher realm and push his power to new heights. Splash splash splash! It was at this moment that he suddenly heard the sound of water splashing in the pond beside him. The huge tree Qin Lie was by was right beside the pond. In the first place, he was cultivating from behind the tree roots facing away from the pond, so he didnt notice anything happening inside the pond at all. Now that he had heard something peculiar, he then poked his head out around the tree and gazed at the pond. A single glance alone caused a great shudder, and Qin Lie felt all the blood in his body rush to his head. Under the bright moonlight and inside the clear pond water was a white as cream naked body, whose beautiful back had just suddenly appeared right before his eyes! That thin waist, that cloud-like hair hanging across her shoulders, those long, graceful legs, and those peach-like butt cheeks Qin Lie saw everything. He lost his cool in an instant, and his eyes became hot. Even his breathing was gradually turning heavier and heavier. Ling Yushi! Qin Lie shouted in his heart. He only needed to look once at that slightly thin figure to know who the beautiful woman was. Previously, Ling Yushi was bathing inside the pond. Once she finished washing her body and swam over from deeper part of the pond just now, she stood up with her back towards Qin Lie, and facing towards the center of the pond, she said, Im done washing, so Ill be going back first. Take your time. Im almost done, came Ling Yings voice from further inside the pond. Startled, Qin Lie looked behind Ling Yushi towards the deeper part of the pond, and only then did he noticed Ling Yings little head on the surface of the water, glittering under the moonlight. He immediately realized that the two girls must have come to the pond to bathe together after the bonfire had concluded. Its just that he didnt realize that they had come there because he was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, and since he was behind the tree, Ling Yushi and Ling Ying also didnt notice him. Okay. Then Ill go up and change into my clothes, Ling Yushi casually replied. She then turned around and began walking over from the pond. Qin Lie shuddered again as he dazedly watched Ling Yushi, who was facing directly towards him, with his mind completely blank. Ling Yushi was completely oblivious to the fact that there was someone in the vicinity. She was busy wiping the water droplets off her body and her soaked long hair with a towel. Her full and round breasts, her perfectly flat stomach, that little bush right between her beautiful legs Qin Lie could see everything! She walked straight to the where their clothes were placed not too far away, and just as she picked up some silken undergarments and put it on, she heard the sound of a person gulping. Who is it? Ling Yushis expression turned as she exclaimed softly, and without a second thought, she dashed towards the origin of the sound like lightning. It was only then that Qin Lie came to his senses behind the tree as he quickly bowed his head, but unfortunately, it was already too late Whoosh! Ling Yushis beautiful eyes were filled with evil. She raised her hands, brimming with a silver light and a murderous charge, and was about to strike down the offender with all her might. When she saw that the person behind the tree was actually Qin Lie, she suddenly froze and a cry escaped her lips. In an instant, her cheeks turned completely red with embarrassment, and although her shining left hand was still held high in the air she just couldnt bring it down on Qin Lie. First Miss, are you talking to someone? At this moment, Ling Yings voice also came over. Im also finished. Im coming up right now. Hearing her words, Ling Yushi became dumbfounded for a moment, but she instantly realized that the moment Ling Ying climbed up, she would see her completely wet next to Qin Lie, and Qin Lie too would see an equally naked Ling Ying. To prevent Ling Ying from noticing them, in a rush, she grit her teeth and shrunk right behind the tree and pressed herself tightly against Qin Lies body. That beautiful face of hers looked almost red enough to drip blood. Chapter 42: Intimacy Chapter 42: Intimacy First Miss, where are you? I told you to wait a bit for me. Just where did you run off to? As Ling Ying whispered to herself, her clothes rustled as she put them on. She glanced back and forth and then muttered, Thats weird. She was clearly just around here. How did she suddenly vanish? As she spoke, a light blue veil covered the top of her petite body. Her little head constantly shook as she scanned around for any trace of Ling Yushi. In order to avoid being seen by Ling Ying, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were standing behind a large tree, but it was only big enough to hide them if they huddled together. Unwittingly, the two plastered their bodies against each other Ling Yushi squirmed. At the moment, she was covered only by some thin silk undergarments, and her long hair was still dripping wet. Her undergarment was completely soaked through, causing the thin fabric to closely stick to her graceful body. Compared to being completely naked, this kind of vagueness was far more enticing and stimulating. Qin Lie didnt dare move, his body becoming very stiff as his breathing gradually heavied. Ling Yushis extremely alluring naked body was seamlessly plastered to him, allowing him to smell the delicate fragrance of orchids and feel the creaminess of her skin. He could sense her supple breasts and the acceleration of her heartbeat Bathump! Bathump! As Ling Ying muttered to herself, the heartbeats of the two quickly sped up. They could both feel each others temperatures rise and hear each others breaths slowly begin to grow heavier. Stuck within their alluring and thrilling moment, the two became unable to think, their minds completely blank as they pressed closer and closer together. They almost even forgot about the existence of Ling Ying. After who knows how long had passed and after Ling Yings mutterings had stopped, the two were still stuck in the same position, their breaths still becoming ever so heavier. Qin Lie felt as if a ball of raging fire had been ignited within him, one which burned through him and clouded his judgement. He only wanted to tightly embrace that graceful body; perhaps this way he could slow down the raging fire within him. Subconsciously, he tightly embraced the graceful body as he pleased His sturdy arms suddenly exerted force, abruptly hugging Ling Yushi tight and only continued to exert more and more force! Feeling the supple breasts press against him, not only did the fire within him not slow down, it began to rage even more violently, burning him to the point that he wished to press Ling Yushi into his own body! He, who was only fifteen years old, only knew how to cultivate. He had only cared about the accumulation of spirit energy and rising in power; never before had he fought such a battle. He was unfamiliar with everything else and thus had no idea how to put out the fire within him. His actions were but the instinctive reactions of his body Uu youre hurting me. Ling Yushis breaths sounded more and more haggard as Qin Lie hugged her tighter and tighter. She felt as if she would suffocate at any moment and quickly cried out as she forcefully pushed Qin Lie away. The two were finally separated. I I have constantly been cultivating here. I dont know when you guys came here, but it wasnt on purpose I swear! I swear it wasnt on purpose As soon as they separated, Qin Lie immediately sobered up. Within the depths of his heart, he felt anxious and confused as he stutteringly spoke, his demeanor showing hints of nervousness. Ling Yushis face had flushed red, and an enchanting yearning shined and rippled through her eyes. She lightly bit her lower lip, snorted softly, and then said, You didnt peep on purpose, eh? You suddenly hugged someone so tightly what else do you have to say for yourself? Qin Lie was silent. He just stood there, speechless. Ling Yushi suddenly raised her head and charmingly rolled her eyes, quietly laughing, Youre acting like a fool Her words stopped; not waiting for Qin Lie to clearly explain himself, she moved her long, beautiful legs and began walking towards their rest area. From her graceful and nimble steps, she seemed to not truly be that angry. Qin Lie watched her walk gradually but gracefully into the distance, his mind still recalling the wonderful events that he had just experienced. After a moment, he suddenly felt that the prospect of continuing to cultivate had become awfully dreary. He just sat down, raising his head to look at the timelessly bright and clear moon with his heart still a mess. No matter what he did, he couldnt calm down. The following two days, every time Qin Lie and Ling Yushi saw each other, they didnt dare look each other in the eye. It was as if they had done something unspeakable and were afraid of being exposed. In the eyes of the Ling Family members, Ling Yushi was still the compassionate First Miss. Whenever they rested on the way home, she would chat with them about what spoils they had gained from the trip and exchange cultivation tips. Qin Lie was also the same as before, generally not active in engaging conversation with the Ling Family members. Even when they rested, he would often sit expressionlessly with his eyes vacant as if his soul had left through his acupoints Through Ling Yushis explanations, everyone now knew that Qin Lies blankness was caused by his cultivation method and gradually became accustomed to it. In fact, every time they saw Qin Lies eyes go blank, they would reveal looks of deep respect. Everyone completely approved of Qin Lies painstaking cultivation. Furthermore, as soon as they saw Qin Lies eyes become blank, they began to gradually talk less and less. Immediately stopping their conversations and finding suitable places for them to gather spirit energy as well in order to temper their own bodies. Qin Lie bitterly cultivating had caused them to feel the pressure and had indirectly encouraged and inspired them. We will arrive home in just two more days! That evening, as everyone sat together while eating dried meat and drinking good liquor, Ling Xiao became exuberant as he laughingly said, This time, Shattered Ice Manor has suffered great losses. We can be considered to have made great contributions and also gained a lot of spoils from the battle. It is truly a perfect scenario! I wonder if Feng Yi died. If that brat didnt die, sooner or later he will become a disaster. If he is still among the living, I will personally kill him myself! coldly exclaimed Ling Xin. Out of the Ling Family members who had left on the trip, only Ling Yang wasnt returning. He had died at the hands of the Feng Family. Ling Yang was Ling Xins younger cousin, and this caused his hatred for the Feng Family to embed itself deep within his bones. The Feng Family is located rather close to Nebula Pavilion while the Ling and Gao Families are both rather far. Furthermore, since we are going through Frost Mist Mountain, our trip was extended even further If Feng Yi didnt die and went straight towards home from Celestial Wolf Mountain, he will have been much faster than us. If he wanted to play tricks, he could have already gone to Nebula Pavilion and discredited us, reasoned Ling Feng with a solemn expression. Discredit us? blankly asked Ling Xiao. We have Liu Yan with us, how could he discredit us? Moreover, the Gao Family can also testify, how could the Feng Family change the entire story? If he wants to discredit us, it is probable that he will include Liu Yan and the Gao Family as well. Although this cant be covered up for too long, I believe it is likely said Ling Feng. What will he say? curiously asked Ling Xin. The Feng Family wants time. Previously the Feng Family had already dispatched someone, so that person should have already notified the Feng Family Patriarch which means that they will have thoroughly prepared. After theyve thrown suspicion onto the Ling and Gao Families, distracting Nebula Pavilion, they will immediately shift their allegiance to Shattered Ice Manor and leave Nebula Pavilion, inserted Ling Yushi as she crinkled her eyebrows. What First Miss said is correct, said Ling Feng, nodding his head. After the Feng Family have passed the message on to Shattered Ice Manor, they will have already started their preparations. They will definitely all move to Shattered Ice Manors territory. There is no possibility that they will wait for Nebula Pavilion to slaughter them all. Before Liu Yan is able to return to give his own report on the events that concluded, the Feng Family would have already made thorough preparations What are you afraid of? When water subsides, rocks will always emerge. Future matters will just be headaches for Nebula Pavilion, responded Ling Xin. Within Nebula Pavilion, there is an anxious person who has constantly been trying to take control of the Ling Family. After this matter, they might take this opportunity to make trouble before the truth comes to light, said Ling Feng, sighing as he looked at Ling Yushi with a worried expression. As he said that, Ling Yushis pretty face also sank. Upon thinking about Du Haitian, Du Jiaolan, and her children, she began to gush with hatred as she knew that Ling Fengs fears could quite possibly happen. Du Haitian had long since wanted to deal with the Ling Family. If he was given such an opportunity, how could he not take it? From tomorrow onward, let us all increase our speed. We must quickly return to Ling Town! suddenly shouted Ling Yushi after thinking for a moment. Once everyone remembered the existence of Du Haitian, their hearts all sank. All of them silently nodding in understanding. Qin Lie is cultivating again, what a weirdo! quietly shouted Ling Xiao. Everyone looked towards Qin Lie and discovered that he once again seemed to be soulless. Feeling the pressure, they hurriedly ended their conversations and found their own places to cultivate. Only Ling Yushi was still where she originally was. She seemingly sat in a trance as if she hadnt realized that everyone else had dispersed. It was like she had thought of some depressing matter as a touch of sadness emerged upon her elegant face Whats wrong? Qin Lie awakened from his state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Seeing that there was no one nearby except for Ling Yushi, he watched as her eyes reddened and became moist. Suddenly feeling a little pain in his heart, he couldnt help but softly ask. Its nothing, sadly whispered Ling Yushi, wiping the tears from her eyes as she smiled at him. I only thought of my mother A sentimental light appeared within Qin Lies eyes. My mother was driven to death by Du Haitian, depressingly whispered Ling Yushi as she hung her head. That year, I was ten years old. At the time, Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor had gotten into major conflicts that were much worse than it is right now. At that time, Nebula Pavilion passed down an order to the Ling Family, commanding us to destroy one of Shattered Ice Manors spirit herb garden. They had said that there werent any Shattered Ice Manor experts guarding it Once her speech reached this point, she once again seemed on the verge of crying. So my mother and father, along with some of the family members, went out. Upon reaching the spirit herb garden, they discovered that there was a middle stage Natal Opening martial practitioner stationed within. At that time, my father was still only at the early stage Natal Opening Realm. Thus, more than half of the family members that went died, and as for my mother she also wasnt able to come back. She raised her head, her bright eyes filled with a deep-seated hatred. Grinding her teeth, she said, Only afterwards did we learn that the order was sent down by Du Haitian and that he had purposely sent us there even though he knew about the true situation within the herb garden! Qin Lie stayed silent for a moment, then whispered, You must live well then, so that in the future, you can take revenge for your mother. You can definitely do it! After saying these words to console Ling Yushi, for a reason he didnt understand, a dull pain suddenly arose in his heart. His face became extremely pale as he clutched at it as a painful expression appeared within his eyes. Qin Lie, whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? nervously asked Ling Yushi, with traces of tears still left on her face. Upon seeing Qin Lies condition, she became shocked and hurried to his side. Im fine, Im fine. Qin Lies face became extremely red. Panting, he shook his head as he slowly took a few deep breaths. Only after a while did he stabilize himself. Finally, after breathing in another breath, he said, I dont understand why, but when I hear you talk about what happened to your mother, I felt extremely upset. I felt as if my heart was about to be torn from the pain. Qin Lie, thank you, truly thank you! Upon hearing Qin Lies words, she felt moved to tears, unexpectedly flying into his arms and tightly hugging him. She excitedly said, Thank you so much for comforting me, I feel much better. Qin Lies body was slightly stiff, letting her hug him tightly without any resistance. Yet this time, his thoughts did not become adventurous and his expression was unnaturally calm. His response just now wasnt said to comfort Ling Yushi, but was the truest, deepest, most intimate feeling within his heart. Even at this moment, his heart was still aching. Mother, father, I have already forgotten you both. I dont know what happened in the past, but because I thought of you two my heart aches, quietly whispered Qin Lie as he hugged Ling Yushi. Before he knew it, his eyes had also become slightly moist. Chapter 43: Returning to the Mountain Chapter 43: Returning to the Mountain Eight days later, Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and the rest, finally arrived at Herb Mountain. Seeing the familiar caves dotted across Herb Mountain, everyone was filled with joy. We have finally returned home, laughingly said Ling Xiao. Touching the bulging cloth bag on his body, his eyes flashed with light as he said, Although it hasnt even been a month since I left Ling Town, this trip was just too dangerous and thrilling. It feels as if a long time has passed. Fortunately we were able to avoid great disaster and instead gained great rewards, haha! For us to survive through the sinister plot of the Feng Family and Shattered Ice Manor and their wild goose chase is indeed a miracle, said Ling Feng, looking deeply at Qin Lie. Smiling, he continued, We were even able to gain a decent number of both spirit stones and spirit materials and were able to make contributions towards Nebula Pavilion as well. Mn, this recent chain of events was indeed quite the thrill ride. Everyone similarly looked at Qin Lie as well. Everyones hearts brightened. If not for Qin Lies numerous and shocking performances, the Ling Family members which had gone on this trip would have been beyond redemption the men would have died and Ling Yushi and Ling Ying would have had to suffer tragic fates that would have probably been worse than death. Even Liu Yan and the Gao Family members would not have escaped death. They would have all died together. Qin Lie, in the future when you are within Ling Town, are you still going to act the fool? smilingly asked Ling Yushi, pursing her lips. They were almost about to reach Ling Town; because of that, last night, Ling Yushi had changed from her practitioner attire into a light green robe. A floral pattern was sewn into the robe with blue crystals hanging from its corners. The robe gave her a noble beauty, and along with the ambient light within her beautiful eyes, she seemed bright and beautiful. During this trip, not only had the Ling Family gained many spirit stones and spirit materials, they also made contributions towards Nebula Pavilion and gained the goodwill of Liu Yan. Even the issue that had constantly plagued her for a long time had been gotten rid of. Not only was her fiance not a fool, he was both outstanding and extraordinary and had constantly protected her. Her worries were no more, and in turn she had gained things she could be happy about. This caused her to feel exuberant, so a faint smile constantly stayed on her face which gave her a radiant look. Lately, everyone had noticed that the relationship between Qin Lie and Ling Yushi had become increasingly close. Upon hearing Ling Yushi teasing Qin Lie, they all began to laugh and look at Qin Lie. I wasnt acting as a fool, I was only in a cultivating state. In the future, I might also be like that, so dont be too shocked, said Qin Lie, bitterly laughing. He reluctantly explained, So in the future, when you see me in Ling Town and Im like that, there is no need to act like its weird. Mn, I cultivate in that state, that is just the way it is. Its not weird, its not weird. Hehe, anything you do in the future will not be considered weird. Ling Xiao boisterously laughed. You were even able to repair Liu Yans Common Grade Five spirit artifact. You are even better than your grandpa in the past. What else can we find weird in the future? If there are too many weird things, nothing is weird anymore As he said these words, everyone began to laugh uncontrollably. Indeed, Qin Lie had done so many weird things that they had gradually begun to get used to them. Forget it, Im not going to keep talking with you all. Im going to make a trip to Herb Mountain first to drop off the fire crystals. In a bit, I will go into town and eat a normal warm meal. You guys go first, theres no need to wait for me. I will be there in a while, said Qin Lie, chuckling. I will return with you, said Ling Yushi with a serene smile. Naturally, she continued, It has almost been a month since we left, so there is no rush at the moment. Go, I will simply wait here for a while. Were also not in a rush so well just wait here for you, said Ling Xiao with a great sense of obligation. Ling Xin glared at him saying, Idiot, First Miss wanted to walk home alone with Qin Lie. This guy really is stupid! After these words, everyone sobered up. All of them began to quietly laugh as they teasingly stared at the two of them. Ling Yushi felt a little embarrassed and annoyed as her face slightly turned red. She snappily said, As always, you sure have a lot to say! Ling Xin wasnt angry at all. Scratching his head, he awkwardly and foolishly laughed twice, First Miss, please forgive my mistake. I was wrong, I said it too loudly Qin Lie was speechless. Within his heart, a slight warmth could be felt. He couldnt remember ten years ago, and he had spent the last five years cultivating in solitude. Thus, he had essentially no contact with people around his age, and this made him sometimes seem eccentric. These days, however, he was getting along quite well with these members of the Ling Family. It made him very comfortable and made his heart feel a great deal of warmth. Especially Ling Yushi Then Ill go to Herb Mountain first. Slightly smiling, he quickly nodded his head at everyone and then left to Herb Mountain. After he left, everyone else all acted sensibly, immediately taking the initiative to head back to Ling Town first. Only Ling Ying pouted reluctantly, as if she had wanted to also stay and wait for Qin Lie. This girl, they are already engaged. What are you cutting in for? quietly reminded Ling Xiao, grabbing her. They are only engaged and have yet to truly marry. Seriously. Whatever, Ill just leave with you guys whispered Ling Ying in response. Ling Yushi just watched everything happen, not saying anything to Ling Ying. After deeply pondering for a while, she said to everyone, These past five years Qin Lie has been painstakingly cultivating. It is I who disturbed his peaceful life and involved him in the matters of the Ling Family. Pausing for a moment, she furrowed her brows and then continued, The chaotic, messy matters of the Ling Family should not be imposed upon him as he is completely unrelated. Thus, once weve all returned to normal, concerningover the matters pertaining to him everyone please dont say anything. He wants to just peacefully cultivate, we shouldnt break that peace. Mn, we all understand. Although the Ling Family has a ton of terrible matters, they are all our own matters. We definitely shouldnt impose these upon him, said Ling Feng, nodding his head. He sternly continued towards everyone, In a while, when we return to Ling Town, dont speak anymore about matters regarding Qin Lie. Otherwise, if other people learn of Qin Lies strength, they will definitely pester him. That will definitely affect his cultivation. Everyone expressed their understanding and promised not to gossip or discussthings concerning Qin Lie. Not long after, under Ling Fengs urging, they all returned to Ling Town together. Ling Yushi gracefully stood by herself at the foot of Herb Mountain, waiting. Suddenly, she recalled one of her most recent encounters with Qin Lie where she had carried Qin Lie by his legs back to Ling Town. During that time, he had been lying on her back while closely pressed against her Thinking about it, her cheeks couldnt help but grow hot as she suddenly thought of a question: During that time, was that guy awake? As the thought raced through her mind, waves began to ripple across her eyes and her face revealed an alluring, elegant expression. Within the mines of Herb Mountain, Qin Lie had just entered, and his expression suddenly sank. The mountains interior was a complex system of mines. While he had been cultivating, his grandfather had personally worked on constructing it day by day. Tunnel after tunnel crisscrossed each other, forming strange formations which prevented outsiders from entering, so he could always have a quiet place to cultivate. A private little space where he could let himself loose. Previously, due to Du Jiaolans increasingly aggressive actions, Ling Chengye had no choice but to open the cave to the public, resulting in many Ling Family members entering the mountain to explore like a flock of birds. Unfortunately, not a single martial practitioner of Ling Town was able to find the secret to the formations and break into their mysteries; they all gradually gave up on their own. Today, however, at the entrance to the mine, there were clear traces of the formations having been broken through since several of the stone tunnels were blocked by giant boulders, thus changing the flow of air current within the tunnels. Furthermore, there were several newly opened tunnels which seemed to have been the initial method the trespasser utilized to break the formations. The Ling Family definitely didnt have people who could understand this. So who could have done it? Qin Lie deeply furrowed his brows, his heart constricting as he hurriedly followed the original path into the depths of the mountain. He hoped that no one had been able to enter the deepest part of the mountain. That was his own private space. It was the crucial area where he had previously tempered himself with Heavenly Thunder Eradication and was also his own little paradise. He couldnt allow any outsiders to enter! Very quickly, he reached the interior of the caves. After discovering that everything was still normal, as well as the traces he had seen on his way, he surmised that formation breaker had yet to come in. Its okay. That person should not be able to break through the formations for the time being. I assume they must still be trying to figure out a method. After entering the cave, Qin Lie properly put away the fire crystals, and rubbed his chin for a while. His eyes gradually became cold. If it wasnt a person from Ling Town, who could it be? What does this person want? Do they truly believe there is some treasure within the cave? Knowing that Ling Yushi was waiting for him outside, he didnt stay for long within the mines and quickly left. Naturally, as soon as he exited cavern, he saw Ling Yushi prettily standing where she had originally been. He didnt know what she had been thinking about, but her cheeks had become flushed and there was an ambient light within her eyes. She didnt have her usual alluring charm, and her elegance was different than usual. All of this gave Qin Lie a different impression. What are you thinking about so deeply?Qin Lie suddenly called out softly, after quietly walking behind her. Ling Yushi suddenly jumped. She had clearly been surprised. Upon realizing that it was just Qin Lie, a smile emerged again as she mischievously looked at him, pointed at him, and laughingly asked, I was thinking of that time when I was carrying you home on my back. Were you awake? Unprepared, the skin on Qin Lies face suddenly trembled. Just when he wanted to strongly deny it, Ling Yushi had already seen it, shouting, I knew it! I just knew it, you! You are truly rotten to the core! Embarrassed, Qin Lie dryly laughed, noncommittal no matter what she said. However, Ling Yushi didnt pursue it any further. Laughing, she rolled her eyes and said, Since you tightly gripped my hand and helped me divide the pressure during the engagement ceremony, I will forgive you. At that time, she had to endure the ridicule and mocking from her family members as well the harsh words of the Du Family. In that moment of extreme sadness and helplessness, it was Qin Lie who had tightly held her hand. At that time, under the great pressure, she had unconsciously gripped with force and her nails pierced into Qin Lies palm, yet Qin Lie didnt even utter a cry. After the trip to Celestial Wolf Mountain, with her pure and noble heart, she had naturally been able to guess that Qin Lie had been awake then. Thus, she had often recalled that time, and whenever she did, her heart would be extremely moved. Just that one matter was enough for her to forgive all of Qin Lies sins. Not to mention, in the first place, the depths of her heart didnt contain even the slightest negative thought towards Qin Lie The stone tunnels formations within Herb Mountain are currently being destroyed by someone. The person shouldnt be someone of the Ling Family, do you have any idea who it might be? in order to avoid awkwardness, Qin Lie changed the topic by quickly bringing up what he had just discovered. Simply explaining the circumstances, he continued, That person understands formations and should be an artificer. However, their level shouldnt be too high considering that even after spending a long time, they werent able to break through. There isnt even a need to guess, the culprit has to be Du Jiaolan. She probably told Du Haitian the circumstances surrounding Herb Mountain and had him arrange for people to come over and try to break through it, decisively concluded Ling Yushi. She has wanted to acquire Herb Mountain for a long time now, constantly scheming to replace my father as the Ling Family Patriarch. The mysteries within Herb Mountain are a point of entry for her, so she would naturally pay attention to it. Qin Lie silently listened, his brows gradually furrowing as his face sunk. The wondrous formations within Herb Mountain were personally made for him by his grandfather. Even if they truly needed to be destroyed, they would only be destroyed by his hands. No one else could interfere! That cave was a sacred ground within his mind, his only private space. Even Ling Yushi hadnt been brought in, so how could an outsider enter! Chapter 44: Heavy Pressure Chapter 44: Heavy Pressure Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were walking shoulder to shoulder along the small mountain path. They chatted along the way, unhurriedly heading towards Ling Town. At Ling Towns entrance, the two of them could hear Du Jiaolans piercing voice as she was scolding someone, echoing out from within the courtyard of Ling Familys main quarters. Ling Yushis pretty face changed and she said to Qin Lie, Go ahead and get some rest, Im going to check it out. After speaking, she rushed towards the main quarters. Ling Chengyes family lived in the middle of Ling Town, right beside the martial arts arena. That was also where the ancestral hall was, and that area of residency had always belonged to the patriarchs of the Ling Family. At that moment, intense arguing could be heard from that direction. Many of the Ling Family members could be seen gathering around to take a look at the commotion. Qin Lie froze for a moment. After pondering for a while, his state of mind slightly shook, causing his eyes to returned back into a vacant state as he also emotionlessly made his way over. Shortly after, he arrived at the site of the argument the Ling Family courtyard at the back of the martial arts arena. He was greeted by the sight of Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and the rest who had arrived earlier and were standing beside Ling Chengye. Ling Yushi had also joined her fathers side after rushing over with a face full of worry. She was quietly asking her younger sister, Ling Xuanxuan the details of what had transpired. Du Jiaolan had brought Du Qishan, Du Heng, and a group of martial practitioners dispatched by Du Haitian to confront Ling Chengye as she chastised and shouted at Ling Xuanxuan viciously. At the sides of the Du Family, her youngest son, Du Fei was lying on a stretcher. His face was as pale as a ghost due to the severe injuries he sustained. There were a few scratches on Ling Chengyes face as well which were probably inflicted by Du Jiaolan in her rage. The Ling Familys three elders, Ling Kangan, Ling Xiang, and Ling Bo, were also present. Their expressions were heavy as they tried their best to get the two sides to talk things through. Quite a large number of the Ling Family members were gathered at the sides of the courtyard, pointing and criticizing the Du Familys mother and sons furiously. Qin Lie listened in from an inconspicuous corner, gradually coming to an understanding of what had exactly transpired. Two nights ago, Du Fei attempted to take advantage of Ling Xuanxuan by drugging her with smoke when she slept, but was discovered by her. With his cultivation only at the sixth level of the Refinement Realm, he was brutally beaten up by Ling Xuanxuan and ended up with many broken ribs. Even his manhood was given a vicious stomp, likely to be unusable anymore After that happened, Du Jiaolan erupted with rage. She accused Ling Xuanxuan of slandering her son, purposefully scheming to grievously harm him. That very night, she almost took to arms against Ling Chengye. Similarly, after Ling Chengye found out that Du Fei was harboring malicious intent towards his daughter, he exploded with anger. He had a intense quarrel with Du Jiaolan which was only broken up after the persuasion of the three clan elders into a temporary ceasefire. Du Jiaolan returned home to check on Du Feis injuries; discovering that the injuries were gradually worsening, she returned to clash against Ling Chengye once more. Including today, that would be the fourth round already.. Ling Chengye! You actually dare to bully us? A widow and some fatherless kids? You dare to treat us as nobodies? Fine! Just you wait, my Du Family will be here soon! Du Jiaolan gestured wildly as she howled like a lioness. My cousin will arrive in the afternoon. Im curious to see whether you, Ling Chengye, would still dare to disregard me then? Your bitch of a daughter venomously injured my son, resulting in his current state. I will never rest until I have settled the score! Youre the bitch! Your whole Du Family are dogs and bitches! Ling Xuanxuans eyes were bloodshot as she cursed back, refusing to show even the slightest bit of weakness. The way she gnashed and grit her teeth was just like a tigress. Your son deserved it! Ling Yushis pretty face was also frosty after she found out the details of what happened. Her beautiful eyes glared at Du Jiaolan as she shouted, It is already very forgiving of us not to kill Du Fei when he tried to carry out such a heinous act. Xuanxuan could be considered to be like a younger sister to him. For him to attempt such a thing, he is lowlier than a beast! Mn, simply just a beast! He deserves it, thats just his karma. Its already very lenient that we havent beaten him to death! Agreed, agreed! The Ling Family clansmen at the sides were all set ablaze with righteous indignation as they echoed in agreement. Good! Very good! You guys actually dare to bully us outsiders?! Du Jiaolans lungs were threatening to explode from rage, and her eyes were spewing a dark look of pure venom. All of you had better wait here for my cousin to come over from Nebula Pavilion. I will see how tough a nut you all are to crack when he arrives! If I do not obtain justice for my son, I, Du Jiaolan, shall leave Ling Town and never return! Upon hearing her mention Du Haitian, the previously outspoken members of the Ling Family immediately became silent. Du Haitian was one of Nebula Pavilions five great elders, possessing a cultivation level at the middle stage Natal Opening Realm and was rumored that he would be breaking through to the late stage soon. His combat abilities were definitely stronger than Ling Chengyes. Moreover, he still had three early stage Natal Opening martial practitioners under his command. On top of that, Du Haitian was the confidante of Liu Yuntao, a Vice Pavilion Master, and was highly regarded by him. Du Haitians individual capabilities were already an entire level above the Ling Familys, not to mention that he also represented Nebula Pavilion. If he really were to come here, the Ling Family would have a tremendously difficult time in resolving this. What? Speechless? Lost your tongues? Upon mentioning Du Haitians name, the majority of the Ling Family members turned silent. At this, Du Jiaolan became even more haughty as she continued amidst sarcastic laughter, All of youd better listen up. Regarding this matter with my son, I am determined to obtain justice! That little bitch must pay! Her eyes were cold and dark like a cobras as she glared murderously at Ling Xuanxuan. Affected by her stare that was full of killing intent, Ling Xuanxuan felt a chill from the depths of her heart as her attractive body gave an involuntary shudder. She timidly asked, Big sister, was I wrong? Did I bring trouble to daddy and the clan? Pausing for a moment, she continued with sobs, That brute, Du Fei had gone mad! I I really couldnt tolerate it anymore! Its fine, dont be scared. You did nothing wrong; he deserved it! Ling Yushi held her hands tightly and soothingly comforted her, On the trip to Celestial Wolf Mountain, we achieved huge merits for Nebula Pavilion. We do not necessarily have to fear that Du Haitian, so dont you worry too much. If it was me, I would have heavily injured him as well, so dont blame yourself anymore. After being comforted, Ling Xuanxuan visibly became less burdened as one less worry loomed on her delicate face. Qin Lie was observing silently from a corner when he noticed the two brothers, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi, had slight changes in their expressions upon hearing that Du Haitian was arriving in the afternoon. From the looks of it, the two brothers were adopting a tough stance. But in actuality, they were dreading the arrival of Du Haitian. With even the two of them like this, what more could be expected of the members of the Ling Family? Every member of the Ling Family had their eyebrows tightly knitted in worry, including the three clan elders. Many of the previously rowdy people were now all completely silent as though the existence of Du Haitian was like a mountain that was firmly pressing down on their chests. Their moods were extremely heavy as though they couldnt breathe from the pressure. On the other hand, Du Jiaolan and company were all filled with arrogance with the assurance of their backer, tipping the balance into her favor with just a single swipe. Even though Nebula Pavilion was only a force at the Limestone rank, they were still considered an existence far beyond the reach of subordinate clans like the Ling Family. Even though Du Haitian was a mere elder from Nebula Pavilion, it was enough to heavily pressure the entire Ling Family This amazed Qin Lie as he became further enlightened regarding the harsh, cruel rankings and distinctions between the different forces in Spirit Realm. We shall wait here for your uncle to arrive. Looking at the time, they should be arriving just about now. We will settle this with the Ling Family then! Du Jiaolan and her few Du Family members found a spot to sit, evidently resting before the impending showdown. Many members of the Ling Family were feeling downcast as they glanced towards the Du Familys mother and sons with eyes full of worry. Ling Chengye frowned deeply as he signaled with his eyes towards Ling Chengzhi and called Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, and the others back into the hall within the courtyard. He asked, How was the trip to Celestial Wolf Mountain? Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and Ling Xiao were all attracted to the ruckus upon returning, and gathered together at the courtyard; they did not have a chance to report yet. After they were summoned into the hall, upon hearing the patriarchs question, they immediately became full of excitement. It was extremely dangerous and thrilling! Ling Xiao took the lead to answer. Patriarch, you have absolutely no idea! Our trip could be considered a close shave with death itself. It was seriously fraught with danger, and it was all due to Qin Lie Qin Lie? Qin Lie? Qin Lie? Ling Chengye, Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuans faces were pointedly full of question marks as they stared strangely at Ling Xiao. Qin Lie went as well? How did he go? Ling Chengye looked deeply at Ling Yushi and said, No wonder I havent seen him recently, it turns out he went along with you to Celestial Wolf Mountain. What exactly happened there? Did that fool become a burden? What did he follow for? Did he delay your mission? When Ling Xuanxuan heard the words, it was all due to Qin Lie, she had thought that it was because of Qin Lie that the group had faced a great number of troubles. Knitting her eyebrows together, she chided, Seriously, why did all of you bring along a fool when youre carrying out a mission for Nebula Pavilion? Have you all gone mad? After these words, she discovered that Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Xin, and Ling Xiaos expressions were gradually changing as though something wasnt quite right It was especially true for Ling Xin and Ling Xiao as the expressions they had when they looked at her was exceptionally cold, evidently displeased at her words.. This caused Ling Xuanxuan to abruptly freeze. What happened? These people what is up with them? She was absolutely baffled at heart. If it wasnt for the one that Second Miss keeps calling a fool, all of us would have suffered miserable deaths. First Miss and Ling Ying could also have very well met a fate far worse than death! Hmph! Ling Xin suddenly snorted coldly. Ling Xiao joined in the criticism, If it wasnt for Qin Lie, all of us would be corpses now Little sister, you should stop with your prejudice in the future. Qin Lie is the benefactor to all of us. Ling Yushi sighed lightly and then added, Before youre clear on the truth, you shouldnt make up assumptions on your own. Ling Xuanxuan didnt expect that her passing words would attract everyones angry looks and criticism. This made her small face freeze in place as it turned green in one moment and white the next, looking extremely awkward. What exactly transpired? Ling Feng, you tell us! Ling Chengye ordered as his eyes slightly brightened, evidently curious. Yeah, what happened to make your attitudes towards him make a complete turn around? Ling Chengzhi urgently interrogated. Patriarch! Patriarch! The people from Nebula Pavilion have arrived! At this moment, surprised exclamations echoed from the Ling Family members outside, their tone carrying their obvious panic. Other than Elder Du Haitian, there is also Elder Ye Yangqiu who is in charge of the Disciple Hall! They even brought the Hall Masters under their command! Its not looking good! The expressions of the two brothers of the Ling Family, who were originally inquiring what had happened with Qin Lie, changed drastically upon hearing the sudden news. They took a glance at each other, the terror apparent on each others face. Just Du Haitian alone was enough to give the Ling Family migraines, and now there was an additional Discipline Halls Ye Yangqiu as well The two brothers felt their heads going a bit numb. Why would Ye Yangqiu come? I have never heard of any ties between him and Du Haitian. Whenever the Discipline Halls Ye Yangqiu appeared within any of the vassal forces, he would always be accompanied by the most brutal of punishments! What exactly did the Ling Family do wrong to actually warrant a visit by Ye Yangqiu himself?! Ling Chengye said as his body shook and his face contorted in rage and terror. If it is just the matter of Xuanxuan heavily injuring Du Fei, it definitely isnt enough to move Ye Yangqiu. Moreover, he has always done things strictly by the book/rules. Other than the Pavilion Master himself, he would never do favors for anyone. He does not even deign to give face to the two Vice Pavilion Masters, Kang Hui and Liu Yuntao! Surely he would not make his way here for such a minor matter! Ling Chengzhi was also starting to feel terror grow within his heart. Ye Yangqiu was the Elder of Nebula Pavilions Discipline Hall. Wherever he appeared, it would usually be accompanied by the most brutal of punishments. His arrival sank the hearts of every member of the Ling Family into the depths of hell! Chapter 45: Discipline Hall Elder Chapter 45: Discipline Hall Elder A group of martial practitioners appeared at Ling Towns entrance, their expressions cold and aloof. The group of martial practitioners were evidently split into two sides, one side headed by Elder Du Haitian, the other headed by Discipline Hall Elder Ye Yangqiu. The two arrived together, yet they were distinctly separated. Du Haitians stature was tall and lean with short white hair and refined clothes. The look in his eyes was distant, making it hard for anyone to guess what he was thinking. On the other hand, Ye Yangqiu was short and pudgy. It was unknown whether there was another reason or that the arts he cultivated in was special, but his skin was dark and greenish, making him look extremely strange and creepy. His eyes were frosty, and his entire body exuded a suffocating aura that warned strangers to stay away. He walked shoulder to shoulder with Du Haitian into Ling Town, followed by their individual men. They were both elders of Nebula Pavilion; Ye Yangqiu was in charge of the Discipline Hall while Du Haitian was in charge of external combat, frequently leading his men to fight enemies from opposing martial forces or to hunt spirit beasts. Usually, the two sides would not have any interaction. However, if any of Du Haitians subordinates were to commit an offense, Ye Yangqiu would have the authority to carry the punishments out. Being Nebula Pavilions most crucial Discipline Hall Elder, Ye Yangqiu was famous for being impartial. As long as anyone committed an offense and landed into his hands, he would punish the person accordingly, even if the offender was the direct subordinate of any of the elders. He would definitely not deign to give anyone face, even the two Vice Pavilion Masterswould find it wishful thinking to ask for any favors from him. As such, Ye Yangqius notoriety spread far and wide within Nebula Pavilion. Every single martial practitioner within the pavilion was afraid of him, fearful of landing into his hands. Elder Ye, regarding the Ling Familys betrayal, what are your thoughts? Du Haitian asked suddenly. A couple of days ago, the Feng Familys Patriarch, Feng Bin, personally reported to Nebula Pavilion that the Ling Family had conspired with Shattered Ice Manor on Celestial Wolf Mountains mine, resulting in the near annihilation of the Feng Family and Gao Familys members and Liu Yans unknown fate. Feng Bin even handed over a letter that was exchanged between Ling Chengye and Shattered Ice Manor, said to be found from the body of a dead Ling Family member, in order to get Nebula Pavilion to severely deal with them. On the presented letter was Shattered Ice Manors Elder Yan Dewus personal signature, accompanied by the seal unique to Shattered Ice Manor. After Ye Yangqiu had investigated and confirmed that the seal truly belonged to Shattered Ice Manor, he was severely shocked and brought his subordinates to Ling Town. Du Haitian was pondering on what excuse he should use to deal with the the Ling Family when he heard of this matter. On the premise that his cousin was also at Ling Town, he accompanied Ye Yangqiu over to deal with the Ling Family. It is yet to be determined whether there was a betrayal from the Ling Family, further investigation is still required. Ye Yangqius face was black as he spoke darkly, If it is true, all parties involved in this matter will be executed! Pausing a bit, he continued, If your cousin and nephews had a part in this, hmph, they too will be dealt with! Upon hearing this, Du Haitian felt a chill from the depths of his heart. Chuckling dryly, he hurriedly said, Elder Ye thinks too much. My cousin and nephews do not get along with Ling Chengye, therefore they are definitely not aware of such a thing. Elder Ye should definitely thoroughly investigate about this and avoid wronging them. I will investigate thoroughly, Ye Yangqiu said indifferently. Du Haitian knitted his eyebrows and looked towards the Ling Familys ancestral halls with a chilly look in his eyes. It was halfway towards Ling Town that he received news of Du Feis grievous injuries. It was also then that he made a resolution to make the Ling Family pay dearly with this trip, to cause the names of Ling Chengye and his family to completely disappear from Ling Town! Ling Familys courtyard. Ling Chengye and his brother lead the three clan elders out of the hall to welcome the Elders from Nebula Pavilion. The Ling Family members that were gathered all wore heavy expressions that were full of worry, obviously displaying their nerve-wrecked faces. They were also distraught by the sudden arrival of Ye Yangqiu as they were clueless on what kind of calamity the Discipline Hall Elder, notorious for his brutal punishments, would bring to Ling Town. On the other hand, Du Jiaolan and the others were all visibly delighted as excitement brewed within them while they thought to themselves, Ye Yangqiu actually came? Lets see how youll meet your demise, Ling Family! Qin Lie was positioned among the Ling Family members, towards the back where he was inconspicuous. He coolly observed on as the events unfolded, completely shocked by all of them. Even the Discipline Hall Elder is present. If it was merely about Ling Xuanxuan hurting another person, then was his physical presence really required? It shouldnt be so, there should be another reason He unconsciously thought back to the trip to Celestial Wolf Mountain, recalling Ling Feng and Ling Yushis analyses before they had returned, and he gradually begun to start in the correct direction. Amidst his serious pondering, he suddenly became aware of a pair of bright eyes shining over from the group of Ling Family members. Paying closer attention, he discovered that the pair of eyes actually belonged to Ling Xuanxuan Ling Xuanxuan stood behind Ling Chengye, to the left of Ling Yushi, and was perfectly in place to look at him. Mixed within that bright pair of eyes were complicated feelings such as alarm, astonishment, and confusion, obviously different from the usual contempt and condescension she had. Qin Lie was stunned for a moment as he was baffled. Was that fool actually pondering? There was an instant when his eyes were bright and clear. Was it my eyes failing me? Ling Xuanxuan looked at Qin Lie from afar, her maiden heart in complete disorder. Why was big sister, Ling Xin and the others so protective of him? What exactly happened on that trip? Perplexed, she gradually realized that she couldnt get a read on Qin Lie at all. She couldnt tell whether Qin Lie was the fool she had always known or the one with the clear, bright eyes was the real Qin Lie We welcome Elder Ye and Elder Dus arrival to Ling Town! Right as she was confused, her father, Ling Chengyes, loud voice pulled her back to reality. Catching sight of the gradually nearing Du Haitian, accompanied by the solemn Ye Yangqiu, her small face revealed a look of shock. She felt burdened with worry again as she regretted not having held back against Du Fei, bringing troubles to the clan. Cousin! Uncle! Du Jiaolan, Du Heng, and Du Fei all possessed expressions of glee upon the arrival of Du Haitian as they immediately greeted him. The eyes of Du Fei that was lying on the stretcher turned even redder as he looked extremely miserable. Du Haitians face twitched when he saw Du Feis pitiful state. He lightly nodded his head towards Du Jiaolan and the rest, using his eyes to convey his resolution on this matter which gave them some relief. One of the martial practitioners at his side walked over to Du Jiaolan and softly spoke a few words to her. The words brought immense happiness to her as she stared gratifyingly at Ling Chengye. I humbly invite the two Elders to talk within the main hall, Ling Chengye said with a slight bow. Du Haitian waved his hands and indifferently said, There is no need to do so, we can talk here. Hehe, you guys sure are brave. You actually did something like this and still dare to continue staying at Ling town? Why have you not escaped to Shattered Ice Manor yet? Dont tell me that Shattered Ice Manor was only using you guys and was not sincere in taking Ling Town under their wing? Upon these words, the expressions of all the members of the Ling Family fell as their hearts pulsed with fear. Having any sort of interaction with Shattered Ice Manor was a big matter that warranted total clan extermination, how could they not be terrified? May, may I know what exactly is Elder Du implying?! Ling Chengyes face was as pale as a ghost. He tightly grit his teeth, then loudly spoke in a slightly shaky voice to Ye Yangqiu, placing emphasis on every single word and pause, The Ling Family has never had any interaction with Shattered Ice Manor! May the two elders please investigate thoroughly! You still dare to deny it?! Du Haitian exclaimed loudly. Feng Bin has already submitted the letter you exchanged with Shattered Ice Manors Elder Yan Dewu. What more do you have to say for yourself? Let him have a look. Ye Yangqius face was impassive as he gestured with his hands. One of his subordinates immediately walked before Ling Chengye and handed the letter over. Ling Chengye took the letter with his severely trembling hands and saw handwriting that was extremely similar to his, Shattered Ice Manors seal, and Yan Dewus reply on it. Ling Chengye felt like he was plunged into the depths of a frozen lake. He simply could not bring himself to believe what his very own eyes were seeing. After a long while, he protested vehemently, I do not even know anyone from Shattered Ice Manor! I have been wrongfully accused! I am totally unaware of anything! The ones who betrayed Nebula Pavilion were the Feng Family, not our Ling Family! Ling Yushi walked over to her fathers side as she spoke those words. Taking a deep breath, she continued agitatedly, Feng Yi admitted it himself that the Feng Family had long pledged themselves to Shattered Ice Manor. They were in cahoots with Shattered Ice Manor, and tried to take over the Fiery Solar Jade Mine on Celestial Wolf Mountain. We were almost annihilated by them, Liu Yan can attest to that. May Elder Ye please investigate thoroughly! Liu Yan is my subordinate, and he has yet to return to Nebula Pavilion. According to Feng Bins words, it is likely that Liu Yan has met his demise. Ye Yangqiu paused for a moment and continued, Why dont you explain what exactly happened? Ling Yushis words were entirely different from Feng Bins. However, Feng Bin had presented a letter with Yan Dewus signature while the Ling Family had nothing in their defense. Even so, he was shaken by Ling Yushis mentioning of Liu Yan as he now had something more to think about. That was what happened In the presence of the Ling Family members and Ye Yangqiu, Ling Yushi finely recounted the events that happened, paying extra care to recount even the smallest detail. Qin Lie found out about the Feng Familys scheme and notified us in advance Under the assault of the Feng Family, Qin Lie first killed Feng Lun, then Feng Jie, eventually forcing Feng Yi to retreat Qin Lie repaired Liu Yans Hexagonal Shield Qin Lie pointed us in the right direction In the end, it was Qin Lie who retrieved the sculpture that led the Demon Wolf King to release us, turning it against Shattered Ice Manor and causing them severe losses which resulted in Yan Dewu escaping for his life During her narration, the name that came up the most was Qin Lie. After she mentioned Qin Lie time and time again, every member of the Ling Family and all the Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners were utterly shocked. They all revealed expressions of complete disbelief while simultaneously inwardly exclaiming the absurdity of the events. The two brothers, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi, had long guessed that Qin Lie was special. Hearing the excited chatters of disbelief, the two brothers shared a glance with each other and felt a surge of electricity flow out from within their bodies as their excitement secretly rose. However, Ling Xuanxuan was dumbfounded. Her mind was blank as she listened to the fairy-tale like narration from her sister. Is it really him? The person who caught hold of the Feng Familys scheme in advance, led the Ling Family to break through the assault, helped Nebula Pavilions Liu Yan to repair his spirit artifact, and borrowed the help of the Demon Wolf King to deal a heavy blow to Shattered Ice Manor That person is actually the fool that I had always discriminated against? Upon thinking of this, her eyes glistened in shock as she hurriedly turned her head towards a certain direction only to find that Qin Lie was already gone. Chapter 46: All Sorts of Unfavorable Circumstances Chapter 46: All Sorts of Unfavorable Circumstances Absurd! Nonsense! Are people actually believing this rubbish? Words exploded out of Du Haitians mouth, both interrupting the pondering of the crowd and causing them to be roused with incredible shock. Afterwards, Du Haitian coldly laughed as he looked at Ling Yushi, making no effort to disguise the ridicule on his face. Whether or not Qin Lie is a fool is still unknown. Even if he isnt a fool, do you believe that a martial practitioner of the Refinement Realm could actually take the reins and turn the tables in a certain death situation? And to say that he used the Demon Wolf King to kill off Shattered Ice Manor, that is even more laughable! You are telling me that a trivial wooden sculpture could make the Demon Wolf King yield are you joking with us? His remark deluged the crowd in shock and caused of their expressions to become puzzled. Ling Yushis statements were truly hard to believe and caused doubt to emerge within the hearts of the crowd. They began to believe that with just Qin Lies strength, it was unlikely for him to have been able to take the initiative and turn the tide, thus saving the Ling Family members from their despair while also killing Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners. Elder Ye, do you believe a single word that she said? calmly asked Du Haitian as he tilted his head. Ye Yangqiu had also been silently pondering during this time. In his eyes, Ling Yushis words were definitely a bit too absurd and unrealistic. Thus, he also couldnt believe them. What actually happened is that the Ling Family must have conspired with Shattered Ice Manor, thus resulting in the near extermination of the Feng and Gao Families and also the sacrifice of the pavilions Liu Yan. I say Feng Bins words sounded much more reasonable and more trustworthy. Furthermore, the Feng Bin had the letters of communication between the Ling Family and Shattered Ice Manor. You checked them yourself, and they were indeed from Shattered Ice Manor, said Du Haitian. I also have a piece of evidence! At this moment, Du Jiaolan suddenly walked out, chuckling to herself as she looked at Ling Chengye with insidious eyes. Afterwards, she positioned herself below Ye Yangqiu and said, When that fool was engaged to Ling Yushi, her engagement present surprisingly had a Hundred Vein Pill and Sea Opening Pill. There were also several high grade spirit stones. Its impossible that the Ling Family has such precious treasures! Coldly laughing, she said, To think that they were illicitly acquired from Shattered Ice Manor! Stop venomously slandering people! Those were Qin Lies, how could it have any relation with my Ling Family? raged Ling Chengye, his expression anxious. Du Jiaolans remark had caused a cold sweat to cover his entire body. That fool has no morals or ability, how could he possibly have such precious spirit pills and stones? It was obviously secretly hidden away by you! snapped Du Jiaolan as she coldly laughed. She continued, At the time, I was perplexed. I was confused as to how so many spirit pills and stones suddenly appeared. No matter how much I pondered, I couldnt figure out where they came from, but now I understand. You received them in exchange for conspiring with Shattered Ice Manor. Did you hope to use the engagement to cover up where those spirit pills and stones came from so that your daughter could use them openly? You truly calculated so deeply! After she put it that way, a chill arose within the depths of the hearts of the Ling Family members. They felt as if a catastrophe was about to arise. In regard to the surprising matter during the engagement ceremony, everyone remembered it very deeply. They had also been confused as to where the spirit pills and stones within the engagement present had come from, unable to place the matters together. They truly didnt believe that those things were Qin Lies. Today, following Du Haitian and Du Jiaolans speeches, a portion of the Ling Family members also began to secretly doubt over whether or not Ling Chengye had been conspiring with Shattered Ice Manor behind their backs to betray Nebula Pavilion in return for precious cultivation materials. Once these thoughts had arisen, the look in their eyes towards Ling Chengye and his family also changed becoming full of questions and anger. Traitors werent accepted by anyone. Even if it was their own clansmen, no one would tolerate any kind of betrayal. It was an absolutely inexcusable crime! Seeing the suspicious looks within the eyes of their family members, Ling Chengye and his daughters felt chills run up their backs. Ling Xuanxuan trembled as she nervously grit her teeth and felt her body becoming colder and colder. Ling Yushis face became extremely pale, giving birth to a sense of hopelessness. She never would have thought that Du Jiaolans words would be so sharp, insidious, and spiteful. She realized that the Ling Family had all misjudged just how insidious and sinister she was. The crime of betraying Nebula Pavilion was enough for the entire family to be beheaded. They were pretty much all damned to perdition! I truly dont know about those spirit pills and materials, they all came from Qin Lie. They have no relation with my Ling Family! said Ling Chengye decisively, his expression sinking. He glared at Du Jiaolan like a beast and continued, It is all but your own speculating. Do you have any evidence that proves that those spirit pills and herbs were from Shattered Ice Manor? Du Jiaolans expression lagged for a moment. Then, she immediately and firmly rebuked, Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is true. As Du Jiaolan was unable to show any evidence that proved that the materials truly came from Shattered Ice Manor, Ling Chengyes decisive statement caused people to only harbor suspicions as they were unable to truly confirm it. Do you still have the pill? A Sea Opening Pill is most suited for use when one is breaking through into the Natal Opening Realm. You shouldnt have refined it yet, right? indifferently asked Ye Yangqiu, directing his question at Ling Yushi. Stunned, Ling Yushi gently nodded, It is still in my possession. Bring out the Sea Opening Pill and let me look at it, ordered Ye Yangqiu, sticking out his hand. Ling Yushi didnt say anything, carefully retrieved a jade bottle, and politely offered it up. Under everyones gazes, Ye Yangqiu received the jade bottle. Opening it, a fragrant pill dropped out. He carefully observed the pill with squinted eyes. After a few seconds, Ye Yangqius expression suddenly became cold as he sharply said, It is actually from Shattered Ice Manor! As his words faded, Ling Yushis graceful body violently trembled, and an extremely shocked expression emerged within her eyes. The Ling brothers and Ling Xuanxuan felt as if a bomb had exploded within their heads, giving birth to a feeling that the heavens wanted the Ling Family dead. The eyes of Du Jiaolan, Du Haitian, and their followers all brightened up, all of their expressions extremely ecstatic. It was also a giant surprise to all of the Ling Family members as each of them began pointing fingers at Ling Chengye, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Yushi, swearing at them and saying that they would die a thousand times over for their sins. For them to have actually dared to conspire with Shattered Ice Manor, it wasnt enough if they just died. Only Ling Xin, Ling Feng, and the others who had experienced the attacks of Shattered Ice Manor themselves at Celestial Wolf Mountain knew that the Ling Family most definitely hadnt conspired with Shattered Ice Manor. Thus, they still made excuses for Ling Chengye, saying that the situation wasnt like what everyone thought. However, in the eyes of others, their excuses seemed truly lacking. Many placed them together with the others as traitors. I have a deep understanding of Shattered Ice Manors things. Upon this Sea Opening Pill, there is an extremely subtle imprint of shattered ice, the unique print of Shattered Ice Manors Artificers. Thus, I am able to definitely say that this Sea Opening Pill is from Shattered Ice Manor! Raising the pill within his hand, Ye Yangqiu pointed towards a spot on the bottom half of the pill, bringing it in front of Ling Chengye so that he could see it clearly. When Ling Chengye saw the imprint, his entire body froze. Ye Yangqiu hadnt baselessly slandered him. On the bottom of the Sea Opening Pill was indeed an extremely small imprint of shattered ice which could only be seen by observing closely. After they had received the pill, because they were preparing to use it in the near-future, they had never opened the bottle and thus never knew about it. Is there anything else left to say? asked Ye Yangqiu, his expression dark and frosty. The pill came from Qin Lie, we had completely no clue. I plead for Elder Ye to clear his mind and give the Ling Family a fair ruling! beastialy shouted Ling Chengye, his eyes turning red. You still dare to speak in the face of death! sharply shouted Du Haitian. He immediately continued, But in all honesty, only the Ling Family Patriarchs family should have conspired with Shattered Ice Manor. It should have nothing to do with the others, I beseech Elder Ye give a fair ruling. First, seal off the courtyard, commanded Ye Yangqiu. The people below him immediately dispersed, surrounding the entire area and not allowing anyone to leave. Upon seeing Ye Yangqius commands, Du Haitian immediately smiled whereas Ling Chengye and his family immediately became ashen. Capture those who returned from Celestial Wolf Mountain and search them, coldly continued Ye Yangqiu. The experts under him immediately walked towards Ling Feng and the others, their expressions dark and cold as dense killing intent emanated out from every one of them. One of the experts said, Just previously, Liu Yan had been drinking liquor with me. I never would have thought that he would be done in by traitors. Once you fall into our hands, even if you want to die it wont be that easy! What are you doing? furiously asked Ling Xin, unsheathing his weapon as his expression became crazed. He shouted, Holy shit, the Feng Family clearly insinuated us. We tirelessly killed enemies and escaped from countless life and death situations just to be dealt with by you all? If not for Qin Lie, this daddy would have died long ago at the hands of the Feng Family. Today, whoever dares to touch me will have to fight me! irascibly said Ling Xiao. Whoever dares to resist will be killed on the spot! indifferently said Ye Yangqiu. Ling Xiao, Ling Xin! Both of you shut up! None of you may move! sharply cried Ling Yushi, about to cry, Put down all of your weapons, I trust that Nebula Pavilion will definitely find out the truth! You all know that Brother Liu is on his way back to Nebula Pavilion right now. Although his route was longer than ours, he will definitely return to Nebula Pavilion! Hearing her words, Ling Xiao and Ling Xin both hesitated for a moment. Only after being yelled at again by Ling Chengye did they behave and put down their weapons without a fight. Very quickly, Ye Yangqius underlings began to inspect Ling Xiao and the others bodies, searching from the top all the way to the bottom for spirit stones and materials, as well as for some low grade spirit pills. Ye Yangqiu picked out a few of the spirit pills and analyzed them. Upon discovering that they were all from Shattered Ice Manor, his expression became increasingly dark and cold. Earlier, when Ling Yushi had explained the events that had happened, she hadnt said that they had gained spirit stones and pills of the bodies of the dead Shattered Ice Manor practitioners, hoping to keep those things secret. However, it had come back to bite them It seems as if you have truly gained many things from Shattered Ice Manor, coldly laughed Du Haitian. Ling Chengye and his family all began to feel as if this was the end of the road for them as all of the evidence pointed against them. If Ye Yangqiu was any bit more brash, this evidence would have been enough for them to have been killed on the spot. Elder Ye, I believe that there is no need to return to the pavilion and review this. Let us just execute them now, said Du Haitian with a slight smile as he looked at Ling Chengye and his family with ice cold eyes. He continued, My people can also help, and I can personally kill the Ling Family Patriarch as well Ling Chengye suddenly erupted, Du Haitian! Arent you are deliberately going against my Ling Family just because you want the position of Ling Family Patriarch? Is it for your mistress and two bastards?! In the past you drove my wife to death, and today, you want to be the killer of my daughters and I. If I am to die today, I will drag you with me! At this point, Ling Chengye had pretty much collapsed. From within the depths of his heart, his many years of repressed anger finally erupted out, Cousin? Indeed, Du Jiaolan is your cousin! Do you think people truly dont know about all the dirty things you two do? Du Jiaolan had Du Heng seven months after arriving within my Ling Family, you are very clear whose seed he is within your heart! Two years later, she made a trip to Nebula Pavilion and gave birth to Du Fei! You two both know very clearly just whose cheap seeds they are! As for how my second brother died, I am also very clear about that as well! Stop spitting out slander! shrieked Du Jiaolan. Your second brother died from bodily explosion in his cultivation, it had nothing to do with me! Even in the face of death you dare to accuse others? asked Du Haitian, his expression extremely like a bird of prey. To unwarrantedly spout nonsense, it is a shame that you are a patriarch. Indeed, dying isnt enough to atone for your sins. Looking at Ye Yangqiu, his expression became embarrassed as he awkwardly smiled and said, The matters that Ling Chengye brought up are but the actions of a mad dog. I plead Elder Ye to pay no heed to his nonsense. After a moment, he then said, How about we join hands and kill him first together? The rest can be taken back to the pavilion for interrogation. How about that? Ye Yangqiu furrowed his brows, a dark cold light flashing through his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, Whether it be the appearance of pills at the engagement ceremony or the trip to Celestial Wolf Mountain, there is one person connecting the two where is this person? I would like to meet him and listen to what he has to say. He is called Qin Lie, right? Bring Qin Lie over for me! There is no need to worry about him, Qin Lie is but a fool. Ling Chengye and Ling Yushi, this father and daughter pair, are only using this fool to spew nonsense and to lessen their implications. What fool can offer spirit pills, what fool can turn the tide and help the Ling Family escape and cause the Demon Wolf King to attack Shattered Ice Manor and everything else that they said? They are all just excuses, said Du Jiaolan, smiling sweetly at Ye Yangqiu. She continued, Whether we look for Qin Lie or not, it is the same. The fool cannot speak as there is a problem with his head. Even if we bring him over, he will be of no use. Lowly slut who fucked her cousin, who are you calling a fool? At this time, from behind the crowd of Ling Family members, a voice people were unfamiliar with suddenly emanated over. Chapter 47: Coming Ou Chapter 47: Coming Out Gathered within the Ling Familys large courtyard were many of the Ling Family clansmen as well as some of Nebula Pavilions powerful practitioners. At the moment, everyone was astonished by the words coming from behind them. They couldnt help but look for the origin of the sound. The person who had spoken a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Qin Lie! Its actually Qin Lie! He, hes finally opened his mouth and talked! Many of the Ling Family members had shocked expressions. They couldnt help but cry out loudly, each one acting as if it were the first time that they had met Qin Lie. In these last five years, this person had always been ignored, and even held in disgust and in contempt as a fool. However, when disaster had struck the Ling Family, he had actually stood up and spoke for the first time, verbally attacking Du Jiaolan with the most vicious words! Ling Yushis eyes quickly began to shine with a shocking radiance as she unwaveringly looked at Qin Lie this very moment, her maiden heart endlessly agitated. In my darkest hour, its you again. Its you who has stood up once again silently thought Ling Yushi as she secretly clenched her fists. That thin figure had already been deeply etched into her mind. Its him. Hes actually not a fool, the fool was actually me. Atop Ling Xuanxuans lovely and innocent face, an indescribable expression emerged, one which was seemingly remorseful, yet guilty and self-depreciating all kinds of feelings were mixing together. Under one extremely shocked gaze after another, Qin Lie walked forward through the sea of Ling Family members who had split for him to the center of the courtyard, arriving in front of Du Jiaolan. As the dumb, lifeless look disappeared from his eyes, it was replaced by a clear and bright radiance, setting off his originally extraordinarily delicate, handsome face. At the moment, Qin Lie was incomparably elegant and handsome. Everyone felt as if a blinding light had suddenly appeared right before their very eyes. Slut, who are you calling a fool? Where are your two cheap seeds? He indifferently smiled, glancing at Du Heng and Du Fei. Ignoring the livid expressions of the mother and two sons, he continued on as he planned, saying, It seems true, that rumor that incestual relations give birth to mostly retarded sons His remark caused the crowd to go into an uproar. Looking towards the mother and her two sons, their expressions seemed extremely monstrous. S-such a venomous mouth is this truly Qin Lie? Heavens, is he crazy? He sure knows how to speak, huh! This guy, he knows Du Haitian is still here, right? He must truly be crazed. Many peoples eyes flashed as they all began to quietly whisper to each other. They felt shocked because of how unfamiliar they were with a talking Qin Lie. I will f*cking kill you, you little bastard! The eyes of Du Heng, who had cultivated to the eighth level of Refinement, suddenly reddened as he rushed over like an enraged mad dog. A faint gold light circulated amongst his right hand as his five fingers curved strangely, resembling the unfurled wing of a flying bird. Right as he was about to reach Qin Lie, he suddenly shouted, and his surging spirit energy suddenly gushed out and condensed into a golden spirit bird about the size of a sparrow which shot towards Qin Lies chest. Ling Yushi panicked as if she had lost her mind, unconsciously shouting out a tender reminder, Qin Lie, watch out! That Golden Spirit Bird is a Common Grade Five spirit artifact, which is the same level as Liu Yans Hexagonal Shield! The Golden Spirit Bird was a spirit artifact which had been procured for Du Heng by Du Haitian. Normally, it was shaped as an armband which Du Heng hid within his right sleeve. It was hard to notice during a fight and allowed him to instantly exert the power of a spirit artifact to take advantage of an unsuspecting enemy. For Du Heng to directly start off with the Golden Spirit Bird caused Ling Yushi to feel anxious. She knew very well just how terrifying that Golden Spirit Bird was and feared that Qin Lie was going to suffer. Du Haitians impassive face had also been enraged by Qin Lies remarks, but he couldnt make a move himself due to his status. Upon seeing Du Heng charge over, he was secretly delighted and hoped for Du Heng to immediately kill Qin Lie once and for all. Surprisingly, Ye Yangqiu also didnt bother saying anything to stop Du Heng as he coldly observed from the side, seemingly wanting to continue watching. From his point of view, if Qin Lie was truly like what Ling Yushi had said, being able to turn the tide at Celestial Wolf Mountain, then it shouldnt be difficult for him to block Du Hengs attack. If Ling Yushi was lying and what happened at Celestial Wolf Mountain was fake, then all of the Ling Family members were traitors. If it was like that, even if Qin Lie was killed, it was deserved! Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Under everyones stares, an electric current suddenly began to concentrate and interweave around the sculpture held within Qin Lies raised left hand, forming a giant web of discharging lightning. Upon flying into the web of lightning, the golden bird which had been condensed out of Du Hengs spirit energy was hit by the discharging electric current and instantly dissipated into nothingness. Not even waiting for Du Heng to react, Qin Lie, who had long since known it would be like this, suddenly appeared beside Du Heng, his right lightning-covered fist violently rumbled and shot towards Du Hengs chest. Du Hengs face was full of shock as he hurriedly regathered spirit energy. He was only barely able to condense a small cluster of golden clouds atop his hand before having to turn and welcome Qin Lies fist. Boom! The sound of exploding thunder suddenly emanated over from the two colliding fists, causing everyones ears to ring. The golden cloud atop Du Hengs hand was immediately blown up by the lightning and dispersed into small, twinkling golden stars. The serene blue lightning became increasingly fierce and violent as it followed along Du Hengs fist and twined around his arm. It was as if a blue electric snake had begun to spread around Du Hengs entire body! Furthermore, his body flew back, as if it had been hit by a charging armored chariot, with his feet in the air, unable to touch the ground. Thump! He was unable to control himself as he was forced all the way back, to the side of Du Feis stretcher. He fell bottom first onto the stretcher, knocking into the bruised Du Fei, and also caused him to shriek miserably. Th-this truly Qin Lie? Have my eyes gone blind? I-I remember I used to curse at him for being a fool. I hope I hope he didnt hear me. Heavens, is this the true Qin Lie?! As if it were their first time meeting him, all of the Ling Family members looked at Qin Lie as if they were looking at a monster. Especially Ling Xuanxuan. As she gazed at Qin Lie, she nervously grinded her teeth with an extremely complex look in her eyes Ye Yangqiu also stared blankly for a moment. Clearly, he had also been shocked by Qin Lie as he finally began to truly consider Ling Yushis statements and felt that they might actually be true. Under the rows of amazed gazes, Qin Lie didnt stay his hand. Like a cruel and fierce beast which had gone mad, he continued chasing after Du Heng, seemingly wanting to take advantage of when Du Heng couldnt gather spirit energy to kill him on the spot. This violent, wild, overbearing, and crazed aura immediately astonished everyone and caused their expressions to all suddenly change. Before Qin Lie had made his move, he had seemed delicate and pretty, his thin figure making him look as weak as a girl. But as soon as he had launched an attack, he seemed to have turned into a fierce primitive beast. That kind of violent, crazed, fierce aura, along with the booming sounds of exploding thunder and lightning had so greatly contrasted with his weak first impression that everyone was thoroughly dumbfounded! They couldnt help but begin to doubt, doubt if the calm Qin Lie from before and the current violent Qin Lie were two different people. Little brute! Youre courting death! Seeing Qin Lie rush over, Du Jiaolans hair began to fly wildly. She wretchedly cried out as a purple colored halo began to flash around her body and was about to make a move to kill. Upon seeing her stance, Ling Chengye cried out and rushed towards Du Jiaolan. Du Haitians expression was insidious, his face cold, as he himself was also about to get involved. Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Chengzhi, and the rest of the Ling Family members also began to cry out. The scene within the courtyard was almost out of control. All of you, stop! At this time, Ye Yangqius ruthless ice-cold voice emanated. Like a ghost, he suddenly appeared beside Qin Lie and placed his hands on Qin Lies shoulders. Afterwards, he darkly gazed upon Du Haitian. As soon as those hands were placed on him, Qin Lie felt as though a huge mountain was pressing down on him, that his feet were encased in lead. Unable to move, he could only give up on chasing Du Heng. He looked at the skinny, middle-aged, and hunched figure next to Du Heng who wore the black robes of an artificer, his eyes frigid. Qin Lie had been secretly hiding in the crowd earlier, quietly observing. He discovered that Du Jiaolan now had one more artificer and immediately determined that this artificer was definitely the one who had broken the formation Herb Mountain. Thus, he had felt extreme distaste towards the Du Family. Later on, when he saw how the Du Familys slander caused Ling Yushis eyes to become red, he had almost wanted to cry out in grief, becoming even further unable to repress the increasing rage within his heart. Finally, he could no longer hold it in. An eye for an eye, he used the same vicious words to slander the Du Family. He never expected that Du Heng would suddenly rush at him and try to kill him. This caused his inner rage to be completely ignited, causing it to come exploding out. Whoever dares move, dont blame the Discipline Hall for punishing them! coldly shouted Ye Yangqiu. Upon hearing the two words Discipline Hall, the situation that was going out of control miraculously calmed down immediately. Not only did Ling Chengye and his people back down, even Du Haitian restrained himself, his gloomy face trembling. They all calmed down, and no one dared to move impulsively. I have no interest, nor do I care about the disputes between the Ling and Du Families! exclaimed Ye Yingqiu after everything calmed down. Furrowing his brows, he coldly looked at both sides and then continued, The point of my trip here was just to investigate whether or not the Ling Family conspired with Shattered Ice Manor and betrayed Nebula Pavilion! As he spoke, the Discipline Hall martial practitioners dispersed, their dark eyes warning the previously reckless practitioners to calm down. The crowd scattered as everyone returned to their original positions. The Ling and Du Families were also separated, unable to start another fight. Only Qin Lie and Ye Yangqiu were still standing in the center amongst everyone. Ye Yangqui was still holding Qin Lie by the shoulders, so Qin was unable to move. At this time, he unconsciously furrowed his brows and said, Thats enough, I wont make attack anymore. Let go. At that moment, Du Heng stood up again. His face was extremely ugly as he venomously looked at Qin Lie with resentment and hatred hidden within his eyes. Ye Yingqius dark and cold eyes deeply looked at Qin Lie for a moment. Finally, he let go of Qin Lie, coldly asking, Are these Hundred Veins Pills and Sea Opening Pills which bear the imprint of Shattered Ice Manor actually yours, or are they the Ling Family Patriarchs? Mine, simply replied Qin Lie. Where did you get them from? asked Ye Yangqiu. Within a mountain valley within the Arctic Mountain Range. I gained them as spoils of a battle after killing several of Shattered Ice Manors people, replied Qin Lie. Do you have proof? asked Ye Yangqiu, narrowing his eyes. Qin Lie furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something. From his chest, he took out the jade tablet with a round nebula design and casually passed it over to Ye Yangqiu. Unsure if it would work, he asked, Can this prove it? Chapter 48: Nebula Token Chapter 48: Nebula Token Qin Lie had gotten the nebula jade tablet from Tu Ze earlier, and Tu Ze had clearly told him that this jade token would allow him to directly enter Nebula Pavilion and immediately become a core member. With it, he wouldnt need to reach the Natal Opening Realm before turning twenty to be qualified to enter Nebula Pavilion like Ling Xuanxuan or Ling Yushi needed to. At that time, Tu Ze had also added that after he arrived at Nebula Pavilion and showed his jade tablet in the future, they might even need to take it back. One could see that this jade tablet probably had a little history of its own. It was true that he had only his words to prove his adventure of killing the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners with Tu Ze and the others really happened. The only evidence he could think of would be this jade tablet. Of course, he himself wasnt sure if this jade tablet would actually persuade anyone, so after he passed it to Ye Yangqiu, he too felt some doubt within. Hence him looking at Ye Yangqius reactions closely Ye Yangqiu was consistently a stern and indifferent person. He carelessly accepted the jade tablet and frowned while leaning forward to take a look, and suddenly, he froze. With the jade tablet in his hand, it seemed his entire body had turned stiff as he just stood there motionlessly without making any sound whatsoever for a very long time. The Ling Family clansmen were all tense and looked anxiously at Ye Yangqiu. Every single one of them were holding their breaths, hoping that Qin Lie could prove that the Ling Family was innocent and that he had no ties whatsoever with Shattered Ice Manor. Ling Chengye, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan and everyone else had their eyes all set upon Ye Yangqiu while experiencing the same anxiety. My lord Seeing no reaction from him after a long while, a hall master under Ye Yangqiu could not help but exclaim softly. Amidst the alarmed and doubtful looks, Ye Yangqiu finally came to his senses. After a moments consideration, he then lifted the jade tablet in Du Haitians direction, without a word, so that they could see the nebula diagram on it. Du Haitian took a single glance and abruptly his entire expression turned to horror as he screamed out, A Nebula Token? Impossible! How can it possibly be a Nebula Token?! The moment the words Nebula Token fell out into the open, every martial practitioner from Nebula Pavilion became stunned with surprise. Countless looks of extreme shock quickly gathered on Qin Lie. Every martial practitioner from Nebula Pavilion knew the exact origins of the Nebula Token and what it represented. The Nebula Tokens were made specifically under the request of the old Pavilion Master Tu Shixiong, and there were only two of them that existed in the world. He had left them specifically for his two sons. Tu Shixiong had built Nebula Pavilion from scratch with his own hands, and he had broken through into the Manifestation Realm twenty years ago, thus successfully entering Dark Asura Hall. Back in the day, when he first left Nebula Pavilion and joined Dark Asura Hall, he only had his eldest son Tu Mo. His wifes cultivation realm was low, so she could not enter Dark Asura Hall with him. Therefore, he could only leave his wife and Tu Mo back at Nebula Pavilion. He would go through fire and water for Dark Asura Hall many years after. There would even be numerous rumors of him, from Dark Asura Hall, having fought to his death on the Nether Battlefield. At the time, Tu Mo was still somewhat young and could not help Nebula Pavilion which was why the position of pavilion master was left empty. There were also the constant rumors from Dark Asura Hall that Tu Shixiong had fought to his death, and it gave birth to the many trials and dangers within Nebula Pavilion to obtain the position of pavilion master; it nearly took away Tu Mos life. Later, not only had Tu Shixiong managed to survive the Nether Battlefield, he was even conferred the position of Commander. He then immediately returned to Nebula Pavilion and killed all who conspired against him. After that, he stayed in Nebula Pavilion for a period of time, during which he and his wife contributed to the birth of his second son Tu Ze. Tu Zes birth made Tu Shixiong incredibly happy, and he specifically requested for an artificer in Dark Asura Hall to make two Nebula Tokens to give to his sons. These two unique Nebula Tokens were filled with the great love he had for his sons. Not only would the command token enhance any practitioner who cultivated using Nebula Pavilions special art formula, it also represented his authority and was a mark of his unmatched and status in Nebula Pavilion. It was a deterrent towards all martial practitioners under the pavilion who held disloyalty in their hearts. Back to the present. His eldest son Tu Mo had reached the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm long ago, and he was very close to breaking through to the Manifestation Realm. Not only that, he was also firmly seated as the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion for quite some time now and simply did not need the Nebula Token any longer. Over time, this caused the Nebula Token to gradually become just a symbol of a sovereigns identity. Only Tu Mo and Tu Ze possessed the Nebula Tokens, and they were also the unique representation of the two brothers. If they wanted to send someone on an errand, they only needed to show the tokens to get it done. Since Tu Mo was now the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion, the Nebula Token was gradually known otherwise as the Pavilion Master Command Tablet I have examined it closely and confirmed that this is definitely a Nebula Token! Ye Yangqiu ignored Du Haitians cries and nodded towards Qin Lie amidst the faces of the Ling Family bursting with mad joy. His cold eyes finally softened, This Nebula Token belongs to Tu Ze, correct? If hes willing to lend you his Nebula Token, then it is enough to prove that you cannot possibly share any relations with Shattered Ice Manor. It will seem that you have spoken the truth and that those spirit pills were indeed looted off of the corpses of Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners. The moment those words escaped Ye Yangqius lips, everyone in the Ling Family let loose an expression of pure relief. Finally, they could put down their hanging hearts. Surprise bloomed within Qin Lies heart. He had not expected the jade tablet Tu Ze had given him would work this well, completely wiping away Ye Yangqius suspicions of him in an instant. Up till now, he still did not know what the Nebula Token truly represented. My lord, I suddenly remembered something. The eyes of a hall master, a subordinate of Ye Yangqiu, lit up at this moment as he said suddenly, Not long ago when I went to visit Elder Han, I heard from him that there was a junior in the Ling Family who had saved his son Han Fengs life from the hands of Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian in the Arctic Mountain Range. He was even rewarded with one thousand and two hundred contribution points. As you know, Han Feng and Tu Ze often mingled, and they often went outside to hunt together My lord, I have some impression too about the matter; I believe Ive heard this before from Kang Zhi, Another person expressed his opinion. Ye Yangqiu appeared stunned for a brief moment before he stared intently at Qin Lie, a trace of surprise leaking out of his eyes. You are that Ling Lie, arent you? Qin Lie coolly smiled back in affirmation. From behind him, Ling Chengzhi and Ling Xuanxuan were excited beyond words when they heard the news. Their eyes suddenly lit up as they stared firmly at Qin Lies back. They could still remember the day Nebula Pavilions guards intentionally made life difficult for them to the point where they couldnt even step through the front door. Ling Xuanxuan was even harassed for quite a while by them At a critical moment, it was the name Ling Lie that had rescued them from their peril. Kang Zhi had beaten up and humiliated their own guards for Ling Lie. Elder Han Qingrui had accepted them enthusiastically because of Ling Lie, and even exempted the Ling Family from two years of tribute. Once they returned from Nebula Pavilion, the entire family had been looking for this elusive Ling Lie. Unfortunately, they had only found a bedridden Ling Lie. They had suspected Qin Lie before, but they quickly found their own assumptions to be absurd. They simply assumed that Nebula Pavilion had made a mistake and was even quite worried about the outcome for a while. Now that they heard Ye Yangqiu and the other Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners explanations and saw both the Nebula Token and Qin Lies cool smile, they finally realized that the one who had saved the Ling Family from their predicament was none other than Qin Lie! Light bloomed inside the two sisters eyes. Both sisters were feeling excitement in their hearts, and Ling Xuanxuans eyes had even turned slightly red On the other hand, Du Familys Du Haitian and Du Jiaolan wore a gloomy expression on their faces, and they looked at Qin Lie with a kind of shock and fear that was akin to seeing a ghost in broad daylight. No matter how much they plotted, they could never have expected that the fool that they had scorned would suddenly appear without warning at this most critical juncture, and not only had he wiped away their accusations, he was also somehow related to the most powerful people in Nebula Pavilion, the Tu Family, turning the entire situation away from Ling Familys near certain destruction. As for the part at Celestial Wolf Mountain Qin Lies tone remained cool and collected as he stared into Ye Yangqius eyes and said, If you cannot believe our words, then please wait for another five to six days for Liu Yans report. Hm, it should take him six days at most to reach Nebula Pavilion, and by now, Gao Yu should have returned to Gao Family already. You can also ask him to stand witness for us. Elder Ye, please give us the time to prove our innocence! Ling Yushi begged sincerely. Ye Yangqiu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He suddenly said, Release the Ling Family clansmen. Every Ling Family member relaxed because of his words. They knew that he no longer saw them as traitors, and this change in attitude was of paramount importance to the Ling Family! Do forgive my many offenses earlier, little brother. Yes, we had acted too rashly. Were really sorry. When Ye Yangqius subordinates helped Ling Xing, Ling Xiao and the others with their bonds, they were all smiling embarrassedly and repeatedly offered their apologies. They had already believed Qin Lies words from the bottom of their hearts, and that was why their attitudes had undergone a massive change. If what you said is true, then the Feng Family cannot be forgiven! A hall master under Ye Yangqiu uttered with a cold expression, Feng Bing must be tired of living. How dare he collude with Shattered Ice Manor, and even slander the Ling Family with extreme maliciousness. Nebula Pavilion will never forgive him! Send a hawk messenger to contact the pavilion, and tell them that the moment Liu Yan returns, he is to report to me about this incident immediately! Ye Yangqiu yelled coldly. Yes sir. The martial practitioner accepted the order and immediately ordered his own subordinate, and before long, a gray shadow hawk broke towards the skies. Keep this Nebula Token to yourself. Ye Yangqiu returned the command token to Qin Lie and frowned. If what youre saying is true, then the Feng Family must hate the Ling Family to the core to use such an evil ploy to frame the Ling Family. On one hand, they wished that we would make an error in judgment and inflict the Ling Family with great misfortune. On the other, they were using this opportunity to move away so they could settle within Shattered Ice Manors grounds and restart their cultivation. Mn, it must be like that. Qin Lie nodded quietly. Elder Du, what other opinions do you have to offer on this matter? Ye Yangqiu suddenly looked towards Du Haitian with a dark expression, and his tone suggested that it was accusatory. Du Haitians gaze was dark with uncertainty, and with a frown, he said indifferently, This is the Discipline Halls matter, so I have no authority to interfere. Elder Ye will surely bring this mystery to light. The reason Im here is to bring my cousin and nephews back to the Du Family. Thats all. He looked towards Du Jiaolan, Du Heng, Du Fei and the rest and said, It looks like the Ling Family does not welcome us, so you lot may as well come home with me and stay there for a while. I have left the Du Family for Nebula Pavilion for such a long time, and I havent found much opportunity to return home, so I shall accompany you all and take a look around. Du Jiaolan and the others kept quiet and did not answer. Beneath the Ling Familys scornful gaze, they disgracefully left Ling Town together with Du Haitian. Chapter 49: Eighth Level Chapter 49: Eighth Level Ye Yangqiu and the Discipline Halls martial practitioners had stayed at Ling Town temporarily while they waited for the pavilions response. Now, after the huge incident at the Ling Familys great courtyard, every Ling Family members eyes were filled with a combination of curiosity, fear, and regret whenever they looked at Qin Lie. Many Ling Family martial practitioners held gratitude and respect towards Qin Lie, and both Ling Xing and Ling Xiao would often look for Qin Lie to go drink and have some fun. There were even many bold Ling Family maidens, who dressed both brightly and beautifully, often loitering around Qin Lies stone house Every day, when Qin Lie traversed back and forth from Herb Mountain, the eyes of the Ling family would fall upon him, and sometimes, even martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion would smile and greet him. All of the sudden, Qin Lie had become the most sought after person in Ling Town, and even Ling Yushi had trouble trying to talk to him alone. He was simply too striking at the moment. On an afternoon five days later, a messenger hawk appeared in the sky above Ling Town and landed on a Discipline Hall practitioners shoulder. The messenger hawk had brought over news from Nebula Pavilion. Ye Yangqiu read the entire letter in front of Ling Chengye and the family, and once he finished, he nodded towards Ling Yushi and said, Liu Yan has explained the entire matter. Not only has the Ling Family done nothing wrong at all, you have also done a great service for Nebula Pavilion. Especially Qin Lie his contribution points in Nebula Pavilion have reached a total of three thousand. All of it has been recorded by Elder Han Qingrui. All the tension left Ling Chengyes body, and he thanked the Elder many times over; a smile of relief had finally appeared on his face. Ling Yushis eyes sparkled as she answered with quiet elegance, I thank Elder Ye for clearing our Ling Familys name. No, I should be the one to thank the Ling Family, to thank Qin Lie. Ye Yangqiu remained as cool as ever. The reason that subordinate of mine, Liu Yan, survived was completely due to Qin Lie turning the Devil Wolf King against Yan Dewu. Otherwise, Liu Yan could not have survived, and furthermore, Gao Yu and the others would have all been killed as well. The moment he said that, the Ling Family clansmen became filled with untold emotions. No matter how vivid their imaginations were, there was no way they couldve predicted that the person who saved the Ling Family from disaster time and time again would be the one whom they had looked down upon for the last five years, Qin Lie the fool. Ling Xuanxuan had felt especially guilty during the past few days, and was too ashamed to look for Qin Lie and express her apologies. While we have proven the Ling Familys innocence, the Feng Familys devious plot has also succeeded. We have gotten news that the entire Feng Family has moved inside Shattered Ice Manors domain. It will be slightly troublesome if we are to act against them now, Ye Yangqiu said with a frigid face, and after a moment of thought, he said suddenly to Ling Chengye, Ten years ago, about Du Haitian framing the Ling Family and causing the sacrifice of your wife and your clansmen I shall investigate this matter. Even if Du Haitian is an Elder, I will find out the truth and bring justice to the Ling Family. Hearing his words, Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Yushis eyes reddened, and they were excited beyond control. The two brothers, Ling Chengye and Ling Chengzhi, could only thank him yet again, unsure of what else to say. I cannot fully guarantee that Du Haitian will face the punishment he deserves. He is after all an Elder with rank equal to mine. But the pawns who had carried out his orders on his behalf should fail to escape the Discipline Halls punishment. Please be prepared for whatever comes next, Ye Yangqiu continued. We understand! We understand Elder Yes difficulties, Ling Chengye quickly answered. This is it. We have stayed in Ling Town for too long, and its about time we go back and reassume our responsibilities. Ye Yangqiu turned down Ling Chengyes urgings to stay, and after he took care of the matters on hand, he then led his subordinates and left Ling Town. On the same evening. Qin Lie walked out of the Herb Mountain cave, and when he glanced at the foot of the hill, he saw an elegant shadow standing there it was Ling Yushi. She was robed in a close-fitting, navy blue dress, and it brought out her aura of quiet elegance completely. Her long, jet black hair was let loose like plunging waterfalls, and it only added to her beauty and nobility. Under the sunset, she was like a fairy who had walked right out of a painting, fascinating the masses and swaying their hearts. Why are you here today? Qin Lie walked over and asked naturally. My father has arranged for a feast and allowed me to invite you personally. In hopes that you would bless us with your presence. Ling Yushi smiled gently with eyes full of meaning. For the past few days, there were quite the number of gorgeous little birds in Ling Family surrounding your stone house. I couldnt even find the chance to meet you Qin Lie couldnt suppress a laugh and shook his head as he said in a helpless tone, This is exactly what I was afraid of. After he had truly awakened, he still chose to disguise himself as a silent fool exactly because he was afraid of attracting the Ling Familys attention and unnecessary troubles which would affect his own training. Now, the moment he appeared in Ling Town, all the clansmen would lock eyes with him and pester him with lots of questions along the way. Even after he had gone back to his home, he couldnt find peace and escape from the endless chatter surrounding him. Sometimes Ling Xiao and Ling Xing would even straight up barge into his home for a talk and a drink. And now, even Ling Chengzhi had begun preparing a feast. Suddenly, he was afraid that he would lose his quiet days forever. You dont have to worry too much; their enthusiasm will settle down eventually. Just wait and itll soon be over, Ling Yushi consoled him and then continued apologetically, Its all because of me that your life was disrupted. Ive dragged you into that big mess in the Ling Family Qin Lie smiled coolly, Its not all because of you. When the Du Family tried to sneak in their artificer to crack Herb Mountains formation, they also offended me. I did not feel like allowing them to have a good time either. Oh you. What is your true realm; at which level of Refinement are you at now? That Du Heng is at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm and he didnt even stand a chance. Your realm level must be pretty high, am I right? Ling Yushi bowed slightly and stuck herself towards him. She held his gaze, unwavering, with a pair of starry eyes. Right now, Ling Yushi was slightly taller than him, so after she lowered her waist like that, her plump lips were but a fists distance away A subtle fragrance that refreshed the heart slipped silently out of her breathing lips, causing Qin Lies heart to sway a little as an unknown flame burned inside him Seventh level of Refinement, I am only at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Mn, seventh level of the Refinement Realm. Even his speech was getting a little clumsy. Ling Yushi stared deeply at his face before breaking into giggle, her eyes filled with laughter. Like Id believe you. Either you believe it or forget about it. Qin Lie chuckled himself. My acupoints are filled with a different energy, so spirit energy cannot seep inside them. Since I cant penetrate my acupoints, Im at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, isnt that right? A different energy? Ling Yushi showed a pondering look as she walked alongside him towards Ling Town, thinking seriously with a frown. After a while, she finally said, Logically speaking, as long the acupoints are penetrated and can store energy, then it should count as eighth level of Refinement, shouldnt it? Even if it isnt spirit energy that is inside your acupoints, as long as its a form of energy, then it should count as having your acupoints penetrated, and thus be the eighth level of the Refinement After a pause she said, How about this; well use the Realm Assessing Stone to test this later. Well evaluate by the richness of your spirit energy. Qin Lies thoughts stirred. If a different kind of energy had penetrated the acupoints, it would still count as the eighth level of Refinement? It doesnt necessarily have to be spirit energy? Thats right. I heard from father in the past that those who cultivated spirit arts that use a different kind of energy can use that to penetrate their acupoints to make them store special energy. Its just that this kind of situation is pretty rare and almost unheard of, Ling Yushi said seriously. Qin Lies eyes brightened as he internally nodded before saying, Not a bad idea. Then lets go and test it using the Realm Assessing Stone. First Miss is back. Hi there Qin Lie! Haha, First Miss personally went there to wait for Qin Lie. What an enviable person. Theyre engaged, of course theyre going to get together. Look at you, fussing over nothing. When Qin Lie and Ling Yushi appeared at the entrance of Ling Town, there were many Ling clansmen who immediately greeted them loudly while smiling, teasing the duo in good will. Qin Lie paid her some attention and noticed that Ling Yushi was blushing slightly; there was embarrassment hidden in her eyes. However, she wasnt angry, and she didnt seem to mind the teasing; this made him feel a little surprised. Enveloped in the crowds smiles and greetings along the way, the duo arrived at the Ling Family Hall. A table of excellent food had just been arranged, and it was still steaming. The The Ling brothers, Ling Xuanxuan, and even Clan Elder Ling Kangan were also present; the moment they saw him walking over, they were immediately full of smiles and rose to greet them. I thought it was about time you guys arrived, so I let the servants prepare this in advance. Ah, Qin Lie, when your grandfather was still around, we would often sit down and eat together. After your grandfather left I neglected you. Its Uncle Lings fault. Today I will drink three cups of self-punishment! Before waiting for Qin Lie to speak, the Ling Family Patriarch grabbed the drinking cup and downed three cups. Qin Lie, in the past I in the past anyway, Im at fault so Ill punish myself with a drink too. Please forgive me. Ling Xuanxuan bowed her head and didnt dare to look at him. A look of shame and regret floated on her face as she too drank her wine and just sat with her head bowed without saying a word. Come on, Qin Lie, come over and sit, Ling Chengzhi invited passionately. Little Shi, bring Qin Lie in quickly, what are you standing there for? Seeing her family members enthusiastic flattering, Ling Yushi was a bit embarrassed and said helplessly, Father, Qin Lie needs to use the Realm Assessing Stone for a while to check his level. Maybe we can drink later. Ill get it! Ling Chengzhi stood up abruptly, blazed out and into the hall, and then placed a diamond-shaped Realm Assessing Stone in front of Qin Lie. Thank you. Qin Lie was extremely concerned about his level, so he did not care that the whole Ling Family was around and pressed his palm to the stone. Slowly, he injected his spirit energy into the Realm Assessing Stone. Rays of blue light floated from the Realm Assessing Stone. The first six rays were really quick, and when it reached the seventh ray, it noticeably slowed down. The Ling Family members watched the Realm Assessing Stones blue light attentively. Each ray represented a level of Refinement, and now they had reached the seventh, blue light Qin Lie continued to increase the transfer of spirit energy, his eyes completely glued to the Realm Assessing Stones surface. As the spirit energy grew stronger, another blue light emerged, albeit very thin and blurry at the beginning. But as time went by, it gradually turned brighter and brighter! The eighth level of the Refinement Realm! Ling Yushi exclaimed in pleasant surprise. I told you, didnt I? You must have reached the eighth level of Refinement, but you didnt believe it yourself. I really dont know what else to say to you. On the other hand, Ling Chengye and the others were completely nonplussed about the fact. In their opinion, since Qin Lie was able to take down Du Heng perfectly without any chance of retaliation, it was only natural that he should be at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. It wasnt a surprise to them at all, but what did surprise them, was Ling Yushis exclamation. Isnt that very normal? Ling Chengye asked for the reason. Ling Yushi proceeded to explain Qin Lies worries. Ling Chengye was surprised at first. Then he turned towards Qin Lie and said, No matter what kind of energy, as long as it could penetrate the acupoints and be discharged from it, then it will be considered as the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. In fact, from what I know, those spirit arts that could open acupoints through a different kind of energy are usually incredibly rare and amazing Qin Lie finally relaxed after seeing the eighth blue light on the Realm Assessing Stone and listening to Ling Chengyes explanation. After he pulled back his hand, the blue light on top of the Realm Assessing Stone quickly disappeared. Looking at the Realm Assessing Stone, that was as smooth as a mirror, he thought to himself with eyes that shone with a thoughtful look. Ive only used the spirit energy inside my dantians spirit sea. This alone is enough to be called the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, and I havent used even a shred of the thunder and lightning energy stored inside my acupoints. If if I used all the thunder and lightning energy in my seven hundred and twenty acupoints and injected them into the stone, I wonder what would happen When he had battled Du Heng, he had thought that the reason Du Heng could not withstand even a single blow was because he had underestimated himself and did not use his full power. He thought that it was because his electric net had taken down the spirit bird released by the Golden Spirit Bird which then caused Du Heng to be caught off guard and suffer a complete collapse to the point that even his mind was intimidated. He had believed that all these factors combined was the reason that he had been struck away in a single blow. But it was only now that he finally understood that it wasnt that Du Heng didnt give it his all, its just that he was really strong to begin with! He had underestimated his own true power! So he had reached the eighth level of the Refinement Realm before he even realized it. With an equivalent realm to Du Heng and the extra power from his thunder and lightning energy, plus the strength of his own physical body, it was practically a given that he would utterly defeat Du Heng! Chapter 50: Back Figure Chapter 50: Back Figure At the banquet table. The Ling Family was enthusiastically treating Qing Lie, continuously urging him to drink to thank him for the things he had done for all of them. After Ling Xuanxuan drank a few cups, she gradually eased up and she gazed curiously at Qin Lie with bright eyes. She suddenly seemed to be brimming with interest in him. Dont drink anymore! Ling Yushi shouted to curb everyones enthusiasm so they would stop drinking. Ling Chengyes face was flushed as he chuckled and said with a nod, Alright, no more drinking, no more drinking. Uncle Ling, Id like to ask about my grandpa. At this time, Qin Lie put down his drinking cup and suddenly asked, You had once said that you and my grandfather frequently conversed what did he talk about with you, where did he go? Ling Chengyes expression was strange. A beat later, he sighed and said, Qin Lie, Uncle Ling will not lie to you, I do not understand your grandfather at all. What I said at the engagement ceremony was to deal with the Du Family, all of it was false. Im not familiar with your grandfather at all. Even though you are asking me, I have no idea know how to answer. The reason that Qin Lie had come over with Ling Yushi, other than to use the Realm Assessing Stone, was that he hoped he could learn where his grandfather had gone from Ling Chengye. He hadnt expected to receive this kind of result after eating and drinking. This caused his mood to instantly plummet. My grandpa left a letter for me telling me that he was going to be gone for a few years and would return when I turned seventeen. If he has not come back by then, then he most likely had an accident I do not know much about my grandpas situation, but I hope nothing bad happened to him, Qin Lie said with his head bowed. The Ling brothers and Ling Kangan looked at each other and saw the shock on each others faces. Qin Shans passing away two years ago had been very suspicious. When Ling Chengye found the strange formation inside Herb Mountain, he had guessed that Qin Shan could have possibly faked his death. Now, he had finally confirmed it due to Qin Lies words. This shocked them, causing them to feel that Qin Lie and his grandfather Qin Shan were not simple in the least. Qin Lie, you why were you and your grandfather at Ling Town? Where were you before? Ling Chengye asked. Dont know, I dont know. Qin Lie shook his head, and a forlorn and disappointed expression surfaced on his face. I do not have any memories from before I was ten years old. Starting from where I do have memories, I had come to Ling Town with Grandpa and then spent the next few years in a dazed cultivation state. I also want to find my grandpa and understand the situation. Seeing Qin Lies current expression, Ling Yushis heart suddenly hurt. She stood and said, Lets end it here tonight. Qin Lie, you must be tired, Ill accompany you back. Qin Lie was very disappointed since he had not been able to learn anything from Ling Chengye. He did not linger and left expressionlessly, with his heart heavy as he walked together with Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi feared he had drank too much. She threw an arm over his shoulders as she walked with him in the darkness towards his stone house. Under the clear moonlight, the shadows of the two lengthened and then seemed to merge together At the door, Ling Chengye watched as the two walked away with an odd glint in his eyes. Ling Chengzhi had a slight smile as he said thoughtfully, Little Shi seems to have gradually forgotten that the engagement between her and Qin Lie is just a scheme to stall for time. When Qin Lie turns seventeen, Big Brother, you and Qin Lie can end this engagement unilaterally.After three more months, Qin Lie will be sixteen Ling Chengye was astounded, and then he furrowed his brows. He remained silent and did not say anything. Ling Xuanxuan stood at the side. Looking at the two shadows that had melded together, a thought suddenly rose in her mind: If I hadnt opposed it, then the person that would be walking with Qin Lie right now wouldnt be Big Sister, but me Thinking like this, helplessness and pain rose within, causing her to suffocate as if there had been a blockage in her heart. Chengye, Qin Lie is actually a good child, and he has helped the Ling Family multiple times. He also seems to be interested in Little Shi. I feel his marriage with Little Shi there is no harm if it turns into a real one, what do you think? Ling Family Clan Elder Ling Kangan smiled slightly and said, There are only a few of us who know the details. If we do not oppose this, I think this matter will be completed. Sigh, everything about Qin Lie is good, but his origins are unknown Im afraid that it will cause great trouble in the future. Ling Chengye was very worried. He didnt know why Qin Shan and Qin Lie had hidden themselves in Ling Town, but this grandfather and grandson pair were definitely not simple; they may even have great origins. But the Ling Family was just a little force and could not afford to deal with trouble. If Qin Lie and Ling Yushis marriage caused the Ling Family to land in a calamitous situation, how could he face the members of the Ling Family? As the leader of the family, he had to consider all factors and try as much as he could to help the clan avoid future dangers. He needed to be extremely careful. Your concern is reasonable. Well talk about this more based on the situation, so let it progress naturally. Ling Kangan thought about it again and his heart also cooled slightly. He understood that Ling Chengyes caution was necessary. Really, my dad had to urge you to drink. He thinks you are the same as them, hmph. In the stone house, Ling Yushi helped Qin Lie back and complained that her father should not have allowed Qin Lie to drink so much wine as she entered the house. Rest first, Ill help you get water for a bath. You as well, dont drink if you dont want to. They cant force you, can they? Ling Yushi reminded him. When Qin Lie sat down, she went to the washroom to open the tap. Dont worry too much about your grandfather. Nothing will happen to him, and hell definitely come back to Ling Town when you turn seventeen, so rest your heart. Qin Lie sighed lightly. He shook his head and didnt know what to say. Qin Lie, I think something must have happened when you were young. You might have temporarily lost your memories, but you might suddenly remember them at some time. Then you can find your parents and discover where your relatives are. In the washroom, Ling Yushis tone was gentle as she comforted him. For an unknown reason, as he listened to her gentle and soft voice, his worries gradually disappeared. The depressed mood caused by the alcohol started to ease. Ive let out the water. Ling Yushi, walking out of the washroom, had a slight smile, but her eyes seemed slightly dejected. Im going to leave first. Have a slow bath, and remember not to get cold. Her head was lowered, and when she arrived at the doorway, she said with her back facing Qin Lie, You have so many contribution points in Nebula Pavilion and the Nebula Token. You can instantly become a core member of Nebula Pavilion at any time. If you cultivate at Nebula Pavilion, it will definitely be much faster than here at the Ling Family if you want to go to Nebula Pavilion, then go. That place is more suitable for your growth. When she finished, Ling Yushis back figure was lonely as she left through the door. Qin Lie was astounded, and it took a moment for him to react. A long while after she had disappeared, he shook his head and laughed, Stupid, if I wanted to go, I would have left long ago, why would I wait until now The second day in the caves of Herb Mountain. Qin Lie woke up from his cultivation. He used his mind consciousness to enter the Soul Suppression Orb to gaze at the complex and mysterious spirit diagrams on the walls and to look at the lines upon lines of bright flashing spirit lines. The thickness of every spirit line was not the same and represented different degrees of spirit energy. They caused him to suddenly remember his grandpas words. The inscription of spirit diagrams required very precise control over spirit energy. When each spirit line takes form, the spirit energy used needed to be extremely precise. A spirit diagram could have thousands of spirit lines, and the length and width of each line were not exactly proportional to the amount of spirit energy used. If one spirit line was incorrect, the entire spirit diagrams inscription would be a waste of effort. A spirit artifact would sometimes require several spirit diagrams to be layered and merged together. This demanded even more control of spirit lines, and it demanded precision to be maintained at an extremely terrifying degree. One bit of carelessness was a calamity, and it was very likely for the spirit artifact to be turned to scrap at but a moments notice. The spirit diagram is imprinted in the mind, but in order to be inscribed, it requires extreme precision! Those spirit lines of varied thickness and brightness represent a special inscribing method, like techniques and art formulas. If one only knows techniques and does not understand the matching art formula, they cannot express its true power Visualizing the four spirit diagrams in his mind, Qin Lie thought in silence and gradually found the trick. Today, he had completely memorized the four Spirit Gathering, Amplification, Spirit Storage, and Strengthening spirit diagrams. He knew that what he memorized was just the technique. In order to truly inscribe them, he still needed to master the precise width and length of the spirit lines and know how much spirit energy was in each line. This would require repeated practice and not just visualizing as in the past. Practice, practice, practicing inscribing spirit diagrams requires special spirit tablets. I do not have spirit tablets to practice with, so it seems I need to think of a way Qin Lie rubbed his chin as he thought, Grandpa is an artificer, so I should also become an artificer like Grandpa and one day make a wondrous spirit artifact like the wooden carving. If Grandpa comes back and finds that I can already inscribe spirit diagrams, he would be delighted, right? In the evening, he came out of Herb Mountain and was in deep thought all the way until he reached Ling Town. In the dining hall, he ate dinner with the Ling Family; he found that Ling Yushis mood was slightly depressed compared to usual, and her smile was slightly forced. I need spirit tablets to practice spirit diagrams inscription, where can I get them? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Spirit tablets to inscribe spirit diagrams Ling Chengye was shocked. They have to be made from special materials. The Ling Family doesnt have the wealth to foster artificers, so we naturally do not have these kind of objects. Some of the material shops in Icestone City should have spirit tablets, and Nebula Pavilion naturally does too. Oh, right, you have Nebula Pavilion contribution points, so you can trade for them at Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Nebula Pavilion Ling Yushis eyes dimmed as she thought: As expected, he has decided to go. Thinking like this, she suddenly felt that the usually delicious food tasted the same as wax. Uncle Ling, I am not planning to go to Nebula Pavilion in the short term, I need to wait here in Ling Town for my grandpa to come back. Can you get someone to go to Nebula Pavilion and exchange some of my contribution points for spirit tablets for me? Qin Lie thought and then asked with a smile. Of course, Ling Chengye instantly agreed. This is very simple. Ill let someone use my name to go to Nebula Pavilion. As long as they recognize your contribution points, it will be easy to acquire spirit tablets, it isnt troublesome at all. Thanks, Uncle Ling, Qin Lie said. He then looked at Ling Yushi and found that Ling Yushis beautiful eyes were flashing brightly as though they had suddenly became alert. She also smiled sweetly at him, and that beautiful action struck him and plucked at his heartstrings. Chapter 51: Practice Chapter 51: Practice Icestone City, Nebula Pavilion. Ling Feng and Liu Yan stood before Elder Han Qingrui with slightly restrained expressions. Following the Ling Family Patriarchs orders, Ling Feng had come to Nebula Pavilion to help Qin Lie obtain spirit tablets in order to practice inscribing spirit diagrams.. Because he was unfamiliar with Nebula Pavilion, he first sought out Liu Yan and asked him to be his guide. At Celestial Wolf Mountain, Liu Yan had become very close to the Ling Family and had also expressed his sincerest gratitude towards them, telling them that if they required any assistance at Nebula Pavilion, they should seek him out. Ling Fengs arrival caused Liu Yan to be elated. He happily guided Ling Feng to find Han Qingrui and had Ling Feng explain the situation. Qin Lie and Ling Lie are are one and the same, and he possesses three thousand contribution points. The spirit tablets that Nebula Pavilion uses to inscribe spirit diagrams are worth five contribution points each. How many do you want to buy on Qin Lies behalf? asked Han Qingrui. He thought,smiled slightly, then inquired That Qin Lie, is he also an artificer? Spirit tablets can only be used to practice inscribing spirit diagrams, they are just basic materials and have no other purpose. He really only wants to get spirit tablets? Elder Han, during our time at Celestial Wolf Mountain, Qin Lie helped fix my Hexagonal Shield, Liu Yan explained with a smile. Han Qingrui nodded with shock visible in his eyes and said, So thats how it is. How about a hundred spirit tablets? Ling Feng suggested. Mn, of course, that will be five hundred contribution points. Let me record this, and with that, Qin Lie now has two thousand and five hundred contribution points remaining. Han Qingrui drew a few strokes on the account book and then gave a piece of paper to Ling Feng. Take this receipt to the Spirit Materials Stockroom to receive them. Liu Yan can lead you there. Thanks, Elder Han, Ling Feng gave his thanks. Han Qingrui waved his hand and said casually, Actually, Qin Lie can come to Nebula Pavilion to cultivate whenever he would like. He does not have to stay with the Ling Family. My son often speaks of him and hopes that he will come soon. Mn, please pass on my son, Han Fengs greetings. I will, Ling Feng said seriously. I didnt think that Qin Lie was acquainted with Tu Ze, Kang Ze and the others. This boy really conceals himself thoroughly. Exiting the room, Liu Yan smiled and shook his head. Qin Lie, Ling Lie, haha, he clearly could have become a core member of Nebula Pavilion long ago, why is he still staying at your Ling Town? Isnt entering Nebula Pavilion and becoming a core disciple the goal that all the young martial practitioners of the families dream about? I dont know what hes thinking, replied Ling Feng with a grimace. For Ling Xin, Ling Xiao, and myself, breaking through to the Natal Opening Realm before twenty years old and entering Nebula Pavilion is our only goal. If I had the chance, I would move to Nebula Pavilion immediately since the environment here is more suitable for cultivation You will definitely be able to enter in the future. Liu Yan patted his shoulder. Mn! Ling Feng nodded heavily. Strange, Qin Lie is clearly able to enter Nebula Pavilion to cultivate, so why would he remain in Ling Town? At the dining table, Ling Chengzhis brows knitted together and said, If he wants to wait for Qin Shan to come back, he can wait at Nebula Pavilion. With the Ling Family present, we can notify him immediately if Qin Shan returns. He doesnt have to stay at the Ling Family. Maybe it is because of Big Sister? Ling Xuanxuans brows moved slightly and she suddenly turned to Ling Yushi beside her. Right, Big Sister? That guy can clearly leave Ling Town and have a better place to cultivate, but he just happens to want to stay. Its for Big Sister, right? Ling Yushi seemed to be thinking of something. Hearing her sister ask, her face blushed red, and her bright eyes flashed as she said in a panic, I dont know, thats probably not the case. I dont know too much about what he is thinking As she spoke, her heart sweetened, and the two circles of red on her cheeks became even brighter. Look at you, still saying it isnt for you? Who are you fooling? Ling Xuanxuan pouted and said furiously, Its so strange, Qin Lie is the same age as me, but I will have to call him brother-in-law in the future. Really, Im suddenly his junior, this is horrid! What brother-in-law. You silly little girl, you only know how to speak nonsense, see if I dont tear your mouth apart! Ling Yushi was furious, her face red as she quarreled with her younger sister. She scolded but her eyes were full of mirth. Youre both already of marriageable age, but youre still fooling around. Act properly! Ling Chengye snorted lightly. The sisters heard his scolding, smiled, and obediently stopped. Ling Chengyes brows furrowed slightly. He made a sound and suddenly said, Shier, have you forgotten that the engagement between you and Qin Lie is just a stop-gap measure? When Qin Lie turns seventeen, Father and Qin Lie will be able to end the engagement unilaterally. Your engagement is not real Ling Yushis eyes dimmed. She suddenly dropped her head and said in a cold tone, I remember. Ling Chengye nodded and sighed. He continued, Even though Qin Lie has helped our Ling Family greatly and I like the child, his origins are unknown. We do not know his background, nor do we know how many secrets he is hiding. Father is very worried, worried that some of his affairs will create trouble for the Ling Family. Sigh, I am also torn and cannot make a decision. I just want to remind you to not completely commit too deeply. When the words came out, the table full of Ling Family members became silent. A moment later, Ling Yushi slowly stood and said with a lowered head, Im full. She walked straight out of the dining hall. Daddy, youre worrying for nothing! Really, its rare for Big Sister to be happy, and now shes bothered by your words! Ling Xuanxuan abruptly put down her plate and glared at Ling Chengye. She said, If Qin Lie is truly stupid, I would be the first to object to him and Big Sister. Ill stop it even if it costs me my life so Big Sister does not have to endure that humiliation! She paused and then shouted, But Qin Lie is clearly very smart, his cultivation realm is not weak, and he has helped the Ling Family greatly. Even Ling Feng, Ling Xiao, and Ling Xin admires and respects him to a great extent. I, myself, have not endorsed him this the entire time, but I find him to be pretty good now. I just dont understand. Daddy, why do you have to be so bothersome? Xuanxuan, your father is the patriarch of the family. He needs to consider any potential problem from the perspective of the entire Ling Family. Ling Chengzhi frowned and lectured, You only go with what makes you happy at the time, simply reacting honestly to everything and without thinking. You dont consider the potential consequences or how your actions will influence the entire familybut your father cannot be like this. The Ling Family is just a very tiny clan and cannot weather too much storm. Even the slightest bit of turbulence can destroy the Ling Family and cause it to disappear entirely. As soon as he finished saying these meaningful words, the Patriarch of the Ling Family lightly sighed, his face full of bitterness and helplessness. Dad, I was impudent, apologetically said Ling Xuanxuan after she had reflected. I just feel that Qin Lie isnt a bad person. Because I had a biased opinion towards him before, I feel very guilty. I saw how he helped the Ling Family so many times for Big Sister, so Daddy understands, Daddy understands. Actually, I feel that Qin Lie isnt bad either, but, but sigh, if he was just a normal person, Daddy wouldnt have to worry and would allow him and Shishi to be together. Lets not think too much on this, the more I think, the more my head hurts. Lets wait and see, Ling Chengye stated his attitude. One hundred spirit tablets were neatly placed in the broad cave of Herb Mountain. The spirit tablets were only palm-sized, mostly made from unique stone materials, and the surface was smooth and regular, able to reflect just like a mirror. There was also a batch of spirit tablets made from wood. There were natural wood grains on the surface, so it was rough to the touch. Low grade spirit tablets could only be inscribed with low grade spirit diagrams. The materials used did not have to be the same; wood, stone, bones, and even special leaves could be made into spirit tablets. There was only one use for spirit tabletsto practice spirit diagram inscription. It was a one-use object. One spirit tablet could only be used to practice inscribing one spirit diagram. Whether or not inscription was successful, the spirit tablet could not be used again. The one hundred spirit tablets cost five hundred contribution points and were delivered by Ling Feng from Nebula Pavilion for him to practice spirit diagram inscription. Separating the spirit tablets based on the material, Qin Lie was slightly excited, and he used both of his hands to caress the spirit tablet to feel the texture and using his heart to feel A long while later, he slowly adjusted his heart rate and breathing, focusing and calming down to refine his spirit energy. His left hands index finger made contact with a stone spirit tablet. A needle-like energy lit up on his fingertip as he carefully moved it along the spirit tablet. The spirit tablet was the paper, the needle energy at his fingertip was the pen, and the spirit energy was the ink His attention was unprecedentedly focused, his mind and consciousness permeating inside the spirit tablet; he seemed to see a snowy-white piece of paper. As his spirit energy entered, a white dot of light appeared on the paper. That was the gathering of spirit energy, the beginning of everything! As the white dot of light moved, flashing lines were gradually drawn out on the white paper inside the spirit tablet seeing the spirit lines appear, he suddenly felt excitement and, his calm heart was disturbed. Snap! His fingertip shook minutely, and he suddenly lost control of his spirit energy. The spirit line he had worked so hard to draw snapped like a split piece of rope. The white light sprayed out and completely ruined the clean and white paper. One spirit tablet was now ruined. Qin Lie forlornly took away his finger with a face full of disappointment. He murmured, Five contribution points gone just like this Any slight change in his state of mind could cause his hand to tremble and his spirit energy to go out of control! Taking a deep breath, he took out a new spirit tablet, put his finger on it, and tried to inscribe the Spirit Gathering diagram from his Soul Suppressing Orb etched deep within his memories. A long while later, he had just finished inscribing the third spirit line and caused another spirit tablet to turn to scrap because his spirit energy control for one of the spirit lines had been wrong. The Spirit Gathering diagram in his mind was formed from thousands of spirit lines crossing one another. He had just begun, and he had failed once again. Five contribution points lost again. This artificer practice is really just burning money. Qin Lie furrowed his brow. He finally understood why the Ling Family did not have the wealth to nurture artificers, because the growth of an artificer required an astonishing investment of spirit materials, spirit stone, and spirit herbs. Small forces basically could not afford it. After sighing over it, he once again took another spirit tablet and continued to practice inscribing spirit diagrams. Chapter 52: To Keep up with Your Footsteps Chapter 52: To Keep up with Your Footsteps Many scrap spirit tablets had been scattered around him, and each spirit tablet showed marks of failure. Some of the stone tablets were fragmented into pieces while some of the wood tablets were scorched as they seemed to be laughing at him. Beside his left hand were more than twenty untouched and mirror-like stone spirit tablets. Snap! A piercing explosion came from the wooden spirit tablet on his hand, and a gust of thick smoke erupted. The spirit diagram had cracked, and the spirit tablet once again turned to scrap. Seventy-eighth tablet The corner of Qin Lies mouth was full of bitterness, and looking at the burned spirit tablet, he helplessly shook his head. This month, other than the times when there was lightning and he bitterly cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he would focus the remainder of his energy on practicing spirit diagram inscription. In the beginning, he would quickly cause a spirit tablet to be scrapped due to tiny mistakes. In just the first week, more than forty spirit tablets were quickly used up and turned to scrap. That was when he had been completely unfamiliar with inscribing spirit diagrams. It was where he had wasted the most spirit tablets while gaining the least progress in developing his inscribing skills.. Frequently, he would only inscribe a few spirit lines before suddenly failing and turning the spirit tablet to scrap. As he continued to practice and failed again and again, he gradually discovered the trick to inscribing spirit lines His amateur mistakes gradually decreased over time, and the rate at which he used spirit materials visibly slowed. He started to be able to get the spirit lines to intersect, but out of ten intersections, on average, eight of them would be failures. The occasional successes would later on fail due to a mistake in the succeeding spirit line intersection which would cause the spirit diagram inscription to break apart. The Spirit Gathering diagram was formed from thousands of spirit lines criss-crossing one another and were extremely complex and profound. During the process of inscription, any mistake, no matter how elementary or minuscule, would render all previous efforts worthless and would leave only the bitter taste of failure. In this month, he had gone from complete ignorance to slight familiarity, so now he was able to avoid many elementary mistakes. From using turning one spirit tablet to scrap every ten minutes to one a day and from only being able to draw out a few spirit lines at once to being able to draw a simple diagram of hundreds of spirit lines intersecting one another He was improving bit by bit. However, he still had yet to succeed even once and was still relatively far away from success. The Spirit Gathering diagram was composed of two thousand three hundred and fifty seven lines crossing together. In his best attempt, he had inscribed over six hundred spirit lines on the spirit tablet. In other words, his best try was only successfully inscribing one-fourth of the entire Spirit Gathering diagram. Success was very far away, but he had pretty much used up all the spirit tablets. Looking at the rate of consumption, the remaining spirit tablets would not last until he could successfully inscribe the Spirit Gathering diagram As expected, without great perseverance, without the bravery to endure failure, and without being able to avoid delusions of grandeur, becoming an Artificer is extremely difficult. Sitting in the center of a room full of scrap spirit tablets, Qin Lies brows knitted, but his eyes were flashing. I hadnt expected that practicing spirit diagram inscription would actually be very beneficial for my cultivation; this is an unexpected gain. In the previous month, he had put all his energy into practicing inscribing spirit diagrams. He had originally assumed that it would affect his cultivation realm, however, he found that not only was inscribing spirit diagrams not detrimental to the growth of his spirit energy, it instead raised both his spirit and mind energy. This made him extremely surprised and overjoyed. Inscribing spirit diagrams did not just require a continuous expenditure of spirit energy butmind energy as well. He needed to precisely control spirit energy when he was extremely alert and use his mind to grasp the slight changes in the spirit diagram Each second of this dramatically consumed both his mind consciousness and spirit energy. He would quickly expend all the spirit energy in his dantians spirit sea, and his mind would become exhausted. Whenever this happened, he would temporarily pause his inscription of the spirit diagram and use spirit stones to replenish both his spirit energy and mind energy in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. When he recovered, he would always find his mind was refreshed and his spirit energy had become pure and abundant. After the spirit sea in the dantian and mind consciousness are completely exhausted, the new round of replenishing and recovery was able to cause spirit and mind energy to receive differing amounts of growth! He had made such a conclusion after going through the process multiple times. He then paid close attention and truly found proof that this conclusion was accurate. Maybe it was that while practicing inscribing spirit diagrams did not affect his cultivation level,it still caused his spirit and mind energy to grow, so even though he failed time and time again, causing numerous spirit tablets to turn to scrap, he still grit his teeth and managed to persist. I need to replenish my spirit tablets, soon there wont be enough. After thinking for a while, he walked out of the mountain cave and headed towards Ling Town. In this period of time, he had essentially been cultivating day and night in Herb Mountains cave, eating and sleeping there. His occasional returns to Ling Town was only to get food supplies, and then he would spend a few more days without going outside. Ling Yushi had also been working hard recently. In the multiple trips he made to Ling Town, Ling Yushi was also in a state of cultivation, so the two did not meet up. Today, he returned to Ling Town in the evening and finally saw Ling Yushi on the dinner table when he ate with the Ling Family. Not having seen each other for a month, Ling Yushi seemed slightly slimmer, but her mental state was very good, and her eyes were bright when they were opened. It seemed that her spirit energy had a substantial increase recently. Why do you make yourself so weak? Seeing him come over, Ling Yushi said with distress, When martial practitioners cultivate, they need the nourishment of food the most. Otherwise, their bodies cannot endure it. You cannot stay inside Herb Mountain every day, you need to come out for frequent walks. At least, you need to sunbathe in the day. Mn, I will pay attention. Qin Lie smiled. He then said to Ling Chengye, Uncle Ling, can I trouble you to send someone to Nebula Pavilion to help obtain three hundred more spirit tablets for me. Another three hundred spirit tablets? That would use up a thousand and five hundred contribution points. This many contribution points is enough to exchange for a pretty good spirit artifact. Ling Chengye had a shocked expression as he sincerely continued, Qin Lie, I will remind you that it is very hard to become an Artificer. The growth of an Artificer requires such an unimaginable pile of spirit stones. I understand. Qin Lie nodded. He knew what Ling Chengye said was not an exaggeration. Even such a force like Nebula Pavilion could only support common rank artificers. Even Nebula Pavilion did not have the ability to support artificers of higher rank. Nebula Pavilion would not be able to even support the spirit materials needed to develop a profound rank artificer which was only one level higher. Without support from a powerful force, Artificers cannot grow. It is just a waste of effort. Ling Chengye seriously suggested, It is better to put your efforts into your martial cultivation. Even though martial practitioners also need the support of spirit artifacts, spirit pills, and spirit stones, compared to Artificers, the amounts of resources needed is many times less. Even if martial practitioners did not have those spirit materials, there is the omnipresent nature spirit energy. Leveling up would be much slower, but you can keep cultivating and do not have to rely on material items at all. Mn, if Artificers do not have materials to practice with, they cannot progress at all, Ling Chengzhi chimed in. I understand, I will consider it. But still, exchange for those spirit tablets for me since I dont know what to use those contribution points for at this point in time, expressed Qin Lie. Seeing that he was insistent, Ling Chengye nodded and did not try to urge him further. He said, Alright, I will have someone to do it. After eating the meal, Qin Lie stood to leave for his stone house. Ive finished eating. Once he left, Ling Yushi quickly stood up, threw down the words, and followed. In the night, Qin Lie paced and was unhurried as though he was waiting for something Qin Lie, Gao Yu broke through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm recently and has been admitted into Nebula Pavilion. Ling Yushis voice came from behind him. The beauty naturally walked up to him and matched his pace. Arent only those who break through to the Natal Opening Realm before turning twentyable to enter Nebula Pavilion? Qin Lie said with shock. That is true, but nothing is ever absolute. Ling Yushis expression was calm, her voice as gentle as water. In Celestial Wolf Mountain, the Gao Family lost too much. Nebula Pavilion allowed Gao Yus early entrance in order to compensate the Gao Family. Of course, it is also because Gao Yu is at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm and just a step away from the Natal Opening Realm. Additionally, he is still young and will definitely be able to break through to Natal Opening Realm before twenty, so he was admitted early. So that is how it is. Qin Lie nodded. Feng Yis brother, Feng Kai, secretly left Nebula Pavilion when our people were still at Celestial Wolf Mountain and defected to Shattered Ice Manor. Because one of Feng Yis arms was chewed off by a Silver Winged Demon Wolf, Feng Kai recently sent out word that he would definitely kill you, so you should be careful in the future. Only one of Feng Yis arm was broken? Pity Qin Lies brow furrowed slightly. The Feng Family should be tightly monitored by Nebula Pavilion right now. They definitely would not dare to appear on territory controlled by Nebula Pavilion, so I will not have to worry about him for now. The two talked as they walked and reached Qin Lies stone hut shortly. Just like usual, Ling Yushi naturally helped him sweep and clean the house and then ran water for his bath. Qin Lie sat, sprawled out as he watched her move around with a slight smile and continuously detail what had happened recently. He suddenly felt his heart gradually calm down. Ive been working very hard recently, and I will continue work hard on my cultivation. I need to break through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm as soon as possible. I need to enter the Natal Opening Realm as early as possible In the washroom, Ling Yushi shouted as she expressed with great solemnity as though she had made a great decision. Why are you suddenly working so hard? I came out a few times this month and didnt see you Qin Lie grumbled. The water is ready. Ling Yushi walked out. Her face dimmed, and her head was lowered as she said in a low voice, I do not want you to stay in Ling Town forever because of me. I need to break through to the Natal Opening Realm as soon as possible and enter Nebula Pavilion with you. In the future, I hope I can be by your side. I hope I can help you and not become your burden. She suddenly raised her head and looked deeply at Qin Lie, her eyes flashing with a moving light as she said serenely, You improve too quickly. Your potential and qualities are much too exceptional. If I do not work hard, I will fall further and further behind. I just want want to keep up with your footsteps. Chapter 53: The First Success Chapter 53: The First Success In the gloomy mountain cave, the dazzling needle on Qin Lies fingertips moved slightly, and the stone spirit tablet beneath his hand was also filled with light. Scrapped spirit tablets were strewn messily around him. At this time, his eyes were completely bloodshot, sweat dripping from his forehead as he held an extremely grave expression with deeply furrowed brows. He focused all his attention on inscribing spirit diagrams, onto that spirit tablet under his palm! This was number three hundred and seventy six Time passed in a flash and another half a year had passed. In this half year, as before, he still forgot to eat or rest as he focused exclusively on inscribing the Spirit Gathering diagram without a moment of inattentiveness. He had almost used up the three hundred spirit tablets that Ling Feng had brought back. Right now, he only had twenty four spirit tablets remaining that were usable His mind consciousness was inside the spirit tablet under his finger, and a dazzling, extremely complex spirit diagram was clearly imprinted in his mind! This was the most recent spirit tablet that he had personally used seven days to inscribe. Up until now, there hadnt been a single mistake at all! Over two thousand spirit lines flashed where they crossed like the stars that flashed in the vast galaxies. Those bright and complex spirit lines were like the trails left behind by the movement of the stars, containing indescribably profoundness and beauty. On a corner of this complex and mysterious spirit diagram, a blinding dot of light was still moving and drawing out new spirit lines! That blinding dot of light moved like a intelligent snake, drawing out clear spirit line marks and slowly neared the end of another spirit line. It had to connect with three other spirit lines and form a perfect rectangle. This rectangle was at the last corner of the spirit diagram, and was the last part of this spirit diagram Qin Lies finger trembled slightly. He felt that his dantian spirit sea was close to empty, and his mind was starting to float away. He gritted his teeth and focused all of his mind consciousness to prevent any outside emotions from affecting his inner heart. He controlled the dot of light to slowly move towards the end of another spirit line. Which would complete the entire Spirit Gathering diagram! The two spirit lines finally met! Boom! Like countless lanterns lighting at the same time, the enormous spirit diagram suddenly became extremely bright, as thousands of lines completely linked at this moment. The intersections of this complex and mysterious Spirit Gathering diagram were as bright as stars! As the spirit power flowed, this diagram became alive and filled with a wondrous attraction! I succeeded! Qin Lies voice was hoarse as he collapsed due to the lack of strength, but his eyes were frightening bright. After taking his hand away, he couldnt use his mind consciousness to examine the Spirit Gathering diagram. He could only see the faint light exuded by the spirit tablet; the light slowly spread as though it had an indescribable attraction A moment later, Qin Lies eyes showed shock. He could clearly feel the spirit energies of the heaven and earth start to move and gather where he was. More accurately, they were converging towards the palm-sized spirit tablet in front of him as if they were attracted by the light of the spirit tablet Spirit Gathering diagrams, Spirit Gathering diagrams are able to gather the energy of the heaven and earth. This, this is a true Spirit Gathering Diagram! Qin Lies body shook ferociously, his face glowed with shock, and his eyes fill with inexpressible joy and surprise. His knowledge of Spirit Gathering diagrams came from his grandfather. Yet, according to his grandfather, the so-called Spirit Gathering diagram only gathered the spirit energy that martial practitioners channeled in, and allowed the spirit energy of the material practitioners to gather inside the artifact, so that the spirit energy could flow through the artifact and therefore cause the spirit energy to go through the other spirit diagrams of the artifact to release their power. His grandfather had never mentioned that the most basic Spirit Gathering diagram could gather the spirit energy of the heavens and earth, and was a spirit artifact that could attract nature spirit energy This unimaginably complex Spirit Gathering diagram has such wondrous ability, it is able to directly gather the spirit energy of the heavens and earth. This means that it can increase the rate that martial practitioners consume spirit energy to cultivate. Qin Lie looked with his spirit ablaze at the spirit tablet, took a deep breath, and tried to feel it. A moment later, he found that the light of the spirit tablet did not expand any longer, and the nature spirit energy in the area around him was more than a quarter as strong as before! This discovery caused him to become very excited. Martial practitioners that cultivated in places with high nature spirit energy naturally would have a faster cultivation rate than those who cultivated in places with low spirit energy. The more abundant the nature spirit energy, the faster martial practitioners could condense spirit energy. This was a pattern that was eternal and unchanging. The Spirit Gathering diagram inside the spirit tablet could cause the nature spirit energy around the cultivator to increase by a fourth. This meant that it could increase the rate that martial practitioners absorb and condense spirit energy! Such a wondrous Spirit Gathering diagram Qin Lies eyes became brighter. He rested for a while and then put his hand back on the spirit tablet to feel it with his mind consciousness. He found that the burst of spirit energy he had channeled into it before was flowing through the spirit lines of the Spirit Gathering diagram, as though it had activated this complex and mysterious diagram and caused the Spirit Gathering diagram to have such wondrous effects. After a long while, he retracted the spirit energy he had put in, and the the spirit tablets glow gradually retreated back into the tablet. The additional spirit energy in the surroundings gradually dissipated after losing its constraint Spirit tablets are only the lowest level of spirit materials, they are only used to practice inscribing spirit diagrams and cannot channel the true power of the spirit diagram. If this was not a spirit tablet but a true artifact, a high level spirit artifact at that, and this complex Spirit Gathering diagram was inscribed into it, what effect would it have? After everything returned to normal, Qin Lie thought, and then suddenly stilled. Spirit Gathering, Amplification, Spirit Storage, Strengthening were the four spirit diagrams. Today, he had inscribed the Spirit Gathering diagram successfully for the first time but he had used three hundred and seventy six spirit tablets! Also, he was completely unable to guarantee that he would still succeed on the first try if he inscribed the Spirit gathering diagram again. He had not completely mastered the Spirit Gathering diagram. He needed to continue to practice and experiment. Only when he would succeed between eight to nine times out of ten tries would he have truly grasped this Spirit Gathering diagram. Right now, he was still far from that. As expected, bringing up an Artificer requires the support of a large force and requires the endless expenditure of spirit materials. It is terrifying to just think about it. Qin Lie sighed and then his expression shook. Grandpa could make the wood sculpture, and the inside of the wood sculpture is made from the perfect merging of several kinds of spirit diagrams. Thinking about this, he missed Qin Shan even more, and his desire to open the seal inside his mind and find his memories of ten years ago increased. Im sixteen now, there is still one more year left. If Grandpa doesnt come back to find me in an year, where should I go? Qin Lie was confused inside. He cleaned up simply and walked outside the cave. It had been a long time since he went outside the cave. When the sun shined down as he walked out, he suddenly felt dizzy and his eyes became extremely dry and sore. He gradually adjusted after a long while. Then, he recalled that Ling Yushi had once reminded him to come out to walk frequently, sunbathe, and not always stay in the cave. I wonder how she has been recently A thread of mirth was at the corner of his mouth. Qin Lie! Ling Fengs voice suddenly came from the base of the mountain. He waved his hand towards the opening of the cave and bellowed loudly, Its been seven days, you have finally come out! Ling Fengs eyes were anxious, and his expression clearly grave. This caused Qin Lie to be astounded. He jumped off the mountainside and quickly came next to Ling Feng, asking, You were waiting for me? Ling Feng nodded and said with a light sigh, Ive waited two days for you. What is it? Qin Lie said in puzzlement. Lets talk as we walk. Ling Fengs eyebrows were furrowed as they walked together towards Ling Town, It is about the matter of you and First Miss. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Whats going on? Two days ago, Granny Jiu of Seven Fiends Valley passed through Ling Town. When she saw First Miss and Second Miss, she liked them very much. She said that First Miss personality was gentle, and her spirit art and constitution were all water-oriented. Second Misss personality was fiery and unruly while her spirit art and constitution were both fire-oriented. The two of them, one fire and one water complemented each other, and they are sisters so they were very suited to a kind of spirit art that she has. Granny Jiu wants to take the two misses as disciples, Ling Feng explained. Seven Fiends Valley? What kind of place is that? Qin Lie asked with creased brows. Seven Fiends Valley is a Black Iron force at the same rank as Dark Asura Hall, a whole rank above Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor! Ling Fengs expression was respectful and fearful. The Seven Fiends Valley is composed of seven valleys: Mystical Fiend Valley, Dark Fiend Valley, Gold Fiend Valley, Wood Fiend Valley, Water Fiend Valley, Fire Fiend Valley, and Earth Fiend Valley. Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Asura Hall are friendly, and the private relationships between high ranking martial practitioners of the two forces are also very good. Granny Jius true name is Jiu Liuyu. She is a true Netherpasssage Realm expert! And is also the Valley Master of Dark Fiend Valley, ranked second within Seven Fiends Valley! Qin Lies heart felt slightly cold. After being silent for a while, he said, Isnt it a good thing that she wants to take the two misses as disciples? Does the patriarch not agree? The Seven Fiends Valley that is stronger force than Nebula Pavilion, and Granny Jiu, a Netherpassage expert who is also Valley Master of Dark Fiend Valley, wants to take the two misses as disciples the Patriarch cant even dream of something this good. He is so happy he has almost forgotten everything, how could he not agree? Ling Feng also had a dreaming expression. To enter Seven Fiends Valley to cultivate, it is something we do not even dare to think about. For the two misses, it is taking one step and going into heaven. They have skipped right past Nebula Pavilion. If this was any other person they probably would not be able to reject the temptation. That is true, it is a hard-to-reject temptation, Qin Lie said indifferently. But First Miss refused Ling Feng said with a grimace. Qin Lies eyes flashed with an odd light, and looked deeply at Ling Feng. Why? Granny Jiu heard that First Miss has an engagement. She said she needs First Miss to be pure, and does not want her constrained by the engagement. She wants to end First Miss engagement, and she also said that when they go to Seven Fiends Valley, it would be very difficult to return to Ling Town, so the two misses have to consider clearly, Ling Feng said. Qin Lie was silent. Also, Granny Jiu said that she would take the two together, or not take any of them at all. Ling Fengs expression was strange. But right now, First Miss ignored the Patriarchs lectures, the urgings of the clan elders and Third Master, and will not agree. Granny Jiu gave a deadline of three days. She said that after three days, if First Miss still will not agree, she would not use force, and will leave Ling Town. Pausing, Ling Feng added, Tomorrow is the deadline. For this matter, the Patriarch has almost gone crazy from waiting. Chapter 54: Parting Chapter 54: Parting While he walked on the small mountain path and listened to Ling Fengs recount, Qin Lies heart was like an overturned cruet. Sour, sweet, bitter, salty, spicy C they were all mingled into one. Just half a year ago, when Ling Yushi learned that he held a Nebula Token and could become a core member of Nebula Pavilion at any time, she was even worried for quite a while. In order to avoid becoming his shackles, Ling Yushi had completely in submerged herself in cultivation, in hopes that one day she could keep up and join Nebula Pavilion with him. Ling Yushi once said that she hoped that she wasnt left too far behind, and that she hoped to keep up with his footsteps But half a year later, while he was still cultivating in Ling Town, Ling Yushi had met a once in a lifetime chance to skip right over Nebula Pavilion and enter Seven Fiends Valley straight away, a force of Black Iron rank. Such was the way of life; Qin Lie wasnt sure if he should cry or laugh, and for a moment he felt terribly upset. The Patriarch is waiting for you at the town entrance. Ling Feng said suddenly. Surprised, Qin Lie immediately saw Ling Chengye at the town entrance. His cheekbones were sunken and his face was pale white. He was staring blankly towards the sky, and from time to time he would let out a deep sigh. Southeast of Ling Town, at the courtyard where Du Jiaolan and the family once stayed was an extravagant carriage made out of white jade. The carriage was carved with fine curlicue and embedded with gems and pearls. Under the suns rays, the blinding reflection from it made even Qin Lies eyes feel vaguely painful. There were four Golden Crag Beasts used to pull the carriage with silver chains attached to them, guarding beside the carriage commandingly. These were wild Rank Two spirit beasts, yet they were now all completely docile. There were a couple of beautiful female martial practitioners scattered about the carriage. Their aura was hidden C their realm obviously high C and they were chatting and laughing in a low tone about something. Qin Lie looked towards Ling Chengye, then towards the carriage before frowning slightly. Youre finally back. From the town entrance Ling Chengye finally saw his figure, and with a sudden surge of spirit walked quickly towards him. Far away, those gorgeous female martial practitioners at Du Jiaolans courtyard noticed Ling Chengyes actions and smiled. They seemed to find this amusing, and interacted with each other with covered mouths and light laughters. On occasion they would take a glance towards Qin Lie, but although they were smiling, their gazes were all filled with a kind of natural arrogance It was the attitude of a high ranking martial practitioner looking down at their inferior counterpart. Uncle Ling. Qin Lie walked forwards and let out a small sigh, You purposely waited for me here, but what exactly do you want me to do? Ling Chengye suddenly looked embarrassed, and for an awkward moment, he couldnt find the right words to speak. He looked back towards the carriage and thought of tomorrows deadline, and finally he forced himself to say, Uncle Ling has done you a disservice Qin Lie kept quiet. But this is a once in a lifetime chance for Little Shi and Xuanxuan, and the entire Ling Family. It is an opportunity that I didnt even dare to dream of! Ling Chengye sucked in a deep breath and sighed, Ling Family is just a very, very small force, and we have no choice but to attach ourselves to Nebula Pavilion to barely survive. Ten years ago, my wife and many of my childhood friends were lost exactly because of Ling Familys weakness. Because the Ling Family is weak, my second brother had died in shame, and all I could do was to endure. Even though I knew very well who did the deed, I could only feign ignorance and suffer that wench, Du Jiaolans cold glances and words He stared deeply at Qin Lie and with a look of pain said sincerely, Uncle Ling has done you a disservice. No matter how much you despise me, I am willing to accept all of it and will never rebuke a single word. But, but Uncle Ling hopes, hopes that you can persuade Little Shi to see reason, because not only is this opportunity tied to Ling Familys fate, it is also tied to Little Shis lifetime growth. If she misses this opportunity, then she will regret it for a lifetime, and so will Ling Family Qin Lie, we also ask of you to persuade Little Shi. After they heard that Qin Lie had returned, both Ling Chengzhi and Ling Kangan also hurried over to plead for his help. Seeing the trios anxious looks and hearing their desperate pleas, the corner of Qin Lies mouth was curled in bitterness and after a long moment of silence he finally spoke, Why do you think I can persuade her? You are her father, her uncle, her granduncle; if you have failed, then how can I possibly succeed? Because Big Sister loves you. Ling Xuanxuan voice came silently from the trios back. Her eyes were flickering, her lips were pursed. She said, Because she didnt want to break the engagement. Because she didnt want to see you hurt. Because she is afraid that once she leaves Ling Town, she will lose you forever Thunder struck Qin Lies mind. Qin Lie, do not listen to them. If Big Sister is gone, then it is unlikely that she will ever return to Ling Town. Unless, unless you can become strong enough to enter forces at the level of Dark Asura Hall or Seven Fiends Valley, all hope may be lost between you and Big Sister. Ling Xuanxuan ignored Ling Chengye and the others scoldings and continued stubbornly, In the past I have held a misunderstanding towards you, but I did not forget that you have saved Ling Family many times, both in the open and from the shadows. I do not understand what it is to look out for the familys greater good, but I just feel that Ling Family should at least know gratitude; know to keep their promise with grandfather Qin Shan. Thats it. Thats all I want to say Finished, without caring for the scoldings of Ling Chengye, Ling Chengzhi and Ling Kangan, she turned her head and walked away. Qin Lie was stunned because of her words for a very long time. Unless you can become strong enough to enter forces at the level of Dark Asura Hall or Seven Fiend Valley, all hope may be lost between you and Big Sister If I do not work hard, I will fall further and further behind. I just want want to keep up with your footsteps; I dont want to become your burden Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Yushis words resounded again and again inside his head, sending him into a long trance. Where is she? After a long while, Qin Lie asked suddenly. Ling Chengye frowned deeply while feeling deep anxiousness inside his heart. Pointing towards Qin Lies stone house, he said, For the past three days, she has locked herself in your house Qin Lies heart suddenly tightened, and without waiting for Ling Chengye and the others to speak he swiftly walked towards his own house. How do you think the brat will choose? Who knows? He should know very well that once she leaves, she will rise to the skies like a meteor. If he lets go, then he may very well lose her forever. What if he doesnt? If the girl changes her mind later, wont she be complaining about it everyday? Im very curious about his decision. Beside the extravagant carriage, a few beautiful women stared at Qin Lies back from afar. They conversed softly, and their eyes overflowed with great curiosity. Among them was a girl who looked to be only in her early twenties. She wore a dark blue gauze dress and her figure leaning against the carriage of white jade was incredibly tall and slim. Her skin was like snow, and her beautiful face shone with jade-like luster She seemed to be uninterested in the groups conversation and had not uttered a word since the beginning. Her head was bowed as though she was cultivating in silence. However, those beautiful women in their thirties seemed to care deeply about her opinion, and one of them couldnt help but ask, Lu Li, what do you think about this matter? If that brat is willing to let go then you will have two new juniors. What do you think of that? These women were just the martial practitioners of Dark Fiend Valley, and not Jiu Liuyus direct disciples, so their status were far more insignificant compared to Lu Li. I dont feel like wasting energy making blind guesses. The only thing Im interested in is the final result. The rest of the women laughed awkwardly at the reply; seeing that she had said her part, they all stopped discussing. On the other side. Knock knock knock. Qin Lie knocked the door gently. I said that I dont want to see anyone! Ling Yushi yelled in a low tone from inside the house. Its me. Qin Lie said with a grave voice. There was no voice coming from the house. Instead, there was only the rustling of clothes being tidied After a while, the door was opened from the inside, and a downcast Ling Yushi moved aside and stared silently towards him. After he came in, she then turned around and shut the door tightly, so that Ling Chengye and the others who were rushing over would not be able to see anything. Inside the house, the duo stared at each other in silence. They both felt like they had a million things to say, and yet not know how they should start. I Qin Lie started. If youre here to persuade me, then you can stop. I wont hear it. Ling Yushi interrupted suddenly. Qin Lie sighed softly and stayed quiet for a while. Suddenly he said, I did not come here because of the Ling Family or your father, uncle and granduncles persuasion. I did not come here because of your sister either. I had come, for you and me Ling Yushis eyes flickered as she waited for him to continue, a spark of curiosity bloomed inside her heart. You said that you hoped to be of help to me in the future. You said you didnt want to become my burden, hoped to keep up with my footsteps Qin Lie looked at her and for the first time grabbed her hands on his own. While Ling Yushis eyes fell into a mess, he softly continued, I can tell you right now that if you continue to stay in Ling Town, you will never keep up with my footsteps. Only by leaving, only by going to Seven Fiends Valley can you catch up to me No, it shouldnt be like this, I dont want to hear it. Ling Yushi was close to tears as she shook her head repeatedly. Go. Leave Ling Town, join Seven Fiends Valley and work hard for the future when you and I can be together once more. As Qin Lie said with a heavy voice, he took out the first spirit tablet that he had spent more than half a year to successfully create and pushed it into Ling Yushis soft palm, saying, This is the one and only spirit tablet that I have successfully made. It is my first step on the path of Artifact Forging. To make it happen, I have spent countless sweat and hard work, and today I gift it to you. Ling Yushis hand shivered, she bit her lips tightly, and tears flowed from her eyes. If you want us to have a future, then you must leave Ling Town. Only Seven Fiends Valley can truly bring out all your talent! Qin Lie roared. Ling Yushis body shuddered intensely. So go. Go out and tell your father, tell that Jiu Liuyu or whatever that youve figured it out and that you want to go to Seven Fiends Valley. With a heavy expression, still holding her hands, he forcefully pulled her out of the stone house before immediately shutting himself inside the house. He growled through the door, Put on your best and wait for me at Seven Fiend Valley; wait for me to come for you in the future. I, Qin Lie, swear this now! I will come for you! Ling Yushi stood at the doorway, listening to Qin Lies croaked growls; the tears would not stop. After an unknown amount of time, under her fathers hopeful eyes, she finally stood up with dead eyes and walked towards the direction of the rich carriage. Inside the house, Qin Lie was curled into a ball behind the door, his eyes crimson, and his teeth gritted to keep himself from screaming. On the other side, surprise flowed out of Lu Lis stern eyes when she saw Ling Yushi coming over. She stood up and walked over to a window that was once of Du Jiaolans room and spoke through it, Master, she has come to a conclusion. Very good. Find that kid and give him a Natal Ordering Pill. Tell him to forget about Ling Yushi forever. from inside the room, a cold, crony voice resounded. Understood. Lu Li answered once before she walked in the direction of Qin Lies stone house. When she and Ling Yushi crossed paths, her body shivered slightly, and it wasnt until after she turned back to look at an indifferent-looking Ling Yushi before she finally resumed her steps. Not long later, she arrived in front of the door of Qin Lies stone house and slipped a delicate little medicine bottle from the gap beneath the stone door. She said coldly, If you can break through to the Natal Opening Realm, the Natal Ordering Pill will greatly increase your chances of success and reduce the risk of your body exploding and killing you when you ascend from the early stage to the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. She paused for a second before continuing, Your decision surprised me a little, but I still need to tell you this. From today onwards she is my junior, and no longer a simple girl in Ling Town. She has stepped into a completely new world of cultivation, and in the future, she will have broader landscapes to see. She will no longer be in the same world as you are I hope that this Natal Ordering Pill will make you forget about her, to forget your desires for her. It will be better for the both of you. Once she finished, not bothering to even listen to Qin Lies reply, she stood up and prepared herself to leave. Wait right there! Qin Lie suddenly opened the stone door and flung the Natal Ordering Pill right into her palm. His handsome face was as cold as ice as he said impulsively towards Lu Li, You and your master do not deserve to decide anything between her and me! You do not have the rights! Seven Fiends Valley, is it? One day I will come looking for her, and you will bear witness! What an interesting fellow. Sure, Ill wait. Lu Li curled her lips. She smiled arrogantly and indifferently before withdrawing the Natal Ordering Pill. She even whispered, How ungrateful before she finally walked away. Chapter 55: Icestone City Chapter 55: Icestone City At night, the lightless stone house was shrouded in darkness. Qin Lie curled up into a ball and held his knees at a corner, staring blankly towards the front. The tables and chairs were wiped clean with not a speck of dust on them. It was as if he could hear mumblings coming from the washroom; see a lively and beautiful shadow bustling about in the room Those days where they spent their time together replayed again and again in his head, becoming clearer with each repetition. And yet, she had to go Qin Lie clutched his chest. He felt that there were so many things he did not say in time, and didnt even know where to start. His heart ached. Bang! Abruptly the door slammed open, and one figure after another charged inside his house. Everyone of them was holding a jug of liquor in their hands. It was Ling Feng, Ling Xing, Ling Xiao and Ling Ying. Lets drink, Qin Lie! Ling Xing threw down the two liquor jugs, tore open their sealing oilcloths, poured an entire bowl of liquor and passed it over to Qin Lie, yelling, Come on, drink! Cheers! Ling Feng and Ling Xiao shouted together. Even Ling Ying had joined into the fray and urged Qin Lie to drink. Everyone of them had heavy expressions, but they did not say a word of consolation. Instead, they expressed themselves through their own actions. Qin Lie felt his heart warm a little, and accepted the bowl, cocked his head and glugged it all down. The fiery liquor entered his stomach, and he felt as if his chest had burned up in flames. The pain in his heart actually seemed to subside quite a bit, and he immediately forgot himself and snatched the bowls from Ling Feng, Ling Xiao and Ling Ying. Ignoring their amazement, he began pouring alcohol down his throat as if he would drown himself with it. Ling Feng and the others felt their eyes redden. They did not say anything and simply served him even more wine. Lets drink. You guys should drink as well. Lets get drunk together! Qin Lie growled. Alright! Lets drink everyone, and dont stop until youre all completely drunk! Ling Xing roared. Hence the group threw themselves into a drinking frenzy while screaming inside the stone house, making tons of racket. It was already midnight, and yet every Ling clansmen could still hear screams and cries coming from the house, but they all understood. They simply shook their heads after they heard the roars and thought to themselves: Lets leave them be. It was a drunken night. The next day, when Qin Lie opened his eyes once more, he found the sun high up in the sky. It was already noon. Inside the stone house, Ling Feng, Ling Xing and the others were all lying upside down and scattered on top of the table, below the table, under the bed, or at a corner of a wall. Even Ling Ying was disheveled and lying soundly on top of his stone bed with saliva at the corners of her mouth, soundly asleep. These were the friends that he had gone through fire and water together back at Celestial Wolf Mountain, and when he was at the lowest point of his life, they had joined him on a sleepless, wild night in hopes that it would reduce the pain in his heart. Qin Lie felt grateful on the inside. He did not wake them, and instead took out the remaining spirit pills on his body and carefully slipped them into Ling Feng, Ling Xing, and Ling Xiaos clothes. Back when he had entered the Arctic Mountain Range for the first time with Tu Ze and his group, he received those pills after looting them from the dead bodies of Shattered Ice Manors practitioners. He had gifted part of it to Ling Yushi as her betrothal gift, and now gave the rest out Qin Lie stared at them deeply, silently said take care in his heart, and walked out of the stone house and into the town. Soon, he heard from a Ling Family clansman that Ling Chengye had already announced the dissolution of his engagement to Ling Yushi last night, and that before the sun had even risen Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had left Ling Town together with the carriage from Seven Fiends Valley. Seven Fiends Valley I will be there one day. Qin Lie whispered once, and went straight towards Herb Mountain beneath the scorching sun. Inside Herb Mountains cavern. He tidied up the loosely scattered items; putting the wooden sculpture, Nebula Token, fire crystals and other scattered materials carefully into his cloth bag. Holding the bag, he gave a complicated look at that one jutted rock behind the stone pillar, and after a while he finally said, Its about time to leave He then pressed the jutted rock down and left the cavern without looking back. Shortly after, he arrived at the foot of Herb Mountain. A long time ago, his grandfather said that the jutted rock was the central button of the strange formations inside Herb Mountain. It could wipe out every trace on the inside and destroy everything. The foundation of his Heavenly Thunder Eradication had been solidified a long time ago, so even without borrowing its interior environment he would be able to continue cultivating from here on. In truth he could have left Herb Mountain and cultivated at Nebula Pavilion half a year ago. But he had chosen to stay at Herb Mountain, to stay in Ling Town. Now, the one person who kept him here had left first, so he no longer had a reason to stay here. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, a shocking explosive sound came from inside Herb Mountain, and it was as if the entire mountain itself was shaking violently. For a moment Qin Lie quietly watched from the foot of the mountain and listened to the explosions, and after one final look towards Ling Town, he strode towards Icestone City. An hour later. The Ling brothers, Elder Ling Kangan and the rest made their way frantically to the foot of the mountain. A few people tried entering the cave from different directions, but they found that every cave or path had been completely blocked by rubble. Even Herb Mountain itself seemed to have dwarfed a whole level, as if it had sunk deeply inside. Until this day I still do not know what is hidden inside Herb Mountain, and it looks like well never find out in the future. Ling Chengye sighed softly. He should be on his way to Nebula Pavilion. Ling Chengzhi said. Ling Chengyes brows were locked together, We are the ones who have let Qin Lie down, and I am the one who did not keep my promise and broke their engagement a year ahead. Sigh, I wonder why I keep feeling that Ive made a mistake Elder Ling Kangan looked towards the distance and said, Chengye, you have done nothing wrong, do not blame yourself too much. As long as Xuanxuan and Yushi stays at Seven Fiends Valley, then the Ling Family will surely become powerful one day! Moreover, they are Granny Jius direct disciple, and in the future they will be in a wider, better world. Yushi will surely find a better man for herself too. We should be happy for them. I hope so. Ling Chengye sighed. In the evening. Just as Ling Feng, Ling Xing, Ling Xiao and Ling Ying slowly woke up from their sleep, they then received news that Herb Mountains caverns had been completely destroyed and covered in rubble, and Qin Lie himself had disappeared without a trace. The second they moved, they discovered the spirit pills inside their clothes and became conflicted. Naturally they understood that Qin Lie was gone, and that he had left Ling Town and went to Icestone City. First Miss and Second Miss are gone, and even Qin Lie has left. We are the only ones who are left in Ling Town. Ling Xiaos expression was dejected as he looked towards the night sky, Sigh, everything is moving too quickly. Two days ago everything was still fine, and just because Seven Fiends Valley showed up, our lives had turned around completely. Water will flow downwards, and man will walk towards higher grounds. This has never changed. If we want to catch up to them, then we must work harder and cultivate harder, or we will only be left further and further behind! Ling Feng exclaimed heavily. Mn! Everyones expression was firm as they answered together. Six days later, a thin figure stood at the entrance of Icestone City. With a cloth bag in his hand and a face of dust, he looked up to the tall and wide stone ramparts and then at the guards on each side of the gates. He whispered, Icestone City. I am finally at Icestone City. Icestone City was divided into North and South City. Shattered Ice Manor could be found in North City, and everything in it fell under Shattered Ice Manors jurisdiction. Most of the people entering and living inside the city were people who belonged to Shattered Ice Manor. Likewise, South City was where Nebula Pavilions headquarters was situated, and they were responsible for everything inside the city. Most of the people who lived in South City were the families of Nebula Pavilions martial practitioners. There were also normal people who were inclined towards Nebula Pavilion. The two forces might live in the same city, but they were absolutely antagonistic towards each other. They had fought each other both in the open and the shadows for many years without an outcome, and hence the grudge between the two forces had only deepened with each passing day. Outside South City, towards the southern area would be the direction to the Arctic Mountain Range. Its perimeter were scattered with many small forces like the Ling Family, Gao Family, Du Family and so on. They all belonged under Nebula Pavilions domain. The northern area above North City would be Shattered Ice Manors domain, and there were also many small forces scattered in the area. After the Feng Family had betrayed Nebula Pavilion, the area they had moved their whole clan into was exactly that northern side of North City. And Icestone City was situated right at the center of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilions vassal forces. Regardless of their respective powers, both Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilions martial practitioners had their own families and relatives; their wives, children, parents and so on. These people were either normal people or martial practitioners with low realms, and thus did not qualify to enter either Shattered Ice Manor or Nebula Pavilion to cultivate. Such people lived in either Icestone Citys North City or South City. Whenever the two powers martial practitioners were free of duties and were not cultivating, they would go out of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion and spend time with their relatives and children, and live with their family at North and South City. Between North City and South City was a Commerce Street, and again this Commerce Street was like a watershed that split up the two cities. Because Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion were enemies, there were often huge fights erupting between them. Therefore, normally speaking, neither the normal people nor the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor would enter South City easily, and vice versa. On the other hand, this Commerce Street between the two cities was unusually crowded. Both Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners would often appear in Commerce Street. There were countless spirit materials, spirit herbs, spirit plants, spirit artifacts and other shops on that street, and some of these shops had incredible backgrounds and were branches that belonged to incredible forces. Not even Shattered Ice Manor or Nebula Pavilion dared to disturb them. Although the two sides fought consistently, they had a tacit agreement to not fight in that street. Qin Lie entered the South City through the southern gate. He did not use the Nebula Token in his hands to enter Nebula Pavilions headquarters immediately, but instead walked in the direction of Commerce Street. Once he entered Nebula Pavilion he would become a core member. He could borrow their resources to cultivate, could use contribution points to enter special cultivation rooms and improve his cultivation or study martial books. He could even listen to martial practitioners lecture on their understanding of the realms This was what Ling Feng and the others dreamed of, the reason he had come to Nebula Pavilion, and something he really looked forward to in his heart. However, if he entered Nebula Pavilion and became a core member, then it was very possible that he might be sent to perform duties and thus lose his freedom. At the moment, he hadnt recovered from Ling Yushis departure, and his heart was still in turmoil. Besides, he still wanted to spend more time to familiarize himself with inscribing Spirit Gathering spirit diagrams, and thus would not be able to utilize Nebula Pavilions cultivation resources for a short while anyway. Therefore, he decided to slow down a little, and would enter Nebula Pavilion after he had finally calmed down and truly mastered the few spirit diagrams inside his head. And so he arrived at a tavern very close to Commerce Street at the south and stayed inside. He locked himself in his room and continued to practice inscribing Spirit Gathering spirit diagrams. There were twenty four spirit tablets remaining, and after his first successful experience, he was gradually gaining confidence. He took out a tablet, calmed himself and focused his mind and consciousness on the tablet in his palm; he began to practice inscribing. He quickly realized that, by inscribing spirit diagrams, he was able to separate himself from the pain of Ling Yushis departure. The incredible focus needed could help him ignore everything, if only for a moment. Therefore he threw himself entirely into the work. He began to enjoy this dry, boring, and incredibly harsh training. Chapter 56: Armament Pavilion Chapter 56: Armament Pavilion Time flowed, and another two months passed. During these two months, Qin Lie had stayed inside the tavern and focused all of his energy towards inscribing Spirit Gathering diagrams, losing track of time. Following his two months of practice, of the twenty four spirit tablets, fifteen of them had turned into scrap, and only nine of them had successfully been engraved with Spirit Gathering diagrams. I wasted fifteen spirit tablets. It seems that I am still quite far away from being able to truly master it. Within the room, Qin Lie furrowed his brows as he opened the windows, silently musing to himself, I dont have any more usable spirit tablets. If I want to continue practicing, I must buy more spirit tablets. Only, once I enter Nebula Pavilion, I might not be able to be so laid back Outside the window, cultivators of varying levels were passing by. They were all headed towards the Commerce Street located between North and South City. From the room that he lived in, he could see the many shops on Commerce Street on the other side of the river, as well as the Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners who were moving along Commerce Street. Looking carefully, he could even secretly watch the martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion oppose each other as verbal conflicts arose and proceeded to glare at each other. However, they all abided by the rules as they only shouted mutual provocations and nothing more, not daring to truly fight on Commerce Street. Qin Lie observed out the window for a while as he rubbed his chin in deep thought, trying to determine how he was going to get more spirit tablets in order to continue practicing spirit diagram inscription. Before he had left Ling Town, he had left all of his spirit pills and stones to Ling Feng and the rest. All he had on him were things like the wooden sculpture, some fire crystals, and the Nebula Token. Amongst these items, only the wooden sculpture and Nebula Token were extremely valuable. Meanwhile, the fire crystals were just ordinary materials and werent valuable. Furthermore, in the future he would need them as a fire source for smelting artifacts, and thus, they couldnt be traded for spirit tablets either. His fingers tapped on the wooden table as he looked at the nine spirit tablets which had been engraved with Spirit Gathering diagrams. After thinking awhile, he suddenly got an idea: Could spirit tablets engraved with Spirit Gathering diagrams be sold in order to buy more blank ones? This thought caused his expression to visibly change. He might as well try his luck and see if there were any shops on Commerce Street which would be willing to buy them. He walked down the stairs. After walking across a stone bridge atop the river, he arrived at Commerce Street which was located in between the two cities. He looked the bustling figures atop the street, many of which were either wearing the special uniforms of Shattered Ice Manor or Nebula Pavilion. There were also a few unaligned martial practitioners who wore casual clothes like him mixed in. The two sides of Commerce Street had all kinds of various shops. There were shops selling many different things, including spirit pills, spirit herbs, spirit grass, and even various levels of cultivation art formulas. In the center of Commerce Street was a magnificent, grand wooden five story building. At its doors, an endless stream of people flowed in and out. Most of the slightly higher level martial practitioners would all go straight to this shop. It was as if their true purpose of coming to Commerce Street was this largest shop. Armament Pavilion Even from extremely far away, Qin Lie could see the light reflecting off the stores dazzling sign, without any idea how the sign had been propped up. Under the suns rays, the two characters Armament Pavilion were illuminated, attracting the attention of many. In front of him, the martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor, as well as a fair amount of regular pedestrians, moved towards Armament Pavilion. Thus, Qin Lie also subconsciously went over. Arriving at the stores main entrance, he raised his head and once again looked at the stores sign. He was surprised to find out that, upon looking at it from so close, the two characters Armament Pavilion werent overly glaring. Instead, it seemed as if the flashing light was just used for attracting people. Once the people had been led over, they would no longer be uncomfortably bright. From just this one small detail, it was clear that Armament Pavilion was not simple. Qin Lie inwardly nodded as he went in along with the crowd. The first floor of the pavilion was extremely spacious. Alongside all of the walls on this floor were extremely exquisite glass cases. Within these glass cases were various delicate and beautiful spirit artifacts. There were all sorts of dazzling swords, golden spears, rings of varying colors, and hammers which flickered with light there were at least more than ten spirit artifacts. Many of the martial practitioners who came to Armament Pavilion were gathered in front of those glass cases displaying spirit artifacts, asking the shops attendants for descriptions as they tried to discern the artifacts functions, prices, and grades. Common Grade Three, Common Grade Four, most of them seem to be of this grade. However, its no wonder that everyone comes here as, unlike all of the other stores which only sell spirit pills and spirit materials, Armament Pavilion sells spirit artifacts on the first floor. Here, they can even purchase a finished product. Qin Lie quietly observed for a while, paying attention to the various ongoing conversations. In no time, he understood how this place operated. Armament Pavilions first floor only sold Common Grade Four and lower spirit artifacts. The second floor sold Common Grade Five spirit artifacts, the third sold Common Grade Six ones, and the fourth floor sold Common Grade Seven ones. On the fifth floor even Profound Grade spirit artifacts could be bought! However, starting from the second floor, there were restrictions required to ascend one either needed to have reached the Natal Opening Realm or pay some spirit stones to prove to Armament Pavilion that they were wealthy enough to afford artifacts of that quality. This way, it would ensure that they wouldnt waste Armament Pavilions time. Carefully looking around, he discovered that the majority of people who came just stayed on the first floor, wandering between the Common Grade Three and Four spirit artifacts as they asked the shops attendants about prices. Only a select few people didnt bother staying around on the first floor and instead headed straight for the stairs to the upper floors. In front of the stairs to the upper floors were two of Armament Pavilions guards. They would quickly inspect anyone who attempted to proceed upward, identifying them either as a practitioner of the Natal Opening Realm or someone who had sufficient spirit stones before standing aside to allow them passage. Everyone who went upstairs had a proud expression on their face and didnt bother to take a glance at those who remained on the first level. It was as if they had been born with superior status. As for the people on the first floor, when they looked at those going upstairs, their expressions would be colored with envy and awe. Some would even make a slight bow and smile to express their humbleness. The person who just went up is Hall Master Pei An of Nebula Pavilion. He is a subordinate of Elder Wei Xing and his cultivation is of the early stage Natal Opening Realm. The one who is going up now is called Ji Feiwen. Hes the patriarch of the Ji Family which is under the control of Shattered Ice Manor. Its rumored that he is extremely powerful and has reached the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Eh, that is? The martial practitioners on the first floor were constantly whispering to each other, clarifying the identities of each practitioner who went upstairs. Suddenly, at this time, their eyes all showed astonishment towards a young martial practitioner. This youth seemed around twenty years old and wore the practitioner clothes of Shattered Ice Manor. He looked very handsome and, with an indifferent expression, bore a surprising resemblance to Feng Yi. He directly went up the stairs. Feng Kai! Hes Feng Kai! Over half a year ago he was still cultivating within Nebula Pavilion. I wonder why he suddenly defected and entered Shattered Ice Manor, someone shockingly shouted. From amongst the crowd, Qin Lie secretly sized up Feng Kai, his pupils shrinking. So this is Feng Yis brother, the one who clearly stated he would kill me. Unfortunately he doesnt seem to recognize me. Feng Kai! You traitor! You, along with the Feng Family, will definitely be ruthlessly executed by Nebula Pavilion! At this time, the Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner, Pei An, who had gone upstairs earlier could be heard on the second floor, verbally threatening Feng Kai. Hmph, you can try. Lets see just who will kill who! exclaimed Feng Kai on the second floor, not showing any weakness. As for Qin Lie and those who remained on the first floor, they could only hear the sounds of arguing coming from above and were unable to see what was happening. Be quiet. An irritated sound emanated down from above. Snorting, a deep and powerful voice said, If you dont abide by my rules, then scat! As soon as this remark was made, the sounds of Feng Kai and Pei Ans argument immediately ceased. Their two mouths moved as they simultaneously apologized, Elder Pan, we apologize. Elder Pan? Who is he? quietly asked some newcomers who had just entered. Elder Pan refers to Pan Jueming, the person who was put in charge of this Armament Pavilion by Icestone City. Even Shattered Ice Manors Lord, Yan Wenyan, and Nebula Pavilions Master, Tu Mo, have to give him some face, so what do you think about Feng Kai and Pei An? quietly explained a knowledgeable practitioner. As Qin Lie listened from within the group of people, he quietly looked towards the start of the stairs, bitterly smiling inwardly. His cultivation wasnt high enough nor was his net worth. Clearly, he wasnt qualified to shop upstairs. After thinking for a moment, he decided to take advantage of the fact that everyone elses attention was still fixated on what had just happened. Finding a female shop attendant, he took out one of the Spirit Gathering inscribed spirit tablets and asked, Does Armament Pavilion buy spirit materials? Of course. However, it depends on the grade. We wont buy ones which are too low, replied the female attendant. She was in her twenties, and her looks were rather ordinary. There was also some acne on her face. She glanced at Qin Lie from head to toe and then indifferently continued, For spirit materials, which are below Common Grade Five, I suggest you go sell them at another shop. Even for Common Grade Five spirit materials, it would be best for you to sell in bulk. The pavilion isnt very interested in a few of them. Qin Lie was slightly stunned as he quietly sucked on his tongue. He hadnt expected that even one of Armament Pavilions minor shop attendants would be so hard to get along with. This spirit tablet is inscribed with a Spirit Gathering diagram and can gather the worlds spirit energy, increasing the spirit energy a cultivator can gather by a fourth. I wonder if the pavilion has any interest in buying it? Qin Lie had a premonition that he was about to fail. However, he was currently strapped for cash, and thus, he could only bite the bullet. Spirit tablets which are used for practicing inscribing spirit diagrams are only considered low level spirit materials. Even if there is a Spirit Gathering diagram inscribed within, it doesnt make a difference, said the attendant, shaking her head. With a cynical look in her eyes, she very clearly rejected him, Im sorry, but even those smaller shops outside might not be willing to buy them, let alone our pavilion. Qin Lies expression became somewhat embarrassed. Nodding, he didnt continue speaking. He didnt even have the face to stay and could only disheartenedly exit Armament Pavilion. Let me go try out the smaller shops outside Reaching Armament Pavilions entrance, he took a deep breath and smiled bitterly before stubbornly trying every shop. My spirit tablet can gather natures spirit energy nearby and increase the amount a cultivator can gather by one fourth. I wonder if you have any interest towards it? No interest, go try another shop. High level practitioners have spirit stones when they cultivate and have no use for such things. Increasing the spirit energy of nature by one fourth isnt considered much anyway as you can just find an area where the spirit energy is dense. Sorry, we dont buy them. My apologies, but my small shop is not interested. Qin Lie went from shop to shop, but the results were all the same as he was politely rejected time and time again. They clearly had no interest towards his spirit tablets. I wasted an entire afternoon. The sky is beginning to darken. Hm, there is still one more shop left, might as well try it. If it doesnt work, then Ill go home. Just as he was about to give up, he saw one more extremely small shop tucked into a remote corner of Commerce Street. The store was extremely remote as it was a good distance away from the bustling main road. Atop the door hung a sign on which the name Lis Shop was written crookedly with peeling paint Within the building there was only the faint figure of a person sitting in a rocking chair. Perhaps it was because business was too slow, he seemed to have already fallen asleep. Chapter 57: Li’s Shop Chapter 57: Lis Shop Qin Lie had run into walls all afternoon and didnt mind if he hit another before he returned to the tavern, so he walked towards this strange store. Little Friend, it is late already. I am closing, come back tomorrow. Before he stepped in, the person on the rocking chair actually called out first to signal that he did not even need to come in. Qin Lie was shocked and raised his head to look at the sky. There was still some time until dusk, and many of the shops in the distance were still open. Armament Pavilion, which was further away, was still full of people and at its busiest. Im not here to buy. Im here to sell something and hope that you could take a look. Qin Lie entered politely. Inside the room, a middle-aged uncle lazily reclined on a bamboo rocking chair and rocked himself. Looking at Qin Lie, he said lightly, There are so many shops on this commerce street, and mine is the most remote, Ill be damned that you were able to find this place. What? Did you try all the shops here, and since no one was interested in your goods, you wanted to try it here for one last time before leaving? His words instantly exposed Qin Lies thought process. Qin Lie was embarrassed and nodded honestly. Yes, alright, you probably wont be interested anyway. I was presumptuous, sorry for disturbing your rest, Ill leave now Give it here. The middle-aged person was actually quite handsome, just that his clothes were disheveled. He reached out a hand towards Qin Lie from his spot on the rocking chair, with no intentions of getting up; his interest clearly not great either. Youve already entered, so Ill take a look at it, just in order for you to entirely give up. The store was extremely messy with spirit materials piled up everywhere and covered in dust, seemingly none were of a high grade. The middle-aged persons rocking chair actually took up a great amount of space. On the two cabinets beside him were some stones and wooden materials covered in spots. There were also a few damaged artifacts. Nothing looked valuable in here, so it was no wonder there were no customers in the store. Just by glancing over the state of the shop, Qin Lie was already very disappointed. He knew he had probably came to the wrong place and birthed the thought of leaving. But the uncles eyes narrowed, and his hand was already outstretched, so it would be rude to just turn and leave. He took out one of the Spirit Gathering inscribed spirit tablets and handed it to this lazy-looking uncle. Spirit tablet, a low grade material used to practice inscribing spirit diagrams. No wonder people ignored you. The uncle had an odd expression in his eyes. He casually took the spirit tablet, his eyes narrowing slightly as though he inspected it in secret. Then his eyes lit up, as he looked at that the spirit tablet, and then became silent. A long while later, just as Qin Lie was getting impatient, did he finally ask, What is the use of this spirit tablet? Qin Lie explained. It can only increase the nature spirit energy in the surroundings by a fourth. For the martial practitioners who can cultivate with spirit stones and those large forces, this clearly does not have any great use. He furrowed his brows while he looked at Qin Lie, his two of his fingers playing with the spirit tablet as he said, I dont know if there will be people interested and dont know if I am able to sell it, so I cannot give you an exact price Then never mind. Qin Lie already knew it would be so and sighed in disappointment. He could finally give up. Reaching out to retrieve his spirit tablet, he gave an apology for disturbing the other man and turned to leave. Wait a moment, the middle-aged uncle shouted. When Qin Lie turned around, he said indifferently, I do not know who would be interested, but you can try to see if it can be sold. Hm, the thing is actually not bad and has a bit of use. We just have to see if people will buy it Just as Qin Lie was puzzled, he said, You can stay in my shop and sell it yourself. Whether it can be sold or not will depend on you, how about it? Qin Lie scratched his head and found it strange. He examined the state of the shop again and said with a grimace, Never mind What? You are disdainful of my little shop? Are you scorning it for being too remote and scared that no one will come? asked the uncle as he chuckled. He then continued lazily with narrowed eyes, Even though the location is not all that great, there will be a dozen or so greenhorns that come everyday, like you. Didnt you come? At least, you can try. Isnt that better than having it rot in your hands? Then I will try tomorrow. Qin Lie thought. He truly did have hope left and agreed. I am called Li Mu, you can call me Uncle Li. I see you have bags, so you must have come to Icestone City very recently? Where are you staying? he asked. At a tavern nearby, Qin Lie obediently answered. I still have an empty room here, its just a little dirty, so if you do not care, you can stay there. Li Mu rocked on his chair as he lazily continued on, There are also some blank spirit tablets inside the room. If you want to practice inscribing spirit diagrams, you can use those spirit tablets first. Mn, after you sell your stuff, repay me with the equivalent price. If you really cant repay me back, then help me look after the shop to pay it off. Qin Lie looked dazedly at him. A long while later, he said, Are you serious? Rubbish! Li Mu barked and then pointed at the door behind him. There is a little yard there and two or so small rooms. You can stay in the room on the east. Theres some blank spirit tablets in there that you can use first. During the day, you can sit here and try to sell your stuff. Its up to you whether or not you can sell them, how about it? Alright! Qin Lie was overjoyed and inquired, I have my possessions with me so I wont return to the tavern. Can I move in now? Yes, Li Mu said unconcernedly. Qin Lie nodded and chuckled. He passed by Li Mu and entered the yard through the little door behind him to go to the room he had pointed out. Opening the door, the dust suddenly rushed at him and caused Qin Lie to cough loudly. This room was filled with cobwebs. Wood pieces, stone fragments, unknown metals, and other items that did not look like high grade spirit materials were piled on the small wooden bed in the room. He had no clue how long they had been there for. There were dozens of dust covered spirit tablets in the corner, and the dust somehow managed to seem even thicker than the spirit tablet itself. This small shop makes little profit and cannot hire people. You need to clean up yourself, came Li Mus voice from the shop outside. Oh. Qin Lie acknowledged and then started to clean. He worked until midnight before he had cleaned up the small room, and as he put away all the low grade spirit materials, he took a blank spirit tablet, His eyes started shining the moment he started to practice inscribing spirit diagrams In a flash, nine days passed. During the day, he and Li Mu stayed inside the shop together and occasionally hawked his spirit tablets to the passerby that came in. At night, he continued to practice inscribing spirit diagrams. He quickly found that he had been fooled In the nine days, only ten people entered Li Mus store in total, and they were all low ranking martial practitioners. They came in to look at the stores decorations and then left with strange looks. There wasnt anyone that was interested in the shops merchandise. Qin Lie didnt even have the chance to hawk. Usually, the other would have turned around by the time he opened his mouth, only leaving him behind, awkwardly smiling. If it wasnt for the small room that had a supply of blank spirit tablets for him to practice, he probably wouldnt have been able to bear it and would have already left long ago. He knew that this shops business would not be good, but he had not expected it to be terrible to that extent. The little shops business was unusually quiet, and it was not strange that Li Mu rested on the rocking chair every day as though he wasnt running a business. Li Mu did not question or mention the fact that Qin Lie was continuously using up spirit tablets and did not calculate an account. He also did not ask anything about Qin Lies identity or history. This caused Qin Lies worries to ease, and he continued to stay. Uncle Li, Ive already used twelve of your tablets. If my things still cant get sold, how can I repay you? This day, Qin Lie couldnt resist and finally asked. I havent thought about it. Just use them, and I will tell you when I think of something. Li Mu replied like so. Uncle Li, the store is too messy and it seems unclean Qin Lies tone was nuanced as he continued, Why dont I sweep around and clean it up? This way, business might be better, and they wouldnt leave right after coming in. What do you say? Ignorant people. Who cares if they go, theres no need to pay attention to them, said Li Mu as he snorted. He then continued, Dont bother. I like this kind of unclean and messy environment. If it is too clean, I cant bear it. Just complete your own matters, and dont meddle in other things. Qin Lie grimaced. On the sixteenth day of his stay at Lis Shop. This day, Qin Lin was inside the shop as usual, also lazily sitting on a chair as his hands propped up his chin while he reviewed the details of the Amplification diagrams spirit lines. Recently, he had managed to successfully inscribe five Spirit Gathering diagrams in a row. The most recent inscription only took six hours. He remembered when he had succeeded for the first time; it had taken him seven whole days. Right now, he gradually started to master how to inscribe Spirit Gathering diagrams. Due to his familiarity, his inscribing speed had also clearly increased. He presumed that he could be considered to have mastered inscribing this Spirit Gathering diagram, so he turned his attention to try the Amplification diagram. Lis Shop? Theres actually a shop here Miss, do we really need to look at this shop? Going in is just a waste of time. With how remote and uncared for this shop is, it definitely has nothing. Weve already walked over, so lets go to look. Conversation came from the outside, and moments later, a tall and beautiful female came in along with a middle-aged family servant. The white-clothed female seemed to be in her twenties and wore a loose snowy-white martial practitioner robe. The color of her clothes complemented her snowy skin. She had bright eyes, a high nose, and looked like she possessed a strong personality. Her beautiful face held an innate indifference as though she was used to being in high regards, and when she looked at others, it seemed that she was looking down on them. When the middle-aged servant came in, he shorted and said with a creased brow, An old one and a young one, both sitting in a daze, dont you do business? Li Mu faintly smiled and nodded his head at Qin Lie to signal for him to deal with it. Li Mu himself still laid lazily on the chair, his eyes closed as he rested. Feel free to look around. Qin Lie stood and looked with amazement at the white-clothed female. He secretly praised the females beauty, but felt that her expression was a bit too cold. Are you an employee? The white-clothed female nodded distantly and said, Introduce the rarest thing in your store to me. Dont talk about anything common, Im not interested. Okay. Qin Lie took out the spirit tablet with the Spirit Gathering diagram he had successfully inscribed and put in on the table in front of the white-clothed female. Then he said briskly, The most interesting thing in our shop is this You scamp. Li Mu grinned and muttered in shock as he shook his head. Chapter 58: Spirit Gathering Board Chapter 58: Spirit Gathering Board Once activated, this Spirit Gathering inscribed spirit tablet can directly gather the worlds spirit energy nearby. In addition, this spirit tablet can increase the amount of spirit energy a martial practitioner is able to gather by one fourth! More importantly, this spirit tablet only requires the consumption of an extremely tiny amount of spirit energy to activate and can be used repeatedly! If a martial practitioner cultivating in the wild had this spirit tablet, then the efficiency of their cultivation would increase. This spirit tablet would also increase the recovery speed of their spirit energy after a fight. Within Lis Shop, Qin Lie held a spirit tablet within his hand as he eloquently spoke to the lady in white, passionately trying to sell his goods. The expression atop the lady in whites face was indifferent. After listening to his explanation for a while, she gradually became impatient, interjecting, It only does that? What else do you want? asked Qin Lie, stopping. Does it help when attacking? Can it defend? The eye-catching lady in white prettily furrowed her brows. If all it can do is simply increase the spirit energy of the world by a fourth, then there is no need for you to continue. She turned her head towards the middle-aged servant beside her, disappointedly saying, It seems we have come to the wrong place. As she made this remark, she already no longer held the interest she had previously and turned around, preparing to leave. Kid, how many spirit tablets do you have in total? suddenly asked Li Mu at this juncture as he still lazily sat in the rocking chair. Seventeen, replied Qin Lie. Take them all out and activate all of their Spirit Gathering diagrams. Let me see if there are any overlapping effects, lightly said Li Mu. Overlapping As if an extremely bright light had suddenly appeared within his mind, Qin Lies eyes suddenly became shockingly bright. He had been reminded of a crucial point through Li Mus words. The white-clothed lady and her middle aged servant also suddenly stopped. Qin Lie didnt bother thinking any longer, quickly taking out all of the successful spirit tablets and injected a wisp of spirit energy into each one, activating the Spirit Gathering diagram within. One spirit tablet after another suddenly emitted a faint white glow, creating a rather strong suction force. All of the scattered nature spirit energy around Lis Shop was sucked over, as if a whirlpool gradually converged all of the energy towards this one spot, and rushed into the center of the store. Originally, many of the stores low grade spirit materials, spirit stones, and various metals had all been covered by a layer of dust, causing the air to feel turbid and polluted. However, as the the worlds spirit energy slowly accumulated, the few people within the shop could feel the air begin to naturally freshen up. After taking a few breaths, they all felt their spirits rise. Put the spirit tablets farther apart. Put one in each corner of the stop, commanded Li Mu as he rocked in his chair, narrowing his eyes. Qin Lies eyes lit up again as he hurriedly took the seventeen spirit tablets from on the table in front of him and placed them in each of the stores corners. He separated the spirit tablets, leaving seven in the middle, while evenly arranging the other ten alongside the walls and corners. Within the dilapidated shop, the seventeen spirit tablets released a serene, misty light. All the spirit energy of the world, which was circulating in Commerce Street, slowly began to move towards and gather within the small Lis Shop. Within the store, the lady in white and middle aged servant, who had been about to leave, had long since stopped in their tracks. Surprise shined from both of their eyes. Their expressions were frozen as they silently looked at the glowing spirit tablets scattered within the store, quietly feeling the changes in the worlds spirit energy. Qin Lies eyes became increasingly bright as he felt the changes, his heart full of surprise. Li Mu still lazily reclined on the rocking chair. Within the extremely silent shop, only the harsh creaking sounds of his rocking could be heard. Commerce Street. Several of the slightly higher level martial practitioners nearby became aware of the sudden and strange change in the flow of the worlds spirit energy. Becoming stunned, they subconsciously followed the direction of the spirit energy towards Lis Shop. Thats weird, nature spirit energy is beginning to gather over there. Is there a powerful expert about to break through? No, it doesnt seem like that. The flow of this nature spirit energy isnt that fast; its actually extremely mild. It doesnt seem to be attracted by a person, but by some powerful spirit artifact instead. Could it be that some extremely powerful spirit artifact has appeared? I dont know, lets go and find out. Mn, let us go have a look. On the street, only a very small portion of the martial practitioners who could sense the change were moving to Lis Shop. Upon suddenly feeling the weird changes in the worlds spirit energy, they all became perplexed as they slowly made their way towards the shop. Armament Pavilion. Within the top floor of the five storied pavilion, a skinny old man donned in luxurious silk clothing who was approximately sixty years old was just about to sleep. Hm? The old man suddenly looked outside the window, and taking a deep breath, his expression suddenly changed faintly. He directly went downstairs, going from the fifth floor to the first floor under the respectful gazes of the many shop attendants. Elder Pan, you? Elder Pan, why have you come down from the fifth floor? Elder Pan, it is currently noon. Dont you usually nap at this time? Haha, so Elder Pan does have times when he changes his habits. How interesting. Many of the martial cultivators on the first floor of Armament Pavilion had originally been gathered around the spirit artifacts, asking the shop attendants about details and prices. However, upon seeing that the elder had come down, they all became shocked, unable to resist opening their mouths and began whispering to each other. The name of this old man was Pan Jueming. He was the true head of Armament Pavilion and had an extremely high status within Icestone City. Even Tu Mo and Yan Wenyan would respectfully call him Elder Pan when they saw him. His unique habit of an afternoon nap was pretty much known to every martial practitioner who often visited Armament Pavilion. They also knew that during his afternoon nap, they must not make any loud noises within Armament Pavilion. Otherwise, they would be immediately kicked out and perhaps never to be allowed back in. But today, at this special time, he had surprisingly come downstairs Everyone was completely astonished. Even more so from what transpired afterwards. All of the people who had previously ascended to the second and third floors followed Elder Pan downstairs. People with surprised expressions came down one after another from above. The two who had just ascended to the second floor for a little while came down, even though they probably hadnt been able to see very many spirit artifacts during that time. Like Pan Jueming, they all walked out onto the street. Elder Pan A sturdy looking male wearing the practitioner attire of Nebula Pavilion descended from upstairs and walked to Pan Juemings side, whispering something to him. The name of this person was Wu Chong. He was the number one Hall Master under Nebula Hall Pavilion Elder Chu Yan and had just broken through to the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. He had come to Armament Pavilion to look for a spirit artifact which was suitable for his techniques. Pan Jueming didnt even turn around, only slightly nodding, as he lightly said, It seems you felt it too. Mn. Wu Chong slightly bowed, his eyes showing deep respect, as he said, My perception isnt as sharp as elders. I only felt the change after following elder downstairs After pausing for a moment, he then asked, Elder Pan, from your point of view what is happening? We will know once we see it, casually answered Pan Jueming as he suddenly began to move forward. Wu Chong and the others who had descended all quickly followed. What happened? Why cant I understand what they are talking about? I dont understand either. I have no clue what they could be talking about. However, since Elder Pan didnt take his afternoon nap, it could already be considered extremely peculiar They seem like they are going to look at something. Something that can catch their attention must definitely be ridiculously interesting! The people on the first floor were all low level Refinement Realm practitioners with correspondingly low perception skills. Unclear on what had happened, they began to curiously converse amongst themselves. After a while, upon seeing Pan Jueming, Wu Chong, and the rest gradually walking further and further away, they finally reacted. They all began to shout in surprise as they also followed, regardless of their original reason for coming to Armament Pavilion. They too wanted to find out just what exactly had happened. If there was someone floating in the sky above Commerce Street, they would have been able to clearly see the subtle changes in the flow of spirit energy and discover how the worlds spirit energy surrounding Lis Shop was circulating in a strange manner, as if Lis Shop was a whirlpool. Right now, it was constantly gathering the worlds spirit energy nearby, causing the spirit energy within the shop to become very dense. They would also be able to see the scattered people on Commerce Street gather in the exact same manner Within Lis Shop. Qin Lie, the lady in white, the middle aged servant, and the shop owner, Li Mu all seemed to not know of what was going on outside as they remained silent, quietly feeling the changes of spirit energy within the shop The seventeen spirit tablets that had been scattered amongst the various corners, cabinets, and table continued emitting a faint white glow as they gathered the worlds spirit energy closeby, causing a faint milky mist to gradually appear within the shop it was the clearest indicator that the density of the worlds spirit energy within the shop had reached a certain extent. Its almost four times The bewildered voice of the lady in whites middle aged servant suddenly broke the silence within the shop. His slightly dusky eyes looked from tablet to tablet as his expression gradually became serious. Li Mu, who had been constantly rocking in his chair, suddenly stopped as he said, If there were more Spirit Gathering Boards, the amount of the worlds spirit energy which would be gathered should be even more. Spirit Gathering Board? asked a stunned Qin Lie. Li Mu slightly smiled as he nodded towards Qin Lie. Afterwards, he looked in the direction of the door and leisurely said, It should have a pleasant, easy to remember name. Qin Lie followed his gaze and also looked at the door, suddenly discovering that a lot of people had all gathered outside this remote and empty shop since who knew when. Miss, these seventeen Spirit Gathering Boards can be used to build a cultivation room. With these seventeen Spirit Gathering Boards and our places denser nature spirit energy, if there arent any problems, the effects will be extremely shocking! quietly brought up the middle aged servant. Name your price, said the lady in white towards Qin Lie. She added, I want them all. This old one is also interested. At this time, the voice of Pan Jueming emanated over. Shock appeared within the eyes of many who stood outside as the head of Armament Pavilion was the first person to stride into Lis Shop. Chapter 59: First Transaction Chapter 59: First Transaction Compared to other places in the city, the worlds spirit energy is four times denser here. If one is able to cultivate inside this shop, then they would progress at a much faster rate. Mn, the denser the spirit energy, the faster it can be refined. It almost rivals the cultivation arenas of some high ranking forces, its really strong! Many of Icestone Citys most prominent people had gathered outside of Lis little shop. There were people from Shattered Ice Manor, Nebula Pavilion, and even unfamiliar martial practitioners that were passing through Icestone City These people had come and gathered here due to the slight change in the flow of natures spirit energy and were loudly discussing it in front of the shop. So it is Mister Lis shop. Inside the room, Pan Jueming walked in and faintly smiled at Li Mu. He then looked at the Spirit Gathering Boards that had been scattered around and said, This old one is also very interested in quality goods that can quadruple the worlds spirit energy. If you dont mind, this old one also wants to join the ranks of those buying. Li Mu glanced at Qin Lie and then looked at the people outside that were furtively poking their heads in. He suddenly said, This little store cannot hold too many people. Hm, those in the Natal Opening Realm and higher can come in. Everyone else, please continue to stay outside. When these words came out, Wu Chong and the others at the doorway smiled and naturally walked in. When they entered, they saw the white-clothed female and instantly felt their vision brighten. Then, their eyes gathered on the white-clothed females body and showed clear shock as though they had been entranced by her beauty. They actually forgot why they had entered the shop in the first place. Her skin was like snow, and her two eyes were as clear as pure crystal. Her cool presence was like a snow lotus blossom on a glacier and caused people to feel ashamed of themselves. Hmph! The servant beside the white-clothed female snorted with a cold face. Boom! All those who were looking at her suddenly shook. That hmph was so loud it had hurt their eardrums. Qin Lie, Pan Jueming, and Li Mu were completely unaffected. That hmph clearly was not directed at them Sorry for the impoliteness Wu Chong was woken by the shock and the expression on his face changed. He bowed with folded hands towards the middle-aged servant and the white-clothed female to show his apology. The other people were shocked inside when they saw Wu Chongs attitude towards them and became uncertain as well. Hurriedly, they retracted their gazes from the lady in white and carefully displayed their apologies. Haha, both of you are not denizens of Icestone City, where are you from? Pan Jueming had a startled gaze as he smiled at the white-clothed female and her servant, asking politely. The white-clothed females brows creased. She did not answer his question but instead looked at Qin Lie and Li Mu, saying coldly, I will take all the Spirit Gathering Boards here, name a price. Mister Li, what do you think? Pan Jueming also stated his attitude. Our Armament Pavilion is also interested in this Spirit Gathering Board, is it possible for you to accommodate us? Qin Lie? How come youre here? Suddenly, Liu Yans voice came from the door. He had coincidentally came today to Commerce Street and felt the changes in the flow of spirit energy. He had arrived later and made his way through the flood of low level martial practitioners gathered at the door, looking inside, and when he saw the familiar figure inside the shop, he couldnt help but call out. Big Brother Liu. Qin Lie stilled slightly and then smiled. He nodded at Liu Yan who had charged into the room. Elder Pan, Brother Wu, Brother Zhao After Liu Yan entered, he found that the occupants inside the shop were shocking and had to greet Pan Jueming, Wu Chong, and another male attired in Nebula Pavilions robes. Pan Jueming and the others nodded and returned his greeting. Qin Lie, when did you come to Icestone City? You brat, coming to Icestone City but not going to Nebula Pavilion, what are you doing here? Liu Yan walked with a smile next to Qin Lie and smacked him on the shoulder. He said, You might not know this, but at that time the two hall masters under Yan Dewus command from Shattered Ice Manor were bitten to death by the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. Feng Yi also lost an arm, ha! It was so good! When he said this, the faces of the two martial practitioners inside the room, attired with Shattered Ice Manors clothing suddenly darkened. He is part of our Nebula Pavilion? Wu Chong was shocked. The other people also looked at Qin Lie. Because they didnt recover in time, they had no clue of what was happening. Of course. He is from the Ling Family, one of the families under us, and he went to Celestial Wolf Mountain with us, Liu Yan explained simply but did not elaborate any further. But even so, everyones attention landed on Qin Lie. Even Li Mu showed shocked astonishment. He had finally learned Qin Lies identity and name through Liu Yans explanation. Name a price, dont waste my time! The white-clothed females expression was impatient as she coldly interrupted everyones conversation. She exclaimed, Quick! Mn, lets manage this first. Pan Jueming also agreed. Li Mu glanced at Qin Lie, rubbed his chin, and said, One Common Grade Seven spirit stone for one Spirit Gathering Board. Mn, you just have to give seventeen Common Grade Seven spirit stones. Mister Li, Pan Jueming opened. Li Mu waved his hand at him and said, She came first. Pan Jueming nodded and did not say anything else as though he respected Li Mus decision greatly. Theres at least some protocol. The white-clothed female nodded slightly and then walked outside. Wu Chong and Zhao Duo, the two Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners that were blocking the door, had shocked faces when they saw her turn around and hurried to turn their bodies to let her pass. Seventeen Common Grade Seven spirit stones, please check. The middle-aged servant that remained swiped his left hand on the table before Qin Lie. When his left hand moved away, seventeen glowing jade stones were on the table, each flowing with faint luminescence.It was possible to see the quality was high with just a glance. Alright. Li Mus gaze only briefly swept over them before nodding. Qin Lie, on the other hand, looked at the servant next to the white-clothed female, or more accurately, he was looking at a crisp green ring on this persons left hand He was the closest, so he saw it the clearest. The seventeen glowing jade stones that suddenly appeared on the table came from that green ring. This had fascinated Qin Lie. While he was in shock, the person moved and picked up the scattered Spirit Gathering Boards. Whenever his left hand touched the Spirit Gathering Boards, they disappeared. Spatial ring Liu Yans eyes were locked onto the ring on that persons left hand as he exclaimed lightly in a dry voice. His expression was slightly strange. He was not the only one. Inside the shop, Wu Chong, Zhao Duo, and the people from Shattered Ice Manor also had dumbfounded expressions as they all looked at the ring on that persons hand. Haha, not someone from Icestone City, as expected. Pan Jueming smiled and then nodded slightly towards the middle-aged servant before stealing a look at the ring. That person did not chat with anyone else and did not say another word after putting away the Spirit Gathering Boards. He did not even spare a look at anyone before walking out of Lis Shop. As the Spirit Gathering Boards were put away, the thick spirit energy inside Lis Shop also gradually dissipated. In a short period of time, the level of spirit energy returned to normal once more. Many people were clamoring over the Spirit Gathering Boards and looked around to feel the change in spirit energy. They gathered and discussed closeby. Big Brother Liu, a spatial ring? Qin Lie suddenly inquired in a low voice. The inside of the ring forms a space that can store items. Even the lowest tier spatial rings are worth cities. Liu Yans voice was moderate as he explained to Qin Lie. In our Icestone City, only Shattered Ice Manors Manor Lord Yan Wenyan, our Nebula Pavilions Pavilion Master, and Elder Pan have the lowest grade spatial ring, just these three people. Qin Lies expression changed. He finally understood why everyone was so incredibly astounded. Mister Li, where did you get these Spirit Gathering Boards? My Armament Pavilion is very interested, is there any merchandise left? If there are, Armament Pavilion can purchase this according to your price of Common Grade Seven spirit stones, what do you think? After that person left, Pan Jueming smiled slightly and looked at Li Mu again. Li Mus expression was relaxed as he said coldly, There are more, but it will take some time. When I get a new batch, I will inform you. Good. Pan Jueming nodded and then looked at Qin Lie, saying with a slight smile, What is the relation between this young one and you? A shop apprentice, Li Mu casually replied and then he shrank back into his rocking chair as he relaxedly said, Thats all for today, everyone, leave. Lis Shop hadnt ever had good business, nor could it gather this many people in a hundred years. He didnt take this opportunity to hawk more goods or gather more eyes, instead chasing them all out at once. Either Li Mu actually had no idea how to conduct a business or did not care about Lis Shop at all. This caused everyone to chuckle. Mn, see you soon. Pan Jueming was the first to leave. The people dressed in Shattered Ice Manors robes looked at Wu Chong, Liu Yan, and Zhao Duo with slightly cold expressions and also committed Qin Lies appearance to memory before they left. The two hall masters of Nebula Pavilion, Wu Chong and Zhao Duo, chatted out of friendliness for a while longer after learning Qin Lies identity and background, in order to get him to report to Nebula Pavilion as soon as possible, before leaving as well. The people around were shocked, but after the powerful people left one after the other, they lost interest and gradually left. Liu Yan and Qin Lie chatted for a while longer with Liu Yun asking him why he was currently an apprentice at Lis Shop and why he did not go to Nebula Pavilion earlier to use their cultivation resources to advance himself as quickly as possible. When Qin Lie stated how he was worried that doing missions would affect his cultivation, Liu Yan couldnt help but grin and then told him the person in charge of missions was Han Fengs father, Elder Han Qingrui. Liu Yan explained that, with the relationship between him and Han Feng, if Qin Lie did not want to do missions, Hang Qingrui would not make life difficult for him. Also, Liu Yan stated that, unless Nebula Pavilion encountered great trouble, they would usually not force people to complete missions and that the pavilion would give the martial practitioners the freedom of choice. Qin Lie finally understood that he had worried too much. Liu Yan conversed with him for a little while longer before bidding farewell, reminding him once more to come to Nebula Pavilion as quickly as possible. Lis Shop once again became quiet. I did not tell others that you inscribed the Spirit Gathering Boards and did not let you shine in front of others, are you disappointed? In the suddenly quiet shop came Li Mus voice. His eyes were squinting as he looked at Qin Lie with an amused expression. No, as long as I can make money, Qin Lie said sincerely. Li Mu nodded. After a moment, he suggested, You can continue to inscribe Spirit Gathering diagrams on the spirit tablets. I can also help you sell the Spirit Gathering Boards. However, it would be best if you did not let others know that the Spirit Gathering diagram on there were inscribed by you. Qin Lie stilled. Is there a need to intentionally conceal it? Just listen to me. Li Mus brow creased. Mn. Qin Lie did not understand but nodded and inquired no further. Chapter 60: Amplification Spirit Diagram Chapter 60: Amplification Spirit Diagram Your Spirit Gathering Boards are being sold from my shop, so I will take a portion as commission. Seventeen Common Grade Seven spirit stones, hmm, I will take two as commission and the remaining fifteen are yours, how is that? Li Mus expression was faint as he lazily rocked the chair and drawled after Qin Lie closed down the shop. No problem. Qin Lie took out two spirit stones from the pile on the table and handed them to Li Mu. He then asked, So how many spirit tablets for practicing can I exchange Common Grade Seven spirit stones for? One tablet for every Common Grade Five spirit stone. For Common Grade Seven spirit stones how many do you think you can get? Li Mu said with a smile. When he said this, Qin Lies eyes suddenly showed joy. Twenty five spirit tablets. Spirit stones were ranked based on the spirit energy they contained within. If the spirit energy in five Common Grade One spirit stones were added together, it would be roughly equivalent to a single Common Grade Two spirit stone. So, obviously, one Common Grade Two spirit stone was the same as five Common Grade One spirit stones. Using the same principle, one Common Grade Three spirit stone was equivalent to five Common Grade Two spirit stones Based on this ratio, one Common Grade Seven spirit stone was worth five Common Grade Six spirit stones or twenty five Common Grade Five spirit stones. It was also equivalent to twenty five spirit tablets. Other than the two stones given to Li Mu as commission, he had fifteen stones which could be exchanged for three hundred and seventy five spirit tablets, supplying his inscription practice. He had used up two thousand Nebula Pavilion contribution points and only gotten four hundred spirit tablets. Now, through the selling of Spirit Gathering Boards, he had easily obtained so many spirit tablets. This current turn of events made him elated, and he suddenly realized the Spirit Gathering diagram that he possessed would be of great help to him in the future. There should be more than a hundred blank spirit tablets in that room of yours. You have already used some. Hm, I will calculate it together. Give me four more spirit stones. Li Mu stuck his hand out at him. Mn, okay. Qin Lie handed over another four spirit stones. Thinking about it, he shoved all the remaining spirit stones into Li Mus hands, saying, I need more spirit tablets. Can you help me to exchange all of this? No problem, Li Mu replied with a slight bit of astonishment. He didnt hold back at all and took all of the remaining spirit stones. There are shops on Commerce Street that sells spirit tablets, so I can buy them with spirit stones. However, think this through, eleven Common Grade Seven spirit stones could net you a pretty good spirit artifact in Armament Pavilion. Youre sure you want to use all of these to buy spirit tablets? Yes, Qin Lie confirmed. Nodding, Li Mu faintly said, Alright, I will help you turn these into spirit tablets. Uncle Li, that spatial ring what is its usual price? Qin Lies mind moved and he suddenly inquired. His eyes clearly showed his desire for one. If he could have a spatial ring that could form its own space, he could abandon his cloth bag. After Liu Yans explanation of spatial rings, he became deeply interested in them. He thought that if the price wasnt too high, he could consider getting one for himself. Thats not something you should be thinking about currently. Li Mu was not gentle in crushing his hopes. Even the lowest grade spatial ring requires at least three thousand Common Grade Seven spirit stones, that stuff isnt something anyone can have. Right now, your cultivation realm is low and you do not have many possessions, so you do not need to be so luxurious. Three thousand Common Grade Seven spirit stones? Qin Lie gaped inside. This is a conservative estimate. Usually, the value of a spatial ring would exceed this price. Li Mu jerked the corners of his mouth and comforted him, saying, In all of Icestone City, only three people possess spatial rings. Dont think too much about it, kid. Hm, if, one day, you join a great force and you have more materials and equipment, you might be able to consider getting one. I thought too much. Qin Lie grimaced. Currently, he needed four to six hours to inscribe a Spirit Gathering diagram and then had to rest for a while after. At most, he could only inscribe three Spirit Gathering diagrams a day, which was three Spirit Gathering Boards. And each Spirit Gathering Board could only be sold for one Common Grade Seven spirit stone He calculated that if he wanted to get a spatial ring right now and inscribed spirit diagrams without rest, he would need three years. Furthermore, he had to somehow eliminate all failures in order to gather all the spirit stones needed to buy the lowest grade spatial ring. DHe decisively gave up. You can enter Nebula Pavilion at any time, so there is no need for you to stay here in my little shop. Uh, what are your plans for the future? Li Mu asked. Your place here is pretty quiet. If Uncle Li doesnt mind, for the time being I still want to stay here. Up to you, the little room will be empty otherwise. Mn, there is a benefit to Commerce Street, your safety is at least guaranteed here. Regardless of whether its Nebula Pavilion or Shattered Ice Manor, they definitely wouldnt dare to do anything on this street. Then, thank you, Uncle Li. Qin Lie continued to stay in Lis Shop and focused his energy on practicing the other spirit diagrams. Uncle Li also exchanged all the spirit stones into spirit tablets for him so he could concentrate on practicing and not worry about how many tablets he had remaining. As of this moment, he didnt need to be in the shop during the day to sell spirit tablets, so he could use that time to practice. Additionally, he had a guaranteed supply of spirit tablets, so his progress on inscribing spirit diagrams was extremely rapid. North City, Shattered Ice Manor. Inside a frigid cultivation room, Yan Ziqian, Yan Qingsong, Feng Yi, and some others were sitting on a an iceberg. Beside them were martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor that were all concentrating on their cultivation. The walls of this cultivation room were made from special ice jade stone, and this special stone could turn spirit energy into cold energy to nurture people who were cultivating in cold and ice arts, greatly enhancing their growth. The martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor mostly cultivated ice and cold arts, so not long after Shattered Ice Manor was established, they spent an enormous sum to build this cultivation room for the martial practitioners of the manor to cultivate. Inside the cultivation room, circular ice stones were scattered about like millstones. The martial practitioners that came here to cultivate would sit on these stones meters from each other and cultivate amongst themselves. Qin Lie? Hes at Lis Shop? Feng Kai opened his eyes and looked at a martial practitioner far away. Are you sure that person is the Qin Lie that caused my younger brother to lose an arm? That person was one of the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners that had appeared a few days ago in Lis Shop. He grinned and replied, Liu Yan yelled it himself, how can I be incorrect? Liu Yan wouldnt recognize the wrong person, it has to be that Qin Lie. Ive investigated recently, and he also used the pseudonym Ling Lie Qin Lie! This person left Elder Yan in a sorry state and almost caused him to be bitten to death by the Demon Wolf King! Yan Qingsong shouted coldly. Qin Lie, Qin Lie The Young Manor Lord of Shattered Ice Manor, Yan Ziqian, murmured with a furrowed brow. His face suddenly became dark and frigid as he shouted, Its him! Its definitely him! If it wasnt for him, Tu Ze and the others wouldnt have left the Arctic Mountain Range alive! Ziqian, your prior loss at Arctic Mountain Range was due to him? Yan Qingsong was shocked. Tu Ze called him Ling Lie, who would it be but him? Yan Ziqians body was freezing as he continued, He must cultivate a rare thunder art. When he attacks, lightning and thunder are released, is it like that? Among these people, only Yan Qingsong and Yan Dewu had gone to Celestial Wolf Mountain, so only they could recognize Qin Lie since they saw Qin Lie fight. Hearing this, he was sure. Yes, it definitely is this person. I saw him attack with my very own eyes, he cultivates a thunder art! I will go to Lis Shop and kill him. Feng Kai stood, coldness filling his handsome face. If it wasnt for him, my brother wouldnt have lost an arm, the Feng Family would not have been exposed, and even the Fiery Solar Jade Mine would have been ours! I will kill him, Yang Ziqian exclaimed lowly. You can kill him, but you definitely cannot act in Commerce Street. Yan Qingsongs brow furrowed. That business street forbids private fighting. The rules were set in place by Dark Asura Hall, so Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion must unconditionally abide by them. If you want to kill him, set up a more thorough plan and wait until he leaves the street. Mn, take note of his habits and get people to learn them. Yan Ziqians face instantly calmed down. Heehee, Im the best at things like this, leave it to me, Yan Qingsong stated. Time flowed quickly. Another three months passed. In this period of time, Qin Lie continued to stay in Lis Shop, working hard on inscribing the Amplification diagram. It was probably due to his experience of success with the Spirit Gathering diagram that he didnt make many mistakes when he practiced inscribing the Amplification diagram. This caused his progress on the Amplification diagram to be much faster than when inscribing the Spirit Gathering diagram. His consumption of spirit tablets was also much less than with the Spirit Gathering diagram. Up to now, he had only scrapped two hundred spirit tablets, and he predicted that the Amplification diagram could successfully inscribed soon. In this period of time, because Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had broken into the Natal Opening Realm and were in seclusion to stabilize their cultivation, no one came to find him. Only little fatty Kang Ze, Zhu Peng, Han Feng, and the others came to find him a few times after learning he was at Lis Shop. They also invited him to Nebula Pavilion and wanted to take him to see the interesting places in Icestone City. He was at an important stage in learning the inscribing process of the Amplification diagram, so he had refused with a smile multiple times. But he also stated that he would soon report to Nebula Pavilion to rest their hearts. Poof! A thread of green smoke came from the spirit tablet. The complex Amplification diagram inside the spirit tablet suddenly crumbled. Qin Lies expression was fragile as he took his hands away with empty eyes. He took out a new spirit tablet and prepared to start again. Kid, sometimes, working hard endlessly is not the correct way. If your nerves are too tense, your failure rate might increase. If you are too urgent in pursuing success, it usually has the opposite effect. Li Mus voice suddenly came from outside the door. May I come in? Qin Lie was shocked. He temporarily put down his inscribing practice and replied, Of course you may. Chapter 61: Strong Wine Chapter 61: Strong Wine Li Mu walked into Qin Lies little room. Inside the room, pieces of scrapped spirit tablets were messily placed about. Many spirit tablets had shattered into little pieces. Some were even burnt charcoal black and exuded an unpleasant odor. You Li Mu grimaced. This place is even dirtier than before you came here here. You said you were going to clean the shop for me, so whats this? Qin Lies face was filled with awkwardness. I was busy so I didnt manage it properly. It will be better after a while. Li Mu nodded. Mn, when one commits all their attention to something, they will not pay attention to other details. Most artificers that are even the slightest bit competent have this exact strange habit you do. Once they begin they would be fully immersed, miss the other things in life, and be completely unaffected by any other matters. Uncle Li also understands artifact forging? Qin Lie was shocked. Shaking his head, Li Mu continued, No, but I know an Artificer. That guy has many bad habits and seems to have an obsession with cleanliness in daily life. He needs to clean everything and bathe many times a day, yet when he starts forging, he would become dirty to a frightening degree. He will not eat or bathe for multiple days and only return to normal once he stops. Then, that senior must be extraordinary. Qin Lie suddenly felt respect. Li Mu smiled but did not confirm or reject the words. You have recently shut yourself in your room to inscribe spirit diagrams, forgetting about food or rest. Your concentration and persistence is no less than that guys, but this is definitely not the most efficient method. Sometimes, taking breaks appropriately, adjusting your state of mind, and waiting until you are fresh and relaxed before continuing can give you unexpected results. Qin Lies expression became serious as he said, Uncle Li, please guide me. This isnt guidance, Im just talking about a habit of my friend in hopes that you can gain a flash of inspiration. Li Mu went silent for a moment and then started once more, My artificer friend, when he encounters a barrier while inscribing spirit diagrams and cannot break through after repeated tries, would put it down completely for a period of time. He looked at Qin Lie and continued, That guy will come out and shout to his hearts content, drink liquor, find a woman to release himself, and completely forget the difficult problem he had. After several days letting go, all his pressure and his exhaustion would be alleviated. His tense nerves would also relax He would then start again on his artifact and put his full attention back onto the problem he was struggling with. Through this, he would frequently break through the problems he had and find the optimal solution, easily sweeping past his issues. Li Mu smiled slightly and stated, His method is extremely effective. You can try to learn from him and might have unexpected success. Shifting ones attention to temporarily release oneself, completely forgetting anything related to artifact forging. Returning the mind to a normal and peaceful state after releasing all the built up pressure and then starting over once more Qin Lie silently thought it over, and his eyes gradually lit up. He felt that that Li Mus guidance was very profound. Thanks, Uncle Li, sincerely thanked Qin Lie. Waving his hand, Li Mu signaled that he did not need to be so polite. He then invited Qin Lie. Come to the courtyard and drink a little wine. A friend will come over soon. You can also accompany me and have a little chitchat. Great. Qin Lie put down the spirit tablet and walked out with him into the yard. There was a big tree in the middle of the yard with a stone table and some benches beneath it. There were already some side dishes and wine on the table, giving off a fragrant and appetizing scent. Li Mu had Qin Lie to sit down and then raised a wine bowl at him, saying, Come, lets drink and talk. Dont we need to wait for him? Qin Lie asked, surprised. No need. Li Mu smiled faintly and drank a bowl first. He then breathed out the scent of wine in pleasure, saying, Dont be polite, come, drink! This wine is very good. Qin Lie obeyed and gulped some down. WIth that, he started to cough loudly, his face flushing red. He had never drank such strong wine before! When the gulp of liquid reached his throat, it was like a fiery burning ball of fire sliding down. The next sensation was from his stomach, and it was like molten metal flowing inside him. It was so scorching that he almost cried out. Cough cough, cough cough, this wine, this wine is so strong! Qin Lies body was burning, his stomach feeling a scorching pain and his face became as red as blood. Its like this when drinking for the first time. It will be fine when you get used to it, Li Mu snickered. If you cant bear it, hmm, you can dilute it with a bit of water. When your stomach gets used to it, you can take small slow sips. Then, lets dilute it with water Qin Lie was not stubborn and instantly surrendered, turning to find water. After a while, he came back with a big jug of water. Li Mu was shocked still, then smiled at him, but didnt say anything. Qin Lie held up the big jug of water and was preparing to dilute his drink when his gaze suddenly filled with astonishment, which made him pause in place. The burning pain in his abdomen had stopped, and a warm and pleasurable feeling gradually spread throughout his body. That thick and strong scent of wine also spread through his esophagus like air and made him savor its indescribable beauty. This feeling when drinking wine he had never experienced it before. A dizzy and half-intoxicated feeling was a pleasure to him. Good, good wine After pausing for a while, he burped and put down the jug of water. His face red, he picked up the bowl of wine again and took a little sip. He instantly closed his eyes, silently feeling the spiciness of the wine entering his throat, the burning heat in his stomach, and savored it. An intoxicated feeling showed on his face. Li Mu showed slight shock and reminded Qin Lie with good intentions, This wine is a bit strong, your body might not be able to bear it when drinking for the first time. You better add a bit of water so it wont harm your body. No problem, its alright, I can still tolerate it. Qin Lie said with a dazed drunkenness. It was only just two little sips, and he was already slightly drunk. He had gotten intoxicated much faster, and it was much stronger compared to when he drank ten bowls of liquor back at Ling Town. Then I wont say anymore. You take note of your condition and stay within your limits. Li Mu looked deeply at him, smiled slightly, and said while nodding, Little Ice is coming Just as Qin Lie was astounded, a big wolfdog that was completely snow-white came in from outside. This big wolfdog was about one meter long, its fur as glossy as silk and its eyes almost human-like, flashing with intelligence When it came over, it headed straight for the other bench and sat on it like a human, its paw grabbing the wine bowl and poured itself a bowl. It quickly finished a big bowl of the strong wine, and its eyes showed great pleasure as it burped. Qin Lie looked at the big wolfdog at that suddenly appeared in shock. He asked, Uncle Li, this is? This is the friend I was referring to. Li Mu smiled and then he happily stroked the white fur of the big wolfdog. The big wolfdog seemed very comfortable under his touch, its eyes narrowed as it crouched soundlessly. Qin Lie, if you want to become a true artificer, you cannot just practice inscribing spirit diagrams, said Li Mu. He then thought for a bit and continued, Yes, spirit diagrams are the true core of spirit artifacts and their essence, the factor that decides the level of the spirit artifacts. He looked at Qin Lie. But for a true artificer, they need to know how to merge and refine all kinds of spirit materials to make an artifact. Only when there is an artifact can you inscribe spirit diagrams on the artifact. What you are practicing now is the last step of the artifact forging process, yet you do not seem to be familiar with the breakdown, mixing, smelting, and precipitating of materials to make an artifact? It is just as you said, bitterly replied Qin Lie with an honest face. Im just dabbling, not a true artificer. I do not have anyone teaching me how to smelt materials to make artifacts. I only know a few spirit diagrams, so I can only start from there. So thats how it is. Li Mu made a sound and then said, You should go to Nebula Pavilion and askto be Yao Tais assistant. Yao Tai is an artificer of Neula Pavilion, his skill in spirit diagrams is very normal, but he has some skill in combining materials and smelting them to become artifacts. You can go and learn from him. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He thought carefully and then asked, Artificers only pass on their knowledge of artifact forging to their disciples and even occasionally conceals it from them. That Yao Tai will he teach me? Will he teach me how to smelt materials into artifacts? Haha, what artificers protect with their life is just the core spirit diagrams. Most of the time, they would not be very careful with the art of smelting. This part only requires observation and experimentation. It does not need a lot of guidance to be gradually mastered. Each artificers true core secrets are the spirit diagrams that they inscribe. That is what they would not easily divulge, even to their disciples. Li Mu looked at him with a smile. And for this part, you dont need to learn from him, right? Would he be willing to accept me? Qin Lies eyes grew bright. He had been convinced by Li Mu. Most artificers are very proud, eccentric, and hard to relate to. Furthermore, there are many competing to be assistants, I dont know if that Yao Tai is willing to accept me You will know when you try. Li Mu smiled meaningfully. Great, I will report to Nebula Pavilion tomorrow and see if I can request to be moved to Yao Tais place, Qin Lie said firmly in his drunken stupor. Qin Lie, the world outside is very big and you are just starting out. Youth is really good. Li Mu sighed emotionally. Uncle Li, do you know about the outside world? Can you recount your experiences to me? Qin Lies thought wandered away. I roamed around when I was young, went to some places, encountered some people, knew of some matters Li Mu nodded. He took another swallow, his eyes slightly red as he continued in a low voice, Just speaking of this continent under our feet called Crimson Wave, it has at least a hundred Limestone rank forces like Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor. Forces similar to Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley that are Black Iron ranked forces, there are more than ten. And above that, there are only two Copper ranked forces these two Copper ranked forces have dominated the Scarlet Tide Continent for centuries and have taken over the best cultivation resources. Not only that, they possess the best quality mines, they rule the multiple Black Iron ranked forces like Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, and they control all the beings on this continent, able to decide whether low ranking martial practitioners live or die. Li Mu paused, looked deeply at Qin Lie, and then faintly smiled. In Spirit Realm, there are many continents like Scarlet Tide. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, those at the highest rank are only at the Copper rank, but on other continents, there are Silver ranked forces and even Gold ranked forces! Those continents are even vaster than Scarlet Tide, more prosperous, and even possess wonders you cannot even dream of or imagine! Qin Lies blood surged while he listened as though he saw a vast picture, his mind floating to the other beautiful continents. Uncle Li, since you know this much, then shouldnt you have traveled to many places? Qin Lie inquired in admiration. Yes, I went to many places, roamed and stumbled for half of my life, but in the end, the end, I still sigh. Li Mus face was lonely. He did not finish speaking and sighed. He gulped down the strong wine in the bowl and seemed to be in reminiscence. Chapter 62: Nebula Pavilion Chapter 62: Nebula Pavilion The next day, at dawn, after Qin Lie woke up, he discovered that he was lying in that little room with spirit tablets piled up everywhere. He didnt remember when he got knocked out cold and only faintly remembered that Li Mu had said many interesting things about the outside world. He didnt seem to have drank much, either. Yet, he was thoroughly drunk. Lis Shop was very quiet; there were no clamorous noises around the perimeter. After he washed up and took a stroll in the courtyard, he found that Li Mu and that big wolfdog named Little Ice, were both gone, unbeknownst to him where they went. Incredibly, even though he drank to the point of being dead drunk, he unexpectedly did not feel his head pounding away ready to burst open at any moment this morning. On the contrary, he felt extremely clear headed, and his eyes were also glowing with health and vigor. Scarlet Tide Continent, the boundlessly vast Spirit Realm, the numerous valiant powers, the super powerful continents who proudly stands In the little courtyard, Qin Lie stood below a tree and recalled Li Mus words from last night as his thoughts wandered. So the level of existences such as the Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley arent the absolute strongest powers either. They also needed to adhere to the other two Copper Ranked powers. He felt the his own minisculity. Everything, will have to begin from here! Looking in the direction of Nebula Pavilion, Qin Lie uttered a low roar, the expression in his eyes resolute and firm. Soon after, he exited Lis Shop, heeding Li Mus suggestion, and went towards Nebula Pavilion in the southern part of the city Over two hours later. He arrived at Nebula Pavilion and explained the situation to the guardhouse in front of the gate, saying that he was Qin Lie and had come to Nebula Pavilion to check in. Please wait for a moment, I will go inform Young Master Kang Zhi. He has instructed us to let him know if you came, respectfully spoke a guard. Qin Lie nodded. The gate guard hurriedly left. Soon enough, little fatty Kang Zhi as well as Han Feng arrived together and happily laughed the moment he saw Qin Lie. Damn guy, you are finally willing to come report in at Nebula Pavilion! I really cant figure you out, what were you doing at Lis Shop? Thats only a spirit material shop, what can it give you? Qin Lie, Ill take you to my father, cordially said Han Feng. Alright. Side by side, Qin Lie and the two entered Nebula Pavilion. Tall and lofty complexes of stone buildings towered within Nebula Pavilion; there were martial practitioners entering and exiting from many of the stone buildings. All of those people held an identity card in their hands as they spoke about something at the registry before the gates. Look, that is the training ground. There are many rooms inside; some rooms are gravity rooms, some rooms have relatively denser spirit energy, and some rooms are suitable for meditation. There are also some rooms with thick and tough walls that are used for battles. Martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion can make use of the various training rooms via contribution points Han Feng pointed at a group of buildings that occupied nearly seven hectares of land and explained to Qin Lie, Nebula Pavilions martial practitioners can register through their cards and then choose specific training rooms. Tempering their spirit art and spirit techniques, gaining experiences through sparring, all of these take place within this training ground. Qin Lie slightly nodded while listening and inwardly exclaimed that Nebula Pavilion was truly Nebula Pavilion; as expected, it was not something that the Ling Family could match up to. The Ling Family only had one martial arts arena. Other than its size being on the larger side, there wasnt anything extraordinary about it, and no standalone special training rooms existed either, unable to aid a martial practitioners cultivation by much. To the left is the Scripture Tower, it is full of various kinds of books regarding the martial practitioning realms and also some low level spirit arts and skills. To the many who have recently entered the martial way, they will be able to obtain a rough understanding about cultivation through the books inside. Mn, respective scriptures with detailed explanations regarding the partitioning of realms as well as the level of spirit artifacts, spirit stones, and spirit arts can all be found there. Han Feng smiled and spoke once more, Of course, most of them are all general knowledge. The spirit arts and techniques put on display are also all below Common Sixth Rank. We, Nebula Pavilion, are after all merely a Limestone ranked power, unlike the sort of place like Dark Asura Hall. Naturally, it is impossible for the scriptures and books that are kept here to be exceedingly valuable. One can also borrow scriptures to read with contribution points? A joyous expression emerged in Qin Lies eyes. Regarding the various realms of the martial way, as well as knowledge about artifact forging, he didnt know much about them. His familiarity with these general things werent much at all, which was why he was still worried about breaking through to the eighth level of the Refinement Realm even after his meridians were filled with the thunderous energy. Without realizing that as long as meridians were permeated with energy, whether it be spirit energy or anything else, it could be considered as having broken through to the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. Regarding this, he had already ascertained it through using the Ling Familys Realm Assessing Stone. The reason as to why he was so confused was precisely because he was not well versed in much of what would be considered general knowledge about the Refinement Realm. This had caused him to be anxious while worrying about his progress for a while. Nebula Pavilions Scripture Tower had the introduction to the basic knowledges regarding the martial way within it; learning this, his expression secretly filled with joyous surprise. He decided that he would visit the Scripture Tower more often and thoroughly learn whatever knowledge that a martial practitioner ought to know in order to avoid similar mistakes in the future. Of course, all texts in the Scripture Tower can be borrowed using contribution points. Han Feng affirmed that first and then added on, However, the number of contribution points needed for high level spirit arts is awfully high. The building across the Scripture Tower, yeah, that one on our right, would be the Artifact Tower. There are some spirit materials and spirit herbs in there. Naturally, the most precious would be spirit artifacts. However, the rank of the spirit artifacts inside arent especially high either and are generally below Common Grade Five. Definitely lower than Armament Pavilions spirit artifacts, for sure. They can also be traded with contribution points Along the way, Kang Zhi and Han Feng explained things about Nebula Pavilion in detail, putting emphasis on the training ground, Scripture Tower, Armament Tower, and such places where martial practitioners would often visit, giving Qin Lie a very direct understanding of Nebula Pavilion. It also secretly amazed Qin Lie, as he finally understood why Ling Feng and the others wanted to join Nebula Pavilion so much so as though their lives depended on it. As long as they became one of Nebula Pavilions members, those training grounds, Scripture Tower and Armament Tower, could all be used whenever they wanted through the means of contribution points, benefitting from Nebula Pavilions resources and strengthening their cultivation realm. This was clearly much, much better than staying in Ling Town to cultivate. The three chatted as Qin Lie was given a tour, and very soon, they arrived at Elder Han Qingruis place. Han Feng hollered before even entering the door, Dad, I brought Qin Lie here to register. Haha, come in, come in. Han Qingrui smiled. Uncle Han. Kang Zhi intimately greeted, squinting his little eyes, and then pulled Qin Lie and said, Qin Lie, call Uncle Han. Uncle Han, Qin Lie spoke. Han Qingrui nodded with a smile and sized up Qin Lie with a glance as he said with gentle laughter, Not bad, young man. Mhm, not bad at all. Even though youve just arrived at Nebula Pavilion, this Uncle Han has revered your distinguished name for a long time. Uncle Han flatters me, Qin Lie said humbly. I had already finished setting up your identity card a long time ago. Here, take this. Han Qingrui handed over a greenish-brown iron plate. The front side of the plate had the insignia of a nebula while the back was inscribed with Qin Lies name. At first, Ling Lie was inscribed on it, but then, we found that you, brat, had used an alias, even wasting an extra plate for us. You damned chump, to even conceal your name to us back then, how surly! Kang Zhi humphed. This is the Nebula Token. Qin Lie smiled and took another plate out, handing it over to Han Qingrui. The Nebula Token was specially made for Tu Mo and Tu Ze by Nebula Pavilions Tu Shixiong. It was a symbol of status and also a voucher to enter Nebula Pavilion. It was just that he no longer needed the Nebula Token anymore. Moreover, this token was also extremely important to Tu Ze; thus, he took it out. Han Qingrui nodded, took the Nebula Token, and then pondered for a bit and said, Qin Lie, normally speaking, members who have just joined Nebula Pavilion can all choose to follow an elder and decide the general direction of their future based on that. Of the Five Elders of Nebula Pavilion, I am responsible for the management within the pavilion, the distribution of missions, and levying vassal powers tributes. There is also the arranging of spirit materials and enumerating the contribution points of members Ye Yangqiu, or Elder Ye, is responsible for discipline. Within the pavilion, regardless of who it is that interferes with Nebula Pavilions interests or disobeys Nebula Pavilions rules, will all be subjected to punishment by Ye Yangqiu. Elder Du Haitian is usually in charge of external matters, such as the gathering of spirit materials, capturing of spirit beasts, and assisting Nebula Pavilion in search for new ores and mines. Elder Chu Yan and Elder Wei Xing are mainly in charge of external battles, stifling Shattered Ice Manor, and infiltration of other powers. Han Qingrui looked at him and explained, Us five elders are responsible for our own duties and are respectively in charge of different affairs. Of them, my affairs are relatively safe and relaxed, so normally there wouldnt be any injuries or deaths. Naturally, gaining large amounts of contribution points will also be relatively difficult. Elder Ye Yangqiu isnt too different from me either, the casualties are relatively few. There is not usually a need for manpower to be replenished, and contribution points arent easy to come by either. Pausing for a bit, he once again spoke, The ones who are always in need of large amounts of manpower, are Elder Du Haitian, Chu Yan, and Wei Xing. Their missions are against the external and often move about outside. Hunting and slaying enemies are both relatively dangerous, but its also very easy to obtain contribution points. Mn, newcomers to the pavilion can freely choose to hold a position under the wings of any of the five elders. Have you made a decision before arriving? Qin Lie blankly stared for a bit. Through Han Qingruis explanations, he once again gained a new understanding about Nebula Pavilion. He muttered in his heart that this truly is Nebula Pavilion. The rules are clear-cut, and every single elder takes charge of their duties and is responsible for different affairs, so that Nebula Pavilion is managed in a neat and tidy fashion. This is what a power ought to be like. Qin Lie, you definitely cant choose Du Haitian or Wei Xing. Du Haitian has grievances with the Ling Family, while Wei Xing is also Liu Yuntaos underling alongside Du Haitian. Neither of them are in the same camp as my father. The eyes of little fatty Kang Zhi flickered with a glint at this time as he said, My dad is in the same camp as Uncle Han and Chu Pengs father, Uncle Chu Last night, Li Mu had also roughly talked about Nebula Pavilions state of affairs. Li Mu told him that Tu Zes elder brother, Tu Mo, was currently at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, reportedly having almost crossed into the Manifestation Realm. Tu Mo had also both openly declared and hinted that once he breaks through to the Manifestation Realm, he will go to Dark Asura Hall to seek his father Tu Shixiong. Tu Mo and Tu Zes parents were both currently at Dark Asura Hall. Furthermore, Tu Shixiong was a commander of Dark Asura Hall; Tu Mos transition would be easy and clearly planned out. As for Tu Ze his realm was still too low and tentatively insufficient to manage Nebula Pavilion. He will follow his fathers wishes, which was for him stay in Nebula Pavilion and continue to improve himself. Only after he reaches a sufficiently high realm would it be possible for him to assume control of Nebula Pavilion. Only then could he be like his elder brother, Tu Mo, and also enter Dark Asura Hall after breaking through to the Manifestation realm, joining his father and elder brother. Once Tu Mo leaves, the empty position of Nebula Pavilions Pavilion Master must be filled by one of the two Vice Pavilion Masters, either Kang Hui or Liu Yuntao. Kang Hui was Kang Zhis father and was very good friends with Chu Pengs father, Chu Yan, as well as Han Fengs father, Han Qingrui. Liu Yuntao roped in Du Haitian and Wei Xing while Ye Yangqiu did not lean towards either side, giving face to no one The way Kang Zhi said it, Qin Lie naturally understood what he meant. However, he had decided long before he came hereHe had come for Yao Tai. Uncle Han, I wish to follow Great Master Yao, Yao Tai, and want to become his artifact forging assistant. What do you think? Qin Lie asked in a serious manner. Great Master Yao? The three, Han Qingrui, Han Feng, as well as Kang Zhi, all had faces of astonishment as their eyes revealed expressions of strangeness. Chapter 63: Great Master Yao Chapter 63 C Great Master Yao Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked. Yao Tai was an Artificer nurtured by Nebula Pavilion and was also the only Artificer they had. He forges artifacts with Nebula Pavilions resources, and the forged artifacts would then be placed in the Artifact Tower so martial practitioners could trade in contribution points for them. Normally, if weapons of Nebula Pavilions martial practitioners were damaged in battle, they were also to be fixed by Yao Tai. Those were Yao Tais daily tasks in Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie, you might be thinking too lightly of this. I know that Artificers have extremely high statuses and are also admired by others, which is why there are many who wish to become Artificers. Han Qingrui stroked his beard with knitted brows, and continued with sincerity, However, it is difficult for you to imagine just how challenging it is to become an Artificer. This path will be far more arduous than you have imagined. Qin Lie silently nodded. I understand. Great Master Yao is an Artificer of the pavilion. He has already been here for over twenty years and can still only successfully forge Common Grade Four spirit artifacts. Mn, his ranking would also be at the Common Fourth Rank. Han Qingrui pondered and said, Advancing ranks in Artifact Forging is much more difficult than that of a martial practitioners realm advancement. Practicing forging would require enormous training resources as support, millions of tempering and research, astonishing comprehensive abilities, as well as a great teachers guidance. Without a great teacher, without anyone to teach the inscription of spirit diagrams, it is nearly impossible to become an Artificer on ones own. Uncle Han and Great Master Yao are at least friends, and some things are troublesome to say, so let me do the honors. Little fatty Kang Zhi voluntarily assumed the duty of explaining. He looked toward a building not too far away, showing Qin Lie that the place over there was precisely Great Master Yaos forging grounds, then said while bitterly smiling, Great Master Yao was also previously a martial practitioner, though his realm wasnt too high. Uh, he seems to only be at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm even now. It is said that his luck reached as high as the heavens and he unwittingly bought a scripture at Commerce Street. He later discovered that there were a few eccentric diagrams in the last few pages of the scripture. Only after fumbling for a long time did he come to realize that those were the most basic spirit diagrams. Then, he went wild with joy and started trying to forge artifacts through trial and error He gathered low ranked spirit materials himself, and after fiddling with them for who knows how long, he finally forged a Common Grade One spirit artifact. Then, he took that spirit artifact, came to Nebula Pavilion, and found the Pavilion Master at that time, which was big bro Tu Zes father. He told Uncle Tu that he was an Artificer and demanded Nebula Pavilion to hire him. Back then, Uncle Tu had just founded Nebula Pavilion not too long ago and had a bold spirit that reached the heavens, so he took him in. Great Master Yao could only forge Common Grade One Spirit artifacts at the time. The materials for practice werent precious, so Uncle Tu supported him, also hoping that he would succeed in the future. In a flash, twenty-odd years passed by. Uncle Tu had gone to Dark Asura Hall a long time ago while Great Master Yao also attained his current Common Fourth Rank from a Common First Rank Artificer. As he spoke till here, Kang Zhi paused for a little and bitterly laughed, Over twenty years, to have only come from the First Rank to the Fourth Rank, this rate of advancement is beyond slow. The reason why this is the case is all because the spirit diagrams that Great Master Yao had acquired back then were the most basic and simplistic kind. A few years prior, Uncle Tu came back from Dark Asura Hall and also brought a Artificer with him. The moment that Artificer saw the spirit diagram that Great Master Yao possessed, he explicitly stated that if Great Master Yao merely relied on only those few basic spirit diagrams, it would be difficult to break through into the ranks of a high rank Artificer during his lifetime. Which is to say, Great Master Yaos achievements are merely so much, and it would be very tough to advance any further. Han Feng interjected, He came into the profession without much proficiency, with no one to show him the path and no guidance from a master. Most importantly, he doesnt have any way to acquire higher ranked spirit diagrams, so he cannot inscribe higher ranked spirit artifacts either. Not only that. Kang Zhi squinted his little eyes. In these years, there were also many martial practitioners who have joined the pavilion, carrying their hopes and dreams, and voluntarily requested to become Great Master Yaos assistant, hoping to receive his good graces. However, Great Master Yao treats his spirit diagrams as though they were his life and would never speak about any details regarding them, only allowing those people to assist him with the forging. You ought to know, spirit diagrams are the soul of spirit artifacts. Inscriptions made without a grasp of spirit diagrams cannot make the artifact turn into a spirit artifact. This was also why when those people, who had come for Great Master Yao, realized that he had not taught them anything about spirit diagram inscription after a few years had passed, they all left his side while cursing him in rage. After that stingy and selfish reputation propagated, none of the newcomers in recent years were willing to be an assistant apprentice over there. Nowadays, he is doing all the artifact forging entirely by himself. He had also complained to the pavilion, grumbling that there was not enough manpower. But unfortunately, every time the pavilion wanted to arrange some people to him, they would all firmly refuse after some slight inquires about him Kang Zhi illustrated Yao Tais situation in minute details and concluded at last, If you want to follow Yao Tai, then dont even think about getting a single spirit diagram from him in ten years. That guy considers his spirit diagrams to be even more important than his life. I advise you to change your mind right now, and dont waste your time there. Mn, Qin Lie, you cant really take it for granted and think that he is really some Great Master. That guy, even though he isnt very capable, if he was willing to impart spirit diagrams to others, thered still be many who would be willing to learn from him. Unfortunately, he blankets those spirit diagrams so tightly that no one could attain anything. Who would still be so foolish to help him work? Han Feng too offered his opinion. Through Kang Zhi and Han Fengs explanations, Qin Lie roughly understood what kind of person Yao Tai was. However, the reason why he applied to be assigned to Yao Tais side just happened to not be for spirit diagrams Uncle Han, please arrange me under Yao Tai, I wish to become his assistant. Under the threes shocked and confused gazes, Qin Lie said, Im not going there for his spirit diagrams, and I wont stay over there for too long either, about a year or so at most. Trust me, I am not a fool. I have my own plans and reasons for this, so theres no need for you to dissuade me any longer. The moment he said that, the three all became puzzled as they looked at each others faces, wondering what goal he could possibly have. They had explained Yao Tais situation very clearly and thoroughly without any covering up; but since Qin Lie still insisted, there was nothing they could do either. Alright, Ill arrange it for you. Han Qingrui nodded at last. Holding a writing brush with his head lowered, he very quickly wrote a introduction letter on the paper, explaining Qin Lies identity and status. He stamped it and then passed it to Qin Lie. Take this letter, and just go directly report to Yao Tai over there. Mn, before that, let Han Feng take you to the warehouse, pick up your garments, and arrange your lodgings. Uncle Han, is it already possible for me to go train in the cultivation rooms and borrow books to read from the Scripture Tower now? Naturally, you still have one thousand contribution points that can be used. As long as you have contribution points on you, you can take advantage of any facility within the pavilion, Han Qinrui said as a matter of fact. Inwardly rejoiced, Qin Lie thanked him. Then, under the lead of Han Feng and Kang Zhi, he fetched four sets of martial practitioner uniforms specially made by Nebula Pavilion and was even assigned to a small house. Through Han Feng and Kang Zhis connections, the location of that house was quiet and peaceful, the facilities inside were complete as well, and it was even near Zhuo Qians pavilion. Zhuo Qian isnt our Nebula Pavilions personnel. She was born in Dark Asura Hall, and her father was also a commander like Uncle Tu. Her fathers ideology was similar to Uncle Tus as they both thought that juniors ought to be grinded and sharpened from powers at a lower level, letting the junior generations feel the rigidity in different levels of powers. Through their own efforts and struggles they will advance without being entirely reliant on their parents generation. So, she was sent to our Nebula Pavilion at a young age. High hopes were also placed on her by her parents, hoping that she would mature independently through the experiences in a lower leveled power. Mn, she is the same as big brother Tu and have also broken through to the Natal Opening Realm. Currently, she is stabilizing her realm, and ought to come out soon enough. Kang Zhi took Qin Lie to that little house and explained as he pointed at a three-story pavilion beside the rock garden and bamboo forest. That pavilion was very elegantly constructed. There were many designs of spirit beasts on the wall, appearing secluded in good taste amidst the rock gardens and bamboo forest. This little flat of Qin Lies had three rooms, and rubbing off the good fortunes of Zhuo Qian, the surrounding environment was pretty good and also exceptionally quiet; very suitable for quietly cultivating. Usually, Han Feng, Chu Peng, and I will be in the pavilion, and we only go out at night to play around. If you need any help, you can come and seek us out. Oh, right, lets go take a stroll tonight, well hold a welcoming reception for you! Kang Zhis eyes brightened as his chubby face revealed a hint of ambiguity. Ill take you to a good place! Qin Lie was astounded. Lets pass on that today. Im also tired after walking for an entire day and in a little while I will go to borrow a few books to read at the Scripture Tower. My understanding of the martial ways basics is much too lacking, so I need to properly cram for a bit. Tomorrow, I still need to go report at Great Master Yaos place. I dont have time, man. Maybe another day, another day. Alright then, after big brother Tu comes out, we are going to go there and play together. Thats settled, okay? You cant keep shrinking down when that time comes! Kang Zhi said as he pretended to be angry. Alright. Qin Lie agreed for the lack of a better option. Shortly, Kang Zhi and Han Feng said their goodbyes and left while he alone proceeded in the direction of Scripture Tower by himself. Eh, isnt that the Ling Towns brat? On the way, a cold voice suddenly came through. A martial practitioner around thirty years old looked at Qin Lie with creased brows. Qin Lie turned around and gave him a glance, and he found that a group of people had walked out from the Armament Tower to the side. These people were all subordinates of Du Haitian. They had gone to Ling Town with Du Haitian before and pressed the Ling Family to the brink of total destruction. In the end, however, because he displayed the Nebula Token, those people had to retreat from Ling Town in defeat with their heads drooping and faces ashen. Hehe, that kid was engaged to the Ling Familys First Miss, but too bad the marriage promise was broken. One of them mocked with a cold face, The Ling Family has really grappled onto some high-hanging fruit. Those two girls reached the heavens with a single leap and were directly chosen by Seven Fiends Valleys Granny Jiu as disciples. How can that Ling Chengye allow such a kid affect his daughters future prospects? Right, if I were Ling Chengye, I would also have immediately rescinded the engagement. Continued someone else. The Scripture Tower and Armament Tower were situated across from each other. Around this area, there were many martial practitioners who come and go. Hearing the ridicule those few spouted, many others stopped and revealed expressions of interest, and even inquired further to ask about just what were the circumstances. After they figured out the situation and found out that Ling Chengye had thus abandoned Qin Lie for Ling Yushi, they all had odd looks in their eyes, pointing and gesturing at Qin Lie as they clamorously commented. Chapter 64: Target Locked Chapter 64: Target Locked Recently, Qin Lie had been trying his best to not think about anything related to Ling Yushi and tried to forget about her for now. This was because as soon as he began to think about her, as soon as he began to reminisce, he would find it hard to calm back down and become unable to do other things. But as of right now, the mocking and ridicule of those people had made his memories emerge, causing his heart which had finally calmed down to become agitated again! His expression suddenly became dark and cold. What? Is what we are saying making you uncomfortable? The first martial practitioner to speak had a cultivation at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. Previously, he had also been at Ling Town and had seen Qin Lies battle with Du Heng. Yet he still dared to act so brazenly because his cultivation was a level higher than Du Hengs. Thus, he had no fear as he continued mocking, Nebula Pavilion doesnt restrict people from having personal duels. As long as no one dies or becomes severely crippled, the pavilion generally doesnt care. He stuck out a finger, pointing towards the distant Qin Lie, motioning for him to come over, and sneered, Feel insulted? Then come make a move! Boom! As soon as his remark was made, the sound of thunder rumbling immediately emanated over from within Qin Lies body. In a moment, Qin Lie who had seemed so weak, delicate, and skinny seemed to have become another person! A violent, intent surged out of his eyes as strand after strand of fine, blue electric current wrapped around his arm like a fine rope. Under the surprised gazes of all of the spectators, Qin Lie suddenly launched an explosive attack. Like a fierce beast hunting its prey, he charged towards the person. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Strand after strand of lightning began to discharge, interweaving into a violent bolt. Under the suns extremely harsh rays, everyones eyes suffered temporary blindness. Hmph! Du Haitians subordinate immediately clasped his hands together then quickly opened them as a dark purple sphere of spirit energy quickly gathered at his palms. Within the sphere, dense smoke pervaded and bright light flickered. A pure, vigorous fluctuation of spirit energy surged out from within the glowing dark purple sphere as the glowing sphere in his hand was thrown out by the person. Poof poof poof! One stifled sound after another emanated out from within the glowing dark purple ball. Afterwards, a purple colored smoke suddenly dispersed outwards towards the space between him and Qin Lie, filling it. Mn? Qin Lie who was charging towards the person suddenly discovered that all he could see was purple smoke, making unable to spot his target. Moreover, the smoke seemed to have a kind of paralyzing effect. As the smoke permeated into his body, he began to feel tired; even his eyelids began to feel heavy. Brat, did you really think that just because you beat Du Heng, you could also beat me? The persons cold laughs emanated over from all directions, as if the speaker were right by him. However, it was impossible for his eyes to lock onto his target. A strong sense of crisis seemingly surged over from each corner, causing the hairs on Qin Lies body to stand up as his heart and expression became uneasy. He knew that his opponents attack would be coming soon. Dou Yang, this wretch. He must really like to bully people. To use his Smoke Cloud Art right from the start, just how will that kid ever find his position? Must this fight even continue on? Mn, within that purple smoke, Dou Yang can do whatever he wants. That kid will be just like a fool, only able to passively suffer beatings. There is absolutely no way for the kid to see Dou Yang. Many Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners stood arms crossed atop the Scripture Tower and Artifact Tower as they watched and conversed over the battle. Between the two buildings, purple smoke slowly surfaced. Occasionally, they would get a glimpse of the motionless Qin Lie as well as his opponent, who was constantly circling around him at high speeds, as if he were a cat playing with a mouse. Clearly, he wanted to slowly embarrass Qin Lie. Just where is he? Qin Lie paused. As his vision had been affected by the smoke, he had no way to see the surrounding situation. At this time, Dou Yangs casual, provoking, ridiculing voice emanated over. Thing who doesnt understand life and death, do you know what kind of fate you will have, having dared to injure Young Master Du Heng? Did you think that just by entering Nebula Pavilion, you would be able to escape your reckoning? Hehe, very soon, you will understand what you will face in the future. The Ling Family is now involved with Seven Fiends Valley so Elder Du temporarily cannot go settle his debts with them, but as for you a brat that has been abandoned by the Ling Family, do you think that you can escape from Elder Dus palm? Dou Yang wasnt in a hurry to make a move, instead using words to ravage Qin Lies mental barriers. It seemed as if he wanted to first destroy Qin Lie mentally. My eyes have no way of locating him, so I might as well close them. Within the smoke, Qin Lie closed his eyes and calmed himself down. Immediately, he released his mind consciousness, using strands of mind energy to feel out his surroundings. His mind consciousness swiftly emerged and he could immediately feel the clear fluctuations of life. The fluctuation of life constantly circled around and was moving at a high speed Found you. Qin Lie quietly whispered to himself as he gathered the energy of the thunder and lightning around his body. Amongst his ten fingers, electric current suddenly began to discharge! Amongst the smoke, ten bolts of eye-blinding lightning suddenly flashed! Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The sound of lightning striking something suddenly came from within the smoke, immediately followed by Dou Yangs miserable cry. It was the sound of opportunity having been seized. Boom! The sound of rumbling thunder also came out as Qin Lie took the opportunity to strike his target with his fist, hitting Dou Yang right in the chest. Dou Yangs body abruptly flew out from within the purple smoke, with a stream of fresh red blood splurting out from his mouth. The stream of blood combined with the purple smoke to form a line. As his body flew out from within, it seemingly became connected with the smoke; it was an extremely strange scene. Bang! Dou Yang landed on the group, his hair charred black and his expression ashen as he terrifyingly looked towards the purple smoke. He couldnt understand, couldnt understand why Qin Lie could accurately pinpoint his location. First it had been the ten lightning bolts, and then it was followed by the thunderous fist which had explosively struck his body out of the smoke. Eh, Dou Yang lost? Is his Smoke Cloud Art actually unable to confuse that kid? To have been directly sent flying by him. Hehe, it is truly laughable. Interesting. Mocking expressions emerged on the faces of all of the observing Nebula Pavilion practitioners as they looked at Dou Yang, incessantly laughing. From within the smoke, Qin Lie walked out, his brows furrowing as he stood in front of Dou Yang, If not for Nebula Pavilion preventing people from dying during personal duels, you would have already been killed by me just now. Afterwards, he indifferently swept his eyes over the other subordinates of Du Haitian that had been mocking him with Dou Yang before turning around and walking towards the Scripture Tower. Haha, this kid is interesting. Before, I truly looked down on the people who came from vassal forces. I never thought that this time two interesting ones would appear. One named Gao Yu, and this kid quite interesting. Mn. However, Gao Yu, that kid, is a little bit more powerful. His opponent was Fang Tong, who was at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm and he completely embarrassed Fang Tong. Indeed, who told Fang Tong to have a cheap mouth and say that Gao Yu relied on his relationship with his sister to enter Nebula Pavilion; he deserved his woes. I also never would have thought that although he is at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, he would actually be able to surpass Fang Tong and make him look bad. It was truly shocking. Say, what realm is this new kid at? For him to have been able to defeat Dou Yang, he must have at least also been at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm right? Then between him and Gao Yu, who is stronger? Definitely Gao Yu. You dont even have to think about it. Could it be that you think he is stronger than Gao Yu? Its not that, I believe Gao Yu is a little bit stronger. The way that kid looks at others is rather eccentric. He is definitely an extremely ruthless person! Heh, Gao Yu and Liu Yan are currently within Artifact Tower. Before I came out, I saw both of them. As Qin Lie walked towards Scripture Tower, a group of Nebula Pavilions practitioners were all conversing with each other, comparing him with Gao Yu. They discussed who would win in a fight between the two of them, eventually unanimously deciding that Gao Yu was slightly stronger. However, this made it so that none of them dared to casually provoke either one. Qin Lie! At this time, from the entrance of Artifact Tower, Liu Yans voice emanated over. Standing beside Liu Yan was Gao Yu, his eyes indeed sinister and cold. The two of them had originally been within Artifact Tower. Upon hearing the sounds of fighting outside, the two of them had walked out, only to see that the fight was over. However, with just a glance, they discovered Qin Lie who was walking towards Scripture Tower. Big Brother Liu, Gao Yu. Qin Lie stopped in front of the entrance to Scripture Tower, turning his head towards the two as he asked, How come the two of you are also here? We were trying to see if there were any good things within Artifact Tower when we heard the sounds of fighting, so we decided to come take a look, said Liu Yan with a smile. He looked around, glancing in the direction of Dou Yang. Through the eyes that were all still staring in Qin Lies direction, he suddenly exclaimed, Was it you who fought with Dou Yang? Qin Lie nodded. Haha, you and Gao Yu, you two brats, are truly prickly! In the three days since Gao Yu entered the pavilion, he has already fought a fiery battle with Hall Master Fang Tong, who is under Elder Weixings command. When did you enter? How come you too have already picked a fight? asked Liu Yan with a weird expression. I just entered today, said Qin Lie, explaining, That Dou Yangs mouth was too cheap and deliberately begged me for a fight. I was only fulfilling his wishes. Ha! Liu Yan turned his head to look at Dou Yang only to discover that him and the other subordinates of Du Haitian were currently walking away with dark, cold expressions. You and Gao Yu are truly of the same caliber, causing trouble as soon as you arrive. Compared with others who came here with their own power, you two are a little bit too conspicuous. Some peoples mouths are just too smelly and it causes my skin to itch unbearably. If I dont teach them a lesson, I will feel uncomfortable, said Gao Yu with a cold expression, his eyes dark. What Qin Lie did was right. Nice guys are the ones that get bullied. If you behave properly here, it will only bring you trouble. Only if you shatter a few teeth will their mouths be a little cleaner. His sinister eyes swept across the surrounding crowd. Those who he looked at all just awkwardly laughed dryly. It seemed as if they all held some fear towards him. It is good that you came, otherwise, it would seem rather boring here, said Gao Yu, looking at Qin Lie. With a cold expression, he continued, Last time, we werent able to say who won and who lost. I will wait for you to break through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and then we shall fight again! No problem, readily agreed Qin Lie, nodding. Young Master Gao, forget about it. Dont go around finding trouble for yourself, said Liu Yan bitterly laughing, Last time, you were already at a disadvantage, why cant you remember it? It isnt a problem for you to fight anyone. You were even able to fight Fang Tong. However, against Qin Lie I advise you to forget about it. This guys existence is just to restrain you. As soon as his remark was made, all of the nearby Nebula Pavilion practitioners who had yet to disperse all looked towards them with a look of astonishment. Listening to Liu Yans words, Gao Yu had actually been defeated by Qin Lie before. How could this be? When they looked at Qin Lie again, they suddenly felt as if Qin Lie was becoming more and more profound and unfathomable, causing them to become more and more afraid to look down on him. Chapter 65: Borrowing Books Chapter 65: Borrowing Books Qin Lie bade farewell to Liu Yan and Gao Yu, used his identity card to sign in at the entrance to the Scripture Tower, and then walked in. The Scripture Tower only held three levels. The first level was full of shelves and bookcases with all kinds of books pertaining to the martial way, introductions to each of the individual levels of the Refinement and Natal Opening Realms, the categories and levels of artificers and materials, as well as explanations on the general knowledge of cultivation. The first floor had books on this area, and all of them were introductory, so they did not have substantial content. The second floor had spirit arts and techniques for cultivation. Those who possessed a higher cultivation realm would come to read the books on the second level that specialized in cultivation in order to increase their own strength. The third floor stored spirit arts and techniques that were higher leveled, and only those that reached the Natal Opening Realm could qualify to enter. When Qin Lie entered, he walked around the first floor. He found the first level held people that were in the Refinement Realm, and the large majority of them were in the fifth and sixth levels. For the subordinate forces, they needed to break through to the Natal Opening Realm before they were twenty to enter Nebula Pavilion. Yet for the martial practitioners that were born in Nebula Pavilion, they were not restricted by this. There were many Refinement Realm martial practitioners here whose fathers were martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion, whose parents who died while fighting on behalf of Nebula Pavilion, and parents were still fighting for Nebula Pavilion. There was also an extremely small group whose parents had broken through to the Manifestation Realm and were fortunate enough to be admitted to Dark Asura Hall. Because their parents had fought for Nebula Pavilion and given their life to Nebula Pavilion, even though they had not entered the Natal Opening Realm, they were still able to enjoy the Nebula Pavilions resources and were born as a member of Nebula Pavilion. People that lived around Qin Lie were people of this kind; they used Nebula Pavilions resources to cultivate. Detailed Explanation of the Nine Little Realms, Identification of Low Grade Spirit Materials, Elementary Artifact Forging Qin Lie silently roamed in front of the bookcases. In a short while, three books that stirred his interest appeared. These three books were placed in different bookcases, and the bookcases were closed, so one needed to request someone to open them. Please help me take out these three books, Qin Lie called lightly. On this floor, there were two martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion that were responsible for handling such matters. One of them came and had Qin Lie show his identity card. Then, he said, To read Detailed Explanation of Nine Little Realms requires fifty contribution points, Identification of Low Grade Spirit Materials requires thirty contribution points, and Elementary Artifact Forging requires forty contribution points. In total, that will be one hundred and twenty contribution points. Mn, you can borrow them for one month. If you cannot return them in time, there will be an increase in contribution points. Do you have any questions? Three books, requiring one hundred and twenty contribution points in total. It caused Qin Lie to be slightly shocked. He had not expected that the three books on common knowledge in the martial realms would require so many contribution points. He silently rejoiced that he hadnt used all his contribution points back when he was in Ling Town. Otherwise, he would be stuck now. Mn, then these three first. Qin Lie handed over the identity card. That person helped him deduct it and then took out a key to open the bookcases, retrieving and passing on the books Qin Lie wanted to him. He then said, If the books are damaged or lost, you will need to compensate ten times the cost to borrow them. Remember this. Mn, I understand. Taking the three books, he looked in the direction of the Scripture Towers second floor, decided against going up and left the Scripture Tower. Three very ordinary books on the first level had taken one hundred and twenty contribution points. One could imagine the fee for renting valuable spirit arts and techniques on the upper levels would require many times the number of contribution points the books on the first level required. It was something he temporarily could not fund, so he did not need to waste his time. It was evening by the time he came out with the three books. He went straight to the little room that Han Feng had arranged for him. Detailed Explanation of the Nine Little Realms Inside the room, he picked up the first book and started to read. This book only introduced the situation of the nine little realms in the Refinement Realm. It stated the tricks to breaking through to the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels, including what kind of state of the body would need to be in order to reach its corresponding realm. In accordance with what he knew, the seventh level was only satisfactory when spirit energy could be channeled externally. The eighth level was where the acupuncture points could be filled with spirit energy and where energy could be released through them. As for the ninth level the spirit sea in the dantian had to form a whirlpool. When the whirlpool formed, that was the sign of the breakthrough. Of the nine levels of the Refinement Realm, the first six were the accumulation of spirit energy, the refinement of the body. The seventh level was the beginning of the difficulty, and the breakthrough to each level had a very precise method. This Detailed Explanation of the Nine Little Realms explained the nine levels of the refinement realm in detail. The eighth level only needed the acupuncture points to be filled with energy. A breakthrough would be true no matter what kind of energy it was. This point was said explicitly. If he had read this book a long time ago, the difficult problems that he had struggled with when breaking through to the eighth level would have been solved much earlier. Ninth level, need to form a whirlpool, the whirlpool would appear in the spirit sea of the dantian and can gradually purify spirit energy Qin Lie pondered and gradually felt a direction to train in. It seems that I need to put some time into cultivation and try to form a whirlpool. The ninth level is a threshold that I need to cross as soon as possible. He did not continue to read the two books on spirit materials and artifacts and instead concentrated on forming the whirlpool of the ninth level. He gave in-depth thought to it and then started to put it into practice. Concentrating and calming his mind, he closed his eyes and channeled spirit energy. He used his mind to detect and look at the spirit sea in the dantian. He could feel the field of spirit energy in the spirit sea. The spirit energy was like a sea that covered everything. He tried to manipulate it to form a whirlpool. He wanted to form a twister in the spirit sea of the dantian to suck in spirit energy and purify spirit energy, causing it to become purer His mind focused, and his consciousness floated in the vast spirit sea in the dantian like a slight gust of wind. The slight wind blew the spirit energy, and the spirit energy moved like the wind. It spun as it gusted and gathered more around it His soul easily entered the spirit sea of the dantian and seemed to see a field of white clouds; that was a cloud sea made from spirit energy. In here, the spirit energy he gathered were also clouds. It needed to form a hurricane that twisted the spirit clouds together and spin according to his thoughts to form a whirlpool. Yet, while the spirit energy that turned to clouds was condensed together and was also spinning, its spirit energy gradually dissipated in its revolutions The clouds formed from spirit energy dissipated as though they were diluted by water and could not be gathered for long periods of time. This way, it naturally was impossible to form the whirlpool, and since he could not create a whirlpool in the spirit sea, he could not purify spirit energy. A long while later, Qin Lie woke up, tired. It was deep in the night, the silver moon hung high in the sky outside. Its natural that I cannot succeed in one try, I have to work at it slowly. Mn, at least I found the direction I needed through Detailed Explanation of Nine Little Realms and know what to work towards. Qin Lie said to himself, But the spirit energy in the spirit sea of the dantian is extremely thick. This means that inscribing spirit diagrams also increases mind energy and spirit energy. In this period of time, his attention had been placed on inscribing spirit diagrams. From the Spirit Gathering diagram to the Amplification diagram, he did not slack off one bit. Inscribing the spirit diagrams consumed great amounts of mind energy and spirit energy. He would only stop practicing when he used up his spirit energy and mind energy. Then, he would proceed to use spirit pills to slowly recover. When his dantian was full again, he noticed that the spirit energy had grown. Practicing to inscribe spirit diagrams can increase mind energy and spirit energy but cannot directly help me to breakthrough a level. It seems that I need to rationally divide my time between martial practice and artifact forging. I need to find an equilibrium so the two can complement each other to allow me to improve quickly in both areas. His eyes were bright and had a new insight into progressing in realm and artifact forging. This night, he continued to work on forming a whirlpool in the dantians spirit sea and only napped a little while when the sun was about to up. The next day, he woke up when the sun was high up in the sky, and after going to the Nebula Pavilions Food Hall to eat something, he walked alone to Yao Tais forging grounds. Yao Tais forging grounds was even more remote than the place where Qin Lie was living. There wasnt a single house within one hundred meters of that place. The reason was that Yao Tai had caused a few accidents in the past when forging and created large explosions, so he was ordered to move to such a place to prevent him from wounding the martial practitioners that were cultivating nearby. In front of the stone hall, were two great copper cauldrons made from limestone. Fire was burning inside the cauldrons, and the crackling sounds coming from inside seemed like the sounds of materials exploding. Inside the hall came the sound of cursing as though someone was speaking to themselves and venting their anger to the heavens. Qin Lie stilled at the door and shouted, Great Master Yao, I am Qin Lie and have come to report to you today to be your assistant. Assistant? The person inside the hall stopped cursing and greeted, The door isnt closed, come in. Qin Lie stepped into the hall. The hall was about ten meters tall and held up by six stone pillars. The interior of the hall was vast, and the walls were lined with large stone cabinets. The cabinets were filled with all kinds of materials, stones of different colors, unnameable wood, many beast bones, special ores, strange scales, the teeth, claws and furs of spirit beasts, and so on A large crimson smelting furnace was in the middle of the hall. Scarlet red fire crystals had been placed under the furnace. A middle-aged man that was slightly plump stood next to the large smelting furnace. His clothes were dirty and his hair like a birds nest as he looked at Qin Lie. What benefits did they give you? Three years, Ive asked many times in the past over the last three years, but they didnt arrange a single person for me. What did they promise you? I requested to come. Qin Lie was shocked. I admire Great Master, so I asked to specifically become your assistant. I wasnt promised any benefits. Really? Yao Tai narrowed his eyes and examined Qin Lie. He nodded and said, No matter what goal you came with, no matter if you are dumb or if you were promised benefits, since you have come, you have to listen to my orders. What I tell you to do, you will do, understand? Understood Qin Lie had prepared and said with a nod and smile. Understand artifact forging? Not really. Then learn from the beginning, learn to recognize basic spirit materials to prevent yourself from putting in the wrong spirit materials in your duties in the future and wasting all my previous efforts. I will listen to Great Master about everything. Mn, your attitude isnt bad. Chapter 66: First Contact with Artifact Forging Chapter 66: First Contact with Artifact Forging And so, Qin Lie stayed at Nebula Pavilion. During the day, he would learn to recognize all sorts of low ranked spirit materials and paid attention to the steps taken by Yao Tai to smelt the spirit materials in his hall. At night, he would study the artifact forging books, Identification of Low Grade Spirit Materials, and Elementary Artifact Forging to deepen his knowledge and continue in his attempts to form a whirlpool so he could break through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. During this period, he had returned once to Lis Shop and found that it was actually closed; the person in question was also nowhere to be found. Li Mu only left behind a letter, informing him that he was going out and would only return after two months. Qin Lie, how many spirit materials have you committed to memory in my Artifact Forging Hall? Today, Yao Tai, wearing the appearance of a bird nest hair and an unshaven beard asked, Its been a month now, and Ive told you to remember all the ranks of the spirit materials and categorize them properly. So how is it? For the past month, Yao Tai was just busy with his own stuff and frowning everyday. Most of the time he would leave Qin Lie alone and focus on drawing spirit diagrams. He simply passed Qin Lie a few thick stacks of paper. Written on those papers were countless tiny words densely packed together, describing the in-depth knowledge of all kinds of spirit materials. Dragon Bone Jade, Common Grade Three spirit material. Shaped like dragon bones and very solid. When assimilated with an artifact after refinement, it can increase the toughness of said artifact, making it hard to break Ground Crystal, Common Grade Four spirit material. Yellowish-brown in color, able to connect with earth energy, suitable for spirit artifacts that are used to cultivate earth-type powers. Needs to be complemented with a special spirit diagram to function properly. Golden Rhino Horn, Common Grade Three spirit material. The horn of a rhinoceros, golden in color, of incredible toughness and sharpness. Can be used as the main component when forging weapons! When complemented with metallic and sharp materials, its power will be tremendous! The special effects of all sorts of spirit materials were clearly written on the stack of papers, and from the looks of these scribbles, they were probably all written by Yao Tai himself. All these years, Yao Tai had spent a tremendous amount of effort to identify the qualities of all kinds of spirit materials and made records of them. When it came to artifact forging, Yao Tais attitude was about as straightforward as it gets. The detailed explanation of the characteristics of spirit materials were all inside those thick stacks of paperit was the accumulation of over twenty years of his experience. The Identification of Low Grade Spirit Materials Qin Lie borrowed from Scripture Tower had only simple drawings of the spirit materials. It was just enough for people to recognize Dragon Bone Jade, Ground Crystals, Golden Rhino Horns, and other spirit materials on sight, but there were no detailed explanations or details of their purposes for an Artificer. Therefore, this Identification of Low Grade Spirit Materials had almost no value in comparison to the thick stacks of paper Yao Tai gave him. Ive almost memorized all of them. I should be able to recognize all the spirit materials in the hall and roughly understand their characteristics. Qin Lie put down the last stack of paper in his hands as a sincere smile appeared on his face. It is thanks to your deep love and concern, Great Master, that I was able to have a real in-depth understanding of these spirit materials. He knew very well that those thick stacks of papers were the accumulation of Yao Tais twenty odd years of artifact forging experience, and they were invaluable to him. If he were to learn Artifact Forging without these notes and without a teacher to guide him, then he would have to experiment again and again to confirm the characteristics of each and every spirit material. That was to say that he would have to repeat the years Yao Tai had spent on this path. Its nothing. Yao Tai waved his hands and carelessly said, Even if I didnt tell you about their characteristics, if you were to slowly test them out, given a few years, you would eventually be able to figure all that out anyway. However, if no one is to teach or guide you on the drawings of spirit diagrams, then it will be neigh impossible to master just with basic understanding and experimentation alone Spirit diagrams are the true essence and core of Artifact Forging. An artifact without a spirit diagram can only be called an artifact and not a spirit artifact. You must understand this. If you want to become a true Artificer, the process of smelting an artifact itself is just the foundation. Spirit diagrams are the key. Im not in a hurry. Qin Lie chuckled. In the first place, he hadnt gone to Yao Tai for spirit diagrams at all. What he wanted to learn was the process of smelting artifacts and not the process of turning an artifact into a spirit artifact. Today, you will continue to memorize all the characteristics of every spirit material. I will be forging artifacts tomorrow, and when that happens, you must bring over any spirit materials that I ask for at first notice. You must also make sure that the measurements are precise, and there cannot be even the slightest error! A distinctively serious look surfaced on Yao Tais slightly chubby face. No problem. Qin Lie nodded in agreement. He was also looking forward to it on the inside, hoping to witness the process of Yao Tai forging an artifact. Once Yao Tai was finished, he began to frown in ponderment again, as if he was thinking about the details of tomorrows artifact forging. On the other hand, Qin Lie was walking back and forth between cupboards which held the spirit materials in the hall, memorizing their respective locations so he could prepare for Yao Tais Artifact Forging tomorrow. Fatty Yao, can you help take another look at my Mirror of Thousand Illusions again? Its malfunctioning again after you helped me fixed it the last time. Did you really fix it then? In the evening, Qin Lie and Yao Tai were busy with their own affairs in the Artifact Forging Hall when, suddenly, they heard a tender shout. Yao Tai was still calculating the precise number of spirit materials he needed to gather for tomorrow. The moment he heard the voice, his chubby face soured, and he muttered quietly, What an annoying little girl During this time, there would be some Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners who would look for Yao Tai to repair their broken spirit artifacts. Every single time these visitors would act respectful and be very careful with their words. They were afraid that if they offended Yao Tai, he would break their spirit artifacts. So this really was the first person he knew who would insultingly and openly address Yao Tai as Fatty Yao. Qin Lie himself was inwardly surprised. He wondered who the newcomer was to cause even Yao Tai a headache. Very soon, an unruly seventeen to eighteen year old girl, in tight orange clothing, arrived. Her hair was tied in a pair of twin tails, her face was cone-shaped, and her body was shapely and curvaceous. She held a mirror in her hand, and held an accusatory expression as she exclaimed loudly, Are you capable of fixing this or not? If youre really cant, then Id rather spend some spirit stones to let the Artificers at Armament Pavilion fix this. Every time I use it theres always a problem; how troublesome. My great grandaunt, Liu Ting, would you please give me a break? When you forged that Mirror of Thousand Illusions, there were a few materials that were inherently incompatible with each other, so its naturally going to malfunction more often than usual. Yao Tai continued with a look of distress, If youre looking to fix it at Armament Pavilion, then just go. Even if I fix it again for you, next time you use it, it will break just as easily, and when that happens, you will just put the blame on me yet again. Liu Ting? Qin Lies face flickered, and he couldnt help but examine this girl who had walked in closely: So shes Liu Ting As of late, he interacted quite a bit with Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and the others, and he had heard them utter the name Liu Ting several times. Liu Ting was the daughter of the Vice Pavilion Master, Liu Yuntao. Her talents were extraordinary, and she was already at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, close to breaking through to the Natal Opening Realm. Kang Zhis father, Kang Hui, would often compare him to Liu Ting, and every time he spoke of them, he would complain in an exasperated tone that Kang Zhi could not even compare to anothers girl. As long as Liu Tings realm improved, then Kang Hui would lecture Kang Zhi, claiming that he had embarrassed him. Quite often than not, he would force Kang Zhi into cultivating in seclusion, saying that while he did not expect him to exceed Liu Ting, at the very least he should still be able to catch up to her footsteps. That was why every time Kang Zhi mentioned Liu Ting, he would not have a single good word to offer. Words like insolent little brat and lowly little girl would often be common utterances. If the materials are incompatible, then why cant you fix it until theyre not incompatible? Liu Tings eyebrows flew high up as she continued to question aggressively, Youre just bad, you hear me? If you were truly skilled, then you would be able to resolve even a problem like conflicting materials! You say it like its that easy; do you think I dont need to spend spirit stones to fix things at Armament Pavilion? Seriously, Nebula Pavilion has fed you for so many years and supplied you with so many spirit materials to waste, yet you would shirk from your responsibility at a critical moment. I dont even know for what are we feeding you for The girls expression was impudent, and her tone was quite harsh to say the least. Yao Tais face turned colorful from anger, and he came this close to exploding. On the sidelines, Qin Lie too was frowning inwardly. And you? Youre called Qin Lie was it? You came from some vassal power called Ling Town and even hurt Dou Yang not long ago. Im really surprised. Do all fellows who rise up from vassal powers these days know no manners at all? Liu Tings brows straightened as she abruptly turned her fire to Qin Lies head with just as tart a tone. First there was a Gao Yu, and now you. Both of you newly promoted bastards are of the same ilk with no concept of your own status at all! And I wonder what those people inside the pavilion are thinking. The rules they make are getting more and more ridiculous. Even fellows who havent managed to reach the Natal Opening Realm are allowed to enter Nebula Pavilion! Hmph, if my father was in that position, then dont even think that the two of you can just get in so easily! If you have any subordinates who are capable enough to severely injure Shattered Ice Manors Yan Dewu, to the point he couldnt escape, then we will also allow him to join in straight away. Zhuo Qians teasing laughter suddenly rang out at just the right time, and on the final note, she walked right in with her bombastic body. Kang Zhi, Hang Feng, and the others were also following behind her, and they were all looking mockingly at Liu Ting. Severely injure Yan Dewu? Him? Like hell Ill believe you! Liu Ting curled her lips in disdain, but she was less arrogant than before after seeing Zhuo Qian coming towards her. It doesnt matter if he did it himself; the point is, it is because of him that Yan Dewu still hasnt been able to leave Shattered Ice Manors recuperative site. Zhuo Qian smiled seductively. Since the merit was reported by Ye Yangqius subordinate, Liu Yan, there is no mistaking this. If you dont believe it, then you can go look for Ye Yangqiu and reason with him; lets see if the Discipline Hall will listen to you, hmm? After that, Zhuo Qian smiled brightly towards Qin Lie and said apologetically, This sister of yours has been busy solidifying her realm as of late, so I had to dally until now before I could come looking for you. I really hope you dont blame me. Qin Lie chuckled, Congratulations, Sister Qian, for breaking through to the Natal Opening Realm. And you are late. I thought you would have come to Nebula Pavilion a year ago, but who knew you wouldve taken this long to arrive. Zhuo Qian walked forward and, without any regard for the opposite sex, gave Qin Lie a powerful hug. She didnt mind it at all even when her swollen breasts were pressed tightly against Qin Lies chest. After letting go, she looked deeply at Qin Lie and said, About that matter of yours, Ive heard about it. You can say that your fiancees luck has turned around to be able to enter Granny Jius sect. You have nothing to be depressed about; Seven Fiends Valley is at the same rank as Dark Asura Hall. With your talent and hard work, as long as you are alive, I am sure that one day you will be able to honorably reunite with her again and take her in your arms once more! A warm feeling bloomed inside Qin Lies heart as he smiled and nodded towards her. Hmph, the only reason you entered Nebula Pavilion was because you used your connections, and now you wish to enter Dark Asura Hall! Dream on, you fool! Liu Ting let out a snort with a face full of ridicule. Then, she placed the Mirror of Thousand Illusions on top of a table before rolling her eyes at Yao Tai, saying, Ill be coming back for this in seven days. If there are any more problems, then sooner or later, Ill have my dad fire you! And with that, she walked out of the hall. Chapter 67: Creation on the Spirit Sea Chapter 67: Creation on the Spirit Sea Jiu Liuyu is the Valley Master of Dark Fiend Valley. She is at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and her status in Seven Fiends Valley is pretty high. Even her apprentice Lu Li was rumored to have reached the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Granny Jiu is usually very picky with her apprentices, so it can be regarded as the Ling Familys luck that she took a fancy to the Ling sisters. Zhuo Qian said while holding a porcelain cup, drinking and speaking in her elegant multi-leveled house at Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie, Kang Zhi, Zhu Peng, Han Feng, and the others were all having their meal inside the house, surrounding a table full of dishes. Everyone was present except for Tu Ze, who was still in seclusion. The day gradually turned dark. Crystal gems were embedded on the walls and pillars, illuminating the interior of the room with bright lights. Zhuo Qian wore loose silk pajamas, and a large amount of white skin was showing at the collar area, causing everyone else to feel incredibly restless. They had shifty eyes that wanted to get a better glimpse yet were afraid of the repercussions. Zhuo Qian didnt mind them. She simply looked towards Qin Lie and consoled, Granny Jiu has always been a proud person. She treats the cultivation of her apprentices with great care, so the Ling sisters are lucky to be able to enter her tutelage. Qin Lie, youre still young, and although you may not be able to rank among forces like Seven Fiends Valley or Dark Asura Hall right now, it doesnt mean that you dont have a chance in the future. Her beautiful face was riddled with seriousness, To be honest, I dont know you very well, but I feel that theres something special about you. Qin Lie, Seven Fiends Valley isnt as unattainable as it looks. If you give it your all, then one day youll be able to enter that kind of force as well. Thats right Qin Lie, youre in Nebula Pavilion right now arent you? If you go one step higher, then itll be Dark Asura Hall already. Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valleys are friendly with each other and there are always opportunities for them to get together for missions. If you enter Dark Asura Hall, then you will have the chance to reunite with your fiance, Kang Zhi also consoled. Zhu Peng, Han Feng, and the rest too took their turns to serve him a drink and console him. Qin Lie never stopped smiling, and every time he accepted a cup, he would down the entire contents in a single gulp without a drop left behind. He knew that the reason Zhuo Qian set up a feast here was all for his sake, hoping that she could help untie the knots in his heart and that the incident with the Ling Family would not affect his cultivation on the martial way. He saw it all with his eyes, and felt warmed inside his heart. The liquor feast lasted until midnight before they finally dispersed. Qin Lie too said his goodbyes and returned to his little house close to Zhuo Qians. He sat by the window inside the dark room. Not only was his mind not affected by the alcohol, he was growing more and more sober. He wondered if it was because he drank Li Mus strong wine and was gradually affected by it. Todays fine liquor tasted as bland as water and completely tasteless. It completely failed to intoxicate him at all. Lu Li of the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm, Jiu Liuyu of the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Valley Master of Dark Fiend Valley, Black Iron rank force Gazing at the mottled moonlight beneath a tree outside the window, he whispered while lifting a frown. Then, he settled himself, focused his mind into a state of meditation, and slowly closed his eyes. He began focusing on gathering a whirlpool inside his dantians spirit sea. After an hour, his attempt had failed yet again as his spirit sea clustered and spirit clouds dissipated. Its been over a month. Ive been trying to gather a whirlpool every night, and yet I could not succeed even a single time. The ascension from the eighth level of Refinement to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm is as expected far more difficult than it was before. The main problem is that there isnt a clue or even a ray of hope to be found. Have I made a mistake somewhere? He was beginning to suspect that it was indeed the case and sat there pondering, trying to find a new direction to head towards. The ninth level of the Refinement Realm, gather a whirlpool in my dantians spirit sea. Whirlpool, whirlpool The moment Qin Lies heart was disturbed, his mind became jumbled with all kinds of thoughts. He then thought of his spirit diagram inscriptions and started considering if he should set the current matter aside and refocus his energy on inscribing instead. The Spirit Gathering diagram, the Amplification diagram, the Spirit Storage diagram, the Strengthening diagram Bits and pieces of the four complex and mysterious spirit diagrams, appeared in his head. He frowned in ponderment, thinking in silence. The Spirit Gathering diagram, Spirit Gathering diagram, Spirit Gathering diagram! Thats also a whirlpool, isnt it?! Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and his eyes abruptly turned bright. An uncontrollable thought began to bloom in his mind what would happen if he tried inscribing a Spirit Gathering diagram in his dantians spirit sea? To this day, out of the four spirit diagrams, the only one that he had mastered completely was the Spirit Gathering diagram. He had spent an endless amount of energy and broken hundreds of spirit tablets on the Spirit Gathering diagram. His deep understanding of the Spirit Gathering diagram had enabled him to reach the level where he could draw its networks with perfect precision! From a broad point of view, the Spirit Gathering diagram would vaguely appear to be in the shape of a whirlpool. The spirit lines on the outside formed many circles of their own and they all shrinked towards the inside like a screw or a standing funnel Spirit Gathering, Spirit Gathering Only a vortex shape could more easily gather and attract spirit energy, and if you think about it closely, isnt the Spirit Gathering diagram in the shape of a whirlpool? With his spirit energy acting as the lines, his dantians spirit sea acting as the spirit tablet, and his mind consciousness acting as the moving pen, could he inscribe a Spirit Gathering diagram out? The moment this thought was born, he could not suppress it any longer! Qin Lie closed his eyes again and fell into a meditative state inside the dark room. His mind consciousness dove into his dantians spirit sea, and once again, he was met with the sight of the vast spirit sea Amidst the vast sea and clouds, his spirit energy was the clouds, and they filled every corner in his dantian and flowed in accordance with his thoughts. His wisp of consciousness was like a drawing pen and a rope. Brimming with spirit energy, it began sketching an outline in midair and directed the flow of spirit energy in this vast land into clear spirit lines He began drawing the Spirit Gathering diagram he was most familiar with inside his dantians spirit sea and became completely fixated on the task. At this moment, if there was someone who could enter his dantians spirit sea, they would be astonished to discover that the normally scattered and disorderly spirit energy was now seemingly tied into twisting lines. These lines flowed about like a snake, leaving clear lines in the vast world of his dantian. The tracks grew more and more numerous, sometimes crisscrossing each other, sometimes connecting between the head and tail, and sometimes sliding in parallel Vaguely, a stereoscopic Spirit Gathering diagram was gradually formed inside his dantian! Throughout the process he made no mistakes, and every spirit thread was aligned with maximum precision! Finally, the gathered spirit energy and clumped out clouds no longer showed any signs of dissipation! He had done it in one go! Boom! The moment the Spirit Gathering diagram was formed, the strange sounds of spirit energy expanding began to come from inside Qin Lies dantians spirit sea. In the next moment, the Spirit Gathering diagram began to spin faster and faster like a real vortex. Qin Lies mind consciousness was immediately swept out, and he could no longer detect the situation inside his dantians spirit sea. However, he could feel that a storm had begun inside his dantians spirit sea, and it was undergoing an amazing transformation that he could not predict the outcome of! He could not see it with his mind, but he could feel it with his body. He vaguely felt that the Spirit Gathering diagram he had drawn inside his dantians spirit sea was automatically corrected by a small degree by his dantians spirit sea to the optimum state, the state that was most suitable for his dantians spirit sea! His dantian became more and more painful, but his eyes grew brighter and brighter! On the outside, the mottled moonlight beneath the tree had turned into daylight. The night had passed away quietly, and a new day had long since arrived. He was not bothered by the passage of time at all, and he continued to concentrate and slowly experience even the slightest changes inside his dantians spirit sea When the sun hung high in the sky, his mind consciousness that had been swept away was finally allowed to enter his dantians spirit sea once more. He could finally see what had happened inside. There was a hurricane-like whirlpool that was situated inside the spirit clouds within his dantians spirit sea. The vortexs structure appeared similar to the Spirit Gathering diagram, yet it had a few differences of its own. It was as if it was corrected by the natural guidance of his dantians spirit sea so that it would turn into a state most suitable for it The vortex sat in the center of his dantians spirit sea. The moment he gathered his strength, the vortex would spin and suck in the clusters of spirit clouds. Through continuous spinning and continuous tempering, the vortex caused the spirit energy to turn impossibly refined and even more condensed than before! Qin Lies eyes were incomparably bright, and his body was also slightly shuddering; a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He suddenly remembered his grandfathers words many years ago. A spirit diagram is the core of artifacts, but do you know where spirit diagrams come from? It is rumored that the very first spirit diagram was the result of a strong expert perceiving the laws of the world, capturing natures network, polishing, and inscribing upon his own experiences. After billions of attempts, it slowly evolved to what it is right now. The strongest and most mysterious spirit diagrams were not created out of thin air. They were cultivated from the hands of heaven by following the laws of nature and observing the worlds supreme principles. Everything in the world, from the famous mountains and great rivers, to the vast and endless galaxy, are actually all filled with spirit diagrams. The celestial bodies in the sky are spirit diagrams, and their orbits are the flow of the spirit lines. When you look at this world from the sky, you will realize that the rivers are spirit lines, the mountain ranges are also spirit lines, and the earth itself is a spirit diagram. The meridians in a martial practitioners body is also a spirit diagram, and the nerves in our brains is the most complex and mysterious spirit diagram of them all. If you look carefully, then you will see that spirit diagrams exist everywhere in the world! If someone could completely grasp the worlds natural laws and its changes, then Artificers would be able to create a completely new spirit diagram that contains the supreme principles themselves! Now that is the truth zenith of spirit diagrams! The ancient sages of the past, the very first Artificers, the most complex and wondrous spirit diagrams, they all exist because of this! True spirit diagrams, are the supreme principles and the laws of the world. This was simply the same with the cultivation of the martial way! Back in those days, Qin Shan would often talk about some ridiculously convoluted topics while he was cultivating until he was completely confused, and no matter how hard he tried, he just could not make heads or tails of it. A few years had passed, and when he recalled Qin Shans words once more, they had finally played their due role! At this moment, Qin Lie finally realized why Qin Shan would often soliloquize and say all those things that sounded completely alien to him when he was cultivating. Qin Shan was forcefully implanting the essence of his deepest experiences right into his head! And it was only on this day, this very moment, that he finally realized it! All things are diagrams, and the supreme principles are interconnected! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone, and his face radiated with a kind of new found glory. It was as if he had suddenly understood a deep truth. Its not that Grandpa didnt teach me anything; its just that he had already told me the most important things since a long time ago. How laughable I am to not have understood this until now. Chapter 68: Study Chapter 68: Study Qin Lie, three ounces of Quicksand Gold, quick! Qin Lie! Three Ground Crystals! Qin Lie! Mystical Cold Jade, two sticks! Qin Lie! In the Artifact Forging Hall, Yao Tai sweated up a storm as he hurried around the smelting furnace and continuously shouted. The flame formed by dozens of fire crystals in the smelting furnace blazed a crimson red, and waves of the inferno rose high up into the air, causing the temperature inside the hall to become astoundingly high. Yao Tai continuously broke apart spirit materials as his eyes locked onto the smelting furnace, keeping track of how long each material had been inside for. He kept watch over the changes in spirit materials inside and put spirit materials into the furnace as he continuously directed Qin Lie to fetch the spirit materials he needed. In the hall, Qin Lies clothing was soaked as he flew from corner to corner and collected the materials Yao Tai specified. The floor was covered with spirit materials beside the furnace. Many of the materials had been broken up and ground into powder to mix with other spirit materials on the outside. As the interior of the furnace changed, the materials needed would also change, and the amount of each spirit material needed would need to be readjusted accordingly. When using the furnace, every slight change would cause the steps after it to change, and this would directly affect the spirit materials. The heat of the fire crystals, the surface area of the furnace, how much the spirit materials merged, the conflict between spirit materials, how intense the fire was There were too many factors to be considered when an artifact was being smelted, and all of them had to be considered as a minuscule mistake could cause the smelting to fail and render all previous efforts worthless. Qin Lie continuously moved about and acquired the exact amount of every spirit material that Yao Tai called out. Each time he handed spirit materials over to Yao Tai, they were the exact amount that Yao Tai had requested, not off in the slightest. The inscribing of spirit diagrams were even stricter in their requirements of accuracy than smelting artifacts! If any spirit lines varied in width by even a hairs breadth, they could cause the entire spirit diagram to crumble and cause the inscription of the rest of the spirit diagram to fail. Due to this, Qin Lie had practiced his precision to an extreme degree! Earlier today, by relying on inscribing a Spirit Gathering diagram in his spirit sea, he successfully formed a whirlpool and broke through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. Now that the spirit sea whirlpool had formed, if he channeled spirit energy to cultivate, the whirlpool would also start to spin and assist him in purifying spirit energy. Through the breakthrough in his cultivation this time, he had gained a new understanding on artifact forging and the martial way. His mind, which had been wavering all this time, also steadied itself. Before, he had always been uncertain between the martial way and artifact forging. There were several times where he wanted to give up on pursuing artifact forging and throw himself completely into growing his martial abilities to breakthrough into higher realms as soon as possible, in hopes that he could enter Dark Asura Hall faster and reunite with Ling Yushi. He had originally presumed his immersion into artifact forging would affect his cultivation and slow his progression. Only yesterday, did he finally rest his heart after he had his insight and the inscription of the Spirit Gathering diagram had solved the perplexing problem that he had struggled with for a long time, helping him enter the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. For a powerful martial practitioner to become a skilled artificer is a difficult matter, almost impossible. Yet, it is an easy matter for an artificer that has deep knowledge of spirit diagrams to become a powerful martial practitioner. There are almost no thresholds or barriers! Many powerful artificers are the most powerful martial practitioners, high level existences that have a complete understanding of the deeper laws of the martial way! Grandpa had once said this to him. He had not paid it any attention before but now held it as the truth! Due to this, he finally made his decision on whether or not he should continue on with artifact forging. Yao Tai was his first teacher on this path, the first person that could truly help him learn, so he put his all into studying. As of now we have to wait for the spirit materials to become completely melded together. Then, we slowly form the shape of the artifact after setting it in the mold. They worked heavily until dusk when Yao Tai finally shouted to stop and dropped down to sit next to the furnace. He wiped his sweat away as he looked with glowing eyes at the furnace and talked. It had been many hours since Qin Lie had rested. At this time, he was almost on the verge of collapsing. He sat down next to Yao Tai and asked, What do we do after this? Yao Tai turned his head around, and a thread of joy showed on his slightly plump face as he praised, You are more attentive than all those before you. Just by yourself, you were better than two or three of them combined! When he spoke of this, he snorted, The people before, followed me for a few years but wouldnt have done as well as you. When I had them retrieve materials for me, they rarely were as accurate as I required which necessitated me to measure amounts myself, wasting my forging time! Over the past two decades, there had been seven or eight people that had been Yao Tais assistants who helped him retrieve the materials. Even after a year or two, they would still make mistakes when measuring materials. For example, when getting three ounces of Quicksand Gold, they would have a tiny bit more. To them, this little bit was nothing, but little did they know that this minuscule bit would cause the smelting process to change. A single change would produce even more changes, creating a butterfly effect which would result in the entire artifact forging process failing. It was the first time Yao Tai had worked with Qin Lie, and he did not have high expectations before this. He had felt that Qin Lie would be like the previous apprentices and make numerous mistakes in the beginning. Successive mistakes at the busiest times would greatly decrease how quickly he could work and even prompt outright failure. The result was that Qin Lies shocking accuracy, his grasp on spirit materials, and his fast reaction speed all induced Yao Tai to sigh in shock. Because Qin Lie had completely exceeded his expectations in every category, the preliminary smelting that he had thought would only be completed tomorrow was completed this evening. This greatly surpassed his predictions. He was very satisfied with Qin Lie and found him easy to work with. This boy is definitely a genius. Yao Tai narrowed his eyes and examined Qin Lie as he thought. What do we do after this? Qin Lie asked again. There is a mold under the furnace. When the substance slowly settles, it will form the preliminary form of the artifact. Yao Tai had a slight smile as he explained seriously. After it cools, it will become a rough artifact, and then it is time to polish the artifact to make it look more exquisite. Next is to add jewels and spirit materials to the material to increase the artifacts power in specific areas, and lastlyis inscribing spirit diagrams for the artifact. Qin Lie listened carefully. He felt that he had learned much today. Even though it was extremely busy, he had learned much more today. Only today did he experience artifact forging first hand and obtained a clear grasp on the process. When he came to the Artifact Forging Hall on the second day, he saw that the furnace fire had been extinguished long ago. He went to look and found that there was a groove under the furnace. There were different molds placed in the specialized groove. If one was to forge spirit artifacts like blades or swords, then they would put in molds for blades or swords, an axe mold for an axe type artifactand so on. What Yao Tai was forging now was a hammer. That mold was still there, but the rough hammer was in Yao Tais hand. He was using sandpaper to grind the uneven surface to smoothen it Qin Lie watched silently. Yao Tai first smoothed out the surface of the hammer and then inlaid three earth-colored crystals at the handle. He said, This is a Heavenly Cloud Crystal, a Common Grade Six spirit material. This is the finishing touch. It can turn spirit energy into cloud. When used with the spirit diagram, it can cause this hammer to create grey clouds when it is swung and is very suitable for people who cultivate the Great Wave Art. Yao Tai introduced each step to Qin Lie as he worked. He only seemed to be finishing up when the sky was turning dark and he had inlaid the three Heavenly Cloud Crystals into the hammer. The last step is also the most important step. Naturally, it is inscribing spirit diagrams and actually setting down the artifacts grade and level! Yao Tais plump face smiled as he said, This step is too far away for you and too profound. It is not something you can learn in a short period of time. Mn, starting tomorrow, I need to inscribe spirit diagrams and need it to be quiet, so you do not need to come in for the next five days, you can rest. Okay. Qin Lie was not chatty and nodded to show his understanding. From the mouths of Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and the others, he already knew that Yao Tai thought of his spirit diagrams as his life and definitely would not easily pass them to others. So when it was time to inscribe spirit diagrams for artifacts, he would habitually let his assistants go on holiday and would not allow anyone to enter the Artifact Forging Hall or disturb him. Qin Lie had been prepared for this, so he openly accepted it and left the hall easily. Yao Tai was slightly surprised. After Qin Lie left, his brow creased as he muttered, Strange boy, he didnt even ask once, and didnt even show any intention of requesting to stay. Mn, it might just be because he is starting out and can suppress it for now, I wonder if he will remain the same in the future He gazed at the doorway and thoughtfully rubbed his chin as he said, I hope this one can stay a bit longer. Even if he is more cunning, even if he came for the spirit diagrams, at the very least, this boy is really easy to use. Sent on holiday by Yao Tai, Qin Lie suddenly relaxed and had thought about going to Lis Shop. When he went to Lis Shop the next day, it was still as empty as usual, and Li Mu didnt seem to have returned. That was fine with him since he had the key. He went to the little room and silently sat down. Presently, he had reached the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. If he cultivated, the whirlpool inside the spirit sea of his dantian would spin and help him refine spirit energy. When all of the spirit energy in his dantian was refined, he could then start preparing to breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm. He had put down the inscribing of the Amplification diagram for a long time. That was the reason why he had come to Lis Shop, to take his days off as a chance to continue his practice of the Amplification diagram. It has been so long since I could finally calm down. I hope that this time is better and that I succeed in the next five days. He took out the first spirit tablet and studied the Amplification diagram in his mind before taking a deep breath and putting his finger on the tablet. The moment his finger landed, he completely became silent and was unable to hear any sound. It was as though the only things left in this world was him, the spirit tablet in his hand, and the world inside the spirit tablet. Chapter 69: In One Go Chapter 69 C In One Go Commerce Street. Inside Lis Shop, Qin Lie had one finger pressed against the spirit tablet. His mind and consciousness floated listless, and his spirit energy shot around like electric currents. It had been more than a month since he last practiced inscribing spirit diagrams, yet the moment he started, not only did he not feel rusty at all, he even felt a kind of unspeakable joy. The practiced coordination of his mind and spirit energy worked with had actually reached a completely new level as the spirit line was inscribed. The entire world even felt silent. In his eyes, the only world he could sense was the Amplification spirit diagram inside the spirit tablet. There was nothing else. Now this was infatuation! This was his infatuation towards spirit diagrams. Only by being obsessed to the point of insanity, would it allow an Artificer to enter this wondrous state. It was as if his mind and consciousness, his soul, his five senses, and his emotions were all pinned into the world inside the spirit diagram, causing him to forget the real world itself. At this moment, it was as if he had become a ghost inside the spirit diagram. Whenever his soul made a move, the spirit lines responded in kind and surged forward. The Amplification spirit diagrams network was undergoing a distinct/clear change Without almost any pauses or taking notice of the passage of time C forgetting oneself completely C the Amplification spirit diagram began to rapidly form. Mustering his strength, he controlled his spirit energy with his mind and soul and drew a perfect Amplification spirit diagram within the spirit tablets world. All in one go. Suddenly, the tablet in his hands glowed with a misty blue light. The tablet itself had become as clear as crystal,its textures translucent, almost as if the material itself had undergone a change. Qin Lie withdrew the tablet, performed a slight check, and discovered that he had expended only about half of his mind and spirit energy. He felt hungry and, at the same time, saw that it was already dark outside. He did not know how long he had spent on drawing the Amplification spirit diagram but felt really comfortable all the way to the bones. For the first time, he realized that inscribing spirit diagrams could actually be such an enjoyable matter. He felt joy and obtained mental satisfaction from the process, both his body and heart feeling delighted. This was in itself a kind of ascension in realm. From the moment his finger touched the spirit diagram, he clearly realized that as he resumed practicing spirit diagram inscription after a month and a halfs gap, not only did he not regress at all, he had even miraculously improved in the art of inscribing spirit diagrams Sometimes, by setting something aside first and calming your heart, diverting your attention somewhere else, and forgetting it momentarily, youll often find some unexpected rewards when you pick it up again and resume. He suddenly remembered Li Mus words from before, as his eyes gradually turned brighter. More than a month ago, he was not able to break through in his attempts to draw the Amplification spirit diagram no matter what, and had encountered a bottleneck. He had practiced again and again, yet his attempts were met with repeated failures. He slowly became irritated, and it caused even more frequent mistakes in his future attempts to the point where even a lot of beginner mistakes were starting to crop up, making him even more agitated. While he stubbornly continued on his task, Li Mu had come over and told him that he could transfer his attention elsewhere, to try and take a break for the moment and focus his efforts somewhere else. Li Mu had shown him the path, directing him to Nebula Pavilion to apply to be assigned under Yao Ta, to first learn the most basic parts of artifact forging. He put down his drawings and listened to his words. At Nebula Pavilion, not only had he successfully broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, he had also truly grasped all the steps of smelting artifacts into shape, learning to recognize many the characteristics and effects of numerous low level spirit materials. Now that he had returned to Lis Shop and restarted his practice on inscribing Amplification spirit diagrams, to his surprise, he realized that after more than a months break, that not only had his drawings not turned rusty, he instead made a most delightful improvement, even completing the Amplification spirit diagram he had repeatedly failed to inscribe in one go. Uncle Lis advice was actually unbelievably effective. It resolved the many problems that confounded me all in one go! Within the small room, surprise flowed out of Qin Lies eyes, and while rubbing the spirit tablet with one hand, he thought, If Uncle Lis outlooks are so unique, then he probably is a lot more than he looks. Creeaak! Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening from the front yard, and Qin Lie abruptly woke up from his dormancy. Who is it? Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone. Who else? Of course its me, your Uncle Li. Li Mus lazy voice rang over from the courtyard. When I came back earlier, you were absorbed in drawing spirit diagrams, so I didnt disturb you and went to take a short nap. The moment he recognized Li Mus voice, Qin Lie relaxed and went out of the small room while holding his newly inscribed spirit tablet. It was already night, and under the bright moonlight, with his hands behind his back, Li Mu stood at the courtyard together with that snow white wolfdog. Its beastly eyes seemed to be richly filled with wisdom, shone with a strange glow that was akin to moonlight; it caused one to feel that it was even more intelligent than humans. Thank you, Uncle Li! The moment he got out, Qin Lie immediately bowed with respect towards Li Mu and sincerely thanked him. Thanks to Uncle Lis advice from before, Ive gained quite a lot. Because I have listened to your words, not only I have broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, I have also successfully inscribed the Amplification spirit diagram. Furthermore, I have learned from Yao Tai valuable knowledge on artifact smelting. Li Mu waved his hands with a smile to indicate theres no need to be so polite, then said, Since youre out now, why dont you join Uncle Li for a little drink. Oh, there are no dishes today, so well have to make do. Hm, look, the moonlight is quite good today, well be taking it as our drinking dish for the night, haha. He gestured Qin Lie to sit down at a stone bench. From his bosom he took out a exquisitely made shot cup and poured one for Qin Lie and one more for that big wolfdog. Ever since Ive drank Uncle Lis liquor, I wonder why anything else I drink all felt tasteless to me. Qin Lie did not act modest either, as he sat down with a smile and immediately took a small sip from the cup. As he tasted the burning sensation in his mouth, he could not help but exclaim in pleasure. Haha, you little fella, was actually a little drunkard too! Uncle Li laughed heartily before saying in half-jest, Still, it is better if you cast away this idea. To drink, you are drinking a kind of mood, and doesnt have much to do with the alcohol itself. Besides, Uncle Lis liquor isnt something that you can find anywhere on the streets, so if you came to love my liquor and only mine, then all future alcoholic drinks will seem tasteless to you. You will never be able to experience the joy of drinking again. I have received your guidance Qin Lie answered in thought. Come, let me see your newly forged spirit tablet. Li Mu extended his hands. Qin Lie handed it over. After receiving the spirit tablet with the Amplification spirit diagram inscribed in it, Li Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, as though closely examining it. After a while, he nodded to himself before returning the spirit tablet to Qin Lie, saying, Amplification spirit diagrams are usually used to complement other spirit diagrams. A single Amplification spirit diagram alone will not be able to display its true wonders. Mn, you can try drawing a spirit gathering spirit diagram and an amplification spirit diagram on the same tablet. Only then will you know the true effects of the Amplification spirit diagram. Uncle Li must know artifact forging, right? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Shaking his head, Li Mu amusedly said, I really do not know how to forge artifacts. I am not an Artificer, but the things that go through my hands are often somewhat diverse, and I have used some spirit artifacts and thus have a bit of knowledge in this area. But if you really want me to draw a spirit diagram, heheh, I wont be able to inscribe even the simplest diagram. Every field has a master; and since I have never studied this particular field seriously, I really am not as knowledgeable as you think I am in artifact forging. You said that every field has a master, so which field do you specialize in, Uncle Li? Qin Lie asked testily. Opening a store and doing business, of course. Uncle Li laughed. Seeing that he wasnt willing to talk more on this subject, Qin Lie curled his lips and did not pursue it any further. Hehe, come, lets drink, drink some more. It doesnt matter if you get drunk, youll recover after a good night of sleep anyway. Uncle Li personally served him a full cup and said smilingly, Tomorrow, try inscribing both a Spirit Gathering and an Amplification spirit diagram together, and see if it can enhance that Spirit Gathering Boards effect to gather the spirit energy of the world. I believe your Amplification spirit diagram should be able to create quite the effect too; even Uncle Li here is looking forward to it a little. Okay. Qin Lie let himself go and began drinking, and before long ,he had drank himself into a mush and lay on the stone table unconscious. He was entirely out cold, but Uncle Li and that big wolfdog continued to drink freely, as if they were completely unaffected by that liquors killer effects. It was at this moment that the big wolfdogs intelligent eyes glanced at Qin Lie, then suddenly at Li Mu with doubt leaking out of its eyes. It was as if it was asking Li Mu why he would bother wasting energy on someone like Qin Lie. I may not know how to forge an artifact, but I have come across quite a lot of spirit artifacts in the past and naturally just as many spirit diagrams. The two basic spirit diagrams he possesses, Spirit Gathering and Amplification, are the most complex ones Ive ever seen. They are at least ten times more complicated than any other Spirit Gathering and Amplification spirit diagram, or even a little more than that. Li Mu smiled while slowly shaking his glass, narrowing his eyes as he lazily said, Perhaps an extraordinary artificer has come into existence right before my very eyes, and under my tutelage too. Hehe, this is actually quite the interesting and accomplishing matter. If this artificer can grow up to become a great martial practitioner in the end C then that will make me even happier. Chapter 70: Combining Spirit Diagrams Chapter 70: Combining Spirit Diagrams Blue lights flashed repeatedly on top of the spirit tablet, illuminating the small house with blurry lights. Qin Lies expression was focused, and it was as if there were many tiny arcs of electricity flashing across his eyes. The tip of his finger was as white as the gleam of a needle while he drew a complex and delicate diagram inside the spirit tablet. Sweat drops were slowly appearing on his forehead, and the veins on his neck were incredibly distinct. But at the same time, he was also incredibly excited. To combine a spirit diagram and inscribe the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram and Amplification spirit diagram on top of a spirit tablet, and to use the Amplification spirit diagram to enhance the effects of the spirit gathering He was really looking forward to the results. Tiny gleams like electricity swam all about the world inside the spirit diagram, and they drew many lines of beautiful orbits to form the network of a spirit diagram. The Amplification spirit diagram was shrunk several times its original size and embedded inside the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. A few hub-like spirit lines began connecting the two spirit diagrams together Boom! Abruptly, the two spirit diagrams glowed and released a brilliant light simultaneously. As the final stroke was completed, the originally two separate spirit diagrams merged together in perfect unison. A perfect whole. A stream of spirit energy was poured into it. At first, it spun rapidly inside the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram, then it was directed towards the Amplification spirit diagram and activated it as well, causing both spirit diagrams to instantly come to life and emit a magnificent radiance. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! An extremely focused Qin Lie caught hold of the natural spirit artifacts silent fluctuations. He suddenly felt that the air he was breathing had turned fresh and clean, and it even seemed to smell of forest nature. Inside the shop, Li Mu had lazily curled on a recliner and narrowed his eyes at the sunlight shining in from outside, passively conducting business. Suddenly, his brows jumped as if he had found something interesting. Throwing the thought of business out of his mind, he immediately got off the recliner and turned towards the backyard. When he arrived at Qin Lies small door, he asked loudly, How is it? Did it work? I think it did. Qin Lie scratched his head and answered uncertainly, Uncle Li, why dont you take a look and see if it works? Li Mu was inwardly surprised, because merging two spirit diagrams together was a task easier said than done. Qin Lie had begun experimenting when he gave his advice on that night three days ago. Just as Li Mu had predicted, during the early stages Qin Lie had failed repeatedly and wasted many spirit tablets; he did not manage to put them together even a single time. The merging of two spirit diagrams challenges an Artificers creativity to its limits. It was incredibly difficult to find the right focal point. In his mind, Li Mu predicted that Qin Lie would take at least ten days to half a month before he eventually discovered the key to success. He had never expected him to successfully merge the two spirit diagrams so quickly. Let me see. Li Mu extended his palm and accepted the shining, crystal clear spirit tablet before focusing his mind to examine it. Inside the spirit tablet, the Amplification spirit diagram had been shrunk several times its original size and embedded within the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. While spirit energy flowed inside the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram, the Amplification spirit diagram was displaying its effects as well. It seemed to be supporting the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram from behind by increasing the speed at which the spirit energy spun inside the spirit diagram and enhanced the core. Li Mu nodded to himself and waited while still touching the spirit tablet, waiting for a change in natures spirit energy. Fifteen minutes later, his eyes brightened slightly as he looked towards Qin Lie and said, Normally, your Spirit Gathering Board can only enhance how quickly one can gather natures spirit energy by a quarter, but after the addition of the Amplification spirit diagram, this enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Board can increase the gathering rate by half. That is double the spirit gathering effects! Is that good or bad? Qin Lie asked anxiously. Li Mu looked at him in surprise, Kid, did you know that if that an Amplification spirit diagram can be considered pretty good if it can enhance other effects by two to three tenths and that a spirit diagram that can enhance other effects by five to six tenths would be considered extraordinary? Your spirit diagram doubles the effects entirely, so why dont you tell me whether it is good or bad. Then its pretty good. Qin Lie nodded and genuinely laughed. This is more than just pretty good. In fact, this is incredibly extraordinary. Holding the spirit tablet, Li Mu gave it another thought before saying, Of course, Ive also seen Amplification spirit diagrams that could double or even triple the other effects, though the scenario was quite different from yours. What kind of scenario? Qin Lie asked curiously. If the materials that formed an artifact was extraordinary in the first place and could be considered a worlds treasure and the forging process was also ingenious and impeccable, then naturally the inscribed Amplification spirit diagram would also be much more potent! But of course, this scenario is heavily reliant on the artifacts components itself, and only the best and most valuable of materials can increase the potency of the amplification effects. Looking at him, Li Mu smiled and explained, In addition, what youre using right now is just a spirit tablet. It is the most basic material to practice inscribing spirit diagrams, and it cannot even be considered an artifact. Since it still can double the potency of effects, this is already quite exceptional in my eyes. Yes, if we exclude the materials and talk about the Amplification spirit diagram alone, the one youve mastered now is probably the most amazing diagram Ive ever seen. After a pause, Li Mu then continued, Let me put it this way. If you are able to draw your Amplification spirit diagram on a spirit artifact thats tempered by a worldly treasure, then it is likely that the amplification effects of your Amplification spirit diagram will probably reach up to three or even four times its potency and exceed even those spirit artifacts that Ive seen! In short, I did a great job? Qin Lie smiled cheerfully. Alright thats it, just how else do you want me to praise you, kid? Li Mu scoffed once before continuing, Hum, its about time you return to Nevula Pavilion. You can continue to stay and learn from Yao Tai; it will be very beneficial for you. This Yao Tai fellow improved very slowly because he did not have a good spirit diagram, but even then his foundation is incredibly solid. He has been smelting artifacts for over twenty years, so his understanding and mastery on heating and mixing low level spirit materials is incredibly seasoned and skillful. You wont go wrong studying under him. Uncle Li, you seem to be quite close with Yao Tai? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Not at all. Its just that Ive heard quite a bit about him, so it doesnt take much to guess his situation. Li Mu smiled a little. I will be around the shop as of late, so you can come anytime to practice drawing spirit diagrams when youre free. Yes, when youre at Nebula Pavilion, you should also spend more time cultivating martial arts. Youre at a critical point right now, so theres no harm in paying more attention to it. Who knows, you may be able to enter the Natal opening Realm very soon. Got it. Thank you Uncle Li, Ill be going in a while then. Mn. When evening had arrived, Qin Lie left Lis Shop and headed towards the South City of Nebula Pavilion. Between Commerce Street and South City is a long and wide river. A few bridges are set between them to enable the people of South City to go to and fro from Commerce Street. Lis Shop was situated at a remote location in Commerce Street. There was a stone bridge that connected from here to South City, and it was also equally deserted with almost no traffic at all. Qin Lie had always walked back and forth through this stone bridge. Today, when he had stepped on the stone bridge, he was still thinking about the combination of the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram and Amplification spirit diagram. Suddenly, a slightly chilly presence appeared from a person in front of him, whose back was facing Qin Lie, causing him to wake from his thoughts. When he had walked on the bridge, he already saw that person at the center of the bridge. He was leaning against the sides with his head was facing towards South City as if in deep thought. Qin Lie hadnt thought much about it and simply treated him as a pedestrian, but now he felt that something was off. Long time no see, Qin Lie. Do you still remember me? The person turned around and grinned at Qin Lie. His white teeth seemed to emit a terrible chill. Yan Qingsong? Qin Lies expression tensed, but on the inside he wasnt too worried. Yan Qingsong was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm and one step away from reaching the Natal Opening Realm. But that was it; he hadnt broken through to the next Realm. Now that he had just entered the ninth level of the Refinement Realm himself, he had no fear for this person at all. And me too. A cold voice rang out from behind him. Before he knew it, a figure had already stood at the other end of the bridge and blocked his path back to Commerce Street. When Qin Lie turned around and took one glance at the person, his expression changed slightly, and he finally turned apprehensive on the inside. The person behind him was Feng Kai, Feng Yis brother, and he was at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm! Hehe, Ive had people watching you for a while now. Yan Qingsong lifted a small smile. During the time you were at Nebula Pavilion, we couldnt find an opportunity. But when we saw you enter Lis shop a few days ago, we guessed that you would definitely return to Nebula Pavilion later. Weve waited for you for a few days, and finally, youre here. My younger brothers arm was bitten off by a Silver Winged Demon Wolf. The Feng Family clansmen suffered a terrible loss. Feng Lun and Feng Jie were murdered by you, and our relationship with Shattered Ice Manor was revealed prematurely, all because of you! Feng Kais looks were handsome and face was white, but his eyes were ominous and deadly as he walked towards Qin Lie one step at a time. He held a silver longsword in his hands with its tip gleaming on and off like a snakes tongue, brimming with a faint chill. Our Shattered Ice Manors Elder Yan was also bitten by the Demon Wolf King and nearly died because of it. To this day, he is still stuck in a critical state and inside the recuperation site. Yan Qingsong said with an expression of slight surprise, What surprised me even more is that even Yan Ziqian had suffered a loss by hands. Youre a pretty troublesome brat, arent you. It all ends here. Feng Kai snorted coldly. The silver longsword in his hands shook, and the sword gleam turned into a thin and long silver thread that fiercely lunged at Qin Lies heart. Qin Lies right hand abruptly shot out from his waist. Webs of electricity immediately formed at the head of Qin Shans wooden sculpture, bringing forth a massive amount of electricity that materialized into a faint blue electric screen. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt! As Feng Kai swung his silver longsword, thin silver threads flew out rapidly. These threads were as sharp as needles, as nimble as snakes, and all thrust towards Qin Lies body. Holding the wooden sculpture in his hands, Qin Lie combined the lightning energy and spirit energy inside his body and shot them out wildly from the head of the wooden sculpture. They joined together to form a web of light built from lightning and covered the area right in front of his body. Yan Qingsong continued to block the way on one side of the stone bridge and did not intend to immediately lend a hand. He simply watched the two fight with cold eyes. He was surprised on the inside, surprised that Qin Lie wasnt killed instantly and that he was able to contest Feng Kai for even a moment even though Feng Kai was at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Miss, someone is fighting on top of the bridge. It was at this moment when a voice rang from behind Yan Qingsong. When he turned around to take a look, he saw a beautiful woman dressed in white with a servant walking towards this bridge, looking like they were about to cross over it. The woman in white was in fact the one who had arrived at Lis Shop last time and bought all of Qin Lies Spirit Gathering Boards. The old servant was also the same old servant, and his hand was still wearing the spatial ring that had filled Qin Lie with envy. Chapter 71: Resonance With Thunder Chapter 71: Resonance With Thunder Miss, look there. Isnt that the kid from Lis Shop, the one who sold the Spirit Gathering Boards to us? Upon seeing Qin Lie and Feng Kais battle atop the bridge, the old servant standing on the other end of the bridge slightly bowed his body and hurriedly informed the woman in white. The woman in whites eyes were as clear as translucent crystals, containing not even the slightest bit of impurities; she exuded a cold, graceful aura. She prettily stood there, creating a beautiful scene. A scene that even overshadowed the beauty of the evening sunset. Her disposition caused those around her to feel a sense of inferiority and not dare look directly at her. Lets watch first, she indifferently said. The old servant slightly nodded. Stopping at the end of the bridge, he looked at Qin Lies battle with Feng Kai, not even sparing a glance at Yan Qingsong. Such a beautiful girl! Yan Qingsong turned around, and after just a glance, his mind trembled. As if his vision had become rooted in place, it gathered onto the woman in whites body, and an extremely distracted look emerged on his face. Within Shattered Ice Manor, Yan Qingsongs status was unordinary. After all, he was Yan Ziqians cousin. Thus, he had seen countless beauties. However, it was his first time seeing someone like the woman in white who was so eye-catching. He couldnt help but become restless, it was as if he had lost his soul. He only looked at the woman in white, and it seemed like he had temporarily forgotten about everything else, including the fight between Qin Lie and Feng Kai. Zing zing zing! Ray after ray of sharp sword beams shot out from the silver longsword in Feng Kais hand. The sword beams were like cold electricity as they cut into the stone bridge and caused stone fragments to fly everywhere, destroying quite a few stone blocks in the process. Holding the wooden sculpture in his hand, Qin Lie had been forced into a tight corner by the silver sword beams, his body already showing one fine wound after another. The electricity created by the wooden sculpture could only protect his vitals. However, Feng Kais sword rays were like silver threads, absolutely everywhere. They attacked from every direction and every angle, preventing Qin Lie from blocking all of them. Whenever those extremely sharp silver rays stabbed into his body, a fresh bleeding wound would immediately emerge. Feng Kai was at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm whereas Qin Lie had just broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. There was a giant one level gap between them. Regardless of whether it was the density of his spirit energy or his combat experience, Qin Lie was at a disadvantage. Furthermore, Feng Kais spirit techniques were more refined. His steps were like the wind, how he wielded his longsword cunning and vicious. He was consistently able to attack Qin Lies vitals from blind spots. If the electricity created by the wooden sculpture wasnt able to form such a sturdy defense or if Qin Lies body wasnt incomparably tough, then he would have long since been unable to hold up and would have already been dismembered alive by Feng Kai. Drip! Drip! Drop after drop of fresh, bright red blood dripped from the wounds on his chest, back, and arms onto the bridge. It looked like a blossoming flower of blood had bloomed atop the stone bridge. Under my sword beam offensive from my Frost Song Sword, your body has actually not been torn to pieces. I must say I am truly surprised. As Feng Kais figure flickered, he leisurely yet sarcastically said, Not even your bones are broken! It seems that the amount of toughening your muscles and flesh have gone through is even greater than I thought. However, you will still not be able to escape dying! Qin Lie remained silent as he had no extra energy to utter anything. His mind was completely focused on infusing spirit energy with the energy of thunder and lightning within his body and wildly circulating. Boom! The rumbling of thunder suddenly emanated out from Qin Lies chest cavity as the explosive thunder energy within his bodys acupoints suddenly gushed out like a river overflowing its banks. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom! Within all of the acupoints on his body, the same rumbling of thunder emanated out. Under the beautiful clear skies, a thunderclap could be heard. Boom! Under the evenings glow and the setting sun, the sound of exploding thunder suddenly emanated down from the depths of the Ninth Heaven! Bzzt bzzt bzzt! A blazing, dragon-like bolt of lightning immediately appeared from the glowing sky, spiraling as it surged down and explosively shot into the stone bridge. Bang! The stone bridge, which connected Commerce Street with South City instantly exploded; the hard stone had been shattered into hundreds of flying stone chips. Qin Lie, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsong, who had been atop the stone bridge, seemed to have all been bombarded by the dragon-like lighting simultaneously and were sent flying into the rock and dust filled sky. The three of them all let out miserable cries as they fell together into the long, wide river below. Eh? An extremely shocked light emerged within the translucent eyes of the woman in white. She suddenly raised her head and looked up at the void in the glowing red sky, then lowered her head to look at the broken stone bridge, and lastly, at the flowing river below it. Within the currents of the river, Qin Lie, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsong were nowhere to be seen, as if they had sunken to the bottom or the river and then swept away by the current. With how the sky currently is, how could there be thunder and lightning? asked the old servant with a look of surprise. So peculiar. So very peculiar. And how was that lightning so accurate for it to strike the stone bridge right in front of us? Thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven is not naturally formed, but something caused by a person, suddenly replied the woman in white after thinking for a moment. Eh? Something caused by a person? Miss, do you mean? asked the old servant, terrified. That apprentice at Lis Shop, said the woman in white, definitively nodding. Before the lightning of the Ninth Heaven shot down from the void, the sound of rumbling thunder emanated out from within his body. I dont know what strange art he has cultivated, but I can confirm that a change within his body is what brought down the thunder and lightning from the depths of the Ninth Heaven. The shocked old servant said, Young miss, you are indeed experienced and knowledgeable. On our Scarlet Tide Continent, do you know of any lightning spirit art that is as overbearing? The woman in white furrowed her brows, carefully thinking for a while before gently shaking her head. He hasnt even reached the Natal Opening Realm, but he can already incite the Ninth Heavens godly thunder. I have never heard of such an overbearing and violent art formula. After her remark, the old servant became increasingly shocked. After pondering for a moment, he then said, If the thunder and lightning from the heavens instantly shattered the stone bridge, then just how will those three have ended up That apprentice who called down the thunder and lightning should be fine, but for the other two its hard to say. Even if they didnt die, theyd at least shed a layer of skin, faintly replied the woman in white. As the two talked, more and more practitioners were attracted over to this remote area from the earlier sounds of explosions. Once those people arrived and discovered that the bridge had been destroyed, they were all extremely shocked. They all began to converse with each other, trying to figure out what had happened. At this time, the woman in white and her old servant changed their direction, crossing onto Commerce Street from another stone bridge. The two directly went straight to Lis Shop. Within the shop, Li Mu sat in his rocking chair, rocking back and forth as he lazily looked outside with narrow eyes. When he saw the woman in white and the old servant enter, Li Mus expression remained indifferent as he laughingly said, This is the second time you two have come to my small shop, what would you like to see this time? We still want more of the same Spirit Gathering Boards that we acquired last time. This time, we are willing to buy them two Common Grade Seven spirit stones per board. It has been so long, I wonder if you still have any in stock? asked the old servant. The price doubled. Mn, it seems like you two understand the true value of Spirit Gathering Boards, said Li Mu, faintly smiling. He then continued, We are temporarily out of stock. We should have another stock after a while, please come again later. The closest bridge to South City from here was just destroyed by Heavenly Thunder. You must have heard it, suddenly said the woman in white. I heard it, said Li Mu, nodding. Confused, he asked, But whats it have to do with me? That apprentice from your store was on that exact bridge just now. When we were coming over just now, we coincidentally saw him, explained the old servant. Li Mus pupils shrank, his expression suddenly becoming serious as he stopped rocking in his chair. The woman in white and her old servant profoundly looked at Li Mu as if they had hoped to learn something through him Qin Lie who was able to incite the thunder and lightning of the Ninth Heaven to descend had clearly piqued their interest. They thought Li Mu might know something, so they silently observed him. Li Mu suddenly closed his eyes. The woman in white and the old servant both looked at him with dazzling eyes, but they werent able to see even the slightest sign of abnormality on Li Mus body after he closed his eyes. Please come again after a while, farewell, politely said Li Mu, sending off his customers with his eyes still closed. The eyes of the woman in white and the old servant showed surprise as they began to feel bewildered. Nodding their heads, they walked out of Lis Shop with furrowed brows. Not long after they left, that large, completely snow white wolfdog quietly walked over from the small courtyard in the back. It strangely looked at Li Mu who had closed his eyes. It seemed as if it had felt some activity from Li Mus body and came to check out the situation. After a while, Li Mus eyes opened as he returned to his usual indifferent attitude. He slightly laughed towards the giant wolfdog, then said, I was just looking for a person. I didnt think that I would even disturb you. Mn, its nothing, that brat is still fine. He only suffered some flesh wounds, haha. The large wolf-dog wagged its tail, seemingly bored as it once again returned to the backyard and crouched under a tree, closing its eyes. Within an alley which headed towards Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie suddenly appeared, his body drenched with water. His back, chest, and arms were all covered in obvious, bloody wounds. His face was sullen as he endured the piercing pain, as he stood within a secluded alley to avoid the crowds. Yan Qingsong, Feng Kai, if the two of you can survive this time Next time, I will let you try an even more stimulating flavor! muttered Qin Lie while grinding his teeth. The thunder and lightning which had descended from the heavens had instantly destroyed the stone bridge and sent him, Yan Qingsong, and Feng Kai flying into the river. He didnt know about Yan Qingsong and Feng Kai, but after he had landed in the water, he had dove and swam. While everyones attention was diverted by the explosion, he had quietly crept ashore and walked towards Nebula Pavilion. I was truly fortuitous this time as I was actually able to accidently incite the lightning of Ninth Heaven to descend. Otherwise, I might have actually died at the hands of Feng Kai and Yan Qingsong. Didnt I have to cultivate the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body before being able to attract the thunder and lightning to descend from the Ninth Heaven? With my bodys current state, it shouldnt have reached the stage of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, yet why did it turn out like this? Within the alley, Qin Lie furrowed his brows as he silently thought to himself, his expression becoming increasingly puzzled. Eh? Why is there such a strong scent of alcohol on me? I didnt drink any alcohol, so just where did this scent come from? Qin Lie suddenly smelled the fragrance of alcohol, causing his expression to become strange as he looked at his body. My wounds! The scent of alcohol is coming from my wounds. Whats happening? This alcohol smells like Li Mus extremely strong wine! Qin Lies face showed a strong look of surprise. Chapter 72: A Reason to Move Forward Chapter 72: A Reason to Move Forward A strong scent of concentrated alcohol emanated out from the open wounds on Qin Lies body and filled the entire secluded alley, leaving behind an intoxicating fragrance which completely astounded Qin Lie. Some kind of tingling feeling pervaded the fine wounds on his arms, chest, abdomen, and back. When he gathered his mind to carefully examine himself, he discovered to his great surprise that his wounds, which had previously been bleeding, had not only stopped, but seemed to be clotting into scabs as well The several relatively lighter wounds, after clotting, had actually quickly healed! This Within the alley, Qin Lie looked at his wounds in bewilderment, his face filled with disbelief. Uncle Lis Uncle Lis strong wine actually has this kind of strange effect?! After quite a while, his body trembled somewhat as he suddenly looked in the direction of Lis Shop. His eyes lit up. As he wasnt in a hurry to return to Nebula Pavilion and was instead looking for a secluded place nearby, he simply sat down and waited awhile in silence. Before the skies began to darken, all of the wounds on his body had stopped bleeding. The tingling feeling which had pervaded his entire body, along with the smell of alcohol, had gradually disappeared as each wound scabbed. After getting rid of the traces of blood on his body, he returned to Nebula Pavilion under the moonlight. That night, he quietly gathered spirit energy within his small house and healed his wounds. He discovered that all wounds that had been inflicted by Feng Kai healed very quickly and werent able to leave him injured for several days. Uncle Li, you are indeed an odd person. The next morning, he continued going to Yao Tais Artifact Forging Hall, learning about the unique characteristics of the various spirit materials beside Yao Tai. He also tried to figure out the steps for smelting spirit artifacts as he assisted Yao Tai in making them. With the news spreading throughout Nebula Pavilion, he knew that after being stricken by the lightning bolt, Feng Kai and Yan Qingsong had seemingly been severely injured. As of today, they were both stuck in the Shattered Ice Manors only Recuperating Manor to accompany Yan Dewu. The lightning bolt actually didnt kill the two of you; your two lives can be considered tenacious. Qin Lie knew that there definitely wouldnt be any reconciliation between him, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsong. Once those two recovered, they would definitely continue looking for opportunities for revenge. Next time, you two might not be so fortunate! Time flew by, and half a year passed. During this half a year period, Qin Lie had spent his days learning about artifact forging with Yao Tai and the nights bitterly cultivating by either using the whirlpool in his dantians spirit sea to temper spirit energy or by practicing inscribing spirit diagrams on spirit tablets. By shadowing Yao Tai, he gradually became accustomed to the steps for refining a spirit artifact. He also memorized all of the unique characteristics of various spirit materials by heart. Other than having tried to refine a spirit artifact, he had completed all of the other steps. With every circulation, the whirlpool within his dantians spirit sea would purify spirit energy, refining the spirit energy within his spirit sea as he prepared to break into the Natal Opening Realm. Of the four spirit diagram types, Amplification, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, and Strengthening, he had mastered yet another one Spirit Storage. The Spirit Storage diagrams which he inscribed were able to create a something similar to the small world in his dantians spirit sea within the center of the spirit tablet and could also absorb the spirit energy of the world, storing them for later use. He had once tried to infuse all of his spirit energy into the Spirit Storage diagram and discovered that it was actually able to absorb it all! This discovery caused him to become greatly excited! If, if a portion of spirit energy was stored within a Spirit Storage Board, could they replenish themselves using the Spirit Storage Board and instantly recover their ability to fight when they ran out of spirit energy midfight? Once this question arose within his mind, he was in high spirits and prepared to try it out. He refined three Spirit Storage Boards in which he respectively stored a portion of his spirit energy. Afterwards, he tested them one by one and found that the spirit energy stored within the Spirit Storage Board could indeed be retrieved! This meant that his idea was feasible! If I refined dozens of these Spirit Storage Boards and stored spirit energy into them, then when I fight with someone, wouldnt I have a never ending source of spirit energy to replenish myself with? This would be much more powerful than using some Spirit Recovering Pill! However, three days later, Qin Lie discovered that he had overlooked one big problem The spirit energy within the Spirit Storage Board constantly decreased. It was impossible for the spirit energy to be stored forever. In order to fill the three Spirit Storage Boards with spirit energy, he had paused his cultivation and spent nine days infusing spirit energy. However, after another three days, more than half of the spirit energy within the Spirit Storage Boards had already dissipated. Spirit Storage Boards could store spirit energy, but they couldnt keep it tightly sealed. The stored spirit energy would slowly dissipate over time until all of it disappeared. If he spent a lot of time and energy on storing spirit energy in those Spirit Storage Boards, his cultivating speed would be greatly affected. Furthermore, the spirit energy that he bitterly stored would slowly dissipate It was obviously not worthwhile. That wooden sculpture that Grandpa refined also had a Spirit Storage diagram, and it contained a ball of pure spirit energy. I wonder if its energy also dissipated in a similar manner? With this thought, he took out the wooden sculpture that Qin Shan had left behind and used a strand of mind consciousness to sense it. He felt the scorching white ball of spirit energy within the complex spirit diagram and carefully tried to understand it slowly. An extremely small amount of spirit energy fluctuation was emitted from that scorching white ball of light and floated out of the wooden sculpture, turning into a part of the spirit energy of the world So the Spirit Storage diagram within the wooden sculpture is the same. It too cannot prevent the leakage and will also slowly lose spirit energy over time, suddenly said Qin Lie. It seems this is also the first principle of nature, a rule which cannot be changed. As for why the scorching white ball of spirit energy within the wooden sculpture has yet to completely dissipate, there can only be one reason that ball of spirit energy is too pure and dense. Although it has constantly diminished since it was created, it still hasnt completely faded away. He rubbed his chin, carefully thinking for a while before coming up with another thought, But its not like it doesnt have uses. If one knows that they are about to fight and knows when there will be danger, they can store spirit energy in advance to create a few Spirit Boards and use them before the spirit energy dissipates; it can still achieve a surprising effect. Uncle Han, is there any news from the Ling Family? habitually asked Qin Lie, who had once again gone over to visit Han Qingrui today. As half a year had passed, he had already turned seventeen. Based on his grandfathers letter, he would return to Ling Town before Qin Lies seventeenth birthday to find him. Since the Ling Family members knew he was at Nebula Pavilion, as long as there was news of his grandfathers return, they would definitely notify him through a letter. Han Qingrui was the person in charge of collecting and organizing all the letters. If the Ling Family sent any, it would definitely be sent to him. Still none, said Han Qingrui, shaking his head. Qin Lie, just this last month, you have come five times. Honestly, you dont need to come over at all. If they send any news about your grandfather, I will naturally go over and notify you. You dont have to constantly worry over this matter and repeatedly run here. Theres still no news He didnt even listen to the rest of Han Qingruis words as his mood suddenly sunk and his head dropped. He silently thought, Im already seventeen, but Grandpa still hasnt returned. Seeing these circumstances, it seems something really did happen. Grandpa did say that if he hadnt returned before my seventeenth birthday that I shouldnt worry about him and dont need to bother finding him. He wanted me to cultivate instead, wait until I reached a certain level and break through the seal on the Soul Suppressing Orb. Once I regain my memories, I would also be able to understand what had happened. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! gently said Han Qingrui. What? asked Qin Lie with a depressed expression, his eyes soulless as he raised his head. Uncle Han, what is it? Although there is no news concerning your grandfather, there is a letter for you from Dark Asura Hall. Take a look. Han Qingrui handed him a light yellow envelope, his eyes expressing shock as he said, I never thought that you would even have people that you know within Dark Asura Hall, eh? I dont. Qin Lie also had a puzzled expression. After opening the letter, he read it with furrowed brows for quite a while before he finally came to a realization. The letter had come from Ling Yushi, who had requested a friend in Dark Asura Hall to send it. Seven Fiends Valley had a great relationship with Dark Asura Hall.Thus, those within their younger generation would frequently work together and become acquainted with each other. As Nebula Pavilion was a vassal force of Dark Asura Hall, it was very convenient for people to pass information to Nebula Pavilion through Dark Asura Hall. Ling Yushis letter was very long and touched on many things, such as her cultivation progress within Seven Fiends Valley and the amount of attention the two sisters received from Granny Jiu. Not only could they condition their body with precious spirit pills, they were also able to temper their bodies by soaking in the liquid of rare crushed herbs. Thus, their cultivation had risen quickly. Currently, she had already broken through to the Natal Opening Realm while her sister Ling Xuanxuan was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, seemingly about to break through. Ling Yushi indirectly touched on the things she longed for, saying that after a period of time, she would try to politely ask Granny Jiu if she would let her return to Ling Town. She also spoke about how she was secretly in possession of a few pills which she had found within some of the body refinement rooms and how she would give them to him when she returned. Its not from Dark Asura Hall, its from Seven Fiends Valley said Qin Lie, putting away the letter, his heart warm. The gentle words within Ling Yushis letter had softened his pain from waiting for his grandfathers return. This kind of feeling where he was constantly being missed by someone, where someone was constantly thinking about him, caused him to feel a little joy and made him feel better. Haha, it seems like it must have been that young miss from the Ling Family. Han Qingrui laughed as he patted Qin Lies shoulder, gently saying, Seven Fiends Valley is the same rank as Dark Asura Hall and is a bit stronger than Nebula Pavilion. However, its not like you have no chance of entering. You are still young, and that youth is your potential. Uncle Han believes you will be able to see the young miss of the Ling Family again. Mn, thanks Uncle Han. Qin Lie nodded. If you receive news of my grandpa, you must remember to notify me. He turned around and left. The missing Qin Shan and Ling Yushis longing for him had become the driving force of his efforts. During the next period of time, he put his entire heart into it, whether it was practicing spirit diagrams, refining his martial art, or even analyzing fighting skills. He could frequently be found in the Scripture Tower, the practice grounds of the Cultivation Grounds, the Mediation Room, and the Combat Room. Nebula Pavilions contribution points that he had accumulated rapidly declined as his knowledge on the various aspects of the martial way became increasingly profound. His combat experience had also rapidly increased. Chapter 73: Accumulation Chapter 73: Accumulation In Nebula Pavilions large specialized combat room, there was a fake mountain area, a forested area, an urban street area, and a river area, all simulated to help martial practitioners adjust to fighting in various environments and directly increase their combat experience. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Two figures flashed among the rocky peaks of the fake mountain area. Two balls of white light occasionally collided or violently charged on the large stones that caused the rock to fragment. Suddenly, a ball of white light hit a large rock and suddenly stopped, turning into Gao Yu. Gao Yu, even if you and I do not use the arts we cultivate, its hard for you to defeat me. The other ball of white light also landed and turned into a heavily-sweating Qin Lie. He was now slightly taller, and even though his body was as thin as always, he did not seem as small anymore You freak, your body is even stronger than those in the Natal Opening Realm. It really isnt easy to win against you, Gao Yu snorted; he too was also sweating heavily. After fighting, his complexion seemed even more pale as though he was a seriously ill patient that left his sickbed and made people worry that he would quickly collapse and never get back up. Yet Qin Lie knew how terrifying Gao Yu was and knew what cunning and vicious killing moves lay beneath this persons seemingly ill appearance. In this period of time, he learned artifact forging from Yao Tai during the day and frequently sparred against Gao Yu in the Combat Room. After the fight against Feng Kai last time, he realized that he lacked combat experience, so he had recently borrowed books on this subject from Scripture Tower. After he studied it, Gao Yu coincidentally wanted to win against him and proactively invited him to battle. He readily agreed, and the two started to fight in the Combat Room. At the beginning, Gao Yu fought using the art recorded on the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record. When it crossed against his Heavenly Thunder Eradication, it was defeated every single time. Heavenly Thunder Eradication was the bane of all scriptures that used dark souls or angry spirits. Gao Yu using his spirit art of the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record to fight against him was basically asking to be humiliated. When the evil or dark spirits appeared, they would instantly turn to ashes when struck by the heavenly lightning. After multiple times, Gao Yu himself admitted that Qin Lie was his bane. He was not willing to give up and stipulated that the two of them should use a different method to fight he would not use the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record and Qin Lie was similarly not allowed to use Heavenly Thunder Eradication. It was a fight based purely on spirit energy and the body. Gao Yu had a plethora of combat experience and in the second battle, he held the advantage which caused Qin Lie to become disheveled and in more even circumstances. But because Qin Lies physical body was extremely strong, he never truly lost even though he was always at the disadvantage. After he underwent Gao Yus barrage, his body would frequently just be lightly wounded, and it did not greatly affect his combat capabilities. Therefore, Qin Lie was repeatedly beaten down by Gao Yu in the beginning, but he did not lose. After sparring multiple times, Qin Lie slowly found the trick, and the one-sided situation slowly turned around. As his combat experience grew, the advantage of his strong body was completely utilized. He started to turn from the defender to the attacker, and how he fought became disciplined while Gao Yu gradually showed his exhaustion. In the recent few sessions, when the two battled again, Gao Yu became the one that could not stand up. His body would not be able to stand up when Qin Lie ferociously attacked with a storm of fierce blows in close quarters, and he would lose first. Gao Yu did not have friends in Nebula Pavilion; his personality was eccentric and made people feel he was dark and hard to interact with, so he rarely conversed with others. It was only due to his frequent fights with Qin Lie that the two gradually grew familiar. Qin Lie also became Gao Yus only friend in Nebula Pavilion. In Nebula Pavilion, there probably arent any martial practitioners of the same level that can best us. Gao Yu stood next to the stone peak, and his slightly brooding face showed seriousness. But that is not definite. There are many variables in battle. Spirit artifacts are an extremely large variable. If an opponent possesses a powerful high ranked spirit artifact, they can defeat either of us by relying on the advantage of the spirit artifact. Your spirit artifact is not ordinary. You can use the spirit artifact and even cause those in the preliminary stages of the Natal Opening Realm to be disheveled. It is only that the art I cultivate in that is your bane. If you were facing anyone else with a slightly higher realm, you would easily be able to suppress them, Qin Lie said. Mn, it is exactly as you said. Gao Yu nodded. Since I have this kind of spirit artifact, others can as well, so we both need to be careful. Why say this? Qin Lie asked. The outside hasnt been peaceful recently. It seems the spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range have come out and attacked the little villages and towns near the border. There were several of my Gao Familys clansmen that were bitten to death by spirit beasts. I heard my dad say that the spirit beasts have been acting unusual recently. Their area of activity is too broad, and they might take unusual actions. Gao Yu explained, If there arent any unexpected incidents, Nebula Pavilion will arrange for martial practitioners to eradicate the spirit beasts. Ive used up pretty much all my contribution points, so I am preparing to take a mission. Hearing him mention contribution points, Qin Lies face became bitter, Ive used up most of my contribution points too. Borrowing books from Scripture Tower required contribution points, using the Gravity Room, Meditation Room, and Combat Room to cultivate also used up contribution points. Recently, he had visited those places frequently and almost used all of his contribution points. When he came to the Combat Room today, the person at registration had told him that he only had ninety-three contribution points left. To receive contribution points from Nebula Pavilion required one to go on missions such as going out to hunt spirit beasts, finding spirit mines and materials, killing martial practitioners from enemy forces, and so on. In order to utilize Nebula Pavilions cultivation resources, one had to have contribution points. Otherwise, one was not allowed to enter Scripture Tower, Artifact Tower, and all other kinds of cultivation grounds. You are with Yao Tai and definitely have no way of getting contribution points. Youve also been very diligent in cultivating recently, and I guessed that you have pretty much used up all of your contribution points. Gao Yu thought and then said, I will go ask about the situation and see if there are any missions. If you dont have anything to do in the near future, you can come with me. Mn, lets see what missions there are first. Qin Lie nodded. A piece of rock suddenly came from the street area that was next to them. The rock hit Gao Yus calf and caused Gao Yus face to turn cold and darkly say, Which son of a bitch is throwing rocks around? Bastard, what are you talking about? Several young martial practitioners showed their heads in the street area next to them, and a tall person shouted. Wei Li, do not pay attention to that crazy dog, lets continue our training. Liu Ting was clad in rose-red attire as she valiantly stood at the corner of the street and prettily said that as she wrinkled her nose. Qin Lie turned his head to look. That group was Liu Ting and Wei Li; Liu Ting was the daughter of the vice pavilion master, Liu Yun, while Wei Li was Elder Wei Xings son. Wei Xing was on Liu Yuntaos side and one of those that leaned towards Liu Yuntao succeeding as pavilion master. Gao Yus expression was icy as he bent his head to find a fist-sized rock. He aimed at Wei Lis chest and suddenly threw it. That rock whistled and was extremely forceful. If Wei Li was struck, he would definitely have to lay on the bed for a few days. Wei Lis talent was very normal and only at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, slightly lower compared to Qin Lie and Gao Yu. Seeing the rock howling as it came, his face couldnt help but change. Liu Ting shouted, her left hand reaching out lightning fast and steadily received the rock; her body just shook lightly. She snorted and then said with a cold face, As expected, hes a rabid dog, biting whoever he sees. Wei Li, ignore them. Both of them are poor and have used up all their contribution points. In a few days, we wont see them in the cultivation grounds anymore. The outside hasnt been peaceful recently, and many people will be sent out on missions. These two might go out and never come back, so why pay attention to them? Sister Ting is right, hurriedly said Wei Lie after he released a breath. The next time your rocks dare to fly astray, what will be returned wont be rocks. Instead, Ill let you have a taste of my vengeance spirits. Gao Yus expression was dark as he replied coldly and then left shoulder to shoulder with Qin Lie. In the days to come, when Qin Lie was learning artifact forging from Yao Tai, martial practitioners would continuously come and ask Yao Tai to help fix their spirit artifacts. There seem to be many people sent out on missions. It really is troublesome that so many peoples spirit artifacts are damaged. They are wasting my artifact forging time. Yao Tai complained every day. If the spirit artifact material has not been heavily damaged, it can still be used, but if the spirit diagram is damaged, then it needs to be repaired. The repair of the spirit diagrams is not so simple, and is too deep for you. You dont need to come for the next few days. With that, Qin Lie temporarily had nothing to do during the day. Qin Lie, come and chat with me. This day, when Qin Lie returned to his little room, he heard Zhuo Qian shout. Twisting his head to look, Qin Lie found Zhuo Qian in her little three-story tower as she leaned against the window and beckoned for him to come over with a hand. Coming. Qin Lie smiled and naturally walked to Zhuo Qians little tower. In this period of time, he frequently went to Zhuo Qians place to chat. Sometimes it was about cultivation, sometimes about the state of Dark Asura Hall, and sometimes about the unique attributes of Seven Fiends Valley. What has Sister Qian been busy with recently? asked Qin Lie when he came over. Gathering spirit materials. Im preparing to ask someone to forge a suitable spirit artifact for me, so Ive only returned to the pavilion these few days ago. Zhuo Qian was wearing sleeping robes and was in a lazy state. She smoothed the bangs in front of her forehead as she said with worry and vexation, Sigh, Ive gathered all the spirit materials and sent it over. I just dont know if it will be a success. If it fails, Im done for. It was not difficult for the martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion to get spirit artifacts. They could search and trade for them in the Artifact Tower through the use of contribution points. But the majority of spirit artifacts in the Artifact Tower were not of high rank and were all forged by Yao Tai. If one had enough spirit stones and could go to the Commerce Street, they could pick higher ranked spirit artifacts in places like Armament Pavilion. The spirit artifacts there were of better quality than those Yao Tai forged and were much stronger. Of course, those who were pickier and had their own avenues would find special spirit artifacts themselves and find an artificer to custom-make one for them. They would smelt a unique spirit artifact that was most appropriate for them based on their cultivation and art. These spirit artifacts that were forged based on the users attributes were the ones that martial practitioners dreamed about and also the most valuable and suitable for them. Both Zhuo Qian and Tu Zes fathers were commanders of Dark Asura Hall, so both were the type with such avenues. They could ask high ranked artificers to make a spirit artifact specifically for them. Tu Ze has gone to Dark Asura Hall with his spirit materials and also the spirit materials Ive gathered. He knows my situation very well and will tell everything to the artificer there. As to whether a suitable spirit artifact can be made for me no one can say for sure. Zhuo Qians face was full of worry. This is the third time. If it fails again, Im afraid I wont be able to bear it. Its failed twice? Qin Lie was shocked. What did you think? Zhuo Qian grimaced. The failure rate of artifact forging far surpasses the rate of success. The higher the rank of the spirit artifact, the higher the rate of failure. Yet, for the uniqueness, for it to be completely complementary with the art, sometimes, one must swallow the bitter pill of failure. He looked at Qin Lie and forced a smile. This is actually not bad. If Tu Ze fails this time, it is his fourth time; hes worse off than I am Uh, after failure, does the artificer need to take responsibility? Qin Lie was astounded inside. What responsibility does the artificer need to take? Zhuo Qians face was puzzled. Even the top artificers do not dare to guarantee a hundred percent success rate. Failure is a normal event, nothing to wonder at. Even if the forging fails, we still need to pay a portion of the fee. Did you assume that the artificer would work for free? You need to pay even if it fails? Qin Lies eyebrows rose. Of course. Even though the fee is slightly lower than if it succeeds, the fee is still definitely something that has to be paid. Zhuo Qian nodded and said in a matter-of-fact manner, There is no artificer that forges for free. Success or failure, they will take their fee. This is a basic rule of the artificer world. Chapter 74: The Risks of Artifact Forging Chapter 74: The Risks of Artifact Forging The artificer did not have to take on any of the risk. Regardless of whether it succeeded or not, the artificer would still take their payment; they would not forge for nothing. This was the fundamental rule of the artificer world. Ive followed Great Master Yao for some time. His success rate is very high, and he rarely fails, said Qin Lie. Great Master Yao? Zhuo Qians expression was strange. Forget about it. In the eyes of true artificers, he is unacceptable. How so? The reason his success rate is very high is that he always forges the way he wants instead of taking into account a martial practitioners requirements, rank, and physique as well as the art they cultivate. For example, if a tailor makes an article of clothing, but they do not measure and instead make it according to their own wishes rather than meeting the customers requirements, this kind of clothing is definitely easy to make, right? Yes. The clothing that is made is clothing, but if the customer doesnt feel comfortable wearing it, they wouldnt wear it, right? Mn. A true artificer will not forge however they wish, but will consider everything about a martial practitioner. Their rank, the art they cultivate in, the strength of their body, their height, the size of their hands, and even the thickness of their fingers! Zhuo Qians expression was stern. Only through this can the artifact produced feel comfortable when touched by a martial practitioner and, when used, will it feel like a part of the users body and greatly increase the power of the martial practitioner. Zhuo Qian smiled faintly. This is true artifact forging and the process that a high ranked artificer must go through. Of course, the probability of failure is higher like this. However, the spirit artifact produced is one of a kind and the most suitable for the intended person; it can unlock a martial practitioners true power. After what you have said, I finally understand. Qin Lie nodded and showed a thoughtful expression. Tu Ze and I did not go to Great Master Yao because, first, his artificer level is not high, and the other reason is that he will not make a spirit artifact tailored to us. Zhuo Qians brow creased slightly and sincerely said, Qin Lie, I know you are very interested in artifact forging, but that Great Master Yaocant really be said to be a famed master. He also keeps the spirit diagrams extremely close to his chest, you cant learn anything. No problem, I have no intentions of stealing his spirit diagrams, haha. Qin Lie laughed. Mn, the outside has not been peaceful recently. Be careful and try to not leave the city. Zhuo Qian thought and then added on, Do not take any missions at the moment, it is too dangerous. Many people have died recently, and not just those from Nebula Pavilion or Shattered Ice Manor, even those from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect have been repeatedly attacked by spirit beasts. Many martial practitioners have also died there. Qin Lies expression changed. Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect were also Limestone rank forces. They were not distant from Icestone City and were also close to the Arctic Mountain Range. He hadnt expected that they would also be attacked by spirit beasts. What happened? he asked in puzzlement. I heard that Dark Asura Hall has said that the beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range has changed. In the past, the spirit beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range was the Icestone Snow Wolf King. Zhuo Qians expression was grave. After it left, the spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range underwent a bloody conflict and the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King has ascended to the seat of the beast king. After this violent and vicious spirit beast ascended, he directly destroyed the past agreement the Icestone Snow Wolf King had made with the martial practitioners nearby. Large numbers of spirit beasts that live in the Arctic Mountain Range have come out of the mountains and have directed their fangs at the low ranking forces nearby. This conflict will most likely not end that quickly. That Purple-eyed Flame Lion King needs to make a display of his power to force the neighboring martial forces to make a new agreement with it. I heard that high ranking martial practitioners from Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley have been deployed. They will soon go to the Arctic Mountain Range to kill the spirit beasts. They need to create an advantage in the battle and put pressure on that Purple-Eyed Flame Lion King so they have the initiative when making a new agreement. So it wont be peaceful in the near future, and there will be many people who will die. The spirit beasts will become even more lawless. Before the new agreement is made, the battle between the two sides will continue. Shattered Ice Manor, Nebula Pavilion, Crimson Flame Association, Water Moon Sect, and the other Limestone forces around the mountain range will be pulled into this conflict. They will be organized by Black Iron powers like Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley to wage a large scale conflict against the spirit beasts. Zhuo Qian explained the details and told him the reason it would not be peaceful in the near future so he would be careful and not take missions unless it was necessary. Qin Lie noted it down. A fortnight later, the conflict between the spirit beasts and martial practitioners did not seem to subside and instead became even more heated; the state of the battle gradually intensified. Dozens of people from Nebula Pavilion alone had died, and even more were wounded. When Qin Lie went to Yao Tais place, he would always see Yao Tai hurrying to repair spirit artifacts. He did not have the free time to work on artifact forging any longer. The three elders, Du Haitian, Wei Xing, and Chu Yan, seemed to be constantly roaming the outsides with their subordinates and hunting the spirit beasts that appeared near Icestone City. They would occasionally return to Nebula Pavilion to replenish their food supply and spirit stones. Each of them had heavy expressions; many had visible wounds, and there were people that did not return. Even Ye Yangqiu, who usually was just responsible for the Discipline Hall, also had to participate under heavy pressure and started to clear out the spirit beasts in the surroundings. The subordinate forces of Nebula Pavilion, such as the Ling, Du, and Gao Families, had to temporarily move into Icestone City to avoid dying at the fangs of the spirit beasts. Nebula Pavilions cultivation grounds, like the Combat Room and the Gravity Room, were suddenly full of people. Every martial practitioner was concentrating on cultivation. Because, as the pressure increased, the pavilion had arranged many for missions. Any martial practitioner of Nebula Pavilion could be asked to complete a mission. If they had to go out, there was the risk of death, so all the martial practitioners of the pavilion became especially diligent. Yesterday, a commander of Dark Asura Hall died in battle in the Arctic Mountain Range. That commander was in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, but he was swallowed whole by a Rank Three Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard. It really is terrifying. The fact that a powerful warrior whose cultivation was at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm was eaten alive by a spirit beast is frightening to think about. There is a martial practitioner in the late stage of the Manifestation realm from Seven Fiends Valley called Qiu Xudong. Didnt he kill two Rank Three Blue-eyed Toads? That Qiu Xudong really struck it rich. I heard that the eyes of Blue-eyed Toads are worth cities and are treasures for forging high level spirit artifacts. Their teeth and skin are also very good; that guy really gained a lot this time, so lucky. Only by surviving and killing high ranking spirit beasts can one have great gains. If one was like the person from Dark Asura Hall and was eaten alive by a Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard, that is a fate worse than death. Yeah. Sigh, there isnt enough manpower, so were most likely going to be sent out. Im a bit afraid. In the direction of the Combat Rooms street area, a group of martial practitioners had stopped and were discussing the current situation with troubled faces. It was Wei Li and Liu Tings group. Wei Li and Liu Ting had both rank and status in Nebula Pavilion, and in normal circumstances, they would not be sent out on missions. But if the pavilion really lacked manpower, they could not escape and would be forced to complete missions. All sorts of news had traveled to Icestone City recently which caused many of the young generation that had not been baptized in blood to panic and worry, fearful they would be sent out by the pavilion. Qin Lie, Elder Ye doesnt have enough people, so Im preparing to leave in the next few days. In the stone woods, Gao Yus expression was dark and cold. The situation outside is very chaotic, but it is very profitable to earn contribution points through the hunting of spirit beasts. I dont have sufficient contribution points, and Ive reached a bottleneck in my cultivation recently, so Im preparing to go out to move a little. Gao Yu had two older sisters in Nebula Pavilion. His eldest sister had married a hall master under the command of Elder Chu Yan. It was a pity that the hall master had unluckily died in combat while on a mission, so his eldest sister became a widow. His second sister was in the Discipline Hall and it was said that she had a close relationship with Ye Yangqiu. Ye Yangqiuwould possibly become Gao Yus second brother-in-law. It was due to this that Liu Yan had stayed close with Gao Yu in the past at Celestial Wolf Mountain. One reason that Gao Yu was admitted to Nebula Pavilion earlier than usual was that the Gao Family had suffered great losses in Celestial Wolf Mountain. The other reason was because both of his sisters had their own connections in Nebula Pavilion. So after Gao Yu came to Nebula Pavilion, others would frequently gossip behind his back and say that he had only been admitted because of his two sisters. While Qin Lie had chosen to stay by Great Master Yao, Gao Yu chose the Discipline Hall. His position was in Discipline Hall, and he was thought of highly by Ye Yangqiu. But right now, even Ye Yangqiu had to go out to hunt spirit beasts. As a member of the Discipline Hall, he also lacked contribution points, and he also liked to fight, so there was no reason for him to stay in the pavilion. Be careful, Qin Lie said. Dont worry, when I return, I will receive a ton of contribution points. At that point of time, we can use my contribution points to stay in the Combat Room. Recently weve used your contribution points, Gao Yu said with a creased brow. Haha, I only have ten contribution points left, Ive almost used all of them, Qin Lie said helplessly. Mn, wait for me to return. By then, there will be more than enough contribution points. Gao Yu said confidently. Qin Lie! Come over and accompany Big Brother to drink! Returning to the little room from the cultivation grounds, before he entered, he heard Tu Zes shout from Zhuo Qians little tower. Turning his head to look, he found that Zhuo Qians little tower was fully lit. Han Feng, Chu Peng, Kang Zhi and Zhuo Qian were all present, drinking and eating. Coming. Qin Lie smiled. He didnt enter his own room and turned to walk towards Zhuo Qians. Entering, he found that Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians eyes were red, and their emotional states were strange. The two of them were drinking heavily as though to wash away their worries. Beside the dining table was a longblade and a beautiful Dragon Bone Whip on a separate table. These two weapons were extremely similar to the ones that Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze used before, but they were clearly more exquisite and looked more beautiful. Howeverthere was no spirit energy fluctuations, so they did not seem to be spirit artifacts. All failed, third time for me, fourth time for Tu Ze. Zhuo Qians beautiful face was filled with helplessness and dispiritedness. To gather the spirit materials for artifact forging, we worked extremely hard. Those spirit artifacts are at least worth one thousand Common Grade Seven spirit stones. I didnt expect it to all turn to scrap in one go. Dont mention these hurtful things. Drink drink, Tu Ze shouted with red eyes. How can I not care? Zhuo Qian sighed. More than one thousand Common Grade Seven spirit stones, even for you and I, it is a great sum. Also, many of our spirit materials were gathered through the help of our fathers. Its all ruined. I dont know when the next time we can acquire them all will be. Didnt we already prepare? Tu Ze forced a smile. How can artifact forging succeed on the first try? Some people will ask an artificer to forge seven or eight times and every single one would be a failure. For the spirit artifact most fitting to the hand, most suited to oneself and one-of-a-kind, one must learn to taste the bitter pill of failure. Tasting failure three times in a row, I almostcannot bear it. Zhuo Qians face was full of bitterness as she said that in disappointment. Tu Ze gave a long sigh, his head lowered. He remained silent and did not know what to say. It appeared that this was a great blow to him too, and he really was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. Instead of going to the dining table, Qin Lie hesitated before arriving at the round table where the two artifacts were placed. He picked up that longblade and felt it with his mind. An extremely strange expression suddenly appeared on his face. Chapter 75: Defective Produc Chapter 75: Defective Product Within the longblade, three spirit diagrams were embedded together. He did not recognize the primary spirit diagram which had a relatively unique structure that formed a nebula cluster with specks of starlight. He examined and then found out that the stars of the main spirit diagram were a reaction caused by a special material called Stellar Iron. In other words, the primary diagram in the nebula cluster was important to stimulate the Stellar Iron and bring out its abilities. Qin Lie wasnt familiar with the primary diagram and did not know its name. He could just barely see its effects and was unable to copy or modify it. The other two spirit diagrams were a Spirit Gathering diagram and an Amplification diagram. They were both basic spirit diagrams. Also, compared to the Spirit Gathering and Amplification diagrams that he had mastered, the Spirit Gathering and Amplification inside the longblade seemed to be simplified versions. Whether it was the level of detail or the number of spirit lines inscribed, it was much weaker. The Spirit Gathering and Amplification diagrams were embedded within the primary diagram. The Amplification diagram had been successfully inscribed, but the Spirit Gathering diagramwas only half complete and seemed like the person had abruptly stopped there. In other words, the spirit diagram inside the longblade had not been successfully inscribed at all. It was only a half finished product. His eyes were startled as he took out the Dragon Bone Whip and felt it with his mind. The situation was slightly different but generally the same. The Dragon Bone Whip was made with four spirit diagrams. The primary diagram was snake-shaped; it was long and twisted, and it filled the inside of the whip as the main channel. It was also the core of the Dragon Bone Whips spirit diagram and the crucial factor in expressing its abilitythe main diagram did not have any problems. The other three spirit diagrams were a Spirit Storage diagram, a Spirit Gathering diagram, and an Amplification diagram. Of those, the Spirit Storage and Spirit Gathering diagrams were completely inscribed. The one that had a problem was the Amplification diagram. The Amplification diagram inside the Dragon Bone Whip was also only half-inscribed. The artificer seemed to have discovered something and suddenly stopped. The situation was the same as the longblade. Both were half-completed products, and other than the primary formation that was hard to understand, Qin Lie found that the basic Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Spirit Storage diagrams were crude and without finesse. The structures were loose and messy, far lacking compared to the three basic spirit diagrams he knew. There were no problems with the primary diagrams of the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip. The problem lied in the Spirit Gathering and Amplification diagrams, yet they were both basic diagrams. Big Brother Tu, Sister Zhuo, the spirit diagrams inside this longblade and Dragon Bone Whip seem incomplete, why is it so? asked Qin Lie after a moment of silence. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were using the liquor to wash away their worries in depressed moods. Kang Zhi and the others were trying to comfort them. They saw Qin Lies movements and had thought Qin Lie was just curious, so they had not paid it any mind. Hearing Qin Lies inquiry, Tu Ze managed to respond and said with a grimace, It seems Brother Lies been with Master Yao for a while and learned something about forging. You are right, the spirit diagrams of the longblade and the Dragon Bone Whip were, in the end, not inscribed. An inquisitive gaze appeared in Qin Lies eyes. Tu Ze put down the drinking bowl and explained to him, Because when Great Master Lu was halfway in the forging process, he found that the Spirit Gathering diagram could not perfectly combine with the primary diagram. It might be a problem due to how it was planned out or a conflict between the materials. In any case, even if the Spirit Gathering diagram was inscribed completely, it cannot fully take advantage of the unique attributes of the primary diagram nor can it completely rouse the Stellar Iron, so this spirit artifact cannot surpass the Common Grade Four rank. In his eyes, this is a defective product. It is the same with Zhuo Qians whip, the Amplification diagram cannot truly combine with the primary diagram and cannot channel the full power of the material. This way, even if the Amplification diagram is inscribed, the level of the whip will be greatly lowered and cannot reach his predicted goal. Tu Ze shook his head and helplessly said, Great Master Lu can accept failed products, but not defective ones, so when he saw it was unable to succeed, he was not willing to continue, and will not allow low level defective products to appear. For him, spirit artifacts below Common Grade Four is a humiliation to him, he definitely will not allow them to appear. Great Master Lu is a Profound Second Rank artificer. The spirit artifacts he forges needs to be at least Common Grade Six! Any spirit artifacts that are lower than Common Grade Six will cause him to lose face, so he can accept failure but not the creation of low grade spirit artifacts, added on Zhuo Qian and then helplessly finished, Do you understand now? Qin Lie silently nodded. He had followed Master Yao for a period of time and understood the artificer world. He knew that artificers had an eccentric habit they could accept failure, but not defective works. The great majority of artificers were perfectionists; rare were those that would make do. He also knew that an artificer would usually have a plan before they inscribed spirit diagrams for the artifact. They would design a compound diagram with basic diagrams and a primary diagram that was suited for the artifact. They would also first experiment on different kinds of spirit tablets. Only when there were no problems during testing would they finally inscribe them onto the spirit artifact itself. While the compound diagrams that were specifically designed for spirit artifacts would not have problems on the spirit tablets, when they were actually used on the spirit artifact, there would be many unpredictable variables. The material of the spirit diagram was made from many spirit materials smelted together and were more complex than spirit tablets. There were also special powers that could exist inside high level spirit materials With all this, the compound spirit diagram that had no problems on the spirit tablets had a high possibility of accidents on the spirit artifact. Spirit diagrams collapsing in the process was an extremely common occurrence. There were also many artificers that were wounded in the process. Not only were conflicts between spirit diagrams and materials common situations, the incompatibility between diagrams were also common. These variations would cause the entire forging process to fail! Ah, I had planned to take everyone along to hunt and kill spirit beasts after these two spirit artifacts were forged and earn contribution points. Now that it has failed, my actions would be greatly discounted. Tu Ze gulped down liquor and said with regret, Yan Ziqian is going to overtake me. Mn, I heard that Yan Ziqian has been active around Icestone City after breaking into the Natal Opening Realm. Hes already killed two Rank Two spirit beasts. It seems that someone over at Dark Asura Hall has heard his name and noted it down. Being able to be remembered by someone from Dark Asura Hallis a great honor. Chu Peng furrowed his brows. This will help him out greatly if he plans to enter Dark Asura Hall in the future. The guy really understands when to stand out. Yan Ziqians Ice Drake Sword was custom made by Great Master Lu upon request. It is perfectly compatible with the art he cultivates. Before, when he was in the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, I felt very pressed when he fought against me with it. The true power of the Ice Drake Sword could not be displayed when he was in the Refinement Realm, so now that he is in the Natal Opening Realm, it will be even more terrifying. Tu Zes expression was dark as he inhaled. In the future, Yan Ziqian will be even harder to deal with. If I do not have an appropriate spirit artifact when I encounter him next time, I will be at a disadvantage When the words came out, everyones expressions became grave, their brows tightly furrowed. Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilions relationship had always been unfriendly; Tu Ze and Yan Ziqian were arch enemies. The hate between the two flowed deep, and they would explode in a fight if they encountered each other. In the past, Yan Ziqians realm was slightly lower, and he could not truly display the power of the Ice Drake Sword, so Tu Ze was able to stand against him. Now that both of them were in Natal Opening Realm, the power of the Ice Drake Sword would amplify Yan Ziqians power many times over. Without a fitting spirit artifact, Tu Ze would be unable to reach the limits of his art. If he met the present Yan Ziqian, the possibility of defeat was extremely high. The Nebula Art that I am cultivating in is the core spirit art that my father used when founding Nebula Pavilion. This art is extremely powerful. When it starts to circulate, it would form clouds of nebulas, and there are many wonders inside. However, the longblade that I use leans towards heat and fire; completely on a different path than my Nebula Art, so it cannot display my arts true power. Tu Ze looked at the defective product and regretfully continued, There is Stellar Iron mixed into this longblade. It is said that Stellar Iron is from the fragments of stellar explosions. This is something that can truly help me show the true power of my Nebula Art. If this blade could be forged, I would be completely confident if I had to face Yan Qiqian, but now ah. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, Im curious about artifact forging. Can you let me examine this blade and this whip for a period of time? requested Qin Lie after being silent for a while. Tu Ze shrugged and carelessly said, Its a defective item, and it isnt as fitting as my original one. Its fine if you want to play with it. The spirit diagrams have not been completely inscribed, so it isnt reallya spirit artifact. Take it, since it is scrap, you can do whatever. Zhuo Qian also expressed her attitude. Thanks. The next day. Because Yao Tai was busy repairing spirit artifacts and did not have the time to teach him how to smelt artifacts, his days were very idle. His contribution points were almost all used up; he could not borrow books from the Scripture Tower or refine his techniques in the cultivation room. Because of this, there was nothing suitable for him to do at Nebula Pavilion lately. He used an oilcloth to wrap the Dragon Bone Whip and the longblade before he quietly left Nebula Pavilion and walked towards Lis Shop on Commerce Street. Recently, after Yan Qingsong and Feng Kais wounds healed, they had become Yan Ziqians assistants, due to the threat of spirit beasts, and hunted alongside him. They were extremely well-known at the moment, and even Crimson Fire Association and Water Moon Sect would mention these three people. As Yan Qingsong and Feng Kai were not in Icestone City, Qin Lie did not need to worry about anything unexpected on the road and felt a bit of regret with how relaxed he was. You scamp, youve been in Nebula Pavilion and havent come for a long time. Are you afraid of those two from Shattered Ice Manor? When Qin Lie walked in, Li Mus teasing voice sounded, I heard that they had a terrible outcome while you didnt end up so bad. Uncle Li, how do you know? Qin Lie was shocked. The girl that bought the Spirit Gathering Boards came to the store again. She saw your entire battle and mentioned it to me. Li Mu smiled. That girl is very interested in the Spirit Gathering Boards and quoted a price of two Common Grade Seven spirit stones. Do you have any interest in getting some spirit stones? Uh, how many spirit tablets are there that are usable? Qin Lie asked. Before he left last time, he had taken many spirit tablets to Nebula Pavilion to practice inscribing the Spirit Storage diagram. The practice of a new spirit diagram consumed great amounts of materials, so he had already used lots of spirit tablets. Now that Uncle Li mentioned it, he recalled there might not be enough spirit tablets remaining. Not many left, just thirty five spirit tablets. If you are going to keep practicing inscribing spirit diagrams, you need to replenish your spirit tablets, Li Mu said with a smile. It seems that I need to earn some more spirit stones. Qin Lie rubbed his head. He thought and then said, If I add an Amplification diagram inside the Spirit Gathering Board, the rate at which the energy of the world is being gathered can be doubled. A stronger Spirit Gather Board should be more expensive, right? You scamp. Li Mu snickered. Practice as you want. I promise to take care of that and give you a satisfactory price! Thanks, Uncle Li, Im going back to my room to think about a problem. Qin Lies smile was bright. Taking the oilcloth bundle with the longblade and the Dragon Bone Whip, he walked towards the back yard. Just as he was going to leave the shop, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped in his steps and turned his head to look at Li Mu lazing on the chair. In a serious manner, he said, I also have to thank Uncle Li for your great liquor. Finished, he walked out and into the little room in the back. Chapter 76: Mend Chapter 76: Mend Inside the small house, Qin Lie was touching the longblade with his brows locked together. The incomplete Spirit Gathering spirit diagram inside the longblade kept appearing inside his head. It made him incredibly antsy, and he couldnt help but feel a deep thirst a thirst to mend that Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. Dark Asura Halls Great Master Lu had already inscribed the main diagram inside the longblade. The main nebula-shaped diagram was located at the core part of the longblade, and it could activate the star power inside the Stellar Iron to fully grant the longblade a marvellous power. The Amplification spirit diagram was located inside the nebula diagram, and it was also finished and would increase the speed at which the main diagrams spirit energy ran. The only problem was that only a very small part of the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram was inscribed, so the main diagram inside was unable to draw in spirit energy. This longblade could not even be called a spirit artifact because of this problem. Since the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram cannot successfully merge with the main diagram, the main diagram cannot exert its true power. Hence, even if the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram was forcefully inscribed inside, this spirit artifact cannot possibly be of high rank These words came from Tu Ze, who answered the crux of the problem and explained why Great Master Lu did not finish the spirit diagram. Qin Lie pressed a finger against the smooth surface of the longblade, directed a wisp of mind energy and consciousness into its interior, and examined the compound diagrams miraculous designs. From the looks of Great Master Lus Spirit Gathering spirit diagram inside Zhuo Qians Dragon Bone Whip, it should be the same as the incomplete Spirit Gathering spirit diagram inside this longblade. Compared to the Spirit Gathering I know of, Great Master Lus Spirit Gathering spirit diagram is simple and friable. Therefore, its Spirit Gathering effects are also limited. As Qin Lie continued to ponder, a thought floated in his mind, Maybe if I mend this with the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram I know of, it may experience a new change? His eyes slowly brightened. He immediately adjusted his breathing and heart rate, cleared out the jumbled thoughts in his head, and slowly sucked in a breath. The finger pressing against the longblades broadside abruptly glowed with the light of spirit energy! Abruptly, his mind and consciousness connected with the spirit diagram inside the longblade. A tiny spot of light abruptly brightened inside the blades interior world! The spot of light appeared accurately at the breaking point of the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. The glowing spot slowly shifted, and where it had passed through, a new spirit line had clearly appeared on the surface. Inside the house, Qin Lie had his eyes closed. There were obvious fluctuations of spirit energy around him. His fingertips glowed sharp like a needle as it slid across the blades surface continuously. Time passed slowly. The sweat first appeared on his forehead before it slowly spread all over his entire body. His clothes were quickly drenched, and a trace of sickly white appeared on his ruddy complexion. His spirit and mind energy were both expended at an unbelievable rate! Zzt! As if the lights had gone out, the light on his fingertips suddenly disappeared. His body shuddered slightly as he abruptly opened his eyes. The glowing longblade suddenly dimmed because he light on his fingertips had disappeared, and it now looked no different from common steel. S-so this is what you call inscribing diagrams on a spirit artifact Qin Lie was shocked on the inside as he collapsed to the floor covered in sweat and stared blankly at the ceiling. This was the first time he recognized the huge difference between inscribing a spirit diagram inside an artifact and on a spirit tablet. To inscribe a spirit diagram inside a spirit tablet was like actually painting with a paint brush. A clear picture could be seen wherever the soft tip of a pen brushed through and ink spilled across the paper. It was an extremely easy and relaxing task that required almost no pause at all, so the person could never get too tired doing it. But to inscribe a diagram inside an artifact was a completely different sensation. Not only was it not easy at all, it also expended a tremendous amount of mind and spirit energy! To inscribe inside an artifact was akin to sculpting or carving on top of wood or stone. Not only did it test ones skill and technique, it was also very demanding on ones strength. The components of an artifact were created through the blending and smelting of spirit materials, and therefore, was much, much tougher than a spirit tablet. The spirit and mind energy spent during the process of inscribing a spirit diagram was leagues above inscribing on a spirit tablet! With his current realm and spirit energy, he could very easily inscribe a complete Spirit Gathering spirit diagram inside a spirit tablet in one go. However, when he tried inscribing on a real artifact, not only did he nearly expend all of his spirit and mind energy, he had only managed to inscribe one fifth of the entire Spirit Gathering spirit diagram! No wonder they said that powerful artificers are often superb martial practitioners themselves. I guessed I finally learned why that was the case today. Qin Lies expression was visibly moved. Without a deep and refined pool of spirit energy, it would be completely impossible to complete the inscribing of a complex spirit diagram! He had already pushed his body past its limits, so he had no choice but to temporarily stop and recover using Spirit Recovering Pills. Qin Lie, you have havent left your room for a full day, so get out of there right now and make some food! Lets fill up our bellies first! Just when his spirit energy had recovered by more than half, Li Mus shout came from the outside. Yes, Im coming. He pushed open the door and walked out. What happened? The sun was high and bright. A few small dishes were placed on the stone table in the shade of the small courtyard. Li Mu slowly sipped his wine as he frowned at Qin Lies appearance. Qin Lie gave a simple summary of the situation. Li Mu appeared surprised and also seemed to be more spirited than usual. You want to mend the spirit diagram of a defective artifact? Pretty interesting. Hm, this will definitely be quite the test of your skills alright. Its defective anyway, so even if it fails, it doesnt matter, so sure, go give it a try. He encouraged him. Qin Lie sat down, drank some wine with Li Mu, and filled up his belly. He felt that his mood had improved quite a bit. Off you go. Do remember to take a small nap first though so you can recover your mind energy, Li Mu said understandingly. When he went back into the small house, Qin Lie did not act immediately. Instead, he listened to Li Mus advice and went to lie down for a little. When he woke up, he discovered that the sky was already dark, but his mood was in fantastic condition. So he immediately set to work And so, after a couple of periods of on-and-off sessions, on an early morning, he had finally inscribed the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram inside the longblade. When he had clearly outlined the final spirit line, the main nebula-shaped diagram inside the longblade was like a galaxy that had been switched on as countless stars began to glitter one after another! First, Qin Lie slipped a wisp of spirit energy into the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. The spirit energy was like a river flowing in the diagrams gaps, and after it was slightly enhanced by the Amplification spirit diagram, its flowing even faster until both the spirit threads and the gaps seemed to shine with light Finally, the spirit energy was injected into the main diagram, and it caused a huge disturbance to occur inside the nebula-shaped diagram! The main diagram began to operate with extreme fluidity! Looking at the longblade, one could see that many rice-sized star-like dots began to suddenly and rapidly appear on the blades surface! The few hundred star dots clustered together to form a nebula pattern, and the nebula on the surface actually constantly fluctuated and even quietly shifted its position At this very moment, it was as if the longblade had come to life! Qin Lie was absolutely ecstatic. He knew immediately that he had succeeded. This was because he could very clearly sense that the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram he had inscribed did not conflict at all with the main nebula-shaped diagram when it directed spirit energy. Not only there was no conflict, it even perfectly merged together and energized the main diagram with incredible effectiveness! Uncle Li, I did it, I did it! He rushed out of the small house with the longblade in hand and began dancing wildly in the courtyard; he couldnt hold back his joy. Li Mu walked in from the front of the shop, and with sharp eyes like thunder, he looked at the longblade, grinned, and extended his hand. Let me have a look. Qin Lie subsequently handed the longblade over. Li Mu accepted the longblade and felt it with narrowed eyes. He immediately broke into surprised laughter and yelled at Qin Lie, My word, kid, are you trying to dominate the other artificer? Why is is that the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram you inscribed has taken in the other artificers main diagram instead? Originally, the Spirit Gathering and Amplification spirit diagrams were meant to be placed inside the main diagram and act as support. He held a strange expression on his face as he continued, But after you tinkered with it, the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram has been expanded at least seven or eight times its original size and wrapped in the other partys Amplification and main diagram instead. Now it looks like your Spirit Gathering spirit diagram is the main diagram, and the rest of his diagrams are just acting as support. Qin Lie himself was feeling embarrassed. Even if you add up both that artificers main and Amplification spirit diagrams together, you couldnt even get seven hundred spirit lines, and they all looked really simple and shoddy. The Spirit Gathering spirit diagram I added on later was formed with more than three thousand spirit threads, and because he had inscribed a rudimentary shape of it later on, I couldnt shrink everything at the early stages and had no choice but to build according to his scale. As a result, well, um, it turned out this way. I didnt really have a choice, you know? Normally speaking, a spirit diagrams size can be freely controlled by the artificer. Take the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram for example. Qin Lie could expand it as wide as ten acres of land or shrink it completely into the size of a palm. On principle, the power of a spirit diagram had no direct correlation with its size. That was to say, the effects of a ten-acre-wide Spirit Gathering spirit diagram and a palm-wide Spirit Gathering spirit diagram was exactly the same. They would gather spirit energy only. If the spirit artifact was larger, then the spirit diagram inscribed would also be larger. If it was smaller, then the spirit diagram must also be shrunk down as well, but the effect of the spirit diagram was still the same. It didnt matter if it was enlarged or shrunk. This was all done to perfectly fit it with the spirit artifact. Sometimes, a fine spirit diagram could be harder to inscribe and more testing of the level of an artificer. It was rumored that a powerful artificer could even inscribe a few composite diagrams in the interior of a small needle. Heh, if the original artificer knew that you have turned his main diagram into support, then hell probably be mad enough to spit blood. Li Mu smiled lightly. On the other hand, it isnt necessarily a bad thing for this spirit artifact Li Mu, can this longblade now be considered a spirit artifact? Qin Lies expression was excited. Of course, of course it counts as one. In fact, this is a spirit artifact with a very specific purpose. As for its ranking, itll have to be determined through its components and how fast the spirit energy flows, the power it can create, the limits of endurance, and so on. I dont have any tools here, and only places like Armament Pavilion can lend a professional opinion, so I cant tell you what rank it is. Li Mu stroked his chin and thought for a little while before smiling. This is definitely a spirit artifact alright, but you did not complete this independently. The majority of its merit is not on you because all you did is repair it at a latter stage. Right, if you want to know how well it performs, you will still have to return this to your friend and let him use his corresponding spirit art to test it out. Only then will you know if it truly suits him or not so you can verify your success. There is still a Dragon Bone Whip with the same problem; the Amplification diagram and main diagram are in conflict with each other. Qin Lie chuckled. Keep up the good work then, and work faster this time since youve gained a little experience, said Li Mu. Ill help arrange your meals so you dont need to worry about it. Just go; I want to see how big of a success you can achieve this time. Uncle Li, thank you, Qin Lie said sincerely. Save it. Li Mu waved his hands nonchalantly. Chapter 77: Trade Chapter 77: Trade With the experience from mending the longblades diagram, Qin Lie now had a pretty good idea on what to do when he mended the Dragon Bone Whip. This time, he consciously organized his time and split the process into five stages. On each stage, he would mend only one fifth of the Amplification diagram, and after using nearly seven days of time, he had finally mended the Dragon Bone Whips Amplification diagram completely. The main diagram of this Dragon Bone Whip can condense wind energy, and it should be suitable for people who cultivate wind type art formulas. Hmm, wait, thats not right; theres also a bit of the flexibility of water. It looks like the spirit art your friend cultivates is pretty mixed. To mix water in wind, huh? Yeah, I suppose a custom-made spirit artifact is necessary. No wonder your friend would be looking for someone to have it specially made. Inside the courtyard, Li Mu held the Dragon Bone Whip Qin Lie had just mended and gave it a casual wave. There was a sudden gust of wind in the courtyard, and a circle of gray blew over and actually became attached onto the Dragon Bone Whip. When the Dragon Bone Whip was waved, it drove the thick gray wind to form a wind barrier which encircled the body of the whip. At first glance, it would seem as if the Dragon Bone Whip had transformed into a Wind Dragon, and it even did all sorts of stunning attacking poses. Moreover, every one of these poses were incredibly lifelike, mimicking the flying jump of a dragon. Great show there Uncle Li, Qin Lie cheered. It was only two careless swings, nothing to fuss over, Li Mu replied in surprise. Then, he returned the Dragon Bone Whip to him and said, This is the same situation as the longblade; your Amplification spirit diagram has overtaken the others again. Your one Amplification spirit diagram is more complex than the original Artificers main diagram, Spirit Gathering diagram, and Spirit Storage diagram put together, so they were all enclosed by your Amplification spirit diagram. Let me put it this way. Your Amplification spirit diagram has become the core of this Dragon Bone Whip, and it has greatly enhanced its ability to condense the power of wind. The mended Dragon Bone Whip appeared to be grayish-brown in color. It was slippery to the touch and felt like holding a snake in ones hands. Qin Lie really disliked the sensation. This feels really weird; its so slippery to touch and doesnt really feel comfortable. I wonder if Sister Qian would like it. I sure dont think much of it personally. The master of the Dragon Bone Whips wind type art formula has the power of water inside it, and water is slippery, so she should like that sensation a lot. Li Mu smiled a little. The fellow who created this Dragon Bone Whip does have some skill; he had taken the users every aspect into consideration. This slippery feeling is a flair of originality deliberately made to fit the user, so you dont have to worry that your friend wont like it. Both the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip have had their spirit diagrams mended. But I have to wonder what their ranks are and if Big Brother Tu and Sister Qian could actually use them? I wonder if it could replace the spirit artifacts theyre using right now Qin Lie thought silently. Oh, right. While you were mending the whips diagram, that girl in white and the old servant had come by, and they are still asking about the Spirit Gathering Boards. Li Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. That girl seems to be very concerned about the Spirit Gathering Boards. It is probably because of the Spirit Gathering Boards ability to gather the worlds spirit energy, and it just so happened that it can help her in some way. She must have a need in this aspect right now, so she came over and offered a price herself. Oh? Qin Lies expression shook as he smiled,What price? Three Common Grade Seven spirit stones. Li Mu chuckled. Ive already told her that I would have new stock in a few days, so she should come again pretty soon. Hmm, theres no need for you to rush back to Nebula Pavilion right now. Go and make some enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Board. There should be no problem at all if we sell it at five Common Grade Seven spirit stones. Alright. Qin Lie nodded his head happily. Basically, the so-called enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Board was made from adding an Amplification diagram on top of the foundation of the Spirit Gathering Boards. For the current Qin Lie, this task wasnt difficult at all, and it wouldnt take too much spirit or mind energy to create either. Therefore, to ensure that he had enough spirit stones to use in the future and to be able to buy more spirit tablets, he temporarily stayed inside the shop and used the remaining spirit tablets to create the enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Boards. Four days later. Out of the remaining thirty five spirit tablets, thirty had been turned into the enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Boards. The remaining three failed after experiencing some minor mistakes when the Spirit Gathering diagram and Amplification diagram were forcefully mixed together. On the fifth day, the woman in white showed up as expected. The woman whose clothes were whiter than snow prettily stood in front of the shop and drew a beautiful scenery around her. It was as if the world had suddenly become attractive. A trace of anticipation leaked from her crystal-like pupils. Have the Spirit Gathering Boards arrived yet? Theyve arrived. Li Mu gave a smile and nodded towards the shop at Qin Lie, signalling him to come out and present them. Both the eyes of the woman dressed in white and the old servant lit up a little. It seemed that they valued the Spirit Gathering Boards greatly, and they both took the opportunity to look towards Qin Lie. This is the enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Boards. Compared to the original, this one gathers the worlds spirit energy two times faster! Qin Lie gave them each a board, then activated the diagrams inside the spirit boards. As it began to glow with a misty blue luster, the worlds spirit energy around them began to flow visibly towards this location. The amount of nature spirit energy gathered by the two spirit boards was two times faster than what it normally would be in the shop! Previously, this could only be accomplished through the use of four Spirit Gathering Boards. Enhanced version Both the woman dressed in white and the old servants eyes grew brighter and brighter. They gave each other a look and appeared to be slightly excited. Immediately, they too activated the enhanced version of Spirit Gathering Boards in their hands and carefully felt the changes within. A long time later, the woman in whites expression turned serious as she exclaimed with a cool voice, How many spirit stones? Five Common Grade Seven spirit stones! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone and tightened his fists in secret. He was also feeling anxious and was filled with anticipation. If all thirty two spirit boards could be sold, then it will amount to a hundred and sixty Common Grade Seven spirit stones! A single Common Grade Seven spirit stone could be exchanged for twenty five spirit tablets, and he could exchange a hundred and sixty Common Grade Seven spirit stones for a total of four thousand spirit tablets! Four thousand spirit tablets! When he practiced the Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Spirit Storage spirit diagrams, he had only spent over a thousand spirit tablets. This meant that if this business was successful, he wouldnt have to worry about spirit boards for at least one or two years! Okay, Ill take everything! the woman dressed in white barely gave it a thought before she nodded immediately after. She even added, How much you have equals to how much I want. As long you have them in stock, Ill take them all. Qin Lie was so excited that his entire body was shaking. Even his gaze on the lady in white had blazed up all of a sudden. Ahem! Li Mu shot him a glare and scolded him on the inside that the kid was not living up to his expectations. It was only a hundred and sixty Common Grade Seven spirit stones and he was excited to this degree? This was simply too embarrassing. For now, this is all we have. Its not easy for me to come by a shipment, so if you truly have heart, then you may visit often and ask. Who knows, maybe there will be new stock then. Here are thirty two Profound Grade One spirit stones, which is the equivalent of a hundred and sixty Common Grade Seven spirit stones. Please keep it well. The old servant pointed towards the table, and crystal clear fist-sized rocks, that were like diamonds, rolled out into the open, They rolled out before Qin Lies eyes. Each rock was of the same size and possessed a misty glow. When he moved closer, he could see that the rocks were very transparent. These were real Profound Grade spirit stones! These Profound Grade spirit stones were exactly what Manifestation and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners would use. Spirit stones of this grade were the true currency used by high level forces. Qin Lie, do put away the things first, Li Mu said loudly. His eyes shining, Qin Lie let out a silly giggle twice before he smilingly put the Profound Grade One spirit stones properly into the cabinet beneath the table. If I can create enough enhanced Spirit Gathering Boards, then maybe I can buy myself a spatial ring He was already making calculations inside his heart, and with his eyes still sparkling with energy he thought, Back at Ling Town, that Lu Li from Seven Fiends Valley had carried herself in an arrogant manner and looked down on me. But even she did not have a spatial ring on her hands, did she? The spirit art youre cultivating is pretty special; it appears to be thunder and lightning. Young man, your special spirit art may be of use to us in certain aspects, are you interested in coming on a trip with us outside the city? Do not worry, I can assure you that it will be much better than working here as an apprentice, and there will be some benefits for you as well, suddenly said the old servant after closely examining Qin Lie. Not interested, Qin Lie immediately rejected. In his opinion, creating the enhanced version of the Spirit Gathering Boards beats any benefits right now. Do you really not want to consider? The old servant frowned. Nope! Qin Lie affirmed his decision. Lets go. The woman in white nodded her head before sweeping a glance over Qin Lie. Her cool gaze stayed a bit longer at the nebula pattern on the chest area of Qin Lies clothes before she meaningfully said, We will meet again very soon. Once she said that, only then did she and the old servant turn around and leave Lis Shop. This girl is incredibly beautiful, and her abilities are just as extraordinary. It also seems that she is slightly interested in the art formula youre cultivating. Li Mu proceeded to curl up atop his recliner again, and he spoke while rocking in comfort, Are you telling me that youre not interested at all in such a beautiful young lady? No. A gentle and elegant figure quietly appeared in his mind as he shook his head. I dont believe you. Li Mus gaze was teasing. There are almost no kids in this world who arent attracted by the other sex. Either you already have someone in your heart or youre abnormal. When your Uncle Li was about your age, hehe, I have zero immunity on this aspect, so I guess I was notorious Qin Lies interest was immediately piqued as he said full of energy, Tell me the details! You scamp, youre still telling me youre not interested? Li Mu looked dumbfounded before he waved his hands. Now scram. Uncle Li has so many love debts itll take forever to finish. Too lazy. Someone who looks so dirty with a year-long smell like Uncle Li can actually have many love debts? Qin Lie marveled with a strange expression. I guess those women who hooked up with Uncle Li should have quite the heavy taste. Cough cough! Cough cough Li Mu suddenly coughed loudly as if he had choked on something. On the same evening, Qin Lie carried the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip in a oilcloth and left Lis Shop for Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie, Elder Han had said to immediately invite you home once you got back! The guard immediately informed him with a serious expression when he saw him return. Qin Lie shuddered once, and his eyes abruptly brightened as he thought to himself: Could it be that there is news of Grandpa? Chapter 78: Inspector Chapter 78: Inspector Qin Lie was full of expectation as he hurried to Han Qingruis side, a sliver of hope appearing between his brows. Qin Lie, you brat, you have finally returned! exclaimed Han Qingrui who was standing at the door. He seemingly had been waiting specifically for Qin Lie considering that soon as he saw Qin Lie, he immediately became excited and began to shout loudly. Uncle Han, is it that there is news of my grandpa? No. Then is there mail for me? Nope. Then why were you anxiously looking for me? asked Qin Lie, extremely crestfallen. Come in first before we talk, said Han Qingrui with a respectful expression. Only after Qin Lie entered did he whisper, The Pavilion Master is also here. When you speak, you must be careful. Pavilion Master? asked Qin Lie, his expression slightly changing. What happened? There is someone who wanted to meet you. This person is not someone who Nebula Pavilion can slight, and thus, the Pavilion Master personally accompanied them. After Han Qingrui entered the house, he also seemed to have become cautious as he quietly whispered an explanation while he brought Qin Lie to the inner room. Inside the room, a robust, imposing looking man, upon seeing Qin Lie walking over, smiled as he said, You must be Qin Lie? I have heard Tu Ze talking about you a lot. Mn, I am Tu Mo. Well met, Pavilion Master, replied Qin Lie as he bowed his body in salute. You do not need to regard me as a stranger. Come meet our guest from Dark Asura Hall. They specifically wanted to see you. Tu Mo waved his hand, afterwards, inclining his body to expose the person behind him. I said before that we would quickly meet again, said a clear, cold voice. A lady clothed in clothes whiter than snow was currently sitting atop Han Qingruis usual spot with an indifferent expression. Her servant with that slouched body, as before, was still standing beside her like a shadow. At this time, he laughed as he observed Qin Lie with relish. Kid, you are wearing the uniform of Nebula Pavilion, how could you possibly escape from the palms of our hands? Qin Lie furrowed his brows. This lady is Xie Jingxuan. She hails from Dark Asura Hall, explained Tu Mo. She has some things for which she requires your assistance. Mn, you just follow her around for a while. Come back after you finish your job. Dark Asura Hall said Qin Lie, pondering over the meaning within Tu Mos words. Looking at the white clothed lady, who was called Xie Jingxuan, again, he could only helplessly nod. Understood. I shall follow Pavilion Masters instructions and try my best to help her. Tu Mo laughed, nodding as he said, My little brother constantly talks about you and evaluates you highly. Dont let me down. Qin Lie bitterly laughed as he nodded. I heard that you are apprenticed at Lis Shop on Commerce Street, and that Lis Shop has begun to sell some kind of extremely rare Spirit Gathering Board Tu Mo deliberately emphasized a few words before he began to laugh loudly, saying, Qin Lie, please also help Nebula Pavilion get some Spirit Gathering Boards. Nebula Pavilion will purchase them at the same price. Qin Lie was stunned. Look, if Nebula Pavilions cultivating grounds could be completely full of dense spirit energy of the world, wouldnt it be very beneficial towards raising the practitioners within the pavilion? asked Tu Mo, his eyes shining, That kind of Spirit Gathering Board doesnt have a great effect towards individuals, but it is extremely suited towards Nebula Pavilion, Shattered Ice Manor, and other forces of the sort. It can allow the cultivating grounds to rise to a new level. Pavilion Master Tu, I did not tell you about the matter of the Spirit Gathering Boards so that you could fight over the goods with me, unhappily said Xie Jingxuan, frowning. Haha, I was only casually bringing it up so that Qin Lie could watch out for me, embarrassedly said Tu Mo while laughing loudly. You returned very quickly. Mn, thus I will give you two hours of time. After two hours, you will leave with us, indifferently said Xie Jingxuan as she looked at Qin Lie. Okay, I will go now and prepare, tactfully responded Qin Lie before once again turning to Tu Mo and saying, About the matter of Spirit Gathering Boards, I will pay attention to it. Once I return, I will talk about it with Uncle Li Only then did Qin Lie leave the room. Kid, how come you seem so reluctant? As he had left, Han Qingrui had left with him. Smiling, Han Qingrui patted Qin Lies shoulders, asking, For them to pay attention to you, that is your blessing. You should be happy. What is there to be happy about muttered Qin Lie. From his point of view, this time that he was about to spend doing hard work would have been better spent refining a few more Spirit Gathering Boards. Slightly narrowing his brows, he then curiously asked, Whats her identity and status? Even if shes someone from Dark Asura Hall, there surely isnt a need for the Pavilion Master to personally accompany her, right? When Xie Jingxuans origins were brought up, Han Qingruis expression became solemn. He didnt immediately reply, instead leading Qin Lie along. Only when they arrived at a secluded area did he reply, Naturally, ordinary people of Dark Asura Hall dont have the qualifications to control our affairs, and the Pavilion Master wouldnt bother paying attention to them. However, she came over with Dark Asura Halls Inspector Command Token. Inspector Command Token? lightly asked Qin Lie. The right to dispatch and control people from vassal forces belongs to Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs. With the Inspector Command Token present, she can dispatch the people of Nebula Pavilion, Shattered Ice Manor, Crimson Flame Association, and Water Moon Sect. As long as its a force under the control of Dark Asura Hall, she can directly request and take people. Han Qingrui laughed bitterly, continuing, Not just you, even if she wanted me to go along, I would have to as well. Such great authority? responded Qin Lie, astonished. What did you think? Han Qingrui looked at Qin Lie, then continued, Otherwise, why would the Pavilion Master have personally come out to receive them? You know, the Pavilion Masters father elder brother Tu is the commander of Dark Asura Hall, and thus he himself has a certain status. Many Dark Asura Hall people who come over all pay their respects to the Pavilion Master. However, Dark Asura Halls Inspector is a truly powerful figure. Thus, the Pavilion Master couldnt help but do as he was told. Similar to Nebula Pavilion, the divisions between people within Dark Asura Hall was extremely clear. The only difference was that, rather than calling their ranks Hall Masters, Elders, Vice Pavilion Masters, and Pavilion Master, they called them Generals, Enforcers, Commanders, Five Hall Masters, and First Hall Master instead. Upon entering Dark Asura Hall, one would only be an ordinary General. Only after accumulating a certain amount of merit would they be promoted to the position of Enforcer, then Commander, one of the Five Hall Master, and finally First Hall Master. Inspector wasnt included within these ranks and instead belonged to the Department of Internal Affairs this was the most peculiar organization of Dark Asura Hall. The power of of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs was comparable to the combined power of Ye Yangqiu and Han Qingrui within Nebula Pavilion. Not only was it responsible for collecting tribute from vassal forces, it was also responsible for controlling the actions of vassal forces. The position known as Inspector only answered to the First Hall Master and was the sharpest, most powerful blade controlled by the First Hall Master! Thus, the Department of Internal Affairs was a very special existence within Dark Asura Hall. The power of the Inspector which came from within was extremely great, and they could even directly kill commanders as well as directly take control of vassal forces martial practitioners. After listening to Han Qingruis explanation, Qin Lie was inwardly shocked. He never expected that the white clothed woman who had frequented Lis Shop and named such a high price for the Spirit Gathering Boards would possess such a background. No wonder the servant even has a spatial ring. So thats how it is. Upon understanding the reasons, Qin Lie could only accept his fate. Thinking it over within his mind, he concluded that next time he sold Spirit Gathering Boards upon returning, he would have to slightly raise the price. What about Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian? I need to find them. I have things to return to them, subconsciously asked Qin Lie, remembering his original purpose. They left several days ago, going outside Icestone City to hunt and kill spirit beasts. Kang Zhi and Han Feng also went, explained Han Qingrui. Ah! The situation outside isnt very good recently. Because the pavilion didnt have enough hands, those brats werent able to evade their responsibilities and had to expend their energy for the pavilion. So its like that Qin Lie furrowed his brows. He had planned to let Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian test the effects of longblade and Dragon Bone Whip which were currently covered by a oil cloth to see if they would mesh well with their respective weapons. He never expected that the two of them wouldnt be present. As it was, he had nothing much to prepare. All of his possessions were already all on his person. That womans over here in Elder Han Qingruis area. Is she really that beautiful? Nonsense. I only glanced at her and I can already ensure you that within the entire Icestone City, you will not find a woman more beautiful than her! Then we seriously need to check it out! While Qin Lie and Han Qingrui were having their secluded conversation, a group of several people sneakily walked over, discussing amongst themselves as they shrunk into the corner of a wall nearby and headed towards Han Qingruis study. Amongst them was Wei Xings son, Wei Li, along with a few other arrogant youths of Nebula Pavilion. They all came because of Xie Jingxuan. I heard that its a powerful figure from Dark Asura Hall. Everyone observe from afar and make sure to not say anything. Care for our little lives. Understood. Towards someone from Dark Asura Hall, who dares to be rude and waste their life? Mn, just looking is enough. As the group of youths whispered to each other, they carefully hid themselves, aiming their lines of sight towards the doorway. They truly dont know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, said Han Qingrui, bitterly laughing. Because of their remote location, those several youths had not noticed them. Luckily, Kang Zhi and Han Feng, those two brats, left long ago. Otherwise, they might also have thoughts along these lines as well. If they got into any trouble, it would truly be hard to clean up, muttered Han Qingrui. Han Feng and Kang Zhi are also like this? asked Qin Lie, laughing. They are worse if anything, those two bastards! snorted Han Qingrui. After a while, Xie Jingxuans pure body quietly appeared from the door with the robust and imposing Tu Mo following behind her. As the two talked, they waited at the entrance for something. When Xie Jingxuan came out, the eyes of Wei Li and the other youths who had shrunk into the corner all looked directly ahead, each pair of eyes showing shock one after the other, as if they had seen the most beautiful person in the world. They all became dazed and at a loss. They are waiting for you, said Han Qingrui, chuckling. Qin Lie! Tu Zes eyes were like a torch as they immediately swept over. Motioning at Qin Lie, he said, Seeing how relaxed you are, you shouldnt have anything to do. Then, why dont you leave a bit earlier and not have our guests wait on you any longer. Xie Jingxuan also looked over as she indifferently said, If theres nothing, then let us leave. Qin Lie sighed as he helplessly walked out alongside Han Qingrui. While Wei Li and the rests eyeballs had fallen out, he arrived besides Xie Jingxuan. After thinking for a moment, he took out the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip from within the grease cloth, saying, Pavilion Master, these are Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians possessions. When they return, please return them for me. No need. You can bring them with you, said Tu Mo, slightly distracted. Immediately, he waved his hand, refusing to accept the two as he said, During your trip you should encounter Tu Ze and Little Qian. You can give those to them yourself. Hn? Qin Lies face was full of surprise. Ha, you will be fine, just leave with them, said Tu Mo vaguely as he chuckled. He then instructed, Kid, focus a bit. Dont mess around. This will benefit your future. Alright then, responded Qin Lie as he nodded. Lets leave, said Xie Jingxuan, furrowing her brows. She seemed impatient as she began to walk directly towards Nebula Pavilions exit. Lets go, kid, snorted the old servant. Helplessly, Qin Lie, carrying the oilcloth which contained the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip along with a leather bag at his hip, left with the old servant in this manner. Like an even more minor servant. However, a look of envy appeared on the faces of Wei Li and the other youths of Nebula Pavilion as their eyes all glowed. That guy called Qin Lie, just what kind of lucky dogshit did he walk through? Why was he specifically picked? quietly cried one of them. The devil knows. It makes me so f*cking upset. Ah! Why couldnt it be me? Hes only cannon fodder to be sent to his death, hmph! lowly snorted Wei Li. As they quietly cried and complained, Pavilion Master Tu Mo had already long since left. From start to finish, he hadnt noticed they were there. What are you all talking about here? suddenly asked Han Qingrui, his expression cold as he strangely laughed. Dont think that you can avoid this, just wait. You all are already on the list. The next request and you all are going out of the city too. After his remark, the faces of the several youths all became frozen as they began to bitterly beg, begging Han Qingrui to be magnanimous. Even Tu Ze has gone into battle. My precious son Han Feng was also dispatched. Do you brats really think you can barely escape it? snorted Han Qingrui. Curling his lips, he indifferently said, Let me give you a bit of advice. If you wish to survive longer, you will need to spend more time within the cultivating grounds and less time in places of temptation. However, he didnt tell Wei Li and the rest about just how grim the recent situation outside had become. Nor did he tell them how the death count for Nebula Pavilion was nearing one hundred people as of late. He was afraid he would scare them. Chapter 79: Ghost Bird and Profound Nether Beas Chapter 79: Ghost Bird and Profound Nether Beast When he walked out of Icestone City and looked into the distance, his expression suddenly turned serious. There wasnt a living person to be seen in the usually crowded main street. In fact, when he looked afar, he could see a few skeletal remains. Some of the bones were somewhat larger and obviously a spirit beasts. A few of them were distinctively human as well. The sun was hidden, both sky and earth covered by thick layers of cloud. The land covered in gray and scattered bones depicted a picture of desolation and loneliness. He could still remember the first time he had arrived at Icestone City. The city gates near the main street were pretty crowded, and there would be numerous martial practitioners and normal men from vassal forces, such as the Ling Family, who would visit Icestone City. Everyday there would be massive traffic at the city gates, and sometimes the sheer number of people entering and exiting the gates could cause a traffic jam. However, the city gate was completely deserted right now, and not a single soul could be seen on the main street. Fwee That old servant, who was called Liang Zhong, suddenly and loudly whistled after he exited the city. The whistling sound resounded along with the blowing wind into the great distance; its reverberation still echoing. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh! The flapping sounds of a bird appeared from the thick clouds above their heads. Qin Lie lifted his head and saw seven to eight birds of the same green color circling above them. Because they were too far apart, he could not clearly identify their shapes, but he did guess that they had come because of Liang Zhongs whistling. Liang Zhong lifted his head a let out a chuckle. Then, he whistled again. A bird suddenly dove downwards like a bolt of green lightning before landing on top of Liang Zhongs shoulders. It even let out a strange sound as if it were speaking something into his ear. Qin Lie turned his head to look, slightly started, and softly exclaimed, W-what kind of a bird is this? When it was closer and he could get a clear look at it, he saw that the bird was about the size of his palm, and it glowed faintly green in color. Not only that, its face was clearly that of a young childs! The ghastly green little bird looked like a sinister soul. It had the small face of a child, yet it had a sharp beak and eyes that rolled around freely, giving him a very bizarre and eerie feeling. This is a tamed Ghost Bird. They are small creatures that you can find in Nether Battlefield, and they are my eyes. Liang Zhong gave him a simple explanation before continuing to listen closely at the Ghost Birds chirps. It took a while before he finally nodded, and the Ghost Bird abruptly flew away like a wisp of a green ghost, flashing above the clouds in the sky. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! A series of rapid, sweeping sounds came from not too far away. While Qin Lie was waiting, two spirit beasts covered entirely in green scutes suddenly appeared beside Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong like the breeze. The two spirit beasts shared a very similar aura to the Ghost Bird. It was strange and chilly. Its body covered in green scutes gave it the appearance of a rhino at first glance, but it was even bigger than one, and its eyes were also ghastly green. The mere sight of it sent shivers down peoples hearts. Profound Nether Beast, also a spirit beast of the Nether Battlefield. It is very different from those in the Arctic Mountain Range. Liang Zhong loosely explained, The Ghost Bird is only a Rank One spirit beast, so its combat capabilities are pretty lacking. But it is incredibly convenient and useful for information gathering and scouting from up in the sky. These two Profound Nether Beasts are only Rank Two, but they run incredibly fast and are the perfect tools for traveling long distances. If you have a Profound Nether Beast to ride on your journey, then its but a cinch to travel tens of thousands of miles. While he was speaking, Xie Jingxuans lithe figure danced upwards like a blade of a willow leaf before landing steadily on top of a Profound Nether Beast. Liang Zhong himself rode atop the other Profound Nether Beast and nodded towards Qin Lie. Come on up. You will sit with me. Qin Lie obeyed and came over. Grabbing Liang Zhongs hands, he then sat on top of the Profound Nether Beast. Grab my waist, Liang Zhong exclaimed in a low tone. Qin Lie cooperated obediently. Whoosh Whoosh! The Profound Nether Beast beneath him suddenly rushed forward and galloped like a bolt of cold lightning. All Qin Lie could hear was the sound of the wind whipping past his ears, and for a moment, his heart raced. Both the Ghost Birds and the Profound Nether Beasts are spirit beasts from the Nether Battlefield. If they had appeared inside Icestone City, it might have caused some panic, so we left them outside. Liang Zhongs explanation came over through the howlings of the wind, and although it wasnt very loud, Qin Lie could clearly hear every word. The two Profound Nether Beasts traveled forward with considerable speed. The scenery around them kept flying towards the back as it all quickly passed by. Gradually, Qin Lie had gotten used to the Profound Nether Beasts speed, and when he concentrated on the periphery he realized that he could see the occasional traces of battle and the remains of a few spirit beasts. But he seldom saw any corpses of martial practitioners at all. The masters of Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley had brought the backbone of their subordinates and are active around the Arctic Mountain Range. Some of their experts have already entered deep into the Arctic Mountain Range and attacked some high rank spirit beasts. The spirit beasts that operate around Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon City are usually lower ranked ones C mostly rank one or twos C and the people who were responsible to clean them up were also low level juniors. While Liang Zhong was hurrying on his way with Qin Lie, he began to introduce randomly, The three Elders from your Nebula Pavilion, Du Haitian, Chu Yan, and Wei Xing had brought their hall masters to the edge of the Arctic Mountain Range to combine forces with Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sects Elders in order to cooperate with Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valleys mission His demeanor was careless, and he just said whatever was on the top off his head without really explaining in great detail, but on the whole, Qin Lie understood what he was saying. The really high ranking spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range would still be inside the mountain range and the outer edge of the range. Those who went into the Arctic Mountain Range were true masters from Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Asura Hall. The ranks of spirit beasts on the outer edge of the Arctic Mountain Range would be slightly lower C about rank two or so C and Elders from Shattered Ice Manor, Nebula Pavilion, Crimson Flame Association, and Water Moon Sect would be responsible to hunt them down with their men. And outside of the Arctic Mountain Range, the spirit beasts that operated around Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon City were just rank one or two. These low level spirit beasts would fall under the responsibility of Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Yan Ziqian, and other juniors to bring some allies of the Refinement Realm to clear them out. I dont see many bodies of martial practitioners? Qin Lie suddenly asked after the Profound Nether Beast sped along for a little while. The reason there arent many martial practitioner corpses isnt because were holding an advantage, but rather those who died were usually torn apart and eaten by spirit beasts which is why you dont see many corpses around here. Liang Zhong frowned. To those spirit beasts, a martial practitioners body is a great nourishing medicine. They find the flesh and blood forged out of the concentrated spirit energy of the world extremely tasty, and it can also increase both their strength and ranks. To them, our corpses carry a similar effect to spirit pills. Many people had died? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Nebula Pavilion has lost over a hundred men, and both Shattered Ice Manor and Water Moon Sect have experienced similar losses. Crimson Flames are a bit worse Liang Zhong looked into the distance and indifferently said, It was a spirit beast that was close to breaking through to Rank Three. It broke through the defensive line at the outer edge of the Arctic Mountain Range and entered the perimeter around Crimson Flame City. Crimson Flame Association had been careless and did not send out a true expert to hunt it down, and it caused a few squads to be annihilated which resulted in the death of tens of people. Qin Lie was moved on the inside. Because they didnt move into the city early on, the vassal forces of Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon Sect also lost a few hundred men. Liang Zhong then said, It is perfectly normal for people to die. Every year there are countless Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners who lose their lives, so this is hardly surprising at all. It would be a real surprise if no one died. The strange chirps of the Ghost Birds suddenly rang out from above the sky, and one of them suddenly dropped down and landed on Liang Zhongs shoulders. The two Profound Nether Beasts simultaneously slowed down . After listening for a while, Liang Zhong looked to the left, and with a slight frown, said, Miss, there is a Rank Two Golden Crag Beast operating in a village in that direction. Is there anyone else left in the village? Xie Jingxuan asked. There is. Liang Zhong nodded. Havent we sent out a notice for Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon Sect to move their vassal forces into the city? Why are there still people outside? Xie Jingxuan seemed to be suppressing her anger as she said that. Some people decided to leave it to chance and believed that their own village would not be invaded by spirit beasts. Some people are old, and it could be that they didnt feel like moving anymore, or they couldnt move in time Liang Zhong explained. Lets give it a look. Xie Jingxuan let out a soft sigh. The two Profound Nether Beasts abruptly changed directions, and soon, they were moving fast once more. An hour later, they had arrived at a very secluded village on top of their Profound Nether Beasts. The village had only about twenty households, and at first glance, the place was completely dead with no sound of life whatsoever. The fields had been abandoned long ago, and they were overgrown with weeds. A Ghost Bird landed on top of a southeastern household from the sky. The Profound Nether Beasts rushed towards that direction. A thick scent of blood hung in the air, and there were pools of blood all over the ground. But there were no bodies. It took only one look for Qin Lie to come to the realization that there were people who stayed behind in these households, and they were all eaten by the Golden Crag Beast which was why there were no corpses to be found. We were late. Liang Zhong shook his head, called his Ghost Bird over again, and asked for a moment before saying, The Golden Crag Beast had left and entered a natural stone forest towards the front. The stone forest is situated almost at the center of the area between Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon city. It is dozens of miles wide, and there was a lot of spirit beast activity in the area. Many juniors would hunt for beasts there, so it is quite the lively place. Lets go. Xie Jingxuans expression was indifferent, and after a slight nod, she led the way with her Profound Nether Beast and left this desolate village. Hmm, if there are no surprises, then this Tu Ze and his group that youre looking for should be inside that stone forest, said Liang Zhong after releasing his Ghost Bird. Qin Lies brows lifted slightly, and he unconsciously felt for the oilcloth that contained the longblade and the Dragon Bone Whip, asking, Why did you specifically seek me out? Exactly how am I going to be able help you? Im not certain if youre able to help us. Liang Zhong looked deeply towards him and gave it some thought before speaking, If you are able to summon the thunder from Ninth Heaven just like that day on the stone bridge, then you will be of help. Otherwise, it will have been a mistake to bring you along, and you will become a completely useless burden. The moment the words came out, Qin Lies eyebrows became locked in a deep frown as he spoke bluntly, Then I will tell you right now that you are going to be disappointed. I am unable to summon the power of thunder again. It was just an accident last time, and you have thought too highly of me. When he fought against Feng Kai on the stone bridge, during a dangerous moment he had miraculously attracted lightning to fall from the sky and dealt Feng Kai and Yan Qingsong severe injuries. Since then, he had immersed himself for a few days to see if he could cause lightning to fall once more. He had not succeeded once ever since. Therefore, he had categorized that particular success as a miracle. And since its a miracle, then naturally it could not possibly happen every time, and it wasnt something that would come just because he wanted it to. Oh, really? With narrowed eyes, Liang Zhong curled his lips into a smile, but the smile seemed a little off. Then maybe,youll be able to surpass your limits under the threat of death. He slapped Qin Lies shoulders, and ignoring the fact that his face had lost all color, Liang Zhong continued to speak with a smile, Ready yourself to face death firsthand, kid. Chapter 80: The Leaders of the Four Sides Chapter 80: The Leaders of the Four Sides The natural stone forest covered over tens of miles and was situated in between Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon City. Countless rock formations of different shapes and sizes stood inside the stone forest, and its terrain was fairly complex, making it pretty easy to hide ones trail. Spirit beasts took to this place like ducks to water, so it was harder than usual to hunt them down. The spirit beasts that had stepped out of the Arctic Mountain Range were operating around the border of the three cities. The moment they suffer a loss when fighting against the martial practitioners and found the situation unfavorable, they would often choose this forest of stone as the place to escape to. Over time, this natural stone forest became their most favored sanctuary. Martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor, Nebula Pavilion, Crimson Fire Association, and Water Moon Sect were initially unfamiliar with the stone forest and thus suffered a great number of losses inside, losing quite a few people. Gradually, they realized that the spirit beasts loved to escape into the stone forest and thus began to treat the matter with seriousness. All four martial practitioner forces shifted their true attention to the stone forest and explored the terrain seriously. Area after area they invaded to make preparations for the gradual extermination of the spirit beasts that had gathered inside. As the number of martial practitioners from all four powers increased, they slowly gained the initiative. Humans were smarter, after all, and once they had researched the terrain completely, they would make arrangements beforehand and prepare all sorts of traps and ambushes. With these advantages, the martial practitioners from the four forces had been able to make significant progress hunting spirit beasts as of late. Almost everyday spirit beasts would be flushed out and killed, and a lot of people who had tasted blood also rushed over when they heard of news from this region. This was because everyone knew that there were many spirit beasts inside the stone forest and that occasionally there would be new spirit beasts that would enter the fray, so they all wanted to come here to hunt down spirit beasts to obtain spirit materials and beast cores and also accumulate contribution points. Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, Yan Qingsong, and others from Shattered Ice Manor; Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi and others from Nebula Pavilion; and even Xiong Ba from Crimson Flame Association and Na Nuo from Water Moon Sect were operating inside this natural stone forest. Everyone had the same idea of reaping great rewards inside this stone forest. Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba and Water Moon Sects Na Nuo were both leaders of the young generation with fame no less than Yan Ziqian and Tu Ze themselves. They were all great leaders of the future. Sssssssss! A Golden Crag Beast became covered in flames, fiery sparks flying off its stone-like body as it roared in pain. There was a young man about two meters tall wearing a martial practitioner garment bearing his arms. He had bulging muscles covering his entire body and looked as stout as a human bear. With a grin, he let out a weird chuckle and was doing his best to hunt down this Golden Crag Beast with a few martial practitioners from Crimson Flame Association in golden color martial practitioner dress. This unsightly, inhuman-looking fellow, with an extremely huge body, was the one who had let loose those shots of fire. He held a golden spear in his hands and continuously swallowed and spat out flames while fighting the Golden Crag Beast head on, whereas the other Crimson Flame martial practitioners had spread out to coordinate with him and attacked the beast from both sides. It was slowly losing its strength. The young man who was like a man-bear was, of course, Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba, and at first glance, his battle against the Golden Crag Beast did not look like a battle between man and beast. It looked more like two wild beasts tearing, biting, and tangling with each other. Savage Xiong, why dont you give me the Golden Crag Beasts eye? Ill exchange it with the horn of a Dragonhorn Rhinoceros. A beautiful young girl dressed in a bright yellow tight suit looked leisurely in his direction with six or seven equally young and beautiful women beside her. The girl in the bright yellow tight suit looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. She was tall and lanky, her breasts full and firm with a pair of long legs and an attractive face. A lifelike rainbow-colored spirit snake was drawn on her white left arm. She even bared her left arm intentionally so it would appear as if a rainbow-colored serpent was encircling it, causing people to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts with just a glance. Na Nuo, do you really think Im stupid? How can the horn of a Dragonhorn Rhinoceros compare to the Golden Eye of a Golden Crag Beast? Besides, I have no use for the horn at all, so why would I trade for it? The moment Xiong Ba opened his mouth again, it was like the rumblings of thunder, Last time I traded with you, I almost got beaten to death by my father! I will never ever trade any spirit materials with you again! Hehe, I was just playing with you last time! I definitely wont deceive you this time. Na Nuo giggled non-stop, and she was laughing so hard her snake-like waist couldnt even straighten anymore. The girls from Water Moon Sect behind her were also covering their mouths and laughing non-stop, and the more they thought about that incident, the funnier it seemed. Like hell Ill believe you! Xiong Ba humphed with a livid expression and ignored Na Nuo. He began bloodily dissecting the Golden Crag Beast with his equally rugged-looking brothers. How boring. Na Nuo glanced once at the bloody scene and frowned. The fellows from Crimson Fire Association are a bunch of beasts wearing human skin after all. I suppose Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion are still the more interesting ones. But, sigh, such a shame that that Tu Ze is a coward. Yan Ziqian has already provoked him several times, but he just endured it all the way. He really makes people worry for him. Sister Na Nuo, Tu Ze is being tactful. A girl behind her seemed to have good feelings for Tu Ze and his men; thus, she could not help but defend them. The Ice Drake Sword Yan Ziqian is wielding was tailor made for him by Dark Asura Halls Master Lu, and when combined with the spirit art hes cultivating, its power is simply astounding. Tu Ze cant fight him, and Zhuo Qian also cant defeat Feng Kai, so of course theyre going to avoid them for now. If they really went and risked their lives instead, then wouldnt he be as stupid as Xiong Ba? You stinkin brat, dont tell me youve fallen for Tu Ze? Na Nuo turned around and punched her once, teasing, So Little Sparrow is lusting for a man. Do you want me to make a match between the two of you? What nonsense are you talking about, Ill pinch you to death! The girl who was called a little bird fooled around with Na Nuo with a tiny blush on her face. Na Nuo and the girls from Water Moon Sect began to fool around inside the stone forest. Giggling and running about, they were like a group of larks painting a beautiful scenery into existence. Ahem, Na Nuo. It was at this moment Yan Ziqian came over with his men from Shattered Ice Manor. Beside him were Feng Kai and Yan Qingsong. They all wore bright silver clothes, and everyone one of them appeared to be smart and handsome. Their appearances were far, far better than those of Crimson Flame Associations, so the moment they came over, the girls of Water Moon Sect quickly stopped their game of pursuit and began to feign gentleness and innocence like sheltered young ladies. What are you calling me for? Na Nuo stopped fooling around and smiled prettily at Yan Ziqian, saying, Arent you keeping an eye on Tu Ze everyday to be ready to interrupt their good fortune at any moment? Why did you come find us instead? Lately, Yan Ziqian and his gang had been keeping a tight watch on Tu Ze, and the moment they found that they were hunting spirit beasts, they would immediately join the fray and forcefully claim that they were the ones who found the spirit beasts first before robbing them of spirit materials by force. At first, both sides had clashed with each other several times, and quite a number of people were injured from those clashes. However, those who had been injured were mostly on Tu Zes side. Kang Zhi and Han Feng were bloody and Zhuo Qians arm was still somewhat unusable after it was stabbed once by Feng Kais sword. But the one who suffered the most was still Tu Ze. He had three wounds on his chest, and it seemed like they hadnt completely healed yet. They were all wounds given by Yan Ziqian. After suffering a few losses, Tu Ze and his men had no choice but to swallow their anger and do their best to avoid conflict with Yan Ziqian and the others. Even if they were provoked, they had to grit their teeth and pretend they heard nothing. There were a few martial practitioners from Dark Asura Hall who were taking charge in this stone forest, and it was because of them that Yan Ziqian didnt dare to act too wantonly and do everything in their power to kill Tu Ze. That was why Tu Ze and the others were still around. But Tu Zes condition in the stone forest was downright terrible due to the existence of Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian Tu Ze? Yan Ziqian laughed coldly. That cowardly fellow only knows how to run and hide, giving me no chance to end him once and for all. If it werent for the people from Dark Asura Hall, those bastards Hmph! Oh, so you were this powerful then? Na Nuos smile was playful. Why dont you go play a bit with Savage Xiong then? I do still know him quite well; if you harass him, then he would definitely not run away. Look, Savage Xiong and his buddies are dissecting a Golden Crag Beast right at the front. Why dont you go and rob them? The girls from Water Moon Sect behind her began to giggle as well, and a few energetic ones even led with a shout, Cmon, go fight them! If youre really so powerful, then go fight Savage Xiong! I wonder who among you is more fearsome? I, I love aggressive men, and I love watching fights the most. A girl made a look of absolute infatuation and loudly urged them on as if she couldnt wait to see the world burn. The moment Xiong Ba was brought up, Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsongs faces shook and appeared a bit awkward. It wasnt as if they were afraid of Xiong Ba and his gang if they had really gotten into a fight. It was just that Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba was famous for his fearlessness towards death, and if they really did fight, Xiong Ba would go absolutely crazy and wouldnt stop until one of them was dead he was someone who would dare to go against even Dark Asura Halls orders. Yan Ziqian wouldnt dare to provoke such a mad dog without a good reason, so he laughed awkwardly, Shattered Ice Manor has no conflict with Crimson Flame Association and there is no grudge between us, so obviously we have no reason to fight each other. Seeing that he hadnt fallen into her trap, Na Nuo disinterestedly said in a perfunctory tone, Then what is it you came to me for? We found three Rank Two spirit beasts, but were not sure we can take them on all by ourselves, so were inviting you girls into the group to work together. I wonder if youre interested? Yan Ziqian told her the reason they came over. Three Rank Two spirit beasts? Na Nuos eyes brightened as she nodded. Yes I am. But how are we going to split the loot? How many beasts do you want? Well split by whoever put in the most effort. What do you think? Yan Ziqian asked. Sure. Na Nuo might have appeared casual, but her words were very sharp. I doubt you have the guts to snatch my prey from my hands! Hehe, and why would we snatch anything from a beautiful lady? Were gifting you stuff on our own will, okay? Yan Qingsong laughed loudly. Follow me, Ill bring you over right now. I personally love to share the good stuff with beautiful girls. After that, the girls from Water Moon Sect giggled and, under Na Nuos lead, followed Shattered Ice Manors men into the stone forest. On the other side. Tu Ze leaned against a stone pillar with his chest wrapped in bandages. With a heavy expression, he said, We were the ones who found those three Rank Two spirit beasts first, but we cant handle them the way we are. Its fine that Yan Qingsong sees it, well just let them busy themselves with the task. Well admit our loss this time and regain our pride in the future. Sigh, if our spirit artifacts had been successfully created, what would we have to fear of Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai? Zhuo Qians eyes were dark. Theres no point talking about this now. A loss is a loss. We can only endure this for the moment and talk about it later. Tu Ze let out a sigh. Lets get through this period of time first, and when I get back, I will gather the spirit materials and request Great Master Lus help once more! His eyes were red as he yelled, I refuse to accept that my luck will continue to stay bad! When I finally get my spirit artifact, I will immediatelyseek out Yan Ziqian and obtain our revenge! The moment he said that, Zhuo Qian the others to grit their teeth, looking like they were about to eat someone alive. It looked like that had been thoroughly oppressed by Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and the others. They did not notice that, while they were swearing solemn oaths, there was a Ghost Bird flying atop their heads. The Ghost Bird flew out of the natural stone forest and arrived at its entrance. It dropped onto Liang Zhongs shoulder, and after listening to it for a while, Liang Zhong said, These pair of eyes have helped me find Tu Ze. Qin Lies expression shook atop the Profound Nether Beast, and he unconsciously touched the oilcloth wrapping the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip. He was filled with anticipation. Chapter 81: Turned Around Chapter 81: Turned Around Huh, arent these our friends from Nebula Pavilion? What have you found these past few days? Yan Qingsong suddenly appeared from behind a stone pillar. Once they saw Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, they laughed and began teasing. From the back, Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and Water Moon Sects Na Nuo also appeared one by one, and they were all looking in Tu Zes direction. Tu Zes group was behind a large green brown stone, and these stones were piled up into a tall peak. There was a narrow and long stone road in the middle of it. The three Rank Two spirit beasts were a few miles behind these stone roads. If Yan Qingsong and the crowd wanted to hunt them, there were other paths; they didnt necessarily need to go through this stone road. Yan Qingsong knew this, yet he still chose to walk this way. It was obvious that he did it on purpose. Water Moon Sects Na Nuo couldnt help but grin a little when she saw Yan Ziqian and Tu Ze run into each other again. She had a rather interested look and even signalled the sisters behind her to stop, putting on the appearance that she was going to watch a good show. Qingsong, how should we continue? Feng Kai frowned and went out of his way to ask. Yan Qingsong purposefully pointed at the stone path behind Tu Ze with quite the natural expression. Behind them. Get out of the way! Wearing a cold expression, Yan Ziqian pulled the Ice Drake Sword out of its scabbard. The instant the silver white blade came out, a chilly atmosphere immediately spread out into the area. A cold white fog flowed out of his palm, as if magically merging with the Ice Drake Sword. Upon close examination, one would realize that inside the Ice Drake Swords blade there was a very faint white mark that vaguely appeared in the form of a dragon. Wielding the Ice Drake Sword, Yan Ziqian led the way and walked straight towards Tu Ze with a cold expression. Feng Kai and Yan Qingsong, along with the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor also walked forward, harboring malicious intentions while silently reaching for their spirit artifacts. Their eyes were filled with provocation. This was because, for their last few encounters, they had held a complete advantage, so they all wanted to look good in front of the girls from Water Moon Sect. They couldnt wait to have another go. Sister Na Nuo, do you think theyll fight each other? The gentle face of a Water Moon Sect girl emanated with excitement. How strange. Both Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion are just like us; vassal forces under Dark Asura Hall. In fact, they even stay in the same city, why are they so hateful towards each other? I dont know whether or not theyll fight each other, but I do know a little about the other matter youre asking about. Na Nuos expression was collected as she watched the opposing men approaching each other. Her thin long brows lifted upwards, and she wore a thin smile at the corner of her lips. In the past, there was no Nebula Pavilion in Icestone City. Both the South and North City were both Shattered Ice Manors. Mn, the old Icestone City was owned by Shattered Ice Manor alone. The beautiful girls of Water Moon Sect behind her were all listening intently with slightly brightened eyes. Back then, Shattered Ice Manor was not Dark Asura Halls vassal, but the Black Iron ranked Profound Ice Palaces vassal. Dark Asura Hall and Profound Ice Palace have fought each other for many years, but it finally ended with Dark Asura Halls victory. Profound Ice Palace gradually declined, and since Shattered Ice Manor was their vassal, they were naturally paid attention to during the battle against Dark Asura Hall. Na Nuos expression had also turned serious. Nebula Pavilion, created by Tu Zes father, Tu Shixiong, was still a small town outside Icestone City at the time and was a small force that could not compare even to a Limestone ranked force. And yet, his achievements were outstanding in this battle. Through sheer force, he led his subordinates into Icestone City, and combining his strength with Dark Asura Halls, they successfully destroyed Shattered Ice Manors resistance. Seeing that Profound Ice Palace has declined and that they had no way of fighting Dark Asura Hall, Shattered Ice Manor had no choice but to surrender. Because of this, Tu Shixiong had obtained great merit, and so, Nebula Pavilion also ascended to become a Limestone ranked power. Since Dark Asura Hall was also worried that Shattered Ice Manor may still have been harboring thoughts of betrayal, they also allowed Nebula Pavilion to stay in Icestone City. And together with Shattered Ice Manor, they both managed this city that shouldve only belonged to Shattered Ice Manor. During the war that year, many people from Shattered Ice Manor were killed by Tu Shixiong. In addition, Icestone City, which originally belonged solely to them, had been split in half so Nebula Pavilion could build their sect. How can Shattered Ice Manor not hate Nebula Pavilion? Na Nuo tirelessly made the reason clear. Therefore, during the years after that, even though both forces belonged to Dark Asura Hall, they have waged countless battles in the shadows, and this infighting has never stopped. As the number of deaths piled up, the grudge and hatred between the two sides grew deeper and deeper. Im afraid even Dark Asura Hall has no way of resolving it now. So this is how it is. The girls came to realization. Well, it has nothing to do with us anyway. Na Nuo smiled casually. Our job is to sit here and watch the show. Let them fight each other however they want. I just love to see people fight, and the more intense the better. Yeah, yeah! The girl behind her quickly threw the grudge between Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula out of mind and cheered happily. Get out of the way! Holding the Ice Drake Sword and covered in cold white Fog, Yan Ziqian walked until he was in front of Tu Ze and had said that with a cold expression. An icy-cold atmosphere leaked out from inside the Ice Drake Sword, and the dragon shaped mark inside the sword grew clearer and clearer, as if it were about to leap out of the sword Tu Ze felt pain from the wound on his chest starting to come back. He grit his teeth with a fearsome expression and breathed deeply , breath after breath, in order to calm himself down. He suddenly closed his eyes to avoid seeing the taunting and insulting look on Yan Ziqians face. He yelled softly, Lets go. He led the way and left the stone path behind him. Cmon! with her head lowered, Zhuo Qian pulled at Han Fengs sleeves and forcefully pulled him away. Han Fengs eyes were completely red as his entire body shuddered like a cornered beast. It was as if he would explode at any moment. If it wasnt for Zhuo Qian insistently pulling at him and repeatedly whispering for him to calm down, it was most likely that this charming-looking Han Feng was going to attack out of sheer rage. Kang Zhi and Chu Peng were also forcefully holding back their shame, and with a difficult expression, they lowered their heads and left with Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze. They had surrendered the very fruits of labor that they had found first. What a disappointment. Is this really Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian? Theyre werent like this in the past. No balls whatsoever. The martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor did not forget to rub salt into their wounds and provoke them further as they watched them leave with cold eyes. How pitiful The girl called Little Sparrow from Water Moon Sect found the situation a bit hard to stand as she shook her head and sighed. Tu Zes realm is the same as Yan Ziqians. If both sides do not use their spirit artifacts, their true strength is actually about the same. Sigh. Tu Zes luck is a bit poor for sure, not having a powerful spirit artifact of his own. Otherwise, he would not have suffered such humiliation. I heard that Tu Ze has failed four times already, whereas Zhuo Qian failed three. Na Nuo made a tiny frown. Their fathers must have spent a great deal of effort and owe multiple favors to have gathered the spirit materials for them. They really are unlucky to fail so many times. I guess they dont have such great lives. Speaking of having a good life, Sister Na Nuo is still the best for succeeding on the first attempt, a girl commented in admiration. Na Nuo raised her eyebrows and pulled out a white jade ruler from her sleeves, proudly saying, Your sister, Na Nuo, is where the fates truly lie. Not only was this Formless Ruler of mine was created successfully by Master Lu in one go, he even said that this was one of his finest creations. Sometimes luck is also an expression of strength! Na Nuo lightly waved her Formless Ruler, and it conjured layers of white ruler shadows that blurred everyones eyes. Yan Ziqians Ice Drake Sword is only a Common Grade Seven spirit artifact. Yet my Formless Ruler is a Profound Grade One spirit artifact! We are on completely different levels! Common Grade spirit artifacts normally can only be used until the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Once a person has broken through to the Manifestation Realm, then theyll most likely have to switch to a Profound Grade spirit artifact. Pride flowed out of her expression. When Yan Ziqian breaks through to the Manifestation Realm, his Ice Drake Sword will no longer be usable, for it will turn into a wall that restricts his true power. On the other hand, my Formless Ruler can still be used even after I break through to the Manifestation Realm! This is what you call a true difference in power. It is also why Yan Ziqian did not dare to provoke me! The girls behind her all turned incredibly envious upon hearing her words. Their gazes that were watching the jade ruler also turned passionate. Na Nuo, we can continue our journey now. From afar, Yan Ziqian turned his head. The coldness on his face was long gone, and there was even a warm smile on his face. If the two of us join forces, then we can definitely defeat these three Rank Two spirit beasts. We will all gain a tremendous profit. When he was facing Na Nuo, he appeared to be polite and humble. It was partly because Na Nuo was incredibly beautiful, but the most important factor was still the fact that her true strength was astounding. Sure, lead the way. Speaking of which, that was really disappointing. The two of you actually didnt fight each other. Na Nuo seemed to be feeling extra bored by the results. Thats because Tu Ze has no balls. Yan Ziqian chuckled and signalled Yan Qingsong to lead the way. On the other hand, he and Feng Kai stayed in the back and actively mingled with the girls from Water Moon Sect. With cheer and laughter, they departed to the deeper section of the stone forest. When Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the others gave away the stone path, they had gone to the opposite side. The crowd wore dark expressions and no one said a thing. They had been quiet for the longest time. Woosh Woosh! An evil black cloud flew past their heads and floated towards the area they previously departed from. They paid it no attention. An hour later, Gao Yu had suddenly appeared. The Ogre-faced Ring on his hands was shining with a dark light, and a powerful mind wave emanated from it. Gao Yus face was dark, and his eyebrows were locked deeply together. Sensing the fluctuations from the Ogre-faced Ring while paying attention to the direction, he began heading towards the stone path Yan Ziqian and Na Nuo had walked through. He saw Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, but chose to ignore them and did not say a word. Gao Yu! Kang Zhi immediately lifted his head and called out after hearing the noise. Zhuo Qian broke out of their depression and saw Gao Yu heading towards the stone path from before. They all frowned. They were completely unfamiliar with Gao Yu, and because they heard that Gao Yu had tortured and killed a girl, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had even thought of him as an outcast and rejected him in their minds. Gao Yu was originally an extreme loner in Nebula Pavilion, and other than Qin Lie, he had no contact with any people of his age. Moreover Gao Yu was an extremely vindictive person, and anyone who talked behind his back would be beaten until they were severely injured if it werent for Ye Yangqiu protecting him, some of his more extreme methods wouldve been punished by the Discipline Hall long ago. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had no good will towards Gao Yu, but Gao Yu was a part of Nebula Pavilion. Seeing that he he might run into Yan Ziqian and the others if he continued in that direction, Tu Ze quickly informed him, Gao Yu, dont go that way. Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsong are all there. If you go there alone, you might be in trouble! Gao Yus footsteps halted as he turned around and caught a glimpse of Tu Zes eyes. His already dark face suddenly turned evil and fearsome to the extreme. Yan Qingsong is also there? Back at Celestial Wolf Mountain, Yan Qingsong had lobbed off the head of his younger clansman, and since then, Gao Yu had marked Yan Qingsong as the one person he needed to kill regardless of the consequences. The moment he heard that Yan Qingsong was also around, his old memories began to resurface once more, and this caused Gao Yus dark side to rise to its absolute peak. Gao Yus gaze made even Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian feel chills. Yeah, Yan Qingsong is around. Both Feng Kai, Ya Ziqian, and a few bastards from Shattered Ice Manor were all in one group, Tu Ze answered. Noted. Gao Yu nodded his head. Then, he no longer bothered with Tu Ze and the rest. With a dark face, moving even quicker than he was before, he headed in the direction of the stone path. This fellow is crazy, right? We already told him that Shattered Ice Manor is right there, yet hes still going there to die? Kang Zhi immediately yelled out. Hes absolutely sick! Chu Peng too wore a dark expression. Who does he think he is? Hes only at the ninth level of Refinement, whats he going to do there? Court death? Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians expressions were also ugly; both were angered by Gao Yus actions and thought that there was something wrong with his head. What do we do? Zhuo Qian stomped her feet, and her beautiful face was riddled with frustration. Hell definitely die if he heads in that direction. Yan Ziqian will never let him go. This guy is such a mad dog; how does Qin Lie know him? He knows Qin Lie? Tu Ze looked surprised. During this time, he was either cultivating in seclusion or begging Great Master Lu from Dark Asura Hall to forge an artifact, so he really wasnt sure about what was going on inside the pavilion. Mn, Qin Lie is his only friend inside the pavilion, and the two of them often sparred each other inside the Combat Room. I seriously do not understand why such a smart person like Qin Lie would be friends with such a twisted person. When I get back, Im going to give him a good lecture! Zhuo Qian angrily said. Regardless, Gao Yu is still a part of Nebula Pavilion, and hes also Qin Lies friend. We cant do anything about his head, but we cannot leave him to die. With a dark face, Tu Ze grit his teeth and said, Lets go! Well follow him! Big brother Tu? You? Kang Zhi was shocked. They were just humiliated by Yan Ziqian and the others, and as of late, they had been avoiding confrontation with the other party as much as they could. When facing Yan Ziqian, they were pretty much staying away from them at all cost, yet now Tu Ze was going to ask for trouble just for Gao Yus sake? Kang Zhi could neither figure it out nor understand it. But there was one thing he was sure of, and that was if Tu Ze went back and met Yan Ziqian again, he would not gain anything and instead only humiliate himself further. They would also suffer losses along with Tu Ze, and perhaps they might even be injured once more. The worst thatll happen if we go back is are a bit more losses. As long as we keep up our guard a little, it should not be a big problem. At worst Ill just add another wound to my chest The corner of Tu Zes lips were bitter. But if we do not go back, then Gao Yu will definitely die! He is part of Nebula Pavilion, and my name is Tu! Those surnamed Tu will never allow anyone to murder a person from Nebula Pavilion and ignore it! Tu Ze turned back without any hesitation. Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and the others eyes were all red, and without a word they clenched their fists and followed him closely. They knew it wouldnt end well for them to go back. They knew they were going to lose. They knew they were going to be humiliated But regardless, they all turned around! Chapter 82: Harsh Battle Chapter 82: Harsh Battle At the center of the seven tall stone pillars, the stone ground was littered with holes, appearing in the form of a sunken valley. Many odd-shaped stones riddled the surroundings, and there were the feces and hair of spirit beasts lying on the ground. It was obvious that there were spirit beasts operating in this area. The sun hung high, and under the bright sunlight, a few of the valleys stone pillars cast shadows on the floor. Among them, there were three shadowy areas where spirit beasts were squatting underneath to rest while avoiding the sunlight. They included a Silver Flame Spider, a Golden Haired Ape, and a Poison Scale Scorpion. They were all Rank Two spirit beasts, and their strength could compare to a martial practitioner in the Natal Opening Realm. All three spirit beasts were several meters tall, and among them, the Poison Scale Scorpions entire body was covered in a glittering poisonous green. A smell of acidic-poison surrounded its body. The Silver Flame Spider laid on top of a web, seemingly asleep. The Golden Haired Ape had a full body of golden hair, just over two meters tall and brutal-looking golden eyes. At a juncture so small that it could only fit two people side by side, Yan Qingsongs actions were careful as he poked his head into the open. He explained in a soft voice to Na Nuo behind him, A Silver Flame Spider, Golden Haired Ape and Poison Scale Scorpion are all here. They dislike sunlight and are all resting under the shade at the moment. Come and take a look. He quietly slanted his body so that Na Nuo could come up too. Na Nuo went up, and after her bright eyes swept across the area once, she giggled softly, Not bad, your information is very accurate. With our abilities, we can totally take all three of these Rank Two beasts. As for how are we going to split the loot, that will depend on who puts in the most effort, Yan Ziqian said from behind. Na Nuo nodded once, then pulled out a white jade ruler and walked straight out into the open towards the the Silver Flame Spider. Ill take care of the spider by myself. You and my sisters shall fight the remaining two beasts. That will be our arrangement. While Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai were surprised, Na Nuo waved the Formless Ruler in her hands once, and almost instantly, the entire small valley became filled with a heavy power and the skies filled with countless ruler shadows. All three beasts immediately noticed the danger and immediately got up from their shade. They were all roaring and growling before angrily rushing towards the group of people. With a sweet giggle, Na Nuos lithe figure fell like the wind right in front of the Silver Flame Spider. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Many balls of silver flame floated from the spiders body like bubbles. Not only were those silver-colored flames not hot at all, they were so abnormally cold that even a strange noise resounded as if the air itself was being frozen. Stupid spider, do you really think you can hurt me with that? Na Nuos expression was relaxed as she suddenly threw out her Formless Ruler; the sky of ruler shadows carried within themselves a tremendous pressure. They then fell onto the Silver Flame Spider like a heavy downpour, striking it until it howled shrilly. Thats indeed worthy of a Profound Grade spirit artifact; most impressive, said Yan Qingsong with admiration after taking a glance from in the back. Feng Kai, you and Qingsong will take care of the Poison Scale Scorpion. Ill help our friends from Water Moon Sect deal with the Golden Haired Ape! Yan Ziqian yelled once and charged towards the Golden Haired Ape with the girls from Water Moon Sect. Feng Kai and Yan Ziqian were both at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm, so they wouldnt have too much of a disadvantage when fighting against a Rank Two spirit beast. Add in a few Refinement Realm companions to the mix, bombarding the beasts with spirit artifacts and techniques, wouldnt make it too hard to kill a Rank Two spirit beast. Everyone had been operating around this natural stone forest for a while now, so they were getting more and more experienced in fighting spirit beasts. Once the operation had begun, the martial practitioner with the highest realm would fight at the front to attract the majority of the firepower. Those with slightly weaker realms would spread out and attack from both wings using spirit artifacts, techniques, arrows, and spears. As a result, since the spirit beast was being attacked from all sides C it could defend the front but not the back, defend the left side but not the right C they would normally be injured all over and slowly exhausted until they were worn down to death. This time, there were no exceptions as well. Under the leadership of the young leaders, Na Nuo, Feng Kai, and Yan Ziqian, and the combined strength of more than twenty juniors, it didnt take them too much time before they physically blasted the three Rank Two spirit beasts until they were hurt all over. In the end the beasts collapsed to the ground. I took down the Silver Flame Spider on my own, so that ones ours for sure. You showed some effort on the Golden Haired Ape as well, so well just take its skin and the core and give you the rest. The Poison Scale Scorpion is yours entirely. Any questions? Na Nuo gave her opinion with a face full of smiles beside the three bloody spirit beasts. Out of all three beasts, the Silver Flame Spider had the highest value and the Golden Haired Ape followed right after. The Poison Scale Scorpion was the lousiest of them Since she had claimed the Silver Flame Spider under her own name and demanded the Golden Haired Apes fur and core, it could be said that she had reaped the benefits entirely. Smiling at Yan Ziqian, her smile suddenly turned gentle as she said in a coy tone, You are the rich men from Shattered Ice Manor, surely you wouldnt haggle with us poor ladies, would you? Yan Ziqian and his groups faces shook a little before they all helplessly nodded their heads, accepting this way of splitting the loot. Then we are in agreement! Na Nuo waved a hand. Well leave it to you guys to dissect the bodies, and once the spirit materials have been arranged, all you need to do is to pass us the materials that belong to us. She turned her head and smiled proudly at her sisters in the back. The girls from Water Moon Sect also responded with smiling giggles. I knew that we wouldnt be walking off with much from the moment we came to you. Hehe, thankfully we werent planning on that. Yan Qingsong wiped the spirit beasts blood off his body and coolly inquired, Once weve finished splitting the spirit materials, why dont we all drink a bit and celebrate later? Surely you wont reject our invitation? The moment he said that, Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and the rest of the martial practitioners from Shattered Ice Manor all looked towards the girls of Water Moon Sect in expectation. This was their real goal. No problem. Im sure that my sisters would like to know such pleasing-looking fellows too, Na Nuo promised without hesitation. The mens eyes obviously brightened, and their expressions were also excited. Alright boys, lets get the job done and well drink some wine with the sisters and talk about life or something, Yan Qingsong said in a pleased tone. The Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners immediately busied themselves in high spirits, and the little loss they suffered on the spirit materials had been forgotten long ago. They did not notice that, atop their heads, a black cloud had floated over without notice There was not a cloud to be found under the hot sun, so when a black cloud had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it appeared both strange and bizarre. Columns of grayish-brown smoke, invisible to the normal human eye, began to float out of the bodies of the three spirit beasts. As if attracted by the black clouds, they began to slowly float, and without anyone noticing, slipped into the black cloud. The black cloud was originally just as big as a disc. After a temporary stay, it had obviously grown larger. However, the crowd from Shattered Ice Manor was filled with thoughts of getting to know the girls from Water Moon Sect better and thus did not pay attention to the sky nor notice anything amiss. After a while, no more grayish-brown smoke was emitted the three spirit beasts, and the black cloud had also grown a lot larger. At this moment, Gao Yu, who had been following the black cloud all this time, had finally arrived to this area. The moment he appeared, both Shattered Ice Manor and Water Moon Sects crowds immediately noticed and looked towards him. Gao Yu, hehe, what a coincidence. Yan Qingsong grinned with slightly chilly eyes. Didnt you say you were going to kill me back at Celestial Wolf Mountain? Ive been waiting for you to do that for so long, yet you never came. You disappoint me. Gao Familys Gao Yu. Feng Kais face darkened. The responsibility of my brothers lost arm at Celestial Wolf Mountain falls on you as well! Yan Qingsong! Gao Yus handsome face was dark, and his eyes flashed with a dark and evil light. He was like a poisonous snake that gave people an incredibly uncomfortable and dangerous feeling. Still, his main objective today wasnt Yan Qingsong. He immediately looked towards the black cloud in the sky upon arrival. After Gao Yu had arrived, that black cloud too appeared to be alerted and quietly floated away. I have no time for you today. The next time we meet, I will kill you! The moment he saw the black cloud leaving, Gao Yus face immediately turned urgent and was about to hastily follow it. Hehe, do you really think that I will give you a next time? Yan Qingsong frowned. I heard that youve broken through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm and share the same realm as me now. I have always been such a coward and I never overestimate myself. I wont wait until you grow stronger where youll become a real threat to me. After a pause, Yan Qingsong suddenly leaped towards Gao Yu. So, in order to prevent you from becoming a threat to me in the future, I believe I will feel much assured if I kill you first today! Yan Qingsong had always been famous in Shattered Ice Manor for his schemes and ruthlessness. He was a very careful man who would not leave too many chances for his enemies. From the moment Gao Yu declared that he was going to kill him, he had been paying him attention from the dark. The moment he knew Gao Yu entered Nebula Pavilion and broke through to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, he immediately felt pressured and saw Gao Yu as a target that he needed to get rid of sooner rather than later. Since Gao Yu had walked right into his lap, why would he ever let him leave so easily? In almost an instant, Yan Qingsong had rushed over right in front of Gao Yu, blocking his way and seizing the initiative. Youre courting death! Gao Yu was worried about that black cloud, and the moment he saw Yan Qingsong interfering, he immediately felt murderous and fought him. God dammit, theyre actually fighting! This crazy Gao Yu, didnt he see that they have so many men? Just as Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and their group hurriedly rushed over into the valley, they immediately saw Gao Yu and Yan Qingsong fighting each other. Fatty Kang Zhi immediately stomped his feet and yelled as he glared daggers at Gao Yu. Brother Tu, look, arent these the three spirit beasts that we discovered? coldly asked Chu Peng as he looked at the bodies of the spirit beasts on the floor. And here I was wondering why you guys suddenly left. I see now that you were planning to sneak in while we were weak. Tu Ze, you sure scheme well alright! After a brief shock, as if he had just suddenly reacted, Yan Ziqian suddenly said with a cold voice and cold eyes, Do you really think that we would have expended so much spirit energy on the spirit beasts that you would be able to gain the upper hand from that? The moment he finished, he rushed over with his Ice Drake Sword, yelling, These people are here to take advantage of us! Both Feng Kai and the people of Shattered Ice Manor did not think that Tu Ze and the others were there to protect Gao Yu. They assumed that they were in cahoots in the first place, and they had also chosen this exact moment after they had killed the spirit beasts to appear. So obviously they were trying to snatch their loot after their strength had been expended. Almost instantly, both sides had reignited their war and became involved in an intense melee. Both sides had fought against each other several times and were familiar enough to know each others opponents, so they immediately found their targets and began fighting. Yan Ziquan versus Tu Ze and Feng Kai versus Zhuo Qian. Originally, Kang Zhi was going to fight Yan Qingsong, but because Gao Yu had locked down Yan Qingsong like a madman, he had moved on to a different opponent. Everyone else had their own opponents, and they began killing each other inside the valley. Sister Na Nuo, this The girls of Water Moon Sect still hadnt digested the situation. All of a sudden, the people from Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion were fighting each other, and they found the valley a mess. What does it have to do with us? Na Nuo herself was stunned for a second, but she immediately broke into a smile. All we need to do is to watch from the sidelines! Once they heard her words, the girls from Water Moon Sect relaxed. Giggling, they began to chatter excitedly while pointing at the fighters and making all sorts of comments. Sigh, the longblade in Tu Zes hands still has holes from the Ice Drake Sword from the previous few battles. How is he going to fight? From the looks of it, Tu Ze is still going to be at a disadvantage. Come on, that Yan Ziqian is totally relying on the advantage of his spirit artifact. Feng Kai and Zhuo Qians spirit artifacts are about the same rank, but Feng Kai is older and he was in the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm for a long time. Zhuo Qian has only broken through to the Natal Opening Realm, and shes also not too used to the fighting style of the Natal Opening Realm. She wont have any advantage against Feng Kai at all. Yeah, itll probably be just like before where she gets pummeled by Feng Kai. Thats the reality of it. The two of them have quite the gap between them after all. Look, as I thought, both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian are injured! Oh! Look at that Gao Yu fellow, he seems pretty fierce! As for that Yan Qingsong his bark is loud alright, but it doesnt look like he has the advantage, does he? Gao Yu, Ive heard about this person. There was a rumor that hes a little psychotic. He once tortured and killed a girl. What, really? How disgusting! Mn, he sure doesnt look like a good guy no matter how you look at him. If things dont look good for Yan Qingsong, then maybe Ill help him myself! Nothing suits that psychotic fellow better than death itself! Just like Na Nuo, the girls from Water Moon Sect stayed out of the way while watching and heatedly discussing the fight. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were not Yan Ziqian and Feng Kais match during the previous battle, and this time, they also didnt have the upper hand. The crimson longblade in Tu Zes hands had many holes in it, so during the clash against the Ice Drake Sword, he was at a complete disadvantage. At this moment, three more bloody wounds had appeared on Tu Zes chest. After the chill had seeped into the blood stain, the blood had even turned into bloody crystals. From the outside, his blood appeared very fresh, but only Tu Ze knew that, inside the wound, the chill was seeping into his chest bit by bit, causing him to feel cramped all over and gradually slow down. If my spirit artifact was created successfully, then how would I possibly suffer such a loss? Do the heavens mean to suppress me as well so I wont ever compare to this bastard Yan Ziqian?! With a hideous expression and bloody red eyes, Tu Ze clashed against Yan Ziqian, but his heart screamed in defiance on the inside. You damnable traitor, if Great Master Lu hadnt broken my Dragon Bone Whip again, I would have whipped your face bloody a long time ago! Gritting her teeth, Zhuo Qians beautiful face yelled furiously. There were two new tight wounds on top of her snow white arm. The wound was shocking to the eye, and even her bones could be vaguely seen. Swoosh Swoosh! It was at this moment that the wind-like, sweeping sound of spirit beasts had come from afar, and very soon, a pair of gloomy Profound Nether Beasts abruptly appeared. Were here. Liang Zhong frowned and took a glance towards the valley. Then he said in surprise, Theyre actually infighting, and pretty intense too. Brother Tu! Sister Qian! The moment the Profound Nether Beast stopped, Qin Lie also clearly saw the scenery inside the valley. His eyes instantly turned red, like a beast that had been enraged and became stricken suddenly with hysteria. His handsome face became instantly filled with a color of irritation and madness. Even his body became afflicted with an odd shuddering. He recklessly rushed forth. Chapter 83: Receiving the Blade! Chapter 83: Receiving the Blade! Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong coldly watched the battle inside the valley from atop the Profound Nether Beast. Tu Zes chest was covered in fresh blood that looked like many red drills. After the blood drops had frozen, it actually emanated a strange and demonic kind of beauty, and when complemented with Tu Zes slightly pale face, it appeared stranger and stranger. A bright silvery line of ice wiggled inside the Ice Drake Sword in Yan Ziqians hands, and a weak dragonic aura actually emanated from it. While the Ice Drake Sword slashed across the air, there were many shoots of silver rays emanating from it that were cold and gleaming. Many of these rays of light were aimed at Tu Zes neck and heart. Of course, if they hit these vital spots, then Tu Ze most likely would not be able to survive. It was obvious that Yan Ziqian did not feel the slightest bit of mercy when he acted against Tu Ze. He was planning to kill Tu Ze on the spot! Feng Kai was also the same; his entire posture bespoke that he was going to murder Zhuo Qian with each swing of his blade aiming to take her life! On top of the Profound Nether Beast, the white dressed Xie Jingxuan frowned slightly as a trace of coldness leaked out of her pair of pure and translucent eyes. Could it be that the infighting between our subordinate forces have all escalated to this state? She knew a little about what was going on inside Dark Asura Hall. To preserve the energy of their subordinate forces, Dark Asura Hall allowed the vassal forces to compete with each other and tolerated physical conflict between them. Only through conflict could a person get used to a cruel environment, and only then there would be more outstanding martial practitioners to provide Dark Asura Hall with combat capable fresh blood. However, the infighting between vassal forces had reached a point where the only way to resolve the conflict was for one side to die out. Is this really what Dark Asura Hall wishes to see? Miss, not all battles between vassal forces are this fierce. Most of the vassal forces are still at a controllable state, and they would not engage in life-or-death battles. Liang Zhong could see that she was unhappy and hurriedly explained, Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion are a bit special He explained to her the reason. Xie Jingxuans eyes bespoke of surprise, If what you say is true, then the great animosity between Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion has always existed. Then, why didnt the hall send anyone to resolve it? Liang Zhong gave a bitter laugh, Shattered Ice Manor is closer to the First Hall Master, whereas Tu Mos father, Tu Shixiong, is a commander under the Second Hall Master. As you know, the relationship between First Hall Master and Second Hall Master isnt too friendly. I see. Xie Jingxuan looked surprised, then let out a quiet sigh. Sigh, so conflict does exist no matter where you go. Miss, should we interfere? asked Liang Zhong, asking for instructions while watching the battle.. Lets take a look first. Understood. Brother Tu! Sister Qian! Irritation and madness filled Qin Lies face. Blue lightning entwined both his arms as he rushed over with a roar while holding the wooden sculpture in his hand. Qin Lie! Qin Lies here! Why are you here kid? Everyone in the battle was slightly shocked the moment they saw him appear so suddenly, and they all had a different expression of their own. Yan Ziqian, who had fully gained the upper hand had his eyebrows unconsciously locked together and his gaze turned. He remembered it clearly. Two years ago in the Arctic Mountain Range, Qin Lie had summoned thunder from the sky and forced him into a most humiliating situation, to the point that he had no choice but to take shelter for a moment. Feng Kai and Yan Qingsongs faces too shuddered with an ugly expression. A few months ago, on top of the stone bridge between Commerce Street and South City, the thick bolt of lightning had struck down from the sky and seriously wounded them. It took them half a month before they finally recovered Their memories about Qin Lie were as good as yesterdays, and just the same, they hated him down to the very bones! On the other hand, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the others appeared roused. Their fighting spirit seemed to have climbed yet another level. It was as if Qin Lies arrival had allowed them to see a chance at hope. Qin Lie! Go and help Zhuo Qian take down Feng Kai! I can still, handle this! Tu Ze yelled. Dont listen to him, go help Tu Ze! Hes almost at his limits! Zhuo Qian, who had been dodging all this time suddenly yelled loudly. Pfft! While she was speaking, Feng Kais sword beam had added yet another wound to her arm. Blood spilled out of it. The sight caused Qin Lie to completely lose his momentary hesitation as he rushed over with grit teeth. Feng Kai! Ill skin you alive! The electricity in the wooden sculpture suddenly brightened. The blazing electricity sparked and intertwined with each other; the faint blue electric lights were like swimming snakes, and they were even accompanied by thunderous sounds of explosions. Every hair on the head of Qin Shans sculpture was shooting out bolts of electricity! They all rushed towards Feng Kai! The moment Feng Kai, who had forced Zhuo Qian into a tight spot, saw bolts of electricity shooting towards him, his expression abruptly changed. He had no choice but to cope with it, causing the pressure on Zhuo Qian to drop immensely. Eh, who is that stupid looking kid who suddenly charged over? I dont think Ive ever heard of such a person in Nebula Pavilion? Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and Yan Qingsong All three of them seemed to be somewhat afraid of him. What is going on? Sister Na Nuo, do you know of this Qin Lie fellow? The girls from Water Moon Sect focused on the newly arrived Qin Lie when they saw the situation changed. They could not help but discuss among themselves in an attempt to understand Qin Lies background. I dont know him. Na Nuo leaned against a stone pillar with the usual expression and shook her head. He looks like hes from Nebula Pavilion. But I really havent heard anything about him, so he probably isnt anyone important. Otherwise I wouldve heard something. Mn, if you look at his cultivation, hes only at the Refinement Realm, so no wonder Sister Na Nuo didnt know him. Thats right, how can a fellow of the Refinement Realm possibly enter Sister Na Nuos eyes? The group of girls chat kept chattering. At this moment, Na Nuos gaze had fallen onto Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong on the Profound Nether Beasts not far away. She examined Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong from head to toe and felt shaken on the inside. Her eyes too leaked a trace of surprise as it seemed she noticed that they were far from ordinary. She quickly retracted her gaze and no longer spoke, but a trace of seriousness had added itself onto her expression, and she did not continue to laugh and comment about the battle. The last time you were saved only because lightning had struck down from the sky. You wont be this lucky this time! Feng Kai relaxed a little when he lifted his head and saw the sun shining from above. Then, light bloomed greatly from his silver sword, and his attacks were as tight as fine rain, landing endlessly around Qin Lie and Zhuo Qian. In Qin Lie and Zhuo Qians eyes, it was as if there was silver drizzle pouring down beside them, and every one of these strands of rain were as sharp as a blade. The slightest bit of carelessness would result in terrible wounds. Luckily, the wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hand had formed a large area of electricity. The intertwining electricity formed a thick and tight barrier, and the moment a sword beam got in, it was immediately destroyed by a lightning strike. It was due to this factor that he and Zhuo Qian had not fallen into a disadvantageous position and looked like they were fighting equally against Feng Kai. But Tu Ze was not that lucky Spurt! The blade of the Ice Drake Sword had taken off a piece of flesh from his left shoulder. If he hadnt dodged it in time, it would have fallen onto his neck! And if that was the case, the artery on his neck wouldve been slashed open, and Tu Ze too would die a brutal death on the spot. While Tu Ze was frightened to the core, a huge hole on the crimson longblade was cut once again by the Ice Drake Sword. Crack! The overwhelmed longblade had finally broken into two, and there was no longer any trace of spirit energy fluctuation to be found. Even your spirit artifact has been destroyed. Just how are you going to fight me? Yan Ziqians expression was dark and cold, The longblade may not be too suitable for you, but at least it was still usable. But what about now? While he was speaking, his eyes began to roll about the surroundings to see if there was anyone from Dark Asura Hall. He did not see anyone from Dark Asura Hall inside the stone forest. Instead, he found Xie Jingxuan, and his eyes obviously lit up for an instant due to surprise at her beauty. But it was only for an instant. He came to his senses, and eyes brimming with murderous intent, he spoke in a low tone, There is no one from Dark Asura Hall here. Therefore, you will die here today, Tu Ze Im right here. Come at me! Tu Zes heart was already filled with the intention to die as he growled and prepared himself to fight like a cornered beast. Qin Lie, go and help Tu Ze quickly! He cant take it anymore! Zhuo Qian heard their words, and her body shuddered once as her eyes immediately teared up. She screamed out as if she had gone mad, and her voice carried a weeping tone, Tu Ze, dont be stupid! You better f*cking stay alive, dont you dare throw your life away! Sister Na Nuo, this isnt right! Th-theyre really going to kill them! They have gone completely mad! This is a real fight to the death, not an argument and not a normal conflict! Dark Asura Hall had strictly prohibited this! What do we do? Sister Na Nuo, what do you say we should do? Originally, the girls from Water Moon Sect were all smiling on the sidelines and watching a good show. But now their faces had paled, and one by one, they screamed in panic. At this moment, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the people from Nebula Pavilion were completely covered in blood. In addition, Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai had displayed a clear intention of murder! This fight was now completely different from what they had initially imagined, and it had completely exceeded their imaginations! Stop screaming! All of you, stop screaming and do not interfere! Calm down, all of you, and do not make a move! Na Nuos usual smile was gone, and her expression was completely serious as she shouted sternly at her companions to stay where they were and forbade them from interfering. She knew very well that this was not the time for them to fiddle about, and once they triggered an unnecessary misunderstanding, then even they might be dragged into the fray. Big Brother Tu! Dont lose hope! You mustnt throw your life away, it is not worth it! Big brother Tu! Endure it, just endure for now; youre the one who said these words! The next time, when youve gotten your spirit artifact the next time, you will definitely be able to exact your revenge! Dont be hasty! Kang Zhi, Chu Peng, Han Feng, and the rest all roared as every one of them struggled like a madman, not even caring for the new wounds on their body as they desperately fought their way towards Tu Zes direction. Spirit artifact? Spirit artifact! The spirit artifacts that Ive brought with me! Qin Lie, who had blood rushing up his head and was ready to charge towards Tu Ze to fight with his life, suddenly came to his senses and immediately recalled the main reason he had come here in the first place. He was here to deliver the spirit artifacts to Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. Abruptly, he forced himself to calm down and looked towards Liang Zhong, and with the loudest voice he could muster, he roared, Uncle Zhong, please throw over the items wrapped inside the oilcloth! Please! The distance between him and Liang Zhong was only less than a hundred meters, but Tu Zes situation was so critical that he might be killed in the next second. He had no time to rush back and forth to grab the items. But he knew that, as long as Liang Zhong was willing, a hundred meters of distance was not a problem at all! That was why he begged with all his heart! What do you think, miss? Liang Zhong looked baffled. To this day, he did not know what was wrapped inside the oilcloth, so he did not understand Qin Lies impatience. Give it to him, Xie Jingxuan said indifferently. She too did not know what was wrapped inside the oilcloth, and she was equally curious as to why, at this critical juncture, when Tu Ze was about to be killed, Qin Lie still remembered the items inside the oilcloth. What could they be? She wanted to see. Therefore, Liang Zhong obeyed. Liang Zhong extended his hands and grabbed the oilcloth, and with a casual toss, the cloth became wrapped inside a layer of blue light and crossed the hundred meters of distance in just two seconds. It flew like the wind before landing steadily on top of Qin Lie head. Right into his hands. When he tore open the oilcloth, two fine-looking spirit artifacts were abruptly exposed. It was a longblade and the Dragon Bone Whip; they were exactly the defective products he had asked for from Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. Sister Qian, take this Dragon Bone Whip. Ill bring this blade to Big Brother Tu! Qin Lie pulled out the Dragon Bone Whip and took the opportunity to wrap the whip around her snake-like waist when she dodged backwards abruptly. Then, he carried the longblade and charged at top speed. Qin Lie, its no use. That blade is defective! Its not even a spirit artifact and cant even compare to that broken blade! Zhuo Qian shouted. However, that was all she could shout before she was immediately pressured by Feng Kai to the point of speechlessness C after Qin Lie left, the pressure on her had increased tremendously, and she fell into a completely disadvantageous position. Big Brother Tu! Im giving you a new blade! Qin Lie rushed forth and threw the longblade from far, far away at Tu Ze, who was covered in blood droplets. Those blood droplets were fresh blood frozen in ice, crystalline and demonically strange, and they were but the cruelest representation of his horrific injuries! This is the blade Great Master Lu created for you? when Yan Ziqian saw the longblade flew over, he actually did not go on the offensive to stop Tu Ze from receiving the blade. In fact, he even slowed down his attacks and allowed Tu Ze to grab it. His cold face was full with ridicule. Only a failed spirit artifact can properly complement your current situation. Die along with that defective weapon of yours. The bladeless Tu Ze, with the thought that its better to have a weapon in hand than nothing at all, extended his hand and received the blade. The moment the longblade entered his hands, the feeling that his blood had connected with it suddenly leaped into his heart! It was as if the blade had become a part of his body, the extension of his arm, a part of his four limbs! It was the impossible feeling of an artifact, the palm, the arm, and the flesh and blood itself melding together in perfect harmony! Throughout his life, Tu Ze had played with tens of spirit artifacts of different grades, but never once had he experienced such a sublime feeling! Under the spell of surprise, he activated the Nebula Art and injected it into the longblade. The very next moment, Tu Zes body abruptly shuddered greatly, and a most breathtaking light exploded out of his eyes! Chapter 84: The Heavens Haven’t Forsaken Me! Chapter 84: The Heavens Havent Forsaken Me! Very solemn expressions emerged on the pretty faces of Na Nuo and the girls from Water Moon Sect, a few of them unable to bear looking at Tu Ze. Tu Ze, who was fatigued and whose body had been covered in wounds, seemed unable to continue on any longer. In their eyes, Tu Ze was going to end up just like his fractured longblade, broken into two by Yan Ziqian. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong, the two who were sitting atop the Profound Nether Beast, were also looking towards Tu Ze and at the longblade in his hand from afar At this moment, Kang Zhi, Han Feng, Chu Peng, and the rest, regardless of how many bone-showing deep wounds they had, all desperately moved to Tu Zes side. They hoped to restrain Tu Ze and advise him not to act stupid, to not risk his life against Yan Ziqian. As for Zhuo Qian, she had been forced into a corner by Feng Kais attacks, unable to even find time to shout. Dont die! Please dont die! She could only think in her heart, crying over and over again as she hoped Tu Ze would calm down and not charge in recklessly. At this time, a breathtaking glint appeared in the eyes of Tu Ze, who had borrowed a new blade from Qin Lie! One fragmentary little star of light after another magically emerged from the illuminated surface of the longblade. A glow flickered within each star of light, following some kind of pattern as it revolved like a nebula within the vastness of a galaxy. It gave off a feeling of an extremely marvelous, mind-shocking, soul-moving beauty. As Tu Ze wielded the longblade his body constantly tremored. Suddenly, hot tears filled his eyes as he roared towards the sky, The heavens havent forsaken me! The heavens havent forsaken me! Everyones gazes and attention were all on Tu Zes body. As they watched him lose control of his emotions, they had no clue what had happened. However, it was just for a moment. Then, everyones became startled as shock and fear emerged in their eyes. A awe-inspiring aura emanated off of Tu Zes body as the longblade in his hand suddenly became blindingly bright! A mysterious mass of nebula light flew up from the blade of the longblade. Like a fallen galaxy, tiny starlights flickered and constantly revolved within the mass of nebula light. From within, surging, tempestuous spirit energy fluctuations burst out. Shh Shh Shh! The crystals of blood which encrusted Tu Zes entire body were instantly all washed away by an ice cold power. The beads of blood turned into a river of blood, trickling down Tu Zes body like fine streams. At this moment, Tu Zes appearance was extremely terrifying, and his aura had reached its limit! The heavens havent forsaken me! Tu Ze raised his blade and cut at Yan Ziqian. As the blade moved, the mysterious mass of nebula light turned into a brilliant ball of light. Carrying the shocking strength of a landslide, it began to spin and roll towards Yan Ziqian like a huge boulder. Atop Yan Ziqians sinister face, a trace of fear appeared for the first time. He had no clue what had just happened with Tu Zes body, but as of right now, the feeling Tu Ze was giving off caused him to feel immense danger! Bright silver colored lines of ice appeared after another from the Ice Drake Sword as the air in front of him became densely packed with cold air. The strands of ice seemingly entered that space and divided the space into numerous fragments. Afterwards, the mass of nebula light, which was in the shape of a ball, that mysterious, revolving nebula mass, entered that space. Like a millstone, it grinded all of the silver strands into bits and pieces! Every strand of silver ice was ripped and torn asunder! Whoosh! A group of sacred, pure white, starlights suddenly shot out of the nebula mass, penetrated through the fragmented strands of silver ice, and reached Yan Ziqians chest. Splurt! A bloody hole the size of a thumb appeared Yan Ziqians chest, spurting blood. Yan Ziqian looked down, staring at the bloody hole as a look of shock emerged on his face. It seemed as if he hadnt realized what had happened, as if he hadnt yet felt the pain The next moment, a miserable, tragic cry emitted from his mouth. This was the first time Tu Ze had injured him! During the countless times the two had fought within the stone forest, it had always been him inflicting injuries on Tu Ze as he pleased. Tu Ze had only been able to passively endure, never able to leave a single mark on Yan Ziqians body! But today, right when Tu Ze was on the brink of death who knew if it was due to some sudden flashback or some sudden grace of the heavens Tu Zes aura had suddenly erupted as if he had finally become able to unleash the most profound mystery of the Nebula Art! This was the first time, the first time that Tu Ze had left a wound on his chest, and it was one which caused him to uncontrollably cry in misery! Qin Lie! After his strike, Tu Ze didnt take the opportunity to go for the kill; instead he suddenly backed off. Tears appeared within his fierce eyes as he stared at the person behind him. The emotions which exuded out from his eyes caused everyone else to look as well! Qin Lie had no clue what to say, and he could only deeply nod at Tu Ze as he grit his teeth and clenched his fist, making a fierce hammering gesture. Good! Good brother! Haha! Tu Ze understood, suddenly opening his mouth and laughing wildly as he growled, Ill beat that bastard to death! He immediately raised his longblade, and the aura around his body shimmered like a rainbow which carried some starlight as he once again attacked Yan Ziqian. As the longblade moved, masses of nebula light continuously condensed and emerged from within the blade. Those masses of nebula radiance were like balls of light and were all under Tu Zes command! One ball of light after another condensed from the surging spirit energy, each one containing nebula essence and revolving, glowing, stars. They surrounded Yan Ziqian and endlessly circled around him. When the silver colored strand of ice, which shot out of the Ice Drake Sword, collided with a ball of light, the strand would instantly shatter. The Ice Drake Sword had been completely repressed! Th-this is? How could it be like this? Just now, Tu Ze was on the brink of death, why is it like this? I dont understand, I completely dont understand! Too abnormal, this in its entirety is too abnormal! The eyes of the girls of Water Moon Sect all opened wider as they watched Tu Ze and Yan Ziqians fight. They saw Tu Ze suddenly demonstrate great power, forcing Yan Ziqian into a corner and bombarding him as Tu Ze left one fresh wound after another on Yan Ziqians body. They were unable to fathom what had happened and had no way to find out. There is only one explanation. Na Nuos pretty face showed some surprise as her eyes wandered onto not Yan Ziqian nor Tu Ze but She looked at Qin Lie! That new longblade is incredibly suited for Tu Ze. It truly can brilliantly display all of the incredible power of his Nebula Art! The grade of that blade must surpass that of the Ice Drake Swords, and thus, Tu Zes power was able to instantly rise to new heights! exclaimed Na Nuo. Eh? This, how could this be? Wasnt Tu Zes new blade damaged during forging? Thats right, how could a defective product be so powerful? Its definitely not like that! Defective product? Na Nuo narrowed her eyes as her expression became perplexed. The grade of that blade is definitely the same as my Formless Ruler! If a spirit artifact of this level of was considered a damaged product, then the spirit artifacts that you all use would be considered scrap metal! After this remark was made, all of the girls of Water Moon Sect showed looks of horror. Also, at this very moment, their eyes finally shifted from the bodies of Tu Ze and Yan Ziqian onto Qin Lies Miss. The eyes of Liang Zhong, who was seated atop the Profound Nether Beast, also brightened as he looked towards the longblade within Tu Zes hand, nodding as he said, That spirit artifact was able to greatly increase Tu Zes power, as if it was made just for him, as if it was specially forged to coordinate with his spirit art. Even its quality is of a higher grade. It seems it is stronger than that ice sword by a bit. Mn. Xie Jingxuan was shocked as she inwardly nodded. Big Brother Tu! Big Brother Tu, are you okay? Eh?! What happened? Big Brother Tu has gone mad? He turned the tide? Heavens! I wasnt seeing things, right? Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and Chu Peng finally regained their senses, each one beginning to clamor as they looked excitedly at one another. On the other end, Zhuo Qian also became excited. Suddenly, a sword sliced across her leather chestplate, sending a piece of leather flying and baring a part of her satiny, white breasts. Feng Kai snorted, acting like he didnt see anything, his heart like iron ore as he continued to try and take her life with his sword. Qin Lie, dont come over here! Quickly, go and help Zhuo Qian! shouted Tu Ze without turning around. He was circling and bombarding Yan Ziqian, his longblade condensing new masses of light every once in a while. Qin Lie suddenly reacted, quickly looking over at Zhuo Qian. He immediately discovered the precarious situation she was in. Afterwards, he didnt immediately move, instead shouting to Zhuo Qian, Sister Qian, test out your new Dragon Bone Whip around your waist. Perhaps you will like it! Previously, he didnt dare to presume that the longblade would truly suit Tu Ze. Thus, when he gave it to Tu Ze, he had also been intently observing, ready to jump in at any moment to help Tu Ze block Yan Ziqians attacks. He had felt uneasy in his heart, afraid that the spirit diagram that he had repaired would be unable to release the power of a spirit artifact and make Tu Zes circumstances even worse. After all, he had no experiences in this matter. But now, after seeing Tu Zes result, he realized that the effects of the spirit artifact after he repaired its spirit diagram werent that bad. Thus, he believed that the Dragon Bone Whip also shouldnt be that poor and could possibly help Zhuo Qian. That was why he shouted this time. Zhuo Qian! Listen to Qin Lie! leisurely shouted Tu Ze in a loud voice. My new Dragon Bone Whip On her end, Zhuo Qian retreated another bit, taking the opportunity to grab the Dragon Bone Whip that Qin Lie had wrapped around her waist. The moment her hand touched it, Zhuo Qians eyes lit up with surprise. In her heart, she suddenly had a feeling that this new Dragon Bone Whip was created for her! It existed entirely for her! This feeling was extremely powerful! It was powerful to the point that Zhuo Qian almost immediately threw away the old Dragon Bone Whip! She immediately pulled out the new Dragon Bone Whip from her hip. The instant that the whip was snapped, it was as if it had suddenly turned into a soaring wind dragon! Whoosh whoosh! The whip moved with the wind, condensing a thick layer of wind atop its body, forming a wind barrier, transforming into a twisting wind dragon. The wind dragon was interlinked with Zhuo Qian and flew perfectly according to Zhuo Qians mental orders. It was able to perfectly display the spirit art which she had cultivated! Wielding the Dragon Bone Whip, she had the wonderful feeling of another hand holding her own. This feeling was incomparable and felt too good to be true. This this is the spirit artifact that Ive been dreaming for! Zhuo Qian let out a great whoop in her mind, excited to the point that her body slightly shivered. Her eyes began to glow with light as her aura instantly increased by a level. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! An intelligent, twisting wind dragon that was a few meters long weaved around Zhuo Qian, making various biting moves in Feng Kais direction. Feng Kai suddenly felt as if the wind resistance around him had suddenly increased a level as the range for his actions became smaller and smaller. His movement became increasingly restricted, as if he were trying to rush through a fierce gale. He was pressured by the wild wind to the point where everything he did felt uncomfortable. Shoo shoo shoo! A sharp blade of wind suddenly shot out from within the Dragon Bone Whip, rustling up a shocking whistle in the air as it grazed Feng Kais abdomen. Splurt! Atop Feng Kais lower abdomen, a long wound that exposed his bones suddenly appeared. Feng Kai! Go to hell! Zhuo Qian who had previously been backed into a corner and seemed about to collapse with her body full of wounds, suddenly began to shout wildly as if she had become a completely different person. Her body overflowed with a shocking vitality. Chapter 85: Reversal! Chapter 85: Reversal! The tides had suddenly turned within the valley! Before Qin Lie had arrived, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were being beaten black and blue. Kang Zhi, Han Feng, Chu Peng, and the rest were also in dangerous situations. With each passing moment, they would acquire more and more wounds. Especially Tu Ze, who had been pushed to insanity by Yan Ziqian as he risked his life to take Yan Ziqians. But it was clear to everyone that if his situation continued without change, Yan Ziqian would survive and only Tu Ze would die. As soon as Tu Ze died, Zhuo Qian would be killed shortly after, followed by Kang Zhi and the rest. Their situation was originally one of certain death. But due to Qin Lies arrival, the situation in the valley had undergone a heaven-turning earth-shaking change! Currently, the new longblade Tu Ze was wielding was constantly condensing masses of starlight. These masses of light were like giant pieces of shiny crystals as they bombarded Yan Ziqian! Atop Yan Ziqians tall body, there were now a dozen or so bone deep wounds! The number of wounds on his body were quickly approaching how many wounds Tu Ze had suffered over the last few days! On the other end, Zhuo Qian, who had switched out the new Dragon Bone Whip seemed to have similarly become a new person. Her aura was like a tigers as she began to turn the tide, also forcing her opponent, Feng Kai, into a corner. Countless whip marks marred Feng Kais entire body. His abdomen, shoulders, and left cheek had all suffered wounds from the wind blades with fresh blood dripping down his body. After Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian switched their spirit artifacts, their auras had erupted, their power climbing to new heights as they began to dominate their opponents! Qin Lie, who no longer had to worry about Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, returned to his senses as he too entered the fray, helping Han Feng, Kang Zhi, and Chu Peng fight their enemies. He was a cultivator of the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. Lightning wound around his body, and the sound of thunder emanated between his strikes. At this point, when fighting against martial practitioners at the same level as him, Qin Lie was like a fierce beast within a group of sheep. Absolutely no one was able to contend against him. He seemingly didnt even care about his opponents attacks, completely relying on the advantage of his extremely tough body. Simply charging in, he collided with his enemies. It was as if an iron ship or giant car had crashed straight into the Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners. All of the people who he smashed into were immediately sent pedaling backwards with blood flying from the corners of their mouths. Once those people finally regained their footing, an electric current discharged across their body, numbing them and charring their hair. His disruption freed up Han Feng, Kang Zhi, and Chu Peng, further extending the advantage for those of Nebula Pavilion! I truly dont dare to believe it. Earlier, all of Nebula Pavilions people were on the verge of dying. But now, they somehow managed to completely reverse the situation! Conflict can truly change ten thousand times in a moment. Why would it be like this? As the young ladies of Water Moon Sect observed the battle within the valley with their glowing eyes, they whispered amongst each other. Its because of those two spirit artifacts and that one person, softly explained Na Nuo as she stared at Qin Lie, a curious light flashing through her eyes. All of the gazes of the young ladies of Water Moon Sect transferred over to Qin Lie as various colors rippled through their eyes. By this time, all of Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners had lost. Even Yan Ziqian was drenched in fresh blood. Based on his usual temperament, upon seeing the poor situation they were in, he would have since long ago calmly called for a retreat and quickly brought his people away. However, he currently acted as if he still had the advantage as before. This was because the young ladies of Water Moon Sect were watching. Miss, what do you think? said Liang Zhong atop the Profound Nether Beast as he slightly furrowed his brows, If this situation continues, I fear the outcome will not be very good We cannot treat them differently. Earlier, we didnt immediately take action, so we must do the same now, indifferently responded Xie Jingxuan, indicating that she wasnt going to do anything. Just be on the lookout. As long as no one dies, there is no problem. Understood. Liang Zhong nodded. Afterwards, he hopped off the Profound Nether Beast and walked towards the center of the valley, arriving next to where the Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners were fighting. With an indifferent attitude, he continued to watch. His arrival didnt attract any attention from Shattered Ice Manor nor Nebula Pavilions youths. It only grabbed the attention of Water Moon Sects young ladies. Sister Na Nuo this person? whispered Little Sparrow. Na Nuo slightly shook her head, indicating that she too wasnt very clear on Liang Zhongs background and identity. She calmed down the sisters behind her with the expression in her eyes, then continued to quietly wait and observe. The young ladies of Water Moon Sect suddenly all became silent. Crack! The sound of broken bones emanated out from the chest of the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioner who had previously been exchanging blows with Chu Peng. The person flew back two meters before falling onto the ground, their body spasming as an electric current discharged in their eyes. Qin Lies expression became heavy as he walked forward, ready to deal the killing blow. At this moment, Liang Zhong suddenly appeared in front of him, slowly shaking his head. Qin Lies brows furrowed as he asked, Why didnt you step in earlier? If just now Tu Ze had arrived right at the brink of death calmly said Liang Zhong, we would also have stepped in. Theres no problem as long as they dont die, is that right? asked Qin Lie. Liang Zhong nodded. Qin Lie immediately turned around, locking onto another Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioner. Coldly sneering, he once again charged over. Snap snap snap! The hair standing sounds of bones fracturing quickly resounded from where Qin Lie was. Upon hearing these sounds, the pretty faces of the young ladies of Water Moon Sect all became slightly pale. Qin Lie was like a heavily armored car. When he had crashed into the person, that persons bones emitted exploding sounds as blood surged out of their body like a geyser! Liang Zhong was stunned as he helplessly looked to Xie Jingxuan, only to discover that she didnt react at all, as if she were seemingly used to the brutal actions of Qin Lie. Arghhh! A painful roar came from Yan Qingsongs mouth, suddenly attracting everyones attention. The battle between Gao Yu and Yan Qingsong previously had nothing worth watching as both sides were seemingly well matched, with no one having a distinct advantage over the other. Thus, this battle between the two had gradually been forgotten by everyone. Suddenly, after who knew what happened, great fear flickered in Yan Qingsongs eyes as he frantically retreated; it was as if he had seen a ghost. Around Yan Qingsongs neck was a circular cluster of dense, gray clouds. These clouds were like a restrictive collar, constantly tightening. From amidst the cloud cluster resonated the gloomy, mournful sound of moaning ghosts which pierced into everyones hearts, causing them to feel as if they had fallen into the ninth level of hell! Entwined around Gao Yus body was a circle of black smoke. Within the black smoke, various tormented spirits and dead souls writhed. Along with his dark, eccentric eyes, he gave off an extremely evil vibe. When Liang Zhong and Xie Jingxuan, who were on top of the Profound Nether Beast, noticed Gao Yus eccentricities, their complexions changed slightly. Liang Zhong, no longer caring about how badly Qin Lie ravaged Shattered Ice Manors practitioners, suddenly shouted towards Gao Yu, Kid, dont go overboard! He suddenly appeared between Gao Yu and Yan Qingsong. After Liang Zhong arrived, the ghost cloud collar, which had been encircling Yan Qingsongs neck, suddenly flew away, instantly diffusing into the black smoke around Gao Yus body. Yan Qingsongs constantly spluttered out unintelligible words as he continued to back away, his eyes still filled with sheer terror as his body trembled in fear. It was as if he had been invaded by an evil devil and had his soul injured. Who are you? To care so much about matters not related to you! Gao Yus face became gloomy as the another wail came from the evil spirit within the Ogre-faced Ring. Immediately, cluster after cluster of dense, gray masses of air appeared, moving towards Liang Zhongs chest. Liang Zhongs eyes became cold as he suddenly snorted and opened his mouth, spitting out a ray of blue light. The blue light was like flowing water yet sharp as a blade of light, cutting all of the masses of air to pieces! Gao Yus face suddenly became pale. He couldnt help but back up a few steps as he looked at Liang Zhong with hatred. He indeed didnt dare to make another move. Hold your attacks! Everyone hold your attacks! Who allowed you to fight? At this time, a deep, male voice sounded out over from the entrance of the valley. A middle aged man wearing the uniform of Dark Asura Hall angrily rushed over. Following behind him were ten or so Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners. Once these people arrived, they immediately began to forcefully interfere, strictly stopping the clashes between Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion. What were you doing earlier? coldly snorted Liang Zhong. Upon hearing Liang Zhongs voice, the middle aged man suddenly reacted. Looking towards the corner where Gao Yu and Yan Qingsong had been fighting, he suddenly became surprised as he walked over and respectfully saluted, saying, Mister Liang, when did you return home? Where is milady? Hmph! responded Liang Zhong, his face becoming cold as he looked at Xie Jingxuan in the distance. Do you not have eyes? The group of Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners suddenly came to their senses. They, who had just stopped the fights between Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion, all hurriedly moved over next to Xie Jingxuan, who was atop the Profound Nether Beast. One after another, they bowed and respectfully saluted, Greetings, milady! Qin Lie, Tu Ze, and the rest, along with Na Nuos group, were all stunned as they looked towards Xie Jingxuan. Atop the Profound Nether Beast, Xie Jingxuan was indifferent as she nodded, asking, Ban Hong, what has the situation been like recently? Its become even worse, replied the middle aged man called Ban Hong. He was the person in charge, stationed in this area of the natural stone forest, and was the leader of this group of Dark Asura Hall practitioners. Holding his salute, he respectfully continued, The situation has become even worse than when milady left. Tu Ze, Na Nuo, and the rest were all dumbfounded. They all knew that the deepest parts of this natural stone forest had constantly been under the control of Dark Asura Hall the deepest parts of the natural stone forest was a place they werent allowed to enter. Thus, none of them had any clue what strange things existed the deepest parts of the natural stone forest. But they had all known since long ago that there was definitely something strange within the depths of the stone forest. Otherwise, Dark Asura Hall would never have stationed people there. If it were only a Rank Two spirit beast, they could have simply relied on the power of the four vassals to deal with it. For Dark Asura Hall to explicitly send people over was indeed strange. Currently, as they listened to Ban Hongs conversation with Xie Jingxuan, they finally understood. There was actually something here that was even more powerful than Ban Hong! Xie Jingxuan was the actual person in charge here. As for Ban Hong he was clearly just a subordinate. They could also finally could say for sure that there was something strange within the depths of the stone forest. Xie Jingxuans clear eyes swept across the faces of everyone within the valley. Every person she looked at would show an expression of reverence as they slightly bowed in respect. If Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion come into conflict again within the stone forest, the provokers will be executed on the spot! sternly reprimanded Xie Jianxuan, her expression suddenly becoming cold. Immediately, she took out a card and raised it, continuing, Water Moon Sect, Crimson Flame Association, Shattered Ice Manor, and Nebula Pavilion, continue patrolling the outer edges of the stone forest. If there are spirit beasts, you may continue to kill them, but you are prohibited from entering the areas marked as restricted by the Dark Asura Hall! Do you understand? Understood! responded Tu Ze, Yan Ziqian, and Na Nuo in unison as they nodded. They didnt dare show the slightest hesitation. They had clearly seen that the card within Xie Jingxuans hand was an identity card of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs! It was a command token which demanded their lives! Even if Xie Jingxuan commanded them to go to their deaths, the would be unable to disobey the order! All those who are not affiliated, remain here. Qin Lie, come with me, continued Xie Jingxuan. Everyone became filled with surprise as they all subconsciously turned their attention back to Qin Lie. They were curious, curious as to what kind of relationship Qin Lie had with this leading practitioner of Dark Asura Hall. Chapter 86: Taking With Force Chapter 86: Taking With Force Could you let me stay for another moment? I have some words I want to say to Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, requested Qin Lie. Xie Jingxuan glanced at Qin Lie, slightly furrowing her brows before nodding and saying, Ban Hong, come with me. I need to be updated on the situation. Riding atop the Profound Nether Beast, she moved towards the depths of the stone forest. Within the rugged stone forest, there were certain paths which were difficult for martial practitioners to tread. However, it was all like smooth ground to the Profound Nether Beast which advanced at a swift pace. After bowing to Liang Zhong, Ban Hong brought a group of Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners and followed after Xie Jingxuan. Liang Zhong temporarily stayed behind, observing Gao Yu with narrowed eyes and furrowed brows. His line of sight was directed at the black smoke currently twined around Gao Yus body which had yet to disperse. He seemed to be considering something. At this moment, Yan Ziqian and the wounded practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor gathered together, all of them supporting each other. Their expressions were all extremely ugly. Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai were both bloody, their shoulders and abdomens showing extremely deep cuts. Their faces were gloomy as they busily bound their wounds. Yan Qingsong, however, was the most tragic. He seemingly had yet to wake from the illusion, his face still pale as his eyes showed a dazed look of horror. Unintelligible words were still incessantly spewing out from his mouth. As for Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians group, their situation wasnt much better. They were also covered in wounds and were also busily binding them. However, unlike Yan Ziqian and his group, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the rest were all in high spirits, their faces showing a look of inexplicable excitement and glee. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian tightly clutched their new spirit artifacts the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip, lovingly waving them around. They didnt want to put them down for even a second. It was as if the two of them were holding onto their own lives! Qin Lie! Th-this longblade Tu Zes eyes flushed. As he profoundly looked at Qin Lie, his face was full of excitement. Because he was so excited, he became unable to completely say what he was thinking. What exactly happened? Zhuo Qian walked forward a step, repeatedly patting Qin Lies shoulder. Her bright face was full of smiles. Qin Lie, didnt Great Master Lu fail to truly forge the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip? How come these two defective products seemed to have been reactivated once they landed in your hands? asked little fatty Kang Zhi in place of the two, verbalizing the confusion in their minds. Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai were still treating their wounds, but upon hearing what Kang Zhi had said, they were both shocked for a moment and suddenly turned their heads to Nebula Pavilions area. They were reactivated? Over where Water Moon Sects was, Na Nuo and the other young ladies were also shocked. Their dazzling gazes also gathered upon Qin Lies body as uncertainty emerged within their minds: Could it be that it was all because of him? Previously, the spirit diagrams within the longblade and Dragon Bone Whip were incomplete. I-I just asked someone to help me complete them. Halfway through his response, Qin Lie suddenly remembered Li Mus constant reminder that he shouldnt reveal that he was the one who had completed the spirit diagrams in case it attracted unnecessary trouble, as that would be too shocking. You asked someone to complete the spirit diagrams? Tu Zes entire face lit up. Th-that person is definitely a peak level Artificer! He was able to complete the spirit diagrams that Great Master Lu failed to perfectly fuse, and the effects the effects are so so incredibly unimaginable! That person must have definitely been an extraordinary Artificer! Tu Zes words were a little incoherent. It was because he just loved his longblade too much. He currently dared to affirm that this spirit artifact was taken from dreams that it was a treasure made just for him! His attainments with spirit artifacts have definitely surpassed Great Master Lu by a level. Otherwise, there would definitely have been no way for him to have successfully completed these spirit diagrams! concluded Zhuo Qian with a hundred percent certainty. Afterwards, she perplexedly asked, Qin Lie, how come you apprenticed yourself to Master Yao even though you know such an amazing person? Uh, th-this Qin Lie stuttered. Little brother, could I borrow the longblade for a moment, I just want to take a look. On the other side, Liang Zhong seemed to have thought of something. His body flickering, he arrived at their side from beside Gao Yu like a ghost, his brows furrowed as he reached his hand out towards Tu Ze. Liang Zhong was a person of Dark Asura Hall and someone who even Ban Hong had to respectfully refer to as Mister Liang. Thus, Tu Ze didnt dare displease him and obediently handed him the longblade after a moments hesitation. Liang Zhong received the blade. After perceiving it with narrowed eyes for a few seconds, his expression slightly changed as he handed the longblade back to Tu Ze. Immediately, he turned to Zhuo Qian and asked, Little girl, please also lend me your whip. You better be careful. Dont destroy it, said Zhuo Qian, reluctantly handing it over. Her movements were very careful, making the whip seem more important than her life. Be at ease, consoled Liang Zhong. Receiving the Dragon Bone Whip, he once again perceived it with narrowed eyes for a moment before handing it back to its rightful owner. A look of astonishment emerged within his eyes. Without saying another word, he nodded to the several people before moving back towards Gao Yus side with furrowed brows. It seemed as if he were pondering something. Very quickly, Liang Zhong seemed to have become content, as if he had already understood the critical details. Lets go. Once Yan Ziqian had simply bound his wounds, he stood up with a cold face. Along with Feng Kai and the other Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners, they supported each other as they walked towards the outer ring of the valley. You guys dont want your stuff? lightly asked Na Nuo. The three Rank Two spirit beasts within the valley were first discovered by us. It was only because Yan Qingsong followed after us that he found out about them, snorted Kang Zhi as he looked at the three spirit beast corpses. Thus, at least a half of these spirit beasts belongs to us. It has no relation to Shattered Ice Manor. Thats right! exclaimed Tu Ze startledly. Wielding his longblade which was resplendent with starlight, he swept his eyes over the people slumping away in front of him, overbearingly saying, Shattered Ice Manors portion will be considered Nebula Pavilions! Tu Ze! You dare! shouted Yan Ziqian, his eyes becoming a deep crimson. The faces of the other Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners also became twisted, as if they wanted to continue their bloody battle. What? Not satisfied? asked Zhuo Qian as she unsheathed her Dragon Bone Whip, a ferocious look emerging within her eyes. Havent you guys done this time and time again? These last two months, say it yourselves, just how much loot have you guys taken from us? What? Now that its become our turn for once, you guys cant stand it? She cracked the Dragon Bone Whip and the wind dragon once again condensed. If youre not satisfied, then you can talk with my whip! Previously, because Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were no match for Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai, Shattered Ice Manors people had constantly shadowed Tu Zes group and deliberately tried to provoke them. Every time Tu Zes group killed a spirit beast, they would immediately swoop out and say that they had been chasing it first, forcing Tu Zes group to give up their spoils. But now, the tides had turned, and Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian held the advantage. Learning from Shattered Ice Manors actions, they finally did something detestable. Good! Very good! Yan Ziqian deeply glared at the two for few moments, his face as cold as ice. Afterwards, he looked at Qin Lie once more. Nodding, he said, Qin Lie, Qin Lie As he repeatedly uttered Qin Lies name, he led Feng Kai and the rest of Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners directly out of the valley. Everyone could hear the deep-seated hatred contained within Yan Ziqians voice as he repeated Qin Lies name over and over again. All of them knew that, without a doubt, if Qin Lie ever fell into his hands, he would experience extremely cruel treatment. And thus, Shattered Ice Manors people left the valley. What do you all think? asked Zhuo Qian, suddenly looking at Na Nuo. Theres no problem, said Na Nuo, casually shrugging her shoulders. After all, it was originally Shattered Ice Manors. Moreover, its only a portion of spirit materials from the body of the Poison Scale Scorpion and Golden Haired Ape. Haha, since they themselves didnt have a problem with it and gave it up, what can my Water Moon Sect say about it? Then its settled, coldly sneered Zhuo Qian, who seemingly didnt like Na Nuo. She slightly nodded. Qin Lie! You brat, you really came at the perfect time! At this time, Tu Ze, Kang Zhi, and the rest finally cheered up. One by one, they took turns, tightly hugging Qin Lie in the fashion that men used to express their excitement. Very quickly, Tu Ze, Kang Zhi, and Chu Peng had all taken their turns and hugged Qin Lie once. Laughing, Zhuo Qian, under the ambiguous gazes of the rest, boldly walked out next to Qin Lie and also tightly hugged him. Her fragrant lips touched Qin Lies ear as she whispered, Thank you Immediately, she gently laughed and let go, her cheeks slightly blushing. That person of Dark Asura Hall what happened? How come you showed up with her? suddenly asked Tu Ze afterwards. Gao Yu, where are you going? Right as he was about to answer, he suddenly saw the gloomy faced Gao Yu who was passing by Liang Zhong and heading in the same direction as Xie Jingxuan and Ban Hong. Qin Lie hurriedly left Tu Zes group and arrived beside Gao Yu, asking, How come you are here as well? Brat, you better behave for me, coldly shouted Liang Zhong, his eyes still stuck on Gao Yu. Amongst the entirety of Nebula Pavilion, Qin Lie was Gao Yus only friend. Their friendship had been created during their time at Celestial Wolf Mountain. When he had interacted with the others, he treated them coldly and with disregard, not giving them any face. However, after Qin Lie had arrived, the coldness on Gao Yus face finally showed some ease as he began to converse with Qin Lie. I was hunting high rank spirit beasts around Icestone City with Elder Ye and his group. Not too long ago, we attacked a Rank Two Ice Soul Python. We managed to kill it, but also lost a few brothers. At that time, a cluster of dark black clouds suddenly drifted above us. That thing sucked away the soul of the Ice Soul Python as well as the ones of those Discipline Hall brothers who had just died. All of the souls were taken up into the sky by it You know, the spirit art that I cultivate is a little special. These kinds of things, while others cannot sense it, I am very sensitive to. Later, when I paid more attention, I discovered that, after every battle with spirit beasts, a cluster of black clouds would appear above in the sky. With the end of each of our battles, the black clouds would suck away the souls of the spirit beasts and martial practitioners before they quickly dissipated back into the world. Most recently, one of my Discipline Hall brothers suffered a serious injury, but had yet to die. Yet, his soul was still sucked away. Relying on my sensitivity to souls, I followed it over from outside, chasing it all the way to within the stone forest, to right here. At that time, when I arrived, the souls of these three spirit beasts were also sucked away by the black clouds. Those black clouds moved towards the depths of the stone forest. I must go investigate and clearly figure out what happened! Gao Yu clearly stated his reasons. Upon hearing Gao Yus explanation, the expressions of Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and a group of ladies from Water Moon Sect all slightly changed. Their hairs were all on end as they became restless after Gao Yus words. Now that you mention it, I remember that, three days ago, when we were fighting these three spirit beasts, there was seemingly seemingly a cluster of black clouds in the sky above us, said Na Nuo, shocked. Black clouds? A mysterious existence which sucked souls? A chill also emerged within the depths of Qin Lies heart. He knew that regardless of whether it was a martial practitioner or spirit beast, they all had souls. Furthermore, regardless of whether a martial practitioner or spirit beast became stronger, their soul would also become stronger. Once martial practitioners reached a certain level, they would even have to specially cultivate their souls. The souls of some powerful practitioners could even leave their flesh Once a martial practitioner or spirit beast died, their souls would slowly disperse, returning to the world. The black clouds could amalgamate dead souls before they were able to dissipate. Just this was evil enough to cause everyone who listened to feel a little scared. Surprisingly, at this time, Liang Zhongs eyes, which had previously been filled with displeasure towards Gao Yu, suddenly slightly lit up. Youre saying that you chased the black clouds here from all the way by the outskirts of Icestone City? You can sense its movements? Mn. Gao Yu nodded, then pointed towards the depths of the stone forest. After pondering for a moment, the expression in his eyes suddenly rippled, as if he too felt some uneasiness. However, he grit his teeth and gloomily said, Its in there, just follow the direction Im pointing. A-also, there are a lot of those things! After his remark, everyones hearts froze as they looked in the direction that Gao Yu pointed. It was indeed the direction that Xie Jingxuan, Ban Hong, and the others had proceeded in earlier. Chapter 87: Soul Devouring Beas Chapter 87: Soul Devouring Beast Qin Lie, Tu Ze, Na Nuo, and the others were shocked by Gao Yus words and looked in the direction he was pointing. At this moment, Liang Zhong suddenly spoke, You are Gao Yu? You can come with Qin Lie and I into the depths of the stone forest and help with our mission. Gao Yus face was dark. What mission? You will naturally learn. Liang Zhongs brow creased. You are also of Nebula Pavilion, so you must comply with our orders. You and Qin Lie will come with me. The others are not permitted to enter. Mn, you will naturally understand what you are curious about now if you come with us. You will find out what those black clouds are. Finishing, Liang Zhong walked towards the depths of the stone forest and motioned for Qin Lie and Gao Yu to follow. Qin Lie, whats going on? Tu Ze asked with shock. Zhuo Qian, Na Nuo and the others also looked at him in hopes that he would spill a bit of information to dispel some of their confusion. I really dont know. Qin Lie shook his head. Seeing Liang Zhongs impatient face, he could not say more. He could only follow with Gao Yu behind Liang Zhongs Profound Nether Beast as they walked further into the depths of the stone forest. Tu Ze, how is he at Nebula Pavilion? Ive never heard of him before, what are his origins? After Qin Lie and Gao Yu departed, Na Nuos eyes turned as she looked at Zhuo Qian and asked with giggles, Is he like her, also coming down from Dark Asura Hall to gain experience with your Nebula Pavilion? Whos his important father? The young females of Water Moon Sect also crowded over and prattled their inquiries. Qin Lies arrival had turned the tides of the battle for Tu Ze and the others. He also knew someone that successfully repaired Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians failed spirit artifacts. Not only that, but he also seemed to be following Xie Jingxuan and had a large connection to Dark Asura Hall They naturally believed that Qin Lie was of extraordinary origins as Zhuo Qian, and that Qin Lies identity was of someone even more important. Nothing to do with you. Before Tu Ze could reply, Zhuo Qian snorted and then frowned. Divide the spirit materials up quickly. We still need to find a place to heal our wounds, so we cant afford to waste any time here. Na Nuos face was slightly cold. The bodies of the spirit beasts are all here. You can cut Shattered Ice Manors section, and we can do the remainder ourselves. Chu Peng, Kang Zhi! Zhuo Qian ordered, You two take the work. We will be leaving here soon, do not waste time. Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and the others had wanted to converse more with the youthful females of Water Moon Sect. Hearing Zhuo Qian order them, they could only helplessly start on their tasks. Tu Ze sat down to the side and swallowed a few medicinal pills to heal his injuries. Na Nuo glanced over in this direction but did not speak anymore as though she found it uninteresting. Instead, all she did was silently wait with the group of females. Qin Lie and Gao Yu followed behind the Profound Nether Beast past a patch of high stone peaks to a strange place where peculiar stones formed a forest. In this area, the stones were as straight as swords, their tips pointing towards the sky forming a sword forest. The surroundings were dark and cold, exuding an uncomfortable feeling. However, the natural energies in this place were extremely abundant, much better than anywhere else within the stone forest. һUnder a sword-shaped rock, Xie Jingxuan continued to sit on the Profound Nether Beast as she listened to Ban Hongs report. There were many Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners scattered about. All of them were respectful, but there was clear worry between their brows as though they were unsettled by some matter. Seeing Liang Zhong arriving with Qin Lie and Gao Yu, Xie Jingxuan showed some slight astonishment and stopped Ban Hong. Having Ban Hong step aside, she then motioned for Liang Zhong to come forward. The Profound Nether Beast that Liang Zhong was riding moved forward. He knew what she wanted to ask and explained preemptively, This boy is Gao Yu. He has been pursuing a soul fragment of the Soul Devouring Beast from Icestone City. The boy says he can feel the presence of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragment. Just now, when we were outside, he pointed to the area we put our highest priority on and said that there are more soul fragments of the Soul Devouring Beast there Xie Jingxuans eyes grew slightly brighter as she looked to Gao Yu. He is that sensitive to soul? Mn, the spirit art the boy is cultivating is special, it seems to be the kind of spell that can control vengeful spirits. Liang Zhong lowered his voice, This kind of art is hard to find and extremely difficult to cultivate. Additionally, it is hard to accomplish anything with it. Even within Dark Asura Hall, there are rarely people that cultivate such a dark and unpredictable spirit art. I felt that he would be of use, so I brought him as well. Xie Jingxuan nodded slightly. Miss, I just recently inspected the spirit artifacts in Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians possession. The spirit diagrams that were mended was completed by the same person who made the spirit diagrams in the Spirit Gathering Boards, Liang Zong said in a deep voice. Hm? Xie Jingxuan did not understand. Its like this, Liang Zhong explained, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had invited Great Master Lu to forge the spirit artifacts but problems happened in the process; supposedly, the spirit diagrams were in conflict. As a result Great Master Lu did not complete either of the two spirit artifacts and caused both spirit artifacts to become defective. Qin Lie took the two defective artifacts and said he would seek someone to help complete the spirit diagrams. On the trip here, he gave the two spirit artifacts back to Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian Liang Zhong paused and then said, You saw the results as well. The two spirit artifacts perfectly complemented Tu Zi and Zhuo Qians spirit arts as though they were made specifically for them and became a part of their users bodies. Xie Jingxuans eyes lit up. You mean? Hehe, it seems the owner of Lis Shop is a great artificer. Liang Zhongs face showed great respect. He is able to give new life to the spirit artifacts that Great Master Lu had failed to make. This persons skill in forging is definitely a level above Great Master Lu! Are you sure it is him? Xie Jingxuan murmured to herself. Of course, it has to be him. Liang Zhong was very confident. I have long been suspicious that the Spirit Gathering Boards were made by Li Mus hands. Even Armament Pavilion doesnt have something this unique, and we never saw them anywhere else. Where would Li Mu get his inventory? The spirit diagrams inside these two spirit artifacts are the same as the ones in the Spirit Gathering Boards, isnt that enough to show a connection? Xie Jingxuan thought and then nodded lightly. It seems so. When we go to Lis Shop next time, we need to be more careful. Such a high level artificer must have a great background. Liang Zhongs expression was stern. I will also get people to investigate this Li Mus true identity and examine his history. Mn, if there are more Spirit Gathering Boards, we can probably relax this time, Xie Jingxuan said. Miss, what is the situation right now? Liang Zhong inquired. Look for yourself. Xie Jingxuan sighed lightly. Liang Zhongs face became heavy. He suddenly flew up from the Profound Nether Beast and nimbly climbed onto the largest stone peak. After he quickly got ontop of the pillar, he looked on from his vantage point, ten meters high. Upon looking down, he saw there was an area in the depths of the stone forest that was shrouded in black cloud, completely hiding what was within. The black clouds moved as though they were alive and emitted an extremely dark, cold, and malicious presence. Even this far away, Liang Zhong could feel the terrifying ripples inside it. There were many spirit beasts surrounding there, many of which were Rank Two. These spirit beasts gathered around the black cloud and closed off every path that lead in. If one wanted to reach the thickest part of the black cloud, they had to kill spirit beasts and, at the very least, create a path themselves. Liang Zhongs brows were deeply locked. He made a rough calculation and found there were hundreds of Rank One spirit beasts and twenty to thirty Rank Two spirit beasts. It would be hard work to clean out a road, not very easy at all. After watching for a while, Liang Zhongs brow did not relax as he said, The situation is not optimistic. Mn, we brought too few people and did not predict that so many spirit beasts would have gathered up. It is unlikely that making a path will be easy. Xie Jingxuan thought for a while and said, We might have to use Tu Ze, Na Nuo, and the others What does Miss plan to make them do? Liang Zhong asked respectfully. They will gather and draw away spirit beasts from that side. At best, they can kill some and take some of the pressure off us. Xie Jingxuans face was indifferent as she calmly continued, We cannot expend too much energy on the spirit beasts or waste too much strength. The Soul Devouring Beast is our goal and also our most important mission this time around. The young ones are too weak. If they truly enrage the spirit beasts, there will be heavy losses, Liang Zhong said worriedly. On this road, everyone must face hardship and contend with death at all times. I know that it really is a difficult task for them to face herd of spirit beasts, but we do not have any better solutions. Xie Jingxuan was also helpless. She thought and then said, When I was ten, I was already fighting in the first level of the Nether Battlefield and have ended up before deaths door many times. Unless they are baptized by blood, these people cannot be left in charge. They will never be even able to take a single step into Dark Asura Hall at any point in their lives. They otherwise cannot be of help to us. Understood. Liang Zhong listened for a while and inwardly sighed. He then nodded lightly. I will arrange it. Six hours later. Xiong Ba of Crimson Flame Association, Na Nuo of Water Moon Sect, Yan Ziqian who had just finished treating his wounds as well as Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the others all appeared in this area. Everyone gathered. Qin Lie and Gao Yu were also at the location and had shocked expressions as they looked at Liang Zhong who had gathered everyone. Originally, I hadnt not planned to have you all participate, but the current situation is dire, and we need to borrow your strength to take a portion of the pressure from the spirit beasts off of us. Liang Zhong came to the front of the members from all four factions and sat high up on his Profound Nether Beast as he said, A Soul Devouring Beast has somehow escaped from the Nether Battlefield. Taking advantage of the chaotic battle between spirit beasts and martial practitioners in the Arctic Mountain Range, this Soul Devouring Beast has consumed a large number of soul and quickly evolved, rapidly increasing its strength. Soul Devouring Beasts are spirit beasts of the Nether Battlefield. This Soul Devouring Beast evolves quickly. As the souls it consumes become stronger, it can continue to evolve without limit! Rank Three Soul Devouring Beasts possess the ability to divide their souls. The main soul can be divided into dozens of soul fragments that can leave the body to search for and consume souls. The black cloud Gao Yu saw was one of the soul fragments of the Soul Devouring Beast that was consuming the souls of those who had just recently died to increase its strength. The fighting between spirit beast and martial practitioners in Arctic Mountain Range has been frequent. Many spirit beasts have died, and many of our martial practitioners have sacrificed themselves. This Soul Devouring Beast managed to catch this one in a thousand chance. When this Soul Devouring Beast came out of the Nether battlefield, it was just Rank One, and now it is Rank Three and progressing to becoming Rank Four. It is becoming even more frightening. Liang Zhong pointed deep into the stone forest with a heavy expression. Right now, it is in the depths of the stone forest. It will soon attempt to reach Rank Four. If you cannot kill it before it breaks into Rank Four, when that happens, it will acquire new abilities and become extremely difficult to kill. It will become a never-ending threat! Chapter 88: Split Mobilization Chapter 88: Split Mobilization Nether Battlefield, Soul Devouring Beast, Rank Three, Rank Four Qin Lie, Gao Yu, and the others listened attentively to Liang Zhongs explanation, and as it went on, they became paler and paler. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Na Nuo, Yan Ziqian, and Xiong Ba seemed to know a bit where the Soul Devouring Beast came from and had heard about Nether Battlefields situation before. When Liang Zhong was halfway through his explanation, their hearts already felt cold and their faces were ashen. They were much more frightened than Qin Lie and Gao Yu. Sister Qian, do you know something about the Nether Battlefield and Soul Devouring Beast? Qin Lie asked in a low voice. After Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had arrived, he had moved to Tu Zes side so that he was now beside Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. He knew that Zhuo Qian was born in Dark Asura Hall and grew up there as well. Because of that, he presumed that Zhuo Qian should know a bit about the Nether Battlefield and Dark Asura Hall. As expected, Zhuo Qian nodded lightly, worry evident on her face. There are many scattered small dimensions around Spirit Realm. In these small dimensions, there are many evil beings, powerful races, terrifying beasts, and even more terrifying monsters. Those dimensions are said to rely on the Spirit Realm to exist, so there are passages between them and the Spirit Realm. Those powerful and evil beings, the terrifying other races and beasts are always looking for an opportunity to invade Spirit Realm in order to acquire its vast lands. Nether Realm is a small dimension on the edge of Spirit Realm ,and there are evil beings active there. The Nether Battlefield is the passage between us and Nether Realm. To stop the evil beings of Nether Realm from coming through, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, other black iron forces such as Dark Shadow Tower will send people into the Nether Battlefield to try to kill the evil beings that come through the Nether Battlefield into Spirit Realm. The Nether Battlefield is the passage that connects Nether Realm and Spirit Realm. In past centuries, black iron forces like Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and Dark Shadow Tower have sent countless martial practitioners there. Inside the Nether Battlefield, the conflict between martial practitioners and evil existences have never stopped. Many martial practitioners have died Soul Devouring Beasts are supposedly the spirit beasts of Nether Realm. It is a very frightening spirit beast that possesses an ability that allows it to rapidly evolve. As long it has enough souls to eat, the Soul Devouring Beast can quickly break through and enter new levels. Rank Three Soul Devouring Beasts possess the power to divide their souls and form many soul fragments that can hunt everywhere. If one can destroy the main body and primary soul of the Rank Three Soul Devouring Beast, the Rank Three Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments would die as well, so Rank Three Soul Devouring Beasts are still easy to kill. Once the Soul Devouring Beast enters Rank Four, however, it has an even more frightening ability: its soul fragments do not die even if its main soul is destroyed! Rank Four Soul Devouring Beasts become just that much harder to defeat. Even if we kill its main soul and body, as long as even a single soul fragment escapes, the Soul Devouring Beast can still make a quick recovery by consuming more souls! Therefore, it is still relatively easy to kill Soul Devouring Beasts when theyre Rank Three, but when they reach Rank Four, killing it becomes many times more difficult! Zhuo Qians voice wasnt loud in the beginning. When she found that Liang Zhong had stopped and motioned for her to narrate the situation, her voice gradually became louder. This was so everyone else could hear more clearly and gain a better understanding of the terrors of the Nether Battlefield and the Soul Devouring Beast. Rank Three Soul Devouring Beasts are not as strong and cannot directly take the souls of spirit beasts and martial practitioners. They can only split their soul to roam and absorb the souls of martial practitioners and soul beasts that have died, Liang Zhong added. Once the Soul Devouring Beast breaks into rank four, it can directly take the souls of low level martial practitioners and spirit beasts. If martial practitioners in the Refinement Realm, the Natal Opening Realm, and spirit beasts that are rank one or two do not cultivate special arts or have spirit artifacts that specifically protect the soul, they cannot resist at all and their soul would be instantly absorbed, resulting in immediate death! Once the words came out, everyones expressions became increasingly ugly as the terror became more evident. Lets talk about it this way. Liang Zhong inhaled deeply and said with a strange expression, If we wait for this Soul Devouring Beast to become Rank Four, when it enters Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, Water Moon City, these three cities would become dead cities in only a few days. All the martial practitioners and ordinary citizens would die from having their souls eaten! Tu Ze, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and the others felt their bodies freeze in fear the moment the heard this. They finally recognized the true horror of the Soul Devouring Beast. Fortunately, this Soul Devouring Beast has not reached Rank Four yet, Liang Zhong added. Our mission this time is to kill this Soul Devouring Beast. Right now, it is in the depths of the stone forest Liang Zhong gave a simple explanation and ordered the four factions, under Tu Ze, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and Yan Ziqian, to cooperate to exterminate the spirit beasts in the surrounding area. The more they killed, they more pressure that they could take off the main group. We have set up a formation that can kill the Soul Devouring Beast where it is currently residing, but that caused the natural spirit energy of the world to become more abundant and has attracted many spirit beasts. This was something we did not expect. Now, we need to activate the formation as the Soul Devouring Beast is leveling up and use the formation to exterminate it when it is using all its power at the crucial moment of evolving into rank four. The spirit beasts that have gathered there have blocked all the roads. We cannot waste too much energy on cleaning out the spirit beasts. Due to this, we need your aid to lead the spirit beasts away or kill them. In short, before we act, we need the number of spirit beasts in that area to be greatly reduced to create an opportunity for us to enter. This is so we do not need to expend great amount of effort on the spirit beasts in order to reach the Soul Devouring Beast. Liang Zhong outlined the situation clearly and then divided the labor among the four factions. Before entering, we do not have anything to do, so can we also go clear out some spirit beasts? Qin Lie asked Liang Zhong. Liang Zhong looked to Xie Jingxuan, and upon seeing her nod, he said, You can. So Qin Lie and Gao Yu went with Tu Zes group to one of the places that the spirit beasts were gathering, following the martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall for their extermination mission. Milady, should we help? If we help, the efficiency will be very high. Most of the young ones are in the Refinement Realm, and there arent many in the Natal Opening Realm. It will be very difficult for them to complete this mission, Ban Hong asked. Xie Jingxuan sighed lightly and said with a shake of her head, Ive been observing just now and have found that the Soul Devouring Beast can start its evolution at any moment. It may start in just a bit, no one can predict it. If you participate, you will waste spirit energy and physical power that cannot be recovered quickly. When I begin the formation, I need you to protect me with all you have, so you all must be at your best conditions. If you waste your energy on the spirit beasts and the Soul Devouring Beast starts to break through right then, your power will not have recovered when I open the formation which means I will not be able to successfully activate the formation. This would cause this mission to fail. Understood! Ban Hongs was ashamed. He nodded and then ordered his subordinates, Sit and meditate to maintain your best condition. Prepare to fight to the death at any moment! Zhuo Qian, youve lived for a while at Dark Asura Hall, do you anything about who that woman is? Tu Ze suddenly asked on the way to the depths of the stone forest. Qin Lie, Kang Zhi, and the others also looked at her. I dont know. Zhuo Qian shook her head. The Department of Internal Affairs is the most mysterious organization within Dark Asura Hall. Even within Dark Asura Hall, there are not many that know the internal situation. When I was little, my father would scare me by saying that people from the Department of Internal Affairs were coming to arrest me. Internal Affairs it is a place that even the martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall would fear if they heard it, so not many dare to investigate what goes on inside. That woman is really beautiful. Kang Zhis chubby face had a smile that asked for a beating. If I can marry her, its worth it even if I die. Yes, yes. If I can marry this woman for a day, then its worth it for a lifetime, Han Feng agreed. You might all die, but you definitely cannot touch that woman Zhuo Qian looked coldly at them. Every person that has a high position in the Department of Internal Affairs has gone through cruel and bloody torture! The people or inhuman evil beings that woman have killed are possibly more than you have ever seen! Even the most average General of the Department of Internal Affairs would have stayed in the Nether Battlefield for more than two years. That Ban Hong is a small leader of the department, and even he calls her milady I dont know how many years shes been fighting on the Nether Battlefield with those evil beings. Zhuo Qian snorted and said, The next time you see her, keep your gazes clean. Be careful so that you arent randomly killed! The people of Internal Affairs can kill Generals of Dark Asura Hall without even needing a reason, much less you who are from a subordinate force. Kang Zhi, Han Feng, Chu Peng, and the others shuddered at her words and finally regained clarity. Qin Lie, you should also be careful of that woman, do not offend her for any reason. No matter what kind of reason she has for needing your aid, you need to treat it seriously. Do not make her unhappy. Zhuo Qian turned her head and continued seriously, Even if she was in a bad mood and kills you without a reason, Nebula Pavilion has no way to get justice for you. Qin Lies face shuddered lightly and said bitterly, I know. At the side, Gao Yus eyes showed terror upon hearing this as he thought he finally recognized the terrifying nature of the Department of Internal Affairs. Awoo! The howl of a spirit beast suddenly came from the stone forest in front of them. The sour smell unique to spirit beasts also came. Roar! Aooo! The different howls sounded out one after another. The frantic howling of Rank Two spirit beasts caused the expressions of Qin Lie, Tu Ze, and the others to greatly change. Just listening to the howls, there are at least six Rank Two spirit beasts. Are you kidding me, h-how can we clean them out? Kang Zhi paled dramatically. Everyone hurriedly stopped, their hearts afraid as they looked in terror at the direction the howls came from. Chapter 89: Luring Them Ou Chapter 89: Luring Them Out The six Rank Two spirit beasts were the equivalent of six Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. This power alone wasnt something they could deal with. Besides that, there were a lot of Rank One spirit beasts, and their combat strength posed just as much of a threat. Added to the fact that there were numerous Rank Ones, they could easily all be ripped to death. For them, other than Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, who had reached the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm, the rest of them were only at the Refinement Realm. Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had suffered quite the injury during their earlier battle against Yan Ziqian, and they still hadnt managed to recover yet Just how were they going to fight this? No! Were all just going to die if we rush in there and fight! No one will survive! Kang Zhi shook his head repeatedly while squeezing out a bitter smile on his face. Should we slow down for a bit? Wait until Big Brother Tu and Sister Qian recovers before taking this one step at a time? The people of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs arent easy to deal with. If they see us slack off instead of putting our lives on the line for them, we wont be able to come up with an excuse. They can punish us straight away or even kill us on the spot. Zhuo Qians expression was serious. Running away is not an option, so well have to think of another way. Oh, right, they did mention earlier that its okay to pull the spirit beasts away. Theyre only trying to go further in, and the spirit beast horde is blocking their way. As long as we are able to pull a portion of the horde away, we would have accomplished our mission. Yes, Zhuo Qian is right, Tu Ze interrupted. Wanting to fight the spirit beasts head on is seeking our own deaths. Well use our familiarity with the outer area of the stone forest, anger the spirit beasts, and attract them outside. That should be fine. Qin Lie also nodded in agreement. Soon enough, they finalized their plan, and with the aim to anger and bait the spirit beasts, they headed to an area the spirit beasts had gathered to. An hour later, the group had arrived behind a large rock and stealthily poked out their heads. It was a slightly open area of stone. Tens of spirit beasts had gathered at the spot, and most of them were Rank One spirit beasts. There was an Ice Soul Python, two Golden Crag Beasts, two Dragonhorn Rhinoceroses, and even a Golden Haired Ape in the mix. These six Rank Two spirit beasts were all situated at the fork deeper inside the stone forest. The six Rank Two spirit beasts were all squatting neatly and appeared to be absorbing spirit energy using their unique spirit beasts ways. Wisps of white fog entered and exited their nose and mouths, and the area they were in had slightly thicker nature spirit energy. The six Rank Two spirit beasts had occupied the best positions, which was also the closest area to the deeper section of the stone forest. The remaining tens of Rank One spirit beasts were spread out and stayed a far distance away from them. It appeared that they werent allowed to get close. What a thick level of nature spirit energy. After Qin Lie had come, it took only one sniff for his expression to slightly shift, his eyes flashing with an odd light. He thought to himself, The Spirit Gathering Boards! The worlds spirit energy here has been gathered by the Spirit Gathering Boards! Xie Jingxuans specially arranged formation used to purify the Soul Devouring Beast must have Spirit Gathering Boards hidden inside it, and it was also these Spirit Gathering Boards that so much of the worlds spirit energy has been gathered around this area. He immediately understood what happened. Lets go! Tu Ze yelled in a soft tone. Attack! the group yelled in unison. Swish Swish Swoosh! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Zzt Zzt Zzt! For a time, rays of vivid rainbow-like colors flew over from their direction. There were crimson flames, faint blue lightning, cold gray fog, fluttering blades of wind, bright-silver nebula balls, brown-yellow rainbow beams They were all released from the spirit artifacts they held in their hands, focusing them into rays of bright and vivid multi-colored lights that shot straight at the center of the spirit beast horde. Aoo! The spirit beasts howls abruptly exploded outwards, and in pain, all of the spirit beasts who were using the worlds spirit energy to cultivate had turned mad. The eyes of those bloodthirsty and cruel beast searched in all four directions, and they immediately locked down Tu Ze and Qin Lies loudly shrieking group. Immediately, the spirit beasts howled out in anger and rushed into action. The six Rank Two spirit beasts were also attacked by the storm-like barrage. The nebula light balls and wind blades from Tu Zes longblade and Zhuo Qians Dragon Bone Whip showed off their awesome power and drew bloody wounds on all three spirit beasts, angering them completely. The irritated spirit beast horde rushed out and directly charged towards the group, and a fierce and brutal atmosphere akin to a dark cloud bore down upon them. Run! Kang Zhi screeched out. The actions of his fat body were both swift and agile, and he was the first to run out. Han Feng, Chu Peng and the rest were ready to do the same long ago, and the moment they saw him charged forward, they too followed closely behind him, afraid to be left behind. Go! Tu Ze shouted aloud and urged both Gao Yu and Qin Lie to quickly escape. Both Zhuo Qian and him held their spirit artifacts in hand and looked to stay at the furthest end to cut off any pursuers. When he saw the tens of spirit beasts rushing towards them, Qin Lie was also frightened by the parade as he hurriedly called after Gao Yu with a slight change in expression, Lets go! Gao Yu nodded and retreated along with Qin Lie, shoulder by shoulder, back the way they came. They purposely picked crooked small trails to escape to. Once Gao Yu and Qin Lie had left, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian did not dare to stay too long either. Once they had let loose a few more wind blades and nebula beams and blasted the spirit beasts at random, they also bolted and ran like hell. Amidst the stone hills that were like a forest of swords, Xie Jingxuan had abandoned their Profound Nether Beasts and stood at the pinnacle of the hills. This particular stone hill was tens of meters high, and it allowed them to clearly see from afar with a birds-eye view. Their realms were rather high, and their eyesights were impeccable. It took them a single glance to notice the huge commotion Qin Lie and Tu Ze had created, watching them speedily retreat while the spirit beasts chased madly after them until they slowly left the gathering point. I suppose these kids are pretty smart. Liang Zhong smiled and nodded his head. If they were to fight the spirit beast horde head on, its highly probable that none of them will survive. I suppose they have achieved our demands now that they have lured the spirit beast horde away. Hmm, not bad; I may have underestimated them. Look over there. Xie Jingxuan pointed in another direction. The group from Crimson Flame Association are a bunch of simpletons. They wont use their brains unless they suffer some real losses. Liang Zhong looked in direction she was pointing in with an odd expression as he dumbfoundedly said, This Xiong Ba is seriously just like his father and grandfather! From their point of view, they could vaguely see that Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba and his men had charged straight into the center of the spirit beast horde and were caught in a fierce battle. Although the spirit beasts they were fighting werent as fearsome as the ones Qin Lies group had encountered, there were still four Rank Two spirit beasts and fifty more Rank Ones. Xiong Ba and Crimson Flame Association were obviously at a disadvantage fighting the fearsome beasts alone, and if they didnt grow a brain soon and retreat, it wouldnt be long before they experienced casualties. Theyre a bit stupid, Xie Jingxuan commented with a frown. Liang Zhong nodded his head and let out a sigh. These guys are definitely going to eat some big losses. Crimson Flame Associations decision to let Xiong Ba lead the group was a clear lapse in judgment. Shattered Ice Manor and Water Moon Sects plans were the same as Nebula Pavilions. They were all smart enough not to fight the spirit beasts head on. After a while, Yan Ziqian and Na Nuo began to make their move, and watching the commotion from afar, Xie Jingxuan nodded slightly. That Na Nuo is pretty good. Out of the four leaders, she is the strongest, and she also takes great care of her sisters She could see very far, and she could see that, although Yan Ziqians plan was the same as Na Nu both were baiting the spirit beasts to leave their positions but when they put their plan into action, there were some minor differences in terms of minute detail between the two. After Yan Ziqian and the others had angered the spirit beasts, Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai left first without a care for anyone else. They were obviously selfish people. Na Nuo was different. Just like Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, she had taken the initiative to stay at the very end and waited until her lower realm sisters had made it out before she escaped herself. The actions of all four groups Nebula Pavilion, Crimson Flame Association, Shattered Ice Manor and Water Moon Sect were seen in their entirety by Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong. The two had also formed a rough opinion on the behavior and character of those in the four groups. After watching for a while, both of them placed their attention onto Nebula Pavilions group, specifically Qin Lie and Gao Yu. This Gao Yu kid cultivates a rather special spirit art, and his character is also incredibly dark and ruthless. He hides a viciousness in his bones. Liang measured his words for a while. But this kid is antisocial and seems to enjoy being a loner. He isnt good at communicating and his teamwork can use a little work. Seeing that Xie Jingxuan didnt say anything, Liang Zhong frowned slightly and pondered, As for that Qin Lie kid, I cant exactly see through him Oh? Xie Jingxuan turned his head around, seemingly wanting him to continue. Along the way, Qin Lie had been very quiet, giving the impression that he is a gentle and quiet kid. Weve seen him a few times at Lis Shop, and his behavior was pretty normal. He speaks tactfully and does things quite well. He feels just like the guy next door, and at first glance, theres nothing special about him After a pause, Liang Zhong then said, However, when he fights with another person, he suddenly turns incredibly fierce and violent, like a beast that had been suppressed for a long time was suddenly unleashed onto the world. He does not show any mercy, and his attacks are like a violent storm. Once he entered combat, its as if he has transformed into a completely different person, as if he had transformed into a monster and a fiend; it is completely different from his usual behavior. This is incredibly strange. Perhaps he reveals his true self when he fights. Perhaps this is his true nature. Perhaps the him in daily life is just a disguise Xie Jingxuan suddenly spoke out, and her words both surprised and confused Liang Zhong. Just as Liang Zhong was about to ask, she continued saying, Ive talked with Tu Mo before. I heard from Tu Mo that this Qin Lie came from the vassal force called the Ling Family under Nebula Pavilion. He and his grandfather came to the Ling Family together. Apparently, he forgot everything from over ten years ago. Its as if that part of his memories was completely missing. At this point, she frowned for a bit before continuing, More often than not, how people express themselves during combat is their truest self. That is why the Qin Lie who is violent, savage, and brutal in battle may be the true Qin Lie; that could be the character he had developed during those past ten years. Liang Zhong looked surprised. In that case, this Qin Lie is seriously not simple. I dare say that such a violent, savage, and brutal fellow cannot possibly come from a normal family. Mn. Xie Jingxuan nodded. Unfortunately, he can no longer remember the past, or we could otherwise clear our doubts. However, all I hope right now is that during the moment we need him, he will be able to summon a bolt of lightning from the Ninth Heaven just like last time. Then hell be able to help us. Otherwise, no matter what background he might have, he is of no value to us at all. True. Chapter 90: Variant Spirit Beas Chapter 90: Variant Spirit Beast Poof! The Ice Soul Python fired a bright silver ball of ice from its mouth. While the ball of ice was spinning, a cold chill spread out in every direction before destroying the stone pillar Qin Lie was behind. There was actually the shocking sound of thunder. The Rank Two Ice Soul Python was about six or seven meters long and as wide as a humans waist. Its beastly eyes glittered with brutality as it swiftly charged at him. Qin Lie suddenly turned around and glanced at where the ball of ice had exploded. His eyes shone with a strange light. Lets go! What are you waiting for? Gao Yu halted and urged him to leave quickly, his expression urgent. At this moment, the escaping group slowly spread out. Tu Ze and Kang Zhi went one way whereas Zhuo Qian, Han Feng, and Chu Peng went the other. However, they were all still moving to the outer edge of the stone forest; it was just that they split up halfway for conveniences sake. Qin Lie and Gao Yu had stuck together. Close behind them was the Ice Soul Python and a dozen-odd snake and python type Rank One spirit beasts. Because these Rank One spirit beasts were slightly slower, after a time of pursuit they were gradually left behind and the Ice Soul Python were the only one still pursuing. Both Qin Lie and Gao Yu would attack and provoke the Ice Soul Python from time to time to prevent it from heading back, aggravating it so it wouldnt stop chasing them. Fwoosh! The silver ball of ice was crystalline bright and about the size of a fist. Once again it flew over with a biting chill. Qin Lie did not run away. Instead, his eyes were bright as he closely watched the clump of faint blue inside the ball of ice. From inside it he could feel a surge of thunder energy! The Ice Soul Python was an ice type spirit beast. Its body was cold and chilly, and its attacks usually consisted of blades of ice and dregs of ice. It relied on cold poison to hurt people. However, this Ice Soul Python seemed to be slightly different. Its ball of ice contained a thunderous wave, and after it landed, it also resulted in a roar of thunder and powerful explosion This attracted Qin Lies attention. Seeing that another ball of ice was headed in his direction, Qin Lie held his breath and channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Electric currents covered his his entire body, and there was thunder faintly roaring from inside his body. The terribly cold ball of ice headed straight for Qin Lies chest. A chill that seeped into his bones rushed at him, causing Qin Lies entire body to turn rigid, and even his blood felt like it had frozen over. As expected of a Rank Two spirit beast; this chilliness is unbelievable! Qin Lies face turned slightly as he continued to channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and right before the ball of ice was about to hit him, he suddenly stuck out his finger and pointed. A thumb-sized light blue lightning abruptly shot out of his fingertips and struck the ball of ice perfectly. Boooom! The silver ball abruptly exploded, and the thunder energy stored inside it exploded as well, causing dregs of ice to shoot out everywhere. Pew! Pew! Some ice splattered against Qin Lies body, and a chilly flow spread out along with them, causing his teeth to chatter like crazy and his muscles to feel like they had frozen over. Thunder! There is thunder energy inside the balls of ice! Qin Lie exclaimed. The ball of ice forming inside the Ice Soul Pythons mouth had a translucent, icy and crystalline shell. However, once it shattered, the thunder energy inside would immediately explode outwards. The explosive thunder energy was actually even stronger than the icy power itself. It seemed that this was the balls of ices true power and the Ice Soul Pythons key to killing people. Qin Lie, what are you doing? Gao Yu returned from the front and stood beside Qin Lie. At this moment, the Ice Soul Python twisted its body and raised its head high. It had also made its way in front Qin Lie, and cruelty and malice leaked out of its eerie green eyes. This Ice Soul Python is a bit special. The balls of ice it spits out contains the power of thunder! Qin Lie was excited. In that case, its beast core definitely contains the power of thunder! Perhaps there are thunder type spirit materials inside its body. Im going to kill this Ice Soul Python! A variant spirit beast? Gao Yu looked startled for a moment before he yelled out, A variant spirit beast is harder to deal with than a normal spirit beast, and this is a Rank Two Ice Soul Python no less itll be very hard for the two of us to take it down! Lets give it a try! Qin Lies expression was filled with eagerness. Since the two of us are only at the Refinement Realm, five of those six Rank Two spirit beasts have gone to pursue Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, and there was only one Ice Soul Python that chased us down. It will be slightly difficult to take down this Ice Soul Python even if we work together, but it is not without hope, especially when its an Ice Soul Python that has cultivated both ice and thunder! Alright then, lets give it a try! After a few seconds of ponderment, Gao Yus expression too shook and showed excitement. Do you want to be the main attacker or me? Ill be it; you attack from the sides! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and took out the wooden sculpture. Channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the cracking sound of electricity came from inside the wooden sculpture as fine streaks of electricity formed on top of the sculptures head. Boom Boom! Explosive sounds of thunder resounded from inside his bones, and as if the blood and cells throughout his entire body were being activated. With the wooden sculpture in his hand, Qin Lie suddenly attacked the Ice Soul Python head on. The Ice Soul Python let out a strange cry, opened its stinking mouth, and formed yet another silver ball of ice. The ball of ice, overflowing with chilliness and refracting a glaring icy light, whirled at him. Qin Lie did not dodge. Waving the wooden sculpture at the ball of ice, the tightly woven electric net formed by the wooden sculpture shrank. Each strand of lightning joined into a single beam and transformed into a thunderbolt the size of an arm, and it abruptly collided with the ball of ice above. Boom! The ball of ice suddenly exploded as pieces of ice flew at all direction. The thunderous energy inside exploded, and the scalding thunder wave engulfed Qin Lie. Boom Boom Boom! The sounds of thunder resounded from Qin Lies body. It was the thunders explosive energy inside the ball of ice flowing out as the ball exploded. If Gao Yu was the main attacker, even if he knew from that the ball of ice was special, the thunder energy would still blast into him after he cracked the icy thunder balls shell. Gao Yu, who was in the same realm as Qin Lie, would definitely be hurt or even severely injured if that explosive thunder energy were to flow into his body. He would lose the ability to fight again. However, Qin Lie had been cultivating the power of thunder and lightning for many years, and his body could withstand the invasion of thunder energy from the Ninth Heaven. His body had long been tempered to the peak of sturdiness, and he became a monster who could withstand being bombed with most types of thunder and lightning energy. That was why the explosive thunder energy could not even scratch him. Quite the opposite, after the thunder exploded inside his body and the surges of slightly chilled thunder energy seeped in, it disappeared as he absorbed it all with his flesh and bones. A refreshing and comfortable feeling invigorated him instead. He could obviously feel the increase of thunder energy inside his body. He immediately realized that his judgment was correct. He was the best candidate to deal with this specific Ice Soul Python that would normally be deadly to the average martial practitioner! Fwoosh Fwoosh! Another icy thunder ball was blasted at his head. The Ice Soul Python gave a strange howl and actually looked to wrap Qin Lie with its pail-sized but nimbly twisting body. Gao Yu! Dont let it wrap around me! Qin Lie yelled out loudly as he withdrew, and with the wave of a hand, he had formed yet another lightning and stabbed the icy thunder ball with immaculate accuracy. When the icy thunder ball exploded, he immediately stopped retreating; instead, he moved forward to take on the second wave of thunder. Explosions of thunder energy were accompanied by the booms of thunder. Rampant thunder energy surged into his body before it vanished in silence along with the extinguishing sound of thunder. Thunder and lightning. They may often be mentioned together, but they are in fact two different kinds of energy. Thunder is explosive sound, whereas lightning is a blaze of beams of electricity. The two energies are actually different, but they are often added to each other and can be found deep inside the nine heavens. When I cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication in the past, I have attracted more lightning than thunder energy, so my bodys ability to accommodate the violent energy of thunder seemed to be slightly lacking Sensing the power of thunder inside his body, he came to a careful understanding as his recognition of Heavenly Thunder Eradication became clearer and clearer. Heavenly Thunder Eradication cultivated both thunder and lightning, combining the two most dominating and violent energies in the world into one. With lightning complementing the power of thunder and thunder complementing the power of lightning, it blended both energies together to form a terrifyingly powerful attack. However, his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication for the past few years was the result of the gathered energy during a lightning storm. They consisted of mostly lightning energy, and their thunder energy was obviously much weaker. The strange formation inside Ling Towns Herb Mountain could attract and gather lightning from the sky, then split and weaken it before conducting the energy into his body to temper his tendons, flesh, and blood. The wild and explosive power of thunder would most likely cause a terrifying explosion the moment it landed, and this kind of power was very hard to control and weaken. Therefore, his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication was probably slanted towards the attraction and gathering of lightning energy and a lot less in regards to thunder. Later on, when he detached himself from the shackles of Herb Mountain and went to train on his own inside the Arctic Mountain Range without relying on the strange formation inside Herb Mountain, his body was directly exposed to the sky and thus caused both thunder and lightning to fall on his body. That was how his body contained a portion of thunder energy. However, compared to lightning energy, the thunder energy stored inside his bodys acupoints, tendons, and bones were far, far weaker. This caused him to use mostly lightning to attack when he fought with other people because he didnt have much thunder energy stored inside his body. This was also why his attacks were all comprised light blue lightning without the complementary violent and destructive power of thunder. Due to this factor, he was unable to unleash the true abilities of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. So that is how it is. I get it now. Another icy thunder ball exploded, and another wave of thunder energy flooded him. The rampant and explosive thunder sank into his body, entering his acupoints, tendons, and bones. He quietly felt for the changes inside his body and gradually came to an understanding; he understood how he could unleash the true power of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning. Thunder, and lightning! The palms on his two hands pressed together into one. Blazing lightning interconnected at the center of his palms, and sounds of violent thunder roared out from inside his hands. Thunder Lightning Ball! A faint blue electrical ball formed from lightning slowly appeared at the center of his palm. The outer shell of the ball sparked with lightning, and there was roaring thunder alongside it within. The fist-sized Thunder Lightning Ball gradually came into form. The eye-piercing faint blue electrical light and explosive sounds of thunder sent shudders into peoples hearts. Just like the icy thunder ball, its external shell was formed into a ball shape by lightning, and its interior contained the wild explosive energy of thunder! Boom! The Thunder Lightning Ball was thrown out. Quick as lightning like a bolt of electrical light, it instantly launched at the Ice Soul Pythons head. Immediately after, lightning shot out and thunder energy exploded outwards. The head of the Ice Soul Python was blasted bloody by the explosive thunder energy, and a hole pooling with blood and brain matter suddenly appeared. The Rank Two spirit beast was actually blown up in one shot after the Thunder Lightning Ball made direct contact with its head. Chapter 91: Scurry Chapter 91: Scurry The Ice Soul Pythons head exploded. Bloody fluid and brain matter leaked out along with the smell of burnt flesh. The stench on the variant pythons body was just offensive to the extreme. The six- to seven-meter Ice Soul Python had ring-shaped patterns on its body, and the black and white patterns looked quite beautiful. Gao Yu walked forward as his dark eyes focused on those stripes. Suddenly, he slowly raised his head as if watching something rising into the air. Qin Lie followed his gaze but did not see anything, so with doubt, he asked, What are you looking at? A departing soul. Gao Yus eyes flashed with an eerie light. The Ogre-faced Ring in his hand was also flashing. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragment did not come over. There are no black clouds on the sky, and this soul that had departed from the Ice Soul Python corpse is slowly fading into nothingness. It has nearly merged completely with the world. Shock bloomed in Qin Lies heart as he subconsciously tried to sense it with a frown He closed his eyes, let out his mind energy, and looked about with his mind consciousness. Vaguely, he could sense a very thin gaseous form being swept away, little by little, as if it was blown by the wind. From the thin gas form, he could sense many complex waves. They were like many broken pictures and the soul bodys unique memories I know its really hard for you to understand this and a soul body isnt something that can be detected by regular people, but souls definitely exist. Gao Yu didnt look at Qin Lie but continued staring towards the sky. Both because the spirit art I cultivate is special and because the Ogre-faced Ring is a little rare, I was able to see them. Its natural that other people are unable to sense them. But according to what Ive heard, when the souls of some powerful spirit beasts and high level martial practitioners had reached a certain level of strength, even if their body died, their souls would remain immortal and would not vanish into the world. The souls of those high level existences could exist independently despite losing a body, and they can look for a new body and be reborn again! Gao Yu looked on dreamily. Ive heard all of this from the Ogre-faced Ring, so I didnt know if its true or not Its all true, Qin Lie suddenly interrupted. Gao Yu appeared surprised as he looked to Qin Lie and asked in confusion, How do you know if its real or not? These words someone had told me about it in the past. Qin Shans face appeared in Qin Lies head. Moreover, I also was able to sense just a little of that Ice Soul Pythons soul. I can feel it dissipating little by little, just like a light smoke being blown apart by the wind. Gao Yus expression turned slightly. How can you detect them? I was only able to vaguely see them by relying on my spirit art and Ogre-faced Ring, so how can you see them? He really was quite shocked. During the time he had been operating with Discipline Halls martial practitioners outside of Icestone City, he had fought with many spirit beasts and killed quite a few of them. He had seen the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments in action before. And yet, he was the only one who was able to detect the souls actions after they died. Even if he explained it to Discipline Halls martial practitioners, they were unwilling to believe him. Much less detect the dissipation process of the souls. Qin Lie was the only other person who was able to detect the spirit beasts soul dissipating and this great surprised Gao Yu. Im not too sure myself. At any rate, I can feel them, but I do not see them with my eyes but feel them with my soul, Qin Lie explained. Sense them with your soul? Shock flowed out of Gao Yus eyes. In that case, your soul must be a lot stronger than normal peoples! Only martial practitioners with incredibly powerful souls are able to sense the actions of a soul body. Th-this is also the explanation given by the one inside my ring! When Gao Yu looked at Qin Lie once more, his gaze suddenly turned strange. You bastard, it looks like you hide quite a few secrets in you. I didnt imagine your soul to be this powerful! A powerful soul? Hm, I guess youre right. Qin Lie himself was quietly surprised. The reason he had tempered his mind energy for the past two years was to slowly strengthen his soul. Moreover, from the moment he had memories, he could already clearly feel the existence of mind energy. It was as if ten years ago he had already worked hard to cultivate his mind, and that was why his soul was much stronger than a normal persons. Your spirit skill just now was pretty powerful too. That Thunder Lightning Ball was full of power, and it blew that Ice Soul Pythons head to bits instantly. Not many spirit artifacts can achieve such explosive power. Gao Yu was obviously a little envious, and he walked until he was beside the Ice Soul Pythons corpse and said, It looks like youve found a suitable spirit skill for yourself inside the Scripture Tower. That ball formed from thunder and lightning is really powerful. Spirit skill? Qin Lie was dumbfounded by his words, and after a thought, he nodded and smiled, Thats right, that Thunder Lightning Ball is the spirit skill Ive recently mastered. Lets check out the goods. Gao Yus face was full of excitement as he took out a dagger and began digging into the Ice Soul Pythons bloody brain. Before long, he dug out an egg-sized silver-white crystal. The crystal was hexagonal in shape and icy-cold to touch. A silver-white fog surrounded it. This is the Ice Soul Pythons beast core. Since this beast is a variant, its beast core should be a bit odd as well. When Gao Yu touched it, his fingers were immediately covered in ice. So cold! This beast core is ridiculously cold. It should be very suitable for those Shattered Ice Manor bastards, but not really that useful for us. Let me have a look. Qin Lie walked forward and pointed his fingers at the hexagonal crystal. A bitter cold energy immediately invaded and turned his finger rigid. Even his body had shuddered once. Boooom! However, a thunderous sound could be heard from inside the core. Since he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he could clearly sense it. This spirit core may be useful for me, so Ill be taking this. He didnt bother with pleasantries, and with a chuckle, Qin Lie put the crystal into his waist bag right before Gao Yus eyes. Then he said, Lets melt the Ice Soul Python and have a look. Whatevers left should all be pretty good spirit materials. Lets see what it has. Okay. Gao Yu took out Nebula Pavilions acid water specially made to melt spirit beasts and poured it on top of the Ice Soul Pythons body. Without an energy field to protect its body, under the acid waters powerful acidic properties, the Ice Soul Pythons body rapidly melted. Very soon there was a pool of blood on the stone floor, and it was even spreading rapidly. Within minutes, the flesh of the Ice Soul Python had melted completely. What was left was its skin, bones, sharp and poisonous teeth, and a pair of eyes. Qin Lie examined them closely for a while and gave special attention to the pair of eyes. He rubbed his hands on the pair of eyes and suddenly picked one of them. This eye has thunder waves inside it, so it should be a thunder type spirit material. Ill save the pleasantries. And yeah, the rest of the spirit materials are yours. Oh. Gao Yu packed up the rest of the python skin, bone, poisonous fang and the other eye, These spirit materials are proof that weve hunted an Ice Soul Python. When we get back to the pavilion, we can turn them in for contribution points. It shouldnt be too hard to kill another Rank Two spirit beast if we combine our strength. Qin Lie suddenly suggested after rubbing his chin and giving it some thought, Do you want to continue hunting? No problem. Gao Yu nodded. Lets go! Lets go and look for the other Rank Two spirit beasts! Qin Lie said spiritedly. And so, the duo began to act and swiftly sweep the outer edge of the stone forest, looking for the other Rank Two spirit beasts. At this moment, Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian and Water Moon Sects Na Nuo were using the same method of angering the spirit beast horde and pulling them towards the outer edge of the stone forest while running. Even Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba had learned his lesson after two of his brothers were killed. They no longer dared to fight the spirit beast horde to the death and were running wherever they could with the spirit beast horde behind them. Therefore, there were many spirit beast activities at the outer layer of the stone forest. When the people from Shattered Ice Manor, Nebula Pavilion, Crimson Flame Association, and Water Moon Sect escaped, they normally picked a random direction in panic, and quite often they would even run into each other. But everyone understood the current situation, and after they ran into each other, they simply nodded before splitting up again hurriedly. Even when Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Yan Ziqian ran into each other, they did not dare to fight each other. They only left behind a few harsh words before continuing to escape. There was a spirit beast horde pursuing every group, and they all had a couple of Rank Two spirit beasts roaring in mad rage. In the meantime, if the four groups realized that the number of spirit beasts behind them had decreased and that there were only one or two Rank Two spirit beasts, then they would halt their steps and counterattack. Of course, there were also people who were chased into a dead end by the spirit beast horde and had no choice but to fight the spirit beasts rush directly in this case, those martial practitioners often had to pay a heavy price. Water Moon Sects Na Nuo was one of the unfortunate ones to have accidentally run into a dead end, and as a result, two girls were torn apart and eaten alive by the spirit beasts. Some of them had also suffered various levels of injuries as well. Yan Ziqians group was also unlucky to be pincered by two different hordes. As a result, three men died on the spot, and even Yan Qingsongs left arm was bitten off. On the other hand, after their initial misfortune, Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba sailed smoothly and did not suffer any casualties. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had also been pincered by spirit beast hordes before, but they would often risk even death to save their companions, suffering injuries or even having a few pieces of flesh bitten off in order to save their friends. Therefore, while everyone in Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians group were covered in blood and suffered a considerable amount of injuries, not a single one of them had died. Out of all four sides, Qin Lie and Gao Yu were the odd ones out. They acted together, and they could often find a lone spirit beast and attack first. Under their combined strength, including the Ice Soul Python, they had actually killed three Rank Two spirit beasts and sixteen Rank One spirit beasts. All of these had fallen under Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs eyes as they were watching them from above. Because of this, they paid extra attention to Qin Lie and Gao Yu. Those two kids are way too sensitive towards the spirit beasts actions. Standing on top of the hill, Liang Zhong watched Qin Lie and Gao Yus movements from afar. Their sense of smell is exceptional, and more often than not, they would discover a spirit beast horde while it was still far away and avoid them ahead of time. And because of this, they havent run into a spirit beast horde yet, instead always finding a lone spirit beast to attack. Therefore, their abilities are impressive. Its because of Qin Lie. Xie Jingxuans eyes fell onto Qin Lie from far, far away. He is able to sense the spirit beast horde approaching before getting out of the way with Gao Yu very early on. Therefore, they always avoid the powerful spirit beast horde and always keep themselves safe. You mean it wasnt Gao Yu? Liang Zhong was surprised. Gao Yu is sharp enough to detect the existence of a soul body. It wasnt actually him? Its Qin Lie, Xie Jingxuan said with certainty. Liang Zhong did not understand and was confused. Just when Xie Jingxuan was about to explain, she suddenly saw a change from the black clouds deep inside the stone forest. She saw that the black clumps of Soul Devouring Beast soul fragments were actually writhing constantly like a sea of clouds as they suddenly dived towards the ground. It was as if there was a powerful suction force pulling from under the soul fragments, sucking them all down. It has begun! Her expression turned slightly as she quickly said, Well rush in there now! Liang Zhongs expression was extremely serious, and he quickly flew down to the ground and prepared to act with Dark Asura Halls Ban Hong and others. Uncle Zhong, you should contact all four sides first and allow them to enter deeper into the stone forest. There is actually no spirit beast horde gathered inside that area, so it has changed from a danger zone to a slightly safer region. Also, bring Qin Lie and Gao Yu with you. These two people might actually be useful, Xie Jingxuan instructed quickly. Understood. Im heading off. Chapter 92: Unstoppable Chapter 92: Unstoppable Do you want the Silver Flame Spiders eyes? No, give me the legs, I might be able to use them. Okay, I want the spider silk they spit out. Its very tensile and pretty good spirit material. Give me the teeth. Mn. Qin Lie and Gao Yu were crouched beside the Silver Flame Spider that had been dissolved and were going through the spirit materials to decide how to split them up. The two quickly divided up the Rank Two Silver Flame Spider. The cloth pouch on Qin Lies waist was bulging full of spirit materials. It was the same with Gao Yu. His pouch was also stuffed full. Several Silver Flame Spider feet were still on the ground. No matter how, the two were unable to put them away. If we had a spatial ring, we wouldnt have to waste any spirit materials, and it would be more convenient to carry everything. Qin Lie looked at the jade-like spider feet and said with regret, But we cant do anything about it currently.The spirit materials are pretty good, but we cant take them with us. In all of Icestone City, only three people have spatial rings, we dont even need to think about it. Gao Yu struck where it hurt. If you two can even enter Dark Asura Hall someday and obtain a high-ranking position, then you can obtain a spatial ring. Liang Zhongs voice suddenly sounded out. When his voice landed, the Profound Nether Beast arrived. Both of you, do not waste my time right now, come up here. We need to proceed inside. On the Profound Nether Beast, Liang Zhong was wearing dark brown armor. His chest, arms, legs, and even neck were all covered in that kind of hard brown armor. The armor did not seem like metal but some kind of special wood that even had dense wood grains on its surface. The armor that covered more than half of his body added an intimidating presence to Liang Zhong. Uncle Zhong, your armor looks really good, Qin Lie praised. Pleasing to look at? Liang Zhongs expression was strange. This Hempwood Armor is a type of spirit artifact and made by Great Master Lu of Dark Asura Hall. This spirit armor isnt just good to look at, its defense is also pretty good. Even if I stand here without moving, the two of you would not be able to break through it even if both of you attacked at full power, do you believe it? I dont believe it. Gao Yu shook his head. Come up and try. Liang Zhong beckoned with a hand and motioned for the two to sit on the Profound Nether Beast. We are charging into the depths of the stone forest, quick! Qin Lie and Gao Yu exchanged a look. They did not dawdle and sat onto the Profound Nether Beast. The Profound Nether Beast of the Nether Battlefield was a size larger than even the most ferocious horse. It was not a squeeze for three people to sit on it together. Because the Profound Nether Beast was large enough, Gao Yu sat behind Liang Zhong and Qin Lie was behind Gao Yu. There was space between them so that their chests and backs were not pressed together which meant there was a great deal of free space. Hempwood Armor let me try. Gao Yu reached out and pressed on the dark brown armor plate on Liang Zhongs back. Spirit energy suddenly flooded out like a sword and stabbed in! Bang! The spirit energy seemed to have stabbed onto a thick rubber ball. It did not manage to break through the armor but violently bounced back and shook Gao Yu, rocking him back and forth. His dark face showed how astounded he became. This Hempwood Armor is actually so strong that I cannot break through. Qin Lie, how about you try? Okay! Qin Lie was also interested. Seeing Gao Yu turn his body to the side, he also gathered his power. A ball of light blue lightning slowly grew in the center of his palm. A hazy blue Thunder Lightning Ball slowly formed, and a violent and domineering lightning ripple slowly appeared. Change spots, change spots first! Seeing this, Gao Yus face shook. He hurriedly got Liang Zhong to slow the Profound Nether Beast down and he moved from in front of Qin Lie to behind him. He knew the power of the Thunder Lightning Ball was astounding. Boom! Just as Gao Yu moved away, that Thunder Lightning Ball exploded behind Liang Zhongs back. Liang Zhong faltered due to the explosion and almost fell off the Profound Nether Beast. Yet, while his back was burnt black, that Hempwood Armor still did not have any holes from the explosion. But Gao Yu had been hit by the Thunder Lightning Ball even after he had moved behind Qin Lie and was propelled off the beast. Such a wondrous Hempwood Armor! This armor is really powerful. Is this armor impenetrable? Qin Lie did not notice that Gao Yu had been blown away and shouted with a surprised expression. Wait for me! Gao Yu suddenly shouted. Liang Zhong slowed the Profound Nether Beast down. When Gao Yu climbed back up again, Liang Zhong turned and looked at Qin Lie, saying, Kid, you are vicious. If this Hempwood Armor wasnt strong enough, if I wasnt wasnt prepared beforehand, I would definitely have suffered! Glaring at Qin Lie, he snorted, It isnt that the Hempwood Armor is powerful but that you kids are too weak. You are just in the Refinement Realm, and your spirit energy hasnt even been refined, so the power is limited. If the two of you had broken into the Natal Opening Realm, the Hempwood Armor might not be able to protect my body entirely. If you break into the Manifestation Realm, naturally, I will not dare to allow you two to attack without preparing beforehand. In Dark Asura Hall, the Hempwood Armor is only slightly precious and was just forged by Great Master Lu. The Blackscale Armor that Miss wears is truly a high-level spirit armor and is much more powerful than my Hempwood Armor. You will see later. Liang Zhong gave a simple explanation. The Profound Nether Beast suddenly accelerated and flashed deeper into the stone forest like a wisp of smoke. Along the way, Qin Lie and Gao Yu saw Na Nuo and the others from Water Moon Sect and Xiong Ba and the others from Crimson Flame Association that were also travelling deeper into the stone forest. Qin Lie noticed that, then discovered that there were two less females with Na Nuo. Na Nuo and the other young women had grave expressions. No one was smiling as though they had experienced a tragic event. Their luck was not as good as you two. You two werent just unharmed, you also killed spirit beasts. Liang Zhong sighed lightly. Two from Water Moon Sect died, two from Crimson Flame Association have died, and there are also three from Shattered Ice Manor that have died. Only Nebula Pavilion has gotten away with only heavy injuries and no deaths Qin Lie and Gao Yus expressions became grave as they heard him speak and said no more. They quickly passed the stone peaks as the Profound Nether Beasts rushed forward. Soon enough, the squeals of horses came from up ahead. Qin Lie and Gao Yu focused their attention to the front and found that there were ten variant unicorns up ahead. The unicorns were a hybrid between fierce horses and Dragonhorn Rhinoceros. They had the gentleness of horses, the healthy and resilience of the Dragonhorn Rhinoceros, and were the standard steed for Dark Asura Hall soldiers. Astride the unicorns, Ban Hong and the other Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners were also wearing armor. That type of armor was made from the hard hide of spirit beasts and was called Beastskin Armor. It was the standard outfit for normal soldiers and relatively simple to make. Its defensive capabilities were limited, and it was low quality armor. When Qin Lie and Gao Yu saw that it wasnt just Liang Zhong that had put on the Hempwood Armor, and that even Ban Hong and the others had put on Beastskin Armor, they knew that the people of Dark Asura Hall were preparing for a bloody battle. They also could guess that the leader of these people, Xie Jingxuan, had probably changed into the Blackscale Armor that Liang Zhong had spoken of. As expected, when the Profound Nether Beast passed the unicorns, amidst the shouts of Mister Liang from Ban Hong and the others, Qin Lie and Gao Yu saw Xie Jingxuan at the very front of the procession. The white robes had disappeared. Xie Jingxuan had changed into closely-fitting black martial robes, and outside the robes, was thick black armorBlackscale Armor. It was a kind of armor made from scales. Each scale was palm-sized and tightly pressed to her black clothing. The black and shiny scales flashed with a cold metallic light. The scale armor densely covered her arms, stomach, chest, and legs, mixing into one with her black clothing. It caused her to be attired completely in black, presenting a cold and authoritative presence like a black ghost. There was also a black mask that had been forged into the appearance of a vicious ghost that was attached to the Blackscale Armor and covered her beautiful face, which caused her to appear as though she was standing in the darkness. The demonic mask, the cold and black scale armor covering her body, the Profound Nether Beast she rode that came from the Nether Battlefield At this moment, Xie Jingxuan was the death god that reaped souls. She charged on her steed at the very front, deeper into the stone forests as though she would kill all she encountered. In the past few days, the four sides had been working together to draw away the spirit beast herds that had surrounded the Soul Devouring Beast. In reality, a large portion of the spirit beasts started to move. Yet not all spirit beasts left this area. There was still a small portion of spirit beasts that were guarding the place. The advance of Xie Jingxuan and Dark Asura Hall disturbed many of the spirit beast horde that had stayed back. As the Profound Nether Beast howled, three Golden Haired Apes popped their heads up first, the golden hairs on their bodies standing up on end as they beat their chests and howled. The eyes of the beasts were sharp as swords as they suddenly charged at the group. The largest Golden Haired Ape was about four meters tall, its body seemed to be carved from gold-colored metal. As it howled, golden light surrounded it, and its presence was astonishing. A scythe almost two meters long suddenly appeared in Xie Jingxuans hand. That scythe was even longer than she was tall, and its body was shiny and cold. Waving the her scythe with one hand, Xie Jingxuan charged at the Golden Haired Ape, the scythe drawing an elegant curve in the air. The crescent was dazzling. Crack! The Golden Haired Apes stone-hard body was divided in half by the crescent light. Its organs spilled free and onto the ground, becoming two pieces of dead flesh. That scythe was still shiny and did not have a drop of blood on it as though it never had touched the Golden Haired Ape at all. Hiss! Another beautiful crescent beam appeared in the air. The crescent flashed and then abruptly disappeared. The two Golden Haired Apes that were charging suddenly split into pieces when the crescent disappeared, once again being dismembered. Elegant crescents appeared in front of Xie Jingxuan as the scythe moved. One after another, bloody beast corpses fell to the ground in pieces. The Profound Nether Beast under Xie Jingxuan continued to advance. Qin Lie and Gao Yu looked at her waving the scythe while she used her wondrous technique to dismember the spirit beasts. Everywhere she passed, the ground was covered in pieces of flesh. Their backs felt cold and so were their hearts. Any spirit beasts that were in front of her, regardless of whether it was rank one or two, regardless of whether it was one or several, if it raised its head, it would instantly land on the ground in pieces. The scythe remained untouched by fresh blood, and the Blackscale Armor she wore was still as bright. She seemed to have not actually come into contact with the spirit beasts from beginning to end. But the spirit beasts were continuously cut up into pieces and slaughtered. Not a single one was able to even slightly hinder her advance or cause her gaze to change at all. Xie Jingxuan was unstoppable. Chapter 93: Novel Spirit Artifac Chapter 93: Novel Spirit Artifact The scythe lightly spun, drawing elegant and beautiful crescents that brought up bloody pieces of spirit beast flesh. The rain of blood feel down and splashed Ban Hong and the others so they were covered in blood. But at the front, Xie Jingxuan did not wait for the storm of blood to land and shot up ahead. Her black and dense Blackscale Armor was still untouched by blood as the Profound Nether Beast under her body seemed to fly. Awoo! The high rank spirit beasts hiding in the surroundings seemed to be infuriated by her and howled loudly as they furiously charged. At this time, all the spirit beasts that were guarding this place came out from every direction, regardless of their level. Sit tightly, dont fall down! Liang Zhong shouted, Ban Hong, you guys be careful on the flanks, Ill take the end! This Profound Nether Beasts speed slowed and went from the front to the back. Xie Jingxuan, who was at the very front, disappeared from Qin Lie and Gao Yus field of view. Long cold blades, sharp long spears, heavy silver hammers One after another of exquisite spirit artifacts were revealed in the hands of Ban Hong and the others. Each spirit artifact rippled with spirit energy, and glowed when they came into the open. Following the activation of each spirit art, the spirit artifacts seemed to become alive and released a surge of energy vibrations. Ban Hong held a snake spear that was engraved with a ringed purple pattern. The snake spear shook, and a purple spirit snake nimbly came out from the two finger thick spear tip. The purple spirit snake was condensed from spirit energy and was lively and nimble. It could easily avoid the direction the spirit beasts were attacking from, and then burrow into the bodies of the spirit beasts from their mouths, eyes, and ears. The mouth of a Rank Two Golden Crag Beast was wide open and a purple spirit snake charged in. Three seconds later, that Golden Crag Beast suddenly wailed harshly, its healthy body quickly withering as its blood and flesh seemed to quickly dissolve. In a short while, it had almost shrunk in half. Zing zing zing! Ban Hongs left hand rhythmically moved the snake spear as circles of dark purple spirit energy followed his arm into the snake spear. At the tip of the snake spear, purple spirit snakes flew out one after another. Each purple spirit snake seemed to have simple intelligence, and could find openings on spirit beasts, burrowing through their noses and ears into the inside of the spirit beast and quickly cause a spirit beast to die as its organs rotted. Are those purple spirit snakes alive? Gao Yu noticed Ban Hong and said suddenly after observing for a while. The purple spirit snakes are not alive, they only have the mind consciousness that Lord Ban Hong has put in them. There is a thread of Ban Hongs mind intent inside each purple spirit snake. By relying on the connection between the mind consciousness and his soul, he can control the movements of every purple spirit snake. So each spirit snake twists in the air and appears to be alive. Qin Lies eyes were narrowed as they flashed with an odd light. He focused on feeling it as he explained for Gao Yu. He wasnt the same as Gao Yu. Gao Yu was outstandingly sensitive towards dead souls and vengeful spirits. Because his soul was different than an ordinary persons, his mental perception was much better than Gao Yu. Thus, he was stronger in detecting souls, consciousness and vital energies. Gao Yu was sensitive towards dead beings, and he was sensitive towards living beings. Because of this, he was able to feel the boundless vitality of the spirit beast horde coming near in battles with the spirit beast horde and judge which spirit beasts horde they could attack or had to avoid. This allowed him and Gao Yu to never encounter a beast horde that could threaten them. This time, he was focusing on his perception. He could clearly feel Ban Hongs mental consciousness inside every purple spirit snake. The purple spirit snakes that flew out of Ban Hongs snake spear were made from spirit energy and a special spirit technique. They all had a wisp of Ban Hongs mind intent, and could communicate with his soul to become easily controlled. This caused every spirit snake to be extremely vicious and dangerous. So thats how it is. When Gao Yu finished hearing his explanation, he also understood. This scared me to death. I had thought that every spirit snake had their own life, and thought he had caged these spirit snake souls in the spirit artifact to release them in battle. Spirit energy manifesting life is a technique of the legends. Forget about you two brats, even I have never seen it before. Liang Zhong rolled his eyes. A column of divine light is released, connecting the heaven and earth, and bestowed life and consciousness, transforming into a new species in a short amount time Many have heard of such a miraculous technique, yet whether or not it really exists, still needs research and confirmation. Liang Zhongs brow creased as he said, As least, on our Scarlet Tide Continent, no martial practitioner knows this godly technique. Spirit energy manifesting life Qin Lie and Gao Yu exchanged a look, their faces bright as they showed clear longing. Dont even dream about it! Liang Zhong snorted coldly and then looked strangely at Qin Lie. Kid, you havent even reached Natal Opening Realm, but you can actually understand the spirit art that Ban Hong, who is in Manifestation Realm, is using. You also were not confounded by the appearance and directly stated the true essence Kid, you are not simple at all. Am I not suppose to understand? Qin Lie was shocked. You didnt see through this, but felt it with your soul. This means that your soul is much more sensitive than other people. Liang Zhong also found it strange and muttered, Such a weirdo, youre just a kid in the Refinement Realm so you might not even know what the soul is, but your perception is so astounding. Strange, so strange Howl! An enraged cry came from the Dragonhorn Rhinoceros behind the Profound Nether Beast. Two Dragonhorn Rhinoceroses charged shoulder-to-shoulder with many Rank One spirit beasts behind them. Responsible for the rear, Liang Zhong stopped his deep pondering. He turned his head and a strange dark azure color appeared in his eyes. Liang Zhong opened his mouth and spat out an azure crescent from under his tongue. The crescent was just the size of a fingernail but it quickly changed after flying out. In a short ten breaths, the azure crescent became the size of a plate. The edges of the crescent were sharp like blades as it spun quickly and flew into the spirit beast horde behind them. After a string of hair-raising, bone-breaking cracks, howls came from the beast spirit horde behind them. Qin Lie and Gao Yu looked back and both of their expressions changed. The plate-sized azure crescent was nimbly spinning, the edges shooting out rays of sharp azure light. The azure lights were like spinning swords that mutilating the rampaging spirit beasts, causing them to become corpses without any life. In these short ten seconds, the greater half of the spirit beast horde pursuing them had died. Return! Liang Zhong shouted lightly. His tongue moved as if he was going to swallow something. The azure crescent that had rampaged for a round lightly danced as it returned. After shrinking, it was placed back under Liang Zhongs tongue. It is called Azure Moon, a Profound Grade Five spirit artifact, Liang Zhong introduced. Spirit artifacts that are profound grade or higher can enlarge and shrink at will if there is an illusory form spirit diagram inside. My Azure Moon wasnt at its true form just now. Its final form is even larger than that. Illusory Form spirit diagrams can enlarge and shrink spirit artifacts at will, interesting Qin Lies eyes were slightly bright. Were going to enter soon, you two be careful. Liang Zhongs gaze gradually became serious. It is fortunate that Xiong Ba, Tu Ze and the other kids drew away the main portion of the spirit beast horde away, otherwise, we will not have this so easily, and would have to spend more energy on going though. When we enter the valley later, you two listen to me and do not make any unnecessary moves. Qin Lie and Gao Yu nodded. At this time, the two of them also noticed there werent any spirit beasts gathering around them. They had heard Liang Zhong mention before that spirit beasts had the notion of territory. Low level spirit beasts would not usually enter the territories of high ranking spirit beasts. That Soul Devouring Beast was not a spirit beast of the Arctic Mountain Range, but because it was Rank Three, and was extremely close to rank four, the spirit beasts in the surroundings only dared to gather nearby to absorb the worlds spirit energy, but didnt dare to go close to its location. This was a spirit beasts instinct. Right now, no other spirit beasts appeared nearby. This meant that they entered the area the Soul Devouring Beast was active. If you two kids are of great help and can help us kill this Soul Devouring Beast, not only would Nebula Pavilion give great rewards, we would also not be amiss. They were going to enter the dangerous grounds now and Liang Zhong started to raise morale. We can give each of you a set of Beastskin Armor like what Ban Hong has. With that armor, you would not be greatly wounded if you have to face Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. And what else? Qin Li was interested. If the Soul Devouring Beast is killed, there would be good stuff smelted from its body. Those things would be very beneficial for the two of you. Liang Zhong looked at Gao Yu. Especially you, they should be very beneficial to the spirit art that you cultivate. If we can truly process the Soul Devouring Beast to death by fire, you will return with full pockets. After his words, Qin Lie and Gao Yu were excited and started to feel anticipation. Awoo! Suddenly, an earth-shaking beastial howl came from the depths of the stone forest. When this howl came out, the stone forest seemed to quake. The stone peaks shook violently as though they were going to break and explode. Qin Lie and Gao Yu felt their heads suddenly hurt as though an evil power had charged into their heads. They had to cover their ears with ashen faces to slightly deflect the aftershakes of the howl. Liang Zhongs expression changed. Its the Soul Devouring Beast! Whoosh! The Profound Nether Beast under his body suddenly raced forward at full speed. Like a bolt of lightning, it passed through a narrow path and entered a strange mountain valley. There were stone pillars erected around the mountain valley. The stone pillars on the outside were more than ten meters tall, and the deeper it goes, the shorter they become. The shape of the entire mountain valley was like a bowl. The tallest stone pillars on the outside of the valley were the rim of the bowl, and the center of the valley was the bottom of the bowl. At the place that was akin to the bottom of the bowl was a black stone cavern. The stone cavern seemed to be directly connected to the depths of the earth. At this moment, the mouth of the cavern was expelling a cold and dark aura. That earth-shaking howl had also come from the stone cavern. Such dense nature spirit energy! When the Profound Nether Beast stopped, Qin Lie exclaimed after inhaling in a breath. He then looked around. In the bowl-like valley, there were pillars that increased in height as it went outwards. Qin Lies eyes moved and looked at one of the stone pillars, shouting, The division of the pillars is not natural, it was done through manual movement by people who came after. There are many Spirit Gathering Boards embedded inside the stone pillars which have caused the spirit energy here to become dense. You, kid, have pretty good eyes, Liang Zhong said. Chapter 94: Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation Chapter 94: Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation Lines of ravines filled the inside of the bowl-shaped valley like spirit lines, sketching the picture of a burning fire on the valleys stone ground. A layer of soft soil was paved on top of the ravine, and there was light peeking from underneath. The light appeared to be due to special sort of crystal. Black clouds that were like washbasins gathered on the sky above the valley. There were hundreds of them, and they covered both the sky and the ground in heavy black. They were all the soul fragments of the Soul Devouring Beast. At this moment, the clumps of soul fragments of the Soul Devouring Beast were like layers of thick black clouds blocking out the light, and these black clouds were even slowly pushing downwards. Previously, there were always Ghost Birds flying above Qin Lie and the others heads. Liang Zhong was able to borrow the Ghost Birds ability to grasp the movements and precise location of everyone in the stone forest. However, there were no longer any birds above their heads, only the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments. Not a single Ghost Bird dared to circle above the valley where the Soul Devouring Beast resided. From time to time, the true body of the Soul Devouring Beast would roar from the cave entrance inside the valley. Each roar would shake the sky, causing even the stone pillars to shake violently and the valley to almost collapse. The scythe vanished from Xie Jingxuans hands, and she got off the Profound Nether Beast before running swiftly inside the valley like a black ghost. One after another, she pressed the enhanced Spirit Gathering Boards Qin Lie had created onto the stone pillars inside the stone valley. With the addition of new Spirit Gathering Boards, the worlds spirit energy that gathered inside the valley grew thicker and thicker. Ban Hong and the rest of the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners left their unicorns outside. They held fine-looking spirit artifacts and their expressions were solemn, ready to face battle at any time. Get down. Liang Zhong exclaimed softly, leading the way by getting off the Profound Nether Beast before the others and walking towards Ban Hong and his group with a heavy expression. The lines of intersecting ravines were right in front of him. The crystals beneath the soft soil seemed to be growing even brighter. Qin Lie and Gao Yu also slowly dismounted, and the moment they got off, the Profound Nether Beast immediately escaped outside the valley and stood together with the other Profound Nether Beast and the unicorns. When a Soul Devouring Beast prepares to breaks into the next rank, they often find some place dark and cold. That cave entrance is one of such spots that connects straight to the mouth of a cold underground spring. We have locked on to this cold spring mouth since half a year ago in order to deal with this Soul Devouring Beast. Liang Zhong frown was deep as he continued, There were two things a Soul Devouring Beast is most afraid of. One is lightning, and the other fire. Both of these things can truly kill a Soul Devouring Beast. The power of lightning is usually very hard to borrow, and it is not easy to summon it either. Therefore, we have laid down an Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation with this cold springs mouth as the center. A rich amount of spirit energy would be able to draw out the maximum output of the power of the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. This was why we bought a large number of Spirit Gathering Boards from Lis Shop in hopes to increase the power of the flames as much as possible Whoo Whoo Whoo! While Liang Zhong was speaking, waves of dark and chilly wind blew out from inside the cave in the valley. The cold wind spread out, and the valley slowly turned cold and icy. A kind of suppressed, confusing, oppressing, and maddening aura quietly spread to every corner in the valley, affecting every person standing within it. Qin Lie, Gao Yu, and even generals like Ban Hong and the others all changed their expressions slightly, a trace of evil seemingly breeding from their pupils. Calm your hearts! Liang Zhong yelled coldly. Everyones eyes focused, and they turned to look at him along the way. Shock leaked out of their gazes. A Soul Devouring Beast is breaking through. It needs to absorb the soul fragments it has released into its true body. Those soul fragments operating outside the body have eaten many martial practitioners and spirit beasts souls, and those souls were mixed with a great deal of hatred, fear, irritation, madness, and other negative emotions. Liang Zhong looked towards the sky. Before it evolves, it needs to wash out the dregs from its soul fragments first, and only then can it absorb them. If you pay attention, you will see that there are many layers of cold and near indistinguishable ripples that can purify a portion of those negative emotions. Qin Lie hurriedly lifted his head and concentrated, and he found that there were layers of tide-like ripples tens of meters above his head. When the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments, that were like black clouds, gradually descended, they would go through those cold ripples. Meanwhile, there would be wisps of gray smoke seeping out of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments. Once these gray substances were detached from the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments, they would spread out to every corner of the valley. They carried an intense wave of negative emotions and could affect a martial practitioners heart. The purified dregs, the jumbled memories, and all sorts of maddening emotions will only accumulate over time. They will spread to every corner of the valley and slowly erode your willpower. Liang Zhong lowered his head and frowned at Qin Lie and Gao Yu. The two of you have the lowest realm, so you are most susceptible to the soul erosion. The first thing you need to face is your heart. Remember, you must protect your heart and not let it be affected by those negative emotions. Else, not only will you be completely useless, you will even become a burden! Understood, Qin Lie and Gao Yu affirmed together. Meanwhile, Xie Jingxuan had already placed all of the enhanced Spirit Gathering Boards one by one, and the worlds spirit energy inside the valley was growing thicker and thicker. I will be activating the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. Get ready to protect me, and be careful of the attacks from the vile souls! Like a flashing light, she abruptly appeared beside Liang Zhong and sat down next to a ravine near the crowds feet. A wisp of fiery, crimson red light suddenly lit up from the spatial ring on her translucent finger. When the crowd watched closely, they realized that the light came from a finger-sized gem. The gem was like a red jade. It was a reds transparency and a reds purity, and on the inside, it seemed to be sealing a cluster of crimson red flames. The fiery light had come from the flame inside the gem. Initially, it was incredibly slow, but it was gradually growing bigger. A fist-sized flame formed first inside the gem and immediately flew out afterwards. It was like a flapping fiery bird that had landed in the ravine before her eyes. Boom! The ravine abruptly burned fiercely. The blazing light soared towards the sky, and it was as if the ravine had instantly turned into an irritable fire dragon! The long ravine that exceeded ten meters was about the width of an arms length. At the moment, the fire raged, and it burned until there were many crackles, immediately sweeping away the chilly feeling inside the valley . When Qin Lie crept closer to take a look, he realized that there was actually a layer of Sunshine Stones laid beneath the ravines soil! This was a Profound Grade Two spirit material, one rank higher than the Fire Crystal. It was one of the essential sources of fire required to refine a Profound Grade spirit artifact. The flames of a Sunshine Stone could melt down a great deal of extremely hard Profound Grade iron and stone into fiery juices, and the high temperature it created was incredibly scary. Once it was ignited, if the power of fire inside a Sunshine Stone wasnt mustered and drawn out through special techniques, it could only burn for a couple of days and nights. There was actually an entire layer of Sunshine Stones covering the over ten meter ravine. Qin Lie could not help but be shocked by such an extravagant arrangement. Protect me! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed once softly and then immediately closed her eyes, seemingly gathering her energy to activate the flames inside the gem to ignite even more Sunshine Stone inside the ravines with this special flame. A ravines Sunshine Stone was ignited, and it was as if a fire dragon was formed, causing the valleys chilliness to be thoroughly suppressed. Within the cave, the Soul Devouring Beast that was using all his energy to break to the next rank sensed the changes inside the valley. Immediately, it roared loudly, and waves of evil and cold consciousness suddenly spread upwards to the sky. Up in the sky, the clumps of the beasts soul fragments abruptly turned irritable. They saw about ten soul fragments that did not continue the next wave of purification. Instead, they had condensed together, transforming into a green-faced, sharp-fanged, one-eyed fiend. All sorts of negative waves filling the valley suddenly condensed into an evil mind and consciousness and was carried by the one-eyed fiend. It aimed at the top of Xie Jingxuans head and abruptly charged over. The cold and evil waves of fear rushed over like an avalanche, as if it would directly kill any weaklings on its path. From where they stood, Qin Lie and Gao Yu felt as if there were demons and monsters murderously charging at them from every direction. They felt as if they were trapped in a deep part in hell and were about to have their flesh and blood eaten bit by bit by countless demons Within their minds, they found their arms, their legs, and even their hearts being ripped apart by those terrible demons in a mix of blood and flesh before they were eaten. It was an indescribable kind of great fear, capable of demolishing a person instantly which could cause them to never wake up again for the rest of their lives. This was the Soul Tremor unleashed by the Soul Devouring Beast, and it was specialized against souls, specialized to destroy a persons heart! At this moment, Qin Lie could no longer see anyone around him, and the only thing he felt was that he was missing body parts and was being devoured by the demons in the terrifying nine levels of hell. Noo! He screamed hysterically, screamed with every scrap of power inside him, wanting to struggle out of this terrifying land and leave this endless purgatory. Within the boiling blood and countless corpses, the endless demons hideously laughed and continued their all-out charge towards him He had become the delicious food of this evil worlds demons. No! He roared crazily; his consciousness was fading, the influence on him getting worse and worse. Just when he was about to succumb completely, the trace of a cool sensation slowly appeared from within his forehead Amidst the endless world of evil, a beam of light abruptly appeared before his eyes, and it was as if this beam of cooling light could cleanse every evil and purify all the filth. The sea of roiling blood and the world where countless corpses and demons roamed abruptly shattered because of the appearance of this single beam of light! Like a shattered mirror, the terrifying scenes turned fragmented and broken, and the scenes that had sunk deep into his mind and seeped into his souls melted away like snow. He returned to the real world. He finally saw the people around him. Inside the valley, many hideous and evil fiends howled from every direction, and they were all charging in his direction. Liang Zhong and the martial practitioners from Dark Asura Hall were swinging their fine-looking spirit artifacts about, forming many layers of beautiful shields of light, and blocked those fiends formed from the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments outside. They were completely absorbed, and their expressions were absolutely serious. Gao Yu was screaming beside him, his expression sometimes grim and sometimes filled with extreme terror. He had not yet escaped the influence of the Soul Devouring Beasts evil consciousness. Xie Jingxuan closed her eyes and focused her energy to activate the flames inside the gem. Many flames were formed inside her gem, and once they flew out and landed on the other ravines, they ignited the Sunshine Stone, then formed a new fire dragon. At the moment, seven fire dragons had already been formed inside the valley, and the blazing flames shone so bright that even the stone pillars beside them looked completely red. After the originally ordinary stone pillars were baked by fire, many red colored spirit patterns began to appear on their surface. These spirit patterns resonated with the flames and turned vivid, causing the stone pillars to look like they were slowly burning up The Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation was slowly shaping into existence. Chapter 95: Vile Souls! Chapter 95: Vile Souls! The Soul Devouring Beasts path to break through to the next rank had only just begun, and it was already forced to stop due to Xie Jingxuan activating the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. As its true body angrily roared, all the soul fragments that were about to be purified instead condensed in the sky and formed many fierce and brutal vile souls. These vile souls were a few meters tall with bodies as black as ink and carried with them all sorts of emotional waves such as violence, oppression, brutality, and so on. They continuously dove downwards from the sky, wanting to rip apart and devour these instigators. Xie Jingxuan closed her eyes and continued to focus on igniting the rest of the Sunshine Stone inside the ravines, not affected in the slightest by the descending vile souls. However, Liang Zhong, Ban Hong, and the rest of the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners looked like they were facing a terrible enemy. Their expressions were serious, and they did their best to unleash spirit energy, forming all sorts of colorful shields of light to construct a tight defensive line that prevented the vile souls from entering. Kill! Kill! Kill, kill, kill! Gao Yus face was twisted as he abruptly stood up with eyes filled with madness and violence. There were clusters of vengeful spirits forming atop his Ogre-faced Ring. He suddenly attacked the person closest to him, Ban Hong. Whoosh! A gray river formed by gray vengeful spirits flew out of his two palms and flowed at Ban Hongs chest. Ban Hong, who was expending all his strength into the purple spirit snake to form the purple spirit light defense line, turned cold as he raised his hand and readied to smash apart the annoying gray river. If Ban Hong, who was in the Manifestation Realm, did not bother controlling his attacks output, even if Gao Yu didnt die, he would instantly suffer tremendous injuries. Dont! Leave it to me! Qin Lie exclaimed, and before Ban Hong could actually attack, he hurriedly blocked in front of him. He hastily swung out the wooden sculpture in his left hand. Light blue electricity stabbed outwards like numerous needles, and they blocked the gray river rushing towards Ban Hongs chest. The multiple vengeful spirits screamed terribly and shrunk backwards when they touched the rampart electricity, shrinking back into the Ogre-faced Ring on Gao Yus finger. Gao Yu! Wake up! Qin Lie took one step forward, and a fleeting bolt of blue lightning appeared from the tip of his hands, vanishing at the back of Gao Yus neck. Gao Yus body shuddered as if he was electrocuted, and the blank look in his eyes gradually faded away as he began to wake up. A few seconds later, Gao Yu woke up completely and nodded lightly towards Qin Lie. Then he sat down suddenly and focused on adjusting himself. These vile souls and evil spirits cannot break through our defensive line of light shields, but the evil mind and consciousness they gathered are not affected by them. Liang Zhong cut in a word at an appropriate time, Our defense line cannot prevent their minds from entering, so the two of you better be more alert in case you became controlled by their evil consciousness and attack us instead. The spirit artifact Liang Zhong called Azure Moon hung atop the crowds heads. It was like an azure crescent moon unleashing a misty azure light. The azure light was like the rippling patterns of the sea. Layer after layer and circle after circle it spread, forming an azure light shield. It was also the outermost light shield. The azure light shields existence was like a azure cover made out of ice, encircling everyone inside it. The vile souls rammed into the azure light shield until the cover resounded with every collision, but they failed to break through the cover and enter. Beneath the azure cover was the purple light shield formed by the purple spirit snake. This was the layer Ban Hong was responsible for. And beneath those two, there were also two layers of ice blue and dark green light shields, and they were formed by the combined strength of the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners. At this moment, Liang Zhong, Ban Hong, and those Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners entire bodies were glowing brightly as they continuously drew out the spirit energy inside their dantians spirit sea, enhancing it further with their spirit artifacts before unleashing them to supply energy to those light shields non-stop. Our spirit energy can only play a defensive role, and it is unable to hurt those vile souls. Liang Zhong frowned. These vile souls formed from the soul fragments of the soul beasts cannot be affected at all by normal blades, chops, sword stabs, or other common attacks. The spirit shields also can only stop them from rapidly seeping through. Blazing fire and the berserk energy of lightning are their true bane. While he was speaking, the frenzied sounds of the Soul Devouring Beasts true body inside the cave was growing louder and louder. The stone pillars in the valley shook violently, and a terrifying aura gradually spread out along with the chilly air inside the valley, This isnt good! Its true body is coming out! Liang Zhongs expression turned. Qin Lie and the others also grew anxious. All of you, continue to defend the Miss from the vile souls attacks with the light shields. I will deal with its main body. Liang Zhongs expression tensed up, and after he instructed the crowd, he suddenly exited the layers of light shields. The moment he walked out, the vile souls that had covered the sky turned mad and dove towards him. Swish Swish Swish! The azure crescent moon floating above Liang Zhongs head abruptly brightened greatly. Colorful beams of cold blue lightning shot out in every direction. All of the attacking vile souls slowed as if they had sunk into deep mud, and they screamed painfully when shone by the blue light. Liang Zhong did not look at those vile souls. His eyes stared straight at the cave that was brimming with cold streams of air as he rapidly closed in on the entrance. Mister Liang watch out! Ban Hong exclaimed. Aooo! A strange and terrible beast about five to six meters tall and tens of meters wide abruptly flew out of the cave with an angry roar. This Soul Devouring Beast that had escaped from Nether Battlefield looked like a giant toad at first glance. Its dark brown body was covered in deep wrinkles, and in these wrinkles, were many ugly fist-sized pimples. The pimples bulged along with its breathing body, spitting and swallowing thick streams of black. Its three dark green eyes that were the size of a human head were displayed in a triangle on top of its tumor-like monstrosity of a head, and each one of its eyes emanated the gazes of chilliness, gloom, and evil. It opened its mouth and roared. Within its mouth, were rows of sharp teeth shaped like broadswords. A cold light overflowed, causing terror among the men. The moment the toad-shaped Soul Devouring Beast came out, its three gloomy and chilly eyes turned as one to look in Xie Jingxuans direction. With that, it proceeded to immediately charge at her. Youre not going anywhere! With a cold face, Liang Zhong pointed a finger at the Azure Moon. The Azure Moon abruptly changed and actually grew bigger to about the size of a millstone. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! The edge of the azure spinning crescent was sharp, and while shooting beams of blade-like light, it plowed towards the Soul Devouring Beasts head. The Soul Devouring Beast was absolutely furious. Its full body of ugly pimples suddenly bulged, and as if firing arrows, it shot out many streams of green water. Each one of these streams reeked of a terrible stench, as if they contained toxin inside them. The Azure Moon was struck by the green water arrow and became stained with green poison. The azure light suddenly dimmed. Liang Zhongs expression was stern. His pupils suddenly turned azure, and clusters of azure light burst out of his body, instantly merging as one with the Azure Moons light. The Azure Moons light turned bright again. Qin Lie and the others were all intently watching the battle between Liang Zhong and the Soul Devouring Beasts true body. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling noise in their eardrums, looked upwards, and only then realized that the vile souls were madly ramming into the light shields. Dont look at me, protect the Miss you everything to have! Liang Zhong yelled from the other side, Before it reabsorbs its soul fragments, the true body of a Soul Devouring Beast is very weak. I have this completely under control. All of you simply need to guard the Miss and not let Soul Devouring Beasts vile souls invade before she completely activates the formation! Understood! Ban Hong straightened. Everyone, get your heads together and pour all your energy into the shield above your heads. Even if we die, we will not let a single vile soul slip through! Yes! The warriors of Dark Asura Hall responded in unison. Over there! Charge in that direction quickly! Eh? Dark Asura Hall, they are Dark Asura Halls men! Weve finally escaped the spirit beast hordes pursuit! Everyone, look quickly! Inside there. What is that spirit beast inside there? It was at this moment that there were exclamations from the periphery of the valley. The disorderly sounds of many footsteps also slowly resounded. Qin Lie and Gao Yu were the ones who had it the easiest. When they paid attention and looked, they realized that Water Moon Sects Na Nuo and Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Bas groups had already approached quietly. Even further back were Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian, Nebula Pavilions Tu Ze , and the others. They were also approaching from another direction. Most of these people had injuries of all severities on their bodies. Many of them were in low spirits; Water Moon Sects Na Nuo and her people appeared gloomy, and their eyes were also overshadowed and dark. It looked like they hadnt put the sadness of their sisters deaths behind them yet. When they arrived and saw the situation inside the valley, they all wore surprised expressions and subconsciously decided to come closer. All of you are not allowed to enter the valley! Ban Hong immediately yelled out and stopped them. The periphery of the valley is also the Soul Devouring Beasts domain. His presence made sure that no spirit beasts would dare to enter here. Go to where our unicorns are, that is a safe zone, and no spirit beast horde would dare approach it. Do not enter the valley! On the other side, Liang Zhong did not forget to sternly instruct them even as he battled against the Soul Devouring Beasts true body. Currently, half of the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation within the valley had been activated. Inside the bowl-shaped valley, the stone pillars at the outer edge were as red as forged iron. They even let out flames that connected to the ravines and formed a huge fiery web on top of the valley. Not only could the existence of the huge fiery web prevent the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments from slipping out and trap its cold and evil consciousness, the web could even burn the oppressive, gloomy, and maddening evil feelings that suffused the area. As long as Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and the rest did not enter the valley, the intersecting huge fiery web would prevent the Soul Devouring Beasts evil consciousness from completely escaping the valley and stop it from rapidly invading their souls. However, if they did not listen and entered the valley, then it was very likely that the negative emotions would evoke the evil thoughts inside their hearts, thus becoming affected by the Soul Devouring Beast and lose themselves just like Gao Yu before. They would turn into mad beasts and attack their own companionsthis would add too many variables to the valleys situation. We wont come in. Na Nuo was the first to express her opinion and led her sisters to where the unicorns were. Her dark eyebrows were locked in a deep frown. Watching the many vile souls diving into the light shield built by Ban Hong and his men and watching Liang Zhong and the Soul Devouring Beasts intense battle, she muttered, Only an idiot would go in and court death. Tu Ze had also come over. He, Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and the rest were covered in dried blood, and there was no telling if this blood were theirs or the spirit beasts he killed. Are you okay, Qin Lie? he asked. Of course Im fine. How about you guys? Qin Lie asked. To Ze broke into a bright smile, Were all seriously injured, but no one died and were all still part of the living. Look, we are not a single man less. The moment he said that, Water Moon Sects Na Nuo, Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba, and even Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian and their people all looked unnatural. Hmph! Yan Ziqians wore a cold facade. Uuu! a girl from Water Moon Sect remembered her dead sisters and could not hold back from softly crying. Chapter 96: Imminent Danger Chapter 96: Imminent Danger In the valley, as lines of trenches were ignited into fiery dragons, the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation slowly took shape. At this moment, all of the stone pillars in the valleys outer circle burned red-hot as they emitted lines of fire. Connecting with the firelight formed by Sunshine Stones within the trenches, they weaved into an enormous fire net and sealed off even the valleys skies. The high temperature within the valley was almost unbearably scorching, and everyones sweat fell like rain. Thankfully, the location that Xie Jingxuan chose seemed to be precisely at the eye of the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. None of those turbulent flames or weaved fire had passed through this area. Qin Lie and the others stood there. Without any fire assaulting them from their sides, what they endured was merely the high temperature within the valley. Above their heads, those enormous balls of malicious souls seemed to let out miserable screams after being slowly scorched within the flames, seeming to not be able to bear the scorching heat. Attentively observing, Qin Lie found that the small flame that was sealed within the gem in Xie Jingxuan hand seemed to be a drop of crimson colored blood. That drop took the form of a small bird, and every time a ball of flame flew out from the instigation of her spirit energy, that drop of blood in the miniaturized shape of a bird would shrink down in size a little. Blood of the Vermillion Bird, it ought to be a drop of blood on a Vermillion Bird! Gao Yu spoke all of a sudden. Qin Lie was astounded, You know about it? Gao Yus complexion was dark as he slightly nodded. The moment when Vermillion Birds are born, they will already be a Rank Seven spirit beast. As they grow older and their strength increases, Vermillion Birds can still continue to make breakthroughs. The Vermillion Bird is the most terrifying fire type spirit beast. Its blood is also the most concentrated and ardent of all fire sources and is able to incite the scorching heat of any fire attributed crystals. Seeing that Qin Lies expression changed, Gao Yu continued, A drop of a Vermillion Birds blood can evaporate an entire pond if it completely combusts. It is also extremely valuable and to martial practitioners who cultivate flame type spirit arts, can be said to be the most valuable treasure that can only be found with extreme luck. Such legendary spirit beasts like Vermillion Birds are very difficult to find for ordinary people and may not even exist in this continent we are on How do you know so much? Qin Lie was astounded. Tapping the Ogre-faced Ring on his hand, Gao Yu said in a quiet voice, It told me. From the time I started cultivating Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, Ive discovered that there were some scattered memory fragments within. When I was cultivating with its help, sometimes I was able to absorb some of the fragments and obtained a lot of information that I couldnt fathom. So thats why. Amazed, Qin Lie looked at that ring, then turned his head around to look at Xie Jingxuans gem and the Vermillion Birds blood within it. No wonder why she wanted to concentrate all the energy to induce the flames within the gem and use the flame inside to ignite Sunshine Stones. A spirit beast that starts out at Rank Seven from birth, a Vermillion Bird comparable to one of the Nirvana Realm, its blood just thinking about it is dreadful. Bang! A vile soul crashed into the purple colored light barrier. For the first time, Ban Hongs body swayed as a hint of paleness emerged on his face. Lord Ban Hong! Lord! Are you okay? Milord! The other generals of Dark Asura Hall instantly noticed Ban Hongs abnormality and hastily shouted. A touch of blood flowed out from the corner of Ban Hongs mouth. He wiped it away without trouble, shook his head, and said with a heavy voice, Im fine, but I can no longer protect this area on my own. I may not be able to handle the next attacks of the vile souls. All of you, get ready and prepare to take care of anything I miss. Yes! everyone shouted at the same time. Qin Lie raised his head as the expression in his eyes changed. The vile souls are merging together again! At first, there were a few dozen vile souls in the air above them. Those vile souls assaulted the light barrier non-stop, continuously exhausting the strength of Liang Zhong, Ban Hong, and the others. At this moment, of the several dozen vile souls, a portion of them stopped attacking and assembled together, as though they wanted to fuse into an even larger vile soul. Everyone looked up to see; then, all of their expressions became solemn, realizing that the next wave of attacks would be even more terrifying. On the other side, Liang Zhong, who appeared extremely tiny in comparison to the Soul Devouring Beasts main body, was also controlling Azure Moon while waging a fierce battle with it. The Soul Devouring Beast was like a small sized mountain of flesh. It was not very agile, especially after the valleys flame trenches connected and ignited; the space left for it to move about dwindled further and further. As the inferno raged on, a layer of strange grease flowed out from the crinkles in outer layer of Soul Devouring Beasts skin. That grease was like membrane, protecting its body. As Azure Moon spun, it brought up beams of azure colored swords of light; every single one of the swords were extremely sharp and fierce. However, when they stabbed into the Soul Devouring Beasts body, they were blocked by that grease-like membrane; those sharp and terrifying swords actually had more than half of their power cancelled out. After gruesomely battling for a long time, not even a wound could be seen on the Soul Devouring Beast. Instead, Liang Zhongs shoulder was doused by the green poison fluid and was already rotting away and becoming numb. If not for the soaring flames within the valley stifling the Soul Devouring Beast, perhaps Liang Zhong would be even more miserable. The partys situation within the valley was not very promising. Outside of the valley in the region where the unicorn resided, the youths of Crimson Flame Association, Water Moon Sect, Nebula Pavilion, and Shattered Ice Manor gathered together, all looking at the activity within the valley in amazement. Young Master, that Qin Lie seemed to have gotten acquainted with Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs. In Shattered Ice Manors direction, one of the martial practitioners of Shattered Ice Manor had on a cold and stern expression. Could it be that we really arent going to do it anymore? Yan Ziqians left arm was thickly wrapped in gauze, and bloodstains even seeped through it. His resentful and malicious eyes focused onto Qin Lie. Qin Lie must die no matter what! Judging from the situation right now, its not certain that the people of the Department of Internal Affairs can kill this heretical beast. If an unexpected problem arises, what should we do? Feng Kai inquired as he lowered his voice. His face was also dark, for he hated Qin Lie to the bone. He needs to die, so we kill! Yan Ziqian lowered his voice, Once we discover that those from Internal Affairs cant last any longer and find a chance, we will do it in secret! Young Master, should we not worry about Internal Affairs looking into this later on? another person asked in a whisper. Our Shattered Ice Manors supporter in the shadows has grievances with Internal Affairs anyway. If those at the top find out that we were able to spoil the Department of Internal Affairs mission, they perhaps will even commemorate us. In order to calm everyone down, he spoke clearly about the internal disputes that were best to be kept secret. The Department of Internal Affairs are First Hall Masters people, and our backstage support, is the most powerful candidate for the next terms First Hall Master. The moment these words were spoken, the eyes of Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners, including Feng Kai, all brightened. As they looked at the Department of Internal Affairs again, there seemed to no longer be any expressions of reverence and dread. Are you guys alright? On the other end, Tu Ze approached Na Nuo and others of the Water Moon Sect. Looking at that girl who was softly weeping, he sighed lightly and said, I apologize, I did not intend to remind you of your loss. It was only for the brothers inside to feel at ease, sorry. Its not your problem. Knitting her brows, Na Nuo glared at that lightly weeping girl and shouted, Cry, cry, cry, all you know is how to cry! What use is there in crying? Will she come back if you cry? Do you see what kind of situation were in? You still have the energy to cry! When you return to Water Moon City alive, you can cry as much as you want. Right now, however, all of you, get it together! Being yelled at by her, that girl hastily stopped her weeping; she timidly stood there, not daring to speak. Three of our sisters were ripped to shreds by spirit beasts. Na Nuos brows were deeply creased. Looking at the movements inside the valley, she spoke calmly, Hopefully our battle with spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range can die down sooner rather than later. Otherwise, our casualties will continue to increase, and there will be more companions wholl perish. When they came, Na Nuo and those girls were all still in high spirits, like birds who were released from their cages. Earlier, on the outer layer of the stone forest, they had always had the initiative, and it was always them who were killing the spirit beasts without ever incurring any casualties themselves, so they totally did not come to realize that there would come a day that they would die, too Now, because their friends who they had grown up with had been shredded and eaten right before their very eyes, they gained a whole new understanding regarding the battle with spirit beasts, as their outlook and views also changed greatly. It shouldnt last too long, after all the casualties of spirit beasts are also very great. Tu Ze sighed. You had two from Nebula Pavilion who struck the fancy of Dark Asura Halls Internal Affairs. Mn, I congratulate you, Na Nuo suddenly spoke as she looked toward Qin Lie and Gao Yu who were within the valley. That isnt necessarily a good thing. Tu Ze smiled bitterly. Just as his words fell, on the valleys side, Ban Hong vomited blood and said as his complexion abruptly changed, My light shield has shattered, you guys hold on! Qin Lie, Gao Yu! If you two have any means, then immediately use them right now and help milady persist for three more minutes! Just three more minutes is all we need! During the latter part of his speech, Ban Hongs entire body trembled as blood spilled out from both his mouth and nose. Bang! That new being congealed from more than ten vile spirits roared. It had the head of a demon and the body of a vicious dragon. Currently, it was crazily assaulting the light shield, causing the purple light shield formed from purple spirit snakes to crumble and scatter into bits of purple light, completely losing its defensive capabilities. Below the purple light shield, the other few layers of the barrier were also nearing collapse under its assault. The rest of Dark Asura Halls generals sat down cross legged at this time as light soared to the skies from their entire bodies. Several of them even had their skin burst open, with beads of blood seeping out. Their appearance was extremely miserable. Qin Lie! Do you have any way to draw down heavenly lightning from the Ninth Heaven? Liang Zhong suddenly shouted from under, Thunder and lightning are the bane of vile souls and can damage them much more than flames! If you can incite a bolt of heavenly lightning to fall down like you did before on the stone bridge, then you can immediately injure that vile soul and stifle its ferocity! Qin Lie! If you have a way, then be quick! We wont last for too long! Ban Hong roared. Spurt! A Dark Asura Hall general suddenly sprayed out blood violently from his mouth. The vigor in his eyes quickly dissipated as he slacked down to the ground and died. Lord! I cant hold on! another screamed. As though inciting the hidden potential of his life, ice-blue light surged up like clouds from his entire body and melded into the light barrier above his head. As the last petal of ice colored light flew out from his body, there was no longer any hint of life on him as he fell down with eyes wide open. Two minutes! Just two more minutes is all we need! Keep holding on, keep it up for two more minutes! Ban Hong hysterically roared in a frantic manner. Tiny wisps of light were being assembled by him with great effort, attempting to congeal into a purple spirit snake once again. Unfortunately, even though he exerted all his leftover strength, he still couldnt cause that spirit snake to fully form. He was already on his last legs. Qin Lie! No matter if itll work or not, you still need to at least try! Liang Zhong exclaimed furiously. Qin Lie abruptly jolted as he suddenly closed his eyes and immediately sat down. He began to channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication with all his might. Chapter 97: Giant Demon Mirage Chapter 97: Giant Demon Mirage As a wisp of his mind and consciousness floated into his dantians spirit sea, Qin Lie suddenly became stumped. He found that the whirlpool within the spirit sea had stopped its rotation since who knows when. Even if he channeled spirit energy and gathered his strength, that whirlpool within dantian and the spirit sea still remained motionless. Staring blankly for a bit, he concentrated and attentively surveyed the situation and found that the spirit energy within his dantians spirit sea seemed to have decreased by a lot Yet the spirit clouds lingering above the spirit sea that were originally spread thin and existed everywhere were currently distributing themselves in bundles; furthermore, each and every bundle was concentrated and thick. It wasnt that spirit energy had decreased. Rather, it became more pure and congealed; from loose and scattered, to refined and concentrated. As though it was completely purified once by the whirlpool. Rumble! Heavenly Thunder Eradication began to channel. The dantians spirit sea still showed no change, yet the rumbles of thunder came from every bone in his body. Trace after trace of fine electric current shot out from all of his acupoints like sparks and flowed along his bodys vessels lightning fast. All of them gathered toward the spirit seas direction. Qin Lies heart trembled. Ever since he started cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the thunder and lightning energy concealed within the depths of meridians, bones, and flesh had never before drawn close toward the dantians spirit sea of their own accord! There had always been a clear line between thunder energy and spirit energy; normally, they would not flow together. Only when he battled with other people would some of the thunder and lightning energy discharge as his spirit energy flowed from within his spirit sea, gathering together with spirit energy and causing it to fill with the power of thunder and lightning, thereby increasing the might of his attacks. Under normal conditions, the power of thunder definitely wouldnt spontaneously converge into his spirit sea! Somethings wrong! Qin Lie began to get anxious. Just as he was about to focus his mind to control them, he discovered that even his head was also rumbling nonstop. His entire body was like the origin of thunder, unceasingly quaking. As of this moment, the thunder energy within his body had actually escaped his control. Becoming violent and turbulent, it all flooded toward the spirit sea within his dantian. As the first batch of violent and overbearing thunder energy fell into the dantians spirit sea, his mind suddenly jolted. With that, he instantly lost his ego, as well as all of his consciousness and thought. It was as though he was pulled into a small world within the dantian, violently surging and roiling within the dantians spirit sea, along the direction of the thunders flow in his body. He lost himself. Closing his eyes, his body slightly trembled as he was incapable of controlling it. Meanwhile, the enormous vile soul that had transformed from the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments roared within the flames, crazily crashing onto the light shield congealed by Dark Asura Halls generals. Bang! The ice blue light barrier collapsed all of a sudden as blue light scatteredly shot out. Instantly, two generals of Dark Asura Hall madly sprayed out blood. Vigor dissipated within their bloodshot eyes. Qin Lie! Gao Yu! Is there anything you can do? If you do, then act on it already! Ban Hong was raspily roaring, but unfortunately, his voice was incredibly quiet and hoarse. He had already exhausted everything he had and didnt even have the strength to shout very loudly. On his fingertip, a miniature purple colored spirit snake was trying to solidify, yet it could not truly take form at all. Traces of blood uncontrollably flowed out of Ban Hongs nostrils, ears, and eyes. His expression was mournful, yet he was helpless. At this very moment, the Soul Devouring Beast rabidly pounced onto Liang Zhong. His Azure Moons brilliance was gradually fading. In addition, his shoulder possessed a few wounds that were still being eaten away by the poisonous fluid. Liang Zhong could not assist the others in any way. Outside the valley, Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba, Water Moon Sects Na Nuo, as well as Nebula Pavilions Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and others, all looked appalled and anxious, intimidated by the crisis within the valley. They subconsciously approached the valley, wanting to find someway to help out in order to assist Liang Zhong and Dark Asura Hall in their fight against the Soul Devouring Beast. All of you stop! Dont make extra trouble for us! Liang Zhongs body was flung away. While in midair, he was burned by a flame ray and his hair caught on fire. He saw the imperativeness on the faces Xiong Ba, Tu Ze, Na Nuo, and the others, so he understood what they were thinking. He hastily chided them with all his strength, not allowing them to take a single step into the valley. Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and Tu Zes footsteps stopped immediately upon being scolded. Their expressions became more and more anxious, and their hearts grew increasingly restless. They understood very well that this was the battles most critical moment. If either Liang Zhong and Xie Jingxuan fell, Dark Asura Halls people would end up in an extremely precarious predicament. Especially for Xie Jingxuan. Inciting the Vermillion Birds blood with all her power, she was completely defenseless. Wild and bloodthirsty, that vile soul had already shattered the various layers of defensive light barriers. If the vile soul managed another step and proceeded to destroy the dark green layer, it would be able to barrel toward Xie Jingxuans head without obstruction, becoming able to heavily wound or even kill her while she was in deep concentration. Once Xie Jingxuan died, no one would be able to keep on increasing the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formations power, which meant that the Soul Devouring Beast wouldnt be smelted down, that they would also be unable to stop the Soul Devouring Beasts rank advancement. The meticulously planned extermination operation would also go down the drain, and they would all immediately bear the bitter consequences of failure. While the Soul Devouring Beast could slaughter all martial practitioners in the stone forest with viciousness of a rank four if it successfully broke through to its next rank, Icestone City, Water Moon City, and Crimson Flame City would all likely bear the painful consequences of their failure as well, resulting in an ending where all cities would become devoid of life. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Ban Hong and Gao Yu were both staring at Qin Lie and shouting as loudly as they could, hoping that Qin Lie could induce heavenly lightning to fall down this very moment, relieving the crisis of the vile souls descension. Unfortunately, it seemed that Qin Lie could not hear them and was unaware of their expectations. His eyes were tightly shut, and his body unceasingly trembled. There was no thunder rumbling in the nine heavens, and there was no lightning on Qin Lies body either; everything seemed ordinary. Ban Hong and Dark Asura Halls martial practitioners gradually gave up hope and lost their faith in Qin Lie. Every one of them had dimmed expression in their eyes, as though they understood that the operation was about to fail. Whoosh Whoosh! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Above everyones heads, all of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments gathered together and transformed into a several dozen meter tall dreadful vile soul. This vile soul accumulated all of the soul fragments strength, exuding an extremely foreboding pressure. After it took shape, that final dark green light barrier promptly burst apart. Xie Jingxuan suddenly found herself in a defenseless state. She had her eyes closed from beginning to end, but as if feeling the terrifying pressure from the air above, her eyelids also trembled for a bit. Milady! This subordinate is useless! Ban Hong raspily shouted. Aooo! The enormous vile soul that condensed into one suddenly pounced down from the skies with heaven shaking viciousness and might, moving to eliminate all the nuisances in one fell swoop, which meant everyone, including Xie Jingxuan. An eccentric fluctuation came from Xie Jingxuans body. Her eyelids below the ghost mask trembled even more violently as though she was trying really hard to wake up. But it was unknown what trouble she encountered; even though she was trying hard to struggle free, she seemingly couldnt do it. The vile soul, as though bringing thick layers of black clouds with it, was about to descend, wishing to instantly eliminate all threats. Ban Hong closed his eyes in despair, and all of the martial practitioners lowered their heads, not daring to look. Eh? However, at this crucial moment, Gao Yu cried out in surprise. A ripple suddenly radiated from the Ogre-faced Ring on his hand. In the next moment, the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record that Gao Yu painstakingly cultivated for many years, as well as his entire bodys sinister and cold spirit energy, all madly flowed into the Ogre-faced Ring. Kekeke! Threads of ink-like, pitch-black, sinister energy, dispersed from his body. That ink-like energy current rose up to the sky, swaying, and slowly came together on top of Gao Yus head, forming into a enormous and indistinct apparition. That apparition had a mountain-like body, two large curved horns on the head, and a pair of pitch-black wings that could mask both the sky and earth. The apparition was vague and indistinct, and its true appearance could not be made out. However, the moment it finished forming, a terrifying aura manifested, as though the apocalypse filled everything, from the heavens to the earth. This imposing aura, it was demonic and evil to the extreme! It was like an enormous demon from the depths of the nine hells had descended upon this land, struggling free from its infinite shackles and chains. Both in and out of the valley, all sentient beings, as long as they possessed souls, felt their souls shuddering! One after another, the Arctic Mountain Ranges spirit beasts crawled down at the outer ranges. Their beastly bodies shook violently as though submitting onto the ground. The legs of Tu Ze, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba and everyone else outside the valley trembled,and under that pressure of the enormous demon mirage, they couldnt even steadily stand. Their willpower was utterly destroyed! Inside the valley, Liang Zhong, Ban Hong, and martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall suddenly felt their breath had become heavy, as if a mountain was pressing onto their shoulders. Their hearts quaked in fear as they all looked toward Gao Yu and that enormous demon mirage floating about Gao Yus head, aghast and pale. Even the enormous vile spirit formed from the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments also stopped its culling at this moment. Compared to the enormous demon apparition above Gao Yus head, that vile soul formed by all the soul fragments seemed to have been weakened all of a sudden, as though its ferocity was suppressed; it actually did not dare to pounce down. The Soul Devouring Beasts main body, which made Liang Zhong more and more into a sorry figure, also stopped its hunt against him. Its three ice cold, sinister, and evil eyes all looked toward that indistinct demon apparition, and all three of them simultaneously revealed an intense expression of dread. Just like how a low ranked creature that was suddenly looked down upon by a vicious entity at the top of the food chain would instinctively feel fear. Soul Devouring Beast was afraid; whether it be the main body or the soul fragments, both felt anxious at the same time. It stopped. Both its main body and the vile soul formed by the soul fragments were silently observing, not daring to act rashly. Different from the vile soul congealed by the Soul Devouring Beast, this terrifying vicious demon apparition that flew out from Gao Yus body wasnt in the slightest afraid of the scorching flames. It floated amidst the torrential flames, completely unaffected. Its emergence caused all living things both inside and outside the valley to become dismayed and restless, resulting in the intense battle coming to a sudden stop. Everyone was awed by the terrifying demon mirage that emerged above Gao Yu at this time. All gazes that looked toward him were filled with fear and anxiety. Yet, Gao Yu, who was fixedly stared at by everyone, had an extremely weird expression. He looked toward Qin Lie He could faintly feel the restlessness of this enormous demon mirage that had appeared inexplicably. He seemingly heard urging voices that traveled directly to his soul; that voice seemed to be the demons voice coming from above his head. Quickly leave! Leave this place, leave this place! Gao Yu had never heard of each and every one of these odd syllables, yet he understood the meaning. That voice was anxiously urging him to leave. Even though Gao Yu did not know what that demon mirage was afraid of at first, after he took a step toward Qin Lie, that voice suddenly became even more urgent and frightened. With that, he suddenly understood. The cause of the sudden emergence of that demon mirage didnt seem be the vile soul above, nor was it the Soul Devouring Beast It came out because of Qin Lie! It was simply forced out by Qin Lie! Unbeknownst to the reason nor what it felt, it just suddenly came out. It was continuously urging Gao Yu, telling him to leave, telling him to quickly depart from here! Keep away from Qin Lie! Why? Just why is it? What exactly do you have on you? What are you going to do? It made even the Soul Devouring Beast tremble and made the spirit beasts outside prostrate themselves, not daring to move. Yet why is it so afraid of you, why does it want me to leave your side? The bottom of Gao Yus heart was shouting. Each and every sound of the urging voice that directly traveled to his soul caused his head to ache, as though it was going to burst apart. He clutched his head in pain, his expression was hideous, and his eyes stared at Qin Lie as he retreated backwards step by step. Chapter 98: Activate Chapter 98: Activate Gao Yus too awesome! This guy, the heck is that demon sealed inside his body? Heavens, something that even the Soul Devouring Beast is afraid of? Gao Yu, just what kind of secret he fellow hiding? Its all thanks to Gao Yu, Gao Yus the one who turned the tide around! Outside the valley, the girls of Water Moon Sect and those of Crimson Flame Association were all looking in terror at the demon apparition floating above Gao Yus head. They were so frightened they had fallen on their butts, and their teeth chattered as they discussed about it. Ban Hong and the remaining surviving Dark Asura Hall generals looked absolutely and pleasantly surprised at Gao Yu, and even Liang Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, looking towards Gao Yu with a praising look. Currently, Gao Yu was without a doubt the center of attention, and everyone thought of him as a key figure. In their eyes, it was Gao Yus presence that had suppressed the Soul Devouring Beast, intimidating it enough that it didnt dare to act rashly or attempt to kill anyone. Even Liang Zhong himself felt a sliver of gratitude towards Gao Yuthe Soul Devouring Beast had exhausted him so much that he was on the brink of collapsing. It was because Gao Yu had let out the demon mirage that the Soul Devouring Beasts true body had stopped its crazy attacks on him and allowed him a breather. That Qin Lie something doesnt seem to have any use at all? Why did the people from Dark Asura Hall bring such a person over? No idea. I dont think hes useful as well; hes just a burden. Yeah, Mister Liang had even placed great expectations on him earlier, saying that he will summon heavenly lightning from the sky or something. Unfortunately, nothing happened. How hilarious, theyve all made a mistake. Yeah, it was a mistake. Qin Lie was expected to play an important role, but he did nothing. Instead, it was that Gao Yu who had such a terrifying card hidden! Gao Yus future is limitless! With such a vile soul sealed inside his body, his accomplishments in the future will be unimaginable. Well have to pay attention to him from now on! Many people outside the valley stared at Gao Yu and poured praises on him, and when they talked about Qin Lie, all of their faces were filled with disdain. The girls from Water Moon Sect, including Na Nuo, were all staring bright-eyed at Gao Yu. As for Qin Lie, he had been completely forgotten by them. I-Im getting out of the valley first. However, Gao Yu, the person whose everyones hopes were riding on, while unconsciously screaming and clutching his own head, had suddenly started to stagger away with a deathly pale face, attempting to leave the valley. The demon mirage floated above his head and followed the direction he was moving in. The other vile soul formed from the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragment above their heads also retreated continuously when it saw the demon mirage moved, as if it was afraid that it would anger the other party if it blocked the others path. Where are you going? Gao Yu! Dont move! Everyone panicked when they saw Gao Yu heading outside and quickly yelled at him. They were all trying to stop him to get him to stay inside the valley. Gao Yu was everyones only hope of having that even scarier demon mirage to stay inside the valley, so it would continue to intimidate the Soul Devouring Beast. Unfortunately, Gao Yu was completely deaf to the crowds cries. He could only hear an urgent voice that reached deep into his soul: Leave as quickly as you can! Leave Qin Lie! Get out of the valley! Gao Yu could feel that this huge demon apparition that had suddenly appeared was formed from the memory fragments inside the Ogre-faced Ring. It did not have the slightest bad intention towards him. He could even vaguely sense that the huge demon mirages urgency was for his own good Gao Yu was originally an extremely selfish person, and he couldnt care less about Dark Asura Halls duty or the threat of the Soul Devouring Beast. From his point of view, as long as he could survive, no matter how many people the Soul Devouring Beast killed, it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, after deciding for a bit, he chose to believe his own feelings and ignored the crowds calls. With that, he droned out the frantic yells as he resolutely walked out of the valley. The moment he left the valley, that terrifying demon apparition floating above his head suddenly shrunk back into his body and instantly disappeared. The urgent voices that had reached into his soul suddenly disappeared. He probed around carefully, but could not detect even a trace of the giant demon. It was as if the huge demon had expended too much energy to appear as a shadow. It was as if it could no longer keep it up and had no choice but to hibernate again. Crack! The jade inside Xie Jingxuans hands suddenly broke apart, and that crimson droplet of Vermillion Bird Blood had also vanished into nothingness. She opened her eyes. Just a bit more! It needs only a little more! Xie Jingxuans gaze was dejected, and while she grit her teeth and exclaimed that in a low tone, she suddenly stood up. Within the valley, the lines of ravines burned with blazing fire, and the crimson red stone pillars also released streams of flames that connected with the fire inside the ravines. She had almost ignited all the fire sources with the flames she drew out of the Vermillion Birds Blood. But at the last moment, because the vile souls broke through all of the light shields and she had to hurriedly wake up to deal with the enemy, she panicked, lost control, and failed to activate a portion of the Vermillion Bird Blood. This resulted in the remaining three Sunshine Stones inside the ravines to not be ignited by the Vermillion Bird Blood. Because of this, the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation could not unleash its full power. Milady! Milady! Miss! When she woke up, Ban Hong and Liang Zhongs expressions relaxed as they all looked excitedly at her. Xie Jingxuan, wearing a Blackscale Armor and covering her face with a mask, shook her head slightly amidst their gazes. It was a bit off. The Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation could not be activated in its entirety. I hope these flames will be enough. While she was saying that, a bright light shone out of her clear eyes. Rows of rainbow-like light flew out of her body and sank into the stone pillars nearby. One by one, the crimson red stone pillars suddenly experienced a powerful wave of spirit energy, and as if the valleys thick nature spirit energy had been awakened, the waves of spirit energy began to flow along with the fire stream, both enhancing the flames and causing all of the fires to burn even more fiercely. The Soul Devouring Beasts true body and vile souls began to struggle in unison. It was as if it had felt a flame that was specifically geared to purify them which instantly locked down the entire valley. Uncle Zhong, take these people away from the valley! Xie Jingxuan said coldly. Understood. Liang Zhong quickly acted. Xie Jingxuans body shuddered slightly. It was like she had expended too much energy in a short period of time and would not be able to recover for a while, but she quickly readjusted herself, carried two Dark Asura Hall generals, and quickly flew out of the valley. The entire valley was currently raging with flames that reached up to the sky, and every corner was blazing with fire. The blazing clumps of fire were like an enchanted boundary that had sealed even the skies, and it was so hot that it was completely unbearable. The Soul Devouring Beasts true body and soul fragments howled in madness amidst the thick flames, and they slowly moved closer to each other. Both Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong were moving quickly, and after grabbing the Dark Asura Hall generals, regardless of whether or not they were alive, the two transported them outside the valley. Qin Lie! Theres still Qin Lie! Take him as well! Tu Ze yelled loudly. He noticed that both Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs first priority of rescue were all Dark Asura Hall men, not leaving even the dead behind. And Qin Lie, still sitting at the same spot with his entire body shaking like he was trapped in a nightmare, wasnt paid any attention by them and was not evacuated. The fire inside the valley grew fiercer and fiercer. It was as if the entire valley was burning, and the blazing heat was too much, even for Tu Ze and the others who were outside the valley, so they had no choice but to retreat. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhi were all worried for Qin Lie as they screamed again and again outside the valley. They were afraid that Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong would forget Qin Lie or leave him behind because there wasnt enough time, resulting in him to be burned to ashes by the terrific fire. Be quiet! Liang Zhong snapped once and finally grabbed both Qin Lie and the corpse of a member of Dark Asura Hall. Having done that, he headed outside the valley through a unique path and rushed out together with Xie Jingxuan. Once they were outside of the valley, the fiery eruptions sounded out, one after another. Many fiery stone pillars had detonated, causing the power of the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation to be even more terrifying. Gao Yu! What is wrong with you? Once Qin Lie was brought out, Tu Ze breathed a sigh of relief and immediately glared at Gao Yu. If you had stayed inside the valley for a little while longer, you would have eased some of the pressure on them. What the hell are you doing? Gao Yu, why did you suddenly leave the valley? Liang Zhong also asked. The limp Ban Hong on the ground, the Dark Asura Hall generals, the people from Water Moon Sect and Crimson Flame Association, and even Xie Jingxuan were all looking towards Gao Yu with reproach in their eyes. Under everyones gaze, Gao Yus own was dark, and with a stiff expression, he abruptly walked towards another direction. He had followed the demon mirages words get as far away from Qin Lie as possible, so after Qin Lie had exited the valley, he chose to distance himself from Qin Lie again. He didnt know what was hidden in Qin Lies body, and he didnt know what would happen either, but he knew that it would be harmful to him, so that was why he left. He ignored everyone elses doubts, suspicions, and inquires. That guy is such a weird dude, what the hell is his problem? Its like theres poison on our bodies. What is he hiding from? There is a demon hiding in his body, so his disposition is also it is as strange as you might as expect it to be. Its better if we stay away from him. The crowd whispered amongst themselves, and the gazes they threw in Gao Yus direction were very odd. But they were also slightly wary of him because, all in all, none of them dared to do anything to him. This included Liang Zhong and the others from Dark Asura Hall. They were also a bit wary of Gao Yu; afraid that they would provoke that things emergence and cause undue trouble. That is the Demon Gods shadow. Xie Jingxuan stared at Gao Yu. The spirit art hes cultivating and the ring on his finger are both extraordinary. Luckily luckily this is only the shadow of a Demon God, and luckily his realm is too low and cannot truly summon it. Otherwise She did not continue, but fear could be seen in Liang Zhong and the Dark Asura Hall generals eyes. The Demon Gods shadow? Whats that? Xiong Ba scratched his head with a baffled look. Never heard of it, but it sounds like its pretty strong. Even the Soul Devouring Beast is afraid of it. Zhuo Qian, do you know anything about it? Tu Ze could not help but ask when he saw her expression changed. Im not sure. Lets check out Qin Lies condition first. Zhuo Qians expression was also very unnatural, as if she had heard about the Demon Gods shadow before. She did not elaborate any further and instead knelt down beside Qin Lie, calling out to him softly, Qin Lie, how are you doing? Can you hear what Im saying? Qin Lie She called out again and again, but unfortunately there was no reaction from Qin Lie at all. It seemed that he could not hear her. Tu Ze and the others were also getting anxious as they surrounded Qin Lie and softly called out to him, hoping to wake him up from his trance. Miss, that Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation can it really purify that Soul Devouring Beast to death completely? Liang Zhongs expression returned to normal, and as he watched the continuously eruptions in the canyon he asked worriedly. Five of our brothers have died. If we still cant destroy the Soul Devouring Beast, then they will have died for nothing. Ban Hong sighed. I dont know either. Xie Jingxuan shook her head slightly. It could have purified it to death, but the formation cannot unleash its full power now, it may not be possible. The way she put it made everyone anxious, and they all looked towards the valley, eyes filled with gloom. Chapter 99: The Sky Darkens Chapter 99: The Sky Darkens Both the sky above and land below of the valley were covered by a great sea of fire. The heat spread out in rolling waves, and the people outside the valley began sweating through their shirts. Everyone stared solemnly at the valley and waited in silence, hoping that the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation would be able to completely purify the Soul Devouring Beast and eliminate this threat. Time passed by slowly. Gradually, following a strange chi chi sound that could be heard from inside the valley, a thick, negative aura was starting to be released and spread outside the valley. Not only can the Trigram Fire purify the Soul Devouring Beast, it will also purify the negative feelings. Liang Zhong looked to the crowd and said in a serious manner, The aura of negativity can be considered a layer of defense for the Soul Devouring Beast, and after it has been vaporized, it still needs some time to dissipate. All of you should be a bit more careful to not have evil thoughts in your hearts. This will prevent your mind from being affected. The crowd nodded in understanding and calmed their hearts, protecting their minds from other thoughts. Is Qin Lie okay? Liang Zhong walked over and looked at Qin Lie, whose eyes were tightly closed and body was occasionally shaking, before frowning and saying, For him to suddenly fall into such a strange state in a situation like this, seriously Although he did not state it directly, everyone knew that he was somewhat blaming Qin Lie. The Dark Asura Hall generals also softly scoffed upon hearing his words. At a critical juncture, Qin Lie had failed to call down heavenly lightning. In fact, he had even fallen into a strange state of unconsciousness much like deep sleep, and this somewhat caused everyone to be disappointed in him. Luckily, Gao Yu is here, whispered a Dark Asura Hall general before lifting his head to look at Gao Yu, who was moving further away from them. If he hadnt left the valley for whatever inexplicable reason, the chance of our plan succeeding would have been much higher. The people from Dark Asura Hall all nodded in agreement. They also all thought that Gao Yus odd behavior had added a complication to this trip. Gao Yu did not bother with them and stayed far away from the crowd, wearing a dark expression. He simply watched Qin Lie. No one could guess his thoughts, nor could they understand why he kept staring at Qin Lie. They all assumed that Gao Yu was a weird person and felt that he was someone difficult to socialize with. A thin trace of negative aura quietly creeped out of the valley from amidst the boiling flames. Those who kept their minds calm and clear of evil thoughts felt uncomfortable and irritable surrounded by these negative auras. Therefore, everyone sat down, steadied their auras, and focused their minds to fight against it. Na Nuo, Tu Ze, and Xiong Ba all had their eyes closed as they cleansed the hostile feelings inside their hearts. They did not say a word. However, Shattered Ice Manors Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and their men were still whispering to each other with cold expressions; a cruel glitter shone through their eyes from time to time. After a while, the wicked light in the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners grew more and more, even Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai had dark expressions on their faces The people from Dark Asura Hall did not pay attention to those from Shattered Ice Manor. They were only looking at the burning valley, worried that the Soul Devouring Beast would not die from this. After a little while, the one-armed Yan Qingsong suddenly let out a harsh yell, to the crowds surprise, and suddenly made a mad rush towards the closest crimson red pillar as though he didnt care for his life. The moment he led at the front, Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and the other Shattered Ice Manors martial practitioners all attacked the crimson red stone pillar as if possessed. Boom Boom Boom! Bang Bang Bang! They did not care that the flames were burning them or even about their own lives. They used everything in their power to attack the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formations stone pillars. These crimson red stone pillars were originally chosen from the stones within the stone forest, so they werent very sturdy to begin with. After being burned by fire, the rocks became brittle, and under the combined assault of Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and the others desperate attacks, cracks began to appear on two stone pillars. The moment the cracks appeared, the firelight that was flying out of the two stone pillars subsequently weakened. The barrier that sealed the sky also grew much weaker, as if a crack had formed somewhere. The Soul Devouring Beasts shrill howls abruptly grew savage, and an even stronger wisp of mind consciousness came out of the valley, firmly controlling Yan Ziqian and the rest. And so, Yan Ziqian and the others attacks on the the stone pillars became even more frenzied than before. Dammit! Liang Zhongs expression turned as he hurriedly summoned the Azure Moon and readied it to attack Yan Ziqian and his men. Xie Jingxuans eyes were also brimming with shock as she looked towards the sky above the valley and noticed the blazing flames erratically shooting everywhere. She immediately knew that the concentrated purification powers of Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation had been diminished yet again. From the Soul Devouring Beasts howls, she could detect a trace of excitement, and this made her heart sink. Uncle Zhong, theres no need to worry about their identities. Kill them all. She had a cold look in her eyes as she gave the order. Even Liang Zhong, who was rushing towards Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai, looked startled upon hearing her words, and even turned his head mid-flight. Miss, youre mean? Just kill them all. Xie Jingxuans tone was indifferent. You already warned them to shield their minds and clear them of evil thoughts, but they did not heed your advice. They most likely had murderous intentions and thoughts of betrayal in their hearts from the very beginning. Otherwise, they would not be influenced this easily. Their hostility and murderous intent was directed at one of us. After a pause, Xie Jingxuan calmly added, It is possible that person may be you or me Miss, are you sure? Liang Zhong frowned. Kill them! Xie Jingxuan yelled coldly. Liang Zhong gave a great shudder and then immediately stopped himself, sending only his Azure Moon flying. Like a crescent moon it fell amidst Yan Ziqian, Feng Kai, and the other Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners. The crescent spun nimbly, blood splattered, and heads flew. Yan Ziqian and his men were decapitated and killed in their madness, and their blood splattered against the stone pillars in front of them. Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the others opened their eyes at this moment and watched the immediate execution of the Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners. They all wore pale expressions, and their gazes turned unnatural. An opening appeared inside the valley and the Soul Devouring Beasts evil consciousness had already taken control of Yan Ziqian and his men. Xie Jingxuans voice was cool. They had been enslaved by the Soul Devouring Beast. If alive, they would only work against us, becoming our enemies, which would place us in an even more unfavorable position. After a pause, she began again, If anyone among you falls under the control of the Soul Devouring Beast, your fate will be the same as theirs. The moment the words were said, everyone felt chilled from the bottom of their hearts. They quickly defended their minds and kept them clean, afraid that they would be affected by the negative emotions. Miss, can this be repaired? Liang Zhong asked solemnly. Xie Jingxuan shook her head and said, Lets wait for a little longer. Mn. Liang Zhong nodded. The Soul Devouring Beasts roars would occasionally come from inside the valley, and they were terrifying. After Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong listened carefully for a little while, their expressions turned uglier and uglier. Fifteen minutes later, Xie Jingxuan suddenly said, We have failed. Lets prepare to leave. We cannot handle this Soul Devouring Beast on our own. Understood. Liang Zhongs eyes shone with obvious terror as he turned to the crowd, It is no longer possible to stop the Soul Devouring Beast from breaking through. Everyone is to leave this stone forest immediately while it is still in the process of breaking through. Moreover, once youve escaped, return as quickly as possible to your respective cities and bring this news to your elders. They should evacuate every man, woman, and child inside the city! Wh-what is going to happen? Little Sparrow from Water Moon Sect asked sheepishly. Once the Soul Devouring Beast successfully breaks through, it will be able to devour souls who are not strong enough to resist. Because of this, it will attack the closest cities first. Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon City will be its first targets, so these three cities will be facing a most terrifying situation. Liang Zhong let out a sigh. We will return to Dark Asura Hall immediately and let the hall send out other elites to take care of this matter, but there is no guarantee we will arrive in time. The worst case would be that our men arrive, but the Soul Devouring Beast has already successfully broken through and attacked one of the three cities. The consequences of that will be Listening to his explanation, everyone could imagine the terrible scene of devastation and loss of life. Their faces were all ashen. As we are now, there is nothing we can do to stop the Soul Devouring Beast, so the only option left is to escape, immediately. We will clear the way, so the spirit beast hordes will not be a problem. Everyone, evacuate now! Xie Jingxuan said coldly. While in extreme terror, everyone hurriedly prepared to leave, ready to rush out of the stone forest immediately and bring grim news to their respective cities. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had also mounted their Profound Nether Beasts, and the duo instructed the Dark Asura Hall generals to carry everyone remaining on their unicorns. Lets move Qin Lie up onto a horse first. Zhuo Qian yelled and extended a hand to support Qin Lies shoulders, about to pull him up onto the horse. Boom Boom Boom! When her arms touched Qin Lies shoulders, from inside Qin Lies body, there was the sudden roar of rampant thunder, and a bolt of blazing lightning abruptly appeared on Qin Lies neck like an intelligent blue snake. Ah! Zhuo Qian yelled in surprise. Everyone heard her exclamation, then looked towards her and the Qin Lie beside her with incomprehensible eyes Zzzt Zzt Zzzt! The bolts of blue lightning were like vines or intelligent snakes. They repeatedly twisted their way out of Qin Lies body and entangled him entirely, causing him to look incredibly eerie. Booom! Booooom! The deafening roars of frantic thunder kept coming from his body, blasting and shaking everyones eardrums. The sky in this region outside the valley was originally shining with sunlight. But at this moment, it had suddenly become covered in dark clouds, and an oppressive feeling silently covered the entire area. The sky the sky has darkened, said Kang Zhi after lifting his head. Clap Clap Clap! A bolt of flashing lightning, as thick as a huge dragon, shot out of the clouds of the highest heaven as if it would tear open the sky, accompanied by thunder that sounded like it would destroy the world. That terrifying thunder and that zigzagging dragon-like lightning shook everyones hearts, filling their faces with shock. The sun was literally blazing just now, why is there a thunderstorm all of the sudden? Xiong Ba of Crimson Flame Association looked puzzledly towards the sky. From the looks of it, is there going to be a huge downpour? What strange weather Booooom! The rampant thunder grew fiercer and fiercer, so loud that it caused every person to tremble. Streaks of terrifying lightning like pillars that connected the sky and the land. The thick and long bolts of lightning madly danced in the sky like chains flung about by gods, intimidating everyone there! Miss, th-this is Liang Zhong lost control and called out. He was staring straight at Qin Lie. Mn, hes the one who summoned this thunderstorm. From the looks of it it has exceeded my expectations completely. Xie Jingxuans eyes were bright and shining, and as she looked deeply at Qin Lie she said suddenly, If If this thunderstorm can be added to the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation, then purifying the Soul Devouring Beast will not even be a challenge. Thats right! Liang Zhong grew excited as he hurriedly rushed to Qin Lies side and called out, Qin Lie, can you hear what Im saying? If its possible, can you draw the lightning into the valley? I will go in myself. Incredibly, Qin Lie suddenly stood up without warning. His entire body was flashing with lightning and roaring with thunder. As he opened his eyes, it was as though countless electric snakes swam inside them. Amidst the crowds disbelieving eyes, he suddenly headed towards the valley where the Soul Devouring Beast was. The sky filled with lightning and thunder grew even more maniacal and fearsome as it wondrously followed his advancing figure. Just like a shadow. Chapter 100: Heaven Shaking Thunder Chapter 100: Heaven Shaking Thunder At the visible edges of the sky, bolt after bolt of thick lightning raged like a crazed dragon, accompanied by heaven-shocking earth-shaking thunder. The sky here was like a purgatory of thunder and lightning. Xie Jingxuan, who sat atop the Profound Nether Beast, still wore the Blackscale Armor. Originally, she had wanted to leave and report the unfavorable situation that had transpired to Dark Asura Hall so that they could dispatch other people to come over and deal with it. However, as she watched the sky change, she motioned for the group to stop. The Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, Tu Ze, and the rests faces all displayed with panic as they didnt quite understand why the thunder and lightning suddenly became so violent. Moreover, they were still in a state of unrest. By this time, Qin Lie had already begun walking towards the blazing valley, the full sky thunder and lightning following after him. Qin Lie! Its Qin Lie! exclaimed Na Nuo, who was the first to recover her senses. Her delicate body slightly trembled as the dazzling light of surprise shot out from within her eyes. Tu Ze and Xiong Bas expressions also quivered as their line of sight, along with the line of sight of the generals of Dark Asura Hall, all landed on Qin Lies body, which advanced step by step into the valley. The fiercely burning flames seemingly had little effect on Qin Lie as he unexpectedly entered the valley without issue. The heavenly lightning above their heads began to converge above the valley from all sides. A bolt of twisting lightning which looked like a flying dragon was discharged from the sky, rapidly shooting down like a silver chain. An earth-moving mountain-shaking roar immediately emanated out from within the valley. Gao Yu? whispered Zhuo Qian as she slightly furrowed her brows, her pretty face full of uncertainty. Whats wrong? Everyone all looked over. All they saw was Gao Yus trembling body and his colorless face. His dark, ice-cold eyes were filled with fear and unrest as he backed up step by step towards the outskirts, becoming increasingly tense with every passing moment. There are packs of spirit beasts out there! hurriedly and loudly reminded Tu Ze after a moment Once you move into the midst of a spirit beast horde, it will be very hard to calmly deal with it. Stop backing up! Gao Yu ignored Tu Zes reminder, still proceeding further and further away. He could feel the deep terror from the giant demon soul within his Ogre-faced Ring He finally understood why the giant demon mirage that had formed earlier urged him to stay as far away from Qin Lie as possible and it wanted him to go to the outskirts of the valley earlier. The giant demon mirage was extremely afraid of the thunder and lightning which descended from the depths of the Ninth Heaven. The heavenly thunder and wild lightning was precisely its bane, able to instantly turn it to ashes where not even the slightest trace of it would remain. Boooom! Heavenly thunder incessantly rumbled, causing Gao Yus soul to tremble with instinctive fear. He gradually understood that, following his years of cultivation of the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, his soul was different from normal peoples. His soul was terrified of thunder and lightning. If he was ever not cautious and struck by the heavenly lightning which descended from the sky, he would suffer severe injuries, perhaps even to the point where his soul would dissipate. Thunder and lightning were the bane of all evil ghosts as it was able to exterminate evil Now I understand. Gao Yu lowered his head, his expression weird and undecipherable. I, who have cultivated the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record and wield the Ogre-faced Ring, am no different from the giant demon mirage We are both heretical, and thus we are terrified of it. Ignoring Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians efforts to dissuade him, Gao Yu left by himself amidst everyones shocked gazes. A spirit beast suddenly roared from the direction Gao Yu had left to. Everyone looked over. Tu Ze swore and was about to go and assist, but was stopped by Zhuo Qian. Dont go, said Zhuo Qian, shaking her head. There are at least ten Rank Two spirit beasts out there and around three hundred Rank Ones. If we end up surrounded by them, we will have essentially no chance of surviving or breaking out. Gao Yu can form a Demon Gods shadow and should have ways of protecting himself. Dont go out there seeking your death. Tu Ze stopped, and after silently pondering for a few seconds, he slightly nodded. Miss? asked Liang Zhong, requesting instructions. Xie Jingxuan made a silent gesture as she sat high above on top of the Profound Nether Beast, then closed her eyes. An extremely obvious fluctuation of mind energy spilled out from her body and rippled towards the blazing valley. Within the valley. Qin Lies body was completely enveloped by serene blue lightning and the sound of rumbling thunder surrounded him as he walked amidst the vast sea of flames. He suddenly raised his head to look at the thunder and lightning raging in the sky. Then, after pondering for a moment, he shouted, Come! He focused all the energy he could muster towards channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication. The energy of thunder and lightning within his bodys acupoints, bones, muscles, veins, and flesh wildly surged towards the spirit sea within his dantian, agitating his spirit sea and causing waves to billow across it as purified spirit energy mixed with thunder and lightning energy. His body, which had been stripped of all thunder and lightning, became exposed amidst the blazing valley and began to act like a giant magnet. A magnet which attracted all of the thunder and lightning that had yet to enter. Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. So the first step of forming Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, the very first stage, actually requires one to withstand the wild and crazed tempering of thunder and lightning. A boom echoed within Qin Lies mind as he raised his head towards the sky, his eyes blazing. Booom! Boooom! Bolt after bolt of lightning emerged from within the depths of the clouds, amalgamating above Qin Lies head. Like a dragon it quickly rushed down, directly striking his body which was amidst the sea of fire. Bzzt bzzt bzzt! As the lightning descended into the valley, the Soul Devouring Beasts black, mushroom shaped soul fragments started to emit dense smoke. The moment one of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments made contact with a bolt of lightning, it would immediately disperse like dissipating smoke. Unexpectedly, all the fragments disappeared within a short moment. The Soul Devouring Beast itself felt pain penetrate the depths of its soul as it crazily howled, startled by the heavenly lightning. But it definitely didnt dare to approach Qin Lie. Bang bang bang! The stone pillars beside Qin Lie were all crushed to pieces by the heavenly thunder. The sky became filled with rocks flying around and flowers of fire as the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation was once again damaged. Th-this is all caused by that little guy? Outside the valley, Xiong Ba looked up at the sky, his expression startled and pale. The thunder and lightning from within the depths of the clouds can overthrow the heavens and extinguish the earth, able to cleanse the world of all evil! How can he attract such a terrifying power? The people of the Crimson Flame Association were all extremely frightened as they looked at the burning valley. Within the sky, there were at least several hundred parallel bolts of lightning, all as thick as a persons waist. With a glance, it was as if there were several-hundred, long electric dragons wildly twisting above. A heaven and earth shattering sound of thunder echoed amidst the sky, causing many of the stone pillars within this part of the stone forest to explode. Bang bang bang! In the surrounding area, mountains collapsed and the earth opened. After being struck by the thunder, the stone pillars all instantly turned to dust and were blown away. Such terrifying and heavenly might caused everyones expressions to become extremely pale, as if they were about to face the coming of doomsday. It caused all of their souls to tremble in unrest. Is it because of Qin Lie? Holy shit. H-how can he fill the sky with thunder and lightning? At this time, Water Moon Sects Little Sparrow looked towards the burning valley, her delicate body incessantly trembling as she said, Hes too terrifying. This manner, this activity, its like he wants to destroy heaven and earth. Its even several times more terrifying than the Demon Gods shadow that Gao Yu summoned earlier! I had originally thought that Gao Yu was already terrifying enough. I never would have thought that this person would be even more unrealistic. Each person is truly more abnormal than the previous! Na Nuos expression was slightly cold as she inwardly determined that in the future, she would absolutely not provoke Qin Lie and Gao Yu and she would try to maintain a good relationship with Nebula Pavilion. Lest the two freaks fix their gazes on her, resulting in a wicked fate for her. Miss, the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation is about to collapse! exclaimed Liang Zhong, his face sinking. Xie Jingxuan did not panic. Instead, it was the opposite as a trace of joy emerged within her eyes. Thats not a problem. The heavenly lightning is much more effective at killing the Soul Devouring Beast than the fire. As long as Qin Lie is near the Soul Devouring Beast, even just somewhat close, then the Soul Devouring Beast will have a very hard time escaping. As if he had heard her words, Qin Lie, who had been standing still, suddenly began to move. He walked towards the Soul Devouring Beast. As he proceeded, thunder incessantly boomed around him as lightning submerged itself within his body. His steps were unsteady as he swayed along, and he seemed to be in a somewhat difficult position because his body trembled every time he was struck by lightning or thunder. However, his body never fell and his steps never stopped. He continued approaching the Soul Devouring Beast. Right by him was the mouth of the cold spring which the Soul Devouring Beast lived in! Aooo! The Soul Devouring Beast, which was on the verge of breaking through to the next rank, began to clamor wildly, trying to intimidate Qin Lie so that he would retreat in the face of danger. However, Qin Lie didnt pay it any attention. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Two bolts of lightning as thick as an arm suddenly descended upon the Soul Devouring Beasts enormous, mountain-like body of flesh. The pimples on its body all began to simultaneously emit smoke, and while the fluctuations of its life force surged, it was clear that it was somewhat exhausted. It continued to howl wildly as if it didnt dare to leave the cold spring. It could only unleash more evil mind attacks in an attempt to control more people like Yan Ziqian and Feng Kai. Not only that, it also tried to control Qin Lies soul. A wisp of ice cold consciousness, like an awl, directly lunged towards Qin Lies soul. This fluctuation was condensed from the greater half of the Soul Devouring Beasts mind and consciousness. If Qin Lie was struck by this attack, his soul would immediately collapse and perish. As if it felt the threat, the Soul Suppressing Orb, which was hidden between Qin Lies brows, suddenly appeared like a third eye. Bzzt! The mind energy of the Soul Devouring Beast had just arrived in front of Qin Lie when it suddenly and inexplicably dissipated. The Soul Suppressing Orb was like a black pupil as it seemed to glowed for a moment while facing the head of the Soul Devouring Beast Boom boom boom! Ten bolts of heavenly lightning, as if a hand were dragging them, explosively descended, all of them striking the Soul Devouring Beasts forehead. Instantly, its head split open, revealing flesh. The lightning had fried the beast and caused pus and blood to flow out from all of the pimples on its body, resulting in a disgusting smell saturating the entire valley as the poisonous gas spread everywhere. A toad-shaped ghost suddenly flew out from within its head, and as soon as this ghost appeared, all of the nearby soul fragments, like homing sparrows, all hurriedly flew towards it. That was the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast! The jade green eyes of the toad shaped ghost were distantly glaring at Qin Lie as it tried to remember Qin Lie within the depths of its heart so that it could take revenge one day in the future. Not good! The Soul Devouring Beast has given up on breaking through and wants to escape through its soul! shouted Xie Jingxuan. The Profound Nether Beast beneath her suddenly flew out. Like a pillar of smoke, the Profound Nether Beast brought her with it as it rushed into the intensely burning valley. Her scythe which was even longer than her body was once again within her grasp. As the intense flames extended over the dark light atop the Blackscale Armor that she wore condensed into a layer of essence, it magically turned into a gray sheet of light which covered her. The cover of light crackled as it helped fend off the intensely burning flames, allowing her to calmly use her energy on the Soul Devouring Beast to help Qin Lie fight against it. If the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast escapes, as long as it can attach itself to another spirit body, it can recover. This kind of vicious beast from the Nether Battlefield isnt very dependant on its flesh. As long as its soul is strong enough, it can easily find a new body. Thus, its main soul must be extinguished, otherwise there will be endless trouble! Xie Jingxuan shouted as the scythe within her hand was suddenly thrown out. The scythe was like a rainbow circling the world as it flew towards the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul, carrying an extremely sharp aura. Enduring the attacks of thunder and lightning, Qin Lies steps staggered as he continued approaching the Soul Devouring Beast. Between his eyebrows, the Soul Suppressing Orb shrunk to the size of a grain of rice. It looked like a small mole as it turned into something which wasnt eye catching. The Soul Suppressing Orb which now looked like a small mole was still directed towards the Soul Devouring Beast, as if it had locked onto it Several more bolts of thunderous lightning once again descended, striking the Soul Devouring Beasts vile soul. During this moment, all of the soul fragments which had fused with the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul all turned into smoke and dissipated. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul quickly withered. Its main soul seemed to be extremely anxious and panicked as it continuously struggled in an attempt to leave the valley as quickly as possible. However, its main soul seemed to be deeply stuck in a mire. The more it struggled, the tighter it was stuck in place. There was no way for it to leave the valley. At this time, Xie Jingxuans scythe, like a rainbow, directly struck the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul. Unexpectedly, the Soul Devouring Beast which had been unable to escape, upon being struck by the scythe, mysteriously disappeared all of a sudden, as if it had suddenly turned invisible. This Xie Jingxuans pupils quivered as her expression immediately became shaken, shouting, Come out! The scythe which was suspended in the sky quickly circled around and flew back towards her, passing by the raging flames. Surprisingly, Xie Jingxuan didnt dare go over to retrieve it, instead immediately covering her ears and closing her eyes as she bitterly resisted something The scythe quickly contracted, becoming the size of an arm in the blink of an eye as it firmly descended into the palm of her hand. As soon as her hand touched the scythe, her movingly beautiful body suddenly stiffened. After quite a while, her eyes opened again, and within one of her eyes, a blurry toad shaped soul which looked like the Soul Devouring Beast emerged. Chapter 101: Soul Link Chapter 101: Soul Link Within the valley, smoke flooded the sky as the burning flames raging on sealed all of the ways in. Liang Zhong and the generals of Dark Asura Hall could only anxiously wait and watch outside as they had no way to charge into the valley. Although Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the rest felt uneasy about Qin Lie, they also had no way to charge into the flames, so they could only anxiously wait and watch the valley. As the flames continued to incessantly burn at the edges of the valley, the fire further in had already become less fierce due to the destruction of the formation and the frigid air which spewed out of the cold spring. Roiling heavenly lightning repeatedly descended, obeying Qin Lie as it struck him like a waterfall. Thunderbolts coiled around his body like dragons, constantly rumbling as every bone in his body crackled. Every vein, strip of muscle, piece of flesh, and drop of blood had already reached the limit of soreness and pain. Clap after clap of thunder echoed in his ears and resonated non-stop within his mind. The heavenly thunder and lightning, like a hammer forging a blade, tempered and grinded away at his body, cleansing his muscles, bones, blood, flesh, and soul as it helped him truly form the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. On the other side, Xie Jingxuan sat atop the Profound Nether Beast, wearing the finely wrought Blackscale Armor. Her graceful body turned stiff as the imprint of the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast emerged within the pupil of her left eye The imprint within her left eye, along with the enormous savage mask which covered her face, caused her to suddenly seem extremely evil at this moment. Get out! Her chilly voice seemed to be somewhat anxious and angry as wisp after wisp of black colored smoke quietly flew out from within her body like fine black lines and slowly moved towards her body, trying to entangle her so that she would be completely be controlled by them. The lower half of her right arm, which was snow white as jade, was entangled by the fine black lines. It was as if an insidious evil design had appeared on her arm. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul imprint within her left pupil began to become less blurry, clearly up bit by bit as it continued to take over more of her consciousness. Qin Lie! suddenly shouted Xie Jingxuan. A cold light flickered within her bright and clear right eye as it fixated itself on Qin Lies body. Come over right now! Quick, come beside me! The Soul Devouring Beasts main soul has invaded my body through my spirit artifact. Get over here now and use heavenly lightning to attack me, dont hold back! Qin Lie was still wondering why the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast had suddenly disappeared when he heard her words. Naturally, he immediately understood. At this time, the sky filled with lightning still constantly descended as before, submerging itself within his body, still raging throughout his body to temper his bones, muscles, veins, blood and flesh. The pain had directly reached the depths of his soul, but he was able to endure it and had yet to lose his sense of reason He did as told and walked towards Xie Jingxuan. Hurry! I-I cant hold it back much longer! exclaimed Xie Jingxuan as the glow in her right eye began to dim and the imprint of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul in her left eye became ever clearer. Enduring the wild strikes of the heavenly lightning within his body, Qin Lie grinded his teeth as he sped up his pace and finally reached Xie Jingxuan. You really want me to use the heavenly lightning to attack you? asked Qin Lie, suddenly hesitating. If you want to let this Soul Devouring Beast charge out using my body, if you want to leave behind future trouble, then you dont have to do it, said Xie Jingxuan. Even her voice sounded exhausted. Otherwise, you must use as much of your power as possible to try and exterminate its soul, to truly destroy it! Lets first try some other methods, said Qin Lie, raising his head. Gathering his mind and consciousness, he prevented thunderbolts from descending onto Xie Jingxuans body, immediately saying, Give me your hand. Let me hold your hand. I cant move, replied Xie Jingxuan as she became increasingly weak. Qin Lie furrowed a brow, no longer hesitant. He simultaneously stuck out two thunderbolt-covered hands, taking Xie Jingxuan off of the Profound Nether Beast. Afterwards, he immediately clenched her two delicate, white, jade hands. Bzzt bzzt bzzt! The violent electric current which enveloped his entire body, accompanied by the rumbling of heavenly thunder, followed his two hands and wildly surged towards Xie Jingxuans arms. Instantly, lightning began to crackle on Xie Jingxuans two jade hands as the energy of heavenly lightning directly surged into her body like a river which had overflowed her banks. Xie Jingxuans body instantly began to uncontrollably shake as traces of lightning leaked out from within the Blackscale Armor. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The black soul lines which had covered her whole body like a vine suddenly began to break apart as it was attacked by the thunderbolts. Xie Jingxuans arms and the skin on her neck once again became snow white. Her eye which had been about to lose its light suddenly glowed with a radiance once more as she endured the thunderbolts ravaging her body. She controlled a portion of the energy of heavenly lightning and directed it straight into her mind. Boom! The moment the thunderbolt entered her mind, she suddenly calmed down, as if heavy shackles had just been blown apart. Upon being struck by the surging thunderbolt, the soul of the Soul Devouring Beast which had entered the depths of her mind was no longer able to hide and suddenly began to wildly release an evil mind consciousness, crazily bombarding her soul. An expression of blank helplessness surfaced within Xie Jingxuans eyes. As if she had taken a heavy blow, she began to unconsciously mutter, Daddy, dont, dont leave me, Im afraid, Im afraid At this time, the Soul Suppressing Orb between Qin Lies brows suddenly began to shine with a radiance, directly shining into Xie Jingxuans eyes. From within the Soul Suppressing Orb emerged a mysterious suction force A pitch black soul strand was sucked out from Xie Jingxuans left eye, and the strand connected with the Soul Suppressing Orb between Qin Lies brows. Wisp after wisp, strand after strand, the Soul Devouring Beasts soul was directly pulled out from within Xie Jingxuans mind. The Soul Suppressing Orbs radiance suddenly greatly increased even further. At the same time, a soul connection had seemingly been formed between Qin Lie and Xie Jingxuan. As if he had entered Xie Jingxuans mind, Qin Lie was able to a witness a memory which had been deeply hidden within the depths of Xie Jingxuans memories. It was a most profound scene It was a dark red sky devoid of the sun, moon, and stars. The depressing, silent atmosphere was enough to cause anyone to go crazy. Not even a single piece of vegetation could be seen atop the crimson red ground. Looking in the distance, all that could be seen were bare mountains, and littered between the mountains were massive humanoid and beast-like bones. Many of the bones were covered with dust and were already in the process of decaying, as if the mountains had been left unattended for ten thousand years. Many exotic, Ghost Bird-like spirit beasts circled in the desolate sky, their cries resounding like a doomsday bell. Right in the middle of a group of pure white spirit beast bones was a beautiful young girl wearing battle armor and wielding a short knife. Her small body was faintly trembling as tears emerged within her crystal clear eyes. She couldnt contain her sobs as she begged, Daddy, dont, dont leave me. Im scared, Im scared Jingxuan, no one can help you, you must live on by yourself. A robust, imposing male figure with his back facing the little girl,gradually walked away. The man never turned his head, only indifferently saying, If you cannot even handle the first level of the Nether Battlefield, then just die here and never return. Ignoring the bitter entreaties of the young girl, the man slowly walked away until he finally disappeared. After the man disappeared, the girl wielding a short knife powerlessly crouched there, sobbing. The sobs eventually attracted a ghastly looking spirit beast with strange thorns covering its body. Once this spirit beast appeared, it immediately opened its bloody maw and prepared bite down, wanting to swallow the delicious looking immature body in front of it. Her eyes still extremely red and crying, the little girl wielded her short knife and began to fight against the spirit beast with great difficulty. In the end, she won. Her body was covered in blood, some from the spirit beast, some from herself. She sat beside the corpse of the spirit beast for a very long time. She was very hungry, hungry to the point of dizziness. However, her father hadnt left her anything to eat, nor had he left her any fire stones. She looked at the spirit beast corpse beside her. Then, as she cried, she used her short knife to cut off a piece of meat from the spirit beasts body. Grinding her teeth, she forced herself to eat the piece of raw, bloody flesh The scene abruptly ended at this point. Qin Lie returned to his senses and discovered that there were still black soul strands flying out from within Xie Jingxuans eye, but the Soul Suppressing Orb had hidden itself again. Xie Jingxuans eyes were still closed, her hands still in Qin Lies. She had seemingly gone into a coma. The blazing flames encircling the valley were still as monstrous as before as the thunderbolts in the sky continued to descend on Qin Lie. The energy of thunder and lightning within his body was still in the process tempering his bodys flesh and bones. He temporarily didnt bother overthinking it as he slightly moved away from Xie Jingxuan and sat down. Meditating, he began to circulate Heavenly Thunder Eradication, attracting over the energy of heavenly lightning and wildly circulating it within his muscles and veins to cleanse his body and use the energy of the lightning and thunder from the Ninth Heaven to form the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. He became fully focused. Time gradually passed. After who knows how long, the thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared and the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the bright moon suspended in the sky. The flames within the valley had already died down. Only the flames outside were still burning. Those originated from the crimson stone pillars which had fire inciting Spirit Gathering Boards within them. Outside the valley, Liang Zhong and the generals from Dark Asura Hall were all solemn as they worried about the situation within the valley. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the rest were also anxiously waiting as they hoped to learn about Qin Lies condition. However, because the flames had yet to completely die out, they had no way to enter the valley. They could only helplessly wait. Another period of time passed. As the cold spring exuded frigid air, the temperature around Qin Lie and Xie Jingxuan decreased further. Perhaps it was due to the coldness, but Xie Jingxuan was the first to wake. She opened her eyes, which were now as clear as a pristine lake, and looked at Qin Lie who was sitting in front of her. Lightning had concentrated itself atop QIn Lies body as the rumbling of thunder emanated out from his body non-stop. It seemed as if he were bitterly cultivating some secret art. The Soul Devouring Beast had long since taken its last breath, and the flames within the valley had already stopped burning. Only the outer ring of flames had yet to extinguish. As she pondered and observed Qin Lie, her memories slowly returned and her expression gradually became complex. After a while, she stroked her shrunken scythe, and upon discovering that everything was normal, inwardly let out a breath of relief. Afterwards, she then analyzed the circumstances of her body. She discovered all her aches and sores. Every muscle and vein was inflamed, as if they had been mangled and stretched. She slightly narrowed her brows as she, like Qin Lie, also sat down. Taking out a medicine pill, she swallowed it and began to recuperate her body so that she could recover her combat power as soon as possible. The moon hid itself as the sun rose, and the flames outside the valley had now completely died out. Liang Zhong, Tu Ze, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and the rest all entered the charred valley, arriving beside the central point of the cold spring. Immediately, they saw Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lie. Both of them had their eyes closed, and they sat face to face about ten or so meters apart, both seemingly using their mind to attune themselves. As for the body of the Soul Devouring Beast, it was still beside the cold spring, completely lifeless. It had clearly died long ago as its soul fragments were no longer active within the valley. Chapter 102: The First Natal Palace Chapter 102: The First Natal Palace Not even a trace of fire could be seen within the valley. Liang Zhong, Tu Ze, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba and the rest all circled around Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lie, looking at the two with puzzled expressions. As they had no clue what had happened, they didnt dare ascertain whether or not the Soul Devouring Beast had been killed and extinguished. Thus, they all looked on with heavy expressions. Ban Hong, check the Soul Devouring Beasts body and see if there are any abnormalities, commanded Liang Zhong. Ban Hong and three generals of the Dark Asura Hall, who had recovered some of their mind and spirit energy after taking out their spirit artifacts, moved to the Soul Devouring Beasts side and cut open its skull as they began to carefully analyze it. Mister Liang, the Soul Devouring Beast has already died, loudly reported Ban Hong a long while later. There arent any fluctuations of life within its thunderbolt ravaged head. However, its main soul is gone as well, I dont know whether or not it was able to escape. Liang Zhong silently nodded and then said, Yesterday, Miss already said that the Soul Devouring Beast had given up breaking through. Thus, even if it escaped, it will be unable to bring about any devastating calamities. Everyone all clearly let out a deep breath. Its good if its like this, its good if its like this Na Nuos tensed nerves also calmed down as she looked towards the Soul Devouring Beasts corpse. Then, she looked at Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lies bodies, asking, Those two should be fine right? Im fine, suddenly said Xie Jingxuan as she opened her eyes. Circle after circle of dark light released from her Blackscale Armor. The scale armor which covered her shoulders, waist, and legs detached piece by piece from her body and flew into her ring. After the Blackscale Armor disappeared, she, who was wearing black, skin tight clothing, became movingly graceful and beautiful. She put away her hideous mask, exposing her delicate and slightly pale face which added another level of moving beauty and delicateness. The Soul Devouring Beasts main soul should have been eradicated. She looked towards Qin Lie, then uncertainly said, Qin Lie seems like he is about to enter the Natal Opening Realm. Hes currently at the crucial period of developing his first Natal Palace. Once he has formed his Natal Palace in his dantians spirit sea, he will wake up. Natal Opening Realm? Everyones eyes revealed surprise as their gazes all turned towards Qin Lie, and all of them were inwardly astonished. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, you two watch after him. Dont let anyone disturb him at this time, and make sure you two also dont converse too loudly. After Xie Jingxuan said this, she suddenly stood up. Ban Hong, retrieve the spirit materials from the Soul Devouring Beasts body. Be a bit more careful when dealing with its three eyes and beast core. You must not damage them. Dont worry, milady. Ban Hongs face was full of happiness as he hurriedly collected the other generals of the Dark Asura Hall. Using their weapons, they began to dissect the Soul Devouring Beast with their weapons. Miss, did the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul truly die? Its breakthrough didnt succeed did it? asked Liang Zhong in a whisper. At this time, Liang Zhong and Xie Jingxuan were already a fair ways away from the masses as they began to quietly converse. Tu Ze, Na Nuo, and the rest couldnt hear anything. Im not certain, replied Xie Jingxuan as a glimmer of uncertainty flashed through her eyes. Once he wakes up, I will thoroughly question him. Whether or not the Soul Devouring Beast was truly extinguished, only he knows, she continued as she looked towards Qin Lie. What happened? asked Liang Zhong again. Nothing, said Xie Jingxuan, narrowing her brows as her face showed a slight hint of annoyance. Thus, Liang Zhong didnt dare to continue asking about it. Within Qin Lies world. Spirit energy, like thick white clouds, wound around every outer corner of the boundless spirit sea within his dantian. In the middle of the boundless spirit sea, bolt after bolt of blue lightning gathered and twined together. Accompanied by the rumbling of thunder, the lightning was currently forming an existence which depended on the spirit sea. But at the same time, it seemed like an independent small world a Natal Palace! The bolts of lightning, like intelligent snakes or twisting earthworms, surged into his dantians spirit sea from outside, constantly moving towards the center of the gradually forming Natal Palace where they turned into sturdy walls, resulting in the true creation of a small space. A small domain was formed with spirit energy as the base and thunder and lightning energy as the core. Gradually, the initially unstable little domain became increasingly sturdy as it slowly took shape within the spirit sea. Qin Lies mind consciousness, from the start, had also entered into his dantians spirit sea and had been observing the formation of his Natal Palace as it slowly condensed and took shape. He knew of the intrinsic differences between the Refinement Realm and Natal Opening Realm. In order to break into the Natal Opening Realm from the Refinement Realm, one had to establish a Natal Palace within their dantians spirit seaa small domain. The formation of the first Natal Palace meant that one had successfully opened their natal palace and entered the Natal Opening Realm. Advancing along the stages of the Natal Opening Realm was like constructing a small domain within a boundless sea which would gather to become a small island, then a small continent Forming into a independent small world that existed atop the sea. A Natal Palace was as such, a small domain within the dantians spirit sea. These Natal Palaces could contain powers which were different from spirit energy. Whereas spirit energy was created from the gathering and refinement of natures spirit energy and thus was a fundamental power of the world, natal energy could be transformed into various kinds of different powers through the usage of special spirit arts. For example, it could be turned into powers such as blazing fire energy, frigid ice energy, sharp metal energy, and thick earth energy. Although these kinds of powers were different from spirit energy, they were all able to be cultivated by martial practitioners through those special spirit arts. Only through turning spirit energy into these kinds of energies would martial practitioners truly become able to display the power of their spirit arts, thus greatly enhancing their combat power. This special quality of spirit energy caused the spirit arts of martial practitioners to be extremely strange and their combative styles to be splendid yet mysterious, resulting in numerous unique sects Xiong Ba cultivated blazing fire energy, Yan Ziqian cultivated frigid ice energy, and Tu Ze cultivated nebula energy. These were all cultivated through special spirit arts which transformed spirit energy. Each art had different special qualities, and thus, the resulting powers and effects were all different. In general, when Refinement Realm martial practitioners fought, they would use the special characteristics of their spirit art to transform spirit energy to create fire energy, ice energy, or nebula energy. However, it was different for Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. This was because within their dantians spirit sea, they had created Natal Palaces. These Natal Palaces had the ability to store other types of energy in addition to spirit energy. Martial practitioners of this realm, during their daily cultivation, would be able to turn spirit energy into these specific energies and then store them within their Natal Palaces. When fighting opponents, as soon as they activated their spirit art, the specific energy within their Natal Palace would immediately surge out without the need to transform any spirit energy. This made it possible for martial practitioners to greatly enhance their fighting strength. Natal Palaces completely relied on the dantians spirit sea to be formed, but could be considered to be an independant small domain. It was the intrinsic, qualitative difference between a Refinement Realm and Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Blue bolts of lightning condensed together, and the Natal Palace within the spirit sea of Qin Lies dantian began to glow resplendently as it became increasingly sturdy and compact. It was finally completed. A clap of thunder suddenly emanated from within Qin Lies body. Just as Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian let out cries of shock, Qin Lie finally opened his eyes. Lightning snaked through his pupils, causing his eyes to greatly attract their attention. You actually entered the Natal Opening Realm! Just from glancing at his pupils while they walked over, the two knew that he had succeeded. The two of them smiled, truly happy for Qin Lie. Boom boom boom! The sound of thunder constantly resounded within Qin Lies ears, shaking his head till it was dizzy. Only after quite a while was he able to recover and finally see the others clearly. Big Brother Tu, Sister Zhuo, Kang Zhi said Qin Lie with a slight smile. How do you feel? asked Zhuo Qian, her face full of concern. Is there anywhere where you feel uncomfortable? Dont respond right away, carefully feel it out and check if everything is okay Qin Lie immediately closed his eyes again. As he felt his bodys condition, he suddenly discovered that his muscles and veins had seemingly become radiant, as if they contained wisps of thin lightning. Lightning also fluctuated amidst his flesh and bones; a lightning aura even emanated out from within his five visceras and six organs ThisThis is the initial stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body! Qin Lie felt great joy within the depths of his mind. He once again circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. As soon as his mind moved, a pure, wild strand of thunder and lightning energy quickly surged out from the Natal Palace within his dantians spirit sea. This violent thunder and lightning energy didnt circulate out through his dantians spirit sea and then connect to his muscles and veins, but instead directly entered his bodys acupoints. It was from within his bodys meridians that the energy then surged out into the radiant muscles and veins! As soon as Qin Lie gathered his energy again, the thunder and lightning energy in his meridians returned back to the Natal Palace within his dantians spirit sea. This kind of circulation of thunder and lightning energy and the circulation of spirit energy indeed walked two completely different paths. The thunder and lightning energy within my Natal Palace directly flows through my acupoints and isnt connected to my spirit sea when it circulates to my muscles and veins. Will this cause any problems? asked Qin Lie as he reopened his eyes. After his question, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian looked at each other, both of them thinking as their brows locked up. Im not too clear on this matter. The nebula energy within my Natal Palace flows along the same path as my spirit energy, going through my dantians spirit sea as it circulates through my muscles and veins and penetrates through my entire body. My circumstances seem to not be the same as yours, responded Tu Ze after thinking a while. Im the same as Tu Ze, said Zhuo Qian with the same expression. My cultivation wont experience any setback will it? asked Qin Lie as his expression changed. Different spirit arts have different characteristics. Not everyones circulation of energy within their Natal Palace is the same. At this time, Xie Jingxuans clear yet cold voice suddenly emanated over. She continued, The early stage of the Natal Opening Realm requires the creation of three Natal Palaces. The middle stage requires six, and the late stage requires nine. A martial practitioner at the peak of the Natal Opening Realm will have a total of nine Natal Palaces within their dantians spirit sea. With nine Natal Palaces present, the special energies cultivated by the martial practitioner through their spirit arts will become vigorous and can be used to casually launch fierce attacks Each Natal Palace allows for the storage of one type of energy besides spirit energy. If a martial practitioner only cultivates one unique spirit art, once he reaches the peak of the Natal Opening Realm and gains nine Natal Palaces, the energies stored within them will all be the same. If a martial practitioner cultivates two, or even three or four spirit arts, then the number of different energies amongst his Natal Palaces will be two, three, or four respectively. However, within each Natal Palace, only one kind of energy can be stored. Otherwise, they will conflict with each other and cause the martial practitioner to immediately suffer serious injury. Spontaneous explosion and death is also possible. While she rode over atop the Profound Nether Beast, Xie Jingxuan gave an explanation. Based on logic, a martial practitioner can cultivate up to nine different spirit arts and have nine different energies as each Natal Palace can store one type. In accordance with the characteristics of the spirit arts, there are many different and rare ways for energy to circulate in and out of Natal Palaces. For example, there are people whose eyes can directly connect to their Natal Palaces, people whose hearts can directly connect to their Natal Palaces, and even people whose souls can directly connect She stopped in front of Qin Lie. Seated atop the Profound Nether Beast, she lowered her head to look at Qin Lie and said, For you to circulate your Natal Palaces energy through your meridians is perfectly normal. As she spoke, Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the rest of the Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners all intently listened. Afterwards, they all showed expressions of enlightenment. Thanks, said Qin Lie with a smile after he listened to her explanation. His heart felt much lighter. Come with me, I have things I want to speak to you in private. Xie Jingxuan scooted up along the Profound Nether Beast towards its head, and afterwards, she motioned for Qin Lie to get on. Under everyones astounded gazes, Qin Lies expression became surprised. With that, he lightly chuckled and obediently hopped onto the back of the Profound Nether Beast. Chapter 103: Ten Thousand Contribution Points! Chapter 103: Ten Thousand Contribution Points! What connection does that Qin Lie have with her? Its very strange, she seemed to think highly of him. Is there something between them? Little fatty Kang Zhi narrowed his little eyes and had a rascally smile as he snickered. Is she attracted to Qin Lie? Haha, Qin Lie might be a bit lacking compared to me but he looks pretty handsome. Maybe he is just right for that womans tastes? Just a bit lacking compared to you? Zhuo Qian laughed. You mean in terms of physique? Mn, you are a bit more in this area. Tu Ze, Chu Peng, and Han Feng cannot compare to you. In our hearts, you are the heavy-weight. Kang Zhi, you are the strongest in this area. Chu Peng pinched the flesh at his waist and said laughingly, You grew another size recently. Kang Zhis smile became awkward. Its probably that Qin Lie helped her in killing the Soul Devouring Beast. Zhuo Qian looked in the distance and said in a low voice, The people of Internal Affairs have sharpened themselves through a bloody experiences and their hands are dripping in blood. The more beautiful the woman that holds a high position in the Department of Internal Affairs is, the stronger they are. Speaking more on this, Zhuo Qian paused and sighed. I hope he doesnt interact anymore with the woman from Internal Affairs. These kinds of people usually have complex histories and easily goes to extreme lengths. If one interacts with them for a long time Qin Lie could be affected. This is not of any benefit to him. After she said this, everyone became silent and considered what she meant in her words. The Profound Nether Beast slowly stopped. Dressed in closely-fitting black tights, Xie Jingxuan came down from the Profound Nether Beast with a cold expression. She did not turn her head and said coldly, You, come down. Qin Lie jumped off. Xie Jingxuans brow creased as she looked down at him with cold eyes. Is the Soul Devouring Beast alive or dead? Qin Lie did not instantly respond and used a wisp of his mind consciousness to examine the inside world of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Inside it, he could faintly discern the presence of the Soul Devouring Beast, but when he focused to search for it, it was nowhere to be found. He didnt know where exactly it was hiding. He was certain that the Soul Suppressing Orb had absorbed its soul and temporarily sealed it inside the orb, so it could not come out and commit evil. But why the Soul Suppressing Orb had done so, what its goal was, he did not know. It was destroyed by the thunder. After a moment of silence, he started to explain, At that time, my thunder and lightning permeated your body and chased it out of your mind. The moment it left your eyes, I gathered all the thunder power and killed it instantaneously. Not one bit of the soul escaped. Qin Lies grandfather had sternly warned him to never leak the secret of the Soul Suppressing Orb, so he had to conceal it. Xie Jingxuans eyebrow jumped as she looked coldly at him. Is that really the case? Yes. Qin Lies face was honest. Xie Jingxuan was silent, and after a while, she suddenly said, From my point of view, the Soul Devouring Beast was not forced out of my mind by the power of the lightning and thunder, but sucked out by a strange force. My mind was not clear then, but at the very least, I know that the attractive force came from you, or maybe a certain object on your body Her expression suddenly became cold. Am I right?! A pressuring ripple of power was suddenly draped over Qin Lies body like a cage or noose! This power was hard to see with the naked eye, but it caused Qin Lies body to suddenly become extremely heavy as though he were holding up a mountain. He wasnt even able to move. Xie Jingxuans eyes were icy, her beautiful face full of sternness. That terrifyingly sharp scythe appeared in her hand. This very moment, her presence was intimidating and was a great shock to Qin Lie. Youre mistaken. Sweat beaded on Qin Lies forehead. His back trembled slightly, but his expression was firm as he shouted, Thats only your imagination! A faint purple flower that was composed of pure power suddenly formed on Qin Lies body. Looking from the outside, it was as though a strange purple flower had bloomed on his body, causing him to currently look extremely strange. The purple demon flowers were like a terrifying lock that imprisoned Qin Lies body and sealed his physical strength, so it was difficult for him to move. I do not believe that it was just my imagination. Xie Jingxuan had a cold expression. Also, I felt you peeking at my memories! You went into the deeper levels of my memory! That was caused by the soul of the Soul Devouring Beast. Qin Lie grit his teeth, his expression sorry. His knees gradually bent as though he was almost at the limit of what he could tolerate. After the purple flowers bloomed, they gradually tightened and strangled him, suffocating him as well. So you really did enter the deep levels of my memory. What did you see? Xie Jingxuans eyes became even icier. I saw a helpless little girl, saw her being forcibly left behind by her father on the Nether Battlefield, saw her fighting alone against the Nether Realms spirit beasts Qin Lies expression was twisted, but when he recalled what he had seen, his voice became strangely calm as he said lightly, I felt the terror she felt then, felt the panic and helplessness when she was abandoned by her father, experienced the sorrow she experienced then As he spoke, the picture of the little girl crying set into his mind. A soreness came into his heart, and he even temporarily forgot the heavy pressure on his body. Xie Jingxuan suddenly became silent. The ice in her eyes gradually disappeared and turned into a very complex expression. With furrowed brows, she looked at Qin Lies face. It was terrifyingly twisted due to being strangled by the purple demon flowers, but when she saw that, while Qin Lies tone was calm, his eyes clearly showed soreness and sympathy A certain soft part of her heart seemed to have been plucked, so she closed her eyes. The pressure put on Qin Lies body instantly retreated. The purple demon flowers also disappeared. Qin Lie instantly collapsed as he was rid of the heavy burden, his body soaked in sweat and dishevelled as he panted heavily to adjust. You did not collapse under my power and managed to keep standing. It seems that you have many secrets on your body. The strength of your body is stronger than the great majority of martial practitioners in the Natal Opening Realm that I have seen. The spirit art you cultivate must be unique in refining your body. Xie Jingxuan closed her eyes again, her expression still cold but not harsh. No matter what you are concealing from me, you better have truly killed that Soul Devouring Beast. If that Soul Devouring Beast comes out again and does evil, she glanced at Qin Lie, then I will not ask anything of you and will simply kill you to prevent further trouble. Finishing, she mounted her Profound Nether Beast and left while saying with her back to Qin Lie, Your mission this time has ended. I will communicate with Nebula Pavilion and they will award you ten thousand contribution points. Ten thousand contribution points! Qin Lies eyes lit up. Mister Liang, why isnt there a soul crystal? That object is extremely rare, and it can only be from from soul-type beasts like the Soul Devouring Beast. Without the soul crystal, this Soul Devouring Beasts value is greatly diminished. Ban Hong and the other generals of Dark Asura Hall were dismembering the enormous body of the Soul Devouring Beast. They cut out and organized its bones, muscles, veins, eyes, and teeth. However, he just felt regret at not finding the soul crystal. If the Soul Devouring Beast was completely smelted by the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation, the memories and impurities in the soul would be burned away which would form a pure soul crystal. Everyone knows that soul crystals can increased soul power, so we all know the value of the soul crystals. Due to this, we use the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation when we try to kill Soul Devouring Beasts. Liang Zhong had a helpless expression as he stood beside the Soul Devouring Beasts body. But events do not proceed as planned. This Soul Devouring Beast was killed by the thunderbolts. Thunderbolts are the bane of all evil souls and tormented spirits. The soul was killed instantaneously by thunder and lightning which left no trace behind. Naturally, it would be difficult for a soul crystal to form. He looked in the direction that Gao Yu left. When that boy retreated at the time, I was also curious, but now I understand. That guy he knew what Qin Lie would do and was afraid that the thunderbolt would kill the Demon Gods shadow, so he disregarded our shouts and left prematurely. Ah, it is such a pity not to have smelted out the soul crystal. Ban Hong was extremely pained. There was only the soul crystal in his mind, and he could not accept Liang Zhongs words. It is already very fortunate to kill the Soul Devouring Beast. Not getting the soul crystal is only because our luck is not extremely exceptional. Xie Jingxuan came back on the Profound Nether Beast. She had resumed her usual coldness and said, The Soul Devouring Beast is dead, we have completed our mission. There is no need to stay here. You guys prepare and meet up with us to leave this mountain valley later. Liang Zhong understood her meaning and nodded as he said to Tu Ze, Xiong Ba, and the others. We will open up the path ahead and you can just follow. We will protect you so you can safely leave this mountain valley surrounded by spirit beasts. Understood! Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, and Tu Ze confirmed in unison. There is a Profound Cold Jade vein under the cold spring inside the valley. The vein goes down and should have a good amount of Profound Cold Jade. Xie Jinxuan looked at Tu Ze and said, We found the vein, and it now belongs to your Nebula Pavilion to harvest. The accomplishment will be put on Qin Lies head. Tell your brother to award him with ten thousand Nebula Pavilion contribution points. Ten thousand contribution points! Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and the people from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect all exclaimed in union with shocked gazes. Ten thousand contribution points was a considerable amount of wealth in Nebula Pavilion. This many contribution points would be enough for Qin Lie to use all the cultivation rooms of Nebula Pavilion, borrow all kinds of high quality books from Scripture Tower, and even buy some pretty good spirit artifacts The previous year in the Arctic Mountain Range, he had heavily wounded the elder of Shattered Ice Manor, Wu De, with the help of the Demon Wolf King and inflicted heavy losses on Shattered Ice Manor. He had also rescued Tu Ze and the others before that and assisted them in killing many Shattered Ice Manor martial practitioners The contributions of those years put together was just three thousand. Liu Yan had been able to buy a Common Grade Five Hexagonal Shield with two thousand contribution points, and those two thousand points were saved over several years Even the hall masters and elders of Nebula Pavilion could not obtain ten thousand contribution points easily. They needed at least one or two years. The total duration of Qin Lies trip was just a bit over a month, travel time included, yet he acquired ten thousand contribution points. How could the crowd possibly accept that? Chapter 104: Battle Armor Chapter 104: Battle Armor With Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong clearing the road, the spirit beast horde outside the mountain valley were nothing to worry about. As the scythe and the Azure Moon flew, pieces of flesh and blood splattered. One after another, spirit beasts were exterminated Qin Lie, Tu Ze, and the members of Water Moon Sect and Crimson Flame Association followed closely. With ease, they arrived at the stone forest outside. The spirit beast horde had only come over to cultivate because of the abundant spirit energy inside the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. When the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation exploded and the Spirit Gathering Boards were destroyed, the spirit energy in the valley dropped to normal levels again, so the spirit beasts did not linger near the stone forest. They scattered and roamed at the corners of the stone forest as they prepared to continue to do evil outside. When they reached the edge of the stone forest, Qin Lie saw Ye Yangqiu, the elder of the Discipline Hall. He was leading a group of Discipline Hall martial practitioners as well as a pale Gao Yu. There were also two elders from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect. They had come when they heard the news and were preparing to enter the stone forest to kill spirit beasts. Greetings Lady Xie. Ye Yangqiu and the elders from the two powers saw Xie Jingxuan ride out on the Profound Nether Beast. They all bowed slightly in greeting. Xie Jingxuan, dressed in white, held a cold expression. You are late and unable to help me. Fortunately, the Soul Devouring Beast was killed. You only need to clean up the remaining spirit beasts. Also, if those from Shattered Ice Manor ask, Yan Ziqian and his group were torn apart by the Soul Devouring Beast. Finished speaking, she directed the Profound Nether Beast past the three elders and left the stone forest first. Na Nuo, Xiong Ba, Tu Ze, and the others had strange expressions, but no one spoke and nodded to show their understanding. Then, Ban Hong and the soldiers from Dark Asura Hall closely followed on their unicorns and left as well. Liang Zhong was the only one that stayed. He said to everyone else, We need to travel to the Arctic Mountain Range, so we will not linger here in the stone forest. The Soul Devouring Beast is dead, so the rest will not be difficult for you. Ye Yangqiu nodded. We have come to kill the spirit beasts gathered in the stone forest. In this period of time, Ye Yangqiu had swept the surrounding cities with the two elders, Ge Hong of Crimson Flame Association and Luo Wei of Water Moon Sect. They were responsible for killing up to Rank Two spirit beasts around Icestone City, Crimson Flame City, and Water Moon Sect. In the recent fortnight, they found that there was an absence of activity from Rank Two spirit beasts. They received news amidst their confusion. The brass had told them that there were many spirit beasts gathered in the stone forest at the center of the three cities. They were ordered to lead people into the stone forest to aid Dark Asura Hall to accomplish this matter. However, they were a step too late. Qin Lie, Gao Yu, you two come over. Liang Zhong rode the Profound Nether Beast and formed a distance from the group and moved behind a stone peak. Qin Lie walked from Tu Zes side, and Gao Yu walked out of the group of Discipline Hall members, both of them moving behind the stone peak as well. Gao Yu, are you alright? Liang Zhong asked with a furrowed brow. Gao Yu had previously left the mountain valley by himself. He had broken through without regard for the spirit beast herds, and everyone had been worried that he would be torn apart by the spirit beasts. It was unexpected that he was still alive and well. Im fine. Gao Yus face was ashen pale. He did not say how he had managed to pass through the spirit beast herds. Instead, he looked at Qin Lie and thought for a moment before saying, The thunder and lightning you attracted at that time was potentially fatal for me. I had to leave. Otherwise, my soul and the shadow in my ring could have been scattered. Mn, I understand. Qin Lie nodded. I called you two over to give you two something. Mn, I had promised you two before. Liang Zhong smiled slightly. The Demon Gods shadow that Gao Yu summoned helped us slow the attacks of the Soul Devouring Beast. You left too early however. Otherwise, it would not have been so troublesome. He looked at Qin Lie with a strange gaze. I do not know what happened in the mountain valley, but I know you definitely helped Miss greatly. Otherwise, Miss would not have told Nebula Pavilion to give you ten thousand contribution points. Ten thousand contribution points? Gao Yus expression was shocked. Qin Lie snickered. Gao Yu, we wont have to worry about contribution points in the near future. Ten thousand contribution points is enough for us to do what we want in the Combat Room. Gao Yus expression turned cold. Ill get at least two thousand contribution points this time. In the future, I have to be the one to pay the contribution points to use the combat room! Up to you. Qin Lie smiled without care. These two sets of Beastskin Armor are for you two. The spatial ring on Liang Zhongs finger flashed, and two Dark Asura Hall general armor sets were revealed. He handed them to the two people as he said, The Beastskin Armor of Dark Asura Hall is made with the skins of Rank Three and Four spirit beasts. The skins for these two came from the Rank Three spirit beast, the Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard. Its skin is thick. It doesnt just stop many sharp weapons, but can defend against some spirit energy He thought and then said, Oh, I forgot to tell you. Battle armor is usually very heavy. These two sets of armor are relatively light if they are worn by Manifestation martial practitioners. It might be a challenge for you two but no worries. If it is heavy to wear now, you can wait until you have higher cultivation and then Liang Zhongs words suddenly stopped. He looked in shock at the duo with a strange gaze. Gao Yu and Qin Lie had taken the Beastskin Armor and put them on while he was still explaining. At this moment, the two had started to move in the stone forest. Gao Yus movements were slightly hindered, but Qin Lie was not affected at all. It was as though he was wearing normal clothing. Its very light, not as serious as you said. Not bad, very comfortable. Qin Lie jumped around for a while and then stopped to review it with a relaxed expression. Slightly heavy but still acceptable. There shouldnt be a problem wearing this, Gao Yu expressed. Liang Zhong was shocked and then he grimaced. Forgot that the two of you are unusual. It seems I underestimated your strength. Mn, good, its good as long as you can wear it. Pausing, he said, I had originally thought to give each of you a piece of the soul crystal after smelting the Soul Devouring Beast to death with the Trigram Fire. I had not expected the Soul Devouring Beast to be killed with thunderbolts. Because of that, the soul crystal did not form. He sighed regretfully. The soul crystal is the good stuff, a treasure that can nurture the soul and increase soul power. It is rare, ah, what a pity Soul crystal? Qin Lie was confused. Yes, soul crystals can store power like spirit stones. However, spirit stones contain spirit energy while soul crystals contain soul energy! Soul crystals are extremely valuable. Only some soul-type beasts and dangerous things can form clean soul crystals after being smelted and forged by strong fire. This stuff is expensive everywhere and hard to find. Liang Zhongs expression was serious. Soul crystals becomes more attractive the stronger the martial practitioner is. Absorbing the soul energy inside the soul crystal allows high level martial practitioners to directly increase the power of their soul their mind consciousness. The increase in mind power means that the soul grows. This can increase the power of the martial practitioner in all areas in future cultivation. Starting from the Netherpassage Realm, martial practitioners have to cultivate the power of the soul. An increase in the soul is crucial to progress in cultivation after that! Usually, the stronger the soul of the martial practitioner, the more room there is for improvement. After the Netherpassage Realm, the growth of the soul is the most important factor in determining the strength of the martial practitioner. Soul, mind consciousness Qin Lie murmured quietly. After thinking for a while with his head down, he suddenly showed a strange smile. Qin Lie, get Li Mu of Lis Shop to get more Spirit Gathering Boards. Mn, remember to pay close attention on my behalf. After coming out of the Arctic Mountain Range, we will go to Lis Shop. Liang Zhongs smile became slightly fawning. The Spirit Gathering Boards we purchased were all destroyed in the Eight Extreme Trigram Fire Formation. I want to use the Spirit Gathering Boards to create a cultivation room after returning to Dark Asura Hall so Dont worry, Ill definitely keep a close eye out. Qin Lie patted his chest in assurance. Mn, thats it. Ill leave first. Patting Qin Lies shoulder, Liang Zhong said with a smile, Kid, learn more from Li Mu. That guy isnt simple. Finished speaking, Liang Zhong got on the Profound Nether Beast and went out of the stone forest. Im going to stay in the stone forest and kill the remaining soul beasts with the Discipline Hall. You? Gao Yu asked. I am going back to Icestone City first. Qin Lie grinned. Ive just broken through into the Natal Opening Realm and need to go back to the pavilion to stabilize my realm. I dont need to increase my experience by killing spirit beasts right now. Gao Yu stilled and then nodded. Congratulations, Im going to get there soon. I can feel it maybe when I return to the city, I will also be in the Natal Opening Realm. His tone wasconfident. The two separated. Big Brother Tu, are you going to remain here or go back to Nebula Pavilion? Qin Lie asked Tu Ze and the others after he returned. Were going to help Elder Ye kill spirit beasts, what? Are you leaving? Tu Ze was shocked. I just had a breakthrough and need to stabilize my cultivation. Ive also gotten a lot of contribution points so Qin Lie explained. Oh, you have a good life. That woman clearly likes you, she also pretty much gave you the Profound Cold Jade vein. It would not be possible for you to not prosper. Those ten thousand contribution points came really easily. Kang Zhi touched his chubby face and started to complain, Pity that I have such a handsome face, but no one understands how to admire it, how, how Shove off! Zhuo Qian could not bear to keep looking. She kicked him and frightened him into dodging. Qin Lie, do you really have something with that woman from Dark Asura Hall? Han Feng waggled his eyebrows. Hehe, that woman is beautiful. If you get her, you definitely have a sure shot to get into Dark Asura Hall. You, shove off as well! Zhuo Qian glared at him and then frowned. She said, Qin Lie, let sis warn you. Do not provoke women like Xie Jingxuan. There is not a single simple woman that walks out of the Internal Affairs Department. That Ban Hong should be an enforcer. He calls Xie Jingxuan Miss, so this woman is at least commander rank. Taking a deep breath, Zhuo Qian said, Commanders of Internal Affairs have hands drenched in blood. I dont know how many other beings and spirit beasts they have killed. These kinds of people usually arent normal. You should be careful. Do not interact too much with her to prevent yourself from getting into unnecessary trouble. I will remember it. Qin Lie nodded with a serious expression. He decided to keep some distance from Xie Jingxuan. Because when he underwent questioning, he knew that Xie Jingxuan had intentions of killing him and had almost done so. Even though he did not know why that woman decided to let him go, he didnt want to experience it twice. So he decided to avoid interacting with her as much as possible. Chapter 105: Pains Chapter 105: Pains Three months later, Icestone City. Within a house filled with planted Heart Tranquility Grass, Qin Lie was seated on top of a round mat with closed eyes while adjusting his breath in cultivation. This was Nebula Pavilions unique cultivation roomthe Meditation Room. Plants such as Heart Tranquility Grass, Mind Calming Balm Flower, and others were planted inside the room, causing a fresh and peaceful smell to circulate inside it. There was even a formation meant to focus the mind and calm the heart drawn on top of the walls. Every arrangement inside the room was to help with cleansing the heart and clearing ones mind. If a martial practitioner cultivated inside this room, as long as they paid a bit of caution and did not cultivate an evil or extreme spirit art, they normally would not incur a fiendish rebound and turn violent. This place was very useful for cultivating various spirit arts, gaining an understanding of the realm, and deepening ones knowledge of the martial way. One would need to spend five contribution points in order to cultivate for a day inside the Meditation Room, and it would only take four hundred and fifty points to cultivate for three months in there. As of now, that wasnt really much for Qin Lie anymore. Since he returned from the stone forest, Qin Lie had rented a Meditation Room specifically to stabilize his new realm. For the past three months he had been experiencing the greatness of the Natal Palace while focusing his mind and calming his heart to cultivate. Training hard, he focused on gathering more spirit energy to convert into thunder and lightning energy to, bit by bit, fill up his first palace. The early stage of the Natal Opening Realm required him to form three Natal Palaces, and each one needed to be completely filled before he could qualify for the middle stage. Currently, he had only just formed his first Natal Palace, and this palace hadnt even been filled yet. Cultivation wasnt something that could be completed overnight. Every step of ascension required the accumulation of strength and insight; it required rigorous and repeatedcultivation to increase ones strength bit by bit. Almost there. Qin Lie opened his eyes, muttered once, and walked out of the Meditation Room. Qin Lie, you came out pretty early today. Liu Yan walked over from the other side of the cultivation ground while greeting him with a smile. The situation as of late is pretty good. The elites from Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, and Dark Asura Hall all worked together. They have fought their way into the Arctic Mountain Range, and we are slowly gaining the advantage. If this continues, then it shouldnt take too long before we can make a new contract with the spirit beasts. That would be great. Many lives have been lost; the sooner we finish this the better. Qin Lie nodded his head and then asked, Gao Yu hasnt come back yet? Is it the same with Tu Ze and the others? After the spirit beasts inside the stone forest had been cleared out, Gao Yu and Tu Zes group had gone to the edges of the Arctic Mountain Range to group up with Elder Chu Yan, Wei Xing, and Du Haitian. Liu Yan smiled and walked over, saying, It seems that Gao Yu kid is close to breaking through to the Natal Opening Realm, and he has accumulated two thousand and five hundred contribution points. That guys pretty good. The duo talked while heading outside. Just when they had left the wide cultivation area, a Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner who was standing guard called out, Qin Lie, is it? Elder Han wants you to meet him once youve finished. It seems that someone is looking for you and they sent you some stuff. Ill be off then. Qin Lie bid goodbye with Liu Yan. A while later, he arrived at Han Qingruis place, and the moment he went in, he found a few young men dressed in golden clothes sitting down. There was the picture of a golden valley sewn on the chest pocket on their clothes. It took only one glance for Qin Lie to know that they came from Seven Fiends Valleys Gold Fiend Valley. Qin Lie, do come and meet our friends from Seven Fiends Valley. They belong to Gold Fiend Valley and are about to participate in the battle at the Arctic Mountain Range. They dropped by Icestone City along the way to send you some stuff. Han Qingruis face was slightly dark, as if he didnt like these people too much. Once Qin Lie came over, he pointed at a person and said, This is Li Zhongzheng, the junior apprentice of Gold Fiend Valleys Valley Master. He is here on an errand for Ling Yushi. You are Qin Lie? The kid who was once engaged to Sister Ling? Li Zhongzheng looked at Qin Lie from head to toe before shaking his head with a cold expression. I dont understand why Sister Ling would fancy a small fry like you Before Qin Lie could say anything, he placed a small bundle on top of the table. Then, he stood up with a full face of impatience. This is the item Sister Ling had requested me to pass on to you. She has just entered the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm and thus cannot participate in the battle at the Arctic Mountain Range. That is why she asked me to give this to you. After glancing at Qin Lie coldly, Li Zhongzheng then frowned again. Give up after youve taken this. Sister Lings talents are very exceptional, and her cultivation speed is also pretty quick. She is definitely not obtainable by someone like you. Yeah, you just stay in Nebula Pavilion, live a good life, and stop dreaming about Sister Ling ever again. Otherwise, there will be deadly misfortune waiting for you in the future. Once he finished, he and the rest of the young men from Gold Fiend Valley walked straight out without taking another glance at Han Qingrui. To this day, Sister Ling still constantly bears that brat in her mind, not giving Big Brother Li any chance at all. If we didnt happen to pass by Icestone City and she just happened to have a use for us, she wouldnt have even paid any attention to Big Brother Li at all. One of them whispered, Dammit. So she really did all this just for this brat, some kind from a Limestone rank force. I cant believe she still cant forget about him to this day, what a stubborn woman Lets go. Im already frustrated that I have to come here for such a small fry, so you guys better shut up about it already, Li Zhongzheng said with a snort. The group of people gradually walked far away. Ignore them, theyre just a bunch of juniors who do not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Their fathers live in Seven Fiends Valley, which was why they were part of it the moment they were born. They are nothing without their fathers glory, and they would not have been able to reach their current cultivation level without relying on that either, Han Qingrui consoled him. Qin Lie nodded with a dark expression and replied, Dont worry Uncle Han. Such men arent enough to disrupt my heart and influence me. Good, thats good. Han Qingrui smiled gladly. Despite being at Seven Fiends Valley, that girl still misses you, and every month she sends a letter to you which clearly proves her love for you. Youre pretty good at this, arent you? Qin Lie opened the package and saw a letter inside. There were also many bottles, jars and tens of Common Rank Five or Six spirit stones He did not ask for privacy and read the entire letter aloud in front of Han Qingrui. Ling Yushi had found him three kinds of prescriptions to temper his body. These bottles and jars contained the main spirit herbs and could help him temper his body. Besides that, there were also a few pills and medicine that can assist him in breaking through to the Natal Opening Realm and spirit stones to be used during cultivation this was all prepared for his ascension to the next realm. Prescriptions, spirit herbs, spirit pills, and spirit stones. They were all found by Ling Yushi through great effort, and a portion of them were sneakily saved up by her. All this attentive preparation was made solely for Qin Lies breakthrough. It could be said that Ling Yushi had only the best intentions for him. Unfortunately, Qin Lie had already broken through to the Natal Opening Realm, and after three months of harsh cultivation in the Meditation Room, his realm had already stabilized. Qin Lie had borrowed the power of lightning to cultivate his newly formed Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, so he definitely couldnt use any of the body tempering prescriptions she gave himit could be said that she had done all this in vain. Putting down the letter, Qin Lie thought for a moment before asking, Uncle Han, where is the Ling Family staying in the city right now? In the south. Han Qingrui answered with a smile, then followed up with a detailed explanation, clearly pointing out the Ling Familys exact location. Then he said, Because of the spirit beast threat, all of the large vassal forces have moved into Icestone City, so the city is currently overcrowded. The condition over there must be pretty bad, it is possible that there are tens of people squeezing under the same house Can my contribution points buy anything inside the pavilion? Qin Lie asked again. You can buy them as long as it does not exceed your contribution points. There is absolutely no problem at all. Han Qingrui affirmed. Qin Lie nodded. Leaving, the first place he went next was Scripture Tower. He picked a few scriptures specifically aimed at Refinement Realm martial practitioners, then went to the Spirit Material Room and bought some pills. With that, he had expended almost two thousand contribution points. Carrying the scriptures, pills and, the package Ling Yushi had asked people to bring over, he exited Nebula Pavilion and and went southward, where Ling Family was temporarily staying. Two hours later. He arrived at a shabby courtyard entrance, and under the gaze of an old Ling Family servant, he entered the courtyard. The familiar faces of the Ling Family clansmen went in and out of the courtyard, and there were many houses where tens of people were squeezing under a single roof. The old men, children, and wives were categorized as a single household unit, and they could only stay inside a single room. The courtyard inside was dirty and messy; the environment absolutely terrible Qin Lie! Ling Chengzhi exclaimed softly. His face was thin and pallid, and he helplessly walked out of a house and said, Theres no helping it. The Ling Family has been arranged at this location, and naturally, its not going to look too good for an entire town of people to live inside a single courtyard. Sigh, well its good enough we can make it into the city; at least the safety of our lives can be guaranteed this way. If we continued to stay inside Ling Town, then it may be a different matter Qin Lie knew that because the people of every large vassal force had entered the city, every room in Icestone City become incredibly valuable. The Ling Family was lucky they could find a courtyard to stay in; many people did not even have a place to sleep in and could only find a place on the streets or under the trees to survive. Uncle Ling, are Ling Feng and the others around? Qin Lie nodded. They are. You came at the right time since theyre all here. But in three days, theyll be departing from the city. Theyve been assigned duties by the pavilion and will be heading outside the city for combat. Ling Chengzhi gave a weak smile and said, My big brother has gone out to ask people to work on some matters, so hes not here right now. About last time, it is the Ling Family who have disappointed you. We wish for your forgiveness. I am here to look for Ling Feng and the others, Qin Lie said with a cold face. I know, I know. Ling Chengzhis expression was awkward. He understood that Qin Lie hadnt gotten over the matter yet. Then, he yelled out, Ling Feng! Ling Xing! Come over and see whos here! Who is it? Can it be that the First and Second Miss has come back? Ling Xing and Ling Xiao muttered before poking out their heads from a crowded room. Then, their expressions immediately brightened as they exclaimed, Its Qin Lie! Ling Feng and Ling Ying walked out of their respective rooms and laughed brightly. Ive been cultivating in seclusion when I came back from outside the city three months ago, so I didnt have time to visit you. Sorry. Qin Lie gave a brief explanation, then brought out Ling Yushis package and passed it to them. Next, he took out the scriptures and pills he bought with contribution points to Ling Feng, Ling Xing, and the crowd and said sincerely, I hope that you guys can enter the Natal Opening Realm sooner with the help of these spirit materials. Ling Xing, Ling Xiao, Ling Ying, and the others looked at the spirit pills, spirit herbs, and spirit stones inside the bag, plus the body tempering prescriptions and scriptures appropriate of their cultivation. Their expressions were excited, and there was even light shining out of their eyes. If they used this properly, it would definitely help them ascend to the next realm at a much earlier date! These spirit pills, spirit herbs, spirit stones, prescriptions, and scriptures were definitely a dream come true for the currently distressed Ling Family clansmen. So many spirit pills, spirit stones, and cultivation scriptures; theres even prescriptions for body tempering Those kids had a deep relationship with Qin Lie, so they can be counted as having found the savior in their life. How enviable. Perhaps they can really enter the Natal Opening Realm before reaching twenty years old with these spirit materials and enter Nebula Pavilion to cultivate. Sigh, the treatment of Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners is different alright. This is one case of it. If we were the core members of Nebula Pavilion, why would we need to squeeze inside this place? We would have been training hard inside the pavilions cultivation rooms a long time ago The Patriarch treated him like that, and yet Qin Lie did not forget us. Sigh, the Ling Family really has let him down. Sigh, it really is the Ling Familys fault. Him and his grandfather have helped us in the past, and yet, for the future of the two misses, the Patriarch had even dissolved their engagement. Every clansmen in Ling Town was gathered inside this courtyard, and they all came out when they heard that Qin Lie had come. When they saw Qin Lie bringing out the spirit materials, spirit pills, spirit stones and scriptures, they all wore shocked expressions and began whispering amongst themselves. Their gazes were filled with envy when they looked at Ling Xings group. Ling Chengzhis old face suddenly blushed as he stood there, and with a cough, he awkwardly went back inside the house. He was too ashamed to continue staying there. Th-this is way too valuable. We cant accept this. While Ling Xing, Ling Ying, and the others were engulfed in excitement, Ling Feng was the only one who frowned and seriously said, Qin Lie, you should keep this to yourself. We can slowly cultivate on our own. Urk, in that case, Qin Lie, you should you should keep these to yourself. T-this is way, way too valuable. Ling Xiao endured the pain in his heart and looked away from the spirit pills and scriptures before saying that in a choppy voice. Theres really no need for pleasantries. Just take these with you; I have no use for them. Qin Lie smiled coolly and continued, Because Ive already broken through to the Natal Opening Realm. Chapter 106: Terminator Profound Bomb Chapter 106: Terminator Profound Bomb Natal Opening Realm! the Ling Family clansmen exclaimed in shock. Ling Feng and the others had shocked expressions. They felt happy for Qin Lie. Then, after they looked at all the spirit pills, spirit stones, and scriptures, their intentions of refusing decreased. As expected, cultivating progresses much faster at Nebula Pavilion. Ling Yings eyes were bright as she said, Qin Lie, when you left Ling Town to go to Nebula Pavilion, you should have just been in the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. It has just been a year and you have reached the Natal Opening Realm. Does Nebula Pavilion really help out that much? Can they really help you progress faster? None of the people of Ling Town had reached the Natal Opening Realm before they were twenty, so none of them were admitted to Nebula Pavilion to cultivate. Due to this, all the wondrous qualities of cultivating at Nebula Pavilion were things they heard from others. Qin Lies return gave them the chance to ask, so they naturally would inquire. Qin Lie thought and then seriously explained, It is a bit faster to cultivate in Nebula Pavilion. There are special meditation, combat, and cultivation areas in the pavilion. There are also places such as the Scripture Tower and the Artifact Tower that aid in cultivation Listening to his explanation, everyones eyes gradually lit up and felt a yearning towards cultivating at Nebula Pavilion. So you do not have to be courteous with me. Take these spirit materials and then focus on cultivating. Qin Lie smiled. Maybe after a year or two, you will enter Nebula Pavilion. Then we can reunite there. Mn, I borrowed these scriptures from Scripture Tower. Do not damage them. After a while, I will come and take away the old books and lend a few new ones for you. Good! Ling Feng shouted and said, Then we wont be courteous! Thanks! Ling Xin thanked gravely. They were extremely grateful inside. After chatting for a while, Qin Lie bade them farewell and walked out of the compound. An hour after he left, the patriarch of the Ling Family, Ling Chengye, returned with a furrowed brow. He quickly learned from Ling Chengzhi that Qin Lie had come and knew that Qin Lie had given a large number of spirit pills and stones to Ling Feng and the others. In the sparse room, the patriarch of the Ling Family sighed. Ah, it is us who have failed him. It has already passed. Ling Chengzhis face was also helpless. He then asked, Big Brother, what have you found out about the situation? We need to go to the border of the Arctic Mountain Range and cooperate with the elders of the pavilion to stop the invasion of spirit beasts. That place right now is lead by the Vice Pavilion Master, Li Yuntao and Du Haitian. Im afraid that Du Haitian will take the opportunity to plot against our Ling Family. The Ling Family Patriarchs brow was tightly creased. Right now, the battle between us and the spirit beasts of Arctic Mountain Range is in avery tense state. The Ling Family is a subordinate power of Nebula Pavilion who also has members that moved into Icestone City. At this time, people with battle capabilities have to take up responsibility. This cannot be refused. Yushi and Xuanxuan are already Granny Jius disciples. Does Du Haitian dare to act against us? Ling Chengzhi said with a dark face. He knows how much we hate him. We have a disagreement that cannot be resolved unless one side dies. This cannot be solved, so he will do everything he can to destroy our Ling Family. Killing intent roiled in the eyes of the Ling Family Patriarch. Granny Jiu might be the Valley Master of Dark Fiend Valley, but Nebula Pavilion is not a subordinate force of Seven Fiends Valley. She does not have any power over Du Haitian. If she really acts against Du Haitain, Dark Asura Hall would question her. Temporarily we have no way of borrowing her authority. So we can only be careful, Ling Chengzhi responded helplessly. Mn, I will do my best to be careful. I hope we can return safely. The Ling Family Patriarch nodded. You and Ling Feng stay behind to take care of the overall situation. Only Ling Feng is calm among the young generation and can help you solve the internal conflicts. This boys personality and composure is pretty good. In the future, if Yushi and Xuanxuan have married, I have a good opinion of Ling Feng as the next patriarch. If Yushi and Qin Lies engagement was not prematurely ended, Qin Lie is actually also a good choice, Ling Chengzhi said. Once the words came out, the patriarch of the Ling Family sighed helplessly again. He shook his head and did not say anymore on the topic. Uncle Li, are you really free now? On Commerce Street in front of Lis Shop, Qin Lie laughed and stepped in. In the evening, there was only Li Mu inside Lis Shop, coiled on the rocking chair with his eyes lidded as he looked lazily outside. In the yard behind him, that large wolfdog was resting with eyes closed under the tree. Not bad, you entered the Natal Opening Realm. Li Mu smiled slightly and then straightened as he examined Qin Lie with narrowed eyes. How many Natal Palaces have you created? Just one. Mn, then work hard on your cultivation and try to open three Natal Palaces as soon as possible. If you store thunder and lightning energy in the three Natal Palaces, there will be three times as much as what you have now. That will mean your offensive power will increase greatly. Li Mu nodded. Uncle Li, how do you know I am cultivating the power of thunder and lightning? Qin Lie was shocked. Haha. Li Mu laughed and then took out a piece of yellow paper from a shelf behind him. He handed it to Qin Lie. I recently purchased this, it might be useful for you. You can try it and this can be your first forging. Qin Lie took the yellow paper. He looked down and found many spirit materials and amounts were written on the yellow paper: two Ground Crystals, four taels of Quicksand Gold, one Ink Cloud Stone, five taels of Profound Iron What is this? Qin Lie was confused. The inventory list for supplementary materials required for forging the Terminator Profound Bomb. Li Mu became serious. This is a one-use spirit artifact. It can produce a great explosion with a decent amount of power. The supplementary materials to make the Terminator Profound Bomb are not hard to find, and Nebula Pavilions stores should have them. You only need to prepare a primary material that contains thunder and lightning power and you should have all of the materials needed. What about the spirit diagrams? Qin Lie asked. Keep reading, Li Mu replied. Qin Lie continued to read. Then, his expression changed to one of shock. With the basic Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Strengthening, and Amplification spirit diagrams as the core, use the Amplification diagram to continuously increase thunder energy to activate the thunder and lightning power inside the main material. After amplifying the thunder energy, it will rush into the incomplete Spirit Storage diagram. The Spirit Storage diagram will not be able to contain it and will only be able to explode from the inside, resulting in the Terminator Profound Bomb forming great destructive power in an instant His eyes flashed. So there are times in spirit artifact forging that spirit diagrams do not have to be completed. The damaged and incomplete Spirit Storage diagram will explode immediately on activation because it cannot contain the increased thunder and lightning power is this still a spirit artifact? A one-use spirit artifact is still an artifact. Li Mu smiled and nodded. The important parts have been noted down on the paper, you can study it yourself. Think of it as a test. If you can really make it this Terminator Profound Bomb can increase your combat capabilities. Mn, the power of this thing should not be average. Pausing, Li Mus expression became serious. But you must be careful. Do not let this thing explode during the forging process. Otherwise, it can harm you and to a grave degree! I will, Qin Lie responded seriously. Mn, I put the spirit tablets I bought for you in your little room, you can organize it yourself. Oh, Pan Jueming of Armament Pavilion is interested in the Spirit Gathering Boards. You can make some when you have the time, Li Mu said. Terminator Profound Bomb, Terminator Profound Bomb Qin Lies head was down as he intently read the contents of the yellow paper. He noted down all of the basic materials and continuously studied the connection between the four spirit diagrams. I have not grasped the Strengthening spirit diagram yet. It seems that I need to learn it before I can make the Terminator Profound Bomb He settled back at Lis Shop and used the spirit tablets to inscribe the Strengthening spirit diagram. With the experience of the Amplification, Spirit Gathering, and Spirit Storage diagrams, the rate at which he learned the Strengthening diagram was very quick. A fortnight later, he successfully increased the Strengthening diagram and caused the simplest spirit tablet to become extremely hard. After that, he still remained in Lis Shop. He tried to construct the spirit diagrams for the Terminator Profound Bomb on spirit tablets, then tried to put the four diagrams together. He embedded them on a spirit tablet and tried to use thunder energy as the trigger to get the spirit diagram to crack. Poof! Another spirit tablet turned to ash. Qin Lies brow was furrowed as he thought long and hard among the floor full of scrapped spirit tablets. One more fortnight passed. He continuously failed in the process of making a steady compound spirit diagram. Usually, he was unable to trigger the explosion of the spirit diagram before the spirit tablet became scrap due to the conflict between spirit diagrams. The tolerance of true spirit artifacts was even worse than spirit tablets. If he could not succeed on spirit tablets, the rate of failure if he inscribed directly on spirit artifacts could only be higher. I told you before, if you repeatedly fail, then stop for a while. Today, Li Mu shouted from outside, Stop for a while and relax before trying again. If you continuously fail, then continue to stop and do not be stubborn. Do not charge single-mindedly on failures. Thanks, Uncle Li, I know. Qin Lie did not continue. He walked out to drink with Li Mu and reminisce about the past. After resting for two days, he did not think any more about anything in the area of artifact forging. He calmed his mind and worked on his cultivation to fill his Natal Palace with thunder and lightning energy. After his emotions were completely controlled, he once again constructed the compound spirit diagram and continued to experiment. He continuously failed in the following three days. Once again, he listened to Li Mus words and took a break. Alternating once more, he resumed drinking with Li Mu and further cultivated his Natal Palace. After he calmed down, he attempted the diagram once more. The cycle repeated. The middle of the night fourteen days later. Boom! An explosion came from his little room that was thunderous and rattling, resulting in Li Mu being shocked awake. Boy, what are doing in the middle of the night? Li Mu came over with drowsy eyes. He suddenly remembered and grinned. What, you finally succeeded? Uncle Li, I finally managed to construct the compound spirit diagram on the inside of the Terminator Profound Bomb! Qin Lies eyes were bloodshot, but his face was full of a shocking light as he said excitedly, Just now, my thunder energy charged in, and after being amplified by the Amplification diagram inside the spirit tablet, it charged into the Spirit Storage diagram and caused the spirit tablet to explode! Li Mu entered the room and saw that Qin Lies body was emanating smoke. Many of the spirit tablets in the room had turned to powder, and even the walls had cracked. Mn, if you can gather all the materials and find the main material that contains thunder and lightning power, after you master constructing the compound diagram on the inside of the Terminator Profound Bomb, you can make the true Terminator Profound Bomb. Li Mus smile was carefree as he said, If that explodes, my shop will probably be destroyed. As the words came out, Qin Lies eyes lit up. It is that powerful? Youll know after you succeed, Li Mu said with narrowed eyes and a smile. This is the beast core of a mutant Ice Soul Python and one of its eyes. It cultivated both ice and thunder, so the beast core and eye should also contain thunder and lightning power. Take a look do you think I can use this as the primary material for the Terminator Profound Bomb? Qin Lie had prepared before and took out the materials he had gotten from the stone forest. Now, he handed them to Li Mu for a look. Rank Two spirit beast Li Mu touched the Ice Soul Pythons beast core and eye. After thinking for a while, he then answered, There shouldnt be a problem. Hm, when you try to make the Terminator Profound Bomb, you might not succeed the first time. You should split this beast core into many parts and try multiple times. When you have gotten a good grasp on it, you can add the rest into the Terminator Profound Bomb. The beast cores of spirit beasts are very hard. This is also one from a Rank Two spirit beast. Splitting it might not be so easy Qin Lie commented. Give it to me, I have something that can help you split it into ten small pieces, Li Mu responded with a smile. Then thanks, Uncle Li. Mn. Chapter 107: Taking Over the Artifact Forging Hall Chapter 107: Taking Over the Artifact Forging Hall Deep in a mountain a few hundred miles away from Icestone City were seven valleys. The seven valleys were arranged somewhat in the shape of the Big Dipper, and it contained a kind of magic that called to the heaven and earth. In a valley where Yin energy was slightly thicker, there was an icy cold pond. The pond water was crystal clear, and a dense fog floated above its surface. At the moment, there was an attractive figure wearing thin clothes sitting in the middle of the pond. As the spirit energy turned, the water around her gathered to form many droplets the size of an eyeball. Each and every one of the water droplets were crystal clear, and the spirit energy inside them was thick and pure. Magically surrounding her, the droplets spun inside the crystal-like pond. Amidst the milky-white fog, she concentrated on cultivating her spirit art and circulating her spirit energy. The more water droplets she gathered, the strong the waves that emanated from her body. Lu Lis figure arrived quietly. Wearing a jade green dress, an indifferent expression, and a pair of cold eyes, she stared at the pond for a moment before saying, As a matter of fact, your cultivating talents are better than your sisters. The fog dissipated, and without the bindings of spirit energy, the water droplets turned back to ice-cold water and melted into the pond. Ling Yushi opened her eyes; her appearance tranquil and otherworldly as she smiled and said, Good day, Senior Sister. This are the pills Master sent me to give you. Just as Lu Li put down a bottle, she immediately frowned and said, Do not stash pills in secret any longer. I may not cover for you next time. I will tell Master. She has a bad temper Sitting in the middle of the pond, Ling Yushi sighed quietly, Im sorry, Senior Sister. The pills Master sent over are simply too much for me; I can never finish them all. I just dont want to waste it. You dont want to waste them? Lu Li kept a cold expression, As Masters direct disciple, we can afford to be wasteful with our cultivation materials. Even if we did consume more of those pills, it will definitely not cause any discomfort to our bodies. After a pause, she snorted and said, Do you really think I dont know where your stashed pills went to? Ling Yushi lowered her head and did not argue. That Qin Lie brat cannot keep up with your pace at all. Under normal circumstances, it will take at least tens of years before he can break through to the Manifestation Realm and enter forces such as Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Asura Hall. Lu Li did not hold back at all as she coldly continued, And this is assuming the best case scenario. If he gets into an accident or is injured during battle, he will take even longer to enter the Manifestation Realm. Moreover, the breakthrough from the Natal Opening Realm to the Manifestation Realm is not easy; some people will go their entire lives without crossing that line! Are you going to wait for him forever? Lu Li exclaimed softly. What do you think I should do, Senor Sister? Ling Yushi lifted her head looking completely natural; she was unaffected by her words. Forget him, Lu Li answered. Ling Yushi smiled gently and shook her head softly. What if I cant forget? Then killing him is fine too! Lu Li said with a cold expression, With your talents and qualifications, your future will be limitless. Do not let a man disturb your mind! If I were you, I would kill him and spend all my energy on the ascension of my realm. I would set my goal to chase after Masters footsteps! Never mind. Lets not dwell on this subject anymore. Ling Yushi was dumbfounded. In her eyes, Lu Li was a crazy woman; a cultivation madman who would sacrifice anything for the ascension of her realm. Senior Sister, very soon youll be representing this valley in the Arctic Mountain Range. Please do me a favor and help me check out how the Ling Family is doing. Also, if its possible, then help me take a look at Qin Lie as well. I want to know how hes doing Youre utterly hopeless! Lu Li exclaimed with a cold expression. That was the last of her words as she turned around and walked away. Ling Yushi smiled lightly, and after Lu Li left, only then did she whisper in a soft voice, That is because Senior Sister has never fallen in love with a man. That is why you cannot understand and why your heart can be as firm as steel Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie was heading towards the Artifact Forging Hall, pondering how he could borrow Yao Tais furnace so he could refine the Terminator Profound Bomb. He had stayed in Lis Shop for over a month and successfully built the compound spirit diagrams needed for the Terminator Profound Bomb on top of a spirit tablet. Li Mu had split the Ice Soul Pythons core into ten little pieces as real materials for his attempt. The attempt to truly create the Terminator Profound Bomb! Now everything was set, and the only thing that was remaining was the actual forging process. That was why he needed to borrow the furnace in the Artifact Forging Hall. He decided to communicate with Yao Tai. He hadnt been here for a while. Not even taking step into the hall, he already heard Liu Tings scoldings, You cant do this, you cant do that. Then what can you actually do? Nebula Pavilion has fed you and given you so many spirit materials to forge artifacts, and yet you cant even fix my Mirror of Thousand Illusions. What else are you here for? My little grandaunt, Ive told you many times. The components of your Mirror of Thousand Illusions are conflicting with each other, and no matter how many times its fixed, it will still break easily. This is a problem of structure, and I cannot repair it completely. What do you really want me to do? Inside the hall, Yao Tais voice was weak and feeble. Besides, Ive been sick due to overwork, and for a short time I will not be able to fix spirit artifacts for anyone. Even if you want this fixed, it will have to wait until after I recover. How are you tired? Repairing a mere spirit artifact is enough to tire you to the point of sickness? Then what about us? We just came back from the outskirts of the Arctic Mountain Range. Weve all fought with spirit beasts and were all risking our lives! Does it trouble you just to sit inside the pavilion and fix a spirit artifact? Liu Ting yelled out in a cold voice. Qin Lie shook his head and came in while covering his ears. He saw immediately Yao Tai sitting at his place with a dark complexion. Liu Ting, Wei Li, and a few other young people were gathered around him. Du Heng! His glance swept over to the back, and suddenly Qin Lie gave a soft yell while his face darkened slightly. Qin Lie! Du Hengs gaze had also turned chilly as he stared at him wildly, like a tied up beast, looking as if he would rush over and fight him with his life. Back at Ling Town, Qin Lie had blasted Du Heng, inflicting him with many serious injuries in front of numerous Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners. Du Heng saw it as a terrible humiliation and the sorest spot of his entire life. To kill Qin Lie, Du Heng had spent great effort while cultivating for over a year, and now that he had stepped into the ninth level of Refinement, he had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. Dont be hasty, Du Heng. Wei Xings son, Wei Li, quietly stopped him before looking sideways at Qin Lie. Coldly, he said, He is a successful gigolo who managed to hook up with a woman from the Department of Internal Affairs in Dark Asura Hall. Not only did he manage to break through to the Natal Opening Realm, the woman even gave him ten thousand contribution points as pocket money. Tsk tsk, thats his business though. We cant possibly compare to him. Yeah, hes great when it comes to this aspect. Back at Ling Town, he also hooked up with their miss and even got an engagement. Heh, after his intentions were found out and they dissolved the engagement, he once again kissed up to Tu Ze and came to Nebula Pavilion. Not long after arriving at Nebula Pavilion, he again magically hooked up with that woman from Dark Asura Hall. This kind of skill, man I am truly put to shame by it. Qin Lie, dont think that you are the only one who can enter Nebula Pavilion this early. Du Hengs face was dark. Ive scored an achievement at the Arctic Mountain Range, and I also can become a core member of Nebula Pavilion in advance. Our grudge will be resolved in Nebula Pavilion in the future! You scored an achievement? Qin Lie smiled coolly. That fake uncle of yours your real father. How many people did he send to help you? How many credits did he fake in your name so you could finally slip into Nebula Pavilion? Ignoring Du Hengs livid expressionit was as if he wanted to eat him alivehe then turned to looked at Wei Li with lightning flashing in his eyes and said with a cold and stern expression, A bunch of fools who rely on their dads to live like you all have the right to taunt me? Do you believe that you wont live over a year in Nebula Pavilion if your dads arent around? While he was threatened, a consciousness formed by killing intent in Qin Lies mind actually gushed out of his eyes. When Wei Li met his eyes, Wei Li suddenly felt cold from the top to bottom, and his neck felt as if a sharp knife had cut through it. With a pale face Wei Li stepped continuously backpedaled, looking embarrassed to the extreme. You think trash like you has the right to ridicule anyone? Qin Lie smiled coldly. A small bit of surprise sprouted in his heart. He suddenly realized that his mind consciousness had quite the wondrous use, allowing him to suppress low level martial practitioners with his aura. Dont think you can do whatever you want in Nebula Pavilion just because youve broken through to the Natal Opening Realm! Liu Ting scowled and let out a humph. Once this matter at the Arctic Mountain Range is finished, my father will become the new Pavilion Master in Nebula Pavilion. Du Hengs uncle, Elder Du Haitian, will become the new Vice Pavilion Master. When that happens, I look forward to see how long you and this useless artificer can stay in the pavilion. Lets go! Liu Ting led the way and headed outside. The embarrassed Wei Li and the few other young men also followed her out the door. Du Heng was the only one who stayed behind. His expression was savage, and there was terrible enmity blinking in his eyes. He grit his teeth and said, Qin Lie, you and all of the Ling Family will die! Ling Family? Qin Lie smiled coldly. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan have already entered Seven Fiends Valley and you still want to harass Ling Family. Are you really looking to die? Youll see! Du Heng threw down those malicious words before exiting the Artifact Forging Hall. Qin Lie frowned and could not help but worry on the inside for Ling Familys Ling Feng, Ling Ying, and the others. From Du Hengs tone, it seemed that Du Haitian had a plan to deal with the Ling Family. Ling Feng, Ling Ying, Ling Xing and the others had fought together with him at Celestial Wolf Mountain, and before he left Ling Town, it was also Ling Feng and them who had come over to console him, to drink with him, helping him with his sorrows He might have an opinion against the Ling Family Patriarch and Ling Chengzhi, but he was very fond of Ling Feng and them. He didnt want any misfortune to befall them, so he was slightly worried. Its been a long time; they should have left the city a long time ago. I hope theyre okay. Qin Lie thought to himself. You havent come in a while. While he was pondering, Yao Tai said weakly, Ive been busy repairing spirit artifacts as of late, and this time, I guess Im completely burned out. I most likely wont be able to do anything in a short while. He looked at Qin Lie with slightly brightened eyes. Congratulations on your breakthrough to the Natal Opening Realm. After todays matter, Ive finally understood that the ascension of artifact forging is also related to a martial practitioners realm. If my realm is high enough, then I wouldnt expend so much energy when repairing spirit artifacts. I wouldnt completely drain my spirit energy, nor would I be so completely exhausted Lately, as the martial practitioners battled against the spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range, many martial practitioners inside the pavilion had damaged their spirit artifacts, and they all came to Yao Tai to repair them. The Pavilion Master, Tu Mo, had also instructed Yao Tai to do his best. So every time his spirit energy recovered, he would immediately sink himself into the repairing of spirit artifacts. This continued for a few months, regardless of day and night, and finally, Yao Tai, whose cultivation realm was not high in the first place, could not handle it anymore and collapsed. Qin Lie had been worrying about a way to ask Yao Tai about borrowing the Artifact Forging Halls furnace. The moment he heard his words, he hurriedly said with sincerity, You have worked too hard, Great Master. Why dont you go home and take a good few days of rest while I watch over the Artifact Forging Hall for you. I guarantee that there will be no problems at all. What do you think, master? Alright. Its about time I take a temporary rest. Yao Tai nodded. Dont worry Great Master, I got this. Qin Lie beat his chest and promised him. Chapter 108: Splurge Chapter 108: Splurge Yao Tai collapsed and had no choice but to rest. He was no longer able to fix any spirit artifacts. Qin Lie wrote the news onto a notice and stuck it on the tripod in front of the Artifact Forging Halls main entrance. Then he shut the halls main door close. Inside the hall, there were many spirit material cabinets, and inside them there were a wide assortment of materials. The supporting materials for the Terminator Profound Bomb he was about to create could mostly be found in there. But Qin Lie did not plan to use Yao Tais spirit materials, nor did he plan to use his Fire Crystals. He was only going to borrow the furnace used to smelt artifacts. He first went to the warehouse and used some of his contribution points to buy some of the spirit materials needed to create the Terminator Profound Bomb. Then, he took out the Fire Crystals he had gathered and moved them one at a time into the Artifact Forging Hall. After a days preparation, he had gathered all of the supporting materials needed to create the Terminator Profound Bomb and filled the bottom of the furnace with Fire Crystals. Watching the furnace, his expression gradually turned serious. He felt a little uneasy, and he had no confidence at all. After following Yao Tai for more than half a year, he was very clear on the process of forging an artifact. He also knew all the characteristics of the spirit materials by heart. However, he had never actually forged an artifact with his own hands before; so he didnt really have any experience. He stared at the furnace for a long time. After a while, because he did not plan to use the main ingredients immediately, he moved the split pieces of Ice Soul Pythons beast core away. Seeing that time was slowly passing by, he sucked in a deep breath and finally ceased his hesitation. Prepare the spirit materials. Melting. Fusing. Precipitating into artifact Whispering silently, he lit up the Fire Crystals, and the tens of Fire Crystals burned up. Through their flames, the furnace burned until it was crimson red. The ball shape vessel he had prepared a long time ago had been placed at the notch inside the furnace before the fire was lit. He then watched the flames and waited until the furnace was burned completely red. Only once that happened did he begin to slowly put in the spirit materials. Ssssssssss! The second the spirit materials entered the furnace, a thick smoke immediately rose from inside it. A burning smell came quickly after. Its too early. Qin Lie exclaimed once before hurriedly adding the Profound Cold Jade to help the spirit materials cool down, to let the furnaces temperature lower for just a little. He immediately put his full concentration into observing the furnace. He imagined the steps Yao Tai had taken to forge artifacts and tested them one after another. Oh no! I was one step too slow and wasted a Ground Crystal! Its over, the temperature wasnt high enough and the spirit materials did not melt together immediately. Theyre conflicting with each other! Its a failure! Inside the burning hot Artifact Forging Hall, Qin Lie was sweating all over and locking his brows deeply in a frown, carefully going through each and every step to smelt an artifact. He had underestimated the difficulty of artifact forging. Without any experience, he repeatedly made mistakes and wasted many spirit materials for nothing. He didnt manage to fuse all of the spirit materials even once. In just two short days, he had splurged all of the supporting materials he needed to create the Terminator Profound Bomb. He had no choice but to got to the warehouse once more, and with the cost of one thousand and five hundred points, he bought five times the amount of spirit materials he had last timehe was prepared to continue failing. He then restarted the great undertaking of artifact forging Ten days later, two thousand contribution points worth of spirit materials were completely exhausted, and his accumulation of experience in artifact forging had improved only just a little. The number of mistakes he made were also decreasing gradually. But he still did not manage to create an end product. Therefore he bought yet another two thousand contribution points worth of spirit materials. He continued to work hard. This time, the loss of spirit materials was clearly decreasing. The furnace burned crimson red, and the Fire Crystals kept the temperature hot. He was becoming more and more adept at adding spirit materials and also adding in just the right amounts. He continued to research painstakingly, adding to his artifact forging experience little by little while rapidly expending his spirit materials. Seven days later. All of his clothing was drenched, and his red eyes stared at the furnace flickering along with the Fire Crystals flame. His eyes too were flashing with a strange light Ground Crystal! While watching the furnace, he carelessly but accurately grabbeda brown-yellow crystal, and just when the flames inside the furnace rushed upwards he immediately flung the crystal into the furnace. An enclosed explosive sound rattled from inside the furnace. He sharply gazed at the furnace and waited for at least ten more seconds. After realizing that there were no longer any exploding sounds coming from inside, a smile finally appeared on his face. That is yet another step forward! He quietly became excited. Another three days passed. It was early morning today, and Qin Lies eyes were bloodshot as he stared wide-eyed at the furnace. The Fire Crystals beneath the furnace had died long ago, and the high temperature inside the furnace was also dissipating slowly. There were a lot less spirit materials around him, and these werent enough to attempt another round of artifact forging. I sure hope it works. Otherwise, Ill have to immediately go and buy more spirit materials for the next bout of artifact forging. Qin Lie silently tensed up and waited until the last spark died inside the furnace. He then slowly moved forward and looked down at the notch inside the furnace, examining the ball-shaped vessel. Within the ball-shaped vessel, his eyes were met with a dark green round ball about the size of a walnut. The surface of the round, dark green ball was very rough, and it had a many rice-sized protrusions. On the surface, it had no beauty and not a bit of luster either. It looked like the most normal-looking iron ball you can find, not rare at all in any way. However, Qin Lies expression shook greatly as he yelled out, It finally has a ball shape to it! He cheerfully took out the green round ball. It was slightly hot to touch, so it seemed that the heat hadnt completely dissipated yet. Narrowing his eyes, he slipped in a wisp of mind consciousness into the ball and carefully sensed the spirit materials compatibility Uh, the spirit materials havent merged very well, but this counts as my first finished product. After a while Qin Lie cracked open a grin and began to giggle. He was very motivated. Lets give it a few more tries. If I can forge it into a ball again, then I will add the Ice Soul Pythons core inside with the main materials as the core and continue forging! Therefore, he once again went to the spirit material room. You still have four thousand and three hundred contribution points. A middle-aged man surnamed Han frowned in front of the spirit material rooms door, saying, Oh, Qin Lie, youve been spending your contribution points way too quickly. Youve used over five thousand contribution points out of ten thousand. The spirit materials youre asking for this time will require you to pay another two thousand and three hundred contribution points, so youll only have two thousand left This person was Han Qingruis subordinate. Because he knew that Han Qingrui had taken a liking to Qin Lie, he took the initiative to give him a reminder, in case Qin Lie wasnt clear on how much he was spending and wasted all of his contribution points without knowing. Only two thousand left Qin Lie smiled bitterly and said, I got it. Please exchange them. Thank you for your warning. He finally understood why they said an artificer was a profession that burned money. Of the ten thousand contribution points he had earned, he had already expended more than half of them, but to this day, he still hadnt forged a finished product. If it wasnt for the fact that he had seen the light of hope recently, even he would have hesitated on whether or not he should continue investing contribution points into this project. Alright, the spirit materials you asked for are all here. Use them well. The man nodded his head helplessly. After giving his thanks, Qin Lie left with five full bags of spirit materials, and he once again began busying himself inside the Artifact Forging Hall. Seven days later. A round ball laid at the center of his palm. The body of the ball was round and slightly bright. it was dark green in color. It was also only about the size of a walnut and was slightly cold to touch The compatibility of spirit materials is okay now. There is also no conflict with the supporting materials when using the Ice Soul Pythons beast core as the main material. From the looks of it, this counts as a true finished product. Now, it only needs a compound spirit diagram to be inscribed inside, and it will be counted as a success. Qin Lies face beamed with a smile. After a moment of thought, he decided to not inscribe the spirit diagram immediately, but to use the remaining spirit materials and make a few more end products. With the experience of his first success, the artifact forging afterwards suddenly turned into a very smooth ride. He finished up the last of his spirit materials and successfully forged yet another five artifacts. The last step will be to inscribe a spirit diagram in them. If this step succeeds, then the forging of the Terminator Profound Bomb can be successfully concluded. Qin Lies expression was one of excitement Terminator Profound Bomb. Its quite the good name; I hope the power of its explosion will truly surprise me. He decided to take a little break first. After he had restored his state of mind and calmed down his heart, then he would continue to finish with the final inscription of a spirit diagram. This last step was too critical that he didnt dare to not treat it seriously. That was why he was going to face it in peak condition. Youve worked for such a long time, and all you made are these little balls? Yao Tai suddenly showed his face. He was standing behind one of the halls pillars, staring with an odd expression at the Terminator Profound Bombs. What kind of spirit artifact is this? Qin Lie was shocked on the inside as he laughed sheepishly. I forged these just for fun. Yao Tai nodded, walked over, and curiously looked at a Terminator Profound Bomb that still wasnt inscribed with a spirit diagram. He then said, Let me have a closer look? Qin Lie gave him a smile and passed one over. Its no big deal, Im just giving it a try. I did not use any of the spirit materials or Fire Crystals here; all of the forging materials were bought using my own contribution points. I hope you dont mind, Great Master. You dont need to explain, I understand. Yao Tai accepted the round dark green ball and carefully played with it in his hand. He earnestly sensed the components inside it. After a while, he nodded again. This is forged pretty well. The materials compatibility are still acceptable. The real time youve studied under me was at best more than half a year, and I have not instructed you in anyway either. Your talents can be counted as astounding for you to be able to reach where you are. He looked towards Qin Lie before frowning suddenly. He continued, Unfortunately, this is unusable. Without a spirit diagram to become its soul, this is just a round ball. It can never become a real spirit artifact. Naturally, Qin Lie understood, and after giving him a smile he replied, I know. As he stroked the round ball, Yao Tai suddenly turned quiet, and it was only until after a while later that he said, Ten days ago Ive already recovered, but I didnt want to continue fixing spirit artifacts for the people inside the pavilion, so I did not show up. I also found out about the matter of you borrowing the furnace to forge an artifact. Since you did not use my spirit materials, I am fine with it, and I also want to see how far you can go He raised his head and said, I admit that, in terms of your talent in artifact forging, you exceed all of my previous followers, and you are also a hard worker. Qin Lies expression was calm. You flatter me, Great Master. Learning spirit diagrams is not as easy as it looks, and in truth, there isnt much that I can teach you because the spirit diagrams that Ive mastered are all very low level Yao Tai said with a frown. After a moments thought, he seemed to have come to a decision and said, If you really want to learn, then work as my helper for another year. Once you have reached a full year, I will teach you the few basic spirit diagrams Ive learned. Qin Lie was shocked. What kind of spirit diagram did you want to inscribe in this round ball? I can help you, Yao Tai asked for his opinion. I-its fine. I just made it for fun, for practice. Theres really no need for master to worry about it. Qin Lie felt a bit flattered, but he quickly stopped him. Since Great Master is here, I do not need to continue stand guard any longer. Im really tired as of late so Ill be going back to rest. Once he finished, he took the round ball away from Yao Tais hands and left the hall with a smile. This bastard! Once he hurriedly left, Yao Tai scolded with an angry face, This is the first time Ive truly wanted to take an apprentice, and I just have to run into an ungrateful one. I was even prepared to teach him how to inscribe spirit diagrams, and yet he still ran away without even saying anything. Dammit, why do I have to run into such an idiot! Chapter 109: Bad News Chapter 109: Bad News Someones back! An Elder has returned to the pavilion! Its Elder Chus men! During the afternoon, just when Qin Lie and Liu Yan had both exited the cultivation area, they immediately heard yells coming from the direction of Nebula Pavilions southern door. For the past year, as the war between the martial practitioners and spirit beasts escalated, more and more martial practitioners inside Nebula Pavilion had been sent out to battle. Every time a team returned, the guards at the front door would shout loudly and welcome the triumphant returnees to give them a warm reception. Lets go and take a look. Liu Yan gave a light smile. Ive recently heard news that we are slowly gaining the advantage at the Arctic Mountain Range. Elder Chu Yan shouldve acquired quite the number of spirit beast spoils during this trip. Qin Lie had rested for two days in preparation for the inscription of the compound spirit diagram for the Terminator Profound Bomb the day after tomorrow. Currently he was relaxing, so after hearing Liu Yans words, he nodded and headed towards the door with him. The warm welcomes and yells suddenly stopped. When Qin Lie and Liu Yans people were about halfway through, they could no longer hear any voices coming from the front door, and it was as if every man had suddenly turned into a mute. Somethings wrong. Liu Yan frowned as his expression darkened. Whats going on? asked Qin Lie in surprise. Normally, only returnees who have suffered terrible losses would incur such a heavy atmosphere. A bad feeling was already blooming in Liu Yans heart. It is likely that Elder Chus situation isnt too good. Qin Lie said nothing in response. A few minutes later, both Qin Lie, Liu Yan, and a lot of other people who had heard the news arrived together at Nebula Pavilions southern entrance. It took only a single glance from faraway for Qin Lie to feel his expression change as he said in a low voice, Brother Liu, you indeed guessed correctly. At the front door, all of Chu Yans subordinates wore dark complexions on their faces, and there was no light in their eyes as well. A lot of them were either missing an arm or a leg, and nearly every one of them had incurred severe injuries. Chu Yan and Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian and the others were at the back of the line. They all wore gloomy expressions as if they had suffered some kind of terrible blow. Especially Chu Peng. It seemed that he had cried his entire way back home, and even his eyes were swollen red. His expression was terribly numb. He walked, puppet-like, with Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, bowing his head while appearing to be completely lifeless. At this moment, all of the gathered Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners and the guards at the front door had gone silent. Everyone could see that the losses sustained during this expedition were absolutely terrible. It stopped their cheers, and they were unable to say even a single welcoming word. The atmosphere at the door was absolutely oppressive. The number of people who came back did not even reach a tenth of their original number. Elder Chus losses are absolutely terrifying. After watching for a while, a person sighed softly. Why havent we seen Elder Chu Yan? Some people said doubtfully. The moment the words fell out, everyone could not help but consider a possibility: He cant have passed away, can he? Soon, the crowd grew even more quiet. Their expressions were ugly, and a cold chill spawned from the bottom of their hearts. Pavilion Master! Pavilion Master! Elder Han! Suddenly, the crowd cried out one after another. The Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion, Tu Mo, and Han Qingrui emerged from the crowd. They all wore heavy expressions as they walked over and looked at Chu Yans remaining forces. Tu Mo asked, Where is Elder Chu Yan? He was killed in action. Chu Yans subordinate, Hall Master Wu Chong suddenly lifted his head with eyes filled with the color of blood. Please uphold justice for Elder Chu, Pavilion Master! Please uphold justice for Elder Chu, Pavilion Master! Chu Peng suddenly knelt on the floor and kowtowed towards Tu Mo. He was completely red, and he bit down on his teeth so hard that there were crunching sounds. It is Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian who have murdered my father! Please avenge my father, Pavilion Master! What kind of bullshit are you spouting! What does your fathers death have to do with my father? Liu Ting, Wei Li, Du Heng, and a few others were also observing from the crowd, and it was this moment when she screamed out, pointed at Chu Peng, and scolded, Our father and Elder Du have also contributed their efforts for the pavilion and fought desperately against the spirit beasts. On what basis are you slandering my father? If it wasnt for your bastard father and Du Haitian coming up with such an evil scheme, my father would definitely not have died! Chu Peng rose from the ground, and with a face filled with madness, rushed towards Liu Ting. Chu Peng, stop! Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian quickly rushed forward and stopped him by grabbing his shoulder on each side. Enough! Tu Mo yelled angrily before asking, Wu Chong! What exactly happened? To deal with the spirit beast horde, without telling anyone beforehand, Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian had arranged for us to become bait and attract the spirit beast horde into a valley. We were surrounded by three hundred Rank One spirit beasts, sixty Rank Two spirit beasts, and five Rank Three spirit beasts within the valley Wu Chong kept his head lowered; the expression on his face was fierce and terrible. As a result Elder Chu Yan was killed straight away, and almost all of us were eliminated as well. As for them, they had joined the people from Dark Asura Hall to prepare an ambush on the valleys cliffs and used rolling rocks, fire, and ice to blast the spirit beasts inside the valley. The spirit beast horde that we had baited was almost completely exterminated, but we and those people who were in the valley with us were had pretty much died off completely as well. Abruptly, he lifted his head and looked towards Liu Ting, and after sucking in a deep breath, he harshly said, Why didnt your father and Elder Du Haitian become the bait in the valley? If they had at least explained matters earlier, we would at least be mentally prepared beforehand and may not necessarily have suffered so many losses! Liu Ting was shaken by his aura as she took a step backwards and stammered, There will always be sacrifices in battle. At least, at least my father and them had succeeded and eliminated so many spirit beasts. This is their victory; a huge victory! Correct, it is a huge victory! Both your father and Du Haitian had said so, and even the people from Dark Asura Hall said the same. Wu Chong smiled tragically. To use your own family as fodder and send all of us to our deaths in exchange for his huge victory. It truly is an impressive ploy! Not only did he impress a Great Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, even the people from Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Shadow Tower praised him for acquiring a great victory for such a small cost; they praised that his methods were amazing! But what about us? All of our people are dead, and Elder Chu was tore to pieces by the Blue-eyed Toad right before our very eyes! Wu Chongs expression was fierce and mournful. They all died. One after another, they died before my eyes. Many of their corpses are incomplete because they were all torn apart and eaten by the spirit beasts! Even Elder Chu did not leave behind a full corpse! Let go of me! LET GO OF ME! Chu Peng howled madly as his eyes were glued onto Liu Ting, looking like he was reading to stake his life at any moment. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had to use all of their strength to keep him down. All the Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners gathered in front of the entrance wore a heavy expression and kept quiet without lending an opinion when they listened up to this point. Liu Ting, Wei Li, Du Heng, and the others realized that the crowd around them was looking at them with unfriendly eyes, so they did not choose to stay behind and instead quietly slipped away. Tu Ze, please closely watch over Chu Peng for me. The rest of the injured will get themselves treated immediately. With a frown, Tu Mo quietly yelled out, Wu Chong, come with me. I need to know more about this in detail. Tu Mo nodded once towards Han Qingrui, and the duo headed together into the great hall he used to discuss matters. Wu Chong followed behind them. When they saw Han Qingrui and him leaving first, the rest of the crowd also gradually went away. However, everyones expressions were dark, and the matter had left a mark in their hearts. Chu Peng, you have my deepest condolences, consoled Qin Lie after he walked forward and let out a sigh. Chu Peng had his head lowered. Like a trapped beast, his expression was ugly and terrible, and his emotions were also still in an incredibly unstable state. Tu Ze and Zho Qian looked at Qin Lie. Their gazes were a little off, and they look like they wanted to say something but were hesitant about it. Is there anything you cant tell me? Qin Lie frowned. After giving the thought a moment, Tu Ze gritted his teeth and said, Brother, you shouldnt have any good feelings about Ling Family, do you? What do you mean? Qin Lie asked uncertainly. Youre going to find out really soon anyway, so I wont hide this from you. Those Ling Family clansmen also had entered the valley with Elder Chu Yan as bait. With a dark expression Tu Ze added, Almost all of them are dead. Qin Lie paled. Im sorry we couldnt help. We were with Elder Kang Hui and Ye Yangqiu, so we knew nothing about this matter, Tu Ze apologized. Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xing had hid their cards too well. No one would have guessed that they could be this ruthless. By the time we heard of the news, it had already happened. Zhuo Qian sighed quietly and slapped Qin Lies shoulders. You too should watch out. Has the Ling Family received the news? Qin Lies expression was livid, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Those people from the Ling Family who went, are they really all dead? The Ling Family should already know Zhuo Qian answered. Qin Lie nodded his head. Imbued with horrific killing intent, he went straight out of Nebula Pavilion. Ling Ying, Ling Xin, Ling Xiao One by one their young faces flashed through his mind. Scene after scene where they had fought shoulder to shoulder were drawn out of the depths of his memories. He could still remember the day before he left Ling Town. During his saddest moments, they had carried with them a jug of liquor and drank with him for the entire night, had accompanied him to scream and yell, and cried and laughed with him like a madman. Did you all leave just like that He whispered to himself along the way; his expression chillingly dark to the extreme, and just like Chu Peng, he was on the verge of losing control. When he arrived at the courtyard the Ling Family was occupying, before he even went in, he could already hear the entire house filled with mourning cries. The families of Ling Xin, Ling Xiao, and the others were all weeping tearfully in the courtyard. Even Ling Chengzhi sat blankly under a wooden pole, looking like he had lost his soul as he muttered again and again, Big brother. Oh, big brother. Big brother Ling Feng, the only one who hadnt left the city, consoled repeatedly beside Ling Xin, Ling Xiao, and the others parents with red eyes, Auntie, Uncle, from today onwards I, Ling Feng shall become your son! I, Ling Feng, swear that as long as I have a breath left in this body, I will definitely avenge them in the future! An atmosphere of pain and sadness pervaded the courtyard. The Ling Family clansmen were either silent or crying and cursing aloud. Qin Lie stood at the front entrance, watching the crying Ling Family clansmen, watching Ling Feng swearing and gritting his teeth, watching the soulless Ling Chengzhi He suddenly thought of the two sisters, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. If the two sisters learned that their father had died horribly, learned that their childhood friends that had grown up with them were all dead, could they accept it? Qin Lie! Ling Chengzhi suddenly found him. With an ugly expression, he rushed over and grabbed his shoulders with both arms; then, with a slightly hysterical voice, he yelled out, Can you send a message to Dark Fiend Valley through Nebula Pavilion and tell the truth behind my brothers death to them?! Qin Lie could feel Ling Chengzhis strength on his shoulders, could taste the terrible grief inside his heart, but he could only shake his head indifferently. I have no way of sending a message to Dark Fiend Valley. You should understand that communication will only be convenient when the high level forces are sending a message to their vassals. The opposite will be filled with obstacles. Not to mention that Nebula Pavilion isnt even a vassal to Dark Fiend Valley, so even I do not have a way to contact them. After a pause, he said again, And what can they do even if they knew? Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian had plotted and killed many spirit beasts. Although they have sacrificed a lot of people, they were instead praised unanimously by Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Asura Hall, and Dark Shadow Tower. Setting them aside, not even Granny Jiu can say anything about this situation. Even if we did tell them, what can they change? The moment the words landed, Ling Chengzhi, Ling Feng, and the Ling Family clansmen all paled. It was as if their hopes for revenge had been extinguished by him in an instant. Chapter 110: Loss of Power Chapter 110: Loss of Power Nebula Pavilion, Tu Mos study. What have you called Zhuo Qian and I over for, Big Brother? After Tu Ze entered, he saw Tu Mo reading a letter on his chair with a dark expression. Elder Han Qingrui was also standing to the side with his eyebrows tightly knit. He did not look too good. Little Ze, you and Zhuo Qian cant stay at Nebula Pavilion much longer. Tu Mo put down the letter in his hands and raised his head. Father has asked the both of us to enter Dark Asura Hall. Why? Tu Ze couldnt quite accept it. Big Brother, you have cultivated step by step in Nebula Pavilion and honed yourself slowly to the Manifestation Realm before you officially entered Dark Asura Hall. Im only at the Natal Opening Realm. Whats the point if I enter Dark Asura Hall with you now? Thats right. Zhuo Qian also agreed. It is my fathers intention that I stay at Nebula Pavilion until I reach the Manifestation Realm before returning to Dark Asura Hall. Tu Mo sighed helplessly. Uncle Han, please explain it to them. Han Qingrui nodded his head. The Pavilion Master had once promised that, between Vice Pavilion Master Kang Hui and Liu Yuntao, whoever can score an outstanding performance in battle will become the next Pavilion Master. Since Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian had devised that plan and killed many spirit beasts at the Arctic Mountain Range, it can be said that they have achieved an impressive feat and won the first Hall Masters appreciation. Even Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Shadow Tower had praised him greatly The moment the matter was brought up, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians eyes immediately turned red as they yelled out, You call that an outstanding performance? Elder Chu Yan and his subordinates were sacrificed, but in exchange, we attained a huge victory. In the eyes of the higher-ups of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and Dark Shadow Tower, these sacrifices are completely worth it. Moreover, they also agree that Liu Yuntaos actions are ruthless and decisive. Thus, he suitable for bigger responsibility. They believe he will become a competent new leader in Nebula Pavilion, Han Qingrui explained. How can this be? Zhuo Qians voice was weak. Big Brother, Father is a commander under the Second Hall Master, and we both know that the Second Hall Master and First Hall Master have never seen eye to eye, so can it be that Liu Yuntao had purposely got closer with the First Hall Master? Tu Ze said. Correct. Tu Mo nodded. For the longest time Nebula Pavilion has been under the control of our Tu Family. Since father is working under the Second Hall Master, the Tu Family can be counted as the Second Hall Masters power. Between Liu Yuntao and Kang Hui, no matter who the victor is in this war for the position of Pavilion Master, they will still belong under the Second Hall Master and thus still count as part of the Tu Family He was silent for a while before he continued, Liu Yuntao obviously did not want to be controlled by the Tu Family. While we were fighting against the spirit beasts, he contacted the First Hall Master at the Arctic Mountain Range and joined forces with him. The First Hall Master has performed extraordinarily well at the Arctic Mountain Range this time and is currently under the limelight, so the Second Hall Master has no choice but to avoid him for the moment. Since Shattered Ice Manor is also on the First Hall Masters side, in order to ease the endless infighting between Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor, it can be said that theyve acquiesce the intimacy between Liu Yuntao and the First Hall Master. The higher ups feel that if Liu Yuntao had taken over Nebula Pavilion and both sides were the First Hall Masters men, then Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion will no longer fight each other to their deaths. He looked at Tu Ze. To put it plainly, the one Shattered Ice Manor hates is us, the Tu Family. If Nebula Pavilion no longer belonged to the Tu Family, then Shattered Ice Manor will no longer hold such a huge grudge any longer. At this point, both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had understood what he meant, and they felt slightly chilled in their hearts. What about Second Hall Master? Can it be that he Zhuo Qian exclaimed softly. We dont have a choice. The First Hall Master had an outstanding performance at the Arctic Mountain Range, and it is rumored that they are about to renew their contract with the spirit beast king as of late. Tu Mo shook his head. There is nothing the Second Hall Master can do about this matter. Moreover, the higher ups do not wish to see Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion to continue fighting each other and has thus acquiesce to the matter. Father also knew that Nebula Pavilion will soon no longer be under the Tu Familys control, so He passed the letter to Tu Ze. You can take a look yourself. With a dark face, Tu Ze bowed his head and read the entire letter. Even after reading it, he continued to stay silent. So heres the plan. When Liu Yuntao comes back, I will relinquish my position and the two of us shall go together to Dark Asura Hall. Tu Mo waved his hands helplessly. The two of you should make preparations for the time being. Once Liu Yuntao takes over Nebula Pavilion, the Tu Family will no longer have any influence inside Nebula Pavilion. Even if Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian stayed behind, they would not give them any quarter. In fact, Liu Yuntao might even scheme against them from the shadows. That being the case, they might as well leave early and avoid being heavily shackled in the future. If we leave, then what will Uncle Han and Uncle Kang do? Zhuo Qian lowered her head. What will be the statement about Elder Chu Yans revenge? Han Qingrui shook his head with a bitter smile. Miss Qian, I thank you for your concern. The Pavilion Master shall have other arrangements for me, so you do not have to worry. As for Chu Yan Sigh, you dont have to worry too much. Just make sure to keep Chu Peng under control and do not in any circumstances allow him to add any more trouble into the mix. The First Hall Masters in the limelight at the moment, and the ones who got close to him, like Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian, are also in power. We do not have the power to face them directly at the moment, so we have no choice but to avoid them, Tu Mo said darkly. Have you heard? Vice Pavilion Master Liu has scored a great achievement at the Arctic Mountain Range, and he will be taking over the position of Pavilion Master at Nebula Pavilion. To sacrifice Elder Chu Yan and almost everyone under him in exchange for such an achievement How utterly despicable. I cannot believe that he can be this ruthless. But he succeeded. It is said that Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master has given him great recognition, and it also seems that after theyve made a contract with the spirit beast king, he will accompany him on a trip to Nebula Pavilion. You have to admit that Vice Pavilion Master Liu is an able man. His methods are much greater than Pavilion Master Tu. Sigh, Pavilion Master Tu is still the best. He is fair and just. If Liu Yuntao rose to his position, I wonder what will happen? You havent seen Liu Tings expression as of late. Shes so pleased shes about to make her way to the heavens. She doesnt even look people in their eyes anymore. Wei Li too, and that newcomer Du Heng. These people have been acting quite imposing as of late. What can we do? Their fathers are in power right now. As of late, such buzz could be found at the Scripture Tower, the Artifact Tower, and every large cultivation room. Almost every Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner had heard the news and learned that when Liu Yuntao and his group returns to Nebula Pavilion, he will become a Pavilion Master immediately, whereas Tu Mo will be leaving to work under Dark Asura Hall. Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xings subordinates too were swaggering around as of late and wore quite the confident looks. Liu Ting, Wei Li and, Du Heng were even worse. They would laugh out loud while walking on the streets, as if afraid that no one would know how happy and proud they were right now. Qin Lie had accompanied Ling Feng and Ling Chengzhi for two days at the Ling Familys courtyard until they calmed down before he finally returned to Nebula Pavilion. The moment he returned to Nebula Pavilion, he heard countless discussions and learned that Liu Yuntao would soon become the new Pavilion Master while Du Haitian would become the Vice Pavilion Master. His expression was cold, and he walked all the way to the Artifact Forging Hall. Just as he walked inside, he immediately saw Liu Ting walking out with Wei Li and Du Heng. The moment Liu Ting saw his return, her face turned cold as she scoffed. Nebula Pavilion does not raise trash. This place will be closed from now on. What Artifact Forging Hall? It has no reason to exist at all! Qin Lie, your good days are numbered. Du Hengs gaze was malicious. In the past, the Tu Family protected you so you could live comfortably inside Nebula Pavilion You better watch your back later. Let us go. Liu Ting left proudly, and the group followed right after. Qin Lie walked into the Artifact Forging Hall. Each one of the cupboards had been sealed off with tape, and artifact forging spirit materials of all kinds had been moved away. The only thing left was the center furnaceit wasnt moved away yet because it was too big. Yao Tai looked forlorn beside his furnace. Great Master Yao Qin Lie cried softly. What Great Master Yao Tai shook his head with a bitter smile. In a few days, I will be chased out of Nebula Pavilion. Sigh, I never thought that Liu Yuntao would come into power. The stuff here? Qin Lie asked. Theyve been all moved away. Yao Tai explained, Theyre afraid of me stashing the spirit materials. They said that these all belonged to the pavilion and need to be moved away first. Didnt the Pavilion Master say anything? Qin Lie frowned. Weve already come to this point, and the Pavilion Master doesnt want to conflict with Liu Yuntao, so he allowed Liu Ting and the others to do whatever they want. Yao Tai smiled bitterly. Sigh, if I had known about this earlier I would have made a new Mirror of Thousand Illusions for that little grandaunt back then. The pride of an artificer is a pretty terrible thing sometimes. Qin Lie could not say anything. Ill be leaving the day after tomorrow. I wont be able to teach you anything else in the future. Keep this booklet. It contains my views of all sorts of low level spirit materials. Theres nothing really valuable in there, just my tens of years of experience. He passed over a rather thick scripture to Qin Lie and said, The spirit diagrams I knew are too rough, so I wont be teaching you about them. I hope youll be able to find a real famous teacher in the future. As for me, Im not qualified to become your master With a heavy heart, Qin Lie accepted his book of artifact forging experience and said sincerely, Thank you Great Master Yao. Waving his hands, Yao Tai signaled for him to leave. He himself was staring at the furnace with a gaze full of emotions. Ill have a look at you for a few more days. I wonder how youll be treated in the future and whose hands will you fall into. In the past, I had come to Nebula Pavilion just for you. Sigh, tens of years have passed and I am still an unaccomplished artificer. In the end, I was even chased away Please keep an open mind, Great Master, Qin Lie consoled. Sigh, I wont know how this furnace will be arranged when I leave. I really dont want to give away the things I have used for tens of years. Yao Tai sighed. Even if I have to destroy it, I still do not want to see it misused by other people. Unfortunately if Liu Ting learned about this, therell be a whole load of trouble. Never mind, I should forget about it. Yao Tai seemed to think to destroy the furnace, but he was afraid of being held accountable by Liu Ting. His face was filled with hesitation. If I have the opportunity, I will help you destroy it. After a moments thought, Qin Lie exclaimed softly before bowing deeply towards Yao Tai. Then, he went quietly left. He arrived beside Han Qingrui. Uncle Han? Qin Lie said softly. Han Qingrui was staring blankly as if spellbound, and when he finally came to, he gave a weak smile and said, Oh Qin Lie, you better trade in all of your contribution points while you can in the next few days. Otherwise, when Du Haitian and Liu Yuntao comes back, they may cause some trouble for you. Uncle Han, what do you plan to do? Qin Lie asked. Me? Han Qingrui smiled bitterly. Ill stay for a while and see how it goes. If I really cant stay here any longer then Ill leave. Its not that hard for me to find a living. Uncle Han, can the matter of Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian setting up and killing Elder Chu Yan and the Ling Family clansmen count as violating the criminal laws of the Discipline Hall? After a moments silence, Qin Lies eyes shone with a terrible light. If they had failed and Chu Yan and the others were all dead in addition to failing to kill the spirit beasts, then the Discipline Hall would definitely interfere and denounce them. Han Qingrui sighed. But no, they have won a huge victory. With Chu Yan and their deaths killing many spirit beasts and almost turning the situation on its head, they forced the spirit beast king to sign a contract with us. In this case, not only are they not guilty, they are even considered to have scored a great achievement and won praises from all sides. What can the Discipline Hall possibly do? Then, do you mean that Elder Chu Yan and the Ling Family clansmen have died for nothing? Qin Lie gritt his teeth as the hostility in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Theres nothing we can do. Theres nothing we can do at all, Qin Lie. You should just accept reality like the rest of us. Han Qingrui sighed. I cannot accept this! Qin Lie gave a low roar. Chapter 111: First Hall Master Chapter 111: First Hall Master Late at night, Lis Shop. Qin Lies expression was haggard. He had locked himself inside the small house and was concentrating on inscribing the Terminator Profound Bombs spirit diagram. Poof! An odd sound resounded, and a wisp of thin smoke escaped from the dark green ball. The smell of something burning filled the room. As if disheartened, Qin Lie laid flat on the ground and stared blankly at the ceiling. His face was filled with dejection. Whats wrong? Did you fail again? Li Mus voice broke out at the right time from the outside, How many times does that make it? The third time. Qin Lie sat up again. Ive made six end products, and now Ive broken three. Inscribing a spirit diagram inside a real artifact as opposed to just a spirit tablet really is different. He walked out of the small house and saw Li Mu drinking himself drunk under the night sky. Its pretty normal. Li Mu gave him a smile before motioning him over to sit. Then he said, This counts as your first real spirit diagram inscription. Its always easy to fail the first time. The last time you mended the other partys diagram, you were inscribing while using their foundation, so it was easier in comparison. I understand. Qin Lie forced a smile. Its just that things have been busy lately, and Im in a hurry to succeed. It frustrates me to keep failing like this. Li Mu frowned and first poured him a cup of wine. Then he suddenly noted, You want to kill someone, dont you? Qin Lies expression changed slightly, and he bowed his head and took a sip of wine. He did not rush to answer but instead quietly felt the burning sensation inside his throat. Glancing at him deeply, Li Mu indifferently said, I can see the murderous intent in your eyes. Ive also heard a bit about the situation outside as of late. Uncle Li, if you have to pay a terrible price to kill a person, should you do it? asked Qin Lie as he lifted his head and looked into Li Mus eyes. That depends on how much you want to kill him. Li Mu put down his wine cup and pondered for a few seconds. If the murder in your heart cannot be quelled, if you have a reason to kill them no matter what, if not killing them is something you will regret for the rest of your life, and if you cannot face yourself if you dont kill them, then no matter how terrible a price you must pay, as long as you can guarantee your own life, you should try. Qin Lies expression shuddered. As if he had finally made up his mind, he said, Thank you, Uncle Li. Li Mu nodded his head and casually mentioned, If Nebula Pavilion will not receive you, there is always Lis Shop. Qin Lie felt warm on the inside, and he drank yet another cup of wine. He then looked at the change in the sky and said, Ill be going back to Nebula Pavilion. Two of my friends may be leaving in a short while. Once he finished, he got up and walked towards outside. When he was about to walk out of the backyard, Li Mu suddenly said with narrowed eyes, Commerce Street strictly forbids fighting, so as long as you hide in here, Nebula Pavilion or Shattered Ice Manor will not be able to do anything to you. Remember, if you really cannot find a way out, then you must come to my shop. Thanks Uncle Li, Qin Lie answered softly before finally leaving. Li Mus expression was the same as ever as he continued to leisurely drink his wine. Nebula Pavilion. When Qin Lie arrived on the second day, he realized that Yao Tai had already left. The Artifact Forging Hall was also closed, and the only thing left was the furnace. When are you leaving? Inside the pavilion, Zhuo Qian, Qin Lie, Kang Zhi, and Han Feng had gathered together. Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had dispirited looks in their eyes, their faces filled with helplessness. When Liu Yuntao returns and my big brother finishes passing over the position, then I will leave together with Zhuo Qian, Tu Ze replied with a dark expression. How is Chu Peng? Qin Lie asked. He has shut himself inside his room and hasnt left for several days. He wont see us even when we visit him. Tu Ze sighed. I know he feels resentment towards me, but even I cant do anything. The higher ups have already acquiesced Liu Yuntaos promotion, and in the future, Tu Family will not be able to interfere with Nebula Pavilion matters anymore. What can I do? I hope he can recover soon, Zhuo Qian said faintly. How about you, Kang Zhi? Qin Lie asked again. God knows. Even little fatty Kang Zhi no longer had a smile on his face. Depends on what my dad says I guess. At any rate, itll be impossible to stay in Nebula Pavilion, so I can only follow wherever he goes. Same here. Ill see what my dad says, Han Feng expressed his answer. How about you Qin Lie? Zhuo Qian asked. Me? Qin Lie shook his head. Im not sure myself. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs were also around the Arctic Mountain Ranges outskirts back then. They should be arriving in the next two days. Tu Ze thought for a while before suggesting, That Liang Zhong admired you quite a bit, so you can check with him if there are any open avenues. If you can enter Dark Asura Hall as well, even if youre not an official general it can be considered a new outlet. Mn, although I dont think you should have any ties with that woman, I still feel that this path will be better than staying inside Nebula Pavilion. Zhuo Qian also thought that it was a good idea. Du Haitian has a huge grudge against you, so itll be incredibly difficult for you if you stay inside Nebula Pavilion. He might even threaten your life. You should leave soon. Well talk about it later. Qin Lie frowned. The entire groups mood was heavy as they gathered around to drink, and the more they drank, the more depressing it became. Vice Pavilion Master Liu is back! Well have to call him Pavilion Master Liu now! Eh? There are also the people from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect. Welcome back to the pavilion, Pavilion Master Liu! During the evening, there was a loud clamor at the front gate to Nebula Pavilion. As the martial practitioners inside the pavilion exclaimed softly, Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xing accompanied the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, Yuan Tianya, into Nebula Pavilion. The Elders of Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect followed closely behind. They all wore respectful demeanor. Yuan Tianya looked about forty years old. His stature was tall and his face oddly ancient. He had a pair of deep and evil-looking eyes that appeared as if he could see through ones heart. The moment he entered, he smiled towards the people in Nebula Pavilion. Everyone who was seen by him felt rather uncomfortable, as if their inner secrets had been spied upon. We are honored to welcome the First Hall Master! Every martial practitioners in Nebula Pavilion saluted in reverence when they saw that Yuan Tianya had arrived in person. Even Tu Mo had hurriedly rushed over to bow and welcome him with Han Qingrui when he heard of it. He had personally led Yuan Tianya to Nebula Pavilions Procedural Hall. Much obliged, Pavilion Master Tu. Yuan Tianyas expression was cool as he smiled and nodded. As I thought, like father, like son. Your father, Tu Shixiongs, military exploits in Dark Asura Hall are impressive, and he was always able to get out alive despite entering the Nether Battlefield many times. He looked towards Tu Mo and said, You will be leaving for Dark Asura Hall soon. As a new general, you will also be sent to to the Nether Battlefield. I hope that you can make a name for yourself and become a commander soon just like your father. At this point, Yuan Tianya gave a carefree smile. I happen to have an empty commander spot. I wonder if you have the ability or were interested? You flatter me, First Hall Master. Tu Mo bowed slightly and did not answer Yuan Tianyas question but simply led the way. Yuan Tianya smiled slightly and looked meaningfully at him. He as well said nothing more. Qin Lie and Tu Zes group had gathered over and were watching Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, Wei Xing, and the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, Yuan Tianya. When Yuan Tianya, Liu Yuntao, and Tu Mos group had disappeared, the martial practitioners that had gathered over were all discussing Yuan Tianyas motives for coming here while they dispersed. Yuan Tianya is the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall. It is said that hes at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm and his strength is unfathomable. He is an expert who has the qualifications to be promoted to Grand Hall Master, Zhuo Qian said in a low tone while looking in the direction in which Yuan Tianya vanished. Its quite surprising that he would grant Liu Yuntao such an honor and come toIcestone City himself. If he is here, then Liu Yuntao will smoothly take over the position of Pavilion Master without any obstacles. With him here, Shattered Ice Manors Manor Lord, Yan Wenyan, will turn obedient and placid. Tu Ze nodded his head. Yan Wenyans backbone in Dark Asura Hall is also Yuan Tianya. I heard that he has long reserved a position for Yan Wenyan as commander, and when Yan Wenyan breaks through to the Manifestation Realm, he will immediately become his subordinate commander the moment he enters Dark Asura Hall. The infighting between Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion inside Icestone City will be truly stopped because of him. Zhuo Qian let out a sigh. It looks like the higher ups sent Liu Yuntao over to force the Tu Family to let go of Nebula Pavilion completely for the greater good. Tu Ze did not say anything. AHHH! Suddenly, a terrible scream pierced through the sky from the southeast corner of Nebula Pavilion. Its Chu Pengs voice! Zhuo Qians expression turned cold. Without another word, Qin Lie and Tu Zes group rushed in unison in the direction of the sound to check out the situation. Many Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners had also made their way after hearing the terrible cry as they rushed towards the spot. Inside the Procedural Hall. The expression of Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya was indifferent as he spoke with Tu Mo and Liu Yuntao. It was if he hadnt heard the terrible scream. At the southeast corner of Nebula Pavilions Artifact Tower. With a dark face, Du Heng and Wei Li gathered their spirit energy, pressed Chu Peng on the ground and beat down on him. Liu Ting watched from the sides, eyes filled with a murderous look. You reckless piece of shit, are you actually trying to kill us while we are this many? You are just courting death! You want to kill me, eh? Du Heng swore as he blasted Chu Pengs body again and again while the Golden Spirit Bird in his hands shone. Chu Pengs entire body was bleeding, and he looked both hideous and savage. His eyes were filled with madness as he wildly unleashed spirit energy and swung sword beams everywhere without any fear of death, hoping to land a fatal wound on Du Heng and Wei Lis group. Unfortunately, under their combined blasts, Chu Peng had long since crumbled and quickly fell into a pool of blood. Chu Peng didnt want to live anymore. There was a witness who saw everything. It seems that the reason he had purposely chosen the day Pavilion Master Liu and Elder Du returned to act was because he wants them to experience the loss of a loved one. He knew that even if he succeeded, he would still end up dead, but he did it anyway. Sigh. His father was sacrificed as a pawn, and not only were Pavilion Master Liu and Elder Du not punished, they become the new Pavilion Master and Vice Pavilion Master. They were even praised by Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master Another person interrupted, Its only natural he cannot handle it any longer, but I didnt expect him to feel suicidal and choose this moment to take the risk. When Qin Lie and Tu Ze arrived they immediately heard the crowds discussions. Without a second thought Qin Lie and Tu Ze had rushed out to the open. Stop it right now! Tu Ze roared angrily, pulled out his Nebula longblade and rushed into battle. Qin Lies eyes, on the other hand, were brutal as he stepped with murderous intent towards Du Heng without a word. Chapter 112: I Will Kill You! Chapter 112: I Will Kill You! Boom! A thunderous boom suddenly exploded out. Qin Lie abruptly rushed out to the center and forcefully rammed into Du Heng and Wei Lis group with lightning and thunder wildly discharging from his entire body. Du Heng and Wei Li were knocked away in an instant. Electricity flowed throughout their bodies, and their hairs were burnt black. Even their clean, white faces were now completely black. Chu Peng laid feebly on the ground in a pool of blood, but his eyes were filled with unforgettable hatred. Out of the way! Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhi roared as they attacked Liu Ting and her people with brutal expressions. Qin Lie lowered his head and glanced once at Chu Peng. Then, he stared at Du Heng and Wei Li before rushing out into the open. From his lap he took out the wooden sculpture with his right hand and channeled his energy at Du Heng and his group. Zzt Zzzt Zzzt! Blazing, chaotic thunder and lightning gathered to form many thumb-sized electrical snakes, all rushing in unison at Du Heng and Wei Lis chests. They writhed and couldnt help but screech in pain the moment they were struck by the electrical snakes. You dare?! Liu Ting screeched, Qin Lie, you still dare to defy us even at this moment, do you really want to die?! Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians expression changed, and they cried out in a hurry the moment they saw his crazed expression. Kang Zhi and Han Feng glanced at each other once before they rushed to Qin Lies sides and stopped him with everything they had. They were afraid that Qin Lie really would kill both Du Heng and Wei Li at this point in time. Du Heng and Wei Li had not broken through to the Natal Opening Realm. If Qin Lie were to unleash everything he had, there was no way they could endure it. They would be beaten to death alive. Right now, Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, was just inside the pavilion, and Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xing were now in power. If Qin Lie had killed Du Heng and Wei Li, there was no way he could survive. He would be condemned with felony and killed by the pavilion; there was no way he would be spared. Tu Ze and the rest knew that the Ling Familys death had caused a terrible hatred to be barely repressed inside Qin Lie heart. They were afraid that Qin Lie would also lose control and become as hysterical as Chu Peng was. That was why they were all anxious. Zhuo Qian could no longer be bothered with Liu Ting as she quickly went to stop Qin Lie and held him back in a death grip. She said in a low tone, You must not be rash. Right now, the heads of each side is right inside the pavilion. It will not benefit us to cause trouble. Kang Zhi, Hang Feng. Quickly, take Chu Peng away and give him medical treatment! Tu Ze yelled. Kang Zhi and Han Feng hurriedly carried the bloodied Chu Peng with them and left the area first. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt. Lightning jumped erratically on both Du Heng and Wei Lis body, and as if under a chill, their bodies shivered from time to time. Their eyes were filled with shock and horror. Whats going on? Du Haitian walked out of the Procedural Hall as he stared at the people coldly. What the hell are you people doing? We have an important guest today. Why are you arguing at such a time? Inside the Procedural Hall, both Tu Mo and Han Qingrui had also received the news, but because Yuan Tianya was around, they could not move away. They had no choice but to accompany him. It was still a day or two before Discipline Hall Elder, Ye Yangqiu, could return. Therefore, the Discipline Hall members remaining inside the Pavilion did not dare to interfere with Tu Ze and Liu Tings conflict. They could only pretend not to see them despite hearing about the fight. They had even all temporarily hid themselves. That was why Du Haitian had become the one to step forth. Chu Peng had suddenly tried to kill us from inside the crowd while there were many people. Liu Tings bright eyes were ice cold as she explained, Du Heng had been stabbed from behind. If it werent for the heart protection armor Du Heng was wearing, his heart might have been pierced. Thank you uncle for the heart protection armor you gifted me. Otherwise, I would already be dead. Du Heng faced the crowd with his back. His shirt was torn where his heart was, and there was silver armor about the size of a bronze mirror on his back. It had defended him against Chu Pengs attacks. Du Haitians expression darkened. Where is Chu Peng? Elder Du, its like this Someone explained from beside him, Tu Ze rushed over and ended the fight between the two sides. The severely injured Chu Peng had been carried away. Qin Lie had rushed over and fought against Du Heng and Wei Li, but Tu Ze and the others had stopped him. Du Heng and Wei Li had only taken some small losses. It was nothing serious. This is just an argument among juniors, surely there is no need to make a big fuss about it? There were also people discussing at the sides and explaining the matter from beginning to the end. They all hoped that the matter would be settled peacefully. Du Haitians expression was unpleasant as he looked towards Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian before reprimanding them with a frown, Hall Master Yuan from Dark Asura Hall had personally arrived today. I cant believe the few of you are so insensible as to act as recklessly as Chu Peng. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian simply frowned without a word. He looked towards Qin Lie and humphed coldly. Wherever you are there will always be trouble. Qin Lie, you better know your place in Nebula Pavilion, or else Or else what? Qin Lie lifted his head with just as cold an expression. You know on the inside what will happen. A killing intent flashed before Du Haitians eyes as he said in a dark tone, This is it for the day. Disperse. You all had better not cause anymore trouble. The few martial practitioners under his command began yelling and broke up the crowd. Soon, there were no third party remained in this area. At this moment Du Haitian had walked up right in front of Qin Lie. Standing face to face with Qin Lie he said in a low tone, I will always have a way to kill whoever I want. Even if Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan have joined Jiu Liuyus sect, I will still kill the entire Ling Family. What can the sisters possibly do to me? Although he had lowered his voice, both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian at the side could still hear what he said. Both of them turned frigid the moment they heard his words. On the other hand, Liu Ting, Du Heng, and Wei Li turned spirited as chilly smiles broke out on their faces. I will kill you, uttered Qin Lie as he grit his teeth. You? Du Haitian laughed devilishly. I can guarantee you that you wont live over a month if you continue to stay inside Icestone City! One after another, you will die just like the remaining Ling Family clansmen. Once finished, he walked passed Qin Lie and said, Disperse. We shall wait for Discipline Halls Ye Yangqiu to settle Chu Pengs error today. Liu Ting, Du Heng, and Wei Li followed behind him with cold laughter as they left. Qin Lie continued to stand in the same spot with a dark face. The killing intent in his eyes looked like it was about to gush out at any moment. Qin Lie, once Liu Yuntao has taken over Nebula Pavilion, you must leave immediately. Zhuo Qian exclaimed and walked over while saying, You absolutely must not stay here any longer! You have to go! If Du Haitian dares to threaten you so brazenly, then he will definitely attempt to kill you. You cannot stay still and do nothing! seriously exclaimed Tu Ze. You should go to Lis Shop as soon as possible and do your best not to leave Commerce Street. You musnt give Du Haitian the opportunity to act against you! Even the two of them had not expected Du Haitian to be so brazen as to claim that he would kill Qin Lie and the entire Ling Family right in front of their faces. It was also at this moment that they suddenly realized that the power balance in Nebula Pavilion had already shifted towards Liu Yuntaos side, following the fact that Du Haitian and Liu Yuntao had grown closer to the First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya. Im going to turn in the rest of my contribution points for spirit stones, said Qin Lie after a moment of silence. Good, thats what you should do. Its good that you can figure it out. Tu Ze consoled him, While theres life, theres hope. When your cultivation realm is powerful and youve entered a high level force, it will not be difficult to deal with a character such as Du Haitian. The power balance is on his side now, so there is no reason to fight him to the death. This will not benefit you in anyway. You should leave soon. You cant stay in Nevula Pavilion any longer, added on Zhuo Qian. Qin Lie did not answer. He merely went to the stockroom and traded in the rest of his contribution points for spirit stones. Then, he went back to his own house and took out the remaining three Terminator Profound Bombs. Forcing himself to calm down, he began inscribing the first spirit diagram for the Terminator Profound Bomb. Amazingly, his inscription this time had gone extremely smoothly, and he was not hindered in the least. Inside the Terminator Profound Bomb, the jumping light spots glittered and agilely wriggled forward, drawing a complex and wonderful diagram network. Whoosh! Circles of blue light were abruptly discharged from the round, walnut-sized balls. A crackle of thunder resounded faintly from inside the ball-shaped Terminator Profound Bomb. Qin Lie abruptly withdrew himself as an odd light flashed across his eyes, and in a low tone, he exclaimed, I actually I did it! With the core spirit diagram on the inside, the Terminator Profound Bomb emitted blue light. It was cool to touch and felt just a tad heavier than before Lets continue! After playing with it for a while, he took out a new Terminator Profound Bomb and continued inscribing. Two days later. Whoosh Whoosh! Three Terminator Profound Bombs let out an faint blue flash from atop the wooden table. When he touched them, he could feel the thunderous waves suppressed inside the ball-shaped objects. It was already late at night, and the surroundings were quiet, so Qin Lie leaned against the window while pondering for a moment. He quietly got up, stealthily made his way to the sealed Artifact Forging Hall and snuck inside the empty hall. All of the cupboards inside the hall had been sealed, and there were no longer any usable spirit materials to be seen. The only thing left was the central furnace that was too big to get rid of. With excited light shining out of Qin Lies eyes, he injected the power of thunder and lightning into a Terminator Profound Bomb in his hand. The power slipped into the thunder ball and was conducted inside the Amplification spirit diagram through the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram. It was then cycled inside the Amplification spirit diagram again and again Gradually, the thunder energy within the Terminator Profound Bomb become more and more frantic! Holding the Terminator Profound Bomb, he could feel the thunder energy inside growing more and more violent as it was amplified! A stroke of thunder and lightning energy had activated the spirit diagram inside the Terminator Profound Bomb. It activated the Ice Soul Pythons beast core and gathered the thunder energy into one, then cycled it continuously inside the Amplification spirit diagram. With every cycle, the thunder energy inside would double in power and become just a tad more violent. After a few cycles, the transformed thunder energy inside the Terminator Profound Bomb gushed like the flood towards the Spirit Storage diagrams entrance. Just as the raging thunder energy was about to enter the Spirit Storage diagram, Qin Lie quickly threw the Terminator Profound Bomb into the large furnace before hastily closing the furnace with its cover. Then, he immediately retreated backwards. He moved all the way until he was outside the Artifact Forging Hall, and only after he put a few meters of distance between them, did he begin to count. One, two, three BOOM! When he counted to five, a deafening explosion roared into existence, and that furnace which Yao Tai had thought of like a treasure but could not take away suddenly exploded into a million pieces. The shrapnel from the furnace that had shot out after the explosion blasted dozens of fist-sized holes around the Artifact Forging Hall, and it had jolted every martial practitioner awake. Qin Lie stood outside the Artifact Forging Hall and watched the shattered furnace inside through these holes. Finally, after a few seconds, he left with a slightly pale expression. Chapter 113: Some Laughed and Some Cried Chapter 113: Some Laughed and Some Cried Two days later. Ye Yangqiu and Gao Yu had returned to Nebula Pavilion. There were also Xiong Ba from Crimson Flame Association and Na Nuo from Water Moon Sect who had returned from the Arctic Mountain Range. Tu Mo and Liu Yuntaos handover ceremony could only proceed after Ye Yangqiu had returned, and then be completed all of the Elders present. Once the ceremony had completed, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian would leave the next morning with Tu Mo and begin cultivating at Dark Asura Hall. Morning. Tu Ze came to Qin Lies home and told him, Qin Lie, today my brother will handover the position to Liu Yuntao and well be departing tomorrow. Tonight, well gather once more as brothers and go to the hottest place in Icestone City, Drunken Fragrance Garden. We may not be able to see each other often in the future, so lets drink until were all drunk. You should be careful. It will be best if you can depart to Commerce Street tomorrow, and you should try avoid returning to Nebula Pavilion as much as possible in the future, Zhuo Qian said. Qin Lie nodded and said, Ill see you at night. Inside the Ling Family courtyard. A cool figure walked inside and frowned slightly at the lifeless Ling Family clansmen inside the courtyard. Who is the one managing the affairs of the Ling Family. I am. Ling Chengzhi walked in with a dispirited look. The moment he saw the newcomer, his expression abruptly changed into shock as he exclaimed, Miss Lu Li? The one who came was exactly Liu Jiuyus top student in Dark Fiend Valley, Lu Li. She once visited Ling Town which was why Ling Chengzhi remembered her clearly. Miss Lu! The Ling Family clansmen closed in from all sides as they cried out in terrible sadness, May Miss Lu take charge of the Ling Family! Miss Lu, my big brother and many Ling Family clansmen have been killed by the scheme of Nebula Pavilions Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian. Please seek justice for the Ling Family, Miss Lu! Ling Chengzhi knelt one knee on the ground straight away while full of tears as he yelled, May Miss Lu take charge of the Ling Family! Ling Feng had also knelt down on one knee and looked earnestly at Lu Li. He hoped that she could help take revenge for Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and Ling Xiao. I cant help you. Lu Lis expression was indifferent and she was completely untouched by their pleas. Dark Fiend Valley has no bearing over the matters of Nebula Pavilion. Also, I am not my master and thus cannot put pressure onto Liu Yuntao or Du Haitian. Moreover, even if my master was here, I am afraid she cannot take revenge for you. Why?! Ling Chengzhis eyes was completely red. Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, is in Nebula Pavilion right now. Even my master cant do anything with him protecting Liu Yuntao and the others. Lu Li stared at the crowd of kneeling Ling Family clansmen and pondered for a moment before coolly saying, For the sake of my junior sisters, I am here to inform you to leave Icestone City with me tomorrow morning. In addition, it is best if we leave quietly without causing too much of a commotion. Ling Family is Nebula Pavilions vassal force. If we leave silently, wouldnt there be trouble? someone asked. If the Ling Family continues to stay in Icestone City, they will be exterminated very quickly. Lu Li frowned. As for negotiating with Nebula Pavilion. We of Dark Fiend Valley will come forward and reconcile with them. You do not need to worry. She could not be bothered any longer and said, I will wait for you at the gates tomorrow. If you come, then well go. If you dont, then whatever. I will not wait for long. Once finished, she turned around, ignored Ling Chengzhis questions, and coolly left. After that, she headed to Nebula Pavilion. Two hours later, she had arrived at Qin Lies small house. This was the second time she had seen Qin Lie. Before I came, Junior Sister Ling had told me to look for you and see how youre doing. Within Qin Lies simple little house, Lu Li saw him holding a spirit tablet as if inscribing something. Her face was cold and there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes. It has only been a bit over a year, and youve actually ascended straight into the Natal Opening Realm from the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. After a pause, she said with look of disdain, Looks like youve benefited quite a bit from Junior Sister Ling. Naturally, she had thought that Qin Lies current accomplishment was thanks to the pills and prescriptions Ling Yushi had snuck him. Qin Lie scowled and withdrew the spirit tablet in his hands. He then said impatiently, If you have no business, then please leave. I am busy and have no time to spare you. Back at Ling Town you had even rejected my Natal Ordering Pill. At the time I had thought you were quite the tough man. Lu Li laughed coldly while shaking her head. As it turns out it was all fake after all. In the end, havent you ascended by relying on Junior Sister Lings stashed pills, and the prescriptions and spirit materials of Dark Fiend Valley? Qin Lie was too lazy to explain. He coldly asked, You came here to spout nonsense? Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian are about to kill the Ling Familys Patriarch and clansmen. But it looks like you feel nothing at all? Lu Li looked at him deeply. Should I praise you for your rationale, or should I say that youre a coward? I heard that youve fought together with Ling Xin and the others before. Are you telling me that their deaths did not affect you at all? Enough! Qin Lie abrupt stood up with a terribly dark expression. He looked like he was about to murder someone. With the same cold face Lu Li scoffed. I was invited by Nebula Pavilion to witness Liu Yuntaos take over the position of Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion. Its just that I happened along the way to take a look at you for Junior Sister Ling. Once she finished, she shook her head and left behind some final words, You disappoint me greatly. With that, she left. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He would not be affected by Lu Lis words, and he did not want to think about Liu Yuntao and Du Haitians complacence today. He took out the Spirit Storage Board, focused his mind, and injected spirit energy inside it. For the past two days, he had stopped cultivating temporarily after testing the might of the Terminator Profound Bomb. Instead, the moment his spirit energy was fully recharged, he would pour it into his Spirit Storage Board. Today, he had stored quite a large amount of spirit energy inside the amplified Spirit Storage Board. One that he could absorb and use anytime he wanted to. Qin Lie. The black robed, dark and cold Gao Yu suddenly appeared outside the door. When did you come back? Qin Lie had no choice but to stop once again. He lifted his head to look at Gao Yu and said, You look pretty well. You must have accumulated quite a lot of contribution points at the Arctic Mountain Range, right? I now have four thousand contribution points. Gao Yu nodded and said, In fact, Ive broken through to the Natal Opening Realm. Congratulations. Qin Lie congratulated sincerely. Compared to you Im still a step behind. Gao Yu sat down on his accord after he came in. After some pondering, he said darkly, During that year at Celestial Wolf Mountain, both you and the Ling Family clansmen had stared at me with disgust. Was it because youve heard some bad rumors about me? Qin Lie was surprised. He didnt understand why Gao Yu had suddenly brought up this matter. Yeah, I heard people said that your behavior is twisted and perverted, and that youve tortured and killed several girls? Just one. Incredibly, Gao Yu actually nodded and admitted his crime. Just as Qin Lie grew more and more confused, Gao Yu said with a dark expression, That bitch deserved it! Qin Lie frowned and waited for Gao Yus explanation. That bitch was originally my elder sisters servant. After my elder sister had entered Nebula Pavilion, she was left inside Gao Family. She was the love of my life. Ive given all my elder sisters and second elder sisters spirit pills to her, and I dedicated myself wholeheartedly to her, hoping that one day we can enter Nebula Pavilion together. But the truth was she had actually hooked up with my father to ask for cultivation spirit materials when I went out to hone myself. What an amazing method! For two whole years she had me and my father dancing in the palm of her hand, making us willingly contribute our spirit stones and spirit pills to her. Just before she was about to break through to the Natal Opening Realm, I accidentally found out about the thing between her and my father. She is the woman I loved the most, and she is the only woman Ill ever have. But still, I murdered her with my own hands. Again and again, I stabbed her until I watched her slowly gasp her last breath. Gao Yu narrated calmly. A trace of tenderness actually appeared in his eyes as if he was reliving the past. Why did you suddenly talk to me about this? Qin Lie frowned. Ive interacted with you for a long time; naturally I would know what kind of person you are. You do not have to go out of your way to explain anything. You are the only friend I have. I do not wish for you to die while still bearing a misunderstanding about me. Gao Yu stood up and said with a heavy voice, You better not do anything stupid. Otherwise, as the newly appointed Discipline Halls hall master, I will not sit by idly. Congratulations on becoming the new hall master under Elder Yes command. Qin Lie nodded his head and asked, What kind of stupid thing would I possibly do? You know it inside your heart. Gao Yu said coldly, You and I have fought no less than thirty times in the combat room. In battle, no matter how miniscule, I observe your every move, and I know what every one of your abnormal moves mean. I know you better than those Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian people, and I know what kind of person you truly are When Qin Lies expression changed slightly, Gao Yu exclaimed in a soft tone, I dont know what your plan is, but I do know that you want to kill someone. And I probably know who that someone is too. But you had better give up on the idea, or you will die and no one will be able to help you. As your friend, I am here simply to remind you of this. Once finished, Gao Yu turned around and left. Qin Lie frowned and did not say anything. A few seconds later, he resumed his efforts to inject spirit energy into the Spirit Storage Board. On that day, witnessed by Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, Crimson Flame Association, Water Moon Sect, and many other organizations, Tu Mo officially handed over his position as Nebula Pavilions Pavilion Master in front of every elder and hall master. Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xing were filled with complete satisfaction. They smiled from ear to ear and all appeared to be incredibly spirited. The hall masters and members under their command were also in high spirits, and everywhere in the pavilion, people were cheerfully chatting with much laughter. On the other hand, Kang Hui and Han Qingruis subordinates all appeared desolate and gloomy. Those under Chu Yan had even his themselves inside their houses, cried for Elder Chu Yan, and licked their own wounds. On the same night, Liu Yuntao accompanied Yuan Tianya at Nebula Pavilion to wait for Shattered Ice Manors Yan Wenyan. They were going to meet and speak a few private words. For many years, Shattered Ice Manors Manor Lord, Yan Wenya, had not come to Nebula Pavilion. Now, thanks to Liu Yuntao replacing the Tu Family as Pavilion Master and Yuan Tianyas arrival, he had personally rushed down from North City to accompany Yuan Tianya with Liu Yuntao. Liu Yuntao could not walk away, so he let Du Haitian and Wei Xing book the entire Drunken Fragrance Garden to set up a feast to welcome the people from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect. Today was the day Liu Yuntaos forces had officially risen. It was the great day they had taken over Nebula Pavilion. Everyone was celebrating. Drunken Fragrance Garden was already overcrowded around evening. Crimson Flame Associations Elder, Ge Hong, and Xiong Ba; Water Moon Sects Elder, Luo Wei, and Na Nuo; and Seven Fiends Valleys Lu Li and Li Zhongzheng had all arrived at this lively affair in Icestone City. They toasted each other and enjoyed a great time inside. Tonight, Du Haitian was without a doubt the true lead of the show. Come come come! Lets have another cup! In front of the drinking table, his face was red as he laughed while lifting a cup. Congratulations Vice Pavilion Master Du. Congratulations Vice Pavilion Master Du! Chapter 114: Street Challenge! Chapter 114: Street Challenge! Inside Bright Moon Tower, opposite Drunken Fragrance Garden, sat Qin Lie, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhi beside the window. Bright Moon Tower was also a famous brothel in Icestone City, and it was situated just at the opposite end of Drunken Fragrance Garden. But its fame and level of luxury was a tad inferior to Drunken Fragrance Garden. Originally, Tu Ze had also booked a spot in Drunken Fragrance Garden, but because Liu Yuntao had risen in power and booked the entire place, Drunken Fragrance Gardens boss had one-sidedly cancelled Tu Zes reservation. Dammit, that old dog is another one of those snobby bastards! Kang Zhi cursed, When we went to Drunken Fragrance Garden in the past, that old dog would always fawn up to us and was terrified of slighting us in any way. Now that you and the Pavilion Master are leaving and my father did not succeed the Pavilion Masters position, that old dog immediately changed his attitude and actually cancelled our reservation! A businessman has to be realistic. Actually, never mind, lets all take it easy. Tu Ze drank quietly as he stared at the brightly lit Drunken Fragrance Garden. Across the street, they could see faint outline of Du Haitian in high spirits through the window. They were boisterously talking with each other and clinking cups over and over again with the Elders of Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect. Qin Lie, you must be more careful tomorrow, Zhuo Qian told him again and again. Qin Lie kept his head bowed and sipped at his wine with a terribly preoccupied look. He only nodded slightly in response when he heard her words. Kang Zhi, are you sure the information you acquired is correct? he suddenly asked as he remembered something and lifted his head. Qin Lie, why do you want to know where the Du family members live? Kang Zhi appeared doubtful. Naturally my information is correct. Du Jiaolan and Du Fei cannot enter Nebula Pavilion, and they are at the locations Ive told you. But what does it have to do with you? Can it be you want to take revenge against these two? Do you really think Du Haitian cant kill you? Qin Lie, you must not be rash! If you dare to act against Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, Du Haitian will definitely leads his hall masters and subordinates to exterminate you! Tu Zes expression was heavy. Right now Du Haitian is at his most powerful. You must not provoke him or all that will remain for you is death. Yeah, you must not be impulsive at this time. You must hold it down! Zhuo Qian exclaimed. Even Im holding back when my fathers about to be unseated. You have to hold yourself back too! Kang Zhi said. Han Feng and the others also threw their own arguments into the mix so he wouldnt act impulsive to avoid giving Du Haitian the opportunity to kill him straight away. Senior Sister Lu, why havent you eaten anything? Do you not like the dishes? Should I switch out a table for you? At Drunken Fragrance Garden in another VIP room beside the window, Li Zhongzheng and a few youths from Seven Fiends Valley were also drinking around a table. Li Zhongzheng looked towards Lu Li sitting by the window and had asked that flatteringly. Lu Lis expression was cool. She did not open her eyes to look at Li Zhongzheng. Instead, she just coolly said, Remember to wait by the city gates the first thing tomorrow. The Ling Family clansmen should have rushed there quite early. This is also the only thing you can do for Junior Sister Ling. Dont worry, Senior Sister Lu. I will make sure to properly carry everything out and safely deliver the Ling Family clansmen to Seven Fiends Valleys domain, Li Zhongzheng promised with a smile. By the way, thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister Lu. I could not have figured out a way to please Junior Sister Ling otherwise. Hehe, after this matter is done, Junior Sister Ling should treat me seriously from now on. With a cold face Lu Li nodded, At least youre slightly more useful than that Qin Lie. Qin Lie? Li Zhongzheng snorted once. What is he? How can he possibly compare to me? Such a pitiful character would never be able enter a Black Iron rank power in his lifetime. What can he give to Junior Sister Ling? He certainly is nothing, Lu Li muttered. Haha, I guess this is it for the day. I have something else to do later, so Ill have to take my leave. At the front entrance of Drunken Fragrance Garden, Du Haitian said apologetically to Ge Hong and Luo Wei, Tomorrow, if you all are still here tomorrow, then I will definitely lay down everything and drink with you all until we pass out. Liu Ting, Du Heng, and Wei Li were accompanying the other juniors, Xiong Ba and Na Nuo, inside another Drunken Fragrance Garden VIP room. Seeing that Du Haitian was about to leave, Liu Ting and the other had also gathered around the window and looked down at the streets. Vice Pavilion Master Du is planning to receive new instructions from the First Hall Master while Shattered Ice Manors Yan Wenyan is at Nebula Pavilion, am I right? Crimson Flame Associations Ge Hong said with a look of envy and understanding, We will surely not delay Vice Pavilion Master Dus matters any longer. Today has been a very enjoyable day. Crimson Flame Association would like to communicate with Nebula Pavilion more frequently in the future. That is true. Water Moon Sects Luo Wei also smiled and nodded. Pavilion Master Liu and Vice Pavilion Master Dus future will be bright under the First Hall Masters guidance. You flatter me. Du Haitian joined his hands in a thanks. Then, he stepped onto the street with his tens of subordinates and was about to leave for Nebula Pavilion. Will you look at his complacent look? Kang Zhi scowled, Despicable scumbag! To think he used Elder Chu Yans sacrifice and the Ling Familys tragic deaths to acquire his achievements. One day he will be met with retribution. That will be in the future. At the very least, no one can touch him at the moment, Zhuo Qian said helplessly. I would like to try! It was at this moment, Qin Lie, who had been drinking quietly and only seldomly interrupted, had abruptly stood up. A sharp aura abruptly burst forth from Qin Lies body, causing surprised expressions to appear on Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhis faces. While they were stunned, Qin Lie flew over the table, went through the window, and abruptly landed on the street. Bang! His figure stabbed the center of the street like a straight spear, directly blocking Du Haitian and the others path. He vehemently yelled out, Du Haitian, I, Qin Lie, challenge you to a fight! The windows of both Drunken Fragrance Garden and Bright Moon Tower abruptly opened all at once. Heads popped into the open from the second and third floors windowsills. Lu Li, Li Zhongzheng, Liu Ting, Xiong Ba, Na Nuo, Ge Hong, Luo Wei, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian Everyone had gathered at the windows on both sides, looking absolutely shocked under the bright red lanterns and moonlight as they saw Qin Lie standing at the center of the street. Qin Lie! What are you doing Qin Lie? What the hell are you doing? This kid has gone insane, hasnt he? Why is he challenging Vice Pavilion Master Du? It seems that the clansmen from Ling Town and his friends are among the people Vice Pavilion Master Du had sacrificed Who knows? I also heard it from someone else. What realm is he to dare challenge the middle stage Natal Opening Realms Du Haitian? Does he know how the word death is written? Loud noises abruptly exploded from the restaurants on each side of the street. Those who knew the inner details looked even more shocked by Qin Lies challenge on the street. They all leaned over to look. Qin Lies street challenge had ignited the fiery passion from every martial practitioner who had drunk themselves into a high, causing them to scream out like a blasted cooker. Holding the windowsill, Lu Li looked coldly at Qin Lie on the streets. An odd light appeared in her cold eyes. Xiong Ba, Na Nuo and the looked looked amazed. They were all focused upon Qin Lie, eyes shining with an odd light. Elders such as Crimson Flames Associations Ge Hong and Water Moon Sects Luo Wei were frowning, suddenly caught by surprise by his actions. Qin Lie! Get back here! Tu Ze shouted from the windows. Dont be stupid! Zhuo Qian was also shouting. By Nebula Pavilions rules, I, Qin Lie, challenge Vice Pavilion Master Du Haitian to a fight. May Vice Pavilion Du grant me this opportunity, said Qin Lie with a cold expression and dark voice. Unless youre scared of me that is? Everyones gazes shot to Du Haitian in unison. They could all see the murderous light beaming from his eyes. Sure. I will grant you this opportunity right now. Under the crowds gazes, Du Haitian nodded before suddenly instructing his hall masters in a low tone, Go block the front of Bright Moon Tower. Do not allow Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian to interfere with this fight. The hall masters under his command broke into nasty grins as they immediately led their men away and arrived at the entrance to Bright Moon Tower. They lifted their heads and looked at Tu Ze and the others position. They waited and guarded below so the others could not rush out to stop this fight. Qin Lies going to kill himself! Tu Ze suddenly jumped down from the window. Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and Han Fengs expressions had also turned to shock as they fell straight down from the windows in succession to drag Qin Lie away. My apologies, but you will not be getting over! A few of Du Haitians hall masters and even high ranking martial practitioners blocked Tu Zes path, not allowing them to interfere. Qin Lie is soon a goner. Na Nuo sighed softly. What is he doing? Sending a message with his death? Li Zhongzheng sneered, I know a little about Nebula Pavilions rules. As long as no one dies, every martial practitioner inside the pavilion can challenge each other. But since Du Haitian is the newly appointed Vice Pavilion Master, even if he accidentally kills Qin Lie, there should not be a huge problem. Even if Qin Lie by some miraculous luck killed Du Haitian, he would absolutely not escape death due to his low status! His gaze was one with ridicule. Hes going to die either way, but he just had to jump out and make some noise. What a complete idiot. Maybe hes looking to die in the first place? someone interrupted. Hehe, youre right. Hes here to commit suicide. Li Zhongzheng smiled cheerfully. While the people in the restaurants were deep in discussion, Du Haitian bent over and spat out the alcohol inside his stomach a few times. Then, he pulled out a deep blue shortsword about the length of a forearm from his sleeves. If you think you can surpass my realm and beat me just because I drank more than usual, then you are sorely mistaken. The deep blue shortsword was about two fingers wide and half a meter long, and it faintly glittered with a deep blue light. As Du Haitian poured spirit energy into it, the two sides of the incredibly narrow blade suddenly formed into many blue leaves. As if they were born from the very blade itself, the blue leaves appeared wondrously exquisite and immeasurably sharp. It was as if they could soar into the air at any moment, and they also appeared to be sharp beyond ordinary. The Blue Leaf Sword, a Profound Grade One spirit artifact. Du Haitian had spent a large amount of capital to buy it from Armament Pavilion. Someone exclaimed softly from the windows, Rumors say that the Blue Leaf Sword was crafted by Armament Pavilions Artificer Mo Hai when he was still young, and everyone knows that Mo Hai is now a Profound Sixth Rank Artificer and one of the most well-known artificers in Armament Pavilion. Isnt he overreacting a little to bring out the Blue Leaf Sword already? He has always been careful and alert regardless of who he faces. Even if his opponent is a Refinement Realm martial practitioner, he would not be overconfident at all and would still use everything he had. What a scary person! The crowd talked. Qin Lie took out the wooden sculpture and sucked in a deep breath as his gaze abruptly cooled. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt! Strands of thumb-sized blue lightning abruptly shot out of the wooden sculptures head. He looked at Du Haitian, his figure suddenly darting forward as if dragging a long rainbow of electricity. Qin Lie had actually been the one to make the first move. Reckless. Du Haitians expression was indifferent as he waved his Blue Leaf Sword. Many deep blue leaves suddenly danced out into the air from the Blue Leaf Sword like spirit cicadas. Carrying a deadly and sharp aura, they fell down from the sky like scattered and fallen leaves. Scattered like rain, murderous intent filled the streets. All the noise was abruptly silenced. Chapter 115: Center of Attention Chapter 115: Center of Attention Blue leaves drifted down under the cool and bright moonlight. Each leaf was glittering blue like many murderous edges. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt! Strands of light blue electricity wove inside the wooden sculpture to form a blue barrier above Qin Lies head. Clap clap clap! An explosive sound like that of firecrackers came from the deep blue electricity. Every time a blue leaf landed on it, its light would dim a little. Like gushing waves, they seeped through the electricity and caused Qin Lies body to lower as his steps suddenly faltered. Gripping the Blue Leaf Sword, Du Haitians expression was as calm as a millpond as he stared indifferently at Qin Lie and softly exclaimed, Overconfidence. The Blue Leaf Sword shuddered thrice rhythmically, and three layers of blue ripples spread out. Each layer of spirit energy was stronger than the last, and they stacked, layer by layer, like sea water gushing towards Qin Lie. Bang! When the first wave had struck Qin Lie, he abruptly shuddered and his complexion instantly paled. He had used all of his energy to defend against the blue leaf that had fallen on his head, but he did not expect Du Haitian to attack yet again with another wave of spirit energy. Bang! Yet another ripple charged over, and Qin Lies figure suddenly burst backwards in retreat. His entire face was bright red, and he very nearly spat out a mouth of fresh blood clogged in his throat. This rippling wave was twice as strong as the first! Wave Force! Third Layer! Du Haitian suddenly let out a cold smile. Bang! The nearly invisible third layer of the wave exploded like an avalanche towards Qin Lie before he could stand still. Finally, Qin Lie could not take it anymore as he was thrown backwards like an arrow while blood spraying out of his mouth. Boom! After he landed on his feet, his face turned from healthy red to pale white. It was as if his spirit had turned sluggish in one go. At the brightly lit windows on both sides of the street, the observers were all silent. Everyone could see that Qin Lie was far weaker than Du Haitian, both in terms of combat experience and the refinement and wealth of spirit energy. Du Haitians Wave Force struck the dead center of Qin Lies chest; his wild rush was stopped dead in its tracks as he flew back while spitting blood. It was as if he had lost the ability to fight in an instant. Youve only just entered the Natal Opening Realm and opened your first Natal Palace, yet you dare challenge me? You really are overestimating yourself. Du Haitians tone was unusually calm as he held the Blue Leaf Sword. Have you not heard that Ive already opened six Natal Palaces? I have six times your power. There no doubt what the outcome of this battle will be because you cannot threaten me in anyway whatsoever. When he was almost in front of Qin Lie, he suddenly lowered his voice. Do you really think Im afraid to kill you? You must remember that I am the Vice Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion. Even if I did kill you, Ye Yangqiu would not dare to take any action against me, especially when he can hardly protect himself right now! The killing intent in his eyes were thick, and the Blue Leaf Sword in his hands shone with bright light, and many more blue leaves flew out yet again. Run Qin Lie! Tu Ze screamed from the other side, Hes going to kill you! Hes really going to kill you! Run! Zhuo Qian also cried out. Unfortunately, the hall masters and several high rank martial practitioners under Du Haitians command had completely surrounded them, preventing them from lending Qin Lie a helping hand. They could only cry out loudly in warning. The two sides of Martial practitioners on the streets from all kinds of forces were all leaning against the window and looking down, staring as Du Haitian closed in on Qin Lie, step by step. They could see that he intended to murder Qin Lie from his eyes, and almost all of them, with absolute confidence, believed that Du Haitian would kill him. This was because he was the Vice Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion. I know you would dare to kill me. Qin Lie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly stood up. With a pale face, he watched Du Haitian close in, one step at a time, and his eyes shone with the color of madness. Ill be waiting right here for you to kill me! Come on! Du Haitian, Ill be standing right here, so are you going to show me how youre going to kill me!? He waved the wooden sculpture in his right hand and reconstructed blazing electricity; blocking the falling blue leaves one after another. His left hand was hidden inside his sleeves as he quietly grabbed a Terminator Profound Bomb and prepared himself. As if noticing something, Du Haitian suddenly stopped his footsteps and coldly said, Oh? Trying to bring me down with you? He no longer walked forward. Du Haitian shook his head and waved his sword about in the air. A thick wave of spirit energy suddenly formed into yet another Wave Force. He intended to kill Qin Lie from a distance. Qin Lie cursed at Du Haitian for being careful, and as he saw that the Wave Force was about to be formed yet again, he had no choice but to turn to the side and quickly dodge, afraid that the three waves of Wave Force would strike him yet again. He did not dare to activate the Terminator Profound Bomb he held in his left hand with thunder energy right now, so he had to put it aside for the moment. Qin Lie had thought that after withstanding a Wave Force with Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and displaying the signs of weakness, he would be able to attract Du Haitian over and attack. Then, he would activate the Terminator Profound Bomb and, with its terrific explosion, instantly murder Du Haitian He had this perfect plan in his heart long ago, yet he didnt expect Du Haitian to be this careful despite obviously holding the upper hand in this situation. After suffering a direct blow from the Wave Force, he was also fearful on the inside when he saw that it was about to come at him again. Without any other choice, he could only avoid it for the moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three dull blasts came from the stone wall Qin Lie moved away from, and after the waves of the Wave Force made contact with it, the thick stone wall abruptly collapsed. On both sides, the expressions of all the watching martial practitioners from Drunken Fragrance Garden and Bright Moon Tower changed slightly. Looks like this person is about to break through to the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, Seven Fiends Valleys Li Zhongzheng exclaimed in surprise. Lu Li too nodded a little. From the looks of it, all six of his Natal Palaces should be completely filled. As expected, this person did not become the Vice Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion through plotting and scheming alone. He does have corresponding power to function as his base. Im a bit impressed by Qin Lies courage now. Li Zhongzheng sneered, A brat who just entered the Natal Opening Realm and had only formed a single Natal Palace actually challenged an enemy with all six Natal Palaces filled He paused for a second before shaking his head. It is as Du Haitian had said; what an overconfident and reckless fool! Na Nuo, do you think that fellow Qin Lie can summon heavenly lightning to fall from the skies just like when we were at the stone forest? Over at Water Moon Sect, Little Sparrow lowered her voice and quietly asked as she watched Qin Lie escaping from Du Haitians Wave Force, If he could summon a lightning strike like last time, then he may have a real chance at victory. The last time he only managed to cause a natural anomaly because he happened to break through to the Natal Opening Realm and because he was cultivating the power of thunder. Na Nuo too suppressed her voice while standing at the window. Now that he has broken through already, it shouldnt be possible for a miracle to happen again. Otherwise, he would have summon the thunder and lightning long ago. Why would he need to make himself look this bad? That true. Little Sparrow sighed softly. Qin Lie destroyed the Soul Devouring Beast back at the stone forest. You can say that he saved all of us. I kinda dont want to see him in trouble Na Nuo nodded. Its a bit unrealistic, but I also wish for him to live. Qin Lie, you think to challenge me with just this? Du Haitian swung the Blue Leaf Sword as deep blue leaves scattered across the air and fell on top of Qin Lies head. Continuously channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Qin Lie unleashed the electricity inside the wooden sculpture to destroy the deep blue leaves while dodging in an incredibly awkward manner. While he was dodging Du Haitians Wave Force sneak attack. He was also looking for an opportunity to close in on Du Haitian. However, as if reading his thoughts, Du Haitian kept distance between them and stopped him from closing in throughout the fight. Youre trying to severely injure me before you die, arent you? Ive fought for so many years, and I have seen all kinds of opponents. How can I be hurt by the likes of you? Sucking in a deep breath, Du Haitians face displayed impatience. Let me see how much longer you can dodge! A terrific wave of spirit energy emanated from Du Haitians body. Suddenly, the Blue Leaf Swords light abruptly brightened, and tens of deep blue leaves suddenly flew out and drifted over to Qin Lie from every direction. Each leaf will deplete a portion of your energy. Show me how your single Natal Palace of energy can compete with my six Natal Palaces! Du Haitian yelled coldly. Clap clap clap! Blue leaves that covered the sky fell down and exploded upon contact with the electricity formed by the wooden sculpture. Every time a leaf fluttered against it, Qin Lies energy would decrease by a small amount. As Du Haitian had said, since he had used thunder and lightning energy to form the electricity, every time he destroyed a leaf, he would deplete a portion of his own energy. As of now, he had already expended three fifths of the thunder and lightning energy inside in the Natal Palace within his dantians spirit sea. Seeing that the sky filled with blue leaves came at him yet again, Qin Lies heart darkened as he finally understood that Du Haitian, with his own wealth of energy, was using his weakness against him and was depleting his energy. After that, Du Haitian would be able to easily finish him off. Miss, it appears that someone is fighting on the streets. At the southwest corner of the street, a group of two was heading towards Commerce Street under the moonlight. One of them heard the vibrations of spirit energy and had suddenly pointed it out. He was Liang Zhong. Naturally, the person he called Miss was Xie Jingxuan of Dark Asura Halls Department of Foreign Affairs. Both of them had just entered Icestone City before night had fallen. They were just about to depart for Lis Shop to see if there were any new Spirit Gathering Boards to purchase. The matter in the Arctic Mountain Range was done; the martial practitioners and spirit beast king had formed a new contract, and the Soul Devouring Beast was also dead. Their quest this time had ended smoothly. They were also planning to return to Dark Asura Hall the next morning. Today, Yuan Tianya, is at Nebula Pavilion, and Liu Yuntao has taken over the position of Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion. Who is stupid enough to fight inside the city at this time? Xie Jingxuan whispered as her slick eyebrows locked up with curiosity blooming inside her heart. She said, Lets go and have a look. Under the night sky, the two people were like two bolts of cold lightning. After a few flashes, they suddenly arrived and stood at the corner of the street. Its Qin Lie! Liang Zhong exclaimed softly as his expression turned complicated all of a sudden. He nodded and said, Du Haitian and Liu Yuntao had sacrificed the Ling Family clansmen as fodder, so it is natural that Qin Lie would become enraged. But to think that he dares to challenge Du Haitian on the streets. Has he truly gone insane? After a pause, Liang Zhong frowned deeply and continued, He lost. Hes going to be killed by Du Haitian, and even if he won, he would not be able to kill Du Haitian without being labeled as a traitor. The whole city will hunt him down. No matter how you look at it, he doesnt benefit from this whatsoever. Why is he acting so irrational? Garbed in white, Xie Jingxuan stood like a ghost at the corner of the streets while staring indifferently at the Qin Lie as he unceremoniously dodged. After a while, she shook her head and commented, The difference between the two of them is too large. Unless he can summon the heavenly lightning to fall once more, he will surely die. Chapter 116: Behead! Chapter 116: Behead! Nebula Pavilion, inside Liu Yuntaos study. Yuan Tianya sat at the tallest seat with a smile while talking with Liu Yuntao, Yan Wenyan, and Wei Xing. Wenyan, I am sending my men to investigate your sons death. Well know soon enough if he was really bitten to death by the Soul Devouring Beast. Yuan Tianya said coolly, As long as he wasnt killed by Xie Jingxuan, I will be able to call the shots and obtain justice for you. Hall Master, that Xie Jingxuan just what is her background? Liu Yuntao asked solemnly. Yuan Tianya gave him a smile. Its best if you dont ask about this. All you need to know is that you should not provoke her. Hmm, lets put it this way. Even if I am seated at the position of Grand Hall Master, I will still have to show her an adequate amount of comity. The moment the words were said, everyones faces changed. They became wary of Xie Jingxuan inside their hearts. Zhuo Qian was placed in Nebula Pavilion as part of her training. So is she the same and was placed at Dark Asura Hall from up there? Liu Yuntao exclaimed. Yuan Tianya looked surprised and then nodded. Very smart. Indeed, I have not misjudged you. If your son really died by her hands, then you may as well just think of it as bad luck, said Liu Yuntao as he stared at Shattered Ice Manors Manor Lord, Yan Wenyan, with a frown. Yan Wenyan scowled and did not say anything. At this moment, someone called out softly from outside, Pavilion Master, I have something to report. Liu Yuntaos expression fell as he asked, What is it? Qin Lie has challenged Vice Pavilion Master Du right on the streets. They are now fighting at the street between Drunken Fragrance Garden and Bright Moon Tower. The person on the outside did not dare to enter as he asked with the utmost politeness, Vice Pavilion Master seems to be planning to kill him. Do I need to inform him to hold back a little? What an impertinent bastard; how dare he cause trouble on the day I become Pavilion Master. Make sure to tell Haitian to eliminate this person! I understand. The person quietly withdrew. And so, Liu Yuntao continued to accompany Yuan Tianya and talk with him. The little episode had no weight inside their hearts. To them, Qin Lie was already a dead man. On the street, under the night sky. With the falling blue leaves above Qin Lies head, he madly channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication and defended against them with great difficulty while using woven electricity. From time to time, he even had to dodge in abject fear to avoid the soundless Wave Force attacks. His spirit energy was rapidly consumed, and the thunder and lightning energy inside his Natal Palace was also depleting at an incredible rate. His expression grew more and more tired. The windows of every building on both sides of the street were opened. Countless pairs of eyes were pointed at the street and Qin Lie and Du Haitians figures. At the corner, Xie Jingxuan, garbed in white, and Liang Zhong stood by themselves as they also watched the street fight. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhi were surrounded by Du Haitians subordinates at the center. There was nothing they could do; they could only stare red-eyed with great worry. Bang bang! Electricity flashed above his head. Two more deep blue leaves exploded, and the bits of shattered blue light fell through the web and suddenly made contact with Qin Lies shoulders. RIIIP! As if cut by a blade, two wounds immediately appeared on Qin Lies shoulders with scarlet blood flowing out. Bang bang bang! As more deep blue leaves exploded, more motes of icy-blue light seeped through the lightning and descended onto Qin Lies body. Wound after wound appeared on Qin Lies body. Fresh blood gushed out and drenched him completely in red. Everyone who saw this understood that Qin Lie had expended too much energy and was no longer able to maintain a tight electrical web. That was why the blue lights were able to fall through and inflict terrible wounds on his body. Du Haitians expression was calm as he wordlessly waved the Blue Leaf Sword and formed even more icy-blue leaves. Seeing that Qin Lie was drenched in blood and how the light in his eyes slowly fading, Du Haitian frowned and said, Im surprised that you were able to hold out for so long, but in the end, you are still going to die. Besides, I really like this way of torturing you to death. Finally, he dared to approach Qin Lie once more. While walking closer, he said, I heard that you have quite the great relationship with the juniors, Ling Ying, Ling Xin, and Ling Xiao at Ling Town. I wonder if you know that your fate will be the same as theirs: to die without even leaving behind a corpse Du Haitians voice gradually grew quieter, and with a tone that only Qin Lie could hear, he slowly said, Do you know that when they died I was watching right above the valley? I watched them being torn apart and eaten alive one after another by the spirit beasts just like Ling Chengye. Do you know happy I was at the time? His expression was dark and horrifying. That little bitch Ling Xuanxuan made my Feier impotent! I will use the corpses of every Ling clansmen to take revenge for Feier! Ling Chengye is already dead, and the next one will be his younger brother Ling Chengzhi, and after him, Ling Feng and every other clansmen in the Ling Family! They will all die with their bodies torn to shreds just like you! Once he had walked closer Du Haitian once again used Wave Force. With these three-layered ripples, he would corner Qin Lie and murder him in a most horrifying manner! Listening to his depictions, the terrible scene of Ling Ying and Ling Xin before they faced their deaths appeared in Qin Lies mind When he watched Wave Force rushing towards him once more, Qin Lie grit his teeth and suddenly chose not to dodge any longer. Savagely, he said, If I live today, then I swear that I will tear Du Jianlan, Du Fei and Du Heng to pieces! His face filled with madness and anger, he suddenly rushed at Du Haitian in full force as all the energy surrounding his entire body instantly turned solid. Boom boom boom! Bolts of lightning accompanied by the rumbling sounds of thunder poured out every one of his meridians. Even his two eyes had thunder and lightning shooting out of them. You will die! Du Haitians eyes turned chilly, as the layers of Wave Force rushed at Qin Lie in order to exterminate Qin Lie on the spot. He did not believe that the burned out Qin Lie would still be able to hurt him at close range any longer, even with suicidal methods. He also did not believe that Qin Lie could break through the layered Wave Force! Whoosh! The wooden sculpture that Qin had been holding onto this entire time was suddenly put away, and a spirit tablet suddenly appeared at his right handthe Spirit Storage Board! With a single thought, the spirit energy that had been stored for many days inside the Spirit Storage Board gushed into his dantians spirit sea in an instant, causing his eyes to shine with a powerful light and his mind to eerily be filled with power again! Lightning flashed from his left arm as streaks of thunder energy slipped into the Terminator Profound Bomb. The dark blue thunder ball abruptly shook with thunder. Clap clap clap! Both thunder and lightning energy gushed out of his Natal Palace, meridians, veins, and blood in boiling fashion, causing his entire body to roar with thunder and be surrounded by lightning! At this very moment, Qin Lies early stage Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body showed its true power! Eh? Many surprised cries came from the windows on both sides of the street. Everyones expressions were slightly moved as they stared at Qin Lie with a strange look. Xie Jingxuans eyes brightened a little as she said, His aura has suddenly increased massively This is? Liang Zhong was stunned. As of now, the person rushing towards Du Haitian, Qin Lie, did not look burned out in the slightest! His sudden aura was incredible, and it caused shockwaves among the bystanders! Du Haitians expression changed for the first time in the fight! He was currently way too close with Qin Lie, and because Wave Force had just been unleashed, he was in a state of exhaustion. There was no way he could dodge out of the way at all. Du Haitian decided that he would take the blow head on! Bang! When the Wave Forces first layer blasted at him, Qin Lie was as steady as a rock and was not moved in the slightest. The lightning surrounding his body was not weakened at all. Bang! Wave Forces second layer followed closely behind. Its power was more than twice the firsts, but even that only caused Qin Lies figure to pause abruptly and become bloodied all over. Qin Lies aura was still as imposing as ever, and the thunder and lightning surrounding him did not stop crackling. In fact, his eyes shone brighter and brighter with a morbid light! Bang! Wave Forces third wave rushed over like a rolling mountain. A terrific sound suddenly exploded from every bone in Qin Lies body. Fresh blood sprayed madly from his mouth. His charging figure was stopped dead in its tracks. He could no longer take even a single step forward. He was just five steps away from Du Haitian! Gritting his teeth, he attempted to withstand the Wave Force and take just a step further. But he found that his legs were shaking and that they did not have the strength to make it. He could not move even an inch closer towards Du Haitian! Wave Forces third layer was the true essence of the entire attack. It contained continuous and repeating aftershocks! Qin Lie was assaulted by Wave Forces aftershocks, and as if pushed backwards by sea waves, he couldnt get a single step closer to Du Haitian. What a shame. Xie Jingxuan shook her head. I do not know why he had to get closer to Du Haitian, but in the end, he failed to do it and thus cannot execute his final move. Liang Zhongs eyebrows were deeply locked when he suddenly said, Miss, I like this kid! This is the challenge he brought upon himself. Xie Jingxuans expression was cool. Therefore we are not to interfere no matter what the outcome may be, whether it be life or death. This is a challenge, and as a challenger, he must have the courage and awareness to face death. The moment she said those words, dejection appeared in Liang Zhongs eyes. He understood that Xie Jingxuan would not interfere with this battle. Since Xie Jingxuan was not ready to interfere, then as a servant, he must not act out on his own. The only thing he could do was to quietly watch. QIN LIE! Tu Ze roared with red eyes. It was as if he could see the ending already. Zhuo Qian and Kang Zhis eyes too become misty with tears. He is a real man! Xiong Ba nodded his eyes while completely ignoring Liu Ting and Du Hengs hateful gazes. If I knew he was such a tough guy back at the stone forest, I wouldve made every effort to connect with im. Sigh, how unfortunate Not too bad, Lu Li frowned and muttered from another window, I suppose Junior Sister Ling was not mistaken after all This is it. Du Haitian recovered and lifted his hand once more. It was yet another round of Wave Force! No one thought that Qin Lie could hold on any longer. Amidst the countless pair of eyes, Qin Lie suddenly withdrew and jumped backwards! It was hard to go forward, but quite easy to retreat. With a single leap, he had put out ten meters of distance in an instant. Then, he jumped again and moved yet another ten meters A round ball fell out of his sleeves subconsciously whispered someone with a sharp eye. After that, many people also saw that there was a walnut-sized, dark blue ball where Qin Lie was standing earlier. The ball was flashing with electricity, and on the inside, there was the faint rumblings of thunder. One, two, three Qin Lie counted in his heart. Boom! A thunderous and violent explosion that shook the entire Icestone City abruptly detonated right before Du Haitian. The most terrifying shockwave, mixed with bits of iron shot outwards, and in an instant, the entire street was covered in a sky full of thick dust and stone powder. Once the dust had settled, a thirty meter wide deep hole, out of nowhere, had appeared on the street, and it reached as far as two meters down into the stone ground! The inhuman form of Du Haitian laid at the center of the hole. Every inch of his body was twitching and blood flowed out everywhere. His chest had tens of bloody, bone-deep holes, and even his intestines had fallen out of his stomach. It was obvious that he wasnt going to survive. While everyone was still in shock, Qin Lie suddenly rushed forward once more and swiftly picked up Du Haitians Blue Leaf Sword that had fallen to the ground. Then, amidst Du Hengs earth shattering roar of anger, Qin Lie beheaded Du Haitian in a single stroke and made a mad dash to exit Icestone City without ever looking back. With the crying and howling Du Heng as the only exception, every other bystander was completely stunned at the moment as they stood there stupidly at a complete loss. Chapter 117: Entire City Shaken! Chapter 117: Entire City Shaken! Du Haitians decapitated corpse lay within the deep hole in the street. The bloody holes at his chest were still bubbling. Qin Lie had seized the opportunity to retreat long ago, and now, there was no longer even a trace of his shadow to be seen. The crowd could only hear Du Heng running down from the room upstairs all the way to Du Haitians corpse at the center of the street while crying like a madman. Milord! Du Haitians subordinates finally reacted and cried out involuntarily in pain. The faces of the martial practitioners watching the show from the restaurants on both sides of the street were absolutely awkward. Many people looked stunned, as if they still could not believe what just happened right before their eyes. Du Haitian, the middle stage Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner with six completely filled Natal Palaces was actually killed and beheaded by Qin Lie The reality of it made a huge impact on their minds! Li Zhongzheng, who had made sarcastic remarks the entire time was now quietly scowling as a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Lu Lis expression was as cold as ever. Leaning against the window and looking in the direction Qin Lie had run to, her eyes glowed with an odd trace of color. This Qin Lie is even crazier than I thought. Crimson Flame Associations Xiong Ba exclaimed in a low tone as great passion surged inside him. I cant believe he actually dared to behead Du Haitian! He will be hunted as the traitor of the entire city. Icestone City will no longer have a place for him! A madman with his mad methods! Na Nuo eyes were bright with amazement as she nodded and said, Today is the day Liu Yuntao was officially taking over Nebula Pavilion and Du Haitian was becoming the Vice Pavilion Master. It is the greatest moment of his life. But who could have predicted that he would be beheaded on the spot by Qin Lie during the proudest day of his life! Th-this is almost too hard to believe. Little Sparrows voice was shaking slightly, and it appeared that her feelings hadnt completely calmed down yet. On the other side. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kan Zhi were shaking as if they could not control the excitement inside their hearts. How can this be? How can this be? Zhuo Qian whispered with happiness written all over her face as her smile grew wider and wider. He actually killed Du Haitian! Heavens! He wont be able to get out of the city! Tu Ze was the steadier person among the two, and after the excitement passed, he immediately grew worried. Liu Yuntao would never allow Qin Lie to live past tonight! The moment he said those words, the group who was still deep in excitement and wild happiness immediately felt their faces fell. Miss. At the corner of the street, Liang Zhong said with a face full of smiles, That kid is pretty okay, right? Xie Jingxuan frowned but nodded her head slightly. Not bad. But Im afraid he may not be able to escape Icestone City alive Liang Zhong said quietly with begging eyes, Should we lend him a hand? We cant. Xie Jingxuan sighed. If he didnt behead Du Haitian and I went out to negotiate on his behalf, then perhaps Yuan Tianya may choose to pay me respect and leave him alive. But now She shook her head as if feeling a bit of regret herself. That damned brat! Liang Zhong cursed loudly. He just had to be impulsive! If he hadnt dealt that last blow, it would have counted as a proper challenge victory. He would have been able to get out safely. If he hadnt dealt that last blow, Du Haitian may have survived. Xie Jingxuans tone was calm. I have guessed that he would commit murder. I knew from the very beginning that there was some kind of madness hidden inside his very bones. On a normal day, it may not show up, but the moment he is driven into life-or-death combat, his violence and madness will fully surface. Just what is this kids background? Liang Zhong looked stunned. He shouldnt live beyond tonight. Xie Jingxuan turned around and walked towards Commerce Street. If he survives today and manages to escapes from Icestone City, I might consider accepting him into the Department of Foreign Affairs. Judging from todays performance, he does meet the qualifications. Mn, he isnt too bad. I hope he can escape. Liang Zhong sighed. Nebula Pavilion. Inside Liu Yuntaos study, Yuan Tianyas group was still discussing about the future arrangements of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion. Pa-Pavilion Master! came a yell from the outside again. This time, it was obviously tinged with a hint of panic and urgency. There is trouble. Liu Yuntaos face turned cold. What is it again? Pa-Pavilion Master Du was severely hurt by Qin Lies blast, then got beheaded on the spot stuttered the person outside,. Liu Yuntao, Wei Xing, and Yan Wenyan immediately stood up from their seats and exclaimed in unison, How is that possible? Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, remained seated. He simply frowned slightly with a trace of curiosity appearing in his eyes, just as surprised that Du Haitian would be killed by a small fry a level below him. Its true! There are many people from Crimson Flame Association and Water Moon Sect who witnessed it first hand! The person on the outside quickly explained how Du Haitian had died horribly. With a dark face, Liu Yuntao yelled out the moment he finished speaking, Shut every gate in the city immediately, and send out every martial practitioner inside the pavilion. I will see Qin Lies head before dawn breaks! Send a notice to Yan Dewu to lockdown the north gate as well. No one is to go in or out tonight, also instructed Shattered Ice Manors Yan Wenyan. Notify Discipline Halls Ye Yangqiu to send out everyone in the Discipline Hall as well! Liu Yuntao yelled again. Understood! solemnly answered the person outside . As the instructions were passed on, every martial practitioner in Nebula Pavilion had received the notice to scour every corner of the city for Qin Lie and to execute him on the spot. For a time, the south part of Icestone City was bustling with martial practitioners, and every path leading towards the city gates were completely blocked. For many people, tonight would be a sleepless night. Come quickly Gao Yu! Qin Lie has executed Du Haitian at the street in front of Drunken Fragrance Garden. As of now, the entire city is shaken, and Pavilion Master Liu has given the absolute order to see Qin Lies head before daybreak! Liu Yan rushed into Gao Yus house with eyes filled with shock. Elder Ye has ordered us on an operation to scour entire city and take down Qin Lie. Inside the windowless cottage, Gao Yus eyes glowed with eerie, evil light amidst complete darkness. Seeing them, Liu Yan felt a little chilled on the inside, but still quickly said, Y-youre not asleep yet? I am cultivating, Gao Yu answered simply with a cold voice. It appeared that he hadnt completely awakened from his cultivation. It took a while before his tone finally returned to normal. With a clouded expression, he walked outside with Liu Yan while muttering, He actually succeeded Gao Yu, I know that youre quite close with Qin Lie, but we are a part of the Discipline Hall. That is why we should get out a little. Liu Yan paused for a moment before saying, Even if it is just for show ,we should still walk around the city a little so the others would know that we are busy as well. Oh. Gao Yu nodded. Once he was out he quickened his footsteps and said, Lets split up. Before Liu Yan could react, Gao Yu flashed several times under the night sky and soon disappeared. Very soon, Gao Yu appeared outside of Nebula Pavilion. He could see with a glance that many martial practitioners inside the pavilion were gathering at the direction of each city gates, thinking to take him down there. You all underestimated his madness, Gao Yu whispered in his heart before leaving alone. He seemed to know where Qin Lie would be headed to. All Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners are to track and hunt down Qin Lie within the city immediately! This is an order from the Pavilion Master himself! This is his first order after he has taken the office! Wei Xings Elder, Pei An, and Fang Tong, appeared together at Drunken Fragrance Garden and Bright Moon Tower before calling that out loudly. Du Haitian, Wei Xing, and Liu Yuntaos subordinates immediately departed with a murderous atmosphere in the direction Qin Lie escaped to unanimously. Im feeling a bit unwell because I drank too much, and tomorrow, I have to depart for Dark Asura Hall too. I dont think I will be of use, Tu Ze said solemnly. Me too. Im drunk and I cant move, Zhuo Qian also cried out. Kang Zhi and Han Feng were either pretending to be sick or drunk. It was as if their feet had grown roots as they stood where they were and completely ignored Pei An and Fang Tongs orders. The people from Seven Fiends Valley, Crimson Flame Association, and Water Moon Sect appeared unruffled as they continued to stand at the windows. They did not plan to sleep tonight, instead drinking while paying attention to the commotion inside the city. They were waiting to see when Qin Lie would be discovered, surrounded, and killed. They knew very well that this was a special day for Liu Yuntao, who had recently taken over the position of Pavilion Master. If Qin Lie could survive tonight after beheading Du Haitian and after he sent out an absolute order then, he as the new Pavilion Master could be said to be in complete disgrace. All the routes are covered, why havent we seen him yet? The gates are also locked. If he cannot get out tonight, then he will have an even lower chance later! Search! Keep searching! Cover every house, we will find him even if we have to dig three feet under South City! The pavilion master has given the absolute order to see his head before daylight! Cold-faced martial practitioners could be seen mobilizing at every main street of South City. They had begun barging into every manor to search from house to house. For a moment, all hell broke loose in the entire city, and every Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner were shouting with cold faces. They were all looking for Qin Lie to capture and kill him, but unfortunately, they could not find any trace of him. At the northernmost region of South City, there was a rather elegant manor located quite far away from the city center. The groundbreaking commotion taking place inside the city hadnt reached there yet. The people there also did not know that the South City had been utterly riled up by Qin Lies atrocities. This place was the Du Familys house inside Icestone City. Both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, the Elders of Du Family, and other forces had just celebrated here tonight. They were celebrating Du Haitians promotion and that a capable man was finally born in the Du Family, a leader that could lead the Du Family towards the pinnacle of glory. At this moment, every member of the Du Family had drunk quite a bit and had happily retreated back to their respective rooms to rest. Inside a luxurious room, there was an expensive carpet that covered the ground, and above a huge bed carved with white jade, there were three young and naked girls bowing, prostrating, and doing all kinds of sexy moves and poses. At the edge of the bed, Du Fei stared dead-eyed at the three girls with a hideous expression while looking from time to time at his crotch. There was no reaction at all Mother, I cant, I just cant anymore! Du Fei bellowed in a low tone like an animal, his expression painful. I was ruined by the little bitch, Ling Xuanxuan, and I cant get a hard on anymore! Im a ruined man! At the table in front of the bed, Du Jiaolan glared at him and exclaimed, Take a better look at them and use your imagination. You can do it, Mother knows that you can do it! Young Master Du, why dont you let this servant service you. A girl smiled seductively before slithering over like a water snake. She stuck out a fragrant tongue and licked Du Feis neck. Following her signal, the other two girls also voluntarily slithered over and continuously rubbed Du Feis body with their soft, erect breasts. Its hard! I think its becoming harder! Du Fei suddenly screamed in mad joy as his face blushed with a healthy red and his expression absolutely excited. Mother, Im responding! Im actually responding! I knew you can do it, I just knew you can do it! Du Jiaolan herself had grown excited. Worry not Feier, as long as you can do it, mother promises to capture those two little bitches, Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Yushi, so you can vent on them all you want and have them bleed and cry everyday under your crotch! Sooner or later I will those two bitches! Du Fei laughed madly. Boom! A sword beam burst through the window as a blood covered man suddenly rushed out. While both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, were laughing happily, streaks of electrical snakes were formed inside the house before they fled toward Du Jiaolans body. Who are you?! Du Jiaolan did not expect that someone would dare to assault them in the middle of the night and suddenly screeched out. She grabbed a teacup and flung it at the person. Zzzt Zzzt Zzzt! Strands of electrical snakes entangled her and climbed up her arms like vines, causing her body to suddenly become paralyzed. Blue Leaf Sword! Its Haitians Blue Leaf Sword! Du Jiaolan cried out uncontrollably as she hurriedly dodged sideways. Spurt! The short sword failed to pierce through her heart when she fled upwards. It only managed to pierce through her lower abdomen. Qin Lie! Its Qin Lie! Du Fei screamed in abject terror, Someone! Anyone, come quickly! Chapter 118: I Will Kill Your Entire Family! Chapter 118: I Will Kill Your Entire Family! Qin Lie! How dare you barge into the Du Family to commit murder. You will not come out of this alive! Du Fei exclaimed harshly, but he did not dare to actually go close to Qin Lie. Instead, he escaped outside to call other Du Family members over to kill Qin Lie together. Thats Haitians Blue Leaf Sword! Inside the house, Du Jiaolan barely escaped the deadly blow in a most embarrassing manner while bleeding profusely from her stomach. Upon suddenly finding out the sword Qin Lie was wielding was actually the Blue Leaf Sword, she immediately screeched. Covered in Beastskin Armor and bloodied all over, Qin Lie wore a crazed look on his face. He reflexively frowned a little when he saw Du Jiaolan dodging to the side and Du Fei rushing out of the yard. Swoosh! The Blue Leaf Sword in his hands abruptly flew out, and like a bolt of cold light piercing through the night, it shot towards like lightning at the back of Du Feis heart. You dare! Du Jiaolan rushed over with a disheveled look. Unfortunately, the Blue Leaf Swords momentum wasnt something she could stop anymore. With a pfft sound, the Blue Leaf Sword pierced Du Feis back, into his heart, and nailed him to a tree. Feier! Du Jiaolan hysterically screamed out, and ignoring her profusely bleeding stomach, she rushed towards Qin Lie with everything she had. The reason Qin Lie had killed Du Fei first was to incite Du Jiaolan to turn insane and lose control! The moment she charged him, Qin Lie took out the wooden sculpture and matched Du Jiaolans movements with a swing. Zzt Zzzt Zzt! The tightly woven electricity came out; raging thunder energy mixed within the thin body of electricity. It surrounded Du Jiaolans body instantly. While she was screaming in pain Qin Lie closed in with a chilly face as his thunder-like fists fell down like a raging storm. Boom boom boom! Du Jiaolans body was struck repeatedly as the thunder energy around her exploded. Her bones were shattered, and blood flowed from every hole on her head. Qin Lie! Haitian will kill you! He definitely will! Even when her mouth was filled with blood and the light in her eyes was gradually fading out, Du Jiaolan did not forget to threaten him. He is already dead, coldly answered Qin Lie. Du Jiaolans suddenly shuddered. Impossible! I first killed him and took his Blue Leaf Sword. Then, I came to kill the both of you. Clenching his fist while Du Jiaolan was wrapped up by the electricity, Qin Lie directly struck her heart while continuing. Your entire family deserves to die. The next one will be Du Heng. I will kill your entire family. Bang! An ugly sound emerged from Du Jiaolans chest, and her life was ended by Qin Lies final strike. Dont kill us! Dont kill me! Inside the house, the naked young girls were wrapped in thin clothing as they shrunk at the corner of the bed while shivering in fear. In their eyes, Qin Lie who had barged in while covered in blood was like a cruel and bloodthirsty demon arriving at their doorsteps. They were afraid that Qin Lie, who had already killed both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, would also kill them offhandedly. Qin Lie turned around and glanced around. He frowned slightly amidst the cries of the Du Family clansmen. Then, his figure vanished into the shadows around the corner. Little Lan! Little Lan! What are you shouting about? A dozen-odd seconds later, the Du Familys house master and a few elders loudly cried out while rushing over. The moment they arrived, they discovered Du Jiaolan and Du Feis bodies right then and there. These Du Family members cried out in shock and screamed to look for the murderer that very instant. Someone has killed Jiaolan and Du Fei! The murderer should not be too far away, chase him down already! The Du family house master snapped loudly, Send someone to Nebula Pavilion without delay. Inform Haitian about this news as soon as possible and have him lead Nebula Pavilions elites throughout the entire city to hunt down the murderer! Patriarch Du! At this moment, Fang Tongs voice came from outside Du Familys doorsteps as he led several Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners in while yelling loudly, What happened, Patriarch Du! Hall Master Fang, you have come at just the right time! Du familys house master exclaimed urgently, Someone has barged into the Du Family and murdered Haitians cousin and nephew. We were just about to send someone to notify Haitian! Qin Lie! He actually committed murder again in the Du Family! Fang Tongs face subsequently fell. How long has it been since it happened? Du Fei was just screaming just now, replied the Du Family Patriarch. He must still be close then! Fang Tongs expression lit up as he loudly yelled, Brothers, we will search the area with this spot as the center! He is severely injured, and there should be blood dripping from his body! Make sure you pay attention to blood spots! Yes sir! What happened, Hall Master Fang? exclaimed Du Familys Patriarch. Vice Pavilion Master Du was challenged and beheaded on the streets in front of Drunken Fragrance Garden by Qin Lie. Fang Tongs expression was rife with urgency as he hastily explained before yelling, All of you, get moving! The Pavilion Master has given the absolute order to see Qin Lies head before daybreak! Once he finished, Fang Tong led the brothers under his command and spread out in all directions, searching for traces of blood at every path to lead them to Qin Lies location. On the other hand, the Du Family Patriarch was so shocked he had fallen on his butt with a terrified expression. Haitian is dead? Haitian was actually killed? He was just seated as Vice Pavilion Master today, how could he have possibly been killed? Each and every member of the Du Family also looked frightened, finding it hard to believe what they just heard. Two hours ago, they were still celebrating the fact that Du Haitian had gloriously ascended to become Nebula Pavilions Vice Pavilion Master. They all thought that the Du Family had finally raised a capable person, and the entire family was brimming with happiness and excitement. But two hours later, they suddenly received news that Du Haitian had died, in addition to finding out Du Jiaolan and Du Fei were killed How can this be? How can this be? Du Familys house master whispered, unable to accept this terrible news. It wasnt until he heard Fang Tongs cries that he suddenly woke up and yelled, Join Nebula Pavilion in the hunt. We must kill this person. Wake up every clansmen above the seventh level of Refinement! For a moment, the entire Du Family was also riled up as they joined Fang Tongs people to chase after Qin Lie. Hall Master Fang! There are traces of blood here! Under the night sky, a Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner cried out, Heavens, he isnt heading for the city gates this blood trail is headed into the city! Chase after him quickly! Fang Tong yelled out in anger. Dozens of figures speedily swept over and chased after the trail of blood. They were in a hurry to kill Qin Lie before daybreak so they could carry his head to Liu Yuntao. It was already midnight. Following a small path along the river, Qin Lies face was pale as he reigned in the pain, grit his teeth, and swiftly proceeded onward. Blood leaked from the numerous tiny wounds on his body. They dripped through his Beastskin Armor and scattered in every direction as he ran. After his battle against Du Haitian, many sections of the skin all over his body was stripped away by the Blue Leaf Sword. There were even a few wounds that were nearly bone deep. It was only after putting on the Beastskin Armor Liang Zhong had gifted him and absorbing all of the spirit energy inside the Spirit Storage Board that he recovered somewhat. After sneaking all the way to the Du Family complex and killing both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, he had nearly expended all of his energy. His combat capabilities were getting weaker and weaker Du Heng, there is still Du Heng left! he muttered in his heart. He was ready to return to Drunken Fragrance Garden and seek an opportunity to kill his final target. Give chase! He should be right in front of us! Out of nowhere, there was a shout behind him. Qin Lies expression changed. He did not expect the people from Nebula Pavilion to search the inner city instead of blocking the front of the city gates. He didnt know that Fang Tong had just brought his men over to inform the Du Family of Du Haitians death and just happened to discovered his tracks. Neither did he know that they had immediately followed his trail of blood and were hot on his trail. Channeling his spirit energy, he quietly probed and discovered that his dantians spirit sea had less than thirty percent of his spirit energy remaining, and the thunder energy inside his Natal Palace would only be sufficient for three or four more attacks. Glancing about in every direction, he suddenly walked up to the little river beside him and slowly dipped himself into the river. Two minutes later, Fang Tong led five Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners chasing after the trail of blood all the way to where he was currently standing. The trail of blood has disappeared! cried out Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner from the front. He must be around here then! Fang Tong coldly said with a dark face, Today is the day our Pavilion Master rose to his position, and yet it was ruined by an insignificant worm using extremely despicable methods. If we do not promptly kill him, then the Pavilion Master will definitely lose his honor! Brothers, if we carry his head to the Pavilion Master, we will definitely be handsomely rewarded by the Pavilion Master! While encouraging his brothers, Fang Tong glanced at his surroundings before immediately saying, Above and behind the trees, along the two sides of the stone path, and both the riverside and river bed. Search them all! The few Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners moved right away. Two of the men gradually closed in on Qin Lies position beside the river. One of the men glanced at the river under the night sky before crying out, There is blood inside the river! Plop! In a flash, Qin Lie leaped out of the river. As soon as the man cried out in shock, Qin Lie swam to his side like a river monster before dragging him right into the water. While they were inside the river, Qin Lie repeatedly smashed the back side of the persons head with his fist and murdered him with brute force. Inside the river! Kill that bastard! angrily yelled Fang Tong from the shore. Several people instantaneously began channeling their power and activated the powers inside the spirit artifacts they were wielding. For a moment, a multi-colored assortment of lights, blades of ice and strings of fire all shot towards Qin Lies position. Bang bang bang! Sparks flew off Qin Lies Beastskin Armor to block all of the long-ranged attacks, protecting his body from actual harm. Thats Beastskin Armor. Its the standard uniform worn by Dark Asura Hall generals, and they can block many Refinement level attacks! Fang Tongs expression changed as he yelled, Aim at his head! Due to water resistance, Qin Lies movements were significantly restricted inside the river. The moment he heard Fang Tongs new order, his heart chilled, and he had no choice but to jump out of the water. While blocking the enemys attacks with the Beastskin armor, he continued to climb to the street on the other side of the river. Bang! The longblade in Fang Tongs hand glowed with rainbow-colored light, and it slammed into Qin Lies back, causing him to unceremoniously fall forward. He used the force to aid him on his way to climb up to the street on the other side. However, the moment he lifted his head, he abruptly froze as his expression became clouded with incredibly mixed feelings, Gao Yu Gao Yu stood cold and tall on the side of the street he was climbing onto while looking down on him. He said, I knew you would go to the Du Family and kill them. Gao Yu! Stop him! Well be coming right over! Fang Tong was overjoyed as he quickly led a few brothers down the river and rushed towards Qin Lie. Alright! Gao Yu nodded coolly. Vengeful spirits floated from the Ogre-faced Ring on his finger, and the numerous ghosts quickly formed into a green-faced, large-fanged vile ghost. The moment the vile ghost was formed, it immediately rushed towards Qin Lie with fangs bared and claws ready to tear Qin Lies neck apart. Good job! Fang Tong shouted. But Qin Lie did not move. He just stood there staring at Gao Yus eyes, doing nothing at all to defend against the incoming ghost. With a cold and gloomy expression, Gao Yu curled his lips before unexpectedly muttering in a chilly tone, You shouldnt trust me so much Once finished, the vile ghost rushing towards Qin Lie all of a sudden floated by and passed the top of his head. Then, with a vicious howl, it ruthlessly charged into Fang Tongs men and began its rampage. Chapter 119: Weeds… Must Be Cut at the Roots! Chapter 119: Weeds Must Be Cut at the Roots! Carrying an aura of chilly darkness, the vile ghost unleashed a rationale-destroying mind wave and charged right into the center of Fang Tong and the others. In an instant, their consciousness became blurred, and illusions bloomed one after another in their heads. They could not make heads or tails of anything. Go! Gao Yu exclaimed in a low tone. Three vengeful spirits formed from the Rank Two Ice Soul Pythons soul also flew out from his Ogre-faced Ring in the shape of three white ghosts and surrounded Fang Tong from three different directions. Gao Yu, how dare you help Qin Lie and attack us, are you planning to commit suicide?! Fang Tongs expression was severe. Your elder sister is still in Nebula Pavilion! Your Gao Family is also part of Nebula Pavilions vassal forces. Are you going to let the entire Gao Family be exterminated because of your impulsive actions?! Qin Lies expression also changed. He had guessed that Gao Yu would not actually kill him, so he didnt really move out of the way when he saw that vile soul rushing at him. This was because he did not feel murderous, bone-chilling, killing intent from the vile soul, so he thought that Gao Yu was just putting on a show. He had not expected Gao Yu to actually attack Fang Tong! Just as Fang Tong had said, Nebula Pavilion had Gao Yus weakness in their grips. His sister and all of the Gao Family members lives were held by Nebula Pavilions Liu Yuntao, so Qin Lie himself did not expect that Gao Yu would act so boldly. If all of you are dead, then who will know that I helped Qin Lie? Gao Yus expression was cold, and the Ogre-faced Ring on his hand glittered with a green light. A few more vengeful spirits and evil ghosts formed from spirit beasts souls actually materialized and locked down Fang Tong and his men like persistent evil spirits, preventing them from escaping the vengeful spirits encirclement. Did you think that Ive only this many men? Fang Tongs gaze hardened. My subordinates are just around the corner. The moment they hear the sounds of fighting, they will immediately rush over! No one is coming. Like a phantom, Gao Yu rushed Fang Tong without warning even as he spoke indifferently along the way, I scouted the area for a while before I attacked you. Those brothers of yours have long since gone to hell. While he was speaking, the mark of the Demon Gods shadow vaguely appeared within Gao Yus eyes. An evil and destructive aura swiftly flowed out of Gao Yus body. Qin Lie could clearly see that every pore of Gao Yus body was seeping with countless wisps of cold, dark demonic energy that were as black as ink. While Fang Tong and the others looked ashen, Gao Yu dropped inside their group like a transformed demon. The moment he went inside, the aura of those vile ghosts and vengeful spirits abruptly strengthened multiple times and turned extremely brutal. They continuously charged, tore, and bit Fang Tongs men even as they attacked their souls with mind waves. Qin Lie watched from the sides and realized that Fang Tong and his mens lives were swiftly depleted in just a short amount of time. It was as if their lives were being sucked out of their bodies and souls. Soon enough, Fang Tong and his men were no longer breathing, and just like that, they were mysteriously killed by Gao Yu. Put a bolt of lightning on them so that Nebula Pavilion will not trace their deaths back to me. While Qin Lie was still caught by surprise, Gao Yu had withdrawn the vengeful spirits and evil souls back into the Ogre-faced Ring. The mark of the Demon Gods shadow also slowly faded from his eyes and disappeared. Oh, Qin Lie answered once before adding a bolt of electricity onto Fang Tongs body. Then, he said, Youve become stronger. Gao Yu gave a cold and proud smile. I may not be confident fighting against you, my natural enemy, but I have absolute confidence that I can beat every other martial practitioner of the same level! Fang Tong was just at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. When I was at the ninth level of Refinement I could already beat him down to the ground, so naturally, killing him now is not a problem at all! After a pause he continued, Ever since I was at the Arctic Mountain Range, Ive gradually absorbed some of the soul fragments of Demon Gods shadow and learned a few things Qin Lie nodded and said, Thank you. Shhk! Gao Yu did not answer right away but instead picked up a random sword and slashed a wound across his chest. Then he said, You stabbed me with this sword. Qin Lie glanced at the wound once and nodded again. This pill is for you. It can help you quickly recover some strength. I found it on a Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners body back at the Arctic Mountain Range. Gao Yu threw a green pill about the size of a longan at him, paused for a moment, and then started, All of Icestone City has been locked down, and every main city gate have elites standing by. It would be best if you hide inside the city and not show yourself as much as possible. I still need to kill Du Heng. Qin Lie grit his teeth and said, When youre cutting a weed, you must take out its roots! You must kill him? Gao Yu frowned. Qin Lie nodded. I must! I swore before Du Haitian that if I didnt die, then I will kill his entire family! I knew you were a madman! Gao Yu snorted coldly before putting down the bow on his back. Ive prepared everything for you. That useless dog is still at Drunken Fragrance Garden. After his father died, its as if he had lost his soul and only knows how to cry hysterically. He didnt even hunt for you at the city gates. Receiving the bow, Qin Lie asked with a face filled with surprise, How did you know I would come to the Du Family? How did you also know I still want to kill Du Heng? A feeling. Gao Yu thought for a while before shaking his head. an indescribable feeling. Ive fought you many times in the combat room, and weve fought together in the stone forest as well. Ive always thought that there was something crazy hidden deep within your bones and that once you got impulsive you would go crazy until the very end. Keep searching! Look everywhere! It was at this moment the shouts of the Du Familys Patriach came from not too far away. Gao Yus expression changed as he yelled, Go. This is as far as I can help you. I hope you can leave Icestone City in one piece. Qin Lie also understood that the current situation was urgent and that it wasnt the best idea to stay in one spot for too long. After Gao Yu finished speaking, Qin Lie simply gave him a deep look before turning around and running towards inside of the city. A few minutes after he left, Gao Yu held his chest and cried out on the same spot, Someone, come quickly! Over there! Theres someone screaming over there! Not too long after, Du Familys Patriarch and three Elders came together, and their expressions grotesquely twisted when they saw Fang Tong and his mens bodies. I am the hall master of Nebula Pavilions Discipline Hall, Gao Yu. Qin Lie has just killed Fang Tongs men and injured me. Hes currently heading outside the city! Gao Yu threw down coldly with a ghastly expression before unkindly ordering the Du Familys clansmen with a yell, Follow me! Well hunt down this man at the city gates! Yes! Du Familys clansmen answered his call and swiftly followed Gao Yus footsteps in the opposite direction Qin Lie was heading to. Midnight, at the street in front of Drunken Fragrance Garden. The deep pit on the streets was still there, and so was Du Haitians beheaded corpse. His subordinates had all left to hunt down Qin Lie with the Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners near the city gates. Du Heng was the only one kneeling beside the corpse and weeping, traumatized. He letout many annoying low roars. Du Haitian can be considered formidable already, so how did he have such a useless son? Beside the street in the VIP room of the second floor, Crimson Flame Associations Ge Hong looked at Du Heng below the window and frowned while drinking. To his side was Xiong Bas group, Water Moon Sects Luo Wei, Na Nuo, and so on. At this moment Liu Ting, Wei Li, and the other juniors had all returned to the pavilion, and the rest of the experts of Nebula Pavilion had spread out to hunt for Qin Lie. Therefore, the only ones left inside Drunken Fragrance Garden and Bright Moon Tower were those from outside forces such as Crimson Flame Association, Water Moon Sect, and Seven Fiends Valleys, drinking. The only Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners left would be Kang Zhi and Zhuo Qian. He definitely is garbage. He should be hunting for Qin Lie right now, not crying at his fathers corpse. Xiong Bas face was filled with disdain and he scoffed. Such a character would probably never get a chance at revenge in his entire life. If Qin Lie doesnt die this time, it will only be too easy for him to kill such a person. Unfortunately, that kid is dead for sure, interrupted Water Moon Sects Elder Luo Wei. I just received news that not only has Shattered Ice Manors Yan Wenyan sent the order to lock down the city, even Dark Asura Halls commanders outside the city have reached the city gates to assist Nebula Pavilion in eliminating Qin Lie. Dark Asura Halls commanders? Ge Hongs expression changed. Arent they leaving for Dark Asura Hall with the First Hall Master tomorrow morning? That was the original plan. Luo Wei explained, There were a lot of them, so they didnt enter the city and temporarily stayed in the few towns outside the city instead. If it wasnt for tonights business, they would be meeting with the First Hall Master and returning to Dark Asura Hall tomorrow morning, but now in order to protect Liu Yuntaos image, the few commanders near the city gates have already slipped inside. Then Qin Lie truly is dead for sure. Ge Hong gave a soft sigh. Anyone of the commanders can easily kill either of us. Naturally, Qin Lie will not survive as well. Xiong Ba and Na Nuos group inside the house all felt their faces fall when they heard his words. They were almost certain that Qin Lie was a goner. Lets go. Theres no need to wait for further news any longer. Hes definitely not going to survive the night. In the other room, Li Zhongzheng received the letter from the messenger birds neck that had just arrived and glanced at it before standing up drunkenly. I just received news from a friend at Dark Asura Hall that a few of their commanders have gone to the city gates. They should be going after Qin Lie. Then he is already a dead man! A person stood up with one hundred percent certainty. Lu Li also nodded and stood up. With a cool expression, she said, How unfortunate How can a kid with no background like him survive after killing the Vice Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion? Li Zhongzheng laughed coldly. What can he do even if he gets out of Icestone City? Will Crimson Flame Association or Water Moon Sect dare to accept him? Who will dare to cover for him? The person behind Liu Yuntao is Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya! While speaking, the group got up and prepared to leave. At this moment, Du Hengs cries came again from below, and Li Zhongzheng cursed underneath his breath, Dammit, if it werent for that retard screaming like a banshee, this daddy here was gonna drink for a little while longer Swoosh! The sound of a flying arrow suddenly rang out and caught everyones attention. Following the sound, they looked to the streets. A silent arrow broke through the sky like lightning, dragging a bolt of deep blue electricity behind it and heading straight for Du Hengs neck. Spurt! The silent arrow pierced through Du Hengs neck, and the annoying cries finally ended with a start. Everyone looked in the direction the arrow came from, and then, they saw the bloodied and cruel-looking Qin Lie standing in the shadow at the far corner of the street. While they were crying out in surprise, Qin Lie turned around and subsequently disappeared once again into the darkness. Chapter 120: Rampage Chapter 120: Rampage Nebula Pavilion. Liu Yuntao sat on top of a hard wooden chair while lightly knocking the table with one hand, seemingly waiting for something with a sullen look. Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya had long been arranged to rest at the VIP tower, so the only one left to accompany him inside the house was Wei Xing. As time passed, Liu Yuntaos expression grew colder and colder. How much longer until daybreak? he said out of nowhere. Four hours, immediately responded Wei Xing. Today is the first day after rising to the position of Pavilion Master in Nebula Pavilion. Liu Yuntao cocked his head to aside and looked at Wei Xing. There are many people who are watching both of us. If Qin Lie doesnt die tonight, both you and I will be disgraced. I know. Wei Xing nodded. Both of them turned silent immediately after. Ten minutes later, a hall master under Liu Yuntao rushed in and quietly but respectfully exclaimed, Both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, were found, murdered inside the Du Familys house, and Du Heng was killed by an arrow beside Vice Pavilion Master Dus body! Qin Lie is still alive, and he is heading deeper into the city in hiding. Crack! The armrest on Liu Yuntaos chair was crushed as he abruptly stood up and exclaimed with an extremely terrible expression, Brother Wei! Please go and personally have a look! Wei Xing nodded and, without another word, exited Nebula Pavilion straight away. At a corner of Icestone City. Ling Chengzhi, Ling Feng, and the members of the Ling Family were woken up by the commotion inside the city. Bleary-eyed, they arrived at the courtyard entrance and listened to the cries and sounds of martial practitioners running about. They all grew cautious on the inside. Did something happen inside the city tonight? Ling Feng frowned. Both Liu Yuntao and Du Haitian has taken the position of Pavilion Masters, and tonight was to be the greatest day of their lives. Are they using the opportunity to do something to establish their power? Ling Familys elder, Ling Kangan, said with the utmost worry, All of you, be careful. It will be best if you close the doors tight and ignore everything that happens outside. What goes up must come down. If Du Haitian dares to kill my big brother, naturally, he wont think twice to kill us as well. Ling Chengzhis face was ashen as he weakly said, Lets hope that the Ling Family can survive tonight. Then, we will be able to leave the first thing in the morning and meet up with the people from Seven Fiends Valley. While they were talking, the sound of clothes flapping came from not far away, causing the members of the Ling Family to turn pale. Not good! They all thought that misfortune was about to befall them. Can this be the brothers of Ling Family? Liu Yans voice came from far away, and not too long after, he could be seen running over with his brothers from the Discipline Hall. Big Brother Liu! Ling Feng exclaimed. Why have you come over at midnight? Something big has happened. Liu Yan truthfully answered, Qin Lie challenged Du Haitian on the streets and beheaded him on the spot. After that, he murdered Du Jiaolan and Du Fei. Even Du Heng was killed with an arrow. Du Haitians entire family has been eliminated by him in just four hours. Now, the entire city has been riled up to hunt him down. I was afraid that the Ling Family may be affected, so I quickly came over to notify you. H-he killed Du Haitians entire family? Ling Chengzhi stuttered. Yes. Du Haitians entire family is dead. Qin Lie has gone completely crazy; now, all of Icestone City has been turned upside down because of him. Liu Yans expression was severe. I heard that the people from Seven Fiends Valley have come looking for you. If you truly have a way out, I hope that you can leave Icestone City as soon as possible so that the Ling Family will not be affected by the aftermath. Theyre dead, the Ling Familys enemies are all dead! Ling Chengzhi was no longer listening to Liu Yan; instead, he was dancing wildly with hot tears flowing out of his eyes. He actually cried out in sheer happiness. The heaven pities us! The heaven pities our Ling Family! Ling Kangan was also shedding tears. Qin Lie! Ling Fengs entire body shuddered somewhat as he tightly clenched his fists. His expression was filled with excitement. Kill! Kill! Kill! An inhuman voice resounded inside Qin Lies head as his eyes gradually became filled with violence and bloodthirsty thoughts. Boom boom boom! Thunder resounded again and again from inside his chest bones, and when he headed to Commerce Street, thunder and lightning also repeatedly struck his surroundings. Over there! Hes right over there! Three Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners at the ninth level of Refinement were patrolling nearby, and after they heard the sound of thunder, they quickly rushed over. All three of them were martial practitioners under Du Haitian. In addition, they had all gone to Ling Town before and saw Qin Lie with their own eyes. The moment they saw Qin Lie, bleeding all over while running along the road with a crazed expression, they did not think twice to block his way. One of them yelled, Qin Lie! You will die today! Scram! A wild and rampaging wave abruptly appeared from Qin Lies body, and as the killing intent in his eyes solidified, he madly rushed towards the three like a bloodthirsty beast unleashed from its cage. Crack Crack Crack! Three light blue Thunder Lightning Balls swiftly formed in front of his chest before shooting outwards like three shooting stars. The Thunder Lightning Balls struck their targets dead center! There were three bone shattering sounds, and the three martial practitioners at the ninth level of Refinement were thrown up into the air like cannonballs before they landed on the ground while bloodied all over. Qin Lie did not even look at the three dead men as he swiftly passed over their corpses and continued onwards. This was the seventh wave of pursuers he had killed along the way. There were twenty or so bodies that were left behind the path he had taken. Somethings wrong! Somethings wrong with my body! Qin Lie roared madly in his heart with a hideous expression, his eyes filled with violence and madness. He felt that his entire body was in pain, but instead of burning out and feeling exhausted, he was getting excited! A surge of new energy seemed to be flowing out of the Soul Suppressing Orb little by little, and this energy caused the blood in his entire body to gush as if burning, so hot that his head was spinning and the only thing that he could think of was a mad thirst for blood. He felt an impulse to destroy everything before him! It was as if that energy had ignited him and made him impossibly excited, urging him to murder in his madness until the very end! I am Pei An. We have met before at Lis Shop, but today, I have been ordered to kill you. On the streets in front of him, a burly man garbed in a big red cape stood proudly and coldly yelled at Qin Lie while holding a broadsword. The seven martial practitioners under Wei Xing stood still at both the left at right corners of the street. They all held their respective spirit artifacts and frostily stared at Qin Lie. You must be careful, Hall Master Pei. He has taken more than twenty lives along the way, someone warned him. Look at his eyes. You can see that this guy has obviously gone completely crazy, and madmen are the scariest because they have no regard for their own life. More than twenty men, eh? Pei An grinned. Interesting. I havent met such an interesting person in a long time. Come! Laughing loudly, Pei An walked towards Qin Lie while dragging his broadsword along the ground. Sparks flew from the stone ground like a fire dragon being dragged along by him, lending him a magnificent aura. Whoosh! The broadsword swung upwards, and the thick flames turned into a river that was like the undying flames from the Fire River of Purgatory, pouring right down onto Qin Lies head. SCRAM! Qin Lie exploded into a terrific roar and quickly stuck his left arm out. Boom boom boom! Thunder rumbled from the bones inside his arms, as if there were a thunder dragon roaring inside his veins. A terrific wave of thunder abruptly exploded from his palm. The was the muscular strength of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body! As if the mountains had crumbled and the earth had split in half, the thunder energy made contact with the fiery river above him! Bang! The fiery river instantly dispersed into countless sparks. The thunder continue to rumble and rampage, slamming into Pei Ans chest like an undercurrent. Dooong! Pei Ans chest resounded with a terrific dull sound as if a gong had been struck. Then, his face turned red as his burly figure flew backwards, rolling on the ground for ten meters. A pair of deep markings a few inches deep could be clearly seen beneath his feet. It was as if they were ran over by a metal car! Crack Crack Crack! A crisp sound akin to the sound of beans being fried could be heard from every one of Qin Lies joints. Qin Lie was originally thin and smart-looking, but right now, it was as if he had grown a few inches taller and was overflowing with a violent and maddening aura. The wisps of wondrous energy seeped out yet again from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, and a new energy filled Qin Lie once more! Lock! His hands crisscrossed in the air and, with strange hand movements, conjured ten chain-like bolts of bright lightning that flew out of his ten fingertips. The ten bolts of crystalline lightning were as thick as fingers and two arms long. They clipped onto Pei Ans large body, and as the lightning began to jump, Pei An couldnt help but scream out in pain. Qin Lie arrogantly closed in and repeatedly punched Pei An with his fists filled with thunder energy; every hit landed on Pei Ans chest. As if struck by a huge hammer, Pei Ans chest immediately sank a few centimeters inward, and his entire complexion abruptly turned dark gray as the light in his eyes slowly began to vanish. H-hall Master Pei! All of his subordinates were so shocked they could faint. When they saw Qin Lie rushing towards them, they actually lost their courage to stop him and quickly retreated. At this very moment, Qin Lie was like a violent beast or a god of brutality that had walked out of the ancient depths! SCRAM! Qin Lie yelled and continued rushing forwards. He did not glance at them. A trace of icy-cold energy flew out yet again from the Soul Suppressing Orb. The energy spread out from inside his body and kept him in fighting condition. Why is there a trace of the Soul Devouring Beasts aura inside this energy? A trace of doubt appeared inside Qin Lies eyes. From the moment he owned the Soul Suppressing Orb, the orb had never provided him with any energy. The only thing he knew was that there were countless unknown seals sealing many mysterious doors, preventing him from exploring deeper within for his memories. However, ever since he had absorbed the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul with the Soul Suppressing Orb inside the stone forest, he began to faintly feel the changes inside the orb. He couldnt say exactly what the change was, and he was also unable to detect where the Soul Devouring Beasts main soul was. He only knew that a strange energy had slowly appeared inside the orb which he could detect but not capture To be frank, he didnt pay it too much attention. But to his surprise, at a critical moment where he was about to become completely exhausted, he could feel the energy inside the Soul Suppressing Orb spreading outwards. It excited him and also caused him to regain his combat capabilities! Miss, whats wrong? Inside a quiet patio, Liang Zhong suddenly walked out and looked at Xie Jingxuan who was just standing there. she should be cultivating or resting at this time. My heart is a little troubled, and I feel like taking a walk alone. Do not follow me, Xie Jingxuan answered indifferently before silently vanishing like a ghost; her trail and aura had disappeared almost too quickly. Liang Zhong was left stunned and confused inside the courtyard. Half an hour later. The white garbed Xie Jingxuan appeared in front of Qin Lie. Staring at Qin Lie, brimming with murder and eyes filled with brutality and madness, she frowned slightly before saying in a cold and hard tone, I said very clearly back then at the stone forest. If I sensed anything that even resembled the Soul Devouring Beasts aura, I would not question you for a reason. Instead, I would kill you right then and there! Chapter 121: Let Him Come! Chapter 121: Let Him Come! Numerous enchanting purple flowers formed by the purest of spirit energy fell from above like giant raindrops. An aura that would freeze everything within range and seal the earth itself was imposed onto Qin Lie through the sky of flowers. They caused Qin Lie to freeze up and immobilized him immediately. The enchanting and bright-colored flowers stabbed into his flesh like living roots the moment they fell onto his shoulders. The pain went deep into his bones! In just a few seconds, Qin Lie had become an oddity with flowers blooming all over his body, the sole exception being his face. Even the surging evil energy in his eyes seemed to be suppressed by the fresh flowers, causing his gaze to turn dim. There was not the slightest trace of emotions in Xie Jingxuans pure as crystal eyes. The only thing present on her exquisite face was indifference. The Soul Devouring Beast must not be allowed to exist on the Scarlet Tide Continent, or there countless lives will be lost on this land. There is a trace of the Soul Devouring Beasts aura on you, so even if it turns out to be a mistake, I will destroy you here. The scythe in her jade white hand enlarged little by little. Its blade glittered with a cold sheen like the sharp teeth at the corner of a devils lips. Qin Lies heart fell as he watched the scythe grow larger and larger. His body also gradually turned icy cold. He knew very well how terrifying Xie Jingxuans power was Once he was bound by the purple bewitching flower back at the stone forest, he had struggled with everything he had, but he could not break the bewitching flowers shackles at all. His condition now was even worse than it was than that day, so how was he going to resist Xie Jingxuans absolute determination to kill him? Miss Xie, how has my apprentice offended you? Li Mus lazy voice suddenly fleeted over. Holding the scythe, Xie Jingxuans expression quickly changed as a trace of absolute shock appeared inside those bright eyes of hers. She still had her scythe lifted up high, but her body was strangely stiff, completely frozen. She wanted to move, but she discovered that she couldnt! It was as if an invisible globe of shackles had chained her four limbs, layer after layer, preventing her from moving even a finger. It was to the point where she could do naught but stare straight at Qin Lie. The bewitching blooming flowers on Qin Lies body swiftly wilted at a swift rate. Numerous petals dissolved into purple light even before they fell to the ground, dissipating just like smoke. With that, Qin Lie regained his freedom. Milord, Qin Lie is over there! The cries of Wei Xings subordinates could be heard from behind. What are you standing around for? Get back to the shop already. Li Mus voice fleeted over again as if he was right beside him, but no matter how Qin Lie tried, he could not detect even a trace of Li Mus aura. He frowned before staring oddly at the frozen Xie Jingxuan. After a pause, he said, The Soul Devouring Beast really is dead. Once finished, he left in a hurry. After his figure disappeared, the mountain-like shackles on Xie Jingxuans body promptly released her, and she subsequently regained her mobility. Her pretty eyebrows were deeply locked against each other, and a deep sense of horror leaked out of her eyes. She thought on whether she should follow Qin Lie to Lis Shop after gazing in the direction of Commerce Street from afar. Lady Xie? Why are you here? Wei Xing rushed over with tens of Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners. Qin Lie has gone to Lis Shop at Commerce Street. After a moment of thought, Xie Jingxuan coolly threw down those words before heading to Commerce Street without looking back. Commerce Street? Wei Xings eyes showed his surprise as he suddenly hesitated. Milord, about Commerce Street Dark Asura Hall had previously given the order that no one is to fight there. Both Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion have obeyed this rule for many years without fail. A Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner looked solemn. What should we do now? It wont be long before daybreak. Wei Xings face was ugly as he stared at the sky. He abruptly yelled, Return to the Pavilion at once! We will receive orders on the matter from the Pavilion Master! Yes sir! Qin Lies entire body was severely injured, and as blood flowed out one drop after another, his expression turned paler and paler. He had made a mad dash the entire way until finally, just before his energy was completely exhausted, he arrived at Lis Shop and entered inside. There was only a single oil lamp lit inside the dark shop. Li Mus slightly shook in his rocking chair as if he had no idea that the entire city was shaken tonight. Seeing that Qin Lie had returned, wounds covering his entire body, he nodded and smiled. Its good as long as you survived. I was going to use my last Terminator Profound Bomb to blast a hole in the city wall before quietly slipping out. Qin Lie entered with a bitter smile. The city gates aside, I didnt think that even the city walls would be stationed with Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners and people from Dark Asura Hall standing guard. My injuries are a bit severe, so I had no choice but to come back and hide in the shop for the moment. Once I recover a little, I will escape the city as originally planned and try my best not to implicate you Just as he finished explaining, Qin Lies vision turned black as he fainted and fell onto the ground on the spot. Li Mus expression changed as he abruptly appeared beside him and pressed a finger to his chest. After probing Qin Lie for a brief moment, he relaxed. He just lost a bit too much blood. Without delay, he placed Qin Lie onto the table and stripped off the Beastskin Armor. Then, he picked up the jar of liquor at the side and poured the spirits right onto Qin Lies body. The sharp smell of alcohol immediately spread out. Soon afterward, blood stopped seeping out of the numerous wounds on Qin Lies body as soon as the drink made contact with them. Once finished, Li Mu returned back to his rocking chair and narrowed his eyes at Qin Lie. He whispered, What a crazy kid The large, snow-white wolfdog slipped out of the backyard and glanced inside the house with a pair of eyes filled with intelligence. In a flash, his eyes brightened as he stared straight at the wooden sculpture the fainted Qin Lie was tightly holding onto. An indescribable emotion took surface inside those wolf eyes. A while later, a strange wave of energy rippled from the big wolfdog. Li Mu, who was narrowing his eyes at Qin Lie, suddenly froze as he frowned and took a closer look. After a while, he suddenly grinned and laughed while nodding. Now aint that a coincidence. He went to Commerce Street? Inside Nebula Pavilion, Liu Yuntao exclaimed with a scowl, Wait right here! He passed through a quiet passage and arrived at Nebula Pavilions VIP tower. He stopped in front of the five floor stone tower and did not say anything. What is the matter? Yuan Tianyas voice came from the fifth floor of the stone tower. I hope I havent disturbed your rest, Hall Master. Liu Yuntao bowed his head in shame. That Qin Lie has gone to a shop at Commerce Street. The higher ups had once laid down the order that no one is to fight on Commerce Street. Therefore, I have come to consult you on our next step. That order was laid down by Xuan Rui and I. Tu Shixiong is one of Xuan Ruis men, and Yan Wenyan is one of mine. We do not wish for Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilions conflict to escalate and cause a loss to Armament Sect in Icestone City which is why the order was given, briefly explained Yuan Tianya before saying, Nebula Pavilion is now under your control. Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula will no longer fight each other, so that order is now dispensable. In that case we may act on Commerce Street then? Liu Yuntaos expression lit up. Naturally. Yuan Tianya smiled. Liu Yuntao nodded his head and respectfully walked a few steps backwards. Only then did he swiftly walk away. The Pavilion Master has given his word that we can kill on Commerce Street! The martial practitioners who had gone to Nebula Pavilion for questioning excitedly returned to Wei Xings side and conveyed Liu Yuntaos message, He wants us to bring Qin Lies head and see him immediately! Wei Xing smiled eerily. Very good! The group of men swiftly headed to Lis Shop. An hour later, Wei Xing and the others had arrived in front of Lis Shop. They immediately noticed that Xie Jingxuan was also standing to the side. Lady Xie? Wei Xings took a step forward, respectfully bowed, and said, The Pavilion Master has consulted the First Hall Master, and the First Hall Master has given us the green light to kill on Commerce Street Xie Jingxuan maintained her cold expression. Im just here to take a look. Wei Xing gave a smile and did not answer. He waved his hands and ordered, Charge inside and kill Qin Lie! This shop has closed and will not welcome any intruders. From inside the house, Li Mus voice came unhurriedly, Enter at your own risk. Shock clearly shone from Xie Jingxuans eyes as she subconsciously took a few steps backwards, lending space to Wei Xings subordinates. Wei Xing cracked open an ugly grin.Pretentious bastard! Commerce Street is no longer the safe haven of Icestone City, so I wont mind seeing who can hold us responsible! Get inside and kill Qin Lie! The six ninth level of Refinement martial practitioners under the leadership of a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner gripped their spirit artifacts and rushed into Lis Shop with murderous intent. Crack Crack Crack! The sound of ice freezing suddenly rang out from all around Lis Shop. A bone-deep chilliness suddenly spread out and seeped even into their marrows! The seven Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners almost instantly turned into ice sculptures the moment the spreading cold energy touched them! The thick and translucent hard ice covered their entire bodies in a most eerie fashion, turning them into living fossils sealed inside ice crystals. With Lis Shop at the center, the cold energy spread out and froze the streets and stone floors, covering them with ice, and within less than half a minute everything within thirty meters of Lis Shop were all covered with a layer of solid ice! An icy-cold aura from the snowy peaks in the depth of the Arctic Mountain Range came from inside Lis Shop, causing Wei Xing to shiver all over. He wasnt even within the range of the solid ice yet. The light in Xie Jingxuans eyes grew even more defined as she wordlessly retreated until she was at least fifty meters away from Lis Shop. Then, she stopped and continued looking at Lis Shop. My my lord? A hall master under Wei Xing stuttered out. Its already daybreak. Wei Xing lifted his head and looked to the sky that was as white as a fishs stomach. Then, with difficulty, he said, Return to the pavilion and explain the situation here. Consult Consult the Pavilion Master. Un understood. The man looked at Lis shop like he had seen a ghost in broad daylight before departing in panic. Where have you come from, senior? solemnly asked Xie Jingxuan, fifty meters away with a trace of awe after a moments pause. Is Qin Lie your disciple? Girl, regardless of what happened today, Qin Lie did help you before. It may be a bit unreasonable for you to kill him just like that coolly responded Li Mu . He has a trace of the Soul Devouring Beast on him. If the Soul Devouring Beast that had escaped from Nether Battlefield had stepped into Rank Four, then the situation will become completely unmanageable. My duty this time is to eliminate that Soul Devouring Beast, and I do not wish to be greeted with any surprises. So as long as I felt that Qin Lies existence may contribute to the Soul Devouring Beasts growth, I will not show any mercy, explained Xie Jingxuan with a cool voice. If he does not have a trace of the Soul Devouring Beast on him, then not only will I not kill him, I may even lend him a hand. I see. Li Mu nodded his head and casually placed a hand on top of Qin Lies head. Then, he said, There is a trace of a Soul Devouring Beast on him, but that trace has lost its soul consciousness. All that is left is the pure energy of the soul. If Im not mistaken, then the Soul Devouring Beasts soul has been purified by him, so you can rest assured. Purified Xie Jingxuans expression was strange. Since senior has given his word, then I can relax now. After a pause Xie Jingxuan started again, Senior, your realm is unfathomable, and I know that I cannot match you. However, the Hall Master Yuan Tianyas true strength is just as unfathomable, and he is inside Icestone City right now. I ask senior to think twice on the matter. Li Mu smiled coolly and said in a casual tone, Its okay, let him come. Xie Jingxuan no longer said anything and simply quietly watched from the side. While she quietly waited for Nebula Pavilions movements, she also wanted to discover Li Mus true depth. What? Qin Lie has escaped into Lis Shop? Everything within thirty meters of Lis Shop has become frozen in ice? Even the First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, has been alerted? My god, who on earth is living inside Lis Shop? Yuan Tianya and Liu Yuntao have departed together to Commerce Street. Every elite in Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor have also departed. I heard that Yuan Tianya has even summoned a few commanders with him! This action, is he trying to kill Qin Lie or slaughter the entire city? The day was still dimly lit, but there were already countless voices like that in every corner within Icestone City. Crimson Flame Associations Ge Hong and Xiong Ba; Water Moon Sects Luo Wei and Na Nuo; Seven Fiends Valleys Lu Li and Li Zhongzheng; the former Pavilion Master Tu Mo and Elder Han Qingrui and Kanghui; Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and Kang Zhi; and even Armament Sects Pan Jueming had been alerted by the commotion. They had all set out the first thing in the morning and rushed to Lis Shop. For a time, the entire city was alerted as all kinds of characters gathered at Commerce Street and headed to the little secluded shop. Thick layers of solid ice had frozen everything within thirty meters of Lis Shop. The streets, the stones, the trees, even the air itself seemed to be frozen solid! The only thing that remained unchanged was Lis Shop. No signs of frost could be seen anywhere as it stood as an oddity at the center of the frozen land. The scene was so strange that it was practically unbelievable! Wh-what is this? Many people could not help but cry out when they saw that the truth was even more shocking and exaggerated than the rumors theyd heard. Whats going on? Since when did Nebula Pavilion dare to take a life on Commerce Street? Upon recovering from deep shock after he arrived at the scene, Armament Sects Pan Jueming immediately and coldly stared at Wei Xing. Have you forgotten all about the rules of Dark Asura Hall? Please calm your anger, Elder Pan. Wei Xing bowed and said with an embarrassed expression, This is the order personally issued by the First Hall Master. Yuan Tianya? Pan Jueming let out a hmph. How dare he go back on his own words. What does he think Armament Sect is? Even if Yuan Tianya is the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, he is not allowed to do whatever he wants in Armament Sects domain! Otherwise, Armament Sect will cancel any standing agreements and refuse to cooperate with Dark Asura Hall in the future! Wei Xings expression bloomed all sorts of colors in anger when he was scolded, but he dared not retort and just lowered his head in silence. Armament Sect? Isnt it Armament Pavilion? someone interrupted. Armament Pavilion is the business created by Armament Sect, and Armament Sect is a Black Iron force. Moreover, this force is formed by Artificers with the purpose of providing spirit artifacts to all forces. To anger Armament Sect is to refuse any further trade of spirit artifacts because no Artificers will be willing to forge artifacts for you anymore. It is not a consequence that even Yuan Tianya can bear, someone faintly said. Pan Jueming went on a rampage, blowing his beard and glaring at everyone. On the side, all the people from Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor kept quiet and did not dare to look at him. How incredibly horrifying. Who on earth is the owner of Lis Shop? Lu Li came over and took a glance at the snowy lands, then at the lonely Lis Shop sitting at a secluded corner of Commerce Street, exclaiming in surprise, I wonder why, but I feel like Im standing at the deepest depths beneath the snowy peaks and glaciers of the Arctic Mountain Range. This is a most terrifying feeling. Who is inside that house? evasively asked as Li Zhongzhengs lips shivered with chattering teeth. Whoever he is, he is not someone you and I can face. Lu Lis expression was complicated. How on earth did a small character like Qin Lie know someone like this? How strange Little Ze, do you know the background of this shops owner? Tu Mo asked. Tu Ze shook his head with an expression filled with utmost shock. We only knew that Qin Lie is working as an apprentice in this shop. We have never had any contact with the owner. I cannot believe that such a godly person is hiding inside Icestone City! Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and Han Fengs faces were completely red, and they looked absolutely excited at the snowy scene before them. Qin Lie may be able to live! they screamed inside their hearts. Miss Liang Zhong quietly arrived at Xie Jingxuans side. What happened? Who on earth is inside that shop? I dont know. Xie Jingxuan shook her head. The First Hall Master is here! The First Hall Master has come! Pavilion Master Liu and Manor Lord Yan are here as well! Suddenly, noise flared up in the area around them. Amidst the countless soft exclamations, Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, arrived with Liu Yuntao, Yan Wenyan, and five imposing men clad in black iron battle armor. The crowd had parted on their own to allow their passage, and they stood in front of everyone on the frozen-solid, icy road. Chapter 122: Suffer the Consequences Chapter 122: Suffer the Consequences Originally, Yuan Tianya had no intentions of interfering with this small matter. He wasnt concerned with Du Haitians death, and naturally, he cared even less about Qin Lie. However, now that an anomaly has happened at Lis Shop and everything within thirty meters of it was frozen in ice, the matter now had his complete attention. He stood on the streets covered in thick ice, looked to Lis Shop, and asked, Who are you, sir? Xie Jingxuan, Lu Li, Tu Mo, Pan Jueming, and many characters of all kinds were scattered on the outer edge of Lis Shop. All of them gazed at the shop with an attentive expression. They all wanted to know the answer. Inside the shop, Li Mu leisurely laid on the rocking chair, slowly shaking and ignoring the Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners around him. The snow-white wolfdog knelt quietly beside him with equally indifferent eyes. It seemed like it didnt mind about the threat outside at all. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had been placed on the table. His body stank of thick alcohol as his breathing gradually turned even. May I ask who you really are? Outside, Yuan Tianya frowned and asked again with a solemn voice. What do you care, Li Mu replied impatiently. At the end of the sentence, the tightly shut door suddenly opened wide, showing his figure. Everyones pupils became locked as they all gazed at him. Some of them even lifted their heads up high in a hurry to see Li Mu, wanting to know what he looked like. There were many people who frequented Commerce Street, and there were also plenty that walked passed Lis Shop, but there were very few people who actually entered the shop before. Therefore, there werent many people who had actually seen Li Mu yet. Qin Lie has disobeyed Nebula Pavilions rules and murdered Du Haitian in a challenge. While he was to be detained by Nebula Pavilion, he had then went to the Du Familys courtyard to commit murder, killing both mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei. Then, he returned to the street and shot Du Heng to death. These cruelties have greatly exceeded Nebula Pavilions tolerance! Liu Yuntao took one step forward and, with a dark face, yelled, While he was escaping, he also killed Fang Tong, Pei An, and dozens of Nebula Pavilion personnel. He should be eliminated immediately in accordance with Nebula Pavilions laws! What? Du Jiaolan, Du Fei, and Du Heng were also killed? many people cried out. Many of those who had come here did not know what happened during the latter half of the night. Now they heard that after Qin Lie had taken Du Haitians head, he actually went to the Du Family to kill Du Jiaolan and Du Fei instead of immediately fleeing. In the end, he even returned to the where he had first committed murder and shot the remaining Du Heng to death Everyone who was hearing about this for the first time was shocked due to how brutal and insane the killings were. It was almost unbelievable to think that the low key Qin Lie would have such a violent side to him. What has been killed has been killed. If you plan to carry out your punishment in accordance with Nebula Pavilions laws, then why dont you come in and try. Li Mu narrowed his eyes and glanced once at Liu Yuntao while standing thirty meters away, smiling. Ill be right here. Anyone who plans to commit murder in my shop shall suffer the consequences. Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, did not continue to speak after the shops door had flung open. He simply looked deeply at Li Mu, focused his mind, and observed Li Mus every move. In addition, he had even quietly let out his mind consciousness in an attempt to detect Li Mus true realm. However, when his mind consciousness spread out, he felt as if he was trapped amidst clouds; it was as if his perception was stumped by thick fog, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt enter Li Mus surroundings. Naturally, he could not determine Li Mus cultivation. Therefore, Yuan Tianya continued to keep silent. He dared not act rashly, and instead, motioned to Liu Yuntao to test Li Mus depths and probe deeper before deciding on his next course of action. Elder Ye! Liu Yuntao exclaimed before looking for Ye Yangqiu. Ye Yangqiu, Gao Yu, and the group from Discipline Hall were also in the crowd. At the moment, Gao Yu was telling Ye Yangqiu something with a dark expression and his head bowed. Ye Yangqiu nodded again and again with locked eyebrows. He appeared to be troubled by something. Hearing Liu Yuntaos yell, Ye Yangqiu steeled himself and walked out. He glanced once at the bodies that were frozen into ice sculptures, bowed slightly, and said, Discipline Halls Ye Yangqiu, at your service. What is Qin Lies punishment according to the penal code of Nebula Pavilion? coldly asked Liu Yuntao. Death, Ye Yangqiu answered. Then why has the Discipline Hall not acted yet? Liu Yuntao glared. We do not wish to be completely destroyed. Ye Yangqiu paused for a moment as his expression grew colder. If the Pavilion Master insists that the Discipline Hall should walk to their own deaths, then I will lead the sons of Discipline Hall myself and detach us from Nebula Pavilion! The moment he said those words, noise filled the field. No one had expected that Ye Yangqiu would directly disobey his orders, with the price of leaving Nebula Pavilion resist the operation to enter the shop no less. At this moment Pan Juemings cynical voice leisurely came over, Elder Ye, if you cant stay in Nebula Pavilion any longer, you can always come to Armament Sect. I can introduce you. He then looked at Han Qingrui and Kang Hui before smiling, Elder Han and Vice Pavilion Master Kang, both of you are welcome as well. Armament Sect has always been looking for talent, and you are just the kind of people were lacking. Mister Pan, isnt it a little disrespectful of you to try to poach right in front of me? Yuan Tianya frowned. After Chu Yan died, Nebula Pavilions influence had declined, and now that Du Haitian had also been killed, if Kang Hui, Han Qingrui, and Ye Yangqiu all left Nebula Pavilion as well, then Nebula Pavilions true strength would take a massive hit and might not even be qualified as a Limestone power anymore. This wasnt a good thing for Yuan Tianya. Armament Pavilion is right here in Commerce Street. Isnt it a little disrespectful of you to have people fight here? Pan Jueming snorted once. I will give you a proper account of the matter later. Yuan Tianya seemed to be wary of the Armament Sect behind Armament Pavilion as well. From today onwards, there will no longer be any fights in Icestone City, and the business in Commerce Street will be even better than before. Conflicts will definitely not arise on the streets any longer, and I can also guarantee Armament Pavilions safety. While they were negotiating, Li Mu suddenly stood up from his rocking chair, causing the people at the surroundings to tense up in response. Dont worry, Im just making something to eat. Li Mus expression was indifferent as he headed straight to the backyard. His voice came out leisurely, As long as you dont enter my shop, I couldnt care less about your shit He really did go to the kitchen and busy himself with culinary stuff, leaving the onlookers stunned. First Hall Master? Liu Yuntao found it difficult to stop halfway, and he did not know Li Mus true depths. Therefore, he had no choice but to consult him again. Yuan Tianya turned his head and glanced once behind him. A black-iron, heavy-armored commander at his back suddenly pointed at a general. Hu Chi, go over and have a look! That person was a martial practitioner in the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. Yes sir! The general had a rough-looking face, was about two meters tall, and was clad in Beastskin Armor. His tiger-patterned, spirit light barrier covered his entire body as he stepped onto the stone floor covered in solid ice and walked towards Lis Shop one step at a time. Twenty meters! Ten meters! Eight meters! Someone kept softly shouting and accurately reporting the distance between him and the shop. Everyones gaze was focused on this Dark Asura general named Hu Chi. A cold, white frost abruptly spread out from the solid ice underneath his feet. It flooded him in an instant. Crack Crack Crack! The tiger-patterned, spirit light barrier on Hu Chis body broke apart like an egg shell, and wisps of cold, white frost slipped in through the cracks. A layer of thin ice first formed on Hu Chis chest area before rapidly spreading out. Even more layers of ice began to form on his feet, arms, neck and face. Light waves exploded and wildly shot from Hu Chi as he attempted to break through the ice with force. But he could not overtake the rate at which the frost froze him. Seven seconds later, Hu Chi, in the early stages of the Manifestation Realm, had transformed into a fresh ice sculpture! Under the glory of the rising sun, the many glistening ice sculptures refracted countless shiny rays of cold light. The cold light was like needles inside every onlookers heart, causing them to feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing that, the crowds murmurs were abruptly silenced. All the martial practitioners gathered around Lis Shop seemed to have turned into mutes. They were all quiet and kept their mouths tightly shut. Stop looking already; leave and do what youre supposed to do. Li Mus tone was impatient. Qin Lie is about to wake up, and once weve eaten some food, well be leaving Icestone City. You killed my men! Severeness shone in the commanders eyes who had ordered Hu Chi to move in. How can someone who has killed my, Pu Jiaos, men leave Icestone City! Then Ill kill you as well. Li Mu raised his hand and pointed from afar at commander Pu Jiaos forehead. Everyone looked at Li Mu, carefully looking for even the slightest changes in the energy of the world in attempt to understand the origin of the killing blow. However, they could not detect anything. On the other hand, a new bloody hole had been added to Pu Jiaos out of nowhere, and when a drop of blood dripped out of it, Pu Jiaos tall and wide body crashed to the ground. In an instant, Commerce Street had fallen silent. All that was left were simply the numerous slightly-heavy breaths. Uncle Li It was at this moment, Qin Lie slowly woke up and weakly called out. I made you some porridge, it will be done in just a moment. Li Mu cracked open a grin. Once youve finished the porridge, well leave. Qin Lie no longer said anything. He saw the parade outside the shop; saw the familiar faces of Lu Li, Xie Jingxuan, Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian; and saw the countless expressions that showed how they had been shocked to the very core What happened? asked Qin Lie in shock after a while. Its nothing. Li Mus expression was cool as he went to the backyard and brought out a bowl of steaming hot porridge. Eat something first. Well be leaving Icestone City soon. This place is no longer fun anyway. Qin Lie was dazed. Sir! Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, yelled coldly. Li Mu frowned and said impatiently, What are you nagging about? If you want to take revenge for your subordinate, then get over here already. There isnt too much of a difference between killing a commander and a hall master anyway. Yuan Tianyas expression turned cold, but he dared not take a step closer. The others expression had also changed. After that, the crowd could only look in shock and fear towards Lis Shop, helplessly watching Qin Lie restlessly drink his bowl of thin porridge and Li Mus perfectly indifferent look. Lets go. A while later, Li Mu walked out of Lis Shop with the snow-white wolfdog following close behind. Although Qin Lie had a whole bunch of questions he wanted to ask, the only thing he could do now was to keep quiet. Just like that, he followed behind Li Mu and the large wolfdog, taking step after step towards the front. The martial practitioners from all forces surrounding Lis Shop subconsciously moved away the moment they saw Li Mu coming out. A grand path towards the outside was made by the crowd on their own, and Yuan Tianya and his subordinates were the only ones still standing unmoving at the center. Yuan Tianyas expression was ugly as he stared straight at Li Mu as Li Mu walked in his direction. He experienced a great internal struggle inside him. Give way, or die. Li Mus footsteps never stopped as every step pressed hard against the ground as he leisurely walked towards them. Qin Lie closely followed in tow. Chapter 123: You Have Ten Steps, Withdraw, or Die! Chapter 123: You Have Ten Steps, Withdraw, or Die! Step by step, Li Mu walked closer. His eyes were cool, his expression confident. Blocking his path, the facial expression of Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, grew uglier and uglier. Sweat began to quietly gather on his forehead. Right now, to withdraw or not had become his biggest conundrum. It was a most miserable position. Hu Chi had died; Pu Jiao had also died, and what was worse was that they were killed in an instant. He didnt even see what Li Mu did or feel any terrific waves of energy coming from him He still couldnt detect Li Mus true realm! That was why he didnt dare act recklessly. If he didnt withdraw, he would face Li Mus unknown attack and possibly die However, if he did withdraw, then Icestone City would become a mark of shame for the rest of his life! It would become the most shameful memory in his life, and it might even eat at his heart in the future and become a demonic barrier that will obstruct him from progressing further on the martial way! A great struggle was taking place in his heart. Countless gazes were focused on Yuan Tianya, watching his every move. Li Mus strength was now deeply rooted inside the hearts of everyone present, causing all bystanders to shudder. No one dared to stand in his way, and they could only move as much as possible. As the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, Yuan Tianya was the next most likely contender for the position of Grand Hall Master. His strength was just as unfathomable, and as of late, he was on the rise, faintly displaying the atmosphere of an aspiring Grand Hall Master. Now, the two characters were about to clash with each other and spark a violent collision. The mere thought caused everyone to feel excitement. While following behind Li Mu, Qin Lie calmly looked at the crowd around them and read the many stunned expressions on their faces At this moment, he realized just how important it was to have the power to sweep through everything during a critical moment! He also finally understood that every difficult obstacle and heavy restrictions could be broken apart with absolute power! Li Mu continued forward with a jestful look in his eyes, casually looking at Yuan Tianya. His expression was perfectly calm, causing everyone to feel as pressured as having a mountain sitting on top of them. It seemed that Yuan Tianya was nothing to him; he did not treat Yuan Tianya as a worthy opponent. Yuan Tianya had the exact same feeling; in fact, he understood this better than anyone else. This caused a trace of bitterness to develop within his heart. You have ten steps. Withdraw, or die. Li Mu suddenly grinned and slightly slowed down. His expression grew more relaxed as time passed. The sweat on Yuan Tianyas face grew more obvious with each passing moment. Everyone could see his tension and began to feel conflicted in his place. To retreat, or not to retreat. It was just as hard a choice as ever. It was then that Yuan Tianya saw the big wolfdog behind Li Mu; he saw a pair of icy-cold eyes with not a trace of humanity in it. The light in those cold and ruthless wolf eyes caused Yuan Tianya to abruptly shudder. He suddenly recalled something Move away! All of you, get out of the way! Yuan Tianyas expression changed massively in an instant as sweat poured from his face like rain. While urging his subordinates, he too quickly moved out of the way while Li Mu continued proceed, step by step. He had backed down without a fight. Hehe. Li Mu smiled before passing through the passage opened by Yuan Tianyas group with Qin Lie and the big wolfdog. With that, they headed to the nearest city gate. Open the city gates and let them go! instructed Yuan Tianya as he grit his teeth . Yan Wenyan and Liu Yuntao were chilled from the bottom of their hearts. Immediately after, they ordered for the people by the side to report to the city gate as soon as possible. In addition, they forbade anyone from blocking Li Mu on his way out. And just like that, bringing one man and one dog with him, Li Mu passed through the center of the onlookers and leisurely made his way to the city gate. Hall Hall Master. Liu Yuntaos tone was bitter. Yuan Tianyas expression was just as ugly. Staring at Li Mus back from afar, it took him a long while before he finally said, That big wolfdog is the true king of beasts of the Arctic Mountain Rangethe Icestone Snow Wolf King. The moment the words came out, every single one of their expressions changed. BOOM! It was at this very moment that Lis Shop suddenly exploded into smithereens, instantly turning into a ruin. The thick, solid ice that had frozen everything within thirty meters also turned into wisps of snow-white frost, flying towards the sky. The solid ice did not melt to become water, but instead, it somehow miraculously became thinner and thinner until it disappeared altogether. The Icestone Snow Wolf King! Lu Lis body shuddered slightly, and the strange light in her beautiful eyes was piercing. Miss? Liang Zhong was a little unsure. Is it as the First Hall Master claims? That big wolfdog is really the Icestone Snow Wolf King that suddenly disappeared from the Arctic Mountain Range? It is. Xie Jingxuan nodded. Heavens Liang Zhong looked stunned. Just who in the world is Li Mu? God knows. Xie Jingxuan spaced out, staring in the direction the two men and dog disappeared to. This Qin Lie youve bonded with probably has quite the background, said Tu Mo without warning after a long pause. Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and the others were still wallowing in deep shock. They had also been intimidated by Li Mu. The master of the Icestone Snow Wolf King. Who exactly was Li Mu? No would could provide an answer. All the onlookers were completely shocked as they discussed in private, making their respective guesses about Li Mus true identity. And yet, they could not figure out even a trace of it. Hall Master, are we going to just let go just like that? Even though a lot of my people died? helplessly asked Nebula Pavilions Wei Xing. What are you saying? Yuan Tianya glanced at him. I lost a general and a commander, and I have no choice but to endure it. What do you think? Forgive me, Hall Master. This subordinate knows his mistake. Wei Xing looked fearful. Lets leave it at this. Yuan Tianyas scowled. Well return to Dark Asura Hall first. Once weve reached there, I will inquire about this Li Mus background and figure out what kind of person he really is. Once finished, Yuan Tianya led his subordinate commanders in the direction of Nebula Pavilion. It was as if he was afraid of running into Li Mu again along the way. Once he left, Liu Yuntao and Yan Wenyans group also immediately dispersed. No one dared to investigate what was inside the shops ruins. Miss? Liang Zhong bowed. With such an influential person like Li Mu watching over him, there is no need to worry about Qin Lies path in the future. Xie Jingxuan frowned. Let us return to Dark Asura Hall as well. Mn. Senior Sister Lu, should we be leaving now? The arrogance on Li Zhongzhengs face had dissipated a great deal. Lets first go to the Ling Family and bring their clansmen along. We will use this opportunity to leave the city. Lu Lis mind was incredibly clear. Right now, Liu Yuntao and his mens courage has been completely shattered thanks to the shop owner, and they would definitely not dare to cause more problems at the moment. We can borrow Li Mus intimidation and exit Icestone City with ease. Senior Sister Lu is most wise, praised someone . Lu Li no longer said anything, and while still wearing a cold expression, she went straight in the direction of Ling Family. She was still experiencing the huge shock inside her heart Two years ago at Ling Town, she had once given Qin Lie a Natal Ordering Pill to make him forget about Ling Yushi. She said that they would no longer belong in the same world. She could still remember Qin Lies aggressive reactions. Furthermore, she could also remember his stubbornness when he opened the door and angrily threw the pill back at her. When she saw Qin Lie again, she thought that the reason he was able to reach the Natal Opening Realm was all thanks to the effects of Ling Yushis secretly stashed away pills. This caused her to grow more and more disdainful towards Qin Lie. She had assumed that he was the kind of person who was tough on the outside, but was actually a useless person who relied on a woman to aid in his breakthrough. It wasnt until the scene on the street where Qin Lie suddenly leaped down the window and, from out of nowhere, challenged Du Haitian to a fight even though there was a huge gap between their realms that she truly looked upon Qin Lie with admiration. Later, he managed to kill mother and son, Du Jiaolan and Du Fei, and even killed Du Heng. Moreover, along the way, he slaughtered more than twenty Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners. Qin Lies series of crazy actions not only shocked everyone in Icestone City, but her as well. Now, she finally realized that there was no possibility that Qin Lie relied on Dark Fiend Valleys pills to break through to the Natal Opening Realm. She could also now see that the person Ling Yushi could never forget was such a charismatic and spirited individual! She was right. She couldnt help but whisper to herself, This Qin Lie was definitely a someone special. At the city gate of Icestone City. With a man and dog in tow, when Li Mu arrived at the city gates, it was opened wide, and every guard stayed far, far away from the entrance. Li Mu gave a cool smile and walked right through with the big wolfdog and Qin Lie. They easily exited Icestone City. Once outside, Li Mu confirmed where he was going and led Qin Lie and the wolfdog onward. Uncle Li, why were you in Icestone City? asked Qin Lie after a long period of time where he could no longer hold it in and finally came clear with the doubts inside his heart. Im here for him. Lu Mu glanced once at the big wolfdog. Qin Lie grew more and more surprised. Him? Mn. Li Mu nodded, and as he steadily walked forward, he explained in a casual note, When I was younger, I once honed myself inside the Arctic Mountain Range. At the time, he was just a normal snow wolf. He was my friend during those years. Later when I left the Arctic Mountain Range, he had stayed behind to continue his cultivation. In an instant, many years had passed, and I traveled to many continents and experienced many important things in life. However, I came back because I promised him before that if I became accomplished one day, I would definitely come back to the Arctic Mountain Range for him. So, after many years, Ive returned yet again to fulfill my promise. However, I did not expect that, after so many years, I wasnt the only person who had become accomplished. He too had become the indisputable king of the Arctic Mountain Range He was a bit hesitant about leaving with me and said that he needed time to think. So I temporarily stayed behind at Commerce Street to wait for him to come around. Li Mu smiled and looked at the big wolfdog behind him. Now that he has finally figured it out, naturally, I no longer needed to stay in Commerce Street. A trace of affection leaked out of the big wolfdogs eyes. There even seemed to be a smile on the wolfs face. The indisputable king of the Arctic Mountain Range, Little Ice, the Icestone Snow Wolf King! Qin Lie was shocked as he abruptly looked at the big wolfdog. He connected it with the thick, solid ice outside the shop and finally understood. Hes actually the Icestone Snow Wolf King?! Li Mu smiled and nodded. Exactly right. Qin Lie was dumbstruck. He could not have possibly imagined that the big wolfdog that always appeared inside the shop and drank wine just like a person would be the true king of the Arctic Mountain Rangethe Icestone Snow Wolf King. So the reason he suddenly disappeared was because he found his master. The reason he left gave birth to a new beast king in the Arctic Mountain Range, causing the spirit beasts and martial practitioners to fight each other for over a year. After a long while, Qin Lie bitterly shook his head. I could not have imagined that the true culprit behind these big changes was inside the yard right beneath my nose. No, there is someone else who is the true culprit youre referring to, said Li Mu. Who is it? Qin Lie exclaimed. The person youre holding in your hand. Li Mu turned around and looked at the wooden sculpture in his hand. The person who gave you that wood carving is the true culprit that caused the massive change in the Arctic Mountain Range. He is the one who gave Little Ice the true determination to leave! Chapter 124: Ice Crystal World Chapter 124: Ice Crystal World Wood carving? Grandpa! Qin Lies expression shook as he suddenly looked at the carving in his hand. His breathing suddenly sped up. Uncle Li, hes my grandpa, I want to know. What happened? Your grandpa? Li Mus eyes lit up as he quietly said, Your grandpa is a capable person Right as Qin Lies desire to know more flared up, Li Mu told the Icestone Snow Wolf King, Were far enough away from Icestone City. Mn, go ahead. The large wolfdog the Icestone Snow Wolf King had transformed into nodded like a person and then spat out a mouthful of silver-white mist. The cold mist was like a tent that wrapped around Qin Lie and Li Mu. Under the bright sun, Qin Lie, Li Mu, and the wolfdog quickly became covered in ice. A short time later, the ice evaporated without turning into water and simply dissipated like mist. Qin Lie, Li Mu and the large wolfdog had disappeared without leaving behind a single trace. Qin Lie seemed to come to in a cold and quiet crevasse. When he opened his eyes, his expression changed as he shouted, Where is this? What he saw were thick ice blocks. He seemed to be at the bottom of a glacial world with glaciers that were tens of meters, even hundreds of meters high stood tall. In addition, it was possible to discern that something was sealed inside the glacier. The cold stones under his feet and the hard ice were everywhere. He was constrained to this narrow passage of ice, and it was difficult to move about. Come this way. Li Mus voice came from in front of him. He and the Icestone Snow Wolf King were idly strolling along one of the passages of ice. When Qin Lie stepped out, he suddenly froze in place. He found that there was an invisible ripple around him that was layered and seemed to help him deflect the iciness of the environment. Puzzled, Qin Lies brow creased, but he proceeded to chase after Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King. Walking like this, they slowly climbed up an ice mountain. After traveling for more than an hour, he followed Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King up to a glowing glacier and stepped onto its peak. Look closely at the side, said Li Mu, pointing it out in a serious manner. Qin Lie closely examined a little ice mountain nearby and looked inside it There was a terrifying spirit beast that was similar to a Golden Crag Beast, but the one sealed within the ice mountain was more than fifty times larger! This Golden Crag Beast that was fifty times larger than a regular one was ten meters tall and as vast as a mountain. Gold light flashed across its body, completely covered in thick ice. Its position seemed to be one of howling to the skies in discontent. Look at the other ice glaciers, reminded Li Mu. Qin Lies heart shook, and as he went to inspect the other surrounding glaciers, the shock on his face and in his eyes grew even more pronounced. An enormous Ice Soul Python like a dragon. Its coiled body was thirty meters tall with layers of ice circling around the pythons body, so it appeared as though it was floating on a cloud. This Ice Soul Python was also frozen by the glaciers and unable to move. At the other end, inside a glacier, was an enormous lion was staring with its eyes wide open. Its eyes still glowed with a purple-blue light. When Qin Lie glanced at it, it felt as though his heart was going to stop beating. The terror was so great it was like he was being chased down by a titanic monster. I do not know the names of these three spirit beasts. The Golden Crag Beast, the Ice Soul Python, and the present beast king, the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King probably descended from them, Li Mu commented as he pointed to the more distant glaciers. There are also enormous spirit beasts similar to these ones frozen inside those glaciers These are the ice mountains deep inside the Arctic Mountain Range? Qin Lie took a deep breath and shouted, Is this the place that the Icestone Snow Wolf King and the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King cultivate? The glaciers here are not as high as the rumors say? You are correct but also not. Li Mu smiled. While we are in the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range, these are not the glaciers of the outside but a world hundreds of meters below the earths surface. What? Were underground? Hundreds of meters under the Arctic Mountain Range? Qin Lie was astounded. Yes. Li Mu pointed above his head. Cant you look for yourself? Qin Lie abruptly raised his head. He saw there were stalactites hanging down hundreds of meters above him. There was no sky above, only the sharp icicles. Only an endless expanse of glaciers and ice could be seen, without any signs of life. This was the world at the bottom of the Arctic Mountain Range! In the past, I once stayed in the Arctic Mountain Range. It is a pity that I did not know the wonders underground then, Li Mu said quietly. After I left, Little Ice was fortunate enough to have stumbled on this place. It was a snow wolf back then and could borrow the cold energy in this place to cultivate. With that, many years later when I came back, it had become the Icestone Snow Wolf King, the beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range. Li Mu looked at Qin Lie. The achievements that Little Ice have made are all due to this wondrous place that is shrouded in extreme cold. Qin Lie looked in wonder at the Icestone Snow Wolf King. your grandpa also came here. Li Mu changed topics. He waited for a few years in the Arctic Mountain Range. Furthermore, he seemed to have already known that there was a place like this and searched for it for several years. According to Little Ice, your grandpa is a very ethical person. When he found this, he did not carelessly kill the spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range, nor did he destroy the Arctic Mountain Ranges environment Qin Lie listened attentively. You grandpa finally arrived at the glacier above us. He found the entrance, and the entrance has always been guarded by Little Ice. A thread of wonder flashed through Li Mus eyes. He defeated Little Ice at the entrance and came into here. He came to this glacial world deep within the earth and also saw these sealed spirit beasts. At this time, the Icestone Snow Wolf King also had respect in its eyes. Your grandpa toured this place. He did not move or take anything. When he came out, he seemed very disappointed as though this was not the place he was searching for. Because he seemed to have found the wrong place he came out empty-handed. Li Mu looked deeply at Qin Lie. He talked for a while with Little Ice and then left the Arctic Mountain Range. Since then, he has never returned. Where did he go? Qin Lie asked urgently. Haha, that is something we dont know. Li Mu shook his head. It was Little Ice that told me everything about him. In the past, Little Ice thought it was the beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range, and felt it was strong enough. He could also continue to use the cold energy underground to cultivate, so he hesitated about leaving with me. After it was defeated by your grandpa, it knew that it was not as powerful as it imagined, so it decided to leave with me. After that, the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King became the new beast king, so there was the fight between spirit beasts and martial practitioners this time. Li Mu smiled freely. So if we have to talk about the culprits, your grandpa is the main one. He pushed Little Ice into leaving. What was he searching for? He was also searching for several years Qin Lies brow was tightly locked. He suddenly realized that Qin Shan had taken him to Ling Town and settled down at the Ling Family so he could enter the Arctic Mountain Range and search for something. But even this wondrous glacial world was not what he was searching for. What in the world did he want? Where did he go after this? A mystery was solved, but more mysteries arose. Now, Qin Lie had even more questions. He wanted to grab Qin Shan and ask all of his questions at once. Your grandpa once helped many spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range, that wood carving is the symbol of his identity. Many spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range recognize the carving. Of course, the spirit beasts that recognize the carving are of high rank, the kind that have intelligence. Li Mu was slightly regretful. After I heard about your grandpa from Little Ice, I went to the mountain to see if I could meet him. It is a pity that I did not have the chance. Qin Lie became quiet. Long after, he asked, Uncle Li, why have you taken me here? Just to resolve one of the things puzzling me? Li Mu grinned. Your grandpa did not destroy this place. He clearly could kill Little Ice but chose not to. He also conversed with Little Ice about cultivation Little Ice is grateful to him, so it wanted to show you its gratitude. So I have taken you here to let you comprehend frost concept. Frost concept? Qin Lie was dumbstruck. Yes, frost concept! Li Mus expression became serious. A long time ago, the Arctic Mountain Range should have been a rich forest with numerous ancient spirit beasts residing here. The reason that this place turned to the present Arctic Mountain Range, why there are so many ice glaciers underground, why there are so many ancient era spirit beasts frozen here, is all due someone pressing a palm down from a distance above Pressing a palm? Qin Lie shouted in shock. Mn, a palm pressed down from a distance above. The land a hundred miles around the mountain range sank hundreds of meters below the surface. The cold spread and froze all the spirit beasts. The ice sealed the world under the ground, causing the mountains to become ice mountains, causing this place to remained as the Arctic Mountain Range. Li Mu respect rose. This palm truly upended the earth and caused the sky to change color. The frost concept contained in this palm is eternal and has stayed in this ice crystal world. He looked at Qin Lie and said, Little Ice wants you to feel the frost concept here. As to whether you can comprehend it, that will be up to you. The gears in Qin Lies mind turned as he listened. He didnt know if Li Mus words were true or not, but just thinking of the scene caused excitement to rise within him. A palm that upturned the laws of the world, caused mountains to be covered in ice, resulted in the land within a hundred miles to sink deep into the earth. The frost concept never dissipated and was eternal. Could a person really do this? Un-Uncle Li, how do you this was formed by a palm? Qin Lie stammered out. Because the handprint is still here, Li Mu said haltingly. The handprint is covered by thick ice and snow. You cannot see it now. Gather your mind and use your heart to comprehend the frost concept here. How much time do I have? Qin Lie asked. Three months, answered Li Mu. Three months later, Little Ice and I will leave the Arctic Mountain Range. I have other arrangements for you. How do I comprehend the frost concept here? Simple. Li Mu snickered. The next moment, the invisible barrier around Qin Li suddenly disappeared. Bone-chilling cold instantly came from all directions. Qin Lie felt as though he was suddenly pulled into ice, his entire body numbed from the cold as the bones in his body cracked. Chapter 125: Frost Concep Chapter 125: Frost Concept The dark cold energy spread and coiled around his body like ice snakes, and the surface of Qin Lies body was rapidly frozen. Crack crack! Strange sounds came from inside his body as thick ice formed and covered him. Seconds later, he became sealed in ice. He was trapped inside and couldnt even move a finger. The only thing that remained was his soul that could still feel the bone-chilling cold. His body gradually became numb and had almost lost all sensation. He could not detect his surroundings any longer. Frost concept Inside the ice, Qin Lies soul floated as his thoughts almost froze to a stop. Cold energy gradually permeated his very being and was about to corrode his mind, freezing even his soul! At this time, the Icestone Snow Wolf King that had turned into a wolfdog had a puzzled look in his eyes as though he was asking if this would work. Li Mu smiled. I dont know if this will work either. One handprint to seal the sky and earth, the person that sealed these hundreds of beasts deliberately left behind this frost concept. Maybe they intended for others to make a breakthrough and feel the profoundness of their spirit art. Im extremely confident that if Qin Lie can comprehend the wonders of this frost concept, he can definitely step over the doorway and achieve this kind of frost spirit art. He shook his head and said regretfully, You are a snow wolf, a creature of this land of snow and ice. What you have is a cultivation method imprinted on your soul. Even though you can use this place to help you cultivate, you can never comprehend the frost concept here and cultivate the wonders of that persons spirit art. And I if I could have entered this place back then, I would have thrown myself completely into this. I would have used all my energy to comprehend the frost concept here to feel that domineering spirit art. Li Mu sighed. It is a pity that I am past that age. My spirit arts and techniques have formed, and it is very difficult for me to accept a completely new spirit art. As he talked, he looked at Qin Lie for a while and then said, He wont die. Lets go out for now. We will come back for him in three months. The Icestone Snow Wolf King nodded. Two balls of icy light wrapped around him and Li Mu. Once the icy light suddenly became blinding, the two figures disappeared. Dark Fiend Valley. Ling Yushis clothing was wet while her beautiful body was immersed in the water as she practiced her spirit art. Drops of sparkling water formed and spun around her like crystals as they gathered the moisture around her. They caused Ling Yushis face to glow and become tender, almost like there was an otherworldly presence on her body. A fire red figure flew close like the red sunset and landed next to Ling Yushis pond. Sis! Ling Xuanxuans face was covered in tears, and her eyes were swollen. Senior Sister Lu has come back. Sh-she returned with news about our family Xuanxuan, what happened? Ling Yushis expression changed. Daddys dead! cried Ling Xuanxuan as she burst into tears. Ling Yushis body shook. The crystal-like water droplets all exploded. Third Uncle is outside the valley, Ling Xuanxuan said. Ling Yushi instantly came ashore. She quickly changed clothes and went with Ling Xuanxuan to the forest outside the valley. At first glance, she saw the members of the Ling Family covered in dust as she and Ling Xuanxuan approached them. Third Uncle! Ling Feng! Ling Yushi went forward, her eyes glistening with tears as she shouted, What happened? Lu Lis expression was indifferent as she stood at the front of the group. Seeing Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan crying, her brow furrowed slightly. That Du Haitians scheme killed your father. Separated for two years, Ling Chengzhi also teared up when he saw the two sisters. With red eyes, he explained the situation. Liu Yuntao, Du Haitian, and Wei Xing had Big Brother and the others go to that mountain valley. They didnt explain beforehand, so when Big Brother and the others encountered a great number of spirit beasts they died due to that scheme. Liu Yuntao was promoted to become the Pavilion Master, and Du Haitian became the Vice Pavilion Master. Yuan Tianya of Dark Asura Hall thinks highly of them. Our Ling Family were helpless and could not get in contact with you. Even Pavilion Master Tu Mo was forced to abdicate. No one was going to get justice for the Ling Family. There was only Qin Lie! He challenged Du Haitian on the street and cut of his head! He killed Du Jiaolan and her son! He even killed Du Heng! And he continued to kill! Ling Chengzhis eyes were red as he narrated everything that happened in detail. Qin Lie! The the two Ling sisters shook as they asked in unison, Where is he? No one knows, Lu Li interjected. She paused, and then, a strange expression showed on her face. She nodded and said, This guy that Junior Sister likes isnt bad. Senior Sister, I need to leave the valley! Ling Yushi suddenly exclaimed after having remained in silence for a while with her head down. While Master is not in the valley, I need to leave. Senior Sister, please let me go! What are you going to do? Li Lus brow creased. Du Haitians entire family has already been killed, justice has been achieved. Qin Lie has been taken away by that shop owner, and no one knows where he is. What point is there in leaving the valley at this time? Senior Sister, please let me! Ling Yushi did not explain and persisted. Do not beg me, I will not agree. Lu Lis expression was frosty. If you are going to sneak out during the night, I will not be able to guard you every day, take care of yourself Ling Yushis eyes lit up. That night, she helped Ling Chengzhi, Ling Feng, and the Ling Family settle down. After asking for more details from Ling Chengzhi, she disappeared from Dark Fiend Valley. In the land of ice. Qin Lie was a statue of ice that stood at the peak of a glacier. There werent any signs of life on his body, just extremely faint spirit energy vibrations. Wisps of cold energy spread from the ice and permeated his bones and tendons, causing even his bones to produce coldness. His dantians spirit sea seemed to also have frozen over. There wasnt a single wisp of spirit energy that could circulate. Even the thunder and lightning power inside his Natal Palace had been frozen. Other than his thoughts and soul which could still move, he could do nothing else. Frost concept, frost concept, frost concept These words continuously echoed in his mind. He used his soul to feel the cruel coldness which resulted in the trembling of his soul. When he used his perception to feel the cold, his thoughts would gradually slow as though they were being frozen. The coldness here seemed to be able to even freeze thoughts. Even something that was intangible could not escape being filled with this coldness! He didnt know how much time had passed, nor did he know of the changes of the outside world. He maintained this state and used his soul to feel the existence of this icy-cold energy, to feel the cruel coldness of this land of ice and snow. Days passed by, but he did not gain anything. He still could not discover the crux of the frost concept. His body had lost all feeling long ago. Only his soul and mind were still active and told him how cold the environment he existed in was. The wisps of cold energy were like strands that filled this land of ice. They were omnipresent and numbered in the billions. Each strand of cold energy would reach his bone marrow and swim as though they were fish They were moving in every piece of ice, every crag, every inch of frozen ground, every corner of this world! The cold energy was alive It was like an unique lifeform, a special race. It lived in this land and was born relying on this land. Spirit energy animation? A beam of spirit light was released, and when the spirit light touched the ground, life was bestowed upon it. It quickly turned to a new lifeform. This was spirit energy animation; it was a divine technique that belonged to the legends, a divine act The frost concept was active cold energy that seemed to possess life. Was this spirit energy animation? Under the effects of the cold energy, Qin Lies thoughts were slow. Every problem was difficult to think about, but he still tried hard to think through it. The actively moving cold energy was like billions of lines that filled every corner of the world. Lines spirit lines! A light flashed through his head. Qin Lie suddenly caught the crux. His soul consciousness instantly scattered. He went to feel the wisps of cold energy, to look at the distance between the wisps of cold energy, to see the minuscule vibrations of the cold energy, and to see the responses between them He treated the strands of cold energy in the world as spirit lines of a spirit diagram. With that method of comprehending spirit diagrams, he felt the profoundness here! All things are diagrams. The channels of the great earth, the veins of the human body, the path of the stars, and the changes of the world, each of these are all spirit diagrams! He suddenly recalled what Qin Shan had taught him before. His soul quieted down, and he used the method he initially used to study spirit diagrams to feel the omnipresent cold energy, detect the flow of every strand of cold energy, and grasp their minuscule movements. He threw himself in. Gradually, he forgot himself and entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility to use all of his mind to feel the changes in cold energy around him. The strands of cold energy were like the most complex spirit diagram in the world that crisscrossed this place and every corner around him. Then, they slowly wrapped onto his body! He didnt know how long it had been when he felt coldness, coldness from his body! Then, he suddenly found that, inside the frozen spirit sea of his dantian, a new Natal Palace was taking form! This Natal Palace appeared to be an enormous glowing ball of ice, and as the ball of ice slowly rolled, The strands of cold energy tangled onto it and slowly became thicker and increased in size. He didnt know where the cold energy came from. All he knew was that it passed into the spirit sea in his dantian and gradually formed a new Natal Palace. As he looked at the changes within his spirit sea, he was completely dumbfounded. In his state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he was like an outside observer, and nothing could affect his mind. He continued to use his mind and soul to feel the changes in flow of the cold energy outside. More cold energy came in and gathered on the ball of ice. It continued to slowly cause the ball to grow and also started filling it as well. The amount of spirit energy in this land of ice seemed to lessen as his understanding of the strands of cold energy formed as though the land of ice had lost its soul In silence, time continued to move forward. Gradually, the insides of the ball of ice in his spirit sea became completely filled with flowing cold energy, yet more still seeped in! Then, his third Natal Palace started to form Three months later. When Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King appeared again in this land of ice, Li Mus expression shifted as he exclaimed, The frost concept has almost disappeared! The eyes of the Icestone Snow Wolf King also showed shock as though it could not currently accept that. Was Qin Lie the one who did this? Even Li Mu was in disbelief. Comprehending frost concept is one thing, but directly absorbing it is a completely different matter! Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King quickly rushed to Qin Lie. Chapter 126: Armament City Chapter 126: Armament City On top of the glacier, Qin Lies expression was icy as a cold and intimidating presence came from all over his body. Li Mu could see, through his narrowed eyes, icy strands that came from all directions and coiled around Qin Lie, seeping into his body like water. Th-the frost concept is gradually disappearing, disappearing into Qin Lies body! A moment later, Li Mus expression shifted in shock. The Icestone Snow Wolf Kings eyes lit up. He deeply looked at Qin Lie and then looked at the strange changes of the frost concept in the surroundings. It felt like this land of ice and snow seemed to have lost its soul, lost something extremely fundamental Li Mu said nothing more and observed with the Icestone Snow Wolf King from the side. Seven days later, the frost concept that had shrouded this land and never dissipated finally disappeared. Qin Lie opened his eyes shortly after. His eyes were cold, and his presence had changed tremendously. An uncomfortable coldness was emitted from his body. Crack! Moving an arm, the thick ice suddenly shattered and fell off from his body, piece after piece. Uncle Li, quietly said Qin Lie. He had woken up from his long state of comprehension Focusing and thinking, he felt there was a new diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his body along with the Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification and Strengthening spirit diagrams. Rather than calling it a diagram, it was more like a picture scroll. A picture scroll of gleaming cold, filled with a cold and harsh concept, and made from icethe land of ice and snow. The picture scroll was composed from lines of glowing light, white snow, and towering ice crystals. The sky and earth were full of white frost and ice, filled with a cold and desolate aura. With just a glance, Qin Lie felt as though his bones had frozen. The picture scroll of the land of ice and snow inside the Soul Suppressing Orb was formed from the frost concept in this underground glacial world. The frost concept that had clouded this land for many years had dissipated, and a picture had appeared in the Soul Suppressing Orb in his mind Qin Lie slowly understood. His mind consciousness moved. Then, he discovered the spirit energy flowing in his dantians spirit sea, and found the formation of two new Natal Palaces. The two Natal Palaces that were shaped like enormous balls of ice moved around his spirit sea, and within one of the ice balls, the frost concept was pure and strong. The other ice ball had just formed, so its frost power was not at its strongest. He tried to channel power and instantly heard the rumble of thunder. Thunder power moved from the thunder and lightning Natal Palace into the acupoints of his body. There wasnt any change in the frost power inside the ice ball. They clearly did not listen to the direction of his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He gathered his spirit energy and discovered the power of the frost inside the ice ball still did not move Unable to direct the frost power, he was unable to use the power of the two new Natal Palaces. His brow creased slightly and quickly realized that he hadnt completely grasped the frost concept, so he could not control the frost power inside the Natal Palaces. The frost concept here has disappeared, and your presence has suddenly changed as though you are now another person. Li Mu looked deeply at him. As to what happened to your body, I do not want to inspect it. However, your presences sudden change will be beneficial in the days to come Uncle Li, the frost concept in this glacial land has formed a picture scroll in my mind, its like a spirit diagram. After the two ice-ball-like Natal Palaces formed in his dantians spirit sea, his presence became cold and his attitude became more frigid that it had been before. He now possessed a cold atmosphere. His expression was distant which he was not accustomed to. Commenting on his new circumstances, he said, There are two ice Natal Palaces in my dantians spirit sea as well, it feels slightly strange. Ive just woken up, so I dont know what the situation is. Li Mu nodded. No worries. You will have time to accustom yourself. Pausing, he then said, The frost concept has formed a picture scroll imprinted in your mind, it seems that you have many secrets. Finished speaking, Li Mu motioned to the Icestone Snow Wolf King. The Icestone Snow Wolf King spat out a ball of ice, and the ball was the size of a fist, glowing and clear. Layers of icy light flowed and released an extremely cold power. Qin Lie, Li Mu, and it were quickly frozen and covered in ice. A while later, the cold energy dissipated, and the three people had disappeared. When they reappeared again, the three were in a small yard. Outside the yard was a city that was many times more busy and prosperous than Icestone CityArmament City! The shop appeared to be exactly the same as the original Lis Shop. This is Armament City, the city that belongs to Armament Sect. It is the transaction center for Black Iron factions like Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Shadow Tower. Li Mu pointed at a spot behind him. There was an enormous crimson volcano behind him that produced thick smoke. Fire occasionally spouted out. Armament Sect is on the volcano behind us. There were many caves of various sizes that could be seen along the side of the crimson volcano. In addition, there seemed to be many people moving in the caves. Armament Sect is the same as Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, it is also a Black Iron power, but they are a force composed of artificers. This sects primary focus is artifact forging, and many famed artificers have come from the sect. Li Mu introduced, The spirit artifacts of the nearby forces, such as Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Shadow Pavilion, are almost completely produced by Armament Sect. Due to this, Armament Sects status among the forces is superior. Qin Lie was muddle-headed and did not focus too much on Li Mus words. He was instead overtaken by great surprise. The first time he was frozen by ice outside Icestone City, even his thoughts had stopped. When he woke up, he had been in the glaciers at the bottom of the Arctic Mountain Range. He had thought at the time that Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King had taken a long time to take him under the Arctic Mountain Range. This time when he was frozen by ice, his soul and consciousness had not been frozen, so he knew only a moment had passed. He naturally had heard of Armament Sect, knew of this great sect, and knew the general location of Armament Sect. It was thousands of miles away from the Arctic Mountain Range! In other words, in that instant, he had moved from the glacial world under the Arctic Mountain Range directly to Armament City under Armament Sect. He suddenly shook and shouted, Uncle Li! We-we came directly from under Arctic Mountain Range? Li Mu nodded. Qin Lie looked completely dumbfounded. He tried to say something but was unable to produce a single word. Dont ask. Ill talk and youll listen. Li Mu smiled and indicated for him to sit. He then continued, The Lis Shop in Icestone City was just for Little Ice to make a decision, it wasnt for you. When you came to my shop to sell the Spirit Gathering Boards, the reason I took you in was because the Spirit Gathering spirit diagram on your Spirit Gathering Boards were the most complex I have ever seen. I took you in out of curiosity. Afterwards, I took a liking to you and found that you have exceptional potential to be an artificer, so I spoke to guide you a bit. The main reason I took you out of the city was because I did not want you to be killed so easily, and the other reason is because your grandpa helped Little Ice a bit. Allowing you to comprehend the frost concept is Little Ice repaying your grandpa for explaining things about cultivation to him in the past. It is also for you to help protect that place after he leaves. When this was said, the Icestone Snow Wolf King spat out an ice ball. Li Mu took the ice ball and handed it to Qin Lie. This is the Eye of Frost, the key to enter that place. In the future, you can go there to cultivate the frost concept that you comprehended. Qin Lie took the Eye of Frost. Strangely, the ball of ice was only slightly cold in his hand and was not as bone-achingly cold as he imagined. The method to activate the Eye of Frost is very simple. Use the power of frost to activate the crux inside and the cold energy will freeze your body to take you in or out of the land of ice. After Li Mu explained, he smiled freely and said, The reason I am saying so much is because Little Ice and I are leaving. We might return after a long time, or we might not return at all Uncle Li Qin Lie exclaimed softly. This thin ice mask is for you. If you stick this on your cheeks, your appearance will change greatly. Since your presence has become much colder, even if your friends come to Armament City to buy materials in the future, they will probably not recognize you. Li Mu handed him the mask. You really have to use this. The martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and other factions will frequently visit ArmamentCity. Maybe Yuan Tianya will also show up and youll encounter him. Seeing Qin Lie about to speak, Li Mu raised a hand to stop him and continued, The spirit diagrams that you have grasped are very profound and contain the ultimate understanding of the world. If you can understand them on an even deeper level, you might be able to comprehend the spirit arts and techniques of ancient times. The picture scroll you have spoken of that was formed from the frost concept also has profound wonders imprinted in it. If you can really comprehend it, you will have mastered the essence of the frost power. Armament Sect is a good place. You need to practice forging, so becoming an outer disciple of Armament Sect is a good choice. As long as you are not over twenty and have a certain amount of forging knowledge, it should not be too difficult of a test. Haha, I had told you to study with Yao Tai with the hope that you could enter Armament Sect. I think you will no issues. Qin Lie, change your name and identity first. Stay awhile in Armament Sect. You can study forging and cultivate in the land of ice at the same time to comprehend the frost concept. If there is a day that you become a core disciple of Armament Sect, you can resume your true name. Even if Yuan Tianya wants to move against you then, it will not be so easy. Li Mu did not allow Qin Lie to interrupt. After giving many pieces of advice and a good number of warnings, he said he was tired which meant he was finished. Ive said everything that I should say. It is probably fate that you and I encountered each other at Lis Shop. Ive taken a liking to you, and because of that, I said a bit more on your growth. Mn, thats it. Li Mu nonchalantly waved his hand. Ive left this little residence for you. Little Ice and I will be leaving now. In the future, if you really do become as great an artificer as I hope, maybe Uncle Li will have to ask you for help one day. Finished, he stopped Qin Lie from sending him off. The man and the dog strolled out and gradually moved away within the crowds in front of the door. Qin Lie looked on silently and watched as he disappeared. A long time later, he murmured, Uncle Li, in the future, if I, Qin Lie, accomplishes something, I will definitely return the kindness you have given me today. Chapter 127: Cutting the Line Chapter 127: Cutting the Line Armament Sect was divided into an outer sect and inner sect. The inner sect rested atop a Flame Volcano and was thus able to use the natural flames from within its depths. Each of the Armament Sects inner disciples were bestowed a little cavern, and within each of these was a smelting room which contained a furnace. Of course, the fire source for these furnaces were gathered from the volcanos natural flames. The foot of the Flame Volcano, called Armament City, was divided into four districts, the earth, fire, water, and wind districts. Armament City sold all sorts of spirit materials, spirit herbs, spirit pills, spirit stones, spirit artifacts, and other various cultivation materials. The entire city was governed by Armament Sect. Armament Sects outer sect was situated here. Generally speaking, Armament Sects inner sect was specifically responsible for forging artifacts. Thus, the status of the inner sect disciples was rather high, and there werent very many of them. Each one was a true, ranked Artificer. The inner sect was what truly controlled Armament Sect and gave it its high status. On the other hand, the main responsibility of the outer sect was to sell spirit artifacts and manage the Armament Pavilions scattered in the various major cities as well as assisting the inner sect disciples with simple tasks. Tasks such as grinding and cutting up spirit materials so the inner sect disciples could more efficiently forge the spirit artifact, inscribe spirit diagrams, and infuse spirit into the artifact to turn it into a spirit artifact. Armament Sects outer sect would recruit new disciples every year. As long as one had enough knowledge about forging artifacts, passed the examination, and was no older than twenty, one would become an outer sect disciple. After becoming an outer sect disciple of Armament Sect, one would be assigned a personal teacher who would teach them about forging artifacts and guide them through the various smelting processes so that they would be able to assist inner sect disciples with simple tasks such as grinding and discarding spirit materials. Through two years of study, this would gradually reveal the talented practitioners amongst them. At this time, the inner sect would arrange for specific people to go over and evaluate. Upon discovering a seedling who truly had the potential to become an Artificer, they would immediately be brought into the inner sect so that real Artificers could impart their fine, ingenious wisdom of spirit diagrams upon them. This was the only way for an outer sect disciple to advance to become an inner sect disciple. Many outer sect disciples longed for this opportunity, and it was the true reason for why most people entered the outer sect. Upon becoming an inner sect disciple, ones status within Armament Sect would immediately rise an entire class. Not only would one be bestowed with their own refining cavern, one would also gain the guidance of a true Artificer and be supplied with a certain amount of spirit materials every month. Furthermore. one would be imparted with the core technique of inscribing spirit diagrams. Upon becoming a true Artificer in the future, one could then occupy a position within Armament Sect and curry favor with various forces. Today was the day when Armament Sect recruited new outer sect disciples every year. It was a fine, early morning, and the plaza in front of the outer sect was already filled with the faces of young people. The great gate had still yet to open, but many youths had already arrived early to seize their spots. Surprisingly, amongst these youths, many wore the uniforms of the five great Black Iron Rank forcesSeven Fiends Valley, Dark Asura Hall, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain. The brows of the people all carried a proud arrogance, and there were generally servants following around beside them. Yi Yuan, isnt that the Purple Mist Seas Yi Yuan? Why would he also have come? A shocked cry abruptly emanated from the crowd. Another person softly shouted, Yi Yuan, this kid broke through into the Natal Opening Realm at the age of seventeen. This year, he is nineteen, and he should have already broken into the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. His cultivation along the martial path is going along so well, so why would he want to participate in Armament Sects outer sect disciple exam? Only the devil knows, someone muttered. As everyone conversed, a youth with a warm smile on his face who wore purple clothes walked over from the street in front of them. The youth looked ordinary and couldnt be considered outstandingly handsome. He also exuded an exceedingly comfortable aura. No matter who he looked at, it was always with a smile, causing everyone to feel favorable towards him. Yi Yuan, why have you also come? asked a youth who was clearly also from Purple Mist Sea as he wore the same uniform as Yi Yuan. Upon seeing Yi Yuan walk over, a look of surprise made its way onto his face. Breaking through to the Manifestation Realm is too difficult, I havent accumulated enough experience. Thus, I have come to Armament Sect to learn about forging artifacts and take my mind off of it for a while while also trying to see whether or not I can find some other road to take. Perhaps the people that I meet through forging artifacts will be able to help me take this step along the martial path. Yi Yuan treated everyone politely and didnt conceal his true intentions, explaining them outright. Liang Shaoyang! Isnt that Liang Shaoyang? Heavens, why did he also come? Another shocked cry emanated over. There were many youths scattered across the courtyard. Upon hearing Liang Shaoyangs name, their expressions all slightly changed. Many people subconsciously moved out of the way, allowing a youth to quickly walk straight to the gate of the Armament Sects outer sect unhindered. Those youths who had lined up atthe front, upon seeing him walking over, all subconsciously moved out of the way. Liang Shaoyang, who had clearly arrived late, reached the front of the line in this manner, becoming the first person to take a spot in the outer sect examination. Who is he? whispered some people quietly. Hes Liang Shaoyang of Dark Shadow Tower. Everyone knows what kind of place Dark Shadow Tower is, right? They take spirit stones to assassinate people. As long as the reward is high enough, Dark Shadow Towers people will take charge of helping you kill as many people as you want, quietly explained someone. Liang Shaoyang grew up in Dark Shadow Tower, and its rumored that he began assassinating people at the age of twelve. As of today, he just turned nineteen, and yet he already has at least several hundred lives on his hands After this explanation, the expressions of many people inwardly changed as they all quietly moved a few more steps away from Liang Shaoyang. Purple Mist Seas Yi Yuan was also amongst this crowd. Raising his head, he looked in the direction of Liang Shaoyang, his expression showing a strange smile. However, as he shook his head, he didnt say anything. Even though Liang Shaoyang had just cut in front of him, he didnt seem to take it to heart and show no intention contesting Liang Shaoyang. Miss, please come inside. At this time, more people came in from outside. A bowed, old servant and an eye-catchingly beautiful young girl entered. The young girl looked to be around eighteen or nineteen. Just from glancing at her phoenix-like eyes, willowy brows, and highly held jade-like nose, it was clear that she was used to having everyones attention on her. She wore a light blue dress, and at the corners of her clothes, strands of ice swirled like willow trees as her legs moved and caused her dress to swish. She ignored all of the lustful gazes of the young men within the crowd as she naturally cut in line, directly moving in the direction of Liang Shaoyang. Its Mystical Fiend Valleys Ouyang Jingjing! softly whispered some people as they backed out of the way. Upon hearing that this girls origin was from the first ranked Mystical Fiend Valley of Seven Fiends Valley and also that she was surnamed Ouyang, even more peoples hearts moved as they took initiative to make way for her. The girls expression was natural as she walked forward amidst the separated crowd. When she reached Yi Yuans side, her footsteps paused as a trace of uncertainty flickered through her phoenix eyes. She said, It seems like we have met before? Yi Yuan warmly laughed as he nodded, saying, Haha, three years ago, when your father brought you to Purple Mist Sea, I was the one responsible for leading the way. Ah, so its you, suddenly said Ouyang Jingjing. Afterwards, she slightly nodded, then passed Yi Yuan and continued forward. She continued until she arrived behind Liang Shaoyang. Only then did she stop. Liang Shaoyangs had his back turned towards her. From start to finish, he hadnt turned around and glanced once, only ever looking at the gate to Armament Sects outer sect as he intently waited for the moment it would open. Hmph, theres actually still a foul guy muttered Ouyang Jingjing while narrowing her brows as she looked at Liang Shaoyangs back after she had stopped moving. Upon seeing that Liang Shaoyang and Ouyang Jingjing were now at the front of the line, those who had moved out of the way earlier promptly retook their positions, reforming the long, winding line. Standing towards the back of the line, Yi Yuan heartily laughed, not minding it at all. At this time, there were more and more young men and women constantly arriving one after another. After arriving, they all orderly took their place in the line. No one else cut in line. A youth with an indifferent expression and an ice-cold aura quietly entered from the long street and lined up at the end of the line. The two people who had arrived before him, upon him taking his spot, all of a sudden felt that the temperature had just plummeted as they instantly grew goosebumps in response. They narrowed their brows as they shot several glares at the youth behind them who seemed to be exuding cold air from his body. Afterwards, they silently put a bit of distance between him and them. As the suns rays slowly but surely heated up and the time till the opening of Armament Sects outer sect gate neared, the line atop the courtyard also gradually grew longer. A robust, sturdy youth, wearing Dark Asura Halls uniform , suddenly emerged from the long street behind the courtyard with a grin, laughing. After he arrived, he glanced at the long, winding line. Looking around, he saw that there was surprisingly just enough space for a person to cut in both in front and behind a youth that had an indifferent expression on his face. He couldnt help but show an expression of joy as he inwardly thanked the heavens and immediately rushed over. There were spots both in front of and behind the indifferent youth. Thus, without even thinking, he chuckled and swiftly went to cut in front of the indifferent youth. Right when he cut in and before he could even relax, a cold voice suddenly emanated out from behind, Scram! An ice-cold, bone-chilling hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder, and a chill as cold as a severe winter frost directly infiltrated his body. The former person began to incite his spirit as he fiercely turned his head, his face showing a fierce expression. Kid, youre seeking death! I told you to scram! The indifferent youths eyes began to show an obvious violent light as his other hand unexpectedly moved like lightning, grabbing the person by their neck in almost an instant. With a casual toss, the former was promptly thrown out. Boom! The sound of a heavy landing accompanied by a miserable scream could be heard at the same time. The gazes of people everyone on the long, winding line all cast over as they looked at the youth from the Dark Asura Hall who had landed on the ground. Someone couldnt help but shout, Thats Dark Asura Halls Tian Jianhao! He has a cultivation at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm, and his father is a commander under one of the Hall Masters. How could he have been thrown out by someone? After that statement, everyones curiosity rose as they subconsciously tried to find the one who had done such a thing. Even Liang Shaoyang and Ouyang Jingjing, who were at the front of the line, along with Yi Yuan, who was at the middle of the line, curiously turned their heads to observe the disturbance behind them. The expressions two youths who had originally been standing in front of and behind the indifferent youth, upon seeing Tian Jianhao be thrown out in one move as he attempted to cut in line, slightly changed. The two of them subconsciously lumped together and then opened up another bit of distance between them and the indifferent youth. They seemed to be afraid of causing unnecessary conflict and trouble. You f*cking dared to throw me? angrily shouted Tian Jianhao as he stood up. Extremely angry, he rushed over again. Scram! The indifferent youth narrowed his brows, waiting for Tian Jianhao to approach him before suddenly kicking again with his foot. It directly hit Tian Jianhaos chest. Tian Jianhao had a robust, sturdy body which could be compared to an artillery shell. Regardless, he was sent flying once more, landing back onto the ground with a bang. After he fell this time, Tian Jianhaos entire body began to shiver. On top of his chest, there was surprisingly a thin layer of ice. The raging flames within his heart had seemingly been frozen in but an instant. This time, he didnt speak again; instead,his eyes still showed an obvious trace of fear. After a while, Tian Jianhao stood up again and obediently took a spot at the very back of the line. Everyone naturally began to snicker as they were all well aware that he had been beaten honest. Chapter 128: Examination Chapter 128: Examination That indifferent youth was none other than Qin Lie. After Li Mu and the Icestone Snow Wolf King left, Qin Lie started living by himself within the small residence and begun relying on the Eye of Frost to enter and exit the depths of the Arctic Mountain Ranges frozen earth. During this time, he contemplated the picture of the ice crystal world within the Soul Suppressing Orb, using his soul to sense the frozen essence within it. Each time he sent his soul into the picture scroll of the ice crystal world while within the frozen earth, a dense, cold frost energy of nature would begin to gather up near him. Cold energy began to gradually gather within the other ice, sphere-shaped Natal Palace within him, rushing in until the Natal Palace was completely filled with frozen ice energy. The cold energy even began to gather around his various limbs and organs, lingering around them and causing his aura to suddenly change to one which gave others a kind of piercing, cold feeling. Because he had still yet to fully comprehend the picture scroll formed from the frost concept, it was still impossible for him to use the frost energy within his ice ball-shaped Natal Palace. Thus, he also wasnt able to disperse the cold energy which had converged upon his bones, muscles, and veins. This made it very hard for him to control his bodys aura and condition. Furthermore, as cold energy fluctuated around his entire body, currents of cold energy would surge out whenever he moved. This made it so when he fought his enemies, even his most basic moves would accompanied by the cold energy that filled his body, empowering his attacks with the effects of frost. After being hit by Qin Lies most basic attack, Dark Asura Halls Tian Jianhao had felt chills run through his entire body. This was why fear had blossomed in his heart. Perhaps it was because of his recent daily study of the mysteries of the frost concept, Qin Lies aura and temperament had also gradually become affected as his heart slowly became cold Creak! Armament Sects outer sect gate opened, and Tong Jihua walked out from within to the registration point while accompanied by six Armament Sect disciples. His gaze swept across all of the youths within the square as he said with a bit of surprise, There are quite a few of you this time, I wonder how many of you will pass the examination in the end. Tong Jihua was an elder of the outer sect and was specifically responsible for the annual recruitment of new disciples. He was quite accustomed to the scene in front of him within the square and knew rather well how alluring being a true Artificer was to these youths. Thus, even though this was just the recruitment for outer sect disciples, it was still rather harsh and difficult. For every ten or so applicants, only one or two would pass the exam. The rest would all be eliminated. Even after one passed the exam, if one couldnt show the potential of an Artificer within a certain period of time, one would also be directly dismissed. Every year, several hundred young men and women from various forces in various places would all come to Armament Sect to register, but in the end, at most, only twenty to thirty of them would pass the exam. Out of these twenty to thirty youths, the greater half of them would be dismissed within the next few months of observation. At the very end, the number of youths who could truly enter into the outer sect would number no more than ten. Out of the few that remained, it was considered good if one or two of them demonstrated talent and were chosen to enter the inner sect. Thus, although Armament Sects outer sect held yearly recruitments for new disciples, they were always left with vacancies. Everyone should be clear with the rules, thus I wont elaborate on them. In order to prevent people from wasting time, everyone who registers has to pay a Profound Grade One spirit stone. Regardless of whether you pass or not, this spirit stone will not be return. Mn. If there are no questions, then registration will begin from the start of the line. First person! Liang Shaoyang! Second person! Ouyang Jingjing! Tong Jihua sat in front of the gate and asked for each participants name. Upon receiving a Profound Grade One spirit stone, he allowed them to enter into the sect. He didnt ask about their identity or cultivation progress, nor did he ask about their origin or background. It seemed as if he didnt care about these things. The long, long line, in the wake of Tong Jihuas cries, slowly thinned out. After about an hour, it was finally Qin Lies turn. Name! Qin Bing! Qin Lie replied with the pseudonym that he had prepared a while back and handed over a Profound Grade One spirit stone. Tong Jihua grabbed it and casually tossed it into the basket behind him. He recorded down the name and threw a numbered stone tablet to Qin Lie. Not asking anything else, Tong Jihua nodded, indicating for Qin Lie to go ahead and walk straight in. Number two hundred and thirty, commented Qin Lie as he glanced over the tablet and entered through Armament Sects outer sect gate. This way. Within a vast, large courtyard, several Armament Sect practitioners who were responsible for receiving and guiding exam takers brought Qin Lie into a nearby room and arranged for him to sit at a long table. Afterwards, they gave him a brush and paper. Qin Lie didnt reply. Sitting down, he looked at the paper scrolls and discovered that they all contained questions which pertained to the distinct characteristics of various spirit materials. What spirit material, when combined with Fiery Solar Jade, will cause the fire energy within the jade stone to quickly become volatile? What is the main distinguishing characteristic of Heavenly Cloud Crystal? Explain the three ways to use Dragon Bone Jade All of them were questions along those lines. After having followed Yao Tai around for the greater half of the year and carefully studying Yao Tai when he forged spirit artifacts, he had become familiar with these basic materials like they were a part of him. He took up the brush and began to rapidly write, quickly answering all of the various questions which pertained to spirit materials. His brush seemingly never stopped moving. When he finished, after looking it over once, he called over Armament Sects proctor and returned the paper scrolls. Your speed is indeed rather quick. The young Armament Sect disciple nodded as they pointed to another room, saying, Go over there and wait for instructions. Qin Lie indifferently began to walk towards the other large room, quickly entering it without a word. Upon entering, he immediately felt several gazes land on him. Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan. The three of them were surprisingly also within the room and were all seated atop a long bench. Liang Shaoyang and Ouyang Jingjing glanced at Qin Lie, then retracted their gazes, cold and indifferent. Only Purple Mist Seas Yi Yuan was the only one to not only smile at Qin Lie, but took initiative to scoot sideways and make room for Qin Lie atop the bench. Qin Lie indifferently nodded and directly sat beside Yi Yuan as he observed the insides of the room. Other than Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan, there were seven other youths within the room. All of them wore rather luxurious and magnificent clothes, making it clear that their backgrounds werent ordinary. The other seven were scattered all over. Some were familiar with another, quietly conversing in hushed tones, while others lowered their heads and remained silent. Im from Purple Mist Sea. My name is Yi Yuan. Friend, where did you come from? Yi Yuan turned his head, smiling at Qin Lie. Im Qin Bing. I came from a little place thats not worth mentioning, answered Qin Lie indifferently. With a warm smile, Yi Yuan said, Your origins dont matter. As long as you are able to become an Armament Sect outer sect disciple, your future will be vast. Qin Lie furrowed his brows, not answering. Soon, more and more youths entered. Each person who entered would glance around and then take whatever seat they found. However, there were three clearly empty spots which none of the later arriving youths dared to take. They were the ones by Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Qin Lie Even when the room became crowded, there were still open spots beside the three as the other late comers would rather stand than sit down. Four hours later, noontime. Tong Jihuas voice was suddenly transmitted from within the courtyard, Those who have their tablet number called may continue to the second round of exams. Those whose numbers are not called, please leave. One, two, nine, seventeen Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and several other youths who registered early proudly stood up as they followed behind each other to the courtyard behind them. Ninety. Yi Yuan stood up from beside Qin Lie and politely smiled at Qin Lie, stating, I shall leave first. Tong Jihua continued calling numbers. Two hundred thirty. Qin Lie got up when his number was called out. Within the second courtyard, many small smelting furnaces had been stationed there. Spread out below were several fire crystals of the lowest level, and on a nearby table various types of low level spirit materials had been placed there. Qin Lie, holding his stone tablet, was lead to one of the furnaces. Afterwards, he discovered that Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan were all standing not far in front of him. They were all seemingly waiting for something. Ten Armament Sect outer sect disciples were scattered across the edges of the courtyard, looking at the group within with serious expressions. Those whose numbers had been called filed in one by one, each of them being directed to a different spot, waiting in silence afterward. The sound of Tong Jihuas voice eventually stopped. He also arrived. Afterwards, the gate to the second courtyard was heartlessly closed, directly eliminating those whose numbers had not been called as they didnt have the qualifications to take this second round of assessments. This time, over four hundred youths had registered. After the first round of assessment, only one hundred people had the necessary qualifications to continue on. Three quarters of them had already been eliminated. Everything has already been prepared for you all. I presume that you all have already guessed what we want you to do. Thats right, you will have to refine an artifact. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; the five elements. Of them, metal artifacts are the easiest to forge as the smelting and combining of metal is the easiest. Use those spirit materials however you want to create whatever kind of artifact you can. Forks and knifes, swords, hammers, anything is fine as long as it can be created! Tong Jihua walked to the center of everyone and loudly shouted, It starts now! Liang Shaoyang, Yi Yuan, and Ouyang Jingjing all seemingly moved in the same instant, becoming the first ones to ignite their fire crystals and fire up their furnaces. Everyone else acted moments later, also beginning to take action as they ignited their fire crystals. Meanwhile, Qin Lie who had mixed into the crowd was in no hurry to ignite a fire. Instead, he first picked up and identified each and every spirit material. Quicksand Gold, Bluelight Copper, Quicksilver As he silently recited their names, the forging process of the Terminator Profound Bomb was the first thought to emerge within his mind as it was the only artifact that he had forged so far. The spirit materials provided by Armament Sect naturally werent specifically for the forging of a Terminator Profound Bomb, but it was extremely easy to smelt metal element spirit materials and thus it wasnt difficult to make an artifact into a specific shape. After silently pondering for this moment, Qin Lie didnt dare be rash and decided to forge a Terminator Profound Bomb shaped artifact, lest he failed and lost this opportunity. In his mind, he thought over the several critical junctures of forging the Terminator Profound Bomb until they became clear. Only then did he ignite a fire crystal with the indifferent expression on his face gradually becoming solemn and focused. Tong Jihua wandered amidst the group, observing this years batch of examinees. He closely observed Jiang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan, making sure to never stray too far away from them. Not only did these three have the highest martial cultivations of the examinees, their backgrounds were also not ordinary. Within their own sects, they had probably carefully studied the art of artifact forging before. Thus, regardless of whether it was their experience or their movements, they were remarkable in all areas. Tong Jihua couldnt help by inwardly nod. He was certain that not only would these three smoothly pass the examination, they would also be this years cream of the crop, perhaps even obtaining the opportunity to enter the inner sect. To those who could possibly become inner sect disciples, Tong Jihua would naturally pay a bit more attention so that he could make preparations in advance Senior Sister Tang! Senior Sister Tang, why have you come? Senior Sister Tang! A fiery red figure suddenly floated over. It was as if a blazing ball of fire had appeared within the courtyard. It was a beautiful, twenty or so year old girl. Even the loose Artificer Robe that she wore seemed to be unable to hide the seductive curves of her body. Her perky twin peaks, lithe waist, and slightly flared out buttocks created a heart-moving, soul-stirring figure which seemed to be able to entice any man. As soon as she appeared within the courtyard, all eyes of the Armament Sect disciples became filled with an apparent fervor as they each stared while greeting her. Even the minds of the many of the examinees who were focused on refining became restless. Their concentration suddenly dissipated as they began to occasionally glance at her figure while they forged their artifact Siqi, why have you come today? asked Tong Jihua with a bright smile. Greeting her with a wave, he continued, Its good that you have come. In a while, help me grade them. There are quite a few outstanding youths this time, so you can take note of them in your mind now. Then it will be easier for you directly request for them in the next few days Uncle Tong, I came just so I could pick out people. All the good seeds from the previous few times were all taken away by my fellow disciples. This time, I will look closely. I must not lose out again. Tang Siqis beautiful eyes sparkled with a radiance as a smile emerged on her beautiful, blushing face, resulting in an extremely moving yet faint charm. Haha, who told you to act so conceited the last few times? said Tong Jihua with a great laugh. You thought that there werent good seeds each time and treated it like a joke. In the end, there were several outstanding ones who helped your fellow disciples properly separate and smelt basic spirit materials. Just how much energy did they save? As if it wasnt because there were only crooked melons and split dates before that? There wasnt even a single usable one, causing me to give up on all of these new recruits. Thats why I didnt pay any attention, responded Tang Siqi. Then you must pay careful attention this time, said Tong Jihua, chuckling. Tang Siqi nodded with a smile and began to move through the courtyard like a blazing ball of fire, wandering next to each of the examinees to observe their artifact forging process. Each examinee, upon being approached by her, would all smell an intoxicating fragrance, resulting in their mind immediately being thrown into a mess, slowing their movements. At these times, Tang Siqi would always shake her head, crestfallen, and would immediately leave without hesitation. Chapter 129: I’m on Fire! Chapter 129: Im on Fire! A fiery red figure zipped through the many examinees in the courtyard like a lithely-dancing red butterfly. There were many Armament Sect disciples around whose eyes were hot with passion and could not help but look to the side to pursue the beautiful figure. It did seem that they were slowly forgetting the reason they had come here in the first place. Yet another useless person who cannot affirm his mind and focus on forging artifacts Tang Siqis hot figure fluttered about as a drunken fragrance spread about and shook the minds of countless, hopeful artificers, causing them to be unable to focus. Tang Siqi shook her head repeatedly. Her coquettish and seductive face was filled with disappointment. Siqi, there are three people that you you should pay serious attention to. They may be able to reach your expectations. When she had returned to Tong Jihuas side again, Tong Jihua smiled lightly and pointed, from afar, at Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yan, quietly saying, Their backgrounds are all extraordinary, and they have a certain amount of experience with artifact forging. They will definitely pass the examination. Liang Shaoyang and the other two were at the front part of the courtyard. Tang Siqi had previously wandered that place for a lap; those three were all at the center of the crowd. After being reminded by Tong Jihua, she lightly smiled in thanks with her head lowered before dropping right beside Liang Shaoyang in a whisk of fragrant wind. An obvious air of murder surrounded Liang Shaoyang. The moment Tang Siqi stood still, her eyes lit up. Cheerfully, she closed in on the furnace. Her eyes suddenly turned passionate, and she stared at Liang Shaoyang while her expression turned into one of worship and obsessiveness. This was one of her usual methods. A fiery, soulful stare and an obsessive gaze of worship. She had not failed once up until this day whenever she unleashed them on a man. There were very few men who could resist her charms. When forging an artifact, a person could not be distracted for even a moment. If there was a single slight ripple in their hearts, then it would reflect through minuscule movements She observed Liang Shaoyangs every move. Compared to the other competitors, Liang Shaoyang was far calmer. Under her passionate stare, Liang Shaoyang continued to intently stare at the small furnace before him and handle the spirit materials without the slightest bit of impatience. He was always able to throw the correct spirit material into the furnace at the critical moment it was needed. There was not the slightest mistake in his skill or movements. Tang Siqi nodded on the inside as her heart turned mildly surprised. The seductive smile on her face grew brighter and brighter, causing all the onlookers from Armament Sect to feel hot all over. till facing Liang Shaoyang, she pursed her lips and let out a seductive smile. Moving lithely, she abruptly appeared on Liang Shaoyangs left. Her hot and attractive body unwittingly pressed closer, as she let out a sweet breath and breathily said, Youre a little different from the other men, arent you Liang Shaoyangs eyebrows jumped as a ripple suddenly appeared in his heart. His left pinky could not help but shudder just a little. Crunch. He accidentally crushed a piece of Bluelight Copper about the size of a fingernail, splitting it into many tiny bits. Tang Siqi glanced at him once before suddenly pulling away from him, her graceful lips curling into scorn as she smiled lightly. But youre not that different Once finished, she no longer took even a single glance at Liang Shaoyang before changing her target yet again, heading towards Yi Yan this time. And here I thought he could ignore Senior Sister Tangs charm, but in the end, that is all he is. This is normal though. There arent actually that many people in Armament Sect who are completely immune to her charm. Of course, Senior Sister Tang has been the sects most talented disciple for the past ten years. She has also been the most beautiful one for the past ten years. If she werent so young, then she will definitely be the number one person in the inner sect. She is practically a genius when it comes to artifact forging. Sigh, I really wish I would be chosen by Senior Sister Tang. I would be satisfied even if the only thing I do everyday is to polish spirit materials for her. Me too. The few outer sect disciples close to each other and standing at the edges of the yard were whispering to each other, all looking at Tang Siqi with infatuation. While they were whispering, the beautiful, tall, and hot Tang Siqi had suddenly appeared beside Yi Yan. Yi Yan had originally been focused on smelting the artifact. At this point, he suddenly stopped his movements, lifted his head, and smiled at Tang Siqi before immediately closing his eyes and temporarily pausing the smelting process. He chose to stop everything. Tang Siqi had just adjusted her state of mind and was getting ready to test Yi Yans inner fortitude. Just as she pushed a bright smile onto a face, she then saw Yi Yan closing his eyes, not moving a muscle. She immediately froze on the spot. This brat On the other side, Tong Jihua could only laugh at the scene. Since Yi Yan had closed his eyes and stopped forging, naturally, Tang Siqi had no way of affecting him. She would just be wasting her effort if she stood there doing nothing. Therefore, she had no choice but to harshly glare at Yi Yan before helplessly giving up. Tang Siqi then turned to look at Ouyang Jingjing before shaking her head slightly and quietly whispering, Shes a girl. Theres nothing I can do then She returned to Tong Jihuas side and commented in a low tone of voice, Liang Shaoyang is still useful I suppose. How about the other two? Tong Jihua asked with a smile. We have no choice but to wait until they finish forging to see how well they will do. Tang Siqi had on a disappointed expression. When that happens, the rest of the seniors might have arrived and it wouldnt be as convenient to pick someone anymore. Should I book Liang Shaoyang for you first then? Give it a while longer. Ill take another look. If there really isnt anyone suitable, then I can only pick Liang Shaoyang. Tang Siqi frowned beautifully. She was obviously not truly satisfied with Liang Shaoyang, and after interacting with Tong Jihua for a brief moment, she returned again to the center of those hundreds of hopeful artificers and headed towards the few corners she hadnt wandered to before. She wanted to test her luck and see if she might run into an unexpected boon. While wandering at the corners, her eyes examined the many youths one at a time, and occasionally. she would even close in and passionately stare at her target. A few seconds later, she realized that her targets eyes would always avoid hers and their actions would always slow down by just a fraction right before they made a mistake. She would then immediately leave and choose a new target to test. However, she continued to be disappointed every time she selected her next target Icy cold energy suddenly spread from a figure at the front, and amidst the burning yard, that very energy caused her to sneeze. There are only a few people left. If it still doesnt work. then I guess I have no choice but to pick Liang Shaoyang, she whispered once as she headed over to the younth with cold energy emanating from his body. She circled the young mans back and arrived at his front. With that, she glanced at the expressionless youth. His looks are still fine, but his temperament is way too cold. To think there would be a person who cultivates a cold spirit art that would want to become an artificer. It really is a bit strange Or so she thought inside her head while observing Qin Lie. After that thought had finished, her gaze fell upon the artifact inside the furnace. A ball-shaped artifact In response, her eyes lit up a bit. The uneven and miniature shape of a metallic ball had already been formed inside the small furnace before Qin Lie. There were many round holes on its surface. At this moment, Qin Lie was melting even more spirit materials into liquid form. He was injecting a liquid that could enhance the metallic balls endurance little by little. A ball-shaped artifact was far more difficult to forge than a knife, fork, or spear. It tested an artificers skill greatly. The shaping of a ball-shaped artifact was often incredibly difficult, and during the latter stages, it also required more effort and attention to polish and perfect the surface of the ball When Tang Siqi saw that Qin Lies artifact was a ball, she was surprised a little on the inside and could not help but view him in a better light. Then, a thin but seductive smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes burned with passion as she stared soulfully at Qin Lie. She began to exude a most crime-inducing charm from her body Qin Lies cold eyes did not glance at Tang Siqi for even a second. All of his attention was placed on the ball in his small furnace. These arent the materials needed to forge Terminator Profound Bomb, so they dont fit well enough with each other. If they cant merge with each other properly, then it will break easily He frowned heavily as his fingers unconsciously slid across the spirit materials. Quickly, his mind spun, Which one of my current spirit materials has the right properties to thoroughly stabilize a ball-shaped artifact? He was sunk in deep thought. In his eyes, it was as if there wasnt a beautiful woman standing in front of him. He had completely ignored Tang Siqis passionate gaze. A bit interesting The curl on Tang Siqis lips deepened as the smile on her beautiful face grew brighter and brighter. It was as if she had found a new toy, and her eyes started glittering at Qin Lie. An interesting one just like Liang Shaoyang, I see. Lets hope that you wont disappoint me; lets hope that you can hold out for a while longer. Suddenly, she giggled, and in a flash, her voluptuous figure had arrived on Qin Lies left. Then, with a smile, she closed in and prettily said, Its pretty hard to forge a ball-shaped artifact. When I first started forging, I also made quite a lot mistakes and could not succeed no matter what, you know? Her firm breasts were just three fingers away from Qin Lies left arm, and the heat on those plump and seductive breasts seemed to radiate from that thin veil of hers Her plump and red lips, the fragrance that emanated from her as she moved, her fiery eyes, glittering with waves of passion, the attractive figure that closed in on his shirt, and a heart-melting voice at this moment, her charm and allure became limitless, and she could practically melt even a hard stone. Gulp The Armament Sect disciples on the side could not help but swallow their saliva as they watched Tang Siqis alluring appearance and intentionally displayed seductiveness. An evil flame rose uncontrollably from the bottom of their hearts. Many people who were originally standing straight had no choice but to bow into hunchbacks in order to disguise a certain protrusion on their bodies. A bunch of useless crap! Tong Jihua glared and scolded on the inside as he watched the surrounding outer sect disciples. You all totally deserve to stay in the outer sect for the rest of your lives. Without even the slightest bit of mental fortitude, you all would only be qualified to sell spirit artifacts at Armament Sects many branches. You will never truly enter the artificers hall. If these outer sect disciples in Armament Sect failed to display a talent in artifact forging after a long period of time or failed to be chosen by an inner sect disciple as assistant, then they would be assigned somewhere a year or two later to work at a spirit material shop similar to Armament Pavilion in Icestone City. They would specialize in selling all kinds of spirit materials for Armament Sect. Most, if not all of the outer sect disciple today would be facing such a fate and would be let go by Armament Sect. Qin Lie did not know that Tang Siqi had come to specifically choose someone. He had only assumed that she was intentionally creating trouble, and seeing that she just had to press closer and begin slowly affecting his next step of merging his artifact, his expression grew colder and colder. Judging from the level of your practice, you should have experience in artifact forging. Im really curious, who did you learn artifact forging from? Tang Siqis smile was as bright as a flower as her hot body pressed closer and closer. Judging from her pose, it was as if she couldnt wait to lie on top of Qin Lie already. The eyes of all the surrounding onlookers had become fixated on that very figure. Qin Lie frowned and grew impatient. When he pushed the spirit materials inside the furnace in his left hand, he did it with slightly larger movements. Bang! A few sparks flew out from the furnace, and as if they had grown a mind of their own, they all flew at Tang Siqi on the side. Meanwhile, Tang Siqi continued to ease into Qin Lie as she thought: How dare you play a fool in front of me. See if Ill play you to death! Suddenly, she heard a strange noise, and after she turned around to look, her expression turned horrific. The thin clothes at her waist were actually burning! Ah, Im on fire! Tang Siqi screamed out in panic. Chapter 130: Bearing Curses… Chapter 130: Bearing Curses Senior Sister Tang! Senior Sister Tang! The Armament Sect outer disciples standing at the edges of the courtyard all shouted in unison as they flusteredly rushed over. Tong Jihuas expression also gradually changed as he sternly shouted, Dumbasses, go fetch a bucket of water! Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, Yi Yuan, and the rest of the examinees attention was all attracted by the commotion as each and every one of them from the front of the courtyard to the back turned their heads in the same direction. Tang Siqis beautiful face no long possessed a charming smile. Instead, there was only a look of panic as she beat at the fire on her waist with her jade hand. Her eyes stricken with horror, she repeatedly shouted, Im on fire! A spark had ignited between her lower abdomen and waist, and a burning pain seared over her flat, fat-less lower abdomen. Her thin robes couldnt help but catch on fire as the flames began to ferociously burn. All of the Artificer Robes she wore had been custom made so that, while the outside was loose, the inside was a tight-fitting silk dress which flaunted her curves. Now that the outer layer of robes had caught on fire, the inner layer of silk was immediately revealed. The flames continued burning, and soon, her entire waist was on fire. Tang Siqi was considered a genius Artificer by Armament Pavilion and cultivated a fire type spirit art. If she were to circulate her spirit energy, it would increase the fire spirit energy around her which would only nourish the flames. It would definitely not help extinguish them. She knew this extremely well, and thus, she didnt dare circulate her spirit energy. All she could do was hope that the outer sect disciples would be quick at fetching water. Of those who had come to participate in Armament Sects examination, the majority of them cultivated fire type spirit arts as well, and thus, there wasnt a single one who was able to help her extinguish the flames. The sparks which had shot onto her were flames which had exploded off of Fiery Solar Jade. After landing on her body, it was actually quite difficult to extinguish. Previously, Tang Siqi had been wandering from one furnace to the next, teasing the examinees. Thus, the robes that she wore had long since been roasted until they were extremely flammable. Thus, as soon as the clothes at her waist had caught on fire, it had immediately gone out of control Burned by the flames, Tang Siqi felt extreme pain on her lower abdomen as her eyes closely watched the flame spread above and below her waist. She could only beat at the flames on the clothes over her waist and loudly cry for the Armament Sect disciples to bring water. Her mind was as anxious as the fire, having long since lost her earlier calmness. As she embarrassedly jumped and hopped around, she loudly swore about Qin Lies shamelessness. She naturally had already figured out that the sparks had come from Qin Lies furnace. At this time, Qin Lie finally turned his head around. A look of surprise arose on his gloomy, cold face as he quickly stuck out his hand to beat at the flames on Tang Siqis abdomen. The reason he had created sparks was because he wanted Tang Siqi to leave and stop distracting him. He had never intended to cause any actual harm. Moreover, he hadnt expected that Tang Siqi would be so wholeheartedly focused on trying to tease him that she wouldnt notice the sparks when they made contact with her which was how the current scenario had unfolded. Get away from me! repeatedly screeched Tang Siqi when she saw Qin Lie raise his hand. Her stunningly beautiful face was full of anger. The clothes over your chest and lower half are just about to catch on fire coldly reminded Qin Lie. Tang Siqi lowered her head, looked, and then began to loudly screech again. Seeing that the people who had gone to fetch water were nowhere to be seen, her bright eyes reddened as she shouted, Im going to kill you! She suddenly rushed at Qin Lie. A current of ice cold energy, like a severe winter frost, spilled out from Qin Lies body. As soon as she approached Qin Lie, she discovered the raging flames strangely began to be immediately suppressed, as if they were they were about to be extinguished. The current of frigid, ice-cold energy which was released from Qin Lies body was actually able to extinguish the flames! At this time, the pain from the skin on her waist being burned by the flames had almost caused her tears to start flowing. Once the clothes over her waist were burned, if the clothes over her chest and below her waist were also burned then wouldnt she be completely naked? Currently, there were over a hundred people within the courtyard watching her. If her clothes were all burned, then how could she possibly meet people in the future? I-I wont let go of you! screeched Tang Siqi. With her waist still on fire, she surprisingly threw herself head first into Qin Lies chest, tightly hugging him while looking at him face to face. The nearby observers all became petrified. This Tong Jihua also showed astonishment as an extremely strange look emerged on his face. He secretly thought to himself: This method of not letting go of him, isnt it a little too stimulating? Uhh Qin Lie returned the embrace. A sumptuous, arousing body, under the gazes of more than a hundred people, had suddenly thrown itself into Qin Lies chest and tightly hugged him. Qin Lie sensed the astonishing heat and elasticity of the seductive body, as well as the burnt, charred scent. He became dazed, blank as he stood on the spot, not moving. Sssssss! As soon as Tang Siqi tightly hugged Qin Lie, she immediately saw smoke rise from her charred clothes as the flames were assaulted by the cold energy and quickly extinguished. She instantly knew she had made the right choice by closely pasting herself onto Qin Lie as the ice cold energy which was released by Qin Lies body was able to extinguish all of the flames on her clothes. Continuing on, she hugged Qin Lie even more tightly, using the bone chilling cold energy which emanated off Qin Lies body to reduce the stinging pain from the burn on her abdomen. Glancing at the number on the table, her chattering teeth and eyes filled with a copious amount of hate. She shouted, Number two hundred and thirty, I wont let go of you! Still hugging Qin Lie, she loudly threatened, Just you wait number two hundred and thirty. I will definitely let you know what happens when you aggravate me! The waters here! The waters here! Three Armament Sect outer sect disciples, carrying a bucket of water, sprinted over. Not even sparing a moment to look at the situation, they scooped out a ladle of water and tossed it over. Splash splash splash! Three ladles of water were thrown, turning Tang Siqi and Qin Lie into drowned chickens, instantly drenching their clothes. Senior Sister Tang, you, what are you doing? One of them, after throwing their ladle of water, finally took a clear look at the situation and asked in shock, Why are you hugging him so tightly? Tang Siqi felt as if she wanted to climb into a hole and die. Her eyes seemed to be shooting flames as she loudly swore, F*ck off for me however far away you can f*ck off! Only after swearing did she realize that her thin robes were completely drenched and were now closely sticking to her, clearly presenting every mountain and valley on her body. What made her feel even more embarrassed was thatshe was still tightly hugging Qin Lie at this time, her towering twin peaks pasted to Qin Lies chest and her abdomen pasted to his abdomen. After a terrifying cry, Tang Siqi, instantly ran away like an electrocuted wildcat, leaving no trace of her behind. Qin Lies expression was indifferent even though his entire body was also drenched. The fire within the small furnace behind him itself had become weak like a candle in the wind, about to go out at any time. He furrowed his brow as he just stood there. As he looked in the direction that Tang Siqi had disappeared in, a strange light appeared in this eyes. This girl, although she lacks common sense and her head seemingly isnt screwed on properly, she still is the real thing. Thinking back over the sensations from just now when Tang Siqi had pasted her body on him, Qin Lie couldnt help but inwardly appraise them. Afterwards, he looked at Tong Jihua and shrugged, saying, I need to change clothes and also need a few more fire crystals. It was one of your people who got me wet. Tong Jihuas face twitched. The,n he waved his hand, beckoning someone over and instructing them, Help him get it done. You burned Senior Sister Tang, yet you actually dare to complain? Do you not want to f*cking live anymore? shouted the Armament Sect disciple, their expression ruthless as they rushed over seemingly about to take action. Qin Lies expression turned cold as he replied, It was she who tried to distract me first! Liu Ke! sternly reprimanded Tong Jihua as he coldly instructed, You are to do what you are told! The disciple immediately shut his mouth, still hatefully staring at Qin Lie. However, he no longer dared to take action. He angrily led Qin Lie to a nearby side room and let Qin Lie change his clothes. All of the Armament Sect outer sect disciples stared in Qin Lies direction with red eyes. It seemed as if they all wanted to help Tang Siqi by killing Qin Lie on the spot. The examinees on the other hand had strange looks on their face as they all envied Qin Lie, their hearts relishing the images they had just seen. Whether it was intentional or not, for such a stunningly beautiful girl to willingly throw herself into my armsto just be able to hug her for a whilemy life would have been worth it! Even Liang Shaoyangs gaze in Qin Lies direction was filled with jealousy. Dont think that youll safely making out of this. After offending Senior Sister Tang, even if you enter Armament Sect, you wont be able to rest even for a day! After the Armament Sect disciple named Liu Ke brought Qin Lie into the side room, his expression turned cold as he angrily said, I advise you to scram out of Armament Sect as early as possible and f*ck off as far as possible from Armament City. Otherwise, else youre gonna get it! Dont waste your breath. With an indifferent expression, Qin Lie completely ignored Liu Kes threats, focusing only on changing his clothes. Behind this courtyard, several exquisite small buildings were situated within a bamboo forest in the depths of Armament Sects outer sect. At the moment, Tang Siqi was within one of these small buildings. By this time, she had already changed into another red dress and was currently lifting the area of the dress over her abdomen and spread green ointment over her injured skin. As she applied it, she grit her teeth and swore, Number two hundred and thirty, two hundred and thirty, if you have any happy days in the future, my name isnt Tang Siqi! Siqi, when did you return? A clear and gentle voice could suddenly be heard from outside the door. Afterwards, Lian Rou directly barged in. Lian Rou was also an Armament Sect inner sect disciple. Moreover, she was Tang Siqis roommate. Her appearance, when compared to Tang Siqis, clearly seemed to be extremely ordinary. She looked just like a girl next door as she had no eye catching characteristics. Only her clear, gentle personality was unique. That was to say, whenever she was together with Tang Siqi, she was eternally just a foil, a green leaf to complement the flower which was Tang Siqi. Sister Rou! I-I suffered a big loss! miserably cried Tang Siqi as she wiped ointment on her burns and swore at Qin Lie. Within the front courtyard, I was plotted against by a despicable bastard. I was almost burned to death! That bastard was number two hundred and thirty, but I dont know his name. I only know his tablet number. I right now I dont have the face to return. I would like you to go and tell Uncle Tong that I want him to book that bastard for me so that I can happily mess with him for a while! Lian Rous black brows narrowed as she looked at Tang Siqis abdomen. Afterwards, she sternly said, Your burns are not light. Mn, its good that you didnt die, but you deserved it! After speaking, Lian Rou couldnt hold back any longer, suddenly laughing as she mocked, Even without thinking I can guess what happened earlier over there. Just what were you doing? Its the same as before, right? You tried to distract people while they were forging their artifacts? Haha, only you didnt expect that this time you would encounter a wolf who not only ignored your charm but actually steeled their heart to use such a cruel tactic to hurt a flower like you. Even I feel some admiration for this guy. By the end of Lian Rous remarks, Tang Siqis face had already turned green as she said, Stupid Lian, is this how you console a fellow sister? Im joking, hee hee, Im joking. Lian Rou gently smiled as she said, Okay, I will go to the front courtyard and meet this hero who dared to use such cruel methods to hurt Armament Sects most beautiful flower. Lian Rou walked out, laughing the entire way as she completely ignored the livid expression on Tang Siqis face. Chapter 131: Lucky Fellows Chapter 131: Lucky Fellows Qin Lie changed into a new set of clothes and returned to his forging station. The new fire crystals had already been supplied by the time he returned. Silently, he retook his spot with his expression indifferent as he continued a new round of artifact forging. It seemed as if the small twists and turns which had occurred just now had not the slightest effect on him. Many outer Armament Sect disciples all coldly glared at him, their expressions displeased. Tong Jihuas expression was also strange. His gaze had moved away from Liang Shaoyangs as he began to focus on observing Qin Lie. As he watched, he became momentarily stunned. Afterwards, he subconsciously began walking towards Qin Lie. His eyes were glued onto the metal ball which was within the furnace in front of Qin Lie. He watched as Qin Lie punched holes into the metal ball and then injected both water and fire. Tong Jihua had silently moved over. He had finally became interested in Qin Lie and was now carefully observing Qin Lies every move. He discovered that every time Qin Lie added spirit materials, the way he controlled the flames to polish the metal orb was very skillful. Furthermore, every time Qin Lie grabbed spirit materials, the way be moved was seemingly pleasant to look at, as if he had repeatedly done these actions hundreds if not thousands of times These discoveries caused Tong Jihuas eyes to gradually light up. Lian Rous figure quietly appeared. She pursed her lips and gently chuckled as she walked next toTong Jihua and gently greeted him, Hello Uncle Tong. Tong Jihua retracted his gaze from Qin Lie as he nodded with a smile and asked, Have you seen Siqi, that girl? Lian Rous eyes curved into crescent moons as she laughed, asking a question in response, What exactly happened just now? Which heroic youth was it that actually caused Siqi to take a loss? Yes? Ah, this one, replied Tong Jihua, pointing at Qin Lie. Lian Rous expression changed as she too moved slightly closer to Qin Lie and began watching him along with with Tong Jihua. Immediately, her eyes lit up somewhat as she gently commented, This guys pretty good, huh Mn. Tong Jihua and Lian Rou were only ten or so meters away from Qin Lie. Lowering his voice, he explained, Earlier, I wasnt paying attention to him. Only now that Ive observed him have I discovered that this kids techniques are rather experienced. Hes definitely had a fair share of experience in forging artifacts. If I havent seen wrongly, he is much better at decomposing spirit materials and controlling the flames of the furnace than many of the people here. Lian Rou became increasingly attentive. She inwardly observed Qin Lies every action, watching as Qin Lie meticulously polished his metal ball and didnt let a single rough point through and watching his expression which was so focused that it seemed like he had forgotten himself If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have agreed to Siqis request, muttered Lian Rou as she reluctantly shook her head. She wants me to book number two hundred and thirty for her. If this person is utilized properly, he will definitely become a great helper who will save us a lot of work. Siqi must have immediately noticed and purposely troubled him! Her vision is indeed strangely accurate, said Tong Jihua, nodding. Are there any other good seeds this time? quietly asked Lian Rou. Those three in the front are also not bad, mentioned Tong Jihua as he pointed at Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan. Right when he pointed at Yi Yuan, even though he originally had his back towards them, he unexpectedly turned around. Yi Yuan resplendently smiled at Lian Rou, exposing his pure white teeth as he said, Little Sister Lian Rou, didnt I say that we would definitely meet again? Yi Yuan! Lian Rou couldnt restrain her shock as she shouted, her pretty face full of surprise, Y-you, how come you are here? The events of five years ago suddenly reemerged within her mind Five years ago, Lian Rou had gone to Purple Mist Sea with one of Armament Sects elders. At Purple Mist Sea, she met Yi Yuan, their guide for the a period of time who had guided them around Purple Mist Seas various eccentric locations of as they picked a great number of rare spirit plants and spirit herbs which were unique to the area. It was during this time that Yi Yuan quietly found an opportunity to confess his love for her. At the time, she, who had never been confessed to by a stranger before was stunned and immediately rejected him. Afterwards, she felt a sense of dread and had constantly avoided Yi Yuan all the way till when she was about to depart which was when she encountered him again. At that time, Yi Yuan had watched as she left Purple Mist Sea. The only words he had left her were, We will meet again. Five years later, right when Lian Rou was about to forget Yi Yuan, Yi Yuan had suddenly appeared once again as an examinee who was trying to enter Armament Sect. For her. You two know each other? curiously asked Tong Jihua. Lian Rous expression was very unnatural as she nodded her head, strenuously saying, We met before at Purple Mist Sea. I hope Miss Lian Rou will choose me. I am most willing to become Miss Lian Rous assistant and will be willing to do any task for her. In front of more than a hundred people, Yi Yuan brilliantly smiled. His expression was sincere as he bowed and made his request. Boldly, he expressed his love, not seeming to mind all of the surprised gazes of the crowd. Fool! Madman! lowly swore Lian Rou as she hurriedly left as if she were fleeing. Tong Jihua was stunned. He stared at the boldly shouting Yi Yuan. After a good half a while, he recovered his senses, muttering to himself, This time is indeed truly interesting. Qin Lie who had been focused on forging artifacts also temporarily stopped his movements for a moment, raising his head to look at Yi Yuan, who was in front of him while professing his love as if there was no one else around. Watching as Yi Yuans two sentences shocked Lian Rou away, he was similarly shocked as he inwardly thought, This fellow normally just smiles when he see people, but it seems that a person as kind as him still has their own crazy side? Brother Qin Bing, Miss Lian Rou is someone who I had already claimed five years ago, you must not fight with me over her, said Yi Yuan, looking at Qin Lie. With a brilliant smile, he saluted Qin Lie from a distance, continuing, Miss Tang Siqi is much more beautiful than her, but her temper is also too vicious. I hope Brother Qin will narrow his focus a bit more and show magnanimity towards my Lian Rou After his remark, the crowd went into an uproar. As for Armament Sects outer sect disciples, they had all already begun loudly swearing. F*ck, at first this fellow from Purple Mist Sea didnt seem like anything special, but how come he became so crazy as soon as he saw Lian Rou? What kind of place does he think Armament Sect is? Did he come here just to find a wife? Does he know just how precious Senior Sister Tang and Senior Sister Lian Rou are? He actually dares to talk with that bastard who burned Senior Sister Tang about splitting our two senior sisters in front of everyone within this large courtyard? This daddy here has already stayed at Armament Sect for three years and still doesnt dare to speak rudely towards the two of them. Just what kind of place have these bastards jumped out from? This daddy has also stayed for a long time. Its best to not let these two in, otherwise I might not let go of them till they are dead! All of the Armament Sect disciples began to shout curses, each one filled with justice driven resentment. It was as if Yi Yuan and Qin Lie were snatching away the treasures that they considered their own. Liang Shaoyangs gaze also changed as he too raised his head and looked over at Yi Yuan. Madman! cursed Ouyang Jingjing. Yi Yuan loudly laughed. From when Lian Rou had appeared, he had seemingly suddenly become a different person, as if he were high shot up on drugs. Yi Yuan didnt pay any attention whatsoever to the curses and ridicule as he only looked at Qin Lie and continued, Since Brother Qin isnt saying anything, Ill take it as if you have agreed. Ill thank you first. He cupped his hands and then once again focused on the furnace in front of him. His entire person was in high spirits as if he had suddenly become filled with energy and confidence for the future. So hes also a madman, muttered Qin Lie to himself. He lowered his head back down. Lian Rou flusteredly returned to the small house where Tang Siqi was applying medicine on herself. Her pretty face was a bright red, as if she were drunk. Madman, Ive met a madman! she shouted as soon as she entered. Stomping her feet, she continued, Its already been five years, but that bastard is still lingering around me like a phantom. He actually chased me all the way to Armament Sect! Who? curiously asked Tang Siqi. The person I told you about before, the guy from Purple Mist Sea Its been five years, and he, he actually came over this time! Dammit! Just now within the great courtyard, he, in front of everyone, requested that I choose him as my assistant! Distress was written all over Lian Rous face as she said, I, I ran away Hahaha, ahahaha! Tang Siqi clutched her stomach as she began to loudly laugh, Youre unexpectedly so useless! If it were me, I would have smashed that guys face into bits! She powerfully waved her fist and repetitively made punching motions, her gorgeous face showing a cute, fierce expression. Then how come you werent able to smash in number two hundred and thirtys face? How come you are hiding here? angrily retorted an embarrassed Lian Rou. I- I Tang Siqis face became entirely flushed red. Breathing rapidly, she frustratedly exclaimed, That bastard burned my clothes. I was almost fully exposed, so I could only retreat. Rest assured that once he falls into my hands, hell get what he deserves! After speaking to this point, Tang Siqi expression changed as she loudly clamored, How can we two sisters just accept being bullied by men? I definitely wont let go of that number two hundred and thirty. Why dont you choose that bastard who dared to spout so much nonsense as well and color him pretty? Then lets do that! agreed Lian Rou, clenching her fist. She firmly exclaimed, Im going to get him back too! Times almost up. Whether or not you have the qualification to remain is now becoming more apparent, said Tong Jihua as he walked up to the front after calculating the time. Starting with Liang Shaoyang, Tong Jihua would grasp each examinees forged artifact and sense the cohesion of its insides. Afterwards, he decide whether or not he would record down the examinees number. Each person whose number was recorded had successfully passed the examination. If Tong Jihua shook his head, it meant that the examinee had been eliminated. As Tong Jihua touched each artifact, people were constantly eliminated and their hopes were incessantly destroyed. The number of people within the courtyard, which originally numbered over a hundred, gradually declined. Liang Shaoyang, Ouyang Jingjing, and Yi Yuan, who were all in the front, all had very relaxed expressions as Tong Jihua moved past them. They had all seen Tong Jihua record down their numbers. Before long, Tong Jihua arrived beside Qin Lie. After touching the smooth surface of the metal ball for a moment, his eyes lit up and he profoundly gazed at Qin Lie for a second before also recording down Qin Lies corresponding numbertwo hundred and thirty. Tong Jihua continued onwards. Time flew by, and a full hour later, only twenty six people remained standing within the courtyard. Those examinees whose numbers hadnt been recorded all self-consciously left. They didnt have the face to remain behind and wait for Tong Jihua to announce the final results, so they had all long since left the courtyard. Twenty six people passed the exam. Tomorrow, inner sect disciples will come and pick assistants from amongst you. If any of you are fortuitously selected, you will have the opportunity to experience true artifact forging. Tong Jihuas expression was stern as he continued, Becoming an inner sect disciples assistant and helping them break down and grind their spirit materials, as well as aiding them while forging artifacts, will be a great help to your own growth. I hope you will all have this luck Elder Tong, Miss Lian Rou has sent over a note. At this time, an outer sect disciple handed over a little slip of paper. As Tong Jihua read it, his expression suddenly became abnormal as he began to laugh. Afterwards, he said, There are already lucky fellows. Number nineteen, Yi Yuan! And number two hundred thirty, Qin Bing! Congratulations on being the first two to be selected. After taking a good look at you two, heh, I trust that your lives in the future will certainly be luxurious ones. Only at this time did Qin Lie finally understand the purpose behind Tang Siqis wanderings beside him. Upon hearing that he had been selected beforehand, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of happiness, he also felt a bad feeling blossom inside him, Uh oh Meanwhile, Yi Yuan was indeed elated as a smile overflowing with joy emerged on his face. He seemed to be unaware about what was coming. Chapter 132: Wind Agen Chapter 132: Wind Agent Number two hundred and thirty, Qin Bing, number ninety seven, Yi Yuan. The two of you can go ahead and leave, you no longer need to stay here. Tong Jihuas smile was a little sinister. In three days, bring your clothing and daily necessities to Armament Sect. You will be staying in Armament Sects outer sect from now on. He then looked towards the rest of the people and said, The rest of you will stay behind. You all have to wait for the inner sect apprentice selection tomorrow. Once the results are out, then you will also be given three days to prepare. Once he finished, Qin Lie walked outside without another word. Wait for me, Brother Qin. Yi Yan smiled and chased after Qin Lie before passing through the courtyard with Qin Lie, shoulder-to-shoulder. And like that, they exited the Armament Sect. Brother Qin is truly amazing. Even a difficult woman such as Tang Siqi was completely tamed by you. Hehe, she even jumped into Brother Qins arms on her own and held you tight Yi Yan cupped his hands. I am impressed. I am truly impressed by Brother Qins methods. Compared to you, that tactic of mine was completely skilless. All I had relied upon was just a thick skin. May Brother Qin watch over me in the future and teach me some awesome techniques. Qin Lies face shuddered as he turned his head to look at Yi Yan, coldly saying, Do you think Im the same as you, that Ive come here for a woman?That to attract that Tang Siqis expression, I purposefully burned her clothes with the sparks? Was I wrong? Yi Yan countered, Tang Siqi is Armament Sects most beautiful pearl. Her beauty is famed throughout Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and other forces. She is the dream woman of countless men. Every year, there would be young men from these forces who would come to Armament Sect just for her, hoping to be chosen as her assistant. Countless men had wrung their brains for this, but she hadnt ever selected a single person from the outer sect over the past few years. Brother Qins method this time is unique though. You immediately attracted her attention and was chosen by her in advance. I wonder how many people are so envious of you that they could die Yi Yan bobbed his head about. Brother Qin must have spent quite a bit of effort. This method is practically unprecedented. I am truly impressed! He was absolutely sure that Qin Lie had come for Tang Siqi. Qin Lie was speechless. He did not expect Tang Siqis fame to be this terrific, to be able to attract countless young men to Armament Sect just for her alone. Judging from the meaning behind Yi Yans words, all the young heroes of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower and other forces had even wrung their brains to curry her favor? Tang Siqi He couldnt help but recall that woman who had hugged him tightly and the feeling of her hot body pressing closely against his. Then, he nodded. She does have the charm alright. Sigh, I am far lousier in this aspect. Yi Yan shook his head and sighed. I was sure that I would succeed this trip. Its been five years. For the past five years, the only thing that filled my mind was her figure You really came for that Lian Rou? Qin Lie frowned. He did not see anything special about that woman. Her appearance was very average and very normalhow could she have made Yi Yan this crazy? Of course. The moment Lian Rou was brought up, Yi Yan immediately was in high spirits. I knew it from the moment I laid eyes on her for the first time five years ago. I will never let her slip through my grasp for as long as I live! Qin Lie couldnt really understand Yi Yans obsession towards her and shook his head. He carelessly asked, Do you know any big incidents that have happened nearby as of late? What do you want to know exactly? Yi Yan asked curiously. Anything thats happening among the huge forces. Then you should take a trip to the Wind Lane in the Wind District of the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Districts of Armament City. You can just find a few Wind Agents randomly and youll find the news from all parties. Yi Yan explained, This is what they do for a living. Hehe, the things we did at Armament Sect today should be known over there already. Wind Agents? Qin Lie looked surprised. Yeah. Theyre a bunch of people who sell information for a living. They have a great number of sources, so you can buy all sorts of information from them. Thanks. Youre welcome. Do watch over me in the future, Brother Qin. Oh. Two hours later, Qin Lie appeared at Wind Lane in Armament Sects Wind area. The Wind Lane was the small lane where the Wind Agents gathered together. Every Wind Agent working inside the city would be moving about this lane, selling all kinds of information. Qin Lie entered a house at random and took out a Profound Grade One Spirit Stone. He said, I want to ask about something. A thin and emaciated young boy walked over. He looked about fourteen to fifteen years old and his skin was dark, but his eyes were very intelligent. Call me Wind God. Go ahead and ask whatever you need. Wind God? Qin Lies eyebrows jumped as the air around his body turned cold. The boys legs shuddered somewhat as he quickly backpedaled a bit from Qin Lie. The slovenly look on his face was gone as he seriously said, Those who stand at the top of the Wind Agents are given the title of Wind God, and I am a man who aims to become a Wind God! A-although Im not one yet, I will definitely become a Wind God in the future! he exclaimed with conviction. Qin Lies expression was indifferent as he nodded. He said, Wind God? Alright, Id like to hear any news related to Nebula Pavilion. What can you tell me? How long ago? The boys face turned serious, as if he had become a changed man the moment the matter of work was brought up. News from four months ago. A Profound Grade One spirit stone is too much Tell me first. Right. The youth sucked in a deep breath and began to narrate in a serious manner with great detail, Nebula Pavilion is the vassal force under Dark Asura Hall. They are stationed along with Shattered Ice Manor at Icestone City. The place is very close to the Arctic Mountain Range and its former Pavilion Master is called Tu Mo Get to the point! Qin Lie yelled coldly, I want to know the big incidents! Big incidents, is it? Okay! The youngster paused and thought for a moment, Four months ago, the biggest incident that has happened was the position of Pavilion Master being handed over. Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, had unexpected arrived at Nebula Pavilion. Liu Yuntao had replaced Tu Mo as the Pavilion Master, and the elder Du Haitian had gloriously ascended as the Vice Pavilion Master A relatively unknown young man at Nebula Pavilion named Qin Lie challenged Du Haitian on the streets and killed Du Haitian, Du Jiaolan, Du Fei, Du Heng, Fang Tong, Pei An, and twenty more Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners. Severely injured, Qin Lie had escaped to a spirit material shop called Lis Shop, and the First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya, had brought Liu Yuntao and many other powerful men to surround the place in attempt to kill Qin Lie A strange man named Li Mu appeared out of nowhere, killed Dark Asura Halls commander with an invincible posture and brought Qin Lie and a huge wolfdog, rumored to be the Icestone Snow Wolf King, out of the city. No one dared to stop them. After they left the city, they havent been seen since. This was a rather hot news recently, and every force knows about this. After the First Hall Master Yuan Tianya had returned to Dark Asura Hall he had been looking out for any information regarding Li Mu, but to this day no one can confirm this mans identity. This is the biggest incident that has occurred in the past four months. Almost everyone knows about it, so it isnt worth a Profound Grade One spirit stone. Incredibly, the young boys story was completely correct. It was as if he had personally been there and had clearly seen each critical event. Naturally this isnt what Im asking about. Qin Lie nodded on the inside. What I want to ask is where Tu Mo and his people have gone to, how is Nebula Pavilion doing currently, whether the Ling Family are still at Nebula Pavilion, and Ye Yangqiu, Han Qingrui, and Kang Huis movements So thats the information youre looking for. The young boy exclaimed in realization before continuing, Tu Mo and his younger brother, Tu Ze, are now at Dark Asura Hall working under the Second Hall Master. They are given great regard by Second Hall Master Cao Xuanrui. The rest of the Ling Family have gone to Seven Fiends Valleys Dark Fiend Valley as the Ling sisters servants and live as a small force around Dark Fiend Valley. Ye Yangqiu is still working at Nebula Pavilion. He is a man of justice since the beginning, and Liu Yuntao also believes that he is still helpful in managing Nebula Pavilions Discipline Hall which is why he continues to use him. However, the other two men, Han Qingrui and Kang Hui, stood against Liu Yuntao in the past, so both of them left Nebula Pavilion, and under Armament Sects Pan Juemings recommendation, they are temporarily staying in Seven Fiends Valleys domain as Armament Sects outer sect foreign delegate. They may come to Armament Sect in the future for work The Ling sisters of Dark Fiend Valley. Do you have information on these two? Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. The young boy was shocked. He felt that the sharp aura on Qin Lie had abruptly increased. He subconsciously took a few steps backwards again and answered in a hurry, I do, I do! The younger one is still at Dark Fiend Valley and is cultivating her spirit arts under Granny Jius guidance, and as for the elder one she slipped out of the valley and went missing. Because of this, Granny Jiu was furious, and she sent people to look people for her everywhere. Ling Yushi slipped out of Dark Fiend Valley? Where did she go? Qin Lie was shocked on the inside, and after a moment of thought, he suddenly had an idea and guessed that Ling Yushi might have gone to look for him Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had gone to Dark Asura Hall. The Ling Family clansmen had moved into Seven Fiends Valley. Ye Yangqiu was still holding a position at Nebula Pavilion, so naturally, Gao Yu was there as well. Han Qingrui had become Armament Sects outer sect delegate. Kang Zhi and Han Feng had likely left Nebula Pavilion as well, and since Granny Jiu was famed as a master who protects her own, even if Ling Yushi had left Dark Fiend Valley, there shouldnt be anyone who would dare do anything to her. Especially when Ling Familys true nemesis, Du Haitians entire family, had been killed by him. Liu Yuntao and Wei Xing did not hold any grudge against the Ling Family. They would definitely not be stupid enough to become Ling Yushis enemy and provoke Granny Jius insane retaliation. So judging from this matter, if Ling Yushi could not find him, then naturally, she would obediently return to Dark Fiend Valley and continue her cultivation. After finding out all he wanted to know, Qin Lie slowly relaxed. Finally, he could stay at Armament Sect in peace. Wind God, is it? Hmm, I am very satisfied with the information you brought me. This Profound Grade One spirit stone is a bonus. I hope that you can pay attention to anything regarding the Dark Fiend Valleys Ling sisters for me when youre free. Ill come look for you in the future. Thank you very much. The young boy accepted the two Profound Grade One spirit stones and bowed with the utmost gratitude. Dont worry, I will pay extra attention to any information regarding those two sisters! Hehe, I knew at first glance that you are a character of extraordinary taste and that you enjoy twins I get you. I totally get you! He had assumed Qin Lie as a character who had a special fetish for twins. Qin Lie nodded and did not explain further. Just as he was about to leave, an idea struck his mind as he asked, Have you ever heard of the name Qin Shan? Qin Shan? The young boy shook his head. No, Ive never heard of him. Oh. In that case, please watch out for this as well. If there is someone who is called Qin Shan, and he is also an artificer, then do everything in your power to gather all the information on him that you can. I can pay more for it. Qin Lie also knew that it was a slim hope, but he still seriously instructed him. I hope Wind God will watch out for this. Got it. The young boy slapped his chest in assurance. Chapter 133: The Twelve Spirit Pattern Pillars Chapter 133: The Twelve Spirit Pattern Pillars On the deep ice land at the bottom of the Arctic Mountain Range. The ice peaks stood, and the ice glaciers never melted. A cruel, cold energy covered this place and caused it to be frozen without life. Qin Lie was sitting on the top of a small glacier like a statue made from ice as he studied the frost picture scroll inside the Soul Suppressing Orb with his eyes closed. He was feeling the cold essence in the picture scroll and silently understanding the changes inside his dantians spirit sea. In the early stages of the Natal Opening Realm, the spirit sea would form three Natal Palaces. Only when the three Natal Palaces were all filled with power would one have the qualifications to create new Natal Palaces and step into the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. At present, he had not comprehended the core of the frost concept, but whenever he studied the frost picture scroll inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, the two Natal Palaces inside him would absorb the icy energies of this icy land which would condense into cold spirit energy and gather in his Natal Palaces. Of the three Natal Palaces, one was filled with furious lightning and thunder while the other two were extremely cold, filled with a special cold energy. For the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm, I will need to create three more Natal Palaces An unknown amount of time later, Qin Lie opened his eyes. His gaze was bone-chillingly cold as he quietly murmured with a creased brow, If I cant comprehend the essence of the frost picture scroll, I cant grasp the method of channeling frost power. Consequently, I cant use the power of the two frost Natal Palaces. This might possibly become a chain on me. If I cannot break this restraint, I will be unable to create new Natal Palaces and break through to the middle stage. What entered his eyes were the cruel and cold glaciers. Within them were ancient spirit beasts that were frozen inside. Are these spirit beasts dead or d=alive? A thought suddenly rose in Qin Lies mind. He looked at the shadows of the enormous spirit beasts inside the glaciers and couldnt help but feel coldness. If the ice here melted, I wonder if these ancient spirit beasts, which have been frozen for so many years, would open their eyes? When he thought of this, Qin Lies expression became grave. Then, as he looked at the colossal spirit beasts inside the glaciers, he felt a sliver of uncertainty. Within the scope of his knowledge, these enormous spirit beasts that were like little mountains must possess immeasurable power. Rank Five? Rank Six? Or Rank Seven? He didnt dare to imagine it, nor did he dare to imagine which force on this continent could stand up against these spirit beasts if they woke up. Who would face the onslaught of these terrifying spirit beasts? They should be dead After reassuring himself, he estimated the time. He took out the Eye of Frost and activated the crux. The cold energy wrapped around him as though it was intelligent. With a strong wave of dizziness, his figure slowly disappeared. Ten seconds later, he appeared inside a little yard in Armament City. Then, he put away the Eye of Frost and took his spirit tablets, spirit stones, and clothing with him as he walked to Armament Sects outer sect. This was the third day and also the day he was to go to Armament Sect to report in. Sir, who are you? questioned two guards in front of the sect gates of Armament Sect. Qin Bing, reporting in, responded Qin Lie as he stood at the gates of Armament Sect. What is your number? Two hundred and thirty. Two hundred and thirty? A guard froze and then suddenly chuckled. He nodded and said, Go in, someone will take you to your residence. Qin Lie nodded aloofly. A while later, an outer sect disciple of Armament Sect lead Qin Lie past beautiful buildings to Flame Volcanos base. Rows of stone towers made from limestone stood at the base of Flame Volcano. In addition, there was a large lake in the center of the crowd of towers. The lake water was clear enough that thebottom could be seen with many fish swimming around. There was a circular plaza beside the lake that was paved in limestone, and twelve stone pillars stood above that very plaza. There were many exquisite patterns and diagrams of flora and fauna carved on the pillars which appeared extremely beautiful and seemed to hold a special meaning. Many outer sect disciples of Armament Sect were scattered around the pillars on the plaza as they focused on the diagrams on the stone pillars. They seemed to be concentrating on inscribing something with the spirit tablets on their hands After Qin Lie came over, he also looked at the inscriptions on the stone pillars. His eyes lit up and he thought, Are these also spirit diagrams? What are you looking at? The outer sect disciple leading Qin Lie had a clear expression of disdain as he mocked, Can you even understand the diagrams inscribed on the spirit pattern pillars on the plaza? This person then had an expression of reverence on his face. These spirit patterns were personally carved by Armament Sects first sect leader and contain great profoundness. Only those with true intelligence can comprehend the profound meaning from the inscriptions of flora and fauna. Supposedly, the spirit patterns on the spirit pattern pillars were ones that the sect founder had copied from other places. He imprinted them onto the spirit pattern pillars for himself and the disciples of the sect to understand, so they could feel the wonders of the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars Armament Sect was founded nine hundred years ago. Generations have passed, and we have taken in new disciples annually. After all these years, there have been more than thirty thousand people that have come here to experience the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars diagrams. Some people stayed for decades by these pillars but there has only been twenty-seven people that have gained from the spirit pattern pillars in these nine hundred years! All twenty-seven of these people were outstanding artificers in Armament Sects history and are the pride of Armament Sect. They are the true foundation of Armament Sect on this land! This persons expression was grave. At present, every spirit diagram of Armament Sect is the product of the genius of these twenty-seven people, formed through slowly comprehending the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars. These twelve spirit pattern pillars are Armament Sects foundation. All the spirit diagrams of Armament Sect come from them. The strength of Armament Sect also originates from these, he said lowly. Listening to the others explanation, Qin Lies expression shifted, and he looked even more attentively at the twelve spirit pattern pillars. The twelve spirit pattern pillars were positioned at various parts of the plaza. Their location seemed to contain a hidden meaning. Qin Lie looked closely and his eyes suddenly lit up. In the past in Herb Mountain at Ling Town, his grandpa, Qin Shan, had once set up eight stone pillars. The stone pillars reached the ceiling of the cavern and guided the weakened lightning power to help him cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. The setup of the eight stone pillars inside Herb Mountains cavern was an octagon and not exactly the same as the position of these twelve spirit pattern pillars. But he looked closer at the twelve spirit pattern pillars on this plaza and found that the position of the central eight pillars also seemed to be a faintly discernible octagon. Is there any special meaning? He was slightly curious and noted it down before he looked at the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars. The twelve spirit pattern pillars were all more than ten meters tall. They were also extremely thick and would need five people linking hands to surround it. Different diagrams and lines were inscribed onto each spirit pattern pillar to form all kinds of strange spirit beasts, mountains and rivers, flowers, and beasts in flight. The irregular diagrams did not contain any meaningful lines and even had pictures of demons and evil spirits it included thousands of things. Qin Lie gazed for a while and found the diagrams did not have any connection to normal spirit diagrams, but they seemed to hold the same meaning as the frost picture scroll inside his Soul Suppressing Orb. In the last thirty years, only two people have comprehended the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars and gained new understandings from three of the twelve spirit pattern pillars. This person looked coldly at Qin Lie. One of them is Elder Mo Hai. Twenty years ago, he sat under the spirit pattern pillars for three whole years. He comprehended a new diagram from one of the spirit pattern pillars right now, Mo Hai is the First Elder in the inner sect! The second is Senior Sister Tang Siqi. Four years ago, she miraculously entered the world inside the spirit pattern pillar when she was looking at the diagrams. She also entered the inner world inside two different spirit pattern pillars one after another This persons expression became even colder. We do not know what Senior Sister Tang gained from that. Only Sect Leader and Elder Mo Hai knows what Senior Sister Tang gained. We only know that after that, Senior Sister Tang became the most talented disciple in Armament Sect. She can use all the rare spirit materials in the sect as she wishes. Sect Leader and Mo Hai teaches her personally and uses the power of the entire sect to nurture her. She is the greatest treasure of Armament Sect and we definitely do not allow those with ambitious and ruthless hearts to disrupt the calm of her inner heart! Qin Lies brow creased as he snorted with a cold face, but did not say anything. The person lead Qin Lie to a stone tower near the plaza and gave him his identity card. Then he said, In the future, you will be here. Your contribution points depend on how much you contribute to Armament Sect. The sect will have elders lecturing about artifact forging at regular intervals. If you want to listen to the class, you must pay contribution points. You can also use contribution points to pay for the books on forging and spirit materials in the outer sect He introduced the rules of Armament Sects outer sect. Qin Lie listened indifferently. He found that it was almost the exact same as Nebula Pavilions and there was no novelty. How do I obtain contribution points? Before this person left, Qin Lie asked his only question. Work to accumulate contribution points. This persons expression was impatient. Cutting spirit materials, smelting simple artifacts, preparing spirit herbs, spirit stones, and other things to gain contribution points. You do not need to worry, Senior Sister Tang will plan missions for you. Each mission will have a corresponding number of contribution points. As long as you can complete them in the time allotted and reach the amount required He left with a strange laugh. Qin Lie circled around inside the stone tower. He found that the tower had two floors. The upper level was a resting room and had a wash room and bedroom. There was also a very small cultivation room. The lower level had a storage room and a forging workshop. Inside the workshop, there were some simple tools. In addition, there was a small guest room. Just as he was examining the stone tower, he smelled a strong stench from the stone tower next to his. Yi Yuans sighs occasionally could be heard. This vicious woman actually is making me do this kind of thing. How much do you hate me? Qin Lie was shocked. He put his clothing down and went next door. Then, he saw Yi Yuan was squeezing the bile from a spirit beasts gall bladder in the little workshop. The stench was coming from that black bile There were many spirit beast gall bladders next to Yi Yuan. The stench inside the little workshop was extremely powerful. When Qin Lie neared, he felt his guts wanting to heave. Seeing him appear, Yi Yuan squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. This is the mission that Lian Rou has arranged for me. It is going to be terrible. I dont know how long I will stink for. Brother Qin, did you just arrive? Ha, Tang Siqi will definitely not rest. I think your missions definitely wont be more comfortable than mine Yi Yuans eyes were full of schadenfreude as though he wanted Qin Lie to immediately suffer together will him. Chapter 134: Hard Labor Chapter 134: Hard Labor Come, over here. Carry everything over! Tang Siqi called out. She wore a rosy-red, tight-skinned, long skirt, and it perfectly outlined the wondrous curves of her attractive body. The three Armament Sect outer sect disciples watching her from the back nearly shot fire from their eyes. Those three outer sect disciples were carrying over two large boxes of bones to the front door of Qin Lies stone tower. You may leave. Tang Siqi waved her hands and sent the three reluctant outer sect disciples away. Then, she yelled out loudly, Number two hundred and thirty! Number two hundred and thirty! Shes calling for you. Yi Yuan laughed gloatingly inside the stone tower. I knew she was about to show up. Qin Lie frowned and helplessly left. He returned to his own stone tower. There were two big boxes in front of the entrance of the stone tower. The boxes were filled with gray-white bones. Many of the bones were smooth, white, and clean, but there were also some that had rottedgray-white on the surface but glowing with a faint, phosphorous light. Help me grind down these bones into dust. It has to be thinner than fine sand. Half a kilogram of bone dust will be worth a single contribution point. Tang Siqi looked smilingly at him with ill intentions in her eyes. You have five days to complete the task. If you exceed that time, then it will be considered a failure, and you will not get a single contribution point. Yep, better watch out, Ill be back in five days. Once finished, she giggled and left cheerfully. With a scowl, Qin Lie carried the two big boxes back to the stone tower and, after pausing a moment, got to work. Bone dust was a commonly used spirit material. It could be fused into the interior of many artifacts and was used to enhance the compatibility of artifacts. It made a lot of special artifacts harder. In addition, bone dust could also be merged into spirit armor and increase its defense. It could even be used to make medicine Qin Lie knew that his days in Armament Sect would definitely not be calm ever since he offended Tang Siqi three days ago and had mentally prepared himself a while back. Thus, he conscientiously worked with the tools he had to break the bones and grind them into dust with a grinder. Then, he loaded the end product into a wooden barrel. Zzt! A phosphorous spark flew out from a bone and landed on the back of his hand. Part of the back of his hand painfully and suddenly decayed. The stench of the phosphorous fire spread out inside the small workshop, and after sniffing it a few times, Qin Lies expression turned slightly pale. He felt upset and could not calm down any longer. It stinks way too badly at my place so I came here to rest and take a look at what youre working at. Sometime in the evening, Yi Yuan barged into Qin Lies stone tower with an ungodly stench, speaking while checking out Qin Lies task. Grinding bone dust? This is far simpler than what I have, doesnt look like Tang Siqi mistreated you, did she? Look closer! Qin Lie said chillingly. Yi Yuan walked up and focused his attention on Qin Lies two arms. He noticed that there were many bloody wounds there. The back of his hands and his palmsthey had all been corroded by phosphorous fire. Phosphorous poison? Yi Yuans expression changed. Qin Lie nodded. Yi Yuans expression turned ugly. From the looks of it, part of the bones came from a place with strong dark energy, and they must have been there for quite some time for phosphorous poison to form inside the bones. The corrosiveness of phosphorous poison is incredibly strong. If they spilled onto the human body, then your skin would fester on the spot. Moreover, the smell of phosphorous poison makes it easier for someone to become upset or even incite a fiendish rebound. It causes people to lose control over their minds He sucked in a deep breath. It looks like your work is even trickier than mine. After a pause Yi Yuan nodded once and said again, Its not really a surprise. You nearly burned Tang Siqis entire dress in front of a hundred people, and even though she obviously hates you, she had no choice but to hug you tightly. It may be Tang Siqis most embarrassing moment in her life. If she actually let you off easy, then something would be truly amiss. Do we have to listen to their every instruction? Qin Lie asked coldly. Theyre the disciples from the inner sect, and they even went out of their way to choose you and me as assistants. According to the rules of Armament Sect, we actually do have to listen to their every order. Yi Yuan smiled bitterly. Unless you and I can become inner sect disciples and share the same status as them, then we will not need to listen to their orders. How do you become an inner sect disciple? Qin Lie asked again. You need to be acknowledged by the elders of the inner sect, prove that you have the talent to become a powerful artificer, and show your potential in artificing Yi Yuan smiled while looking at Qin Lie. Of course, there is also the easiest method and fastest shortcut. Which is? If you can gain something from the twelve spirit pattern pillars and incite a reaction from anyone of them then you can immediately enter the inner sect and even acquire the acknowledgement of all important characters within the inner sect. They will treat you as Armament Sects future! Spirit pattern pillars Hehe, Im just saying that for the heck of it, you dont have to take it seriously. For the past thirty years, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were the only ones to have gained something from the spirit pattern pillars. Every day, there are Armament Sect disciples who attempt to gain something from the spirit pattern pillars, but in the end, they are just wasting their time. Without talent or exceptional potential, dont even bother dreaming about acquiring a great opportunity from the spirit pattern pillars. Not caring about the ungodly stench on his body, Yi Yuan sat down on his own, and consoled Qin Lie, Just bear it for the moment. Those two women are just pissed off for now which is why they took it out on us. Once theyve calmed down, they wont continue to make our lives difficult any longer. Qin Lie kept quiet. In his head, the profound ice picture scroll appeared again and an idea regarding those twelve spirit pattern pillars came to mind. Half a year ago, after he had successfully inscribed the Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengthening Diagrams, he could vaguely feel that the Soul Suppressing Orbs second door was about to be unsealed. He felt that he would be able to break through the seal very soon and uncover the world behind it. However, the frost picture scroll that had evolved from the frost concept had suddenly turned into a diagram in that world, and the door that was about to be opened seemed to be sealed tight yet again. It was as if he would only be able to get through to the next area by completely learning the essence of the frost picture scroll and all of the diagrams and pictures in this world. The frost picture is very similar to the twelve spirit diagrams. If I can comprehend the essence of the frost picture, then maybe I can understand the diagram inscribed on the twelve spirit pattern pillars as well. Then, I can easily enter the Armament Sects inner sect, Qin Lie inwardly thought as he decided to spend more effort on comprehending the frost picture. Cmon, lets go and get something to eat. Im starving, Yi Yuan suddenly said after nagging for a moment. Does eating require contribution points? Qin Lie came to. Not really. Heh, of course its their responsibility to provide food and housing. Yi Yuan gave a cool smile and pulled Qin Lie outside. Just follow me. I know where the dining hall is. If the two of us go in together, then I guarantee that, whether they be human or god, they will stay away. He made it clear that he had no intentions of bathing or changing his clothes, and he did not allow Qin Lie to clear the smell of phosphorous poison from his body either. The two gods of plagues then rushed to the dining hall together. There was the ungodly stench of spirit beast bile on Yi Yuans body, and Qin Lies arms were still riddled with the bloody wounds corroded by the phosphorous poison which was a kind of sour stench on its own. When the two headed into the dining hall, every Armament Sect martial practitioner who met them covered their noses and escaped far, far away in disgust. When the duo arrived at Armament Sects dining hall, the dining hall, which originally had the smell of food, immediately became enveloped by a terrible stink. Dammit, who the fuck fell into a shithole and came in without washing themselves? The disciples eating inside the dining hall abruptly shot up from their seats, covered their noses and broke into loud curses. Its that number ninety-seven from that day! And number two hundred and thirty! The persons face chilled as he cried out, My seniors brothers, these two are the perverted bastards who insulted Senior Sister Tang and Senior Sister Lian Rou, and that number two hundred and thirty even touched Senior Sister Tang with his evil claws. They should die ten thousand times over! Dammit, so its those two bastards! As expected, they look just as shitty as the shit on them. These two fuckers must have come here on purpose to ambush us. Theyre planning to kill us with their stench! Teach them a lesson! They have been an eyesore since a long ago! Seven or eight Armament Sect outer sect disciples rolled up their sleeves and angrily rushed over. Spirit energy surged from their bodies even as the random assortment of spirit artifacts swung down beforehand. Ding ling ling! The sweet sound of a bell rang, and sparks of cold light appeared from the sky. When examined closely, one would discover that these star-like cold lights came from metal sheets about the size of a fingernail. These metal sheets were sharpened razor-thin. Cold light glittered off of them, and the spirit energy wave the sheets emanated was not weak at all. Bang bang! Once the metal sheets flew over and landed on the stone table, the stones had exploded upon impact. It took only one glance to know that its power was impressive. Qin Lie weighed the odds in his heart, and just when he was hesitating about whether he should use Heavenly Thunder Eradication or not, Yi Yuan abruptly stepped forwards and coolly opened an umbrella. The umbrella enveloped both him and Qin Lie as the metal sheets fell like show and shot at the umbrellas surface. Sparks flew ignited upon contact. Yi Yuan let out a gentle smile on his face, but there was now a sharpness in his eyes as he softly said to Qin Lie, Its likely that all of the outer sect disciples have a bone to pick with us. If we dont display some of our strength, then we may face an endless wave of nuisances in Armament Sect. Once he finished speaking, Yi Yuan turned the handle as rays of purple light suddenly shot from the sides of the umbrella. The purple light was like a sword beam or an arrow, shooting in every direction and causing the Armament Sect disciples expressions to immediately shift. At once, they put on some fine spirit armor, and it only took a glance to realize that many of these sets of armor were of extraordinary quality. They were of much better compared to Dark Asura Halls Beastskin Armor. However, the moment they were struck by the purple light, the Armament Sect disciples still staggered backwards and turned pale. After three people of slightly lower realms were struck dead center in their chest by the purple light, there were obvious cracks on their spirit armor. There was even blood at the corner of their lips. Qin Lie was right under the umbrella. He could see how the spirit energy inside the umbrella flowed when Yi Yuan spun the handle and felt that Yi Yuans aura had changed out of nowhere. It was a wave that was as wide and dangerous as the sea. The late stage of the Natal Opening Realm and nine Natal Palaces. This Yi Yuan is not simple. Qin Lie was moved on the inside. We are all Armament Sects outer sect disciples. Why must we fight and kill each other. Isnt it nicer to just hang out together peacefully? Yi Yuans smile was brilliant as he looked at those injured outer sect disciples and said, I personally do not like to fight, but I also dislike it when someone has it out for me. So please restrain yourself in the future, or I may not always hold back in the future. How boastful! While Yi Yuan threatened the crowd, a roar came from outside the dining hall as a figure burst into the fray. Chapter 135: Pang Feng Chapter 135: Pang Feng A golden clump of light that was like a rolling stone and as bright as fireworks abruptly crashed into the umbrella in Yi Yuans hands. Bang bang! Rich light scattered from the umbrella in Yi Yuans hands as a terribly heavy pressure penetrated the umbrellas surface and pressed down on him like a mountain. Yi Yuan groaned once. His figure shuddered as an unhealthy red appeared on his face. Under the umbrella, Qin Lie was also jarred to the point that his knees felt weak. It was as if someone had shoved him down, and he almost couldnt endure it and was about to drop to the ground. Senior Brother Pang Feng! Senior Brother Pang Feng is here! The Armament Sect outer sect disciples that had been shot by Yi Yuan with the purple light from his umbrella promptly cried out in pleasant surprise. A trace of fearful respect could be seen in their eyes. A young man who was just over two meters tall suddenly showed up at the entrance to the dining hall with a handsome and broad face while wearing dazzling golden armor. The moment he showed up, the dining hall became filled with the energy of the keen metal element, and the person himself was like an unsheathed blade giving off a sharp feeling. Pang Feng Yi Yuan frowned and withdrew his umbrella when he saw the young man who had unexpectedly appeared. He softly warned Qin Lie, Careful. Were you the one spouting nonsense just now, Yi Yuan from the Purple Mist Sea? Pang Feng strode over to them in wide steps with a wild and domineering aura emanating from his body. He glanced coldly at Yi Yuan, then turned to stare at Qin Lie once before saying, Every year there will be new disciples who enter the sect, but there arent many who are as rude as you are. You havent even passed the exams yet, and yet you dare hit on the disciples of the inner sect. You have no idea of the immensity of heaven and earth! Whatever we do is our own business. You need not worry for us, Senior Brother Pang. Yi Yuans smile was warm. It looks like there are quite the number of thorns this time. Pang Feng snorted once. As your senior brother, I have the responsibility to teach you some manners. Pang Feng clenched his fists. He wore two exquisite and luxurious golden boxing gloves on his fists, and they were obviously tailor-made for him since it perfectly fit both of his hands. He punched his fists together as golden light radiated from the boxing gloves. A heavy and frenzied atmosphere abruptly exploded outwards. Golden Stone Fall! Pang Feng let out a low shout before suddenly unleashing some kind of boxing style. While his two fists swung at them, the dazzling golden fist imprints solidified into golden rolling stones. The many fist-sized rolling stones all shone with a golden light. They were formed through pure metallic energy, and like a meteor, they charged down at Yi Yuan and Qin Lies heads with great force. Mist Form! Yi Yuans smile persevered. He channeled a spirit art conjuring purple smog from his body. The purple smog rolled like actual waves as they miraculously condensed into a blurry, purple spirit beast. The spirit beast made a swallowing motion, and it actually consumed the golden rolling stones one after another. Bang bang! Qin Lie stood right beside Yi Yuan, and he could see clouds of golden light falling to the ground from his sleeves, causing the dining halls stone floor to shatter and explode. From other peoples point of view, when the thick purple smog had condensed, Qin Lie and Yi Yuan could no longer be seen. It was only because Qin Lie was so close that he could see that even though Yi Yuans expression was relaxed, he was already channeling every bit of spirit energy in his body to resist Pang Fengs rolling, golden meteors. He could also see that Yi Yuan was growing tired Pang Fengs cultivation is in the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking into the Manifestation Realm. His golden spirit energy is extremely profound. I cant resist his attacks indefinitely. Just when Qin Lie was about to interfere, Yi Yuan lowered his voice and said this. Then, he said to everyone else, Never mind, lets go first. The thick purple smog suddenly shrunk, and the spirit beast formed from the smog also shifted towards the closest door. Senior Brother Pang, well be moving ahead for business. No need to send us off. Yi Yuans voice appeared from inside the smog, and when the voice had fleeted outside the dining hall, the purple smog had also slowly cleared away. Naturally, the horrible stench filling the dining hall disappeared. Only then did Pang Feng turn his head and talk to the person behind him. Shishi, those two bastards haved departed, left and the stench has also disappeared. Come and have a meal. Mn. A soft-looking girl sharing nearly the same looks as Pang Feng obediently walked in from the outside. So Shishi has returned from the inner sect. No wonder Senior Brother Pang became so angry at the two newcomers all of a sudden, said someone in realization. Pang Feng loves his sister the most. He accompanied his sister to Armament Sect because he was afraid she would be bullied. Those two smelly bastards walked into the dining hall to cause trouble and stopped Shishi from entering dining hall. That naturally that pissed off Pang Feng. Otherwise, with his mature demeanor, he might not have interfered. Mn, they totally deserve it. Everyone was discussing about the matter. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and Yi Yuan had returned to Qin Lies stone tower. Yi Yuan let out a sigh and said, It was meant to intimidate the outer sect disciples, but I didnt expect that we would run into Pang Feng. I guess we were unlucky. Pang Feng? Lowering his head, Qin Lie thought for a moment and commented, His nine Natal Palaces are filled with energy, his body is as tough as stone as steel, and the spirit art he cultivates is strong and overbearing. Hes a character alright. Of course. Yi Yuan laughed bitterly. Pang Feng is Cloud Sky Mountains most talented fellow for the past ten years. His cultivation of Golden Stone Art is superb, and he is reputed in Cloud Sky Mountain as a person that is full of gold. The Mountain Lord of Cloud Sky Mountain also has great expectations of him. When he had expressed his intention to accompany his sister to Armament Sect, everyone in Cloud Sky Mountain grew anxious. It was said that the Mountain Lord of Cloud Sky Mountain even talked to him personally, hoping that he would stay at Cloud Sky Mountain while promising to spend everything to cultivate him Qin Lie listened closely. Yi Yuan then shook his head. Pang Fengs parents were famous Cloud Sky Mountain martial practitioners in the past, but unfortunately, they died in battle a long time ago. He didnt have any other relatives except his single sister Pang Shishi. For many years the two depended on each other, and he has practically raised his sister singlehandedly. In his eyes, his sister is everything to him. Pang Shishi is interested in artifact forging and wants to become an artificer. Since she wanted to come to Armament Sect, Pang Feng accompanied her. Because of this, he even rejected the offer from Cloud Sky Mountains Mountain Lord to raise him Yi Yuan paused for a moment before continuing, He is a respectable fellow. It must have been because Pang Shishi was also outside the dining hall and wanted to eat that he had attacked out of rage today. Our smell probably affected Pang Shishi which was why he was incited. Yi Yuan grew embarrassed, Um, there is also the fact that I may not necessarily be Pang Fengs opponent and was in the wrong in the first place. Lets avoid him if we can. Qin Lie nodded on the inside and felt a little bit of good will towards Yi Yuan. He also committed Pang Feng to memory. Both Pang Feng and Pang Shishi were outer sect disciples at first when they arrived together at Armament Sect. But soon after, Pang Shishis talent in artifact forging shone, and she gained smooth entry to the inner sect while the elders of the inner sect placed great expectations on her. Yi Yuan then started again, Pang Feng has no interest in artifact forging and wholeheartedly wished to pursue the martial way. His improvement at the outer sect was also respectable which gained the favor of an outer sect elder. It is possible that he may become an outer sect elder in the future. Outer sect elders may not necessarily love forging or have the ability to forge artifacts. Yi Yuan explained, Armament Sect is scattered in all areas of Armament Pavilion, and they need to be watched over by capable personnel. The transportation of spirit artifacts also need to be protected by powerful practitioners, and there are also a number of inner sect disciples who are good at forging artifacts but dislike fighting. So when they head out, they also need to be guarded Therefore, Armament Sect needs powerful practitioners to watch over the sect and powerful martial power support them. The outer sect elders of Armament Sect will fulfill this role. Pang Feng had come for the position of outer sect elder the moment he entered Armament Pavilion. He is ready to use force to protect his sister Pang Shishi so she can focus on artifact forging without any worries. Yi Yuan smiled at Qin Lie. Im not interested in artifact forging, and it was only for the past half a year that Ive seeked out an artificer on my side to learn some knowledge to pass the entry exam. My goal is the same as Pang Feng, actually. We are both aiming for the position of outer sect elder. He did it for family, to protect Pang Shishi. Whereas I did it for love, to protect my Lian Rou in the future How about you? Are you really here to learn artifact forging, or are you here for Tang Siqi? Yi Yuan suddenly asked. For artifact forging, answered Qin Lie. Yi Yuan let out suspicious laughter before nodding his head and responding, There is no conflict between learning how to forge artifacts and chasing skirts. From my point of view, youre here more for Tang Siqi, haha. He slapped Qin Lies shoulders and earnestly said, Brother Qin, your path will be harder than mine. That Tang Siqi is the brightest pearl in Armament Sect and desired by god knows how many people. She is far harder to chase after than Lian Rou, and your competitors also number far more than mine. If Im not mistaken, that Liang Shaoyang from Dark Shadow Tower has also come for Tang Siqi, so Brother Qin had better be mentally prepared. Qin Lies expression was cool and he did not say anything in response to Yi Yuans words. For the next five days Qin Lie had covered up both his hands and arms with gauze, and enduring the debilitating effects of the phosphorous poison inside the bones, he focused his mind on meticulously grinding the bones into fine powder that was many times tinier than even fine sand. He worked with even harsher requirements than those Tang Siqi had imposed on him. During these five days he had temporarily stopped his cultivation of the martial way. While he was focusing on grinding bones, he attempted to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility to try to understand the wonders of the frost picture scroll with his soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. While he was working, he was like an ice sculpture. His life force was completely hidden and cold energy emanated from his body, turning the entire small workshop ice cold. Sometimes, his soul consciousness would turn flighty, and it was as if he had entered the world inside the frost picture scroll It was as if he had been instantly transported beneath the Arctic Mountain Range, as if he was standing naked amidst a world of snow and ice, experiencing the chilling feeling of having his bones and flesh eaten away and his heart invaded bit by bit. Perhaps I can try sketching the frost picture inside a spirit tablet just like inscribing a spirit diagram. I can inscribe it inside a spirit tablet and treat it like a spirit diagram. While in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, no emotions surged inside his eyes as he mechanically grinded the bones. However, the fluctuation inside his mind was incredibly strong. Number two hundred and thirty, calling for Qin Bing! I finally know your name! With a mind to see Qin Lie embarrassed, Tang Siqi radiantly stood in front of the entrance and cried out once before pushing the stone door open and barging right in. Qin Bing! Its been five days, Im here to check if youve completed the task. If you have not, then you wont get even a single contribution point! A bone chilling feeling rushed over as Tang Siqis entire body began to quiver. When she glanced inside the stone tower, she couldnt stop herself from crying out in surprise. Her eyes were filled with a strange light Chapter 136: Super Trick? Chapter 136: Super Trick? It was as if it was snowing inside the stone tower. The bench, table, and floor, all made of stone, were frozen in ice, and the horrible cold someone to feel freezing cold all over. Outside, sunlight was shining high, the lake was shimmering, and the temperature pleasant. In contrast, the inside of the tower was like the middle of winterpractically another world compared to the outsideand it caused Tang Siqis expression to change as she couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Inside the frozen little workshop, Qin Lies eyes remained indifferent with not the slightest trace of emotion inside his eyes. It was as if he didnt notice her arrival at all. Qin Lie continued to use the simple tools to break down the bones and grind them into bone dust. From beginning to end he never lifted his head to look at her even once, treating her like air Tang Siqi had been raised with love and care since she was a child, and ever since she arrived at Armament Sect, she was even beholden by all eyes. She was every young mans dream lover, and no matter where she went, she was the focus of attention. Her voluptuous figure was always chased by countless gazes, and she had never been ignored so thoroughly by anyone before. She did not receive the passionate gaze a normal man should have from Qin Lie. The cool and indifferent look in Qin Lies eyes made her feel extremely uncomfortable, almost as if she was being humiliated. However, when she bent over and looked at the bone dust inside the wooden barrel, her eyes lit up a little. The bone dust grinded by Qin Lie inside the wooden barrel was like the ashes of burned yellow paper. This was true powder without a single granule shaped substance to be found. Withstanding the cold inside the tower, Tang Siqi arrived next to the wooden barrel, extended a jade-like finger into it, and stirred for a little. Her eyes grew brighter and brighter as she exclaimed softly in her heart, This perfectly meets my needs! If I were to do it myself, this is about what I could manage! Recently, she required high quality bone dust to use with a few sets of spirit armor. Even though she was so talented, as an Armament Sect inner sect disciple, she was still required to forge artifacts on time for Armament Sect. One of the reasons was to ensure their artifact forging skills didnt decay, and the other was to increase Armament Sects income. The spirit artifacts distributed by Armament Sect to each Armament Pavilion were also forged by disciples and elders in Armament Sect. The spirit stones earned were then used again on the sect to buy all kinds of rare spirit materials so the inner sect disciples and elders could continue to research artifact forging and increase their artificer rank. When Tang Siqi instructed Qin Lie to grind the bones, she didnt expect much. The bones she had people deliver were also a little specialthey mostly came from the Land of Profound Yin. It was easy for phosphorus poison to form within bones from Land of Profound Yin. They could easily hurt whoever was grinding them and even cause them to lose control of their mind. Originally, she was not planning to use the bone dust Qin Lie had grinded. This was because she knew that it wasnt easy at all to grind down so many bones in just five days. Even if he did succeed, the bone dust he grinded would never have met her expectations. Therefore, she actually had a different arrangement set up alreadyshe had asked Tong Jihua to look for a few older outer sect disciples to help her grind the bones. Before she came here, she had looked through the bone dust grinded down by the outer sect disciplesthey had achieved her minimum requirements. Her trip here today was mainly to humiliate and make life hard for Qin Lie. She wanted to make him pay. She thought nothing about Qin Lies bone dust from the beginning and had never planned to use it at all. However, when she had felt the bone dust inside the wooden barrel grinded by Qin Lie for a while with a jade-like finger, she immediately changed her mindshe was going to use the bone dust Qin Lie grinded! The quality of Qin Lies bone dust was leagues better than any grinded the others. It had greatly exceeded her expectations, and was also the most suitable ingredient for her to use on the sets of spirit armor. If there are good quality materials to use, then why would I use mediocre ones? She muttered silently. Carefully watching the bones inside the small workshop, she discovered that, out of the two boxes of bones, there were only nine bones left. The rest was all grinded to dust. She then checked the bone dust in the other barrels and found that all of it was just as high quality. I suppose he is a serious person, and his attitude towards artifact forging is acceptable, I guess, far better than those who do a half-hearted job. Tang Siqi nodded on the inside as her view on Qin Lie changed just a little. At this moment, Qin Lie woke from the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. As his gaze changed, the chilly atmosphere in the room was also quickly withdrawn. Senior Sister Tang, Qin Lie said coldly. Tang Siqi shuddered, surprised by Qin Lie suddenly calling out to her. She then humphed once, nodded, and said, The quality of the bone dust you grinded isnt bad, but there are still nine bones that you havent completed. Ive told you before that you must grind all the bones to powder in five days! Its hasnt been a full five days yet, I still have an hour left. Sitting straight, Qin Lie lifted his head to coldly stare at her with derisive eyes, You seem to have misremembered the time? The moment that indifferent gaze fell on her, the burning anger in Tang Siqis heart immediately rose to the surface. She suddenly recalled the scene from that day again. Wh-whats with your attitude? This is my attitude. Qin Lie opened the gauze wrapped around both his hands and revealed the bloody wounds on his arms and the back of his hands. Supposedly, special gloves would be provided to the grinder to prevent them from getting hurt when grinding bone dust with phosphorous poison. He stared at Tang Siqi with an even colder expression. Where are my gloves? Seeing the bloody wounds on his hands, Tang Siqis attitude suddenly turned weak. I-I dont know. All I did is to give out the task. I wouldnt care about the distribution of the appropriate tools a-and I couldnt care less about it. Qin Lie frowned and bowed his head silently for a while. Suddenly, he waved his hands as if he was sweeping away flies with a face full with impatience. Please leave and stop wasting my time or disturbing my work. I still have an hour left, and I would like to finish the rest within that hour. YouVery well! Qin Bing! Ill remember you! Tang Siqi stomped her feet with her beautiful face beet red as she grit her teeth and retreated. Like a ball of flame she arrived at Lian Rous VIP pavilion and angrily sat down, Im so angry, that bastard made me so angry! Qin Bing? Lian Rou picked up a wooden spirit tablet and was inscribing a spirit diagram on it. When she saw her coming in with a face filled with anger, she put down the spirit tablet and asked with a smile, You went to collect the goods didnt you? How is it? Did he grind the bone dust with the most malicious manner possible and give you some bone bits instead? Lian Rous thoughts were the same as hers. She had assumed that Qin Lie wouldnt treat this seriously and would do sub-par work, resisting her with bone bits. Its not like that. The bone dust that guy made was a lot better than the ones I asked Uncle Tong to find others to do. Tang Siqi angrily continued, Even if I were to do it myself, that was the best I couldve done. It wouldnt be better than the bone dust he madehe is a very diligent person, and there are no flaws that I find with it at all. Then why are you angry? Lian Rou was slightly surprised. She sat up straighter as she grew more and more curious. Its, its his attitude. The way he looks at me! The way he talks to me! Tang Siqi said in a flustered and exasperated manner. Her beautiful face was filled with anger. In his eyes, its as if Im not a woman. No, thats not right, in his eyes its as if Im not even a person! He never looked me in the eye. He treated me like air, like I couldnt even compare to the stone bench or stone table in his house! That bastard even said that I intentionally left out the gloves, what the hell does it have to do with me? The ones who distribute them are the outer sect disciples, Ive never said a thing about it, on what basis is he putting that blame on me? Siqi. You dont usually get angry this easily, but it appears that you get riled up quite easily as of late. Lian Rou looked deeply at her. Ever since I ran into that bastard and got my clothes burned by him, I just feel a well of anger inside me. Its as if I cant stand anyone anymore. Tang Siqi grit her teeth with what seemed like flames burning inside her eyes. This cant go on. I want to control him, I want him to listen to me obediently, I want him to feel fear when talking to me! Hmph! Lian Rous expression turned strange. Siqi, youre so dumb! What? Tang Siqi grew confused. This is his method! This is his way to attract your attention, just like that crazy Yi Yuan who ask me to choose him in front of everyone. Qin Bing is also using this way to make you pay attention to him. See, didnt you fall for it?These are all tricks of men! Lian Rou said with an experienced outlook, Compared to Yi Yuans methods, this Qin Bing is on a much higher level than him. Look at you, hasnt he made you completely upset? Once youre upset, then you might fall into a passive position. Youre about to fall into his trap! Once she said that, Tang Siqi seemed to have come to a realization. So what youre saying is he is just like those guys who have specifically come for me? Its just that he used a completely new methodriling up my angerto attract my attention? That must be it! Lian Rou was very sure. Tang Siqi blanked out slightly before she began giggling. Her beautiful face was filled with high spirits. So this is how it is. Interesting, how interesting! Ive not seen such a shrewd person in a long time. Ha, Im going to have a lot of fun with him alright! When she reached this point, she grit her teeth yet again. Also, you should be careful with Liang Shaoyang, he should be here for you as well. Make sure you dont fall for it, reminded Lian Rou again. I knew that from the beginning. Tang Siqi nodded. I only played a little trick when I stood beside him, and he was distracted already. There must be something up his sleeve! Shishis brother also seemed to think about you a little, Lian Rou softly said after a moments discretion. Pang Feng? Tang Siqi frowned before shaking her head. Maybe not. He seldomly takes the initiative to contact me, and the only one in his heart is his sister. Most of his time is spent cultivating in the martial way, and he is completely focused on becoming an outer sect elder. Maybe youre thinking a little too much about this. I hope so. Lian Rou did not continue explaining either. Brother, you should be more proactive. If you dont reveal your feelings a little, shell never know about them. At the foot of Flame Volcano, beside the glittering lake, Pang Shishi stared at the lake surface and softly said, There are so many people chasing after Senior Sister Tang, and its possible that she doesnt even remember many of their names. If you never tell her, then when will she ever look to you? Beside the lake, Pang Feng quietly sat, facing the lake like steel and stone. He quietly replied, Shishi, you dont have to worry about me. You just focus your energy on artifact forging. How can I not worry? Pang Shishi wrinkled her nose elegantly. Lets exclude those guys from the past or some of the seniors of the inner sect. Lets talk about this new batch of people. That Liang Shaoyang and Qin Bing have also come for Senior Sister Tang. Not only that, but Liang Shaoyang is the youngest son of Dark Shadow Towers Tower Lord. Neither his realm nor his looks are worse than yours, he is not weak competition. Theres also that number two hundred and thirty Qin Bing. To this day, I havent found out anything about his background, but his methods are definitely amazing Even if it was a little despicable and shameless, he has succeeded in his goal and was directly selected by Senior Sister Tang to be her assistant. He will have more and more chances to come into contact with Senior Sister Tang in the future. People often say that time breeds affection. His advantage now is pretty obvious. At the very least, hes better than Liang Shaoyang. Someone who can come up with such a shameless idea must be a very insidious person. When he came over, he must have had an entire plan already thought up. If he is allowed to wander around Senior Sister Tang, then your position will be truly precarious! I told you, you dont have to worry about it! Pang Feng yelled out quietly. Fine, see if I care, hmph! Pang Shishi angrily turned her head and walked away. Number two hundred and thirty, Qin Bing After she left, Pang Feng frowned and whispered while looking at the lakes surface. On the other side, Liang Shaoyangs expression was gloomy inside the same type of stone tower that had been arranged for Qin Lie and Yi Yuan. Armament Sects inner sect disciple, Yin Hao was also inside the room. A few days ago, he had selected Liang Shaoyang as his assistant, and right now, when he was facing Liang Shaoyang, not only did he not have the slightest bit of arrogance in his behavior, there was even a trace of flattery in his expression. Shaoyang, is the Tower Lord doing well as of late? Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother. My father is doing well. Liang Shaoyang came to his senses. I will like to trouble senior brother to investigate that Qin Bings background. Dont worry, Shaoyang. I already have my men on the job. Yin Hao nodded before saying, Tang Siqi had caused reactions in two spirit pattern pillars and is highly regarded by the current sect master and inner sects First Elder, Mo Hai. She herself is a true artifact forging genius, and if there are no accidents, she will definitely become the next sect master. He looked to Liang Shaoyang, If you, Shaoyang, can move her heart and form a connection with her, then in the future, Armament Sect will become Dark Shadow Towers spirit artifact warehouse. All of Armament Sects artificers will be serving under Dark Shadow Tower, and Dark Shadow Towers strength will immediately reach completely new heights! Naturally, I understand. Liang Shaoyang nodded proudly. That is my goal in coming to Armament Sect, for Tang Siqi! But now you have a stumbling block, Yin Hao said. Qin Bing? I will sweep this obstacle as soon as possible! Liang Shaoyang snorted coldly. Chapter 137: Special Gift! Chapter 137: Special Gift! Two hours later, three Armament Sect outer sect disciples came to Qin Lies stone tower to weigh the bone dust. Five days ago, it had been this trio that had delivered two large boxes of bone. Thirty-seven and a half kilograms, two contribution points per kilogram. Qin Bing, you have received seventy-five contribution points. The person named Kan Yang coldly looked at Qin Lie. He glanced at Qin Lies arm and muttered in a small voice, He wasnt wounded The other two people carried out the wooden buckets filled with bone powder. They had to deliver the power to Tang Siqi so they were standing outside at this time. Qin Lie heard what Kan Yang muttered. His expression turned icy. When you delivered the bones, you should have warned me about their originsand told me there was phosphorus poison in there. Also, you should have given me the specialized gloves! What gloves? asked Kan Yang in feigned ignorance. What is he talking about? The two people outside chimed in agreement, I dont know what he means. Qin Lie knew that a portion of the outer sect disciples thought of him as an eyesore and would act against him if they had the chance. From the expressions of the trio, he knew that the specialized gloves had been provided,and even if they were not the ones that hid them, the three of them definitely were involved. Nothing. Qin Lies eyes turned icy as he raised a porcelain bowl covered in animal skin by his side. Under the puzzled gazes of Kan Yang and the other two, he suddenly took off the animal skin on the bowl. With a shake of his arm, the glowing light inside the bowl sprayed out. The dots of green phosphorus fire flashed as they landed on Kan Yang and the other two. Phosphorus poison! The trio paled and yelled as they retreated. Their eyes were filled with terror. As the phosphorous fire shot out, a smell that could cause people to lose their mind spread throughout the room. Qin Lie had to focus to deal with it. When he learned from Yi Yuan that bones containing phosphorus poison needed to be handled with specialized gloves, Qin Lie had made preparationshe gathered a portion of it. Specifically to deal with the people that dared to withhold the gloves from him! The phosphorus poison sprayed like sparks from a fire. Even though Kan Yang and the others had retreated outside the door, some phosphorus poison still made contact with their bodies. The corrosive phosphorus poison caused their clothing to rot when it landed on them. Their flesh also immediately started to burn and crack. The trio couldnt help but shout. There were many inner and outer sect disciples active under the twelve spirit pattern pillars in the plaza nearby. Hearing the wails, they all looked over. This is the taste of phosphorus poison that I have experienced over the past five days. Qin Lies eyes were frigid as he said in an icy voice, Next time, if I have to experience pain, I will let you taste it all and have you experience it with me! This phosphorous poison is the special gift I prepared for you! Qin Bing! You dare to deliberately harm people, we definitely will not let you off! I will tell an elder and get the elder to punish you! The phosphorous poison on Kan Yangs chest were like spots that rotted his flesh. As he bared his teeth in pain, he threatened in a vicious tone. Up to you. I want to see if the elders of Armament Sect listen to reason, Qin Lie said with a cold face. The trios bodies were being corroded by the phosphorous poison. At this time, he didnt dare to speak more. Taking the buckets filled with bone dust, they hurriedly left. They had to treat their wounds as soon as possible. Qin Lie knew that, according to the practices of Armament Sect, there would at least be a day or two of rest after completing a mission. He shut the door to his stone tower after the trio left since he needed to leave Armament Sect and go to the little compound that Li Mu left behind. This was so he could use the Eye of Frost to go to the land of ice to cultivate. On the plaza, many inner and outer sect disciples were gathered under the spirit pattern pillars. Many people did not know their own limits and had delusions. They felt they were fated and could also understand the wonders of the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars, that they could cause the pillars to react. The twenty or so new disciples that had just been admitted naturally wanted to try after learning about the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars as well, so many people were present. The Tian Jianhao that Qin Lie had beaten, Liang Shaoyang of Dark Shadow Tower, Ouyang Jingjing of Seven Fiends Valley. Even Yi Yuan, who said he was not interested in forging, was sitting under a spirit pattern pillar as though he was concentrating and using his heart to feel it If Qin Lie had to leave Armament Sect, he had to pass through this plaza. Many people paid attention to him when they saw him come over. Pang Fengs younger sister, Pang Shishi; inner sect disciple Yi Hao, Liang Shaoyang; and Tian Jianhao all looked at him as though they wanted to see his weaknesses and true personality. Youre going out? asked Yi Yuan with a smile when Qin Lie walked past him, . Qin Lie stopped and nodded. He then inquired with a creased brow, Didnt you say you were not interested in artifact forging? Im not interested, Yi Yuans expression was slightly awkward, but I want to try too. I want to see if I can understand the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars, to see if I can cause changes in the spirit pattern pillars. Ha, those that pass the exams will all think they are unique, that their intelligence is above the rest, and will want to try. Even though I am not that interested in artifact forging, I am not immune. Hope you succeed, Qin Lie left behind as he sped up his pace to walk out of the plaza and leave Armament Sect. Yi Yuan chuckled before putting his attention back on the spirit pattern pillars. His brows were creased as though he was thinking hard on some matter. Hes been in Armament Sect for a few days, but he hasnt even sat under the spirit pattern pillars to look at them yet? Does he not feel the desire to? Doesnt he want to test out his talent? No one can be ambivalent. If they can understand one of the spirit pattern pillars and get the sprit pattern pillar to react, they can instantly enter the inner sect and receive the favor of Sect Leader and all the elders. They will receive all kinds of special benefits. What method is faster than this or more direct? And to go truly into the core of Armament Sect? Then why hasnt this guy come here yet? Because Senior Sister Tang has detained him, and he has been given difficult missions. He does not have the time to come and attempt to comprehend the pillars. Dont pay attention to him. He clearly came for Senior Sister Tang. He probably doesnt have much interest in forging. This guy has high skills though. I still admire him greatly. Mn, he really has high skills. Other people pursue Senior Sister Tang in hopes of getting Senior Sisters affections to make Senior Sister Tang happy!. This guy goes in the opposite direction and always makes Senior Sister Tang unhappy or makes her hate him I hadnt expected that it would be pretty effective. Senior Sister Tang really is paying attention to him. I heard that Senior Sister Tang is furious with him and she seems to be at odds with him? So strong! He really has moves! Under the spirit pattern pillars the inner and outer sect disciples chatted after Qin Lie had left. Liang Shaoyang and Dark Asura Halls Tian Jianhao were under two separate spirit pattern pillars. Hearing the discussion, their expressions became extremely dark and ugly. Under the Arctic Mountain Range. Qin Lie was sitting at the peak of a glacier. Among this cruel and cold world of ice, he was holding a spirit tablet. The spirit energy grew and shrank out of his fingertip as he focused on inscribing something. Inside the world of the spirit tablet, a spirit line was moving like a snake and depicted a cold scene. He was drawing the frost picture scroll inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Cra-ack! The rock spirit tablet suddenly cracked into many pieces. The cold picture scroll inside crumbled along with it. The thirty-fifth tablet! Qin Lie shouted lowly. He didnt look dispirited though as he took out a new spirit tablet and continued to sketch. With his experiences of having failed hundreds of times when inscribing spirit diagrams, he learned long ago to accept failure. He knew that learning anything was a slow and difficult process. One needed to fail again and again until comprehension was finally achieved. Then one would gradually discover the path to success. Bam! Another spirit tablet shattered. Seventy-third tablet! Qin Lie shouted. He took a deep breath. Then, he temporarily stopped his inscription of the frost picture scroll and looked at the mountains of ice in front of him with furrowed brows. Where is the problem? Why are the spirit tablets turning to powder while I inscribe the frost picture scroll? Is it because I have not grasped the thickness and density of each spirit line? Or is it that a certain spirit line is incorrect? Learning a spirit diagram was like learning a technique. One didnt just have to understand the construction of the spirit diagram, one had to also know how much spirit energy to use when inscribing each spirit line. The same spirit line, if drawn with a certain level of spirit energy, could successfully merge into the entire spirit diagram. But if one used too much power when inscribing and used even an extra tenth or twentieth of the spirit energy required, the same spirit line would turn out incorrect and cause the entire spirit diagram to suddenly collapse. This was why Qin Lie did not worry that people would learn the two diagrams after he inscribed the Spirit Gathering and Spirit Storage diagrams onto the Spirit Gathering and Spirit Storage Boards. Being able to see the spirit diagrams inside the Spirit Gathering Board was one matter, learning it was another. It was similar to powerful arts. If one only knew the moves but did not understand the corresponding inner techniques, they would forever be unable to display the full power of the art. Being able to see the Spirit Gathering diagram but unable to know how much power and spirit energy to use when inscribing the spirit lines, that person would never be able to truly grasp the inscription of the Spirit Gathering diagram. It doesnt seem easy to realize the drawing using spirit tablets Qin Lie said as he thought hard of solutions. Spirit sea! Drawing in the spirit sea! He suddenly recalled how he had drawn out the Spirit Gathering diagram using spirit energy in his spirit sea when he had made his breakthrough to the ninth level of Refinement. That had caused a spirit energy whirlpool to form in his spirit sea. Is there a way that I can use spirit energy to inscribe the frost picture scroll inside my spirit sea? When this idea came out, he couldnt control himself and immediately started to act. Closing his eyes, he adjusted his state of mind. He channeled the spirit energy in his dantians spirit sea and first formed a spirit line. With this spirit line as the beginning, he comprehended the frost picture scroll in his Soul Suppressing Orb as he tried to move the spirit line in the spirit sea. The line slowly started to move. Seconds later, an enormous pain came from his spirit sea. That flash of pain passed through his entire body. Qin Lies expression changed dramatically as cold sweat covered his body. At this time, he had just sketched out a tiny ice statue with the spirit lines! No, this is not the right path! Qin Lie instantly stopped his nonsensical actions. His face was white. I finally understand. The reason the spirit tablets would crumble is that it cannot withstand that terrifying frost concept! The frost concept might have become a picture, but it still exists. If I use my mind to sketch and feel it, that will cause the frost concept to be pulled in! Inside my body, which place can completely withstand the iciness of the frost concept without being injured? he murmured to himself. Natal palace! The two natal palaces that have formed as ice balls! Qin Lies eyes lit up again. Chapter 138: A Foot in the Door Chapter 138: A Foot in the Door Qin Lie prepared to keep trying. Gathering his mind, he calmed his heart. His emotions gradually steadied, and he entered his dantians spirit sea through his soul consciousness. Within his spirit sea that was like a sea of clouds, the three Natal Palaces were like heavenly paradises floating above the spirit sea. The Natal Palace condensed from thunder and lightning was like a ball of lightning. Lightning arced across it, and thunder boomed loudly inside it. The Natal Palaces made from the power of frost were like two crystal balls that gave off a glowing light. Coldness flowed through them. A wisp of consciousness divided into three slender threads that entered the three separate Natal Palaces. His soul seemed to have suddenly entered three completely different worlds. One was full of rampaging lightning and thunder, bolts of lightning tangled together as they flashed and thunder boomed in waves. Inside the thunder and lightning Natal Palace, great vibrations came from explosions that occurred everywhere. If the thought that entered there did not come from him, it would have been blown apart immediately. The two other threads of thought landed in the two ice crystal spheres that were his two Natal Palaces. It was akin to stepping into a world of freezing ice and frost. Frost concept, the picture scroll drawn with cold power from the Natal Palace. Comprehending frost concept, grasp the method of using the frost power He kept in mind the reason why he was going deep into the ice balls. Qin Lies two strands of thought moved through the two ice balls. He tried to manipulate a thread of frost power and use his soul consciousness to form it into a spirit line. He wanted to draw the lines of the frost picture scroll in this icy land. Strangely, as this thought of his arose, he was able to easily manipulate the cold power filling the two, ice-sphere Natal Palaces! Up until now, he had been unable to draw out the true frost power from the Natal Palaces and could not merge it into his spirit energy to perform powerful spirit arts. As of recent, when he fought, the cold energy released from his body came from inside his body. It was from the cold energy his corporeal body had recently absorbed. It was also because he could not control the cold energy and merge it into his Natal Palaces that he gave people the feeling of aloofness and coldness. If he could channel the cold power and comprehend the essence of the frost concept, he could change all of this. Threads of glowing ice formed from cold power were manipulated by his soul consciousness and slowly moved in the world of crystal ice He had drawn out the general shape of the frost picture in his mind. As his soul consciousness moved in his icy Natal Palace, he gradually grasped the wonders of the two ice-sphere Natal Palaces. He could clearly feel threads of cold energy gather through his muscles, veins, limbs, and even from his pores. The thick-white, cold mist came from all directions and shrouded the area around him. Under the Arctic Mountain Range, in that cruel, cold land covered in glaciers on top of a crystal peak, the extreme cold energy that never dissipated slowly flowed as though it was alive and gathered atop Qin Lies head. Qin Lie seemed to be situated at the top of white clouds. The icy energy around him was so thick a desolate and freezing essence was released. Time flowed by. An unknown amount of time later, Qin Lie was startled awake. His eyes opened suddenly. The thick-white, cold energy, that had gathered in an instant, cleanly disappeared. At the same time, the frost picture scroll that he had drawn in the two ice-sphere Natal Palaces also shattered into fragments of light and turned to pure frost power that merged into the ice balls. Frost concept, so it needs to be coordinated with the mind, needs the mind to be as cold as frost, as hard as steel he murmured. His eyes suddenly became emotionless and frighteningly cold. I finally found the solution and know how to comprehend the true frost concept. If I continue, I will completely grasp the cold power of the two Natal Palaces sometime in the near future. When he had been immersed in the frost picture scroll and adjusted his mind and emotions to become icy and emotionless, he found that he became extremely sensitive to the cold power and could finally get it to respond. To channel the frost power, it needed the mind and soul as one, needed his entire mind and body to be fully immersed, and needed his body to be as hard as ice! His eyes gradually lit up. A long time later, he stood. He took out the Eye of Frost and activated it. Outer sect of Armament Sect. Three Poison Scale Scorpions, you are to take off the entire skin in tact, I want to use it to make spirit armor. One skin will be thirty contribution points. You have nine days to complete the mission. Remember, each skin cannot have flaws. Otherwise, you wont get any contribution points. Got it. Nine days later. Three hundred Sunshine Stones. You are to extract flame energy from them. Lets put it at three hundred contribution points. Ill give you fifteen days. Oh. Fifteen days later. Six Dragonhorn Rhinoceros horns. You are to sand them into the shape of spear. I want to forge them as the core for long spears. You have ten days. Ill give you one hundred and fifty contribution points. Got it. Twelve Dragon Bone Jade, you are to Got it. In the following three months, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi would have a conversation like this once in a while. Every time, Tang Siqi would get Kan Yang and others to come with spirit materials and arrange for Qin Lie to work on processing or sanding. Qin Lie would coldly accept the task each time and then prepare the materials by the deadline. Kan Yang and his group would then deliver them to Tang Siqi. Kan Yang and the others never dared to attempt any tricks in secret. After a mission was completed, he would have three days of rest. Using those three days, he would go to the little compound outside the sect and use the Eye of Frost to enter the underground area of the Arctic Mountain Range to cultivate. As his knowledge of frost power increased, he gradually grasped how to focus his mind and body to cooperate to channel the power of frost. During the days when thunder and lightning were prevalent, he would find a remote place devoid of people and continue his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication His progress on the martial way was extremely quick. He felt that if he truly grasped the power of frost, he would smoothly break into the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. On the other side, as he continued to work and prepare all kinds of spirit materials, his understanding of the attributes of different spirit materials deepened. The mission that Tang Siqi gave each time were guaranteed to not be relaxing and would challenge his limits every time. He had to expend great mental thought and effort to reach Tang Siqis demands so she did not have the chance to nitpick. Next time, Tang Siqi would arrange for an even more difficult mission which he would use all of his strength to finish by the appointed time The two started to try to one-up each other like this. In a cave on Flame Volcano. Hiss-wooosh! A crimson snake of fire jumped on a dragon-shaped longblade. It was extremely lively as though it was continuously tempering the blades impurities. Tang Siqi was wearing a thin, red dress with sweat flowing down her forehead. Her eyes flashed with a heart-shaking and beautiful light and her hands continuously moved irregularly while executing a mysterious spiritual art. That crimson-red snake of fire would turn thick and coil around the longblade and then shrink down to a line of fire to burrow inside the blade. On the dragon-shaped longblade, a beautiful snake-shaped pattern slowly formed. It caused the longblade to appear grand and extraordinary, like it was filled with a moving intelligence that made one want to grab it and rush into the world. Whoosh! The crimson-red snake of flames turned into a burning line of fire that suddenly disappeared in Tang Siqis palm. Her beautiful face became even redder and moving. She looked with satisfaction at the dragon-shaped longblade, smiling and nodding her head. Siqi, how has it been recently? Lian Rou had been standing by the cave entrance for a while. Seeing her finish, Lian Rou walked in. Have you tamed that Qin Bing? No, replied Tang Siqi as she wiped away the sweat on her forehead. That guy is a piece of ice. Hes like that all the time, and I find it irritating when I see it. I want to beat him up! But you seem to frequently go to his place? Lian Rou teased. His work is good. Tang Siqi walked over to the cave entrance. Under the red light of the sunset, she looked at the stone towers at the base of Flame Volcano and then looked specifically at Qin Lies tower. An odd look came into her eyes. Ive never seen someone as concentrated as he is. Not just the outer sect disciples, even the senior brothers of the inner sect are not as good as him in some areas. What do you mean? Lian Rou stood shoulder-to-shoulder with her, and her gaze landed on Yi Yuans tower. Hes good at his work? Look at this Dragonhorn Rhinoceros horn Tang Siqi picked up a rhinoceros horn the length of her arm and handed it to Lian Rou. Lian Rou felt it with her fingers and picked up on the smoothness of the dragonhorns surface, feeling the elegant curve, and then touched the sharpness of the horns tip. Very good. Even if Im was the one sanding it, I may not be able to do it in such a beautiful fashion. Tang Siqi nodded and then said, Six Dragonhorn Rhinoceros horns, ten days. He can sand it to this quality. I dont even need to prepare it a second time and can immediately use it as the primary material for the Soul Breaking Spear. It has saved me a great amount of effort. Six horns, ten days, all of them are of this quality? asked Lian Rou in shock. Yes, all of them like this. A strange expression came into Tang Siqis eyes as she looked down at the stone towerone of admiration. You really picked up a treasure. This Qin Bing really has been of great help to you. Lian Rou was moved and then she grit her teeth and said in frustration, Yi Yuan is an idiot. What he produces is not so detailed. When I get it, I need to redo it. Yi Yuan is the same as Pang Feng, he doesnt have any interest in forging. He is here solely for the position of outer sect elder. Tang Siqi thought and then said, That Qin Bing isnt the same. He really came here to learn forging. I increasingly feel that he has not come for me. Maybe we have misunderstood him. Siqi, are you wavering? Lian Rou stilled and then shouted, If you have this kind of thought, then you really have fallen for the trap! I admit that this guy might truly like artifact forging and is very focused on his work, but this should just be another one of his tactics! He first got you to dislike him so you would choose him. Then, he would use his great performance to get you to slowly change your opinion and have you treat him differently. Lian Rou felt it was more likely the more she thought about it. When she got to the end, her expression suddenly became grave. This Qin Bing is really a powerful person. Compared to him, your past suitors arent even on the same level! Siqi, you have to be careful. Do not get enchanted, otherwise, he will entrap you! Is it really like this? After Lian Rou said this, Tang Siqi wavered as well. She felt that the words were reasonable and could not figure out if her feelings were right or if Lian Rous judgment was correct. Chapter 139: Eclipse Insec Chapter 139: Eclipse Insect Shaoyang, this is what youre looking for. When the night had fallen, Yin Hao sneakily visited Liang Shaoyangs stone tower. He carefully took out a jade box before placing it at a table inside. A thin, silver light appeared in Liang Shaoyangs eyes. He extended a hand to lift the jade box, bowed his head, and looked at it once before nodding, Thank you, senior brother. Youre welcome. Hehe, I am in debt to the Tower Lord, and the reason I was able to enter Armament Sect and become an inner sect disciple was all arranged by the Tower Lord a long time ago. Yin Haos smile was one of flattery. I simply hope that Shaoyang can accomplish the Tower Lords exhortation and become a powerful ally for Dark Shadow Tower so Dark Shadow Tower can increase its strength many times over. I will do my best, replied Liang Shaoyang. Yin Hao smiled and did not say anything else. After bidding farewell, he avoided every area that might have human activity and took a small route back to the cave at Flame Volcano. Qin Bing Holding the jade box, the corner of Liang Shaoyangs lips curled gruesomely as he sneered twice in a low voice. At the beginning he did not want to come to Armament Sect and was very much against his fathers arrangements. However, for the sake of the greater good and Dark Shadow Towers future, he still came over. When he saw Tang Siqi for the first time, was approached by her, and when she whispered softly from behind him, suddenly, he was no longer against his fathers arrangements. He had truly fallen for Tang Siqi. Once he was moved, Liang Shaoyang became incredibly serious. In his mind, he had believed that Tang Siqi would definitely choose him as his assistant, and naturally, he would have the chance to interact with her in the future. He would slowly impress her with his own charisma, win her heart, and smoothly complete his fathers instructions. But his well thought-out plan was cruelly destroyed by Qin Lie Qin Lie had suddenly come out, ignited Tang Siqis clothes, and caused her to grow angry with embarrassment. Therefore, she had chosen Qin Lie out of spite and destroyed his plans. Naturally, he thought that Qin Lies many methods were all to attract Tang Siqis attention and they were very successful too. No matter what kind of background you have, you are just deluding yourself if you think to challenge me over a woman. Liang Shaoyang looked to the night sky, and after waiting for a while, he fleeted out like a the shadow of a nights ghost and flashed a couple of times before vanishing without a trace. Inside Qin Lies stone tower, there were crack, crack sounds coming out from inside. Qin Lie was grinding Dragon Bone Jades in the small workshop inside the tower, focusing on polishing their rough stone surfaces until they were smooth. He was completely indifferent about the noises on the outside world. He seemed to hear some soft footsteps passing by the front of his tower, but he did not think much of it and continued to place all of his focus on the Dragon Bone Jade in his hands. He knew that there were many new outer sect disciples who could not stop looking at the twelve spirit pattern pillar, and there were also some who thought that the spirit pillars might cause something magical under the moonlight, thus making it easier to cause a reaction. Therefore, there were often people staying under the spirit pattern pillar during the middle of the night. They would spend the entire night without sleep, attempting to learn the wonders of the spirit patterns They hoped that, one day, they would rise to the heavens and enter the inner sect, becoming a genius in the eyes of all the important leaders of the sects and be cultivated as a potential candidate for the position sect master. That was why there were always noise outside, even during the middle of the night. He had gotten used to it long ago. Time passed quietly, and gradually, Qin Lie felt that his legs were a bit tingly and stiff He had thought that he sat for too long without paying much attention to it. He was still polishing the Dragon Bone Jade. Around midnight, that tingly feeling spread out and caused his arms to become more and more uncomfortable. Even his head seemed to be murky, and it was hard to even think of a problem. His entire person turned dazed as sleepiness rushed over him like sea waves. Before his consciousness had blurred, he saw a few worms about the size soybeans on his arms and legs. He didnt know when they had gotten on him. He felt that his body was growing stiffer and stiffer and felt tingly all over without the slightest bit of strength. He couldnt even move a finger. His eyelids were also growing heavier and heavier. He wanted nothing more than to lie down and sleep to his hearts content. Qin Bing, its time for you to deliver the goods again. How is it? It was still early in the morning, but Tang Siqi was already crying out in front of Qin Lies stone tower. Today, she had changed to a dark-red, tight suit with her long hair tied into a ponytail. She appeared heroic and valiant; it was yet another taste of her youthful charm. Good morning Senior Sister Tang! Senior Sister Tang, you came down from the mountains this early today? Have you eaten already, Senior Sister Tang? There were a lot of outer sect disciples on the way to the dining hall, and seeing that she was standing in front of Qin Lies stone tower, they all greeted her with flattering looks. Move aside. Seeing that some of them had gathered over, Tang Siqi waved her hands impatiently, Qin Bing, are you in there or not? Hearing no voice from the inside, Tang Siqi did not care for pleasantries as she pushed open the stone door without reserve and openly barged inside. She usually did this on a regular basis. Because it was now morning, she was afraid that Qin Lie would not be clothed properly and would thus humiliate her eyes. That was why she yelled out a few times before to test the waters. When she pushed open the door, she saw Qin Lie collapsed on a floor covered in jade scraps. His left hand was still holding Dragon Bone Jade. Ah! Tang Siqi cried out in surprise and quickly rushed over. She then discovered that Qin Lies entire body was dark green in color, and his eyes were narrowed into slits. It was as if he was trying his best to open them but could not do so no matter what. Eclipse Insects! Gazing around carefully, she finally saw the few small beetles sucking on Qin Lies arms and thighs. Then, a trace of horror appeared on her beautiful face. Lian Rou! Her expression was extremely serious as she cried out in the direction of the front yard. Lian Rou, who had gone down the mountain with her was ready to go to ask about something at Tong Jihuas place, but when she heard Tang Siqis cries, she quickly turned around and rushed over like the wind. Siqi, what are you yelling for? Qin Bing has been bitten by Eclipse Insects! Tang Siqi cried out with urgency in her eyes, Why would there suddenly be Eclipse Insects inside his house? Eclipse Insects?! Lian Rous expression had also immediately turned as she closed in and stared at Qin Lies face and chest for a while. Her gaze grew sterner and sterner. This is very bad! The poison has seeped into his heart and face, his brain should have been affected as well. What should we do? Tang Siqi panicked, I dont even have knowledge about poisonous insects or detoxification and I know the Eclipse Insect is incredibly scary. The moment someone contracts the Eclipse Insects poison, it will become very troublesome. Am I right? The poison of the Eclipse Insects can paralyze the flesh, nerves, and thoughts, causing all of them to lose mobility one bit at a time. The persons entire body would turn stiff and weak before they finally fall into a deep coma and die. This is a very slow process. If it isnt detected early, when the poison has seeped into their heart and face then it will be incredibly hard to treat them. Lian Rou looked to Qin Lie and suddenly let out a quiet sigh. She shook her head and said, He is probably a goner already. I-isnt your family from the southern region, arent you very good at detoxification? Cant you think of a way? Tang Siqi urgently asked. If this was discovered during the night then I could still treat him. But now its too late. Lian Rou looked a little helpless. Eclipse Insects will not appear out of nowhere. This poisonous insect only lives in a few specific poisonous swamps in the southern region, and once they leave those places they would die shortly after unless they were raised inside a special container. While she was speaking, many outer sect disciples had gathered over and poked their heads into the house. Lian Rou paused for a moment, suddenly looked towards those people outside the house and said softly, Someone was planning to harm him and wanted him dead. That was why they had used the Eclipse Insect to poison him. Out of the way! Yi Yuans yell suddenly could be heard from the front. He had just finished eating in the dining hall. When he had heard the commotion here, he frowned and pushed away the people blocking the front of the door and rushed into the stone tower. He even shut the stone door immediately upon entering. What are you doing, Yi Yuan? Tang Siqi glared at him angrily. Seek out Elder Tong immediately and tell him about this matter. Get him to figure out a way, now! None of the elders of the outer sect have any achievements in detoxification. They are only good at fighting, and that includes elder Tong and all other outer sect elders. Once Yi Yuan had entered the room he stared directly at Lian Rou. There are only three people who have studied poison and poisonous insects. The sect master, elder Mo Hai from the inner sect, and you. But right now, the sect master has secluded himself for artifact forging, and elder Mo Hai is outside the sect and probably cannot return on such short notice. Therefore, you are the only one who can help Qin Bing. No one else will be of any use. His expression was serious as he continued, According to my knowledge, the sect master and elder Mo Hai have taught you many things regarding poison and poisonous insects. How do you know me so well? Lian Rou was incredibly surprised. Gentleness appeared inside Yi Yuans eyes as he softly said, Since five years ago, when you left Purple Mist Sea, I have spent money to learn everything about you such as your hobbies, your cultivation realm You are a madman! Lian Rou spat out in a curse. Yi Yuan smiled slightly. It doesnt matter. I have made up my mind that you are the one for me, so matter where you go, I will follow you until the end. You two! Tang Siqi stomped her feet and cried out urgently. Siqi, I told you, weve come too late. The Eclipse Insects poison has already seeped into his heart and brain. Even if I want to treat him, it will be very, very difficult. Lian Rou returned to the topic and said with an expression of helplessness, If I am to treat him, I will need to refine a special poison liquid, but that takes time, and by the time I make it, the Eclipse Insects poison wouldve already killed him. Its not possible. Then there is no choice. Yi Yuan let out a sigh after listening to Lian Rous explanation. He walked beside Qin Lie, crouched, and said, Brother Qin, your eyes arent completely closed yet, so I know you can still hear me. Hmm, I really want to help you, but unfortunately, I really cant do anything. I will try and look for the culprit who used the Eclipse Insects, and if he is easy to deal with ,then Ill kill him for you. But if he is as strong as Pang Feng, then I wont stake my life for you either. I hope you understand. He only had some admiration for Qin Lie, and their friendship was nowhere close to the point where he would be willing to die for him. He didnt mind helping him a little here and there, but it really wasnt too realistic to expect him to put his life on the line for Qin Lie. This was because their relationship wasnt deep enough yet. If you have any last words, then say them to him before he completely closes his eyes. Lian Rou looked at Tang Siqi. Is there really no other way? Tang Siqi asked again. Lian Rou shook her head. Therefore, Tang Siqi walked to Qin Lies side and pursed her lips in thought before quietly whispering, It doesnt matter whether if youve purposely used a despicable method to attract my attention, or whether if youve come to Armament Sect for me. I want to tell you that you have both the potential and talent to become a true artificer. For the past few months, the spirit materials that youve grinded is the best Ive ever used. Some of them were even better than the ones I made myself. Senior Sister Tang, hes about to pass away. Cant you say something nicer? Yi Yuan suddenly interrupted. What, nicer? Tang Siqi turned her head with confusion in her eyes. Is what Im saying now not nice enough? Im telling him that hes actually a pretty competent man and that he can actually become an extraordinary artificer. If this isnt nice enough, then what is? Brother Qin had done everything for your sake, and his death is probably for your sake as well. Yi Yuan narrowed his eyes. The one who killed him was worried that he could truly touch your heart which is why they wanted him dead in the first place. He came to Armament Sect for you and grinded spirit materials with his heart for you, and now, he has even died for you. Are you telling me that you are not touched at all? Touched? Now that you mention it Tang Siqi was stunned. She prettily frowned, then thought for a moment before finally nodding slightly. She herself was not certain as she whispered in a low tone, Maybe maybe I am a little touched by him. I dont know, I dont know myself While she was speaking, a bone chilling coldness suddenly spread out from Qin Lies body in the form of frost mist, tightly covering his entire body! From the moment he saw the Eclipse Insect, Qin Lie had been summoning the frost energy inside his frost ball Natal Palaces, and now, he had finally summoned them it in its entirety! Under Lian Rou and Yi Yuans surprised gazes and while Tang Siqi was still muttering, Qin Lies body was swiftly frozen and quickly sealed inside an ice crystal, turning into a crystalline ice sculpture. The poison of the Eclipse Insects was also frozen, and it could no longer spread even a single millimeter! This frost Yi Yuan suddenly touched Qin Lies chest and immediately discovered that frost had appeared on his fingers. He shivered once before yelling in a low tone, Theres still hope! Brother Qin can still be saved! This frost can definitely stop the poison from spreading! Before he unfreezes, Brother Qin can definitely preserve his current condition! Then I can save him! Lian Rous expression shook. Chapter 140: Whispers Chapter 140: Whispers Using the frost energy and freezing himself inside solid ice, Qin Lie stopped the Eclipse Insects poison from invading him. From the moment he saw the Eclipse Insects and felt his head grow heavier and heavier, he already noticed that it wasnt good. But still he was one step too slow and could not immediately stop the poison from spreading. When he had stopped grinding the Dragon Bone Jade and used all his power to resist the poisons invasion, it was already too late. His legs, his nerves, his bones, and even the flow of his blood had become slow and weak due to the spreading poison. He quickly lost all control of his body. Luckily, his countless attempts to incite the frost energy in his Natal Palace had finally succeeded at the most critical moment, and they instantly spilled out of his two ice ball Natal Palaces. At this moment he had withdrawn his soul consciousness, little by little, into the Soul Suppressing Orb and was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He had let the Soul Suppressing Orb wrap around his soul while listening to the trio, Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan and Lian Rou, speak. Ill go and refine the concoction first. Seeing that Qin Lie had frozen himself, Lian Rou instantly calmed down. As long as his current condition can be preserved, once I refine the concoction and splash it all over his body, allowing it to seep slowly into his body then the Eclipse Insects poison will be neutralized. Yi Yuan suddenly extended a head and picked up the Eclipse Insects on Qin Lies body one after another. He brought them close to his eyes and closely examined them. So this is how an Eclipse Insect looks? I heard that these poisonous insects are quite impressive, but Ive never actually seen one before. Dont get yourself poisoned. Just as Tang Siqi relaxed, she saw Yi Yuan pick up the Eclipse Insects and couldnt help but retreat a few steps in fear, putting some distance between Yi Yuan and herself. Theres no need to be afraid Senior Sister Tang. I may have not seen Eclipse Insects before, but I do have some level of understanding regarding these poisonous insects. Yi Yuan smiled coolly. An Eclipse Insects poison is its essence, its brain, its life. Once they spit out their poison, then their life is gone, so theres no way they can survive. Seeing that Tang Siqi had calmed down, Yi Yuan continued, Plus, Brother Qin had frozen himself with extreme cold. That coldness is so terrifying that even I find it a little unbearable. How do you think these few poisonous bugs will fare? Even if they arent dead, they wouldve frozen to death now. How can they possibly still harm anyone? Is that how it is? Tang Siqi did not believe Yi Yuan. She was only looking at Lian Rou. Lian Rou also nodded. This Yi Yuan is crazy, but he isnt stupid. Everything he said is the truth. The Eclipse Insects poison is their essence, Once it has been spat out, they will die. Hearing her praise, Yi Yuans face was filled with a smile and a triumphant look. I need to go back to the cave at Flame Volcano to refine the concoction. Ill leave this place to you two. Lian Rou herself knew that every second counted. Whoever wants to kill Qin Bing must be watching still. It will be best if at least one of you can stay here and prevent whoever that is from hurting Qin Bing while he is still frozen. Tang Siqis eyes shone with a brilliant sparkle, and after she calmed down, she recovered her usual cunning. Lets say that Qin Bing is dead! She looked at Lian Rou and snorted coldly. Well go out together and leave Yi Yuan to take care of Qin Bing. Whoever wants him dead must be watching from the crowd outside to confirm that Qin Bing is truly dead. Ill go and talk with Elder Tong and have him investigate a little to see who has asked about Eclipse Insects or who just returned from the south Good idea, Yi Yuan praised. If we say Qin Bing is dead, then maybe that certain someone will let his guard down and reveal himself. After the trio summed up their plans softly inside the stone tower, Yi Yuan continued to stay beside Qin Lie and leaving Tang Siqi and Lian Rou to open the door and proceed with the plan. There were many heads outside the stone door. Many outer and inner sect disciples had heard of the news and arrived, and they were all gathered at the entrance stretching their necks to look over. Pang Feng, Tian Jianhao, Liang Shaoyang, and Yin Hao were also among the crowd. Even Ouyang Jingjing, who was cultivating quietly beneath the spirit pattern pillars had paid attention to the commotion. Siqi, its too late to save him. The poison has entered his head and no one can treat him now. Once she walked out, Lian Rou softly sighed, her eyes filled with helplessness. An expression of regret also appeared on Tang Siqis beautiful face. Never mind then. We can only do our best. If we really cant save him, then that is his fate. While speaking, Lian Rou and Tang Siqi looked at the crowd and observed the outer and inner sect disciples that had gathered. Ill go back first. After watching for a while, Lian Rou asked the onlookers to split up so she could head on her own to Flame Volcano. Tang Siqi closed the stone door behind her back and frowned. Hes gone, so let him enjoy some peace and quiet. Go back and do your own things. I will explain the matter to Elder Tong and have him drag out the bastard who dared to use Eclipse Insects to harm the people of his own sect! Her eyes were fierce as she glanced severely towards Liang Shaoyang, Tian Jianhao, and the others. Tian Jianhao and Liang Shaoyangs expressions remained the same. There was nothing odd to be found, nor did they let slip anything through their body language. Then, she too left the stone tower and went to the front yard to look for Tong Jihua. Uncle Tong, that Qin Bing had been bitten by Eclipse Insects. Someone is trying to kill him. At the front yard, inside an Armament Sect outer sect cultivation room, Tang Siqi briefly explained the situation. Qin Bing sealed himself with frost energy so the Eclipse Insects poison could not continue to spread. Lian Rou said that she can treat him, so I left Yi Yuan back there just in case. Tang Siqi did not hide anything from Tong Jihua. Lian Rou and I have told the people outside that Qin Bing has passed away, hoping that the culprit would let his guard down and slip up. Tong Jihua listened with a dark face. It has only been a few months and something like that has already happened. To kill the people of his own sect with Eclipse Insects, the murderer must not be someone ordinary to act in such a ruthless and diabolical manner. Lian Rou deduced that the murderer may be worried that I was too close with Qin Bing which was why they killed him, said Tang Siqi as she bowed her head. Mn, I know. You dont need to think about it. Tong Jihua nodded and consoled her a little before continuing, Since the matter happened at outer sect, naturally, I am responsible. I will begin an investigation on the Eclipse Insects origin, and I hope to find out who has asked looking for information about the Eclipse Insects and who just returned from the south as of late. Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Tong. You dont have to thank me, this is my duty after all. Ill contact you when I have more information. Okay. Ill be leaving then. Shaoyang, what are you frowning about? Isnt that Qin Bing dead already? Yin Hao asked in surprise. Inside Liang Shaoyangs stone tower. The man scowled, and the brutal light in his eyes did not disappear. Not necessarily. I have grown up in Dark Shadow Tower, and there is one thing that my father told me that I will always remember in my heartwithout seeing the body with my own eyes and checking it myself, I must never assume that my target is dead! Although the Eclipse Insects poison spreads slowly, it is extremely terrifying. If he was poisoned at midnight, then it will have spread throughout his entire body by morning, and once it enters the brain, it basically becomes a hopeless situation. Yin Hao estimated inside his heart, According to the time, there is no doubt the poison must have entered his brain. And now, yet another hour has passed, so he is guaranteed to be dead. Theoretically, that is true, but there is always a chance. Liang Shaoyangs eyebrows were tightly locked as he tapped the table repeatedly with his finger. Suddenly, he asked, How did you acquire the Eclipse Insect? I bought it from an outer sect foreign delegate. He had previously visited the southern swamps to look for medicine. He caught these Eclipse Insects on his way back. Yin Hao had realized Liang Shaoyangs carefulness as his own face turned serious. An outer sect foreign delegate normally would not operate inside the sect. My dealings with him was also outside the city, so it shouldnt be discovered by anyone. There is always a chance, and this chance is what I hate the most! A ruthless light shone out of Liang Shaoyangs eyes as he said in a low tone, Scrub it clean. Watching him, Yin Hao felt chilled at the bottom of his heart as he nodded lightly, Ill get it done right away. With an expression of fearful respect, he retreated. Once he exited the stone tower, he felt that his own back was drenched in sweat. He knew Shaoyang. He knew that if he didnt deal with the matter appropriately and allowed people to connect the matter of Eclipse Insect with him, then in order to prevent suspicion from falling onto himself, Liang Shaoyang would definitely act beforehandhe would kill him as well. Therefore, in order to avoid Liang Shaoyangs murderous intent to fall on himself, he had no choice but to take care of that outer sect foreign delegate as soon as possible. Brother Qin, the target youre chasing is far too bright which is why your path is filled with danger. Heh, I have my work cut out for me since Lian Rou is pretty average in most peoples eyes, and since she is always together with Senior Sister Tang, she appears even less obvious, so my competitors are truly far and few. Yi Yuan moved a chair over and sat right beside Qin Lie, talking randomly. But this incident changed my impression about Senior Sister Tang too. I didnt expect that she actually has a good heart. I thought that when she found out that you were poisoned she would gloat about it and feel relieved on the inside. She has quarreled with you so many times, and every time she came over, she would walk in with a cold mask before exiting with burning rage. Heh! I even thought that she couldnt wait for you to die Brother Qin, I can see that your cultivation is at the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. But that icy aura that you released from your body is truly extraordinary. Ive only seen you fight against Tian Jianhao once and nothing else after that, but I can feel that your true strength isnt weak. Plus, I have no idea about your background either, so Im slightly curious about you, you know? While Qin Lie was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquilityperhaps he was boredYi Yuan spoke rather casually and talked to himself. Qin Lie could neither move nor talk. His soul consciousness was shrunk inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, and he could only listen passively to Yi Yuans nonsense. Sometime in the afternoon, Tang Siqi walked in. Yi Yuan, go get something to eat. Ive eaten already, so I came here to switch shifts with you. What did Elder Tong say? Yi Yuan asked. He said that he will do his best to investigate the matter, replied Tang Siqi . Yi Yuan nodded, I do believe in Elder Tongs abilities. Alright, Ill go out to eat and will be back in an hour. Once he finished, he exited the stone tower and shut the stone door tightly. At this time, the fact that Qin Lie had died from the Eclipse Insect had already been spread outside. Many outer and inner sect disciples had already heard about it. It was also why no one continued to gather and obstruct the door to watch. They had all gone back to busying themselves. Tang Siqi sat on the chair Yi Yuan had left behind and turned her head to look at the frozen Qin Lie. This was the first time she looked at him seriously. When you dont speak and dont put on an ugly face, you actually look quite good. Just like how youre still acceptable when you cant move right now and your consciousness is frozen She had assumed that Qin Lie had lost consciousness and sealed off everything. Suddenly, she walked beside Qin Lie, leaned down, and stared at Qin Lies face. She even carefully stroked his face before withdrawing her jade-like finger with a shiver, muttering to herself, This guy, I wonder what kind of spirit art hes cultivating. So cold After a while, her beautiful eyes began to lose focus as she stared at Qin Lie and all of a sudden whispered, Did you really come for me? Have you done everything to get me to notice you? To make me pay attention to you? Just who are you? I dont know you, and Ive also never seen you before Chapter 141: Concep Chapter 141: Concept Women sure like spouting nonsense to themselves, Qin Lie quietly thought in his heart. He still could hear Tang Siqis mutterings after withdrawing his soul consciousness into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Hearing her soliloquy, Qin Lie wasnt sure if he should be crying or laughing. He didnt know what to say about this. Back at Ling Town, when Ling Yushi had assumed that he was stupid and thus did not understand what she said, muttering to herself and recounting her inner troubles before him was her most favorite activity. Now that Tang Siqi thought that he had lost his consciousness, she had actually begun to mutter to herself as well. Do all women like to do this? Qin Lie was speechless. When he heard that Tang Siqi had also assumed that the reason he came to Armament Sect was for her, that everything he had done was to attract her attention, that he was chasing her using some unique methods Qin Lie grew more and more dumbstruck. I cannot possibly accept you. Tang Siqi shook her head. Her bright eyes were focused onto his body. Sect Master and Elder Mo Hai have placed high expectations on me, hoping that I can become Armament Sects future sect master and take over Armament Sect in their place. I promised them that I would treat this matter seriously, that I will put my lifes effort into forging artifacts! A man will disrupt my heart and focus. I made up my mind a long time ago that I would not involve myself with any man! She was speaking towards Qin Lie, and apparently herself as well. Setting you aside, I will not be shaken even if there was someone ten times better than you! She lowered her head and looked at Qin Lie again. Besides, youre not really special. Your looks are only handsome at best, and your realm is also pretty low, far weaker even when compared to me. You do work seriously though, that is your one virtue only I hope that you can give up your pointless dreams once you wake up. I hope you can truly pour your heart into artifact forging and proficiently assist me in grinding spirit materials. In that case, I can recommend you into the inner sect and let you become my junior. At least itll be better than you spending every day worrying about those despicable ploys. Qin Lie felt incredibly wronged. He wanted to explain himself, but unfortunately, he could not open his mouth. He could only listen to Tang Siqis misunderstanding about him. He finally understood that Tang Siqi was just like the others, assuming that he had spent all his efforts to chase after her. That was why she had taken precautions and was always careful of him. It looks like I really have to correct this misunderstanding. Qin Lie made up his mind to explain everything to Tang Siqi first thing after the Eclipse Insects poison was neutralized to stop this woman from suspecting everything and believing that everything he did was for her sake and the sake of attracting her attention. What a vain woman! Did she seriously believe that every man in the world who comes to Armament Sect comes just for her? Just how conceited can this woman be?! exclaimed Qin Lie on the inside. An hour later, Yi Yuan arrived on time and switched shifts with Tang Siqi. Now it was Yi Yuans turn to nag and spout his nonsense. Qin Lie got annoyed of listening to them, so he focused his mind energy onto the frost picture scroll inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Slipping his soul consciousness into the frost picture, he meticulously felt every vein of power on the picture and the wonders of the frost concept. His soul floated about as if he had entered the world inside the frost picture. It was as if he had placed himself inside the heart of frost and felt that even his soul was shuddering. It was as if he could hear the cold wind blowing, the world freezing, the icicles flying, and the icy rocks exploding He was completely sunk within. Eh?! Yi Yuan suddenly stopped his nonsense and abruptly looked to Qin Lie with bright light shining from his eyes. A concept! A kind of absolute zero concept! Its as if this concept would freeze everything and turn the entire world into a world of ice! Yi Yuan felt it for a moment and felt as if his teeth was going to shatter from the frost. Surprised on the inside, he had no choice but to stop it and even moved his chair away to put some distance between himself and Qin Lie. Just what kind of background does he have? Yi Yuan frowned. He could freeze himself and seal himself in a frozen state, and it seems that his soul is active as well? How can he comprehend soul power at just the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm? This is strange, much too strange. You can just see the anomalies everywhere. This Qin Bing is probably no ordinary person. A concept was something that was incredibly miraculous, and most average martial practitioners would find it really extremely difficult to capture and understand exactly what a concept was. Only someone like Yi Yuan, who had grown up at Purple Mist Sea and had come into contact with a wider range of things, would understand a little of the magic that was concept. He had heard that when one was executing spirit arts and spirit techniques, their powers could be enhanced several times if they could be matched with a complementary concept! He himself had not understood the true wonders of concepts due to his realm, but he had seen a person who had completely learned a concept at Purple Mist Sea unleashing his concept of fire. When that concept had spread out, the surrounding people had felt hot all over. It was as if their hearts had been ignited and their blood was burning He was also there, and to this day, he could neither forget the burning sensation in his body nor his fearat the time, he thought that his innards were literally burning alive! This frost concept is very, very weak, but the will to seal the world inside and the tendency to freeze everything in ice is extremely terrifying! Yi Yuan sucked in a deep breath as his expression turned serious. Qin Bing must not have learned much of it yet, or this concept would be far more than just this. The concept arising from Qin Lies body made Yi Yuan feel the illusion that he was in a world of ice and snow, as if the world he was in right now was frozen solid, and that there were glaciers and icy currents everywhere. Yi Yuans gaze towards Qin Lie grew more and more amazed. He made up his mind on the inside to pay more attention to Qin Lie and find out more about the wonders happening to him. Just before the sky darkened. Lian Rou and Tang Siqi arrived together. The moment the enter the room they both shivered. A concept! Tang Siqi sensed her surroundings a bit before suddenly exclaiming, Im not mistaken, am I? Is this truly a concept? Lian Rou subconsciously pulled in her clothes tighter and put some distance between her and Qin Lie. Then, she closed in again and, carefully sensed her surroundings for a moment before suddenly confirming, This is a concept alright! This feeling where our bodies arent chilled, but our minds are this is definitely a concept. Yi Yuan agreed, The so-called concept is to have your opponent feel its terror from the bottom of his heart and soul before they even begin to unleash their power. We are at the front door and a bit further away from Qin Bing. Our bodies dont feel too uncomfortable, but our hearts and souls feel as if theyre in a world of ice. If this is not a concept, then what is? Is the area of a concept only as big as a room? There was a strange light in Tang Siqis eyes. Rumors say that when those who learned a concept unleash their concepts, it would cover a huge area. The powerful ones could even cover an entire city with their concept alone. That is how the rumor goes. Yi Yuans voice was deep as he said, I heard that someone had enveloped an entire city with a death concept in the past, and in an hour, every living being inside the city, be it human or beast, had committed suicide. In just an hour, the entire city had become a dead city. Not even a single dog survived. Lian Rou and Tang Siqi shivered again. There was no telling if it was because they were frightened by Yi Yuans tale or because of the will of frost inside the stone tower. Qin Bings concept is still too weak and can only affect a room, so his understanding of this concept is still at a beginners level. Yi Yuan continued, But no matter how weak it is, it is still a concept! As his recognition of this concept deepens, it will grow scarier and more formidable! In the future, when the concept, his spirit art, and body have merged together, then the destructive power Qin Bing can unleash will practically be unimaginable! Lian Rou and Tang Siqi grew more and more amazed. Their watchful gaze on Qin Lie also grew fearful on the inside. You can detox him now, reminded Yi Yuan. Oh. Oh, got it. Lian Rous expression was a bit unnatural. After a moment, she took out a porcelain bowl from the spatial ring. The bowl was filled with sticky, black juice, and she passed it to Yi Yuan instructing, Splash the juice inside this bowl on Qin Lies body. Make sure its balanced. The head and the face are key, so you must be careful. At your service, gently smiled Yi Yuan as he took over the porcelain bowl and arrived next to Qin Lie. He splashed the sticky juice onto Qin Lies body in accordance with Lian Rous instructions. When a drop of the black and sticky juice fell onto Qin Lies body, a sliver of black water then seeped through the thick icy crystals and sank directly into Qin Lies skin. Amazingly, the patch of dark green skin had immediately returned to its normal color once the black juice had seeped in. Sister Rou, you really are amazing! Tang Siqi praised. But of course. Lian Rou lifted her head up high. The poisonous swamps at the southern area is where I operated before I came to Armament Sect. Our family has dealt with poison and poisonous insects for generations. How can the mere poison of Eclipse Insect possibly put me down? I knew my Lian Rou would be able to do it. Yi Yuans face was also filled with praise. Yo-your Lian Rou? What did you say? Bastard, I dare you to say that again! After freezing for a moment, Lian Rou suddenly and angrily glared at Yi Yuan while scolding him, You madman! How dare you take advantage of me. I-Ill make it so that you wont be able to get out for the latter half of the month! Yi Yuan laughed. He did not reply her and simply looked at her affectionately. It was as if he would melt her heart through his gaze alone. Lian Rou felt goosebumps all over as she was being stared at like that. It was just incredibly uncomfortable. She quickly ran behind Tang Siqi while scolding him, Im so unlucky to run into a madman like him. Compared to him, Qin Bing is still okay, at least hes not this crazy! Yeah, now that I look at it, although Qin Bing has been a little despicable and shameless, he was slightly more pleasing to the eye than Yi Yuan in every other aspect, Tang Siqi smiled cheerfully. Whos despicable and shameless? Qin Bing interrupted with a weak voice. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Siqi, exerting a lot of effort, You were the one disrupting me from the very beginning. The reason I caused those sparks is to shoo you away, but to think that More sophistry? Tang Siqi put both hands on her hips and glared. You almost shamed me to death, and I even had to hug you to extinguish the fire. You dare say youre not purposely setting me up? Seeing that the dark green color on his body was fading and that his ability to move was gradually improving, after a moment of silence, he suddenly said, Brother Yi Yuan, Senior Sister Rou, I must thank you first. Also, can you please leave for a moment, theres something I need to talk with Senior Sister Tang about alone. No problem, coolly smiled Yi Yuan as he walked out without needing to be told to do so. When he arrived by Lian Rou he said again, Lets leave first. Although Lian Rou was uncomfortable with him, hearing Qin Lies words, she could only nod and leave with Yi Yuan, exiting the stone tower side by side and leaving Qin Lie and Tang Siqi alone inside. Chapter 142: Creating a Spirit Skill! Chapter 142: Creating a Spirit Skill! What do you want to say? Tang Siqis brow creased. Qin Lie did not immediately respond and murmured to himself for a while. Just as Tang Siqi was running out of patience, he started, Senior Sister Tang, we might have a misunderstanding between us. Misunderstanding? Tang Siqi returned her head to look at him, then sat down on a chair in the room. Her beautiful eyes were glimmering as she asked, What misunderstanding are you talking about? During the exam, I did not know you came before me to pick an assistant and was testing me on my composure. Qin Lie phrased it carefully. I thought you were purposefully disrupting me, so I wanted to focus on the purification of the artifact. That is why I threw sparks at you. I assumed you would dodge and then you would stop bothering me Pausing for a moment, Qin Lie then continued, I hadnt expected for you to not dodge. I didnt pay attention to the path of sparks and caused your clothes to catch fire. So you didnt do it on purpose? Tang Siqi had an enchanting smile on her face. You didnt know that the newly admitted outer sect disciples would be chosen by inner sect disciples as assistants? You really know nothing about the customs of Armament Sect? Im truly completely ignorant, Qin Lie nodded. More accurately, I had no knowledge of Armament Sect before I came to Armament City. Ive only heard of Armament Pavilion before What he said was the truth. At Icestone City, he only knew of a single Armament Pavilion and didnt know that Armament Sect existed behind Armament Pavilion. Only when Li Mu took him to Armament City and told him the connection between Armament Sect, Armament City, and Armament Pavilion did he understand that Armament Sect was a faction that was composed of artificer masters. It was similar to Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, a Black Iron power. You assume that I will believe you? Tang Siqi raised her eyebrows. Every person that comes to Armament Sect to participate in the exam would start preparing a year or two ahead of time. If you are truly ignorant of Armament Sect, how could you pass the exam? Qin Lie was silent. He had listened to Li Mus suggestion and had studied under Yao Tais for more than a year to get an understanding of the basics of forging. Then he had made it successfully through the exam. But at the time, Li Mu had not spoken of Armament Sect and hadnt told Qin Lie his thoughts. He had cultivated beneath the Arctic Mountain Range for three months. After awakening, Li Mu took him directly to Armament Sect, said a few words, and then left with the Icestone Snow Wolf King soon after. Everything happened too quickly. Qin Lie had reached Armament City almost instantaneously and truly did not come from Armament Sect. Where did you really come from? Tang Siqis expression became focused. I had people investigate you. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, and other factions nearby. Even their subordinate Limestone forces do not have a person named Qin Bing who cultivates frost power and understands artifact forging! Qin Lie was shocked inside. He found that Tang Siqis presence was completely overpowering his and he was in a reactive state. Just now, when you were talking to yourself, my body was sealed in ice, but my mind was still there. Qin Lie abruptly changed the topic of conversation. I heard everything you said clearly. You think I have come to Armament Sect for you and have used all kinds of tactics to attract your attention in order to pursue you A strange look appeared in Tang Siqis beautiful eyes. You heard all of that? I heard it. Qin Lie inhaled deeply and calmly said, Senior Sister Tang, you have overthought. I have come to Armament Sect because I am interested in artifact forging. Im here to learn artifact forging, not for someone. Also, I have someone in my heart already. I once promised her that I will go find her one day. He looked at Tang Siqi and asserted with certainty, Senior Sister Tang, please do not worry. I have not come to Armament Sect for you! So you do not need to be on your guard all the time with me or work against me! If Senior Sister Tang is still dissatisfied with me, you can tell Elder Tong and change assistants. You can even fire me, I will not object. While he was speaking, Tang Siqi did not interrupt him and listened very attentively. When he finished, Tang Siqi was silent. A long while later, she nodded at Qin Lie and said, I understand. Finished, she turned and pushed the stone door open . Qin Lie was stunned. He didnt know what decision Tang Siqi had made and did not know what she meant when she said she understood.. Sister Rou, lets go. Tang Siqi went to Lian Rous side. Her expression was not well. What did he say? Lian Rou instantly inquired. Nothing. Tang Siqis brow creased. Before Lian Rou started to move, she started to proceed to Flame Volcano. Lian Rou could only follow behind. Yi Yuan looked in shock as the two females returned to the mountain. He scratched his head, his heart filled with curiosityhe turned and went to find Qin Lie. Brother Qin, how do you feel? A short time later, Yi Yuan walked in and inquired with a smile, What did you say to Senior Sister Tang? Her expression wasnt too well just now, as though you had harassed her I didnt say anything, coldly responded Qin Lie. A day later. In Armament Sects outer sect, in Tong Jihuas personal cultivation room, an Armament Sect martial practitioner came in and reported in a heavy voice, Long He has died. Tong Jihua had been sitting with his eyes closed. Hearing this, he instantly opened his eyes and shouted, How did he die? Someone pierced his throat with a sword. He didnt seem to have resisted before someone killed him. The person bowed as he continued, The one that killed Long He should have been someone he was familiar with, or he was talking with Long He and stabbed his throat when Long He had his guard down. In the last half year, only Long He came from the south. We have finished investigating. Long He did come back with some Eclipse Insects. Tong Jihuas brow creased. We have just started investigating and Long He was already killed. So it must have been Long He who brought the Eclipse Insects. Keep investigating along this trail and find out who Long He recently interacted with, especially the disciples in the outer sect. Investigate them. This subordinate understands. This person nodded and retreated with a bow. At night, the moon was round like a plate. Qin Lie was like a piece of ice standing in the little cultivation room inside his tower. He was looking at the plaza from the window. On the plaza, the twelve spirit pattern pillars gave off a slightly silver light under the moon. There were inner sect and outer sect disciples quietly sitting under each pillar. Some were holding spirit tablets as they drew out the pictures on the spirit pattern pillars. There were also some who only gazed at the pictures and were in deep thought. Ouyang Jingjing, Tian Jianhao and Liang Shaoyang were all under the spirit pattern pillars. They still had hopes for the pillars. They were trying to comprehend the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars, hoping to enter the inner sect in one fell swoop and receive the favor of the sect leader and all the elders to become a candidate for the next sect leader. Yi Yuan had given up already. Who would want to get rid of me? Qin Lies face was cold as his eyes gleamed icily. Gazing at the disciples on the plaza, murderous intent gathered in his head. If he hadnt comprehend the essence of the frost concept and could manipulate the cold energy of the ice ball Natal Palaces to seal himself completely in ice at that critical moment, he wouldve already been dead now. Someone was hiding in the darkness, ready to kill him at any moment, Qin Lie was unable to eat or sleep soundly. He kept on feeling that someone was looking at him coldly from the shadows, waiting to attack again at a moments notice to deal a fatal blow! This feeling was extremely discomforting to him. No matter who you are, if I find you, I will end this calamity! Qin Lie watched for a while and did not find anything unusual. He took his gaze back and sat down inside the cultivation room. The next moment, his eyes became icy and indifferent, devoid of any emotion. Almost in an instant, he entered a wondrous state as though he was completely frozen and became a mountain of ice under the Arctic Mountain Range A bone-chilling coldness emanated from his body. After his frost concept formed, the frosty-white, cold mist gradually spread. Cra-cra-crack! In the cultivation room, the hard stone flood and walls were gradually frozen. The coldness inside the room increased. Qin Lie experienced the wonders of the frost concept. He channelled the cold power of his Natal Palaces. The pores on his body opened and cold mist poured out. Ice Crystal Shield! The cold mist at his two hands quickly condensed and formed a crystal shield made from ice in front of him. The ice crystal shield was about one meter wide and one finger thick. It glowed like crystal and its inside was filled with dazzling light. Frost Blade! As he mentally shouted and his cold energy shifted, the Ice Crystal Shield suddenly changed. It first scattered back into cold mist and then quickly condensed to form a blade more than a meter long. The blade was formed from cold ice and appeared unusually sharp. The handle of the blade was connected to his arm as though they were one being. The Ice Crystal Shield and Frost Blade were, respectively, the defensive and offensive moves he had slowly created after learning to channel the power of frost. As his understanding of the frost concept deepened, his control of the cold power inside his Natal Palaces increased, so he started to form offensive spirit skills that used cold energy as its core to increase his combat capabilities. Spirit arts of different attributes should be used in conjunction with corresponding spirit skills. Some spirit skills had to be specially purchased. Yet if one had a very deep understanding of some kind of spirit art and they were creative, they could use their spirit art as the base to create unique spirit skills. Many spirit skills were similar. As long as one was familiar with using the spirit art, they could easily perform the spirit skills they had seen before. For example, the fireball skill was a spirit skill that anyone that cultivated fire spirit arts could easily master. As long as they had a deep understanding of the fire and flame spirit arts and used some effort, they could easily gather fire spirit energy into fireballs to attack their enemies. In the stone woods before, it was the same case when Qin Lie gathered thunder and lightning into a Thunder Lightning Ball. Spirit arts were the core and basis of a martial practitioners combat capabilities. Spirit skills were just side branches of the tree. If one had a deep understanding of spirit arts, spirit skills could be created based on ones understanding and preferences. Frost Blade and Ice Crystal Shield were formed based on his understanding of the frost concept and his control of the cold power. Tang Siqi has not come for three days. She must have understood and ended the relationship with me. After cultivating for a while, Qin Lie stopped and said in a low voice as he looked outside. Yet the next morning before he had completely woken up, Tang Siqis voice sounded at the door again. Qin Bing, from today, you are my artifact forging assistant! Get up now and come to the artifact forging room with me. I need to smelt an artifact, and you are responsible for assisting me! Chapter 143: Mutual Understanding Chapter 143: Mutual Understanding In the cavern where fires flickered, seven smelting furnaces of different sizes were positioned in a strange setup. There was a channel under each smelting furnace. The flame liquid in the channels released astonishing amounts of flame power. This was the power of earthfire! Other than the seven furnaces, there were also many shelves in the vast cavern. Each storage shelf had many rare spirit materials on it. The great majority of spirit materials were profound level! At the ceiling of the cavern, a bright spirit stone was hung. The light of the spirit stone was bright as it illuminated the interior of the cavern. At this time, Tang Siqi was like a fire butterfly that flickered between the seven smelting furnaces and put spirit materials into different furnaces. Six Thick Earth Topaz! Help me by putting it into furnace number three! Five ounces of Stellar Iron, put it in furnace number six! Profound Iron, three pieces! Furnace number one! As Tang Siqi moved, she shouted. Following her shouts, Qin Lie walked around, picking up the spirit materials that had been prepared beforehand and put them into the different furnaces at the right times. One of them was within the circle of furnaces, the other outside, both of them moving rapidly with solemn expressions. Pwwft, pwwft! Thick smoke rose from the furnaces as shocking amounts of heat spread throughout the entire cavern. Qin Lie, who had been primarily cultivating frost power was very unused to it. He had to channel frost power to use cold energy to resist the high heat inside the cavern so he could help Tang Siqi finish this with a clear mind. Next, I need to use a spirit art in conjunction with the smelting furnaces. Help me by adding spirit materials. Tang Siqi suddenly stopped moving. She sat down on the mat between the seven smelting furnaces and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Her face was red as she instructed, You need to be on time and instantly do what I say when I say it. You cannot lag behind! Qin Lie nodded. Tang Siqi suddenly closed her eyes. Under Qin Lies astounded gaze, the bracelets she was wearing on her wrists suddenly gave off shocking waves of flame power. Her clean and white arms became purely red under the light of the flames. Her hands danced and created many wondrous spirit arts. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! There were many cryptic seal characters and amazing lines that created blooms of fire, balls of fire, and balls flaming light that contained certain wonders. They all landed in the seven smelting furnaces. Those spirit arts seemed to have special meaning within them. Once they entered the furnace, they immediately created powerful reactions with the spirit materials inside the furnace. Bang bang bang! A ball of fire landed in furnace number three. A shocking vibration suddenly occurred as though the furnace was about to explode. Mystical Cold Jade! Quick, put in three Mystical Cold Jades! Tang Siqi shouted with her eyes closed. Qin Lies expression shifted. There was no time to think. He flashed to the storage shelf by his side, grabbed three Mystical Cold Jades and immediately threw them into furnace number three. Sst, sst! As the Mystical Cold Jade entered, the explosive sounds inside furnace number three instantly stopped. The shocking vibrations slowly calmed. Qin Lie released a breath. He gathered his attention and looked at Tang Siqi. He would wait for Tang Siqi to give another order and then complete it as fast as possible. He was extremely precise with every spirit material Tang Siqi requested. If she said two ounces, it would be two ounces, there wouldnt be a speck more. He also was extremely attentive to time. He wouldnt hesitate to put in the spirit material whenever Tang Siqi told him to. As Tang Siqis spirit arts changed, more wondrous vibrations came from between her hands and landed in the seven smelting furnaces. Tang Siqis orders were given out at an increasingly rapid rate. Qin Lie was like a bolt of lightning as he quickly moved between the shelves. Under the firelight, his moving figure was red. An unknown time later, Tang Siqi slowly stopped the fluctuation of her spirit arts and did not give out any more orders. She sat on the mediation mat and rested. Qin Lie was so exhausted; he was almost at his limit. When he was sure that Tang Siqi wouldnt have any more orders, he also sat down on. He looked at the seven smelting furnaces in the enormous cavern and thought back to Tang Siqis rapid movements and the wondrous spirit arts she had displayed Yao Tai really was only a low-ranking artificer, Qin Lie sighed. When he had been at Nebula Pavilion, Qin Lie had assisted Yao Tai in forging a few times. He secretly compared Yao Tai to Tang Siqi and instantly realized that Yao Tais skill was extremely lacking in comparison to Tang Siqis skill in artifact forging. Yao Tai clearly struggled with one furnace when forging, and he mostly used Common grade spirit materials. Tang Siqi used seven smelting furnaces at once, and she mostly used Profound grade spirit materials. She cultivated fire spirit arts, and her own cultivation seemed to have reached the Manifestation Realm. She could use her spirit arts in conjunction with her artifact forging. Her familiarity with spirit materials reached a level that was pleasing to the eye. Watching Tang Siqi cast spirit arts would make people feel pleasure as though Tang Siqis artifact forging was a kind of art! This is true artifact forging! Qin Lie inwardly murmured. He suddenly felt gratitude towards Li Mu for arranging for him to come to Armament Sect so he could come see true artificers forge artifacts. Extinguish the fire! A long time later, Tang Siqi recovered some energy and suddenly but lightly called out. Her hands once again moved with her spirit arts. Streaks of fire shot to the seven smelting furnaces. Each furnace was hit by the light and rang out. The earthfire, in lava form, suddenly reversed the direction it was flowing in inside the channels and flooded towards the core of the volcano. The light inside the cavern quickly extinguished. The dizzying heat also weakened as the earthfire retreated. Use your frost power to help the furnace cool down and the artifacts to take form faster, Tang Siqi ordered. Qin Lie stood up again. After taking a deep breath, he channelled frost power. Cold mist flew out of his pores. He seemed to be shrouded in frosty-white mist as he walked closer to the burning-red furnaces and directed the mist towards their mouths. After each furnace was surrounded by the mist, it would give off thick smoke. The heat of the smoke and the cold air of the mist mixed and caused a great fog to form inside the cavern which affected visibility. One furnace after the next, Qin Lie used the cold mist to cool the artifacts within the furnaces. When the last one was complete, he slowly moved back. Hm? He suddenly felt a soft and voluptuous body against his back. Youre touching me! Tang Siqi complained in a low voice. Qin Lie hurriedly walked forward a step. The cold power and heat power will form a fog when they mix. Right now, the cavern is full of fog. It will be a while until it dissipates. I know, I dont need you to explain, Tang Siqi responded in a cold tone. Qin Lie was shut down so he closed his mouth and didnt say a word. Within the fog, Tang Siqi was also silent as though she was having a contest with Qin Lie. With the two of them silent in the quiet cavern, they could almost hear the breathing of the other and feel the others position. However, they could not see each others expression nor know what they were thinking. You can become an inner sect disciple. After a while, Tang Siqi was first to break the silence. You are very serious about forging. Even though I do not know if you will be talented with spirit diagrams in the future, Im sure that as long as you can maintain this attitude and if the elders of the inner sect are not blind, they will definitely admit you as an inner sect disciple. Qin Lie was still silent. Outer sect disciples can grind spirit materials, go to the cultivation rooms at the base of the mountain to practice forging, and use the furnaces to learn forging, Tang Siqi continued to talk, The difference between inner and outer sect disciples is that outer sect disciples are not taught how to inscribe spirit diagrams. The spirit diagrams of the sect are top secret. Only true inner sect disciples can learn them. You can only learn how to inscribe spirit diagrams by becoming an inner sect disciple. Spirit diagrams are the soul of artifacts and the core to finalizing the rank of the artifact Qin Lie also knew this. He nodded to show his understanding. At this time, the fog inside the cavern had slowly dissipated. The two gradually became able to see each other. This is it for today. I will send a new mission to you in a few days. Rent a forging room at the base of the mountain and help me forge some little things at that time. Tang Siqi suddenly sent an order to leave when the fog completely dissipated and the two could clearly see each other. Qin Lie nodded without making a sound and left the cavern. Senior Sister Lian Rou, greeted Qin lie when he came out and coincidentally saw Lian Rou. Lian Rou looked strangely at him and said, Siqi actually allowed you to come to her forging room! In these years, other than Sect Leader and Elder Mo Hai, there hasnt been another male that could step into these grounds. You are really skilled! As she spoke, Lian Rous face turned cold. Qin Lies brow creased. He did not explain and walked down the mountain. Lian Rou instantly proceeded into the cavern and saw Tang Siqi between the seven furnaces. She said worriedly, Siqi, how could you allow him in here? He is the first guy to have stepped into this place in these years. Do you really like him? I wanted to see his abilities. Tang Siqi stood up and walked with Lian Rou to the mouth of the cavern. Looking at Qin Lie walking alone on the mountain path, she said, He really does have the ability. He can finish my orders perfectly. When my orders are sent, he can precisely carry them out in an instant. Pausing for a while, Tang Siqis eyes were strange. She divulged in a low tone, When I was forging, he seemed to be able to know what I was thinking. He, he seems to have a bit of mutual understanding with me Siqi, did you forget my reminder? Lian Rou was shocked. No, I just feel he is a very good assistant. He can carry my orders out and work with me. Just that. Tang Siqi shook her head, then smiled and assured her, You are thinking too much. How can I like him? Hm, this guy is too much of a schemer. Im afraid you will lose. After Lian Rou reminded her again, she said, I just visited Elder Tong. Elder Tong said that it might have been Senior Brother Yin Hao who killed Long He. He had someone investigate, and that person said that Yin Hao had gotten into contact with Long He a while ago. Senior Brother Yin Hao? Tang Siqi was shocked. He wants to kill Qin Bing? Impossible! He has no reason to kill Qin Bing. Hes a greedy person but not lustful. His eyes when he looks at me are calm. He definitely will not kill Qin Bing because of me, Im sure of that. Yin Hao is very close to Liang Shaoyang, informed Lian Rou. Liang Shaoyang? Tang Siqi stilled. Yin Hao is an inner sect disciple. He chose Liang Shaoyang as his assistant so Liang Shaoyang should be listening to him because he has a higher position. How could he kill someone for Liang Shaoyang? Dont forget, Senior Brother Yin Hao came from Dark Shadow Tower in the past, Lian Rou said. Ah? Tang Siqi was slightly shocked. At this time, a frightened yell came from a cavern under them, Senior Brother Yin Hao! Senior Brother Yin Hao is dead! The voice came from Pang Shishi. Lian Rou and Tang Siqi changed expressions as they hurriedly moved down. Qin Lie, who had been descending down the mountain was near the location of the shout. He also stopped in his steps and looked in shock at a nearby cavern. Chapter 144: Uncalled Disaster Chapter 144: Uncalled Disaster Every inner sect disciple in Armament Sect was assigned a personal cave at Flame Volcano. Not only was the cave provided with a furnace used for artifact forging, it even had a guided earthfire source and was supplied with various artifact forging spirit materials. Naturally Yin Hao was not an exception. In Yin Haos cave, Pang Shishi hurriedly explained with a panic-stricken face, I am lacking Flowing Cloud Stones which is why I have come to borrow a few from Senior Brother Yin Hao. I had shouted a few times in front of your cave, but Senior Brother Yin Hao had not replied. So I tried pushing the door a little and it opened straight away. After I came in, Senior Brother Yin Hao was already like this. Inside the cave, Yin Haos entire body was covered in a dark-green as his body fell stiffly beside a furnace. Eclipse Insects! Lian Rou and Tang Siqi could not help but cry out after taking only one glance. There were several soybean sized beetles on Yin Haos body. His body was also dark green in color which was the same symptoms Qin Lie had a few days before. What happened to Yin Hao? There was a cry of exclamation from outside the cave as the green garbed, tall and thin Pan Xuan walked in. Senior Brother. The moment he appeared, Lian Rou, Tang Siqi, and Pang Shishi saluted in unison and greeted him. Pan Xuan looked about thirty years old and was the disciple of the current sect master. He had some prestige among the inner sect disciples. He walked right next to Yin Haos body, looked down, and felt his expression turn heavy. Eclipse Insects! He turned around, looked at Lian Rou and Tang Siqi before frowning, I heard that an outer sect disciple had been bitten by Eclipse Insects previously and was saved by Junior Sister Lian Rou. Now Yin Hao has also been bitten by Eclipse Insects. Is there a connection between the two? Senior Brother, Elder Tong has been investigating where Eclipse Insects came from lately, and according to him, they were brought back from the south by Long He. Lian Rous heart was heavy. Long He also died. Someone had pierced his throat with a sword. According to Elder Tongs investigations, Senior Brother Yin Hao and Long He have been interacting more frequently as of late. Elder Tong suspects that Yin Hao is the one who killed Long He? Who killed Yin Hao then? Pan Xuan was shocked on the inside. Lian Rou shook her head. Im not sure either. While speaking, more nearby inner sect disciples had gradually gathered and arrived at the cave. They all stared solemnly at Yin Haos corpse. Qin Lie stopped his footsteps and listened intently. When he heard the two words Eclipse Insect his eyes shone with a cold light. Although he wasnt originally looking for trouble, he too headed to Yin Haos cave and tentatively poked his head into the cave. He hoped to clearly examine Yin Haos condition to find some leads. Who are you? Beside Yin Haos body, Pan Xuans expression abruptly darkened as he yelled when seeing someone strange walk in. Qin Bing, outer sect disciple. Qin Lie bowed slightly. Outer sect disciple? Pan Xuans expression turned cold as he waved his hand impatiently. Get out! Theres no place for you here! Qin Lies expression was indifferent, but his pupils shrunk a little. Senior Brother, Qin Bing is the assistant that Ive chosen. Previously, he was helping me carrying a new batch of spirit materials up here. Tang Siqi hurriedly explained, The outer sect disciple who was bitten by Eclipse Insects is him. Yin Haos death is strange. He was also killed by Eclipse Insects, so the outer sect disciples on the mountains currently are very suspicious. Pan Xuan asked Lian Rou with a darkened face, According to your understanding of Eclipse Insects, do you know approximately when Yin Hao was bitten? It must have been last night. After checking for a while, Lian Rou said, He should have died to the poison this morning. Pan Xuan looked at Tang Siqi again and questioned, Did this outer sect disciple called Qin Bing come to the mountain yesterday? No, he only arrived this morning. Tang Siqi looked a little angry. Senior Brother, are you actually suspecting Qin Bing? He was also bitten by Eclipse Insects. The murderer must be someone else. Exactly what kind of reason do you have to suspect Qin Bing? Revenge. Pan Xuan responded with a dark face. According to Elder Tongs assumption, Only Yin Hao had close ties with Long He, and Long Hes Eclipse Insects were taken away by Yin Hao. In that case it is possible that Eclipse Insect that bit Qin Bing was Yin Haos work. Now that he was bitten to death himself, who is to say that it isnt possible that someone wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine? Once finished he harshly stared at Qin Lie and snapped, Are you the one who killed him? You have such rich imagination, senior brother, Qin Lie coldly mocked him. Qin Bing discovered that this inner sect senior brother seemed to be going against him at every step since the moment they met. It confused him; he didnt know where he might have offended this person. Qin Bing, you can go down the mountain first. Naturally, there will be people who will take care of this. Tang Siqi gave him eye contact. He cannot go yet! Pan Xuan said coldly with a dark face, If it truly was him, once he gets down the mountain, theres no telling if hell escape out of guilt right away. Tan Fuzhou, go down and inform Elder Tong of this matter and have him come swiftly. An inner sect disciple nodded and headed out of the cave. Detain this Qin Bing for now and pass him onto Elder Tong later. Let Elder Tong investigate him closely, Pan Xuan continued to instruct. The two Armament Sect inner sect disciples immediately walked forward and arrived at Qin Lies left and right side. One of them took out shackles and was ready to put it right on top of Qin Lies head. You have neither evidence nor justification. On what basis are you detaining him?! Tang Siqis beautiful eyes were practically about to spit fire. Siqi, will you just stop talking, Lian Rou exclaimed softly before hurriedly grabbing the shackles from them Let me do it. Ill detain Qin Bing so as not to trouble you two junior brothers. Those two people were greatly troubled being stuck between Pan Xuan and Tang Siqi. Seeing that Lian Rou had proactively accepted the responsibility, they quickly passed over the shackles to her. Accepting the shackles, Lian Rou walked near to Qin Lie, lowered her voice, and said, Please endure it for the moment. Elder Tong knows and will not make things difficult for you Qin Lie, who was looking harsh earlier quieted down once he heard her words. He cooperatively allowed her to put the shackles on him. He understood now that the more Tang Siqi defended him, the more would Pan Xuan go against him, preferably to his death. Wasnt this obvious enough? Pan Xuan obviously held an eye for Tang Siqi. The moment he heard that he had carried spirit materials into Tang Siqis cave, this person began to create trouble out of nowhere and intentionally put them on him. Ironically, Tang Siqi had unintentionally cooperated by continuously arguing with him, so naturally, this incited his jealousy and caused Pan Xuan to go against him like crazy. Qin Lies heart was full with bitterness. He wasnt sure if he should thank Tang Siqi or get her to shut up as soon as possible. Senior Brother, you are not an inner sect elder. You have no authority to do such a thing, do you? yelled Tang Siqi as she angrily glared at Pan Xuan. Siqi, enough! Lian Rou cried out. The inner sect elders are all forging artifacts in seclusion and very rarely ask about the unimportant stuff in the sect. As the eldest among the inner sect disciples and before an elder arrives, logic dictates me to handle this matter, Pan Xuan answered arrogantly. Isnt that just entering the sect ten years earlier? What is there to be proud of? You just watch out in the future! Tang Siqi yelled hatefully. Hmph! Pan Xuan also snorted coldly. Qin Lie felt a bellyful of bad luck listening to the both of them converse. He would never have come out of curiosity if he knew this would happen. Now its just great. He was struck by an uncalled disaster out of nowhere and became this Pan Xuans outlet. Before long, outer sect Tong Jihua arrived with a scowl and glanced at Yin Haos body. After confirming the situation he nodded and said, The outer sect will take care of the random matters in the sect. You all only need to do your best in forging artifacts and live up to the sect masters expectations. He made a grabbing motion from afar, and the shackles on Qin Lies body were unlocked. He glanced once at Qin Lie and ordered, Follow me down. Qin Lie did not say anything and swept a cold glance at Pan Xuan. Then, he followed Tong Jihua down the mountain. Lian Rou winked at Tang Siqi as they both also sneakily left Yin Haos cave. They quietly descended down Flame Volcano and went to the outer sect at the foot of the mountain. Inside Tong Jihuas exclusive cultivation room, Qin Lie, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou were all present. The trio turned to look at Tong Jihua. Wait. Tong Jihua narrowed his eyes, said this one word, and had the three of them keep silent. After a full four hourseven the sky had turned darkonly then did a figure wald in, kneel on one knee, and say with his head lowered, Liang Shaoyang was not at his stone tower last night. Tong Jihua waved his hands to let this person leave. Only then did he say, The person who used the Eclipse Insects both times is Liang Shaoyang. But the one who killed Long He should be Yin Hao. Before Yin Hao came to Armament Sect, he had been cultivating at a subordinate Limestone force under Dark Shadow Tower. The tower lord of Dark Shadow Tower saw his potential in artifact forging, which is why he had sent people to allow Yin Hao into Dark Shadow Tower and have the artificer of Dark Shadow Tower teach him the art of artifact forging. Three years later, Yin Hao came to Armament Sect to participate in the exam and successfully entered the sect. Because he really was somewhat talented, he was quickly noticed by an inner sect elder and smoothly entered the inner sect. All of Yin Haos luck was all thanks to a word from Dark Shadow Towers tower lord, which was why he was very grateful to the tower lord. After a pause, Tong Jihua continued, Liang Shaoyang happens to be the younger son of the tower lord of Dark Shadow Tower. Neither Qin Lie, Tang Siqi, nor Lian Rou, who were in the room, were stupid. Since Tong Jihua had explained up to this point, naturally they understood what it meant. Liang Shaoyang had grown up in Dark Shadow Tower since he was young. It was said that before he was even ten years old, he had already carried out missions for Dark Shadow Tower on the outside and learned how to kill people. Tong Jihua said with a scowl, To accept missions and assassinate people is the way martial practitioners in Dark Shadow Tower grow up. Every Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners views murder as the easiest way to solve a problem. As someone who grew up in Dark Shadow Tower since he was young, he must be all too familiar with this method. Liang Shaoyang! Qin Lie exclaimed coldly in a low tone. Elder Tong, this Liang Shaoyang is the youngest son of the tower lord of Dark Shadow Tower. How are you going to deal with this matter? Lian Rou suddenly asked. Naturally, we will act according to the rules of our sect! Tong Jihuas expression turned cold as he said without a hint of politeness, Lets not say that he is the son of Dark Shadow Towers tower lord. Even if it was the tower lord himself who dared to break the rules of Armament Sect, we will deal with them exactly as how they would deal with us! The reason Armament Sect can stand foot on this land and acquire the acknowledgement of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and many other forces was not simply because we can forge artifacts! Proudness appeared on his face. On what basis is it that no one dared to touch the spirit artifacts travelling between Armament Sect and every Armament Pavilion for the past few years? It is all because of our outer sect, Blood Spear! As long as Blood Spear remains unbroken, anyone who dares to go against us Armament Sect will have to consider whether they will be pierced by Blood Spear first! Blood Spear was a private team of Armament Sects outer sect. It was built through the sweat and blood of Armament Sect. Every martial practitioner in Blood Spear had amazing combat capabilities, and they were equipped with the highest ranking spirit weapons forged by the artificers of Armament Sect. It could be said that they were the most luxuriously equipped men of all surrounding forces. Blood Spear was also Armament Sects true trump card and why they were not afraid the other forces would rob them. Chapter 145: A Grand Occasion in the Sec Chapter 145: A Grand Occasion in the Sect Normally, Tong Jihua appeared to be kind and easygoing. It was rare to find any kind of sharpness in his aura. However, when he mentioned the Blood Spear, at this very moment, it was as if he had become a sharp sword that struck fear in peoples hearts. Netherpassage Realm! Qin Lie cried out on the inside as he stared at the current Tong Jihua. There was fearful respect within his eyes. Jiu Liuye, who had suddenly shown up at Ling Town and took away Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan sisters, was also at the Netherpassage Realm. She was the valley master of Seven Fiends Valleys Dark Fiend Valley and was someone who was on par with a person such as Dark Asura Halls hall master, Yuan Tianya. Among Black Iron forces, a martial practitioner within the Netherpassage Realm could be counted as a top rank fighter. Tong Jihua didnt normally bare his fangs, but the moment he unleashed his aura, he actually revealed himself to be in Netherpassage Realm. This caused Qin Lie to have a clear recognition of Armament Sectthey truly were a Black Iron force! Tong Jihuas actions had caused Qin Lie to respect him a little more after knowing that he would not fear Dark Shadow Towers tower master and would take down Liang Shaoyang according to Armament Sects rules. Elder Tong! The martial practitioner who left earlier abruptly appeared once more with utmost shock brimming in his eyes. He hurriedly yelled, The plaza! The plaza What? Tong Jihua frowned. The spirit pattern pillars have changed! The persons voice had even shivered slightly. Liang Shaoyang is right beneath a spirit inscription pilar. It seems that he he has caused a reaction in a spirit pattern pillar! Elder Tong, I believe you should have a look yourself! The moment the words were said, everyones expression changed. They rushed out of the cultivation room and towards the plaza almost in unison. Qin Lie was also extremely shocked. The twelve spirit pattern pillars in the plaza was the core of the foundation of Armament Sect. It was also the greatest proof of the talent of an Armament Sect disciple. Any outer sect disciple who could cause a change in the spirit pattern pillars and understand the wonders of the designs of a spirit pattern pillar would immediately step foot into the inner sect and be treated with the utmost care by all sect masters and elders. They would be seen and raised as Armament Sects future and could waste Armament Sects spirit materials all they want. For nine hundred years, since Armament Sect was founded, there were only twenty seven people who could cause a change in the spirit pattern pillars and understood the wonders of those designs. Every one of these twenty seven people were Armament Sects pride and the darling of that era! They were the true cornerstone of Armament Sect! For the past tens of years, Tang Siqi and Mo Hai were the only ones to have learned the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars diagrams, and Mo Hai was now the number one elder in the inner sect and was a publically acknowledged Artificer Master. Tang Siqi had also shown incredible talent in artifact forging, and her future was limitless. Would Liang Shaoyang possibly be the third? With this question in mind, Qin Lie, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou followed elder Tong Jihuas footsteps and swiftly rushed to the plaza at the foot of the hill. Tong Jihua was extremely anxious and had disappeared in a flash. He did not wait for them. When the trio had arrived at the plaza, they realized that the entire plaza was bright under the dark night, and many lamps had been hung high in the air. Many inner and outer sect disciples had rushed over when they heard the news and stared, with utmost shock, at that one spirit pattern pillar. Beneath that spirit pattern pillar, Liang Shaoyang sat straight with his eyes closed as if he was learning something. Above the spirit pattern pillars, those diagrams etched with demons and monsters came alive. They either had wings behind their backs, had three heads and six arms, or dragged a long tail behind them. Their skins were all greenish purple, and they screamed noiselessly on the spirit pattern pillar as if they would break free of their restraints and escape. Countless tight webs were entangled on the demons and monsters bodies, tightening constantly and preventing them from escaping the shackles of the huge webs no matter how they struggled. Liang Shaoyang sat right beneath that spirit pattern pillar. The wondrous and huge complex webs above the spirit pattern pillars shone with many colors onto Liang Shaoyangs body. It was as if it had built a faint connection with Liang Shaoyang and he had completely figured out the miraculous wonders of the picture where demons and monsters were bound. So, so he did figure out its wonders. That is how he managed to cause a bizarre change in the spirit pattern pillar so suddenly. After Tong Jihua arrived, his expression was filled with shock. Dong! The melodious sound of a bell ringing came from above Flame Volcano. Its the sect master. The sect master has come out of seclusion! Many inner and outer Armament Sect disciples cried out after hearing the ringing sound. It was midnight, and there were countless people who were either asleep, cultivating, or practicing inscribing spirit diagrams. When they heard the bell, every Armament Sect elder, disciple, and reverends expressions changed as they realized that a change had happened in Armament Sect. They could not help but walk out to have a look. Very soon, they realized the plaza beneath Flame Volcano had many sect disciples present. Therefore the six great elders of inner sect, the three reverends, the sixteen disciples, the three outer sect elders, more than ninety disciples, and the numerous foreign delegates from outside the city Anyone who was a part of Armament Sect had gathered beside the plaza the moment they heard the bell. Just because Liang Shaoyang had caused a change in a single spirit pattern pillar, the entire Armament Sect had come alive in the middle of the night. Every elder or disciple, be it secluding, forging, or cultivating, had come out and joined the fray. Qin Lie lifted his head and saw many figures flying down from above Flame Volcano under the moonlight. He could not help but be rattled on the inside. There were a total of seven great elders in the inner sect, and other than Mo Hai, who had gone out and not returned yet, all six elders of the sect had come down from the mountain! The three elderly inner sect reverends were so old that every hair on their body was white. Under the six elders care and accompaniment, they too trembled on their way from the top of the mountain. The reverends of the inner sect were all elders from a generation earlier. Because they were older and that they had run into a problem with their realms, they could not continue to forge artifacts. That was why they cultivated their bodies and minds for years on top of the mountain with the status of a Reverend. Every one of them was older than the sect master himself, and the Chief Reverend was even the master of the current sect master. It was only when a huge change had happened to the sect that the three reverends would appear and assist the sect master in making a decision. Tonight, the three reverends who had not gone down the mountain for a few years appeared together with the sect master, Ying Xingran, on the plaza as they stood together beside Liang Shaoyang. Greetings, Sect Master! Greetings, Reverends! Greetings, Elders! The inner and outer sect disciples hurriedly bowed and saluted. Ying Xingrans eyes were shining as he swept his gaze across the crowd, nodded to Tong Jihua, and smiled lightly at Tang Siqi before looking to Liang Shaoyang with an excited expression. Good, very good! To think that yet another genius has appeared in our sect! Very good! While speaking, the demons and monsters on the spirit pattern pillar above Liang Shaoyang slowly stopped struggling and turned into an inanimate object once more. The huge webs that trapped the demons and monsters continued to shine with multiple colors. It took a while before it slowly stopped, finally faded into the spirit pattern pillar and lost its wonders completely. Ying Xingran glowed red at his cheeks as he raised his hands for everyone to keep silent while patiently waiting to the side. When the outer sect disciples had entered, he did not exit seclusion. When Cloud Sky Mountains Mountain Master passed by Armament City, he did not come out to meet him either. But when he heard that someone had caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars, he came out of seclusion in the middle of the night even though he had arrived at a critical juncture in the process of artifact forging. Hence, one could see exactly how much importance he had attached to this matter. The sect master, the three great reverends, and every outer and inner sect elder had gathered as one in the middle of the night. This was yet another grand occasion in Armament Sect! Everyones eyes were focused on Liang Shaoyang. The envy in their eyes could not be hidden at all. At this very moment, Liang Shaoyang was without a doubt the focus of everyones eyes, and from now onwards, his path in Armament Sect would be a straight gallop across the plains. No one would be able to stop Liang Shaoyangs footsteps. Countless envious gazes fell upon Liang Shaoyang. After a long while, Liang Shaoyang slowly opened his eyes. At first he was still a little dazed. Then, he came to shocked realization. He was surprised by the scene of the surging crowd all around him and that the sect master, the three great reverends, and every elder in the sect had gathered as one. Quickly, greet the sect master, the three reverends, and every elder! An outer sect elder, Cheng Ping, reminded him in a soft tone. Greetings, elders. Greetings Liang Shaoyang said respectfully. You may forego the formalities. Ying Xinran waved a hand before walking over with kindness in his eyes and high spirits. He smiled and asked, What have you learned from the spirit pattern pillar? A diagram, the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram. But my understanding is not that deep yet After recalling for a moment, Liang Shaoyang answered respectfully. The Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! Ying Xingrans eyes brightened as he laughed cheerfully and looked towards Liang Shaoyang with satisfaction. He nodded and said, From today onwards, you are an inner sect disciple of Armament Sect. I have heard that Yin Hao had died recently. Hmm, you may borrow Yin Haos cave for the moment while I arrange a new cave to be prepared for you. Once finished, he smiled towards the three great reverends and all inner and outer sect elders while laughing aloud, The heavens bless our Armament Sect! In just ten years, two geniuses have appeared in Armament Sect in a row! This is a sign that our sect is about to thrive! Inform every force and tell them that a genius has appeared again in Armament Sect, haha! The three great reverends and every outer and inner sect elder was filled with smiles and looks of excitement. Follow me up the mountain immediately. We would like to clear up some things and help you analyze your learnings, Ying Xingran said again. Liang Shaoyang nodded, I shall follow Sect Masters orders. I thank Sect Master for the guidance. You deserve this, haha, this is what you deserve. Ying Xingrans smile never faltered as he looked towards every disciples and said loudly, Any disciple who can learn the wonders of any one of the twelve spirit pattern pillars shall be appointed as an inner sect disciple immediately! The sect shall do everything in its power to raise them! Many outer sect disciples gazes turned hot when they heard him as they looked yet again at the spirit pattern pillars. Not even Qin Lie was an exception as he looked towards the twelve spirit pattern pillars with actual seriousness this time. A thought was also faintly forming in his heart. Todays grand parade had given him a true recognition of Armament Sects attitude towards those who could understand the miracles of the spirit pattern pillar. The sect master had came out of seclusion in advance, the great reverends who were gone for several years descended the mountains in unison, and every elder of the sect had arrived together! This treatment was practically better than even the arrival of Cloud Sky Mountains Mountain Master, Dark Asura Halls Grand Hall Master, and Seven Fiends Valleys Valley Master to the sect! Sect Master Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had personally led Liang Shaoyang up the mountains to help him comb through his learnings. Everyone in the plaza was heatedly discussing Liang Shaoyangs treatment. They were all envious. Qin Bing, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, come with me, Tong Jihua suddenly said in a low tone. Chapter 146: Improving Rapidly Chapter 146: Improving Rapidly Forget what Ive told you before. Just assume that I never said anything. Inside the cultivation room, Tong Jihua instructed Qin Lie, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou with a dark face. His gaze was complicated, as if he too had not expected that such an unbelievable incident could happen just as he was ready to take down Liang Shaoyang. Lian Rous heart was still in turmoil. Liang Shaoyang had actually completely learned the wonders of that spirit pattern pillar? The sect master had ended his seclusion early. The three great reverends had descended the mountain together. Every elder in the sect had appeared at once. This commotion caused her to recall the grand occasion that happened back when Tang Siqi incited a spirit pattern pillar. Qin Lie frowned. He was also caught off guard by this incident and didnt look too good as well. Judging from Ying Xingrans actions, he had thought of Liang Shaoyang as a new gem and had declared that he would spend all the spirit materials in their possession to cultivate him. He had regarded him as an important seed for their future The three, decrepit great reverends also glowed with a ruddy look as if they had turned a few years younger. What could they do now even if they did know that Liang Shaoyang had committed murder? If they really attempted to attack Liang Shaoyang, the sect master, Ying Xingran, and the three great reverends might be the first to stop them. The appearance of this diamond in the rough had caused those highly respected people to be so happy they could go mad. Who would dare cross Liang Shaoyang now? As for the murder of Yin Hao and his prejudice towards Qin Lie, even if the sect master and the others did know about it, they would most likely turn a blind eye to it. I am the one who had underestimated that Liang Shaoyang. Tong Jihua appeared somewhat regretful. This kid is truly extraordinary. Not only does he have a devious mind, his methods are truly amazing as well. If I am not mistaken, he must have had a certain level of assurance to learn the wonders of the spirit pattern pillar before he decisively killed Yin Hao, keeping him from spilling any secrets. Is there truly nothing we can do to him? Lian Rou sighed softly. What can we do? Tong Jihua looked helpless. Youve all seen the sect master and the three great reverends attitude towards him. Forget that he had only murdered Yin Hao and failed to truly murder Qin Bing, even if he did kill Qin Bing and a few more outer sect disciples, Sect Master would still pretend nothing happened just for the sake of his incredible talent alone. Mn. Sect Master views the future inheritance of the sect as more important than anything else in the world. According to my understanding of his character, even if he did know that Liang Shaoyang had killed Yin Hao, he would not continue to pursue the matter either. Tang Siqis pretty eyebrows were tightly locked against each other. She turned her head to look at Qin Lie before dejectedly saying, Just pretend that you didnt know Liang Shaoyang is out for your blood and be more careful in the future. Also, make sure not to come into any conflict with him as much as possible in the future. If any disputes are to happen, then no matter who caused it, you will definitely be the one to shoulder the blame. Qin Lies expression was dark and cold. Armament Sects rules are useless just like that? Lets not mention that youre just an outer sect disciple. Even if you were an inner sect disciple just like Yin Hao, you would have to avoid him just the same. Lian Rou also consoled him, Out of all the disciples in Armament Sect, only Siqi can pressure Liang Shaoyang. Sect Master and the three great reverends will not blame him too much unless he desires to act against Siqi. No matter who he is, I will give quarter to no one who dares to provoke me. Qin Lie snorted coldly and went straight out of the cultivation room. This kid is arrogant alright. If he, a mere outer sect disciple dares to clash with Liang Shaoyang at this point of time, he will definitely be the one to suffer the consequences. Tong Jihua shook his head and told Lian Rou and Tang Siqi, The two of you had better persuade him. A person needs to bear it especially in such a time. He should just assume that he didnt know that Liang Shaoyang had plotted against him from the shadow and that he minimize contact with Liang Shaoyang as much as possible in the future. This is the wisest way for him. Ill do my best, Lian Rou replied. Tang Siqi nodded. Without saying anything further, she left together with Lian Rou. When the trio had disappeared, the martial practitioner who had came in and out earlier quietly appeared again before Tong Jihua and consulted him, Elder Tong, should we inform Sect Master about Liang Shaoyangs murder of Yin Hao and the fact that he was plotting against Qin Bing? Theres no need for that any longer. Tong Jihua shook his head. These are trivial matters of the sect. Sect Master will know the truth if he decides to investigate a little. Even if we dont say anything, he should know what Liang Shaoyang has done by tomorrow evening at the latest. But this will not change anything. To him, a persons character can still be carved in the future, but a persons talent can not be cultivated later on. He will definitely not punish Liang Shaoyang at all for the prosperity of the sect. This subordinate understands. This subordinate will assume that he is completely unaware of the matter, this person said respectfully. Tong Jihua sighed once before waving a hand for his subordinate to fall back. He was sunk in deep thought on his own, and his expression grew heavier and heavier. It would have been a small matter, but the reason Liang Shaoyang killed was because of Siqi. The reason he came to Armament Sect was probably also for Siqi, and Siqi is the other most talented person Sect Master and Elder Mo has placed their hopes on and the original default sect master candidate. Now that Liang Shaoyang has appeared, there is now one more sect master candidate. Moreover, he admires Siqi, while Siqi is somewhat disgusted by him The more Tong Jihua thought about it, the more troubled he felt. He could not wipe away the premonition that there would be a huge conflict between Tang Siqi and Liang Shaoyang in the future, and from there onwards, cause a huge change within the sect. When Qin Lie had exited Tong Jihuas place and returned to the stone tower, he saw that the plaza was filled with people. A large majority of Armament Sect disciples were all standing beneath the spirit pattern pillars. Yi Yuan, Ouyang Jingjing, Tian Jianhao, and the others were also among them. Not even Pang Feng and Pang Shishi were an exception. They had not retreated from the plaza after Sect Master Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had left. On the contrary, they were all in high spirit as they focused their minds and looked at the spirit pattern pillars. Their passion towards the spirit pattern pillars had suddenly skyrocketed by a few hundred times! Qin Bing, theres still a spot here. Do you want to come and try to comprehend them? Yi Yuan waved from afar after noticing him. Who knows, maybe this is the day the spirit pattern pillars have come to life. Perchance we are able to share some of the glory and figure out some wonders from the spirit pattern pillars as well. What do you say? Come, come over and have a look. At first, I thought that inciting the spirit pattern pillars wonder was just one of Armament Sects lies, I didnt think that it was actually real. Forget it. Originally, Qin Lie had planned to give it serious research as well. However, he had given up right away after giving it a glance. It was just way too crowded. There were people everywhere beneath the spirit pattern pillars. Those people were all lifting their heads with hopeful gazes, and some were even pushing each other and arguing loudly, approaching and fighting against each other. How could he possibly learn the miracles of the spirit pattern pillars like this? After declining Yi Yuans invitation, he squeezed through the crowded plaza with difficulty before returning to his own stone tower. He arrived at the window on the second floor. Looking at the excited disciples who were staring at the spirit pattern pillars as if they had been injected with chicken blood, his expression turned cold. Liang Shaoyang! he exclaimed in a low tone as a cold chill slowly spread inside the house, causing the entire room to become icy cold. A few days later. The news that Liang Shaoyang had triggered a wonder from the spirit pattern pillars continued to be a hot topic within the sect. Every disciple was discussing the matter. The plaza was still overcrowded. There were many people who had not rested for an entire night and were still sitting right under the spirit pattern pillars, hoping that they too could learn the wonders of the inscriptions on the pillar. The news that a genius had appeared in Armament Sect spread with astounding speed throughout all the surrounding forces. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain had all sent characters of importance from their sect to congratulate Armament Sect. The Shadow Tower Lord of Dark Shadow Tower was even more overjoyed when he heard about it, and it was said that he had already departed from Dark Shadow Tower to personally congratulate Armament Sect. Liang Shaoyang had long since moved away from the outer secto. Recently, he was taught by the sect master and the three great reverends. They gave him guidance on his artifact forging skills and helped him widen his horizons. Even Elder Mo Hai, who was abroad was alerted that a genius had appeared again in the sect. He would return to the sect earlier than planned as well. During this period, Qin Lie had rented an artifact forging room with contribution points under Tang Siqis instructions and began to help her forge some random stuff. Stuff such as the Five Element Crystal Bead, the sheath of a knife or sword, or the iron pole of a short spear. These random materials were all components of a particular spirit artifact. They werent exactly critical components of the entire spirit artifact, but there was a certain degree of necessity as well. Five Element Crystal Beads were beads formed by the spirit materials of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Their function was to be embedded on the spirit artifact. On one hand, it made it look prettier, and on the other, it could enhance a particular characteristic of the spirit artifact and better unleash the might of the spirit artifact. The artifact forging room that cost ten contribution points a day had an artifact forging furnace, a few cupboards, and a few fire crystals to serve as a fire source. Compared to the inner sect disciples caves at Flame Volcano, the artifact forging room at the foot of the hill were far cruder. He could not use earthfire as a fire source, and there was only one furnace that could be used. But for Qin Lie this was already sufficient. It was enough for him to use his knowledge towards artifact forging. Tang Siqi would have someone bring over the spirit materials needed to forge those random items. He only needed to smelt them according to the instructions, and he did not need to make additional purchases. He would diligently temper those artifact components inside his rented artifact forging room. While free, he would use contribution points to attend the inner sect elders lectures and absorb knowledge of artifact forging. Other than spirit diagrams, the inner sect elders would explain in fine detail various facts and methods on forging artifacts. Qin Lie attended the lectures occasionally. Most of his time was spent forging artifacts inside his rented artifact forging room. He was growing more and more familiar with the attributes of various spirit materials and more and more adept at smelting a specific kind of spirit artifact. He was improving rapidly After some more time, Tang Siqi began to have him forge some real artifacts. She would let him forge swords, knives and forks, long spears, hammers, feather fans, and other basic artifacts. With the experience he had accumulated during the early phase, Qin Lie had not encountered too much trouble when forging complete artifacts. Although he would often fail during the early stage, as he accumulated even more experience, his success rate was gradually increasing. Half a year later, when Qin Lie had arrived at Tang Siqis cave with a sword, a silver spear, and a bronze hammer and passed the items to her, Tang Siqis eyes lit up as she said, Your skill in tempering spirit artifacts has almost reached the level of many inner sect disciples. However, this is far from enough. If you do not know how to inscribe spirit diagrams, then you will never be considered a true artificer. Qin Lie nodded. Come with me and bring your forged artifacts. Ill bring you to see Elder Mo Hai. Tang Siqi got up and headed outside, saying, As long as Elder Mo Hai acknowledges you, then you will be able to move from the foot to above the hill. You will become an inner sect disciple just like me and will learn the true art of spirit diagram inscription. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Chapter 147: Step Aside! Chapter 147: Step Aside! Mo Hais name was so influential that even an ignorant person like Qin Lie had heard about him before. The most creative artificer in Armament Sect! The most powerful refinement master! The next Armament Sect sect master! There were countless titles that were added onto Mo Hais head, and while not many people were familiar with Armament Sects sect master, Ying Xingran, they had all heard of Mo Hai. Mo Hai was a lowborn. His parents were just common people, and none of his clansmen cultivated the martial way. According to them, Mo Hais father was a blacksmith, and he had learned how to smith from his father since he was young. One of the three great reverends of Armament Sect, Fang Qi, was looking for spirit materials in the outside world when he just happened to stop by the small town Mo Hais family was in. He accidentally saw Mo Hai smithing and was immediately shocked down to his core and thereby brought Mo Hai into Armament Sect. From the moment Mo Hai entered Armament Sect, he had expressed a terrifying amount of talent in artifact forging. Not only was his way of forging artifacts unique, he had even triggered a change in all twelve spirit pattern pillars and learned the wonders of the spirit diagrams within. During the years after that, Mo Hai grew up with tremendous speed, and he was always able to forge spirit artifacts that were praised worldwide. Every spirit artifact he forged was priceless and would rile people up, causing them to fight over them. The Blue Leaf Sword Nebula Pavilions Du Haitian used was a spirit artifact forged by Mo Hai while he was just starting out, and Du Haitian had spent a tremendous amount of spirit stones before he had finally bought it from Pan Juemings hands. He had always treated it like his own life and would always show off with it, saying that the Blue Leaf Sword was forged by Mo Hai himself. For the past few years Mo Hai had rarely forged artifacts on his own accord. It would be people like the great hall masters of Dark Asura Hall, the top dogs of Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea and Cloud Sky Mountain carrying all sorts of rare spirit materials and spending large sums just to request him to forge artifacts for them. But even then, Mo Hai might not necessarily agree. It depended on his state of mind, whether it fit his taste, whether he was interested in forging that particular artifact himself One could say that Mo Hai was the person every powerful man and woman of the surrounding forces was trying to please, that he was the most honored artificer. Naturally, Qin Lie held awe and reverence towards such an astounding artificer as well. Even his movements had turned prudent as well. Tang Siqi also advised him again and again, Elder Mo Hais skills in artifact forging, perhaps are even more brilliant than the sect master. Ever since that one time when sect master failed his artifact forging and injured his psyche, it has already been a long time since he last forged an artifact that dazzled ones eyes. But Elder Mo Hai is different. For the past ten years, every spirit artifact that he made was at least Profound Grade Six! Qin Lie was secretly shocked on the inside. And today, Elder Mo Hai is a Profound Seventh Rank artificer! Recently, he was shoot for the Earth Rank, and his outing this time was also to gather specific spirit materials in the attempt to forge a spirit artifact that would reach the Earth Grade. Tang Siqis beautiful face was also flowing with admiration. I am only a Profound Second Rank artificer, and Im five ranks away from Elder Mo Hai. It is extremely difficult for an artificer to achieve their next rank. I wonder how long I will take before I can reach Elder Mo Hais rank. Yao Tai was only a Common Fourth Rank artificer. Even Great Master Lu from Dark Asura Hall was only a Profound Second Rank artificer. Great Master Lu was an artificer Dark Asura Hall had spent endless amounts of sweat and blood to raise. He could use any spirit material within Dark Asura Hall and was deeply respected by every hall master in Dark Asura Hall. His status was extraordinary in Dark Asura Hall. But even he was only a Profound Second Rank artificer. In Armament Sect, the inner sect disciple, Tang Siqi, was already a Profound Second Rank artificer. Even better, Mo Hai was a Profound Seventh Rank, and the moment he ascended he, would step into the level of Earth Rank artificers! What was an Earth Rank artificer? An Earth Grade spirit artifact was specifically created for Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. Hence an artificer who could forge Earth Grade spirit artifacts would be highly regarded by martial practitioners in the Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm! Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm practitioners only exist among Copper forces! There were only two Copper forces in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. They were also the true monsters of this continent! The other Black Iron forces like Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain were only the vassals of these two humongous Copper forces. Out of all five Black Iron forces, even the strongest warrior was only at the latter stage of the Netherpassage Realm. No one had been able to step into the Fulfillment Realm. Those who could step into the Fulfillment Realm had long been pocketed by the two great Copper rank forces, and they have long since went to the true Copper rank forces to cultivate. The sect master had planned to retire a long time ago and let Elder Mo Hai become the new sect master. Tang Siqi explained softly, But Elder Mo Hais ambition does not lie here. He has expressed a long time ago that if he did forge an Earth Grade spirit artifact, then he would leave Armament Sect and journey abroad. He refuses even the position of sect master? Qin Lie was shocked. Yeah. Since he does not want to inherit the position of sect master, left with no choice, the sect master came to discuss the matter with me and hoped that I would be able to take over in the future. Tang Siqi nodded and continued saying, Originally, I was the only candidate, but now there is another, Liang Shaoyang, and hes a male as well. If his talent is truly great, then he may be an even more suitable candidate than me. When she said this, Tang Siqis eyes were filled with mixed emotions. She didnt know whether to feel lucky or worried about this. While the duo talked as they walked along, they soon arrived at the back of Flame Volcano. The back of the mountain had beautiful scenery, craggy rocks, and cliffs like swords. A few elegant bamboo buildings were located beside a gushing waterfall at the back of the mountain. There were a number of herb gardens at the front of the bamboo buildings, and there were many spirit herbs grown inside. An average-looking, but quiet and elegant matron was gathering herbs inside the herb garden. The matron looked about forty years old and appeared kind and benign. The corner of her lips were curled into a thin smile, and when she saw Tang Siqi and Qin Lie walking over, she asked smilingly, Oh, its Siqi. Are you here for AHai? Yeah. Tang Siqi smiled sweetly, Auntie, is the Great Elder free right now? AHai is helping Shaoyang by explaining the path of artifact forging. He left me here to stop visitors. The matron smiled lightly and pointed at a few bamboo chairs. Go there and rest for a bit. Itll be done in two to four hours. Okay. Tang Siqi nodded obediently before bringing Qin Lie to the bamboo chair beside an herb garden and sat down. Liang Shaoyang Qin Lies eyebrows were locked with each other. He coldly gazed at the bamboo building and thought that enemies do meet on a narrow road. Dont clash with him. Right now, he has the high regard of the sect master and three great reverends. Forget that youre an outer sect disciple, even if you were an inner sect disciple, you would still be the one to run out of luck if you have a dispute with him, Tang Siqi reminded with a soft voice. Qin Lie kept his cold expression and stayed quiet. It was only after a full four hours that Liang Shaoyang finally walked out of the bamboo building. After greeting the matron, he walked outside the herb garden and saw Qin Lie and Tang Siqi at first glance. Liang Shaoyang was wearing a luxurious artificer robe. There were a lot of gold patterns sewn into it, and the arrogance in his eyes was even stronger than before. When he saw Qin Lie, his expression had darkened and his gaze became chilly, but when he saw Tang Siqi beside him, he then withdrew his arrogance and said respectfully, Greetings, Senior Sister Tang. Tang Siqi only nodded slightly, barely a sign that she had returned the courtesy. Since she learned of this mans character, knowing that he had plotted against Qin Lie from the shadow and murdered Yin Hao, Tang Siqi had lost all traces of good will towards him. When she saw him Tang Siqi could only feel disgust. That was why nodding her head in return was her limit already. Senior Sister Tang, both Sect Master and Elder Mo Hai have said that your talents are extraordinary and that I should learn more from you in the future. Staring directly into Tang Siqis eyes, he said very impudently, May Senior Sister Tang not hesitate to enlighten me in the future! I cant teach you anything. Tang Siqi frowned and impatiently said, With Sect Master and Great Elder assisting you, there is no need at all for you to learn from anyone else. Alright, please step aside, I have business with Great Elder. The small path leading towards the bamboo building was not wide. With Liang Shaoyang blocking the way, it would not be easy for either Qin Lie or Tang Siqi to pass through. Unless they stepped on the spirit herbs of course. That matron had called Mo Hai AHai. She obviously shared an extraordinary relationship with Mo Hai. Qin Lie knew this, and he also knew that the spirit herbs were planted by her, so naturally, he wouldnt be stupid enough to irk her. Senior Sister Tang, my entrance was slightly late and I am not too familiar with the sect rules of the inner sect. May you please guide me! He stared straight into Tang Siqis eyes. Im busy. Tang Siqi grew angry on the inside and said again, Step aside! You have time to help an outer sect disciple but not me? Liang Shaoyang glanced once at Qin Lie before saying lightly, Is it really worth it for Senior Sister Tang to bother with a talentless outer sect disciple? In my opinion, Senior Sister Tang is merely wasting time on him. You may as well spend some time on me. I will not disappoint you, Senior Sister Tang. Step aside! Qin Lie took one step forward, leaned his shoulder, and abruptly rammed it into Liang Shaoyangs right side. Liang Shaoyang laughed instead of getting angry. Reckless fool! He channeled his strength internally as layers of gray, curtain-like spirit energy waves gushed out from the right side of his body. Illusory Shroud Seven Layered Force! Liang Shaoyang yelled coldly. Seven overlapping spirit energy waves, that were like the sky, pushed against each other to increase their strength before they abruptly burst out of Liang Shaoyangs shoulder. Qin Lie remained unmoved. Thin layers of ice suddenly formed on his shoulder, whereas the inner section of his bones roared with thunder and tightly intersecting lightning. Qin Bing! Dont be reckless! Tang Siqi cried out. Liang Shaoyang was at the latter stage of the Natal Opening Realm with nine Natal Palaces that were full of energy. Qin Lie was only at the early stage and yet he was about to forcefully clash Liang Shaoyang. Was he not staring at his own death? Boom! The moment the two mens shoulders clashed, a dull and turbulent wave exploded out. Shockwaves of spirit energy shot out and caused the surrounding spirit herbs in the herb garden to splinter. Amazingly, Liang Shaoyang actually backed off a few steps all the sudden and retreated all the way back to the little square in front of the bamboo building. Qin Lies body actually stood firm and still like a steel mountain. After Liang Shaoyang had retreated, he passed through the small path with a cold expression and stood at the little square in front of the bamboo building as well. Tang Siqi covered her mouth with shock written all over her beautiful face. The middle-aged matron in the herb garden beside them also appeared to be very shocked. She looked at Qin Lie with sudden amazement, staring at his shoulder and praised him on the inside, What a powerful physique! The hard clash earlier was too quick and sudden, and Liang Shaoyang had stepped out to withstand it in a hurry. He had no way to channel the energies of all nine of his Natal Palaces in such a short period of time. On the other hand, Qin Lie had come prepared, and when he took a step forward the frost, thunder, and lightning energy had activated all at once from the three Natal Palaces inside his body! His thoroughly tempered physique was also far stronger than Liang Shaoyangs. He didnt need to summon his energy at all as they would come forth at any time he wanted. He could instantly unleash his explosive power! Liang Shaoyang could not unleash all of the energy of his Natal Palaces in time, and his physique was nothing amazing either. So he had suffered a huge loss instead after a forced clash. At this time, the bones of the right side of body felt like they had fallen apart, and the frost energy spread out like a bone eroding poison causing his right arm to gradually turn stiff. You can come over now, Senior Sister Tang. Qin Lie turned his head. Tang Siqi finally reacted. She looked a little confounded, and after a quick Oh, she hurriedly passed through the small path at the center of the herb garden and arrived beside Qin Lie in a panic. alyschu: Yes, AHai is Mo Hai. A is also a Chinese endearment. Chapter 148: You Are Mistaken! Chapter 148: You Are Mistaken! Liang Shaoyangs face was dark. He tried to move his right arm and found that his bones were frozen as the frost concept that was gathered did not dissipate. Nodding his head, he did not speak and passed by Tang Siqi. He quickly left this place and disappeared. He was in a hurry to expel the cold energy inside his body. You managed to force him back? Tang Siqis bright eyes flashed as her lips curved elegantly. He has created all nine of his Natal Palaces, and you should only have created just three. How were you able to defeat him? She was extremely interested. He had the advantage of attacking first. Also, his body is far stronger than Shaoyangs, the elegant matron said with a faint smile. Tang Siqi looked with even more shock at Qin Lie. She paused and then spoke, You were too rash to start a conflict with Liang Shaoyang now. He is not that easy-going. Qin Lie did not respond. He looked at Liang Shaoyangs figure as Liang Shaoyang left with a cold expression. He knew that Liang Shaoyang would not rest. The reason that he had used everything in his arsenal and used the power of frost and Heavenly Thunder Eradication together against Liang Shaoyang was in order to force him to use something powerful to fight back. He hadnt expected Liang Shaoyang to only sustain a small loss and retreat after discovering that half of his body was paralyzed. Qin Lie became even more wary, and his opinion of Liang Shaoyang rose. He realized that Liang Shaoyang was different than opponents like Wei Li and Du Heng. He definitely was not stupid. He clearly had the advantage of cultivation, and all nine of his Natal Palaces were filled with power. This Liang Shaoyang had not attacked because half of his body had been permeated by frost concept, so he chose to retreat this person was not rash. Qin Lie instantly decided to treat Liang Shaoyang as his strongest opponent. Lets go, AHai is inside, the matron said with a smile in the herb garden. So Tang Siqi and Qin Lie walked into the bamboo tower. Inside the bamboo tower, there was a tall and thin, middle-aged man, wearing loose white robes with his hair pinned up. He was sitting in a bamboo chair and reading a book as though he did not care about the conflict between Qin Lie and Liang Shaoyang. Seeing Tang Siqi come in, he put down the book in his hand and raised his head. He then started talking in a peaceful manner, It has been a while since you have come. Greetings, Great Elder. Tang Siqi respectfully bowed. Greetings, Great Elder. Qin Lie also bowed and examined Mo Hai secretly. Mo Has facial features were long and thin, and his movements were methodical. He was like an old scholar that gave people an old-fashioned and inflexible feeling. Did you encounter a wall recently in your artifact forging? Mo Hais brow creased. He glanced at Tang Siqis hands and nodded slightly. You have been relatively diligent as of late and did not slack off. Did you finish what I assigned you? Tang Siqi gave a bright smile. I finished it and did not slack off at all. Great Elder can inspect it at any time. Mo Hais brow finally smoothed out. His gaze landed on Qin Lie. Speak, why have you brought this boy to find me. Qin Bing! Tang Siqi called lowly. Qin Lies expression straightened. With both hands, he handed a sword, a silver spear, and a copper hammer he forged to Mo Hai. These are artifacts that this disciple has forged recently. Great Elder, please take a look. Mo Hai did not reach out to take them. He only looked at them with narrow eyes and then motioned for Qin Lie to put them down. Qin Lie obeyed and put down the three objects. Objects that do not have spirit diagrams will never be considered spirit artifacts. The object is dead, only the spirit diagrams are alive, it is the spirit diagrams that gives an object its soul. Mo Hai looked at Qin Lie and coldly said, The objects you have forged are relatively good and barely reach the level of inner sect disciples. But this is not enough to become an inner sect disciple. Great Elder, please instruct me, Qin Lie requested in a deep voice. Mo Hai nodded. He picked up the book on the table and tore a random page off, handing it to Qin Lie. This is a small part of the Materialization spirit diagram. Take it now and study it. I will give you six hours. Six hours later, try to inscribe it on the spirit tablet for me. Yes. Qin Lie took the paper and instantly focused on it. There wasnt any thread of doubt or a wasted word. Tang Siqis eyes were shocked. She opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt speak a word. Mo Hai stood up and started walking outside of the bamboo tower. Siqi, come with me. I will test your forging progress and see if you truly finished the task I assigned you. Tang Siqi followed with her head bowed. Once they were outside, Tang Siqi inquired in a low voice, Great Elder, um, he shouldnt know how to inscribe spirit diagrams. The lectures of the elders do not talk about spirit diagrams, and I did not say anything about spirit diagrams. Wouldnt it be too difficult for him if you get him to inscribe a diagram right away? Mo Hai did not respond. He walked until he was a distance from the bamboo tower and was next to the matron before he stopped Siqi, you are mistaken. Not only does he understand spirit diagrams, he also knows to inscribe them, Mo Hai suddenly answer. Tang Siqi was shocked and couldnt help but shout, How is it possible? She hurriedly covered her mouth in fear that she would disturb Qin Lie inside the tower. Dont worry, he cannot hear our conversation. the matron smiled. Tang Siqi looked around and found that, at an unknown time, circles with faint, orange-red light surrounded her, Mo Hai, and the matron. The orange-red light had the effect of preventing sound from leaking. When she spoke, she was able to see the light ripple and the sound was blocked off. He has calluses on his left index and middle fingers. Calluses like those could only form if one frequently inscribes spirit diagrams and their fingers have come into contact with spirit tablets and objects tens of thousands of times. Mo Hais expression was calm. You do not have calluses on your hands because you use the special juice of Armament Sect on your fingers after you inscribe spirit diagrams. The disciples of the sect are all given this kind of juice and you are all used to soaking your hands in this juice after inscribing spirit diagrams. He gazed at the bamboo tower. Not all places have conditions like this, and not all artificers take this much care. The great majority of outside artificers will not take special care for their fingers. Over long periods of time, they will have calluses on their hands. Those form naturally after touching spirit tablets and handling objects. He paused and then said, That boy has carved spirit diagrams at least ten thousand times. Otherwise, the old calluses on his fingers would not be so thick. Tang Siqi was shocked at the conclusion. Great Elder, you are saying that he, he is an artificer? Im not sure if he is an artificer but he definitely understands how to inscribe spirit diagrams. This cannot be denied. Mo Hais eyes narrowed. This is why I gave him a part of the Materialization spirit diagram as a test. This Materialization spirit diagram is not something artificers usually have seen before, and he should not have learned it. It is easiest to see a persons artifact forging talent from how they learn to inscribe a completely new sprit diagram. AHai, this childs body is very strong. He has definitely put great effort in the martial way, the matron said lightly. Mo Hai stilled and looked at the matron with a warm expression. He said, Ronger, you are saying that he has spent great effort on his martial cultivation as well? In terms of body strength, none of the inner and outer sect disciples are stronger than him. Feng Rongs tone was certain, Even Cloud Sky Mountains Pang Feng. If he doesnt use the power in his Natal Palaces, he would definitely lose even though he cultivates the Golden Stone Art. Mo Hai and Tang Siqi both trembled. They looked at Feng Rong in disbelief and found it hard to comprehend what she had just said. The Golden Stone Art is a spirit at that greatly emphasizes tempering the body. Pang Feng is also the top of the youths in Cloud Sky Mountains, and he has cultivated the Golden Stone Art for many years. His body is as hard as stone. How could he not be as strong as Qin Bing? Tang Siqi was extremely shocked. Mo Has brow furrowed tightly. You two are proficient in artifact forging, but your prowess of the martial way is lacking compared to me. Feng Rong was not modest. You know that I have been cultivating in Blood Spear. Ive seen all kinds of rare spirit arts, and you should naturally know that I definitely do not speak without basis. Tang Siqi nodded and said respectfully, I know of Aunties skills. Believe me, Feng Rong smiled slightly. His body is very strong. Im a hundred percent sure about this, and he doesnt just cultivate frost power. This guy is not simple. If his talent in artifact forging is also extraordinary, then it is even more interesting. Right, where does he come from? Feng Rong inquired of Tang Siqi. I, I dont know. He never talked about his origins, Tang Siqi answered timidly. Mo Hais expression suddenly darkened. Liang Shaoyangs personality is dark and poisonous, Ive seen this long ago. Sect Master has also seen it. The deaths of Long He and Yin Hao are connected to Liang Shaoyang. Sect Master has told me this. Maliciousness that can be seen is easy to control and can be slowly taught and guided back to the proper path He gazed at the bamboo tower with a complex expression, and then said in a low voice, But this boy that has many suspicious qualities, is of unknown origins, and has a personality that is a bit hard to deal with. The trio suddenly became silent. Tang Siqi looked at the bamboo tower. There was deep worry on her face, and her mind was a mess. Who are you? Where did you come from? With what goals did you come to Armament Sect? The questions floated up. She suddenly found that Qin Lie was covered in riddles, and she could not see him clearly. She didnt know what intentions Qin Lie had in coming to Armament sect. With those questions hanging, yet unanswered, the trio waited in silence. Six hours later. Qin Lie came out of the bamboo tower with a jade spirit tablet. He respectfully walked beforeMo Hai and presented the spirit tablet, saying, Great Elder, please inspect. Mo Hai had recovered his calm. He took the spirit tablet and put in a thread of mind consciousness into the spirit tablet. His body visibly shook, and a light flashed in his eyes. Gripping the spirit tablet, he looked deeply at Qin Lie, asking, Before this, have you ever learned the Materialization spirit diagram? Never. Qin Lie shook his head. Mo Hai was silent for a while and then nodded. He declared, Starting tomorrow, move from the outer sect, and you will formally become an inner sect disciple. Siqi, go with him down the mountain later and mention this to Tong Jihua. Say that this is my order. Okay, Tang Siqi replied, full of puzzlement. Thank you, Great Elder, Qin Lie expressed his thanks. Chapter 149: Stepping into the Inner Sec Chapter 149: Stepping into the Inner Sect AHai, what is it? After Qin Lie and Tang Siqi left, Feng Rong instantly asked in puzzlement. Mo Hai held the jade spirit tablet that Qin Lie had inscribed the Materialization spirit diagram on. He narrowed his eyes as he used his mind to feel it and inspect the diagram created from the spirit lines inside it. After a while, Mo Hai stopped and responded in a deep voice, This boy called Qin Bing, if he really has not learned the Materialization spirit diagram before, then his talent is astounding. Feng Rongs expression shifted. She knew just how proud Mo Hai was in the field of forging. In these years, she didnt know how many artificers had come to visit Mo Hai, but he rarely spoke of someone as having astounding talent. The most recent time was when he had judged Tang Siqi. He said that she had talent in artifact forging and would be able to take up great duties in the future. He hadnt even said how much talent Liang Shaoyang who had come this time had. All he had said was that he was acceptable Yet Liang Shaoyang had caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars and also disturbed the sect master and the three great reverends. Mo Hai had just said that he was acceptable, but he then said that Qin Bings talent was astounding? How could Feng Rong not be shocked? I am going to see Sect Master to discuss this Qin Bing with him, said Mo Hai after he thought on it for a while. Feng Rong was even more astounded. He is worth you going out on a trip? You cannot understand. Mo Hai did not explain. After saying this, he left hurriedly and walked towards the top of Flame Volcano. An hour later. Mo Hai appeared at the top of Flame Volcano. There was a crowd of beautifully constructed buildings here. Many stone towers formed strange furnace and stove shapes. Greetings, Great Elder. Greetings, Great Elder. At the top of the mountain, many Armament Sect martial practitioners nodded their heads, their eyes filled with respect. Mo Hais expression was calm as he walked to the Sect Master Hall at the top of the mountain. At the doorway, he stated, I want to see Sect Master. Great Elder, please come this way. Someone ushered him. Mo Hai quickly came to a hidden room, and inside of it, Ying Xingrans complexion was ashen. He was coughing heavily as he spat out thick phlegm mixed with blood into a container. Seeing Mo Hai come in, Ying Xingran drank a mouthful of grayish-brown, medicinal fluid. He seemed to recover some energy and uttered with a grimace, My body is worsening. You really are going to be so cruel to the sect that you will not take the position of sect master? More than a decade ago, he had been too stubborn during the forging of an artifact and an accident occurred. His heart and lungs had been injured by the earthfire of Flame Volcano. Before the spirit diagram had suddenly collapsed, it caused his psyche to also be damaged, and even now he was unable to heal it. Only the three reverends and Mo Hai knew that he was heavily wounded. He usually used the reason of secluding himself to forge in order to disguise it and would have to force himself to look normal whenever he came out. He used this to stabilize morale so the elders and disciples of the sect could focus on artifact forging. Sect Master, please do not force me. I had made the decision long ago. Once I forge an Earth Grade spirit artifact, I will leave with Ronger to visit even wider skies, Mo Hai affirmed. Ying Xingran coughed loudly. AHai, with my present situation, I most likely cannot sustain for very long. There is Tang Siqi in the inner sect, and now there is Liang Shaoyang. Both of them are very talented, and in the future, they can definitely get the sect to prosper. I will not request anything else, I just hope that you can teach them well before they grow up. When they can truly stand on their own two feet, it would not be late for you to leave. Sect Master, look at this spirit tablet. Mo Hai did not accept or reject but handed the jade spirit tablet that Qin Lie worked on to Ying Xingran. Ying Xingran took the spirt tablet. His soul entered it and made a close inspection of the spirit diagram inside. This is a portion of the Materialization spirit diagram. It is inscribed in great detail and there is no inaccuracy in the thickness and length of the spirit lines. However, the others control of spirit energy is not up to par, he probably has not found a suitable spirit art. He only knows how much spirit energy is needed in every spirit line during inscription which is how he managed to inscribe this spirit diagram. Ying Xingran raised his head and looked at Mo Hai, questioning, Was it Liang Shaoyang that inscribed this? He has stayed for a month at your place. Im not surprised at all that he managed to inscribe the Materialization spirit diagram so accurately. He definitely has the ability. It is not Liang Shaoyang but an outer sect disciple called Qin Bing. Mo Hai took a deep breath and shouted lightly, He has not learned for a day under me. I only tore a piece out of the Materialization spirit diagram and told him to study and inscribe it. I only gave him six hours! Six hours?! Ying Xingran shouted. Yes, only six hours! Mo Hai shouted. How is that possible? Ying Xingran shook his head and exclaimed in disbelief, Unless he learned the Materialization spirit diagram before, he cannot inscribe the Materialization spirit diagram in such detail in under six hours. I see this very clearly. Other than not knowing the technique of controlling spirit energy in the spirit lines, there are not any inaccuracies. It is impossible to reach this level after studying for six hours! Usually, one would need several months to learn a new spirit diagram. Qin Lie had also used more than half a year when he first started learning the Spirit Gathering diagram. After many failures, he finally created a Spirit Gathering Board just before Ling Yushi left Ling Town. In Armament Sect, inner sect disciples would need to spend three months to half a year to learn a new spirit diagram. Even Tang Siqi, who was very talented, would need half a month to be able to master and inscribe a spirit diagram. Unless I saw it with my own eyes, I would not believe it either. Mo Hai understood Ying Xingrans shock. He divulged, I didnt quite believe it myself, so I arranged for him to become an inner sect disciple in order to confirm it. It seems that he has not learned the Materialization spirit diagram before. If he really has not learned it before and reached such a level after only six hours Mo Hai raised his head, his eyes bright. Then he will become the most talented person in the history of Armament Sect! Ying Xingrans body shook. Tang Siqi lead Qin Lie down the mountain with a dark face in complete silence. Qin Lie did not know where he had offended her and was puzzled. He did not ask about it, however, and the two maintained the silence until they reached the base of Flame Volcano. Pack your things, I will go see Elder Tong first. Tang Siqis face was cold as she left Qin Lie alone. Qin Lie was puzzled. He walked to the stone towers, and when he passed the plaza, he turned to look and found there were still many martial practitioners standing under the spirit pattern pillars in the plaza. Half a year had passed, but there were still a group of people that did not give up and felt they would be the lucky one. Qin Bing, you have been frequently going to the mountain recently. Yi Yuan was in his stone tower as he waved his hand at Qin Lie. Come in and chat? Okay. Qin Lie entered. I communicated with Elder Tang and also cleared it with Lian Rou. In the future, I will not waste any more time on artifact forging. After Qin Lie entered, Yi Yuan seemed to have been released of a great burden as he said relaxedly. You are preparing to enter Blood Spear? Qin Lie inquired indifferently. Yi Yuans pupils contracted. He looked with shock at Qin Lie and asked, You know of Blood Spear? Ive heard a bit. Qin Lie nodded his head. Yi Yuan looked deeply at Qin Lie. A moment later, he smiled and then honestly admitted, Yes, Im preparing to participate the Blood Spear entrance exam. It should be soon. The lowest cultivation that Blood Spear accepts of its followers is the late Natal Opening Realm. I just met the requirements, and my true goal in coming to Armament Sect is to enter Blood Spear. I congratulate you beforehand for passing the exam. Thanks, I think there wont be a problem. Oh, right, Pang Feng should also be attending the exam. This guy is very powerful. Make sure you do not come into conflict with him in the future. Mn. After passing the Blood Spear Exam, my status would be equal to inner sect disciples. We get first crack at the high level spirit artifacts and armor that inner sect disciples forge. We can use as much spirit materials, spirit pills and spirit medicine as we want to increase our combat abilities. I will be packing soon. Im also going to move up the mountain, Qin Lie smiled slightly with a lowered head. Yi Yuan was slightly shocked. He saw the smile on Qin Lies face and concluded, You are not the same as you were before. Qin Lie nodded, In the past, I could not control the cold power inside my body, but now I can use it to my will and hide the cold energy so that it does not show. So thats how it is. Yi Yuan understood. It seems that your understanding of the concept has deepened. Oh right, what do you mean you are moving up the mountain? Elder Mo has accepted me, I am now an inner sect disciple, Qin Lie responded. Inner sect disciple? Yi Yuan was astounded and then he hit Qin Lie. Good boy! You actually went a step ahead of me without making any noise! In the future, this will be your cavern. Tang Siqi lead Qin Lie to a cave that used to be Yin Haos. After Yin Hao died, Liang Shaoyang had lived in it for a month until the cave that the sect was constructing for Liang Shaoyang was finished. Liang Shaoyang moved away, and so, this cave became empty again. As Qin Lie was admitted into the inner sect, this cavern was to be used again. In the future, forge your artifacts here. You do not need to assist me any longer. The sect will send down a certain ration of spirit materials for you to use to learn artifact forging every month. When you truly have the ability to forge by yourself, the sect will give you forging duties for you to forge all kinds of spirit artifacts which will be transported to the large Armament Pavilions to be sold Tang Siqis face was stern as she recited the rules of the inner sect disciple and matters of concern. Qin Lie listened attentively. When she finished speaking and was preparing to leave the cavern, Qin Lie finally could not suppress it and questioned, Tang Siqi, where did I offend you? Ever since we left Elder Mos place, you seem very impatient with me. I dont understand, how did I offend you again? Ever since he and Tang Siqi had that private conversation, their relationship had eased greatly. Over half a year, as they had more contact and as he assisted Tang Siqi in artifact forging, the two learned more about each other. He was able to feel the admiration Tang Siqi felt towards him. But right now, Tang Siqis attitude changed again. This confused him, and he was ignorant where the problem was. You want to know? Tang Siqis face was cold. Qin Lie nodded, Of course. Alright, I also really want to know why you never mentioned to me that you understood how to inscribe spirit diagrams? You are an artificer to start with, but you let me order you about without a word, allowed me to have you do this and that, why? You kept me in the dark and fooled me like Im an idiot. Do you feel accomplished? Tang Siqi angrily demanded . Chapter 150: Middle Stage of the Natal Opening Realm! Chapter 150: Middle Stage of the Natal Opening Realm! Tang Siqis eyes were filled with fury and a cold expression as she demanded Qin Lie to give an explanation. Qin Lie was silent for a while before he explained, I do know how to inscribe spirit diagrams, but I cannot be called a true artificer. Before coming to Armament Sect, Ive only used the smelting furnaces a few times and my experience in forging is pitifully little. The things you arranged for me to do were exactly what I desired to learn the most. That was why I didnt make a sound, because I was willing and happy to do it. Inscribing spirit diagrams is much harder than forging. How were you able to learn spirit diagram inscription first? Tang Siqi did not believe it. I cant explain this. Qin Lies brow creased. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I came here to learn artifact forging. Having me prepare spirit materials for you and being your assistant, as well as helping you forge small items, were the things I had to learn the most. Usually, artificers would first learn how to recognize spirit materials, prepare spirit materials, and then slowly work up to forging small parts. After they were well practiced, they would finally learn how to smelt complete spirit artifacts. The last step was to learn how to inscribe spirit diagrams and bestow a soul onto the artifact through the spirit diagram. Tang Siqi and all the disciples and elders of Armament Sect had progressed in this manner, one step at a time. They had all been admitted to the inner sect and received attention from the sect before they were qualified to study spirit diagrams. So she found it hard to understand Qin Lies artifact forging experience. However, Qin Lies serious attitude did not seem as though he was lying. She was confused. You really learned spirit diagrams first? Qin Lie nodded. Who did you learn from? Tang Siqi asked. Qin Lie did not make a sound. Tang Siqi knew that her inquiry was too intrusive and changed the topic, Have you learned the Materialization spirit diagram in the past? No, Qin Lie replied honestly. Then why was Elder Mo Hai so shocked after inspecting the spirit tablet that he directly admitted you into the inner sect? Tang Siqis face was full of disbelief. I dont know this either. Qin Lie shook his head. Fine, fine, youre not willing to say anything so theres no meaning to keep asking. Tang Siqi was helpless. She didnt want to keep nagging and said a few more things before she left. Qin Lie put his possessions away and inspected this cavern. He found that the cavern was large and multiple times larger than his stone tower at the base of the mountain. The cavern was divided into several caves, and each stone cave was about half an acre in size. The artifact forging room used specifically for forging was the largest, five times as large as the forging rooms he rented at the base of the mountain. There were three smelting furnaces of different sizes at the center of the artifact forging room. Channels criss-crossed under the furnaces in order to guide the earth fire to be the source of flame. Qin Lie came between the three furnaces, and as he reached out and rubbed the furnace, his eyes filled with excitement. He finally had a forging space that belonged to him, smelting furnaces that belonged to him! In here, he could use a portion of the spirit material rations he received every month to practice inscribing spirit diagrams and learn how to smelt spirit artifacts. In here, he could focus on artifact forging without being disturbed. When he encountered walls in his understanding of spirit diagrams and spirit artifacts, he could ask the elders inside the sect There was only one stone door to the entire cavern. If he sealed it from the inside, the people outside would not know what was happening inside unless they forced their way in. This was specifically made to stop the owner of the cavern from being disturbed by others. This meant he could go to the underground area of the Arctic Mountain Range with ease! After Tang Siqi left, Qin Lie cleaned the cavern and then sealed the door from the inside. This way, unless the people outside were powerful and disregarded the protocols of Armament Sect to break through the door, they definitely could not enter. Taking out the Eye of Frost, he activated the crux inside and suddenly arrived at the underground area of the Arctic Mountain Range. Sitting on the peak of the glacier, he slowly calmed down. As he comprehended the frost picture scrolls concept, he channeled the cold power inside his Natal Palaces. In the cruel, cold glacial world, the harsh cold mist gradually gathered and entered his Natal Palaces through the pores on his body. When the frost power in his Natal Palaces was completely full, his aura suddenly changed. Rumbling thunder came from his bones, and electricity arced across his entire body. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Thunder Lightning Ball! Qin Lies palms faced each other as he suddenly channelled thunder and lightning. Amidst the thunder claps, blue lightning gathered in his palms and formed into a flashy blue ball. Boom! The Thunder Lightning Ball flew out and struck the glacier in front of him. However, the thick glacier did not move, nor did the explosion of the Thunder Lightning Ball leave a large mark on the ice. It didnt have any effect on the spirit beasts that had been frozen for so many years inside the glacier. Frost concept, frost energy, so Ill call this Frost Arts. It has to have a name. Qin Lies mind moved, and then, the energy suddenly changed into frost energy. The cold energy inside his Natal Palaces was released and streamed out through the pores in his body. As Heavenly Thunder Eradication circulated, the thunder and lightning energy came out of the acupoints on his body. Next, when his Frost Arts was cast, the cold energy sprouted from the pores in his body. The circulation method of these two spirit arts was not normal, and Qin Lie didnt know if he should be happy or worried. In this extreme land of cold that seemed eternally desolate, he switched between Heavenly Thunder Eradication and Frost Arts to allow both kinds of power to appear repeatedly on his body. Multiple days later, during a night where lightning and thunder roared, he walked out of Armament Sect. He returned to the little yard that Li Mu had left him and stood there. Looking at the lightning flashing blindingly in the darkness, there was electricity flowing through his eyes. Clap clap clap! The lightning dragons and snakes rampaged within the black night. After a while, several bolts of lightning cut across the darkness and suddenly headed for the courtyard. They struck him, who was within the courtyard! The powerful and ferocious thunder energy flooded in through his head and arms, and reached every part of him in an instant. It filled his organs, and like a flood, it charged towards his spirit seas dantian! At this time, the thunder and lightning Natal Palace inside his spirit sea was fullite could not accept any more thunder and lightning energy. Zzt zzt zzt! Lightning and thunder gathered and scattered through his dantian. Just as his body was in piercing pain, the spirit energy in his body suddenly went crazy and gathered together with that thunder and lightning energy. Its creating a new Natal Palace! Qin Lie grinned. He had a feeling that he would be breaking through to the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm which was why he had left Armament Sect and came to this place to take advantage of the terribly weather of lightning and thunder so he could cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. When the thunderbolts came down, he immediately channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication and absorbed the savage power that descended from the sky. He sat down in the yard and continued to gather thunder power to create a new Natal Palace in his spirit sea. Miss, the lightning over there is so dense it is strange, pointed out Liang Zhong after looking at it while he was in a corner of Armament Sect. Xie Jingxuan was dressed in white and was giving orders to the fighters of Dark Asura Hall. Hearing this, she raised her head in curiosity and glanced at the lightning in that area. Im going out for a moment. Her expression shifted, and then, she disappeared like dissipating smoke. Chapter 151: Meeting Without Knowing Chapter 151: Meeting Without Knowing It was a dark night. The storm rumbled, and the lightning zigzagged across the sky, tearing the night sky apart while intimidating the land. While the thunderstorm raged, a heavy rainpour fell. It was as if the river of heavens had poured downwards as raindrops formed into strings and dropped down from the void. Amidst the thunderstorm, Xie Jingxuan was like a white spirit. The tips of her feet lightly pressed against the wet ground before her figure flew as lithely as willow leaves. After streaking tens of meters across the sky, only then would she drop back to the ground before flying up once more. The weather was terrible, and it was deep into the night. People were scarce in all the major districts of Armament City, and there were nearly no pedestrians to be seen on the streets. Even the Armament Sect outer sect martial practitioners that were in charge of patrols had grown lazy and relaxed under this terrible rain. They had all hid themselves in their respective strongholds away from the rain. It was also why Xie Jingxuan streaking across the streets like a ghost had not attracted any attention. From time to time, she would lift her head to look at the thunder and lightning shooting across the sky. While checking the direction she was heading in, she was also quietly closing on where Qin Lie was. The way the thunder was falling is somewhat similar to the time he fought against the Soul Devouring Beast inside the stone forest valley. But he has disappeared for almost a year, so logically he should not appear in Armament City Doubt leaked out of Xie Jingxuans clear cold eyes. She also thought that her suspicion was a little baseless. Dark Asura Hall had wanted to escort a batch of valuable spirit materials to Armament City and pass them on to Armament Sect. Because the amount was slightly larger than norm, in order to prevent any accidents along the way, plus the fact that she had business in Armament City anyway, she had accepted the mission on her own and took over the escort of these spirit materials. It had been almost a year from when Qin Lie and Li Mu left Icestone City. During this one year period, Xie Jingxuan had used Dark Asura Halls information network to search for Qin Lie and Li Mus tracks, but unfortunately, there hadnt been any results. Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya had also arranged for people to look into Li Mus background and find any information on him that they could non-stop, but again there was no progress whatsoever. It was as if Qin Lie and Li Mu had both vanished into thin air. Not a trace of them could be found. She had just arrived at Armament City yesterday and was ready to rest for a moment before personally entering Armament Sects inner sect in two days. While she was instructing her subordinate generals about other matters, she suddenly saw that the thunder and lightning in a particular area in this city was acting strangely. Therefore, the gears in her head started turning, and she came alone to search. Can it be him? Xie Jingxuan frowned. Prak prak! Inside the courtyard, bolts of lightning shot down from the sky as blinding as whips of lightning. They harshly whipped Qin Lies body. Qin Lies entire body was glowing with electricity like a sparkling gem or diamond. He was as radiant as the sun and moon under the dark night. Sitting straight on top of the stone floor with a serious expression, he focused every bit of his mind and consciousness to channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He had absorbed all of the thunder and lightning energy beating down on him into his body and then into his spirit sea. Inside his spirit sea, there was a lustrous and brilliant ball of lightning that grew tougher and tougher as if kneaded and crushed by the hands of heaven. The Thunder Lightning Natal Palace! Watching the changes inside his spirit sea with his mind, Qin Lie siphoned the thunder and lightning energy from his limbs and bones and entangled them onto the lightning ball like silk again and again. Rrrrrm! The violent sounds of thunder abruptly roared out from within the lightning ball. Qin Lies expression shook suddenly as he instantly opened his eyes. Success! Qin Lies eyes were blindingly bright. There were many mini-streaks of lightning shooting from inside his eyes. He was completely drenched from the heavy downpour, but his eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. And with that, he stared excitedly at the night sky while feeling the formation of his Natal Palace. He was staring at the bolts of lightning streaking through the night sky! Channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, his body was like a magnet as he attracted even more lightning to shoot down on him. He used his own mortal body to contain the thunder and lightning energy. After an uncertain amount of time had passed, the thunder and lightning slowly faded into the nine heavens. However, the rain had grown even stronger and more terrifying than before. It was falling as if it would flood the entire world. Hmm? Just as he stopped and was ready to change clothes because of the rain, his now acute senses suddenly detected a powerful life force heading his way. His expression changed slightly, and he immediately conjured his spirit art to gather energy with Frost Arts. In just an instant, his aura had undergone a complete turnaround. It was as if his entire being had changed in its entirety. When he was channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, his aura was staunch and violent just like thunder and lightning. It was as if it could explode at any moment and destroy all his enemies with peerless madness. But now, when he channeled Frost Arts, it was as if he had changed into many thick layers of ice. Cold, dark, cruel. His aura, containing these qualities, was unleashed from his body and swiftly freoze the raindrops inside the yard. Even the raindrops falling from the sky had been frozen into tiny ice crystals just when they were about to land on top of his head. When it struck his body, there came many crispy pak pak sounds. A thin layer of ice was also formed on the surface of his body. He, whose disposition had changed abruptly, stood in the yard with not a single trace of emotion in his cold eyes while staring at a roof in front of him His pupils abruptly shrunk! Xie Jingxuan! he cried out in his heart. Amidst the heavy rain on the roof in front of him, Xie Jingxuan stood proudly while garbed in white clothing with a bright, silver halo surrounding her body. Her clear and cold eyes gazed over just like that and fell onto Qin Lies body. It had been almost a year. The two people had met once more at Armament City under this rainy night. Qin Lies mind swiftly calmed down. He kept quiet and did not speak either, simply maintaining his frost concept as he coldly met her eyes. No, the aura on his body is completely different. The face is different as well Xie Jingxuan stared for a while and realized that the young man below was different from the Qin Lie she knew. That icy cold chilliness that ran bone deep was almost completely different from the old Qin Lies aura. The two people stayed quiet and stared at each other for a moment. Xie Jingxuan suddenly nodded before leaving in a bolt of white light. Qin Lie dared not to relax and continued to quietly maintain his Frost Arts. After a very long time, waiting until he could finally confirm that Xie Jingxuan had definitely gone far, far away, only then did he return back to the house and change his clothes. She didnt recognize me? Qin Lie wasnt sure. His aura is different, his looks are different as well. Its obvious theyre not the same person. While streaking across the streets in the rainy night, a single doubt appeared in her eyes. But why does he feel like the same person then? How strange An hour later, she returned to her current lodgings. Liang Zhong and tens of other Dark Asura Hall generals had all returned to hide from the rain at this time. After seeing her return, the group of people appeared to be very confused. They didnt know where Xie Jingxuan had gone to during such a huge rainstorm. Thats it for today. Go take your rest. If the rain stops tomorrow, then well send the batch of spirit materials to Armament Sect. Xie Jingxuans mind wasnt calm, so she did not plan to speak any further. The conversation had ended the moment she walked over. Her Dark Asura Hall general subordinates bowed and withdrew. Liang Zhong was the only one left inside the house as he asked, Miss, why did you suddenly leave? Have you noticed something amiss from that area where the lightning was irregularly concentrated? Its not him. Xie Jingxuan knew what Liang Zhong was asking about. It was a young man about his age. His cultivation is a kind of absolute frost energy and not a thunder spirit art. Maybe the concentrated lightning was just naturally twisted. There shouldnt be any connection with that man. Liang Zhong also thought that it was impossible and nodded. He said, Qin Lie has disappeared for almost a year. We and Yuan Tianya have been searching for his tracks and have found nothing so far. It is not very likely that he will appear in Armament City. The spatial ring on Xie Jingxuans hand lit up, and an Amplified Spirit Gathering Board flashed into her jade-like palm. Clipping the Amplified Spirit Gathering Board between two fingers, she said, Well go to Flame Volcano tomorrow and ask an inner sect Artificer Master about this. Lets see if they recognize the spirit diagram in it. After Great Master Lu had seen this, he said that the two spirit diagrams inside are only the basic Spirit Gathering spirit diagram and Amplification spirit diagram. However, it was far more complex than his own recognition of the two kinds of spirit diagrams. He was extremely shocked, but he could not learn anything from it, so there was no way to confirm the creators identity or background. When Liang Zhong recalled the expression of Dark Asura Halls Great Master Lu, he was also quietly surprised. The artificers of Armament Sect are far greater than Great Master Lu. Their insight and knowledge must also be significantly superior. Maybe they can identify the creators identity from the two spirit diagrams. I hope so, Xie Jingxuan said indifferently. There is also that Liang Shaoyang. Liang Zhongs expression darkened. Finally, after a long period of time, our investigations revealed that he is the true mastermind behind that matter five years ago! Five years ago, he was only fifteen years old, and yet he was already this ruthless and cost us such terrible losses! I have personally come to Armament Sect to escort the spirit materials and have the inner sect Artificer Masters to identify this Spirit Gathering Board, but my most important objective is still to kill this Liang Shaoyang! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed coldly. The three great Shadow Guards of Shadow TowerGrey Shadow, Black Shadow, and Blood Shadow. With exception of Blood Shadow, who never leaves the Shadow Tower tower lords side, Grey Shadow and Black Shadow should already be in Armament City. They were both protecting Liang Shaoyang from the shows and obeying his orders. Liang Zhong frowned. It is already very troublesome to deal with Grey Shadow and Black Shadow, and we must consider Armament Sects reactions as well if we are to kill Liang Shaoyang. He is not an outer sect disciple right now, but Armament sects next genius. He has the high regard of the sect master and three great reverends and is seen as the sect masters successor just like Tang Siqi Liang Zhong sighed, If we allow Armament Sect to know that we have killed Liang Shaoyang, that not only you and I would have to endure Blood Spears endless chase, Dark Asura Hall may also face Armament Sects bloody revenge. Miss, please carefully reconsider this. Naturally, we will not let Armament Sect realize that we are the ones who did it. Xie Jingxuans expression had also changed slightly when she heard Liang Zhong bringing up Blood Spear. She was obviously very fearful of Armament Sects Blood Spear as well. If we cannot guarantee the plan to be foolproof, then it will be best if we dont act recklessly. Otherwise, it will be incredibly troublesome if the news slips out, Liang Zhong advised again, seemingly not too agreeable to the matter. I know! Xie Jingxuan said coldly. Liang Zhong sighed on the inside. Seeing that her mind was firm, he did not say anything further, just nodding and retreating with a bow. The next day, the rain had stopped; the skies were bright and clear. Qin Lie returned to Armament Sect first thing in the morning. When he arrived at the sects entrance, his expression shuddered slightly. The first thing he saw was Liang Zhong instructing Dark Asura Halls generals and moving many huge boxes into the outer sect. Tong Jihua was smiling at the entrance and talking sporadically with Liang Zhong. It appeared that they were very familiar with each other. Chapter 152: Relentless Chapter 152: Relentless Good day, Elder Tong. Qin Lie arrived at the entrance and nodded in respect towards Tong Jihua with a cool expression. Mn. Tong Jihua also nodded and continued to speak with Liang Zhong. He did not say anything to him. Qin Lies body was surrounded by cold air. He passed through between Liang Zhong and Tong Jihua and headed inside Armament Sect. He purposely avoided looking at Liang Zhong. Liang Zhong also did not think much of him and simply smiled, continuing to speak with Tong Jihua. When he had entered inside the sect and was instructing the Dark Asura Hall generals to be more careful, he accidentally glanced at Qin Lies back. He was stunned for a second. Suddenly, he stared at Qin Lies back even more intently as his expression turned somewhat strange. This back is really familiar. Its like Ive seen it before somewhere Mister Liang, Mister Liang! Tong Jihua called out softly. Liang Zhong recovered, frowned slightly before all of a sudden asking, Who is that cold young man who passed by just now? Hes Qin Bing, an inner sect disciple. He has just recently ascended up the mountains. Tong Jihua explained carelessly, Elder Mo Hai is the one who noticed him and gave word for him to enter the inner sect. He is a newly promoted entree and had passed the same exam as Liang Shaoyang. He was also the second disciple to go up the mountains other than Liang Shaoyang. Qin Bing Qin Bing. Ive never heard this name before. It shouldnt be the same person, but why are their backs so similar. Liang Zhong whispered and asked again, Where did he come from? I dont know. Tong Jihua was a little surprised. He didnt understand why Liang Zhong was interested in Qin Lie. You know Armament Sects rules. We normally wouldnt go too deep into a newly joined disciples background. We only judge them by their talent, and as long as they have it, even if theyre just a commoner, Armament Sect will still accept them. Without talent, no matter how good their background is we will not accept them into the sect. Liang Zhong nodded and did not continue asking. He simply kept it at the back of his mind. Qin Bing! At the foot of Flame Volcano, Pan Xuan scolded him with a cold expression, Where did you go last night? I went out of the sect to buy some stuff. Ive only returned this morning. Qin Lie said. As an inner sect disciple, you are not allowed to go in and out of Armament Sect as you please like an outer sect disciple. Every inner sect disciple must inform me before they leave the sect. Did no one teach you about this? Pan Xuan blocked the stone path together with three other inner sect disciples who were wearing critical looks. He was obviously going downhill and just happened to run into Qin Lie in between, so he purposely looked for trouble. Inner sect disciples could go up and down the mountains and the outer sect freely, but if they were to exit the sect entirely, then they would have to inform Pan Xuan according to the rules. But Tang Siqi was a bit special. She was the most talented person for the past ten years, and was highly regarded by Mo Hai and the sect master. There were a lot of inner sect rules that did not apply to her. When she went in and out of the sect, she had never informed Pan Xuan. Pan Xuan dared not trouble her either. Since she never needed to obey this rule, she neglected to mention it when explaining the rules of the sect to Qin Lie. So Qin Lie really didnt know that such a rule existed. Ive only just entered the inner sect and am not familiar with many of the rules of inner sect. I will remember it in the future. Qin Lies expression was cold and his tone was stiff. Once he replied he immediately walked forwards. From what I can see you have no intentions of admitting your fault at all! Pan Xuan snorted once. Qin Lie frowned and lifted his head to look at him, Then, what do you want to do then, senior brother? According to the sects rules, you should Pan Xuans words suddenly stopped halfway. His gaze moved across Qin Lie as respect appeared on his face. Please go up the mountain, Miss Xie. Qin Lie turned around. Xie Jingxuan wore a snow white martial practitioners uniform. Her expression was cool, and she was just walking up from the foot of the mountain. Pan Xuans main task for coming downhill was to lead her up the mountains. The moment he saw her, he quickly stopped scolding Qin Lie, and after harshly glaring at him once, he went forth with the other three junior brothers, ready to lead her up. At the foot of the mountain, Liang Zhong was directing the Dark Asura Hall generals to carry spirit materials. As the leader, Xie Jingxuan did not need to bother with these trivial matters, and just walked up on her own. Seeing that Pan Xuan and the trio had come forth, she nodded slightly and calmly walked up the mountain. When she arrived beside Qin Lie, there was obvious surprise leaking out of her eyes. She was very surprised to find that the young man she saw last night was actually an Armament Sect inner sect disciple. Amidst Pan Xuan and the others doubtful gaze, she stopped beside Qin Lie and focused her cool clear eyes. After examining him closely, she suddenly said, You look like someone I know. Qin Lie frowned and channeled Frost Arts quietly. His aura was as cold and sharp as an ice peak. But youre probably not him, Xie Jingxuan said to herself once more and then nodded to Qin Lie before finally passing by him to proceed up the mountain. Seeing that she had proceeded on, Pan Xuan did not dare to stay for long either. He let go of Qin Lie for now and hurriedly led the way with his other three junior brothers. They respectfully stayed by her side and let loose flattering smiles. Qin Lie stopped and secretly observed the direction Xie Jingxuan and the others were heading in. When he realized that Xie Jingxuan was going to the peak of the mountain, his expression changed slightly. The peak of the mountain was where the sect master and three great reverends had lived in for a long time. Unless the person had an extraordinary background, they would not have the qualification to go up at all. Xie Jingxuans identity at Dark Asura Hall was probably not a small one. Otherwise, Pan Xuan would not have personally welcomed her, and she could not have possibly gone up the mountain peak, Qin Lie thought silently. He headed back to his cavern. Senior Sister Tang, the sect master has asked me to go up with you to the mountain peak. Liang Shaoyangs voice came from Tang Siqis cave. This caused Qin Lie to pay attention and gaze in that direction from afar. Got it. You go first, Ill come later. Inside the closed cave, Tang Siqis impatient voice rang out. Im fine. Ill just wait for you a little while. Liang Shaoyang continued to hound her. Am I not being clear? Tang Siqis angry voice came from inside the cave. Then Ill say this more directly. I do not want to go up the mountain with you! This is because I dislike you very much, and the moment I see you, I feel disgusted! You should understand if I put it this way, shouldnt you? Her raging voice was not soft, so the few inner sect disciples near the cavern could clearly hear her . Lian Rou and Pang Shishi both wore shocked expressions when they heard her yell and quietly appeared from their respective caves. They watched Liang Shaoyang together with a few other inner sect disciples. Liang Shaoyangs expression turned incredibly ugly as his gaze darkened. After standing for a while he said, I understand. He no longer continued to hound her, and while leaking a dangerous aura from his body, he went up the mountain peak alone. Lian Rou continued to stare at Liang Shaoyang and watched him slowly walk away. Then, she hurriedly rushed to Tang Siqis cave and said in a low tone, Its me, Siqi. The cave entrance opened. Tang Siqi let Lian Rou in while saying with a cold expression, Ive never seen such a shameless person. Siqi, you might upset him saying such rude things in front of so many people. Lian Rou was a little worried as she lowered her voice and said, Liang Shaoyangs methods are dark. He isnt afraid to kill Yin Hao and isnt afraid to attack Qin Bing. Not only that, but he grew up at Dark Shadow Tower. Such a person would definitely not have too big of a heart. Ive tried the indirect way before, but he never responded. Recently, Ive been feeling really irritated. I dont give a damn about his feelings. Tang Siqi couldnt care less. I may not like fighting too much, but I am at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. Very soon Ill be breaking through to the middle stage. Even if hes good at fighting, he is just at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Why should I be afraid of him? Besides, this is Armament Sect. It may be fine if he screws with someone else, but if he dares attack me, then the sect master and three great reverends will definitely not protect him! You should still be careful, Lian Rou warned her in worry. Recalling Liang Shaoyangs expression, she just couldnt let it go. As long as I dont leave the sect, he absolutely cant do anything to me. Nothing to worry about. Dont worry, Ill pay attention. After tidying her attire for a moment Tang Siqi headed out of the cave, Today, Xie Jingxuan of Dark Asura Halls Department of Foreign Affairs had brought a spirit tablet over. There is a very peculiar spirit diagram inscribed inside the spirit tablet. A month ago, Dark Asura Hall had sent over a letter with a brief description about the matter. Both Sect Master and Elder Mo were very curious about it and said that they wanted to see the real thing, so she has probably brought that over today. Thats why Sect Master has asked Liang Shaoyang and me to study it together. I see. Lian Rou looked a little envious. Even Pan Xuan did not have the qualification to study it. It seems that you and Liang Shaoyang truly are the future of the sect in Sect Masters heart. Qin Bing Tang Siqi walked out of the cave. She noticed Qin Lie outside as well at first glance and snorted, saying, What are you here for? Come to watch me be embarrassed? Liang Shaoyang is not a good man. You better be more careful. Qin Lie threw down those words and walked away. He actually cares quite about you, doesnt he, Lian Rou smiled lightly. Its all false pretense. Tang Siqi kept a straight face. Not a single word from this guys mouth is real! Ill be a fool to believe that he would really care for me. Maybe he really didnt enter Armament Sect for you. Even Lian Rou was doubtful now. From the moment he entered the inner sect, he has never proactively looked for you. He acted secretive all day long and always shuts himself inside his cavern. Last night, during the thunderstorm, he actually went out of the sect alone Lian Rou shook her head with strange eyes. This guy is very strange. You cant see through him, and you just dont know what on earth hes thinking. Junior Sister Tang! The sect master asks you to hurry up! Pan Xuan yelled halfway up the mountain. And so, Tang Siqi stopped her conversation with Lian Rou and hurried up the mountain peak. When she passed by Pan Xuan, he suddenly said, You did well just now. You should be relentless towards a bastard as shameless as Liang Shaoyang! Mn, that was a great yell! The trio beside him also expressed so. But you should be more careful. This Liang Shaoyang had been arrogant all day ever since he entered the inner sect. He doesnt even put us in his eyes. Pan Xuan said caringly, This person came from Dark Shadow Tower, and it is rumored that he had been performing killing missions since he was a child. His hands are covered in blood, and he might do something after you upstaged him today. Tang Siqi was a little surprised. She didnt expect Pan Xuan to be so disgusted by Liang Shaoyang either. Thank you for your reminder, senior brother, she said in a serious manner. If there are any problems, you can inform me in advance. Dont worry, Ill stand by your side. If Liang Shaoyang dares to cause trouble, your senior brother definitely wont go easy on him! Pan Xuan righteously exclaimed . Understood. Tang Siqi gave a light smile before going up the mountain like a ball of flames. Chapter 153: Ancient Diagram Chapter 153: Ancient Diagram In the dignified large hall, Armament Sects Sect Master Ying Xingyan and the three great reverends sat upright, each of them with serious expressions. Mo Hai and the six inner sect elders were sitting separately at the corners of the hall and seemed to be silently waiting for something. Miss Xie, the sect master is waiting inside the hall. Please enter immediately, the respectful voice of the guard came from the outside. Inside the hall, the eyes of Ying Xingyan and the three reverends lit up, and they focused themselves. Mo Hai and the six inner sect elders couldnt resist looking at the door. Their expressions were very stern, and their eyes hid their anticipation. One month ago, Dark Asura Hall had sent a letter. The letter had been personally written by Great Master Lu from Dark Asura Hall, and the subject of the letter were two basic spirit diagrams. He stated that he could not understand the two spirit diagrams, but he felt they were extremely mysterious, so he was requesting for Armament Sect to take a look. He wrote the effects of the two spirit diagrams, the number of spirit lines required to inscribe it, and the degree of compatibility When the letter came into Ying Xingyans hands, he studied it and thought that it was a very rare and ancient spirit diagram. He then expressed that Armament Sect was very interested in examining it, but they had to see the actual object. Today, the actual object was formally being delivered to Armament Sect. Ying Xingyan placed great importance on it, so he invited the three reverends and the seven elders. For them to all examine the wonders of the two spirit diagrams. Under the gaze of Ying Xingyan and the others, Xie Jingxuang walked with an aloof expression while dressed in simple robes. Greetings Sect Master, greetings Elders. Ying Xingyan nodded his head with a smile and indicated for her to walk in the middle of them. He then said, Please take the object out. Xie Jingxuans spatial ring lit up. An Amplified Spirit Gathering Board that Qin Lie had made appeared in her hand. Sect Master Ying, please inspect it. She bowed slightly and held up the spirit tablet. Then, she immediately retreated to the side and took a seat to silently examine Ying Xingyans reaction. Ying Xingyan took the Amplified Spirit Gathering Board and said casually, It is just the most basic spirit tablet, there is nothing special about the material, the crux must be inside His gaze focused, and then, a sliver light seemed to flash through his eyes. It was a very clear soul ripple that suddenly spread out from his body. An incomparably pure consciousness flowed through his hand into the spirit tablet. Ying Xingyan closed his eyes and used his mind to roam between the complex spirit line world inside the spirit tablet. His body visibly shook once. The three reverends and the seven inner sect elders all looked at Ying Xingyan with shock. Curiosity filled their hearts. The hall was so quiet that if a needle dropped, it could be heard. There wasnt even any heavy breathing. All of the people looked at Ying Xingyan. Eyes tightly closed, Ying Xingyans trembling became even more evident. He seemed to be unable to control his excitement while his face gradually became flushed. Half an hour later. Ying Xingyan exhaled deeply and then solemnly handed the spirit tablet to the Chief Reverend, who was also his teacher, Luo Zhichang. He said, Take a look. Luo Zhichangs hair was completely white, and his features were withered. When he took the spirit tablet, he also inspected it with seriousness. Ancient diagram! he exclaimed and shook after a wisp of his mind consciousness entered it. All of the reverends and elders became excited upon hearing this. Their eyes all burned as they looked at the small spirit tablet. That little spirit tablet passed from the hands of one reverend to another, then to Elder Mo Hai, and finally down to the other elders Everyone took turns inspecting it. Four hours later, the Amplified Spirit Gathering Board returned to Ying Xingrans hands. At this time, his face was pale, as though he had expended great mental effort, and his voice was clearly weak. Everyone has seen this, is there anything you want to say? Xingran, go back and rest first, Luo Zhichang said in concern. Ying Xingran shook his head. His complexion was not well, but his eyes were excited. No matter, Im fine. Everyone, speak your thoughts. He looked at everyone else. It is definitely an ancient diagram. Second Reverend Fang Qis tone was certain. It is an ancient diagram. Definitely an ancient diagram! It cant be wrong! Everyone voiced their opinions. AHai, your thoughts? Ying Xingyan looked at Mo Hai with bright eyes. Mo Hai also nodded, One is the Spirit Gathering diagram, the other is the Amplification diagram. They are both the most basic diagrams, but the wonders and complexity far surpasses our knowledge and is more wondrous than the Spirit Gathering and Amplification diagrams that our Armament Sect has. They say that the most ancient spirit diagrams originated from the laws of the world and contain the meaning of the supreme principles, containing the essence of the universe He raised his head and looked at everyone in the hall, then continued, Those spirit diagrams were comprehended by the powerful artificers during ancient times through observing the rise and fall of the sun and moon, the movements of the stars, and all kinds of worldly changes. Only those kinds of mysterious spirit diagrams can create the strongest spirit diagrams and bestow high ranks on spirit artifacts! Ying Xingyan, the reverends, and the elders became excited as they heard this, and they could see the excitement in each others eyes as they looked at each other. It is a pity that the two ancient spirit diagrams in these spirit tablets are the most basic and that they are just diagrams. We are unable to obtain the corresponding inscribing method. We cannot know how much spirit energy needs to be added to every spirit line. Mo Hai shook his head and said regretfully, We naturally do not have a way to truly grasp the wonders of these two ancient diagrams. As these words were said, all the reverends and elders of Armament Sect had dejected expressions. But perhaps we can comprehend something unique through observation just like the people who truly have talent and comprehension can discover the wonders of the patterns on the spirit pattern pillars, Ying Xingran suggested. As he spoke, Liang Shaoyang and Tang Siqi appeared in the corner of the hall one after each other. The two were shocked when they saw the participants and did not dare to speak. They stood quietly in the corner and listened. Miss Xie, please, where did you get this spirit tablet? Can you find the one who made this? Luo Zhichangs gaze burned as he stared at Xie Jingxuang and said, Our Armament Sect hopes to find this person and invite them to in. The entire sect will respectfully welcome him! You should have heard of the one who made this. Xie Jingxuans brow furrowed as she said calmly, He is called Li Mu. That Li Mu from Icestone City. Li Mu! Ying Xingran, the reverends, and elders of Armament Sect all had shocked expressions. So it is him, its him! This Li Mu is a wondrous person! Ying Xingran sighed, It is a pity that he has disappeared for over a year. No one knows his origins, ah, such a pity. The name of Li Mu was extremely popular in the recent year. This person that could cause the First Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall to swallow his anger was already a legend. A legend that had disappeared mysteriously. We of Dark Asura Hall also want information on him and hope you can use this Amplified Spirit Gathering Board to determine his origins and identity. Xie Jingxuan suddenly stood up and bowed slightly towards Ying Xingran. But it appears that you cannot help us so please give the spirit tablet back to me. Miss Xie, this spirit tablet is not of much use to you, but it is extremely important for our Armament Sect. Ying Xingran gripped the spirit tablet tightly and shouted lowly, Quote your price! Two spatial rings! Xie Jingxuan seemed to have been prepared and instantly replied. Liang Shaoyang and Tang Siqi were shocked. They couldnt resist looking at the female dressed in white as though they were startled that she dared to name such a high price. It was just a spirit tablet, and she dared to demand two spatial rings. Did she not know the value of a spatial ring? Liang Shaoyang and Tang Siqi shook their heads. They felt that Xie Jingxuang was too naive and did not know how hard it was to forge a spatial ring. Agreed! Strangely, Ying Xingran immediately agreed and decisively said, Before we finish this transaction, two spatial rings will be delivered to you. Xie Jingxuan nodded in satisfaction, bowed, and then walked straight out of the hall. Ying Xingran gripped the Amplified Spirit Gathering Board. After thinking for a while, he said, Inside the sect, only AHai, Siqi, and Shaoyang have comprehended something the twelve spirit pattern pillars, so in terms of talent, you three are the most outstanding. This spirit tablet is inscribed with an ancient diagram. This will be given to you, AHai. You will try to comprehend it first, then let Shaoyang and Siqi also try to see if anything can be learned from this. This will be a side matter. If you can gain something, it will be worth the value of the two spatial rings. That is right. Mn, what you are doing is right. Sect Master is wise. The three reverends and the elders voiced their thoughts. Mo Hai took the spirit tablet and inhaled deeply. Under the expectant gazes, he said, I will do my best. Siqi, this are the spirit artifacts you need to forge. They have been custom-ordered by the commanders from Dark Asura Hall. Second Elder Tan Dongling came into Tang Siqis cavern and handed her a list. He said, In total, six artifacts. Try to make them all at Profound Grade One. Most of the spirit materials necessary have been delivered by Dark Asura Hall. The sect has almost all of the remainder. I took a look. There are about five type of spirit materials that the sect does not have. You can send someone to harvest them. Try to start as soon as possible. Why me? Tang Siqi asked as she took the list. Of all the inner sect disciples, your success rate is the highest, and the grade of the artifacts you forge is the best. We will be busy forging the spatial rings and do not have the time to forge these six spirit artifacts, Tang Dongling explained. You also know how difficult it is to forge spatial rings. Old Mo also has to study that ancient diagram, and since the sect masters body cannot stand it, there is only us. I understand, Tang Siqi replied helplessly. Dont worry, after the grade of the spirit artifacts come out, we wont skimp on your contribution points, Tan Dongling comforted. Alright, I will make them. Really, I need to push down the grade. You guys seriously dont want me to use my true skill. Tan Dongling left with an awkward smile. After he left, Tang Siqi thought for a while inside the cavern. Her expression suddenly changed as though she thought of something. Suddenly, walking out of the cavern, Tang Siqi headed to Qin Lies cave. Tang Siqi said, Junior Brother Qin, are you inside? Im here. Qin Lie opened the cavern door and allowed her to enter. At a corner south of the cavern at a raised part of the cliff, Liang Shaoyangs expression was dark as he looked from a distance as Tang Siqi entered Qin Lies cave. His eyes were murderous. Turning, he dove down the mountain like a bird and quickly landed at the bottom. With a cold face, he passed through the plaza and walked forward, and shortly after, he walked out of the gates of Armament Sect. Chapter 154: Killing Inten Chapter 154: Killing Intent Look through the requests first. Inside the cave, Tang Siqi passed over the artifact forging list Tan Dongling had given her to Qin Lie. Then, she began to casually walk inside the cave. Her bright eyes roamed everywhere as she observed the furnace in the cave and the spirit materials on top of the cupboards, trying to determine if Qin Lie had been forging recently. After a while, she appeared to be disappointed. Judging from the furnace and the surrounding materials, Qin Lie probably hadnt started for real yet. Why did you want me to look at this? Qin Lie did not understand. I want you to help me forge these together. Relax, Ill pass a portion of the contribution points to you. Tang Siqi was no longer looking about as she turned around and stared at Qin Lie with glittery eyes, saying, Since you are an artificer as well, you should have no problem forging these spirit artifacts now, right? Tan Donglings request was to make sure that all six spirit artifacts were controlled at Profound Grade One. She wanted to clear up exactly what Qin Lies artificer rank was through the spirit artifacts grade requirements. This was a problem that had plagued her for a very long time. I probably cant help you. Qin Lie frowned. You cant, or you dont want to? Tang Siqi stared into his eyes. I cant, said Qin Lie as he shook his head. I only know the most basic spirit diagram inscriptions, and I have no experience in forging Profound Grade spirit artifacts. I really dont have the skills to help you with this. Really? Tang Siqi was a little disbelieving. I can help you forge the artifacts, but you should perform the final stepthat is, inscribing the spirit diagramyourself, Qin Lie said. Tang Siqi looked surprised as she asked, What rank of an artificer are you anyway? I I dont know myself, Qin Lie hesitatingly answered. Before I came to Armament Sect, I have never formally learned how to forge artifacts. I only practiced inscribing spirit tablets first and did not really learn how to forge arti Im telling the truth! Seeing surprise coloring the entirety of Tang Siqis face, he had no choice but to speak louder to emphasize his point. Tang Siqis beautiful eyes rolled about, and suddenly, a radiant smile appeared over her recently serious face. Seeing Qin Lie acting slightly embarrassed, her mood suddenly grew much better. An attractive curl lifted from the corners of her lips as she smiled, saying, So you really didnt lie to me? Its just as youve said a few days ago, that youve only learned how to inscribe spirit diagrams and never truly learned how to forge artifacts? Qin Lie replied dejectedly, Thats right. She didnt know why, but after she confirmed that Qin Lie did not lie to her, it was as if the dark clouds in her heart had been cleared away in an instant. Her feelings had turned sunny in an instant. An intoxicating smile once again spread across her beautiful face. Her entire being seemed to be filled with high spirits. Never mind. I suppose Ill forgive you about the matters from back then. Qin Lie was a little confused. He wasnt sure exactly what Tang Siqi was forgiving him for. He didnt remember offending her at all, did he? So how would this forgiveness come into picture then? Qin Lie shook his head on the inside. He realized that he still couldnt understand a womans mind. He just didnt know what a womans occasional words meant at all. Alright. Then youll just assist me by forging the artifacts. I will complete the final step and inscribe the spirit diagram. Tang Siqi was full of smiles. We are still lacking a few spirit materials. The sect just ran out of stock recently, so well have to stop here today. Tomorrow, youll go out with me to the city to purchase all of the missing spirit materials. Oh, Qin Lie nodded. Then, pretending carelessness, he asked, What exactly did Sect Master ask you guys to gather for? For a spirit tablet. A spirit tablet called the Spirit Gathering Board. Tang Siqis feelings were better, and so, her box of words had also been opened as she began to explain everything about the Spirit Gathering Board, the two ancient diagrams inside it, and Xie Jingxuans request in great detail. When she was done, she was a little angry. It was just a spirit tablet with an ancient diagram inscribed on it. Because there was no way to grasp the spirit energy used to inscribe the spirit lines, even if it was possible to view the diagrams interior with a wisp of mind consciousness, there is no way to learn it. But Sect Master had actually agreed to her requests and agreed to trade it for two spatial rings. This is just unbelievable Qin Bing! Are you listening to me? Tang Siqi suddenly frowned. She noticed that Qin Lies expression had turned incredibly odd when she mentioned the Spirit Gathering Board, and when she heard that Xie Jingxuan had exchanged it for two spatial rings his entire body had even shuddered once, as if he was deeply shocked inside his heart. Im listening. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and recovered from the massive shock. I was just really surprised. It was just a spirit tablet, how can it be worth two spatial rings. Spatial rings are rare alright. Even I do not have the qualifications to forge them. Only the inner sect elders of our Armament Sect have the capabilities to forge these items. Tang Siqi was very much in agreement. Perhaps its because ancient diagrams are too rare nowadays. I should be able to get it from the great elder and look at it myself some time later. I also want to see whats so special about it, how it was worth so much attention from the sect master, the three reverends, and seven elders. Qin Lie no longer said anything else. He was still sunk in deep shock. Right now, he was plagued with so much regret he could die. At the time he had only sold the Amplification Spirit Gathering Board to Xie Jingxuan for only five Profound Grade One spirit stones. At the time he had even thought it was expensive. But he could not imagine that Xie Jingxuan would be able to exchange it for two spatial rings after bringing it to Armament Sect! Looks like the four spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb are far more valuable than Armament Sects so-called spirit diagrams. I must be very careful in the future! Young master. Young master. At the Water District of Armament Citys Earth, Fire, Water and Wind main districts, Liang Shaoyang arrived at a secluded house. The moment he walked in, there were many martial practitioners with dark gazes saluting him respectfully. Liang Shaoyangs expression was cold. He walked to a secret room behind the house and shook a special bell. Not long after, two thin, middle-aged men appeared like ghosts before him. Their figures formed bit by bit, and it took a few seconds before they really turned solid. Greetings, young master, respectfully said the duo after having knelt on one knee. Our plan will have to change. Liang Shaoyang slowly controlled his emotions and stared at the two great shadow guards, Gray Shadow and Black Shadow. He withdrew his usual arrogance and said, It will be very hard for me to control Tang Siqi. Since this path is impassable, then we have no choice but to change to a new one. There were strange, flowing lights on Gray Shadow and Black Shadows faces. This caused their faces to be blurry and unrecognizable. They looked at Liang Shaoyang and did not interrupt him, awaiting their next orders. Fathers plan is for me to court Tang Siqi, and after she takes over the sect masters position, to control Armament Sect from the shadows through her. Liang Shaoyang calmed down as his thoughts quickly became clear. Now, we can change that plan. Since I have also incited a reaction from the spirit pattern pillars and become a future sect master candidate, once Tang Siqi is dead, there will be no one left to compete with me. Then, I can ascend to the sect masters throne directly! You would like to attack Tang Siqi, young master? Gray Shadow asked with a raspy voice. Yes. Keep a close eye on Armament Sects entrance. She should be going out to purchase spirit materials soon. I want her to die outside Armament Sect. Liang Shaoyangs expression was cold and brutal. Most of Blood Spears experts operate inside Armament Sect and the surrounding regions. Pay attention when you act, and stay away from Armament Sects entrance as much as possible. Understood. Gray Shadow and Black Shadow withdrew quietly. If I cant get you, then I may as well destroy you. I wont feel uncomfortable when I see you then. coldly exclaimed Liang Shaoyang in a low tone after the two people disappeared . He stayed only for a little while before leaving quietly again. With that, he then returned to Armament Sect very quickly. On the other side of Armament City. Liang Shaoyang has gone to a house in the Water District. It should be Shadow Towers base at Armament Sect. Gray Shadow and Black Shadow should be hiding inside it. The moment Xie Jingxuan returned, Liang Zhong had quickly reported the latest findings, Ive been following him all the way and saw him enter the house. There should be a secret passage inside that house since I didnt see him walk out. However, I have just confirmed that he has returned to Armament Sect. He should have appeared on the other side of the street through the underground secret passage and escaped me before leaving from some other location. You have a confirmation on the location? Xie Jingxuans eyes turned cold. There is no mistake, Liang Zhong nodded. Very good. There was terrible killing intent brimming inside Xie Jingxuans clear and cool eyes. We wait. Well wait until he uses it the next time! It will be best if we can act at night, and we will kill everyone inside the house and not leave a single man alive. We must not let Armament Sect have any leverage. Mn. If the news slipped through, and Armament Sect realizes that we are the ones who did it, then we may not be able to leave Armament City, Liang Zhong said solemnly. Continue watching Armament Sects entrance. When Liang Shaoyang comes out, I want to know immediately, Xie Jingxuan ordered. Mn. The next day. Tang Siqi had arrived at Qin Lies cave very early in the morning as she yelled, Qin Bing, come with me for an outing today. Oh. Qin Lie opened the cave entrance and walked down the mountain with her. Should we inform First Senior Brother? He cant bother with my business. Just ignore him. Tang Siqi was wearing a luxurious, dark red artificer robe. The corner of the skirt was adorned with flowers of flames, and when she moved her waist, the flames at the corner of her skirt would dance along as if burning furiously. It was like it could draw out the dark desires in ones heart, causing people to feel hot and bothered. Senior Sister Tang, Junior Brother Qin, are you guys going out to the city? Lian Rou asked in surprise after seeing the two. Yeah, were going to purchase some spirit materials and help those people from Dark Asura Hall to forge some spirit artifacts. Tang Siqis smiled cheerfully, How is Yi Yuan as of late? I dont see you looking for him for the past few days? Who knows where that bastard went to, Lian Rou cursed in a low tone. He has probably entered Blood Spears exam, Qin Lie interrupted. Blood Spear? Tang Siqi and Lian Rous expression shook slightly before they nodded. They did not say a thing but seemed to be very surprised. When they arrived at the plaza at the foot of the mountain, Lian Rou went to a outer sect elder to inquire about some things. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi had arrived at the entrance and gone out the sect together. There were many people selling spirit materials along the streets of Armament Sect. The moment they saw someone from Armament Sect come out they would surround the person and advertise their products. When Tang Siqi and Qin Lie had come out, there were many such people who passionately walked forward and yelled about some precious spirit materials they have, hoping that they would be selected by the people of Armament Sect. One of them, wearing a normal face, was mixed amidst the crowd. When he saw Tang Siqi and Qin Lie coming out together, not only did he not go up and surround them, he had even backed away suddenly. He only watched the two moving away from afar. Chapter 155: Free Trade Stree Chapter 155: Free Trade Street Armament City was divided into four large districts, the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Districts. Each district had many spirit material commerce streets and shops. On the border of Armament City were the five major Black Iron factions, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain as well as dozens of Limestone factions. These factions all had bases in Armament City that were responsible for selling the spirit materials they did not need and buying the spirit medicines and pills they needed. Armament City was formed from all kinds of spirit material shops. Almost all of the Common and Profound Grade spirit materials and pills and all kinds of Common Grade spirit artifacts could be bought at Armament City. As the owner, Armament Sect knew the states of all the large commerce streets in the four districts as well as the back of their hand. It was very easy to find spirit materials. In front of a business tower called Heart of the Great Earth, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi suddenly appeared and caused the employees to shout in shock. Qin Lie and Tang Siqis artificer robes had a small insignia of a smelting furnacethat was unique to the inner sect disciples of Armament Sect. You are Armament Sects inner sect disciples! Someone came up to them with a respectful expression. Please wait, I will ask for the owner to come. Thanks, Tang Siqi smiled brightly. The male employees in the tower felt the interior suddenly light up. Their expressions were intoxicated as though they had drunk too much. You are too polite, too polite. The persons face was bright red as he bowed and left. This is the store that Cloud Sky Mountain has set up. That place is a good producer of all earth-type spirit materials. We can definitely find the Earth Magnets we lack here. Tang Siqi was long used to the burning gazes of males around her. She smiled as she pulled over a soft chair and sat down. She then nodded towards another chair and indicated for Qin Lie to also sit. Qin Lie naturally sat down. Junior Sister Pang Shishi grew up in Cloud Sky Mountain and is very skilled in forging earth-type spirit artifacts. Oh, right, Pang Feng in the outer sect is Pang Shishis brother. He also lived in Cloud Sky Mountain before, Tang Siqi introduced with a smile. Hearing her speak of Pang Shishi and Pang Feng, the employees that came from Cloud Sky Mountain all had awed expressions. Pang Shishi and Pang Feng had some fame in the present Cloud Sky Mountain. Before they joined Armament sect, Pang Feng had been a star among the young generation, and almost all the youths knew of Pang Fengs strength. Is it Miss Tang Siqi? A short while later, a slightly plump, middle-aged person came over with a smile. The Earth Magnets have already been prepared and will arrive soon. Thanks, Tang Siqi smiled and nodded. It is what we should do. The middle-aged persons attitude was fawning as he said, Would you like some tea or liquor? Thats not necessary. We will leave after getting the Earth Magnets, Tang Siqi gently refused. Oh, so thats how it is. Thats good, thats good. A few minutes later, two employees moved over several copper-colored rocks. When the rocks appeared, many metal artifacts in the surroundings vibrated. Earth Magnets had a strong attraction to metal ore and was a very rare Profound Grade Four spirit material, one of the rare items that was hard to buy. Alright. Tang Siqi stood up and walked next to the Earth Magnets. Her hand grabbed at the air. Bright green light came from the spatial ring on her finger and covered the Earth Magnets. Under Qin Lies gaze, the Earth Magnets slowly shrunk and then disappeared into her ring. Spatial ring they really are great, Qin Lie thought. Lets go and visit somewhere more interesting. Tang Siqi smiled at Qin Lie and then said, After a few days, someone from the outer sect will come with the payment. No problem, no problem. The store owner bowed as he saw them off. Why is he like that? Qin Lie asked in puzzlement after they came out of the door. We are inner sect disciples. Tang Siqi walked to one of the side streets. Every inner sect disciple will become a true artificer in the future. You will slowly learn the power of an artificer from Armament Sect in this land. As they spoke, he and Tang Siqi came to a busy street. The street was not wide, and the two sides were filled with stalls. Many martial practitioners dressed in various sets of clothes were sitting in front of their stalls. Some had indifferent expressions and were silent, some were very enthusiastic and exclaimed the value of what they were selling to the martial practitioners that passed by. Many strange stones, crystals, medicinal jars, and spirit artifacts of unknown grade were at each stall. Numerous martial practitioners of various rank walked on this commerce street. Some people were picking out spirit materials while others sat down and sold what they had on them. I came out this time mainly because I wanted to visit this place. Sometimes, if my luck is good, I can find good things here. Entering this bustling and loud street, Tang Siqi suddenly became alert. Her eyes seemed to flash as she glanced at the spirit materials on the street. Free Trade Street? Qin Lie unconfidently asked. Mn, this is Free Trade Street, Tang Siqi smiled. Free Trade Street was between the Earth and Fire districts. This street was not very wide, but it was quite lengthy. Any martial practitioner could set up a stall here and sell the spirit materials and medicines they did not need. They could also buy spirit materials they needed as the price was usually ten to twenty percent lower than formal stores. Of course, because of the chaos, there could be problems with the spirit pills bought here Here, nothing had a guarantee. Making a transaction depended on luck and also ones eyes. Once the transaction was closed, if one made a loss, they could only swallow it. Ghost Birds? Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed lowly. There were seven Ghost Birds in a cage at a martial practitioners stall up ahead. He was shouting loudly and wanted to sell them at a price of one hundred Profound Grade One spirit stones. Ghost Birds can only be caught on the Nether Battlefield. This kind of avian can be used to scout in the air, but they do not have any offensive capabilities, so the price is not high. Tang Siqi saw his interest and explained, Profound Nether Beasts are also low-level spirit beasts from the Nether Battlefield, but they are much more expensive than Ghost Birds. A Profound Nether Beast is worth at least one thousand Profound Grade One spirit stones and is ten times more expensive than these seven Ghost Birds. Profound Nether Beasts could sprint like the wind and were very useful for martial practitioners that needed to travel long distances. It was normal that their price was high. Looking at the Ghost Birds that were being sold, Qin Lie couldnt help but think of Liang Zhong and Xie Jingxuan who he had seen yesterday Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, an extremely sharp spirit energy came from behind. Someone had pressed a hand on his back and a needle-like power suddenly pierced into him. Enormous pain flooded his body. Shouting loudly, Qin Lie suddenly turned around. He actually didnt die. A middle-aged normal practitioner who looked extremely average had a shocked expression in his eyes. He was examining his palm as though he was suspicious that something was wrong with his spirit art. Chapter 156: Crush You with Spirit Artifacts! Chapter 156: Crush You with Spirit Artifacts! As one of the three great shadow guards, Gray Shadow had been put in a cruel environment by Shadow Tower and trained since young. It was only after he climbed out of a heap of corpses that he was taught all kinds of assassination techniques and allowed to cultivate the various high-level spirit arts in Shadow Tower. The three shadow guards of Shadow Towers level in the martial way might not be all that impressive, but they were all top-class experts when it came to assassinations and ambushes. To them, taking a life was as easy as eating and sleeping. The reason Gray Shadow had been keeping watch at Armament Sects entrance for so long was to assassinate Tang Siqi. As for Qin Lie he was just an unimportant character to be cooked along the way. In his eyes, someone who was only in the Natal Opening Realm was no different from lambs waiting to be slaughtered. However, when Shooting Divine Beam had shot into Qin Lies heart from behind, not only did he not die instantly, Qin Lie was even able to turn immediately around. Now this was definitely something that would surprise Gray Shadow a little. How could a martial practitioner who was only in the Natal Opening Realm with his guard down survive being shot by him at close range? Something was wrong! Crak crak crak! An even layer of ice crystal covered Qin Lies entire body like scale armor. His eyes had turned into a bizarre silvery white, as he unleashed cold mist from his body. Frost Blade! A blade formed from solid ice appeared from Qin Lies right arm, connected to it. Its tip glittered with a cold light, and the cold energy shot out like a bolt. It was like cold lightning that had pierced through the void. Bam! Sparks flew from Gray Shadows chest, and a trace of light flashed through those dark gray eyes as he suddenly cracked a grin. Three small, emerald-colored snakes flew out of his sleeves. Each of them was only the width of a little finger and a meter long. Delicate snake-like patterns adorned their bodies. The little emerald snakes swam through the air as if gliding in water. They agilely wiggled their way to Qin Lies side and abruptly attempted to bite his neck. Qin Bing! Soft Bone Snake! Tang Siqi and another strangers voice rang from the streets. The moment they saw a conflict happening, the martial practitioners in the surrounding stalls looked unmoved and indifferent. It was as if they couldnt see what was going on. The only thing they did was try to protect their own stalls and attempt to retreat from the conflict. There were fights every day at Free Trade Street due to conflicts over spirit materials. Blood being spilt and deaths occurred often enough that everyone had become numb to it a long time ago. This place wasnt sanctioned by Armament Sect in the first place, so Armament Sect did not put any security in this area. Those who made up their minds to operate at Free Trade Street must also make up their minds to endure all consequences. Even if they died here, they couldnt not blame anyone but themselves. This was why Gray Shadow had chosen to attack at Free Trade Street. Ice Crystal Shield! Qin Lie had wanted to attack, but when he saw the three little snakes snarling at him, he quickly changed his skill from Frost Blade into Ice Crystal Shield. Then, he took a step backwards and protected his front with the ice shield. Pak! Pak! Pak! The three dark green Soft Bone Snakes bit at the ice shield, and the Ice Crystal Shield abruptly exploded into smithereens. The shattered ice was like icy stars flying out in all directions with great force. However, the martial practitioners at the stalls stayed fixed at their positions. They calmly lifted their hands, channeled their respective spirit arts, and blocked the bits of shattered ice that flew over. Amazingly, no one was hurt by the shattered ice. Who are you? How dare you attack an Armament Sect inner sect disciple in Armament City? Tang Siqi yelled harshly. Then, she defended herself. Flame Silk! Six ribbons burning with purple flames suddenly flew out of her spatial ring. The purple burning flames were incredibly hot, causing many martial practitioners on the street to back away. Inner sect disciples! Theyre actually inner sect disciples! It was only now that these martial practitioners of Free Trade Street noticed the furnace emblem on Qin Lie and Tang Siqis clothes and realized their identities. But surprise was surprise. No one interfered or looked as if they had any intention of helping Qin Lie and Tang Siqi fight back against Gray Shadow. In fact, many of these people were gloating. It would seem that they were very happy to see Qin Lie and Tang Siqi suffer a loss or be killed. Armament Sect relied on renting out all the large shops inside the city to gather their wealth. They had always wanted to clear out Free Trade Street and kill off any business that tried to go off on their own. Free Trade Streets chaos and lawlessness was caused because Armament Sect had ignored them intentionally. They couldnt wait for people to die everyday in Free Trade Street, so no one would visit here. Only then they would be satisfied. Yeah, they hoped that Free Trade Street would decline so everyone would have to buy spirit materials from those stores. If an inner sect disciple had died at Free Trade Street, then this will get really interesting, hehe. The martial practitioners on the street automatically made space for Gray Shadow and Qin Lie to fight. Meanwhile, they stood scattered at the side, watching and discussing with cold smiles. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Six purple Flame Silks danced and flew. The sky above the streets glittered with purple fire, causing fear among the three Soft Bone Snakes. Amazingly, they could not break through to Qin Lies side. Nine Shuttle Stars! Nine shuttles that were like nine flying comets flew out of Tang Siqis pockets, dragging a beautiful light behind them. Cloud Shield! A thick earthen energy mixed with large clouds abruptly formed a solid light shield in front of Tang Siqi. Frost Bone Spear! A spear formed from five white bones howled like crying demons and chillingly charged at Gray Shadow. Nether Ghost Claw! A huge claw appeared again from Tang Siqis palm. Like the devils hand, it moved to grab Gray Shadow in midair as if it could rend the earth. Qin Lie suddenly froze. The many martial practitioners on the sides of the streets were also staring wide-eyed at the scene. Their eyes flowed with the light of utter shock. Profound Grade spirit artifact! Its at least Grade Three! This light shield is probably Grade Four! That bone spear was at least Profound Grade Three! Nether Ghost Claw. T-this is the claw of the Bloodthirsty Blade Demon from Nether Battlefield! Bloodthirsty Blade Demons are Rank Four spirit beasts, so this claw should be a Profound Grade Five spirit weapon! There were many people who could not hold it in and cried out. They were all shocked by Tang Siqis spirit artifacts that she had unleashed one after another. Bolts of fiery light, shuttles, a spear, and a ghost claw that made a grabbing motion in midair all fell onto Gray Shadow. Gray Shadow was instantly drowned in a sea of light. Rrmmmb! Powerful, dazzling light followed by violent rumbles exploded from Gray Shadows position. The light shadow faded. Gray Shadows gray clothes were blown to shreds. The dark brown spirit armor he wore had also cracked, and he was bleeding from many parts of his body. Tang Siqi waved to Qin Lie while remaining hidden behind the Cloud Shield. She said mightily, Come! Qin Lie very obediently went over and stuck close to her, hiding beneath the Cloud Shield in case Gray Shadow had more powerful attacks that he had not used yet. A refreshing fragrance came from Tang Siqis voluptuous body and slipped into Qin Lies nose. He subconsciously looked at her. Beneath the Cloud Shield, Tang Siqi appeared enraptured, and her beautiful face shone with dazzling brilliance. There was an unspeakable beauty in her. Gripping her little fists, she excitedly exclaimed, What a reckless fool! He dares to attack us inside Armament Sect? It looks like he doesnt know how powerful his grandaunt here is! The shuttles and the bone spear scattered beside Gray Shadow, abruptly shuddered, and jumped back to mid-air yet again. Spirit energy boiled inside them, ready to form yet another round of attacks. The Nether Ghost Claw above Gray Shadows head howled piercingly, looking as terrifying as a demon about to break through hell. I finally know why Blood Spear is so scary. If those Blood Spear bastards were also equipped with a handful of spirit artifacts like those, then that is really quite scary. Armament Sect really is Armament Sect. The crowd exclaimed. Qin Lie was also shocked. He did not know where Gray Shadow came from, but judging from that single hit that blasted into his body and nearly pierced through his internal organs, he immediately confirmed that the enemy was definitely a Manifestation Realm expert. It was thanks to the fact that he had some success in forming his Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body so his body had become extremely tough that he wasnt killed instantly. He dared to confirm that if Yi Yuan was in his place, then he would instantly die with his internal organs exploding after being silently attacked once by this enemy, with the enemy leaving no trace of himself behind. He would also die just as quietly. Originally, the man had planned to silently kill him in and kill Tang Siqi before she could react as well with the same method. Unfortunately, this man had incorrectly estimated the toughness of Qin Lies body and failed to kill him in complete silence. Therefore, the perfect plan had been mercilessly torn apart by this accident. Your grandaunt here may not be good at fighting, but I have a ton of spirit artifacts. Ill crush you to death with just spirit artifacts alone! Tang Siqi exclaimed in high spirits. Hidden behind the Cloud Shield, her beautiful eyes glittered as she hooted and taunted while controlling the Nine Shuttle Stars, Frost Bone Spear, and Flame Silk remotely with her mind. Every artificer was good at controlling spirit artifacts with their mind and, good at attacking and defending through the excellent control of their spirit artifacts. This was because artificers must be able to accurately control their mind and consciousness and control the spirit energy inside each spirit line to achieve the most delicate balance when they were inscribing spirit diagrams. Only then could they perfectly inscribe a spirit diagram. Under Tang Siqis control, the Nine Shuttle Stars, Frost Bone Spear, and Flame Silk surrounded Gray Shadow and indiscriminately bombarded him as if they had grown minds of their own. No matter how Gray Shadow dodged or defended, the three loose spirit artifacts were always able to find the trickiest of corners and break through Gray Shadows line of defense. I love forging artifacts, but I also love bullying people. You actually dare attack us? Do you really not know how the word death is written? Tang Siqi chuckled, and while rubbing her spatial ring with one hand, she cried out arrogantly, There are still so many spirit artifacts I havent brought out, you know. You must hold out a bit longer so these spirit artifacts of mine can see the light of day. Lets test their effects and see if theyre as I imagined them. Yeah, please hold on okay! Gray Shadow was at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. His cultivation was one level higher than Tang Siqi, and he was skilled in art of assassination, but he really wasnt used to such head-to-head combat. Especially when he was facing someone who fought with countless spirit artifacts like Tang Siqi. It gave him an even bigger headache. It was only now that he finally understood why the tower lord had deliberated to such an extent and spent so much effort to gain control of Armament Sect. Qin Bing, are you okay? Tang Siqi suddenly remembered and turned around to look at Qin Lie, You were the one who was attacked first. Are you injured at all? My heart was injured, but its not a big problem. Qin Lie answered. Oh, your heart Tang Siqi thought seriously for a moment. That will be the Heart Protection Pill then. Okay, come, swallow this Heart Protection Pill and you will be able to stabilize your wound very soon. She passed over a dark green pill. The pill was refined to the shape of a heart and looked incredibly beautiful and delicate. Qin Lie did not bother to be modest and swallowed it immediately after accepting it. Then, he channeled his energy to dissolve the spirit pill. After a dozen seconds or so, Qin Lies eyes lit up, and he said under Tang Siqis gaze, I also understand why Blood Spear is so powerful now. Chapter 157: Figh Chapter 157: Fight Qin Lie noticed that Tang Siqi had taken out seven pill bottles all at once just now. She poured out the Heart Protection Pill from one of the bottles. How is it? Is it better? Tang Siqis gaze was full of concern. Much better. Qin Lie sensed about and found out that the Heart Protection Pill had formed a strange film paste at his heart area. It caused the wound at his heart to swiftly become better. Do you have a lot of medicine? he asked in surprise. Mn. I have the pills to treat all kinds of internal organs and wounds. Tang Siqis expression was natural, as if she was talking about something very common. Every Armament Sect inner sect disciple carries at least ten or more kinds of healing medicine. Heart protection, flesh wound healing, mind nursing, and so on. How about Blood Spear? Even more naturally, other than various high grade spirit artifacts, the sect will supply them with new pills every month to help them cultivate and recover at a quicker rate so their wounds will stabilize quicker. Tang Siqi smiled like a blooming flower, This is our sects advantage. Every sect disciple has a huge advantage compared to their opponents in terms of spirit artifacts and spirit pills. Qin Lie nodded silently. Fights between martial practitioners involved a lot of aspects such as the level of ones realm, the toughness of ones body, the recognition of ones spirit art, the grade of their spirit artifacts, the healing rate of wounds, and so forth. Suppose that two martial practitioners of the same rank fought each other and the difference in other aspects werent huge. If one of them not only had a lot of spirit artifacts, but their ranks were also a level higher and they had pills that could swiftly replenish their spirit energy, spirit armor that could protect their bodies, and spirit pills that could heal their wounds Then that person would definitely possess a great advantage. Such an overwhelming advantage would allow them to be able to destroy their opponents with ease. The reason Blood Spear martial practitioners were powerful was because their spirit artifacts, spirit armor, and spirit pills were a level higher than their opponents. Naturally, their combat capabilities were extraordinary as well. Bang! A purple flaming ribbon rushed at Gray Shadows shoulders from the side, causing his body to shudder from the impact. The eerie, white bone spear howled and seized the opportunity to shoot at him from behind. It blasted the back of his spirit armor, causing Gray Shadow to spit out of mouthful of blood. A trace of weakness leaked from his dark gray eyes. His footsteps moved erratically, ready to run away from the streets. Who are you? Who ordered you to attack us? Tang Siqi cried out as the spatial ring in her hand lit up again. A screen-like, flowing cloud barrier floated out of the ring and flew at Gray Shadows back. It fell down like a cage that was about to trap Gray Shadow inside. That was yet another new spirit artifact. Qin Lie felt slightly dazzled. Staring at the spatial ring, he suddenly had the misconception that the spirit artifacts inside it were limitless! Old Black! Help me already! Gray Shadow rasped out in a yell. Tang Siqi was caught by surprise. Qin Lies expression had also changed. There was actually another assailant! The duo quickly focused on their surroundings and stared at the people closest to them. They were afraid that they would be ambushed by one of them. The Cloud Shield could only protect one side. If someone attacked them from the back or their two sides, the light shield would not be able to fully defend them from the attack. They would still need to deal with it themselves. Dont look at me. I may not like Armament Sect, but Im not so bold as to try to kill you. This is Armament Sects city, I have no intentions of dying. Not me either. The martial practitioners who the duo made eye contact with subconsciously backed away. They opened their arms and expressed that they were here just to watch the show. The people around themother than Gray Shadowbacked away themselves, opening up an area of about ten meters around the duo. They were afraid that Tang Siqi would misunderstand them and mistake them as Gray Shadows companion. Most of the martial practitioners who dared to operate around Free Trade Street had a reason they could confident enough to be there Their realms werent weak as well. It wasnt that they were scared of Tang Siqi and Qin Lie, but they were scared of their identities, scared of Armament Sect who was backing them, and even more terrified of being relentlessly hunted down by Blood Spear. Beneath you! suddenly called out a familiar voice from the crowd. That was Liang Zhongs voice! Qin Lies expression twisted greatly, and without a second thought, he immediately channeled Frost Arts with everything he had. Crak crak crak! The ground beneath him had instantly turned into frost. Even more icy light appeared to form icy rocks on the ground surface. A mass of energy that was a thick as a mountain nearly shot out from the ground, causing Qin Lie to feel cold from the bottom of his heart as he coldly yelled, Watch your feet! Bang! The ice formed by Frost Arts suddenly shattered before they could form into an even thicker sheet of ice. Amidst the flying ice slags, a black figure actually drilled out from the underground, and with a terrible earthen energy, that figure barreled towards Qin Lie and Tang Siqi like a mountain. Ice Crystal Shield! Qin Lie grit his teeth as ice formed on his body. An ice shield was also formed in front of him. The black shadow could not be stopped. He cared for nothing but charging right at them. Boom! The Ice Crystal Shield shattered. The black shadow was like a pillar of steel, forcefully crushing him with earthen energy. Upon impact, the ice on Qin Lies body exploded. His body flew straight into the air as if he had been run into by a wild beast. The tough and vigorous earth energy was still working even while he was in midair. This caused Qin Lie to let out a dull grunt. His chest felt as if it was being sat on by a huge mountain, and it was so oppressive that he nearly spat blood. After Black Shadow had rammed Qin Lie into the sky, he no longer looked at him. Cruelty appeared on his average face that was just like Gray Shadows. He looked to Tang Siqi! Dull rumblings suddenly came from beneath Tang Siqis feet. An earthen-yellow metallic drill shot out bright yellow light, and after it drilled through the ground, it flew out and plunged towards Tang Siqis stomach. Tututu! The metallic drill was still spinning at top speed. There was a strange whistling sound, and its speed was incredible. Tang Siqis gaze turned to one of panic as she quickly took out a huge, brown-colored turtle shell and used it to block the metallic drills strike. Bam bam bam! The drill plowed into the turtle shell as sparks flew off it. Tang Siqis body abruptly shuddered as a line of blood appeared at the corner of her lips. She threw down the turtle shell and retreated to where Qin Lie had fallen to the ground like blazing fire. Pressing her hands together into a spirit art, she hurriedly cried out, Cloud Shield! The light shield standing tens of meters in front of her turned into twelve bolts of light that flew in her direction before reforming into a shield which guarded her front again. Calming down, she suddenly sat down and closed her eyes. She controlled the Nine Shuttle Stars, Frost Bone Spear, and Flame Silk beside Gray Shadow and moved the spear and ribbons to attack Black Shadow. She reformed her energy again so the Nether Ghost Claw would rush down from the sky and slash Black Shadows skull. The Nether Ghost Claw was created from the claws of Nether Battlefields Bloodthirsty Blade Demon. Mo Hai had even operated on it personally, so she needed to gather all of her spirit energy before she could unleash its true might. When going up against Gray Shadow earlier, the Nether Ghost Claw was only there to act as a deterrent. She hadnt unleashed everything she had. Now that Black Shadow had shown up, Tang Siqi had no choice but to give it her all. Spirit energy gushed out as the Nether Ghost Claw suddenly turned dense with dark energy. It was as if it had brought everyone into the desolate and terrifying Nether Battlefield. Dark green will o wisps floated above the anchor-like Nether Ghost Claw. Then, the phosphorous poison began to fall like rain! OOOOOOooOOOoOoOOOOOoOOOOoOOOO! The Bloodthirsty Blade Demons cries came out from with the claw. A violent and bloodthirsty aura that could twist ones mind suddenly covered the entire street. It was the Rank Four Bloodthirsty Blade Demons frenzy field! Many of the onlookers faces were riddled with shock as they screamed and retreated, afraid that they would be affected by the bloodthirsty frenzy field and lose themselves in frenzied combat. Black Shadows icy cold eyes wavered and shuddered because of the spreading of the bloodthirsty and violent aura. Old Black! Lets leave for now, dont fall into the bloodthirsty frenzy field! Gray Shadow cried out. Black Shadow was reminded by him. His pair of murderous and crazy eyes stared Qin Lie and Tang Siqi up and down before he dove head first into the hole that led underground. That metallic drill had also turned into a bolt of golden light and followed close behind him. Seeing that he had left, Gray Shadow relaxed and swiftly retreated like a gray cloud, flashing towards the nearest street. The duo quickly disappeared without a trace. Pak! Tang Siqi spat out a small mouthful of blood. Her pretty face paled slightly as she waved her hands and recollected her spirit artifacts. How are you? She looked towards Qin Lie who was struggling to sit up. Im fine. Two of my chest bones broke, but I wont be dying anytime soon. Qin Lies gaze was cold as he stared at the hole and asked, Who would try to kill us? I dont know. Ill investigate this thoroughly once we get back, Tang Siqi hatefully replied. Liang Shaoyang. It should be Liang Shaoyang! Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed, Hes the only one we offended as of late. It must be him! Tang Siqi suspected him as well. Hearing Qin Lies words she nodded slightly and said, If I find evidence that he is the one behind this, I wont let him off easy! You two, come and rest for a moment at my shop. The fat owner of Cloud Sky Mountains commercial building popped out of nowhere and stood beside Qin Lie and Tang Siqi. His little eyes were narrowed as he looked at the members of the crowd surrounding them and unleashed an incredible aura. Please give way! Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo! Its actually Wu Tuo! The crowd that had gathered changed their expressions and quickly retreated after hearing his yell. Amongst the crowd, Liang Zhong was also secretly shocked. He seemed to be wondering why Wu Tuo was in Armament City. Both Tang Siqi and Qin Lie felt inwardly surprised when they saw the fat, middle-aged man who was flattering them earlier had abruptly changed his aura. My apologies. My place is slightly far away, so when I heard of the fight and rushed over, they had already escaped. Wu Tuos expression was apologetic. If I had arrived earlier, then you would not have been hurt. He had said this with strong confidence. Qin Lie tried sensing the aura from his body, and suddenly, a shudder rippled within his heart. Netherpassage Realm! This fat, middle-aged man was actually a Netherpassage Realm expert! Milord! Milord! The two shop clerks had also hurried over before standing beside Wu Tuo with steady expressions. Wu Tuo nodded, bowed slightly, and said, Will the two of you come back with me to rest your feet or head straight back to Armament Sect? Dont worry, those two people should not dare to return with me watching over you. Then we will rest for a bit at your shop. We are both hurt, and we need to nurse ourselves and recover. Tang Siqi stared at him in surprise before asking with uncertainty, Are you really Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo? Its me. Wu Tuo smiled kindly, Ive only come to Armament City recently. Please take care of me in the future. Hearing his words, Tang Siqi immediately relaxed and withdrew her Cloud Shield. Chapter 158: Difference in Status Chapter 158: Difference in Status After returning to Heart of the Great Earth, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi were given rooms in the back to rest while Wu Tuo stood guard at the front yard. Sitting straight on a bed made of Ice Jade Stone, Qin Lie quietly channeled Frost Arts and froze his body in ice. As he looked inside with his mind, he could see that his heart had congested blood and the broken bones at his chest. A few wisps of earthen-yellow spirit energy were still rushing about inside his body as they tirelessly destroyed his muscles and veins and attempted to drill into the deeper parts of his bones and spleen. Qin Lies entire body was icy cold as he continuously gathered frost energy to counteract the earthen-yellow energy. After a few attempts, Qin Lie realized that the frost energy could slow down the earthen-yellow spirit energy from damaging his body, but could not directly remove it from inside his body. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! His spirit art abruptly changed as violent thunder and lightning energy gushed inside his muscles, veins, and bones. The wisps of earth spirit energy Black Shadow had infected his body was quickly dissipated after they were attacked by the thunder and lightning energy. It was cleared out in a very short time. After the hidden danger was eliminated, Qin Lie let out a quiet sigh of relief. Then, he gathered his mind to dissolve the spirit pill he just swallowed. A heartwarming feeling spread out from inside his body. He calmed himself and slowly directed the pills energy towards the injured area inside his body. An hour later. Tang Siqi walked in from another room and asked, How is your recovery? The internal damage is fine. The external ones will take some time to heal, Qin Lie replied. Then, he opened his eyes and in turn asked, How about you? Do you have any serious injuries? Im fine. Tang Siqi shook her head. Well go back to the sect later. I will thoroughly investigate this matter. If I find any evidence that Liang Shaoyang is part of this, then I will definitely not let him escape! Its probably very hard to find any evidence, Qin Lie scowled. I really didnt think that he would be this rash! Tang Siqi grit her teeth in silence. Its very normal that inner sect disciples would argue with each other. But he actually commits murder just over such a small matter. Its completely illogical! If Lian Rou wasnt around last time, I wouldve been killed by him already. Killing intent was born in Qin Lies heart. I wont return to the sect temporarily. I will rest for a few days outside and return only when my injuries are healed. Why? Tang Siqi did not understand. Im hurt right now and Im not in a good state. Im afraid that I will be ambushed by Liang Shaoyang in the sect. Qin Lie was very cautious. If he dares to kill me with Eclipse Insects in the outer sect, then he will dare to attack me in the inner sect as well. I do not wish to be ambushed by him and die without knowing how he did it while Im hurt. You have a place to stay outside? I do. Then, how about I accompany you? Its okay. You can go back first. Liang Shaoyang might dare to attack me in the sect, but he definitely would not dare to attack you in the same fashion. You are the sect masters future successor and the genius chosen by the sect master and Elder Mo Hai. He would not dare to act too imprudently towards you. Qin Lie knew this very well. Liang Shaoyang did have some scruples with Tang Siqi. Otherwise, he would not have arranged two more people to attack her outside the sect. He didnt need to use such a roundabout method if he had planned to only confront Qin Lie. It was likely he would dare to openly murder Qin Lie inside the sect. He was a future pillar who had caused a reaction in the spirit pattern pillars and a heaven blessed child who managed to have the sect master and three great reverends come down to personally welcome him. Even if he did accidentally kill a normal inner sect disciple, who could judge him? This point was clear from Tong Jihuas sudden change in attitude after he caused a reaction in the spirit pattern pillars. They were both a life, but in the sect master and three great reverends eyes, Liang Shaoyangs life was far more distinguished than Qin Lies. If he were to die by Liang Shaoyangs hands, it would not affect Liang Shaoyangs position in their hearts in the slightest. That was why he wasnt willing to take the risk and chance an accident while he was still injured. You two, can I come in? Wu Tuos hearty laughter came from the outside. Please come in, Senior Wu Tuo. Tang Siqi looked to the entrance, and after Wu Tuo came in ,she bowed respectfully, Thank you for escorting us here to heal, Senior Wu Tuo. Courteous, youre being too courteous. Wu Tuos smile was pleasant. If I knew that there would be an incident when you were heading back to the city, I would have escorted you all the way back to Armament Sect. I really did not expect that there would be people who had the gall to attack Armament Sects inner sect disciples. How absolutely impudent! Armament Sect will definitely get to the bottom of this, Tang Siqi snorted. I have a presumptuous request. Wu Tuo smiled embarrassedly, When you guys get back, if you see Pang Feng and Pang Shishi, then please tell them that Ive come to Armament City and wish they can come to this business tower. As you know, your sect dislikes it very much when I contact the both of them, so it isnt too easy for me to meet them Pang Feng was Cloud Sky Mountains genius among the young generation, and he had ignored the advice of Cloud Sky Mountains mountain master to come to Armament Sect with his sister without hesitation. That was why Cloud Sky Mountain had sent people to Armament Sect multiple times to meet with Pang Feng, hoping to persuade him to come back to the mountain. Pang Feng had already turned them down many times. Armament Sect had also grown tired of it, and since they valued Pang Feng quite a bit, they would directly stop anyone from Cloud Sky Mountain who requested to meet with Pang Feng and Pang Shishi. They were afraid that Pang Feng would be persuaded and that he would take Pang Shishi away from Armament Sect and return to Cloud Sky Mountain once more. Um, about this Tang Siqi grew awkward hearing his request. The sect is very tired of Cloud Sky Mountains attempts to persuade Pang Feng and Junior Sister Shishi. If they leave Armament Sect because of the words I delivered to them, then even I will not be able to escape the sect masters punishment. No, Im not going to try to convince them to come back to Cloud Sky Mountain. There is something else I need to notify them of. Wu Tuo quickly gave his word, You can rest assure, Miss Tang. I promise on my character that I have not come to see them both to persuade them to come back home. Plus, Pang Feng shouldve become a member of Blood Spear by now, so it will be even harder to persuade him now. Alright. Tang Siqi thought seriously for a moment before nodding her head. She said, I trust your character. Wu Tuo grinned and smiled kindly, Thank you, Miss Tang. If you have nothing else, then I can escort you back to Armament Sect anytime. Senior Sister Tang, Ill be leaving first. Once my wounds have healed I will return to the sect immediately. Qin Lie suddenly turned around and headed to the outside alone. I will trouble you to explain the matter to the inner sect elders. Tang Siqi frowned and watched Qin Lie walk out of the building. She appeared to be somewhat unhappy. After walking out of Heart of the Great Earth and identifying his current location, Qin Lie carefully sensed the surrounding energy waves before heading to the little residence Li Mu had left him. In a secluded alley, Qin Lies hurried figure suddenly stopped as he stared cold-faced at a person in the cornerLiang Zhong. I do not mean you harm. Liang Zhongs expression was light. I am also the one who reminded you that Black Shadow was hiding below you. If it werent for me, you wouldve suffered even greater injuries. Qin Lie quietly channeled Frost Arts until his entire body was flowing with a frosty aura. He stared coldly at him. Im just here to tell you that those two people are two of Shadow Towers three great shadow guards, Gray Shadow and Black Shadow. Only those who are familiar with Shadow Towers three great shadow guards would know about this. The rest of the forces will find it hard to identify them. Liang Zhong frowned for a bit and then continued, Gray Shadow and Black Shadow are here at Armament City under Liang Shaoyangs instructions. That they would act today must be Liang Shaoyangs orders. Qin Lie thought quietly, So it was him! Dark Shadow Tower conceals a lot of information from their subordinates. There are a lot of people outside of Dark Shadow Tower who only know that they have raised many killers, but it is incredibly difficult for them to get information on the actual circumstances within, or Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners titles and true power. Even Armament Sect would have no way of investigating Dark Shadow Towers true depths. Thats why Im telling you this so you will know who is out to kill the both of you. Staring at Qin Lies eyes and seeing the thick, murderous intent in them, Liang Zhong smiled in satisfaction knowing that he had achieved his objective. He no longer wasted his words or waited for Qin Lies reply. Just like that, he turned around and walked away. After a while, he arrived at Dark Asura Halls house in Armament City and the entrance to the room where Xie Jingxuan was resting and said respectfully, Miss. Come in, Xie Jingxuan answered. Liang Zhong pushed the door open and walked in. He explained in detail the battle he had watched at Free Trade Street before concluding, Liang Shaoyang plans to kill that Tang Siqi because they are the only ones who are qualified to sit on Armament Sects Sect Master throne. That elder cousin of mine had been scheming to obtain Armament Sect since many years ago. Unfortunately for him, before Liang Shaoyang, the few people he had sent into Armament Sect had too little talent to realize his thoughts. Uncle Zhong, have you crossed paths with the three great shadow guards before when you were at Shadow Tower in the past? Xie Jingxuan asked. The old Gray Shadow and Black Shadow have died a long time ago. These two were appointed after their deaths and they have never seen me before. I examined them closely earlier. The current Gray Shadow is in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, and Black Shadow is at the late stage. Their direct combat capabilities are just average, so it should not be too hard for us to kill them. Liang Zhong thought for a moment and continued again, Blood Shadow is still the original Blood Shadow. I have crossed paths with him before, but thankfully, he is always by my elder cousins side, and thankfully, the one who had come to Armament Sect isnt him. If the one who had come was Blood Shadow, then we would not have even the slightest chance of success. If we attacked recklessly, then we would all be eliminated by Blood Shadow. Blood Shadow is that much more powerful than them? Xie Jingxuan exclaimed in deep shock. Even the original Gray Shadow and Black Shadow arent Blood Shadows match, much less these two newly appointed ones. Liang Zhongs expression was bitter. He shook his head and concluded, Blood Shadow is on a completely different level than them. Xie Jingxuan was shocked on the inside. I have told that inner sect disciple called Qin Bing Gray Shadow and Black Shadows backgrounds. After he learned that this had been arranged by Liang Shaoyang, it appears that he has the heart to kill him. I hope that he can provide us with a little help, Liang Zhong said again. Its useless even if he wants to. Xie Jingxuan didnt really care about this. His status is too low and his realm is lousier than Liang Shaoyangs. He will only be killing himself if he attempts it. Thats right. He definitely will not be able to do anything to Liang Shaoyang, but he could tell that to Tang Siqi. If this Armament Sect genius girl really gets mad, then she may be of actual help to us. When he recalled Tang Siqis set of spirit artifacts flying everywhere and beating down Gray Shadow and Black Shadow so much that they had to run away, even Liang Zhong felt a shudder run down his spine. If she was the one who wants to kill Liang Shaoyang, then there is a small chance of success, Xie Jingxuan nodded. I will keep a close eye on Armament Sects entrance. The next time Liang Shaoyang comes out I will inform Miss immediately, Liang Zhong said. Mn. Chapter 159: Fall into a Trap Chapter 159: Fall into a Trap Armament Sect. Qin Bing and I was ambushed at Free Trade Street. We were almost killed! Inside Tong Jihuas cultivation room, Tang Siqis eyes burned with anger as she explained the whole matter from beginning to end. Who is so audacious as to attack an inner sect disciple in Armament City! Tong Jihua was also furious. Dont worry, Siqi. I will thoroughly investigate this matter! Liang Shaoyang must be the one who ordered them! Tang Siqi insisted, A few days ago I had scolded him. He must have held a grudge and ordered the assassins of Dark Shadow Tower to find an opportunity to kill me! He tried to kill you just because you scolded him earlier? Tong Jihua looked shocked. I have offended no one else besides him. Tang Siqi said with a cold face, Right, there is also Qin Bing. He had used Eclipse Insects to attack Qin Bing and killed Yin Hao after that. This man is practically everyones scourge as long as he stays inside the sect! Elder Tong, if you capture him directly and search through his cavern, you will definitely find something! Tong Jihua did not answer. After a moment of silence he nodded and said, I heard you. I will investigate this seriously, and if it is really Liang Shaoyang then I will personally explain this matter to the sect master. But if I am to search his cavern myself Tong Jihua sighed, then Im afraid it isnt really possible. With his current status, I do not dare to act against him carelessly. Just because he also caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars? Tang Siqi asked in dissatisfaction. Thats right. Its exactly because he caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars. Tong Jihua did not deny it as well. He is the same as you. You are both the sects treasures and you may sit on the sect masters throne in the future. That is why he is different from the other inner sect disciples. Even if he did do some things, the sect master would turn a blind eye to it. He tried to kill me! Tang Siqi yelled angrily. That will depend on the sect masters attitude. Tong Jihua was also helpless. I got it! Tang Siqi no longer said anything and angrily left the place. She did not respond to anyone and headed straight up Flame Volcano. Did Senior Sister Tang trip on the road? It appears that you have a lot of dust on you and your expression is a little ugly. You dont look as beautiful as before anymore. Liang Shaoyang stood facing against the mountain wind. His clothes fluttered as he taunted Tang Siqi with scorn in his eyes and a dark expression. Tang Siqi was so angry that she did not pay any attention to her surroundings when she was on her way. When she suddenly heard Liang Shaoyang speaking, she abruptly turned her head around. You sure are in the mood today, Junior Brother Liang! The spatial ring on her hand abruptly lit up as the Nether Ghost Claw appeared yet again above her head. Its mind-twisting, frenzied power was immediately unleashed from inside its claw. What do you think youre doing, Senior Sister Tang? Are you going to attack me? Liang Shaoyang laughed coldly without the slightest fear, If Tang Siqi attacks anyone else inside the sect without reason, then maybe Sect Master and three great reverends will protect you. But if you attack me, then perchance not even the sect master will allow you to do whatever you want! While saying that, dark gray air surged inside Liang Shaoyangs two sleeves. He had also secretly channeled his spirit art and readied himself to act at any moment. He was wary that Tang Siqi might go crazy regardless of the cost. Siqi! What are you doing? Hearing their argument, Lian Rou hurriedly rushed out of the cave and stopped her. This is Flame Volcano, you must not be reckless or the sect master will not ignore this. Senior Sister Tang, Junior Brother Liang, what are you guys doing? Pang Shishi had also showed up. More inner sect disciples had came out from their caves and appeared nearby when they heard the commotion. They all looked at the two in surprise. Tang Siqi and Liang Shaoyang were both people who had learned the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars, the hopes of the sects future, and the beloved children in the sect master and three great reverends eyes. They had always been jealous of them. Now that the two of them had clashed against each other, the inner sect disciples immediately became excited. Not only did they not stop them, some were even fanning the flames. Of course, Senior Sister Tang is currently better in artifact forging. But I wonder how theyll fare in combat? Junior Brother Liang had walked out of Dark Shadow Tower, so he must be pretty extraordinary in combat. Hehe, if they fight, it will be quite interesting. They assumed that Tang Siqi and Liang Shaoyang had argued because of some small matter. Siqi! Lian Rou pulled her back and persuaded her continuously in a low tone. She forcefully dragged her back inside the cavern. Senior Sister Tang, be more careful when you leave for another outing next time. Dont trip and come back dusty again, Liang Shaoyang yelled coldly. Lets have you talk shit some more! Tang Siqi was originally going to withdraw, but when she heard his taunt, the anger in her heart abruptly exploded as that Nether Ghost Claw suddenly flew out again and fiercely attempted to grab Liang Shaoyangs chest. Bang! The cold aura unique only to Nether Battlefield shot down from the claw. Liang Shaoyangs chest crumpled as he suddenly fell backwards. He fell straight into the mountain creek filled with stones! His extremely shrill cries suddenly pierced through the sky, causing even the inner sect disciples on this side to cover their ears. Tang Siqis beautiful expression suddenly turned dumbfounded. But the Nether Ghost Claw hasnt really dropped down on him? While she thought, she suddenly realized that something was wrong as her gaze abruptly changed. This is bad! You fell for his trap! Lian Rou stomped her feet in anxiety. He fell down the mountain just like that? The faces of the inner sect disciples at the side had also turned strange. They could see that something was off. Its Shaoyangs cries! Shaoyang is screaming! At the mountain peak, Sect Master Ying Xingran and Chief Reverend, Luo Zhichang heard the commotion and hurried over to the mountainside. Meanwhile, Liang Shaoyang lay at the heap of gravel beneath the foot of the mountain, looking horrible with scratches all over his body. While wiping the blood until it was everywhere on his body, he angrily yelled, Senior Sister Tang, what have I done to offend you? Ive simply reminded you to be somewhat careful in the future. You would kill me just for this? Whats going on?! Ying Xingran came down from the mountain peak and stood at the center of the crowd with a dark expression. When he looked downwards and saw Liang Shaoyang amidst the gravel heap, his expression had turned even uglier. Can someone tell me what is going on? Uh, its like this. An inner sect disciple explained in a soft voice, Junior Brother Liang and Senior Sister Tang had an argument. As a result S-senior Sister Tang had taken out the Nether Ghost Claw and, and then Junior Brother Liang had fallen off that cliff and down the mountain Siqi! What is wrong with you? Ying Xingrans eyes were full of anger. Ive told you more than once to be a good teacher to Shaoyang. Is this how you teach him? He deserved it! Tang Siqi cried out. How dare you! Ying Xingran was so mad he began to cough loudly. He reprimanded while pointing a finger at Tang Siqi, It looks like weve spoiled you far too much in the past! How dare you do such a thing like this today! Xingran, go back and rest first. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang pressed his white eyebrows together. He looked to the outer sect elder, Cheng Ping, rushing over from the foot of the mountain and instructed him, Lead Tang Siqi to the back of the mountain to repent for her actions. We will declare her punishment three days later after our discussion. Cheng Pings expression turned into one of shock. We still have an agreement with Dark Asura Hall, and the spirit artifacts requested by Dark Asura Hall are a-also under Tang Siqis responsibility. Wont this cause a delay? Just have them wait, Luo Zhichang said coldly. The moment he said it, Cheng Ping immediately realized that Luo Zhichangs anger was real. He didnt dare to say anything else and quickly nodded. He arrived beside Tang Siqi and said, Follow me to the back of the mountain. Fine, Ill go! Tang Siqi glared once at Liang Shaoyang beneath the mountain before turning back to stare at Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichang. She scoffed once and lost her temper saying, My condition is bad as of late, so I probably cant forge the artifacts requested by Dark Asura Hall. Go find someone else to do it. Once finished, she took out the Earth Magnet from her spatial ring, threw it on the ground and left for the back of the mountain with Cheng Ping. Shortsighted! How utterly shortsighted! To think that she would waste the great expectations we place on her! Ying Xingran was so angry that his entire being shook. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang, was also shaking his head ,saying, She is not suited for great responsibility Liang Shaoyang watched Tang Siqi as she was led to the back of the mountain on the gravel of the foot of the mountain while laughing coldly on the inside, What can a woman spoiled by her sect possibly do to fight against me? You wont even know how you died when Im done with you! What else are you staring at? Hurry up and help Shaoyang clean up his wounds! Ying Xingran yelled angrily. The inner sect disciples hurried down the mountain after hearing his orders. Lian Rou stared at the sect master and Luo Zhichangs expressions. At this point, she also sighed, knowing that Liang Shaoyang had successfully overturned the two mens thoughts towards Tang Siqi. Tang Siqi might not be the best sect master candidate in their eyes in the future. Liang Shaoyang. What a devious and despicable bastard. She lowered her head and looked at the foot of the mountain with a slight frown, With this person in the sect, Siqis situation will be difficult in the future. Also, why is Siqi so angry today? Wheres Qin Bing? Lian Rou turned doubtful as she searched around for Qin Lies shadow. She realized that he wasnt there at all. Liang Shaoyang! This is the second time already! Inside an inconspicuous little building, Qin Lie muttered with a cold expression. A few months ago, Liang Shaoyang had schemed against him with Eclipse Insects, and just when Qin Lie was ready to retaliate, he had suddenly learned the wonders of the spirit pattern pillar and received a huge boost in status, turning him into the key to the prosperity in the sect master and three reverends eyes. This was also why Tong Jihua had given up on immediately capturing him. Qin Lie had also tolerated it under Tang Siqi and Lian Rous continuous urging. But he did not expect Liang Shaoyang to grow even more impudent. Not only did he want to kill him, even Tang Siqi had become his target. Qin Lie had a terribly uneasy feeling! For the past two days, while he was healing, his mind grew more and more unstable as if there was a voice calling out constantly in his mind. The voice kept telling him to stop hesitating and kept wanting him to kill Liang Shaoyang directly to calm the frustration in his heart. It was like the voice of his own heart, his hidden nature, the madness inside his bones! This cant go on! I cant go on like this! Qin Lie realized that even the cultivation of Frost Arts could not calm the murderous intent inside his heart. For the past two days he had not been able to eat or sleep well. The moment he closed his eyes, he would think of how to kill Liang Shaoyang. Once the mad flames in his bones were ignited, it was as if that they could not be extinguished any longer. It burned him until he was starting to lose his mind. He must die. If he doesnt die, I wont be able to sleep! Qin Lie opened his eyes. The madness in his eyes were shocking, and after sucking in a deep breath, he made up his mind. After making up his mind, he immediately calmed down and was able to relax his heart. Chapter 160: Phantasmagoria of the Ancient Era Chapter 160: Phantasmagoria of the Ancient Era Three days later, under the Arctic Mountain Range. Inside every tall glacial mountain was an ancient and enormous beast that had been frozen. Those colossal beasts seemed to be roaring furiously or tearing at something before they were frozen. Some of the beasts had completely red eyes. Even in their frozen state, they caused ones soul to shake. Tap tap! Qin Lie walked on thick ice. He raised his head to look at the icy peaks around him and the ancient beasts inside the mountains of ice. There was an enormous python whose body was like a wandering mountain road that was frozen in the glacier. Other than the natural python patterns on its body, there were also silvery white scales. Each scale was the size of a palm and flashed with dazzling silver light within the ice. The brightness was uncomfortable for Qin Lie to look at. The Ice Soul Python in the Arctic Mountain Range was about seven or eight meters. It was slightly similar to this enormous python, but their bodies were exponentially different in mass. If an Ice Soul Python appeared here, compared to this enormous python, which was covered in silvery-white scales, it would be as adorable and small as an earthworm. The thirty-seventh colossal beast. Qin Lie respectfully turned his gaze away from the enormous python and walked forward as he calculated inside. He had entered this place dozens of times, and every time he came, he would be amazed by the ancient, colossal beasts that were sealed within the ice. Compared to these, the spirit beasts of Arctic Mountain Range were not on the same level of size. Qin Lie did not doubt that, if any of these ancient beasts could come alive and reach the surface, they could tear apart and consume all the spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range in just a brief amount of time. Including the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King that was the present beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range! Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and even Armament Pavilion, if the experts of these seven Black Iron forces all came together, they still might not be able to kill the ancient beast. This was an intuition that was unable to be verbalized. A wave of pain suddenly came from the broken bones at his chest. Qin Lie slowed his steps and reflexively touched his chest. The chest bones that had split under Black Shadows attack had not managed to completely heal. This kind of bone injury would need time to slowly recover. Due to this, he had some free time on this trip here, and he wanted to see how many ancient beasts were actually sealed here. He wanted to see if he could find some clues from the ancient beasts bodies. They should be dead because I cannot feel any vibrations of life, and it seems their souls arent present. As Qin Lie walked, he assured himself, They cannot be alive. If they were alive and were to break through the seal of ice restraining them one day, escaping from this place Qin Lie didnt dare to continue that line of thinking any further. He was certain if something like that really happened, then it would spell calamity for the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. This is the last one. In total, thirty-eight ancient beasts have been sealed here. This one is huh? Qin Lie came to the remotest place. Looking at the last mountain of ice, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise. In the center of the enormous ice block, that was dozens of meters tall, was an enormous, grayish-yellow skeletal beast that had been frozen. The skeletal beast was shaped like an enormous primate and stood like a human. It had no flesh, skin, or sinew on its body, only bare bones that appeared like jade. Even the bone on the pinky toe was half the length of Qin Lies arm. It is not the body of the beast, just its skeleton. Of all thirty-eight glacial peaks, this is the only one with a skeleton inside. Qin Lie stopped and stood underneath this enormous skeleton. He reached out to touch the ice where the beasts skeleton had been frozen. The ice was cold as usual when he touched it. He was able to tolerate this kind of coldness because he had been working hard to cultivate Frost Arts. If it was someone else who touched this, their fingers would be frozen solid. Very cold, the feeling is the same as normal ice, there does not seem to be anything special, Qin Lie concluded inwardly. He would reach out to touch the ice that sealed every ancient beast to see if there was anything different about the ice that formed each of the thirty-eight glacial peaks. The result was the same. Shaking his head, Qin Lie pulled his hand away and then looked around at this unique beast skeleton and the enormous bones that composed it. He did not discover anything special. Disappointed, he sighed and took out the Eye of Frost in preparation to leave. He gathered his mind to activate the switch in the Eye of Frost. His soul consciousness moved, and the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his brow suddenly gave off a strange burst of ripples. Inside the bead, a blinding light shot out. The light flew towards the opening of the bead and was going to come out. An enormous pain came from between his bows. Immediately after, the Soul Suppressing Orb was like a black eyeball that came out of the flesh at his brows. A dazzling light suddenly shot at the enormous skeleton in front of him. Boom! Countless bright yellow lights suddenly came from the enormous beast skeleton. The entire glacial mountain instantly lit up. Qin Lies heart shook violently as he looked at the skeleton with amazement . He looked at the yellow light coming from the skeletonthose were an extremely ancient type of characters! The enormous skeleton was monumental and made from hundreds of bones. Each bone was inscribed with that type of character. Those ancient characters moved like earthworms and kept on giving off bright yellow light. An ancient and primitive aura spread. These kinds of earthworm-like ancient characters seemed like the characters first created by the beings of the ancient era. It gave off a mysterious, natural, simple, and grand feeling. Looking at the characters on the bone, he felt as though he was in the Ancient Era, walking alone through the desolate mountains and swamps. He felt that he had never seen these characters before, but for some reason when he focused, he found he recognized them! Records of Geocentric Magnetism! He turned and looked at the skeletons forehead. His eyes suddenly lit up and he couldnt help but read out loud. He really could read it! This is extremely odd. For as long as I recall, I have not encountered these characters before, how can I read it? He was shocked by himself and then looked at other parts of the skeleton. The Great Earth has spirit, the passages of the earths heart will never rest, feel the beating of the great earth, control the magnetic power of the earths core Any section of ancient characters that he could see on the beast bone, he could also read! I know this, I definitely know this! Qin Lie was stunned. He channelled the Frost Arts to calm himself down. He thought hard to think through why he could read these characters. Dozens of seconds later, his body shook slightly and he shouted, Ten years ago! I learned these ancient characters ten years ago! The characters were imprinted into the deep recesses of my memory. Even if the memories of my past were erased, the things I learned will stay with me for the rest of my life! He now understood. Prior to ten years ago, he had definitely learned ancient characters such as these! The memory of these ancient characters were not the same as the memory of his past experiences. If he learned it, it could not be erased from his mind and would be almost unsealable. It was similar to a child learning how to walk. This had become instinctive. No matter how chaotic the later memories were, this kind of instinct could not be erased. Records of Geocentric Magnetism, Records of Geocentric Magnetism He calmed down and started to walk around the enormous skeleton inside the glacier to look at the ancient characters from every angle to memorize the unique art of Records of Geocentric Magnetism. Between his brows, the Soul Suppressing Orb released light that illuminated every bone. One hour later, something else happened. A squiggly ancient character suddenly flew off one of the bones. Like a snowflake, it landed on Qin Lies shoulder and entered his body. Also at this time, Qin Lies body froze, and his eyes became scattered. After pausing for a moment, he immediately started to move again. The Soul Suppressing Orb was still casting light on the skeleton. He seemed to have entered an unknown state as he circled it. Squiggly ancient characters turned to yellow snowflakes one after the other and landed on him. Inside the glacier, the strange, squiggly ancient characters on the enormous skeleton disappeared one after the other. When the characters on a bone all flew away, that bone instantly rusted, as though it had endured tens of thousands of years of decay. The jade-like bones suddenly became rotten wood and lost all of their light. Qin Lie circled around the skeleton and was forced to accept the squiggly ancient characters, taking them away from these enormous bones. A long time later, he suddenly sat down and slowly closed his eyes. The Soul Suppressing Orb in between his brows did not release any more light and retreated back into his flesh. At this time, the beasts remains next to him had lost their light. Each individual bone was dark gray, and it was possible to discern faint cracks. It seemed to have endured the corrosion and weathering of billions of years of wind. Qin Lie was in a muddled state. He seemed to become a ghost that had gone to the ancient era and was looking down at the ground from the sky. On the vast and endless ground, there were countless peaks that reached into the high clouds like enormous swords piercing the heart of the sky. There were enormous ancient trees, thousands of meters tall, and their canopies covered parts of the sky. Within the ancient and dangerous forest, many unnameable, ancient beasts roared and squealed. They were moving mountains and twisting rivers as they roamed and killed others in the forest. There were martial practitioners who were simply dressed that wandered in space. Seeing the sky fill up with meteors, they would reach out to catch them and put the meteors into their sleeves. In the endless ocean, islands that were as large as continents would occasionally move. If he looked closely, it was some kind of enormous beast that floated out of the water and was consuming the energies of the sun and moon. There was one dressed in golden armor, and when they stood up straight, their heads moved among the clouds. They dragged along enormous blades, thousands of meters long, as they proudly travelled the land. As the enormous blade slid across the earth, it created long and curving rivers. The river water was formed from pure spirit energy and never dissipated. Scene upon scene appeared in the vast world below. Qin Lies mind floated in space as he looked down at the ground, completely astounded. An unknown amount of time later, his soul suddenly felt pain, and his mind suddenly woke up from that strange world. Hm? He instantly detected a change in his dantians spirit sea. Focusing his attention, he found that two new Natal Palaces had appeared in his spirit sea. These two were formed from bright yellow light. They were thick and weighty, giving off an earthen aura! Squiggly characters were imprinted on the earthen-yellow balls and flashed as they spun. It was the Records of Geocentric Magnetism that had flew out from the enormous bones. Chapter 161: Abandoned Chapter 161: Abandoned Returning to the house within Armament City, Qin Lie was still in shock as the wondrous ancient scenes repeatedly played in his mind. The images of the spirit beasts which were as large as mountains, the giants which pierced through the clouds, the incredibly high level practitioners, and their ruinous, heaven destroying earth extinguishing battle One scene after another emerged, causing Qin Lies blood to boil and him to hate himself for not having been born within that ancient world, for not being able to witness the ferocity and terror of the peak practitioners of this ancient era. The broken bones within his chest had mysteriously healed as not the slightest trace of pain could be felt any more. Using his minds eye to observe his dantians spirit sea, two completely new earthen-yellow Natal Palaces were now floating within his spirit sea. Densely clustered on top of them, tiny words flashed and emanated a thick earthen aura. Records of Geocentric Magnetism! Qin Lies eyes lit up. At the start, the giant, spirit beast skeleton, frozen within the glacier, had shown no abnormalities. It had shown not even a single point of interest. But when it had been illuminated by the radiance from within the Soul Suppressing Orb, the ancient characters hidden within the skeleton had emerged. Furthermore, those characters had entered his spirit sea and condensed into two completely new Natal Palacestwo domains filled with an extremely thick earthen energy. Could it be that Records of Geocentric Magnetism is some kind of spirit art used in cultivation from the Ancient Era? The energy of Records of Geocentric Magnetism it should be gravitational energy? Qin Lies expression was full of emotion. He had originally only wanted to clearly map out the grounds of the Arctic Mountain Range and figure out how many ancient spirit beasts had been frozen and sealed within the ice. He hadnt expected that, within the last colossal spirit beasts skeleton, there would actually be the imprints of a mystical cultivation spirit art and it would be discovered by his Soul Suppressing Orb, resulting in the formation of Natal Palaces from the thick, earthen energy. Currently, all of the wounds on his body had healed. His chest bones were once again as hard as metal. Within his spirit sea, there were now six Natal Palaces. It was the sign that he had reached the pinnacle of the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm! A smile emerged on his face as he focused his mind and looked at the tiny ancient words on the Natal Palaces, trying to firmly imprint the Records of Geocentric Magnetism within his mind. Two days later. A earthen-yellow halo suddenly appeared above his head as a gravity-distorting magnetic field suddenly formed within the house. Bang! Bang! Many of the copper bowls and stone pots, as well as the urns which contained special unique spirit materials all suddenly, due to the change in gravity, wobbled and came crashing to the ground, breaking into tiny fragments. Qin Lie opened his eyes. Feeling the increased gravity, he satisfactorily nodded. Liang Shaoyang! he shouted. Armament Sect. Siqi, control your temper. Listen to Sect Masters words and forge the six spirit artifacts designated by Dark Asura Hall. Within Tang Siqis smelting cavern, Lian Rou was repeatedly trying to persuade Tang Siqi, trying to get her to stop being so capricious and obediently do as she was instructed. It had already been several days since Tang Siqi had returned from Fire Prison Cliff. During this time, she had constantly shut herself within her cave and ignored Ying Xingrans several instructions. At this time, the elders were all busily refining the spatial rings, and Mo Hai was focused on comprehending the ancient diagram within the Spirit Gathering Board. Because Sect Master Ying Xingran had injuries on his body, he couldnt personally work on it. For the six spirit artifacts which had been requested by Dark Asura Hall, it was only suitable for her to forge them. However, Tang Siqi had constantly refused, saying her body felt unwell as she angrily refused to forge the six spirit artifacts. Day after day was wasted. Last time Sect Master called for me and ordered me to persuade you, his complexion was already not so good. Lian Rou, locking her brows, thought about Ying Xingrans expression. Feeling worse, she said, Siqi. If you act like this, it will only cause them to believe that you dont care about the sect and make it increasingly likely that they feel that you are unsuited to be the next Sect Master. I never had much interest in that position in the first place. It was only because they begged me that I couldnt help but agree, crooned Siqi. You dont care, but others do. Once Sect Master and the three great reverends give up on you, then they will begin to spend all of their resources on Liang Shaoyang and raise him as the next Sect Master. This is precisely what he wants. The more you fade away, the happier he is. Lian Rou sighed. You dont know this, but these last few days, Liang Shaoyang has become increasingly domineering. He has already personally insulted First Senior Brother several times in his presence. When First Senior Brother gave notice to Sect Master, Sect Masters only response was that he hadnt matured yet. Furthermore, he requested that First Senior Brother give him some leeway. Because of this matter, First Senior Brothers face has been used to sweep the ground. The prestige that he gained after so many years has been ruined all at once. If he wants to become Sect Master, then let him become Sect Master. Either way, I will not submit to Sect Master! Tang Siqis expression was rather ugly as she said, After coming out of Fire Prison Cliff, I very calmly went and found Sect Master and told him that Qin Bing and I were attacked on Free Trade Street. I told him that it was definitely ordered by Liang Shaoyang. Tang Siqis expression was dark as she disheartenedly said, His response was that I was intentionally slandering Liang Shaoyang, that I was afraid that Liang Shaoyang would take away my position as Sect Master and was thus using any means possible to deal with him. Moreover, he said that I was oblivious of the larger picture because I wanted to chase Liang Shaoyang away from Armament Sect. It seems like Sect Master is gradually leaning towards Liang Shaoyang. Lian Rou gently sighed, her voice bitter as she said, This fellow is indeed terrifying. In such a short time, he has won over all future authority. Sigh, if in the future he truly gains that position, I wonder in what direction he will bring Armament Sect. Qin Bing still hasnt returned yet? suddenly asked Tang Siqi. Nope, replied Lian Rou as she shook her head. From outside the cave, the sound of footsteps emanated over. Before long, Ying Xingrans voice could be heard saying, Put it down! Yes. Several Armament Sect practitioners put numerous baskets of spirit materials in front of the entrance to Tang Siqis cave. Waving his hand, Ying Xingran motioned for them to back away and then said in the direction of the cave entrance, All of the needed materials for forging those six spirit artifacts are all in front of the entrance to your cave. I shall give you ten days. If you still refuse to realize the error in your ways after these ten days, then in the future, the sect will no longer use its resources on you. Lian Rous expression changed. Tang Siqis body stiffened as if she seemingly didnt believe that Ying Xingran had actually said those words. A trace of terror finally emerged within her eyes. She opened her mouth about to say something, but in the end, no words came out. Ying Xingran didnt give her any time to respond either as he casually walked away as soon as his final remark was said. When he left, his expression was also rather ugly. Sect Master actually actually said those words. Lian Rou had also become horrified. Hes decided to abandon you! Siqi, I think you should give in! If you continue to resist, the sect will no longer let you freely use its spirit materials. Im afraid they wont let you continue comprehending their high level spirit diagrams either. Tears emerged within her eyes as she stubbornly grit her teeth and said, I dont care! On the other side, within a great hall inside a mountain peak. Xingran, have you truly made a decision? asked Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang. Second Reverend Fang Qi and Third Reverend Jiang Hao were also within the great hall. The expressions of all three of these white haired elders were all solemn. The decision is in her hands. Ying Xingrans expression was somber as he said, I gave her ten days. If after ten days she persists, then in the future, the sects resources will be directed towards Liang Shaoyang. Xingran, you must not forget that Liang Shaoyang is Liang Yangzus son, said Fang Qi, narrowing his brows. I know what Liang Shaoyangs intentions were before he came to Armament Sect. Ying Xingran looked towards the three reverends. He pondered for a moment, then said, But Liang Yangzu doesnt only have one son. Furthermore, Liang Yangzu is only the tower lord of Shadow Tower. As long as Di Shijiu doesnt die, Liang Yangzu will never be able to attain the position of Dark Towers tower lord. The three reverends were stunned. Even if Di Shijiu dies and allows for Liang Yangzu to become Dark Towers tower lord, Liang Yangzu still might not be able to give Dark Shadow Tower to Liang Shaoyang. Ying Xingran continued, Explaining it after taking ten thousand steps back, even if Liang Yangzu is able to smoothly become Dark Towers tower lord and plans to give Dark Shadow Tower to Liang Shaoyang in the future, tell me, between Dark Towers tower lord and Armament Sects Sect Master, which one is more alluring? The three reverends were silent. Liang Shaoyang has talent as well as wild ambition. He has more means to accomplish things, evaluated Ying Xingran. Once he becomes Armament Sects Sect Master, there is absolutely no way for Liang Yangzu to control him. In the future, as long as we slightly guide him along, he might also be able to leverage his status within Dark Shadow Tower and, conversely, take control of Dark Shadow Tower. Thats reasonable. Luo Zhichang was the first to nod his head. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao contemplated for a while, then also followed suit and nodded their heads as their doubts towards Ying Xingrans proposition had been cleared away. Tang Siqi has been spoiled since she was young and has become too used to it. Furthermore, she still has the temperament of a little girl and has yet to experience any true difficulties. It will be very difficult for her to adapt to any sort of future conflicts. Originally, I had no other people to choose from, but now Ying Xingran shook his head, From my point of view, Liang Shaoyang is a little more suited than she is. As long as we can get Liang Shaoyang to understand what we can give him, he will forget about his status within Shadow Tower and begin to do things in Armament Sects interests. If he becomes Sect Master, Armament Sects interests will in turn become his interests. He is a smart person and should know what choice to make. Possible. I also believe that the boy is better than the girl. A ruthless practitioner is indeed more qualified for your position than a softhearted one. The three great reverends successively stated their own positions, each one agreeing with the course set by Ying Xingran. They would rearrange the sects distribution of resources and focus them around Liang Shaoyang. Ten days later. As Tang Siqi didnt have a single spirit artifact to give, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends completely gave up on her. Other than Mo Hai, they found the rest of the great elders and conversed with them, informing them of the sects new approach. When each elder learned of the sects decision, they were all extremely shocked and were unable to understand just what had happened. All they knew was that in the period of the last ten days, Tang Siqi, the person whom they had all considered to be the future successor, had been ruthlessly abandoned. Now, the sect was exhausting all of its resources to assist Liang Shaoyang to break through to the next realm and help him quickly accumulate experience in forging artifacts. In the following period of time, whenever a elder met Tang Siqi, they would all have looks of pity. However, their pity was only pity as they still acted as ordered by the Sect Master and three great reverends, taking back the things that they needed to take back. This is a detailed list of all of the sects most profound and intricate spirit diagrams. In the past, they were all handed to you for you to analyze and study, but now the Sect Master is ordering us to take them back and give them to Liang Shaoyang, said Elder Tan Dongling. He stood in the entrance of the cave, his face full of helplessness as he said, Siqi, please dont blame me. I can only do as I am told. I understand. Tang Siqis face was expressionless as she retrieved many beautifully wrapped diagrams and books from within her spatial ring and silently handed them one by one to Tan Dongling. Ah. Tan Dongling shook his head as he gently sighed. Carefully packing up all of the scrolls and books, he began walking towards Liang Shaoyangs cave. This transfer of scrolls and books meant that the position of future Sect Master had already been taken from Tang Siqi and given to Liang Shaoyang. Chapter 162: I Will Help You Take Back Everything! Chapter 162: I Will Help You Take Back Everything! Qin Lie entered Armament Sect. He walked directly to the foot of the volcano and stood atop the plaza which had the twelve spirit pattern pillars erected on it. Raising his head, he looked towards the mountain. Qin Bing, how come you are only returning now? Yi Yuan, who was in a nearby stone building, upon seeing Qin Lies figure, hurriedly and loudly greeted him. Qin Lie silently nodded in Yi Yuans direction and then began to directly walk to the caves on the side of the volcano. Qin Bing! shouted Lian Rou. Qin Lie turned his head and looked at her for a moment before saying, Im looking for Liang Shaoyang so I can resolve some private issues. Lian Rous expression slightly changed as she quickly mentioned, Liang Shaoyang went out last night and has yet to return. Even if he returns, it would be best for you to not do anything rash. Qin Lies eyes were indifferent. Come with me, said Lian Rou as she gestured towards him. Come, I have something to speak with you about. Qin Lie furrowed his brows as he thought for a moment. Afterwards, he entered Lian Rous artifact refinement cave and asked, What does Senior Sister Lian Rou want to talk about? The status of the current Liang Shaoyang is even higher than before. Forget about you, even if Siqi were to clash with him, she would only be seeking her own demise. Lian Rou sighed and then gave a brief explanation of what had happened recently, Sect Master had Elder Tan take away all of the scrolls and books in Siqis possession. Currently, all of those high level spirit diagrams are in the possession of Liang Shaoyang. As of right now, everyone now knows that the Sect Master and the three great reverends have reached some kind of tacit understanding between themselves and have given up on Siqi, choosing to instead focus everything on grooming Liang Shaoyang. Qin Lies mind trembled. He didnt expect that in such a short time such a big change would have occurred within the sect. Tang Siqi, who everyone had considered as the successor, had suddenly been abandoned by the sect master. Ying Xingran and the three reverends had chosen to elect Liang Shaoyang instead. Where is she? asked Qin Lie as he quickly calmed down. She shut herself within her cavern and has not come out for several days. She has lost her will. Not even I know how to comfort her, answered Lian Rou as she pointed towards Tang Siqis cavern. Ill go and take a look. Qin Lie turned around to leave. Perhaps you will be able to do something, said Lian Rou with an expression of helplessness. Senior Sister Tang, its Qin Bing, deeply said Qin Lie from outside the cave. Tang Siqi opened the entrance to the cave and let him in. After having not seen her for ten days, it was clear that she had lost a lot of weight. Her cheekbones were now slightly sunken in, and her face no longer had its former allure. Even her stunning, clear eyes had become dim and lifeless. After letting Qin Lie in, Tang Siqi sat back in between her seven furnaces. Suddenly, she spoke to the furnaces, I am just slightly unable to part with you guys. Senior Sister Tang, it is merely a tiny Liang Shaoyang. Why are you so worried? asked Qin Lie. Its not because of him, but because of the attitudes of the sect master and three reverends. Its because they dont believe what I say. Tang Siqi shook her head. They dont believe me, and thus, there is nothing left to say. Im preparing to leave Flame Volcano after a while, lest they see me and feel angry. Youre leaving? Qin Lies expression sunk. You have yet to see the current Liang Shaoyang. Anyway, I cannot stand it anymore, being bullied by the sect. I might as well leave and feel more relaxed. Atop Tang Siqis gorgeous face, a look of bitterness and helplessness emerged. I dont want to leave, but I cant bear it any longer. Otherwise, I would not be as I am right now. She also had some regret. She had thought that Ying Xingrans words were only threats and that he wouldnt truly do as he said. Thus, she hadnt forged artifacts as ordered by Ying Xingran. All this time, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had greatly spoiled her, and thus, she had become accustomed to it since long ago. This was why she believed that Ying Xingran would give in to her. But she had been wrong. Ten days later, Ying Xingran didnt come. The one who had come was Tan Dongling, and it was to reclaim the sects secret manuals that were in her possession. At that moment, she had truly despaired as she knew that she had been abandoned by Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. When Tan Dongling walked away, she had begun to cry. She cried for the entire night. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends never again appeared outside her cavern. Other than Lian Rou, no one else had come to comfort her either. Disheartened, she had reluctantly decided to leave. Upon telling her thoughts to Lian Rou, Lian Rou had quickly informed Ying Xingran. Ying Xingrans only response had been, I understand. He hadnt come over to try to converse with her over the matter. She had thoroughly given up. When you are the envy of the heavens, everyone revolves around you. But when you fall, no one will sympathize with you, you can only quietly cry by yourself. I wasnt as important as I thought I was. Without me, they dont lose anything much, the sect will still continue on. These last few days, she had constantly repeated these words to herself and gradually realized the cruelty of reality. Her heart had grown increasingly disheartened. Qin Lies expression was indifferent as he deeply looked into the dim, lifeless eyes of Tang Siqi. He suddenly said, Dont leave yet. Give me some time. I will let you reclaim everything that was yours. Tang Siqi lifelessly raised her head, her face full of confusion and puzzlement. As long as Liang Shaoyang dies, everything that is currently considered his will be returned to you. After he said these words, Qin Lie, under the shocked gaze of Tang Siqi, turned and walked out of the cave. He walked back to the plaza with the spirit pattern pillars. The sun had just peeked out its head, and thus, there werent very many disciples moving around atop the square. Only Seven Fiends Valleys Ouyang Jingjing sat below one of the spirit pattern pillars, hoping that she would be able to see through the mysteries on the spirit pattern pillar. Qin Lie sat down in the very center of the square. For the first time, he began to intently analyze the twelve spirit pattern pillars, analyzing the mysterious diagrams and patterns as well as the inscriptions which seemed to contain some kind of hidden mystery. From between his brows, a wisp of light was releasedit was the light from within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Under the rays of the sun, the wisp of light was invisible. Not even Ouyang Jingjing, who was nearby, was able to see any abnormality The wisp of light illuminated the nearest spirit pattern pillar. Qin Lie closely observed, and after a few seconds, his body violently trembled as the look in his eyes became seemingly sharp enough to shoot people. As if he had discovered some new great continent, he constantly turned his head and looked at the spirit pattern pillars around him! The faint light from between his brows illuminated each spirit pattern pillar he looked at. Each time he looked at another spirit pattern pillar, his eyes would brighten by another level! When Qin Lie looked at the spirit pattern pillar closest to Ouyang Jingjing, the look of Ouyang Jingjing, who was also observing the pillar, suddenly became dazed. That was because, at this time, she discovered that the long rivers which made up the diagram atop the spirit pattern pillar suddenly seemed to have become animated. It was as if she could actually hear the sound of flowing water and see the momentum of the flowing waves in the currents. Ouyang Jingjings body quivered. She was excited to the point that she almost jumped right up. Rubbing her eyes, she quickly took another look. But at this time, Qin Lie had already retracted his gaze and turned to look at another spirit pattern pillar. When Ouyang Jingjing looked again, she discovered that there was no change atop the spirit pattern pillar. The long rivers within the diagram were only inanimate things within the diagram without any movement. Naturally, she no longer heard the sound of flowing water either. I must have gone crazy to have come up with such a hallucination. It seems like I need some rest. Disappointed, Ouyang Jingjing sighed as she moved her stiff body and began walking towards the dining hall. She didnt care at all about Qin Lie who was nearby. After she walked away, only Qin Lie was left within the plaza. Atop the square, Qin Lie looked at each of the twelve spirit pattern pillars once more before suddenly standing up and walking towards Armament Sects sect entrance. The sun gradually heated up. Under the suns intense rays, Qin Lie was like a sculpture of ice erected by the entrance as frozen energy covered his entire body. He was waiting for someone to return to the sect. Sister Lian. Qin Bing, Qin Bing said he was going to kill Liang Shaoyang! He said he would help me reclaim everything! exclaimed Tang Siqi in shock after rushing to Lian Rous cave. Hes gone crazy! said Lian Rou as her expression changed. Hes truly gone crazy! When I looked at him, something looked off. I, I think hes serious! shrieked Tang Siqi. When did this happen? hurriedly asked Lian Rou. It happened just now. At the time, I was too shocked and thought he was just joking, so I wasnt able to react in time, said Tang Siqi. When she thought back to Qin Lies expression, she increasingly felt like it wasnt normal as she continued, Hes going to kill Liang Shaoyang! Hes truly going to kill Liang Shaoyang. I can say it for sure right now! Good heavens! Right now, Liang Shaoyang is a precious treasure in the eyes of the sect master and three great reverends. Why does he dare be so rash?! anxiously said Lian Rou. Sister Lian, hurry and come with me to persuade him. He is no match for Liang Shaoyang, hes only seeking death! After thinking about it clearly, Tang Siqi had also become anxious. Before Liang Shaoyang returns to the sect, we must convince him. Otherwise, even if Qin Bing dies, the sect master and three great reverends wont put a single bit of blame on Liang Shaoyang. Lets go find him! decisively said Lian Rou. She knew that the words which Tang Siqi said were absolutely true. Even if Liang Shaoyang didnt have a reason for killing Qin Lie, Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, and the rest would at the most just say a few words. If Qin Lie took the initiative to provoke Liang Shaoyang and was then killed, it was most likely that Ying Xingran wouldnt even care about it. They would just act as if Qin Lie deserved it! In the eyes of the sect master and the three great reverends, Liang Shaoyang was the future hope of the sect. He was a seed which they had to make every effort to groom and raise! As for Qin Lie, he was only a person who had stepped on lucky dogshit. He was an undeserving disciple who had been put into the inner sect by Mo Hai. There was simply no reason for them to care. While Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were anxiously looking for Qin Lie, in a remote alley which lead to Armament Sects entrance, a bloody battle was happening. Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, and the rest of Dark Asura Halls practitioners, who were all clothed in white and wearing hideous masks to cover their faces, were currently facing off against Gray Shadow and Black Shadow as they chased after Liang Shaoyang. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs premeditated plan for murder had started at the darkest hour of night last night at Dark Shadow Towers secret stronghold. Dark Shadow Towers sixteen death knights had already become corpses which would eternally remain within the secret stronghold. However, when Gray Shadow and Black Shadow had discovered that their stronghold had been surrounded, they had immediately escorted Liang Shaoyang through a secret underground path to escape. It was in this remote alley that they had come out. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had long since known where the exit of the secret path was and thus had quickly brought several people and stationed them there, leaving several others behind to completely sweep through Dark Shadow Towers secret stronghold. They were barely able to catch Liang Shaoyang and Gray and Black Shadow. I know who you all are. Xie Jingxuan, you are Dark Asura Halls Xie Jingxuan! Liang Shaoyangs clothes were stained with fresh blood as blood wildly flowed on top of his body. Under the cover of Gray Shadow and Black Shadow who were fighting without a care for their lives, he calmly backed up towards the entrance of the alley. Liang Shaoyangs eyes were full of malicious and were insidious as a ghastly, ruthless aura exuded off of his body. His voice was rather relaxed as he said, You all will also die. You all will all die within Armament City. Not a single one of you will escape. I am the future sect master of Armament Sect. The scrolls deemed by Ying Xingran and the three great reverends as the sects most precious treasures have all been handed to me. If you all dare to kill me within Armament City, then Blood Spear will definitely chase you all down and eliminate every last one of you. Looking back, he looked at Flame Volcano behind him. Looking at Armament Sects sect entrance which was gradually entering his line of sight, he said, All I have to do is enter Armament Sects sect entrance, and you all will quickly die. After saying that, he ignored Xie Jingxuans gaze which was filled with bottomless hatred and laughed as he rushed towards Armament Sect without looking back. At this moment, Gray Shadow and Black Shadow, along with the death knights of Shadow Tower, were meat shields which blocked the paths of Xie Jingxuans scythe and Liang Zhongs Azure Moon. Through their reckless methods, each death knight had managed to buy Liang Shaoyang some time. Even Gray Shadow didnt show an ounce of hesitation as he too directly took on the scythe. There wasnt a single Dark Shadow Tower practitioner who was afraid of death. Gray Shadows flesh was instantly torn, and as his hands clenched the scythe, his eyes didnt show the slightest trace of fear. Before he died, he said, Once young master enters Armament Sect, all he has to do is state your identities and you will all die at the hands of Armament Sects Blood Spear. Xie Jingxuans clear, cold eyes turned crimson red. Watching Liang Shaoyang move farther and farther away and then quickly disappear without a trace, Liang Zhong also felt a sense of despair. At that moment, Qin Lie, who had long since been standing by Armament Sects sect entrance, was still waiting for Liang Shaoyang to return like a statue of ice. Chapter 163: Exterminate a Genius! Chapter 163: Exterminate a Genius! At the entrance of Armament Sect. There were many Armament Sect disciples going in and out of the entrance. There were also a lot of merchants selling spirit materials keeping an eye at this place, watching the people coming out from inside. Qin Lie stood just like that at the entrance. The cold aura flowing out of his body repelled anyone who came close, catching people who were going through the entrance by surprise as they quietly measured him. Zing zing zing! The whistling sounds of spirit artifacts flying swiftly through the air came from far, far away. The expression of many martial practitioners shifted when they heard the commotion and subconsciously stared at where the sound came from. An azure crescent moon abruptly flew out with a blurry azure light following it from an alley far away. It flew towards Armament Sect as if a long rainbow that would cut through the sky. Standing still with cool indifference, a strange light suddenly shot out of Qin Lies eyes as he abruptly looked at the azure crescent moon. An azure moon! Its Liang Zhongs azure moon! Bzzzzzz! The azure moon let out a strange hum, and under the bright blistering sky, azure blade beams rained down like meteors and then shot out in a particular direction. In that direction, Liang Shaoyang was escaping as fast as he could. While he was running, blood splashed everywhere, creating many fresh, bloody flowers on the stone floor. Liang Shaoyang! Its the inner sects Liang Shaoyang! Am I seeing this right? Someone dares to hunt after Liang Shaoyang in Armament City in broad daylight? I heard that Armament Sects sect master had chosen Liang Shaoyang as his successor. He had even reserved the sects secret scriptures for him. Who is so rash as to dare to commit murder at Armament Sect? There were also many martial practitioners from other forces standing by the sect entrance. When they saw the scene, they immediately stopped and became filled with shock. The chilliness in Qin Lies eyes had grown even heavier at this time. He stared straight at Liang Shaoyang as he swiftly ran towards him. Dragonscale Armor! While running, Liang Shaoyang suddenly tore his outer robe and threw it down, revealing the tight, valuable set of armor. It was a set of armor sewn from the scales of a deep sea water jade dragon. It was personally made by Armament Sects sect master, Ying Xingran, and it was a Profound Grade Four Dragonscale Armor. It enjoyed a little fame even in Armament Sect. Seeing the azure moon rushing towards him, Liang Shaoyang slammed his right hand at his heart and dully humphed. Surprisingly, the Dragonscale Armor had shattered instantly. The silver glittery scaled armor flew up into the sky from his body to form a silver shield. The azure moons blades of light all shot into that silver shield until sparks were everywhere. Liang Shaoyang did not take a second glance at the Dragon Scale Armor as he seized the opportunity to escape. He had traded the destruction of a Profound Grade Four spirit artifact for a chance at life. In the end, the azure moon was lacking, and it wasnt able to exterminate him before he could enter Armament Sect. A floor of bodies and pieces of flesh were scattered across the floor. The pungent smell of blood was everywhere. Other than Black Shadow who had fled underground, all the other Shadow Tower martial practitioners who accompanied Liang Shaoyang were killed by Dark Asura Hall at this time. Xie Jingxuan stood together with Liang Zhong in the shadows of the alley while gripping a scythe dripping with blood. They stared at the entrance of Armament Sect from afar in unison. We failed. Liang Zhongs voice was bitter, He simply needs to say that it was us who attacked him and Armament Sects Blood Spear will immediately come after us. If we evacuate the city now, we may still have a sliver of a chance. Xie Jingxuans eyes burned with deep-seated hatred. I want to charge inside and kill him! That will be suicide. Liang Zhong was shocked as he hurriedly said, There is not a chance we can harm even a hair of Liang Shaoyangs head inside Armament Sect. We will simply be exposing ourselves to Blood Spear for nothing. Xie Jingxuan also knew that it wasnt a rational move to make. She quietly channeled her spirit art and forced herself to calm down, saying, We will evacuate Armament City immediately! Liang Zhong nodded, Understood! Liang Shaoyang! I will be taking your life today! It was at this moment a cold yell came from Armament Sects entrance . Bang! Liang Shaoyang, who was running perfectly fine and was just about to rush through Armament Sects entrance, suddenly fell onto the ground and stumbled until his entire face was bloody. Gravity field! Multiple gravity fields! many people cried out. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong, who had already turned themselves around and were getting ready to evacuate Armament City, subconsciously looked back as soon as they heard the cries. They actually saw Liang Shaoyang being stopped in front of Armament Sects entrance! Therefore, their footsteps had stopped once more as they stared, stunned at the murderous Qin Lie, watching him madly rush at Liang Shaoyang who still hadnt stood up. Thump! Thump! Thump! Every time Qin Lie took a step, the hard stone beneath his feet were like beaten drums, letting out a huge tremor. Both Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs realms were powerful. After sensing for a brief moment, they couldnt help but look at their feet and exclaim in surprise, The pulse of earth! Frost Blade! A bright, crystalline ice blade formed in Qin Lies hand. It glittered with a cold light, and its blade was incredibly sharp. The frost blade slashed once, and an icy beam of light abruptly shot out and slashed, aiming at Liang Shaoyangs neck. Every onlookers expression changed. They could see from Qin Lies actions that he wasnt simply making verbal threats but was really going to kill Liang Shaoyang. Had this person gone crazy? Many people knew Liang Shaoyangs status and knew how glorious his position was at Armament Sect. They knew how highly the sect master and three great reverends regarded him. And now, under the gazes of so many in front of Armament Sects entrance, there was actually an Armament Sect disciple who dared to kill Liang Shaoyang? Who was this person? Qin Bing! You are seeking your own death! Caught by surprise, Liang Shaoyang was suddenly tripped by the enhanced gravity. After he lifted his head, he noticed a beam of cold energy heading right for him. Hardening his heart, he opened his mouth and spat out a green light. It was an incredibly small sword. The swords name was Shattered Light. It was a Profound Grade Five spirit artifact and Chief Reverend, Luo Zhichangs masterpiece! The little green sword was as green as willow leaves. It was weightless, and it nimbly floated across the air while riding the wind. However, it contained a terrifying energy that could shatter stones and crack metal! Zzzt! The instant cold lightning made contact with Shattered Light, it dissipated in an instant, and without wavering, the little green sword continued forward! Frost Shield! A shield formed from thick, solid ice blocked the little green sword while shining with the sunlight reflecting off of it. Crak crak crak! The moment the ice shield was shot by Shattered Light, it instantly shattered into hundreds of shards of ice. It couldnt even withstand a single strike from the little green sword. Qin Lies expression changed. It was at this moment that he suddenly realized that he did not have a spirit artifact that he could use in his hands. The wooden sculpture Qin Shan had left him could barely be counted as his one and only spirit artifact. But he could not reveal the wooden sculpture or his true identity would immediately be exposed. He would attract Dark Asura Halls attention, and would Yuan Tianya come over to kill him. Shattered Light had solidified into a single point of green light, and its terrific aura had tightly locked onto him. The sharp light that could pierce metal stones and metal jades caused every hair on Qin Lie to stand on their ends. Profound Grade Five spirit artifact! Qin Lie finally understood why all the large forces were afraid of Armament Sects Blood Spear. Liang Shaoyang! He exploded into a roar. Thunder and lightning intersected in his eyes as thunder rumbled inside his body. A mind shockwave that would extinguish a soul and obliterate all that was living shot out from inside his eyes. Liang Shaoyang had met his eyes once. It was only one time, and yet Liang Shaoyangs eyes suddenly turned painful as if they were stabbed by iron needles. His soul was suffering the utmost pain as if had been shot by a cold arrow. His psyche lost control immediately after! The little green sword named Shattered Light violently shuddered in midair and instantly lost its target. It wasnt able to continue hunting down Qin Lie. Liang Shaoyangs psychic lock on to Qin Lie ended in failure. His eyes were temporarily blinded, and after a moment of shock, he hurriedly switched to using his all to defend himself. Flame Lion Fireglass Barrier! Blue flames gushed out from his spatial ring. The blue flames were eerie and bizarre as they formed into a frenzied lion. The frenzied lion crouched in front of him and roared noiselessly, ready to pounce. Layers of gauze-like, barriers of blue light began to form on Liang Shaoyangs body. It firmly wrapped around him and was able to assist him in defending against any attack. Liang Shaoyangs eyes burned with pain and he could not see anything. But he wasnt afraid at all as he coldly scoffed, The Flame Lion Fireglass Barrier is a Profound Grade Four spirit artifact. Even if I do nothing, you will not be able to break through the barrier! Once I am able to see you, I will lock onto you once more with my mind and have Shattered Light kill you. Qin Lie did not answer. The electric snakes in his eyes withdrew as his spirit art changed once more. A cold and frosty aura spread out from his surroundings, and it was as if a cold wind had blown underneath the blazing, hot sun. Channeling Frost Arts, Qin Lie summoned the frost energy inside his Natal Palace and allowed the chilly, white frost mist to gush out of his pores. His consciousness seeped into the diagram where the frost concept had evolved, sensing its biting cold concept to help expand his own momentum. He took one step after another towards Liang Shaoyang. With him at the center, the space within ten steps around him was as cold as a harsh winter. A layer of crystalline frost formed, starting from his hair and then quickly covered his entire body. Crack! A concept of utmost chilliness was unleashed from the ice beneath his feet. It was as if the heavens and earth themselves would be frozen in ice. So cold! Whats going on? Why does it feel like the world is about to be frozen? I-is this a concept? Heavens, its actually a concept! At Armament Sects entrance, many onlookers had tightened their clothing and felt a terrifying fear that winter was coming. They had all pulled away from Qin Lie. The moment they put some distance between themselves and Qin Lie, they would realize that the icy feeling had greatly decreased and they would be able to feel the hot days heat again. Qin Lies heart and frost concept had merged into one. Layers of thick ice formed on his body. They formed into a natural frost armor, and a sharp frost blade was formed once more. He arrived five steps away from Liang Shaoyang. Liang Shaoyangs vision returned, and he was finally able to see Qin Lie. He saw the earth frozen and the frozen streams in the air. He also saw a frost blade coming towards him, ready to cut him down. Dazzling with a frosty light, the frost blade carried with it an aura that would freeze the world and seal the heavens. Wherever the blades beam went, space itself would become frozen. The blue flames of the Flame Lion Fireglass Barrier were invaded by the frost aura before the frost blade had fallen downwards. The white frost mist spread out and swiftly extinguished the blue flames. The roaring, frenzied lion of fire scattered like ashes. Liang Shaoyangs body suddenly froze. His arteries clogged and his nerves froze. His spirit sea was like a frozen sea The frost blade fell downwards. Crrr-ack! Liang Shaoyangs skull shattered, and the fresh blood flying out of his eyes and the corner of his mouth had turned into crystalline red diamonds. His very blood was frozen. Qin Bing! Stop! Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and Yi Yuan nearly screamed out in terror when they saw the scene before them. Qin Lie arrived in front of Liang Shaoyang, and as if he hadnt heard the trios cries and without a single trace of hesitation he stabbed the frost blade in his hands into Liang Shaoyangs heart. The other side of the frost blade protruded from Liang Shaoyangs back, right where his heart was. Under the bright sun, the icy light shining from the tip of the frost blade grew more and more terrifying. Chapter 164: Snowfall under the Blazing Sun Chapter 164: Snowfall under the Blazing Sun Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and Yi Yuan stood at the entrance and watched as Liang Shaoyangs heart was pierced and the light in his eyes faded, bit by bit. The noisy bustling sounds from before suddenly stopped at this very moment. The numerous martial practitioners of Armament Sect and other forces all stared at Qin Lie in utter shock. At the alley at the corner of the street, a disbelieving light shot out of Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs eyes. Xie Jingxuans body even shook slightly. A great death! Liang Zhong yelled in a low tone. Regarding the matter where they pursued Liang Shaoyang and eliminated all of Dark Shadow Towers death knights, the only way Armament Sects Blood Spear could righteously begin to hunt them down was for Liang Shaoyang to personally notify Armament Sect. Even if Black Shadow still lived, he had no say in the matter. He could not aid Armament Sect in proving anything. As long as Liang Shaoyang died, then everything that Liang Zhong and Xie Jingxuan did will no longer garner Blood Spears attention, avoiding the threat to their lives . And now, Liang Shaoyang had really been killed A great death indeed. Xie Jingxuans cool and clear eyes lit up as she stared at Qin Lie from afar with a complex expression. This Qin Bing has helped us a great deal. Its unfortunate that he wont be able to live. Liang Zhong sighed once and nodded lightly. Liang Shaoyangs dead! Liang Shaoyang has been killed! After a long moment of silence, shocked cries suddenly came from Armament Sects entrance one after another. There were hurried footsteps coming from the back area of Armament Sect. Many Armament Sect martial practitioners who had heard the sounds of combat and were just about to arrive at the entrance were shocked to their very core when they heard that Liang Shaoyang had actually been killed. Qin Bing! Run! Run now! Run as far as you can! Yi Yuan calmly yelled with a solemn expression. Lian Rou and Tang Siqi had also recovered as they cried out in a hurry, Escape quickly! Leave Armament Sect as fast as you can! Surprisingly, Qin Lie stood indifferently and unmoving beside Liang Shaoyangs corpse. A will of absolute zero suddenly spread out with him at the center! The area twenty steps around him instantly became filled with cold, biting wind. The world had become filled with a cold will that would seal the heavens and earth in ice. This was the frost concept! He was still learning the wonders of the frost concept. To seal the heavens and earth in ice, to freeze everything, absolute zero His mind consciousness floated amidst the picture of endless glaciers in his head. It was as if he was walking alone amidst an icy plain and sensing the coldest aura with his soul. He did not hear Yi Yuan and the others advice. Eh?! Snow? Its snowing! H-he is causing the world to change with his concept! Heavens! Many people screamed out as they watched the countless white snowflakes falling down under the bright hot sun and onto their shoulders and skin. Discarding their disguises, Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong returned to their original appearances and walked out of the alley. The two of them suddenly stopped and stared at the falling snowflakes. Disbelieving shock appeared on their faces as if they could not believe what was falling was really snow. A snowflake dropped onto Xie Jingxuans face. She felt its iciness as her figure abruptly shuddered, and she exclaimed, This isnt an illusion! To cause a natural phenomenon with a concept, to cause a snowfall with the frost concept. What, just what kind of a talent is this? Liang Zhongs voice was raspy. Yi Yuan, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou were as stunned as wooden chickens. The martial practitioners who came due to the commotion, when watching the snowflakes under the bright hot sun, also experienced what seemed to be an illusion. They thought that they had fallen into a dream. There were many people who extended out their hand to touch these falling snowflakes in order to confirm that this wasnt a dream, that this was still the real world. Qin Lie was like an ice sculpture standing beside Liang Shaoyangs corpse. The Frost Blade in his hand had already disappeared a while back. He closed his eyes and felt the frost concept amidst the falling snow. He used his understanding of the frost land to cause the change in this world. The snowfall grew heavier and heavier It was as if the ground had been covered with a white carpet. An icy wonder was forming beneath the sunlight. Elder Tong? An Armament Sect martial practitioner questioned in a low tone. No one noticed that Tong Jihua had already been standing, nor did anyone noticed how long he had been standing there for. Tong Jihua waved his hands and motioned for the person to be silent. He frowned while continuing looking towards Qin Lie and answered in a calm tone, Unless he attempts to run away, you do not have to do anything. The person nodded and kept quiet. After a while, Cheng Ping had also arrived, and once he moved beside Tong Jihua, he said in a low tone, The sect master and three great reverends would be coming over soon. Tong Jihua nodded slightly, As long as Qin Bing stays here, itll be fine. Well leave the rest for the sect master to decide. Mn. Cheng Ping stared deeply at Qin Lie. As he watched the frozen land and the snow growing heavier and heavier, he sighed and said, With such talent, why would he need to forge artifacts? How good will it be if he joins Blood Spear? A person who can learn a concept and cause the world to change will be a true expert in the future. Why must he force himself onto the narrow path of an Artificer? I will try to talk with the sect master and see if we can keep him, Tong Jihua said. I will join you, Cheng Ping nodded. Is it snowing over there? Whats going on? The sun is high up in the sky here, how can it be snowing over there at Armament Sect? Who the hell knows. Maybe its because of some powerful spirit artifacts. Wanna have a look? Lets go. The martial practitioners who were passing by noticed the strange events transpiring at Armament Sects entrance, and they all gathered there. Very soon there were many martial practitioners from all factions showing up at Armament Sects entrance. They had all come to Armament City to seek for a spirit artifact that was compatible with themselves. Some of these people even had high status among their forces and enjoyed a little fame at Armament Sect. Wu Tuo was one such person. He had brought along a few shop attendants from Cloud Sky Mountain. He was also within the crowd, and his eyes were filled with unconcealable shock. To cause the world to change with a concept, if this Qin Bing continues to study his frost spirit arts, he will definitely become an outstanding person in the future! Its a waste for someone like him to forge artifacts, someone interrupted. The people were moved on the inside. They were observing Qin Lie and quietly sensing the wonderfulness of his concept. What to do? What to do? What are we going to do? Tang Siqi was incredibly anxious as she muttered continuously for Yi Yuan and Lian Rou to think of a way. Yi Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, He has already sunk within the miraculous world of his concept. I can wake him, but I do not want to do it. My realm is weak, and I cant get close to him. Lian Rou was also helpless. Then, she quietly pointed at Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping, They are also around. Its best if we dont act carelessly and just wait and see. If Qin Bing doesnt leave now, then he will immediately die once the sect master arrives! Tang Siqi yelled. Sect Master! The sect masters here! Greetings, Sect Master! For a while, there were many people saluting at Armament Sects entrance. They had automatically opened the way and allowed Ying Xingran and the three great reverends to come over. Ying Xingrans expression grew paler and paler. While he walked, he coughed loudly. The fiery anger shooting out of his eyes was almost real, as if he would burn every onlooker in the area. Liang Shaoyang was dead! Liang Shaoyang was actually dead! The future successor he and the three great reverends had chosen, the one that could cause the spirit pattern pillars to change, the one that was destined to become Armament Sects seed for the future had been eradicated at the roots before it even had a chance to flourish! Intolerable! Absolutely unforgivable! Nowadays, his body was growing weaker and weaker. He was running out of time and he didnt know how long he would have to wait before another genius that could cause a change in the spirit pattern pillars would show up. He could no longer afford to wait. Qin Lies act of killing Liang Shaoyang was the equivalent of extinguishing his hope and pushing him into the depths of despair! Tong Jihua! Cheng Ping! What are you still standing there for? Ying Xingran coughed loudly and yelled in a loud voice, Capture Qin Bing immediately and escort him to Fire Prison Cliff. Burn him to death with Geocentric Fire! Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Haos bodies trembled. Their expressions were as ugly as one could imagine. The three old men who looked to be entering their graves soon grasped their chests as if they could not endure it any longer and would die of anger at any moment. From the back, Mo Hai and the six great elders had also appeared. They were also looking at Qin Lie under the falling snow and Liang Shaoyang who had completely died. They could understand Ying Xingrans anger. Qin Lie had single-handedly extinguished the sect master and the three great reverends hope and murdered the best successor for the position of sect master. This was even more painful than stabbing through their hearts with a sword. Muo Hai shook his head and sighed. He knew that Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had sacrificed their entire lives for Armament Sect. For Armament Sects prosperity, these four men had sacrificed far too much. They had never married and had never experienced love. They would die for Armament Sect and would throw everything away for it! As they reached old age, what they wished for was to see Armament Sect walking towards the right path to glory. However, on this day, all of this had been single-handedly destroyed by Qin Lie! This was several times more terrible than killing them! Sect Master, Qin Bing has caused the world to change with his concept. He, he can become the strongest Blood Spear warrior ever. Please, may Sect Master Tong Jihua knelt on one knee while bowing his head begging for Ying Xingran to forgive Qin Lie and spare him. Cheng Ping also knelt, He can become the greatest Blood Spear warrior in the future! May Sect Master reconsider! Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan and Lian Rou had also persuaded in unison. Tong Jihua! I asked you to bring this man to Fire Prison Cliff and burn him to death! Ying Xingrans entire body was trembling. I order you as the sect master of Armament Sect! You will immediately bring him to Fire Prison Cliff right now! I will watch him be burned alive by earthfire to ashes with my own eyes! Understood, Tong Jihua said with a bowed head. He stood up and walked towards Qin Lie with a heart filled with regret. Sect Master Ying, Liang Shaoyang had a devious heart. Even if he acquires Sect Masters position in the future, he may not necessarily be able to bring a whole new future to Armament Sect. Xie Jingxuan walked out and said, A martial practitioner who can understand a concept and, through it, can cause the very world to change has a talent in the martial way is no weaker than an artificer who has caused the spirit pattern pillars to change. It was rare that she would speak so many words. Although Liang Shaoyang is dead, you still have Tang Siqi. Tens of years later, if Armament Sect has Tang Siqi handling internal affairs and Qin Bing standing guard on the outside as a part of Blood Spear, then a new chapter shall start for Armament Sect. Armament Sect may even be able to push itself to become a Copper ranked force. The moment she said this, many onlookers eyes lit up immediately after. They were all surprised by this vision she was describing. Thats right. Sure, Armament Sect was one Liang Shaoyang less, but there was still a Tang Siqi, wasnt there? Tang Siqi had the same amount of talent, and she could cause the spirit pattern pillars to change as well. In the future, she would definitely become an artificer as powerful as Mo Hai. As for Qin Bing. If this genius martial practitioner could cause the world to change with his concept now, then after he was raised wholeheartedly by Blood Spear and acquired the financial and material support from Armament Sect, he would definitely develop into a top expert tens of years later! One on the inside and the other on the outside. If these two people watched over Armament Sect, then they might really acquire the title of a Copper force in the future! The three great reverends faces quivered. Even they had been moved by Xie Jingxuans words and felt that this future wasnt bad. Chapter 165: Watched by the Entire City! Chapter 165: Watched by the Entire City! Xingran, how about you reconsider? Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang started. Second Reverend Fang Qi and Third Reverend Jiang Haos eyebrows also moved slightly. A strange light appeared in those dim yellow eyes. Once they were reminded by Xie Jingxuans explanation and changed their way of thinking, they realized that the anger in their hearts actually calmed down quite a bit when they looked at Qin Lie again. Xie Jingxuan understood that things should be done in moderation and that she did not need to add any more pressure onto Ying Xingran anymore, so she kept quiet as well. The moment the two outer sect elders, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping, heard that Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang had a change of heart, they immediately became excited. They hurriedly look towards Sect Master Ying Xingran and waited for him to make a new decision. Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan, and Lian Rous eyes also lit up as they stared in unison at Ying Xingran with hope blossoming inside their hearts. At this moment, Qin Lie was still completely frozen while standing still amidst the falling snowflakes. The snowfall was heavy, and the snowflakes that were like goose feathers had covered Armament Sects entrance. The many people standing around could not feel the slightest bit of warmth from the blazing sun and were all shivering in the bitter cold. But they still stayed in place and waited, waiting for a decision that would decide Armament Sects future. Wu Tuo and many other heads of other forces all had solemn expressions on their faces. From time to time, they would look at Qin Lie and then they would look at Ying Xingran. They were unable to calm down. Xingran Fangqi said quietly. The crowd could clearly see Ying Xingrans gaze swimming between Qin Lie and Tang Siqi. His expression of anger that was like an erupting volcano was also starting to slowly calm down. He seemed to have regained his cool. Qin Bings background is unknown, and there is no way to investigate his identity. It is a possibility that he was placed into our sect by other forces and bears ill will towards Armament Sect, Ying Xingran pondered for a moment while staring somberly at the onlookers. He let out a cold snort and started again, If that is true, then introducing Qin Bing into Blood Spear will only cause a huge problem in the future! The moment he said this, many peoples expressions had changed a little once again. Even the three great reverends nodded their heads lightly. The knew that Ying Xingran had finally truly regained his rationality and begun to consider the problem from many angles. Therefore, they chose not to speak any longer. They trusted in Ying Xingrans abilities. Imprison Qin Bing temporarily at Fire Prison Cliff and check his background first. We will discuss this further and come to a decision together on whether he lives. Ying Xingran stared at the three great reverends. The trio nodded and acknowledged his decision. Tong Jihua! Cheng Ping! Ying Xingran yelled, Escort him to Fire Prison Cliff! Please wait for a moment. Tong Jihua bowed. Staring at him, he said seriously, To be able to affect the world with a concept and influence nature is a wondrous state that could only be encountered through pure luck. Qin Bing is still experiencing the wonders of a concept at the moment, and this will bring him great benefits in the future. To forcefully awaken him from this state will not be proper. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had given their entire lives to Armament Sect. All their efforts were committed to the study of artifact forging, so their recognition of the many wonders of martial arts was not deep enough. But they were not stupid. They immediately understood upon hearing Tong Jihuas explanation. Then we shall wait, Luo Zhichang nodded. Just wait, Ying Xingran followed. And so, everyone watched Qin Lie quietly at the entrance to Armament Sect, waiting for him to awaken on his own from the frost concept. A heavy snow that was like goose feathers fell under the hot sun. The snowflakes grew larger and larger, and they slowly covered the area near the Armament Sect entrance while exuding cold air. The snow fell, slowly covering the trees, stone floors, roofs Four hours later, everything within a five hundred meter radius of Armament Sects entrance had actually turned into a silvery world of harsh winter! This extraordinary phenomenon had shocked everyone in Armament City! The leaders of various forces who were currently in Armament City, the martial practitioners who had traveled a thousand miles to obtain spirit artifacts at Armament Sect, the individual travelers who stayed around Free Trade Street for years, they had all heard of the shocking phenomenon at Armament Sect. And so, they all gathered there. White snow covered both heaven and earth. There were crystalline icicles an arms length hanging off the eaves. The martial practitioners all looked like snowmen with their bodies buried in snow. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great inner sect elders all stood by Armament Sects entrance. There were also some outer sect elders who wore blood-red shirts present. The fierce and brutal Blood Spear experts had rushed over after hearing the news. This land sealed by white snow in front of Armament Sects entrance seemed to have attracted every single martial practitioner in the entire city there. If there was someone floating in the sky right now, they would see that with the snowy land beneath them as the center, the area was completely filled with people and they squeezed so tightly together that they looked like ants, causing the streets nearby to be completely congested. Those who stood at the center of the snowy lands were true experts, the heads of various forces and Armament Sects higher ups. They knew what was happening and could endure the chilliness of this land. That was why they stood here and waited in silence. No one had spoken up noisily, nor did anyone whisper to each other. But on the outside, those who had heard of the news and rushed over were all having loud discussions and shrilly questioning others for details because they did not know the exact situation. Some of them were pushing to the center, desperate to get a glimpse of the icy world. A martial practitioner who could learn a concept and, with said concept, cause a phenomenon was incredibly rare on this continent. For many people, a concept was the stuff of legends. To cause snow to fall with a concept, under the blazing sun even this was practically a miracle of the gods. Naturally, this attracted countless peoples gazes, and among them were Han Qingrui, Han Feng, Kang Hui, and Kang Zhi. These former Nebula Pavilion personnel were forced to leave because Liu Yuntao had ascended to the position of Pavilion Master. Under Pan Juemings recommendation, they had arrived in Armament City and become Armament Sects foreign delegates. They were responsible in assisting Armament Sect with transporting spirit materials and selling them at the various Armament Pavilion at the surrounding forces. Armament City is truly Armament City. It really cant be compared to Icestone City. Truly, the experts here are as numerous as the clouds. Little fatty Kang Zhi had been pressed by the human traffic until he was as shrivelled as having lost ten pounds of fat. He sweated profusely while trying to rush inside for a look. Dammit, all these people pushing against me are all Natal Opening Realm practitioners. Some of them even look to be in the Manifestation Realm. It seriously makes me want to crawl in a hole. This place is truly vast. Theres actually a genius who can learn a concept and even triggered a world changing phenomenon! Hang Feng exclaimed. These two former higher ups of Nebula Pavilion, Han Qingrui and Kang Hui, were also defeated by the traffic and had no choice but to retreat. They were unable to see the wonder of the inner frost land. The two met each others eyes and shook their heads with wry smiles. Sigh, lets hope that we can receive Elder Tongs invitation after our mission is complete a while later. Han Qingrei said. Yeah. At the very least we could get him to get us a place to stay in the city for real. Then well be able to get an identity card from the outer sect and traverse the outer sect freely. Kang Hui sighed once, This truly is a Black Iron force, and the richest and most headache inducing for its surrounding forces, Armament Sect. There are too many people who want to become their high rank foreign delegates. There seriously isnt anyone who fancies us. Endure it. Well eventually rise as long as we endure long enough, Han Qinrei said helplessly while tiptoeing in attempt to look inside. Unfortunately, he still couldnt see anything. Awake! Hes awake! Abruptly there was a cry of shock coming from inside, and everyone madly rushed inside once more. Han Qingrui and Kang Huis group was knocked off balance by the rushing crowd, and a moment later, they were completely flooded by the sea of people. Inside the circle formed by the sea of people, an icy land of falling snow, Qin Lie, who was like an ice sculpture, had suddenly opened his eyes. He had awakened from his concept. His eyes were icy and cold. It was as if he was still walking alone in the endlessly wide land of absolute chilliness, as if he was still tasting what absolute zero meant with his own soul Qin Bing! While he was still in a trance, he heard Tong Jihuas solemn cry and finally but slowly regathered his consciousness. He frowned and looked around him. Countless faces of curiosity, doubt, shock, and excitement appeared before his line of sight. Tong Jihua, Yi Yuan, Lian Rou, Tang Siqi, Sect Master Ying Xingran, the great elder Mo Hai Many recognizable and strange, familiar and unfamiliar faces abruptly appeared all at once. Qin Bing! Tong Jihua cried out softly and immediately said, You have killed Liang Shaoyang, and we will judge you by the sects rules. Come with us to Fire Prison Cliff at the back of the mountain and await the sects decision! We will investigate your background and make a final decision about your fate in accordance to the sects laws and the judgment of the sect master and three great reverends, Cheng Ping also said. Qin Lie calmed down and quickly sorted out his mind. He understood what had happened. He had expected all of this from the moment he decided to kill Liang Shaoyang, so he wasnt surprised in the least. I will come with you. He cooperatively took the first step. Pak pak pak! The ice that had formed on his body shattered and fell heavily onto the frozen stones on the ground. Cracks had also appeared on the icy land, and as he walked, the world of snow and ice that seemed like it would stay frozen forever strangely began to shatter. The heavy snow falling from the sky had also stopped at the same time. Under the radiance of the blazing, hot sun, the people standing in this area of ice and snow had finally experienced the long missed warmth of the sun at this moment. It was him. It was all because of him. The moment he woke up, this phenomenon had also stopped. Amazing. He looks to be only at the Natal Opening Realm, and he looks very young. If he truly could pour all of his heart into working for Armament Sect, then Armament Sect has truly picked up a treasure. This persons value may not be weaker than that dead Liang Shaoyang! I believe that his value is way higher than Liang Shaoyang! Based on the fact that he had learned a concept alone, he would be placed at the same level as Liang Shaoyang who caused the spirit pattern pillars to react, and this guy was even able to cause the world itself to change. This isnt something that Liang Shaoyang could do. Makes sense. The crowd watched Qin Lie as he followed behind Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping, walking to Armament Sects entrance one step at a time. They watched Ying Xingran and the three great reverends complex expressions as they began to discuss quietly. No matter what the circumstances, you should not have killed Liang Shaoyang. The sect will have to imprison you for at least half a year. When Qin Lie had walked beside Luo Zhichang, Luo Zhichang abruptly let out a cold yell with a stern face. However, everyone who had heard this cold yell felt their expressions froze. Theyre going to imprison him for only half a year? Didnt they say that they were going to burn him to death with Fire Prison Cliffs earthfire? Wasnt this change in attitude a little too quick? What surprised the crowd even more was that Sect Master Ying Xingran, did not refute him at all. He actually did not reprimand him for this ridiculous statement. Tong Jihua, Cheng Ping, Tang Siqi, and Yi Yuans eyes abruptly lit up and grew excited on the inside. I do not believe that you will imprison me for half a year. Qin Lies footsteps paused as he turned around and looked at Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. He then said with certainty, You will not even imprison me for even a day. Wanton! Too arrogant! Even if youre a talented martial practitioner, dont you think too highly of yourself? Do you really think well be merciful?! Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were utterly flabbergasted. They all thought that Qin Lie did not appreciate their kindness and that he had actually said something so blunt in front of so many people. This caused them to turn furious instantly. The onlookers were all dumbfounded as well. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping repeatedly glanced at Qin Lie. They also felt that this kid was a block of wood. The chief reverend was obviously covering for you already, but still you contradicted him. What was going on in his brain? Qin Bing, quick, apologize to the sect master and three great reverends, quickly! Tang Siqi was so anxious that she stomped her foot. Brother Qin, arent you being a little too, too full of surprises? Yi Yuan smiled wryly and didnt know what to say. You should be imprisoned for a whole year! Ungrateful fellow! Lian Rou yelled loudly. Lets lock him up for a year! Luo Zhichang was so angry that his beard fumed as he glared, Lets see how your behavior is after a year. If your attitude is still the same, then the imprisonment will continue! Take him away! Ying Xingran was also annoyed as he yelled harshly. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping had also scolded Qin Lie blue and black in their hearts. They thought to themselves, Does he have glue inside his head? Hes practically an idiot. To think that he would taunt the sect master and three great reverends at a time like this. Is he really not afraid of death? You will change your minds. Qin Lie coolly threw down such words and finally moved through Armament Sects entrance. He left behind the ugly-looking higher ups of Armament Sect who were still taking turns to reprimand him at the entrance. Chapter 166: I Can Do Whatever I Want From Here On Out! Chapter 166: I Can Do Whatever I Want From Here On Out! After Qin Lie entered Armament Sects entrance, the ice quickly melted under the bright, blazing sun. The icicles that were like numerous swords dripped crystalline droplets of water as they fell onto Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichangs shoulders. Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichangs face had darkened as the anger in their hearts was incited by Qin Lie yet again. At this moment, they were still angrily yelling about how Qin Lie was an ungrateful fellow and was incomparable to Liang Shaoyang when it came to etiquette or the greater good. Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, Wu Tuo, and the heads of various forces did not scatter immediately. Instead, they walked forward in succession to greet Ying Xingran. As Armament Sects sect master, Ying Xingran had very seldom showed his face for a very long time like today due to his injuries. The many people who were planning on making a connection with Armament Sect quickly rushed in upon seeing the opportunity and congratulated Ying Xingran. Congratulations to Armament Sect for the birth of a new genius in the martial way! With Tang Siqi forging artifacts on the inside and Qin Bing assuming command at Blood Spear, Armament Sect will certainly soar to greater heights! The future of Armament Sect is limitless! Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had also walked over. Watching the crowd flattering Ying Xingran with Wu Tuo as their leader, they too let out a sigh of relief. Tang Siqis feelings were mixed. Qin Lies words resonated repeatedly inside her head: I will help you take back everything! He did it! He actually did it! Even at this point, Tang Siqi still found it slightly hard to believe that Liang Shaoyang was truly dead; she couldnt believe everything that was happening before her! Siqi, Qin Bing may be reckless and foolhardy, but the fact that he was willing to do everything in his power to kill Liang Shaoyang and sacrifice his life for you alone is Lian Rou herself was touched as she said softly, Hes worthy of you to treat him seriously. Tang Siqis body shuddered slightly as ripples appeared within the lake of her heart, and as she thought over the events, the ripples only grew larger and larger. Sect Master, what are we going to do with Liang Shaoyang? Second Elder Tan Dongling asked softly. Ying Xingran, whose expression had grown weak suddenly froze before staring at Liang Shaoyangs corpse from afar. He instructed, Give him a proper burial. He is Liang Yangzus son. Liang Yangzu will not let this go after his son was murdered at Armament Sects entrance just like that, said Tang Dongling with a heavy expression. Right now, Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, Mo Hai, and the seven great elders had already retreated back into the sect. Those passionately congratulating heads of other forces were blocked from entering by the outer sect elders. They could only lift their heads and look towards the entrance, wanting to know what kind of decision Ying Xingran and the three great reverends would make. Liang Yangzu will be a bit troublesome to handle. Luo Zhichang also frowned. The key is that when Qin Bing killed Liang Shaoyang, there was no legitimate reason at all. He just killed him and thats it. Tang Dongling analyzed, Moreover, there were many people who witnessed it at the entrance, so we cant find an excuse to cover it up either. According to Armament Sects rules, Qin Bing should have been executed. Liang Yangzu will definitely want an explanation, Fang Qi also agreed. Ying Xingrans face turned dark. Give me some time to think about this some more. I will see if this Qin Bing is truly worthy of Armament Sect investing everything in him. I will see if he is worth us clashing against Dark Shadow Tower. This kid is a little arrogant. Mn, hes a little presumptuous. He thinks too highly of himself! Everyone expressed their agreement. We will see how he performs. If he is still of the same attitude, then we may have no choice but to sacrifice him for the sects stability. Ying Xingran was also a little disgusted by Qin Lies arrogance. He had seen too many splendid disciples. However, no matter how talented a disciple was, they had always been respectful towards him and the three great reverends. Liang Shaoyang might have been slightly arrogant at the inner and outer sect, but even he was respectful and polite in front of them. In this aspect, they really couldnt pick out a single flaw. On the other hand, Qin Lie was completely different. He was a thorn through and through! He was obviously in danger, and if Ying Xingran gave the word, then he would be thrown into Fire Prison Cliff to be burned to death. Under this circumstance, anyone with a functional brain would have known their place and acted more obedient when they had changed their attitudes. But this Qin Lie was actually arrogant enough to contradict them! This completely unexpected move greatly angered Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, causing them to feel that this kid was ineducable. Well, well see. Luo Zhichang also sighed, No matter how good his martial talent is, if he is just a reckless boor, then he is not worthy to have us wholeheartedly cultivate him. Everyone nodded silently. On the stony path leading to Flame Volcano. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping kept watch of Qin Lie on both sides to prevent him from escaping and disobeying the rules. Along the way, there were many Armament Sect martial practitioners who had already learned of the happenings at the entrance and were all staring at Qin Lie with utmost shock. Pang Feng, Ouyang Jingjing, Tian Jianhao, and the rest were also among the crowd. They were all sizing up Qin Lie. Holy shit, so hes actually a madman. Thank god I didnt really offend him. Dark Asura Halls Tian Jianhao inwardly rejoiced at his good fortune with an odd expression. Before he had entered the sect, he had been knocked right off his feet by Qin Lie when he jumped the queue in front of Qin Lie. At the time, he had sworn in his heart to teach Qin Lie a lesson when he got the chance. Before he had the chance to act though, he had suddenly heard that the recently arrogant and domineering Liang Shaoyang, the man said to be a child blessed by the heavens, was actually killed by Qin Lie at the sects entrance. Tian Jianhao was completely shocked by the news. It was also at this moment that he made up his mind once morehe would never provoke this crazy lunatic ever again. Why must you act like this, Qin Bing? Sect Master and Chief Reverend were ready to exempt you. Why would you still challenge the sect masters patience? Tong Jihua could not figure it out no matter what, and so, he couldnt help but ask midway, From my understanding of your character for the past few days, you are not a foolish person. You should know very well that offending the sect master and three great reverends will bring you no benefit. So why did you still choose to do this? The same question had confounded Elder Cheng Ping. As long as one wasnt stupid, one should know to obediently bend their backs in that kind of situation. That kind of unreasonable and baseless arrogance would only cause him to lose control and incite the sect masters anger. It might even cause the sect master and three great reverends to change their minds and decide to burn him to death at Fire Prison Cliff with the earth fire in accordance with the sects rules out of sheer anger. It would also placate Dark Shadow Tower for what had happened. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping both could not understand. Just because Liang Shaoyang had caused a response in the spirit pattern pillars, just because he had shown talent in artifact forging, just because he was good at using those devious and despicable methods, I had been bitten by the Eclipse Insect previously and then attacked by Gray Shadow and Black Shadow at Free Trade Street. Both times I almost died. Qin Lies eyes were filled with chilliness and his tone was indifferent. With the sect master and three great reverends experience, they should know what he has done before and that he has tried to kill me twice. But Liang Shaoyang was perfectly fine. There was no one who punished him, and all of you outer sect elders also pretended that nothing had happened. He looked towards the two people. According to Armament Sects rules, anyone who dares to kill a sect disciple will be burned to death with the earthfire of Fire Prison Cliff. But why was Liang Shaoyang still left alive? The sect master, the three great reverends and you. What have you ever done for me? In your eyes, Liang Shaoyangs life is a life and mine isnt, is it? Tong Jihua and Cheng Pings expressions were full of shame as they stuttered but could not say anything in response. This was because everything Qin Lie said was true. There had never been such a thing as true fairness in this world. The sect master and three great reverends themselves had not obeyed the rules of Armament Sect. Not only was Liang Shaoyang perfectly fine, he had even become the treasure in the sect master and three great reverends eyes. They had even passed over Senior Sister Tangs secret scriptures to him and trained him to be the future sect master, Qin Lies tone was cold. And this all happened simply because Liang Shaoyang had caused a reaction in the spirit pattern pillars, that he had shown outstanding talent, and that he was somewhat humble in front of the sect master and three great reverends? Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping had become silent. If I hadnt caused a world-altering phenomenon with a concept, if I hadnt displayed my talent in the martial way, would you have pleaded for me just now? Qin Lie exclaimed solemnly. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping continued to stay silent. You wont. Qin Lie answered for them, If I was just a normal martial practitioner, then you would never waste your breath on me. You would not suffer the risk of being reprimanded by the sect master to do anything for me. If I was just a normal martial practitioner, then the sect master and three great reverends would never have allowed me to continue to live. It is as you say. Tong Jihuas expression was bitter. There really is no true fairness, Cheng Ping sighed softly. Ive also seen through thisyou can say that Ive come to a true understanding. Thats also why no matter what I say to the sect master of three great reverends, I will be perfectly fine in Armament Sect in the future. Qin Lie stood still. At this moment, he had walked over to the twelve spirit pattern pillars in the plaza, lifted his head up towards one of them, and suddenly declared, From here on out, I will be able to do anything I want in Armament Sect! Do you believe me? Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping looked stunned. Just because Liang Shaoyang was able to cause a reaction in one of the spirit pattern pillars, he turned from a normal outer sect disciple to a heaven-blessed child in the eyes of the sect master and three great reverends. Qin Lie shook his head and let out a cynical look. It was just one spirit pattern pillar, and yet the sect master and three great reverends placed all their bets on him. What a joke! There are only twenty seven people in the nine hundred years of Armament Sects existence who could read the diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars and cause a reaction. Tong Jihua said seriously, The spirit pattern pillars dont lie, and the fact is all twenty seven people have become the pride of Armament Sect in their respective generations. Liang Shaoyang is the twentieth eighth person, and if he didnt die, then he would become a great master artificer in the future as well. There is no mistaking this point. You are sure the spirit pattern pillars wont lie? Qin Lie laughed coldly. They know better than anyone who is the future of Armament Sect, which is why the sect master and three great reverends descended the mountain together after a spirit pattern pillar was lit up. Cheng Ping continued calmly, The light of the spirit pattern pillar is the fire and hope of Armament Sect. Once a spirit pattern pillar has lit up, it means that Armament Sect has given birth to a new artifact forging genius. Then what if I light them all up for you? Qin Lie suddenly sat down in the middle of the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Chapter 167: Beyond Miracles! Chapter 167: Beyond Miracles! Qin Lie sat cross legged at the center of the plaza where the twelve pattern pillars stood at the foot of the mountain of Armament Sect. There were many exquisite diagrams and patterns sculpted on the bodies of the spirit pattern pillars such as birds and beasts, mountains and lakes, monsters and demons, ancient trees and fresh flowers, and so on. Every one of the spirit pattern pillars had a different diagram and pattern. They all contained a different kind of magic and hid within them a mysterious spirit diagram. In the nine hundred years of Armament Sects existence, there were only twenty seven people who had cracked the wonders of a spirit pattern pillar. These twenty seven people were all the beloved child of their generation, and they had all become a great master artificer and leader of their time. Today, Qin Lie sat down on this spot and looked towards the first spirit pattern pillar. Cheng Ping and Tong Jihuas expressions were as strange as one could imagine. They just looked at Qin Lie, wanting to see how arrogant he could possibly be. Light up all twelve spirit pattern pillars? The two of them shook their heads. If it was that easy to trigger a reaction from the spirit pattern pillars, then there wouldnt be only twenty seven people who were able to see through the wonders contained inside it. There were many people who were able to gain insight and realize the magic of only a single spirit pattern pillars in their lifetime, such as Liang Shaoyang and Mo Hai. Whereas Qin Lie was so arrogant that he said he would light up all twelve spirit pattern pillars! Pang Feng, Tian Jianhao, Ouyang Jingjing, and the others had also arrived at the edges of the plaza from outside and saw Qin Lie sitting down at the center. Qin Lie looked at a spirit pattern pillar directly in front of him. There were monsters and demons inscribed on that spirit pattern pillarsit was exactly the one Liang Shaoyang had completely grasped! He had purposely picked this one to start with! As if a light had shone from the center of his forehead, he intently gazed at the spirit pattern pillar. Ten minutes later, the sharp fangs and talons of the demons on that spirit pattern pillar suddenly moved! Everyone had seen it clearly with their eyes! Number one! Qin Lie yelled in a low tone. The moment he said this, the monsters and demons of the spirit pattern pillar suddenly began to struggle madly like coiling black demonic flames, wanting break out from the pillars shackles. Many colorful spirit lines suddenly shot out from the pillar and intersected to form a grand, tightly woven web that trapped all of the otherworldly creatures! The spirit pattern pillar abruptly lit up! It was just as Qin Lie had said, the first spirit pattern pillar had been lit up. The monsters within it raged and snapped, but they were firmly shackled by the huge web! A terrifying aura that would extinguish ones heart and leaked evil continuously spread out from those monsters and demons that almost looked like they had solid bodies. All the people in the area felt their souls shiver as they experienced a kind of fear where their bodies were being dragged downward, falling to the depths of hell. Heavens above! He actually did it! Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping were shocked to the core. As they stared at the madly struggling demons, they felt like their hearts would explode. Pang, Pang Feng! Report to the sect master immediately! Tong Jihua said with his voice quivering. Pang Feng was also thoroughly shocked as he stared dumbfoundedly at the brightened spirit pattern pillar. It was only until Tong Jihua had loudly yelled at him for the second time that he shook and finally regained his senses before running to the entrance as fast as he could. Bang! Like a huge metallic stone that had fallen down abruptly, Pang Feng smashed the stone slab at the entrance to smithereens, and with one leg knelt within the stone chips, he yelled, Qin Bing has caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars! At the entrance, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were still vexed about Qin Lies lack of appreciation for their kindness. They were still discussing about how to deal with Qin Lie. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were still whispering with each other about Qin Lie, worrying for him and thinking of how to persuade Qin Lie to give in. Mo Hai and Tan Dongling were still listening to Ying Xingran speaking. Wu Tuo and many other heads of the other forces were still chatting with the outer sect elders while their eyes constantly hovered over Ying Xingran and the three reverends, measuring their expressions. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong hadnt left yet Every person, every action, every sound had stopped because of this one line from Pang Feng. Silence suddenly descended upon Armament Sects entrance. In an instant, everyone had lost their ability to speak. The only thing that seemed to be reverberating in the skies, deafening their ears, was Pang Fengs shout Qin Bing has caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars! Qin Bing has caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars! Qin Bing has caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars! A few seconds later, Ying Xingrans body abruptly trembled. With an unhealthy red flushing onto his pale white face and a shuddering voice, he glared straight at Pang Feng and said, What did you say? S-say it again! Qin Bing has caused a change in the spirit pattern pillars! Pang Feng repeated. Cough cough cough! Ying Xingran suddenly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, but his spirit was as high as if he had been injected with stimulants. With the light that shone in his eyes, no one dared to meet them. Without a second word and with staggering footsteps, he ran as fast as he could manage towards the plaza at the back. The deep wrinkles on the faces of reverends Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi and Jiang Hao who had a foot in the grave abruptly smoothened at this moment as if they had turned many years younger. They also rushed towards the backyard, filled with energy. I thought so. My eyes werent wrong. He truly has that talent Mo Hai muttered as his eyes slowly brightened. He also followed behind the sect master and three great reverends. Previously, he had Qin Lie inscribe a Materialization spirit diagram and was extremely shocked by the results. He had assumed that Qin Lie was an unprecedented genius in Armament Sects history. But Ying Xingran had not thought much of it and assumed that he had exaggerated. He also thought that Qin Lie had learned how to inscribe the Materialization spirit diagram before. This was also why he had never treated Qin Lie as a seed and did not think that Qin Lie could bring a Armament Sect to new heights. If he was truly talented, then why did the spirit pattern pillars not light up for him? These were Ying Xingrans thoughts at the time. But today, after Qin Lie had triggered a world-altering phenomenon with his concept, he had once again triggered a reaction from a spirit pattern pillar! He had shocked everyone to the core! Sect Master Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, the seven inner sect elders, all the outer sect elders, Yi Yuan, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and moreanyone who had even the slightest status in Armament Sectlet out shocked expressions as they rushed in unison towards the plaza at the back. Very soon, there was no longer any of Armament Sects actual leaders at the entrance. Outside the door, the heads who had come from the various forces, such as Wu Tuo, Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, and so on, watched all the influential officials of Armament Sect rushing inside and could not cover the shock on their faces as well. After hesitating for a moment, the people began to forcefully barge inside without regard for Armament Sects rules. The influential members and experts of Armament Sect were all in a hurry to reach the plaza, so no one bothered with the commotion happening behind them. The few guards that were left behind could not stop this crazy crowd at all. While yelling, they realized that the situation was gradually spinning out of control as more and more martial practitioners had rushed in and charged to Armament Sects plaza at the back. Therefore, they gave up trying to stop them and rushed towards the back with great amazement. The second! The second spirit pattern pillar has lit up! When Ying Xingran had reached the midway point, Ouyang Jingjings shrill cries suddenly pierced through the air from the direction of the plaza. Ying Xingrans footsteps abruptly stopped, and he actually fell down onto the ground. While unceremoniously lying on the floor, his eyes shone with a terrifying light as he questioned, his voice trembling , A-are the gods blessing our Armament Sect? Both Luo Zhichang and Fang Qi also had tremors running through them as they hurriedly helped Ying Xingran onto his feet and declared with excitement, The sects future is bright! For the past thirty years, Tang Siqi is the only one who had caused a reaction in two spirit pattern pillars. It was a p-pity that she was a girl, Third Reverend Jianghao said tremblingly. At the back, Mo Hai and the others were also as anxious as if they had been lit on fire, but they could only wait behind Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, and the others, not daring to overtake them. When he heard that the second spirit pattern pillar had also lit up, Mo Hai sucked in a deep breath and yelled in a low tone, There is no mistake! He truly has an extraordinary talent in artifact forging! Tan Dongling and the other inner sect elders had also widely opened their eyes and stared at the plaza at the back like they could burn holes into it. It was at this moment that they had begun to hate Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichang for being too slow and possessing a higher status than them and hence not being able to overtake them! The second pillar has also lit up! Further at the back, Lian Rou and the others also cried out. Quick! Quick! Give me a lift quickly! Ying Xingran turned around and waved at a martial practitioner dressed in blood red clothes. Send me over there quickly! The Blood Spear martial practitioner quickly hurried over and lifted Ying Xingran. Dont forget about us! Luo Zhichang also cried out. Three more martial practitioner dressed in blood red respectfully lifted them upwards under the beckoning of the three great reverends. The third one! The third one has also lit up! Ouyang Jingjings shrill cries had come once again from the plaza. Pwack! Ying Xingran spat out yet another mouthful of fresh blood and felt his heart beating so fast that it was practically about to explode. He pointed in the direction of the plaza and opened his mouth to breathe deeply, unable to speak even though he was trying to say something. Forgive me, Sect Master! The Blood Spear martial practitioner who was carrying him extended a hand and pressed down onto Ying Xingrans chest. A turbulent but gentle energy was instantly transferred into his body, aiding him to calm his terribly excited feelings at this moment. Then, without further ado, the few Blood Spear martial practitioners turned into beams of bloody light and flew towards the plaza. Mo Hai, Tan Dongling, and the others footsteps were no longer sluggish, and they finally quickly sped towards the plaza. Many more people hurriedly followed from them from behind and, like locusts, they gathered at the plaza at the foot of the mountain of Flame Volcano, looking towards the spirit pattern pillars. Before long, the crowd had arrived at all once! At this moment, there were three spirit pattern pillars that were brimming with great power and glowing with amazing lights! One spirit pattern pillar had floating demons howling at the sky, wanting to escape the bindings of the pillar but were firmly shackled by a huge web. Another spirit pattern pillar was like an ancient tree, radiating with life, and had actually transformed into an incredibly giant tree. Countless green leaves were formed, and there was a peaceful and fresh aura of nature that drifted into the surrounding area. The last spirit pattern pillar had billowing rivers inside it as the sound of flowing water came roaring out from it. It was as if there were countless great rivers pouring into the sea inside the spirit pattern pillar. Everyone could see the movements of the river and the direction the water was flowing in. S-Sect Master Seeing that Ying Xingran had been carried over by a Blood Spear martial practitioner, both Cheng Ping and Tong Jihuas throats were dry. They could not use words to describe the current situation. Is it really him? Ying Xingran only asked one time. Cheng Ping and Tong Jihua quickly nodded. The fourth one! The fourth one has lit up! Ouyang Jingjing cried out once again. Everyone focused their minds to look, and they discovered that a pillar inscribed with a starry sky and celestial bodies began to exude light, each constellation slowly lighting up one after another. The stars shone with great radiance! Just like how Qin Lie was right now! Qin Lie was facing that pillar at this moment. His body shined with the radiant colors of the vast stars. In the nine hundred year history of our sect, there has never been a person who could simultaneously light up four spirit pattern pillars other than the founder! Luo Zhichang said tremblingly. Th-the fifth one! The fifth one is starting to act up as well! Ouyang Jingjings shrill cries rippled through the air once more. Chapter 168: An Immortalized Spectacle! Chapter 168: An Immortalized Spectacle! Qin Lie looked to the fifth spirit pattern pillar. There were tens of birds inscribed on the fifth spirit pattern pillar. Each one of them was incredibly realistic, and they were all carved in the motion of expanding their wings and flying high up in the sky. There were multiple different species, and there were quite a few that people had never seen before. Some were like the Golden Winged Giant Roc, some were like Ninth Heaven Blue Eagle, and others were as small as sparrows The numerous birds and sparrows were all colorful, and they appeared rather beautiful under the bright sun, but they were originally just pictures. However, at this moment, the bright and beautiful feathers of a palm-sized golden spirit bird somehow had magically flapped once. Everyones eyes blurred. When they looked again, having renewed their focus, they suddenly realized that the golden spirit bird had already flapped its wings and flew out of the picture. It was now flying around that pillar. It moved! It really moved! many people cried out. The moment they raised their voices even more birds suddenly flapped their wings and flew out of the spirit pattern pillar one after another. As if thinking fondly of that spirit pattern pillar, all of the colorful birds flew and danced lightly and elegantly around it. The fifth one! The fifth spirit pattern pillar! Heavens! The large crowd of Armament Sects inner and outer sect elders and disciples could not control the shock inside their hearts as they cried out in utter shock. No one has ever been able to trigger a change in five of the spirit pattern pillars in the history of Armament Sect. No one! This is practically a miracle! This is the greatest occasion since Armament Sect came into existence, this is the symbol of the sects prosperity!Jiang Hao said. Ying Xingran and Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang were currently trembling all over as they stared dumbfoundedly at yet another spirit pattern pillar that had lit up. Their shock had already become indescribable. At the edges of the plaza, there were many Armament Sect disciples, elders, along with Mo Hai, Tan Dongling, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, Tong Jihua, Cheng Ping All their gazes were focused on the five spirit pattern pillars that had come alive, watching the countless magical wonders of the spirit pattern pillars. Further outside, Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, and Wu Tuo had also revealed expressions of amazement on their faces. They were here to witness this miracle together! Sect Master? A Blood Spear martial practitioner reminded in a low tone, There are too many people. If someone suddenly attacks him and kills him while hes comprehending the spirit pattern pillars, this may be Ying Xingran all of a sudden reacted and yelled out, Forget me and go protect Qin Bing. Build up a defensive line immediately! Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao were also shocked by this as they hurriedly cried out for the Blood Spear experts beside them to quickly place their attention on Qin Lie and use all they could to protect him from any malicious external influence. Very soon, the Blood Spear martial practitioners scattered at the edges of the plaza walked out one after another under the loud orders of the sect master and three great reverends, standing still with Qin Lie in the middle of their formation. Seventeen people dressed in blood-red clothing who were overflowing with brutality and the stench of blood formed a human wall and surrounded Qin Lie to protect him. Unless every hall master in Dark Asura Hall had arrived, unless every valley master in Seven Fiends Valley had arrived, no one would be able to threaten Qin Lie or harm a single hair on his head. If anyone dares to touch Qin Bing right now, Armament Sect will completely destroy them even if they have to die with them, Liang Zhong suddenly said. Xie Jingxuan nodded slightly. She understood that Liang Shaoyang had truly died for nothing. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends would no longer hold Qin Lie responsible for anything, and they would not shut him in Fire Prison Cliff for even a day! It was as Qin Lie had said earlier. They would all change their minds! Even if Dark Shadow Towers Dark Tower and Shadow Tower tower lords had arrived together, Armament Sect would still fight Dark Shadow Tower to the death for Qin Bing, Xie Jingxuan said firmly. Siqi, wh-whats going on with this guy? Lian Rou could not even speak without stuttering anymore. I cant believe it, there is actually someone who can learn the wonders of five different spirit pattern pillars. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would find it hard to believe even if you were the one who had told me Tang Siqis beautiful eyes were focused on Qin Lie as she felt shocked to the core. I finally believe that you had never learned the Materialization spirit diagram before Qin Lie, who was intently being watched by everyone with, looked surprisingly calm. His eyes were cool and brimming with wisdom. He was analyzing the ancient glyphs on the spirit pattern pillar before him! The twelve spirit pattern pillars had been inscribed with mountains and lakes, countless stars, beautiful flowers, lush ancient trees, gods and demons, and beasts This was a type of ancient language, an ancient language called Ancient Glyph, an ancient language that was branded into his mind! The legion of birds, the ancient and mysterious stars, and the hideous and terrifying devils were all formed from the inscribed ancient glyphs! He had slipped his mind and consciousness inside and copied them with his soul by writing down the proper strokes of those ancient glyphs. Then, he would be able to cause a phenomenon in the spirit pattern pillars immediately! He would be able to activate the magic sealed inside the ancient glyphs and be able to slip his soul into spirit diagrams inner world! Ancient Glyph is not even the most ancient language. The earthworm-like text on that enormous beasts remains beneath the Arctic Mountain Range was of an even older age. In my memories, those earthworm-like characters didnt even have a name While slipping his soul into the spirit pattern pillar before him and feeling it with his mind, he grew more and more doubtful. He discovered that he was actually very studious in regards to these special languages from ancient times. No one had even heard of Ancient Glyph in this land which was referred to as the Scarlet Tide Continent, but he remembered them all too well in his own memories. That was also why he was able to figure out the wonders sealed inside the ancient glyphs of the spirit pattern pillars. By copying the proper strokes of the words again with his soul consciousness, it was as if he had opened a door! Opened a door into the spirit pattern pillar! Everyone one of these standing spirit pattern pillars had a magical world hidden inside themthe world of a spirit diagram! The mountains and lakes, monsters and beasts, and towering ancient trees were all the locks of the spirit diagram inside inscribed through the hieroglyphs! Only by opening the locks could one slip their soul consciousness into the world inside the spirit pattern pillar and examine the various mysterious and unpredictable spirit diagrams. What Qin Lie was doing now was only opening the locks Every time he copied the ancient glyphs inside the spirit pattern pillars with his soul consciousness, it was the equivalent of him opening a lock and lighting up a pillar. He did not enter the spirit diagrams worlds inside the pillars immediately. Lets lay down my future position in Armament Sect in one go. Qin Lie muttered once in his mind before retracting his gaze from the spirit pattern pillar that was inscribed with flying birds. He then turned around and looked at yet another spirit pattern pillar. The ancient glyphs of this spirit pattern pillar had inscribed a gorgeous picture. There were cloudy mountains and many luxurious jade mansions located beneath it, looking like a paradise. The clouds were an ancient glyph. The numerous luxurious mansions were also built from many ancient glyphs. He slipped his soul consciousness towards the starting point and began drawing with his mind. He skillfully started on the next round of locks. A white cloud suddenly floated into the sky! The sixth one! The sixth one! Tong Jihua was just under that spirit pattern pillar, and after he followed Qin Lies gaze, he suddenly cried out. The sixth one has reacted as well! Cheng Ping yelled in a low tone. The crowds gazes had focused in unison on the sixth spirit pattern pillar! An hour later, this spirit pattern pillar glittered with light, and its body was like a gigantic mountain. The jade mansions that were originally inscribed on the pillars body were now magically floating on top of the pillar with several clouds suspended in midair. They had formed a dream-like paradise. The crowd was shocked to the core. The seventh one has been lit! An hour later someone cried out again. The eighth! An hour later Lian Rou cried out while covering her mouth. The ninth! The tenth! The eleventh! Every hour a new spirit pattern pillar would be lit up and a new wonder would appear. At this point, neither Ying Xingran nor Luo Zhichang and the rest of the three great reverends could say anything any longer. They simply followed Qin Lies gaze passively and looked towards a new spirit pattern pillar. Right now they had all thought that Qin Lie could light up all of the spirit pattern pillars! Qin Lie did not disappoint them either. Every time he looked at a new spirit pattern pillar, there would be a reaction after a few minutes had passed. The ancient and magical pictures sculpted onto the spirit pattern pillar would come alive and fantastically fly around to confirm Ying Xingran and everyone elses thoughts. The gazes of the packed crowd of other forces at the edges of the plaza had gradually turned numb. At this point, they would feel that whatever other amazing things Qin Lie could do would simply be a matter of fact. They had already thought that Qin Lie was omnipotent! There is still the last one! The last spirit pattern pillar! If he can light up this final spirit pattern pillar as well, then this will be the greatest occasion of Armament Sects nine hundred year history! It will also be a grand occasion on all of Scarlet Tide! This person will last through the ages! He will shock every corner of this continent with his talent and will engrave his name in everyones minds! Will the last spirit pattern pillar light up as well? I am very proud to be able to witness such a thing! Only the last one is left now The loud commotion from before slowly calmed down at this point. The untold eyes and gazes had all shot to the final spirit pattern pillar. The one that was inscribed with the endless and vast earth! Under everyones gazes, Qin Lie looked at this spirit pattern pillar. It was only a single glance before Qin Lies expression abruptly shuddered. This this endless world, these mountains that reached into the clouds, these vast and borderless rivers, this ancient and desolated aura This was shockingly similar to the ancient land he had seen while in a trance from learning the Records of Geocentric Magnetism! After looking deeply at it for a moment and feeling great shock in his heart, he immediately confirmed that the picture inscribed here was a true natural wonder of ancient times! Sucking in a deep breath, Qin Lie adjusted his mind and calmed himself down. He then slipped out his soul consciousness and put it on this picture before him to touch the wonders of this ancient land with his soul. The twelve one has been lit! All of them have been lit up! All twelve spirit pattern pillars have been lit! An immortal spectacle! Todays grand occasion will surely live through the ages! Chapter 169: Armament Sect Will Give You Whatever You Want! Chapter 169: Armament Sect Will Give You Whatever You Want! On the plaza, the twelve standing spirit pattern pillars flashed. The wisps of clouds that floated in the air, the tall and vast mountains that reached the clouds, and the exquisitely grand dwellings at the summit, each of these scenes were otherworldly. A great and ancient tree seemed to touch the sky from the ground. Its leaves were thick like the layers of cloud and each bright green leaf was filled with the essence of life. There were monsters and beasts howling while baring fangs and swiping their claws, but they were imprisoned by enormous rays of light and could not come forth. Bright flowers at full bloom, roaring rivers, dazzling stars All the wondrous scenes formed a splendid picture on the plaza. The energy vibrations it exuded released rainbows of light. A peerless genius! Ying Xingran was crying as he repeated the words in the plaza. To be able to see this before death, even if I were to die this very moment, my life would have been worth living. Qin Lie dignifiedly sat at the center of the plaza in the middle of the twelve spirit pattern pillars. He slowly closed his eyes. The plaza had gone completely silent. Everyone was witnessing the occurrence of a miracle, and was astounded at the light that came from the twelve spirit pattern pillars. A long time later. Clear the plaza! Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang shouted. A male dressed in blood-red armor and of great stature suddenly seemed to have appeared from thin air. Sire. Sire. The Blood Spear martial practitioners that surrounded Qin lie hurriedly bowed when they saw this person. This person looked as though he was in the prime of his life with tendons bulging at his neck, giving off the presence of being as imposing as a mountain. He nodded minutely at the Blood Spear martial practitioners and then instantly stood next to Luo Zhichang. He bowed slightly, looked around at the surroundings, and then said, Please, everyone, leave Armament Sect. A thick, almost tangible, presence of blood spread with this person as the source. The looks of those who came from the surrounding factions changed at this moment. Many of those who possessed low cultivation started to tremble as they walked and fearfully retreated. Xie Jingxuan, Lian Zhong, Wu Tuo, and the others also held shock in their eyes as they looked deeply at this person. At this time, this persons bloody scent became even thicker, so thick that people felt it was hard to breathe. Many people had the feeling they were situated in thick blood. Just from standing there, terror rose in their souls and they had the thought of fleeing far from this person. Sorry for the disturbance, Xie Jingxuan shouted. She bowed towards Ying Xingran and the three reverends with respect and then left of her own accord. Liang Zong followed closely behind her. Apologies, I just wanted to come see the prosperity of Armament Sect, Wu Tuo smiled honestly. He also walked outside, leading his group away. We have just come in to look and definitely do not have any malicious intentions. Please forgive us. Were going now, please forgive us for our presumptuousness. Apologies. The people responsible from each faction became careful and wary after this person appeared, giving their apologies and bidding their farewells. That person stood behind Luo Zhichang and did not threaten any of them verbally. However, almost everyone left of their own accord. A brief amount of time later, no martial practitioners from other forces could be seen near the plaza. Only disciples of Armament Sect remained. This lowly officer will go down first. This person saw the crowd dissipate and bowed towards Luo Zhichang before walking down alone to the rear mountains of Armament Sect. Many Blood Spear martial practitioners had nervous expressions after he came as though there was a boulder hanging above their heads. After he left, the Blood Spear martial practitioners recovered and relaxed. Yi Yuan and Pang Feng were standing straight like pine trees. Since this person appeared, Yi Yuan and Pang Feng stood there, unable to move with terror in their eyes. He finally left After he left, Yi Yuan fell on his bottom. He found cold sweat was flowing down his back. Thinking back to the nightmarish days, Yi Yuan couldnt help but shudder. Is that him? Lian Rou asked Tang Siqi in a low voice. Tang Siqi nodded fearfully and said in a light voice, Thats him. Lian Rou secretly tsked, How come he came out today? The twelve spirit pattern pillars have all been lit up, as long as they are human, they would not be able to stand the curiosity. No matter how cold-blooded and cruel he is, he is still human, and all humans would be curious, Tang Siqi explained in a low voice. Also, Sect Master and the three reverends are all present. There are also martial practitioners from other factions in the sect. It should be required that he worries. Lian Rou nodded lightly. At this time, Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. He woke up from recovering his spirit energy. I need time at this place to comprehend the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars. He looked at Ying Xingran and calmly said, but if Sect Master is not willing to change your verdict, I am willing to go to Fire Prison Cliff first and be imprisoned there for one year. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping laughed. They awkwardly looked at Ying Xingran to see how he responded. Mo Hai, Tan Dongling, Tang Siqi, and the others also suppressed the mirth they felt and stared at Yin Xingran. As long as you will stay here and comprehend the profoundness of the spirit pattern pillars, even if you want to imprison me at Fire Prison Cliff, one year, three years, a decade, or even for my entire life, I will comply! Ying Xingran said heavily. When these words came out, all the disciples and elders of Armament Sect shook. Their eyes were full of complex emotions. Many people suddenly felt great respect. No one looked at him in mockery any more. Ying Xingran might have made thousands of mistakes, might have been too prejudiced, might have possibly broken the rules of the sect and incurred the dislike and possibly the hatred of many, but no one could refute the contributions he made towards Armament Sect. Additionally, no one felt more towards Armament Sect than he did, and no one cared more than he did about Armament Sects future ! Everything he did was for the prosperity of Armament Sect! On this, none of the elders and disciples of Armament Sect were qualified to laugh at him! Qin Lies mind also shook. His brow creased. After a moment of silence, he said, I need a long time to comprehend the wonders inside the spirit pattern pillars. Armament Sect can wait ten years, even a century is fine! Ying Xingran shouted. My identity is not clear, Qin Lie said. No matter who you are or where you came from, as long as you are willing to stay in Armament Sect, as long as you are willing to help Armament Sect prosper, we will definitely never ask again in the future! Luo Zhichang said. I have offended people in the past. If my identity is exposed in the future, it may create trouble, Qin Lie continued. Armament Sect will take care of it for you! Fang Qi said resolutely. I also need to learn the martial way, Qin Lie continued to speak. The person who was just here can personally solve the questions you have about the martial way. You can read all the martial books Armament Sect possesses! I have a history with Nebula Pavilion. Armament Pavilion will leave Icestone City. In the future, no martial practitioner from Nebula Pavilion will be able to buy a spirit artifact from Armament Sect! Senior Sister Tang wants to leave, but I do not want her to leave. She should stay in Armament Sect. We will get her to stay! Pan Xuan is too overbearing, I do not like being restricted. He will not be in charge of you in the future. I also No problem, Armament Sect will give you whatever you want! Every time Qin Lie mentioned a matter, Yin Xingran, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao would compete to answer first, thinking on his behalf from all angles and sweeping away all obstacles. They did not hesitate at all. An hour later, Qin Lie could not think of any more problems. He nodded and said simply, I will remain in Armament Sect. Ying Xingran and the three reverends released a breath inside and then smiled as though they had won a victory. They suddenly felt extremely comfortable. It was as though the people who had unconditionally agreed to Qin Lie and tried to satisfy his every need was not them. Rest your worries and comprehend the essence of the spirit pattern pillars. Tell us anything you need, what you want to eat or drink. If you can think of it, Armament Sect will try its best to obtain it for you, Luo Zhichang said benevolently. I will organize and pass the secret scriptures of the sect to you, listing out everything you need for artifact forging at your current stage, Fang Qi said with a smile. You may need some spirit pills and medicine to improve your constitution. I will take care of this and make you satisfied, Jiang Hao inserted. Sixteen Blood Knives, you will guard this place and protect Qin Bing with all of your strength! Ying Xingran looked at the people dressed in blood-colored robes. Starting from now, this plaza is temporarily closed. All other unrelated people cannot be admitted! Not even inner sect disciples! Yes sir! a martial practitioner dressed in blood-red robes shouted. Yi Yuan, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and the others were shocked. They looked at Qin Lie and suddenly found the entire protocol of Armament Sect seemed to be changing based on Qin Lie and were even being reconstructed based on Qin Lie. No one had ever experienced this before. Before Qin Bing comes out of the plaza, none of you are allowed to enter this place under pain of heavy punishment! Ying Xingran shouted. Everyone could only grimace and nod. Among them, Pan Xuans expression was the most bitter. He looked at Qin Lie within the plaza and he felt as though he was ingesting the bitterest of lemons I want to start studying the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars in peace now, Qin Lie said faintly. Everyone, retreat from the plaza! Ying Xingran announced. Elder Tong, Elder Cheng, your outer sect should immediately form a defensive line and surround the plaza. Do not allow anyone in! Understood, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping responded and then ordered others accordingly. The plaza was quickly cleared of people. Only Sixteen Blood Knives was at the edge of the plaza, guarding Qin Lie day and night in accordance with Ying Xingrans orders. Xingran, go back and rest. I will stay and watch. Only now did Luo Zhichang remember that Ying Xingrans body was not well and told him that in concern. Ying Xingran, who had been in an extremely excited state and had been shooting off orders, also felt extremely exhausted. A feeling of weakness washed over his body. Im going back first. He knew his own situation and didnt dare to force himself. He gave a few more orders before going up the mountain. Everyone, you can go now! Luo Zhichang said. Consequently, the elders and disciples of Armament Sects inner and outer sects reluctantly left the plaza under their herding. They would turn their heads back every few steps in hopes that they could comprehend something. At this time, silence had finally descended on the plaza. Qin Lie also started to commit himself to studying the profoundness within the spirit pattern pillars. Chapter 170: Blood Spear Lang Xie Chapter 170: Blood Spear Lang Xie The news that Qin Lie had caused every single one of the twelve spirit pattern pillars to react spread like a virus. It quickly infected Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, Purple Mist Sea, Dark Shadow Tower, and all the nearby forces. In these nine hundred years, master artificers had been all amazing people and led an era had first shown themselves through comprehending the spirit pattern pillars before walking down the path towards being a legend. Even the founder of Armament Sect had only been able to cause four spirit pattern pillars to react. This action had established his status in Armament Sect. Before Qin Lie, no one had dared to think that there would be someone in the world that was able to cause all twelve spirit pattern pillars to react. Qin Lie managed to do it Black Iron forces like Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, and Limestone forces like Nebula Pavilion and Water Moon Sect, anywhere there were martial practitioners, they were all discussing the same personQin Bing! Qin Bings name quickly became well-known and everyonesmain topic of discussion. An unknown person became noted in everyones minds in the span of a few short day, and shocked everyone. In the back area of Flame Volcano the woods were shrouded in layers of bloody mist. From the sky it appeared that the forest was covered in a bloody cloud. The outer sect of Armament Sect was at the base of Flame Volcano which was at the front of the mountain while the inner sect of Armament Sect was on the slope and peak. But there was also a vast forest behind Flame Volcano that was only known to a few. There were strong restrictions and barriers around that forest. Even the inner and outer sect disciples of Armament Sect were forbidden from entering this place, much less any outsiders. This was a forbidden area. Sect Master. Sect Master. At the entrance to the forest shrouded in blood colored clouds, four Blood Spear martial practitioners that were half-naked, exposing the strange blood-red tattoos on their chest, abdomen, and back, suddenly appeared in four balls of bloody light when Ying Xingran had arrived. The four respectfully bowed and disabled the defenses at the entrance, allowing Ying Xingran in. When Ying Xingran came here, he started to cough heavily and was slightly unable to stand the thick bloody tang of this place. He suppressed the discomfort in his abdomen and nodded. He asked, Where is Lang Xie? Sire is inside, someone answered. Ying Xingran walked into the forest and headed for the interior. Bloody pools slowly appeared in his field of view. These pools were just the size of a room and were scattered inside the forest in patches. Each bloody pool held a bloody liquid that bubbled thick red. treams of bloody smoke evaporated from these bloody pools and gathered in the air above the forest. The bloody mist that always covered the mountain was formed from the steam coming from these bloody pools. The heavy scent of blood in the forest also came from the same source. Quite a few martial practitioners who were naked were inside the numerous pools of blood. They included people of both sexes and various ages. Inside the bloody pools they had extremely pained expressions. Many people howled like wild beasts. All the muscles of their bodies were tightly tensed and their tendons bulged. Ying Xingran looked closer and found that many peoples bodies were split open and that threads of the thick, bloody liquid were seeping inside their bodies. What happened after was that the howls of these people would become even louder. Sect Master. The brawny man that had appeared three days ago in the plaza came out of the depths of the forest and arrived by Ying Xingrans side. When he got there, the bloody liquid in the surroundings pools suddenly started to furiously bubble as though the liquid was beginning to boil. The young men and womens that were immersed in them howled inhumanly. Ying Xingrans face became cold and then he shouted, In order to maintain the liquid of the pools of blood, Armament Sect expends spirit grasses and medicines worth thirty thousand Profound Grade One spirit stones every month! So many people on the outside hope to step into this place and hope to immerse themselves in the blood pools. You must not fail to live up to the generosity that Armament Sect gives you! The people in the bloody pools bared their teeth as they nodded, shouting loudly, We will not fail the sect! Ying Xingran nodded in satisfaction. His expression became normal as he ordered the brawny man, Lang Xie, in the sect, some people have come from Dark Shadow Tower. There are also people in the city that belong to Dark Shadow Tower. I am worried that they have thoughts about the sect and are planning to killing Qin Bing at any cost. You also know that the people from Dark Shadow Tower are very skilled in killing and have endless ways to do it. The middle-aged male called Lang Xie nodded and then asked, Sect Master means to? I do not want any accidents to befall Qin Bing. Even if there is a possibility of an accident, I hope that it can be eliminated beforehand, Ying Xingran said gravely. I know what must be done, Lang Xie replied simply. Ying Xingran smiled faintly and his worries disappeared. Mn, I just came to mention this matter and hope you can take care of it well. Sect Master, I have a presumptuous request, Lang Xie suddenly said. Say it. Ying Xingrans expression stilled. When Qin Bing walks out of the plaza, Sect Master, please have him come here so I can train him. Lang Xies tone was cold, but his expression was extremely serious. Blood Spear will of course protect him, but if he has some offensive ability, then Blood Spear will have a much easier time and he will be much safer. Ying Xingrans brow furrowed and he seemed slightly hesitant. He should not waste time on the martial way. If it was any other person, I would definitely not request this, Lang Xie said in a deep voice, but he is different. With but a small amount of time, he will be able to increase his combat potential greatly here. Also, with his talent, he will encounter many difficulties and grudges in the future. He needs a certain amount of strength for self-protection. Ying Xingran was silent. He knew that Lang Xie was right. Even an idiot could see what a genius that could comprehend twelve spirit pattern pillars could bring to Armament Sect. How could Armament Sects enemy factions or competitors idly stand by and watch as Armament Sect quickly prospered? They only needed to act early on to stop Armament Sects growth. Only killing one person would bring that to fruition, so what choice would they make? Alright, when he has finished with the spirit pattern pillars, I will ask him for his opinion on this matter and if he is willing to come and stay here for a period of time, Ying Xingran nodded. Many thanks, Sect Master, Lang Xie said. Yesterday, when Liu Fu was forging, his smelting furnace had a big explosion and he died right there. Something happened to Zhao Yu when he went out two days ago. He seemed to have encountered a spirit beast that was hunting for food and was torn apart outside the city. That is what Elder Tong said. I do not know if it is true or false. It is strange. How can there be high level spirit beasts just outside of Armament City? Wang Tong seems to have disappeared for five days as well. Many disciples inside Armament Sect would mention these events in daily conversation. Inside Armament City. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong were waiting for their transaction with Armament Sect to be completed. In the days they had been waiting, the two tried to not leave the city and only sent people to gather information. The estate that we had cleaned up has been infiltrated again by someone else. Black Shadow is dead, and that was where he died. When I went to visit, I ended up finding his corpse rotting there, Liang Zhong reported. Inside the room, Xie Jingxuan was silent but her cold eyes glinted. All the employees of a shop called Dark Orchid Pavilion in the Wind District were all killed last night. There were no survivors. According to our information, that Dark Orchid Pavilion is controlled by people from Dark Tower, but rarely interact with Shadow Tower. Liang Zhong continued, I have received information that there are people constantly dying inside Armament Sect for no reason. These people came from Dark Shadow Tower and their subordinate territories. Now they are dying one after another. Xie Jingxuan nodded lightly and said, Blood Spear is starting a purge. No matter if it is inside the sect or inside the city, anyone who is related to Dark Shadow Tower is on the list to be cleaned out. Ying Xingran is really willing to harden his heart for this Qin Bing. I heard that three inner sect disciples were directly killed. These three had been nurtured through the efforts of Armament Sect. One person was just the nephew of someone powerful in Dark Shadow Tower, he really was undeserving of this calamity, Liang Zhong grimaced. He does not want to take any risk at all. Xie Jingxuan knew what Ying Xingran thought. For this Qin Bing, he will remove all of Dark Shadow Towers teeth and claws. In the future, he will not allow anyone from Dark Shadow Tower to come into Armament City. Before Liang Yangzu has stated his position and surrenders, Armament Sect will not drop their guard when it comes to Dark Shadow Tower. Liang Yanzus most beloved son has died. I do not know what he will do, I have no idea if he will be able to restrain himself, Liang Zhong remarked. If Liang Yangzu can accept this, he will not be Liang Yangzu. Ying Xingran knows his personality which is why he has not hesitated to act. Xie Jingxuan shook her head and then concluded, After we complete our transaction with Armament Sect, we will leave the city as soon as we can. Otherwise, we will be dragged in. It seems like a storm is coming, Liang Zhong sighed emotionally. In a mountain range, there were towers and pavilions in the dark shadows between the mountains. These buildings were clearly divided into two groups. Many martial practitioners with dark and cold eyes walked between the buildings and did not look at anyone else at all. They would not converse. So many towers and so many martial practitioners that were all moving around, but there was no sound. It was as though the martial practitioners of these towers were all dumb and did not know how to speak. Shaoyang is dead, said Liang Yangzu to Dark Towers tower lord Di Shijiu after having gone from Shadow Tower to inside the secret basement of Dark Tower. Di Shijiu was small and thin, shrunken back in the dark corner of the secret room like a remnant of a soul. He is your son. You can do anything you want, but it has nothing to do with me, the lord of Dark Tower, Di Shijiu replied emotionlessly. You also agreed to having Shaoyang to go to Armament Sect. Now that Shaoyang is dead, you are not going to do anything? Liang Yangzus eyes were deeply set with his nose unusually high. This caused him to look shadowy and dark, giving people the feeling of viciousness and formidability. My son has been killed. If Dark Shadow Tower does not make a sound, how can Dark Shadow Tower establish itself in this land? Dark Tower and Shadow Tower have always stayed out of each others way. So your Shadow Tower can resolve the matter of your Shadow Tower. Di Shijiu was unmoved. Yet when he finished speaking, a bell by his left hand suddenly sounded. Di Shijius brow furrowed. A claw-like hand pulled the bell into his palm as he listened to the information inside the bell. A while later, his face gradually turned dark and cold. He said to himself, Lang Xie, you dare to move against my Dark Orchid Pavilion, are you forcing me to find you for a fight? Liang Yangzus expression shifted slightly as he looked in anticipation. Good, I will fulfill your wish. Lets see if you can still defeat me after so long! Di Shijiu said darkly. Chapter 171: Unparalleled Chapter 171: Unparalleled At the base of Flame Volcano. Qin Lie sat underneath a spirit pattern pillar. He raised his head to stare at the demons and monsters that were squirming on top of the pillar, watching an enormous net continuously constricting, tightly restraining those strange beings. Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! Qin Lie shouted inwardly as a wisp of his soul consciousness quietly slipped into the inside of the spirit pattern pillar, as though it was a formless ghost flame. As though passing through a door of light, his soul consciousness stepped right into a world where spirit lines intersected, reaching the interior of the spirit pattern pillar. It was a world that was composed of numerous spectacular spirit lines. It was a large-scale spirit diagram. The thick and long spirit lines criss-crossed. They were translucent and crystalline like lightning or rainbows, twisting through the vast space. A wisp of Qin Lies consciousness roamed through the space and touched the spirit lines, as he felt the flow of spirit energy inside with his mind. He held a spirit tablet of the highest quality within his palm. As he felt the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram with his mind, he inscribed it inside the spirit tablet, wanting to imprint the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram in it. Crack! A fine crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the spirit tablet. The crack was minuscule at the beginning, but as Qin Lie continued to inscribe the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, the crack quickly expanded before spreading out with incredible speed. Cra-ck! The spirit tablet suddenly shattered, covering the floor in broken jade stones. Qin Lie could not help but halt inscribing the spirit diagram once more. Currently, the ground around him was already completely covered with fragmented stones, shards of bones, and pieces of wood. Those were all scrapped spirit tablets. Qin Bing, those who had comprehended the wonders of the spirit diagram in the past were neither impatient to understand the true meaning behind it, nor in a hurry to immediately inscribe them on a spirit tablet. Third Reverend Jiang Hao stood at the defense line outside the plaza, holding a snake-headed staff in one hand as he said warmly, They would first commit the spirit diagram to memory and then proceed to slowly comprehend it. After a period of study and comprehension that would take multiple months, or even years of effort, only then would they slowly begin to truly understand the mysteries of the spirit diagram. Out of all of the people in the history of Armament Sect who had caused a reaction in the spirit pattern pillars and could see the spirit diagrams inside, none of them had been in as much of a hurry as Qin Lie was. They had all proceeded gradually, taking it step by step, slowly exploring, and used a long time to truly understand the meaning within. There was almost no one like Qin Lie who inscribed directly into a spirit tablet and wanted to master the spirit diagrams in a short period of time. If Qin Lie had not caused all twelve spirit pattern pillars to shine, the sect master and the three reverends definitely would not have allowed him to inscribe the spirit diagrams directly into the spirit tablets, nor would they have allowed him to copy them to the point where he forgot to eat or rest. They would not have expected him to grasp the true wonders of the spirit diagrams in a short period of time. Ive always learned how to inscribe spirit diagrams this way. Qin Lies expression was aloof. He took out a new spirit tablet and raised his hand to start inscribing. Do you want to eat something first? Do you need medicine to adjust your body and recover your mind energy? Jiang Hao did not persist in persuading him. He smiled kindly and stroked the spatial ring on his hand. Fifteen or sixteen jade bottles appeared on the stone floor in front of him. Each jade bottle was filled to the brim with valuable medicinal pills. The value of each pill was extraordinary in the outside world. In this period of time, Jiang Hao guarded Qin Lie, and when Qin Lie became tired, he would have Qin Lie use medicinal pills to recover. All kinds of rare gourmet and medicinal food that could replenish the mind and physical energy were frequently sent to them. If Qin Lie stated which part of his body was tired, specialized food and spirit medicine would be made and supplied for his swift physical and mental recovery. Many of Armament Sects medicinal masters that were skilled in dietary were working overtime for him. I do not need it right now. Qin Lie shook his head and placed his attention back on the spirit tablet in his hand. He released another wisp of mind consciousness and went into the spirit pattern pillar in front of him. The demons and other strange monsters that had been quiet for a while detected the presence of his mind consciousness and started to struggle fiercely again. These demonic beings that appeared vicious exuded murderous intent as though they wanted to slaughter all beings. They howled above the spirit pattern pillar and intimidated everyone on the plaza. The Sixteen Blood Knives of Blood Spear were split up in a defensive circle around the area. Even they were frightened when they sensed the aura of those demonic beasts. Jiang Haos head had also shrunk back slightly. There was a different light in his eyes as his mind moved. This was the same spirit pattern pillar that Liang Shaoyang had activated. However, Liang Shaoyang had not dared to spend long periods of time to feel the wonders inside the pillars. He had not dared to dive in with his mind consciousness into the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram. So while Liang Shaoyang did see the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, he was a long time away from truly understanding it. On the other hand, Qin Lie had chosen to sit down under the spirit pattern pillar to comprehend its wonders in one go. This was something that Armament Sect had always forbidden and discouraged in the past. Mainly because it was too damaging to the mind and soul. It was being too eager for results and too unrealistic. In the history of Armament Sect, no one could comprehend the wonders of the spirit diagram in a short period of time, but maybe you can, Jiang Hao thought silently, because your talent is peerless and unparalleled. At this time, a wisp of Qin Lies soul consciousness once again entered the world inside the spirit pattern pillar. One of his fingers was touching the spirit tablet in his hand. While using his soul consciousness to observe the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, he inscribed using his mind and attempted to make a copy inside the spirit tablet. The fierce struggles of these demons and monsters are causing the true core of the spirit diagram to always be in turmoil. It is constantly changing the energy of the internal spirit lines. But this is normal. These changes happen when the spirit diagram is operating properly along with its corresponding spirit art. The external vibrations are whats causing the internal spirit diagram to become magical and turn it into a living diagram! Qin Lie looked at the viciously twisting beings on the spirit pattern pillars. His eyes slowly lit up as he came to a temporary stop. He kept watch on the vicious beings on the spirit pattern pillars, observing them struggle as the huge, materialized net continuously constricted around them and in turn caused a reaction in the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram within the pillar I understand now. The Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram on the inside is one with the enormous net on the outside. The changes in the enormous net on the outside will cause the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram to constantly change as well. If I cannot understand the connection between these two and capture the wondrous mutual interaction between them, then I most likely will never be able to truly comprehend the spirit diagram. Qin Lies mind shook. He stared straight at the shouting demons, looked at the tight net on the outside, and used his mind to feel all the weak vibrations in the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram in the inner world and tried to find the closest connection between the two. These two spirit lines are one line. As the line outside moves, the line inside is also pulled! These two are also one, they are one spirit line. When the spirit line on the outside is plucked, it will naturally cause a vibration on the inside. This is it! After a long time, Qin Lies eyes brightened, and the finger that had paused on the spirit tablet suddenly pulsed with spirit energy once more. He once again started his inscribing. It has been nine days, how is he? Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang and Second Reverend Fang Qi came together. The two of them stopped next to Jiang Hao and Luo Zhichang had been the one to ask. Not sure. Jiang Hao shook his head. The true understanding and mastering of a spirit diagram is definitely not something that can be realized in one sitting, Luo Zhichang sighed lightly. Ah, there is nothing to be said about this childs talent, but he is too eager in pursuit of results. And the crux is that were not in the best position to advise him either, Fang Qi grimaced. He should be able to do it, Jiang Hao inserted. Luo Zhichang and Fang Qi had shocked expressions. They looked at Jiang Hao with inquiring gazes as they waited for him to elaborate. He may be able to do what other people cannot. Something that no one in Armament Sects nine hundred years of history has done has been accomplished by him. Since he is still persisting, I believe he can do it. Jiang Hao responded like so. Luo Zhichang and Fang Qi thought for a bit. Having been persuaded, they also nodded inwardly. Whoosh! A circle of five-colored light suddenly was released from the spirit tablet in Qin Lies hand. Spider-like patterns slowly floated to the surface of the spirit tablet and quickly spread to its corners! As the five-colored light appeared and the spiderweb pattern formed, a restrictive power suddenly came from the spirit tablet! Qin Lie suddenly closed his eyes. The finger he pressed to the spirit tablet suddenly shook violently like the wings of a flying fly! Dots of light sprayed out! A dot of blinding white light lit up from his fingertip and was as eye-catching as stars in the night! As the three reverends looked over in shock, the bright light suddenly faded and hid itself completely inside the spirit tablet. Also at this time, Qin Lie opened his eyes. He threw the spirit tablet covered by spider web patterns towards the three reverends. Take a look, see if the spirit diagram inside is the true Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, Qin Lie said uncertainly. The bodies of the three reverends shook slightly and their minds received a great blow. They all instinctively reached out to receive the spirit tablet that was flying at them. However, it might have been that they were too excited or too old, so the spirit tablet fell right through the space between their three outstretched hands. Pak. The spirit tablet crisply hit the ground. None of the three were able to catch it in midair. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao were not embarrassed at all. Their eyes were bright as they bent down simultaneously to pick up the spirit tablet. But when their hands were in midair, the two of them saw anothers hands reaching down. The two stilled and then reacted. They took back their hands and said together, You first. So Luo Zhichang picked up the spirit tablet. His hand also trembled as he held the spirit tablet as though it weighed thousands of kilograms and was hard for him to carry. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao stopped breathing as they stared unblinkingly at Luo Zhichang to see what he felt. Multiple seconds later, the two saw Luo Zhichangs body, which was on the verge of rotting, suddenly shake. They saw the amazement and joy on Luo Zhichangs face. Under their heated gazes, Luo Zhichang nodded hard, so excited that his breathing was completely erratic. Yes, there is no mistake or flaw. It is the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! The true Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! As these words were spoken, Fang Qi and Jiang Hao also greatly shook, their eyes letting out expressions of wild joy. Chapter 172: The Weight of His Words! Chapter 172: The Weight of His Words! The Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram was just the first spirit diagram Qin Lie had learned. This diagram was simply the beginning. While Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao were still drowning amidst great shock and joy, fifteen days later, Qin Lie had dumped yet another spirit tablet onto the trio. Please look through and check,is this the Nine Winding River Diagram? Luo Zhichang trembled and grabbed the spirit tablet lightly. After going through it for a few seconds, he shook greatly and cried out, Yes! This is the Nine Winding River Diagram! Fang Qi and Jiao Hao were equally shocked. Qin Lie nodded indifferently and retracted his gaze from the spirit pattern pillar. With that, he looked towards the third pillar. Twenty days later, beside a mountain heap of scrapped spirit tablets and shattered jade stones, Qin Lie threw out yet another spirit tablet with bird patterns on its surface. Check out this one. Soaring Sky Birds Diagram! Its the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram! Luo Zhichang was mad with joy as if he had just received a wonderful treasure. Seventeen days later, Qin Lie threw out yet another spirit tablet. Check out this one as well. Radiant Galaxy Diagram! Its the Radiant Galaxy Diagram! Luo Zhichang trembled all over. Today Armament Sects Sect Master Ying Xingran had come to the plaza as well. Masters, how is Qin Bings progress? Ying Xingrans expression was tired. His face was riddle with exhaustion, but his eyes were filled with expectations. Have a look yourself. Luo Zhichang stroked his white beard, chuckled, and threw seven spirit tablets over to him. After freezing for a moment, Ying Xingran accepted the seven spirit tablets and focused his attention on examining their internal magics. Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! Nine Winding River Diagram! Soaring Sky Birds Diagram! Radiant Galaxy Diagram! Hundred Flowers Chainmail Diagram! Ancient Wood Resurrection Diagram! Falling Mansion Diagram! Every time he perceived the workings of a spirit tablet Ying Xingran would cry out. His expression grew impossibly excited, and the exhaustion from before was completely swept away. Were these all inscribed by him? Ying Xingran confirmed one final time. Luo Zhichang nodded smilingly and gave his affirmation, They are all inscribed by him! Ying Xingran sucked in a deep breath with a strange light shining from his eyes. For him, it will be worth it even if we lose more people! The moment he said those words, Luo Zhichangs expression turned heavy as he finally pulled the conversation to the situation as of late. How is it? Fang Qi and Jiang Haos expressions were also serious as they pulled away their gazes from Qin Lie and looked deeply at Ying Xingran. Its not optimistic. Ying Xingrans expression was dark, Recently, the spirit artifacts cargos that weve sent to all Armament Pavilions have been intercepted by Dark Shadow Tower. We have lost thirty six men and lost seven Profound Grade One spirit artifacts, fifteen Common Grade Seven spirit artifacts, thirty five He outlined Armament Sects losses as of late in detail. The three great reverends eyes had all turned cold. Many foreign delegates who come in and out of Armament City have also been attacked. Dark Shadow Towers men shouldve arrived outside the city already, Ying Xingran added. Its best if we dont venture outside for the moment, Luo Zhichang said solemnly. Tell the inner and outer sect disciples not to go outside and look for spirit materials for now. Do not send spirit artifacts to the Armament Pavilions either. Also, have Lang Xie prepare and look out for as many Dark Shadow Tower bases outside the city as possible and destroy them first, so we can force Dark Shadow Tower to keep sending people over, Fang Qi said. It will definitely not be easy for us to attack Dark Shadow Towers headquarters. We can only force them to come to us, Jiang Hao interrupted. That is also Lang Xies opinion, Ying Xingran nodded. Dark Shadow Tower is good at killing people in all sorts of situations, and they are very good at using complex terrains. Their headquarters is even more heavily guarded and have death traps and obstacles setup everywhere. To attack them will only do more harm than good. He continued, Lang Xie also wants Dark Shadow Towers tower lord to attack us. Let them gather their men and lose them continuously so we can slowly attract their attention of their higher-ups. Dark Tower has also moved? Luo Zhichang asked. Yes, Ying Xingran answered. Di Shijiu is even more difficult than Liang Yangzu. We will have to be more careful if he has joined in as well. Fang Qis expression was heavy. As long as Qin Bing is fine, tens of years later, Armament Sects structure will definitely be changed! Ying Xingran exclaimed resolutely while touching the seven spirit tablets in his hands. Even if every great force has joined their powers to attack Armament City, it will be worth investing all our wealth and manpower on him, let alone just Dark Shadow Tower! Dont worry, Dark Shadow Tower will definitely not fight us to the death. Luo Zhichang laughed coldly, Its not like his son was the one who died. He will definitely not throw everything away and go crazy and commit everything. Even Liang Yangzu would not sacrifice Shadow Tower just for his one son. The reason they wanted revenge was for us to give in. They want to force us to give a justification for Liang Shaoyangs death. Ying Xingran nodded, I know what they want. Take a look at this spirit tablet. It was at this moment when Qin Lie opened his mouth from beneath another spirit pattern pillar and flung over a spirit tablet. Ying Xingran extended a hand out to grab it and focused his mind to sense before yelling, Six Cycle Bewitching Diagram! Luo Zhichang and the three great reverends were moved once more. This time the inscription of the spirit diagram only took six days. This meant that Qin Lies understanding of the spirit diagrams inside the spirit pattern pillar was getting faster and faster. This also meant that Qin Lies recognition of spirit diagrams was growing deeper as well. He should have digested all the experiences from before completely. Good job! Luo Zhichang yelled loudly. Qin Lie stood up and said towards Jiang Hao while shaking his neck and moving his limbs, I want something to eat. Something that recovers stamina, spirit energy, and soul consciousness. I need them all. Ill arrange someone to prepare them immediately. Jiang Hao yelled out, Cheng Ping! Not far away, Cheng Ping answered once, Ill get it done right now! Qin Lie calmed down his mind and stood at the plaza looking at the surroundings. He stared at the scenery of Flame Volcano to relax his mind, eyes, and tightened nerves. A figure suddenly entered his vision from far away. It was a group of outer sect foreign delegates that were casually dressed. Those foreign delegates had walked out of Tong Jihuas place and were just heading outside through Armament Sects entrance. Many of them had joyful looks as if they had achieved some kind of objective. There were also those who had dim looks as if their hopes had been dashed. Among them Qin Lie saw a familiar figureit was Han Qingrui. Brother Han, stop being dejected. You were just unlucky this time. Maybe youll get lucky in the future. A thin and tall martial practitioner beside Han Qingrui consoled him, not-so-wholeheartedly, barely holding back the joy in his eyes. Han Qingrui bitterly laughed and shook his head. Im afraid I dont have the time to wait for the future. The main duty of Armament Sects foreign delegates was to help Armament Sect transport spirit artifacts to each Armament Pavilion. They were to help Armament Sect to seek out specific spirit materials, head to various large forces to purchase rare spirit stones and metals, patrol inside and outside the city to relieve some of the burden from Blood Spear, or perform some jobs for inner sect disciples such as running errands and so on. The status of an outer sect foreign delegate could not be compared even to an outer sect disciple. They had to listen to an outer sect elders arrangements and dispatches. After leaving Nebula Pavilion, Han Qingrui and Kang Hui had arrived at Armament Sect to work as their foreign delegates under Pan Juemings recommendation. Previously, they had been responsible in assisting Armament Sect with escorting some special spirit materials between the surrounding great forces and run some errands and odd jobs. They had hoped to enter Armament City and find a place to stay inside the city, and also had hoped that they would gain Tong Jihuas favor. This wish had grown more urgent after Armament Sect and Dark Shadow Tower had soured their relationship. This was because many outer sect foreign delegates that were operating outside the city had gradually returned with news of their demise in the wild. Everyone knew that it was Dark Shadow Tower who killed them, and they knew that Dark Shadow Towers assassins were powerful. Blood Spear had not mobilized yet. These Dark Shadow Tower assassins were everywhere outside the city, and this caused the outer sect foreign delegates to be terrified and grow increasingly anxious. Just now, Tong Jihua had summoned these outer sect foreign delegates to have part of them retreat into the city. They would no longer have to perform duties outside. There were also a portion who would continue to operate outside the city as bait so they could lure Dark Shadow Towers martial practitioners to attempt to kill them in cooperation with Blood Spear martial practitioners to uncover the bases outside Dark Shadow Tower. Han Qingrui was unlucky, and he would go out of the city to perform an additional duty as bait. Kang Hui, Han Feng, and Kang Zhi, plus those subordinates that had left Nebula Pavilion with them would join him to face this danger together. Han Qingrui was very anxious. This was because he knew that this trip would be extremely dangerous. He had a bad feeling about it. That was why he looked terrible. No matter how the people around him consoled him, the worry on his face would not fade. Elder Cheng, please come over for a second, Qin Lie suddenly beckoned. Cheng Ping was just about to order some food for Qin Lie when he heard him and froze. He hadnt gotten very far yet, so he looked to Ying Xingran for instructions. If he asks for you, then go! Ying Xingran said impatiently. Therefore, Cheng Ping arrived beside Qin Lie and smiled, What business do you have looking for me? Whats going on over there? Qin Lie pointed at the outer sect foreign delegates heading outside. Cheng Ping knew about this matter very well, so when he heard his question, he began to explain to Qin Lie the circumstances they currently faced in detail. He told him that Tong Jihua had just arranged those peoples future. Qin Lie listened seriously, and after Cheng Ping had finished, he suddenly pointed at Han Qingrui and said, I do not wish for that person wearing gray clothes with worry all over his face and the people around him to come into harm. I want him to stay alive. You know him? Cheng Ping asked surprised. Qin Lie stayed quiet. Cheng Ping glanced at him once and did not ask any further. He nodded and said, A small matter. He then retreated. Not long after, Cheng Ping had caught up with the departing group of foreign delegates and coughed in front of the crowd. All the outer sect foreign delegates including Han Qingrui bowed respectfully the moment he appeared and said in unison, Elder Cheng. Cheng Ping nodded and pointed at Han Qingrui amidst the crowd, What is your name? Han Qingrui. Alright. Han Qingrui, from now on, your current mission will be made invalid. You will bring your men over tomorrow morning. I have a task to gather information inside the city to pass onto you. Oh, also, I will arrange a new place for you to stay. If you guys were staying outside the city, then you will move inside the city in the future, Cheng Ping said casually. Han Qingruis expression quaked once as a disbelieving light shone out of his eyes. He said excitedly, Elder Cheng, why me? Everyone knew the meaning behind his words. They all knew that with Cheng Pings words, Han Qingrui and the people around him would immediately be freed from the fate of becoming bait and would be able to live safely inside the city. This was the treatment that every foreign delegate who was responsible as bait wanted at the moment. What kind of luck has befallen Old Han? Every outer sect foreign delegate was in doubt. There is a benefactor who wishes to protect you, which is why itll be hard even if you want to die, Cheng Ping smiled. Benefactor. Which benefactor? Han Qingrui cried out softly as incredible color began to appear on his face. It was the color of joy of a man who had just escaped danger. The person whose words carry the most weight in Armament Sect at the moment. Cheng Ping gazed over these outer sect foreign delegates and looked in the direction of the plaza far away before saying, His words carry even more weight than the sect masters own words right now. Who do you think your benefactor is? Chapter 173: Turn of the Tides Chapter 173: Turn of the Tides Three months later, it was late autumn, and the weather slowly turned cold. Beneath Flame Volcano, the plaza where twelve spirit pattern pillars were situated was still locked down. Other than the personnel that normally catered to Qin Lies needs and Jiang Hao ,who brought him various spirit medicine and spirit tablets, all the other disciple, whether they were in the inner sect or outer sect, were strictly forbidden from taking even a step inside. Sect Master Ying Xingran and three great reverends often took turns to check in on Qin Lies progress. For the past three months, Armament Sect and Dark Shadow Towers clashes had become more and more frequent. Dark Shadow Towers Dark Tower and Shadow Tower experts continuously appeared outside Armament City to rob and kill all Armament Sect members who went in and out Armament City. Armament Sect and Dark Shadow Towers conflicts caused a lot of martial practitioners from small forces who had come to Armament City for business to grow wary about entering the city. Only the four great forces, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea dared to continue trading as normal with Armament Sect with even with Dark Shadow Tower patrolling outside the city. Because Dark Shadow Towers martial practitioners had appeared frequently outside Armament City, this directly caused how often spirit artifacts were transported to each Armament Pavilion to become less frequent, to the point where it even completely stopped at the end. This directly affected Armament Sects business and caused their income to decrease greatly. Ying Xingrans health was growing worse as of late, and many leaders of the great forces had guessed that he only had a few years left. Some of these people were worried for Armament Sects state. There were also some people who were quietly gloating and could not wait for Armament Sect to decline so they could divide their artificers amongst themselves. Xingran, you should stop visiting for a while and rest properly. Dont worry too much. On the plaza Jiang Hao sighed softly at the bottom of his heart when he saw Ying Xingran coming over once more. He advised him in hopes that he would pay more attention to his body and not overwork himself. There are too many troublesome matters, and this is the only place I can grow excited, watching him learn the spirit pattern pillars one after another. Ying Xingran stared at Qin Lie with a somewhat bitter smile on his face. He suddenly said, I may not last three years. Jiang Hao grew quiet. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed, You are too obsessed with artifact forging and did not spent a more time in the martial way, so your realm could never increase, causing both your body and soul to fail to ascend, hence the damage to your mind and soul can never be really healed. Sigh No matter how high an artificers attainment, if their mind and soul were severely damaged, then they would not be able to recover through artifacts. Only by breaking through to the next realm or acquiring a huge breakthrough in the martial way could ones soul become strong and be able to fight against the damage to ones mind and soul. Ying Xingran had spent his entire life on artifact forging and never really spent much time to study the martial way. This caused his realm to be at the latter stage of the Manifestation Realm only, and he was never able to break through the final obstacle to enter the Netherpassage Realm. This was also why even Jiang Hao could do nothing after he damaged his mind and soul. Mn, its too late for me, but I will learn from this lesson. Ying Xingrans eyes were gloomy. It was as if a sliver of life would be detached from his body everyday. He looked at Qin Lie and said, If Im dead, then Im dead. Its not like Im of much use anyway even when Im alive right now. But I will have Lang Xie teach him personally after Qin Bing has completely learned all of the spirit diagrams, so he may have an exceptional achievement in the martial way. Jiang Hao nodded his head, Sigh. If you wouldve known this earlier, you will not have fallen to your current state. Ying Xingrans expression was downcast as he shook his head with a bitter smile. He also felt regret in his heart. While the duo was speaking, Qin Lie closed his eyes and sat straight beneath the spirit pattern pillar inscribed with the wondrous scene of the ancient world. He was sensing it with his soul consciousness. There was a floor of discarded spirit tablets and many shattered jade bottles scattered beside him. For the past three months he had long since successfully inscribed the remaining three spirit diagrams onto the spirit tablets. After the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram, Three Disciplines Four Divisions Diagram, and Yin Yang Intersection Diagram were inscribed, he had failed his first attempt when he tried to break into the last spirit pattern pillar. He then temporarily put down the task and began reinscribing the eleven spirit diagrams from before. He had truly used all he had to learn the diagrams and inscribed them countless times, carving them deep into his mind so he could recall them whenever necessary. This process had taken him more than two months. Only then did he focus on the last spirit diagram and attempt to break through it once more. This is already the last spirit pattern pillar, but why is it that I can never enter inside. It should be unlocked already Feeling unsure, he once again copied the ancient glyphs with his soul consciousness and attacked the interior of the pillar. Bang! As if slamming into a thick membrane, his soul consciousness was bounced back. His head had also hurt suddenly. Not working, its still not working! It seems like theres a seal inside, and it feels a little similar to the enchantment inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He opened his eyes and stared at the final spirit pattern pillar. Even if I can unlock it, I still have to break through the barrier. This requires a certain level of soul energy. Perhaps the spirit diagram inside the spirit pattern pillar here is a little special, and only a strong soul can fathom it. Thats why there is this additional obstacle He could only console himself this way. For the past three days he had been continuously attacking it, attempting to enter into the world in the final spirit pattern pillar, but failed continuously. No matter how much soul consciousness he accumulated or if he was in tip top condition, he was unable to breach the world inside the pillar with his soul to see the final spirit diagram. He finally understood that it was because his realm wasnt high enough and his soul wasnt strong enough. And so, he had no choice but to give up. He stood up and walked to Ying Xingran and Jiang Haos side. Under their astonished gazes he said, Im done here. Youre done? Jiang Hao looked dumbfounded. But you havent inscribed the spirit diagram inside the final spirit pattern pillar and passed it to me to be checked yet? Surprisingly, Yin Xingran didnt mind it. Eleven spirit diagrams. Originally, we had only mastered six of them, but thanks to you, we now have five more spirit diagrams to use. The last diagram really is hard so its fine to give up temporarily. Maybe youll find your fortune in the future and be able to learn it then. Jiang Hao also smiled and said, I have been too greedy. Its not that I cant learn it, but that I cant enter it. My realm isnt high enough. Qin Lie frowned and explained solemnly, The last spirit pattern pillar has an enchantment inside, and I need sufficient soul energy to be able to break through it. My cultivation of the martial way is only at the Natal Opening Realm after all. The moment he said this, Ying Xingran and Jiang Hao understood what he meant and grew even more relaxed. No worries, as long as youre willing to stay at Armament Sect, you have nothing to worry about your Realm at all. Spirit medicine, precious treasures, and all kinds of spirit arts will be open to you! Moreover, you are already able to comprehend a concept by yourself and can cause a world changing phenomenon with it. Your talent in the martial way is just as outstanding as your talent in artifact forging, so why would you need to worry about ascending your realm? Qin Lie nodded, Alright. Ying Xingran finally relaxed as a smile bloomed on his face as he said, Follow me. I will lead you to the back of the mountain to Blood Spears cultivation area. Lang Xie is also coincidentally around today, he wants to teach you personally. Lang Xie? Qin Lie looked slightly dumbfounded. Heh heh, you know him. Once you see him, youll understand, Jiang Hao also smiled. Therefore, the plaza that had been locked down for almost seven months had finally been reopened. The twelve spirit pattern pillars had also returned to their original state. Armament Sects outer and inner sect disciples who bore thoughts about the spirit pattern pillars could finally enter this place. They could also take the opportunity to learn the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars, seeing if the magics on the spirit pattern pillar would be easier to decipher after the huge change Qin Lie had wrought. Even Lian Rou, Pang Shishi, Pan Xuan, and the rest of the inner sect disciples had hurried over after hearing that it had been opened. They also wanted catch some of Qin Lies glory and learn something from the spirit pattern pillar so they could increase their own recognition of the spirit diagrams. Yi Yuan was also mixed amidst the crowd, looking inside at the surface of a spirit pattern pillar with Ouyang Jingjing and a bunch of outer sect disciples surrounding it. Yi Yuan, I heard that you are quite familiar with Qin Bing? The normally arrogant Ouyang Jingjing talked to Yi Yuan on her own. Mn, in the past we were quite okay, but Im not sure how it is now. Yi Yuan smiled gently, You also know that Qin Bings status in the sect is incomparable to anyone elses right now. I cant say if hell still treat me as his friend like in the past either. Why bring this up? I have a friend wholl be coming to Armament City in a while. She will bring her two juniors to look for an artificer at Armament Sect to help forge two tailor-made spirit artifacts. Ouyang Jingjing appeared a bit embarrassed. As you know, the sect is recently in conflict with Dark Shadow Tower. The outer sect is busy dealing with Dark Shadow Tower and the inner sect elders are busy working with Qin Lie to convert the new spirit diagrams he had learned into the sects secret scriptures. They may not have much time Its Lu Li and the Ling Family sisters, is it? Yi Yuan was very familiar with the latest news from all the large forces, so after he revealed that he understood the meaning behind her words, he said, I know that your relationship with Dark Fiend Valleys Lu Li is quite good. But at this time, theres probably no one in the sect who has the energy to deal with such trivial matters. Thats why Im asking you to help me bring it up to Qin Bing. I believe that if he gives the word, then this matter will definitely succeed. Ouyang Jingjing begged, The task is mainly to help the Ling Family sisters to forge artifacts. I had agreed to help Lu Li a long time ago, but I didnt expect the sect to come into conflict with Dark Shadow Tower, you know? What can you give me? Yi Yuan narrowed his eyes, I definitely wont help you for free. Lian Rous family isnt far away from our Profound Fiend Valley and is close to Dark Fiend Valley as well. We have two mines that originally belonged to Senior Lian Rous family, Ouyang Jingjings voice lifted slightly. On the other side, Lian Rous figure shook slightly and she abruptly looked over. Ouyang Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled. Lian Rou sucked in a breath and moved away from the area where the inner sect disciples were gathered on her own. She arrived next to Ouyang Jingjing and seriously asked, Jingjing, youre saying that if Qin Bing agrees to help and ask the inner sect elders to help forge artifacts for the Ling Family sisters, then you will then concede the mines that your family has seized from us? You cant call it seizing, can you? Ouyang Jingjings expression was cunning. Youre the ones who discovered the spirit mines, sure, but those two locations originally belonged to us in the first place. Were just taking them back per normal. Lets talk about those things later. Im asking you if youre seriousdo you really have the authority to make such a deal?! Lian Rou exclaimed softly. If I didnt, then I wouldnt have brought it up, Ouyang Jingjing proudly claimed. Yi Yuan! Go and deal with Qin Bing! exclaimed Lian Rou in a clear cut manner as she suddenly glared at Yi Yuan after a moment of thought. Chapter 174: Blood Pool Body Refinemen Chapter 174: Blood Pool Body Refinement The woods behind Armament Sect were shrouded in clouds of blood. There were pools of blood of various sizes divided among the parts of the forest. The blood in the pools was thick as they bubbled and produced a noxious bloody mist. There were martial practitioners of different cultivation stages in each pool of blood. There were males and females, and gender didnt seem to matter. Under the guidance of Ying Xingran, Qin Lie stepped into Bloody Spears high-level grounds and was shocked by the pervasive stench of blood. The expressions of everyone in the pools were terrifyingly twisted as they resisted the corrosion of the blood as their eyes exuded lunacy. Many martial practitioners in blood-colored robes were laughing strangely with cruel smiles on their faces. When they found that Ying Xingran had come in, these people suppressed their expressions of cruelty and became respectful. They bowed, Greetings, Sect Master. Im looking for Lang Xie, Ying Xingran said simply. Sire is inside, a person respectfully answered, bowing and leading Ying Xingran and Qin Lie deeper. Along the way, many Blood Spear martial practitioners and the people in the pools of blood showed shock when they saw Qin Lie here. This person quickly led Ying Xingran and Qin Lie to a place filled with white bones. This was deep in the woods, and shattered bones littered the area. Some skeletons were transparent and glowing, and others still had splotches of blood on them. At this time, a Rank Three Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard was trapped in a cage and had just been stabbed to death by two Blood Spear martial practitioners. Blood swelled from the abdomen of that Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard and flowed into a large wooden bucket. The large bucket was filled with thick blood that gave off a strong and nauseating odor. At the side, there were six pools of blood. Each pool of blood was the size of a room. The two Blood Spear martial practitioners that were bleeding out the lizard would change buckets once a large bucket was filled and pour the bright blood into one of the pools. When the blood inside the pools came into contact with Rank Three spirit beast blood, it gave off astonishing heat as though it was boiling water. Lang Xie was silently sitting between the six pools of blood. Beside him was someone else that Qin Lie was familiar withFeng Rong Qin Lie had seen Feng Rong at Mo Hais bamboo house before. Unlike the other females that were naked, Feng Rong was wearing skin-hugging leather clothing as she was immersed in one of the pools and seemed to be cultivating. At this time she heard the steps of Ying Xingran and Qin Lie as they came closer and opened her eyes. Greetings, Sect Master, Greetings Future Sect Master, Feng Rong smiled at Qin Lie. Lang Xie, Ive brought him to you, Ying Xingran shouted in a low voice. Lang Xie finally opened his eyes. He bowed towards Ying Xingran and then looked deeply at Qin Lie. A thick, blood-thirsty aura suddenly swept over Qin Lie like a flooding river! The terrifying aura seemed to take over the world. Qin Lies eyes showed shock, and he felt like he was within the bloody maw of a vicious beast and terrified like he was situated in an endless sea of blood. Forcibly suppressing the shaking of his body, Qin Lie used his resilient strength of mind to channel his Frost Arts and used the frost concept to resist the auras impact. Ice quickly formed over his body. His eyes became silvery white, and his face became expressionless as he displayed his absolute cold and emotionless state. Yet the vicious aura and the noxious bloody tang seemed to pass through his body and straight into his mind and the deepest part of his soul It seemed that no matter how he tried to defend or resist, he would be corroded in mind and body by the waves of blood and become a pile of bones. He tried to focus his mind and form layers of defenses inside his mind to try his best to resist the attack from the bloody presence as he painfully fought back Suddenly, the bloody and vicious presence that had instantly flooded over him retreated like the tide and instantly disappeared. Qin Lies entire body was frozen as though he had gone through centuries of torture. Concentrating his mind, he found that the his blood was not flowing smoothly, his limbs had gone numb, and his body was completely exhausted. He looked with shock at Lang Xie and thought, So powerful! Just the intrusion of a single wisp of blood energy made him unable to resist, as though he was drowning in an endless sea of blood and was unable to break free. This feeling of terror caused him to recognize his weakness and understand that his present strength and cultivation realm was nothing in front of someone who was truly strong. Lang Xie, how is he? Am I right? Feng Rong asked with a smile. Not bad? Lang Xie nodded and then pointed at one of the pools of blood nearby. He ordered Qin Lie, Strip bare and soak in that blood pool. Bare? Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. Lang Xie nodded indifferently. Feng Rong giggled and then said teasingly as she covered her mouth, Ive stayed for more than three decades in Blood Spear and have seen too many naked bodies. You wont have something extra that no one else doesnt, so dont be embarrassed and just listen to his orders. Qin Lie looked at Ying Xingran. Ying Xingran appeared awkward. Dont look at me. At the rear of the mountain below the blood clouds, even I listen to Lang Xie. Qin Lie did not speak and stripped out of his clothing in front of everyone. Before they could react, he jumped into the pool of blood that Lang Xie had pointed to. Glug glug! The blood inside the pool of blood suddenly boiled. It also rippled as it released astounding heat. Mn? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. The blood entered all the pores in his body and suddenly became billions of small insects that chewed on his flesh and drank the blood inside his body, causing him to feel sore all over, making him felt like he was being slowly consumed. The sore pain was weak in the beginning and gradually deepened. After several minutes, Qin Lie felt as though billions of insects had entered his bones and vessels and had started chewing on his organs. There wasnt a place on his body that he didnt feel pain. His brow was tightly creased. Under the eyes of Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Ying Xingran, he silently experienced the enormous pain his body felt, but his eyes did not change. Pain of this degree was much weaker than the thunder from the Ninth Heaven. With his Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, it was not a very difficult matter to tolerate pain of this degree. Especially when he felt that there seemed to be some kind of heat inside the blood when he was experiencing the pain that was being slowly absorbed by his flesh. He quickly understood that this blood was very beneficial for him. So he had no worries and focused his mind to have his physical body take in more of this beneficial fluid from the blood. What is the thickness of the spirit blood in this pool? What level of martial practitioners is it for? Ying Xingran observed for a while and suddenly inquired. Because he found that, as time passed, Lang Xie and Feng Rongs gazes gradually turned to looks of slight surprise as they looked at Qin Lie. The spirit blood thickness is not high, it is for the late stages of the Natal Opening Realm, for new entrants like Pang Feng and Yi Yuan, Feng Rong explained. Ying Xingran was shocked. It has not been diluted? No. Feng Rong shook her head and said seriously, No dilution, I didnt adjust the thickness of the spirit blood for him. Pang Feng and Yi Yuan had come here nine days ago. Yi Yuan had cried and wailed in this pool of blood while Pang Feng underwent this without a sound. Pang Feng comes from Cloud Sky Mountain and practices the Golden Stone Art. It emphasizes the refinement of the body, so how can Qin Bing compare to him? Ying Xingrans expression suddenly changed as he shouted, Qin Bing! Dont push yourself! The blood in the pools are primarily composed of spirit beast blood and has been mixed with more than seventy types of medicinal liquids. It can rapidly strengthen the body, but it is not something that an average person can quickly adjust to. Its better if you go slowly! Come out, Lang Xie said. Qin Lie was slightly unwilling, but he still walked out from the pool and stood naked in front of him. Ying Xingran sighed in relief. I underestimated you, Lang Xie said. It is not suitable for you to use pools with low spirit blood thickness. Go to that pool. He once again pointed to a pool that was even brighter. Before Ying Xingran could shout in shock, Qin Lie jumped again into the pool that Lang Xie pointed at. When he entered the pool, enormous pain that was more than three times stronger swept through his body almost instantaneously! That terrifying pain caused Qin Lie to feel as though there were wild beasts tearing at his flesh and that he was about to be torn shreds and swallowed in pieces. Qin Lies pupils contracted. He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the wail that was going to come out of his mouth. Blood pools with more spirit blood held even more heat in the blood. The threads that contained a strange power burrowed into his bones, muscles, veins, and organs. He could feel a fiery piercing pain and the discomfort of his heart and lungs, but he also had a wondrous feeling of being nurtured. He started to grit his teeth and endure. Just as though he was cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he had a serious attitude and tried to use his mental strength to resist the piercing pain within his body. Time passed in seconds. Ying Xingrans face was dark as he switched between looking at Qin Lie and Lang Xie. He said, Ive given him to you, but I feel you can treat him with kindness. I do not want any accidents to happen to him! Sect Masters body is becoming increasingly weak, and your tolerance is becoming weak with it. If Sect Master cannot maintain your peace of mind, please return to the sect. Feng Rongs tone was concerned as she said sincerely, Do not worry, I will look after him. Nothing will happen, I guarantee it. Give him to you? Ying Xingrans expression changed, Instructor Feng! Has the number of people who died in your hands been a small number? If you did not change your personality suddenly and got close to AHai, there would be even more these trainees that would die under your watch! Feng Rong giggled, Im different now. I rarely dose trainees with strong medicines anymore. Also, those that died under my training were picked from the delegates. Since Sect Master doesnt care about their lives, in order to quickly pick out the people most suitable for Blood Spear, we cant do anything about a few people dying. But Qin Bing definitely cannot be under your care! Ying Xingran snorted coldly. He clearly did not believe Feng Rongs guarantee. Qin Bing, come out. At this time, Lang Xie spoke again and pointed at another pool of blood. He said, Try this one. This time, do not force yourself. If you cant bear it, you can jump out without needing any permission from me. Once these words were spoken, Feng Rong and Ying Xingrans expressions both changed. Even the expressions of the two Blood Spear martial practitioners that were bleeding out spirit beast blood had changed. Before they could react, Qin Lie shouted and jumped into the pool of blood that Lang Xie was pointing at. Chapter 175: The Body as the Artifact! Chapter 175: The Body as the Artifact! ARGH! The moment Qin Lie fell into the pool of blood, he instantly let out a terribly shrill scream. It was like the cries of a dying wild beast, struggling defiantly against its fate. Glub glub! Glub glub Blood bubbles the size of fists popped up continuously from inside the pool. They quickly popped as wisps of thick crimson mist also spread out. The thick stench of blood spread around the pool, causing the air they breathed in to feel as if it was mixed with blood foams. Qin Lies entire body had turned red as his muscles shook continuously. Green veins popped on his neck, forehead, and arms, causing him to look extremely hideous and terrifying. AAAO! Like a demonic beast at the final end of its ropes, Qin Lie roared madly while a breathtaking blood red appeared within the deep ends of his pupils. It was like a man devouring demon who was peeking into the human land from the depths of hell. Whats this? Ying Xingran stared in shock at Feng Rong. Feng Rong was also shocked. Under Ying Xingrans gaze, she said in slight excitement, This is a pool of blood created specifically for martial practitioners at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm! The density of spirit blood is incredibly high. Normally speaking, only those who are at the middle stage of the Manifestation realm and have soaked in the previous pools for three to five years would be allowed to cultivate in this type of pool. Then what are you waiting for? Get him out already! Ying Xingran roared angrily at her and Lang Xie. Ive said it before. If he thinks he cant take it, then he can walk out himself. Lang Xie was expressionless. He even ignored Ying Xingrans orders and simply stared deeply at Qin Lie. Hes even slightly stronger than Pang Feng. Not even Pang Feng dared to enter this pool. His powerful body was tempered by the Golden Stone Art, but even he could not hang on for more than a moment. Pang Feng was the most talented person among this group of newbies too. This Qin Bing is even scarier than I had imagined, Feng Rong thought quietly. If anything happens to him, then Armament Sect will not have a future! Ying Xingran was as anxious as he was on fire. Lang Xie continued to stay silent. Feng Rong also pretended that she didnt hear him. Qin Lie was now experiencing the most terrifying tempering in his life as he resisted the pool of bloods terrifying corrosion with his body. He felt as if he had been thrown into a pool of lava and was being drowned by the volcanos turbulent magma. The heat inside these boiling pools of blood was enough to instantly cook a normal person and would melt any metal or stone which had low melting points. There was even an unspeakable corrosive power inside the terrifying heat. This very power could seep right into a persons flesh and blood. He could clearly feel that the fibers in his flesh and cells were swiftly decomposing, as if there were invisible explosions happening inside his flesh and blood! Amidst this faint-inducing pain was also another warm energy that would restructure his cells and join them back together after the corrosion and explosions His consciousness slowly blurred, and he had the very strange feeling that he was first being smashed into smithereens by a massive hammer or grinded to dust by a huge mountain. Then, he was reformed and glued back together bit by bit. After that, he would then be smashed to smithereens again before being pieced back together once more. Again and again. This kind of pain was much more terrifying, much more frightening than being struck by thunder and lightning! That was why he was constantly crying out in pain and roaring at the top of his lungs. That was why he was giving it everything he got! Soul shift! As his mind worked, wisps of his soul consciousness turned into beams of light that fell into the Soul Suppressing Orb like meteors. He had entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Pain continued to shoot from every bone, every nerve and every piece of flesh and blood inside his body. Even in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility it was as if he could still feel that unforgettable pain. However, compared to before his resistance against pain had increased massively. His soul was at a strange state. To be able to look at his body with his mind and greatly decrease his sensory towards his body was the magic of Thoughtless Tranquility. This was also the key to his success in cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. His bloodcurdling cries gradually calmed down as he entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Ying Xingran, who had been tense this entire time, was afraid that Qin Lie would be burned alive. He suddenly turned deathly pale when he saw that Qin Lie had turned quiet. Has, has he lost it? Ying Xingrans gaze immediately turned into one of complete disbelief and terror as if a demon was about to be unleashed from inside him. His emotions were clearly going to go out of control. Hes fine. Lang Xie was also surprised on the inside as he took the initiative and answered, He has gotten used to this blood pool. Gotten used to it? Ying Xingran looked dumbfounded. Lang Xie nodded under Feng Rong and Ying Xingrans shocked gazes and responded, Not only does he learn incredibly quickly, even the tempering of his body is equally outstanding. Even Pang Feng is two or three levels weaker compared to him. After having paused for a moment, Lang Xie exclaimed solemnly, Sect Master, if youre willing to give him to me, in fifteen years at the latest, hell be able to take over Blood Spear from me. In thirty years, he will exceed me with a seventy percent chance of breaking through to the Fulfillment Realm! Feng Rong and the two Blood Spear martial practitioners suddenly looked at Qin Lie with incredibly passionate gazes after hearing that. Give him to you? Ying Xingran humphed coldly, Dont even think about it! His talent in artifact forging has exceeded even the founding sect master several times over! He is a person who can truly lead Armament Sect to become a Copper force. It is practically a reckless waste of Gods gifts for him to waste his efforts on the martial way! Once finished, Ying Xingran had waved his sleeves and left. He did not give Lang Xie the opportunity to persuade him. Its nearly impossible for you to get Qin Bing, Feng Rong suddenly said. Lang Xie frowned, Theres no one more suitable than him to take over Blood Spear. Not even Pang Feng or Yi Yuan will be enough. This can be seen from the fact that he was willing to ignore all risks to kill Liang Shaoyang. The sect master wont give him to you, Feng Rong said again. Lang Xie nodded and did not discuss this topic any further. Liang Yangzu should have arrived outside the city. I will go out for a moment while you watch over Qin Bing. No problem, Feng Rong gladly replied. With that, Lang Xie left. Both of you, go get a fresh bucket of Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard spirit blood and add it into Qin Bings pool. Lang Xie had just left, and Feng Rong was already cheerfully ordering the two Blood Spear martial practitioners about. The duos faces changed slightly as one of them asked, Wont that be an overdose? He wont die, Im here arent I? Stop wasting time! Feng Rongs expression turned cold and the color of blood slowly appeared in her eyes. Her temperament had changed unexpectedly. Got it. The two Blood Spear martial practitioners bowed their heads and immediately began working as she had ordered. They didnt dare to speak another word. A bucket of freshly filled Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizard spirit bloodstill hotwas poured right into the pool in which Qin Lie was cultivating. The moment it was poured in, Qin Lie, who was still in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility immediately felt that even his soul had been submerged in terrible pain. It was like countless golden, metallic needles had stabbed straight into his mind and deep into his soul. Boom! Under the great shock, he actually could not hold onto the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. His soul immediately scattered and returned to his body. Then, a pain twice as terrible as the one before immediately wracked his entire body. Just as he was about to roar out in pain, Feng Rong cheerfully interrupted, After observing you for a while, I realized that you actually have not channeled your spirit art to resist the pool of bloods power. It looks like your potential has not been completely unleashed yet, so I had no choice but to add some fire for you. Qin Lie abruptly reacted. Spirit art! Thats right, he should channel his spirit art to resist this! With a thought, he first channeled the Frost Arts and cultivated the frost energy inside his ice ball Natal Palace. Prak prak prak prak! The frost energy seeped out from his pores and continuously clashed with the bloodwaters energy seeping in from his pores. They actually clashed against each other in a strange manner. Inside the pool of blood, it was as if Qin Lie had firecrackers strewn on him as explosive sounds rang all over his body. This caused Feng Rong and both blood guards to be shocked. Qin Bing, your entire body isnt exploding, is it? Feng Rong quickly said, If your innards are also exploding, then maybe you can stop for a while. You dont need to rush it. Even she was a little anxious, but her words still revealed the madness in her heart. The two blood guards faces couldnt help but twitch a little. Who else can survive after their innards have exploded? This is Instructor Feng alright. No wonder shes the only one senior Blood Spear who can stand shoulder-to-shoulder with Sire both of them inwardly thought. Im fine, Im fine! Inside the pool of blood Qin Lie grit his teeth with a hideous expression before madly channeling his spirit art. He had switched from his Frost Arts to Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Lightning intersected, and the sounds of thunder rumbling were even more powerful than before! Every bone in his body was about to explode! His expression changed as he yet again switched his spirit art from Heavenly Thunder Eradication to Records of Geocentric Magnetism. The moment the spirit art was channeled, the continuous explosions inside his body immediately calmed down. The turbulent and powerful energy inside the pool had also surprisingly calmed down. Another immense and turbulent force surged little by little from beneath his feet! The power of earth? Qin Lie thought. He could actually clearly sense the changes going on underground. He could sense a hot aura from it. His gaze turned to one of shock as he suddenly asked, Whats beneath this blood pool? Can, can it be that the reason the blood pool is so hot is because theres fire burning from underneath it? What are you talking about, If there wasnt fire, then how can the blood pool be so hot? Feng Rong scorned his ignorance and said in a matter of fact tone, If the temperature of the bloodwater isnt high enough, then how can the spirit blood and dozens of medicines and spirit herbs mix together nicely? And you call yourself an artificer, dont you know that, without boiling hot temperature, the energy inside the bloodwater cannot seep into your flesh and bones at all? Thats not right! The fire underneath is too great! Th-this is geocentric fire! Qin Lie was shocked greatly. He finally understood, through the miraculous reaction of Records of Geocentric Magnetism, what kind of fire was burning underneath the pool of blood. The earthfire of Flame Volcano was used to heat the furnace and temper spirit artifacts! And these people actually used it to burn the pools of blood! No wonder the bloodwater inside the pool was so hot that it was practically unheard of. No wonder even he almost failed to endure it. Now youre showing some sensibility. You actually guessed that were burning the pool of blood with geocentric fire. Hmm, youre not too stupid I guess. Feng Rong chuckled, This method of tempering a martial practitioners body with a pool of blood was actually thought up by the sect master a few generations ago. In fact, this is also a method of forging artifacts. Theyre artificers after all, arent they? The blood pool is just like a furnace, with the geocentric fire as the fire source, your body as the main material, and the spirit blood and tens of medicines and spirit water as the supplement materials. Naturally, the supplement materials are to be merged into the main material, that is to say, they should be absorbed into your flesh and bones inside your body. Feng Rong let out a very carefree laugh, Qin Bing, oh Qin Bing. You are also a man who will become an artificer, you cant just forge only artifacts, you know? Wont you regret the rest of your life if you dont try turning your body into an artifact and experience the feeling of being forged by someone else? She chuckled, The reason I have come specifically from AHais place was to leave you no regrets. I have purposely came to forge you. Qin Lie suddenly had a bad feeling about this. Chapter 176: Beauties Entering the City Chapter 176: Beauties Entering the City This is Armament City. Lu Li stood at the entrance to the city and looked at the closed gates. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Ling Yushi wore a long, blue skirt. A light purple ribbon was tied around her thin waist, and her left arm was holding an exquisite beastskin handbag. Her beautiful face looked worn out, and she was looking upwards at the Armament Sect martial practitioners standing on top of the city walls. Ling Xuanxuan had worn a fiery red leather skirt. The skirt covered only up to her thighs, and her two snow-white legs were shining with an attractive luster. One of the sisters was simple and elegant, the other hot and lovely. They had attracted the attention of many Armament Sect martial practitioners on top of the city wall after they had appeared at the entrance. I am Dark Fiend Valleys Lu Li. Please open the city gates. Below, Lu Lis voice coldly sounded out. If this was in the past, then none of Armament Citys gates would be closed. All martial practitioners who came would be free to enter. But since Armament Sect had come into conflict with Dark Shadow Tower and fought against each other frequently outside the city as of late, all the city gates had been closed to prevent Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners from slipping inside. Every person who wanted to enter the gate must be inspected closely to verify their identity before they were allowed to enter the city. Seven Fiends Valley? What proof do you have? a person yelled out from above the city gates. Proof? Lu Lis eyes were cold, Since when is Armament Sect so cautious? Its not the first time Ive come to Armament City, and it was never this troublesome before. Im sorry, but this is how it is right now. The martial practitioner above the city wasnt of Dark Fiend Valley and acted casually. Lu Lis expression had turned even colder. This was the first time Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had arrived at such a huge city. Their expressions were still a little cautious, and they did not even dare to answer from below. Ling Xuanxuan! It was at this moment a cry came from above the city walls. Han Qingruis head popped up as he glanced downwards from above before hurriedly explaining to the people beside him, I know this girl. She definitely someone from Dark Fiend Valley, theres no mistake. You know her, Old Han? someone cried out. Yes, she is Granny Jius disciple. Her identity is definitely fine, Han Qingrui answered. After Han Qingrui escaped danger last time, he had been assigned a new task by Cheng Ping, to get an update of the situation at each of the citys major gates and report back to the sect posthaste. This was a simple errand and could be done within the city. There would be no risk of danger. Elder Han? Are you Elder Han from Nebula Pavilion? When Ling Xuanxuan suddenly saw Han Qingrui at Armament City from below, she had also become surprised. Looks like you really know each other. A person on the city walls smiled and ordered, Open the door and let them in. And so, Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and Ling Xuanxuan were finally allowed to enter the city. Elder Han, why are you at Armament City? After Ling Xuanxuan had come in and saw Han Qingrui walking down from the wall, she hurriedly walked over and asked that. Its hard to explain it all at once, Han Qingrui smiled bitterly. Elder Han. I heard that Qin Lie respects you the most out of everyone back at Nebula Pavilion. Do you know where he is right now? A gray hue covered Ling Yushis bright eyes as she looked at him expectantly. If you know his whereabouts then please, you must tell me. I just want to see him and know how hes doing. Ever since Qin Lie had gone missing, she had gone against Dark Fiend Valleys rules and quietly sneaked out of the valley to search around Icestone City and Ling Town for two months. She had checked out many places that Qin Lie might have showed up and even gone to the natural stone forest outside Icestone City, the Arctic Mountain Range, ventured for a time into the deep forest, and even went to Celestial Wolf Mountain. After she came back, while she passed by Herb Mountain, she had even attempted to open the cave blocked by rocks. She thought that Qin Lie would be hiding inside Herb Mountain Unfortunately, her realm wasnt enough, and she did not have the strength to destroy the obstacles. Therefore, she couldnt enter the sealed part of Herb Mountain. She had searched everywhere around Ling Town and Icestone City for Qin Lies whereabouts, but in the end, it was futile. No one knows where Qin Lie is. Ever since he left Icestone City with Li Mu, he has gone completely missing. I heard that Dark Asura Hall and other Black Iron forces are also searching for him, but unfortunately, they couldnt find him either, Han Qingrui smiled bitterly. As of late, he had also used his power to check on this matter since he was responsible for relaying information within the city. Just like Ling Yushi, he also could not find any information regarding Qin Lie. He slowly gave up as well. Dont worry, hell be fine. Lu Li said indifferently with a cold expression, That shop owner of Lis Shop could make even Yuan Tianya afraid of going against him. As long as they are cautious and dont look for trouble in the sacred grounds of this continents two Copper forces, its almost impossible that they would run into any danger. Mn, Qin Lie should be fine. You do not have to worry, Han Qingrui also consoled her. Lets go. We will go to Armament Sects entrance and ask Jingjing about that matter, Lu Li said impatiently. Ling Xuanxuan was slightly more afraid of her and did not dare to reminisce about old times with Han Qingrui. She followed behind Lu Li with Ling Yushi beside her, and the trio walked on Armament Sects streets while looking at the dazzling number of shops on their way to Armament Sect. Two hours later, the trio arrived at Armament Sects entrance. The guards eyes at the entrance lit up when they saw the three beautiful girls of excellent disposition standing right before them. They immediately turn spirited. I want to see Ouyang Jingjing, Lu Li said coldly. Ill go and report this. One of them was still rational as he hurriedly headed to the yard. The rest of the guards chuckled and gazed up and down their bodies wantonly. Lu Lis expression was cold as she narrowed her eyes and ignored their gazes. Ling Yushi was as elegant and calm as water, standing there leisurely. Ling Xuanxuan had suffered humiliation at Nebula Pavilions entrance before and didnt dared to say anything. She simply pursed her lips and kept quiet. After a while Ouyang Jingjing walked over cheerfully and cried out from afar, Senior Sister Lu, Ling Familys sisters, youre finally here. Come, lets talk inside. You cant. A guard stopped them at the entrance with an apologetic look. He bowed slightly and explained, You can talk with them outside, but you cannot take them into the sect. This is the rule set by the elders. They are my friends! Ouyang Jingjings expression turned to one of displeasure. You really cant. The guard smiled bitterly with a helpless expression, Even inner sect disciples arent allowed to bring their personal friends in and out of the sect as of late. That damnable Qin Bing! Ouyang Jingjing humphed coldly, Because of him, the sect rules have changed again and again. In the sect master and three great reverends eyes, its as if hes more important than Armament Sect itself! Im sorry. This is our duty. The guard bowed. Lets go, well talk outside. Lu Li herself didnt mind. Give me a moment. Ouyang Jingjing left behind these words before swiftly entering the inner yard again. She went all the way until a stone building beside the plaza and yelled out beneath Yi Yuans building, Yi Yuan! Yi Yuans head popped out of the window as he smiled gently, Yes? My friends are here. Hows that business of yours? Ouyang Jingjing humphed. Yi Yuans expression turned bitter, Qin Bing is at Blood Spears cultivation land at the back of the mountain. Recently, he hasnt come out, so I dont have the time to talk with him. Arent you part of Blood Spear as well? Ouyang Jingjing smiled coldly, If you cant get this done soon, then lets abolish our deal! D-dont! My dear grandaunt, just give me three more days. Three days later Ill be able to enter that area and see Qin Bing again. I will definitely treat this matter seriously, Yi Yuan quickly begged. Alright, Ill give you three more days. Three days later I want to bring them into the sect. Have this arranged as well! Ill do my best, Ill do my best to arrange it. Sigh, what a headache, I really dont want to go to the back of the mountain. Inside a blood pool. Qin Lies entire body was red. Many green veins that were like earthworms twisted and coiled on the surface of his body, causing him to look incredibly hideous. Gurgle gurgle! The fist-sized blood bubbles exploded as wisps of bloody red air floated to the surface and formed a thick, bloody mist around him. The immense and heavy energy of the earth mingled with the geocentric flames and emerged from beneath the blood pool. They merged into the bloodwater itself and slowly slipped into his body and his dantians spirit sea. Inside his spirit sea, the earthen-yellow Natal Palace, consisting of the energy of geocentric magnetism, was swiftly forming. While Records of Geocentric Magnetism was channeled, a bright yellow film faintly formed on the surface of Qin Lies body . The film caused Qin Lies flesh to grow more flexible and to be able to endure the spirit bloods invasion in the blood pool. Compared to a few days before, the bloodwater inside the pool had grown much thinner. The essence of the spirit blood inside had been absorbed by him bit by bit and merged into his flesh, muscles, veins, and bones as of late. Add another bucket of Blue-eyed Toad blood! Feng Rong suddenly cried out. On the side, a Rank Three Blue-eyed Toad was shackled by a silver rope. Its neck was stabbed with a blood spear, and its crimson blood flowed down the spear into the wooden bucket as blood slowly filled the bucket to the brim. Hearing Feng Rongs instructions, the two blood guards expression tightened as they looked pitifully at Qin Lie before pouring the spirit blood into Qin Lies blood pool. Qin Lie, who was gritting his teeth and holding on, suddenly quivered immensely as a blood red light shone from within his eyes. A bloody aura that was so thick that it could be solid abruptly exploded from Qin Lies body, causing the two blood guards expressions to change. Holy shit, what a lunatic! both of them muttered under their breaths. Instructor Feng, today is the day new members will return to soak in the blood pool. Lord Lang Xie is not around, so we need to you take charge. A blood guard cried from the outside, Also, theres a guy called Yi Yuan who said he wants to see Qin Bing. He says that he has something important to tell him. Yi Yuan? Feng Rong kept a straight face, I forbid it! I want to see him, exclaimed Qin Lie as he was inside the blood pool while baring his teeth and trembling all over. Then you can tell Yi Yuan that he can see Qin Bing, but he must soak for six more hours inside the blood pool. Feng Rong said. The person nodded and left. Ten minutes later, he brought a distressed-looking Yi Yuan over and said, Hes here. Seeing Yi Yuans expression, Feng Rong could not help but chuckle before pointing at the blood pool Qin Lie had soaked in. Then she said, Jump in yourself. Yi Yuan grit his teeth, and under Feng Rongs gloating gaze jumped helplessly into the blood pool. Then, he immediately began to howl like a demon. Hehe, what a happy day. The two of you shall stay here like good boys, okay? Feng Rong smiled cheerfully and walked out, a feeling of coziness soaking her bones. Then, she went out and tortured the new members outside. Chapter 177: I Will Do It Myself! Chapter 177: I Will Do It Myself! UWAHH! Yi Yuans terrible cries sounded like a slaughtered pig or goat on their final stand. Even Qin Lie was a little scared listening to it. Dammit. I dont know if Ill be able to leave here alive if I have to soak in this for six more hours. Yi Yuan bared his teeth with a red face, looking like he was about to suffocate to death. Qin Lies expression was indifferent, but there was a bit of a smile in his eyes. He quietly channeled Records of Geocentric Magnetism and continuously gathered the immense energy of the earth into a membranous wall while absorbing the spirit blood essence inside the pool. He casually asked, What is so important that youre willing to soak in this blood pool for six hours to see me? Sigh, for who else but that wife of mine, Lian Rou? Yi Yuan shuddered from time to time while gritting his teeth as he briefly explained the matter. What did you say?! Qin Lie suddenly interrupted Yi Yuan with amazing light shining out of his eyes as he exclaimed, Dark Fiend Valleys Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan are now in Armament City? They have come here to have Armament Sect help them forge two suitable spirit artifacts? What are you so excited about? Yi Yuan was a little confused. Qin Lie immediately realized that he had lost his cool. He sucked in a deep breath and quickly adjusted himself to calm himself down. Three years. We havent met in three years Turbulent tides were surging inside his heart. Three years ago, Jiu Liuyu had an interest in the Ling Town sisters special constitution when she passed by Ling Town and consulted Ling Chengye about accepting them as her disciples. Lieng Chengye was terribly flattered and he immediately accepted at once. He had even stayed at the town entrance and begged Qin Lie to relinquish his engagement with Ling Yushi himself so Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan could successfully enter under her tutelage. He could still clearly remember Ling Yushis anguished look inside the small house. The day he pushed Ling Yushi away, the day he made her a promise, he could still clearly remember Lu Lis arrogance and her taunts at the time And all this time, Dark Fiend Valleys valley master had sat arrogantly in that luxurious carriage of hers from beginning to end without ever setting a foot on the ground. During that year, he did not even have the qualification to meet Jiu Liuyu once. Three years had passed, and now he was Armament Sects peerless, thousand year genius and the appointed future sect master. His one word could change many peoples lives. For his sake, Armament Sect was battling against Dark Shadow Tower. Both sides had already lost many men. Whereas Lu Li was still that Lu Li. She was still a disciple under Dark Fiend Valleys Granny Jiu. Her status still hadnt changed. Today, she had brought Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to Armament Sect to beg him for his approval, so that they could achieve their objective. Life was really ephemeral. For a moment, he was overwhelmed with various emotions. Brother Qin! Brother Qin! Yi Yuan cried out repeatedly. Qin Lies jumbled thoughts rejoined as one as he frowned, What did you say? I want you to help me and bring it up to any inner sect elder so they can accept this task. Yi Yuan begged, Brother Qin, this is the first time I, Yi Yuan, have begged you for something. You must promise me this. My Lian Rou has personally ordered me to accomplish this. Qin Lie pondered and did not answer immediately. The Ling Town sisters are only at the Natal Opening Realm. The elder sister is at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm and the younger sister is at the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. With their cultivationss at this level, they will only need a Profound Grade One spirit artifact. Yi Yuan cupped his hands inside the blood pool. It can easily be done by any of the elders. Please allow me some face and talk to them about this matter. Qin Lie continued to keep silent. Yi Yuan suddenly stopped begging as a trace of bitterness appeared on his face. He thought, Thats right, things are no longer what they were in the past. Todays Qin Bing is no longer yesterdays Qin Bing. He might not necessarily have thought much about our relationship at all There is no need to trouble the elders about this matter, Qin Lie answered in a serious manner. I thought so. This guy is such a realist, Ive misjudged him, Yi Yuan smiled bitterly on the inside, thinking that Qin Lie had put him down gently. I will do it myself! Qin Lie exclaimed Yi Yuans expression shivered as he stared at him with incredible shock. You, you will do it yourself? Do you really know how to forge artifacts? He didnt quite understand what Qin Lie meant. He didnt know if this was Qin Lies excuse to not help because, as far as he knew, Qin Lie had not truly forged a complete spirit artifact after entering Armament Sect. Of course I know how to forge artifacts, its just that I havent done much in the past. Qin Lie consoled him, Dont worry. I may not be too familiar with it, but right now, forging artifacts should not be a problem. I will treat the Ling Town sisters two spirit artifacts as the first spirit artifacts I forge in Armament Sect. I will treat this matter seriously. But Yi Yuan smiled bitterly, Theyre looking for an elder, you know? You dont have to worry about this. Qin Lie thought for a bit and then said, Later on, you will look for Elder Tong or Elder Cheng. Say that its something that I want to do. Three days later, you will bring the Ling Family sisters to the outer sects Artifact Requesting Hall. I will go then and specifically question them about their needs. Yi Yuan was perturbed. He wasnt sure himself if this counted as achieving Ouyang Jingjings request. But since Qin Lie had given his word, there was nothing else he could do, so he had no choice but to accept it. Alright. After I get out, Ill look for Ouyang Jingjing and explain the matter. I will also talk with Elder Tong for a little. Mn, Qin Lie nodded. Oh, right, you only need to bring the Ling Family sisters to the Artifact Requesting Hall. That Lu Li she is not allowed to enter the sect. Yi Yuan was stunned yet again. He thought the Qin Lie he had met today was acting a little strange. He realized that he could not figure out Qin Lies thoughts no matter what. Alright, I will tell Ouyang Jingjing about this and guarantee that Lu Li will not take even a single step into the sect, Yi Yuan promised. After that, the two of the began a deep discussion about tempering ones body with the blood pool for a while. For the most part it was Yi Yuan explaining the wonders of these pools to Qin Lie. After Yi Yuan had finished and realized that the pool Qin Lie was soaking in was actually geared towards those who were at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, his eyeballs nearly fell out of his sockets. Holy shit, and here I thought Pang Feng was abnormal. I didnt think you would be even crazier than him! Pang Feng is at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, and he is able to endure bloodwater meant for those in the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. He is already a madman among our group, but I cant believe that you would dare to soak in a blood pool made for the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm with just your cultivation which is only in the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. A madman! You are a madman! The cold and clear moonlight shone on the thick clouds of blood. Clumps of scarlet light pierced through the mist and fell onto the forest below. At a glance, it was as if the entire forest had blood spilled on it. A cruel, scary, and bloody hue covered the whole place. Qin Lie was still soaking inside the blood pool under the night sky. The thick bloodwater inside the blood pool had turned thin once more. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was gradually getting used to the corrosive effects of the bloodwater. All of his pores were filled with droplets of the blood that were sucking in a huge amount of blood energy. A tremendous wave of life energy slowly surged while Qin Lie channeled the energy of geocentric magnetism. Shaa shaa shaa! The large trees nearby violently shook , and the leaves began to drop to the ground like stones. Their branches also bowed down to the ground as if they had turned into bowing willows that were shackled by countless ropes, pulling them underground. Lang Xie walked over from afar between the forest. He arrived underneath one of the trees. On top of a continuously shaking tree, Feng Rongs eyes were bright as she watched Qin Lie inside the blood pool from above. When Lang Xie had arrived, Feng Rong suddenly said, He has even cultivated the energy of the earth. He use the effects of geocentric magnetism and increase the gravity around him several times over. When the gravity field appears, the tree leaves, branches, and all other solid objects are pulled towards the earths core. In addition, he can also force the magnetic field to twist and become chaotic. When he killed Liang Shaoyang, he suddenly increased the pull of gravity to drag Liang Shaoyang from the sky down to the ground. Lang Xie said indifferently. You knew about it? Feng Rong was surprised. Lang Xie nodded, From the moment you told me that there was an inner sect disciple whose body was tougher than even Pang Fengs, I have paid attention to him. Before he attacked Liang Shaoyang, I was originally next to him. I witnessed Dark Asura Halls Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong leading their men to destroy Dark Shadow Towers base and also saw them killing Gray Shadow. I even saw Liang Shaoyang sacrifice his subordinates life to grasp at a chance at life. That means you even know that Dark Asura Hall had attempted to kill Liang Shaoyang? Feng Rong grew more and more surprised. There are very few things that escape my notice in Armament Sect. From the moment Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong started to trace Liang Shaoyangs tracks, I knew what they were planning, Lang Xie said offhandedly. Why didnt you stop them? Feng Rong frowned, Liang Shaoyang was still an inner sect disciple at the time and was the sects hope. You just watched him being hunted down? Didnt he make it to the entrance safely? Lang Xie countered, What does Dark Shadow Tower and Dark Asura Halls deathmatch have anything to do with me? Whether Gray Shadow and Black Shadow died or how many Dark Asura Hall men were killed has nothing to do with me. In truth, I was hoping that they would eliminate each other completely. Why would I need to act before Liang Shaoyang was in real danger? After that, Liang Shaoyang successfully broke through to the entrance, and Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had given up on the hunt. It was at this moment that Qin Bing had initiated his surprise attack, and after that, it was a battle between inner sect disciples. I care even less about the conflicts inside the sect. The only thing that surprised me was that Qin Bing. He was actually able to kill Liang Shaoyang, who was at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm and was also armed to the teeth with spirit artifacts, even though he was only at the middle stage of the same realm. That frost concept definitely allowed his strength to shoot up, causing his frost energy to move as if it had gained sentience. Lang Xie paused for a moment and stared at Qin Lie from afar. Finally, he said, At the time, I had made the decision to protect this disciple who had learned a concept even if the sect master and three great reverends wanted to kill him. But Xie Jingxuans words also woke up the sect master at an appropriate time, so I didnt need to personally intervene. And after that, his ability to light up all twelve spirit pattern pillars surprised me even more Feng Rong flew down from the tree and stood beside Lang Xie. After staying quiet for a moment, she said, You are acting more and more like Master. Are you praising or criticizing me? Lang Xies expression changed slightly. I dont know myself. Feng Rongs expression was complicated. Master has never seen us as people. Everything he did is based on self-interest, and to achieve his objectives he will sacrifice anyone. Youre just like him. This is a good thing for Armament Sect because you will be able to achieve great things like this. But for the people around you, that may not necessarily be a good thing. Lang Xies eyes turned dark. You killed Master, took his life with your very hands specifically because you hated his way of doing things back then. Feng Rong sighed, But now you are acting more and more like him. You are getting better at scheming and considering everything from a point of interest by the day. Lang Xie grew quiet. Chapter 178: The Seventh Natal Palace Chapter 178: The Seventh Natal Palace Inside the blood pool. Qin Lies body started to violently shake. Earth energy, as heavy as mountains, seemed to shoot out from beneath the earth itself and latch onto Qin Lies body. Both Feng Rong and Lang Xie had the feeling that they were about to bend their knees and sink deep into the earth. They matched each others eyes and immediately noticed that the gravity in the area had once again increased by a great degree. The gravity field had turned stronger, causing man, trees, and leaves alike to all fall to the ground. Even the branches that were as thick as an arm had snapped off . All of this was caused by the incredible suction power. At this moment, the spirit sea of Qin Lies dantian had countless streaks of yellow light intersecting each other, all forming into a glittering yellow ball of light. The ball of light unleashed a powerful magnetic field, faintly resonating with geocentric magnetism which continuously enhanced the gravity field. A new Natal Palace was about to be formed! Qin Lie focused his entire mind and consciousness into the spirit sea. While madly channeling Records of Geocentric Magnetism and absorbing the blood pools amazing bloodwater, he continued to temper his body thoroughly. His naked body suddenly shone with a yellow luster. The luster had a metallic tint and gave of the feeling of a cold, hard texture. Prak prak prak! Dull explosion sounds continuously rumbled out from inside his body. The rumbling was so powerful that the bloodwater surged and spilled out of the pool. The seventh Natal Palace! Qin Lie exclaimed in his mind. While channeling Records of the Geocentric Magnetism he extracted traces of immense and refined earth energy from the earthfire beneath the blood pool. The earth energy that was originally a bright yellow film formed a strange barrier on the surface of his body. At this moment, the film had suddenly melted and turned into thick and immense earth energy. Like many little streams, they madly rushed into his dantians spirit sea and gathered together at the yellow Natal Palace above. It was like his body had turned into a sponge, swiftly absorbing every last drop of liquid inside the blood pool. In just a very short time, his bare body had turned blood red while a thick bloodthirsty and ruthless aura uncontrollably erupted from his body! Lang Xies eyes lit up as he exclaimed, Very good! Feng Rong was also surprised. Back then, we took much longer to digest the bloodwaters energy and unleash that aura. His foundation is far more solid than ours. Lang Xie nodded, Although his realm is slightly low, he has put a lot more effort into tempering his body than Pang Feng. Im not sure what kind of method he used to temper his body, but I am sure that this spirit art is far stronger than Cloud Sky Mountains Golden Stone Art! Of course. Feng Rong also nodded. While the duo was speaking, the earthen yellow light on Qin Lie brightly erupted. Yet another scarlet blood aura rose to the sky directly above his head like a cruel, crimson dragon. AOO! Qin Lie howled once as a surge of maddening and explosive energy engulfed the entire blood pool like a huge tidal wave. Prak prak prak! Severe explosions occurred inside the blood pool, causing the jade stone around him to shatter while streaks of bloodwater flew in his direction. Boom! The pool completely shattered, and the bloodwater completely spilled out of it. The blood pool quickly dried up. The stone ground beneath the blood pool was as red as searing iron. The crimson color it possessed was considerably terrifying. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was sitting right on top of that very stone ground, being burned by earthfire while his entire body shone with a glaring bright yellow light. Traces of yellow air currents gushed out of the earth and slowly covered Qin Lie. Soon, a layer of earth armor covered Qin Lies body like dried mud. The earth energy had formed into natural armor, and it even had very obvious cracks on it. The earth sphere was like a huge cocoon that had surrounded Qin Lie, stopping people from seeing inside it. What is this spirit art? Feng Rong was shocked. A strange light appeared in Lang Xies eyes. While he was channeling that spirit art, it was as if he resonated with the earths magnetic field. He was able to attract the earths energy from its core. Flame Volcano is a volcano that reaches straight underground in the first place. The earthfire comes from below there Feng Rong was also moved on the inside as she said, It looks like this place has huge benefits for Qin Lies cultivation then! The duo was quietly surprised. The huge earthen yellow ball covered Qin Lie tightly. It was as if he was sealed inside. There were still more earthen yellow streams of air coming from below and gathering to that yellow earth ball above, causing it to grow bigger and thicker non-stop. At the same time, a huge earthen yellow ball was also growing thicker and more solid inside of the spirit sea in Qin Lies dantian. This was his seventh Natal Palace! Only by breaking through to the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm could one form the seventh Natal Palace. The formation of this Natal Palace also meant that Qin Lies realm had taken yet another step forward! Inside the big earthen ball, Qin Lie concentrated on channeling Records of Geocentric Magnetism and built his seventh Natal Palace. Elder Tong, Im going to bring two friends to the Artifact Requesting Hall. Qin Bing wants to assist them by forging their artifacts himself. He asked me to tell you this. Yi Yuan found Tong Jihua and explained his purpose and Qin Lies objective. Tong Jihua frowned, Are those really Qin Bings instructions? Yi Yuan smiled bitterly, Of course its him. Otherwise, I would not dare to go against the sects rules and lead someone in on my own. Alright, then you will bring those people to the Artifact Requesting Hall in three days. As long as Qin Bing appears, then it will have no relation with you, Tong Jihua nodded. Yi Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Three days later. Yi Yuan arrived at Armament Sects entrance and found that Ouyang Jingjing had been waiting with Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and Ling Xuanxuan for a long while now. Yi Yuan, how is the matter? Ouyang Jingjing asked. No problem. You can bring Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan in. I will lead you all to the Artifact Requesting Hall. Qin Bing will come over himself, Yi Yuan said. Qin Bings coming himself? Ouyang Jingjing looked surprised. What is he here for? Hhes going to help the Ling Family sisters by forging the artifacts himself. Yi Yuans smile was awkward. Him? Ouyang Jingjings expression turned cold, I admit that his talents are extraordinary, but has he actually forged artifacts before? We entered Armament Sect together, and for the past year, he has only assisted Senior Sister Tang in the process. He may be the best artificer of the sect in the future, but how is he qualified now? Urk. Anyway thats what he told me, Yi Yuan looked helpless. He was just as confused at Qin Lies instructions. With Qin Lies current status, he could easily have an inner sect elder to solve the Ling family sisters matter with a single word. Why would he need to take over the matter himself? Why must he do this? Yi Yuan did not understand. Never mind, I will ask him to personally request for an inner sect elder to forge artifacts later when I see him. Ouyang Jingjing didnt look too good. As for him? Forget about it. At the very least, I dont believe in his current skill in artifact forging! Yi Yuan smiled bitterly. And so, Ouyang Jingjing led Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan through the entrance. Lu Li had also followed after closely. The guards at the front gate had been instructed by Tong Jihua long ago, so no one dared to stop them this time. They all quietly let them through the gate. Im sorry. Yi Yuan suddenly stood in front of Lu Li and said embarrassedly, The Ling Family sisters can pass through the entrance, but Lu Li cannot. She is not allowed to take a single step into the sect. The moment he said this, Ouyang Jingjing turned furious. Yi Yuan! What the hell are you doing? Was I not being clear earlier? Did I not explain things clearly to you? Did you not tell Qin Bing that three people should enter the sect? Lu Lis expression had also turned frosty. She was Jiu Liuyus direct disciple. Her status was distinguished at Dark Fiend Valley, and very few people would provoke her, even in the entirety of Seven Fiends Valley. For the longest time, she was the only one who faced everyone else with arrogance. Very few people would dare to shut her out. Armament Sect had already refused her once, but she didnt expect them to refuse her again today. This caused Lu Li to be extremely angry. I have brought this up with Qin Bing. Yi Yuan said forcefully, It was exactly Qin Bings intention to not allow Lu Li into the sect. He had even specifically instructed me in this. I really cant help you. So it was an order by the future sect master. The Armament Sect guards expressions at the entrance quivered slightly upon hearing his words. Therefore, the two men had also grown serious and stood at the entrance. They carefully stared at Lu Li as one man said, The miss over there, in this case, we really cant let you in. Otherwise, the future sect master will know that we have failed our duty, and we cannot take responsibility for that. Therefore, we can only apologize to you. They expressed their attitude. It was obvious that they did not dare to offend Qin Lie, and so, they could only bar Lu Li from entering the sect. Have I offended that Qin Bing before? Anger was written all over Lu Lis cold and proud face. She said coldly, There should not be such a character in my memories. I would really like to know why he is targeting me specifically? Yi Yuan! Are you doing this intentionally? Ouyang Jingjing was also furious. It really isnt me. Yi Yuans smile was as bitter as one could imagine, You can ask him yourself after you meet Qin Bing. This really is what he instructed! He doesnt even know Senior Sister Lu Li, why would he do this? Ouyang Jingjing exclaimed. I really dont know, Yi Yuan claimed injustice. You guys go. Ill wait on the outside for your news. Lu Li sucked in a deep breath. The slight shudder of her firm breasts showed exactly how agitated she was. Her face was also full of iciness, but there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes as well. Do ask that Qin Bing while youre there if Ive killed his entire family or cut off his five limbs? Five limbs? Yi Yuan was dumbfounded. Lu Lis icy sharp gaze suddenly swept down at Yi Yuans groin area. Yi Yuan immediately understood where the fifth limb she mentioned was. His entire body shuddered as he subconsciously pressed his legs together. His expression had turned incredibly ugly. Just get in already, stop blocking the entrance! the guards said impatiently. Lets go. I must ask Qin Bing what the meaning of this is! Ouyang Jingjings expression was cold and terrible. She cursed every one of his ancestors before proceeding together with Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to the outer sects Artifact Requesting Hall. Yi Yuan frowned. He was also doubtful about the matter and wanted to know why Qin Lie had done this. Qin Bing, Qin Bing. Another one of those Qins! Lu Lis face was icy cold as she muttered in her heart at the Armament Sect entrance under the gaze of the guards. A chilly light was brimming inside her cold eyes, causing many martial practitioners entering and exiting the sect to be surprised and curious as to who had offended such a cold but beautiful woman. Chapter 179: Reunion Chapter 179: Reunion The Artifact Requesting Hall was just next to outer sects martial field. Every martial practitioner who came to Armament Sect to request a tailor made spirit artifact had to explain in detail what their specific needs were to the Artifact Requesting Hall. What their realm was, their height, weight, how their spirit art worked, and even their palm size. Every specification needed to be explained with absolute clarity. Then, the artificer would forge a spirit artifact very specifically geared towards many aspects of the requester. During this process, many martial practitioners would reveal their secrets, such as the way their spirit art channels spirit energy, the techniques they use in life threatening situations, the trump cards the have to overturn dangerous circumstances In order to forge a spirit artifact that would be one hundred percent compatible , an artifact requester would often relinquish all of their secrets. Some of these secrets must never be revealed to outsiders. That was also why the Artifact Requesting Hall was separated into many private rooms so that the artifact requesters secrets would not be leaked to outsiders. In one such private room Yi Yuan, Ouyang Jingjing, and the Ling sisters were all seated in a soft chair, waiting for Qin Lies arrival. Time passed slowly, but Qin Lie still hadnt shown up. This caused Ouyang Jingjings face to turn uglier and uglier. She finally could not suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart and yelled at Yi Yuan, Did you really communicate this with Qin Bing properly? I did, he said he would come, Yi Yuan laughed awkwardly. Then where is he? Ouyang Jingjing angrily demanded. Give it a moment, just give it a while longer. Maybe hell shown up soon. Yi Yuan looked extremely embarrassed. If Qin Bing goes against the deal, then our deal will be off as well. Lian Rous family will also never acquire the ownership of those mines! Ouyang Jingjing said with a cold expression. Yi Yuan could only smile. This is the ninth private room, is it? Tang Siqis voice came from outside. Yeah, Yi Yuan told me that it was the ninth private room and that Qin Bing will come over today, Lian Rou answered. Over the previous six months, Qin Lie had stayed at the plaza where the twelve spirit pattern pillars were to understand the magic of the spirit diagrams. Since the plaza was sealed off previously, not even Tang Siqi and Lian Rou could meet him. After he came out of the plaza, he was then immediately guided by Ying Xingran to the back of Flame Volcano to Blood Spears training ground. The back of the mountain was forbidden grounds for outer and inner sect disciples, so not even Tang Siqi could enter the area easily. That was why she had not been able to meet Qin Lie all this time. She finally learned from Lian Rou that Qin Lie would come to the Artifact Requesting Hall today, so she immediately put down every trivial matter on her hands and rushed over with Lian Rou. Hearing Lian Rou and Tang Siqi, Yi Yuans expression shook. It was as if he had seen rays of hope shining down. He hurriedly opened the private room and let the two girls in. Wheres Qin Bing? Lian Rou swept her gaze around the room but did not find Qin Lie. She couldnt help but frown on the inside. Yi Yuan, did he really promise you that he would come? Of course he did, Yi Yuan smiled bitterly. I dont care anyway. If Qin Bing doesnt give me an explanation today, then dont even think about taking back those two mines of yours! Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan quickly saluted politely with slightly formal expressions when they saw that inner sect disciples had come over. They had come from Ling Town, a force that wasnt even a Limestone force. Although they had leaped into a whole new level and entered Dark Fiend Valley, there was still a trace of wariness in their bones when facing against the core disciples of such a large force. This caused them to be somewhat anxious and not as free as Ouyang Jingjing. How about letting Siqi help forge your artifacts? Lian Rous eyes turned as she said hurriedly, Siqi can also forge Profound Grade spirit artifacts. The artifacts of Dark Asura Halls commander were all forged by her. She may be slightly less proficient than an inner sect elder, but no ones attainments in artifact forging can exceed Siqis among the inner sect disciples. After a pause, Lian Rou emphasized, Not even the current Qin Bing! I had promised Lu Li that I would definitely get an inner sect elder to forget their artifacts. Senior Sister Tang may be great, but she still cant compare to an elder. Ouyang Jingjing was actually moved by the idea, but her attitude was still harsh, Of course, Senior Sister Tang is pretty good, but it was still a little different from what I had envisioned earlier. Moreover, I also want to get an explanation out of Qin Bing! You want to get an explanation out of Qin Bing? Tang Siqi was ready to agree for Lian Rous sake, but the moment she heard that Ouyang Jingjing was going to get an explanation out of Qin Bing, her beautiful eyes could not help but narrow. Ouyang Jingjing, is it? I know that youre the daughter of Mystical Fiend Valleys valley master, but you have to remember that this is Armament Sect, not your Mystical Fiend Valley! Ouyang Jingjings expression changed. Liang Shaoyangs status isnt lower than yours, is he? And where is he now? Tang Siqi lifted her eyebrows and said coldly, He is Liang Yangzus son. Not long ago, he was the focus of everyones attention and the future successor in the sect master and three great reverends eyes. His status, talent, and realm were all greater than yours. And now hes dead and thats it. Did anything happen to Qin Bing? Senior Sister Tang, I didnt mean that. Its just, I just thought that he shouldnt break his promise, Ouyang Jingjing stuttered. So what? Even if he breaks his promise, with his current status and identity, even the sect master and three great reverends themselves will have to wait for him. And you cant even wait for a moment? Tang Siqi gave her no quarter. Ouyang Jingjing no longer said anything. She simply glared at Yi Yuan in a harsh manner once before turning quiet again with the Ling sisters. The wait lasted for a whole day. In the end, Qin Lie did not show up. Tang Siqi was also waiting for him. The next day, not even Lian Rou could endure it any longer as she angrily glared and scolded Yi Yuan, Did you really make sure of the time? The promise was yesterday, Yi Yuans said dispiritedly. Then go to the back of the mountain and ask Qin Bing again, Lian Rou ordered. Yi Yuans expression turned bitter as he shook his head and responded, Its not time yet. The next training session in the back of the mountain is still half a month away. During this period, those who are still in the observation period like us cannot enter the training ground whenever we want, so even I dont have a way to see Qin Bing. Senior Sister Tang, Senior Sister Lian Rou, well be leaving then. Ouyang Jingjing stood up. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan also helplessly stood up and were about to leave along with Ouyang Jingjing. It was at this moment that a cold aura suddenly seeped through from outside the walls of the private room. It was as if frigid ice had suddenly appeared. Everyone inside the room suddenly felt chilled in their hearts. They felt the rooms temperature had plummeted several times! But Yi Yuans eyes abruptly lit up. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were also moved. They immediately realized that Qin Lie had come over and hurriedly winked at Yi Yuan for him to open the door. Senior Sister Tang, Senior Sister Lian Rou, Yi Yuan, and Ouyang Jingjing, please come out for a moment. At the entrance of the private room came Qin Bings chilly voice, I want to talk with the two artifact requesters alone and confirm their specific needs. Some of them may not be convenient for you to hear. As if given a huge pardon, Yi Yuan was the first to rush out of the room. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou matched each others eyes once before exiting the private room as well. They stood in front of Qin Lie side by side. After such a long time, Qin Lie was still as chilly as ever. Anyone who stood beside him would feel like they had suddenly been dropped into a frozen lake and would feel uncomfortable all over. Qin Bing, there is something Id like to talk to you about, Tang Siqi smiled seductively. Alright, well talk later. Qin Lie nodded. Ouyang Jingjing had also walked out. Without even the slightest pleasantries, she asked directly, Do you know how to forge artifacts? I do, Qin Lie answered. And can you forge them better than the inner sect elders? Ouyang Jingjing snorted once. I dont know. But I think I can do it. Moreover, the reason I came here is to test my skill. Whether it succeeds or not, the cost of the spirit materials needed to forge their artifacts will be borne by me. I will not accept any compensation either, Qin Lie expressed his thoughts. The moment he said those words, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and Yi Yuan all wore shocked looks on their faces. Even Ouyang Jingjing was stunned. Are you for real? You will bear the cost of all the spirit materials? And you wont accept any compensation either? Ouyang Jingjing asked uncertainly. Thats correct. I will continue even if I fail. All the materials will be paid by the sect. I will forge them until it succeeds so I can build a solid foundation for my first true artifact forging! Qin Lie confirmed. Ouyang Jingjing was surprised. She nodded her head and without saying anything else, allowing Qin Lie to enter the private room. Qin Lie closed the stone door from inside the ninth private room. Then, he touched a stone ball and swiveled it. Kachik! Kachik! A stone passage leading towards the underground suddenly appeared on the private rooms stone ground. Qin Lie pointed at the stone path and said, Lets go in there and talk. Only the underground private room can completely isolate any sound so that no one can hear what we say. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan followed his words and entered the stone path. Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and Ling Xuanxuan sat on top of a cushion respectively. Inside the completely sealed underground stone room, he looked deeply at Ling Yushi as the coldness melted away slowly from his eyes. It had been three years, and Ling Yushi was still as attractive and elegant as ever. There was even a trace of maturity on her beautiful face that caused her disposition to be even more outstanding than three years ago. The long blue skirt also complemented her well endowed body perfectly. It fitted very well with her temperament that was as cool as water. Her bright and gentle pair of eyes were like rippling water as they moved around, causing Qin Lies heart to grow excited, so much so that he was having trouble controlling his feelings. Qin Bing, to think that he also has the surname Qin. But he is completely different from Qin Lie. This kind of cold and icy aura was definitely not something Qin Lie would have. But his eyes are staring at me a little strangely Ling Yushis expression was indifferent. She frowned slightly under his gaze and felt that he was being overly wanton. But due to Qin Lies honorable status, she did not express it on her face, nor did she voice out the opinion. So youre that peerless genius Qin Bing who caused all twelve spirit pattern pillars to react, and after learning the frost concept, used it to cause the world itself to change? Ling Yushi did not say anything, but Ling Xuanxuan was the one who led the conversation with a soft exclamation. She stared straight at Qin Lie with actual admiration in her eyes, Are you really the person who did all that? Qin Lie woke up from his reminiscing and shifted his gaze from Ling Yushi to her. He nodded, Thats me. Would you really forge our artifacts? We all heard what you said outside. Youre serious, arent you? Ling Xuanxuan said happily, Although we brought our own spirit materials as well, to be honest, we were quite anxious about the whole thing. If it were to fail, we wont have enough spirit materials for another attempt. But you just said that you would bear the cost of all of the spirit materials, right? Yes, Qin Lie nodded again. Why have you given us special treatment? Ling Xuanxuans face was a bit red, I heard from Sister Jingjing that as long as you give the nod, you can make the inner sect elders help us to forge the artifacts. But you have insisted that you would do it yourself. Why? She wore a slight blush on her face, yet still continued to ask questions. Chapter 180: A Familiar Feeling… Chapter 180: A Familiar Feeling Ling Xuanxuan kept questioning Qin Lie non-stop while expressing great interest in him with a small blush. To understand a concept and cause a world phenomenon in addition to an unprecedented act of lighting up all twelve of Armament Sects spirit pattern pillars naturally, such a peerless genius would attract the attention of a girl. Qin Lie just froze there without interrupting at all. He was still wondering if he should reveal his true identity to the duo. After meeting Ling Yushi again after three years, he really wanted to embrace her. He had a million things to say to her. The promise he made three years ago was still vivid in his mind and he also distinctively remembered the mournful figure of Ling Yushi when she walked out of the small house He had a million things to say, but the moment he thought of the current situation, he hesitated again. His situation really wasnt too good right now. He was sure that the moment his identity was leaked, Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Of course, Armament Sect would do everything in their power to protect him, but with Dark Shadow Tower as their enemy right now and them in the height of battle, if Dark Asura Hall were to join into the mix He didnt know if Armament Sect could handle the pressure. If Armament Sect really faltered under Dark Asura Hall and Dark Shadow Towers pressure or the entrance was breached by the enemy, then he would immediately fall into a plight. Yushi may be able to keep a secret, but this Ling Xuanxuan has always been blabbermouth. If she knows my identity, then I may be revealed really soon. It looks like Ill have to endure it for a while longer, at least until the fight between Armament Sect and Dark Shadow Tower ends and Ive established my foundation. Then, I wont be afraid to expose my identity. Seeing Ling Xuanxuan chattering non-stop, Qin Lie quietly decided not to divulge anything at this point in time. Once his mind was set, he then channeled Frost Arts quietly and caused a freezing and alienating aura before saying coldly, I think its better if we start talking about business. The moment his words came out, Ling Xuanxuans torrent of questions abruptly cut short. Ling Yushi stared rebukingly at her before scolding lightly, Sis, less questions please. Oh, Ling Xuanxuan turned obedient. There is a brush and paper before you. Write down your height, weight, palm and arm size, which hand you prefer in combat, the spirit art you cultivate and its characteristics, your trump cards, and so on. Qin Lies expression was cool as he said indifferently, I want to know everything. I can only forge a spirit artifact that will perfectly satisfy you if I understand your situation completely. Okay. The moment the subject of spirit artifacts was brought up, their eyes all lit up in unison. They hurriedly lowered their heads, took up the brush, and began writing in detail on the paper before them. At times, they would frown and think deeply; at others, they would communicate and exchange opinions with each other. After spending an entire hour, they had finally written down every detail that they considered to be important. Then, with slight reverence, they passed over the papers filled with small, tightly packed words. Qin Lie accepted it and gave it a glance before saying again, Let me have a look at your spirit arts. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan glanced at each other once before standing up together and channelling their spirit arts. A blue wave appeared inside Ling Yushis eyes as ripples emanated from her entire body. The rippling patterns were like huge tidal waves that spread out to the surroundings layer after layer, causing an extremely powerful compressive force. The numerous crystalline droplets formed from pure water spirit energy were transparent and bright. They were like an array of diamonds floating around her. As her spirit art changed, the diamond-like water droplets suddenly began to spin rapidly, causing an extremely powerful pressure. Meanwhile, Ling Xuanxuan had began dancing on the same spot as clumps of fire flew out from her body. The flames were like clouds or red lanterns. They emanated great heat and burned until the stone walls were bright red. Amidst the flames, Ling Xuanxuan was like a fiery elf whose dance moves were hot and enchanting. There was a seductive charm to them. Unbelievably, Ling Yushis diamond like water droplets and surging waves did not conflict with the clumps of fire Ling Xuanxuan had released. On the contrary, the sisters watery and fiery energies seemed to be able to enhance each others powers. Qin Lie noticed that when Ling Xuanxuan began to dance, not only were the water droplets around Ling Yushi not canceled out by the flames, they became brighter and more transparent. It was as if the water spirit energy within had been enhanced. Not only do the spirit arts we cultivatewater and firenot cancel each other out, we are also able to merge them together, Ling Yushi explained seriously. Qin Lie nodded inwardly and continued watching for a moment. Then, he said, Thats enough. With that, the two sisters withdrew their spirit energy and sat in front of him once more. They looked deeply at him and waited for him to speak. What kind of artifact do you normally prefer? Qin Lie asked. Hoops. I like hoops, preferably more than two circular hoops, Ling Yushi said. Qin Lie had guessed it. The spirit artifact she used in the past was the Twin Heart Hoops. When she wielded the two hoops, she looked incredibly attractive. It looked like her favorite hadnt changed. I like hammers! Ling Xuanxuan exclaimed. Got it. Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, You will stay in Armament City and wait for me to forge your artifacts. I will try my best not to keep you waiting. Thank you, Ling Yushi thanked him sincerely. Qin Lies expression was cold, but his gaze fumbled. Resisting the huge turmoil in his heart, he stood up and said indifferently, You may leave now. He left first. Sis, this person is quite the character. Hes even cooler and prouder than Senior Sister Lu. Do you think that he had purposely prevented Senior Sister Lu from coming through the entrance because he had heard about her temper? Ling Xuanxuans little head twirled as she said, It must be because of this. I heard that those whose character are cool and proud could not stand to see someone even prouder than them. He must have disliked Senior Sister Lu! Ling Yushi smiled lightly and shook her head, saying, What kind of nonsense are you saying? Either he recognizes Senior Sister Lu, or Senior Sister Lu has offended him somehow. Otherwise, he would not treat Senior Sister Lu like this. Mn, thats possible too. Not even the people of the seven valleys can stand Senior Sister Lus terrible temper. Qin Bing must have done this because his friends or relatives were angered by Senior Sister Lu in the past. While Ling Xuanxuan spoke, the duo also walked towards outside. This Qin Bing gives me a somewhat strange feeling Ling Yushi suddenly said. Strange? Whats so strange? Ling Xuanxuan asked. I dont know myself. I just feel that his gaze makes me feel a little disturbed. Ling Yushi frowned, Its a really strange feeling. I dont know why, but I keep feeling that he looks a little familiar. Maybe its because he looks a little like Senior Sister Lu? Thats why we feel that hes familiar. Theyre both icy cold and just as hard to socialize with, Ling Xuanxuan suggested. Maybe. Ling Yushi couldnt figure it out either, so she didnt think much about it and went out with her. Outside the private room. Tang Siqi and the rest of the group was waiting quietly. Does Qin Bin actually know the Ling sisters? Yi Yuan rubbed his chin and whispered quietly, That cant be right. Theres no way he would know those two girls. But why is he so generous then? To have the sect bear the cost of the spirit materials, and no matter how many times he fails, the cost of the spirit materials will still be incurred by the sect. Isnt he being a little too good to the two sisters? This was also the point that confused Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and Ouyang Jingjing. Normally speaking, not only did an artifact requester who was looking for an Armament Sect artificer to forge artifacts need to prepare their own spirit materials, they also had to pay a sizable fee. Even if the artificer fails to forge the spirit artifacts in the end, they will at best promise to help reforge the weapons next time. There were almost no artificers like Qin Lie who would supply their own spirit materials, not accept payment, and even guarantee its success. Strange. Maybe he doesnt know the rules of the artifact forging society? Lian Rou also shook her head on the inside. Or maybe he fancied the two sisters Yi Yuans smile suddenly turned dubious as he chuckled, If thats the case, then everything can be explained. Hes a man after all, the moment he sees someone he likes, he will very easily lose his rationality. The moment the words came out, Lian Rous face froze, Ouyang Jingjings eyes darkened, and Tang Siqi frowned slightly. Oh shit. When Yi Yuan saw their expressions, he suddenly noticed that he might have screwed up. It was at this moment Qin Lie had walked out of the private room. Ouyang Jingjing humphed coldly, Qin Bing! Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan are the direct disciples of Dark Fiend Valleys valley master. Dont even think about wooing them! Artifact forging is one thing, but if you dare bring up any improper requirements, then I will never forgive you! There was also a trace of doubt in Lian Rous eyes. She suspected that Qin Lie had something else in his mind as well. Tang Siqi, who at first had planned to discuss something with Qin Lie let out a low hmph at this point, rolled her eyes at Qin Lie, turned her head, and actually left. Whats going on? Qin Lie was confused. Brother Qin, about that, its all because of my blabbermouth! Yi Yuan scolded himself loudly. Ouyang Jingjing glared at Qin Lie once before she suddenly entered the private room and stared seriously at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. She asked, Did that bastard ask for any improper requirements or anything? Did he, did he do anything improper towards you while youre inside the private room? Both sisters were surprised as they shook their heads at once and said in unison, No. Only then did Ouyang Jingjing let out a sigh of relief. You have explained everything clearly? Mn, the two girls nodded. Alright. Lu Li may have gotten impatient while she waited outside. Let us leave first. Ouyang Jingjing nodded and led the two sisters out of the private rooms. When she passed by Qin Lie, she warned him in a low tone again, They belong to Seven Fiends Valley. You have better not get any funny ideas, or dont blame me for not going easy on you! Qin Bing, I would like to know why youve given special treatment to the two sisters. Lian Rou also questioned. Its nothing. I just want to forge a spirit artifact seriously for someone to test out my recent understanding towards spirit diagrams. Thats all, Qin Lie frowned. Like hell Ill believe you! Lian Rou hmphed once, turned her head, and walked away. Yi Yuan, what did you say to them? Qin Lies expression turned cold as he suddenly realized that the womens strange reactions probably had something to do with Yi Yuan. Oh its nothing. I just said that you probably fancy the two sisters. Were all men right, I get you. Yi Yuan looked a bit embarrassed as he laughed lamely, Those two sisters are pretty good-looking. Their temperament is extraordinary and their appearances are beautiful. Its only natural that you would be attracted by them. Im just considering this matter from a normal mans point of view. After all, you are being too generous, so its really easy for people to think that way. Qin Lies expression darkened. Chapter 181: Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary Chapter 181: Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary At Armament Sects Wind District. Ouyang Jingjing, Lu Li, and the Ling sisters entered a house completely built from green stones / lapis lazuli. The house was about three thousand and three hundred square meters wide. It was situated at the Wind Districts near the streets where Wind Agents often appeared. In a city like Armament City where every inch of earth was gold, such a wide house wasnt often seen. This land was Seven Fiends Valleys base at Armament SectSeven Fiend Pavilion. The four girls walked all the way to the pavilion center. There was an old man with a head full of red hair inside the wide hall laughing together with Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo. When he saw them coming in, the old man laughed and said loudly, You girls, hows business at Armament Sect? Old Brother Shi, Ill be leaving first and wont disturb your conversation. Wu Tuo stood up with a smile. Alright. Shi Jingyun had also stood up and walked Wu Tuo all the way to the entrance. Then he said, Well talk about that matter next time. Mn. Just keep an eye out, old brother, Wu Tuo smiled and left Seven Fiend Pavilion. Uncle Shi, is that Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo? Lu Li was slightly moved. It is. Shi Jingyun continued to smile heartily despite his messy red hair, He is no simple man. Back when Cloud Sky Mountain and Dark Asura Hall fought against each other, when Wu Tuos younger brother had died at the hands of the late Fifth Hall Master, without saying a word and ignoring even the orders of Cloud Sky Mountain mountain lord, he charged straight to Dark Asura Hall and killed the late Fifth Hall Master during the his victory celebration. When Cloud Sky Mountains mountain lord had learned about the matter, he had gathered every one of his best men and headed straight towards Dark Asura Hall. Meanwhile, after killing the hall master, Wu Tuo had fought his way out of Dark Asura Halls pursuit, looking like he was bathed in blood. I heard that every great hall master had left Dark Asura Hall to hunt down this Wu Tuo, but he still managed to escape and endure until he met up with Cloud Sky Mountains mountain lord. Lu Li and Ouyang Jingjing had vaguely heard about this story in the past. Now that Shi Jingyun had mentioned it, they immediately recalled it once more. But he didnt look all that fierce? Ouyang Jingjing exclaimed in surprise. Hehe, thats because you are not his enemy, so theres no reason for him to bare his fangs at you. Shi Jingyun gave a smile and said, Jingjing, when you left Mystic Fiend Valley, you promised your father that you will obediently return to the valley and continue cultivating in the martial way if you still have not become an inner sect disciple in Armament Sect after a year. You should have gone back a long time ago. Lu Li was as cool as ever. You were fine cultivating in the martial way, but you just had to do it out of spite against your dad and go learn that whatever artifact forging. You even claimed that your talents are extraordinary and that you can learn the magic of Armament Sects spirit pattern pillars. Now a year is up, and you still havent gained anything, have you? From what I can tell youre just wasting your time. Stop nagging, thats so annoying. Im ready to go back to the valley once this matter is done, Ouyang Jingjing said impatiently. How was it? Shi Jingyun smiled at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan, Did that Qin Bing promise to have the inner sect elders forge artifacts for you? He wants to do it himself. Ouyang Jingjing scoffed and explained the matter briefly. Then she said, That guys even more cocky than Lu Li and cold all over. I just feel uncomfortable looking at him. You dont have to bother with him. You wont be staying at Armament Sect for very long anyway, so theres no need to worry about him. Shi Jingyun touched his chin, paused for a moment, and said, Try your best not to get too involved with the people of Armament Sect. Also, Jingjing, it will be best if you can leave Armament Sect as quickly as possible. Little Shi and Xuanxuan, once you get your spirit artifacts, I will arrange for you to leave Armament City. Once he said this, all four girls were stunned as they looked at him in surprise. Shi Jingyun had withdrawn his smile as his expression turned serious. He said solemnly, Armament Sect is in deep trouble this time. Whats going on? Lu Li frowned. After pondering for a moment, Shi Jingyun finally explained. There are two dominant Copper forces on this Scarlet Tide Continent beneath us: Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary. They are the true overlords and masters of this land. Dark Asura Hall and Dark Shadow Tower belongs to Profound Heaven Alliance, and Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea are subordinates to Eight Extreme Sanctuary, Shi Jingyun said seriously. What about Armament Sect? Which side do they belong to? Ling Xuanxuan asked. Thats the problem. Shi Jingyun frowned, Armament Sect is also a Black Iron force, but it does not belong to either Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Sanctuary. This force formed by artificers is an independent and free force on this continent. Why did Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary not attack them? Ling Yushi interrupted, I believe that any highly ranked forces would hope to have Armament Sect as a subordinate force. This artificers force should be an attractive piece of meat in their eyes, right? They are extremely attractive alright, and both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary have always wanted to swallow them whole. Shi Jingyun nodded, But it is said that there is someone powerful who is sheltering Armament Sect, which is why Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary did not dare to touch them and allowed Armament Sect to stay independent all these years. Who is that powerful character? Lu Li asked. Shi Jingyun shook his head and smiled bitterly, I dont know either. I simply heard that the reason Armament Sect could stay independent on Scarlet Tide Continent and not invaded be by Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Sanctuary was because someone is sheltering them. And now? Lu Li asked again. I heard that powerful character has not come to Scarlet Tide Continent for a very, very long time. It was so long that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuarys people suspected that that person had passed away. Shi Jingyun lowered his voice, Moreover, Qin Bing caused too big of a commotion this time. He has shown peerless talent by causing all twelve spirit pattern pillars to experience an extraordinary change. Armament Sects Blood Spear has also been steadily growing stronger for the past few years and is beginning to turn into a very powerful force. This caused both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary to be wary of them Shi Jingyun paused for a moment and continued, There are people who do not wish to see Armament Sect turning into Scarlet Tide Continents third copper ranked force. That was why they had silently allowed their subordinates forces to act and see if that powerful character of the past will react towards it. Theyre waiting to see if they would appear after Armament Sect had notified him. At this point, Shi Jingyun had turned silent and stared quietly at the four girls. They werent stupid. They gradually understood after listening up to this point. After a while, Lu Li asked, So the reason Wu Tuo had come was to discuss about this matter? Is Seven Fiends Valley and Cloud Sky Mountain ready to act against Armament Sect? He consulted me to find out Seven Fiends Valleys attitude. He also wants to know Profound Heaven Alliances true position and find out if Dark Shadow Towers actions were decided singularly by themselves or if they had acted due to Profound Heaven Alliances orders, Shi Jingyun said. Then what is our stance? Ouyang Jingjing asked. I am still waiting for your father He looked at Ouyang Jingjing first, then he looked at Lu Li and Ling Yushi, and your masters to come out with a resolution. Once all the valley masters have decided, only then would I know what to do. So youre saying that Armament Sect is in deep trouble this time? Lu Li smiled coldly. Shi Jingyun nodded, If Armament Sect cant handle this properly, if they cant ask that powerful character to act, then it is very likely that their sect will be eliminated. Eliminated? The four girls were shocked. The sect will be eliminated, Blood Spear will be wiped out, and the artificers will be imprisoned before they are divided among the large forces. Shi Jingyuns tone was firm, And this is their best case scenario. The four girls trembled listening to his words. At Armament Sects plaza beneath the twelve spirit pattern pillars, Qin Lie had once again focused his soul consciousness and rushed into the inner world inside the final spirit pattern pillar. Bang! His soul consciousness once again bounced off an invisible barrier, and his head was so filled with pain that his soul returned to its original place. The excuse he gave Feng Rong to come out of the back forest was that he had broken through to the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, so he wanted to try breaking through the spirit pattern pillars barrier. His seventh Natal Palace was formed and his mind was now in tiptop condition, but he still failed yet again. Its alright. Once youve broken through to the Manifestation and the Netherpassage Realm, you should be able to open the barrier inside it. Ying Xingran coughed lightly and came over with the Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang. He hadnt seen him a few days, and Ying Xingrans face was growing paler and paler. The spirit in his eyes was also gone as his condition grew worse and worse. Im giving this spatial ring to you. Inside it are the sects secret scriptures, all kinds of rare pills and medicine, plus the records of Armament Sects coming. Luo Zhichang walked before Qin Lie and passed over an exquisite, dark green ring. You must keep this ring safe and never lose it. There are a few detailed explanations of spirit diagrams inside there, and they are the core collections of Armament Sect. It must not fall into an outsiders hands. Spatial ring! Qin Lies eyes lit up and he received the dark green ring with hidden excitement. Back at Icestone City he had dreamed of owning a spatial ring. He had even thought of forging Spirit Gathering Boards for three years to sell for spirit stones to buy a spatial ring. Unfortunately, his wishes had not come true in the end. And today, Luo Zhichang had gifted him a spatial ring on his own. There were even Armament Sects secret scriptures and many other rare pills and medicine inside it Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and thanked them seriously before finally putting the spatial ring on his finger. How do I use it? he asked Luo Zhichang. Its the same as inscribing a spirit diagram. Put a wisp of mind consciousness inside it and youll be able to see the interior space. Just wrap your soul consciousness around anything you want to take out and it will be done Luo Zhichang explained. Qin Lie immediately tried it. As he entered a wisp of consciousness into the ring, he suddenly entered an empty small space. This feeling was somewhat like entering the Soul Suppressing Orb, except that this space was much smaller and was only two rooms wide. There were a lot of cupboards and jade tables inside this small space, and the pills and scriptures were placed on top of one of those tables. He did not inspect the items one by one. He randomly locked onto a book with his mind consciousness, and when he moved his thoughts, he realized that he had returned to his body. Meanwhile, that book was pulled straight out from inside the spatial ring and landed firmly in his hands. This really is a good item! Qin Lie was shaken on the inside and, under Luo Zhichang and Ying Xingrans smiles, played around and tested the spatial ring admiringly again and again. Chapter 182: Danger Chapter 182: Danger Qin Lies soul consciousness went in and out of the spatial ring continuously. There was distinct excitement in his eyes; it was obvious that he loved this ring a lot. Smiles appeared on Luo Zhichang and Ying Xingrans faces. After a while, Qin Lie gradually calmed down, and with one hand still rubbing the rings surface, he suddenly said, Ive promised to forge two spirit artifacts. I hope that the sect can provide the necessary spirit materials. No problem. Put them on a list and I will send someone to bring them to your cavern, Ying Xingran promised him instantly. I need both water and fire type spirit materials and supplementary materials Qin Lie thought for a moment and began requesting everything that he required. Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichang nodded repeatedly. I have remembered what you told me. I will make arrangements and make sure that the spirit materials sent to you are satisfactory, Luo Zhichang smiled and said. Qin Lie relaxed and thanked them seriously once more. Afterwards, he told them again to notify Feng Rong that he would return to the back of the mountain to soak in a blood pool after he had forged the two spirit artifacts. Luo Zhichang and Ying Xingran agreed to all of his requests and cooperated with him in every aspect. Then I will be returning to the cavern first. Qin Lie bowed and headed up Flame Volcano. While passing by Tang Siqis cave, Qin Lies footsteps paused for a moment as he looked towards the closed entrance. His expression was a little complicated. He wanted to call out to her and explain matters, but if he thought about it carefully, he did give Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan generous help for Ling Yushis sake One could say that Tang Siqi and Lian Rou did not misunderstand him. After hesitating for a moment, in the end, he did not knock on the door nor explain himself. He quietly returned to his own cavern. Inside Tang Siqis cavern. Both Lian Rou and her sat on top of the cushion. Both pair of eyes were focused at the cave entrance as if they were waiting for something. In the end they heard Qin Lies footsteps growing distant. Tang Siqis expression was downcast and she sighed in her heart and felt resentful. Siqi, dont think too much about it. Based on the fact that Qin Bing did everything in his power to kill Liang Shaoyang for you alone, we can say he does hold you in his heart. Seeing that she was depressed, Lian Rou couldnt help but console her, Maybe it is really as he says, the reason he was so generous to the Ling sisters was because he wanted to seriously attempt to forge a spirit artifact. After all, he has never forged an actual spirit artifact since he entered the sect after all. He may just be trying to prove himself with this. Of course I wont think much of it. Tang Siqi hmphed once and curled her lips, Even if he did think of the Ling sisters, it has nothing to do with me. My relationship with him is only one between a senior sister and junior brother. Lian Rou smiled gently, That will be for the best. I hoped that you would not fall for him as well. He is quite strange and his identity is unknown as well. I keep having the feeling that he is very dangerous. Tang Siqi kept quiet and did not say anything. Around noon. Qin Lie put the wooden sculpture, the Eye of Frost and other items into the spatial ring inside the cave. He continued to analyze the magic of the spatial ring. Suddenly, Tong Jihuas voice came from outside, Is Qin Bing in there? I have a letter for you. Qin Lie opened the stone door and saw Tong Jihua at the entrance. A letter was passed over to him. This was sent by Liang Zhong of Dark Asura Hall. He had asked someone from Dark Asura Hall to send it over. He made it clear that you were the recipient, Tong Jihua said. Liang Zhong? Qin Lies expression was doubtful. Yes, Liang Zhong from Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs. You should have seen him last time the sect entrance. Tong Jihua explained, Im not sure why he sent you a letter either. Thank you Elder Tong, Qin Lie nodded and accepted the letter. Tong Jihua bid him goodbye and left. After closing the stone door again, Qin Lie opened the letter and read its contents. In just a glance his expression had already changed. Shadow Towers Blood Shadow has entered Armament City. He is coming for you. Blood Shadow is far more fearsome than Gray Shadow and Black Shadow combined, you must be careful. The reason I informed you of this is because you have killed Liang Shaoyang, and Liang Shaoyang was also on our kill list. You helped us take care of a huge problem. Also, it is best if you leave Armament Sect immediately. The current Armament Sect is not safe. Dark Shadow Tower isnt the only one, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and Cloud Sky Mountain also have certain plans for Armament Sect. In the future, they may combine their forces and attack Armament Sect. It is best if you can make preparations beforehand. Qin Lie put down the letter as his expression turned exceedingly heavy. He had just managed to relax lately, but that tension in his head was heightened once more. Blood Shadow has entered the city, and Armament Sect may be attacked and surrounded by enemies. Qin Lies gaze slowly turned solemn. Is Qin Bing in there? Sect Master has asked us to send over the spirit materials. the outer sect disciples cried out from the outside. After burning the letter Tong Jihua had given him, only then did Qin Lie open the door once more. He could see a few outer sect disciples carrying boxes full of spirit materials standing at the entrance while looking him with reverence. Bring them in, Qin Lie said indifferently. And so, the large boxes were moved into the cave. Fire Demon Stone, Water Spirit Jade, Water Fluorite Seeing the boxes of spirit materials, Qin Lies eyes gradually brightened. He realized that most of the spirit materials here were around Profound Grade Two, and there were even a few special spirit materials that were Profound Grade Three. This was much more precious than the materials than he had for asked earlier. The five large boxes were filled with fire and water type spirit materials. Many of these spirit materials were incredibly rare. He believed that with so many spirit materials, even if he failed four or five times, he would still be able to help Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan forge the spirit artifacts they needed. After locking the door, he calmed himself down and took out the spirit materials one at a time and set them down before him and gently stroked them. He narrowed his eyes. They glittered with light. In his head he was pondering which spirit diagrams he should use to construct a compound diagram. He quickly concentrated on the task and became fully immersed in his thoughts, wanting to finalize a plan. In the Procedural Hall at the peak of Flame Volcano. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, the seven great elders including Mo Hai, Blood Spears Lang Xie, and Feng Rong had all gathered here. The reason Ive gathered everyone over was because the situation has been changing too swiftly. There is a need to get everyone up to speed. Ying Xingran coughed once and looked at Feng Rong, saying, Please explain. The peoples gazes were focused onto Feng Rong. We have gained the upper hand since we have started the battle against Dark Shadow Tower. Blood Spear has killed seventy eight Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners outside Armament City, and among them, fifteen people was in the Manifestation Realm and one was in Netherpassage Realm. On the other hand, Blood Spear has only lost nine people! Feng Rongs expression was full of pride. The three great reverends and seven inner sect elders were all nodding. If it was just Dark Shadow Tower, we believe that Blood Spear can handle this easily. Even if Di Shijiu and Liang Yangju had arrived themselves, they would not be able to overturn their defeat. Feng Rongs tone then took a turn as her bright eyes became clouded by worry, But recently, Dark Asura Hall and Cloud Sky Mountain, have slowly stopped trading with Armament Sect on their own. Many of Dark Asura Hall and Cloud Sky Mountains low level martial practitioners have also evacuated Armament City. The moment she said this, many of their expressions changed. Blood Spear has found out that the valley masters of Seven Fiends Valley were meeting frequently as of late. Its as if they are discussing highly classified matters. Even Purple Mist Sea seems to be eager to move, and there are martial practitioners roaming around the Armament Pavilion we have opened at Purple Mist Sea very often, looking like they want to do something, Feng Rong further explained. Dark Asura Hall, Cloud Sky Mountain, Seven Fiends Valley, Purple Mist Sea, in addition to the Dark Shadow Tower they were fighting right now. The little tricks these Black Iron forces were pulling caused everyone in the hall to feel worried. The crowd all grew silent. For what reason have they done this? Second Elder Tang Dongling, asked softly. Qin Bings sudden appearance has caused many people to feel uncomfortable. They are worried that Armament Sect will grow stronger and stronger and be harder and harder to deal with. Luo Zhichangs expression was bitter, Not only is Qin Bing a genius in artifact forging, he has also learned a concept and with it caused a world phenomenon. Regardless of artifact forging or the martial way, he will definitely achieve great things in the future. Armament Sect has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. Blood Spears strength has also caused a lot of people to feel pressured, Jiang Hao added. Dark Shadow Towers swift defeat and seventy eight casualties has caused even more people to be fearful of us, Feng Rong also mentioned. If the five forces join as one, can Armament Sect withstand the pressure? Third Elder Wei Qing asked. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and even Feng Rong smiled bitterly when they heard him. The answer was obvious. Armament Sect could still handle Dark Shadow Tower easily by itself. Even if Dark Asura Hall was added into the mix, they might still be able to contend against them, just barely. But there was no chance of victory if they were to clash against all five forces at once. This Qin Bing is Armament Sects treasure and scourge. Wei Qing lamented, Before he came, Armament Sect was stable and peaceful. And now, because of his radiance, all five forces have grown uncomfortable. Sigh, theres no telling if Qin Bings appearance is good or bad for us. Whether or not Qin Bing is around, this was something Armament Sect would have to face eventually. Those two forces above us have yearned for Armament Sect for the longest time. It was only a matter of time before they would act. Qin Bings appearance has only hastened this matter. Luo Zhichang pointed above him and sighed, Its not the first time they wanted to takedown Armament Sect. In the past, it was thanks to that person that they did not dare to act carelessly. Now that he has not returned to Scarlet Tide Continent for a very, very long time, they have begun to think some more. Chief Reverend, can you contact that person? Second Elder Tan Dongling asked seriously. Inside the Procedural Hall, everyones gazes were focused onto Luo Zhichang. Their eyes were filled with great expectation. Its been far too long since weve contacted each other, so long that Im not even sure if he is still alive. Even if he is, Im not sure if hell still help Armament Sect. After all, the one who had built a relationship with him was the sect master from two generations ago. At the time I was still just a boy, Luo Zhichang smiled bitterly. You still have that item that can be used to contact him, right? Ying Xingran asked worriedly. Its here. I just dont know if it can be used or not. Luo Zhichang touched his spatial ring, pondered for a moment, and said, Moreover, things have not gone over to that point yet. Right now we are just fighting against forces of our own rank. It may be a little too soon to find him now. Chapter 183: Moved Chapter 183: Moved Inside the cavern, Qin Lie held a spirit tablet and focused on inscribing the spirit diagram. His finger abruptly shivered. Crack! The spirit tablet instantly shattered. No, thats not right. The amplification method of the Nine Winding River Diagram isnt too right. I need to try again with a different method. Qin Lies eyes glittered with motes of light as he picked up a new spirit tablet and tried yet again. The shattered pieces of spirit tablets beside him had already formed a small mountain. At least a hundred and more spirit tablets had exploded. He was constructing a compound diagram, familiarizing himself with the process inside the spirit tablet to confirm that the spirit tablet could endure the conflict of the compound diagram. This was going to be the first time he himself forged an artifact. Ling Yushi wanted a hoop-shaped artifact forged, and she cultivated a water spirit art. In order to make a spirit artifact that was perfectly compatible with her spirit art, he needed to construct a special compound spirit diagram so both the spirit weapon and spirit art could unleash their full potential. The main diagram Qin Lie chose was the Nine Winding River Diagram. The spirit diagram he had learned from this spirit pattern pillar was like many flowing long rivers with nine curves and eighteen bends. Therefore, not only was the Nine Winding River Diagram suitable for a water spirit art, it could even enhance the hoop-shaped spirit artifacts flying maneuverability and also allow the hoop to suddenly curve and twist and turn like a river which possessed the very nine curves and eighteen bends while flying. After confirming that the Nine Winding River Diagram would be the main diagram, he also needed to combine the basic Amplification, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage and Strengthening diagrams with the main diagram to enhance the Nine Winding River Diagrams power. As for Ling Xuanxuan, since she was cultivating a fire spirit art and the spirit artifact she wanted was a fire hammer, Qin Lie had chosen the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram as the main diagram. Inscribing the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram inside the hammer would reduce the weight of the hammer and cause the flames to float out of it. It could form the shape of a spirit bird and greatly enhance the fires power. Qin Lie believed that the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram was most suitable for the current Ling Xuanxuan. It would allow her to unleash her true power. But before he actually started forging the artifact, he needed to construct the two compound spirit diagrams to confirm that there were no issues. Only then he would be able to truly start. However, it was not an easy task to construct a compound spirit diagram. It required repeated analysis and continuous experimentation. He first needed to inscribe it successfully inside the spirit tablet and confirm that there were no issues at all. Only then would there be a chance of success when he did the same on the spirit artifact. Therefore, the first step was to successfully inscribe the compound diagram inside the spirit tablet. He tried it again and again in attempt to construct the two compound diagrams, trying to imprint them inside the spirit tablet with no issues. But this time, the inscription of the spirit diagrams was significantly more difficult. Every one of his ideas would fail when he actually attempted to inscribe them. He continuously adjusted it and used the spirit tablets to confirm his thoughts and then sought out the problem amidst countless exploding spirit tablets. He improved one step at a time as he failed time and time again. Slowly, his recognition of compound spirit diagrams grew deeper, and he gradually began to get the hang of it. Nine days later. Inside the dark cave, a spirit diagram in Qin Lies hands abruptly flew up, suspended midair. There, it unleashed a bright light while twisting and bending. Qin Lies looks were haggard and his face had dust covering it. But his eyes were filled with high spirits. I took nine days to successfully construct the first compound diagram. Not too bad. He slowly got excited, lifted a hand, and retrieved that spirit tablet back into his palm. There is still Ling Xuanxuans left. He lowered his head and began seriously inscribing again. Qin Lie lost himself in the work. Outside the cave, a beautiful figure stood there as a complex look appeared on her beautiful face. Her heart wrenching eyes were clouded with a trace of resentment. That figure, of course, was Tang Siqi. She had been standing outside Qin Lies cavern for a while now. She had been waiting, waiting for Qin Lie to hear her footsteps and open the door himself. She was waiting for him to come out and meet her. Unfortunately though, Qin Lie did not open the door As if a bottle with various flavors were spilled over her heart, all kinds of emotions welled up inside her chest, causing her to feel a little suffocated. Ten days ago, at the entrance of the ninth private room, she had said that she wanted to talk about some matters with Qin Lie. After that, because she couldnt stand Qin Lie giving the Ling Sisters special treatment, she had turned her head and walked away. In her mind, Qin Lie would automatically seek her out, come to her cavern, and apologize before inquiring what she wanted to discuss before. And Qin Lie did go to her cave and stand there for a moment, but just when she thought that Qin Lie would knock on the door, he had suddenly turned around and left. At the time, she was inflicted with a terrible sense of loss. For the longest time she was heavens precious child. Be it Armament Sect or anywhere else, she was always the focus of everyones eyes, the partner every man sought out. She had long gotten used to being pampered and carefully loved by someone else. She had never been give the cold shoulder before. Her current feelings towards Qin Lie were growing weirder and weirder. She was slowly losing control of her own heart A year ago, she had played a trick on Qin Lie, thinking that he would be distracted just like Liang Shaoyang. As a result, Qin Lie had used the fire sparks to shoo her away. Since she had never imagined that a man would treat her this way. She wasnt careful, and thus, her clothes were lit with fire. From that, she was met with a most embarrassing situation. At first she had hated Qin Lie right down to the bones, which was why she had chosen Qin Lie as her assistant out of the many outer sect disciples. Naturally, she had ill intentions towards him. After that, she had arranged many difficult tasks to embarrass Qin Lie, to make him realize the consequences of offending her. But to her surprise, Qin Lie was always able to complete the difficult tasks she gave him on time, without cutting corners. Moreover, everything Qin Lie did was scrupulous, so scrupulous that she could not even find the slightest flaw to complain about. It far exceeded her expectations. After that she had asked Qin Lie to assist her in forging artifacts as her assistant, to help her along the way and handle some trivial matters. She realized that she and Qin Lie actually had an incredible tacit understanding with one another. More often than not she only needed a glance to make Qin Lie understand what she wanted and how to satisfy her. He was always able to reasonably carry out her ideas on time. Qin Lie was able to perfectly cooperate with her in every aspect. That was why she was getting more and more comfortable with Qin Lie Liang Shaoyangs appearance had caused her to feel a hint of danger. While she was still used to the past, Liang Shaoyang had repeatedly attacked and forced her into an awkward situation. He had nearly succeeded in forcing her out of Armament Sect in the end. At this moment, Qin Lie had suddenly appeared and promised take back everything that was hers. And he really did it. He ignored Armament Sects rules, ignored Liang Shaoyangs status and identity in the sect, and killed Liang Shaoyang at the entrance in front of countless martial practitioners! Qin Lie had fulfilled his promise. When Qin Lies Frost Blade had pierced through Liang Shaoyangs heart, her heart was shaken to the core. It was at this moment that how she viewed Qin Lie had undergone a massive change! It was also at that moment that she no longer viewed Qin Lie in the same light. From that moment onwards, there was a cold and chilly figure etched inside her heart She had thought that these beautiful days would continue forever, that everything Qin Lie did was because he had a special place for her in his heart. But now she thought that it might just be her one-sided delusion. Qin Lie was just the same as ever; he was just as chilly towards people. She had never felt anything odd from Qin Lies body language or his eyes. Maybe I am just deluding myself. Maybe it is all just wishful thinking, Tang Siqi whispered to herself in her heart as a trace of bitterness appeared at the corner of her lips. If you think nothing of me, then why did you throw away everything to kill Liang Shaoyang. Why did you let me see that incredible moment when you killed him, why did you stir my heart Siqi, Lian Rous voice came softly not too far away. Tang Siqi turned around. The smile on her beautiful face appeared a bit forceful. Sister Lian Rou. How long have you been here? Ive been here for a while now. Lian Rou sighed softly, Oh, you. You have never fallen for anyone for so many years nor have you ever thought of any man seriously. Why have you suddenly grown obsessed? Sister Lian Rou, what are you saying? Tang Siqi curled her lips and feigned a natural expression, saying, I am here to look for Qin Bing, but he seemed to be forging artifacts, so I hesitated for a moment. Never mind, you know what I was referring to. Lian Rou did not expose her either, When it comes to relationships, those who act first will almost always become the one who is acted against later. Whoever was moved first, whoever put in the most emotions would also suffer the most in the end I would advise you to get over it. Dont think of Qin Bing. Just act however you wanted just like in the past. Only then are you truly Tang Siqi, the eye-catching genius girl. After pausing for a moment, Lian Rou said softly, The current you is looking less and less like you right now. You have changed to the point that Im slightly disappointed by you right now. Is that so Tang Siqi murmured once before a smile appeared on her face once more. I understand. Thank you, Sister Lian Rou. I will become better. You are right. Ive been too obsessed about a certain matter during this period of time. I myself hate the way I am right now. If you can understand then itll be great. Lian Rou smiled and said, Lets go. Lets go shopping today and relax a little. Mn! Tang Siqi also smiled brightly. The two girls then descended down Flame Volcano and went out of Armament Sect. They went, side-by side, to Free Trade Street. Free Trade Street was just as lively as ever. It appeared that they werent affected by Dark Shadow Tower and Armament Sects war. It was just as crowded as ever. However, just as Tang Siqi and Lian Rou entered Free Trade Street, they immediately felt an almost solid, ruthless aura focused directly on them. A crimson cloud carrying the immense aura of murder descended onto them from above. The two of them could not move. Beneath the cloud, an incredibly thin and small man wearing a blood red mask slowly became visible. There were many martial practitioners at Free Trade Street, but the moment the crimson cloud and that man appeared, everyones expressions turned to ones of shock as they withdrew subconsciously. Who are you? Lian Rou cried out. I come from Shadow Tower. I am Blood Shadow. I will use the two of you and exchange your lives for that Qin Bings. The thin and small mans voice was raspy as he slowly walked towards the duo. A dark green snake flew out of his sleeves and tied itself around Tang Siqi and Lian Rous waists like a rope. With that, Blood Shadow walked forward as the snake began to twist, causing Tang Siqi and Lian Rou to follow his footsteps against their will towards a secluded alley. Chapter 184: I Want Them Alive! Chapter 184: I Want Them Alive! Evening. Holding a bloody cloth and watching the bloody words written on it, Tong Jihuas face slowly turned icy. Call Yi Yuan over. After thinking for a moment, Tong Jihua exclaimed that softly towards his subordinate outside and called him to perform the task. Ten minutes later, Yi Yuan stood respectfully in front of Tong Jihua. Elder Tong, are you looking for me? Tong Jihua passed the blood stained cloth to him. An hour ago Tang Siqi and Lian Rou had left to Free Trade Street and was caught by Shadow Towers Blood Shadow. This are the terms Blood Shadow has requested. He requests that we bring Qin Bings head or Qin Bing himself to him in exchange for Tang Siqi and Lian Rous lives. Lian Rou?! Yi Yuans normally gentle face suddenly revealed a trace of shockingly murderous intent. Shadow Towers Blood Shadow? One of the three shadow guards? You know them too? Tong Jihua was surprised. Yi Yuan did not answer. Instead he asked, What do you want me to do, having called me here, Elder Tong? You? Tong Jihua narrowed his eyes and shook his head. Its not like youre Qin Bing. The reason I called you over isnt to ask you to do anything. I just want you to pass this news to the sect master and let him decide what to do with it. Why tell me to pass the news? Light flashed across Yi Yuans eyes. Anyone could send this news to the sect master. Tong Jihua had a lot of men, and the blood guards were available for him to order around for years. He didnt need to specifically look for Yi Yuan to handle this matter at all. Back at Purple Mist Sea, Yi Yuan had been famed for his intelligence for years. He had noticed some clues from Tong Jihuas instructions. I have always liked those two girls. I dont want them to die. Tong Jihua fell into silence for a moment before slowly saying, I know the sect master. I know what his decision will be. If anyone else is to send this message, then those girls will definitely end up dead. Yi Yuans expression turned cold. You are more familiar with Qin Bing. You can inform Qin Bing about this. Tong Jihua looked at him deeply. Right now Qin Bing is the only one in the entire sect who may be able to change Sect Masters mind. Plus, the person Blood Shadow has asked for is him. He has the right to know. Yi Yuan understood. According to Tong Jihuas words, if anyone else had notified Ying Xingran of this, he would have not told Qin Lie. He would directly order the Blood Spear to kill Blood Shadow instead. Ying Xingran would never risk Qin Lies life! I will seek out the sect master. Yi Yuan lowered his waist and bowed deeply to Tong Jihua. He left only after speaking a soft thanks. Along the way to Flame Volcanos peak, with Tong Jihuas banner, he was questioned by several guards multiple times and spent a whole hour before he finally saw the sect master Ying Xingran at the Procedural Hall. The explained his purpose and submitted the bloody cloth Blood Shadow had sent over. After taking a look at the blood cloth, his expression had also turned serious. He frowned and did not say anything. Yi Yuan waited quietly. After a while, Ying Xingran coughed for a moment, and with a slightly tired voice, he waved his hands and said, You are also part of the Blood Spear, correct? Yi Yuan nodded. Alright. Then go to the back of the mountain and notify Lang Xie about this matter. Let him handle this. Ying Xingran made the decision with difficulty. Have Lang Xie kill that Blood Shadow. If he can rescue Tang Siqi and Lian Rou, then that would be the best outcome. If he really cant, then, sigh, theyll have to blame their own fates then. Are we not going to inform Qin Bing about this matter? Yi Yuans heart hit rock bottom as he tried for one last time. Ying Xingrans expression changed as he said sternly, Qin Bing must not know of this! I want Qin Bing to be ignorant of this matter from beginning to end! Yi Yuan quietly nodded as his heart slowly turned icy cold. He answered once, Understood. He withdrew his usual gentle smile and walked down from Flame Volcanos peak. At the intersection leading to the back of the mountain and the mountainside, his footsteps paused. No one is allowed to hurt my Lian Rou! Yi Yuan exclaimed in a low tone before avoiding the mountain peak guards and suddenly rushed towards the mountainside. Before long he had arrived at the cave Qin Lie was cultivating in and banged on the door heavily, exclaiming, Qin Bing! Its me! Yi Yuan! Qin Lie, who was figuring out the spirit diagrams frowned and put down the spirit tablet in his hands. He opened the door and let Yi Yuan in, saying indifferently, What is it? After a pause, Qin Lie exclaimed with some surprise, You look terrible. Yi Yuan was usually always cheerful, but today, his expression was dark, and there was some sort of faint madness surrounding his eyes. It caught Qin Lie off guard. Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rou were caught by Blood Shadow at Free Trade Street. Blood Shadow has given his terms. Either Armament Sect shows him your head immediately or they bring you to him alive so he can kill you personally. Yi Yuans entire body was surrounded with a dangerous aura. I have gone to the sect master, and the sect master has decided for Lang Xie to kill Blood Shadow. If Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rous lives can be saved, then it would be the best, but if they cannot, then they will abandon them. He looked deeply at Qin Lie and smiled coldly, The sect master strictly forbids anyone from telling you this. He hopes that you will be kept in the dark from beginning to end! Blood Shadow, Blood Shadow Qin Lie whispered twice and gradually understood. The letter Liang Zhong had sent over earlier already mentioned that Blood Shadow had arrived in Armament City. He warned him to be careful. In this period of time, he had been staying inside Armament Sect and figuring out the structure of the spirit diagrams inside his cave. Therefore, Blood Shadow could not find a chance to attack and perhaps that was why he had gotten anxious and attacked Tang Siqi and Lian Rou. It looks like youve already disobeyed the sect masters orders. Are you not afraid? Qin Lie gave Yi Yuan a glance. One reason I came to Armament Sect was to join Blood Spear and cultivate there. But my biggest reason is still Lian Rou. Yi Yuans eyes were filled with murderous intent. To me, Lian Rou is infinitely more important than joining the Blood Spear! For Lian Rou sakes, I would even betray the sect if it is necessary, much less disobeying the sect masters orders! Qin Lies expression shook. He could not help but re-evaluate Yi Yuan again. At this moment, he discovered that the current Yi Yuan was completely different from usual. The gentle smile he usually wore on his face was gone. When Yi Yuan turned dark, it was as if he could sense the same darkness and evil he usually found on Gao Yu. He suddenly understood that this Yi Yuan was different from what he had imagined before. This guy was like a sharp blade that had been slipped into its sheath. When a blade was sheathed, it would appear ordinary and plain. But as soon as it is unsheathed, it will immediately reveal its sharpness and true ruthlessness hidden within. Ill come with you to the back of the mountain. We will meet Lord Lang Xie together. Qin Lie stood up. Guess you still have some humanity in you after all. Yi Yuan took in a deep breath. The darkness on his face subsided a little. Two hours later. Qin Lie and Yi Yuan arrived at the forest behind Flame Volcano. They saw Lang Xie and Feng Rong together. Blood Shadow? A trace of worriness flashed across Feng Rous beautiful face. This guy is an elder level expert, a death knight trained by the previous Shadow Tower tower lord, and a true bloodthirsty and crazy beast. Gray Shadow and Black Shadow are nothing compared to Blood Shadow, theyre practically just there to fill in the numbers. This Blood Shadow may be even harder to deal with than Liang Yangzu. What is are the sect masters intentions? Lang Xies tone was calm. Yi Yuan explained Ying Xingrans position. Feng Rong was shocked. She looked deeply at Yi Yuan and said, So youve disobeyed the sect masters orders then? Youve told Qin Bing about this matter. Do you not want to stay in Armament Sect any longer? For me, Lian Rous life is more important than everything else. I can sacrifice everything for Lian Rou, Yi Yuan said while bowing his head. Feng Rong was secretly moved, Kid, youre not too impressive in other aspects, but based on the fact that you can throw away everything for the woman you love alone, I will believe that youre a good person. Thank you for your praise, Instructor Feng. Yi Yuan bowed. Naturally, the reason the sect master forbade Qin Bing from learning of this is to keep him from being distracted and so he doesnt participate in this either. Feng Rong felt a little headache coming on. You ignored everything and actually dared to go against the sect masters orders. We are actually a bit afraid of this since this matter really is a bit troublesome. At this point, Feng Rong, Qin Bing, and Yi Yuan couldnt help but look at Lang Xie. They knew that Lang Xies attitude was of the utmost importance to them. There were some things that could be done only after Lang Xie had given his approval. Lang Xie Feng Rong exclaimed softly. Please save Lian Rous life, sire! Yi Yuan knelt on one knee and begged. I want them alive. Qin Lie did not kneel. He only stared directly at Lang Xie. I cannot guarantee their survival. But if youre willing to take the risk, then I can try. Since Blood Shadow wants you alive, I can give you to him alive. As long as you can make sure that he cant kill you with one hit, then I can guarantee your survival. Lang Xie grew silent for a moment and stared deeply at Qin Lie, If you want them to survive, then you can risk it with your own life. Are you willing to try? Feng Rong and Yi Yuan turned to look at Qin Lie. Ill go, Qin Lie nodded. Good. A hint of approval appeared within Lang Xies eyes. If this matter succeeds then we will not be punished by the sect master. But if any accidents occur, then we will all be facing his wrath. Therefore, you had all better be mentally prepared. Make sure that you wont regret making your final decision. Feng Rong, Yi Yuan, and Qin Lie all nodded in unison. We will wait. We wait for nightfall. Once the day is dark, we will depart. Lang Xie sat down. Qin Bing, let me remind you this. Blood Shadow should be in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. There shouldnt be any Manifestation Realm martial practitioners who can survive a single strike from him, and you are only at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. You havent even reached the peak of it yet, so you had better be mentally prepared. Make sure that youve readied all of your life saving techniques. Be ready to suffer a direct blow! Feng Rong exclaimed. Brother Qin, thank you for today! Yi Yuan said heavily. Qin Lie nodded and sat in front of Lang Xie. He closed his eyes and quietly awaited nighttime. How can I survive a single hit from a martial practitioner in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm? Qin Lie kept going over the problem in his mind, but he could not come up with any ideas whatsoever. After the Natal Opening Realm, there was still the Manifestation Realm before the Netherpassage Realm. It was already hard enough to surpass a single realm, much less two. He thought long and hard and realized that he still couldnt figure out any way to ensure his own survival. He did not stop thinking. But time did not wait for anyone. The sky gradually turned dark. Qin Bing, are you ready? After a long while, Lang Xie asked one final time. Lets go. Qin Lie forcefully stood up. Chapter 185: Caught in a Trap Chapter 185: Caught in a Trap It was deep in the night at a secluded district in a large mansion filled with cobwebs. This was the base Shadow Tower had set up in Armament City. Half a year ago Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had brought Dark Asura Halls experts to this place to hunt down Liang Shaoyang. They had exterminated so many of Shadow Towers death knights that they had essentially cleaned the place with blood. Black Shadow also ended up being killed in this mansion by Blood Spears experts later on. It was now half a year later. The floor was covered with dust, and there were spiders everywhere. The mansion appeared to be deathly still under the bright moonlight. Amidst the huge trees surrounding the yard, Blood Shadow, thin and short, sat quietly on the dusty floor with a hideous mask on his face. Beside one of the trees, Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were tied up by a snake at their waists to the root of a tree. Cloths had been stuffed into their mouths. Blood Shadows closed eyes opened as he stared in the direction of the entrance. A terrifying, cold light flowed from the pair of eyes that was as poisonous as a venomous snake. Sss, sss! Sss, sss! A great number of little crimson snakes slithered out of the dark corners of the yard. Under the bright moonlight these little snakes appeared to be incredibly colorful. The small snakes flicked their tongues as a portion of them gathered beneath Tang Siqi and Lian Rous legs. The other portion slithered out of the door. Tang Siqi and Lian Rous mouth were stuffed. Seeing the small snakes gathering towards them, horror shone out of their beautiful eyes as they let out muffled cries, bodies shaking around violently. But no matter how hard they tried, they could not break free from the spirit snakes bind. Under the night sky, the desolate mansion appeared somewhat dark and scary as Blood Shadow had merged completely with his surroundings. It was as if the darkness and frightening atmosphere were all caused by him. Half a year ago I killed Black Shadow here. Unexpected, I thought I wouldnt have to come back here anymore. Feng Rongs expression was calm as she helplessly shook her head. It looked like she didnt like this place too much, but she was still the first person to force herself to enter the wide courtyard. Qin Lie and Yi Yuan followed behind her side by side. Meanwhile, Lang Xie had hidden himself within the darkness and quietly observed the situation. Blood Spears Instructor Feng? Blood Shadows raspy voice came over. A hint of terrifying hatred flashed across his eyes filled with venom. Very good. Its good that youve brought him. He looked at Qin Lie and Yi Yuan before his gaze finally focused onto Qin Lie. He nodded and said, Your life for the two girls lives. Have you thought well and hard about this exchange? Tang Siqi and Lian Rous eyes abruptly lit up. They had not expected that Qin Lie and Yi Yuan would actually come. As Armament Sects inner sect disciples, they knew Ying Xingrans behavior very well. They knew Ying Xingran would sacrifice himself for the prosperity of the sect, much less the two of them. Ever since they were caught by Blood Shadow and heard that he would trade them for Qin Lie, they had thought that their lives were already lost. That was because they knew that Ying Xingran would definitely abandon them. He would never allow Qin Lie to risk himself in this manner. In truth, their guesses were completely correct. Ying Xingran did abandon them. But Qin Lie had actually appeared. This greatly confused Tang Siqi and Lian Rou. It was unlikely that Ying Xingran would have acted differently, so they quickly understood that this course of action was not what Ying Xingran intended. Therefore, they both looked towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie did not answer. He turned around to look at Lian Rou once before walking straight to Blood Shadow. He raised both of his hands to indicate that he had come empty handed. He even opened the clothes in front of his chest so that Blood Shadow could see that he wasnt wearing any armor, to show that he was here to die. Blood Shadows eyes were sinister as he let out an odd chuckle, Brat, you dont need to do this. With your Natal Opening Realm, it doesnt matter if youre wearing armor or wielding a godly weapon. Youll be dead in the blink of an eye if I wanted to kill you. Qin Lie did not utter a word. With an indifferent expression, he walked unhurriedly towards Blood Shadow one step at a time. Where is Lang Xie? Blood Shadow suddenly asked as he looked at Feng Rong, Lang Xie is nearby isnt he? I know he wants to kill me. I know he will definitely be here! A hint of madness suddenly appeared in Blood Shadows eyes as he laughed hideously, Lang Xie, Im waiting for you to kill me! The moment his voice fell, hundreds of spirit snakes formed from pure spirit energy rapidly gushed out of Blood Shadows body. Each of these spirit snakes were at least three to five meters long and about two fingers wide. Like rainbows or cold lightning streaking through the air, they let out a shocking whistling noise as they moved. Out of the hundreds of snakes that were scouring the entire yard, some of them rushed at Feng Rong and Yi Yuan as well. Of the remaining snakes, only ten spirit snakes hissed and rushed towards Qin Lies chest, eyes and stomach. Bang! A terrible pressure suddenly pressed down from the sky and instantly trapped Qin Lie. That energy was like a mountain sitting on his body, causing his knees to bend and nearly forcing him to the ground in but an instant. Under the pressure, he was unable to do anything at all. The only thing he could do was watch the ten spirit snakes flying towards him as they were about to shoot through his chest. Eye of Frost! Qin Lie inwardly shouted. Icy light suddenly surrounded Qin Lie. Before the ten spirit snakes could fly in, Qin Lies body suddenly exploded like a ball of ice before he disappeared along with the shattered icy light. He had teleported to the underground area beneath the Arctic Mountain Range! This was the solution that he had finally come up out after thinking long and hard along the way there! If he could not take even a single blow, then he just need to not to take it at all! The next moment, Qin Lie appeared at the area underneath the Arctic Mountain Range and vanished from Armament City. He had slipped away right under Blood Shadows nose. Hm? Blood Shadows cruel eyes froze when he looked at where Qin Lie was just a moment ago. His expression changed as he spread out his mind consciousness and began searching the area around him. There was not the slightest fluctuation of energy or trace of life at all! Qin Lie had disappeared entirely! Blood Shadow was greatly shocked. How did he disappear without any warning? How did he suddenly teleport away? This lands area below ground and the surrounding regions have been sealed off with barriers. How did he escape? Blood Shadow could not believe it. It was at this moment Lang Xies voice suddenly rang out from the top of a tall building beside this house, Feng Rong, Yi Yuan, leave this mansion and return to Armament Sect immediately! Shock appeared in the eyes of Feng Rong, who was holding all the spirit snakes back with the Hundred Flower Round Shield. Lang Xie told her to retreat? Lang Xie actually told her to retreat? She couldnt believe it! Di Shijiu is here. Liang Yangzu is here. Yuan Tianya is also here. At the tall building, Lang Xie looked down on Blood Shadow with not a trace of emotion in his voice, They did not set up this trap for Qin Bing. They came for you and me. Feng Rong was shocked. Yi Yuan was also so shocked he could faint. You are called Yi Yuan, correct? A voice came from underground, You may leave. Purple Mist Sea wants you alive, so you may live. The voice came from Dark Asura Halls First Hall Master, Yuan Tianya. Senior Brother Lang Xie, are you really going? All of a sudden, Blood Shadows raspy voice turned sharp and piercing. That voice was very strange, like iron needles scratching against the surface of a knife. It was incredibly unpleasant to listen to. Lang Xie, who was already ready to leave abruptly paused his footsteps and turned around. He asked in a solemn manner, Who are you? Chapter 186: Old Grudge Chapter 186: Old Grudge Who are you? Feng Rongs expression also changed as she coldly stared at the mask wearing Blood Shadow. Her eyes slowly turned solemn. Under the sky of this dark night and within secluded district, this lonely mansion was filled with an extremely oppressive atmosphere. Lang Xie had already started to leave, but because of Blood Shadows one sentence, he had suddenly turned around. Who are you? Lang Xie asked again. Thick hatred flowed out of Blood Shadows poisonous eyes. You dont need to know who I am, all you need to know is that I respect Master! All these years, the reason I have persisted through them was to kill you, Lang Xie, you who killed your own master! Sky Lock! Blood Shadow suddenly exclaimed. Thick, blood colored clouds suddenly pressed down as though the sky itself were falling. A murderous intent that would destroy a persons soul shot out from the clouds. Amidst the bolts of bloody red light, a gigantic hawk that looked like it had been formed from fresh blood rushed out and swooped down on Lang Xie for the kill. At the same time, a thin and shriveled figure quietly appeared on this stone tower. This person looked to be about sixty to seventy years old. He wore a gray brown robe, and his left hand that was like a withered claw that was carrying a long sword made from white bones. The bone sword was only three fingers wide with not the slightest bit of luster on it. It did not appear to be eye-catching in any way. Di Shijiu! However, the moment Feng Rong saw him, she instantly cried out, Careful Lang Xie! Di Shijiu! Lang Xie exclaimed solemnly as his eyes turned blood red. A strong pungent stench of blood so thick it filled the air suddenly spread out from his body. Rise! Lang Xie pointed a finger at the giant hawk. A dot of blood red flew out of his sleeves. It instantly transformed into a bloody stained spear, and as the spear was unleashed, an extremely mournful, whistling sound suddenly rang out from space itself. It was as if countless evil ghosts and evil spirits were crying out and howling madly from the depths of hells purgatory. These whistling sounds all came from a single blood spear! Pwack! The blood spear pierced the giant hawk, and amidst the spreading stench of blood, it continued to stab at the blood cloud in the sky. Lang Xie no longer looked on top of his head. Instead, he bit open his finger and dripped a single drop of fresh blood on his chest. From the drop, a bloody light shined like a spark that was slowly setting the the grasslands alight. A few seconds later, the bloody light blinking at Lang Xies chest had solidified into blood red spirit armor. As the bloody light continued to blink, the spirit armor solidified all over his body, covering his chest, back, shoulders, arms, stomach, and thighs. In an extremely short amount of time, the blood red spirit armor had covered his entire body. The spirit armor was like a turtle shell. Its surface was inscribed with tight and complicated yet delicate patterns. The patterns were like many veins, and in these very veins, lines of fresh blood flowed. It took only a glance for people to know that the spirit armor was extraordinary. It made people feel that the interior of the spirit armor must be imbued with some kind of magic. Lang Xie, I cant walk away today. Yuan Tianyas laughter came from underground. Blood Spear is Armament Sects armor. Once Blood Spear is eliminated, Armament Sect will instantly crumble. The normally distinguished artificers will instantly become the captives of all forces and be imprisoned in their cages, forging artifacts for us. We had enough of the shitty tempers of those artificers! Yuan Tianya walked out into the open while laughing. Like a will o wisp, he appeared in front of Feng Rong and Yi Yuan. He even smiled leisurely at the duo before suddenly departing. He was also headed towards Lang Xie. Blood Shadow, you only need to trap Blood Spears Instructor Feng. You can leave Lang Xie to us, Yuan Tianya instructed. It was at this moment that the bone sword gripped in the hands of Dark Towers tower lord, Di Shijiu, was suddenly swung at Lang Xie. Like a rainbow, the sword swung down, completely unstoppable.. Pak pak pak! Every stone building that was in front of the bone swords path, each more than ten meters tall, suddenly shattered and collapsed. Amidst the exploding stones, there was an eerie white sword beam that billowed like an earth dragon. It rammed and shattered the stone buildings in its way, pounding straight for Lang Xie. Meanwhile, Di Shijiu, who was swinging the sword, suddenly disappeared while the eerie white sword beam rushed forward with unstoppable power. Surprisingly, Yuan Tianya followed right behind the eerie white sword beam, just like a will o wisp once more amidst a sky of stone chips. He was also heading towards Lang Xie. Who are you, Blood Shadow? Feng Rong demanded coldly with a frigid expression, Id like to know if I should call you Junior Brother, or Senior Brother? Blood Shadows evil, snake-like eyes suddenly shone with a hint of bizarre gentleness. He looked deeply at Feng Rong before saying, You should call me Senior Brother. I know who you are now! Feng Rongs entire body turned cold before she shouted fiercely, Why havent you died yet? The master murderer, Lang Xie, hasnt died yet, so how can I die first? Blood Shadow chuckled oddly, We were all raised and taught by our Master since we were young. Not only did Lang Xie forget his kindness, he had even treacherously killed him. After being taught for so many years by Master, I do have an obligation to obtain justice for him! Master deserved to die, Feng Rong snorted coldly. The gentleness in Blood Shadows eyes earlier completely disappeared as soon as he heard Feng Rongs one sentence. He instantly shouted in irritation, Bitch! You deserve to die too! Once finished, his shadow formed under the moonlight shine suddenly started to wriggle eerily, and as if it had turned into a blood colored demon, it abruptly swooped down onto Feng Rong with killing intent. Blood Arts: Materialization! Shocked, Feng Rong abruptly jumped backwards and rushed out of the courtyard. The blurry blood colored shadow zoomed past, barely a hair away from Yi Yuans body, and headed straight for Feng Rong. As the blood colored shadow passed by Yi Yuan, a bloodthirsty and violent aura seemed to have seeped into Yi Yuans body, causing him to shudder all of the sudden. The evil thoughts and murderous intent inside his heart seemed to have been activated instantly. Yi Yuan wordlessly took out his big umbrella, opened it, and suddenly headed towards Tang Siqi and Lian Rou. Blood Shadow still stayed inside the yard and did not pursue Feng Rong. He seemed to be very confident with the shadow he let out. Seeing Yi Yuan approaching, Blood Shadow suddenly said eerily, The people from Purple Mist Sea want you alive, but that is assuming that you stay obedient. If you plan to join into the fray, then I wont give that face to Purple Mist Sea. I dont care about your grudge with Blood Spear, and I dont care how youre going to split Armament Sect among yourselves Yi Yuan stared at Blood Shadow with a surprisingly calm tone, I only want this woman to survive! He pointed at Lian Rou. Blood Shadow suddenly frowned and turned around to look at Lian Rou. After a moment of thought, he asked, Not this woman? pointing at Tang Siqi. The one I want is her! Yi Yuans eyes looked straight at Lian Rou. He did not spare Tang Siqi a glance. Blood Shadow was obviously surprised for a moment before he chuckled strangely and nodded. He responded, You relinquished the pretty girl and purposely chose the ugly one. In my opinion, youre either blind or stupid. Yi Yuan scoffed once and only looked at Lian Rou. That ugly girl has no value to me, and Im not interested in her either. If you want her, then take her and leave. Blood Shadow waved his hand. He obviously did not think anything of Lian Rou, and he did not want to kill Yi Yuan for a completely useless Lian Rou either. That was why he generously gave out Lian Rou; one could say that he was selling Purple Mist Sea some face as well. His poisonous eyes lurked around Tang Siqis voluptuous body. From time to time he would chuckle. It was obvious that the sexy and seductive Tang Siqi was his to be his true meal. It was at this moment an icy light appeared inside the yard. After the icy light had faded, Qin Lie, who had vanished earlier in a bizarre manner had once appeared again in the same manner. Chapter 187: Explode! Chapter 187: Explode! The Eye of Frost could instantly teleport Qin Lie the area beneath the Arctic Mountain Range, but every time he returned, it would always be in the same place he departed from. That was why Qin Lie had appeared on the spot where he had left earlier, the spot right in front of Yi Yuan and Blood Shadow. Blood Shadow was obviously caught by surprise. He was confused by Qin Lies sudden disappearance and appearance. But it was only for an instant. Blood Shadow instantly regained his cool and chuckled, Brat, youre on the must kill list, so I wont let you go like Yi Yuan. Blood Shadow softly whistled in a low tone. There were originally many colorful snakes scattered across the various corners of the yard and beneath Tang Siqi and Lian Rous feet. As he started whistling their colorful and twisting bodies flicked their tongues with hissing sounds, their eyes shining with a poisonous and sinister light before immediately charging towards Qin Lie. Eat him, Blood Shadow smiled nastily. Qin Lies expression abruptly changed. He did not expect to face such a scene when he came back again, nor did he think that he would have to face Blood Shadow alone. According to his promise with Lang Xie and Feng Rong, as long as he endured a single direct blow from Blood Shadow, then Lang Xie would immediately attack Blood Shadow so that he could never attempt the next strike. Meanwhile, Feng Rong would then seize the opportunity to rush towards Tang Siqi and Lian Rous side and release them. That was the plan they had come up with earlier. Qin Lie had gone to and from the Arctic Mountain Range and successfully avoided Blood Shadows attack. He had thought that once he came back Tang Siqi and Lian Rou wouldve escaped danger and that Blood Shadow wouldve been executed Reality had gone way out of his expectations! Yi Yuan! Where is Lord Lang Xie and Instructor Feng? Qin Lie shouted. A trace of bitterness appeared on Yi Yuans face, who was about to arrive by Lian Rous side. But still, he headed towards Lian Rou. Lord Lang Xie has been slowed down by Di Shijiu and Yuan Tianya. If there are no accidents there is still Liang Yangzu in hiding nearby. Instructor Feng is still around, she was just chased out by a shadow conjured from Blood Shadows blood and left the yard before you came back. While he was speaking, Yi Yuan had arrived beside Lian Rou. Ngh! Ngh! Lian Rou shook her head repeatedly while fiercely glaring at Yi Yuan. A muffled voice kept coming out of her mouth as if she was forcing Yi Yuan to do something. Meanwhile, the colorful strange snakes controlled by Blood Shadow slowly gathered beneath Qin Lies feet. Blood Shadow smiled nastily from the side. He no longer attacked Qin Lie himself. He was obviously waiting to see Qin Lie being bitten to death and devoured by the spirit snakes until not a bone was left. I cant help Qin Bing. Yi Yuan shook his head bitterly and looked at Tang Siqi beside him. The bitterness on his face grew thicker as he said, Im sorry, I cant save you as well Sadness and helplessness appeared inside Tang Siqis eyes. When she saw Yi Yuan looking at her, her left pinky finger trembled and pointed continuously at her own heart, sending some kind of signal to Yi Yuan. There was beseechment in her eyes. You want me to kill you? Yi Yuans body trembled. Tang Siqis eyes shone with confirmation. Brat, take your ugly girl and leave already. You had better not cause any trouble for me. Blood Shadows cruel eyes were still focused on Qin Lie. When he heard Yi Yuans voice from behind him, he hmphed coldly. The beseechment inside Tang Siqis eyes grew thicker. Lian Rou was also fiercely glaring at Yi Yuan. Yi Yuan just stood there while frozen. He did not save Lian Rou, nor did he act according to Tang Siqis words and kill her. He frowned deeply as his expression turned extremely heavy. He was wavering between two difficult choices. Sss sss! The colorful snakes agilely gathered over. They flicked their tongues and exposed the sharp fangs in their mouths. With Qin Lies acute perception, he sensed that each spirit snake held an incredible amount of life energy inside them. He guessed that these spirit snakes surrounding him were all Rank Two spirit snakes. The ones that had exquisite patterns on them and even brighter colors were probably Rank Three. Rank Three spirit beasts were the equivalent of Manifestation Realm martial practitioners. They were definitely not something he deal with right now. His other hand hidden inside his left sleeve had tightened its grip around the Frost Eye once more. Seeing the snake slithering at his direction, he was ready to enter the land of absolute zero once more. The land of absolute zero! The frozen ancient giant beasts! When he thought of the land of absolute zero, he experienced something flashing through his head. Werent those terrible and fearsome giant beasts of ancient time frozen by ice as well in that cold and frigid world? He had also learned the frost concept. If that person in the past could freeze those ancient beasts, then why couldnt he freeze these little snakes? When he thought of this, he suddenly sat down and even closed his eyes. His left hand was still holding onto the Eye of Frost. His mind consciousness sank amidst the frost concept as if he had stepped into the coldest place in the world. With a cold heart, he had brought the most extreme cold to the world beneath his legs! A terribly cold concept that would freeze the world and freeze every living being in the world solid gradually spread out with him at the center. The maximized frost concept unleashed its true coldness, attempting to turn this land into one of ice and snow. While sensing the frost concept and channeling Frost Arts, Qin Lie was going to unleash all of the frost energy inside his Natal Palace. Eh? His left hand gripped the Eye of Frost tightly. Just as he was entering the frost concept, a cold aura several tens of times colder than his personal aura gushed out from his body! Krak krak krak krak! The many colorful little snakes that were twisting their bodies suddenly turned rigid. Crystalline and sparkling ice formed swiftly in mere seconds and directly froze the little snakes, turning them into exquisite little ice sculptures. At a glance, all the little snakes were like little trinkets frozen inside ice jades. Not a single one of the Rank Two spirit snakes could resist it. By the time they had felt the frost concept spreading towards them, their bodies were already frozen. The Rank Three spirit snakes on the other hand managed to realize the danger of that frost aura in time before it enveloped them and turned about to escape from the area around Qin Lie. However, their slithering bodies obviously grew slower and slower until ice gradually appeared on their bodies. A mere dozen or so seconds later, they too were frozen solid. Qin Lie opened his eyes. Both of them were completely white with not a hint of emotion in them, thoroughly chilly and terrifying. All the spirit snakes that could be seen had been frozen into ice sculptures in all sorts of poses. The frost concept on his body had spread out and caused this yard to feel like it was in the most frigid winter since the dawn of time. There were icicles beneath the eaves, and the top of the roof had been covered with a thick sheet of ice. The stone ground beneath their feet had also been covered Shiver shiver! Yi Yuan had shrunk down beneath his big umbrella and was trembling all over. His teeth were chattering and his face was a little pale. He might be slightly farther away from Qin Lie, but underneath the coverage of this terrible frost concept, he also felt uncomfortable all over. Only by using the big umbrella could he keep the frost concept from affecting him too much. Tang Siqi and Lian Rous bodies were obviously covered with a layer of frost, and their long hairs were frozen as well. From these events, surprise appeared inside their eyes. The eyes underneath Blood Shadows hideous mask let loose a fierce and brutal color. He was obviously not too affected by it. Seeing that the spirit snakes had been frozen, he frowned and said darkly, You truly are a genius who has learned a concept. Concepts are something that even I do not have the talent to learn, and yet a Natal Opening brat like you actually managed to learn it. How unfortunate As Blood Shadow approached Qin Lie a thick bloody aura gushed towards Qin Lie. Qin Lies eyes were disturbed, and his mind shook a little. Seeing Blood Shadow walking towards him, he had the feeling that he was facing an endless sea of blood surging and flooding over him. This was an instinct that came directly from his soul. It was also the mental attack formed by the bloody aura on Blood Shadow. It could strike straight into the depths of his soul! Prak prak prak! Blood Shadow walked towards him, one step at a time, and the ice on the frozen spirit snakes exploded at once. The little snakes immediately regained their freedom. Clutching the Eye of Frost, a thin layer of ice formed on Qin Lies body. The frost concept he had unleashed upon his surroundings was so terrible that even the air itself had gradually stopped. But this level of power seemed to be far from sufficient against Blood Shadow! At the Netherpassage Realm, Blood Shadow was a top notch expert even among the surrounding Black Iron forces. He was someone who could be considered on equal footing with Jiu Liuyu and Yuan Tianya. This kind of character was obviously not someone whom he could face right now. His eyes were as cold as ever, but his mind was spinning quickly for a way to deal with Blood Shadow. A wisp of mind consciousness had also slipped into spatial ring and searched continuously All of a sudden, a metallic ball fell into his minds eye. An idea flashed through his mind as his eyes flashed with a strange light. The Terminator Profound Bomb! He still had one Terminator Profound Bomb left. It was the Terminator Profound Bomb that Li Mu had provided him with a detailed list for and that he had forged with his own hands! He attempted to activate the Terminator Profound Bomb inside the spatial ring. Rrrmmb! As his wisp of mind consciousness moved it inside the spatial ring, a dull rumble came from inside the Terminator Profound Bomb. The light in Qin Lies eyes grew brighter and brighter. Your talents are extraordinary. If we allow you to continue cultivate like this, you will definitely become another Mo Hai in the future. Perhaps you may even become another Lang Xie. Blood Shadow moved closer with his entire body boiling with a thick, bloody aura that destroyed all the ice along the way and freed his spirit snakes. The hybrid of Mo Hai and Lang Xie may really lead Armament Sect to glory and turn Armament Sect into the third Copper force in Scarlet Tide Continent. Blood Shadows pupils were like bloody crescents. The blood clouds squirmed above his head. This is something that no one wishes to see. That is why you are on our must kill list and why I will kill you. When he finished saying those words, Blood Shadow had arrived within seven meters in front of Qin Lie. The blood cloud on his head was incredibly thick, and the blood aura on his body gushed out madly. Blood Shadow himself seemed to have turned into a bolt of bloody light that shot straight at Qin Lie. Qin Lies aura abruptly changed. The frigid coldness in his eyes abruptly turned violent and crazy. He suddenly lifted his hand as the Terminator Profound Bomb abruptly flashed into his palm. Explode! He threw out the Terminator Profound Bomb and retreated swiftly. He evacuated at top speed in the direction he came from outside the yard. Blood Shadow watched the rolling metallic ball with disdain in his eyes. He actually extended a hand to grab it. Cheap tricks. BOOOM!! A violent thunderous rumble that would shatter the world, followed by many thick and long streaks of lightning abruptly exploded from Blood Shadows chest. With that, a scream so terrible that it would hurt ones eardrums pierced through that black sky. Chapter 188: Split Earth! Chapter 188: Split Earth! Blood Shadows chest crumpled inside. Almost every bone in his body had shattered instantly. There were even many of them protruding out of his flesh. That appearance was incredibly terrible to look at. It was as if he had been torn by demons and monsters. His entire body was filled with broken bones, and these very bones were all from his own body. Blood Shadow had underestimated the terrifying might of the Terminator Profound Bomb. After the Terminator Profound Bomb had detonated, not only did the super powerful shockwave instantly deal a grievous blow to Blood Shadow, it had also shattered the frozen land around them. The ice frozen land, the thick ice, the spirit snakes that had turned into ice crystals, they all turned into icy smithereens after the explosion. A huge hole in the ground, several meters deep, was forcefully formed at the center of the yard. It was like the gaping mouth of a gigantic beast. Krak krak krak! While the earth shook, the shattered ice on top of Tang Siqi and Liang Rous heads fell down like hailstones from the trees. The ice smashed into Yi Yuans body, shocking him greatly as he instantly turned around to look behind him. Yi Yuan froze shortly after. Bones covered in blood were protruding from every corner of Blood Shadows body. Surprisingly, despite being hurt so severely, his body somehow wasnt bleeding too much at all. His hideous mask had also been blasted away, revealing Blood Shadows true faceit was a terrifying face which had its nose and ears cut off! Yi Yuan! Take Senior Sister Tang and leave this place! Qin Lies icy cold voice suddenly came from underground. When Yi Yuan focused his gaze, he realized that Qin Lie was now inside the exploded big hole in the yard since who knew when. A powerful earth aura was unleashed again from Qin Lies body, causing his temperament to change all of a sudden. He became as sturdy as a mountain, and his body was emanating a heavy yet relieving feeling. Split! Qin Lie stood in the middle of the large sunken hole, channeled the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, and shouted suddenly. Inside the hole, an incredibly immense and powerful energy suddenly shook once like the heart of the earth. Kachak! Kachak! Shocking cracks suddenly appeared on the ground Blood Shadow was on. A powerful suction force poured out of the center of the earth. Blood Shadows grievously injured body was abruptly devoured by the powerful gravitational field after the earth had cracked open a ravine. He fell into the deep seams of the earth! Yi Yuans expression had changed yet again. Shock appeared in his eyes as if he had just met Qin Lie for the first time. Take Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rou away! Qin Lie cried out again, Im not sure why, but this Blood Shadow is incredibly weak. The blood aura inside his body is not even comparable to a Manifestation Realm expert! This is probably not his true strength, so dont daze off right now. Otherwise, the moment he escapes danger, both you and I are going to die for sure! Qin Lie had an incredibly strong intuition that the current Blood Shadow was definitely not at a normal state. He was definitely not at his best condition! This was because Li Mu had told him before that, although the Terminator Profound Bombs explosive power was terrible, it was not too realistic to expect that it could severely hurt a Netherpassage Realm expert. Moreover, when he had ignited the Terminator Profound Bomb earlier, Blood Shadow had not even caught the profound bomb with his hand. That was to say, Blood Shadow had not suffered the full explosive shockwave of the Terminator Profound Bomb at all. But even then, Blood Shadow was still gravely injured to the point where he looked like he could die at any moment, considering the bones inside his body had shattered. This was obviously illogical. Once reminded by Qin Lie, as if suddenly remembering something, Yi Yuan took out a blue dagger from his lap and cut off the spirit snake tightened around Tang Siqi and Lian Rous waists. Then he cried out, Blood Shadow has unleashed his Blood Arts: Materialization, so his true body didnt even have thirty percent of his true power. That Blood Arts: Materialization came into existence with seventy percent of his blood, with half of his soul as the core and his shadow as the body. That shadow has taken away seventy percent of his blood and power! While he was speaking, Yi Yuan carried Lian Rou on his shoulders and immediately discovered that a forbidden art had bound Lian Rous body. As he extended his other hand to carry Tang Siqi away as well, a scarlet red blood shadow suddenly howled violently before rushing back at top speed! Feng Rong had also came back together with that blood shadow! Not good! Yi Yuan was shocked when he saw that blurry, blood red shadow charging in his direction. He hurriedly withdrew his hand away from Tang Siqi and opened his big umbrella. Bits of purple light danced on the umbrella like beautiful, purple starlight. That big umbrella that was seen by Yi Yuan as his second life abruptly began to spin, and while it spun, bolts of fearsome purple light shot out from the sides of the umbrella. Those bolts were like a flock of purple blades! Zing zing zing! The purple lights shot everywhere. On the blood shadows way back, it was struck by the purple lights. Traces of bloody red mist appeared from it. Blood slave! Kill all of them! Blood Shadows true body shouted fiercely from within the crevice. Close! Qin Lie madly channeled the power of geocentric magnetism. The split open crevice in the ground was actually closing, bit by bit, with a strength that could crush even a mountain! The bones of Blood Shadows true body trapped inside the crevice were already broken, so after it was squeezed like that, more explosive cracks like the sound of frying beans came from inside. Blood Shadow let out an inhumane scream, Brat, Im going to grind you into dust! Good job! Feng Rong rushed over and took out a silver hairpin. There was immense mind energy and constrictive power emanating from it. She waved the silver hairpin and continuously used her mind to lock onto the blood slave. She wanted to seal it with its restrictive power. With full concentration, Yi Yuan continued to wave his big umbrella, and many sword-like purple beams shot at the blood slave without end. Under the purple lights assault, the blood slave steamed with wisps of blood smoke while it avoided being imprisoned by Feng Rong. It was obviously flying towards Yi Yuan, but because Qin Lie had used the power of earth to crush Blood Shadows true body, it seemed to have been affected greatly as well. It finally turned into a clump of bloody light that shook continuously in the air. Return with Blood Escape! Seeing that the blood slave could not return after a while, Blood Shadow shouted again. Splurt! As he cried out, the blood slave exploded into seven streaks of bloody lights and plunged towards the underground crevice from different directions. Each and every one vanishing toward Blood Shadows true body! Every time one of the lights entered his body, his dying consciousness would recover somewhat. When all seven bloody lights had merged into his true body, all the protruding bones on Blood Shadows body were actually forcefully withdrawn back into his flesh. Those weak eyes of his had also regained his terrifying, bloody gleam. It was as if his strength had completely returned. Im going to kill all of you! Blood Shadow howled angrily at the sky before morphing into crimson smoke and flying out from the crevice. A terrifying sphere of power that was as thick as blood suddenly pressed down from the sky and covered the entire yard. Id like to see wholl die first! Feng Rong laughed coldly, Do you really think you can beat me after withdrawing your blood slave and fighting me with your true body? Feng Rong bit open her finger and pressed a drop of fresh blood between her eyebrows. Then, she slowly pulled out a palm sized blood knife from between her eyebrows. The moment the blood knife had come out, Feng Rongs aura abruptly changed as her body actually unleashed an even thicker stench of blood than Blood Shadows. Chapter 189: I’ll Be Waiting for You to Kill Me in the Future Chapter 189: Ill Be Waiting for You to Kill Me in the Future Feng Rong pulled out a palm sized blood knife from between her eyebrows and grabbed onto it. Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! Feng Rong waved her knife as the knife drew crimson streaks. The streaks of blood intersected in the air to form a bloody net. A soul shackling, mind consciousness suspending bloody aura was unleashed from the bloody net. Cover! Feng Rong pointed at Blood Shadow. The blood colored net fell on Blood Shadow, attempting to nail down his soul and restrict his consciousness. Both Qin Lie and Yi Yuan felt their souls tighten as the thought of being imprisoned inside a cage spawned terror spawned within their hearts right after the net had formed. While watching the blood colored net fall onto Blood Shadow, Qin Lies mind shook as he realized that every soul type mind energy seemed to have been shackled as soon as the bloody net was formed. The blood was obviously aimed at Blood Shadow, yet he had felt his own soul tighten as a strange feeling caused him to feel uncomfortable all over. Qin Bing! Yi Yuan! Take one each and leave this place as soon as possible! Feng Rong yelled coldly. Her beautiful eyes shone with a faint bloody light. If someone looked at them carefully, they would realize that there seemed to be droplets of blood shaking deep inside her pupils. Take care, Instructor Feng! Yi Yuan had planned to leave a while back. The moment he heard Feng Rongs words, he immediately scooped Lian Rou in his arms and rushed outside immediately. After a moments hesitation, Qin Lie made up his mind as well and ran towards Tang Siqi. The battle between the Netherpassage experts was definitely not something he could interfere with. Before Blood Shadows blood slave had returned to his true body, he only had thirty percent of his strength. Moreover, after Blood Shadow had been assaulted by the Terminator Profound Bombs explosion, Qin Lie could even beat him while Blood Shadow was down and slightly had the upper hand while he was severely injured. But now that the blood slave had returned to Blood Shadows body, the broken bones on Blood Shadows body vanished and his auras strength grew many times over Qin Lie knew very well that it would be incredibly difficult for him to pose a threat to Blood Shadow right now. If he really pushed himself to stay, he would only become Feng Rongs burden. And so, just like Yi Yuan, Qin Lie carried Tang Siqi with him and headed in the direction Yi Yuan had left. Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya was here, Dark Towers tower lord, Di Shijiu, was also here, and even Shadow Towers Liang Yangzu was hiding in the shadows. Even Blood Spear had missed the three entering the city. Their careful plotting was obviously not aimed at a tiny Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner like him, but to destroy Blood Spear itself! They had come for Lang Xie and Feng Rong! Qin Lie had seen through this fact very quickly. Yuan Tianya, Di Shijiu, Liang Yangzu who else? Blood Shadow did not kill Yi Yuan and said that Purple Mist Sea had wanted Yi Yuan to be alive. Could it be that Purple Mist Sea has joined this battle as well? Qin Lies expression was serious. A bad premonition slowly grew inside his heart as he thought of tonights events. He suddenly recalled the letter Liang Zhong had sent over. Liang Zhong had told him that Armament Sect was not a good place to stay for long and that he better leave as soon as possible. Liang Zhong is from Dark Asura Hall. He shouldve known about todays matter for a while now. Perhaps even Seven Fiends Valley and Cloud Sky Mountain was also in on this! The more Qin Lie thought, the colder he felt. At this moment, he was carrying Tang Siqis voluptuous and lush body in his arms, but there was not the slightest bit of lust in his mind. He only felt chilled to the bones. If the five great forces had joined hands to attack Armament Sect, then where in the world should I go? Qin Lie was at a loss. Qin Bing! At the alleyway, Yi Yuan exclaimed with a serious expression while standing and holding Lian Rou. Qin Lie walked over while holding Tang Siqi. Listen. Yi Yuan said. Qin Lie focused his mind, channeled the Records of Geocentric Magnetism and, with his soul probing for the fluctuations on the ground, listened to surroundings. He heard the cries of fighting, the messy footsteps of martial practitioners, the intense sounds of combat There is a stone building this way. Lets go up and take a look. Yi Yuan seemed to have predicted something and, after a sigh, led the way up the stone building. Qin Lie followed right after him. At this moment, the duo had left the secluded district where Shadow Tower was. They could not hear the sound of Feng Rong and Blood Shadow fighting either, much less Lang Xies current condition. The location they were in right now could also be considered rather secluded. It was still a ways away from the bustling city area. While holding a woman each, they climbed the tallest stone building and looked into the distance from the top. They could see many houses were on fire and many martial practitioners slipping by swiftly at the faraway bustling districts. Theyre not from Armament Sect, Yi Yuan sighed softly. Qin Lie frowned. He channeled his spirit energy and attempted to look at Armament Sects entrance, to look inFlame Volcanos direction. However, both Armament Sect and Flame Volcano were pitch black under the night sky. Because he was too far away, he could not see the situation over there. Qin Bing, to tell you the truth, I came to Armament Sect purely for Lian Rou. I have no interest whatsoever in artifact forging, and I only cared a little bit about Blood Spears blood pools, but now Yi Yuan shook his head bitterly, Blood Spear probably wont survive this. Qin Lies face was solemn. Im sorry, but I wont be returning to the sect anymore because it will be suicidal. Yi Yuan looked at Lian Rou and said gently, Lian Rou is with me now anyway. Ill be taking my leave. I want to bring her safely away from Armament City. Qin Lie continued to stay silent. He knew that Yi Yuan had always been a very smart and rational person. It was only in front of Lian Rou that he would become impulsive and show a kind of madness only a young person would have. Most of the time, Yi Yuan had concealed himself. He was very good putting up that harmless facade in front of other people. The fact is, Yi Yuan was never a good person. This could be seen when he had attacked all the outer sect disciples at the food hall when he first entered the sect. Qin Lie even felt that Yi Yuans true strength might be slightly stronger than Pang Fengs. That feeling was now growing stronger and stronger. Five years ago, when Lian Rou had come to Purple Mist Sea, it was one of the lowest points in my life. My muscles and veins had fallen into disorder because I went against my seniors and cultivated a forbidden art in Purple Mist Sea. Not only would my realm not be able to grow, it would even deteriorate over time. Yi Yuan looked at Lian Rou gently. Then I was demoted from the most talented martial practitioner of Purple Mist Sea to a mere door guide. Everyone taunted and jeered at me that year. I was looked down upon by the people I once thought to be garbage, and I had disappointed the senior who had expected great things from me. It was also that year that Lian Rou came to Purple Mist Sea. As her guide, I was ordered to take her to visit all of the beautiful places in Purple Mist Sea. She had assumed that I was just a common doorman in Purple Mist Sea, but she did not look down on me. While I took her to visit those places of beauty, I felt tranquility from her happiness, and that tranquility was just the right thing that soothed the frustration and worry in my heart and helped me cultivated that forbidden art successfully in the end. I met her during the lowest point of my life where her tranquility calmed my heart. That is why I have come from Purple Mist Sea. I have come to take her with me to leave Armament Sect alive! Yi Yuan looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie frowned. Why are you telling me this? Is this your special way of saying goodbye? Yi Yuans expression was a little complicated. After a moment of doubt he revealed, In truth, before I had come from Purple Mist Sea, I already knew that Armament Sect would face this danger. The fact is, I had told you about this and brought you to Lang Xie and Feng Rong because I was hoping that you could bring Lang Xie and Feng Rong to meet Blood Shadow together He paused for a moment at this point, and under Qin Lies cold gaze, he finally continued, This was what Purple Mist Sea wanted me to do from the beginning. Qin Lies expression changed greatly. Shock also appeared in both Tang Siqi and Lian Rous eyes, whose bodies spirit energy were shackled. It was as if they could not believe Yi Yuans identity was this complex. Purple Mist Sea wanted me to do this, but they did not order me. But I know their thoughts. Yi Yuan took in a deep breath and elaborated, I know that if I had done it, then Purple Mist Sea would seek them out and negotiate with them to protect Lian Rous life. The fact is my judgment was not incorrect. They allowed me to take Lian Rou and leave. This means Purple Mist Sea recognized what I have done for them. He looked at Qin Lie and said very calmly, In my opinion, as long as Lian Rou is alive, I dont really care too much if Lord Lang Xie, Lord Feng Rong, and you die. Qin Bing, Im leaving. The reason I have told you everything I did was because I think of you as half a friend. I dont want to lie to you, and I dont want you to be kept in the dark, to let you know nothing While carrying Lian Rou, Yi Yuan jumped down from the stone building and looked at Qin Lie one final time from below. Ill be waiting for you to kill me in the future. Once he finished, Yi Yuan opened his umbrella as a shocking sharpness abruptly emanated from his body. It was as if a sharp blade was hidden inside his body, giving off a feeling of great danger. Qin Lies pupils shrunk as he looked deeply at Yi Yuans departing visage. He said indifferently, So this is your true power. Chapter 190: Two Affectionate People Chapter 190: Two Affectionate People As Yi Yuan left, the sharp aura emanating from his body was even more terrifying than Liang Shaoyang, who had been killed by Qin Lie! Liang Shaoyang had also been in the late Natal Opening Realm with nine completely filled Natal Palaces, but even so, from Qin Lies point of view, Yi Yuan was at least a full level stronger! Qin Lie had never crossed blows with Pang Feng; thus, he had no idea how strong Pang Feng was. However, he was certain that Yi Yuan was probably not any weaker than Pang Feng. As for Pang Feng, he was one of Cloud Sky Mountains geniuses who only came along once every hundred years. He was a youth Cloud Sky Mountains mountain master had even attempted to personally persuade to not leave. If Yi Yuans strength was on the same level as Pang Fengs, then his status within Purple Mist Sea must not have been even slightly inferior to Pang Fengs status within Cloud Sky Mountain. You, for Lian Rou Qin Lie was still standing atop the stone building, still carrying Tang Siqi in his hands. His expression was solemn. Towards Yi Yuan, Qin Lie couldnt explain his feelings. However, he felt some admiration, admiration towards the deep love Yi Yuan showed to Lian Rou. For love, Yi Yuan was willing to travel a thousand miles to Armament Sect and give up his respected status within Purple Mist Sea. He was willing to take up the lowly identity of an outer sect disciple just to be beside Lian Rou so that he could take her away in case a day came where Armament Sect met trouble. In this manner, he was like Qin Lie, who, regardless of the reward how many times he failed, had covered all the costs of the spirit materials which would be used to forge the Ling sisters spirit artifacts. He was the same as Yi Yuan, he also did it out of love. And when he had learned that Tang Siqi and Lian Rou had encountered difficulty, even though he clearly knew that he probably wouldnt be able take a single blow from Blood Shadow, even though he clearly knew there was the possibility of him being killed by Blood Shadow, he had still personally acted as a bait This was because of gratitude! It was because of the kindness that Tang Siqi and Lian Rou had shown him. Lian Rou had cured him of the Eclipse Insects poison and saved his life. As for Tang Siqi, she had, regardless of her prior dislike for him, taught him the techniques of smelting artifacts and let him act as her assistant, allowing him to coordinate with her as she forged artifacts. From this he was able to learn multiple smelting tricks from her Thinking about it from Yi Yuans point of view, Qin Lie greatly admired Yi Yuans deep love towards Lian Rou. However, he also felt extremely angry! He was angry at Yi Yuan for ruthlessly betraying him, Lang Xie, and Feng Rong for Lian Rou! On this matter, Yi Yuan had conflicted with Qin Lies bottom line! For Lian Rous sake, Yi Yuan was not afraid of death. He was willing to go crazy, to kill people on her behalf. However, Yi Yuan shouldnt have forsaken those beside him as the price for saving Lian Rou! If Yi Yuan had explained to him in advance, perhaps Qin Lie would have been able to accept it and even would have been willing to cooperate. However, Yi Yuan had tricked them. He had played them for fools, and that caused Qin Lie to be unable to accept it! Nor was he able to forgive it! Yi Yuan, we will definitely meet again, and when we do, I shall see what your true strength is and just how powerful you are! coldly thought Qin Lie. He lowered his head and glanced at Tang Siqi, and as soon as he did, he discovered that a glowing sheen was exuding out of her beautiful eyes, as if she had a lot to say. Reaching out, Qin Lie removed the cloth bundle within Tang Siqis mouth. Then, he narrowed his brows, waiting for her to speak. Tang Siqis full, lustrous, and fragrant lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but no sound came out. Qin Lie froze, then immediately reached out and touched an extremely thin meridian on Tang Siqis neck. Using his spirit energy, he felt it out. A few seconds later, his expression subconsciously became solemn. The stagnation of blood within your body is extremely great. This kind of blood sealing restrainment technique is not something that I have the ability to disperse, and thus I have no way of allowing you to speak. Tang Siqis eyes rapidly moved as she stared at Qin Lie, seemingly trying to convey her meaning through her eyes alone. Qin Lie carefully observed her for a while, but realized that he was unable to discern her message from her eyes. Afterwards, Qin Lie shook his head, saying, I cant unlock the restraining technique on you. I can only bring you back to the sect and have the outer sects elders help you. Finished speaking, he didnt even wait for Tang Siqis eyes to move in acknowledgement as he jumped down from atop the stone tower with her still in his arms. Discerning his bearings, he began moving towards Armament Sect. Walking out of the secluded alley, Qin Lie arrived at the entrance to a formerly bustling street. Upon peeking out, his expression slightly changed. Tonight, atop this street which had probably been bustling during the day, fiery light constantly flickered between the tall buildings on both sides as the sounds of battle echoed over. At the exit of this street, which was the fastest way to Armament Sect, three people calmly stood under a burning building. It was Pang Feng, Pang Shishi, and the owner of Heart of the Great Earth, Wu Tuo. The three stood under the gleam of the burning building, as if they were waiting for something. Flames flickered, illuminating Pang Feng. Atop his face, deep, seemingly rock-solid creases could be seen. His body was like a rock, emanating an immovable aura. When Qin Lie appeared holding Tang Siqi, Pang Feng raised his head, his two profound eyes suddenly landing on Qin Lie. Qin Lie suddenly felt his shoulders sink. He felt as if Tang Siqi had suddenly become several times heavier and a bit more difficult to carry. Pang Feng, I have found the person for you. Dont forget our promise. Fatty Wu Tuo chuckled as he casually patted Pang Fengs shoulder and said, I still have other matters to attend to and will be leaving first. Remember what I said earlier. Wu Tuo chuckled at Qin Lie and Tang Siqi as he nodded and calmly left. As soon as Wu Tuo moved, several shadows suddenly sprang out from within the burning buildings on both sides of the street. Those shadows were all shop attendants of Heart of the Great Earth and were practitioners which Cloud Sky Mountain had sent to be in Armament City. A portion of them followed Wu Tuo into the distance. The other portion brandished their spirit artifacts as they continued slaughtering the practitioners who were within the buildings on both sides of the street. Spurt! A javelin was thrown out by someone, nailing a practitioner who had run out of a burning building nearby to a stone wall. Qin Lie concentrated his mind and observed. He discovered that the person who had just been struck by the attendant of Heart of the Great Earth was someone he had previously met before in Armament Sect. It was the outer sect foreign delegate who had visited the sect with Han Qingrui. At the time, this fellow had been walking together with Han Qingrui and conversing with him. This discovery caused Qin Lie to immediately realize what type of people were presiding within these buildings. They were all the outer sects foreign delegates! He had also immediately understood why Wu Tuo would bring Cloud Sky Mountains practitioners here and what exactly had occurred. Is Han Qingrui here?! Qin Lies expression suddenly became extremely cold. Atop the burning street, someone suddenly loudly cried out. Old Han, Old Han is at Crossroads Street The person who had been nailed to the stone wall firmly stared at Qin Lie. He said this one sentence, then took his last breath. Has everything been tidied? Yes, its all clean. Mn, then let us go. The sound of a few simple words emanated out from the nearby buildings. Very quickly, numerous human figures walked out. These people had just emerged all respectfully saluted Pang Feng and Pang Shishi. Afterwards, they moved in the same direction that Wu Tuo had just left to. In the blink of an eye, there were no longer any people who drew breath within the buildings which lined the two sides of the street. Under the burning buildings, Pang Feng stood like a mountain. Junior Brother Qin, leave Senior Sister Tang here and flee. A look of helplessness emerged on Pang Shishis little face. As Dark Shadow Tower, Dark Asura Hall, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea have all moved, Armament Sect is definitely finished. Its impossible to rescue the sect. Leave Senior Sister Tang to us and take this opportunity to flee from the city. Perhaps you will be able to survive, sigh Qin Lies face was as cold as ice. Pang Feng and Pang Shishi were originally from Cloud Sky Mountain. It was clear that these two were the same as Yi Yuan and had been sheltered by Cloud Sky Mountain. He now also understood why Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo had suddenly entered Armament City and had become the master of Heart of the Great Earth. One of you was apart of Blood Spear while the other was an inner sect disciple. Is this how you two are going to repay the sect? coldly said Qin Lie. A trace shame appeared on Pang Shishis cute little face as she lowered her head. She didnt dare look Qin Lie in the eye as she faintly responded, We had no other options. What happens if I dont hand Senior Sister Tang over? coldly exclaimed Qin Lie. Pang Fengs still body suddenly walked out from beneath a burning house. Narrowing his brows, he said, Shishi, go find Wu Tuo. Leave this matter to me. Dont! Brother, Junior Brother Qin is also one of the sects people. He is possibly even the future hope of the sect. Pang Shishi anxiously pleaded, The sect has nurtured us for so many years and I dont want to see it disappear just like that. Please, leave just a flickering flame as hope for the sect! Brother, I beg you! As long as he is willing to put down the person he is holding, he can leave, lowly said Pang Feng. Junior Brother Qin, put Senior Sister Tang down. I beg you! nervously pleaded Pang Shishi. Armament Sect is finished, Im telling the truth! You and Senior Sister Tang are both on the execution list. If you bring her with you, death is all that awaits you. Wu Tuo promised my brother that as long as my brother was willing to return to Cloud Sky Mountain, he would protect Senior Sister Tangs life. If you leave Senior Sister Tang with us, she will live, but if you insist on taking her away, she and you will both be walking atop a road of despair! Im very curious as to why you want Senior Sister Tang so badly. Upon hearing Pang Shishis words and seeing her expression, Qin Lie suddenly began to hesitate. He currently believed that Pang Shishis words were not false. As he and Tang Siqi were both on the execution list, no matter how he fled with her, he might not be able to preserve her life. If Pang Shishis words were true, however, and the two siblings could let Tang Siqi walk on the road of life, should he actually give her away? He needed a reason. My brother loves Senior Sister Tang. He has always loved her! Hes already loved her for many years, but only I have known! shouted Pang Shishi. Qin Lie was stunned. The eyes of Tang Siqi, who was sealed by the restrainment technique, upon hearing these words, suddenly became a mess. Clearly, her heart was also in turmoil. Upon hearing Pang Shishi say those words, a trace of embarrassment which seemed out of place emerged on the tough face of Pang Feng, who had been as calm and steadfast as a rock the entire time. Qin Lie immediately knew that Pang Shishi wasnt spouting nonsense. Pang Feng indeed had an unrequited love for Tang Siqi, and it seemed like it had indeed been going on for quite a while. Qin Lie had never expected that a guy who generally spoke so few words would actually have the same kind of deep feelings as Yi Yuan. Qin Lie became increasingly hesitant. Whether I leave her or not is not for me to decide. Lets see what Senior Sister Tang herself wants, said Qin Lie after thinking for a while. He looked Tang Siqi in the eye and said, If you want to go with Pang Feng and Pang Shishi, blink three times and I shall let you go. If you want to flee with me, dont blink. However, let me say in advance that if you choose to flee with me, I cannot promise that we will make it out alive. Meanwhile, if you choose Pang Feng, you will definitely live the choice is yours. After these words, Pang Feng and Pang Shishi all suddenly tensed up as they concentrated on observing Tang Siqi. They were all looking at a pair of alluringly beautiful, charming eyes. Chapter 191: Respec Chapter 191: Respect Tiny waves rippled within Tang Siqis pair of enchanting eyes. Under the gazes of the other three, her eyes suddenly blinked. Joy emerged on the faces of Pang Feng and Pang Shishi as they relaxed. Yeah, in the face of death, no one can feel calm thought Pang Shishi. From her point of view, Armament Sect was most certainly ruined. It was to quietly disappear like Profound Ice Palace had so many years ago. Tang Siqi originally was to be killed on sight. She was someone who, upon seeing a chance for survival, was like a drowning person seeing a boat. She would grasp it tightly and definitely not let it escape. To Tang Siqi, these siblings were her boat, one which could bring Tang Siqi away from the sea of death. Thus, the two siblings believed that, as long as Tang Siqi wasnt stupid, she would naturally choose to stay behind. She would choose to continue living with them. Even Qin Lie believed that blinking was a wise decision for Tang Siqi. Thus, following Tang Siqis first blink, he nodded and said, Okay, I shall honor your decision and immediately put you down. As he said these words, he prepared to let go of her. However, he discovered that Tang Siqi didnt continue blinking. Furthermore, a light was flashing within Tang Siqis eyes as she glared at him. An extremely angry expression emerged on her beautiful face. Qin Lie was stunned. He continued watching Tang Siqis eyes, waiting for her to continue blinking. Tang Siqi didnt blink another time. She only stared at Qin Lie. Within her eyes, even a bit of fierceness could be seen as her appearance became tense. You deserve to die! Bastard! Asshole! Die by a thousand cuts! My eyes were stinging so I subconsciously blinked. Bastard! A bastard who deserves to die! From when Qin Lie had first spoken, she had constantly stared at him, her eyes never blinking. However, by the time Qin Lie was finished, her eyes were simply feeling too unbearable. She couldnt help but blink. Afterwards, before she could even react, Qin Lie had said that he was going to let go of her, that he was going to leave her. This caused Tang Siqi to feel so exasperated that she almost wanted to strangle him. Didnt you say three times? Do you not know how to count! You deserve to die! thought Tang Siqi in her mind. At this moment, she didnt dare to blink another time. No matter how much her eyes began to sting and feel uncomfortable, she continued to stare at Qin Lie. Her eyes which were burning with anger caused his nerves to tingle just from looking at them. Pang Feng and Pang Shishi in the distance were also dazed. They had also been shocked by this sudden change. The joy on Pang Fengs face gradually disappeared. He was unable to understand, unable to understand Tang Siqis current response. He couldnt figure out why Tang Siqi still hadnt blinked. Could it be that she is begging for death? thought Pang Feng. His expression sank. Pang Shishi was also startled. She shouted, Senior Sister Tang, only my brother is able to guarantee your life. If you arent willing to go with us, you might not even live past tonight. Youd better think carefully. Theres no way I can promise that I can keep you alive. However, if you go with Pang Feng, you will definitely survive! whispered Qin Lie. Tang Siqi continued to intensely stare, her beautiful eyes firmly glued to him. It seemed as if a fire had begun to burn within her eyes. She endured her stinging eyes, resolutely refusing to blink as she stubbornly kept them open! Even though it was clear that following Pang Feng meant surviving and following Qin Lie meant certain death, Tang Siqi resolutely and angrily stared at him and bitterly endured her stinging eyes Under the gaze of Tang Siqis burning eyes, a crack suddenly appeared within Qin Lies ice cold heart. Deeping inhaling, Qin Lie calmly said, Thats enough, you can stop staring at me now. I understand what you want. Tang Siqis wide open eyes had long since felt unbearably uncomfortable. Upon hearing Qin Lies words, she immediately closed her eyes as her tense expression also relaxed. I will honor her decision. What about you two? asked Qin Lie as he narrowed his brows and looked at the two siblings. Pang Shishi faintly sighed as she shook her said and asked, Brother, are you still going to force the matter? Pang Feng, like a towering mountain, suddenly moved himself in front of Qin Lie and said in a low voice, I dont care how she looks at me. I just want her to live! Thus, whether she wants to or not, as long as I believe that my actions will allow her to live, I shall take action! Without turning his head, he suddenly shouted, Shishi, leave first. Go and find Wu Tuo and the rest. I shall be just a while! Alright. Pang Shishi knew her brothers temperament well so she didnt continue to try and persuade him. Before she left, all she said was, Brother, Junior Brother Qin is the sects hope, dont kill him. She knew knew how strong her brother was, so she had a biased confidence towards Pang Feng and believed that Qin Lie was not Pang Fengs match. Mn, Brother promises you that he will leave Junior Brother Qin alive, said Pang Feng as he nodded. However, even if I dont kill him, there will be others that will. There is absolutely no way that he will be able to escape from Armament City. Whatever, he just cannot die by your hands! I wont allow you to kill even a single person of the sect! shouted Pang Shishi. Alright, I promise! heavily relented Pang Feng. Pang Shishi glanced at Qin Lie and Tang Siqi one last time, then sighed again as she nodded before turning around and leaving. As soon as she left, the imposing aura on Pang Fengs body suddenly became even heavier. He stood in front of Qin Lie like a towering mountain, causing Qin Lie to feel as if he had encountered an impassable object. Qin Lie pondered for a moment, then put down Tang Siqi in a safe, nearby corner. His eyes gradually became cold as his entire body began to exude an extremely frigid frost aura. One step after another, he walked towards Pang Feng, the acclaimed number one disciple of the outer sect! Crack crack crack! With his every step, the stone ground beneath his feet froze. In the wake of his advancement, the blazing flames on the buildings situated on the sides of the street gradually died away. Due to his movement, the blazing red street slowly dimmed. Junior Brother Qin, I shall ask you one last time, must you take her with you? heavily asked Pang Feng. She doesnt want to stay, so I will take her with me. This is her own choice. Whether it is right or wrong doesnt matter, I will respect her choice. Qin Lies footsteps stopped. To seek life is the right choice. To seek death is ignorance! shouted Pang Feng. BOOM! A terrifying fluctuation accompanied by a dazzling golden light suddenly exploded out from Pang Fengs body like a landslide. As Pang Feng charged over, one golden, rocklike fist after another wildly condensed in the night sky above Qin Lies head and explosively descended like shooting stars. These golden, rocklike fists all contained fierce, unbreakable metal energy. As they plummeted down from within the depths of the stratosphere, they reached an astonishing critical velocity! Bang bang bang! As the golden stones fell, the area surrounding Qin Lie froze, and each of his steps resulted in it fragmenting. Translucent slivers and fragments of ice swirled around in the sky under the moons bright luminescence. Each piece was equivalent to a cold blade! Ice Crystal Shield! Qin Lies eyes became even colder as his arms quickly became encased in ice and frost energy surged out from within him, forming a giant ice shield as thick as a glacier in front of him. Qin Lie raised the thick ice shield which was a big as a millstone, blocking his head. It was used to guard against the rapidly descending golden stone fists! Bang bang bang! Bang bang! The golden colored fists were like meteors, were like giant hammers, and were like falling stones as they violently collided with the ice shield! Fragments of ice shattered atop the ice shield, sparkling under the moonlight. Under the barrage of the descending golde meteors, a crack suddenly appeared, one which became increasingly wider by the moment! Qin Lies body, which was holding up the shield, suddenly bent, as if his knees were no longer able to withstand the fierce blows and was about to break under the power. So powerful! Seeing the sky filled with descending golden stones and having felt the violent force from the impact of these stones with his ice shield, Qin Lie trembled in the depths of his heart. Pang Feng was indeed worthy of being called Cloud Sky Mountains martial genius, for he was harder and fiercer than others. Not even Liang Shaoyang was comparable to his vigorously unending attacks. Qin Lie believed that if Liang Shaoyang had dared to come into conflict with Pang Feng, he would definitely have been unable to endure Pang Fengs crazed, unrestrained offensive. Within the darkness of night, one enormous golden fist after another explosively descended like meteors. Pang Fengs figure was like a golden cyclone as he constantly struck out with his golden fists. Bang! The ice shield was finally unable to withstand the constant barrage of attacks any longer and burst into pieces. Its icy fragments flew in every direction. Pang Fengs figure was like a giant hammer as he suddenly appeared and viciously threw a punch at Qin Lies chest. A violent energy which felt like it would crush everything in its path and would shatter the world surged out from within his fist. The energy was one which would cause any timid practitioner to immediately flee. Tectonic Shift! Qin Lies foot stomped on the ground. Boom! A rumble emanated out from within the depths of the earth as a gravity field suddenly arose, distorting the gravitational pull in the area. Pang Fengs body, which was flying through the sky, suddenly plummeted as if he had instantaneously been pressed down by someone. Upon falling to the ground, the explosive energy he had gathered immediately scattered. The astonishing energy fluctuations surrounding his fist also turned chaotic. Clang! Qin Lie grabbed fragment after fragment of ice. Applying pressure, the ice crystals mysteriously formed into a sharp ice sword. Taking advantage of Pang Fengs body being strewn into chaos, Qin Lie took the ice sword and fiercely stabbed at Pang Fengs chest! Crack crack crack crack! As the ice sword viciously charged forward, a golden light emanated out from Pang Fengs chest. Right when it was about to pierce him, it suddenly exploded at the tip! Pang Fengs body was blown back by the attack. However, at this moment, his entire body was golden. Flashes of a golden armor could be seen beneath his clothes, and even his skin had actually turned golden! It was as if his body and the golden armor were one. Instructor Feng said that out of the practitioners who entered the blood pools to temper themselves, there was one person whose body was stronger than mine, and that was you. Pang Feng had been blown backwards by Qin Lies attack, and the ice sword at his chest was still exploding into many fragments, yet at this time, he was still able to speak. He looked at Qin Lie and exclaimed, Your flesh or mine, I want to find out whose is stronger! The golden light around Pang Fengs body suddenly grew brighter. He didnt pull away, and instead, decided to take Qin Lie head on in close combat! It was as if he had deliberately allowed Qin Lie to come close, as if he had deliberately let Qin Lie stab at him with the ice sword just so that he could compete with Qin Lie over whose body was stronger! Bang bang bang! At such a close distance, a golden fist, like a meteor, fiercely struck Qin Lies chest. A feeling of terror was birthed as Qin Lie felt as if he had been struck by a chariot. His chest was jolted, causing a violent explosion to sound out, and what accompanied it was the violent fluctuation of thunder. Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body had been directly triggered! Boom boom boom! The sound of rumbling thunder emanated out from within each of his bodys bones and began to pulsate within his five viscera and six organs. However, the sound was so withdrawn that only Qin Lie himself could hear it. Zzzt zzzt! Within Qin Lies pupils, streaks after streaks of fine lightning began to form and wildly fluctuate like dragons! Since you want to know so badly, Ill gladly fulfill your wish! roared Qin Lie. Chapter 192: Fight to One’s Heart’s Content! Chapter 192: Fight to Ones Hearts Content! Bang bang bang! Under the moonlight, two shadows were constantly assaulting each other like two entangled fierce beasts. Dazzling rays of golden light and dark, cold pieces of ice flew around in the sky. Occasionally, the angry rumbling of the earth could also be heard beneath their feet. This area was the one which Cloud Sky Mountain was technically responsible for. Earlier, Wu Tuo, along with his subordinates, had already killed each and every Armament Sect foreign delegate nearby . Wu Tuo had predicted Qin Lie would make his way to this area, and thus, he had brought Pang Feng and Pang Shishi over with him. Upon seeing Qin Lie actually appear, he naturally had immediately left. He had left Qin Lie for Pang Feng. This was because he believed that Pang Feng, the most talented genius of his generation of Cloud Sky Mountains martial practitioners, would definitely be able to defeat Qin Lie! Pang Shishi had also chosen to leave because she too, like Wu Tuo, had absolute confidence in Pang Feng! Golden Stone Art: Third Style! Landslide! Pang Feng swung both of his hands up, twirling them like a rolling wheel. Clumps after clumps of golden light filled with the sharpness of metal rocks, as though a landslide composed by streams of rolling rocks, violently rolled toward Qin Lies chest. Bang bang bang! The balls of golden light were like boulders as they assaulted Qin Lies chest, causing all of the bones in Qin Lies body to crackle. The two were standing extremely close together, to the point that any of their attacks would instantly hit. At such a close distance, neither of them were able to dodge the others blows. Crack! Qin Lies body greatly shook as he took advantage of the moment to grasp Pang Fengs shoulders with his two hands. Masses of blue lightning suddenly surged out. Within the lightning, the terrifying explosive power of thunder instantaneously burst out. Krak krak krak! The golden armor on Pang Fengs body, which was struck by the explosive thunder energy, shattered as if it were golden glass, revealing Pang Fengs solid as iron golden skin beneath it. Thunder energy, you actually also cultivate thunder energy! shouted Pang Feng, unable to bear the pain from the wild, explosive thunder energy entering into his bones. That Qin Lie was able to use earthen energy and create gravitational fields which instantly distorted gravity had already thoroughly surprised him. As they fought in close combat, the sound of thunder rumbling had suddenly emanated out from Qin Lies body. As thunder energy permeated through his body, Pang Feng was shocked once again. So incredibly secretive. Not only were you hiding earthen energy, you were also hiding thunder spirit arts! On Pang Fengs calm face, golden light began to gradually condense within his eyes. But did you truly think that you would be able to beat me just because you cultivated so many spirit arts? Only if you wholeheartedly focus on a single spirit art can you truly wield its immense powers! As for you, who dabbles in everything, you will never be able to sense the true essence of a single spirit art! As he said this, Pang Feng tore off all of his golden armor, as well as the clothes covering his upper body. A completely golden, glowing body which seemed like it was made of solidified molten steel suddenly appeared. The muscles on Pang Fengs upper body were like pieces of a puzzle as they glowed with a golden luster reminiscent of molten steel. It gave off a feeling of extreme sturdiness, as if it couldnt be penetrated by blades nor spears, as if it was invincible! One vein after another emerged from beneath his muscles like intelligent snakes within his body which had awoken from hibernation. He removed his golden armor and tore off his clothes. In his half-naked state, his eyes were also glowing with a golden radiance, and his whole body was emanating an unparalleled unrestrained aura. Junior Brother Qin, you can still leave if you want to! Pang Fengs expression was heavy as his face also turned golden yellow. Observing him now, it was as if he were a man of pure gold. You are on the execution list. However, if you conserve your power and take advantage of this chaotic time to escape, you might be able to live. After tearing off his clothes, Pang Feng suddenly seemed to have a lot to say. If you continue to fight with me, even if I dont kill you, I will definitely severely injure you. If that happens, you will have no strength to deal with any remaining threats and will end up being killed by others! Qin Lie became slightly dazed as he was unable to figure out Pang Fengs true meaning. He couldnt understand why Pang Feng would say these words right at the peak of battle. You are very strong, and because you have been able to fight with me for so long, I feel very content! A trace of madness flashed through Pang Fengs eyes as he continued, Ever since I began on this path until now, whenever I have fought same level practitioners, there has never been anyone who dared to fight against me in close combat! Junior Brother Qin, you are the very first one who could keep up! Qin Lie became dazed. Listening as Pang Feng explained, Qin Lie understood that he had won the respect of this person through battle. Because he had been able to last against Pang Feng in close combat for so long, he had allowed Pang Feng to feel the utmost joy of battle. This was what caused him to go mad? This was why he had suddenly wasted his breath to speak? Todays fight has brought me joy. A joy I have never felt before! Even more hints of madness emerged within Pang Fengs eyes as he continued, Because I am too joyful, Im afraid that I will be unable to hold back my strikes. Im afraid I will be unable to keep my promise with Shishi and will lose control and kill you! Pang Feng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, then shouted, Junior Brother Qin, leave Senior Sister Tang and leave now! I dont want to kill you! Are you even able to kill me?! exclaimed Qin Lie, stomping his foot on his ground. Bang! Pang Fengs golden body was unexpectedly thrown into the air by the sudden reversal of gravity. Qin Lie raised his head to look at the night sky and then finally decided to no longer hold back a single bit of his power. He finally used all of his power to circulate Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Rrrmb! Rrrmb! Rrrmb! Finger wide bolts of lightning densely twined around Qin Lies entire body, one after another, like coils of rope as the sound of thunder continuously rumbled out from within his bones. An explosive clap of thunder came from within the depths of the Ninth Heavens at that moment as a bolt of lightning pierced through the sky like a giant dragon and descended from amidst the roiling clouds. After forming the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, one can use the energy that is purely within ones body to cause the heavens and earth to change and incite the descent of heavenly lightning! said Qin Shan so many years ago. After so many years, at this moment, Qin Lie was using purely the energy within his body to attract explosive Heavenly Thunder by inciting the rumbling of thunder within his bones and organs! KRACCKKKK! An explosive, seemingly world-fragmenting, clap of thunder followed the descent of the giant dragon-shaped lightning bolt which descended directly upon Qin Lie. At this moment, Qin Lie was covered by interwoven strands of lightning. As the rumbling of thunder shook the heavens, a violent, crazed face looked up at Pang Feng who had been sent flying into the sky by the reversal of gravity. Youre enjoying this battle, is that right? asked Qin Lie as the hidden violent madness within him was completely incited. Well, I havent started enjoying myself just yet! Boom! The energy of thunder and lightning began to wildly interweave between his two hands, condensing into an enormous thunder lightning ball. He cupped the thunder lightning ball and fiercely rushed at Pang Fengs chest. At almost the same time, the giant, dragon-shaped lightning bolt, which descended from the depths of the Ninth Heaven, and the world-shattering explosion of thunder also fell. Landing on both Qin Lie and Pang Fengs bodies! Intense, dazzling fluctuations of light burst out from Qin Lie and Pang Fengs bodies as another world-shattering rumble resounded across the sky. Then, like two empty artillery shells, they instantly fell from midair. Thump! Thump! On the hard gravel street, two human shaped holes appeared out of nowhere. Electricity generated smoke emerged from both of the holes. The previous intense, constant sounds of collisions suddenly died away at this moment. Not even a clap of thunder could be heard from amongst the clouds. This area which had been governed by Cloud Sky Mountain was, at this moment, surreally calm. Only Tang Siqi, who had been put in the corner of the street earlier, was watching the two human shaped holes with a twinkling radiance flashing in her eyes. Tang Siqis heart was completely filled with shock. She had never expected that Qin Lie would actually be able to cause thunder to rumble within his body and cause the heavens and earth to change, thus inciting the descent of a seemingly world extinguishing, giant dragon-shaped lightning bolt. She had watched as the two bodies fell from midair and, as if made of steel, create holes in the ground, now inwardly clicking her tongue from the results. These two arent human, theyre monsters made of steel she subconsciously thought to herself. Her beautiful eyes focused on the two holes as she waited, waiting for another round of battle to abruptly eruptfor the two to truly decide a winner. A hand suddenly emerged from within one of the holes! Tang Siqis pupils shrunk. She tensed up as she instantly yet subconsciously looked at that hand. It was Qin Lies hand! It was one she recognized! Because she and Qin Lie had often worked together to forge artifacts, she was extremely familiar with this hand! Indeed, at this moment, Qin Lie, relying on the strength of his own hand, fiercely pulled himself out of the hole. Qin Lies figure was not pleasant to look at. His entire body was covered in dust as his head, skin, and shoulders were all black. An unapproachable frost energy emanated out from behind him, giving off a feeling of ruthlessness. Let us leave. Under Tang Siqis gaze, Qin Lie quickly walked over and picked her up again. Although she didnt know why, after being picked up by such a cold body and held so closely, not only did Tang Siqi not feel the cold at all, within her heart she actually felt extreme warmth. Tang Siqi couldnt move, and thus, could only gaze at their surroundings. Unable to help it, she looked in the direction of the hole which Pang Feng had created. There was no movement Qin Lie walked with large steps towards the other district, gradually leaving the area. Tang Siqi spent the entire time staring at the hole which Pang Feng was in. However, even by the time Qin Lie left the district while carrying her, she had yet to see Pang Feng climb out from within. It seems that one carrying me is indeed the true victor, concluded Tang Siqi. And it was indeed like that. Only a full quarter of an hour after Qin Lie and Tang Siqi had left did Pang Feng manage to climb out of the hole with great difficulty. After getting out, he sat on the nearby fragmented stone ground. The golden color had disappeared from his skin. His normal skin color was now littered with numerous wounds, many of which were still bleeding. He swallowed several medicinal pills and began to silently attune his body as he healed his wounds. A good while later he raised his head and looked at the dark night sky, looking at the clouds which were invisible to the naked eye. He quietly muttered to himself, That was thunder energy, and he used his body to incite the thunder of the Ninth Heaven. He also condensed and caused the descent of the lightning Pang Feng pondered for a while, then suddenly shouted, You arent called Qin Bing! Youre probably called Qin Lie! Pang Fengs eyes lit up. After sitting for a while, Pang Feng stood back up. His steps were somewhat unsteady as he staggered towards Heart of the Great Earth. When he returned to Heart of the Great Earth, he discovered that Wu Tuo was currently instructing a set of Cloud Sky Mountain practitioners, as if he were seemingly arranging something. Furthermore, Pang Shishi was amongst them. Upon seeing Pang Feng return without Tang Siqi, Wu Tuo astonishedly asked with a slight smile, What happened? You decided to let her go? Wu Tuo thought that Pang Feng himself had decided to let Tang Siqi go. He thought that Pang Feng had decided to stop imposing his will and respect Tang Siqis decision. This was because after Pang Shishi returned, she had already explained what had happened and how Qin Lie had given the choice to Tang Siqi. Thus, Wu Tuo believed that the reason why Pang Feng didnt have Tang Siqi with him was naturally due to him respecting her decision. The thought of Pang Feng losing never passed through Wu Tuos mind. I lost. I lost to Qin Bing. Pang Feng only quietly said one sentence. However, he didnt disclose any of the clues he had obtained in regards to Qin Lies identity. He trudged by himself to the back of Heart of the Great Earth and said, Im injured and need some time to recuperate. It would be best if you all dont disturb me. Under the room full of shocked gazes, Pang Feng emotionlessly walked out, not bothering to say anything more. Everyone within the room, including Wu Tuo and Pang Shishi, were somewhat unable to believe it, unable to believe that Pang Feng would actually admit defeat. This was because from when Pang Feng had begun cultivating until this point, he had never lost when fighting someone who was on the same level as him! This was the very first time. Chapter 193: Crossroads Stree Chapter 193: Crossroads Street Late into the night. Armament City was burning amidst intense flames as the buildings of the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind Districts had all been set ablaze. The martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Seven Fiends Valley scoured the once bustling streets of the four great districts as they rounded up any Armament Sect practitioners. In an alley which led to the Fire District, the cold face of Qin Lie, who was carrying Tang Siqi, was illuminated by the light from the flames. It seemed a bit more weathered and distraught than before. This entire time he had constantly kept his soul consciousness projected, relying on it to avoid being noticed by higher level practitioners and to explore nearby areas. Upon discovering any powerful practitioners patrolling in nearby districts, he would deliberately avoid those areas, willing to take the long way around rather than risk encountering those powerful practitioners. He was still moving towards Armament Sect. Tang Siqis stimulating and mature body laid on Qin Lies wide back. After being imprisoned with blood, she couldnt circulate her spirit sea at all and could only blink helplessly as she lowered her eyes and looked at Qin Lies face. A trace of tenderness, as well as a trace of luster, gradually emerged within her enticing and charming eyes. To be like this is also not bad she inwardly thought. Qin Lies forward steps suddenly stopped. They were currently in Fire District and were still a good bit of distance away from Armament Sects gate. However, at this point, they could already clearly see Flame Volcano. Qin Lies line of sight passed through the gap between two stone buildings and landed upon Flame Volcano in the distance. Flame Volcano was currently shrouded in dense darkness. From his point of view, he couldnt even see a trace of fiery light. Something wasnt right! Qin Lies expression became heavy. Flame Volcano was the living quarters of the inner sect disciples and elders. Upon beginning to forge spirit artifacts, inner sect disciples and elders never cared about the time of day. Thus, even at the darkest hour of the night, there would frequently be fiery light flickering atop Flame Volcano. On the volcano, there were also usually a great number of luminous lanterns and crystals which would fill the night with light. But currently, as he looked from where he stood, the volcano was completely shrouded in darkness. From the looks of it, it was completely silent. A bad feeling emerged within Qin Lies heart. He stopped where he was, his brows deeply furrowed as his inner heart was thrown into turmoil. Should I return to the sect or not? Qin Lie repeatedly asked himself. To be honest, he didnt particularly have any deep affection towards Armament Sect as he had entered Armament Sect purely for the purpose of learning about how to smelt artifacts. Moreover, even after staying in Armament Sect for the last year, he had only developed somewhat of a friendship with three people: Yi Yuan, Lian Rou, and Tang Siqi. As for Sect Master Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, it was only because he had shown such extraordinary talent for artifact forging later on that they had treated him like such a genius. It was only because of this that they had ascended to the heavens in one step and treated him so well. Qin Lie knew very well that the thing that caught their attention was only his talent, not himself. Thus, he didnt have any deep feelings for Ying Xingran and his followers. He only truly had feelings for three people, the first one being Yi Yuan, the second one being Lian Rou, and the final one being Tang Siqi, who was on his back. That was it. Currently, Yi Yuan had separated from Armament Sect and taken Lian Rou with him, and Tang Siqi was on his back. At the moment, Armament Sect was under the joint assault of five great forces. The main goal of these five great forces was to exterminate Armament Sect so that they could capture and split its artificers. It was also to take the wealth that Armament Sect had accumulated over the last few years! As for him, he was on the execution list! Is there still any need for me to return? If I return, is there anything I can bring back to the sect? Qin Lie asked himself. He couldnt find an answer. Somewhat at a loss, he couldnt find a reason for him to need to return to Armament Sect even after quite some time. After a while, he finally thought of a reason which convinced him. My furnace! I need to forge those spirit artifacts! I also need those spirit materials! The spirit materials that he required for forging spirit artifacts for Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan, along with his furnace, were all still within his cave. He had promised Ling Yushi that he would definitely forge a spirit artifact for her. Without his furnace and those spirit materials, he would be unable to fulfill his promise. Within the alley, he pondered for a while, ultimately deciding to make a trip to Armament Sect. If I really find myself at some helpless dead end, Ill still have the Eye of Frost and can teleport back to the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range! concluded Qin Lie in his mind. Lets return to the sect! said Qin Lie as he suddenly turned his head back to look at Tang Siqi. Tang Siqis eyes just gazed upon his face, seemingly lost in a trance. When Qin Lie had suddenly turned his head, he had caused Tang Siqis heart to suddenly be thrown into disorder. The slightest tinge of an intoxicating rosy blush appeared on Tang Siqis beautiful cheeks. Light fluctuated within Tang Siqis eyes. Under Qin Lies gaze, she blinked. However, it was apparent that she was somewhat nervous. Alright. Having understood her thoughts, Qin Lie didnt bother saying any more and continued walking forward with her on his back. Not long after, his footsteps stopped once again. He was currently in the area of a blazing, smoky streetCrossroads Street! Crossroads Street. Uncle Han and the rest were all staying at Crossroads Street. I wonder if Uncle Han is still alive? thought Qin Lie once again as he watched sparks shoot across the street and listened to the tragic cries emanating from within. He once again reminisced about the time he spent at Nebula Pavilion, thinking about how Han Qingrui had cared for him, as well as his friendships with Kang Zhi and Han Feng. If there hadnt been any unforeseen circumstances, then Han Qingrui, Han Feng, and Kang Zhi were most likely currently at Crossroads Street. They were probably under assault! Senior Sister Tang, Im going to use a rope to tie you to my back. I plan to cross through Crossroads Street. Qin Lie internally struggled for a while, then sighed. He silently retrieved a leather rope from within his spatial ring and used it to tie Tang Siqi tightly onto his back. This way, he would no longer need to use his hands to carry Tang Siqi, thus freeing them up. He would now be able to fight if the need arose! After being bound to his back by the leather rope, Tang Siqis luscious body was now sticking even closer to his own. Her two protruding twin peaks pressed into his broad back, changing shape due to the pressure. Her two, perfectly straight, alluringly beautiful legs had also been bound by the leather rope and were now wrapped around his waist. The position caused Tang Siqis face to become bashfully red as her heart was thrown into disorder. This bastard deserves to die! she scolded in her mind. Her eyes began to water and undulated like blue waves. In a little bit, even I will not be able to predict what will happen, nor will I be able to predict who we shall encounter, whispered Qin Lie. He solemnly continued, Within Crossroads Street, there are several people who I have old friendships with, and I dont wish for them to encounter trouble. If possible, I plan to try and save them. If there is absolutely no way, then I will only be able to give up on them By this time, the martial practitioners of the five great forces had already long since completely broken through all of Armament Citys main gates. Currently, the martial practitioners belonging to Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea were all within the various large city districts, moving against Armament Sects foreign delegates, various disciples, and martial practitioners. Crossroads Street, which was in front of them, belonged to Fire District and was an extremely bustling neighborhood. It was where the outer sect foreign delegates lived. Listening to the intense sounds of action from over in the distance, Qin Lie knew that there were definitely people currently over there killing outer sect foreign delegates and cleansing the street. What he didnt know was whose people it was. However, when he had sent out his soul consciousness earlier to scout out the area, he hadnt sensed any extremely powerful life fluctuations. It was only because of this that he had decided to make this detour. Ill use everything I have to protect you. Qin Lies head turned around once more as he looked again at Tang Siqi. His expression was heavy as he said, I might be bringing you to walk down the road of death, but this was your own decision. I hope your heart is prepared for whatever happens. After he was finished talking, Qin Lie finally began to step forward again, moving towards Crossroads Street with Tang Siqi on his back. Under the darkness of night, tragic cries incessantly emanated out from both sides of Crossroads Street. Each cry that transmitted over was probably the death of yet another outer sect foreign delegate. Atop the tallest building which oversaw both sides of the street, several figures stood proudly as they condescendingly watched the scene unfold below them. They watched as all of the people within the pavilion style houses on both sides of the street were killed. Lu Li has been beside Granny Jiu for quite a long time and is quite used to encountering this scene. Im afraid there are no fluctuations within her heart. Shi Jingyun chuckled, and continued, Yushi, Xuanxuan, you two are probably not quite used to it yet are you? Atop the tall building, Shi Jingyun stood impressively, along with Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and Ling Xuanxuan. The martial practitioners who were currently massacring all of the Armament Sect outer sect foreign delegates found on both sides of the street were none other than the experts of Seven Fiends Valley. Their leader, was Shi Jingyun. Lu Lis expression was as cold as frost, her eyes not showing even the slightest trace of emotion. She seemingly had a coldness which wouldnt melt even after ten thousand years. The flesh of the weak is the meal of the strong. In accordance with this ancient, never failing truth, Armament Sect can only blame themselves for having fallen to todays events. They were arrogant for too many years, always remaining independent and never joining Profound Heaven Alliance nor Eight Extreme Sanctuary. They didnt respect those above them, nor did they listen to any instructions which were passed down to them. They flourished for so many years and were slowly rising up. Lu Li coldly said, Unfortunately, there wasnt even a single peerless practitioner within the sect who was able defend themselves. Although Lang Xie was strong, he had still yet to reach that level. Thus, Armament Sect was unable to avoid this disaster. Shi Jingyuns expression was heavy as he suddenly interrupted, If we had given Armament Sect another thirty years, Armament Sect could have truly become the third Copper rank force on Scarlet Tide Continent. In forging, they would have a Qin Bing, a genius only seen once every thousand years, at their head. As for Blood Spear, it has always been getting stronger, year after year. Already, it is stronger than any of the purely combative teams of one of the five great forces. This point is something that they have proven time and time again. As he observed Lu Li, he continued, Lang Xie is much stronger than you think! Even when Liang Yangzu, Di Shijiu, and Yuan Tianya attacked together, they were unable to kill him. I just received the news, but Lang Xie has already completely escaped. Lu Lis expression slightly changed as she asked, Is Lang Xie truly that terrifying? Let me put it this way, the current Lang Xie is already the strongest practitioner amongst the five great forces! said Shi Jingyun confidently. The grand hall master of Dark Asura Hall and the mountain master of Cloud Sky Mountain, and perhaps even that fellow of Purple Mist Sea, are not even close to being Lang Xies equal in one on one battles! Its because Lang Xie is too powerful, because Blood Spear is becoming ever so more terrifying, and because a fellow like Qin Bing suddenly appeared that the five great forces were able to reach an understanding and ally together to eradicate Armament Sect! Lu Li was secretly stunned. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans beautiful faces both became slightly pale. It seemed like Shi Jingyuns words were a little hard for the two sisters to believe. It was hard for them to accept this brutal reality. Shi Jingyun sighed in his heart as he looked at the two. He said, You two need to quickly become accustomed to this. This world has always been this cruel. I hope you two will be able to become as tough as Lu Li, for your hearts to be as hard as hers. Otherwise, in the future, if Seven Fiends Valley also encounters the same situation Armament Sect is in today, Im afraid the two of you will directly crumble apart. I thank Uncle Shi for his guidance. We shall slowly mature and learn, said Ling Xuanxuan. Ling Yushi let out the littlest of sighs, then said, We will gradually get used to this. Shi Jingyun smiled as he nodded before looking back down towards another building and observing the people within the courtyardit was none other than Han Qingrui, Han Feng, Kang Zhi, Kang Hui, and the rest of the martial practitioners whose origins were Nebula Pavilion. To be honest, Yuan Tianya and I spoke to each other, and he wanted me to kill all of these people who left Nebula Pavilion, suddenly mentioned Shi Jingyun. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans expressions immediately changed as they hurriedly pleaded in unison, begging Shi Jingyun to show benevolence and let them go. From the moment the two saw that Han Qingrui was still at Crossroads Street, they had pleaded with Shi Jingyun, hoping that he would let Hang Qingrui and the rest live. It was because of their pleading that Han Qingrui and his people were still alive. Alright, thats enough. As I have already agreed, they will be able to live. Shi Jingyun chuckled as he continued, After all, Yuan Tianya isnt from our Seven Fiends Valley, so giving him face doesnt mean much to me. Furthermore, in the past, his subordinate Liu Yuntao dared to make a move against the Ling Family. This already has not given any face to your master and in turn hasnt given face to our Seven Fiends Valley. Thus, I shall completely ignore him today. As he said these words, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan subconsciously let out their breaths. Lu Li, I shall leave this side to you. I will go walk around some other areas. After observing the scene and finding it to be under control, Shi Jingyun, feeling reassured, gave Lu Li some instructions before immediately leaving the area in a relaxed manner. Chapter 194: Nothing is Certain Chapter 194: Nothing is Certain Wheres Jingjing? asked Ling Xuanxuan as she watched the events unfold below. How come she isnt here with us? She didnt want to come, said Lu Li with a cold expression. After staying at Armament Sect for a year, her temperament seems to have become more gentle as she didnt want to make any moves at all against Armament Sects people. No human can be devoid of emotions, said Ling Yushi gently. As she looked towards the where Han Qingrui and his group of people were, traces of helplessness appeared on her elegant face as she lamented, The world is truly unpredictable. Three years ago, we still needed to pay attention to Han Qingrui and Kang Huis expressions. Yet in the blink of an eye, here we are, actually in control of their lives. Sigh, it is truly something that I never would have imagined. Look at that little fatty, his name is Kang Zhi. Hes the son of the previous Pavilion Master, Kang Hui, said Ling Xuanxuan, chipping in. In the past, when I went to Nebula Pavilion, the guards at the entrance prevented third uncle and me from entering and said harsh words towards us. It was only because of the emergence of this little fatty that third uncle and I were able to enter Nebula Pavilion and meet with Elder Han He was only giving face to Qin Lie, quietly said Ling Yushi. Yeah. He was giving face to Qin Lie. If not for Qin Lie, our Ling Family would have collapsed long ago. Ling Xuanxuan fully agreed with Yushis statement, continuing, He also helped us by killing Du Haitian and his entire family, a job which should have been ours to complete. If he hadnt killed Du Haitian, then he wouldnt be pursued by Nebula Pavilion, and he wouldnt have disappeared until now. Ling Yushi knit her brows as a feeling of bitterness emerged within her warm heart. She inwardly thought to herself, Where exactly are you? Huh? Its Qin Bing! suddenly shouted Ling Xuanxuan. Atop Crossroads Street, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared. It walked along the street, carrying someone else on their back. It was indeed Qin Lie! Ling Yushi was stunned and couldnt help but also look down, looking at Qin Lie who was on the street. How could it be him? Ling Yushi was very doubtful as she, for some reason unbeknownst to her, subconsciously felt uncomfortable as she looked at the youth carrying a beautiful girl below her. Qin Bing? Hes Qin Bing? Lu Lis voice became several times colder as she said, Hes the Qin Bing who had me refused outside the gate and wouldnt let me take even a step into Armament Sect?! It seems like it is him carefully said Ling Xuanxuan. Hes on the execution list! Lu Li took a deep breath. From within her ice cold eyes, it seemed as if wisps of frigid energy were spilling out. Im going to kill him! She took out her longsword which was made from rock crystal and suddenly jumped down from atop the tall building, landing right in front of Qin Lies figure. eeing the sudden change in situation, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans minds were thrown into turmoil. Their minds were completely blank at this moment. What should we do? asked Ling Xuanxuan. This Qin Bing had previously agreed that he would forge personal spirit artifacts for us, should we help Senior Sister Lu Li kill him or not? Ling Yushis mind was similarly in distress, but she didnt know why. As she observed Qin Lie walk across the the street with the girl on his back, she had felt a constant discomfort within her heart. When Ling Xuanxuan asked if they should help Lu Li kill him, she felt even more uncomfortable, and felt she shouldnt do that. This person treated us sisters rather well. It it will be hard for me to make a move, said Ling Yushi. Mn, I also feel that although his is extremely cold, he is still a good person. Ling Xuanxuan nodded in agreement, then continued, Lets just watch for now. Thus, the two sisters just coldly observed from atop the tall building. You are Qin Bing? Armament Sects Qin Bing?! Lu Li landed directly in front of Qin Lie, blocking his way. Her expression was cold as ice as she continued, Have we met each other in the past before? No, indifferently replied Qin Lie. Have I killed any of your relatives? asked Lu Li. No, replied Qin Lie. Then I am very curious as to why you specifically ordered Yi Yuan to not let me take even a single step into Armament Sect?! screamed Lu Li. It was only because I felt disgust when I heard your name! coldly exclaimed Qin Lie. Good! Very good! Lu Li laughed erratically as if she were short of breath. The sound of her laughs were as chilly as frigid air and caused those around her to tremble. There has never been anyone who has dared to treat me like this! Never before! Frosty light glimmered off of the crystal sword within Lu Lis hand. Qin Lies expression was ice cold. He first glanced at Lu Li, then raised his head and looked in the direction of Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. A feeling of ridiculousness suddenly emerged within him. From atop the tall building, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan looked down on him with vigilant expressions. Currently, Qin Lie had steeled himself to return to Armament Sect so he could retrieve the spirit materials and furnace within his cavern so he could forge artifacts for these two girls and fulfill his promise. Carrying another girl on his back, he had actually been spotted from afar by the girl he loved. Furthermore, they were on guard against him Regardless of whatever he had predicted would happen, he never would have guessed that Crossroads Street would be cleansed by Seven Fiends Valley. Even less so that the ones responsible would be Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Lu Li. As he was about to shout out the names of Han Qingrui and the rest, upon seeing that Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan were present, he immediately shut his mouth. He knew that with Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans personalities, if they were to discover that Han Qingrui, Kang Zhi, and the rest were present, they would definitely protect their lives. Thus, he knew that Han Qingrui and the rest were definitely safe and sound. This was quite a piece of good news for him. The bad news was that, although Han Qingrui and the rest were fine, he was now in a bit of trouble. Trouble which was in the form of Lu Li. Frosty light shimmered off of the crystal sword within Lu Lis hand. Wisp after wisp of icy, frostbitten air also began to emanate from her body. From within the frost, a coldness containing extreme heartlessness and ruthlessness exuded out! This Lu Li also cultivated frost energy, and her comprehension towards it was just as deep as his. However, Lu Li, similar to Yi Yuan, Liang Shaoyang, and Pang Feng, was only at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Furthermore, based on Qin Lies own sense, Lu Li wasnt weaker than Pang Feng or Yi Yuan. At most, she was on Liang Shaoyangs level. That year in Ling City, Lu Li had also been at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. That year, Lu Li had only opened seven Natal Palaces. Currently, she had opened up all nine, and they were all completely filled with energy. However, it was still the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. That year, he had yet to enter the Natal Opening Realm and had been ridiculed by Lu Lis cold eyes. He had been completely ignored by Jiu Liuyu. Today, although Armament Sect had encountered a great calamity, he was able to truly stand in front of Lu Li! Today, he was able to rely on his status as a martial practitioner of the same stage to directly oppose Lu Li! You want to stop me? Youre not qualified! Qin Lie raised his hand. Crack crack crack! Fragments of ice composed of dense, white frost energy agglomerated and turned into an ice sword. When the sword formed, a frosty air which was even colder than Lu Lis was suddenly released from Qin Lies body. It was as if Qin Lies heart, mind, soul, and thoughts had all formed frost as he instantly entered the concept of absolute zero. A layer of frost formed atop his body while his two eyes became silvery white. He looked to Lu Li and indifferently said, If you cannot comprehend the concept of frost, then you will never, ever qualify to be my opponent! The ice sword flew forward, turning into a sharp, icy light as it shot towards Lu Lis chest. The crystal sword within Lu Lis hand suddenly began to exude an icy fog. In an instant, Lu Lis entire person was enshrouded by it. Right at this moment, when her figure faded, one ice flower after another suddenly flew out from within. Each ice flower was carefully carved and indescribably exquisite, desolate yet beautiful. Moreover, each contained quite a shocking amount of frost energy! The ice flowers flew out one after another as they were controlled by Lu Li and used to disrupt the frosty light atop the ice sword. From within the icy fog, a pleasant ringing sound could be heard. Afterwards, Qin Lie was no longer able to sense his energy atop the ice beam. Concept, eh? Your comprehension are still too shallow. Your understanding of frost energy is not enough! coldly shouted Lu Li. Once lustrous ice flower after another suddenly flew out from within the icy fog. Like a hailstorm which had suddenly turned violent, the flowers began to wildly descend upon Qin Lie. Sinkhole! Qin Lie circulated the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, relying on the energy of the earth within him to cause changes within the earth. Amidst the icy fog, the earth under Lu Lis feet suddenly cracked as if a demon had opened its jaws. From the core of the earth, a strong suction force emerged! Lu Lis cold, arrogant figure suddenly began to violently tremble within the icy fog as her footsteps became increasingly unstable. Bang bang bang! At this moment, Qin Lie faced the oncoming lustrous ice flowers with his ice shield as he charged forward while carrying Tang Siqi on his back. Once he neared the icy fog, he used his ice shield to directly penetrate into the icy fog! Bang! He heard the sound of a heavy collision as well as the sound of Lu Lis stifled groan. However, he didnt bother looking as he instead increased his speed and rushed past Lu Li. Ling Yushi! Ling Xuanxuan! Stop him for me! suddenly shrieked Lu Li from within the icy fog. Atop the tall building, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan exchanged glances. Their faces both had expressions of helplessness as they bit the bullet and jumped down from the building. The two of them blocked Qin Lies path once again. Im extremely sorry, but we cannot let you go. Sorrow was written all over Ling Yushis beautiful face as the loops atop her snow white shoulders each began to glow at this time. The corner of Ling Xuanxuans dress was seemingly ignited by flames as several clusters of fire appeared besides her. Her expression was also somewhat awkward as she stood there looking uncomfortable. She softly whispered, About this, I dont dare ignore Senior Sister Lus orders, so I can only stop you. Im sorry. Ooooooooo! The obscure sound of a conch horn suddenly emanated out from within the icy fog. The expression on Ling Yushis pretty face slightly changed as she knew what the sound meant. She realized that Lu Li was calling over all the nearby Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners. She knew very clearly that as soon as the nearby Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners arrived, Qin Lie would probably not be able to escape. Sis, block him! said Ling Yushi as her bright eyes continuously blinked, seemingly signaling something to Ling Xuanxuan. The two sisters were thinking the same thing. With just a glance, they were able to know what the other was thinking. Thus, as soon as Ling Xuanxuan saw Ling Yushis eyes, she immediately understood, hurriedly circulating her flame spirit art and causing all of the fireballs around her to fly out. They rushed toward Qin Lie together! Carrying Tang Siqi, Qin Lie watched as the two sisters rushed towards him, his eyes indifferent. He didnt move at all. Suddenly, his eyes began to gradually brighten as he realized that he couldnt sense even the slightest bit of killing intent from either of the two sisters Right at the moment when he was still distracted, the two sisters who were seemingly charging over very quickly suddenly split, one going left and the other going right, as they bypassed him from his sides. They had rushed behind him! Darn, he dodged us! loudly shouted Ling Xuanxuan as he hurriedly turned her head around. Dont let him escape! shouted Ling Yushi in accompaniment. Qin Lies figure slightly quivered as he no longer hesitated and quickly rushed out of Crossroads Street at maximum speed while the two sisters reformed their attack. Behind him, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan acted as if they were chasing in pursuit. Even farther behind, in the distance, Lu Li was still stuck in the fissure within the icy fog, unable to climb out. Chapter 195: Sealed Chapter 195: Sealed At the peak of Flame Volcano. Cough cough! Ying Xingrans expression was pale. He coughed violently while covering his mouth with a towel. A faint smell of blood came from it The three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao, and the seven great inner sect elders, Mo Hai, Tan Dongling, and more, were now all gathered on this rock overlooking the entire city beneath the foot of the mountain. At this moment, the many bustling streets of the four great districts of Armament City, the Earth, Fire, Water and Wind districts, had all been set alight. When viewed from the peak of Flame Volcano, it seemed like there were numerous fire dragons circling inside Armament City. A terrible scream could be heard from time to time in the places where these fire dragons were found. There were many martial practitioners dressed in different uniforms roaming all four districts, hunting down Armament Sects foreign delegates and Blood Spear martial practitioners. Fights had broken out everywhere inside Armament City. Many of the areas were in ruins, and there were countless screams coming from many of the streets There were even more martial practitioners gathered outside Armament Sect, surrounding Armament Sect and even Flame Volcano itself. Dark Shadow Tower! Dark Asura Hall! Cloud Sky Mountain! Seven Fiends Valley! Purple Mist Sea! Ying Xingran uttered through gritted teeth while coughing violently. His eyes shone with deep-seated hatred. Dongling, is there any news yet from Lang Xie and Feng Rong yet? exclaimed Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang. Tan Donglings expression was dark. They havent come back yet. Perhaps they have run into an accident. Everyone elses expressions had turned dark as well. Lang Xie and Feng Rong were Blood Spears pillars. They were responsible for dispatching Blood Spears to destroy their enemies. Now that their backbone, Lang Xie and Feng Rong, had gone missing, it caused a hopeless feeling to rise in the three great reverends and seven great inner sect elders. They were just artificers. They had dedicated their entire lives to the path of artifact forging, so they had not spent too much time on the martial path. If they really had to fight to the death, they could not be of any use at all. A martial practitioner of equal rank could break their wings and destroy them with ease. Lang Xie will be safe. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang comforted the others and himself, He is stronger than you can imagine. Unless Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance have dispatched their own experts, no one should be able to stop him if he wants to leave! Even if the strongest experts of the five great forces had mobilized, they may not necessarily be able to kill him either. Lang Xie is even stronger than his master was in the past! Everyones expressions shook slightly. Qin Bing has also gone missing. I wonder what accident has befallen him, Jiang Hao sighed softly. It must be because of Tang Siqi and Lian Rous matter that he went out of the sect! Ying Xingran said with a scowl, I had specifically instructed that no one was to disturb him from artifact forging. Someone must have contacted him for him to find out about Tang Siqi and Lian Rou being caught. That Yi Yuan came from Purple Mist Sea, right? Correct, he is from Purple Mist Sea, Mo Hai answered. Then it must be him! Ying Xingran stated with a snort. They all nodded silently and looked at the flames below within the city. With tense expressions on their faces, they watched all of the martial practitioners from various forces. The reason theyre surrounding us and not attacking is because they want to capture us alive. They still need us to forge artifacts. Fang Qi pondered for a moment before he sighed, The reason theyre hunting after foreign delegates with combat power and killing Blood Spears men all over the city is to break our fangs and claws. The moment Blood Spear is exterminated, the moment all foreign delegates with combat power have been killed, we artificers will have no way to resist at all, and theyll be able to do whatever they want, Jiang Hao interrupted. Lets wait. Lets wait for Lang Xie and Feng Rong to come back. If Blood Spear truly is eliminated, then Armament Sect may very well not exist for much longer. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang also sighed deeply. At a street near Armament Sects entrance. While carrying Tang Siqi, Qin Lie stopped at a dark corner of an alley and looked at Armament Sects entrance from afar. Wu Tuo, Cloud Sky Mountains martial practitioners, and Shi Jingyun were now guarding Armament Sects outer sect entrance. They were also whispering and talking to each other. The moment he saw Wu Tuo, Qin Lies heart sank. He knew it would be almost impossible to step into Armament Sect. Afraid that Wu Tuo and Shi Jingyun would discover him, he quietly crept backwards after just a momentary pause. He withdrew to a black stone building very far away. The moment he came in he could smell a thick stench of blood. When he focused his gaze, he noticed that there were six bodies that died not too long ago in this stone building built from limestone. Judging from their clothes, they should be outer sects foreign delegates, and they were also those with incredible fighting abilities. It was obvious that this place had been cleaned up before. Those foreign delegates around Armament Sect had all been killed by the cleaner. As he circled around the bloody corpses, Qin Lie carried Tang Siqi and arrived at a dark room inside. After releasing the leather ropes binding Tang Siqi and straightening her body, he said, Ive checked around for a bit. All roads heading towards Flame Volcano have been sealed. It will not be easy for us to return to the sect now. From the moment he saw Wu Tuo, he already knew what they were planning. They wanted to eliminate Armament Sects combat ability inside the city and control Armament City first. Then, they would capture all of the artificers in Flame Volcano like they were sitting ducks. It was very obvious that they did not wish for those artificers to die. Moreover, they also coveted Armament Sects years of wealth. After some thought, Qin Lie then guessed that the moment the matter inside the city was finished, the heads of the five forces would gather together beneath the foot of the mountain of Flame Volcano and formally negotiate on how to divide Armament Sects resources for themselves. Resources like spirit materials, spirit stones, and spirit medicine, and the partitioning of the city, Armament Sect and Flame Volcano, as well as how they were dividing up the artificers. They needed to clear this up before they really set foot into Armament Sect. Before that was done, the reverends and elders would be trapped inside Flame Volcano. They would not be allowed to take a single step anywhere. The truth was that killing was happening everywhere inside the city right now. As long as the elders werent stupid, they should know that Flame Volcano was still relatively safe. Tang Siqi blinked her eyes with a somewhat hasty expression. It appeared that she had something to say. But she couldnt speak. I dont know what youre trying to say. Qin Lie frowned, Right now I cant think of anything either. I dont know where I should go, and there are men from the five forces everywhere in Armament City. All the city gates should be on the highest alert. It may not be too easy to exit the city right now. He looked at Tang Siqi and said again, The road back to the sect has been sealed as well. If we recklessly show up there, there is a high chance that we will be captured alive, so this path is not accessible either. In this case, Im not sure what we should do. We can only find a hiding place in the city for now. What do you think? Tang Siqis eyes stared straight at a single pointthe spatial ring on her clean white fingers! There are things inside your spatial ring? Can I take them? Qin Lie asked tentatively. Tang Siqi hurriedly blink three times in a row. Then Ill try it. Qin Lie was surprised. He extended a finger and pressed once on the spatial ring, and a wisp of his mind consciousness suddenly slipped inside it. A round and smooth pill that looked like a red gem was the first thing that entered his mind. He suddenly understood what Tang Siqi was trying to have him do. He moved his thought, and the rosy, gem-like pill fell into his palm. Holding the pill he asked again, This pill can release your bindings? Tang Siqi quickly blinked again. Qin Lie nodded, moved himself closer, and sniffed the pill once. He could smell a thick stench of blood. It was as if this pill was formed from a special type of fresh blood. Its smell was very pungent. Are you sure? Qin Lie asked again. Hastiness appeared on Tang Siqis face as she continued to blink once more to show that there was no problem with the pill. Qin Lie no longer said anything. With one hand he lifted Tang Siqis small, shapely chin and pressed that rosy pill into Tang Siqis lips. Gulp. Tang Siqi swallowed the pill with slight difficulty. An obvious blood aura emanated from her body. As if the blood had set off her frozen blood, it caused her veins to grow active again. Cough cough cough! Not too long after, she suddenly began to cough intensely. Her long frozen body was finally able to move again. This is a blood sealing art often used by Blood Spear. The Blood Circulation Pill is the best way to remove it. It took me a long while before I could activate the Blood Circulation Pill with a wisp of consciousness. Tang Siqis eyes were opened wide. She was obviously still feeling somewhat uncomfortable, and it took her a while before she could finally speak smoothly, There is a secret passage here that can enter straight into Armament Sect! Here? Qin Lie was shocked. Tang Siqi glared at him and exclaimed, Have you not read the secret scriptures the sect master has passed you? I didnt have the time, Qin Lie nodded. The reason I know about this secret passage is because Ive read it before in a secret scripture. Tang Siqi moved her limbs as her beautiful face became slowly clouded by worry. It has only been a day and such a massive change has already occurred inside the sect. Sigh, I hope that Sect Master and the others have a plan. While saying that, she ignored formalities altogether and grabbed Qin Lies hand. She pulled him out of the room and headed towards the fake mountain area at the back. Qin Lie was initially a bit unused to being held by her warm, small hands, but seeing the urgency on her face, he obediently followed. Very soon, Tang Siqi had brought him to the fake mountains at the back. It is right inside the small cave inside the fake mountain. There should be a huge rock blocking the caves entrance. Once we push that away, we will be able to enter straight into the sect through the stone passage. This passage was opened by a passionate sect master a few generations ago. It was so that he could leave and meet his lover conveniently Tang Siqi curled her lips and explained. Qin Lie entered the cave inside the fake mountain with her. This fake mountain area wasnt that big in the first place, and the small cave inside was even narrower. The cave could only fit one person. After the duo had entered, they even had to lower their heads and bow their waists, almost pressing their bodies against each other with very slow footsteps before they could walk inside. The lord has orders to check the areas that weve cleaned up every two hours. Go inside and have a look! It was at this moment a cold voice was issuing orders from outside. Then, heavy footsteps came from the entrance of the stone building. Inside the fake mountain, Qin Lies expression abruptly changed. He suddenly hugged Tang Siqi inside that dark hole and attempted to press close to her ears, asking her to stop for the moment. However, the narrow cave was dark and they were both lowering their waists as well. When he suddenly pressed forward, he seemed to have missed his target Wh-what are you kissing me for? Tang Siqi exclaimed with a mosquito-like voice. Inside the dark cave, her face was burning feverishly. Chapter 196: Tease Chapter 196: Tease The fragrant scent of orchids came slowly from Tang Siqis body. It seeped into Qin Lies nose and caused him to grow distracted. The duo were bent over inside a deep cave while pressing tightly against each other. Qin Lie had even hugged her with one hand. Hearing her pout, Qin Lies expression changed slightly as he immediately noticed that the area he touched with his lips earlier was a little sensitive. Dont talk. Someones coming, explained, having quickly lowered his voice. In the darkness, Tang Siqi quickly turned silent and began listening seriously as well. She had also heard the oncoming footsteps of martial practitioners and their impatient conversations. Then, she realized that she had misunderstood Qin Lie. Search the place once more. Someone mightve slipped through the net and hid themselves or turned back, the leader called out from the outside. Got it, my lord, a martial practitioner answered lazily. Someone began to pace closer towards the fake mountain behind the stone building. Qin Lie slowly adjusted his breathing so that his heart rate would slow. He withdrew his soul consciousness and lowered the ripples of his life energy. He quietly entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. In this state, it was as if he had merged as one with the world and become part of it. It was just like an insect that had entered dormancy and did not catch much attention at all. Even those martial practitioners who had higher realms than him would find it difficult to detect his presence after he entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Tang Siqi had never worked hard on the cultivation of the martial way, but her realm was already pretty high in the first place. She was at the Manifestation Realm and was even stronger than Qin Lie. She might not be able to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility to deal with this current situation, but she had her own methods too. Her method was very simpleswallow a Mind Focusing Pill. The moment the pill entered her stomach, her heart rate, blood flow, and life energy had all obviously slowed down. She had actually reached a similar state to Qin Lies Thoughtless Tranquility. The duo squeezed tightly against each other inside the cave of the fake mountain with one relying on a strange state and the other relying on a pill. The sounds of the martial practitioners talking could be heard from time to time. They searched through every room inside the stone building and looked through the yard as well. But no one paid attention to a fake mountain, much less attempting to squeeze into the narrow cave of the fake mountain to search inside. After a while, the group who had been ordered to search this area discovered nothing amiss and slowly left. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi did not move immediately. They leaned closely against each other and moved not a muscle, still waiting because they were afraid that those people would turn back. After a very long timeTang Siqi felt that her body was a little stiff alreadyshe finally moved her arms and poked Qin Lie softly. How are you? she pursed her lips closer and asked in a small voice. Sniffing her bodys scent, Qin Lie turned distracted before he regathered his soul and thoughts and answered indifferently, Im fine. Shall we keep moving then? Tang Siqi asked for his opinion. Qin Lie nodded, Alright. Tang Siqi began to move. Then, she cried out suddenly before falling limp onto Qin Lies body. That voluptuous body of hers was pressed tightly against him again. I half-crouched for too long there, my legs are all numb she said embarrassedly. Qin Lie did not move or speak. He simply maintained his posture. A sexy figure was pressed tightly against his just like that. Even though he held no undue thoughts towards Tang Siqi, he couldnt help but grow restless as well. His breathing grew a little rapid. He was afraid that he couldnt control himself, which was why he dared even less to move. Tang Siqi stopped talking as well after she gave the brief explanation. With her body against Qin Lies, she kicked her legs softly. She was trying to regain the ability to move. Following her kicking motions, at times her seductive body would suddenly come into contact with Qin Lie. At others they would suddenly grow separate. It was as if she was teasing Qin Lies heart again and again Whenever her beautiful figure shifted away from Qin Lie, he would feel a groundless sense of disappointment and reluctance. When she suddenly pressed close to him again, Qin Lie would be shaken and felt a most intriguing satisfaction. Junior Brother Qin, tell me. Do you think we can survive this? amidst the darkness, Tang Siqi suddenly asked quietly. She had switched to her other leg to stretch and kick, doing just the same to get blood flowing. Her circulation had turned sluggish after she was trapped by Blood Shadows blood sealing arts. Although she had swallowed the Blood Circulation Pill, her blood had not fully returned to normal. That was also why her limbs had turned numb after crouching just for a little while inside the cave. She almost couldnt stand properly. This was the short term after effects of the blood sealing arts. I dont know, Qin Lie said solemnly. Can I ask you a question? Tang Siqi said again. Ask away. Why did you want to kill Liang Shaoyang? Was it for me? Inside the darkness, Tang Siqi had stopped kicking her legs. Her eyes were bright, and her spatial ring shone with a faint light. She looked at Qin Lies face in the weak light. Half her body was still pressed against Qin Lie. She didnt seem to be in a hurry to move away If he didnt die, I wouldnt have been able to sleep at night. Qin Lies expression was calm inside the cave lit up by a trace of weak light. He said indifferently, He tried to kill me with Eclipse Insects and ambushed me at Free Trade Street later on as well. I nearly lost my life both times. When I came back to Armament Sect, the first thing I did was to kill him because I couldnt guarantee that my luck will hold for the third time if he ambushed me again. Its not related to me? There were immense disappointment inside Tang Siqis bright eyes. It really wasnt for me? A little. After a moment of pause, Qin Lie finally nodded, I do not want to see you leave Armament Sect by yourself. I do not want to see you fall to his schemes either. I wanted to take back those things that were originally yours for you. Tang Siqi eyes brightened as liveliness brimmed inside them. There was a trace of happiness at the corner of her lips. S-so, how much of your motivation to kill Liang Shaoyang was for me? she asked again. Maybe twenty or thirty, Qin Lie replied honestly. That is enough! A beautiful smile spread out from her lips. Before Qin Lie could react, she suddenly moved forward and pecked Qin Lies face once with her full and fragrant lips. She then smiled sweetly, This is your reward, heh! Qin Lie froze instantly. He stared stupidly at Tang Siqi and subconsciously touched the place she kissed before. He was still a little stunned. Lets go. I can see the rocks blocking the stone passage ahead already. The attractive smile on Tang Siqis face did not disappear. She seemed to be feeling pretty good as she headed once again to the front. The spatial ring on her hand continued to let out a faint light which faintly illuminated that attractive figure of hers inside the pitch black cave Inside the narrow cave, she had bent her waist and lifted her butt slightly. Her butt in the perfect shape of a peach was extremely seductive. While watching dumbfoundedly from the back, he suddenly realized that there was fire burning inside his heart. The image of Tang Siqis sexy pose as her butt twisted through the cave was imprinted deeply in his mind. The image replayed again and again in his head, and like a naughty child, he couldnt wipe it away no matter what Suddenly his throat felt a little dry. Bang! While he was still in shock, he heard the sounds of falling stones at the front. It was only then that he realized Tang Siqi had moved the rocks away and was happily waving at him. Junior Brother Qin! Come over quickly. That secret scripture was completely correct, there really is a stone passage! It looks like Armament Sects sect master was not a good person, he dug a stone passage purposely to meet his lover. That old lecher Tang Siqi mumbled as if she couldnt get over her seniors terrible behaviors. Qin Lie had no choice but to channel Frost Arts before he could finally suppress the jumbled thoughts in his head. He sucked in a deep breath and calmed his heart. Then he walked over. There was a stone passage beneath Tang Siqis feet. The stone passage went right underground and was dark. There was even a kind of rotten smell coming from it. Ill go down first. You wait up there until I call for you. Qin Lie frowned and leaped down into the stone passage. The stone passage was wider than he thought. At the least it was much wider than the cave inside the fake mountain. After he landed, there were gemstones shining beside the stone passage, causing it to be much brighter than the cave above. He looked around for a bit inside the stone passage. Seeing that there was nothing amiss, he finally called out to Tang Siqi above, You can come down now. Okay, Tang Siqi laughed softly before jumping down from above. After a moment of shock, Qin Lie subconsciously extended his hands to receive her. Then, Tang Siqi fell right into his arms. His hands happened to be holding that perfect, mouth drying butt of hers. The full and smooth touch caused a certain fire in his heart to burn instantly out of control. He discovered that his mouth was turning drier and drier. He felt a flame burning his body and mind, burning at away his rationality. His hands couldnt help but tighten and grab that beautiful butt which made him feel the blood rushing to his head. There was a mad blush on his face that had lost all rationality under the illumination of the gemstones inside the slightly wide stone passage. His eyes also shone with a light that only an animal should have. Ooo Tang Siqi murmured softly. A drunken red appeared on her beautiful face. A teary light glittered inside those soul stealing eyes of hers. Junior Brother Qin, y-youre hurting me. She suddenly bit her lips and rolled her eyes at Qin Lie. Her watery eyes gazed at Qin Lie as she said embarrassedly, Come on, we still have actual business to do After a moment of shock, Qin Lie suddenly came around and realized that the state he had created with Frost Arts had actually shattered earlier. He quickly channeled Frost Arts again, going so far as to guide the frost energy inside his Natal Palace to circulate around all of his veins at once. Only then did the lust inside his body slowly extinguish as he regained true clarity. However, he realized that his hands were still holding Tang Siqis butt He quickly released her while looking a little embarrassed. He stuttered, Just now, just now, I He couldnt say anything. He couldnt explain it, and he could not find convincing words to explain it either. No worries, its me, my own fault. Im the one who was reckless and caused this Tang Siqi pursed her lips with a blush, but a hint of a mischievous smile leaked out of her eyes. Heh, and here I thought Qin Lie could not be disturbed even in a womans lap. A year ago, when you were taking the entrance exam, you had looked oh-so-serious, and now aha, why do I not see any sparks flying in my direction this time, hmm? Qin Lie froze. It had been a whole year already, and she still had not forgotten about that matter. She actually hadnt forgotten about the grudge all this time. And this time, she finally found the chance and excuse to counterattack. A womans heart Qin Lie shook his head with a wry smile, and ignoring her teasing, he turned around and headed deeper into the stone passage. As if she had won a war, Tang Siqi chuckled all the way and cheerfully followed after him. It was as if the duo didnt realize that their sect was at the border between life and death. Chapter 197: The Final Spirit Pattern Pillar! Chapter 197: The Final Spirit Pattern Pillar! The sky was about to brighten. All those Armament Sect outer sect members who werent good at fighting had gone up Flame Volcano a long time ago. There was only a small portion of outer sect elders and Blood Spear martial practitioners left at the outer sect. They were gathered at the back courtyard and did not dare to take a step out of the sect. All of them waited in silence. Waiting, for Lang Xie and Feng Rong to come back. Inside an artifact forging room at the outer sect that had been long deserted, a strange noise suddenly rang from an old and broken bronze tripod. This should be the artifact forging room. No one has used this room for many years, so we should be safe to go out now, Tang Siqi whispered quietly inside the tripod. Alright, lets move. Qin Lies head popped out of the bronze tripod before he jumped out first. Then, he extended a hand and pulled Tang Siqi out as well. Once the duo appeared inside the dusty artifact forging hall, they met each others glances once with odd expressions. Qin Lie adjusted himself and maintained his cold demeanor again. His expression turned indifferent. Tang Siqi bit her lips softly while her seductive and attractive eyes rolled about once. Suddenly, she chuckled softly. Qin Lies pretentious expression made her feel a little funny on the inside. It made her feel that Qin Lie had been using his cold mask to hide his embarrassment this entire time. The fake mountain cave and the stone passage. Those two charming moments had pulled the duo much closer to each other. Tang Siqi had always enjoyed teasing people. She had never forgotten that matter from a year ago. Now that she had found the opportunity, she would tease Qin Lie from time to time She was actually beginning to take the initiative. Her beautiful eyes rippled as she smiled and said, Are you ready to go out? Qin Lie suddenly grew anxious. The moment Tang Siqi had said this, he couldnt help but send out his soul consciousness to search around and scout for surrounding movements. Eh? The outer sect elder, Cheng Ping, nearby sensed it acutely when Qin Lie was floating about with his soul. Someone is inside the artifact forging room! Cheng Ping suddenly cried out softly after being stunned for a moment. Almost instantly, he and two other Blood Spear martial practitioners rushed towards the artifact forging room and stopped at the abandoned artifact forging room that had been turned into a store room. He gestured to the two Blood Spear martial practitioners with his hand and had them spread out in preparation to flank the opponent. Then, he said in a low tone, Whos inside? The moment Cheng Pings voice came up, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi both let out a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the outer sect of Armament Sect had already been conquered by the five great forces and were worried that the moment they appeared, they would see Dark Shadow Tower and Dark Asura Halls killers roaming everywhere. If that were really the case, then they would be walking right into the enemys hands and their own deaths. Elder Cheng? Its me, Tang Siqi. Im Qin Bing. They both expressed their identities. Cheng Ping was greatly caught by surprise as he exclaimed softly, It really is the two of you? How did you come here? He then gestured for the two Blood Spear martial practitioners to stand down. The two men slowly withdrew the spirit artifacts in their hands. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi walked out of the entrance filled with cobwebs above them and arrived in front of Cheng Ping. Qin Bing! Tang Siqi! It really is you two! Cheng Ping was overjoyed. Old Cheng? Tong Jihuas voice came from afar. Its alright. Qin Bing and Tang Siqi are back! Cheng Ping cried out. Ah? Tong Jihua was overjoyed as well. Before long Tong Jihua had rushed over from afar while leading five Blood Spear martial practitioners with him. He looked at Tang Siqi in surprise and asked, How did you come back? Wheres Yi Yuan and Lian Rou? Tang Siqis eyes darkened. Yi Yuan and Sister Rou may not be coming back any longer. Were they caught in an accident? Tong Jihuas expression was heavy. What is going on? Cheng Ping asked softly. Tang Siqi detailed the situation outside and pointed out Di Shijiu and Yuan Tianyas appearance after Lang Xie and Feng Rong had arrived at the scene, Blood Shadows might, and the matters relation with the Blood Spears. She had elaborated on the things that had happened that night. Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping were greatly shocked by what they heard. Because of that, they would occasionally look at Qin Lie with great shock in their eyes. To shatter Blood Shadows body with a spirit artifact, to trap Blood Shadow with the power of the earth, to fight Pang Feng and Lu Li afterwards and still successfully bring Tang Siqi back to the sect. Had he done this all by himself? As outer sect elders, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping knew very well how terrifying Pang Feng was. They had also heard of Lu Lis might and could imagine the sheer terror Blood Shadow was. In their eyes, Qin Lies difficult return to the sect through the rioting Armament City was practically unimaginable. What is the situation? Qin Lie asked the situation over here. Very bad. Cheng Ping sighed once and said, Not a single man Blood Spear sent out came back after they were sent out. Lord Lang Xie and Feng Rong are both missing, and the many experts of the five great forces are right outside the sect entrance. They have locked down all exits with clear intentions of trapping us. We are lucky they have not attacked us. Otherwise, we would not be able to stop them at all, Tong Jihua also laughed bitterly. How about the sect master and three great reverends? Tang Siqi asked. They are at the peak of the mountain. They should be at a loss as well since they arent good at fighting after all. Tong Jihua frowned deeply, It is my mistake. I should not have told Yi Yuan about the matter. If it wasnt for this, Lord Lang Xie would not have fallen into danger. If he could command Blood Spear, then we may still have a fighting chance. It has nothing to do with you. Qin Lie scowled, According to Yi Yuan, the five great forces had planned to attack the sect for a long time. Even without me or the murder of Liang Shaoyang, they wouldve come sooner or later. My appearance had only accelerated the matter a little. This place is not safe. Head up the mountain, I do not think the enemy will be going up for a while, Cheng Ping said. Okay. Well go up first and see what the sect master and three great reverends have to say, Tang Siqi nodded. Qin Lie exited this artifact forging zone together with her and headed in the direction of Flame Volcano. As the sky slowly brightened, the twelve spirit pattern pillars that were like the pillars of the heavens continued to stand tall at the plaza at the foot of Flame Volcano. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi were walking right on top of the plaza and beneath the spirit pattern pillars. When he passed by the twelfth spirit pattern pillar, Qin Lies footsteps grew slightly unsteady. He felt a little regretful that he was not able to understand the wonders of the final spirit pattern pillar. He understood that the moment Armament Sect was gone, these twelve spirit pattern pillars would either be destroyed or split between the five great forces. No matter what the situation was, these twelve spirit pattern pillars might not be here any longer. Moreover, he would never have the opportunity to learn the mysteries of the final spirit pattern pillar. He would not be able to figure out what kind of magical spirit diagram was inscribed inside it. It made him feel a little regretful. That was why he had looked again at this final spirit pattern pillar one last time before he went up the mountain. However, he suddenly froze after a deep glance. He could smell a thick stench of blood! This thick stench of blood actually originated from the spirit pattern pillar before him. It came from the pillars surface! He had come to a complete halt. He frowned and stared deeply at the pictures of ancient world inscribed on this spirit pattern pillar,. he could see that the lines drawn on were actually dyed in fresh scarlet blood! It was as if the magical lines on the spirit pattern pillars were formed from fresh blood! This was definitely different from what he had seen before. Somethings not right! Qin Lies expression turned serious. After staring at it for a while, he suddenly sat down just like that. He sat beneath the final spirit pattern pillar. Senior Sister Tang, please return to Flame Volcano first. Im just going to sit here alone for a while. I will be done very soon, Qin Lie said. Tang Siqi had also stopped her footsteps at the front and turned back to look at him. Her expression was doubtful. Whats wrong? Are you thinking of not giving up and attempting to unveil the secrets of the sects last treasure before the sect is destroyed? Give me a little more time. Qin Lie threw down his words and formed a wisp of mind consciousness. It slipped into the blood stained ancient glyphs as he began drawing slowly with his soul. Before long the picture of ancient worlds on the last spirit pattern pillar suddenly came alive. In Qin Lies eyes, it was as if a layer the color of blood had shrouded the life-like world on the pillar. It caused him to grow terribly fearful. He tried once again with a wisp of mind consciousness to break inside it, to break through the barrier. He smelled an even thicker stench of blood as an illusion was borne inside his mind; it was as if there was thick, fresh blood flowing inside the spirit pattern pillar Forcefully suppressing the discomfort in his mind, he abruptly rammed into the inner barrier with his wisp of consciousness! Surprisingly, the barrier that had bounced his consciousness away at least ten times did not stop him this time. His wisp of consciousness had gone in very smoothly! In the next moment, a small, blood stained space appeared inside his consciousness. This was the world inside the spirit pattern pillar! The sky was bloody, and the ground was dark red. This was a plaza, a plaza exactly the same as the one outside! There were also twelve spirit pattern pillars here, and they were also inscribed with all sorts of magical and wondrous pictures. Those beautiful pictures wriggled slowly as if they had a mind of their own For example, the strange howls of the demons and monsters of the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram were not voiceless, but earthshaking! The heavenly rivers inside the Nine Winding River Diagram were like silver rivers flowing upwards to the sky. Clear water flowed slowly inside it. The birds inside the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram had extended their wings and flew high in this bloody red space while continuously unleashing waves of amazing spirit energy. The spirit diagram of the twelve spirit pattern pillars seemed to be filled with energy in this place as they covered the area beneath the bloody red sky. It was an emaciated old man they were sealing underneath! The old mans head was lowered, and he was as thin as a skeleton wearing a human skin. Not a trace of blood could be seen in his entire body. Twelve rusty chains connected the spirit pattern pillars on one side and his bag of bones on the other. At a glance, it was as if those chains had grown out of his body and was a part of him. Each of the twelve spirit pattern pillars had a chain connected to his bones. The reason the spirit diagrams above the spirit pattern pillars were active was obviously to seal him. On the plaza, the world inside the final spirit pattern pillar had actually shackled a ghastly old man inside it. Qin Lies mind was shaken. It was at this moment the bowing old man had raised his head suddenly. His white as paper face and scarlet as blood eyes let loose a most shocking light of blood! Who are you? Where is You Hongzhi? Why is he not here! the old man yelled furiously while staring at Qin Lie. Qin Lies wisp of consciousness seemed to be perfectly visible in his eyes. It was just a glance, but Qin Lies wisp of soul consciousness had actually broken down instantly and scattered into wisps of thin smoke. Chapter 198: The Mummy-like Old Man Chapter 198: The Mummy-like Old Man Inside the plaza Qin Lies body shook as his eyes opened wide in an instant. He stared at Tang Siqi in shock before crying out, Theres someone inside the spirit pattern pillar! W-what? Tang Siqi could not react for a moment. Theres someone sealed inside the last spirit pattern pillar! I just saw him! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He asked, Did the sects secret scriptures have any records about this? No, not at all. Tang Siqi shook her head continuously with fear written all over her beautiful face. Qin Bing, who exactly did you see? What is going on? Ill explain to you later. Qin Lie thought for a moment before saying, My wisp of mind consciousness had collapsed instantly after he had glanced at me just once. Im regathering my consciousness again and going in! After he said this, he closed his eyes again, and under Tang Siqis slightly fearful gaze, he entered inside the spirit pattern pillar once more. Beneath the twelve spirit pattern pillars at the dark red plaza under the bloody sky. The emaciated old man stared at Qin Lies wisp of mind consciousness with a frigid look and scarlet eyes, shining with terrible blood light. He hmphed coldly, Where is You Hongzhi? Why has he sent you here? Who is You Hongzhi? Qin Lie expressed out his thoughts. The bloody light inside his pupils was thick as the ghoul-like old man hesitated for a moment before asking again, You Hongzhi did not send you here? No, Qin Lie answered with his mind. Then how did you get in?! the old man yelled loudly once more. Bang! Qin Lie mind was inflicted with great pain. The wisp of consciousness he slipped in was destroyed a second time. Outside, he scratched his head subconsciously while a look that he was obviously in pain appeared on his face. When Tang Siqi had looked at him, he shook his head with a bitter smile and regathered his mind consciousness once more. This time he expressed his intentions first the moment he entered this wondrous space, Dont yell. The moment you yell my head will hurt, and you will directly shatter my consciousness. The mummy-like old man gradually calmed down as he stared at Qin Lies wisp of consciousness with a pair of bloody red eyes. If You Hongzhi did not let you in, then how did you manage to come here? After he said those words, the old mans expression changed as he suddenly looked towards the many spirit pattern pillars beside him. He suddenly recalled a certain possibility as his thin, mummy-like body began to shudder visibly. You, youve activated all of the spirit pattern pillars The bloody light in his eyes grew more and more shocking. Not long ago the spirit pattern pillars in here had reacted intensely. Are you the one who caused them? Its you! Are you the one who activated the spirit pattern pillars from the outside and entered into the rest of the eleven pillars?! Yes, I did cause all twelve spirit pattern pillars to brighten more than half a year ago at the plaza outside, Qin Lie answered. Thats right, thats right, I shouldve known! he whispered to himself as his expression grew more and more excited. Rays of terrifying, bloody light burst out of his eyes as he exclaimed suddenly, Kid, let me out and I will give you a huge fortune! Let you out? Qin Lie observed him with his mind and answered with his thoughts, Who trapped you here? How many years have you stayed in this place? Who is You Hongzhi? Also, why have they trapped you? How can I release you? What can you give me? Qin Lie asked all of the questions on his mind. You dont need to know about me. The man quickly calmed down. Kid, you only need to know that I can give you everything you want! I will not let you go. Qin Lie expressed, You are too dangerous. Theres no telling what you will do in the outside world, and I cannot guarantee that you will not casually kill me once you come out, so before I have a way to resist you, youll stay right here. Once he was finished, Qin Lie immediately withdrew his mind consciousness. The second his wisp of consciousness had slipped away, the old man suddenly roared madly inside this space. It was like a demon from hell howling. A bloody aura so terrible which seemed it could destroy the world filled the entire space suddenly. It caused the bloody sky to look as if it would start to drip blood and the dark red ground to shake with destructive waves. It was as if this aura alone could kill Qin Lie countless times over and vanquish his soul in its entirety. But it lasted for only a moment. The old man calmed down as his face grew paler. Even the bloody light in his eyes had gradually darkened. More than a thousand years have passed, more than a thousand years He grit his teeth and exclaimed with a raspy voice, You Hongzhi could not take me away from here, but perhaps this kid can. Only a person who can learn everything about the eleven spirit pattern pillars can truly release the sealing art exerted here! His eyes burned with the light of hope. Starting at the bloody sky, his expression had already calmed down completely. He then exclaimed in a low tone, I will get out of here no matter the cost! Qin Lie opened his eyes. His expression was incredibly serious as he stared at the spirit pattern pillar in front of him. He had withdrawn all of his consciousness. The man sealed inside the spirit pattern pillar reeked with the thick and terrifying smell of fresh blood. It was obviously of the same kind the Blood Spear martial practitioners had, the same that Lang Xie and Feng Rong possessed. What was this mans connection with Blood Spear? While thinking, Qin lie suddenly asked Tang Siqi, Senior Sister Tang, have you ever heard of someone named You Hongzhi before? Tang Siqis expression abruptly changed. Why did you suddenly bring him up? Qin Lies mind caught on as he questioned closely, The person inside the spirit pattern pillar mentioned You Hongzhi. He thought that I was sent in by him, so he definitely saw You Hongzhi before. Just who is this You Hongzhi? You really should read the sects secret scriptures carefully. Tang Siqi frowned, The man was recorded inside the sects secret scripture. This You Hongzhi is the founder of Blood Spear and also Lang Xie and Feng Rongs master. Lang Xies master? Qin Lie was quietly shocked. Yeah, Blood Spear wasnt called Blood Spear in the past. They were called Fire Spear. Fire Spear was also Armament Sects combat squad. They were responsible for protecting Armament Sects artificers and martial practitioners. It was always at the bottom when compared to all the other surrounding great forces. Their powers were incredibly weak. Tang Siqi explained slowly. It wasnt until You Hongzhi joined Fire Spear that a huge change occurred. Tens of years ago he was also recruited as an Armament sect outer sect disciple. His cultivation talent was amazing, and he was quickly picked up by Fire Spear and absorbed as a combat personnel. While he was in Fire Spear, his combat style was a little extreme, and his behavior was also cruel and ruthless. I heard that he had never left a single enemy alive during his time in Fire Spear! There was a time when a small citys martial practitioners had robbed the spirit materials the sect was transporting, and Fire Spear had sent him and a small team to handle the matter. What happened was that You Hongzhi slaughtered the entire city and killed everyone. Due to this matter, the sects reverends became afflicted with violent rage and sentenced him to punishment. They had chained him to a spirit pattern pillar, and they seemed to have wanted to burn away the violence in his heart with scorching fire. Tang Siqi pointed at the spirit pattern pillar before Qin Lie, According to the records of the secret scriptures, it should be this one. Qin Lies expression was moved. After that the records werent very clear, and I do not know if the sect had actually burned him with the fire. Tang Siqi recalled and continued, But You Hongzhi had survived and was even kept at Fire Spear. Before long he had actually become the master of Fire Spear. Since then, Fire Spear changed its name and began to call themselves Blood Spear. It was because of him that Fire Spear had turned into Blood Spear. The old Fire Spear was the bottom of all other great forces in terms of combat power, but now Blood Spear is publicly known as one of the most terrifying divisions. Their existence frightened everyone, and not even Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance dared looked down up their bloody name. The situation today is all because of You Hongzhis appearance. Where is he now? Qin Lie asked again. He was beginning to clear up some of the information That You Hongzhi had probably entered into the spirit pattern pillar when he was chained to it. Next, he had probably obtained some benefits from the mummy-like old man and became the master of Blood Spear later on. Therefore, all current Blood Spear martial practitioners, including Lang Xie and Feng Rong, had been taught by him. Their bloody aura was also the same as the old man inside the spirit pattern pillar. The spirit art these people were cultivating was obviously the same as the ghoul-like old man. You Hongzhi must have been the one who had brought this bloody spirit art into the open from inside the spirit pattern pillar. You Hongzhi died a long time ago. There was no record on exactly how he died, so Im not sure about this either, Tang Siqi said. Qin Lie grew quiet. He frowned deeply and thought of the connections between the spirit pattern pillar and the ghoul-like old mans words. After a long while, he said, Senior Sister Tang, please dont tell anyone about the man trapped inside the spirit pattern pillar for the moment. I want to investigate this slowly. There really is a man? Tang Siqi still asked a little disbelievingly. There really is, and an incredibly terrifying one as well! It was possible that this man has been sealed for a thousand years and has a longer history than even Armament Sect! Qin Lie said solemnly. A thousand years. H-hes still alive? Hes really alive? Tang Siqi shuddered. Hes perfectly living, Qin Lie nodded. Tang Siqis face turned pale, and she pondered for a moment before finally saying, Alright, Ill keep it a secret for you. I wont say anything. After a pause she said again, But you must not act recklessly either. Its best its best if you dont go inside any more. I dont know why, but I feel that something is incredibly wrong just listening to you. I know. Lets go up the mountain first. Qin Lie was also worried. The duo started again and headed towards the peak of Flame Volcano with increased speed. Along the way, Blood Spear martial practitioners would appear from time to time. Their eyes were all glittering with a bloody light. It was only after they saw that it was Tang Siqi and him that they nodded and let them go. An hour later they arrived at the mountain peak and finally saw Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. The sky had already brightened completely at this time. Instructor Feng! When Qin Lie arrived at the Procedural Hall, he saw Feng Rong sitting beside Mo Hais legs with an ashen white face as if she had lost too much blood while explaining something to the crowd. Blood Shadow is Yan Chi! Feng Rong exclaimed softly with a trace of blood flowing down the corner of her lips, Yan Chi was Masters adopted son. Originally, he was supposed to be the master of Blood Spear and was supposed to take over Lang Xies position. We thought that he was had already died some time ago, but we didnt expect that he was at Dark Shadow Tower and had even become their Blood Shadow. Chapter 199: The Pas Chapter 199: The Past Yan Chi! How is Yan Chi not dead yet?! Sect Master Ying Xingran screamed, That year I saw you and Lang Xie injuring him severely before blasting him into Flame Volcano with my very own eyes. After that, we even found his bloody corpse beneath Flame Volcano. How can he still be alive?! That corpse probably isnt his. He really is alive, and he is even scarier than before, Feng Rong replied bitterly. It was at this moment that Qin Lie and Tang Siqi had walked inside. The moment the duo appeared, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends attentions instantly fell on them. Its good that you came back, its good that you came back. Ying Xingran put down the heavy burden in his heart. Ever since Feng Rong had arrived, the three great reverends and him had been asking about Qin Lie. They were still worried even after learning from Feng Rong that Qin Lie had left with Tang Siqi, afraid that the duo would be captured or killed amidst the chaos. To them, Qin Lie and Tang Siqi were the sects future, the key to Armament Sect resurgence. In their minds, they themselves could be captured or die, but Qin Lie and Tang Siqi must not fall into danger! Instructor Feng, who is Yan Chi? Qin Lie walked over with a stern expression. Is he that Blood Shadow? Why did you and Lord Lang Xie want to kill him in the past? Qin Bing, you do not need to worry about these trivial matters, Ying Xingran said. Mn, it is only a matter of the past. It has nothing to do with you, Feng Rong said tiredly. I want to know! Qin Lie exclaimed, I want to know the past relating to Blood Spear, I want to know the man named You Hongzhi, I want to know the enmity between Blood Spear, You Hongzhi, and Yan Chi! When he mentioned You Hongzhis name, everyone inside the hall changed their expressions a little. But they did not feel strange about it. They naturally had assumed that Qin Lie had also read the sects secret scriptures, which was why he knew about You Hongzhis existence and the mans involvement with Blood Spear. Feng Rong looked at Ying Xingran. After some thoughts Ying Xingran nodded and said, The sects future will fall on him sooner or later. There are some things that he should know. Say it, there are no strangers here anyway. About Master. How much do you know about him? Feng Rong swallowed yet another pill before she asked. Qin Lie repeated what Tang Siqi had said, This is all recorded in the secret scriptures. I know nothing that isnt in there. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends nodded quietly. Master Master died by Lang Xies hands, Feng Rong said softly. Why? Qin Lie asked. Back then, You Hongzhi was chained to a spirit pattern pillar and burned with hot flames as punishment for his atrocities. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang interrupted suitably, The fire seemed to have failed to burn away his ruthlessness. Not long after the punishment ended, he learned some kind of bloody spirit art out of seemingly nowhere. Furthermore, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds as his power only continued to grow stronger. Wariness filled Luo Zhichangs eyes. A few years later, his realm and power far exceeded Fire Spears spear master at the time. That man seemed to have a special kind of charisma. Back in those years, there was a large portion of martial practitioners who admired him greatly. When his realm and power exceeded Fire Spears spear master, he then challenged him directly and took down the spear master. That was how he rose to the top. After he had taken over Fire Spear, he had changed Fire Spear into Blood Spear. Later on he began to recruit new members and teach them the bloody spirit art he cultivated. He had even created the blood pools to massively increase the strength of our martial practitioners. Due to his existence, Blood Spear grew stronger and stronger, causing the forces around Blood Spear to fear Blood Spears reputation. At this point, Luo Zhichang looked at Feng Rong and said, Yan Chi, Lang Xie, and Feng Rong are the first members to have learned under him. Yan Chi was Lang Xie and Feng Rongs senior brother. Yan Chis cultivation talents were actually slightly weaker than Lang Xie and Feng Rong, but his character was incredibly similar to You Hongzhi. They were practically made from the same fold. That was why he highly regarded Yan Chi, and why Yan Chi admired him greatly. Why was he killed by Lang Xie? Qin Lie asked again. Thats b-because Lang Xie discovered that master had cultivated into a fiendish rebound. Lang Xie saw it with his own eyes that he was feeding on human blood! Shocking fear appeared on Feng Rongs face. Ive saw it too during a battle. He was feeding on human flesh! Drinking human blood! He grew scarier and started to look less like a human! Tang Siqis face turned as white as a sheet. Her body shook slightly, and her mind was greatly shaken. He ate people? Qin Lies expression had also changed. Later on, Master grew increasingly crazy and he only became more irritable. There were many junior brothers who sometimes failed at their tasks, and he would break all their necks directly. Feng Rong looked down. At the time, everyone was scared, and there were many of junior brothers who would attempt to discretely escape from Blood Spear . In the end, however, they were all killed by Yan Chi under his orders. When Lang Xie found out that Master was feeding on human blood, that was when he made up his mind to kill Master. After that, Lang Xie and I had found Sect Master and three great reverends and told them about our masters bizarre condition. Feng Rong glanced once at Ying Xingran. After a thorough discussion, Sect Master and three great reverends all felt that master was too dangerous and was afraid that he would one day lose control, so After a pause, Feng Rong said, First, we weakened his body with a slow acting poison. Then, we ambushed him while he was cultivating. At long last, we finally managed to kill him. After the news of Masters death had spread out, Yan Chi slaughtered his way up Flame Volcano in attempt to take revenge against the sect master and three great reverends. However, once he was dealt a grievous blow by Lang Xie and I, we blasted him off a cliff. Feng Rong and Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang had explained those secret pasts and cleared up the relationship between You Hongzhi, Yan Chi, and Blood Spear. This matter was not very well known even among some of the elders of inner sect, so this was the first time they learned the whole truth. Just like Qin Lie and Tang Siqi, their faces were also a little pale. Their expressions were somewhat unnatural as well. In their eyes, the blood sucking You Hongzhi was already not human. He had become a monster that was even scarier than a wild beast. When you add that onto You Hongzhis dictatorial actions later on and the murder of many Blood Spear disciples, they slowly lost their respect of him. After Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had thought over the matter carefully, they were afraid that You Hongzhi would one day lose control and commit mass murder. That was why they had cooperated with Lang Xie and Feng Rong and, after a period of planning, finally eliminated You Hongzhi. Is Yan Chi dead? After a long time, Qin Lie asked again when the crowd turned quiet. Feng Rongs eyes were dark. She shook her head. Hes still alive. Im the one who was injured instead. The current Yan Chi is probably no weaker than Lang Xie! I cant believe he still has such combat power even after suffering an injury as terrible as that. All these years in Dark Shadow Tower, revenge was probably the only thing he thought of, so he most likely hasnt stopped cultivating since. On the other hand, I did slack off these years after Ive met AHai. She admitted that she was no longer Yan Chis match. This caused Ying Xingran and the three reverends to grow even more worried. They knew very well that Yan Chi wasnt Di Shijiu, Liang Yangzu, or Yuan Tianya. This man had seen You Hongzhi as his father, and he hated Ying Xingran and the three great reverends to the bones for killing You Hongzhi. If Yan Chi climbed up Flame Volcano, they would not be captured alive or imprisoned to forge spirit artifacts. They would be killed by him on the spot! Right now, Feng Rong had admitted that she wasnt Yan Chis match. The only one who could fight against Yan Chi, Lang Xie, was now completely missing. If Yan Chi were to attack them at this moment, who could stop him? Who would be left alive? They were all feeling a little hopeless. Qin Bing, stay here while we make some preparations. We will tidy all of the sects secret scriptures and put them into safekeeping inside your spatial ring! After a while, Ying Xingran made a snap decision and yelled, The situation may bode ill for us, but the future of the sect must not be destroyed! As long as Qin Bing is alive, as long as he researches the sects secret scriptures, then Armament Sect will not perish. There will still be hope for a resurgence in the future! The moment he said this, the three great reverends and seven great elders expressions were all shaken. They all placed their gazes on Qin Lie. The five forces still need some time before they can take control of Armament City completely. They will probably not enter this place just yet. Even on the brink of death, Ying Xingran was very rational. We still have time to gather the sects most precious items. All of you should properly pack all your artifact forging experiences within this short time frame as much as possible. The three great reverends and seven great elders nodded in unison. Qin Bing, you will wait here for us. Once we have finished gathering our things, you will leave with Siqi along the same route through the underground passage! Ying Xingran exclaimed. Qin Lies eyebrows were deeply locked. The reason Tang Siqi and him had braved difficulties and returned to Armament Sect was because they hoped that Ying Xingran and the three great reverends would have a way to solve the sects crisis. But from the looks of it they had expected too much. It was just as Yi Yuan and Pang Feng had said. Armament Sect was finished. No one could save the sect from the combined attack of the five great forces. Maybe, maybe While Qin Lie was thinking, an idea flashed across his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, Sect Master, I will go back to the cave and gather up some things. Then I will go to the plaza at the foot of the mountain and wait for you all at the last spirit pattern pillar. Just as Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were about to stop him, he continued, The spirit diagrams inside the twelve spirit pattern pillars are the true essence and core of the sect! Once this is over, the twelve spirit pattern pillars will either be destroyed or split among the forces. I will no longer ever have the chance to see them again. Before I leave the sect, I want to try one last time and see if I can take away the spirit diagrams of the last spirit pattern pillar! I wish to preserve the sects essence in its entirety! Qin Lie said powerfully. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great inner sect elders expressions were all shaken slightly when they heard his words. Alright! Give it one last try! Ying Xingran exclaimed. And so, Qin Lie turned around and left. Under Tang Siqis surprised gaze, he swiftly entered the mountain peaks Procedural Hall and went to his cave on the side of the mountain first. He picked up a furnace and collected all of the spirit materials, putting them into his spatial ring. After sweeping a glance around the cave and finding nothing else important remaining, he then swiftly left . He leaped all the way from the mountainside and arrived at the plaza at the foot of the mountain shortly after. He sat down once more beneath that spirit pattern pillar. Sucking in a deep breath, he calmed himself down and connected all the information he had gathered together. After a while, he finally looked at the spirit pattern pillar before him and gathered his mind consciousness once more. He slipped inside the spirit pattern pillar. His wisp of consciousness had entered that strange space once more, meeting with the mummy-like old man again. I knew you would come back, the old man said darkly. Chapter 200: Xue Li Chapter 200: Xue Li At the space inside the spirit pattern pillar. The moment Qin Lies wisp of mind consciousness entered, the old man then said darkly, I am called Xue Li. As long as you are willing to get me out of here, I can give you everything you want. Xue Li Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before asking with his thoughts, The bloody spirit art brought out by You Hongzhi and the method of tempering ones body with the blood pools. Do they all come from you? That is correct. Xue Lis scarlet eyes shone with intimidating light. Where is he now? You Hongzhi died a long time ago. I I heard that he fed on human flesh and drank human blood, turning into something neither man nor demon. Is that a side-effect after cultivating that bloody spirit art of yours? Qin Lie expressed his doubts. Side-effect? What kind of a side-effect is feeding on human blood? Xue Li said with a dark face, The spirit art and secret technique cultivated by our Blood Fiend Sect is a shortcut in the first place. Since it is a shortcut, naturally, it has its own unique characteristics! A martial practitioner hunts spirit beasts, forges their artifacts with their beast core, and enhances their energy with the refined blood of spirit beasts. Arent they just the same as us? A spirit beast is a spirit beast. A man is a man, Qin Lie said. There is no difference to me, Xue Li said coldly. Qin Lie pondered and asked again, How can I help you escape this place? Xue Lis eyes abruptly brightened as he looked at the spirit pattern pillars beside him. He said, Very simple. If you can cause the spirit pattern pillars to react on the outside, you can do the same here as well. As long as you break through one of the nodes of these spirit pattern pillars, the chains shackling me will be unlocked as well. When all twelve shackles have been released, then I will be able to leave this place! When he heard this, Qin Lies wisp of mind consciousness directly fell onto the spirit pattern pillar inscribed with the Nine Winding River Diagram. This spirit pattern pillar was exactly the same as the one in the outer world, but the only difference was that this spirit pattern pillar wasnt made from stone. It was tempered from some strange beasts bones, and it was creepy white, covered in a similarly eerie cold air. Using the way he entered, his mind consciousness copied the tracks of the ancient glyphs and swam over the diagram. Before long, his mind consciousness had arrived at the critical point which would break the inner area. That just happened to be the port where the chain was connected. It glittered with light and unleashed a thick and powerful energy wave. According to Xue Li, as long as he attacked it with his mind consciousness, he would be able to break open the light clump and release the chains. But he did not do it. He withdrew the wisp of mind consciousness and gathered into a smoky form in front of Xue Li, saying with his thoughts, If you are correct, then I can release these chains. I have seen the port connection point of the chain already. Xue Lis scarlet eyes grew brighter and brighter. We can talk about other matters in the future. Right now I only have a question. How can I control you? Qin Lie asked. Control me? Xue Lis thin face and sunken eyes was like a skeleton. The blood light in his eyes flashed, causing him to look quite terrifying and spooky, You want to control me? If I cant control you, then you can kill me instantly when you come out. Why would I release you then? Qin Lie answered and then said, Perhaps you need more time to consider. As he said that, he withdrew his mind consciousness once more and retreated from the spirit pattern pillar. Yo-you have communicated with him? Before he knew it, Tang Siqi had come down and stood right beside him. The moment she saw him regaining his consciousness, she hurriedly asked in a shocked voice. Why have you come? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. I couldnt interrupt regarding the matters discussed on the mountain. Also, Sect Master asked me to leave the sect with you, so not long after you came down, I went back to the cave to make preparations, Tang Siqi explained and then asked again, What did you talk about inside? Who is he? If we say You Hongzhi is Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Blood Shadows master, then that person inside is You Hongzhis master. You Hongzhis master?! QIn Lie nodded and lowered his voice, The bloody spirit art You Hongzhi obtained was from him. That spirit art caused You Hongzhis power to grow exponentially, turning Fire Spear into Blood Spear and also caused You Hongzhi to turn into something neither man nor demon. The root of all these things is the man inside the pillar! Fear and worry appeared on Tang Siqis face. She exclaimed, What did you talk about? Qin Bing, I think you should tell this to Sect Master and let Sect Master and the three great reverends know about the situation inside. Tell Sect Master Qin Bin frowned, They would probably do their best to kill this man. They couldnt even accept You Hongzhi, so how can they accept Xue Li, who is even scarier than You Hongzhi. This Xue Li is the true owner of the bloody spirit art. Who knows what kind of secrets a person who has been sealed for thousands of years has. Xue Li? Mn, its this persons name. He seems to be from a force called Blood Fiend Sect. Senior Sister Tang, have you heard of Blood Fiend Sect before? No, never. Nowhere in Scarlet Tide Continent does such a force exist, I can guarantee this. In that case, Xue Li is probably not a person from Scarlet Tide Continent Qin Lie pondered for a moment, then thought for a while more before closing his eyes again. He entered the inner world of the spirit pattern pillar once more. Senior Xue Li, what are your thoughts now? I cant think of any way that can make you control me in a way that appeases you. Xue Lis expression was calm. Even the blood color in his eyes had been withdrawn. Kid, your realm is too weak. You cant control me at all. But I have a suggestion. I can teach you the spirit art I cultivate and all of the secret arts Ive given to You Hongzhi. I can even give you more than that. What do you think? I do not wish to become a stranger who is neither human nor demon, so I have no interest in the spirit art you cultivate. Keep thinking. Qin Lie withdrew once more. The moment his consciousness left, Xue Li immediately turned violent again as he let out many maddening roars one after another. The blood aura around him soared as if it would shatter the entire space. It was obvious that his previous calm earlier was forced. I just smelled a very thick stench of blood. On the outside, even Tang Siqi could detect that something was wrong. She stared at the pillar beside her with great shock in her eyes, I-its coming from the spirit pattern pillar! Is that Xue Li? How terrifying! Mn, he should be going crazy inside right now. Qin Lies expression was stern. I will continue to grind him down. Hes been sealed for more than a thousand years and now, he finally has seen a chance to escape. He will eventually submit to me. Submit to you? Wh-what are you planning to do? Tang Siqi cried out. Right now the sect is being besieged. With the five forces surrounding us, the sects collapse is inevitable unless there is a huge change, Qin Lie said with a darkened face and looked in Armament Citys direction. He coldly continued, I want to see if I can overturn this situation, and Xue Li may just be the possibility that can save Armament Sect from this danger! Him? Tang Siqi looked shocked. If he can come out and is willing to help Armament Sect, I believe that Armament Sects current dilemma will be resolved, Qin Lie elaborated. Tang Siqi frowned and thought seriously for a moment. She also sat down quietly before saying, Take care. You must not lose yourself. Mn. Ill be careful. Qin Lie closed his eyes. He did not hurry to immediately enter the spirit pattern pillar. Instead, he first took out a pill that recovered mind energy and swallowed it. Then, he rested for a moment beneath the spirit pattern pillar. Next, he flipped through the sects secret scriptures inside the spatial ring and very quickly discovered a book. Poring through the book, he read it with utmost concentration to research the information within. Two hours later, after he felt that his mind had recovered, he finally put the book away and stepped once again into the world inside the spirit pattern pillar. After such a long time, Xue Li had, as expected, calmed down again. The scarlet color in his eyes had also been withdrawn. His voice had grown quite indifferent as well. What do you want me to do? he asked Qin Lie on his own. Ive looked through some books just now, and Ive learned that there are many way to control a person. Special medicines, spirit artifact shackles, women, family, children, and so on. Qin Lies consciousness floated. Youre alone, so I cant control you through your family. From what I can see, even if you do have a family, this method may not be of use How could Xue Li, someone who taught You Hongzhi to become more and more extreme, be bound by family? With your realm and cultivation, medicines or shackles will he hard pressed to control you as well. I am not the master here after all, so I cant build such a large scale sealing formation. Qin Lie paused. In the end, the only way I can think of to control you is through your soul. A blood-red color appeared inside Xue Lis eyes. Soul? Thats right. Surrender a portion of your soul to me and allow me to imprison it. Only then can I be reassured enough to take you out, Qin Lie said. Kid, arent you desiring a little too much! Xue Lie shouted angrily. However, Qin Lie had already left beforehand to avoid having his mind consciousness destroyed when his expression had changed greatly. Xue Li was the only one left inside the spirit pattern pillar howling at the top of his lungs. The stench of blood on the spirit pattern pillar is growing thicker and thicker, worriedly said Tang Siqi, who was outside. Qin Lie withdrew his consciousness and looked at the spirit pattern pillar before him. He was also secretly shocked. He himself didnt know if dealing with a person like Xue Li would cause him to fall into an abyss with no hope of redemption. An old demon who lived over a thousand years like this must have spent his entire life in conspiracies and scheming. In the end, he might very well be devoured whole from bargaining with such a person. Qin Bing, I still think we should give up. W-why dont we just leave Armament Sect sooner? Tang Siqi felt that this was not the best course of action. If we leave Armament Sect, we will never have a place to live again. Qin Lie said with a dark face, The five great forces will not allow us to continue living. We are still carrying the sects secret scriptures as well, so they will definitely hunt us down with everything they have. Tang Siqi fell into silence once more. Qin Lie closed his eyes and entered the spirit pattern pillar again. His mind consciousness appeared once more in front of Xue Li. Senior Xue Li, have you come to a decision? I promise you! Xue Li yelled out with a bowed head. Chapter 201: Old Demon Chapter 201: Old Demon Xue Li had been sealed for over a thousand years. During this long period of time, he had been thinking about leaving at every moment. He was willing to sacrifice everything to escape this place. That was why, even though he knew that by surrendering a portion of his soul he might be controlled by Qin Lie, he was still unable to turn Qin Lie down. Qin Lie knew very well that this thousand-year-old demon would definitely agree to his terms. Anyone who had been sealed for a thousand years would sacrifice anything for their freedom. For Xue Li, to surrender only a portion of his soul really wasnt an unacceptable price. I can give you a portion of my soul, but do you have the ability to accept it? Xue Li said coldly. This is not something you need to worry about. As long as you let go of your soul, put down all of your defenses, and send that piece into my brain, you can leave the rest of the process to me, Qin Lie answered. My soul cannot slip out of this space. The only way to do this is for your corporeal body to come in, Xue Li yelled. I will never have my body enter this place, ever! I have no intentions of being captured by you instantly. Qin Lie pondered for a moment. It will still be best if you send your soul out of the spirit pattern pillar and slip into my corporeal bodys brain. Then I can be assured. The seal is still here. I cannot separate my soul from the spirit pattern pillar unless you help me break through three seals and unlock three chains first. Xue Lis scarlet eyes shone with a bloody light. He looked down at the long chains connecting to the bones all over his body and said, If three chains are unlocked, then I will be able to split a portion of my soul outside and fulfill your request. Qin Lie grew quiet. He didnt know if what Xue Li said was true or false. What if What if after unlocking three spirit pattern pillars, this Xue Li could then escape the spirit pattern pillars? Who else could resist him? He was slightly afraid of taking this risk. Kid, if you are unwilling to attempt this, then I will not be able to split my soul. If you want to control my soul, then you must try it. Otherwise, we may as well go back to the first method: Ill teach you Blood Fiend Sects secret arts, and in exchange, you will release me. How about it? Xue Li suggested scornfully. There was turmoil in Qin Lies heart. He felt a bit of a headache coming on when going up against this thousand-year-old demon. He didnt know which of his statements were real and which were not. But he knew very well that a single misstep might cause him to be doomed eternally, and he instead would be controlled by this old demon. He could feel no reassurance at all going up against such a demonic level character. That was why he was hesitating. If youre afraid, if youre unwilling to take even the slightest risk, then you will never be successful in your entire life! Xue Li taunted. Ill think it over. Qin Lie got out. He still had his eyes closed beneath the spirit pattern pillar. He gathered his mind consciousness to swim at the Soul Suppressing Orb at the center of his forehead. He was quietly channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Rrmmb! The deep rumble of thunder roared out from inside his bones. He slowly channeled the power of thunder and pulled it little by little to his head. He then opened his eyes. There were streaks of densely-packed, snake-like electricity shooting inside his pupils, and there was rumbling in his head that could shatter his eardrums. I heard thunder, and it looks like its about to rain. How strange, Tang Siqi said doubtfully beside him. Qin Lie did not answer. Thunder flashed in his eyes. He was sensing the shockwave of Heavenly Thunder Eradication inside his head, and with it, his confidence slowly grew firmer. Thunder and lightning were the nemesis of all soul type beings. It could destroy all evil spirits! During that year, at the natural stone forest outside Icestone City, Gao Yu had summoned the Demon Gods shadow, and that destructive aura had terrified every person around. However, even that Demon Gods shadow was incredibly wary of his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. From that, it could be seen that the thunder and lightning energy of Heavenly Thunder Eradication should have an incredible effect in destroying a soul. Once he thought about it, Qin Lie finally made up his mind, entered the pillar once more, and directly said, Okay! I will unlock three shackles first! The bloody light in Xue Lis eyes abruptly brightened. Qin Lie immediately concentrated his mind on the spirit pattern pillar beside him. After a series of copying and depicting, he had reached the end of the spirit pattern pillars chain with his wisp of mind consciousness. Just as Xue Li had said, he attacked the clump of bright energy with his mind consciousness. Surprisingly, his rather tame mind consciousness was able to pierce through the energy clump without resistance. It was as easy as popping a balloon with a sharp needle. Bang! Bits of odd sparks flew out as the remaining energy exploded outwards along with the end of the chain. The first chain! Xue Lis expression was crazy as he looked towards the sky and laughed terribly. His left arm abruptly pulled back. The thick and long rusty chain folded back towards Xue Li like a gray dragon. He abruptly pulled back the long chain and entangled it firmly around his arm. The bloody color in his eyes grew more and more shocking. He looked towards Qin Lie with a surprisingly pale face. Continue. Two more chains and my soul can tear a hole through the seals. Qin Lie could feel that Xue Lis aura was stronger than before. He knew that the release of a chain had caused a layer of the shackling seals on Xue Li to be destroyed. He grew more worried as time passed, but he still decided to continue. Therefore, his wisp of mind consciousness fell onto the second spirit pattern pillar to remove the seal within. His mind energy was rapidly depleting. He slowly entered into the spirit pattern pillar and saw yet another ball of energy. That ball of energy was the critical node needed to break the chain. Qin Lie attacked it again with his mind consciousness. The energy clump exploded like a balloon. Yet another layer of seal had been released, and this chain was also pulled back by Xue Li until it winded around his waist. The second chain! The bloody light in Xue Lis light grew stronger. Good, very good! There is one more. If one more chain breaks, then Ill be able to surrender a portion of my soul to you! Qin Lie paused for a moment. Ive used too much of my mind consciousness. I need time to recover. I will leave for a moment. His wisp of consciousness returned. Taking out a mind focusing pill and swallowing it, he began pondering with a frown while digesting the pills power. This fierce and evil aura on this old demons body was already extremely shocking. The moment the third chain is released, he will definitely attack me. Qin Lie saw it very clearly. I need to recover as much as I can and compete with that portion of soul later. He will do anything in his power to control me, but if his soul dares to enter my head, then he may not be able to gain an advantage! During that year, the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast was so powerful that even Xie Jingxuan was almost controlled by it. But even such a powerful Soul Devouring Beats soul was still obediently absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orbs light and refined not long after Soul Suppressing Orb, the Soul Suppressing Orb. Any soul type evil energy that enters my mind is just walking themselves into a trap! Qin Lie thought quietly. First, he recovered his energy with the pill and planned a bunch in his mind. He thought through every aspect carefully before he finally entered the world inside the spirit pattern pillar once more. He cracked the third spirit pattern pillar straight away. Xue Li waited beneath the twelve spirit pattern pillars with two rusty, snake-like chains surrounding his waist and one of his arms. The bloody light in his eyes grew more frightening as he never moved his gaze away from Qin Lie. Kid, youre still a little too naive,Xue Li snorted coldly on the inside. Qin Lie concentrated on cracking the third spirit pattern pillar. Pwack! The energy clump inside this spirit pattern pillar was pierced by his mind consciousness. When the light clump exploded, so did the chain. Whoosh! Xue Lis eyes brightened. He lifted and waved his arm, and the chain coiled back in midair, resembling a iron dragon. The third chain! Good! Xue Li chuckled in a strange tone. Your soul! Qin Lies mind shook as he flew outside immediately. Here you go! Xue Li pointed a finger at the center of his own forehead. A strand that was as crimson as blood flew out from between his brows. This strand of blood was truly formed from his soul and carried an incredibly powerful wave of memories within it! This strand of blood also rushed towards outside the spirit patter pillar following the direction Qin Lies mind consciousness had left! A terrifying aura devoid of humanity that would destroy all creation was contained within that strand of blood. Its aura alone was enough to cause Qin Lies wisp of consciousness to nearly shatter. Kid, do nicely accept a quarter of my main soul! Xue Li laughed madly towards the sky. On the outside, Qin Lie abruptly opened his eyes and stared straight at the spirit pattern pillar before him with an expression as cold as ice! Like steel needle, the crimson blood strand stabbed out of the spirit pattern pillar with an extremely terrifying destructive aura. Its target was the center of Qin Lies forehead! W-what is that? Tang Siqi cried out. Qin Lie did not say anything. He did not channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication immediately either because he was afraid that Xue Li would grow wary. All he did was focus his mind consciousness into one point within the Soul Suppressing Orb, quietly awaiting that crimson strands arrival. Zzzt! The strand of blood stabbed into the center of his forehead, causing a single drop of blood to appear. Then, he shook. The instant the strand of blood entered his mind, he suddenly had the feeling that he was pulled into a bloody hell. Everywhere he looked, there was only an endless amount of blood! He felt as if he was being dragged into a sea of blood. He couldnt feel the slightest trace of life, and his mind collapsed almost instantly. A bloody aura had even entered straight into the inner depths of his soul, as if it had grasped his soul completely! He had a terrifying feeling that his soul was about to suffocate. This was the moment that he realized that he was wrong. He had underestimated the terror that was a quarter of Xue Lis soul. There was no way he could resist at all! All of his schemes were shattered the instant the strand of blood had entered him. That was because he was unable to resist Xue Lis soul attack for even a single moment. His soul, his mind, and all of his tenacious willpower were literally no different from paper under the assault of the bloody sea. They were destroyed at the moment of contact. It was as if his soul was being wrapped up by a ball of blood, as if he was being pulled into an endless sea of blood which corroded his soul one bit at a time. He had a strong feeling that this thick, fresh blood would slowly seep into his soul and change him, one tiny fragment of his personality after another. At the end, he would become Xue Lis blood puppet. He could not gather his consciousness, nor could he activate Heavenly Thunder Eradication; he could not even feel the condition of his own body. Slowly, he falling into the depths of the blood sea However, at the moment of despair, he saw a ray of light. It was a light that had once absorbed the Soul Devouring Beasts soul! It was the purifying light from the depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb! He suddenly realized that the blood sea was like a bloody curtain being torn apart under the ray of light. It evaporated in an extremely short amount of time! He realized that he had returned into his own mind. And so, he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, gathered his mind consciousness, and saw that single strand of blood! That strand had turned into a blood-colored remnant soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Thunderblitz! Qin Lie then immediately gathered the power of thunder and lightning to strike Xue Lis remnant soul. When the thunderbolt had struck the blood-colored remnant soul, it began to ferociously twist as a bloody mist came out from it. It was as if he could hear the terrible screams of Xue Lis soul. Chapter 202: Soul Seal! Chapter 202: Soul Seal! Just as Qin Lie had wanted to control Xue Li through his soul, Xue Li also wanted to turn Qin Lie into his soul slave. Blood Fiend Sect had a secret art that tempered blood slaves. The caster would infuse their own souls fiendish energy into the victims, thereby eroding it away. Afterwards, they would slowly gain control of their blood slave. In the end, their victim would become a bloodthirsty heretic, losing themselves completely. The technique unleashed by Xue Li putting a quarter of his soul in Qin Lies head was exactly this secret art! Once the secret art started working, Qin Lies mind would slowly succumb to the bloody world and Xue Lie would take control of him slowly over time. He would end up as Xue Lis bloodthirsty slave. In his opinion, he should have no issue controlling a minuscule martial practitioner like Qin Lie with only a quarter of his soul. Unfortunately, not only did he not expect Qin Lie to cultivate a technique that specialized in destroying souls, like Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he also did not expect his mind to hide such a fantastic treasure like the Soul Suppressing Orb. Soul suppressing, soul suppressing. The Soul Suppressing Orb was its name, and its existence was to suppress a soul! The purifying light unleashed from within the Soul Suppressing Orb was fatally suppressive to all soul type energies! The moment the light had started shining, Xue Li already noticed that something was wrong. He instinctively felt fear and was ready to evacuate immediately. However, just as he was about to escape the Soul Suppressing Orb, he realized that this treasure hidden inside Qin Lies mind was definitely not as simple as he thought. The orbs space had closed the exit and bound him inside! He even had the illusion that the orbs binding powers were far more terrifying than the shackles formed by the spirit diagrams inside the spirit pattern pillars! He struggled continuously, but in the end, he was unable to escape the orbs world, his soul only growing weaker under the purifying light. At this moment, the corruptive force he was using on Qin Lie was rapidly fading away. At long last, Qin Lie had finally escaped the world of the blood sea. The moment he regained his mind, the first thing Qin Lie did was to activate Heavenly Thunder Eradication and attack this portion of Xue Lis soul. The thunder and lightning of Heavenly Thunder Eradication could destroy all evil. It would destroy vile souls and tormented spirits, and it was a fatal threat towards all soul type heretics. Rrmmb! Amidst the thunders roar, a bloody fog appeared from the shadow of that quarter of Xue Lis soul. It was crying terribly. Xue Lie turned shocked and fearful for the first time. He could never have imagined that not only did Qin Lie cultivate a very rare power of thunder, he even had an awesome treasure like the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his head. The bloody wisp of his remnant soul was now trapped inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs world. It had no way to escape at all, and now he was being assaulted by the thunder and lightning. It was only a matter of time before he would be extinguished completely Kid! Stop! Stop it! Xue Lis remnant soul cried out terribly. With a thought, Qin Lie caused those bolts of thunder and lightning to instantly freeze. In his own world, Qin Lies soul consciousness had formed into a blurry, white shadow. The white shadow was in the shape of his own appearance. In addition, lines of lightning surrounded him as the thunder remained hidden overhead. Qin Lies soul shadow was now right beside Xue Lis bloody shadow. He coldly looked at him and said, Old senior, it seems that you did not obey our promise of obediently surrendering your soul. It seems you are not worthy of my trust. In that case, I can only exterminate this portion of your soul. Why dont we have your true body be sealed inside the spirit pattern pillar forever. I admit my defeat! Kid! I surrender! Xue Lis remnant soul twisted. I will relinquish this portion of my soul and surrender completely. I will let you seal and imprison me! Even if you surrendered now, the situation has already changed. Qin Lie controlled the thunder and lightning and launched it at the bloody wisp. This is a quarter of your soul, but it was so strong that I nearly collapsed. Hmm, I think that this portion isnt too safe Brat, when youre given an inch, dont take a foot! Xue Li howled. Senior, I am now giving you two choices. Qin Lie said without any emotion whatsoever, Either you surrender another quarter of your soul and merge it with your current one, so I can seal them together. Or, I can destroy this soul of yours and have your remaining soul and true body be sealed inside the spirit pattern pillar. Just wait. Perhaps in a thousand or maybe even several thousand years later there will be another person like me who can unlock all of your seals. You dare! Xue Lis remnant soul twisted wildly. Qin Lie said nothing and restarted Heavenly Thunder Eradication once more. He then used the lightning to attack the blood colored remnant soul once more. Rrmmb! Clap clap clap! Amidst the blasting thunder and shooting lightning, Xue Li cried out horribly as wisps of blood mist spewed out of his soul. That blood mist was his souls energy. Once they faded, they were immediately absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orbs inner space before disappearing into the pitch black orb at the center of his forehead. Afterwards, it slowly blinked with a tint of scarlet luster. Qin Lie was deeply shocked on the inside. He realized this quarter of Xue Lies soul was even scarier than the entire soul of the Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul was gone the instant it entered the Soul Suppressing Orb and was absorbed into the deeper space inside. The Soul Devouring Beasts main soul seemed to have no ability to resist at all inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. But this Xue Lieven though it was just a quarter of his soulwas able to exist inside the Soul Suppressing Orb for so long! This old demons true realm may be scarier than I had expected. As he thought this, Qin Lie grew increasingly cautious and focused his entire mind to call down Thunderblitz. After a while, the cries of Xue Lis blood colored, remnant soul grew weaker. He might be brutal and fearsome without bounds, but inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs world and without a corporeal body, he also couldnt bear Heavenly Thunder Eradications attacks upon his soul. And this was the result when Qin Lies realm was not powerful, when his Heavenly Thunder Eradication had yet to be cultivated to a truly superb state. If Qin Lie could directly attract the thunder from Ninth Heaven to fall down, then Xue Lis remnant soul would probably dissipate with a single strike. Youve won, kid, youve won! Ill surrender the other portion of my soul to you! Xue Li cried out in agony. He had no choice but to bend his back. After just a short amount of time, he could feel that his soul was about to disintegrate. If this soul fragment was to disappear, he would need at least a few hundred years to fully recover! Isnt this nice, now? Qin Lie did not go overboard and stopped his attack right then. He had even decreased his pressure slightly. Senior, I do not plan to shackle half of your soul forever. I only need you to follow me for thirty years. I can swear right now that I will return your soul to you and will give you your freedom after thirty years! Thirty years? Just thirty years? Kid, are you for real? Xue Lie exclaimed in an odd tone. Thats right, thirty years of time! Qin Lie confirmed. Why didnt you say that earlier! Xue Li yelled angrily, If its just thirty years, then I can still afford to wait! While he said this, his true body inside the spirit pattern pillar also let out a relieved expression. Its just thirty years Yet another crimson wisp flew out of the center of the forehead of his true body, out of the pillar and into Qin Lies head, entering the Soul Suppressing Orb inside. Zzzt! The moment the strand of blood had entered the Soul Suppressing Orb, it immediately turned into yet another bloody remnant soul. The two souls slowly merged into one another, and after a while, they took upon Xue Lies appearance. This soul was the equivalent of half of Xue Lis soul. With half of his soul imprisoned, Xue Li would not dare to act carelessly. It would also truly reassure Qin Lie. Put down all of your defenses, Qin Lie said. This half of Xue Lis soul slowly turned invisible, becoming fainter by the second Then, Qin Lie changed his spirit art. Inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, an ice crystal ball was formed. Then, the outer layer of the wall of ice was covered with an earthen yellow halo. This was the power of the earth. Next, small streaks of lightning surrounded the outer layer of the halo with the rampaging energy of thunder, forming the third layer of the seal. Once all of this was finished, a finger-sized hole appeared at the center of the rumbling and crackling light ball. Go on in. Xue Lis invisible soul looked once at the light ball before obediently flying inside the hole. Once his soul had entered into the light ball, the hole fused as the light ball became complete once more. The inner layer was made of frigid ice, which was harmless to Xue Lis soul. The second layer was composed of the power of earth, and the outermost layer possessed the power of thunder and lightning. This three layered seal would not be able to trap even the tiniest fragment of Xue Lis soul in the outside world. He would be able to go in and out of it any time he wanted. But inside the world of the Soul Suppressing Orb, Xue Lis soul was suppressed, as if there was a huge mountain on top of him. He could not escape the orb at all, and if he tried to do anything, Qin Lie would notice the very next moment. In that case, the three layered seal he had applied inside the Soul Suppressing Orb was enough to stop Xue Li from acting carelessly. Now, I can unlock your seal without worry. Qin Lie opened his eyes and swallowed a Mind Focusing Pill. He stared straight at the spirit pattern pillar ahead of him. Qin Bing, d-did a strand of blood just enter your forehead? Tang Siqi quickly asked when she saw him opening his eyes. Im fine. Dont worry. If the sect master and three great reverends came over, just tell them that Ive figured out the final magic of the spirit pattern pillar and am researching it now. Tell them to give me some time. Qin Lie notified her once and closed his eyes once more. Tang Siqi had a whole stomach of doubts she wanted to ask, but she couldnt find an angle to go at it. It was already noon. Shadows began to approach Armament Sects outer sect entrance from every angle. Seven Fiends Valleys Shi Jingyun, Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo, Dark Shadow Towers Liang Yangzu, and Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya had all appeared. Hall Master Yuan, was Lang Xie killed? Wu Tuo immediately asked the matter he was most concerned about when he walked forward before Yuan Tianya. Shi Jingyuns expression was heavy as he also looked towards Yuan Tianya. It was obvious that he was also very concerned about the matter. Lang Xie escaped with severe injuries. Yuan Tianyas expression was indifferent. Following behind him were his subordinate commanders. Lang Xie should not have the ability to fight for the time being. He should not be able to interfere with our next operation against Armament Sect. Lang Xie will always be a hidden threat as long as he isnt dead! Liang Yangzu interrupted with a dark face, He is the most terrifying person in Armament Sect. If this man is alive, even if we eliminate Armament Sect, we will not enjoy any peaceful moments in the future. No, Lang Xie cannot threaten us. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than the people above us? Yuan Tianya looked towards the sky and said cooly, The operation against Armament Sect was ordered by people from above. If we really cannot take down Lang Xie, then naturally the higher-ups will send their own men to take care of things. The moment he said this, everyones expressions had relaxed. Suddenly, they thought that Lang Xie was no longer a threat. Chapter 203: Five Forces Gathered Chapter 203: Five Forces Gathered At Armament Sects entrance. Many figures began to gather from every district inside the city. These were the people of Dark Asura Hall, Dark Shadow Tower, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea. Liang Yangzu, Yuan Tianya, Wu Tuo, and Shi Jingyun waited leisurely at the front entrance, waiting for people from Purple Mist Sea to arrive before entering Armament Sect. At a tall tower not far away from Armament Sect, Yi Yuan scowled at a graceful lady, watching her changing her spirit arts continuously and pressing many spirit energy marks that looked like tree leaves onto Lian Rous body. Every time the leaves entered Lian Rous body she would shake a little. After the process was repeated at least a dozen times, Lian Rous body shook strongly before her eyes brightened. Alright. Faint sweat appeared on top of Su Ziyings forehead. She wore a navy blue dress, and the sides of her dress were wrinkled like waves. Her beautiful hair was tied up tall, causing her to look extremely graceful and rich. At the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, she was Purple Mist Seas commander in Armament City, and second wife of Purple Mist Seas leader. Thank you, Second Aunt. Seeing that Lian Rous seal had been unlocked, Yi Yuans expression relaxed slightly as he thanked her with sincere respect. Yi Yuan! Lian Rous expression was still somewhat pale, but the moment she realized that her blood was circulating, she fiercely glared at him and yelled, Look at what youve done! Ill leave this girl to you. I should be meeting up with Yuan Tianya and the others right now. Su Ziying glanced at Lian Rou and spoke with an indifferent tone, Girl, just accept your fate. This time, no one can save Armament Sect. Once finished, Su Ziying brought a number of Purple Mist Seas martial practitioners and headed towards Armament Sects entrance. I want to go back to the sect! Lian Rous expression was icy. Lian Rou, I am sorry, but I cant let you go. Yi Yuan sighed. Then, he suddenly took out a silver rope and, while Lian Rou had not recovered completely and ignoring her scolding and struggling, tied her up tightly. Yi Yuan stood on top of the tower. From here, he could see Armament Sects entrance from afar. When he looked however, he took on a complicated expression as he solemnly said, It is not the first time the five great forces wanted to take action against Armament Sect. Regardless of Qin Bings appearance, Armament Sect would still walk the path of destruction. Lord Lang Xie and Lord Feng Rong will definitely be able to protect Armament Sect!Yi Yuan, I will not forgive you! I will never forgive you! Lian Rou cried out. As long as you survive, I dont mind letting you hate me, Yi Yuan said softly. You betrayed Armament Sect, lured Lord Lang Xie and Lord Feng Rong, and brought Senior Brother Qin into a trap just for me? You are overturning the entire Armament Sect! Lian Rou reprimanded angrily. Do you know what you and Tang Siqi are in the eyes of the sect master and the three great reverends? Yi Yuans expression was stern. I didnt want to do this either! When I heard that you and Tang Siqi were captured by Blood Shadow, I went to look for Sect Master. But he did not give me hope! He forbade me to notify Qin Bing about this and gave Lang Xie and Feng Rong the authority to take direct control of the situation. Do you know what this means? Yi Yuan hmphed coldly. In their eyes, you, Tang Siqi, and I are nothing more than insignificant pawns! We can be sacrificed at any moment! They planned to sacrifice you. What else can I do? Watch you die with my own eyes while doing nothing?! Yi Yuans eyes had turned red. Lian Rou suddenly grew silent. Sister Su, youve come. Everyone is waiting for you. Wu Tuos fat face let loose a brilliant smile, appearing completely harmless. Fatty Wu, arent you guys a little too early? Su Ziying had brought the martial practitioners of Purple Mist Sea and arrived at Armament Sects entrance. After glancing at the crowd, she asked, Where is Di Shijiu? He is still chasing after Lang Xie, Liang Yangzu replied. And Blood Shadow? Su Ziying asked again. He should be with him, Liang Yangzus eyes flashed. Su Ziying nodded and asked, Do we need to wait for them? No! Liang Yangzu snorted and said solemnly, I can take charge for Dark Shadow Tower. Alright. Su Ziying looked at the entrance and said, Then lets go in and talk with Ying Xingran. Hehe, let me open it, let me open it. Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo cheerfully arrived in front of the door, and like a human-shaped stone, he rammed his head into the steel door. Bang! Armament Sects thick steel door shattered into pieces, just like that. Wu Tuo led the way in and said loudly, Cloud Sky Mountains Wu Tuo pays his respects to the sect master. Dark Asura Halls Yuan Tianya pays his respects to the sect master! Seven Fiends Valleys Shi Jingyun pays his respects to the sect master! Dark Shadow Towers Liang Yangzu has arrived for a meeting! Purple Mist Seas Su Ziying pays her respects to the sect master! One after another, the loud voices rang throughout the entire foot of the mountain of Flame Volcano and resonated around Armament Sects entrance. With these five loud cries, the people in charge of their respective forces entered Armament Sects outer sect one after another. Halfway up Flame Volcano. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great elders had swiftly descended the mountain in unison, heading to the foot of the mountain. Every single one of their faces was filled with thick despair, as if they could see their future fate. As a result, Ying Xingrans face had lost all of its blood. He walked at the front, and from time to time, he would nervously turn around and ask Luo Zhichang, Is there still no news from him? Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang had contacted the expert that watched over Armament Sect, using the instructions that had been left behind. Unfortunately, whether it was because it had been so long that the other party had forgotten about them or they had passed away, there was no response at all. This was the equivalent of cutting off Armament Sects remaining hope. There is no news, not even the slightest reaction. Perhaps he is already gone, Luo Zhichang sighed deeply. Then we can only put our hopes on Qin Bing! Ying Xingran finally lost all hope and led them to the plaza. He rushed towards Tan Dongling and instructed, Pass the three spatial rings to Qin Bing! At the plaza where the twelve spirit pattern pillars were, Qin Lie had his eyes tightly closed while a powerful wave of mind energy emanated from his body. He was doing his utmost to unlock the sealing art that was imprisoning Xue Li. He did not realize that Ying Xingran and the others had arrived. Sect master, Se-Senior Brother Qin cannot be disturbed right now. Tang Siqi hurriedly stood up and told them what Qin Lie had instructed her to, Senior Brother Qin has finally learned the final magic of the spirit pattern pillar. He is now going through it and needs a little bit more time. Time. Time is not something Armament Sect has anymore. We can no longer give him time. A trace of blood flowed down Ying Xingrans lips. His eyes were like dying candles amidst the wind; it was like it could be extinguished at any moment. The commanders of the five great forces have already entered the sect. We no longer have any time. Luo Zhichang said with a slightly unsteady voice and a face full of despair, Wake Qin Bing up. Have him carry the three spatial rings filled with the sects final hope and swiftly leave through the underground path. Dont come back anymore! Go! Fang Qi and Jiang Hao also cried out. Sect Master! What should we do, Sect Master? The cries of the outer sect disciples all rang out from the big yard in front of Armament Sect. Cheng Ping! Take Qin Bing, Tang Siqi, and the three spatial rings to the underground passage! Ying Xingran abruptly cried out. However, after the yell, he looked around and did not see any trace of Cheng Ping. Just as Ying Xingran was about to yell once more, he saw a stumbling and bloody figure walking out in the direction of the artifact forging room not far awayit was the outer sect elder, Cheng Ping. A blood-colored, short spear was stabbed in Cheng Pings chest. That was Cheng Pings own spirit artifact. I know about the underground passage that leads outside as well. That is where I came in from. I have come to crush all of Armament Sects hope! Blood Shadows voice suddenly rang out from the artifact forging room. While the crowd had turned ashen white, he looked at the sky and laughed as he appeared. Ying Xingran! Luo Zhichang! Fang Qi! Jiang Hao! You four scumbags! You poisoned my master and joined forces with Lang Xie and Feng Rongthose two traitorsand murdered him while he was cultivating. You killed my master! I, Yan Chi have not forgotten this grudge. The reason I have lingered in this world until now was to kill you with my own hands and take revenge for my master! Tong Jihua! Ying Xingran yelled fiercely. Send in the men! Chief Reverend had also cried out. The moment Blood Shadow showed up, a bad premonition appeared inside their hearts. This Blood Shadow was different from the others. Even if Yuan Tianya, Shi Jingyun, Su Ziying, and Wu Tuo reached Armament Sect, they would not eliminate the sect master and three great reverends. They would be captured alive and would allow Ying Xingran and the three great reverends to live so they could help them forge artifacts and refine high ranking spirit artifacts. In Ying Xingran and the three great reverends eyes, as long as they didnt die instantly, the hope that they might live long enough to see the sects resurgence would still exist. That was why they still had a single prayer for luck and hope in their hearts. However, Blood Shadows appearance from the underground path had extinguished their hopes entirely. The exposure of the underground passage meant that Qin Lie and Tang Siqi would not be able to leave with the sects secret scriptures, whereas they would be all killed by this madman. If that happened, then how could Armament Sect possibly still have any hope remaining? Therefore, he loudly cried out for help, hoping that Tong Jihua and the other sect elders could rush over. Unfortunately, it would seem that Tong Jihua and the others at the front yard could not hear his desperate pleas. Yan Chi! Do you really want to destroy Armament Sect?! Chief Elder Mo Hai yelled sternly, Armament Sect raised you, and you grew up in Armament Sect since you were young. Can you really be this ruthless? Elder Mo Hai For the first time, there was a trace of complication in Blood Shadows eyes. You are the only person I respected in Armament Sect. Every single one of my spirit artifacts were forged by you back then. This was also the reason why Junior Sister Feng Rong is still alive. The reason I didnt kill her wasnt for her sake, it was because I respected you! Beside Mo Hai, Feng Rong snorted with scorn in her eyes. You cant kill me! I will not hurt you, Feng Rong, and the inner sect elders. Blood Shadows eyes glittered with murderous intent. But Ying Xingran and the three great reverends must die! Boom! A thick, bloodthirsty aura exploded from Blood Shadows body. His fresh blood formed into many bloody snakes. They suddenly crawled out of Blood Shadows body and charged towards Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, attempting to bite them. Each one of these blood snakes were formed from Blood Shadows lifeblood essence. They were tinged with his thoughts and were like an extension of his four limbs, so he could nimbly move them as he pleased. Seeing the numerous blood colored snakes agilely slithering over with a terrifying and ruthless aura, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were filled with despair. It was at this moment that Qin Lie suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes. A bizarre color, red as blood, gleamed within their depths. That very moment, he turned to Blood Shadow. Chapter 204: Blood Progenitor Chapter 204: Blood Progenitor Numerous blood snakes cruised through the air, heading for Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. Blood Shadows eyes glittered with a bloody light as he controlled the blood snakes remotely with his mind. You dare, Yan Chi! Feng Rongs expression was cruel as she ignored her severe injuries and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence exploded and formed innumerable crystalline blood droplets. They shone with a glamorous light and rammed towards the blood snakes. Ungrateful fool! Blood Shadow yelled before the bloody light in his eyes converged at a single point. A thick, bloody and fiendish aura was directly blasted at Feng Rong while carrying a tidal wave of mind energy. Splat splat splat! The blood droplets exploded, and whatever little color Feng Rong had just regained disappeared in an instant. Traces of blood flowed slowly out of her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Her soul was extremely weakened, and this time she had truly injured her heart and soul. She no longer had the ability to fight. Ronger! Mo Hais expression changed greatly as he grabbed Feng Rong right after she was injured. He hurriedly slipped a blood colored pill into her mouth. Sss sss! Sss sss! The blood snakes that were stopped temporarily by the droplets began to move again. One of them charged at Ying Xingrans neck with its jaws ready to clamp down. Blood Change! Suddenly, a voice as cold as ice yelled out from the crowd. That voice belonged to Qin Lie! A strange energy wave that caused the crowd to feel their blood was boiling emanated from Qin Lies body. Before they realized what had happened, they saw that the blood snakes Blood Shadow had formed with his lifeblood essence suddenly started melting. They dissolved and splashed everywhere! After the life-like blood snakes had all melted, they were now simply just tiny pools of blood and lost all the brutality they had only moments ago. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends stared at Qin Lie with great shock after escaping the maws of death. Each of the nearby inner sect elders and Tang Siqi was were shocked to the core as they turned to look at Qin Lie. It was at this moment that a fountain of blood flew out from the spirit pattern pillar beside him. Under the sun, the bloodwater shone with a terrifying crimson color. It poured down onto Qin Lies body in front of everyones eyes. In an instant, Qin Lie had turned into a bloody man, a bloody man boiling with a bloody, fiendish aura! A strange bloody light appeared in his eyes, and his body was even giving off an old and cruel aura. That aura mingled together with the bloody stench, giving rise to great fear within the depths of everyones hearts. Blood Change! Its actually Blood Change! As soon as Feng Rong saw it, she screamed, Qin Bing, h-how could you possibly know Blood Change? Even Blood Shadows entire body spasmed. After a momentary shock, a light of understanding flashed across his crimson eyes. While everyone was still worried that Blood Shadow would renew his attacks, he suddenly bowed down before Qin Lie to everyones amazement. He raised his head with madness shining in his eyes as he rasped, Blood Progenitor Youre the Blood Progenitor, arent you? I am the first disciple of You Hongzhi. My master told me about you once. The reason I came today was to release you from the spirit pattern pillar and return your freedom! Blood Progenitor? In their great confusion, Ying Xingran and Luo Zhichang froze for a moment as they stared at Blood Shadow. Even Feng Rong was a little befuddled. She did not understand why Blood Shadow had reacted so oddly to the current turn of events. Just slightly, she felt like laughing when she saw him bow before Qin Lie. Tang Siqi was the only person out of everyone there who had a faint idea of what was going on. Strange light brimmed in her eyes as she looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lies eyes shone with a bloody light as he indifferently looked at Blood Shadow and said, I am not him. He was still cracking open the remaining seals inside the spirit pattern pillar just now. When Blood Shadow arrived and was about to commit mass murder, he still had two seals that he hadnt unlocked. Since the seals were not completely broken, Xue Li could not exit with his true body and thus could not leave the spirit pattern pillar. However, seeing that Blood Shadow had acted, out of helplessness, Qin Lie had no choice but to borrow Xue Lis power. Therefore, Xue Li had summoned his lifeblood essence out of his body and poured it into Qin Lies. The lifeblood essence of Blood Fiend Sect was the fountain of power, and the lifeblood essence in Xue Lis body was the essence of his whole life of cultivation! After his lifeblood essence had coated Qin Lies skin, he immediately gained the near infinite volume of blood energy. And since he had half of Xue Lis soul sealed inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, he could even channel this power with that half. It was the equivalent of him turning into Xue Li, this thousand year old demon, for a short period of time! How could Blood Shadow possibly fight him? The Blood Progenitor isnt possessing you? Blood Shadow frowned and immediately climbed back up from his kneeling position. Then why could you use Blood Change? While speaking, the bloody color on Blood Shadows body faded bit by bit. Under the sun, his shadow grew clearer as the stench of blood grew thicker! Blood Arts: Materialization! Be careful Qin Bing! Feng Rong exclaimed. The shadow of Blood Shadow formed from his blood shot out and attacked Qin Lie, carrying with it a mad, bloodthirsty aura. If you arent the Blood Progenitor, then you can go to hell! Blood Shadow laughed sharply, Other than killing Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, the reason I came here today was to personally meet the Blood Progenitor. I wish to cultivate a higher rank of the Blood Fiend Secret Arts! Boom! Qin Lies mind suddenly shuddered. The instant the blood colored shadow rushed towards him, an extremely terrifying soul attacking energy had invaded first. It reached deep into his soul! Blood Arts: Cocoon! Xue Lis evil voice came out from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb as a wave of energy rippled out while he circulated blood essence and applied it around his body. Amazingly, Xue Lis blood essence that was solidifying around Qin Lies body shrunk. Then, it turned into a blood cocoon that completely covered Qin Lie. The countless scarlet threads on the blood cocoon looked like human nerves. Fresh blood even gushed from it. At first glance, it was as if the blood cocoon was alive. It was an incredibly terrifying and impactful sight. The shadow formed by Blood Shadows lifeblood essence splashed onto the blood cocoon. Like a stream flowing into a river, it actually merged directly into the blood cocoon without even a splash. Blood Shadows soul connection with his blood essence was sliced away in an instant. At least seventy percent of his power was gone just like that. Senior Blood Progenitor, I-I am here to save you! The moment that Blood Shadow saw that something was wrong, he yelled at the spirit pattern pillar. He was the only person other than Qin Lie who knew the secret of the spirit pattern pillar. He knew that You Hongzhis bloody spirit art came from the old man inside the spirit pattern pillar. That old man who You Hongzhi had referred to as the Blood Progenitor was the source of all their blood arts. Blood Shadow had heard from You Hongzhi that the bloody spirit art he was cultivating was not complete. When he had reached the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, he would have to acquire a higher ranking bloody spirit art. Otherwise, his fate would be the same as You Hongzhis that year. You Hongzhis spirit art had backfired at the late stage, and he had to consume fresh blood to be able to maintain his realm and avoid his entire body exploding and killing him. That was how Xue Li had restricted You Hongzhi in the past. Therefore, after reaching the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Blood Shadow had been thinking of a way all this time to meet Xue Li and ask for a higher ranking bloody spirit art. His so-called revenge for You Hongzhi was only an excuse, and killing Ying Xingran and the three great reverends was but a small matter to be carried out along the way. His true objective was to acquire a high rank bloody spirit art and break through his limits once more! Senior Blood Progenitor, please return my lifeblood essence. I am willing to serve you as my master! Blood Shadow faced the spirit pattern pillar and begged. Serve me as your master? Youre not qualified. An eerie voice came out from the blood cocoon surrounding Qin Lie. The blood essence Blood Shadow had released just now was split out of the blood cocoon once more. There was a terrifying soul energy inside this split blood essenceit came from the other part of Xue Lis soul! Once this bloody man reappeared, it no longer had any trace of Blood Shadows aura. It turned into a wisp of bloody light and abruptly flew forward. Amidst Blood Shadows terrified cries, the bloody man slipped directly into Blood Shadows body from the top of his head. An acutely wretched scream came out of Blood Shadows mouth. Droplets of blood began to surface on Blood Shadows skin and appeared exceedingly eerie. Blood Shadows eyes struggled, seemingly with all he could as he clutched his head and roared in extreme pain, Get out! Get out of my body! His voice grew weaker and weaker After a while, Blood Shadows wretched cries had stopped, and even the struggle in his eyes had disappeared. An transformed aura which became cruel was slowly unleashed from his body. Blood Shadows crimson eyes shone with a light that would cause souls to shudder. When Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, Feng Rong, and Mo Hai looked at him now, they all felt their blood run cold. They knew very well that Blood Shadow was completely gone. This person who had taken over Blood Shadows corporeal body was the Blood Progenitor he was talking about! At this moment, it was as if Xue Lis true body inside the spirit pattern pillar had turned into a real corpse. There was no life energy in it, nor was there even a trace of a soul. The seal had not been unlocked completely, and Xue Lis true body still could not slip out of the spirit pattern pillar. But his lifeblood essence and soul were not restricted. Now, his lifeblood essence coated Qin Lies body, and half of his soul was sealed inside Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb. The other half of his soul had eliminated Blood Shadow and taken over his corporeal body. A body at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm and a body of blood that isnt pure enough. What garbage! Xue Li took a gander at his new body with eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Trash like this wants to serve me as his master, what a joke. While saying that, the cocoon surrounding Qin Lie had melted into bloodwater. Qin Lie had appeared once more. Xue Li suddenly looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie was also looking at Xue Li. Xue Li then started to walk to Qin Lie, one step at a time. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great inner sect elders all looked ashen and were shivering slightly. No one dared to move even a muscle! Even Feng Rong was frightened. She could only stare at Xue Li without looking away, without being able to come up with even the slightest thoughts of resistance. The aura flowing out of Xue Lis body alone was enough to cause their souls to quiver. It made even the act of standing in front of Xue Li somewhat difficult Amidst the crowds fearful gazes, Xue Li arrived beside Qin Lie and stared deeply at him. Then, he suddenly sat down beside Qin Lie and said reluctantly, Cmon, say it. What do you want me to do? I want you to help me kill some people, Qin Lie answered in a simple and straightforward manner. Chapter 205: Bloody Backing Chapter 205: Bloody Backing At the plaza, Qin Lies body was coated with a robe made of blood. The corporeal body that was forcefully dominated by Xue Li sat beside him just like that. While Qin Lie was speaking, he had already gathered his mind and guarded the other portion of Xue Lis soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb tightly. He was wary of Xue Li. Right now, Xue Lis other half of his soul that was possessing Blood Shadows body was putting great pressure on his mind. Meanwhile, Xue Lis blood essence had also solidified on the surface of his skin. It was the equivalent of having his entire body controlled by Xue Li! He could be killed by Xue Li at any second if Xue Li felt like it! That was also why he had gathered all of his thoughts and channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication at full power, gathering all thunder and lightning energy together. He was ready to eliminate the other half of Xue Lis soul in the Soul Suppressing Orb at any moment. The second Xue Li dared to act a little differently, he would risk even the destruction of his soul to eliminate the other half of Xue Lis soul at all costs. What are you afraid of, kid? A hint of taunting appeared in Xue Lis scarlet eyes. Are you afraid that I will kill you even at the risk of losing half my soul? Qin Lie did not say anything. At the side, Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven inner elders did not dare to say a word. They simply stared fearfully at Xue Li and Qin Lie while listening to their conversation. They could sense a power from Xue Li that could eliminate them in an instant, so they did not doubt that the moment Xue Li felt like it, none of them would be able to escape even a single hit from Xue Li whatsoever! That was why they were all as docile as a lamb. I know that you didnt use all of your power when you blasted the other half of my soul. If I really wanted to kill you, you do have the ability to take the other portion of my soul with you. Xue Li chuckled strangely and said inside Qin Lies mind, One part of this ability came from that thunder spirit art you cultivated, and the other came from that precious treasure in your head. I can feel how terrifying that orb is. Its threat to my soul is even bigger than the soul seal the twelve spirit pillars had applied on me combined! As he said this, his voice came from the soul sealed by Qin Lie inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. If half of my soul is destroyed, I wouldnt be able to recover even in three hundred years! Xue Li hmphed coldly. Which is the better deal between that and being controlled by you for thirty years? I know this far better than you do! Qin Lie still did not dare to let his guard down as he continued to gather his mind consciousness while saying, Please stay a little further away from me. Also, please withdraw the lifeblood essence from my body. Kid, arent you being a little too cautious?! If I really wanted to kill you, do you think this little distance would be of any use? While saying this, the blood essence coated on Qin Lies body turned into a bloody light and flew back into the spirit pattern pillar. At any rate, I hope you can stay away from me a bit. I still need to unlock the seals trapping you inside, Qin Lie expressed. Once he said this, Xue Li glanced at him coldly before standing up again. He then sat down at the spirit pattern pillar furthest away from Qin Lie. Ying Xingran and the others eyes were filled with terror as they watched him come and walk by. They still did not dare to move a muscle. Once Xue Li sat down, Qin Lie then said under Ying Xingrans extremely curious gaze, Sect Master. Allow the masterminds of the forces to come to this place. This senior will help us solve our problems. Ying Xingran shuddered in response. At the same time, in Armament Sects outer sect courtyard. The leaders of all five forces, Yuan Tianya, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, Liang Yangzu, and Su Zhiyun were leading their subordinates and heading towards the plaza one step at a time. Liang Yangzu had purposely walked at the head of the group. He purposely slowed his footsteps and watched the outer sect disciples of Armament Sect retreating little by little. He looked to Tong Jihua and said, Bring me to Ying Xingran. Hall Master Liang, it wont take us too much time to kill everyone in the outer sect. Yuan Tianya frowned and suggested that because he felt that Liang Yangzus plan was too slow. His eyes scanned Tong Jihua and the others bodies, and he looked like he would attack at any moment. This caused Tong Jihua and the others to feel fearful on the inside. We dont have to rush. Liang Yangzu turned and said darkly, The secret arts Blood Spear is cultivating has their own unique properties. Only the outer sect elders would be familiar with these secret arts. If we kill everyone in Blood Spear, then we will not be able to learn their cultivation method. We also need to acquire the training methods of Blood Spears martial practitioners and the technique to prepare the blood pools spirit blood this trip. That is why we must leave some of them alive. When he said this, everyones eyes lit up. Shi Jingyun and Wu Tuo even hurriedly persuaded Yuan Tianya to be less hasty, that he must not kill all of Blood Spears martial practitioners. Everyone knew about the might of Blood Spear. Some of them had even experienced it personally. They desired Blood Spears training art and preparation method of the legendary blood pools spirit blood very much. They wanted to increase their own strength using that knowledge. That was why Liang Yangzus suggestion was acknowledged by everyone. They didnt know that the reason actual Liang Yangzu was delaying was because of Blood Shadow so that Blood Shadow could acquire the fruits of their labor first. Alright! Yuan Tianya was also moved. The secret arts that was able to turn Fire Spear into Blood Spear is something I am also very interested in learning as well. And that was why they werent in a hurry, nor was their speed particularly quick. Their normal disciples had even caught up to them. Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and Ling Xuanxuan had rushed over from the streets outside and entered Shi Jingyuns group. Ouyang Jingjing did not have the courage to come. Pang Feng had also arrived from outside Armament Sect and walked beside Wu Tuo. He was here to witness Armament Sects fate. His sister, Pang Shishi, did not have the courage to come either. She chose to stay at the Heart of the Great Earth. At a faraway tower, Yi Yuan and Lian Rou looked in the direction of Armament Sect from afar. Just the same, they did not have the courage to step back into the sect and could not bear to watch the destruction of Armament Sect. Pang Feng?! Tong Jihua exclaimed in a low tone. Beside Wu Tuo, Pang Fengs expression was steady as he watched the familiar faces of the outer sect disciples. His eyes were a little complicated. However, his tone was incredibly calm, Elder Tong, I did not expect the sect to experience such a huge change either. I do not wish to see the sect walk towards destruction, but I do not have the power to change the sects future. The reason I came was to bear witness to the sects fate. If there is anything within my power that I can do, then I will do my best to accomplish it. A hint of pain and helplessness flashed across Pang Fengs eyes. You just watch, Wu Tuo interrupted. But remember, you must not interfere! Pang Feng snorted once with a scowl. Very good. You have the courage to step back into the sect and watch Armament Sect walk towards its own destruction with your own eyes. Your heart is truly as tough as steel, Purple Mist Seas Su Ziying praised once before saying, You are unlike that brat, Yi Yuan. He only knows how to talk about love and would not even bother with whats truly important! I am Ying Xingran. I invite you all to come and talk at the plaza. It was at this moment that Ying Xingrans yell had come from the foot of the mountain of Flame Volcano. He had actually invited them in. Chapter 206: A Fiendish Aura That Reaches the Heavens! Chapter 206: A Fiendish Aura That Reaches the Heavens! Under the blazing sun and at the bottom of Flame Volcano, the spirit pattern pillars that were standing tall at the plaza caused the land to appear solemn in its silence. Qin Lies eyes were shut. A very clear wave of mind energy emanated from his body while he was still in the process of cracking open the seals inside the pillar. Under the furthest spirit pattern pillar from him, Blood Shadows body, which had been dominated by Xue Li, was sitting straight with his head lowered. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great inner sect elders were all gathered at the back side of the plaza while looking sternly at the front. go After a while, Tong Jihua and many outer sect disciples, in addition to the Blood Spear martial practitioners all retreated from the front yard. Sect Master After Tong Jihua had arrived, he said in a low tone with shame, I could not stop them. Ying Xingran waved his hands and motioned for Tong Jihua and the outer sect disciples to retreat. Sect Master Ying sure has courage! Wu Tuos hearty laughter suddenly rang out from outside. His chubby body was the first to appear at the plaza. Pang Feng and many other Cloud Sky Mountain martial practitioners, clad in gray, also followed closely behind Wu Tuo and appeared one after another. Ying Xingran, Feng Rong, and the others all simmered with anger when they saw Pang Feng appear, giving him a furious glare. There were even many outer sect and inner sect disciples who couldnt hold back and began yelling angrily at him, calling him a traitor, cold-blooded, and ungrateful. His face was incredibly heavy under the crowds accusations. However, he did not defend himself and simply stood as still as a rock. Ying Xingran! You ignored my questions and covered singlemindedly for a murderer like Qin Lie. Have you ever thought that such a day like this would come? Liang Yangzu walked over with a dark expression. His eyes were like sharp blades that shot straight on Ying Xingrans body. Liang Shaoyang had ambushed Qin Bing with Eclipse Insects, then ordered Gray Shadow and Black Shadow to kill Qin Bing and Tang Siqi from the shadows. He deserved to die! Ying Xingran yelled. He deserved to die, you say?! Liang Yangzu roared angrily, Then everyone at this place today all deserves to die as well! You have only yourselves to blame for Armament Sects destruction! Yuan Tianya, Su Ziying, and Shi Jingyun led their subordinates and appeared at the plaza. The trio looked deeply at Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. Their faces appeared somewhat embarrassed. Elder Mo Hai, I am very sorry, but this is what the higher-ups want. I am just following orders. Shi Jingyuns expression was bitter. He bowed before Mo Hai and said apologetically, I have not forgotten the favor of you forging a spirit artifact for me. If this wasnt the plan decided on by all seven valley masters, I would never have entered Armament Sect with such an identity, nor would I dare stand in front of you like this. Elder Mo Hai, Purple Mist Sea will guarantee your safety, Su Ziying expressed solemnly. Before I came over, the higher-ups have specifically mentioned to not harm you no matter what. Even Yuan Tianya appeared a bit embarrassed in front of Mo Hai. His words were tinged with fearful respect. Mo Hai was now publically acknowledged as the number one artificer within Armament Sect. Every single spirit artifact he forged was incredibly rare and was desired by every martial practitioner. It was rumored that Mo Hai was about to break through his current limits, soon being able to forge an Earth Grade spirit artifact. An Earth Grade spirit artifact was a wondrous item that even Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners desired! Even Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance had specifically spoken up for Mo Hai, telling the mobilizing forces below to secure Mo Hais safety to the best of their ability! Mo Hais reputation was just as well known in Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. He was a desired talent that both forces wanted to snatch for themselves and the only person who all five forces couldnt touch! This also meant that even with the destruction of Armament Sect today, Mo Hai was destined to rise even higher and would be fought over by Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. He would become one of the most respectable artificers within Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. This was the treatment an excellent artificer would receive. That was why Yuan Tianya, Su Ziying, Shi Jingyun, and the others had no choice but to restrain their arrogance in front of Mo Hai. It was because they might need to beg Mo Hai for a favor someday. In the future, when Mo Hai worked for either Eight Extreme Temple or Profound Heaven Alliance, a single word from him might affect their entire fate and future! The reason Blood Shadow did not killed Feng Rong earlier was also because of Mo Hai. He did not want to offend Mo Hai and tear down his own path to request spirit artifacts for himself. Standing here today, do your words have any meaning at all? Mo Hai said indifferently. The crowds expressions were ones of slight embarrassment. After a while, Liang Yangzu led the conversation, Blood Shadow? What are you doing? Everyone looked at the body of Blood Shadow that had been dominated by Xue Li in unison. With his head lowered, Xue Li let out a strange chuckle and did not answer. The reason he was chuckling was because he could sense that Qin Lie had broken yet another seal. This caused him to grow happier by the moment. He was inching closer to the moment where his true body could escape that terrible prison. After being imprisoned in such a lightless place for so many years, he could finally regain his freedom today. Of course he was happy. What are you laughing about? Have you finished your business? Liang Yangzu snorted coldly before questioning in a stern manner. He had a secret agreement with Blood Shadow. Xue Li raised his head. His scarlet as blood eyes focused on Liang Yangzus body, and he said, More garbage! You secretly cultivated the spirit art of our Blood Fiend Sect and didnt even realize that you have reached the state of fiendish rebound. How much human blood have you drunk recently? Do you feel upset and does your realm feel unstable if you dont drink human blood everyday now? The moment he said this, Liang Yangzus entire body shook violently. He exclaimed with shock and terror, Blood Shadow! What nonsense are you spouting? Drink human blood? Ying Xingran and the three great reverends matched each others eyes. A jolt flashed through their minds as they pieced together the information , and they almost instantly realized that Liang Yangzu had also cultivated the bloody spirit art from Blood Shadow. He had become just like You Hongzhi at the late stage where he needed to drink human blood in order to stabilize his realm. No wonder Liang Yanzu and Blood Shadow had arrived first to ask for a high rank secret cultivation art from the Blood Progenitor. He had the same problem as Blood Shadow Ying Xingran and the three great reverends had already figured it out. Drink human blood? Liang Yangzu! Su Ziyings face paled as she subconsciously took two steps backwards. She looked at Liang Yangzu as if she was watching a monster. Is what Blood Shadow is saying is true? Do you drink human blood everyday now? Lu Li, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and other female martial practitioners were also shocked and terrified as they looked at Liang Yangzu as if they saw naught but a monster. Even Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Yuan Tianya were in dismay as they looked somewhat fearfully at Liang Yangzu. Yuan Tianya even asked directly, Tower Lord Liang, are Blood Shadows words true? Do those who cultivate Blood Spears bloody spirit art need to continuously feed on human blood to keep their realm stabilized at the late stage? Everyones gaze on Liang Yangzu became filled with disgust. In an instant, they all now viewed Liang Yangzu as an abnormality. For the past two years, many brothers in Shadow Tower have died without a single drop of blood remaining on them. One of Liang Yangzus subordinates backed away from Liang Yangzu, one step after another, with shivering lips and extreme fear. So thats why. Thats how it all happened The moment he retreated, nearly every Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioner lost the color on their faces and subconsciously backed away from Liang Yangzu as well. Blood Shadow! What the hell are you doing? Liang Yangzu had almost gone insane as he yelled angrily, What nonsense are you spouting? Hehe, you know what Im talking about on the inside. Xue Lis eyes were taunting him as he continued to scornfully lay more insults. At your current status, you have at most three years before you will lose your mind even if you suck human blood. Do you know what you will turn into three years later? Blood Shadow! Liang Yangzu exclaimed sternly. He finally couldnt control the irritation in his heart, and after a bloody light had flashed through his eyes, his shadow under the sun instantly turned into three blurry foreign figures that were like the shadows of demons and monsters. They suddenly charged forward, attacking Xue Li with great madness. An eerie and bizarre aura leaked out from the three bloody shadow demons. These three foreign figures were about ten meters long and dragged long tails with them. Although their appearances were blurry, they looked to be feral beasts from the Nether Realm. Heh! You want to kill me with just three shadow fiends formed from the souls of Nether Giant Tail Lizards? Xue Li grinned wickedly before lifting a hand to catch the mad demonic shadows as they pounced onto him. The muscles of the left hand he raised abruptly contracted as if the essence of his flesh and skin had been completely sucked away. It was merely an instant, but his entire left arm had already completely shriveled up and turned into a withered claw. It looked like the arm of a skeleton. The fingertips of his five fingers were like five eerie, bone-white spurs that suddenly grew out like sharp blades! Xue Lis claw-like left arm was dripping with blood as if it was just scooped up from a pool of blood. The crowd looked incredibly frightened by it. His bone claw made a tearing motion in midair! But a moment later, terrible cries came from the three demonic shadows pouncing towards him. Under everyones gaze, the so-called shadow fiends were torn into pieces like huge rag cloths! Thump thump thump! Thump thump thump! Liang Yangzus heartbeat abruptly increased. Even Yuan Tianya, Su Ziying, Wu Tuo and Shi Jingyun could hear his rapid heartbeat clearly. Youre not Blood Shadow! You cant be him! Liang Yangzu pressed his chest as if he was suppressing something. Struggle appeared on his face, There is no way Blood Shadow can tear apart my shadow fiends! He did not have that kind of power yet! Stop controlling yourself. Let loose all of the blood fiend aura in your heart. Blood Shadow chuckled strangely and tempted Liang Yangzu like a demon, My fresh blood is incredibly tasty. Dont you want to try them? Come, come to me. I will let you drink my blood; I will give you power; I will grant peace to your heart Xue Li chuckled continuously. Thump thump thump! Thump thump thump! Liang Yangzus heartbeat was so loud that even a martial practitioner the level of Lu Li could hear it. You are not Blood Shadow! Liang Yangzu pressed a hand against his chest like his life depended on it and cried out madly with a twisted face, You are the Blood Progenitor! You are the source of all bloody spirit arts! Yuan Tianya, Su Ziying, Wu Tuo, and Shi Jingyun noticed that something was wrong and lost the color on their faces when they heard his words. The very next moment, they all looked at Xue Li. It was at this time that Qin Lie opened his eyes. He glanced at Xue Li, then at Yuan Tianya and Liang Yangzu before saying indifferently, Kill Liang Yangzu and this man first. Then I will break open your last seal. He pointed at Yuan Tianya. Yuan Tianyas expression changed greatly. Xue Li chuckled in a low tone and said, Sure. He slowly stood up. His originally rather meaty body swiftly began to shrivel up as he gradually stood up. In an extremely short amount of time, Blood Shadows original body had been compressed into the form of a mummy. Its bizarre appearance caused everyone to feel a tingle on their heads at first glance. Thump thump thump! Liang Yangzus heartbeat grew faster and faster. Xue Li looked at him as a demonic, bloody light flashed from the depths of his scarlet pupils. Blood Arts: Explode! Bang! The second the words left Xue Lis mouth, Liang Yangzus rapidly beating heart exploded. The madly erupting blood caused his body to burst open into smithereens. It took only an instant for his body to turn into a bloody mush, resulting in his death. He didnt even have a chance to truly unleash the bloody spirit art he had cultivated with painstaking effort. There is one more, Qin Lie said in a low tone again. Xue Li grinned and turned towards Yuan Tianya. Like an old demon inspecting delicious prey, he let out a strange chuckle, If he wants you to die, then you have no choice but to die. Chapter 207: Turn The Tides! Chapter 207: Turn The Tides! In Qin Lies mind, Yuan Tianya had always been his greatest enemy. The reason he didnt care to expose his identity was mainly to guard himself against Yuan Tianya. Back at Icestone City, Yuan Tianya was humiliated by Li Mu and lost a subordinate commander. Since he could not see through Li Mus true realm, Yuan Tianya had held himself back and endured it. After that, Yuan Tianya sought out any news relating to Li Mu and him whenever possible. Yuan Tianyas intentions to kill Li Mu and him had never faded. That was why he had no choice but to bury his name after entering Armament Sect. He did not dare to expose himself even in front of Ling Yushi. This was all because of the pressure exerted by Yuan Tianya. The pressure was so strong that he did not dare to let himself go! Now that he had come to an agreement with Xue Li, the first person he wanted to kill was Yuan Tianya! Who exactly are you? Under Xue Lis bloody gaze, Yuan Tianya felt as if he was sitting on a carpet of needles. He almost instantly channeled every bit of energy in his body and took out the life-bound spirit artifact he cultivated. A pair of green feathered wings tore through the clothes behind Yuan Tianyas back and appeared out of nowhere. The wings were about one and a half meters long, and they were as wide as an eagles. In addition, the numerous dark green feathers were forged from various special metals. The feathers were light, but were as sharp as blades. It was a perfect match with Yuan Tianyas spirit art. Cloud Zephyr Wings, a Profound Grade Five spirit artifact. Yuan Tianya had bought it from overseas. After the Cloud Zephyr Wings had extended, Yuan Tianyas body suddenly flew into the air. As he danced about lightly like a huge bird, a terrific wind had also risen as if coordinating with his agile flying in mid-air. Zing zing zing! Suddenly, a large portion of the dark green feathers turned into life seeking blades that shot towards Xue Li. The sharp blades formed from feathers had even combined into an awl-like shape in midair. Along with it, there were fierce winds blowing inside the awl until it started to faintly hurt everyones eardrums. Yuan Tianya also swooped down towards Xue Li like an eagle right behind the thin, rain-like feathers. Xue Lis body shrunk into a mummy. His skin was light gray with not a bit of luster to be seen. He appeared dead and lifeless. However, his pair of eyes shone with a terrific, bloody light. Lifting his head, Xue Li chuckled nastily and said, Youve only managed to unleash the beauty of the spirit energy of the wind of the Wind Cloud Art youre cultivating. However, your cloud art is far from developed. He suddenly looked towards the place where Liang Yangzus body had exploded. The crowd had followed his gaze as well. Blood Art: Materialization! Xue Li exclaimed. Liang Yangzus smelly, fresh blood that had splashed everywhere suddenly began to wriggle. On the plazas stone ground, it was as if the droplets of blood had turned into innumerable round blood pearls that rolled at a rapid pace before merging into one. That scene was so bizarre that it caused cold chills to crawl up everyones spines. The few droplets of blood that were splashed onto Wu Tuo and Shi Jingyun had also rolled down from their bodies and swiftly beneath their feet. It frightened those two so much that the color on their faces had quietly changed. In a very short period of time, the pools of blood formed after Liang Yangzus death quickly writhed and formed into a person made of blood lying on the ground. Suddenly, the blood man began to stand up slowly. Pwack pwack pwack! It was at this moment Yuan Tianyas green feathers shot down from the sky and stabbed into Xue Lis body like many sharp blades. Xue Li had been turned into a porcupine, but there was not a single trace of pain in his eyes as he chuckled at the blood man and commanded, Go. The blood mans body twisted and actually began to take on the faint appearance of Liang Yangzu. Then, a pungent blood fiend aura was unleashed from it. The blood man turned into a bolt of bloody light and flew straight into the air, beginning its assault on Yuan Tianya, who was dropping down from the sky. A ball of brilliant, bloody light exploded in front of Yuan Tianya. As Yuan Tianya groaned dully, the blood light abruptly changed into a large blood sword and slashed, aiming at Yuan Tianyas neck. Yuan Tianyas Cloud Zephyr Wings flapped swiftly and circled around in midair. He seemed to be looking for an opportunity to kill Xue Lis true body. However, as if the blood sword had a mind of its own, it chased after Yuan Tianya endlessly without ever giving up. On the plaza, Shi Jingyun, Su Ziying, Wu Tuo, Lu Li, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Armament Sects Ying Xingran, and the three great reverends were all looking up at the sky. Countless shocked faces were colored blood red by the light of the blood sword in the sky. They actually looked a bit scary. Even with dark green feathers piercing every inch his body, Xue Li never raised his head nor did he look at the sky. Instead, he turned to Qin Lie and asked, Who else should I kill? That person on the sky isnt dead yet, Qin Lie commented sternly. It is only a matter of time. Xue Li appeared careless. Within two hours, the blood slave Ive awakened will be a level stronger than even before it died. Before that person had exploded and died, his strength was already comparable to that foe in the sky. The blood slave formed from all of his blood essence would definitely be able to kill that person before the spirit energy within the blood is exhausted. Shi Jingyun and the crowds attention had originally been in the sky. When they heard Xue Li asking who to kill next, their eyes turned cold as they quickly withdrew their gaze from Yuan Tianya and looked warily at Xue Li. In that case, that person in the sky is dead for sure? Qin Lie asked. Absolutely dead, Xue Li chuckled strangely. Qin Lie nodded before turning his gaze to glance at Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Si Ziying. He began pondering in silence. Qin Bing Ying Xingran suddenly interrupted. Qin Lie turned his head to look at him. They are different from Liang Yangzu and Yuan Tianya. As the tower lord of Shadow Tower, Liang Yangzu deserved to die after he had consumed human blood, whereas Yuan Tianya was not amiable with the grand hall master and second hall master, as Dark Asura Halls first hall master. If hes dead, hes dead. It doesnt matter. Ying Xingrans expression was heavy as he explained, But Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, Su Ziying are truly respectable characters of Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea. If they die, then we must fight to the death against Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying were slightly surprised upon hearing Ying Xingrans words. They could not see through Xue Lis realm and were still hesitating on the inside, wondering if they should take the plunge. The truth was that they were already thinking about retreating. They thought of reporting the situation to the higher ups, so the higher ups would send someone else to handle this. That was why they immediately grew somewhat relieved when they heard Ying Xingrans words. They all turned to look at Qin Lie. At this point, they understood that Qin Lie was the only one who could influence Xue Li. Neither Ying Xingran nor the three great reverends could do it. They have already cleaned out Armament Sect and murdered countless outer sect foreign delegates and Blood Spears men outside. It was obvious that they were planning to destroy Armament Sect. What else is there to worry about at this stage? Qin Lie asked doubtfully. Er, this Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang said awkwardly. What he wanted to say was that the profound character they were relying upon hadnt answered them, and without that persons protection, how could Armament Sect possibly resist Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance? That was why they did not dare to eliminate everyone. They still hoped that there was a chance at reconciliation. Seeing Ying Xingran and the three great reverends distressed looks, Qin Lie slowly understood their worries and difficulties. He suddenly looked at Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, Su Ziying, then glanced once at Xue Li before closing his eyes. His mind consciousness slipped into the Soul Suppressing Orb and communicated with the other half of Xue Lis soul, Senior Xue Li, how big of a problem can you help me resolve? Can you deal with two copper forces on your own? The difference between the ten great realms, the Refinement Realm, Natal Opening Realm, Manifestation Realm, Netherpassage Realm, Fulfillment Realm, Fragmentation Realm, Nirvana Realm, Imperishable Realm, Void Realm, and Genesis Realm, was unimaginable. According to the rank differentiation in Spirit Realm, the forces that reached Copper rank must have Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. It was possible that they had some Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners as well. If the two great forces, Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance, had sent out Fulfillment Realm or even Fragmentation Realm experts to destroy Armament Sect, then could Xue Li possibly resist them? That was why he needed to clear this up before making an actual decision. Copper rank force? Are there any Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners assuming command? Xue Lis soul questioned. I dont know. There may be, there may not be, Qin Lie answered honestly. If there are only Fulfillment Realm experts, then it isnt hard to deal with them with my current power. Xue Li pondered for a moment before continuing his answer, If it were Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners, then in the past I wouldnt have been afraid either. However, the way I am now, it may be a little problematic After being sealed for so many years, it takes more than a day or two for me to return to my previous strength. If you can regain your full strength? Qin Lie asked again. If I recover eighty percent of my true strength, then I would not fear those of the Fragmentation Realm. Xue Li was quiet for a moment before he replied again, But that will take at least twenty years. If I was able to use all kinds of pills and there is high rank spirit blood for me to refine and fuse, then this time can be shortened to ten years. Qin Lie immediately withdrew his mind consciousness. Spurt! The sound of flesh being penetrated came from the sky. In response, the crowd raised their heads to look and found a blood sword stabbed into Yuan Tianyas stomach. It was only a palm-sized blood sword. However, that blood sword was sucking out blood madly like the mouth of a fearsome beast! All the blood in Yuan Tianyas body began pouring into the blood sword uncontrollably. Like a strange, blood sucking beast, the sword continued fiercely drain every drop! Terrible cries came out of Yuan Tianyas mouth. His thick life force gradually left his body along with the mad outpour of his blood. Following it, the light in his eyes was swiftly dying out. Everyone could see that Yuan Tianya was slowly wilting away. It was likely that he was going to die any moment. Xue Li did not exaggerate the power of his blood slave. Formed from Liang Yangzus blood essence, it was able to kill Yuan Tianya even in the sky. It did not even need two hours. Very soon, Yuan Tianyas cries had stopped, and the Dark Asura Hall first hall master who was the master of Icestone City, with a high chance of becoming Dark Asura Halls grand hall master in the future, was thrown down from the sky just like that. Before he even reached the ground, his life force was already completely gone. There was not a trace of light remaining in his eyes. The blood slave who was supposed to exhaust all of its blood essence within two hours actually gradually formed into the blurry appearance of Liang Yangzu after absorbing all of Yuan Tianyas blood. It stood beside Xue Li as if awaiting its next order. Kid, what do you want to do? Xue Li asked. Everyone suddenly looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie paused for a moment before saying, Every outsider who steps into Armament Sect today will not leave! Imprison them all! You dare! Su Ziying exclaimed. Kid, you want to imprison all of us? Wu Tuo chuckled, but his expression was slightly unfriendly. Kid, we can release Armament Sect today, but if you dare to act recklessly, hmph! Shi Jingyun exclaimed coldly. First Hall Master! First Hall Master! Dark Asura Halls commanders were mad with murder when they saw Yuan Tianyas death. Someone cried out, As long as we combine our powers and kill that evil man, Armament Sect wont be able to resist at all! They stared at Xue Li. However, Xue Li chuckled strangely and instructed the blood man, Kill them. The blood man formed from Liang Yangzus fresh blood immediately charged towards the Dark Asura Hall subordinates and began a bloody slaughter. Do you think that you can overturn Armament Sects fate with just a single evil man? Su Ziying frowned and said, The plan to act against Armament Sect was the result of the two higher forces negotiations. Your fate was sealed long ago when they had decided their plans. You cannot change anything! Sect Master Ying, I implore you to stop resisting, Wu Tuo also said. You cannot resist! Shi Jingyun exclaimed solemnly. Who says that Armament Sect cannot change their fate? It was at this moment that Lang Xies voice suddenly came from outside, Both Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance elevated themselves to where they are now from Black Iron forces one step at a time. A thousand years ago, Scarlet Tide Continent did not even have a Copper rank force! Our Armament Sect was founded nine hundred years ago, and at the time, Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were only the same level as us; they were only Black Iron forces! Lang Xie walked in from the outside while carrying a short spear, still covered in blood. As he approached, the pungent smell began to spread out. If it wasnt for the fact that Armament Sect had poured all their hearts into forging artifacts and wasnt too willing to spend an excessive amount of effort on the martial way, Armament Sect would have become a Copper rank force a long time ago! The drops of blood on Lang Xies body were like red diamonds. These blood pearls formed from them simply stayed on the surface of his skin without falling. So what if its the Profound Heaven Alliance? What if its a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner? Lang Xie exclaimed in a low tone and exclaimed, Are they not mortal? Are they not beheaded by my hands?! A bloody head suddenly flew out from his spatial ring and was casually dumped at Shi Jingyun, Su Ziying, and Wu Tuos feet. The bloody heads rolled and created a long line of blood before finally stopping beneath Su Ziyings feet. The eyes of the head was still opened wide with disbelief, and now, it was looking directly into Su Ziyings eyes. Lord Lord Tu Xi! Su Ziying lost control and screamed. Shi Jingyun and Wu Tuo screamed out as well. Tu Xi, an expert in the Fulfillment Realm had come from Eight Extreme Temple to deal with the most problematic person, Lang Xie. But now, he had actually been killed by Lang Xie, and his head was rolling on the ground. Chapter 208: A Word for Love Chapter 208: A Word for Love Lang Xies strength was deeply imprinted into everyones minds. Even Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were wary of him. When those two forces decided to act against Armament Sect, they understood that Lang Xie would be a potential threat. They had to take care of Lang Xie before they would have a good chance of being able to invade Armament Sect . Therefore, Lang Xie was lured to where Blood Shadow, Liang Yangzu, Di Shijiu, and Yuan Tianya were. Liang Yangzu, Di Shijiu, and Yuan Tianya were going to team up and kill Lang Xie together. But Lang Xie actually broke free from the trap! After that, Di Shijiu pursued Lang Xie to try to eliminate Lang Xie. From Yuan Tianya and the others point of view, with Eight Extreme Temples Tu Xi and Di Shijiu, Lang Xie was fated to die. But right now, Lang Xie was standing in front of them covered in blood, and the head of Tu Xi, who they were counting on, was rolling on the ground right next to their feet. Tu Xi was in the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm, yet he had died such a horrific death even with Di Shijiu helping him. Just how strong was Lang Xie? The three masterminds, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying, now had ugly expressions and became silent. So interesting! Haha! Interesting! Xue Li, whose body was covered in green feathers, suddenly grinned at Lang Xie with a pleased expression. Not bad, not bad! He is able to cultivate the incomplete blood spirit art to such a degree with such a heterogeneous mix of blood in his body, yet has not gone crazy and maintained his intelligence. Hah, commendable! He didnt disguise his admiration of Lang Xie at all. Lang Xies expression was dark, and he did not respond; instead, he walked next to Ying Xingran, bowed, and then said, Greetings, Sect Master. Good! As expected, you did not let us down, youve returned! Ying Xingran exclaimed excitedly. Di Shijiu? Feng Rong inserted. Di Shijiu was heavily wounded and fled. As Lang Xie spoke, the beads of blood on him slowly merged back into his body. Every time a bead of blood disappeared into his skin, a hint of blood would appear on Lang Xies face and the bloody light in his eyes would grow brighter. When Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying looked at him, they felt the pressure increase even further. At this time, the martial practitioners that had come from Dark Asura Hall were being crazily massacred by a blood man. A massacre in which they had no power to fight back! Liang Yangzu had secretly cultivated the blood spirit art for more than three decades and reached the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. In the last two years, he survived by drinking the blood of others and the level You Hongzhis had reached in the past. You Hongzhi had been ghastly and inhuman at his peak. Even though he had started to drink human blood and eat human flesh, his combat strength was the strongest of everyone around! Lang Xie, Feng Yong, Ying Xingran, and the three reverends had to use a slow-acting poison to corrode his body and mind in order to kill him, and they also had to mount a surprise attack when he was cultivating and unguarded It was clear from this just how terrifying You Hongzhi had been at the time. The present Liang Yangzhu had reached the terrifying level that You Hongzhi had been at and cultivated the incomplete blood spirit art to a twisted extreme! The blood slave that was formed from his lifeblood essence could kill Yuan Tianya in a short period of time after being powered up by Xue Li. One could only imagine the damage that it could do to Yuan Tianyas commanders! A streak of bloody light flew around those Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners. Wherever the bloody light passed, the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners wailed and cried. Their blood was being pulled by what seemed to be a magnetic force which caused their bodies to explode. They could not stop their own blood from going crazy! As the martial practitioners exploded one after another, more fresh blood fell to the ground. That blood man swept over the bloody puddles and sucked up all the blood. Its bloody energy fluctuation did not decrease at all. Xue Li laughed strangely, As long as the blood slave continuously consumes fresh blood, it can absorb power from the blood and lengthen its existence. He looked at Shi Jingyun and the others as he asked Qin Lie, Capture or kill? Lord Lang Xie, what do you think? Qin Lie hesitated. Capture alive, and demand a high price in exchange! Lang Xies expression was dark, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes. Our Armament Pavilions are spread out in the cities of the five major factions, and many of our people are there. Right now, they are being imprisoned. I need a few people alive to trade for the safety of our members. Seize them! Qin Lie announced. Xue Li grinned widely. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Thick, long chains marked with blood suddenly shot out of the spirit pattern pillars behind Qin Lie like bloody pythons. Those were the chains that were imprisoning Xue Lis true body! Eleven chains, dripping in blood moved through the air. It caused the air everywhere to be filled with the terrifying and thick fiendish aura of blood. Armament City seemed to have been swallowed up by a bloody serpent! The blood fiend aura instantly covered the entire city and caused the sky to change color. It was as though the clear blue sky had been dyed dark red. Even the strong light of the sun was blocked by the bloody color, unable to pierce through. A restlessness, bloodthirsty, frenzied, and violent aura spread from the plaza into every corner of Armament City! Crack crack crack! Crack crack crack! The thick blood-stained chains coiled around Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying like enormous serpents and tied them to the spirit pattern pillars. The moment the chains flew out, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying paled and realized the enormous difference in power between them and Xue Li almost instantaneously. So they did not try to resist. Leave Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying, you can kill everyone else, Lang Xie said. Once the words came out, the trio that was tied to the spirit pattern pillars started to shout furiously. Lu Li, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Pang Feng, and the other people who came from the five factions had ashen faces as though they were seeing death just around the corner. Lang Xie? Ying Xingrans expression changed slightly. Luo Zhichang and the other two reverends also frowned. They didnt dare to be too harsh. They were still afraid of retaliation from Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. They have to pay a price. Lang Xie narrowed his eyes and said, Sixteen Blood Knives, Seven Great Blood Spears! Nine martial practitioners dressed in blood robes came out of the shadows. These nine people were covered in blood, many of them without limbs, and had bloody holes in them that still had blood seeping out of them. Lang Xie had personally picked the Sixteen Blood Knives and Seven Great Blood Spears and had trained them personally. All of them had experienced blood and battle and were strong people who climbed out of piles of corpses. Yet there were only six of the Sixteen Blood Knives left and three of the Seven Great Blood Spears remaining. In this battle, almost seventy percent of Blood Spear martial practitioners died! Lang Xie stared hard at Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying with red eyes. Should they not pay a price? Ying Xingran was silent. The three great reverends sighed and shook their heads. They did not try to stop Lang Xie anymore. Kill! Kill these culprits! Tong Jihua shouted angrily. Kill! Kill! Kill! the remaining six Blood Blades and the three Blood Spears shouted together. A thick smell of blood came from the bodies of these nine. They approached Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and the others. Woosh woosh woosh! Clang-clang-clang! The thick chains that were from Xue Lis actual body swam in the air and slithered on the ground like enormous pythons on the prowl in search of a new target. When the chains slithered near the five factions martial practitioners, those people had white faces and did not dare to move. Xue Li looked at Qin Lie. Kid, what do you think? Qin Lies expression was dark. He looked at Lu Li, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Pang Feng. Pang Fengs face was dark. He stood as straight as a boulder, and when Qin Lie looked over, he chose to meet Qin Lies gaze. He looked at Qin Lie and then looked at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. His gaze was very strange Of everyone here, he was the only one who knew Qin Lies true identity. He knew of the connection between Qin Lie and Ling Yushi, so he was very curious what Qin Lie would do. Because among the people that Lang Xie wanted to kill, there was Qin Lies former fiance, the person Qin Lie loved! What will you do? Pang Feng thought inside. Kill or not? Xue Li looked at Qin Lie and asked impatiently. The only opinion he cared about was Qin Lies. Because Qin Lie had imprisoned half of his soul. Little sis, I had not expected something like this to happen. I just wanted to come watch, Ling Yushi suddenly gripped Ling Xuanxuans hand. The sisters hands were trembling. They did not want to die. But this kind of situation was not something they could prevent. Here, in the eyes of Lang Xie and the Blood Spear martial practitioners, they were just lambslambs to the slaughter. Sis, do you regret leaving Ling Town? Do you regret leaving Qin Lie? Ling Xuanxuan asked in a small voice. He was the one who sent us away. He said he would come find me, he promised me, but he didnt come Ling Yushis eyes turned red. She started to feel hopeless. Im afraid that I cannot wait for him to find me. At this moment, she really felt regret. She regretted leaving Ling Town, regretted leaving Qin Lie. If she could return to three years ago, she would have not listened to Qin Lie. She would have persisted in staying with Qin Lie in Ling Town. He has already done enough for our Ling Family, Ling Xuanxuan said serenely. Mn, I owe him this entire life. I had thought to slowly pay him back, but now I probably wont have the chance. In the next life, I will repay what I owe him in my next life Ling Yushis expression was helpless. I dont care about anyone else, but I want these two sisters alive! At this time, Qin Lie suddenly pointed at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. He looked at Lang Xie, looked at Ying Xingran, and looked at the three reverends and the seven great elders. He looked at the martial practitioners brimming with killing intent and shouted, Whoever touches the sisters, no matter who he is, I want him killed on the spot! Everyone in the plaza changed expressions when those words came out. Even Shi Jingyun and the two others as well, as Ying Xingrans group, were shocked. The ones that wanted to kill Lu Li, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan was Lang Xie and those who belonged to Blood Spear. Sect Master Ying Xingran and the three reverends had given their silent consent. This meant that all of Armament Sect had reached an agreement.. Yet, as the major player, Qin Lie suddenly said this. Why did he do this? Many people were shocked but did not understand what Qin Lie was thinking. Only Pang Feng understood. But he did not say anything. Like a hard and stubborn rock, he was silent, but a light flashed through his eyes. Xue Li didnt understand either, but he knew he had to listen to Qin Lie. He nodded and said simply, Alright, Ill kill anyone that dares to attack these two girls. Everyone looked at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. They found that the two sisters suddenly shook, tears brimming in their eyes as they looked hard at Qin Lie. Everyone only assumed the two were crying in joy and were grateful to Qin Lie. What the others did not know was that the two had heard from Qin Lies voice that had lost control in the end due to excitement and guessed his identityQin Bing was Qin Lie! Chapter 209: I Am Qin Lie! Chapter 209: I Am Qin Lie! Ling Yushis vision grew blurry as tears gathered in her eyes. She just looked at Qin Lie, looking at his no longer unfamiliar face and at his extremely cold and decisive eyes. She watched as Qin Lie protected her once again At this point, all of the confusion in her heart completely disappeared. At long last, she finally understood why she and her sister were able to receive preferential treatment from Armament Sect. She finally understood why this Qin Bing of Armament Sect was willing to supply all of the spirit materials without taking a single spirit stone and why he insisted on forging artifacts for her and her sister. She finally understood why he wouldnt stop until he succeeded! She finally understood why Lu Li had been stopped outside the gate and why Lu Li wasnt allowed to take even a single step into Armament Sect! She also now understood why she had constantly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she had faced him. From the start, it had been the person she loved, her lover that she had dreamed of and searched so long forit was the person who she had wanted to meet all this time! So he was actually Qin Lie. Ling Yushi pursed her lips, her fragrant shoulders trembling. Her beautiful,tear-filled eyes were both tightly fixated on Qin Lie. Ling Xuanxuans body incessantly quivered as an intense glow emerged within her clear eyes as she too stared at Qin Lie. Its him again, its him again she thought in her mind. During their time in Ling Town, when their family suffered the persecution of Du Haitian, it was Qin Lie who had come forward during their time of distress and helped their Ling Family escape from calamity. After her father and family members had been killed, it had been Qin Lie once again as he, unafraid of death, stepped onto the street and, under everyones gazes, killed Du Haitian. He then even eliminated Du Fei, Du Jiaolan, and Du Heng, taking revenge that not even the two sisters would have been able to carry out. And today, as they were about to die, Qin Lie, who had mysteriously disappeared so long ago, was actually miraculously standing in front of them! Qin Lie just stood there in front of everyone, not afraid at all of inciting the displeasure of Armament Sect, as he protected their lives! As Ling Xuanxuan looked at Qin Lie, her eyes also gradually began to redden as tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes. The Ling Family, it owes you so much, so so much silently thought Ling Xuanxuan. At the plaza, the Blood Spear martial practitioners who had originally desired to killed Lu Li, Ling Yushi, and their group immediately paused, their bodies becoming still as they didnt dare act rashly. Ying Xingran and the rest were also stunned. Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying were also baffled as they all subconsciously looked towards Qin Lie. They couldnt understand why he would act so perversely. The plaza had become completely silent in an instant. Crack crack crack! Swish swish swish! Only the long, blood speckled chains were left as they drifted around in the sky and on the ground, striking fear into everyones minds. Qin Bing, why do you want them to live? Could it be that between you and them asked Sect Master Ying Xingran, breaking the moment of silence. His brows were deeply furrowed, and his eyes were full of confusion. He believed that Qin Lie had set his sights on the two sisters, and that Qin Lie was going to lock them up to vent his anger on them with obscene intentions in mind. There were several others who had the same thoughts. For example, Wu Tuo, Su Ziying, and Shi Jingyun Upon realizing the meaning in Ying Xingrans words, Shi Jingyuns face immediately became frosty as he sternly shouted, Brat, if you dare do anything reckless to Yushi and Xuanxuan, the forces of Seven Fiends Valley wont stop until you die! As he said those words, all of the gazes towards Qin Lie suddenly became weird. Even the expressions of the Blood Spear practitioners, Tong Jihuas people, as well as Lang Xie, sunk. Just so that he could indulge in his selfish desires, so that he could fulfill his evil desires, he was willing to ignore the great losses of the sect and not take revenge for the sect? Furthermore, he was even willing to impede their revenge? The expressions of many of the Armament Sect members all became ugly as their gazes towards Qin Lie gradually became filled with traces of coldness. Qin Bing, must you insist on protecting their lives? Are you actually going to ignore the hatred and animosity of the sect? Lang Xies face was solemn as he walked out from beside Ying Xingran and moved closer to Qin Lie. Blood Spear has lost a great deal, and even more outer sect foreign delegates have died. Many outer sect disciples also tragically died within the city. As for you, even though you are the future sect master, you actually dont care about the losses and only care for your own selfish desires? Are you actually going to clash with the sect? Armament Sect had indeed suffered heavy losses. During this war, the outer sect had suffered a great number of casualties amongst its foreign delegates, elders, and disciples. Blood Spear had also lost a great number of practitioners. Lang Xie wanted the enemy to pay a great price. He wanted to take the fresh blood of all of the young generations and retinues of the five forces to pay homage to the deceased. It was completely understandable. At this time, even Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, who were originally not willing to truly offend Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple all silently agreed. Did Qin Lie have to have an opposing opinion? Lang Xie was unable to accept it! If I didnt care about the sect, Armament Sect wouldnt have survived till you returned, silently though Qin Lie for a moment. Then, he coldly said, If I didnt care for the sect, I wouldnt have returned. If I didnt care for the sect, Sect Master and the three great reverends would have died long ago. If I didnt care for the sect, Liang Shaoyang and Yuan Tianya wouldnt have died! As he turned to Liang Xie and the sect master, as well as the three great reverends and the practitioners of Blood Spear, he continued, What I have done is even more than what you have, Lang Xie. The reason that Armament Sect still hasnt been exterminated is not due to you, Lang Xie, but because of me! As he made his remark, profound expressions emerged atop the faces of everyone within the plaza. Even Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, along with the elders and disciples of the inner and outer sects, were all silenced. At this time, their gazes, which had looked at Qin Lie so perversely before, all gradually returned back to normal. Indeed, the person who had allowed Armament Sect to stand until now wasnt Lang Xie, but Qin Lie! As long as one wasnt a fool, one would observe that Xue Li only listened to Qin Lie. If not for Qin Lies orders, Xue Li wouldnt have killed Blood Shadow, Liang Shaoyang, or Yuan Tianya. If Blood Shadow hadnt died, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends would have already been turned into corpses, and the blood flowing atop the plaza would have long since become a river! The ones who died should have been the people of Armament Sect, but now, it was different. Instead, the ones who were dying were the practitioners of the five great forces! This was entirely due to Qin Lie! You could have done better. Lang Xie was silent for a very long time, but didnt deny that Qin Lie had done a lot for the sect. Finally, he said, You are the future sect master. For the sect, you could have done a lot more. If you can put down your selfish desires, our brothers who have died will be able to rest more peacefully down below! To be honest, I am not quite enticed by the position of sect master of Armament Sect. Qin Lie furrowed his brows. Under the intent stares of everyone in the plaza, he reached out with one of his hands and touched his left cheek. Afterwards, he suddenly pulled, pulling off a beautiful, skin-like mask. A delicate, handsome face which was unfamiliar to the vast majority of the people atop the plaza unexpectedly appeared in front of everyones eyes, one which was also reflected into their minds! I am Qin Lie. He looked calmly at everyone within the plaza. QIN LIE! A shrill cry suddenly pierced through the empty air. The crys origin was Lu Li. At this moment, upon seeing Qin Lie after he removed his mask, Lu Li, whose expression had been indifferent even at the time when her death seemed imminent, had actually begun involuntarily screaming. Qin Lie! Icestone Citys Qin Lie! The Qin Lie who killed Du Haitian! Its actually Qin Lie! Its actually him! Heavens. To think that it was Qin Lie! No wonder, no wonder he wants to protect the Ling Family sisters. So thats why, so thats why! At the plaza, it was as if everyone had been placed into a deep frying pan as each and every one of them began to shout out in shock. They all looked at Qin Lie, utterly flabbergasted. At this moment, Qin Lies perverse intentions suddenly became clear. Everyone instantly understood. Even Lang Xie, upon recovering from shock, was no longer acting aggressively as he nodded and said, I no longer have any complaints. This this is how it should be. All of the Armament Sects members inwardly nodded as the doubts within their minds were all completely cleared. To protect ones own fiancee, to protect ones loved ones, who could say anything about that? Thus, all of the people of Armament Sect calmly accepted this matter. Everyone except one personTang Siqi. Tang Siqi stood below one of the spirit pattern pillars. From the moment Qin Lie had made his request to protect Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan, her eyes had become dejected, as if she had become incomparably lonely. As for now, after Qin Lie revealed his true identity, her beautiful face had begun to show an even deeper sadness and helplessness. In addition, her eyes were filled with bitterness. So so you already had someone you loved all this time. Your reason for coming to Armament Sect really did have nothing to do with me at all. To think, to think that it was always me misunderstanding you. It was me making something out of nothing this entire time Within the group of people, Tang Siqi was still enticingly beautiful, and her figure was still as sexy and attractive as before she normally would have been the focus of everyone. And indeed, she was still the most eye-catching girl atop the plaza. However, at this moment, standing in the midst of all of the Armament Sect practitioners, she seemed sad, lonely, and helpless. She looked like someone who had been abandoned within the vast emptiness of the wild Sect Master, I dont feel so good so Im going to return to the mountain first. After standing there for a while, she suddenly felt an intolerable sourness within her heart and discovered that she no longer had the courage to stay here for even another moment. Tossing out this one sentence, she hurriedly turned around and left. Sigh The nearby Feng Rong sighed, shaking her head. She didnt know what to say. Qi-Qin Lie Ying Xingran ignored Tang Siqis departure, and after thinking for a while, deeply stared in Qin Lies direction, saying, Half a year prior, I said that Armament Sect didnt care about your identity or origin, and that as long as you were willing to remain at Armament Sect, the sect would do everything it could to develop you! Right now, let me ask you again, are you willing to stay at Armament Sect? Are you willing to bear the appropriate responsibilities as a disciple of Armament Sect? If I didnt, then I would not still be here during the sects crisis. Qin Lie calmly said, If I didnt, I would be outside somewhere like Yi Yuan, Pang Feng, and Ouyang Jingjing. Ying Xingrans body convulsed as he energetically nodded and said, Good! With your words, no matter what your past, you are still a member of our Armament Sect! shouted Luo Zhichang. As Luo Zichangs remark fell, Qin Lie suddenly chuckledthis was the first time he had laughed while in Armament City! He no longer had to deliberately use Frost Arts to protect his Qin Bing persona and thus was able to be himself again. Since he no longer had to hide, he was finally able to return to his normal self. We will not touch Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. As for the rest, can we kill them now? Lang Xie once again looked towards Qin Lie. This time, Qin Lie grinned and nodded his head. Thus, Lang Xie waved his hand. KILL! Qin Lie, I beg you to find a means to let Senior Sister Lu live, suddenly pleaded Ling Yushi. Shut up! I dont want him to spare my life! coldy shouted Lu Li. Qin Lie, during my time at Dark Fiend Valley, Senior Sister Lu constantly looked after us. She treated us very well, please! also begged Ling Xuanxuan. Qin Lie furrowed his brows. At this time, Lang Xie, seemingly understanding the situation or perhaps understanding Qin Lies predicament, took initiative and said, Lu Li can live. Afterwards, the nine experts of Blood Spear, along with even more Blood Spear practitioners, Tong Jihua, and the outer sect elders, as well as Lang Xie himself, all made their moves as they hunted down and killed all of the people of the five now leaderless forces. Chapter 210: Things Are Different Now Chapter 210: Things Are Different Now Liang Yangzu and Yuan Tianya were eliminated. Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying were chained to the spirit pattern pillars. All the leaders of the five factions that entered Armament City had terrible outcomes. Without the leaders present, Xue Li did not need to act. Just Blood Spear and Lang Xie, as well the blood man formed from Liang Yangzus lifeblood essence was enough to dominate them all. On the spirit pattern pillar plaza at the base of Flame Volcano, threads of fire criss-crossed as wails rose into the sky and living bodies became corpses We need Pang Feng alive! Ying Xingran shouted. Lang Xie nodded in affirmation. Xue Li sat down under a spirit pattern pillar. His original body did not manipulate the chains nor pursue the people from the five forces in the plaza. He looked at Qin Lie and said, The last seal! Qin Lie thought for a while and then waved his hand at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to motion for them to come over. Senior Sister Lu Ling Xuanxuan said lightly. Lu Li stood in the middle of the crowd. She watched as the martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley die as they were massacred by Blood Knives, with weakness spreading to every inch of her body. Even though those people were not from Dark Fiend Valley, Lu Li still couldnt accept watching them die before her! So, Lu Li raised her sword. Rest! Tong Jihua shouted coldly. He threw out a blue circle of light with his left hand, covering Lu Li with layers of light. With this, Lu Li became unable to move at all. You can take her away. Tong Jihua glanced at Ling Xuanxuan. Ling Xuanxuans expression shook. She and Ling Yushi hurriedly supported Lu Li and dragged her out of the battlefield. Under the strange gazes of everyone around, the sisters carried the restrained Lu Li to Qin Lies side. The coldness on Qin Lies face disappeared. His expression became extremely complex, looking at the two sisters and saying, Its been almost four years Qin Lie Ling Yushi could only somewhat reign in her emotions. Her tears flowed, and she wanted to throw herself into Qin Lies arms, but she could only suppress the urge with everyone elses watchful eyes. It is really good to see you again, Ling Xuanxuan murmured. Its best if you kill me! Lu Lis body was restrained, but her tone was still cold, just like her eyes. Qin Lies brow creased. He looked at Lu Li, and after a moment of silence, he said, Four years ago at Ling Town, you urged me to forget Yushi. You said from that day forward, she and I would be people of two different worlds. That year, I wasnt even qualified to meet your master, and she never even stepped out of the carriage nor noticed such a small character like me. Lu Li snorted coldly. That year, I said that you and your master do not qualify to decide our matter. I said you do not have the qualifications, Qin Lies eyes narrowed as he said lightly. What you rely on is the power of others! Lu Li argued. Power of others? Qin Lie faintly smiled and calmly said, You dare to step into Armament Sect today, was what you relied on not the power of a valley of Seven Fiends Valley? Would you dare to act against Armament Sect without the power of others, dare to come here without the instruction of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple? Lu Li was unable to come up with an answer. Your master will come and beg before me. I want her to personally come to Armament Sect. I want her to come beg, beg for me to let you leave Armament Sect, beg me to spare Shi Jingyuns life. Qin Lie grinned, Do you think she will come? Do you think she will beg me for that? Lu Lis expression became extremely ugly. Before Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan spoke, Qin Lie suddenly closed his eyes and said, I still need to do something. He gathered his mind consciousness and once again entered the world inside the spirit pattern pillars to break the last seal. On the plaza, Lang Xie led Blood Spear and the martial practitioners of the outer sect to kill the five forces retinue. There wasnt a large number of people that really stepped into the doors of Armament Sect. The only ones that did were just Liang Yangzu, Yuan Tianya, Su Ziying, Wu Tuo, and Shi Jingyuns closest subordinates or juniors from the sect that had special identities. These people, after having lost their five leaders, were unable to stand up to Lang Xie and Blood Spear. They continued to fall, and wails rang out of the plaza while corpses piled up, one after another Outside of Armament Sect, on top of a tower, Yi Yuan jumped up high and gazed at the base of Flame Volcano. He could see blurry figures, could the streaks of blood, and guess the situation within the plaza. Especially half an hour ago when a bloody and fiendish aura suddenly exploded. Yi Yuans heart shuddered when he felt it. He didnt know the details of the situation, but he knew something had dramatically changed inside Armament Sect. He knew that the five forces had been defeated. Therefore, Yi Yuan became silent, silent for a long time, so silent that Lian Rou felt uncomfortable. Before, Yi Yuan had always been full of words when he faced her. The words would just spew out, greatly irritating her. Now however, him being silent to such an extent was just so awkward for her. He had tied her up with a silver rope, so she didnt know what was happening in Armament Sect nearby. A long while later, Yi Yuan suddenly untied her, and under her puzzled gaze, he said, You can return to the sect now. Lian Rou was shocked. Why are you suddenly letting me go? Yi Yuan bitterly smiled and explained, Because the situation has changed. Starting now, you should be safe, and I will possibly be hunted down by Armament Sect As soon as those words were spoken, he jumped off the tower and headed off. As he moved, he said, Forgive my nonsense. Everything I did was for you to live. Now though, I am leaving, I need to return to Purple Mist Sea. Please remember me, even if it its only because you hate me please remember. Gradually, Yi Yuans figure faded into the distance. The moment he recognized the situation had changed, he adjusted himself and decisively made the wisest choice. He needed to quickly leave Armament City before Blood Spear retook the city. He need to prioritize his own life. Left on the tower by herself, Lian Rou was in a daze as she stared at Yi Yuans figuring growing further and further away. She felt conflicted. Considering what Yi Yuan had done, she wanted to hate him, but for some reason, she just couldnt bring herself to. Armament Sects danger has been resolved? Is it as Yi Yuan says? A long time later, Lian Rou silently descended the tower and walked to Armament Sect. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea had all sent their experts to deal with Armament Sect together. How did the sect overturn such a situation? Lian Rou didnt dare believe it. On the plaza. Corpses could be seen lying in every direction. Those people were from the five forces and were the subordinates and closest confidants of Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. And those three were chained to the spirit pattern pillars. They could only watch as their subordinates were killed, sprouting a deep fire within their eyes. There are still many people from the five forces in Armament City. Those people need to be killed as well! Feng Rong gritted out. Lang Xie nodded and said with a dark expression, I will take care of it now. He turned to Qin Lie. At this time, Qin Lies eyes were closed as he was helping Xue Li break through the final seal. Lang Xie froze and then looked at Xue Li. He asked with a creased brow, Is there going to be problem here? Xue Li snickered. He snuck a look at Qin Lie, and said, He said there is no problem, so there is no problem. So Lang Xie said nothing more; instead, he held his blood spear as he started to walk to the gates of the sect. The remaining Blood Spear martial practitioners silently followed behind him without a word, brimming with murderous intent. A short while later, Lang Xie came to the gate of the sect and saw Lian Rou. Lian Rou was slightly shocked and hurriedly bowed, exclaiming, Lord Lang Xie. Lang Xie nodded indifferently. How come you are here? I Lian Rou gave a brief narration of her encounter and then asked, The sect, is the sect alright? It is fine, you can go in. Lang Xie walked past Lian Rou with a creased brow and then ordered, Put everything into our counterattack! If you find that boy called Yi Yuan, do not kill him immediately, I want him alive! To save Lian Rou, Yi Yuan betrayed Armament Sect, took him, Feng Rong, and Qin Lie into a place of certain death, and almost killed them all. He would not spare Yi Yuan. When Lian Rou heard the anger within Lang Xies voice, her heart sank. She strangely started to worry for Yi Yuan and silently prayed that he could quickly leave Armament City and avoid being captured by Blood Spear. At this time, a vicious and terrifying omnipresent aura suddenly could be felt from within Armament Sect. The fiendish, bloody aura instantly spread to cover even the outermost corners of Armament Sect. Everyone who could sense it found it difficult to breathe and found their souls had started to tremble. A crazy and strange laughter came from the bottom of Flame Volcano. Along with the thick, bloody and fiendish aura, this laughter echoed all throughout Armament City. Chapter 211: Seal Released Chapter 211: Seal Released A figure as thin as an old corpse suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the plaza. This was Xue Lis true body. Messy grayish-white hair that reached his waist, a body so skinny it was practically skin and bones, pale white skin, and eyes as scarlet as blood. The moment this old demon appeared, a bloody aura almost instantly covered all of Armament City. At this instant, every Armament Sect martial practitioner shuddered on the inside. They all detected a powerful evil aura circulating above Armament City, causing them to feel terror in their very souls. The twelve bloody chains abruptly erupted in a frenzy and twisted rapidly on the plaza when his true body had escaped. The roots of every single chain were connected to Xue Lis skinny body. In addition, to being extremely thick and long, they were all also as thick as his waist, but the part that connected them to his body appeared thin and narrow, almost like a snakes tail entangled around his bones. As he laughed in an evil fashion, all the chains other than the one shackling Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Zhiyin actually disappeared into Xue Lis body. In the blink of an eye, the chains disappeared. However, Xue Lis shriveled body still did not grow any bigger. He looked the body of Blood Shadow which he had dominated and the blood man formed from Liang Yangzus lifeblood essence. Suddenly, he made a grabbing motion towards the distance. Blood Shadow and the blood man instantly fell beneath his feet like two bolts of bloody light. They knelt before him in unison. Heheh, Xue Li laughed strangely before pressing one hand each on Blood Shadows corpse and the blood mans head. A terrific wave of energy that caused everyone to feel irritated, as if their blood was boiling, had spread out from Xue Lis palms. Under the crowds gaze, Blood Shadows corpse and that blood man began shriveling up at a visible rate. The wisps of crimson blood energy swiftly seeped into Xue Lis palms. Before long, the blood man was the first to evaporate into blood vapor. The filth mingled within the blood vapor, and the little lifeblood essence remaining was all refined by Xue Li. As if it had decomposed over thousands of years, Blood Shadows corpse turned into a grayish-brown skeleton and dissolved into bone dust the moment the mountain winds blew through the area. On the other hand, after absorbing Blood Shadows corpse and the lifeblood essence of the blood man, Xue Lis waist-long, grayish-white hair gradually turned grayish-brown and gained a hint of luster. A hint of redness was also added to his pale white skin while the bloody light in his eyes grew more frightening by the second. It was very obvious that, with the destruction of Blood Shadow and the blood man, he had gained quite a bit and replenished his own flesh, blood, and energy. All of this was seen by everyone, and from it, deep fear spawned within them The faces of Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the outer sect elders turned incredibly unnatural, subconsciously pulling away from Xue Li in response. Even the three Netherpassage experts shackled by the spirit pattern pillars who had experienced many large scale events, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Zhiyin, also turned slightly pale as their eyes shone with deep seated fear. At the same time, Xue Li turned around and looked at the trio. He licked the corner of his mouth like a feral beast that had just finished its meal. Suddenly, he said longingly, The taste of your lifeblood essence should be pretty good as well Old demon! Just kill us if you want to! If you dare suck our lifeblood essence, then even as ghosts we would hound you! Su Zhiyin lost her usual elegance and nearly screamed at the top of her lungs. Fear and disgust was written all over her face. Even the cool Lu Li had turned quiet at this moment. She felt nervous from the bottom of her heart. There wasnt anyone who wasnt afraid of a demonic level character like Xue Li. No one wanted to have their lifeblood essence sucked dry by Xue Li; no one wanted to experience the same downfall that had befallen Blood Shadow and Liang Yangzu. The only one who wasnt afraid was Qin Lie. Qin Lie opened his eyes and said with slight tiredness, Senior Xue Li, maybe you should stay at the back of the mountain? Xue Li chuckled and looked in the direction of Blood Spears area at the back of the mountain. He nodded and said, Hmm, Ive always enjoyed places with blood pools. Heh, I did not expect that the incomplete blood spirit art I threw out carelessly would actually create a Blood Fiend Sect in this place! Once finished, Xue Li turned into a wisp of bloody light and instantly vanished from the plaza. The moment he left, everyone let out a sigh of relief. All the numerous, pale faces, slowly regained their color. Qin Bing, no wait, Qin Lie Luo Zhichang recovered and asked with a serious expression, Where did this man come from? What is your relationship with him? The sect master Ying Xingran and the remaining two reverends looked over as well. He was sealed inside the twelfth spirit pattern pillar Under Ying Xingrans signal, Qin Lie retreated to a place at the back, where the outsiders would not be able to hear them, before explaining everything. The time this, this old demon spent inside the spirit pattern pillar is probably even longer than the existence of Armament Sect. Once he finished explaining, Chief Reverend Luo Zhichangs expression turned incredibly heavy, He is most definitely not someone from our Scarlet Tide Continent. Luo Zhichangs expression was bitter. An old, blood-sucking demon is now going to stay in our Armament Sect just like that. Arent we just giving Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance more weaknesses to take advantage of? Jiang Hao asked with great worry. Even without him, would Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance have given us mercy? Qin Lie frowned. Without him, Armament Sect would have fallen by now. All of you wouldve been eliminated by Blood Shadow. The crowd was silent. Qin Lie knew that Ying Xingran and the three great reverends would find it very difficult to accept such an old, bloody demon like Xue Li. They couldnt even accept You Hongzhi. Well discuss whatevers in the future later. But right now, we need to depend on his power. Otherwise, we wouldnt even be able to deal with the five great forces, much less Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Am I wrong? Qin Lie said seriously. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends werent stupid. They knew that even if they could not accept Xue Li from a moral standpoint, intellectually, they knew they must not act simply in accordance to their own preferences. Therefore, they all nodded and acknowledgedfor now at leastXue Lis existence. Sigh. Lets take one step at a time, Luo Zhichang sighed. Outside Armament City, at Tiger Jump Hill, there were many camps scattered with unicorns and Profound Nether Beasts beside them. This group was Dark Asura Halls reserve force. On two of the Profound Nether Beasts, Xie Jingxuan dressed in white clothes while Liang Zhong sat quietly and looked at Armament City from afar. I wonder whats going on in the city, Xie Jingxuan spoke to herself. I sent the Ghost Birds to scout ahead. There should be news before long. Liang Zhong frowned and said, If there are no surprises, then Armament Sect should have fallen by now. Sect Master Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the seven great inner sect elders should all be imprisoned at this moment Xie Jingxuan nodded lightly. A brawny man who was luxuriously dressed walked over from the side. Tu Mo, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the others followed behind him. This was the second hall master of Dark Asura Hall, Cao Xuanrui. His relationship with Yuan Tianya had always been hostile in Dark Asura Hall, and he was also a strong contender for the position of Grand Hall Master. Yuan Tianya was in the limelight previously in the battle against the spirit beasts at the Arctic Mountain Range. He had gathered an extremely powerful force and taken Icestone City for himself. This caused Profound Heaven Alliance to be rather satisfied. This was also why Yuan Tianya was allowed to take charge in this operation against Armament Sect. The ones who broke into Armament Sect first would be able to acquire all sorts of precious spirit materials and high rank spirit artifacts from Armament Sect. Who wouldnt covet this opportunity? Miss Xie, I heard that the higher ups had also arranged for some men to come over. I heard that those men are from the Xie Family Cao Xuanrui walked forward, looked at Xie Jingxuan, and asked somewhat cautiously, May I know where that lord is right now? I am not too sure myself. Xie Jingxuans tone was a little indifferent. Eight Extreme Temple had sent Tu Xi, and Profound Heaven Alliance had sent a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner as well. According to the information Cao Xuanrui had acquired, it seemed that this person came from the Xie Family. Profound Heaven Alliance was composed by three great families. All three great families had Fulfillment Realm experts, and they took turns, competing to be the Alliance Chief. The Xie Family was one such family in Profound Heaven Alliance. This was also why either Yuan Tianya or the current Cao Xuanrui would act so cautiously in front of Xie Jingxuan. Because Xie Jingxuan had been assigned to Dark Asura Hall to sharpen herself by the Xie Family. They wished that Xie Jingxuan would slowly rise through the ranks and accumulate power and the experience in managing subordinates in combat. Lady Xie, has has any news about Qin Lie come in? Zhuo Qian, who had followed along with Cao Xuanrui hesitated for a moment before asking in a sudden and forced manner. A commander beside Cao Xuanrui couldnt help but shoot a glare at Zhuo Qian. He looked somewhat similar to Zhuo Qian, and he seemed to be reprimanding her for such a pointless interruption. He was Zhuo Qians father, Zhuo Duo, and just like Tu Shixiong, he was a subordinate commander under Cao Xuanrui. No. Xie Jingxuan looked at Zhuo Qian and paused for a moment before starting off again, Ever since he walked out of Icestone City, he dropped off the face of Spirit Realm. Not even Yuan Tianya could find him despite spending a great deal of time searching for him. I have also been searching around for his whereabouts, but I failed to even find a lead. Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians eyes dimmed when they heard Xie Jingxuans words. The Ghost Birds are back. Liang Zhong suddenly looked up into the sky. A multitude of tiny, black dots gradually appeared and become clearer, showing the appearance of a man-faced bird. The Ghost Bird fell on Liang Zhongs shoulders and cried an unpleasant sound, seemingly telling Liang Zhong something. Liang Zhongs originally calm expression abruptly turned serious, and it was turning uglier with every passing moment. Noticing the great change in his expression, the crowd looked deeply at him and waited for him to speak. A massive change has happened in Armament City. Right now, Blood Spears martial practitioners are hunting down all the martial practitioners of the five forces inside the city! Liang Zhong exclaimed in a low tone. The crowd was shocked. How is this possible? Zhuo Qian cried out. Just this morning, it was the martial practitioners of the five great forces combining their strength to clean up Armament City, and now, the sky isnt even dark yet. What happened for it to turn out this way? Second Hall Master Cao Xuanruis expression also changed greatly. Liang Zhong ignored Zhuo Qian and Cao Xuanrui and continued to listen. Before long, Liang Zhongs expression grew uglier and uglier. He suddenly sucked in a deep breath and said with shivering lips, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Zhiyin have been shackled to the spirit pattern pillar at Armament Sects plaza. Liang Yangzu and Yuan Tianya are not among them. Corpses littered the stone ground of the plaza, and they are all men from our five forces! The moment the words came out, everyones faces turned ashen. Chapter 212: The Knot in Qin Lie’s Hear Chapter 212: The Knot in Qin Lies Heart A huge upheaval has happened in Armament Sect! Something terrible has happened! Our people are getting slaughtered! Outside the city, in the many villages, tall hills, and forests. Right now, there were cries coming from every one of these regions. The five great forces, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain, had sent their back up martial practitioners, and these people were scattered outside Armament City ready to support those inside. Right now, through their own respective communication channels, they had learned that the situation inside Armament City had gone beyond their expectations. There were many people who gradually lost their patience, grouped up and quietly headed for Armament City. They wanted to figure out exactly what happened, what managed to deal the five great forces a defeat. Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, and Second Hall Master Cao Xuanrui also rushed towards Armament City, hoping to stabilize the situation inside the city as much as they could. Miss Xie, if that person of the Xie Family is still around, then please contact them as soon as possible. Cao Xuanruis expression was solemn as he sat on top of the Profound Nether Beast. Lang Xie is inside the city, so this means that Liang Yangzu and the others have failed. Lord Tu Xi and Di Shijiu has also gone missing. An accident must have occurred. Liang Zhongs expression was dark. Tu Xu is the Fulfillment Realm expert sent by Eight Extreme Temple. Who in Armament Sect could have caused him to go missing? Lang Xie is very powerful! There was a time when I tried to probe his true strength, and as a result, before I could even start, I had nearly lost myself to his fiendish blood aura, Cao Xuanrui said unnaturally. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong stared at him in surprise. Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian also wore looks of surprise. Milord, you have fought against Lang Xie before? Zhuo Qian exclaimed lightly. Cao Xuanrui smiled bitterly, It wasnt really a fight, it was just me testing out his strength a bit. I am sure that Lang Xies true power exceeds that of the grand hall master and Cloud Sky Mountains mountain master. There should not be anyone in the nearby forces who can match up to Lang Xie. Perhaps even Lord Tu Xi may not necessarily be able to beat him for sure. Xie Jingxuans eyes shone with a strange light as she pondered for a bit. Suddenly, she pulled down the diamond-shaped accessory around her neck and pressed a white finger against it. A sweet and clear ringing sound came out from inside the diamond-shaped accessory. Xie Jingxuan used her mind to listen to it. Jingxuan, come to the forest east of Armament City. A deep and low male voice rang out very clearly from the diamond-shaped accessory. We go to the citys eastern forest! Xie Jingxuan withdrew the diamond-shaped accessory again. Then, she slapped the Profound Nether Beast beneath her, and it swiftly rushed out. Milord? Zhuo Qian turned to Cao Xuanrui. Follow her! Cao Xuanrui softly exclaimed. Under the evening light, the group from Dark Asura Hall, riding on Profound Nether Beasts and unicorns, swiftly ran towards the forest to the east of the city. An hour later. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong were the first to arrive at the forest. Second Uncle? Where are you? Jingxuan, come over here, a person greeted from inside the forest. Before long, Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong had arrived at where the source of the voice was. There, they saw a handsome-looking, middle-aged man wearing a long blue robe. It was obvious that there were traces of intense battle at this place. Numerous ancient trees had been broken, and the leaves were like grass covering the ground. In addition, a great number of the leaves were tainted with blood. A headless body lay right beneath the middle-aged mans feet. He looked at the body beneath him and said, This is Tu Xi. Tu Xi? Eight Extreme Temples Tu Xi? Liang Zhong exclaimed. Xie Jingxuans expression turned slightly, Second Uncle, who killed Tu Xi? Who else? In Armament Sect, who else but Lang Xie could kill Tu Xi? Xie Zhizhang countered. Lang Xie? Lang Xie should only be at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, he Liang Zhong was stunned. It may not be easy to take down someone beyond ones realm, but it is not impossible. Lang Xie may only be at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, but the spirit art he cultivates is incredibly terrifying. Moreover, the spirit artifacts he owns are also of high grade, not to mention that Lang Xie values the tempering of ones corporeal body greatly. The toughness of his body far exceeds that of an ordinary Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Xie Zhizhangs tone was calm and his expression serious, He has all the requirements needed to challenge someone beyond his realm. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong turned quiet. Armament Sect is truly not one to be underestimated. If they had a few more decades, it may be even harder for Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple to deal with them than it is now. Once finished, he began walking slowly towards Armament City, as if he was going on his way normally. But in Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhongs eyes, his figure quickly turned blurry and unclear. After Xie Zhizhang left, Cao Xuanrui and the experts from Dark Asura Hall finally caught up. Whose corpse is this? Cao Xuanrui exclaimed. Tu Xis. Xie Jingxuan threw down the name before driving the Profound Nether Beast to chase after Xie Zhizhangs footsteps. Tu Xi! Its actually Tu Xi! Cao Xuanruis expression grew visibly agitated as he immediately ordered, Notify all the forces and say that Tu Xi from Eight Extreme Temple has been beheaded! Have them all be careful! As you wish! Armament Sect. Halfway up Flame Volcano, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi stood on a cliff, facing the sunset. The remnants of light filled the sky. Fire-burned clouds littered the sky and painted Flame Volcano in a layer of vivid red. Back at Herb Mountain, you and I would watch the sunset as well. Four years has passed in the blink of an eye. I never thought that we would be able to see the sunset together at Flame Volcano, Qin Lie exclaimed. When he recalled his life four years ago at Ling Town, all sorts of emotions bubbled up in Qin Lies heart. Now that he looked back, he realized that those days at Ling Town were so calm and cherishable He had come to Ling Town when he was ten years old, staying there with his grandfather and living together with him at Herb Mountain. During the first five years, he had lived in his own world. In the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he worked hard in cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and listened to his grandfathers rambling everyday, talking about all sorts of interesting things regarding artifact forging. After that, his grandfather had disappeared, and he too had left the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Ling Yushi then came into his life and nagged him everyday inside the small house, speaking about some of the trivial matters she had encountered. If Jiu Liuyu and Lu Li had not appeared, he wouldve been able to enjoy a very long time of peace. He would have been able to spend those amazing few years and months together with Ling Yushi. You said that you would come to Seven Fiends Valley to look for me. I waited for you for four years Ling Yushi said gently. The red light shining on her added a hint of charm to her beautiful face, causing her to look incredibly attractive as of that moment. Meet you at Seven Fiends Valley as an insignificant martial practitioner at Nebula Pavilion? Qin Lie looked down and said with a slightly bitter tone, If I had really done that, then I may not even have the qualification to step in Dark Fiend Valley. Even if I did struggle my way in, Lu Li would laugh at me, your fellow senior and junior sisters would scorn me, and that Li Zhongzheng guy would sarcastically insult me. I should not have left Ling Town. Ling Yushi said quietly, If I didnt leave Ling Town, then I would have been able to spend these four years with you. I would be together with my father. Perhaps then father would not have died. Mist appeared in her bright eyes as the corner of her eyes slowly grew wet. The death of Ling Chengye and the people of the Ling Family from Ling Town had always been on her mind. For the past few years, she had always been regretting the fact that she had left Ling Town for Dark Fiend Valley. Its not your fault. Whether or not you left, Du Haitian would still have committed that atrocity. Your father, Ling Xing, and Ling Xiao would not have been able to escape that danger. You dont have to blame yourself, Qin Lie consoled softly. Not far away, Ling Xuanxuan was sitting on a rock. She seemed to have heard her sisters words and had grown teary as well, now softly crying. What are you going to do? The attack on Armament Sect was a joint decision made by Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. The five great forces are just the vanguard. They will still come and send an endless amount of experts. Armament Sect will not be able to deal with this. Ling Yushi was very worried. Qin Lie, why dont we leave together? Lets abandon Armament Sect and abandon Seven Fiends Valley. Why dont we find a place where no one can find us and live there? We can cultivate on our own Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were both Copper rank forces and the overlords of Scarlet Tide Continent. How could Armament Sect possible resist them when they single-mindedly sought for the destruction of Armament Sect? Ill find my way one step at a time. Dont worry, I have my own life-saving arts. Even if Armament Sect is destroyed, I would still be in danger. Qin Lie did not wish to run away before he was really pushed into a corner. He knew very well that there would always be terrible conflict on the land beneath him. There would never be true peace. It was definitely not feasible to just run away time and time again. Furthermore, it would be bad for his growth and the ascension and tempering of his martial way. Only through heavy pressure and responsibility could his potential be unleashed. It was only then he could truly let himself go and unleash his true self. Armament Sect was but the first step in his life. He could not retreat from this step! Nor did he want to! Qin Lie are you serious when you say that you want my master to personally come to Armament City to beg for Senior Sister Lu and Uncle Shis release? Ling Yushi bit her lip and asked. I am serious. Qin Lie nodded. Master master treats me and Xuanxuan very well, I Ling Yushi hesitated. Four years ago, she dissolved the engagement between you and me with but a word. Four years ago, she did not even look me in the eye and just had Lu Li give me a single Natal Ordering Pill! Qin Lie scowled, One of my motivations for working this hard is to have her see and grovel before me! The knot in my heart can only be untied by her. Otherwise, I would not be able to forgive myself! At the entrance to Armament Citys Wind District. A row of martial practitioners wearing a valley logo on their chests stood at the city entrance. At this moment, the city entrance had been closed once more. Tong Jihua stood above the walls and looked down on those below. He was looking at the people from Seven Fiends Valley. Gazing at a luxurious carriage, he frowned. Are you the valley master of Dark Fiend Valley, Jiu Liuyu? It is I, the voice of an old woman came from inside the carriage. How are my three disciples? They are alive. Tong Jihua said coldly, Armament City has been closed once more. Before I receive any new orders, no one is allowed entry. No one is allowed entry? Jiu Liuyu laughed coldly, The reason we have traveled a thousand miles to Armament City wasnt to listen to your instructions outside the city. We have come to break the city and destroy Armament Sect! The moment she said this, the numerous martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley immediately took out their spirit artifacts and prepared to break into the city. Almost at the same time, uninvited guests had appeared at every single one of Armament Citys main entrances. At each of them, a bloody war was about to break out. Chapter 213: Taking Over Armament Sect! Chapter 213: Taking Over Armament Sect! The sky gradually darkened. Qin Lie, Sect Master has requested that these three spatial rings be passed on to you, Cheng Ping spoke respectfully halfway up Flame Volcano at Qin Lies personal cavern. Inside the cave, Qin Lie was still discussing about artifact forging with Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. Qin Lie stood up and opened the stone door sealing the cave. Watching Cheng Pings pale face, he said, Elder Cheng, your injuries havent stabilized yet. Its not good for you to run around like this. Cheng Pings stomach was pierced by Blood Shadow, and he suffered a grievous injury. Right now, the wound had only received simple treatment. If the wound reopened again because he was walking around, then it would be even more troublesome to treat. Thank you for your concern, Im okay. I can handle it. Cheng Ping respectfully passed the three spatial rings to Qin Lie. Inside the cave, strange light circled in Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuans eyes. They looked intently at the three spatial rings. They knew what these three spatial rings represented Qin Lie did not extend his hand to accept them. Instead, he frowned and said solemnly, Sect Master is still here, and the sect has not been destroyed yet. I will not receive these three spatial rings just yet. These three spatial rings definitely contained the wealth Armament Sect had accumulated over more than nine hundred years: the accumulation of spirit diagrams, spirit materials, spirit artifacts, spirit medicine, and all kinds of secrets! Only the future sect master had the qualification to receive these three spatial rings. Those who had received them would definitely take over and become the next sect master of Armament Sect. This was a responsibility. Once he received it, he had to bear the responsibility of revitalizing Armament Sect, and aim to grow it and have it make a comeback. He was not ready yet. This is the joint decision between the sect master and three great reverends after their discussion. They are the ones who asked me to pass this ring to you. Cheng Pings expression was solemn. Sect Masters physical condition is extremely weak. He may not last more than a few days. Moreover, the sect may not be able to survive the attack of both Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. Therefore, Sect Master and three great reverends believe that it is best if you can carry the three spatial rings and leave. Qin Lies expression was extremely ugly as he asked, Do they lack this much confidence? Cheng Ping sighed, Right now, the entrances to the four city districts of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind are being sieged. Blood Spear has lost seventy percent of their men, and the outer sect elders, disciples, and foreign delegates have suffered similar devastating losses. Its really just too difficult to hold out against the five great forces by ourselves there is almost no hope of victory. We still have Senior Xue Li, Qin Lie yelled. The experts of Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance havent truly arrived yet Cheng Pings expression was bitter. After keeping silent for a moment, Qin Lie said, Return these three spatial rings to the sect master. Tell them that as long as the sect stands, I will never receive them! He turned back to look at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan before saying softly, Ill be leaving for a moment. You stay here. Try not to roam around as much as possible. Qin Lie, promise me you wont kill Senior Sister Lu! Ling Yushi begged. Alright, I will let her live. Qin Lie nodded and left the cave. Under Cheng Pings gaze, he went alone to Blood Spears training area behind the mountain. Cheng Ping was stunned for a moment. Later on he returned to the peak of Flame Volcano and explained the situation to Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. He also ended up returning the three spatial rings to Ying Xingran. Ying Xingran had lost all color on his face. He appeared incredibly cold and covered himself in thick animal fur, but he still couldnt stop himself from shivering. Xingran Chief Reverend Luo Zhichangs voice shuddered slightly. I cant hold out much longer. Ying Xingrans voice was weak and lifeless, Perhaps, if I die right away, Qin Lie would not have a reason to reject this. If my death can start a new chapter for Armament Sect I wish to depart right away. Why isnt he willing to receive these three spatial rings? Jiang Hao could not understand. Its not like were asking him to live and die together with Armament Sect. He just needs to receive these three spatial rings and leave Armament Sect. As long as he comes back and remakes Armament Sect, everything will be fine. Why is he unwilling? Even if he took the items and didnt revitalize Armament Sect, what can we do to him? When that happens, we may already all be dead. No one will be restricting him. Why doesnt he want to? Fang Qi was also perplexed. This Qin Lie he is truly a responsible person! Luo Zhichang exclaimed solemnly. Everyone inside the room looked at him. It is because he is a responsible man that he would not easily make promises or assume a responsibility without thoroughly considering the situation! Luo Zhichangs continued, maintaining his solemn tone, If it was someone like Liang Shaoyang, then they would accept the spatial rings right away and claim Armament Sects nine hundred years of wealth! The reason Liang Shaoyang had come to Armament Sect was to take all the items inside these three spatial rings! Qin Lie is different. He did not dare to casually accept this because he has truly thought this matter over. For him, accepting those three spatial rings means accepting the burden of revitalizing Armament Sect! Everyones expressions become ones of deep thought. Only a person like Qin Lie can truly be trusted! I believe that when he is willing to accept the three spatial rings, he will definitely assume the revitalization of Armament Sect as something he is obligated to carry out in the future! Luo Zhichang exclaimed. The crowd quietly nodded, inwardly agreeing with his explanation. If he is unwilling to accept it now, then we will wait. We will wait until he accepts it! Luo Zhichang expressed his opinion. Armament Sect can only regain their glory in his hands! Ying Xingran said while coughing loudly. This is Qin Lie, requesting for a meeting! It was at this moment Qin Lies soft exclamation came from outside the Procedural Hall at Flame Volcanos peak. Luo Zhichang and Ying Xingran matched each others eyes before saying in unison, Come in! Inside the great hall, the sect master, the three great reverends, and the seven inner sect elders were gathered together. Qin Lie entered the great hall with a solemn look, and of course, the mummy-like Xue Li followed in tow. The moment Xue Li appeared, everyones faces changed as they subconsciously retreated, wanting to avoid Xue Li. First things first, check out his condition, Qin Lie said. Xue Li chuckled and crossed a dozen-odd meters with a single step. He arrived directly in front of Ying Xingran. Under the crowds shocked gaze, he pressed a hand on Ying Xingrans head. With it, wisps of blood energy suddenly slipped from his palm and into Ying Xingrans body. Qin Lie, what are you making him do? Luo Zhichang cried out. I am fine. Ying Xingran motioned for them to calm down. While he sensed the wisps of blood energy that had entered his body, he could feel that the almost depleted biomagnetic field seemed to have recovered a bit. But he knew that it was an illusion. His mind and soul was what was damaged. It wasnt something that could be healed through the mere replenishment of blood energy. If that were the case, the condition of his body wouldnt have suffered such a state. At this moment, they could more or less guess the reason Qin Lie had come over. That was why they had quieted down and looked expectantly at Xue Li. After a while, Xue Li withdrew his hands and frowned for a moment. He said, The depletion of his bodys biomagnetic field is due to the severe damage his mind and soul have incurred. It may be somewhat difficult to save him. He can still be saved? Luo Zhichang was overjoyed. Even Ying Xingran himself greatly shivered as a heated desire appeared in his eyes. Can you start right away? Qin Lie said solemnly. A period of time and some preparation is needed to save him. There are some ingredients that are required for the process as well, but wont last that long. Xue Li thought for a while and said, I can use my blood energy to stabilize his biomagnetic field, then you can freeze him with your frost energy so that his body will not deteriorate and the collapse of his soul can be delayed. When you have overcome this crisis and made the preparations, I can heal him after he is unfrozen. Everyones eyes lit up. Lets do it now then! Qin Lie nodded. Xue Lis shriveled, claw-like right hand suddenly turned bloody as drops of fresh blood fell down from his fingertips. It dripped right on top of Ying Xingrans head! Ying Xingrans body violently shook as wisps of bloody mist seeped out of every pore on his body. His white-as-paper face gradually regained some color. A slow strengthening life force was gradually being released inside of Ying Xingrans body. Everybody could see that Ying Xingrans condition was slowly becoming better. Alright, your turn. Xue Li withdrew his hand, closed his eyes, and sat down to the side. And so, Qin Lie went forward and began channeling Frost Arts. He combined the frost concept and frost energy to seep into Ying Xingran and slowly turn him into ice. Two hours later, Ying Xingran had turned into a translucent ice sculpture. His entire aura had been frozen by ice, and his life and soul energy seemed to have vanished completely. Kid, I have expended some lifeblood essence again, and my combat capability will be lessened for a short time. Have you thought how to defend against the enemys assault? When Qin Lie had frozen Ying Xingran, Xue Lis eyes opened slightly as he coldly stared at Qin Lie. Reporting to the sect master and all seniors, the main four entrances of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water are under heavy siege. The situation, the situation is looking extremely grim! Where is Lang Xie? Luo Zhichang yelled. Lo-Lord Lang Xie has been suppressed by a person called Xie Zhizhang. From the looks of it, Lord Lang Xie may he may not be able to win against him! Xie Zhizhang! Xie Zhizhang from Profound Heaven Alliances Xie Family! Middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! Luo Zhichang was shocked. The crowd looked at Ying Xingran, but right now, Ying Xingran was currently a block of ice. There was no way he could lend anyone his opinion. What should we do? was the thought currently on everyones minds. The five forces were sieging rabidly, and Armament City was about to be broken apart. Lang Xie, who everyone had placed their expectations on, was being pushed back by Profound Heaven Alliances Xie Zhizhang. How could Lang Xie possibly contend with Xie Zhizhang, who was at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm? Furthermore, if Lang Xie couldnt beat him, then how could Armament Sect possibly survive? Everyone subconsciously looked to Xue Li. While closing his eyes, Xue Li hmphed once and ignored everyones gazes. Xingran is unable to lead us in our defense. We must choose a new leader right now, and this leader will make the decisions temporarily in Xingrans place! Jiang Hao suddenly said. Everyone followed his words and looked towards Luo Zhichang. However, Luo Zhichang suddenly exclaimed, Qin Lie will temporarily take over the sect masters position and make decisions for Armament Sect! I agree! Jiang Hao said. Agreed! Fang Qi said. I concur, Mo Hai nodded. The remaining six great outer sect elders were dumbfounded for only a moment before they nodded unison and said, Agreed! Qin Lie! The sect is now at its darkest hour, and we are old and have lost our sharpness. Right now, Armament Sect needs a man like you to stand up! Since we have all elected you, please dont turn us down any longer. Please take over Xingrans position temporarily and make decisions for Armament Sect! Luo Zhichang said. We believe in you! Jiang Hao and Fang Qi said. Be it right or wrong, we will not hold you accountable! the outer sect elders yelled. Xue Li grinned and chuckled while looking tauntingly at Qin Lie. Kid, do you dare to accept this responsibility? Your decision may lead Armament Sect past the point of no return. You may lead Armament Sect right into a dead end. Is this something you dare to take on? Qin Lie! Luo Zhichang yelled. Qin Lie frowned deeply. After pondering for an extended period of time, he gradually nodded. Chapter 214: Qin Lie’s Counterattack! Chapter 214: Qin Lies Counterattack! In the Procedural Hall, everyone was looking at Qin Lie. At such a dangerous time, everyone hoped to see a sliver of hope. But Qin Lie was too young and didnt have any experience in managing a sect. So while everyone was hoping for great things from him, they were also secretly worried Just as Xue Li had said, everyone was worried that Qin Lies decision would cause Armament Sect to enter danger, to go on a road towards death. You have thought it through? To let me decide Armament Sects future? Qin Lie asked one more time. With Luo Zhichang, Jiang Hao, and Fang Qi leading, everyone nodded with determined looks. At least, you can order about Xue Li some people thought. Qin Lie took a deep breath, and then, his face turned cold. He said, To the plaza! His first move was to talk towards the plaza at the base of the mountain with the spirit pattern pillars. Everyone was puzzled, but they all stood and followed behind him. A short while later, Qin Lie and the higher-ups of Armament Sect returned to the plaza once more. Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying were still tied to the spirit pattern pillars. Seeing the crowd come over, they stared hatefully at them. Their subordinates, disciples, and closest confidants had been pursued by Blood Spear and the outer sect elders, and then, they would be executed in front of them. There were still many traces of blood on the plaza that hadnt been cleaned up yet. How could they not be filled to the brim with hate? You think that Armament Sect can overcome this calamity with just an evil person? Armament Sects fate had been determined long ago. No one can save it! Su Ziyings eyes were frigid as she looked at the crowd. Are the gates to the four districts being furiously attacked right now? We are just the first wave. There are many more outside Armament Sect. How will you withstand this? Shi Jingyun and Wu Tuo also had dark and disdainful expressions The people outside clearly know that you are being held here and dare to attack Armament Sect, do they not care about you? Or do they think that Armament Sect doesnt dare to act? Qin Lie said with a frown. Luo Zhichangs expression was bitter. This was the crux of the problem. The people outside understood that Ying Xingran wasnt a fanatic that would gamble it all. They were completely sure that Ying Xingran wouldnt dare to disregard everything to kill the trio, so they didnt think twice about attacking Armament City. In reality, artificers like Ying Xingran who wholeheartedly forged artifacts were very pacifistic. In the eyes of outsiders, Ying Xingran and Armament Sect, that was led by the artificers, did not have the resolve needed to offend the five forces. So they did not pay it any mind. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain will only kill Blood Spear and outer sect disciples if they enter Armament Sect. The true artificers, even if Armament Sect does not exist any longer, will still live. Elder Mo Hai will enter Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance while we five forces will divide the inner sect elders and disciples. hi Jingyun looked at the crown, and her expression turned cold as she shouted, However, if something happens to the three of us, the five forces will not be so peaceful! If we die, you artificers will most likely die with Armament Sect! So you do not dare to act against us! Su Ziying smirked coldly. You are afraid, afraid of dying with Armament Sect, afraid of angering the five forces and being killed! So they dare to attack Armament Sect because they know you do not dare to act rashly! Wu Tuo also laughed. The words of the three people caused the three reverends to have wavering expressions. Because Luo Zhichang and Ying Xingran still wanted to live they did not dare to act rashly. Elder Cheng, give me a dagger, Qin Lie suddenly said. A tired Cheng Ping said with a shocked face, I do not have a dagger. I do. Strangely, Mo Hai, the leader of the seven great inner sect elders, spoke. He handed a dragon-shaped crimson red dagger to Qin Lie. It is called Dragon Fang, Profound Fifth Grade. Feng Rongs eyes shone with a curious light beside him as she said lightly, AHai I have gotten to where I am today because of Armament Sect. It has nothing to do with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Mo Hais expression was aloof as he said, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying have all received help from me. I have helped them forge artifacts, but now they want to destroy our Armament Sect, I cannot accept this. When he said this, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying were shamed and shocked. Xue Li was sitting under a spirit pattern pillar. He narrowed his blood red eyes and snickered his strange laugh as he looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie held the dagger Mo Hai gave him and walked towards Su Ziying without a word. You dare touch me? Su Ziying smirked coldly, If I am damaged even a bit, Purple Mist Sea will bath Armament Sect in blood, have you thought about this? She was the second wife of the master of Purple Mist Sea and was deeply favored by him. Her status in Purple Mist Sea was above all. If she was harmed in any way, Purple Mist Sea would not rest. The pupils of Luo Zhichang and the others shrank while their hearts rose. At this time, they felt slightly regretful. They regretted having Qin Lie decide the future of Armament Sect. It was a pity that they could not take back what they said. No matter what Qin Lie wanted to do, they could only look on from the side. Because Qin Lie was in charge of the present Armament Sect. Qin Lie swung the dagger under everyones disbelieving gaze. With one strike, he cut off Su Ziyings left pinky! Su Ziying cried out. Qin Lie carefully put away this finger and then looked at Wu Tuo and Shi Jingyun. Under these two peoples shocked gazes, he cut off their left pinkies as well. Wu Tuo and Shi Jingyun gave muffled grunts. Pain flashed across their faces, but they did not make a sound. Still, their eyes were not disdainful as they looked at Qin Lie. Elder Cheng, take these three fingers and go to the gates that Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea. Tell them that if they continue to attack, every one hour, I will cut off another finger, Qin Lie said. Cheng Ping was stunned. He respectfully took the three fingers as he shuddered, and with a respectful gaze, he said, I will go now! The three reverends were astounded while the inner sect elders changed expressions but remained silent. Qin Lie looked at them and said, If you want Armament Sect to be destroyed but still want to live, then you better get rid of those thoughts right now. The three reverends and the elders nodded with bitter expressions. Under a spirit pattern pillar, Xue Li snickered. When he looked at Qin Lie, his eyes were full of a sliver of admiration. Good! Feng Rong said loudly, not disguising her praise for Qin Lie. On the plaza, many Armament Sect martial practitioners looked at Qin Lie with a thread of sincere respect. I need spirit materials with thunder attributes, best if the beast cores and spirit stones contain the power of lightning and thunder. I need to forge, Qin Lie said. Feng Rongs eyes lit up again. Is it what you used to attack Blood Shadow? Qin Lie nodded and said, That is called the Terminator Profound Bomb, the only thing that I know how to forge. It can only be used once, but it is strong. Terminator Profound Bomb! Xue Li shrieked. Everyone couldnt help look at him. Even Qin Lie was slightly shocked. Elder Xue Li, you have heard of the Terminator Profound Bomb? It really is the Terminator Profound Bomb? You didnt get the name wrong? Xue Lis bloody eyes were slightly frightening. Yes, it is called the Terminator Profound Bomb, Qin Lie replied. Xue Li inhaled and suddenly said, If it is really that, haha, if you can forge them in large numbers, it can heavily wound the other side. Terminator Profound Bomb, heh, how do you have the recipe? An elder gave it to me, Qin Lie answered. After a moment of thought, he probed, This Terminator Profound Bomb has a history? This is a wondrous object that Forefather Terminator of Silent Heaven Continent invented and was famed in the nearby continents for its dominance and ferocity. It is terrifyingly powerful, Xue Li snickered. Your elder must be very powerful to have gotten the method to making the Terminator Profound Bomb that should only belong to Forefather Terminator. Heh, Im not sure if it is real or not. From what I know, many people have recipes and say it is the Terminator Profound Bomb, but the things they forge arent worth a shit There are many thunder-oriented spirit materials in the spirit materials stores! Fang Qis shone brightly. I will go pick some out! Qin Lie looked at Xue Li and said, Please go into the city and help Lang Xie deal with that Xie Zhizhang. It would be best to capture him alive, but if that isnt possible, just kill him. Even in my present state, I dont need anyone helping me fight a martial practitioner in the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! Xue Li snorted. Thats even better. Just have Lang Xie move aside. Elder Luo, message Lang Xie? Qin Lie said. Alright! Luo Zhichang nodded. Do not send a message, I will go, and the boy will naturally step aside! Xue Li smiled coldly and suddenly shot towards the edges of the city like a bloody rainbow. He seemed to have known where Lang Xie and Xie Zhizhang were fighting already. Kid, seeing that you dare to kill and fit my tastes, when I come back, I will tell you a secret a secret about the twelve spirit pattern pillars! Xue Lis strange laugh shot back from far away. Qin Lie was astounded. He looked again at the twelve spirit pattern pillars on the plaza. Hesitating, he asked Luo Zhichang, Elder Luo, where did these twelve spirit pattern pillars come from? Luo Zhichang suddenly became awkward and stammered as though he didnt want to say. Qin Lie understood and went somewhere where Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying could not overhear them. He asked again, Xue Li is not from Scarlet Tide Continent, so does that mean that the twelve spirit pattern pillars are also from outside? The three reverends gathered together, and Luo Zhichang replied for them, The sect founder got the twelve spirit pattern pillars stole them from outside. Qin Lie was astounded. This, this Luo Zhichang smiled weakly, the generations after slowly discovered it over time. Because it was stolen, even he didnt understand the mysteries of the spirit pattern pillars. He didnt even know that there was an old demon sealed in the spirit pattern pillars. Where did he steal them from? Qin Lie asked. It is unknown. Luo Zhichang shook his head. Armament Sect, which had a nine hundred year history, had a founder who was a thief? Because he stole the twelve spirit pattern pillars, he founded Armament Sect at Flame Volcano, and the generations gradually developed into its current state due to that? Qin Lie suddenly was torn between laughing and crying. Chapter 215: The Might of Three Fingers! Chapter 215: The Might of Three Fingers! The five forces had gathered outside of the entrance to each of Armaments four great districts.. Blood Spears martial practitioners, outer sect elders, disciples, and a portion of the remaining outer sect foreign delegates were scattered before those entrances, defending against the assault of the five forces. Dark Fiend Valleys valley master, Jiu Liuyu, came down from her carriage in front of the Wind Districts gate. She stood directly in front of it and watched the battle in front of the entrance, completely cold-eyed. It seemed she had no intention of interfering. Jiu Liuyu looked to be about sixty years old, wearing a loose, long, and grayish-brown robe. The sleeves were sewn with the insignia of Dark Fiend Valleys valley, and she was speaking with Gold Fiend Valleys valley master, Jia Songlin. Gold Fiend Valleys Li Zhongzheng was also beside Jia Songlin. He was Jia Songlins younger disciple and was valued greatly by Jia Songlin. At this moment, the martial practitioners of Dark Fiend Valley and Gold Fiend Valley had climbed up the city walls and started battling against the martial practitioners led by Tong Jihua. Under the dark sky, countless exquisite spirit artifacts clashed against each other while dragging behind them beautiful sparks, howling and unleashing torrents of spirit energy waves. Elder Tong, w-we cant hold out much longer! an outer sect disciple cried out. We cant retreat even if we die! Tong Jihua yelled. Dark Fiend Valley and Gold Fiend Valleys forces obviously outnumbered Armament Sects defending force. Even without Jiu Liuyu or Jia Songlin, Armament Sect was obviously overwhelmed and was on the verge of defeat. Old Shi will be fine, wont he? Jia Songlin asked. What do you think? Do you think Ying Xingran would dare to kill Old Shi? Jiu Liuyu said with a dark face, In the end, they are just a sect formed by a bunch of artificers, not one of martial practitioners. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends werent willing to fully commit to a fight. All they wanted was to develop Armament Sect in peace. What a foolish idea! Jia Songlin was shocked. Any sects development is built on top of bloody conflict. It is utterly unrealistic to hope to build a sect without any difficulties! Disdain leaked from Jiu Liuyus eyes. Armament Sect actually had their chance to exceed the five forces a long time back. When You Hongzhi was still around, no one could compare to Blood Spears momentum. If Blood Spear could have recruited disciples en masse back then and continued their development, then Armament Sect would be much bigger than it is currently! When Jia Songlin heard her words, he too nodded quietly and said, That is correct. Back when Blood Spear was at its strongest, Armament Sect did not increase their numbers. It was very surprising. Thats because Ying Xingran and the three great reverends are short-sighted! Jiu Liuyu humphed coldly, The growth of Blood Spears martial practitioners is sustained by massive amounts of materials and wealth. They require a continuous supply of spirit herbs, spirit medicine, and the blood of spirit beasts to temper their bodies. Ying Xingran had committed his entire life into artifact forging, and he wasnt willing to spend too much on their martial force. That was why Blood Spears development was limited. Yes. If Blood Spear had enough numbers, our trip this time would be quite troublesome, Jia Songlin agreed. To put it bluntly, Ying Xingran and the others only wished for Blood Spear to be able to protect Armament Sect and nothing else. They never thoughts of expanding Blood Spear and improving Armament Sects martial force through plundering and combat. Jiu Liuyu mocked, Artificers are just artificers. They will never be true martial practitioners. By nature they do not have the fighting spirit of a martial practitioner nor their ambition or ability to draw blood! Thats true. If Armament Sect had focused on the development of their martial force, they might have already become the third Copper force on Scarlet Tide Continent. It is rumored that their history is even lengthier than Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples. It is said that they had the chance to ascend into a Copper force a long time ago, but because they were too obsessed with artifact forging, they were not able to break through in the end Jia Songlin said. Thats why they are facing destruction today. Jiu Liuyus expression was one of indifference. It was at this moment when Cheng Pings voice came from above the city, This is Shi Jingyuns left pinky! Cheng Ping threw down a finger from the city walls so it would land right in front of Jia Songlin and Jiu Liuyu. If Seven Fiends Valley does not stop its attack on Armament City, we will slice off one of Shi Jingyuns fingers every hour! Cheng Ping exclaimed before turning around and leaving. Its Old Shis finger! Its Old Shis finger! Jia Songlins expression changed greatly. Jiu Liuyu only froze for a few seconds before she reacted and screamed, Stop the attack. Retreat this instant! Fear was evident within her eyes . Elder Sister? Are we really going to stop? Jia Songlin asked solemnly. I still have three disciples inside the city! If they are willing to hurt Old Shi, then who wouldnt they be willing to lay their hands on?! Jiu Liuyu said with a dark face and cold eyes, These people have gone insane! How dare they touch Old Shi, could they be really looking to take us down with them? Every one of you, stop and retreat! Jia Songlin also cried out. The Seven Fiend Valley martial practitioners that had almost cornered Tong Jihuas group into a dead end jumped down from the city walls one after another after hearing the order. They returned to Jiu Liuyu and Jia Songlins side, standing at attention. At Earth Districts city gate. Cloud Sky Mountains martial practitioners were madly blasting the city walls under Ji Lius command. Ji Liu, Wu Tuo, and Fu Chang were known as the Three Stones of Cloud Sky Mountain. The status of these three tough, stone-like guardians of the mountain were extraordinary, just beneath the mountain masters. They were similar to Dark Asura Halls five hall masters and Seven Fiends Valleys seven valley masters. They were formidable personnel of their own forces. The three stones shared a great relationship. They often drank and had fun together, and though they might not be brothers, but they were closer than even blood brothers. At this moment, the handsome Ji Liu was lifting a flagon and drinking wine while ordering his subordinates, Cmon little bastards, break the city quickly and stop delaying me from having a drink with Wu Tuo! If Cloud Sky Mountain continues to attack the city, then you may only be able to drink wine with Wu Tuos body. Cheng Ping suddenly appeared and threw out Wu Tuos pinky. He yelled, If Cloud Sky Mountain continues to attack the city, we will slice off one of Wu Tuos fingers every hour! Ji Lius handsome face instantly twisted. How dare you harm Wu Tuo! You have an hour. Remember, if you continue to attack, an hour later, Wu Tuo will lose another finger! Cheng Ping did not bother with him and left the city walls. Lord, what do we do? some of Ji Lius subordinates asked him. Ji Lius expression was ugly as he angrily scolded them, F*cking bastards, what do you think we should do? Get down from the walls right now! If anyone dares to continue attacking the city, then I will be the first to slaughter him! The handsome looking, seemingly calm and collected Ji Liu exposed his true violent nature at this moment. As soon as his subordinates saw him act in such a manner, their expressions all changed. No one dared to challenge him as they hurriedly jumped down from the city walls. Old Wu, when the other city gates are broken and you are safe, I will break the arm of those who harmed you and take revenge for you! Ji Liu said fiercely. At Water Districts city entrance. A beautiful, voluptuous woman led a group of Purple Mist Seas martial practitioners and was also attacking the city gates. She was Feng Ling, the first wife of Purple Mist Seas master. Feng Ling and Su Ziying were both the wives of Purple Mist Seas master, Yu Dai. They might both serve the same husband, but they were on remarkably good terms with each other. It was said that their relationship was very good and that they had never argued with each other because of Yu Dai. Feng Ling, dressed in long, purple skirt teased Yi Yuan smilingly, You could have just tied up that Lian Rou and brought her back, couldnt you? Even if there is an upheaval in Armament Sect, how long can they hold out? Isnt their city going to be destroyed just the same? You came all this way to Armament Sect and stayed here for a year, yet you still failed to capture her heart. Yi Yuan, even your big aunts gonna look down on you now. Yi Yuans expression was one of awkwardness and embarrassment. He changed the topic and asked, Will second aunt be fine? Dont worry, Ying Xingran is a coward. He wouldnt dare touch Ziying. He knows the weight of Ziying in Old Yus heart very well. If he dares touch a hair on Ziyings head, Old Yu would definitely kill every artificer in Armament Sect. As long as Ying Xingran hasnt gone crazy, theres no way he would act recklessly, Feng Ling said off-handedly. This is Su Ziyings left little finger. Take a good look! Cheng Ping appeared again and threw over a translucent finger, saying, If Purple Mist Sea continues to attack the city, Su Ziying will lose a finger every hour! Once finished, Cheng Ping looked at Yi Yuan from afar before finally leaving with a cold expression on his face. Yi Yuan immediately frowned upon seeing this. Feng Lings previous calmness had instantly disappeared. Gripping that finger, her face was green. This is Ziyings finger! Yi Yuan smiled bitterly and sighed once in his heart. He knew that there was no longer any room for forgiveness between Purple Mist Sea and Armament Sect. Temporarily stop the attack on the city, every one of you, get your asses down here now! Feng Ling exclaimed angrily before turning to look at one man and yelling, Send out the notice this instant and say that one of Ziyings fingers have been cut! Tell Old Yu to get his ass over here this instant! As you wish, the man quickly answered. Yi Yuans expression grew bitter by the second. He knew that Purple Mist Seas master, Yu Dai, would personally arrive any moment. He would be bringing Purple Mist Seas true elites. With this, Armament Sect would most likely be fraught with only grim possibilities this time. Not even the inner sect elders might survive. Sigh Yi Yuan sighed deeply. He did not wish to see the current situation, but he was powerless to stop it. Fire District. A tall stone tower abruptly fell. The streets were wrought with a flurry of sand and stones and bore many deep marks. Two figures could still be seen fighting intensely amidst the rubble. Of course, it was Lang Xie and Xie Zhizhang. Sword in hand, Xie Zhizhangs sword energy was like a rainbow. The rainbow light appeared domineering as it crushed the numerous pavilions surrounding them. A bolt of bloody light slipped erratically through the sword rainbows, streaking across the roiling sand and stones to avoid the rainbow locked onto it. You cant hold out much longer. Your true realm is only at the pinnacle of the Netherpassage Realm. You are still one step away from breaking through to the Fulfillment Realm. Xie Zhizhangs was calm and collected. While he was waving his sword, he still had the leisure to speak, I may not know what kind of secret arts you used to increase your power to such a state in a short amount of time, but I am sure that it will leave you with severe side effects. Moreover, you cant maintain this state for long. Even now I can already feel that your life energy is subsiding. If you continue on like this, you will exhaust yourself and die. Lang Xies body continued to sparkle like a bloody light amidst the roiling wind and sand. If you are willing to surrender and live incognito for a while, the Xie Family is willing to recruit you. Xie Zhizhang smiled and revealed his true objective. The Xie Family and the two other families of Profound Heaven Alliance were different from Eight Extreme Temple. Others wished to take in Mo Hai, whereas they wished to obtain Lang Xie. The main reason Xie Zhizhang had come over today was for Lang Xie, to absorb Lang Xie into the Xie Family as a subordinate. Chapter 216: Identity Exposed! Chapter 216: Identity Exposed! A ray of crimson, bloody light suddenly erupted from the direction of Flame Volcano and shot towards them. In the blink of an eye, it landed in front of them like a setting sun. A heaven-shocking, earth-shaking, blood fiend aura seemed to instantaneously envelope Fire District. A feeling of fear emerged within all of the practitioners moving within Fire District as they suddenly felt as if they were drowning within a suffocating sea of blood. Wielding his sword and startled, Xie Zhizhang looked in the direction of the ray of bloody light, his face filled with shock. He could clearly sense that the ray of bloody light was coming for him! HEE HEE! HEE HEE! A strange, crazed laughter echoed around in every direction, nearly causing everyones eardrums to explode from the reverberations. In the empty sky, a stream of bloodwater condensed into a long river. Carrying a crazed, bloodthirsty, and violent aura, it charged directly towards Xie Zhizhang. The blood colored river was extremely wide, and bubbles would occasionally erupt from within. Its intense stench of blood was enough to cause cowardly practitioners to suffer a mental breakdown on the spot. A mind shattering, soul extinguishing, tide of spirit violently erupted from within the river of blood and directly entered Xie Zhizhangs spirit sea! In an instant, Xie Zhizhangs mind felt as if it had been completely occupied by the blood colored water. Everything before him turned blood red. He lost control for a moment. And in that very moment, the river of blood converged atop his body, enveloping it in its entirety. Xue Lis ear piercing cackles suddenly began to emanate out from within Xie Zhizhangs body. It shrieked out from within his mind and roared out from within every drop of blood in his body! Lang Xie emerged from within the ruins, still wielding his short spear. His body was covered in blood, and his blood-red eyes looked directly at Xie Zhizhang. You want to use him to recover your blood energy? Xue Lis cackle emanated out from within Xie Zhizhang, You do know that once you truly taste blood, there is no turning back, right? Traces of struggle flashed within Lang Xies scarlet as blood eyes as he hesitated. During the time he hesitated, Xie Zhizhang had been wrapped into a Blood Cocoon, and Xue Lis figure had slowly condensed from the bloodwater. Xue Li looked at Lang Xie and said, You are different from You Hongzhi. After he walked astray, he discovered the path that he was now on also had quite the scenery so he deviated further and further. As for you, you have always been on the right path up till now The struggle within Lang Xies eyes became increasingly obvious. Consuming human blood can allow you to quickly recover and increase your strength. However, you will gradually lose your mind. Xue Lis expression was indifferent as he continued, Although your advancement will be slower if you concentrate on cultivating your own lifeblood essence, your lifeblood essence will be more pure and devoid of filth and impurities. It will allow you to always be able to realize yourself and always be in control. The reason my Blood Fiend Sect ended up splitting was because too many people gradually began to deviate onto the wrong path. They chose to walk on the path that You Hongzhi, Blood Shadow, and Liang Yangzu chose. It was because the vast number of them couldnt withstand the temptation of quickly increasing their strength which consuming blood provided! Lang Xie continued breathing heavily, focusing on controlling himself. His body was extremely weak, and he was very clear on the fact that if he were to consume the lifeblood essence of Xie Zhizhang at this time, not only would he quickly recover, there would also be a chance for him to directly breakthrough into the next realm. With the current situation where Armament Sect was on the precipice between life and death, he needed the power! He needed to quickly become strong, and thus, he desired Xie Zhizhangs fresh blood. Smelling the pungent scent of blood in the air, it was quite hard for him to resist. Whether or not you consume human blood, it is up for you to decide. Xue Li watched Lang Xie. He suddenly waved his hand, and Xie Zhizhangs blood cocoon encased body was thrown directly in front of Lang Xie. Lang Xies breathing became more intense as his eyes became increasingly horrific, as if he had turned into a blood consuming beast. However, after an extremely long period of time, Lang Xie gradually returned to his senses. He slowly closed his eyes and said, Senior, please take this junior away. Are you sure? asked Xue Li, cackling. I am, replied Lang Xie, gritting his teeth. Xue Li silently nodded. He picked up Xie Zhizhang and seemingly turned into a ray of blood as his figure flew back towards Flame Volcano. Armament Sect. Within Tang Siqis cavern, stream after stream of lava leapt out like flame dragons from within the channel, releasing an extremely shocking heat. Seven differently sized furnaces were currently being heated by lava. From within, the sound of bubbles popping incessantly echoed out. Qin Lies body was covered in sweat, as if he had been drenched by rain. He was quickly moving in the center of these seven furnaces. One spirit material after another, he would take them from a mountainous pile and throw them into the various furnaces. His extremely rapid pace never slowed at all. At the entrance, quite a few Armament Sect disciples were still delivering various spirit materials and spirit stones. They were all materials that were needed to forge Terminator Profound Bombs. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou stood outside, blocking the entrance, while also directing the outer sect disciples as they delivered their spirit materials. They also paid close attention to Qin Lies movements. In order to forge the Terminator Profound Bombs, Qin Lie had needed another cave as Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan were currently occupying his. Furthermore, as the condition of his cave was slightly lacking, it wasnt suitable for forging multiple things simultaneously. Tang Siqis cavern had seven furnaces, and, as he had also smelted there before, he was very familiar with its layout. Thus, he had temporarily borrowed her cavern. At this moment, an extremely strange luster emerged on Tang Siqis alluringly red face which was illuminated by the flames. It seemed as if she had figured something out as she seemed to have cheered up again. Siqi, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi might not be able to truly get together again. Think about it, Ling Yushi is part of Dark Fiend Valley and the disciple of Jiu Liuyu. Furthermore, she greatly respects that old hag Think about our Armament Sects current clash with the five forces. Lu Li has been captured, as well as Shi Jingyun. Furthermore, Jiu Liuyu is still leading the attack on one of our city gates. With these kinds of conditions, many problems might arise between Qin Lie and Ling Yushi. Just patiently observe. There will definitely be some conflict between them. Daresay, they might not be able to get through it. Siqi, you can compete in these aspects. Its not like you are lacking anywhere compared to Ling Yushi, are you afraid of losing? Tang Siqi thought back over Lian Rous advice. Looking in the direction of the busily smelting Qin Lie, her eyes gradually became firmer. We are the better pair. When we were forging, we had this kind of tacit understanding. This kind of tacit understanding could only have been reached if our hearts and souls were one! Tang Siqis little hands crumpled into fists as she silently encouraged her self. Tang Siqi, I cant manage by myself, could you come over and help? suddenly asked Qin Lie. Sure! Tang Siqis eyes brightened. The sky became dark. At the city gates to Armament Sects Fire District, Dark Asura Halls Xie Jingxuan, Cao Xuanrui, and the rest were scattered around the gates. Under Cao Xuanruis command, his subordinates would occasionally attack the gates for a while before quickly withdrawing. He had respected Xie Jingxuans suggestion. Xie Jingxuan had explicitly told him that Xie Zhizhang was currently fighting with Lang Xie in Fire District, implying that he should stay his hand for now. Thus, Cao Xuanrui didnt invest too much energy as he patiently waited to see the results of the battle between Xie Zhizhang and Lang Xie. Only then would he decide on what to do next. If that terrifying, fiendish blood aura from earlier was from Lang Xie, then. whispered Liang Zhong from atop the Profound Nether Beast. When Xue Li had charged over from Flame Volcano, the terrifying, fiendish blood aura which exuded from his body had covered the greater half of the city. Even Liang Zhong, Xie Jingxuan, and Cao Xuanrui, who were outside the city, had felt it. Currently, the blood fiend aura had disappeared. Liang Zhong pondered for a while, then said, Miss, theres still no news. Could something have happened? Xie Jingxuan furrowed her brows. Under the gazes of Liang Zhong and Cao Xuanrui, she stroked the necklace atop her neck, trying to contact Xie Zhizhang. She tried for quite a while. Xie Jingxuans expression gradually became grim as she finally said, Second Uncle hasnt replied. The looks on everyones faces simultaneously changed. Also at this time, Ji Liu, Jiu Liuyu, Feng Lin, and the rest of the people belonging to Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea all gathered together. They had all withdrawn from their respective gates outside of the Wind, Earth, and Water Districts. After withdrawing, they had come to the gate at Fire District because they had heard that the practitioner from Profound Heaven Alliance was here. They hoped that Xie Zhizhang would be able to rescue their captured people so that they could boldly breakthrough the gates. The finger of our Seven Fiends Valleys Shi Jingyun has been cut off! Wu Tuos finger was cut off! Su Ziyings finger was cut off! After Jiu Liuyu, Ji Liu, and Feng Lin arrived, they immediately explained their problems to Xie Jingxuan. Their expressions were all gloomy and cold. My second uncle hasnt responded. I dont know the situation within the city at all. Xie Jingxuans expression slightly changed. She hadnt expected that Armament Sect would dare make such vicious moves. At this time, she gradually began to feel something was off. Also at this time, several more ghost birds returned from the direction of Flame Volcano. They landed on Liang Zhongs shoulder. Liang Zhong intently listened, then after a while, suddenly became shocked as he shouted, Qin Lie is at Armament Sect! My birds recognized Qin Lie, and they saw him there! Qin Lie? Qin Lie! Upon hearing Liang Zhongs words, Xie Jingxuan, Zhuo Qian, Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and the rest all became shocked, yet doubtful and uncertain. Who is Qin Lie? asked someone. Qin Lie of Icestone City! replied another. The fellow from Ling Town Jiu Liuyu snorted and said, This brat is at Armament Sect, so what? He was originally my disciples fiance, so four years ago in Ling Town, I was able to glance at him from afar from within my carriage. Hes at most just an ordinary brat. He killed Du Haitain and the entire Du Family! Tu Ze shouted. He was just a Natal Opening Realm practitioner, what can killing him prove? asked Jiu Liuyu with deep disdain. This Qin Lie isnt much, and is not worth mentioning, interrupted Ji Liu. The important thing is where that owner of that Lis Shop or whatever is. Is he currently at Armament Sect? As far as I know, in front of this fellow called Li Mu, not even Yuan Tianya dared to move recklessly at that time. This person is the true issue! Mn, Li Mu will require our attention. As for a Nebula Opening Realm practitioner like Qin Lie, we dont have to care about him at all, said Feng Lin, emphasizing the importance of Liang Zhongs words. Everyone looked to Liang Zhong, all hoping to learn if there was any news of Li Mu. Outside of Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, the rest didnt care about Qin Lie and completely forgot about him. Under everyones gazes, Liang Zhongs expression became strange as he heavily said, The ghost birds didnt sense anyone like Li Mu. Thus, I dont know whether or not he is at Armament Sect. However, there is something else that I have to tell you all. According to my ghost birds, the person who cut off the fingers of Wu Tuo, Shi Jingyun, and Su Ziying was Qin Lie! As these words resounded, everyones expressions changed. Qi-Qin Lie? How could he dare to do such a thing? Just who is he? shouted Jiu Liuyu in anger. How come he is the one calling the shots? asked Xie Jingxuan, also confused. Liang Zhong bitterly shook his head. I dont know either. According to my ghost birds, he even did it in front of Armament Sects sect master and three great reverends. Im afraid that fellow has quite some status within Armament Sect. Its strange, quite strange Qin Bing is Qin Lie! In the eyes of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, he is the future of Armament Sect, suddenly interrupted Yi Yuan. He had a complex look on his face. Chapter 217: An Object Which Could Turn the Tide! Chapter 217: An Object Which Could Turn the Tide! Seven metal balls that glowed with blue light were placed on the table in Tang Siqis cavern. They gave off very obvious waves of thunder power. Inside the cavern, Tang Siqi sweated. After her rose-red silk robes were soaked, it adhered onto her voluptuous body, causing her tempting curves to be revealed. Her eyes were bright as she stared at the seven metal balls. Greatly interested, she inquired, These are the Terminator Profound Bombs? Lian Rou was guarding the entrance to the cavern and also had an expression of interest on her face. This little ball is what turned Blood Shadow into meat paste? Qin Lies finger moved on the metal balls as he felt the ripples of thunder inside them. He replied, Only after the spirit diagrams are engraved will they truly become Terminator Profound Bombs. Right now, they are still incomplete. The intimidating ripples of thunder and lightning were sealed inside. With just the ignition from a bit of a spark, the lightning and thunder power inside would explode and release an astounding amount of force. Qin Lies eyes were slightly bright. As expected of Armament Sect. They didnt just deliver a stream of materials needed for the Terminator Profound Bombs, they also managed to get many precious thunder-oriented beast cores. The beast cores of six Thunder Sky Beasts and four Silver Winged Thunder Eagles were piled up beside him. Thunder Sky Beasts and Silver Winged Thunder Eagles were all Rank Three spirit beasts and even higher leveled than the variant Ice Soul Python. Most importantly was that Thunder Sky Beasts and Silver Winged Thunder Eagles were spirit beasts that were truly thunder-oriented, and their power of thunder was much purer than the Ice Soul Pythons who only attained the power of thunder after it mutated. They were naturally more suited to being the primary materials for making Terminator Profound Bombs. Other than this, he even saw the beast core of a Dark Moon Thunder Snake among the thunder-type materials that had been delivered! The Dark Moon Thunder Snake was almost exactly as thick as three fingers and was about two meters long. Its entire body was covered in strange, crescent like patterns that could release shocking thunder and lightning! It was a Rank Four spirit beast! The Dark Moon Thunder Snake possessed power equivalent to a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner. Furthermore, its beast core was extremely rare. Even Qin Lie, who was in a hurry to forge the Terminator Profound Bomb, jumped in fright when he saw that beast core. For him, using this beast core to forge Terminator Profound Bombs was too much of a waste. Instead, he prepared to use it to further his own cultivation. Are there enough spirit materials? Lian Rou looked outside and said, First Reverend said that there are still a lot of spirit materials remaining in the storage room. If you need more, he will have people deliver more. Its enough! The materials that have already been delivered are enough for me to forge thirty Terminator Profound Bombs, theres no need for anymore. Qin Lie was astounded inside. He finally realized that Armament Sect truly matched its rank of being a Black Iron force. As expected of a powerful sect which was famed for its wealth. Just a portion of its spirit materials was already far more than necessary. He also realized that if he was willing to stay in Armament Sect, he could use its resources to increase his skill in both the martial way and artifact forging! I will inscribe the spirit diagram. After it is imprinted inside the spheres, the Terminator Profound Bombs will be truly complete. Taking a deep breath, Qin Lie said, Senior Sisters, please leave and guard the door for me. Do not allow anyone to disturb me at this time. Alright, just focus on inscribing. Tang Siqi smiled and then headed to the entrance of the cave. She exchanged a look with Lian Rou before standing at the door to guard the entrance for Qin Lie. Qin Lie closed the entrance from the inside. Terminator Profound Bomb in hand and his fingertip bright with the light of spirit energy, he pointed above the thunder ball. Anything that one had a lot of experience with would be simple to execute once more. At Icestone City he had successfully made the Terminator Profound Bomb. With his accumulated experience, everything seemed so simple when he inscribed the spirit diagrams this time. Where is Qin Lie at? Under the moonlight, the three reverends personally came. They were all curious about Qin Lies progress. The objects have already been forged, and he is in the process of inscribing now, Tang Siqi said as she bowed. Inscription Luo Zhichang nodded lightly. The inscription of spirit diagrams is the most important. Just the slightest flaw can cause all effort to be wasted. According to him, he has already forged Terminator Profound Bomb before. It seems he also has experience in inscribing spirit diagrams. Mn, I just dont know if this Terminator Profound Bomb is the one that Senior Xue Li spoke of. If it is true, then its true power will be extraordinary, said Jiang Hao, speaking up. Ah, our perspectives need to shift. We should pay more attention to powerful one-use objects like this. If it can increase the power of the sect, we will also need to forge them in the future to increase the combat power of our disciples in all areas! Fang Qi shouted. The artificers of Armament Sect were usually profound and disdained making little one-time use consumables. They felt that it was a waste of their time and could not increase their forging experience. Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Seven Fiends Valley have stopped their attacks. Cheng Ping popped out like a ghost. He said, These three are afraid, they are afraid that we will go crazy, so they have stopped. Luo Zhichang and the others exchanged looks, the expressions on their faces all changing. As expected, being a bit more vicious can intimidate those who come. Tolerating and moving aside will only make them demand more! Fang Qi shouted. It seems that Qin Lie is right. His method is a bit bloody but effective, Jiang Hao nodded. I just dont know how that Xie Zhizhang is, Luo Zhichang said worriedly. Where is Qin Lie? Xue Lis dark voice came from the plaza at the base of the mountain. Everyone looked down, and from this angle, they found that Xue Li was carrying a ball of blood as he stood in the center of the spirit pattern pillars and asked the inner sect elders. He is forging the Terminator Profound Bombs, Second Elder Tan Dongling answered. Hehe, if that really is the Terminator Profound Bomb, then it will be quite interesting, Xue Li grinned. If something like Terminator Profound Bombs can be made en masse, even if you want to take on two Copper forces, at the very least, they will come out with few benefits. Heh, there is even a possibility you can take them down with you. In Xue Lis eyes, Armament Sect didnt have any hope of defending against the two Copper powers if they did not obtain anything new to use. Even if he was added into the equation, Armament Sect didnt have a high possibility of victory when facing two Copper forces. In his view, the Terminator Profound Bomb was a great weapon that could potentially turn the tide! The condition was that the Terminator Profound Bomb Qin Lie was forging was really that thing that Forefather Terminator had invented. Xue Li turned to a streak of bloody light and charged up Flame Volcano from the plaza. He also came to the entrance of Qin Lies cave, seemingly showing a great interest in the Terminator Profound Bombs. I captured the martial practitioner sent by a Copper force, Xue Li looked at the bloody ball at the base of the mountain and explained. Luo Zhichang and the two reverends bowed slightly with restrained expressions to express their gratefulness. Xue Li did not care. He didnt spare them another glanced and only gazed at the sealed entrance. He does have some mannerisms of a great artificer A bloody light flashed through Xue Lis eyes. His gaze seemed to almost penetrate the stone door, and it almost seemed like he could see Qin Lie inside. Senior, the Terminator Profound Bomb you speak of can really help Armament Sect? Lian Rou suddenly asked. Girl, you are not afraid of me? Xue Li looked sideways at her. Im slightly afraid, but its alright, Lian Rou laughed lightly. Xue Li nodded and answered her question, If Terminator Profound Bombs can be produced in large quantities, it definitely has the potential deal heavy damage to the enemy. However, the power of Terminator Profound Bombs are closely connected to the grade of the spirit materials, how much thunder power the primary materials contain, the spirit diagrams inside, as well as the skill of the artificer. Even if these are the true Terminator Profound Bombs, the power would vary greatly because of these differences. How weak is weak, and how strong is strong? Lian Rou asked. The weakest can only kill Natal Opening martial practitioners, the strongest a thread of terror flashed through Xue Lis eyes as he finished in a deep voice, can destroy the souls of Nirvana Realm martial practitioners! Nirvana Realm! The three reverends paled and exclaimed at almost the same time. They didnt quite believe Xue Lis words. There almost wasnt even the existence of someone in Nirvana Realm in the enormous Scarlet Tide Continent. Could the strongest Terminator Profound Bomb really destroy the soul of one at the Nirvana Realm? The three were thoroughly shocked. Lets talk about it this way. If it was a Terminator Profound Bomb personally made by Forefather Terminator, just one can turn those two so-called Copper forces into nothingness! The explosion of a single Terminator Profound Bomb can erase two Copper forces on its own! Xue Li exclaimed in a somewhat casual manner. All martial practitioners inside would be destroyed, and they wouldnt have a chance to be reborn! The heavenly thunder of that explosion will destroy every remaining shred of their soul, eradiating it in its entirety. If a person cannot gather the threads of their soul, they will not have the chance to reform it! At the doorway to the cavern, all the martial practitioners of Armament Sect were frightened by Xue Lis speech. The very moment he finished, Qin Lie opened the stone door to the cavern. He came out with the Terminator Profound Bombs that he had just inscribed spirit diagrams onto. Just finished making them. I dont know if they are the true Terminator Profound Bombs. Senior Xue Li, do you want to confirm? Confirm? Xue Li shook his head. I am not an artificer, I cannot see its wonders. With my eyes and perception, I cannot confirm if they really are true Terminator Profound Bombs. Then how will you confirm it? Qin Lie was shocked. Through the power of its explosion of course! Xue Li said in a matter-of-fact tone. The power of its explosion Qin Lie nodded and then glanced at Xue Li. He said, Thats good, then well have it explode and see if this really is the Terminator Profound Bomb you speak of. The back! Go to the back! Try to stay far away from the sect! Luo Zhichang suddenly shouted. Then lets go to the back. Qin Lie grabbed a Terminator Profound Bomb, and under Luo Zhichangs ushering, he walked further past where Blood Spear trained. Chapter 218: You Are Not Qualified! Chapter 218: You Are Not Qualified! Deep in the night and on a vast, expansive bog, threads of multi-colored poisonous miasma floated lightly on the horizon. Under the light of the bright moon, the colors of the miasma dyed this bog with all sorts of bright colors. This was the Poisonous Bog that was always shrouded in poisonous mist all year round. Much of the water inside the bog contained powerful poisons. Moreover, those poisons were ones that even martial practitioners of power could not withstand. If a person did not cultivate a poison art or was special and could accurately recognize all kinds of poisonous objects, they would not dare to enter this place. The balls of dark green, poisonous miasma seemed to be an eerie, green flower that floated above a bog that was filled with Poisonous Mucus Grass. A spinning metal ball that seemed to echo with thunder suddenly shot into this bog. It rolled into the inner parts of the bog. Boom! A terrifying shock wave that seemed to flatten the entire bog suddenly came from deep within the earth! The bog in front of them roiled and rippled, with dragons of earth shooting up into the sky ferociously. Poisonous liquid fell down like rain and filled the entire space. The dark green poisonous miasma that remained regardless of the circumstances over the years slowly and miraculously dissipated after the shocking explosion. The shallow bog became a wondrous deep lake, a lake multiple meters deep! Numerous unnameable poisonous insects and other such beings surfaced from the moving mud. Every poisonous insect and animal was clearly dead without any signs of life. Five hundred meters out. Qin Lie, Luo Zhichang, Mo Hai, and the others looked at the impact area beside Xue Li in complete shock. Luo Zhichang, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou were inwardly astounded, unable to hide their shock. This strength is something that even Netherpassage martial practitioners cannot endure! Luo Zhichang said excitedly. Compared to the one that heavily wounded Blood Shadow, this is a step up in strength! Feng Rong said confidently. Qin Lies eyes narrowed. He was also extremely excited inside, having also been frightened by the destructive power of this Profound Terminator Bomb. The power of this Profound Terminator Bomb far surpassed the three he had forged before. It definitely could kill Manifestation Realm martial practitioners and could teach Netherpassage martial practitioners a lesson they would not forget their for the rest of their lives! Just as Xue Li had said, the materials to forge this Terminator Profound Bomb needed to be of a higher grade. Especially the primary material! The beast core of a Thunder Sky Beast was definitely higher than that of a Rank Two Ice Soul Python, so it had drastically increased the power of the Terminator Profound Bomb. The primary material is the beast core of a Rank Three thunder-type spirit beast? Xue Li asked to confirm. Mn, the beast core of a Rank Three Thunder Sky Beast. And it was not a complete piece either. Qin Lie said honestly, It is just one third of the Thunder Sky Beasts beast core. Then you are not wrong, it should be the Terminator Profound Bomb! Xue Lis expression changed. If this Terminator Profound Bomb explodes near a Netherpassage martial practitioner, it should be able to heavily injure and may even kill them. If the primary material is higher, your skill in artifact forging is high enough, and you can merge a Rank Four or Rank Five thunder-type spirit beast core into the Terminator Profound Bomb Xue Li paused, then said, Then with just the Terminator Profound Bomb, you can destroy the soul of a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. If you can successfully forge a Terminator Profound Bomb with Rank Six thunder-type spirit beast cores, then you can flatten a Copper force! Qin Lies eyes immediately lit up as soon as he heard this. Luo Zhichang and the others also were excited as they saw the light of hope. Usually, a Terminator Profound Bomb that uses a Rank Three beast core as its primary material can kill a Rank Four spirit beast or a Netherpassage martial practitioner. A Terminator Profound Bomb made using a Rank Four beast core as its primary material can kill Rank Five spirit beasts or Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners and so on, Xue Li said with great certainty. Of course, this is assuming that the Terminator Profound Bomb explodes right next to them. Qin Lie suddenly started to chuckle. With your forging skills, you can at most forge this kind of Terminator Profound Bomb, do not be too optimistic, Xue Li criticized. Qin Lie continued to laugh. If I can see hope, I will not worry. There will be a day when I am able to forge Terminator Profound Bombs that can exterminate a Copper force! Im afraid you wont ever reach that day, Xue Li grinned. They will not give you so much time. After that Xie Zhizhang was captured, even I will most likely have to avoid the people who come in the next wave. Once this was spoken, everyones expressions darkened after their excitement. I will first go back to the cavern to continue forging Terminator Profound Bombs. Senior Xue Li, you can directly ask them for the spirit medicines and materials you need to recover your strength. Qin Lie pointed at Luo Zhichang. Luo Zhichang bowed slightly and then respectfully spoke, Senior, please speak. You can use whatever Armament Sect has in the spirit material stores! Gratitude flashed through Xue Lis bloody eyes. He nodded and said, Good! Before Qin Lie left, Xue Li said, After you forge the Terminator Profound Bombs, you should try to increase your strength. If you can step into the Manifestation Realm soon, maybe the danger to Armament Sect will be resolved Senior, what do you mean? What does the danger to Armament Sect have to do with reaching the Manifestation Realm? Qin Lie was puzzled. Xue Li snickered, I said I will tell you a secret, a secret about the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Mn, do not be impatient. If you want to use those spirit pattern pillars, you should be at least in Manifestation Realm! Hearing this, everyone looked in shock at Xue Li. Those twelve spirit pattern pillars can resolve the danger threatening Armament Sect? Qin Lies expression was one of excitement. With the Terminator Profound Bombs and the twelve spirit pattern pillars, it can make Armament Sect infallible. The condition is that you need to first be in the Manifestation Realm. You are the only one in your entire sect that can light up all twelve spirit pattern pillars. Only you can utilize its true wonders, Xue Li nodded. Qin Lie! Luo Zhichang shouted excitedly. Qin Lie nodded and then turned to walk towards Flame Volcano. Im going back to the cavern! Take me to your Armament Sects spirit material stores, let me see if there is anything good. Ha, if I can recover to eighty percent of my full power, I guarantee that your Armament Sect will come out of this unharmed! Xue Li said arrogantly. Take the senior to the spirit material stores! Luo Zhichang spoke. At the city gates of Fire District. Xie Jingxuan played with the decoration in her hand as she tried to communicate with Xie Zhichang and get a hold of the situation. The people of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, Dark Shadow Tower, and Purple Mist Sea had gathered in Fire District next to Xie Jingxuan. They were waiting for her information. At this time, everyone knew that Tu Xi of Eight Extreme Temple had died horrifically by Lang Xies hands. When Xie Zhizhang did not answer back, everyones mood darkened. They suddenly felt as though Armament Sect became mysterious. Li Mu was in the city! That was what everyone was thinking at the same time. Feng Lin, Ji Liu, Jiu Liuyu, and the others all assumed that since Qin Lie had appeared, Li Mu, who had disappeared along with him definitely was in Armament City. One year ago, Li Mu had shocked everyone at Icestone City, and Yuan Tianya could only swallow his anger, not daring to move. At that time, a large number of people speculated that Li Mu was a powerful person above the Netherpassage Realm. The rumor was that the Icestone Snow Wolfking, that was a Rank Five spirit beast, chose to follow Li Mu. This meant Li Mu was definitely very powerful! This was everyones judgement. We have already sent a message to Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. They are having an emergency meeting and should take action soon, Ji Liu said. Li Mu is in Armament Sect, everyone, do not mess around. This person is definitely very powerful. If he also has the Icestone Snow Wolfking with him experts from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple have to start their assault before we can continue ours, Dark Asura Halls Cao Yuanrui said. The night passed without words. The second day, a Ghost Bird landed on Liang Zhongs shoulder. Liang Zhong closed his eyes and listened for a while before his expression changed. He shouted at Xie Jingxuan, Your Second Uncle has also been imprisoned in the plaza of Armament Sect. His entire body is wrapped in blood, and only his head is exposed! Hearing this, everyone was shocked and even more sure that Li Mu was in the city. Their bravery decreased even further. A hint of anger suddenly descended upon Xie Jingxuans cold face. She thought and then said, I will go to Armament Sect. Miss! Liang Zhong exclaimed. If Qin Lie is in charge of the present Armament Sect, I think he will not do anything to me. Xie Jingxuans expression was complicated. Speaking of this, I already owe him twice In the stone woods outside Icestone City, Qin Lie had helped her kill the Soul Devouring Beast. Then, half a year ago he had helped her kill Liang Shaoyang. I will go meet Qin Lie, she said. She then jumped off the Profound Nether Beast and walked straight towards the gates. At the gates, she said, This is Xie Jingxuan of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs requesting to enter the city to see Qin Lie of Armament Sect. Please send a message. Hall Master, we Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze looked hopefully at Cao Yuanrui. Cao Yuanrui stilled and then nodded slightly. He said, The present Qin Lie may not be the Qin Lie that you know. Be careful. I thank Hall Master, for the concern. Tu Ze bowed and came next to Xie Jingxuan. He shouted, Tu Ze requests to meet Qin Lie! Please pass a message! Just say that I, Zhuo Qian, also want to see him! Sect Master Qin is in charge of our Armament Sect, who are you people? Is he someone you can meet at your whim? Tong Jihua moved from the gates to Wind District to this place. At this time, he showed himself at the wall and said with a cold expression, If you want to meet him, thats not possible unless Yu Dai, the grand hall master of Dark Asura Hall, and the mountain master of Cloud Sky Mountain are all here! Tong Jihua snorted coldly. As for you guys? You are not qualified! Se-Sect Master Qin Under the city walls, everyone who heard these words were utterly shocked. One year ago, Qin Lie had been a normal martial practitioner in Icestone Citys Nebula Pavilion. Now, in just a year, he had become the next sect master of Armament Sect, the true leader of a Black Iron force? Upon hearing this, everyone felt a complex feeling well up in their hearts. Chapter 219: Old Friend Chapter 219: Old Friend You are not qualified! Tong Jihuas words caused Xie Jingxuan, Tu Z,e and Zhuo Qian to freeze up, and they surprised the entire group of people from the five forces outside the city as well. He wasnt wrong in terms of status. Armament Sects status was extraordinary among the five forces. Be it wealth or the combat strength of Blood Spear, they were number one among the five forces. If it was a one-on-one clash, then none among the five forces would dare to take on Armament Sect. They wouldnt even been a match. Not only did Armament Sect have a long standing history, it also had accumulated resources and potential that caused even Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance to be wary of! As the new sect master of Armament Sect, in terms of status and identity, Qin Lie was the equal of the leaders of the five forces. Only Purple Mist Seas master, Cloud Sky Mountains mountain master, and Dark Asura Halls grand hall master would have the qualifications to speak with Qin Lie. Xie Jingxuan was not qualified. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were even less qualified. Please notify him. Whether or not he wants to meet me is his decision. If he refuses to see me, then I will definitely not force the issue either. Underneath the city entrance, Xie Jingxuan frowned slightly with a cool face. If I enter the city, you may capture me. I will not be a threat to you. Miss! Liang Zhong exclaimed. Xie Jingxuan lifted her head and looked at Tong Jihua. She ignored Liang Zhong, and her eyes were firm. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian looked awkward. They too looked expectantly at Tong Jihua, hoping that he could accommodate them. After a while, Tong Jihua nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, Considering your past relationship with Sect Master Qin, I will arrange some men to report this matter. Whether or not hes willing to see you all is still his decision. Xie Jingxuan returned a thanks and waited indifferently at the city entrance. Why do you want to see Qin Lie? Tu Mo, the former pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion, said with a dark face, The current Qin Lie is no longer the insignificant Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner of the past. He is an overlord who rules over Armament Sect now. The fact that Armament Sect could kill Tu Xi and capture Xie Zhizhang means that their powers are immeasurable, not to mention that Dark Asura Hall and Armament Sect have always opposed each other. What can you do even if you go there? Second Hall Master Cao Xuanrui had also turned around to look at the two of them. His eyes were a little strange. W-we dont really have any special thoughts. We just want to know if its really him Zhuo Qian muttered. I just want to see him and know how hes doing right now, Tu Ze exclaimed. Dark Asura Halls second hall master, Cao Xuanrui, suddenly smiled and arrived beside Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. After looking at them, he lowered his voice and said, If you can convince Qin Lie to surrender, have him disclose how deep Armament Sects power and resources run, and surrender to Profound Heaven Alliance Cao Xuanruis voice grew lower and lower, Then not only will Qin Lie be able to live, I can even guarantee that he can enter Dark Asura Hall and acquire a pretty good position. Little Ze, Little Qian, you both know that it is Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples intentions to eliminate Armament Sect. Armament Sect is fated not to survive this danger. If you truly wish him well, then it will be best if you can convince him to surrender, Zhuo Duo also supported. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian wore bitter expressions on their faces. They neither expressed anything nor promised them. This was because they knew Qin Lie. They knew that he would never surrender and that he wasnt someone who could betray his own sect just for his own safety. They knew very well that there was some kind of berserk blood inside Qin Lie, and the moment he turned crazy, he would be extremely terrifying and fearsome. They could believe that it was him no matter how recklessly he acted. The one thing they wouldnt believe was that he would betray Armament Sect. Therefore, they knew that they didnt even need to bother attempting to persuade him. Hot sunlight shone down on Flame Volcano. Halfway up the mountain, the shut cave was opened once more as Qin Lie appeared at the entrance looking quite tired. How is it? How much have you completed in one nights time? Lian Rou asked curiously. Qin Lie pointed behind him. At the back of the cave, six Terminator Profound Bombs lay quietly on the jade table. Each one of these Terminator Profound Bombs carried incredibly obvious thunder and lightning energy, and a lightning-like pattern graced its surface. Have they all been inscribed? Tang Siqis eyes were bright. Yes. I used an entire night to inscribe all of the spirit diagrams inside. Qin Lie moved his neck and rolled his rigid limbs, slowly relaxing his tense body. The six Terminator Profound Bombs were powerful enough to eliminate a Netherpassage martial practitioner and damage a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. But this alone wasnt enough to completely overturn Armament Sects situation. When daylight had been about to break, he had even forged a new Terminator Profound Bomb and attempted to merged a small Rank Four Dark Moon Thunder Snake beast core into the new artifact. According to Xue Li, if he could use a Rank Four spirit beast core as its primary material, then the power of the Terminator Profound Bomb could destroy a Rank Five spirit beast and take down a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. That was why he wanted to give it a test. However, not long after the beast core was placed inside the furnace, all the supplementary materials could not endure the rampaging thunder and lightning energy and exploded into smithereens before they could complete the merging. If it wasnt for the fact that Armament Sects furnace was tough, that he hadnt used just a small piece of beast core for the experiment, and that he hadnt suppressed the thunder and lightning energy inside, it was likely that even the furnace would completely explode. Xue Li wasnt wrong. With his current attainment in artifact forging, the best he could forge was a Terminator Profound Bomb with a Rank Three beast core as the primary material. He would only be making life difficult for himself if he tried to forcefully attempt a high grade Terminator Profound Bomb. The enhancement of the main material had to be matched with an enhancement of supplementary materials, a better control of spirit energy, better skill in artifact forging, a higher realm, and must even be matched with a better compound spirit diagram! He was lacking in all areas. Can I see the spirit diagram inside the Terminator Profound Bomb? Tang Siqi stared eagerly at him. Lian Rous expression moved as she too suddenly chuckled and asked, Qin Lie, can I see it as well? The compound spirit diagram youve made? Qin Lie frowned slightly. The spirit diagram he inscribed inside the Terminator Profound Bomb was formed with basic spirit diagrams. However, the four basic spirit diagrams he mastered were different from the commonly used basic diagrams these days. According to Ying Xingran and Mo Hai, the basic diagram inside the Spirit Gathering Board was an ancient diagram! Tang Siqi had also seen the Spirit Gathering Board Xie Jingxuan had sent over as well and of course had seen the spirit diagram inside as well. So, she would immediately realize that the person who forged the Spirit Gathering Board wasnt Li Mu but him the moment she slipped a wisp of mind consciousness into the Terminator Profound Bomb. The four ancient basic diagrams came from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. His grandfather had once instructed him to let as few people as possible know that he owned the Soul Suppressing Orb. That was why he hesitated. After thinking for a moment, he said, Im sorry. The spirit diagram inside the Terminator Profound Bomb was taught to me by a senior. He isnt too willing to show it to other people. Its Li Mu, right? The Li Mu who forged the Spirit Gathering Board? Tang Siqi wore an understanding look. The spirit diagram inside the Terminator Profound Bomb is an ancient diagram, right? We actually guessed that a long time ago After being dumbfounded for a moment, Qin Lie nodded. I knew it. Tang Siqi appeared a little regretful but did not force the issue. She even reminded him in good will, If you want to keep the arrangements of the spirit diagrams inside your spirit artifact a secret, you can package it. There should be a lot of packaging methods inside the secret scriptures you hold. To put it bluntly, this so-called packaging method is to lock your spirit diagrams so that other peoples consciousness would not be able to peep at the interior spirit diagram and its unique frame. Packaging! Qin Lies eyes lit up. He had heard about packaging spirit diagrams. He also knew that there were a lot of real master artificers who disliked other people attempting to discern the wondrous assemble of their spirit diagram. That was why the spirit artifacts they forged had interior spirit diagrams that were packaged to lock them. A packaged spirit diagram would neither prevent the user from using it nor affect the spirit artifacts power. But it could prevent other people from slipping their consciousness inside the artifact and seeing the core components of the spirit diagram. In the world of artifact forging, this was the way the great artificers protect their own secrets. It was a very common practice. Sect Sect Master Qin, Elder Tong has requested me to inform you that there are three people outside Fire District who wish to see you. They say they know you. They are called Xie Jingxuan, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian. An outer sect disciple walked in with a humble look and bowed head, while informing him in an odd tone. Xie Jingxuan, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian Qin Lie was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he asked, Has my identity been exposed? Yes. Now everyone knows that you are the one in control of Armament Sect. The person still did not lift his head as he answered quietly. Qin Lie looked at him in surprise, and after a moments hesitation asked suddenly, Are you Tian Jianhao? The man who had bowed his head all this time finally looked up with a bitter smile. It was Tian Jianhao. More than a year ago, he, Yi Yuan, Liang Shaoyang, and Ouyang Jingjing had joined the exam and cut in front of Qin Lie. He was then kicked down onto the ground by Qin Lie. After that, Tian Jianhao had wanted to take revenge on Qin Lie several times, but realized that Qin Lie was chosen by Tang Siqi, then ascended into an inner sect disciple, and after a while, he then killed Liang Shaoyang in front of the entrance before causing all twelve spirit pattern pillars to react Qin Lie had risen in position all this way, and now he had become the current sect master of Armament Sect. Meanwhile, Tian Jianhao was still Tian Jianhao. He was still that outer sect disciple. I was blind in the past. I hope that Sect Master will forgive my petty sins, Tian Jianhao smiled bitterly and saluted. You came from Dark Asura Hall previously. Why did Elder Tong trust you? Qin Lie asked. I am neither Liang Shaoyang nor Ouyang Jingjing. I do not have any backing in Dark Asura Hall, and there is no one who gave me special attention. In Dark Asura Hall, I am but an insignificant martial practitioner who has suffered quite a bit of anger. In fact, I have been doing quite well during my time in Armament Sect, Tian Jianhao explained. Qin Lie gained an understanding and nodded. He said, Tell Elder Tong to invite them to the sect. Say that I wish to see them as well. Remember, they must be treated with respect. Do not put shackles on them! Understood. Tian Jianhao bowed again before finally leaving. An hour later. At the entrance of the Fire District, Tong Jihua said coldly, Sect Master Qin invites you to Armament Sect. Moreover, he has specifically instructed me not to shackle you and to treat you with respect. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian matched each others eyes before letting out a sigh of relief. Qin Lie is still Qin Lie, they both thought. Xie Jingxuan simply nodded slightly before walking straight at the open city gate. Under Tian Jianhaos guidance, they walked to Armament Sects entrance. Chapter 220: Negotiation Breaks Down Chapter 220: Negotiation Breaks Down At the outer sect reception room of Armament Sect. Sect Master Qin is right inside here. Please go in, the three of you. Tian Jianhao led his men to the door before bowing and withdrawing. Xie Jingxuan, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian immediately stepped into the reception room. Armament Sects reception room was very wide. Many waist thick pillars of exquisite stone lifted the hall high up in midair. Qin Lie was right beside one of the pillars. He wore black battlewear and stood still with a calm expression on his face. Qin Lie! Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian cried out in unison. Big Brother Tu! Sister Qian! Qin Lies eyes were filled with excitement as he couldnt help but exclaim softly. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian swiftly moved forward, arms outstretched ready to hug Qin Lie. However, just when they were about to reach him, their footsteps suddenly stopped. They recalled the extraordinary status and position Qin Lie now held. Their hugging posture suddenly became rigid as a hint of awkwardness appeared on their faces as well. It was Qin Lie who realized their thoughts after going blank for a moment, and with a grin, he himself stepped forward to punch Tu Ze strongly in the chest before hugging Zhuo Qian, yelling, I am still me. I am still the same kid you met at the Arctic Mountain Range back then! Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were secretly moved on the inside as they too hugged Qin Lie tightly to express the excitement in their hearts. You brat! Since when did you run to Armament Sect, and how did you become Armament Sects sect master? Tu Ze cried out. Did you go Armament Sect after you left Icestone City a year ago? Your fake name is Qin Bing? Zhuo Qian also asked. Its a long story. Qin Lie shook his head, and after thinking for a moment, he said, Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, we will reminisce later. Let me ask what Miss Xies intentions are first. Alright. Both Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian nodded before sitting obediently on one of the soft chairs to the side. Miss Xie. Qin Lie suddenly withdrew the smile on his face as his expression slowly turned serious. He pointed at a chair at the side and said, Please have a seat. A hint of complication appeared in Xie Jingxuans clear eyes. She nodded slightly before sitting down indifferently at the side. Then she went right to the point. Qin Lie, I did not expect that you are Qin Bing. Qin Lie smiled and did not answer. You helped me kill Liang Shaoyang and allowed Liang Zhong and I to escape smoothly. So I should thank you. There wasnt too much emotion on Xie Jingxuans cool face. Frowning, she asked, I had asked Liang Zhong to deliver a letter to you to inform you about the disaster that was soon to befall Armament Sect and that Blood Shadow was going to kill you. So why have you still stayed at Armament Sect? While Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were laying down their plans, Xie Jingxuan had learned about Armaments future fate as soon as they had come to a decision through the Xie Familys network. Before the five forces had decided to join forces, she had already asked Liang Zhong to send a letter to advise Qin Bing to escape as soon as possible, that he shouldnt stay at Armament Sect. The reason she did this was to pay Qin Lies back for killing Liang Shaoyang and to save Qin Lies life. But not only did Qin Lie not leave Armament Sect, he had even become the newly appointed sect master. The reason I did not leave was because I thought I could escape easily. But something happened later on that I did not expect either. Qin Lie said honestly, Regardless, I must thank you for asking Uncle Zhong to inform me. Xie Jingxuan frowned. After a long pause, she nodded and said, Lets talk business. Okay. Qin Lie also nodded. If you can truly influence Armament Sect, I hope that you can release my second uncle, Xie Zhizhang. As long as my second uncle is unharmed, on the basis that you have helped me twice, I will return to the Xie Family and beg my father to change Profound Heaven Alliances attitude towards Armament Sect with his influence Xie Jingxuan said seriously. Through Great Reverend Luo Zhichang, Qin Lie already knew that Profound Heaven Alliance was formed by the three great families, the Xie, Song, and Nie families. The patriarchs of the three great families would be able to take turns to compete to become the chief of Profound Heaven Alliance. Right now the chief of Profound Heaven Alliance was led by Song Familys patriarch, Song Yu, and the Xie Familys current patriarchXie Yaoyangwas also Xie Jingxuans father! The Xie, Song, and Nie families worked together to conduct the operations of Profound Heaven Alliance. Any massive movements by Profound Heaven Alliance must have the consent of the patriarchs of all three great families. As one of the three great families, the Xie Family had absolute power to influence Profound Heaven Alliances decision. So as long as Qin Lie released Xie Zhizhang, she would give Qin Lie face and willingly return to the Xie Family to meet her father. She would ask him to change Profound Heaven Alliances attitude with Armament Sect with Xie Familys influence Even Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were surprised. They didnt know what had happened between Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lie to deserve such diligence from her. In that case, what is the best outcome for Armament Sect after Profound Heaven Alliance has changed their attitude? Qin Lie asked. Xie Jingxuan thought carefully for a moment before answering, Armament Sects inner sect elders and disciples will be safe. Part of the outer sect martial practitioners will be safe as well. Elder Mo Hai will probably enter Eight Extreme Temple, and we, the Xie Family, can accept Lang Xie, although he must go into hiding for a period of time. The inner sect elders and disciples will be split among the five forces after they have been scattered, and Armament Sects wealth and various spirit artifacts and spirit materials will be split among Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. A portion of this will be taken out as a reward to the five forces for their actions as well. So Armament Sect will still perish, their wealth will still be divided, and the elders and disciples will still be divided among the other forces after they have been scattered? Qin Lies expression turned dark. This is the treatment Armament Sect will get after the Xie Family has fought for them. Otherwise, Armament Sects outer sect elders and disciples will all be killed, and the inner sect elders and disciples will probably not survive either because you have harmed Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. Xie Jingxuans expression was serious. Not only will the Armament Sect that has committed such acts will be eliminated, they will be also slaughtered to the very last man. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian felt a frigid cold from the bottom of their hearts. They might have guessed Armament Sects ending, but when Xie Jingxuan had laid it out so directly, they still felt that it was cruel. This is what you can offer as the representative of the Xie Family? Qin Lie exclaimed softly. This is the best treatment Armament Sect can get after the Xie Family has interfered with Profound Heaven Alliance, Xie Jingxuan said. Barely a moment of thought passed before Qin Lie immediately said, Thank you for your sincere offer. However, I cannot accept this offer, and Armament Sect will never accept this as well! Xie Jingxuans expression turned slightly. As long as the Xie Family does not interfere with the affairs of Armament Sect, I can guarantee your second uncles safety. Otherwise, he will be as Shi Jingyun, Yu Tuo, and Su Ziying! Qin Lie exclaimed solemnly. Qin Lie, are you sure this will be the position you take, Armament Sects position? Xie Jingxuans expression turned cold. I apologize, but Armament Sect does not wish to perish, have their outer sect elders and disciples slaughtered to the last man, or have their elders be imprisoned and kept alive as pitifully as a dog. Qin Lies expression was stern. Please tell the Xie Family that this is Armament Sects attitude! Please inform the Xie Family to avoid interfering with Armament Sects affairs. Whatever the other two families of Profound Heaven Alliance do are their businesses. As long as the Xie Family no longer sends anyone over, your second uncles safety will be guaranteed. You are truly an unrepentant fool! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed coldly. Qin Lie kept quiet and said nothing. I have said whatever needs to be said. If you insist, and if Armament Sect insists as well, then I wish that you will be prepared for whatever fate will fall upon Armament Sect in the future. Xie Jingxuan was obviously very disappointed, disappointed with the results of this trip and with Qin Lie. After throwing down those words, she did not continue to persuade him. Instead, she turned around, left the reception room, and headed outside the city. There was a moment of silence after she left the reception room. After a long time had passed, Qin Lie sucked in a breath and let out a somewhat strained smile. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, do you guys think me as an unrepentant fool as well? We know how you are. We know that there was no way you would accept this, so the reason we came here wasnt to convince you or anything. Tu Ze smiled and said, We are different from her. We are not here to see you on behalf of Dark Asura Hall or the Xie Family or whatever. We are here to see a good friend, a good brother, because we are afraid that we will not be able to see you ever again in the future. That is why we came here in advance to avoid any regrets in the future. You guys are not optimistic about Armament Sects fate either? Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Isnt it obvious? Zhuo Qian threw him a glare. The ones who want to eliminate Armament Sect are Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. These two are both Copper rank forces, just how can Armament Sect possibly survive this crisis? Really, you too. Why the heck did you take up as the sect master? This position sounds pleasant to boast about, but is it really that easy to become one? The position of sect master in a sect about to be eliminated is only a joke in other peoples eyes. Why cant you see that? Qin Lie continued to smile bitterly. But there was some warmth in his heart. Tu Ze was still Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian was still Zhuo Qian. Their words let him know that they still hadnt changed and that they had come purely because they were worried for him. They didnt have any ulterior motives, and their thoughts were pure. They really were here just to see him. Just as Tu Ze had said, they had assumed that he would die which was why they had come to meet him one last time. Inside the reception room, Qin Lie and the duo talked about his experiences after he left Armament Sect. Other than his experiences beneath the Arctic Mountain Range and the land of profound ice, he had openly explained everything else. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had also talked about their current lives at Dark Asura Hall, working under the second hall master as his subordinates. They were now undergoing special training and were preparing to venture to Nether Battlefield to sharpen their martial way. After that, the duo advised him to figure out a way to escape before Armament Sect was eliminated. They hoped to see him again in the future. They said nothing about Cao Xuanruis plans or his offer. They only told him that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were having an emergency meeting and would send experts over once more, cautioning him to be careful. Qin Lie, we hope you can survive this crisis, we hope to see you again! Before Tu Ze left, he hugged him one more time and heavily said, Live well! Take care! Dont sacrifice yourself for Armament Sect. You must protect your own life! Zhuo Qian instructed. Dont worry you guys. I will live, and I will even live very well! Qin Lie grinned and sent the duo out of the reception room. He then instructed Tian Jianhao to send them safely out of Armament City. After they left, he turned around and headed towards Blood Spears training ground at the back of the mountain. Manifestation Realm. If I can break through to the Manifestation Realm, I will be able to channel the wonders of the spirit pattern pillars, and together with the Terminator Profound Bomb, they will be enough to overturn the tides. I do not have much time left, so I must succeed as soon as possible! Chapter 221: Creating Another Natal Palace! Chapter 221: Creating Another Natal Palace! In the forest shrouded by blood colored smoke and mist. There were bubbling blood pools of various sizes scattered across the area. The bloodwater seemed to boil under the heat from the flames underground. There were exhausted Blood Spear martial practitioners in many of the pools. Some were naked with clear wounds, and some of those wounds had cut straight to the bone. These were the Blood Spear martial practitioners who participated in the recent battles. They had come to the blood pools to heal. The spirit blood inside the blood pools could help heal their wounds, could quickly replenish their energies, and would allow them to return to a battle-ready state more quickly. In the deep part of the forest, Feng Rong wore black leather clothing and was soaking in one of the pools. At this moment, shock became visible in here eyes as she looked at a blood pool near her that was filled with spirit blood of the highest concentration. Blood Essence Stones, Enlivening Blood Grass, the berserker blood of the Bloodthirsty Blade Demon, the divine blood pills made from multiple types of spirit beast blood, and all kinds of rare items were thrown into the blood pool by Xue Li. An extremely unstable blood fiend aura emerged from the blood pool and caused the blood inside Feng Rong to become uncontrollably restless. Her blood seemed as though it was going to combust and would start boiling any moment now. Hehe, not bad, your sect actually has some usable materials, Xue Li laughed strangely. His entire body was immersed in the restless blood pool of two peoples fresh blood and with only his head exposed, carrying a pleased expression on his face.. What percentage of seniors peak strength is senior at now? Qin Lie walked over and stood next to Xue Li as he looked at that blood pool. The blood inside his body also started to shift uncontrollably even though he was just standing at the edge. The franticness of his blood had almost become uncontrollable. Kid, be more concerned for yourself. Xue Li grinned, and his gleaming white teeth caused people to shudder. You want to rely on me to defend against two Copper forces? You should quash those thoughts immediately. Itll take at least ten years to reach eighty percent of my original strength, I cannot help you overcome this obstacle. If I can break through to the Manifestation Realm, with the addition of the Terminator Profound Bombs, can I really turn the tides? Qin Lies expression was grave. You do not believe my words? Xue Li snorted coldly. Qin Lie! Feng Rong shouted lightly. Qin Lies brow creased, and he glanced at Xue Li. He did not speak and found a place to sit down. He took out the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast core. A complete beast core would have six corners. Right now, there were only five left. There was a corner that he had cut down to try to forge higher grade Terminator Profound Bombs. However, he had failed horrifically. The beast core possessing five corners now seemed to be a white, opaque watery crystal. It was warm in his hand and smooth to the touch. When he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the opaque Dark Moon Thunder Snake beast core suddenly became clear! When one looked closely, they would find that the source of the opaqueness had gathered into little bits of light. Each little bit of light contained a shocking amount of thunder energy. That was pure thunder power! What he needed to do now was to slowly extract the bits of thunder energy from the beast core and merge it into his Natal Palace. There were seven Natal Palaces in his dantians spirit sea. Three yellow earth balls that were formed from the power of the geocentric magnetism, two glowing balls of ice formed from frost power, and two burning thunder and lightning balls condensed from the power of thunder and lightning. If he wanted to break through into the Manifestation Realm, he needed to first reach the peak of the Natal Opening Realm, which meant that he had to possess nine Natal Palaces in his spirit sea. He still lacked two Natal Palaces. The beast core of the Dark Moon Thunder Snake was, in his eyes, a treasure that could help him make another thunder Natal Palace. In the forest where the bloody mist spread and was shrouded in the tang of blood, Xue Li, Feng Rong, and Qin Lie cultivated by themselves in its depths. They knew that the five forces would not move rashly before Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple sent more experts. They would not dare to attack Armament Sect. Because Tu Xi had died and because Xie Zhizhang had been captured alive. The defeat of the two Fulfillment Realm experts was enough to intimidate the five forces! So they still had time. They could try to recover and strengthen themselves before the stronger enemies arrived. Zzt zzzt zzt! Strands of blue electricity wrapped around his body like thin intelligent snakes. Accompanied by waves of muffled thunder, the lightning became even denser. The thunder energy inside the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast cores flowed as threads into his body and slowly gathered in his spirit sea. Yet the thunder energy that didnt enter his spirit sea directly entered his two thunder Natal Palaces. When the two thunder Natal Palaces were filled up, the thunder energy spread to his bones, flesh, blood, acupoints, muscles, and veins but did not form a new Natal Palace in his spirit sea. Kid, if you want to make a new Natal Palace, you need to accumulate enough power in a short period of time. Slowly absorbing the power inside that beast core will probably not be enough to help you quickly form a Natal Palace. Do you want me to help you? Xue Li laughed from the blood pool. Qin Lie looked at him. How can you help me? Give the beast core to me. Xue Li reached a hand up from the blood pool. Qin Lie creased his brow and thought for a moment before throwing the beast core over. Rank Four Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast core, be careful, dont shatter it. Dont worry, just a Rank Four beast core, not much at all. Light flashed through Xue Lis eyes. Grabbing the beast core, his fingers that seemed like withered claws suddenly started dripping with blood. A furious and twisted power shot out of his fingertip and fused into the beast core. Clap clap clap! Boom boom boom! Lightning spilled from his fingertips, and the roar of thunder also came from the center of his hand. I have activated all the thunder power inside this beast core for you. It will save you from having to slowly absorb it over time! Xue Li grinned. However, you will have some hardship in absorbing it. I hope you can withstand it! Heh, sometimes, overeating is a good experience. Kid, savor it well! The beast core that was as bright as a sun released burning lightning and gave off deafening roars of thunder as it rolled towards Qin Lie. Rank Four spirit beasts could compare to Netherpassage martial practitioners. The beast core was also the source of power for spirit beasts and was akin to the spirit sea of martial practitioners. At this moment, all the power inside the beast core had been released. The astounding vibrations it gave off caused Qin Lie to pale. Martial practitioners that do not cultivate thunder power probably cannot withstand the destructive power of this beast core. But since you cultivate thunder and lightning energy, you should be able to tolerate it. Xue Li laughed his strange laugh as though he was getting revenge. The beast core that seemed like a sun landed at the center of Qin Lies chest. It was being pushed by a burst of bloody power and attached itself onto Qin Lies chest. Boom! Qin Lie seemed to be struck by a large hammer. His vision blurred and his body shuddered uncontrollably. The furious and domineering thunder and lighting energy was like the thunder from the nine levels of hell. The thunder and lightning energy furiously charged into every corner of his body. Chapter 222: The Eighth Natal Palace! Chapter 222: The Eighth Natal Palace! It was naturally impossible for Xue Li to not feel any hatred towards Qin Lie considering half of his soul had been imprisoned. While he felt hatred, he didnt dare to truly kill Qin Lie. He didnt dare to die together with Qin Lie. So he could only bear it. For him, it undoubtedly was a pleasing matter to find chances to make things difficult for Qin Lie. The thunder and lightning power inside the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast core was ignited and flooded Qin Lies body. Letting Qin Lie experience the pain of being attacked by thunder and lightning he was clearly taking the chance to retaliate. Kid, you cannot form a Natal Palace just by slowly absorbing it. Only by infusing a vast amount of power into your body all at once will you accomplish your goal. Xue Li grinned and laughed his strange laugh, You cannot afford to waste time. Do not blame me, I am helping you. Will Qin Lie suffer a backlash from the thunder energy? In the blood pool next to them, Feng Rong was inwardly astounded as worry flashed through her eyes. The burning lightning resembled thick electrical chains which restrained Qin Lies body. Roars of thunder emanated from his bones. The lightning in that Rank Four spirit beast core was like a little sun that stuck to his heart and released wild and brutal thunder and lightning power. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! In Qin Lies mind, thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven roared. He felt as though he was in a apocalyptic storm, and his mental world was being destroyed by the thunder and lightning. Threads of fine electricity, similar to needles, shot chaotically through his muscles, blood, and flesh, vibrating in the cracks of his bones. The pain spread to every bit of flesh. Every cell, every drop of blood. This pain was multiple times more excruciating than being struck by lightning in a storm. AWOO! He could not suppress his roar. In this silent forest, it caused the expressions of all the Blood Spear martial practitioners to change. The sound was like a vicious beast giving out its last reluctant howl as it was about to die. It robbed people of their courage! The lightning arced around Qin Lie as a net of dense electricity, dozens of meters in diameter, was formed. Xue Li and Feng Rong were within its range. Heh, when the energy of a Rank Four spirit beasts power source is released in a single instant, the power is concentrated enough to be seen. Under the cover of the lightning, strands of bloody mist came out of Xue Lis body. When the bloody mist came out, the lightning was scattered and unable to approach his thin body. Senior, is this a bit too intense? The release of a Rank Four spirit beast core is akin to a Netherpassage martial practitioner exploding their spirit sea. Hes also in the Natal Opening Realm. Feng Rong was worried. he was inside a pool of blood and was unaffected by the lightning. But when she reached out with one of her fingers and lightly touched a blue bolt of lightning, her fingertip instantly turned black. This caused her to realize that every bolt of lightning held a significant amount of lightning power. As the source, Qin Lie was shrouded by thunder and lightning, how could he tolerate it? Its true hell have some hardship. But he wont die. Xue Li glanced at her and said indifferently. You should be able to see the strength of his body. The boys body refinement surpasses most of the martial practitioners at his level. Also, he has soaked in the blood pools before and has extremely abundant energy. His vitality is also very strong. If a body as strong as his cannot tolerate this, it would be extremely strange. Senior, with your great strength, how did you come to be imprisoned inside the spirit pattern pillars? Feng Rong asked. A light flashed through Xue Lis eyes, and his face suddenly became twisted like a old, bloodthirsty demon. He hatefully stared at Feng Rong and viciously said, Lowly servant! The next time you dare to ask this question, Ill forge you into a blood demon! Being imprisoned was a shameful event that would remain forever within his heart. It was restricted, and he wasnt even willing for others to mention a word about it. Feng Rongs face paled and she instantly went silent. She didnt dare to speak even one more word. She could only look at Qin Lie. At this time, she found that Qin Lie was sitting with dignity on the ground, and his expression had turned to one of calm. Even the scalp-tingling howls had stopped. Qin Lie seemed to have adjusted to the corrosion of the furious thunder and lightning. What she didnt know was that the power from the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast core had gradually moved from Qin Lies body into his spirit seas dantian. Within the spirit sea world of Qin Lies dantian. Thick bolts of lightning were like flying dragons that twisted through the spirit sea. They descended from the heavens like countless beaded curtains, seemingly connecting the spirit sea to the firmament above as they filled the world with the vibrations of destructive thunder. In the dantian that was filled with spirit mist, the seven Natal Palaces were seven eye-catching suns that released yellow, white, and blue light illuminating the entire spirit sea. Zzt zzzt zzt! Clap clap clap! The electrical dragons rampaged, striking the yellow suns and wrapping around the ice suns which caused these five Natal Palaces to tremble and become brighter. The other two blue suns seemed to be the core of the thunder and lightning. They also released burning lightning, roared with thunder, and merged with the already wild spirit sea. Qin Lies soul consciousness came into this world like a god, gathering the enormous lightning dragons and twisting them together. Lightning dragons gather! A blurry soul shadow floated like it was an enormous god in the sky above. The mental vibrations it released spread towards every corner of the spirit sea. All of the lightning dragons that rampaged without regard for direction and all the pure lightning power seemed to hear the summons of the lightning god and proactively popped out of the corners of this world to gather in one location. Zzt zzt zzt! The long lightning dragons twisted. In Qin Lies world, the world of his spirit sea, they were controlled by Qin Lie who was akin to the creator, restrained by the rules of the supreme principles. They were like long electrical rivers that slowly gathered between the two hands of the blurry figure! Clap clap clap! Boom boom boom! The lightning dragons gathered on the enormous palm of Qin Lies enormous soul figure, and a burning ball of lightning slowly condensed like the birth of a new world. A completely new world with the thunder and lightning as its laws, with thunder and lightning as its core power, slowly took form between his hands. Zzt zzt zzt! As the lightning arced, this world of thunder and lightning became even more condensed. It gradually compressed and shrank. In the end, it shrank into the stable form of a lightning ball. His eighth Natal Palace had formed! Refine it again! The enormous godly soul figure released a tide of mental power. There were still many lightning dragons in the spirit sea that coiled around the other two thunder Natal Palaces as though they were increasing the light of the sun, and refined the two thunder and lightning balls. In the forest shrouded by blood mist. The enormous lightning net that was woven around Qin Lie slowly shrank. All the strands of lightning retreated into his roaring body. The Dark Moon Thunder Snake beast core glued to his chest became dim. Many gray-white marks appeared on the glowing beast core. It became a normal stone and cracks started to appear. Bang! The beast core suddenly exploded. Before the fragments landed on the ground, they turned to powder and dissipated in the wind. This meant that all the power inside the beast core had been extracted. The beast core that lost all power finally became stone powder that was worth even less than normal stone. A day and night had passed. Lightning and thunder vibrations no longer came from Qin Lies body, and the aura of his soul had become extremely calm. Xue Li had stopped paying attention to him long ago. His entire person was immersed in the blood pool. The pool of blood was boiling and gave off a great number of bubbles as the blood energy inside moved even more violently. Only Feng Rong would occasionally open her eyes to look at Qin Lie, worrying that something would happen. At the gates to Fire District in Armament City. More and more people were gathering. People had arrived from the five forces and didnt even dare to attack Armament Sect after a full day had passed. They were waiting, waiting for strong reinforcements. Waiting to take the city in one wave with an attack that would sink Armament Sect in its entirety. Half a day ago, the Grand Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall, Fu Zhuohui, had arrived with his experts. Four hours ago, the mountain master of Cloud Sky Mountain, Jiang Heng, had come with Fu Chang of the Three Stones. Two hours ago, the other valley masters of Seven Fiends Valley had arrived as well. Right now, the master of Purple Mist Sea, Yu Dai, who was furthest from Armament Sect finally arrived. Other than the tower lord of Dark Tower, Di Shijiu, all leaders of the five forces had arrived and come to the gates of Fire District. This is Ziyings finger. Feng Lin handed Yu Dai a jade bottle. The jade bottle was made from Mystical Cold Jade and held a white finger. A finger that Yu Dai was very familiar with. When Yu Dai had been young, he had been one famed for being a playboy. Now that he was a middle-aged man, his handsomeness had not decreased, and he had the charisma of a mature man. Due to this, Yu Dai at this age was still very handsome and popular, and he still had lovers everywhere. He was still a lover of many. Yinger, Yinger Yu Dai caressed the jade bottle, his handsome face gradually becoming dark and fearsome. After a while, Yu Dai looked at Cloud Sky Mountains Mountain Master Jiang Heng, and at Dark Asura Halls Grand Hall Master Fu Zhuohui. He said, No matter what your Dark Asura Hall and Cloud Sky Mountain think, my Purple Mist Sea will kill all the elders and disciples of Armament Sect! I will leave nothing behind! Wu Tuos finger was also cut off, my Cloud Sky Mountain will use all of our strength to help Brother Yu achieve his desire! Jiang Heng said coldly. Seven Fiends Valley also is the same! Mystical Fiend Valleys Valley Master Ouyang Sheng also expressed his position. Liang Yangzhu has died, Di Shijiu has also disappeared, Dark Shadow Tower will not rest. Yu Dai nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Fu Zhuohui. Brother Fu, what is your position? You can make the decision. Fu Zuohui smiled faintly. Therefore, the five sides reached an agreement on their attitude towards Armament Sectto kill all of them. Chapter 223: Internal Strife Chapter 223: Internal Strife Inside Fire District, Lang Xie sat cross-legged without a hint of blood on his face on a tower that almost reached a hundred meters in height. The two outer sect elders, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping, and a few other elite Blood Spear martial practitioners were all standing quietly beside Lang Xie. They were looking down at the city entrance at Jiang Heng, Fu Zhuohui and Yu Dai. Other than the missing Di Shijiu, it appears that all of the leaders are here. It looks like they are determined to eliminate Armament Sect. Cheng Ping just swallowed a medicinal pill earlier and regained some of his color, but his expression was still very heavy while his brows were tightly locked. From the moment we harmed Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Si Ziying, Armament Sect and the five forces have become eternal enemies. The fact that Yu Dai and the others would personally come is within our expectations, Tong Jihua said softly. Lang Xie frowned and said solemnly, From the moment the five forces attacked Armament Sect, they are the ones who became our eternal enemies! The only ones who havent made up their minds are the sect master and three great reverends. They are the ones who still hold hope and think that both sides can still make peace with each other. But we, Blood Spear, have never thought of making peace from start to finish. Either Blood Spear is slaughtered to the last man or someday, we will use the spears in our hands and stab them into the foreheads of everyone involved with the five forces if they give us even a moment of reprieve! The Blood Spear martial practitioners standing behind him felt their blood boil, and their eyes shined with fearless brutality when they heard his words. As long as Blood Spear stands, they will never have peace! a man exclaimed and grinned, baring all his teeth. His dark red pupils were filled with the scarlet light of violence. Unless Blood Spear disappears, we will definitely inflict the invaders with sleepless nights! someone exclaimed again. Either Blood Spear dies or every invader shall die in the end! These Blood Spear martial practitioners were all tough experts personally handpicked and trained by Lang Xie. They all saw Lang Xie as their mentor and their god in their hearts! Once god had given his word, then they must cleanse this world with blood and stain all martial practitioners from the five forces with fresh blood. Lord Lang Xie, shouldnt you return to the blood pools and recuperate? The spirit blood in the blood pools should be able to help you recover swiftly, right? Cheng Ping asked. If I leave and allow outsiders to slip into the city to rescue Shi Jingyun and the others, then wouldnt Armament City be breached immediately after? Lang Xie turned around and looked at him. With the cultivation level you and Tong Jihua possess, you still cant see detect them, so I cant leave it to you. When he said this, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping both smiled bitterly and nodded in helplessness. They truly did not have this capability. I am here so I can buy time for Feng Rong and Xue Li. If they can recover swiftly, then they will be able to greatly impact the situation, Lang Xie said indifferently. Sect Master Qin Cheng Ping said softly. His abilities are minimal in this level of battle. He is just a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner after all. Lang Xie shook his head and frowned. As long as he maintains a cool head, controls Xue Li, and does not issue commands recklessly, it will be sufficient. For the rest we cannot expect too much. Cheng Ping, Tong Jihua, and many other Blood Spear martial practitioners all sighed on the inside. They knew what Lang Xie said was true. Any one of them could easily kill a Natal Opening Realm Qin Lie. How useful could he be in such a hopeless situation? They did not think that Qin Lie could turn the tide once more. I just received news from Cheng Ping that Yu Dai, Jiang Heng, and Fu Zhuohui have all arrived. They are now gathering in front of Fire District. At the procedural hall of Flame Volcano, Meng Chen walked in with a face full of worry while informing the three great reverends about the latest news. Meng Chen was the fourth inner sect elder. He was careful and timid and never dared to put himself in a dangerous situation. For so many years, Meng Chen had almost never gone out to search for spirit materialshe was worried that he would run into an accident. They were actually a few more artificers who were just as cowardly as Meng Chen. They did not want to die, nor did they want to walk a dead end with Armament Sect. Yu Dai and the others have come to an agreement. They plan to murder everyone in Armament Sect, including artificers like us. Meng Chens eyes shone with panic as he said worriedly, Th-theyre not planning to capture us. Theyre really planning to kill us straight away! We are artificers! We are the most respectable people in this world! How do those damnable martial practitioners dare to treat us like this? Fifth Elder Qi Zheng lost control and shouted. Before they heard the news from Cheng Ping, every artificer in this place did not seriously believe that the five great forces would truly kill them. There were countless forces in the vast Spirit Realm and even more martial practitioners than the stars themselves. Every martial practitioner needed a spirit artifact, and they required an artificer to forge them, repair broken ones, and temper spirit armor In nearly every territory and continent, artificers were the most respected. They enjoyed the respect of many forces and were desired by many martial practitioners. It was exactly because artificers were too rare and important that most forces would choose to pacify them, treat them with respect, and serve them as guests when they had destroyed an enemy force and captured the enemys artificers. There were very few people who would do something as wasteful as killing an artificer. Therefore, in Meng Chen and Qi Zhengs eyes, even if Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying had each lost a finger, the five great forces would only vent their anger on someone else. When they had truly broken through the city, they would then vent their anger on Qin Lie. They did not believe that they would die or think that the five great forces would kill them, because they were artificers, the rarest people in this world. They believed it in their very bones that their lives were more important than Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. Because of this, they thought their enemies wouldnt kill them considering how incomparably valuable their lives were. When all these beautiful delusions had suddenly shattered in this very moment and they realized that the five great forces were ready to kill them all, these men of luxurious and privileged lives had become terrified for the first timetruly and completely terrified. We will die. We will actually die. Those lowly martial practitioners actually dare treat us like this! Qin Zheng yelled out somewhat hysterically. Its all because of Qin Lie. If Qin Lie hadnt sliced off their fingers, why would the five forces have lost their cool? Meng Chen also screamed, I dont want to die! I cant die! I havent become an Earth rank artificer yet, how can I possibly die at such a moment? No one wants to die! Luo Zhichang yelled sternly. This cant be right. I need to go, I want to leave Armament Sect! I dont want to die along with the sect. As long as Im alive, I will be able to pass down my artifact forging skills. These are all Armament Sects core principles of artifact forging. I can help Armament Sect pass down their future! Qi Zhengs eyes showed great terror as he slowly lost control of the fear in his heart. He was the first to fall apart. The sect definitely cant be saved. How about we Meng Chen sighed and meekly suggested, How about we just go our own separate ways? As long as we leave the Scarlet Tide Continent, with our status and skills as artificers, where cant we gain a footing? Thats right! As long as we leave Scarlet Tide Continent, we can find a random city and be respected by countless people and own everything we have now! Qi Zheng nodded rapidly, Let us go. I know that the poisonous bog at the back of the mountain is deserted. As long as we can pass through there, we will be able to escape this crisis and might be able to leave Scarlet Tide Continent. What do you say? The three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi and Jiang Hao, suddenly felt a surge of powerlessness. They hadnt expected Meng Chen and Qin Zheng to lose control of themselves this much after confirming that the five great forces would kill them all. The reason the area covered in poisonous fog is deserted is because those who arent familiar with the making of poison or who dont have a deep understanding of poisonous things cannot survive in it at all. Jiang Hao was unusually calm as he said indifferently, There are only three people who can walk through the poisonous bog and survive. Xingran can, Elder Mo Hai can, and Lian Rou can barely do it as well. He turned towards Meng Chen, Qi Zheng, and the others who wore looks of uncertainty and said, No other Armament Sect elders and disciples except the three of them would be able to survive the poisonous bog. Not even Blood Spears Lang Xie and Feng Rong may have the ability to do that. Do you really want to try it? Armament City is so difficult to breach, yet the five forces did not dare to send a team to attack us from behind due to the poisonous bog. Is that not proof enough that the place is dangerous? Fang Qi said coldly. Meng Chen and Qi Zheng looked ashen as their thoughts to escape slowly died off. After a while, the duo yelled out of nowhere, Its all because of Qin Lie. What is a young brat doing commanding the sect carelessly about? If it werent for his reckless actions, we would not have truly angered the five forces and have been confronted with such a fate! Silence! Luo Zhichang yelled angrily with a hot face. He said sternly, How many years has Armament Sect raised you for? You only think to preserve your lives when the sect is met with danger. Have you really thought for the sect before? You are truly incomparable to Qin Lie! Fang Qi snorted with a cold face and said, He had countless chances to escape while carrying the three spatial rings with him, yet he did not and instead insisted on staying. Based on this fact alone, he is more qualified than all of you combined. Qin Lie has not even been a part of the sect for more than a year, but how many years have you stayed in Armament Sect? How much blood have you sucked from Armament Sect? Do you truly not have the slightest determination to defend the sect to the end? We Meng Chen and Qi Zheng could not say anything. A bloody cloud covered the forest. Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. Lightning appeared frequently from the depths of his pupils, and there were rumbles of thunder resonating inside his body. Feng Rong was woken up as she asked with concern, How are you doing? The eighth Natal Palace has been formed, Qin Lie smiled slightly. Feng Rong was overjoyed as she excitedly said, This is great! As long as you can open the ninth Natal Palace, you can be considered to be at the peak of the Natal Opening Realm. You will be infinitely closer to Manifestation Realm! Kid, you now have three thunder Natal Palaces, three earth Natal Palaces, and two ice Natal Palaces. Xue Lis voice came from an exploding bloody bubble inside the blood pool, The balance between three powers will help you break through to Manifestation Realm. Therefore, it would be best if you form this final Natal Palace with the power of frost. Trust me, this distribution is the best choice for the martial path youre cultivating. Thank you for your guidance, senior. Qin Lie stood up and headed towards the poisonous bog at the back of the forest. Where are you going? Feng Rong cried out. Im opening my ninth Natal Palace! Chapter 224: Astral Projection Chapter 224: Astral Projection At the border of the poisonous bog. Qin Lies steps were slow as he paid attention to his surroundings and avoided the patches covered in poisonous miasma. Before this, it had been Mo Hai who had led everyone in avoiding these dangerous grounds to the border of the poisonous bog to set off the Terminator Profound Bomb. This time, Qin Lie didnt plan on staying in the poisonous bog for long. He was only searching for a place without people so he could use the Eye of Frost to enter the underground area below the Arctic Mountain Range. He came to this place and used his mind consciousness to feel around the surroundings to make sure there were no signs of life before he took out the Eye of Frost and activated its wonders. The layers of glowing, icy light wrapped around him, and his figure gradually became smaller and, in the end, disappeared. He once again took form in the ice and glacial world. He landed on top of an icy mountain. Looking at the world made from ice, he turned his attention to the frozen ancient beasts and a cold expression gradually grew on his face. He adjusted himself, then channeled Frost Arts. He tried to feel the frost concept inside the frost picture scroll to try to take in the ice energy here. White cold mist gathered from all directions as he circulated his spirit art. They were absorbed into his body and caused him to turn into a glowing ice statue. He appeared the same as the other vicious beasts sealed here with no signs of life. Even his soul gradually stilled. But the cold energy still slowly flooded towards him and entered his body, flowing through him into his spirit sea. Time passed in seconds. An unknown time later, his spirit sea became icy and started glowing, becoming a glacial world of ice and snow Inside the world of his spirit sea, cold energy condensed into snowflakes and fell down. The cloud sea that was composed of pure spirit energy became denser and started to give off cold energy. The two spherical ice Natal Palaces rolled and spun in this world. They worked together with Frost Arts to take in the frost energy from the outside. Clap clap clap! Clap clap clap! The three thunder and lightning Natal Palaces that burned like suns shot out domineering bolts of lightning. Those explosions caused the waves of coldness to scatter if it got close. The other three earth-colored balls were the Natal Palaces that were made from the power of the great earth. They were peaceful in comparison and only released vibrations that would disrupt magnetic fields. Those vibrations would cause the cold energy to drop down and the glowing snowflakes to fall and sink into the spirit energy cloud sea. Open a new Natal Palace, open a new Natal Palace With this thought in mind, he channeled Frost Arts and continued to pull in the cold energy in this area. As more and more cold energy entered him, the spirit energy in his spirit sea started to shift. It seemed to be influenced by the cold energy and slowly became sluggish. The lump of cloud that was made of spirit energy was covered in a thin layer of ice The vast spirit sea seemed to gradually freeze to become a frozen world. Other than the two Frost Natal Palaces that were still active, everything else became sluggish, as though they were being frozen. His body had already become a statue of ice with his blood, flesh, bones, and even his consciousness gradually freezing over as well. All the activity in his body gradually stopped. While inside a frozen state, even the entire world seemed to be covered in a frosty white. Other than his floating soul consciousness that could faintly feel his own existence, it seemed that everything else had stopped. The next moment, he had a strange feelinghe gradually floated out of his physical body. Like a cloud, he slowly rose. He flew from his body into the sky, and when he looked down, he could still see his body that was frozen in ice. He could see his closed eyes as though he had turned to stone. He continued to float, becoming able to see even more. Able to see the icy peaks composed from the thirty eight glaciers, and even the fact that every glacier had an ancient beast frozen within it. By then, he knew that his soul had left his corporeal body and he was having an out-of-body experience. Astral projection was a wondrous cultivation experience for low level martial practitioners. Experiencing this state would allow low level martial practitioners to truly recognize the existence of the soul and would allow them to experience the wondrous feeling of their soul leaving their body. Just like Qin Lie was right now. When his soul consciousness left his body, he felt cold. He felt as though he became a piece cotton floating that would move wherever the wind blew drifting a long ways away. This feeling of being disconnected caused him to feel insecure. Danger welled up within him. It made him feel as though he was exposed, terrified as though he could be easily killed. Just as he started to feel unsafe, he found that his soul perception had become extremely sensitive in this state! He could clearly feel the flows of cold energy in the surrounding area and the degree of cold energy inside every glacier. Extremely weak soul fluctuations suddenly emanated from his body, and then he felt them His soul suddenly started to shake. Those were the auras that belonged to the ancient beasts. They were extremely miniscule soul vibrations. In spite of how minuscule they were, they felt vast and ancient and also gave him a sorrowful feeling. Theyre not dead! Qin Lie understood. His soul felt even less safe, and he quickly grasped the reality. The frozen ancient beasts were just being sealed by the ice. All of them were alive. They did not show any signs of life because they had been sealed for numerous years, so even the energies in their flesh and blood were frozen. Just like the present state of his body. The weak soul auras meant that they had not turned into statues, they were alive! If one day this world sealed in ice were to be unsealed or these ancient beasts could break through their seals of ice and walk onto the continent Qin Lie didnt dare to continue that line of thought. Because if that was true, it would be a calamity for all who inhabited Scarlet Tide Continent, it would be a disaster for all living beings. Just as he was fearful and insecure, one of the soul vibrations of those below suddenly became strong! He was shocked, and his soul consciousness instantly turned its attention to the aura of the soul that had strengthened, paying attention to the ancient beast that it belonged to. It was an enormous python that was coiled up and appeared like a little mountain. Its body was as thick as a river, covered in countless mysterious patterns. If he looked closely, those patterns seemed to made from criss-crossing lightning and seemed to contain the essence of thunder and lightning. His soul consciousness looked down at the enormous python and had a strange feeling of familiaritythat aura was somewhat similar to the vibrations inside the beast core of the Dark Moon Thunder Snake! Dark Moon Thunder Snake? What connection did it have with the Dark Moon Thunder Snake? Qin Lie was puzzled. He tried to feel deeper and carefully savored the increasingly strong aura from this enormous python. Quickly, he came to a conclusionthe Dark Moon Thunder Snake was most likely a descendant of this enormous python. The ancient blood of this enormous python flowed within every Dark Moon Thunder Snake. This was a terrifying beast that innately understood how to use the power of thunder and lightning! The lightning patterns on its body were the subtle manifestations of thunder and lightning power. Its soul aura had gradually grown stronger because it had been attracted to the aura he gave off! He primarily cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and his body had been repeatedly tempered by the thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven. Even his soul contained the power of thunder. Recently, he had used the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes beast core to create a Natal Palace, and a part of the Dark Moon Thunder Snakes aura still lingered within his soul. With all of these coincidences added together, it caused him to attract the aura of this extraordinary beast below! An ancient beast that is born knowing how to manipulate thunder and lightning, an existence that is the ancestor of the Dark Moon Thunder Snake, if I cause a change in this enormous python, if I wake it up Qin Lies mind was shaking controllably. He urgently wanted his soul to go back into his body. He didnt dare to maintain this state because didnt want this terrifying beast to wake up from its frozen state as a result of his actions. When he tried to get his soul back into his body, it went smoothly. His soul consciousness quickly dropped down and entered through the top of his head. He immediately woke up. Within the thick ice, he opened his eyes and looked at the enormous python in the distance with trepidation. He tried to feel the fluctuations coming from that direction in this state. Just like before, he couldnt feel any soul aura. After his soul entered his corporeal body, he was unable to feel weak wisps of soul auras, so in this state, it seemed his perception was clearly weaker. Temporarily stopping his cultivation of Frost Arts, he took out the Eye of Frost and looked at the enormous python with a grave expression. He was staring at it for any signs of movement. If the python showed anything that might signal that it was stirring awake, he was prepared to leave this place at any moment. He didnt know what rank that ancient beast was. At this time, if it suddenly broke through its icy restraints, he didnt know whether or not it would destroy the Arctic Mountain Range in its entirety. He had to be careful. Yet after waiting for a long time, he didnt see any signs of stirring from the ancient beast, nor did he feel any unusual soul fluctuations. He put his mind to rest and he put away the Eye of Frost. He sat down again and started to cultivate Frost Arts once more. This time, he was not able to enter the state of astral projection. Just like normal, he gathered cold energy and tried to construct the ninth Natal Palace inside his spirit sea. His body once again turned to a statue of ice. What he did not know was that when he was cultivating Frost Arts, an extremely faint diagram appeared on his neck. Because the diagram was too faint and blurry, it wasnt possible to see the shape or what it was. Yet as he focused on his cultivation and gathered his attention to form his ninth Natal Palace, the diagram on his neck started to become solid as time passed. It started to become clear Several hours later, the general shape of the diagram formedsomething shaped like a snake. It seemed like a snake tattoo. A time later, the diagram became even clearer. The thing shaped like a snake now showed the shape of its body, the parts of its head, and the scale patterns. It was the enormous python that was close by! It was imprinted on Qin Lies neck in a size exponentially smaller and was an extremely life-like python tattoo. But it only appeared for a few short minutes before it slowly faded away until it disappeared completely. Chapter 225: Temple Envoy Chapter 225: Temple Envoy Wheres Qin Lie? Luo Zhichang, along with Fang Qi and Jiang Hao, arrived at the forest at the rear of the mountain, hoping to ask about the current situation. In the midst of the forest pervaded by blood mist, quite a few exhausted looking Blood Spear martial practitioners were immersed within blood pools, recovering their strength. Even upon seeing the arrival of the three great reverends, they could only stiffly nod in salute. Instructor Feng probably knows about the whereabouts of Sect Master Qin, replied one of them. Thus, the three great reverends, enduring the pungent smell of blood, traversed further into the depths of the forest. They went directly to the area where Feng Rong and Xue Li were cultivating. Greetings, great reverends. As Feng Rong soaked within the pool, color gradually returned to her face. Qin Lie went over to the poisonous bog area. He said he was going to form his ninth Natal Palace and that he was going to break through into the Manifestation Realm as quickly as possible. Breaking through to the Manifestation Realm isnt that easy. Ah, to try and advance in just several days, isnt that forcing it a little too much? asked Fang Qi. It would have been better if he just simply forged a few more Terminator Profound Bombs, agreed Jiang Hao. After having seen the might of the Terminator Profound Bombs, the three great reverends had all agreed that this device which contained such explosive power could indeed inflict the enemy with a heavy blow. Thus, they all believed that it was worth it for Armament Sect to invest all of its resources into forging them en masse. The reason they had come over to find Qin Lie was because they hoped he would be willing to reveal the creation process for the Terminator Profound Bombs so that the entirety of Armament Sects Artificers could work on creating them. They had all since taken to heart Xue Lis wordsthat if the grade of a Terminator Profound Bomb was high enough, it would be able destroy Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! In their minds, although Qin Lies artificing skills were absolutely shocking, he was still too young and his experience in artificing was still too little. In terms of attainment in artificing, he was definitely unable to surpass Mo Hai and other inner sect elders. If if Mo Hai and the other inner sect elders were able to forge Terminator Profound Bombs Such fantasies played themselves in the depths of the minds of the three great reverends. They were certain that the Terminator Profound Bombs forged by Mo Hai and the other inner sect elders would definitely be at least a grade higher than Qin Lies and perhaps play a truly decisive role who had the final word. Heh, you want the forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bomb? You want the list of spirit materials and detailed configuration process, right? From within the pool from which fist sized bubbles of blood emerged, the cynical cackle of Xue Li emanated out. The forging method of the Terminator Profound Bomb, from my point of view, is something which cannot be told to others. In the case this kind of overbearing, wondrous treasure, which is enough to transform a sect and even an entire continent, is leaked, Im afraid it would give birth to many incidents. The expressions of the three great reverends became solemn. Luo Zhichang said, Seniors words are very true. The power of the Terminator Profound Bomb is much too terrifying. If someone else were to acquire it, Im afraid it would indeed cause numerous calamitous events to break out. For us to come over and make this request, we naturally will ensure that upon receiving the forging methods, we will treat it as the most important and most valuable secret of Armament Sect. We will definitely not allow it to be leaked! As a nearly extinguished sect, all of your promises are fragile and weak, especially ones which deal with your own artificers. Those are the least convincing. Xue Lis ghastly voice emanated out through the constant popping sounds of blood bubbles exploding. The vast majority of artificers are ones who enjoy life and fear death. Even though there are occasionally one or two who have stronger willpower, their cultivation is not enough and are nonetheless unable to withstand being tortured. As for you all? Xue Li cackled, As soon as your sect is destroyed, if I wanted to seize the forging process of the Terminator Profound Bomb from your minds, I would have a hundred ways to do so. Do you believe me? As his words faded, a dense, fiendish aura engulfed the entire mountain forest and immediately entered the minds of the three great reverends. After a moment, the three great reverends suddenly felt as if they had been pulled into a blood-filled purgatory. Numerous bloodthirsty demons and monsters had appeared in front of them and were charging at them. Countless blood colored monsters cackled as they ravaged through the three great reverends minds and seized their various memories. They bound up all the specks of light that represented their memory imprints, as if they were going to drag them out of the reverends minds. AHHHH! The three great reverends clutched their heads as they tragically screamed out, their faces devoid of color. It was as if they were about to lose all of their memories. Senior! cried Feng Rong. Xue Li just coldly cackled. All of the bloodthirsty, evil spirits, which had invaded the minds of the three great reverends, quickly withdrew like the tide, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The illusionary sea of blood that they saw also gradually returned to normal, eventually turning back into the mountain forest at the rear of the mountain. You three can be considered to be quite tough. As for those other inner sect elders, Im afraid it would have been even more unbearable. Xue Li scoffed, If you give those people the formula for forging Terminator Profound Bombs, then if the people of Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance want to find and take it, they will truly have no difficulties. The three great reverends all had expressions of embarrassment on their faces. If we can mass produce these Terminator Profound Bombs, perhaps perhaps our sect wont be destroyed. If our enemies cannot break in, then it isnt possible for them to control us, whispered Jiang Hao. Learning the steps to forging such a wondrous treasure will require a period of time. However, you all dont quite have such! Xue Li coldly snickered, In regard to the Terminator Profound Bomb, you all should care less. This thing isnt something you all can acquire. It would be much better for you all to just remain on the mountain! The eyes of the three great reverends darkened. Xue Li had pointed out the crucial flaw in their plan. Even if they had the facilities and resources to forge Terminator Profound Bombs, it wasnt something they could instantly learn how to do. Furthermore, there was no way that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple would give them that much time. Three days later. A male riding atop a Green Hunting Bat descended from amidst the clouds in the sky, landing in front of the gate to Armament Citys Fire District. Its a Rank Four spirit beast, a Green Hunting Bat! loudly exclaimed Cloud Sky Mountains Ji Liu. Its the messenger from Eight Extreme Temple! Jiang Yuan whispered as he immediately walked forward, respectfully saying, Cloud Sky Mountains Jiang Yuan greets the Temples Envoy. Purple Mist Seas Yu Dai greets the Temples Envoy, saluted Yu Dai, walking forward. Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea were both vassal forces of Eight Extreme Palace. Even though Jiang Yuan and Yu Dai were both arrogant people, upon seeing the messenger in the sky, they couldnt help but respectfully bow at this time. This was because, one day, when they stepped into the next realm, they would enter Eight Extreme Temple and become a part of it. I am the temples Green Robed Envoy Zhan Tianyi. Whats the situation like right now? The messenger dismounted from the Green Hunting Bat. He wore green colored robes which were covered with a magnificent, grand palace insignia. Bathed in the suns rays, the palace insignia gave off a sacred, untouchable feeling of majesty. It was Eight Extreme Temple, a renowned sacred temple built on top of Skypiercing Mountain. Skypiercing Mountain was rumored to be the tallest mountain in all of Scarlet Tide Continent. Its peak directly penetrated into the depths of the clouds. Eight Extreme Temple was located atop the peak of Skypiercing Mountain. Its Temple of Cultivation was grand and magnificent and was perennially within the depths of the clouds where it silently towered, mysteriously fading in and out of sight. Perhaps it was because Eight Extreme Temple was located so high up, but all of the truly high-ranked practitioners of Eight Extreme Temple would have flying mounts. The Rank Four Green Hunting Bat was the standard mount of a green robed envoy. It was able to bring its rider smoothly into the extremities of the sky, and thus, was a convenient way for them to enter and exit Eight Extreme Temple. The external practitioners of Eight Extreme Temple were called envoys and were separated into white robed, green robed, and golden robed envoys. Among these, white robed envoys had the lowest status, as their mount was a Rank Three Golden Boned Bird. Tu Xi, an early stage Fulfillment Realm practitioner, was a white robed envoy. Green robed envoys had statuses that were one level higher and had Rank Four Green Hunting Bats as their mounts. They usually had a cultivation in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm and were the backbone of Eight Extreme Temple. As for the almighty gold robed envoys, they were rarely seen moving atop the continent. Not even the leaders of the vassal forces, Purple Mist Sea and Cloud Sky Mountain, knew what the general realm and mount of gold robed envoys were. They only knew Eight Extreme Temple generally only dispatched white robed and green robed envoys for external affairs, as there usually wasnt the need for a gold robed envoy to personally deal with anything. It was rumored that every time a gold robed envoy moved, a torrential rain of blood would follow. The heads of countless martial practitioners would litter the ground. Based on what Yu Dai and Jiang Yuan knew, within Eight Extreme Temple, there were no more than five gold robed envoys. Each one of them was a gem of Eight Extreme Temple, a taboo power of Eight Extreme Temple. They were only loyal to the temple master. Before your arrival, we didnt dare act rashly and thus have just gathered here, replied Jiang Yuan. Envoy, Xie Zhizhang of the Xie Family has also been imprisoned at Armament Sects plaza, reminded Yu Dai. Green Robed Envoy Zhan Tianyi lightly chuckled and nodded, Interesting. It seems as if this Armament Sect truly cannot be taken lightly. Even Xie Zhizhang has taken a loss. It is fortunate that the temple and Profound Heaven Alliance have made moves now. If we had given them another ten or so years to develop, Armament Sect might have truly become a Copper rank force, becoming the third one alongside the temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. The temple is indeed wise, said Jiang Yuan respectfully. Zhan Tianyi squinted as he looked towards the side of Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, his gaze eventually landing on the figure of Xie Jingxuan. He began to laugh as he asked, Now that Xie Zhizhang has been imprisoned, what has the Xie Familys attitude been like? They have ceased all movements and are waiting for reinforcements to arrive, Yu Dai chipped in. Zhan Tianyi nodded, then said, Then let us continue waiting. I want to see who Profound Heaven Alliance is going to send over. And thus, everyone continued waiting. Another two days passed. A middle aged man, holding an ancient text in his hand and wearing white scholars robes appeared riding atop a Silver Armored Giant Alligator. No one had any clue as to where he had suddenly emerged from. Song Siyuan! Upon seeing the newcomer, Zhan Tianyi suddenly began to laugh. It seems like Profound Heaven Alliance is truly not holding anything back. Uncle Song, whispered Xie Jingxuan. She bowed in salute, a bright light flashing through her eyes. The body of the Rank Four Silver Armored Giant Alligator was ten or so meters long. It was like a moving mountain of flesh. Its body was covered in grayish brown folds of skin and its eyes were the size of fists. Within those very eyes, a terrifying, soul-shocking glint flashed, causing everyone to shudder. Upon seeing the Green Hunting Bat, the Silver Armored Giant Alligator growled as violent fluctuations of energy began to exude from its giant body. As for the crouched Green Hunting Bat beside Zhan Tianyi, it flew into the skies where it began to circle. It began to incessantly caw sharp noises, unwilling to show weakness as it began to confront the Silver Armored Giant Alligator. Behave. The man atop the giant alligator furrowed his brows shouted a command before immediately beginning to chuckle. He nodded towards Xie Jingxuan. When I was leaving, your father specifically told me that I had to definitely rescue your second uncle first. You can rest assured that this time, I will not ignore the safety of Brother Xie and act recklessly. Xie Jingxuan let out an obvious breath of air. Thank you, Uncle Song. Brother Song, if you put it this way, then does it mean that you already have a plan for rescuing them? Zhan Tianyis gaze focused on the figure of Song Siyuan, ignoring the nearby practitioners of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea. This was a conversation between the higher status practitioners only. Leave the rescuing to me. Just put in some more effort later on when we start fighting, chuckled Song Siyuan. Afterwards, under the gazes of everyone there, Song Siyuans body suddenly became transparent, as though his flesh and skin had turned into some sort of transparent crystal. This abnormality lasted for a while with his body turning increasingly see-through. It reached the point where his body slowly disappeared from everyones sights, turning completely invisible. Chapter 226: Dead End Chapter 226: Dead End Somethings not right. I dont know why, but I feel a little disturbed. Inside Fire Districts tower, Lang Xie awoke from deep cultivation. A blood cocoon had formed on the surface of his body, and it wrapped around tightly so not a trace of his bloody aura would seep out. This way, he would be able to gather his flesh, blood, and energy at the highest degree. As he woke up, the thick cocoon fell off his skin like old tree bark. His scarlet pupils shook with worry. Something dangerous is on the horizon, he said as he turned to look at the city entrance not far away. The five great forces had long withdrawn. When Zhan Tianyi and Song Siyuan had arrived, they also chose to stay away from Armament City out of sight. Lang Xie looked at the front but noticed nothing wrong. He simply instructed the blood guard behind them, Go to the plaza. Send more people over and keep a tight watch of that area! Understood. A blood guard hurriedly left. At the plaza where the twelve spirit pattern pillars were. A thick, long, and blood-stained chain had entangled itself around three spirit pattern pillars, and there was a person shackled to each of these three pillarsShi Jingyun, Wu Tuo and Si Ziying. After losing a finger, these distinguished people of incredibly high status, from Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea had long lost their arrogance and become obedient. During this time, they were all very quiet and seldom talked to each other. When Xie Zhizhang had been thrown over by Xue Li and had fallen over like a bloody blob right in between them, the trio had grown even quieter. There were a dozen odd Blood Spear martial practitioners at the sides of the plaza, and another dozen or so outer sect martial practitioners forming defensive lines. They watched over these four without rest. They knew full well that these four were critical in preventing the five forces from easily destroying the weak points of the city. As long as these four were not rescued, then the five forces would definitely not dare to continue their assault. They would be able to buy time for the sect to think up a new round of countermeasures. Out of nowhere, ripples appeared in the air. The wind in the plaza grew stronger Thats odd, I feel like something passed by me just now, a blood guard whispered to himself doubtfully. He frowned and turned to the plaza, looking at Shi Jingyun and the others before glancing at Xie Zhizhang, who was wrapped into a bloody blob with only his head exposed. It seemed nothing was out of the ordinary. Therefore, he continued to bow his head and cultivate. While his head was lowered, Xie Zhizhang, who had his eyes closed all this time opened his eyes. After being trapped for such a long time, Xie Zhizhangs fresh blood still remained coagulated. His dantians spirit sea was contaminated by a plasma that prevented him from gathering even his spirit energy. However, his mind detection ability wasnt affected too much. He had sensed a very well hidden soul aura. An aura that he was very familiar with Siyuan is here. Xie Zhizhangs eyes relaxed. After focusing his mind and sensing the area for a bit, he opened his mouth and made a yawning motion. A pill that smelled slightly like fish was immediately pushed into his mouth by an invisible hand. Xie Zhizhang closed his mouth and swallowed the pill. He could clearly feel a strange, thin long fish consuming the energy in his body. Consuming the shackling powers that came from Xue Li. Wall Breaking Flying Fish Pill! Xie Zhizhang secretly turned excited. The flying fish were refined from special fish eggs to specially consume this type of shackling energy. It could break through all sorts of energy barriers which was why it was called the Wall Breaking Flying Fish Pill. As the flying fish consumed the shackling energy on his body, Xie Zhizhangs sluggish mind swiftly healed. After a while, the bloody light of the blob on Xie Zhizhangs body slowly grew dimmer. Xie Zhizhang suddenly nodded towards the air and said, Thank you, Brother Siyuan for your assistance. I am fine now. Kra-kra-krak! A strange noise abruptly came from the blood-stained shackles binding Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. It was as if they were being torn apart. The trio that had been shackled for a long time immediately escaped the chains and regained their freedom. When the surrounding blood guards had noticed something wrong and cried out, Song Siyuans body slowly appeared. He smiled coolly and spoke towards Xie Zhizhang, How did you lose? Armament Sect is hiding an old demon. He is probably even more terrifying than that You Hongzhi in the past. If Im not mistaken, that person should be You Hongzhis master, Xie Zhizhang answered solemnly. Its not that Li Mu? Song Siyuan looked shocked. No. Xie Zhizhang shook his head. The duo was speaking as if there was no one around them. They paid no heed to the surrounding Blood Spear martial practitioners at all. In fact, they didnt even see Armament City itself as a threat. Hes here! Xie Zhizhang did not look at the Blood Spear martial practitioners but instead fiercely stared at the back of the mountain. A thick blood fiend aura rose from the forest behind the mountain, and a boiling cloud of blood rushed over to them. Who broke through my blood shackling arts! Xue Lis eerie chuckle came from the torrential blood cloud, causing the sky to seemingly shake along with the shockwave. Song Siyuan looked up to the sky and took out an ancient book in his hands before saying, I did. Heh. So its a someone of the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. It looks like the threat to Armament Sect has finally arrived. Xue Lis body, which was as thin as a dry mummy, fell down from the thick cloud of blood in the sky, landing on the plaza. His bloody red eyes peered at Song Siyuan once before nodding. He said, And the other one? Hell be arriving shortly, Song Siyuan answered before bowing slightly. Politely, he asked, Where do you come from, senior? Dont give me that polite shit brat, it makes my ears itch. As for where I come from, theres no use telling you this, so you can save the worry. Xue Li grinned with a very relaxed look on his face. So there are two fellows in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. I cant handle you guys yet, and that Qin Lie kid still hasnt appeared yet. It looks like Armament Sect is about to perish. He looked utterly careless. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang froze instead. They looked at him strangely and said, Senior, shouldnt you want to defend Armament Sect to the death? I have nothing to do with Armament Sect whatsoever. I dont care at all if this sect perishes or not. Xue Li sat down and said with a bizarre look, I simply had an agreement with Qin Lie, but there is a limit to it. I would not waste my powers to throw my life away. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang suddenly felt a little confused. After a moments hesitation, Xie Zhizhang narrowed his eyes and sent Xie Jingxuan a message, Begin the siege! At the city entrance, the exquisite trinket at Xie Jingxuans neck suddenly lit up. After sensing it for a bit, joy appeared in her eyes as she said, Second uncle has escaped. Hes asking us to attack the city. It should be save now. Mn, all the people who were bound have regained their freedom. You can act now. Zhan Tianyi from Eight Extreme Temple appeared out of nowhere while riding a Green Hunting Bat. While flying towards Armament Sect, he ordered them from the sky, Slaughter everyone within the city! After being forced to hold back for such a long time, all the martial practitioners from the five forces wore dark faces and roared, Invade the city! Leave no one alive! The three forces of Cloud Sky Mountain, Seven Fiends Valley, and Purple Mist Sea especially were feeling murderous to the brim. Many of the cried out loudly. Take revenge for Boss Shi! Take revenge for Big Boss Wu! Slaughter Armament Sect for Second Mistress! At the underground area of the Arctic Mountain Range. Qin Lie, who was sitting on top of a glacier and channeling the Frost Arts, was suddenly awakened by an intense soul fluctuation. It was coming from the half of Xue Lis soul hidden inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Kid, Armament Sect is just about to perish! Creak creak creak! Ice exploded from Qin Lies body as he swiftly pulled himself out of the ice. His expression grew heavy. His mind consciousness inspected inside himself, and he realized that the ninth Natal Palace inside his dantians spirit sea had not formed yet. He hadnt even entered the peak of the Natal Opening Realm and was still very far away from breaking through to the Manifestation Realm. Theres just not enough time He sighed deeply. It really was an impossible hope to form two Natal Palaces and ascend to the Manifestation Realm in just ten days. Two martial practitioners in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm have arrived, and that Xie Zhizhang has escaped. The three prisoners had also been freed Xue Lis soul consciousness continued, I told you before that helping the sect master recover would expend my blood essence. For a short time, my combat capabilities would be weakened. I cannot deal with the two martial practitioners at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm right now, so I will not fight to the death. This Armament whatever Sect is going to perish very soon. Right now, the five Black Iron forces are already attacking the city. They will slaughter the whole city Do you want to have a look? Is there no way at all? Qin Lie replied with his soul. I also told you before that unless you stepped into the Manifestation Realm sometime soon, the destruction of your sect cannot be prevented. Have you reached the Manifestation Realm yet? Xue Li asked. No. Then this sect shall await its destruction. At the peak of the glacier, Qin Lies expression had turned extremely serious. The pressure from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple was so heavy that he felt like he would suffocate from it alone. It was a situation that even Xue Li was helpless to change. How could Armament Sect stop this, and who else could keep them standing? Was the sects fall truly fated and unstoppable? He thought of everything he could to attempt to overturn this situation, but he realized that unless Armament Sects people were transferred to this ice land, there seemed to be no other way. Unfortunately, Li Mu had told him before he left that with the Eye of Frost alone, he could at most transfer two people in and out of this land. This meant that this final plan would not work either. I have done all I can. Now I can only return to Armament Sect and hopefully do whatever little I can. After a long while, Qin Lie let out a sigh and activated the Eye of Frost. He returned to the poisonous bog. He rushed towards Armament Sect at top speed. He only wanted to contribute his final efforts, hoping to save the people he truly cared for from that hopeless dead end. The five forces have invaded Armament City! Armament Sect is about to be destroyed! Where is Qin Lie? Why didnt Xue Li act?! As the sect master, where is Qin Lie, and why hasnt he shown up?! Did he not even have the courage to see his sect perish! Many angry yells came from every direction of Armament Sect. The moment where the sect was facing its destruction, many people were thoroughly disappointed that Qin Lie had not yet shown up as the proxy sect master. Chapter 227: Wailing and Despair Abound Chapter 227: Wailing and Despair Abound Long before the five great forces had planned to attack Armament City, they had been quietly transferring their personnel out of the city. When the five great forces actually began to clean up the city, even more scattered martial practitioners left and evacuated this dangerous place. Armament City of the past was a core portion of the surrounding five forces territory. It was their trading center. Not only did Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Seas martial practitioners gather here, this was even somewhere where their subordinate forces had set up bases. Without exaggerating in the slightest, before the attack happened, Armament City was most definitely the most flourishing city in the area. However, there were few people who walked the streets of Armament City today. Once in a while, there would occasionally be a figure or two walking through its open Streets. Though those figures would only be Armament Sects own martial practitioners rushing by. The extremely busy Armament City had gone downhill and become desolate in a short period of time, as if it had been abandoned completely. But today, the Armament City that had been deserted for an extended period of time became lively once more. However, blood, robbery, slaughter, and destruction was what was pushing forward this liveliness! The five great forces were officially entering the city to begin a destructive cleansing operation of Armament Sect. They wanted to slaughter Armament City to the last man! Every Armament Sect martial practitioner that you see, be it elders, disciples, or whether they are a part of the inner sect or outer sect, slaughter every last one of them! Yu Dais pleasant voice had turned cold and dark at this point. His words caused a chill to run up peoples backs. Destroy the sect! Slaughter every man alive! Cloud Sky Mountains Mountain Master Jiang Yuan also ordered. Kill kill kill! Take revenge for Boss Shi! Take revenge for Big Boss Wu! Take revenge for Second Mistress! Countless, murderous figures began to sweep the city, slaughtering every living man alive. With the Fire District city entrance as their starting point, the invading five forces martial practitioners flooded each citys area like swarms of locusts. Terrible, anguished cries rang out from time to time from certain districts and the mouths of Armament Sects martial practitioners. The Armament Sect martial practitioners scattered at the four great city districts had escaped the last crisis, but they were not able to escape this slaughter. They were captured, decapitated, and had their bones cut into pieces by the sharp blades of those who had rushed into hidden rooms, secret passageways, and the gap between the fake hill Wailing and despair filled the city to the brim. No matter where one looked, there were Armament Sect martial practitioners who died in a horrific manner, and coinciding with these deaths were terrified screams. Yi Yuan, you dont look too good. Whats wrong? Could it be that youve really developed some feelings for this sect? Inside a manor of Wind District, a young, sexy girl with a beauty mark at the corner of her lips and who was wearing a rose-colored dress teased him. There were six Armament Sect outer sect foreign delegates inside this manor. They had all been captured from the cellar. These six people had already been beheaded and mutilated into many pieces. Blood could be seen everywhere one looked. The entire manor was completely stained red, and the terrible stench would cause all who smelled it to feel like vomiting. The dozen or so Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners who conducted this bloody slaughter just now were led by this young woman. They were now wiping off the blood stains on their spirit artifacts. Yi Yuans usual gentle smile was gone even before he entered the city. He had become unusually silent and had not said a word after walking into the city. Facing the girls teasing, Yi Yuan sighed inside his heart and said not a word. Yi Yuan, since when did you become so sentimental? Didnt you come to Armament Sect for a woman? Why havent you gotten her yet? A brawny man with a thick beard grinned and began chuckling oddly like a bear, In my opinion, you should just capture her, push her to the ground, and be done with it. If it felt really satisfying, then just imprison her and slowly enjoy her. Why do you need to develop any feelings? Shut up Tie Xiong, what the hell do you know about feelings! the young girl with a beauty mark scolded him angrily. Heh, its not like old me knows what feelings are anyway. The brawny man known as Tie Xiong with a greatsword on his shoulder said with the voice of a huge bell, Sister Cang Li, do you know what feelings are? Of course I understand! Its just, its just that I havent met the right person! Cang Li glanced at Yi Yuan. There was unconcealed light hidden within her passionate eyes. The surrounding Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners all chuckled oddly at her words. It was as if everyone knew that she had deep feelings for Yi Yuan. Tie Xiong, this Sky Flame Sword of yours was forged by Armament Sects Tang Siqi. Yi Yuan, who had been silent for a long time calmly continued, I still remember that the sea had commissioned Armament Sect to forge a batch of spirit artifacts three years ago. Your Sky Flame Sword was one of them. I still remember that it was made by Tang Siqi herself and how excited and happy you are after receiving it. You even hugged the sword as you slept The Sky Flame Sword feels great in my hands. I treat it as my second life. Armament Sect sucks at a lot of things, but it definitely is first grade when it comes to artifact forging! Tie Xiong laughed loudly. Yi Yuan then looked at the people around him one after another and continued, Huang Nan, your Crescent Hook was forged by my Lian Rou. Liu Tang, your Flowing Cloud Butterfly was forged by first inner sect disciple, Pan Xuan All of your spirit artifacts came from Armament Sect. They are also the people you are about to slaughter. Yi Yuan frowned. But you seem to feel neither a twinge of concern nor pity at all. Have you ever thought about who is going to fix your spirit artifacts when theyre broken once they are all dead? Who is going to forge a higher grade spirit artifact for you once youve broken through to a higher realm? When he finished, the group of Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners had a short moment of silence. But soon, Cang Li broke the silence and said uncaringly, Armament Sect may be gone, but there are still other artificers. From what I know, Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliances spirit artifacts did not come from Armament Sect. Armament Sect may be rather famous on this continent, but that is all. There are plenty of artificers out there, and there are plenty of people who are better than those of Armament Sect as well. After a pause, Cang Li looked somewhat strangely at him before sneering, Yi Yuan, you changed a lot after staying in Armament Sect for a year. You became sentimental and merciful. Can a single woman really turn that cold-blooded Yi Yuan of the past around? Yi Yuan snorted coldly. I will find that woman, hehe, and I will kill her. I will kill her right in before your very eyes. Yi Yuan, I want you to turn back to who you were before! Cang Li laughed somewhat maniacally. If you dare touch her, I will definitely kill you! Yi Yuans pupils shone with light as sharp as blades. The old you can kill me. I wonder if the current you still has that ability? Im actually looking forward to it now! Cang Li exclaimed coldly. On the street of a district. Jiu Liuyu watched as an Armament Sect foreign delegate slowly drew his last breath. Her expression was dark as she coldly mocked, A mere Natal Opening Realm brat dares to act so ostentiously. He wants me to personally beg him for Old Shi and Lu Lis release? What fantastic nonsense! From the mouth of this foreign delegate, she knew that Qin Lie had boasted on the plaza that he wanted her to meet him personally and her to beg him for Shi Jingyun and Lu Li. Cut this mans tongue off, Jiu Liuyu ordered in disgust. But valley master, hes hes already dead the lady from Dark Fiend Valley said in slight surprise. Do I look like I dont know hes dead? Jiu Liuyu said with a dark face, Do you have a problem understanding my words? The lady shuddered and did not dare to say another word. She hurriedly lifted a short sword and cut that outer sect foreign delegates tongue. Mince it! Jiu Liuyu ordered again. The lady grew more and more terrified, but she did not dare to ignore her orders. She hurriedly minced that tongue into smithereens. A brat who didnt even have the qualification to see me four years ago dares to ask me to beg before him? This is the funniest joke Ive heard in my life! Jiu Liuyu laughed fiercely. Valley master, Yushi and him someone reminded her softly. Jiu Liuyus eyes were cold as she let out a terrifyingly cold laugh, I will make Yushi do it with her own hands. I will have her help me cut that brats tongue to pieces. I will allow the person he loves to end his lowly life! The numerous Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners who heard her words felt frigid cold from the bottom of their heart while unconcealed fear appeared in their eyes. The Rank Four Green Hunting Bat landed on the plaza beside Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang like a demonic shadow under the dark sky. Zhan Tianyi dismounted and looked at Xue Li, asking, Are you that old demon, You Hongzhis master? Xue Lis eyebrows jumped as a bloody light flashed across his eyes. He humphed, Junior, has your sect never taught you about manners? Did they not tell you what kind of etiquette you should use when facing your elders? If it is an elder deserving of my respect, then naturally I will treat them so. As for you Zhan Tianyi sneered, Heh, youre not worthy. Xue Li grinned and chuckled twice in a low tone. He nodded and did not say anything. However, a terrific killing intent appeared abruptly from his body before vanishing into nothingness. Brother Song, Brother Xie, why havent you guys taken action yet? Zhan Tianyi said in surprise. The reason Im here is just to guarantee Armament Sects destruction. Im here to make sure this person will not interfere with Armament Sects fall, Song Siyuan said with a collected expression while holding an ancient book. As long as he doesnt act, I will not act either. I do not want to cause unnecessary trouble. He had an emergency discussion with the patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families before he came. All three of them agreed in unison that a person who can shackle Xie Zhizhang must have an unusual background. They could be an expert from another continent. Since they could not confirm Xue Lis identity, they did not want to provoke unnecessary trouble either. They simply hoped to eliminate Armament Sect so that they would not ascend into a Copper force in the future and split their cultivation resources. In comparison to Eight Extreme Temple, Profound Heaven Alliance was a far more cautious force. They requested for stability in their work and would not easily provoke trouble. We of Eight Extreme Temple are not as peaceful as you are. Anyone who stands in our way must be slaughtered completely. Zhan Tianyis expression straightened as he said seriously, Old demon, I am going to kill you now. Xue Li was so angry that he smiled instead and nodded continuously, Good! Very good! Lets see how you can kill me! Ill kill you like this. Zhan Tianyis bones creaked endlessly as his body became incredibly brawny and layers of clear, white light appeared on his face. The light was vast and boundless as if it was released from a god. A set of armor formed from white light covered his body, causing him to instantly gain a sacred, inviolable dignity. The sacred and majestic energy rippled continuously around him, causing space itself to distort. At this moment, it was as if Zhan Tianyi had transformed into a god. His aura had grown incredibly shocking. Chapter 228: Holy Spirit God and Giant Blood Colored Demon! Chapter 228: Holy Spirit God and Giant Blood Colored Demon! Qin Lie returned to Blood Spears training ground from the poisonous bog. The normally lively forest was now completely empty. Even the severely injured personnel had evacuated from the area. Qin Lie knew exactly where they went. He also knew what would happen the moment they stepped out of this placethey would all die! Since this place was already empty, it meant that Armament Sect was facing the biggest crisis it had ever encountered since it was founded. If they could not survive this, then Armament Sect, a sect that could be called ancient with its nine hundred years of history, would be wiped off the face of Scarlet Tide Continent! He did dally for a moment longer. His footsteps immediately quickened as he headed towards Flame Volcano at the highest speed he could manage. At the peak of Flame Volcano. The three great reverends and the seven inner sect elders looked down at Armament City from above. Their faces were pale, and their eyes flowed with incredibly obvious despair. The sect the sect shall perish today! Luo Zhichang tears flowed as he fell to his knees in the direction of the spirit pattern pillar below. He looked at the twelve spirit pattern pillars which represented Armament Sect and wailed, Our Armament Sect has nine hundred years of history. If were comparing our history, then Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance would be far inferior! We of Armament Sect devoted our hearts into researching artifact forging and seldom involve ourselves in the conflicts of the continent, and all we wanted is just a peaceful environment. All we wanted is our freedom! But why is it just so difficult?! This old fool shall live and die with the sect! Fang Qi also knelt. Jiang Hao also knelt quietly and cried out in tears, Without the sect, there will be no Jiang Hao. I have dedicated my life to the sect, and today, I will dedicate one last time! The inner sect elders, Mo Hai and Tan Dongling, were affected by the three great reverends and knelt down in unison. Their eyes fell on the many spirit pattern pillars. Even the two cowards, Qi Zheng and Meng Chen, could not think of anything else and obediently knelt on the floor, waiting for deaths arrival. Milord, our men are rapidly falling! A Blood Spear martial practitioner appeared beside Lang Xie and reported, The enemy has broken into the city, capturing and slaughtering our sects personnel one after another. We number too few, we cannot hold on at all. Milord, please give us an order! Regroup within the sect. Even if we are to die, we will die inside the sect! Lang Xie said in a low tone. Your wish is my command! The man then bowed and sent out the order, telling all roaming Blood Spear martial practitioners still inside the city to regroup within the sect. It was as Lang Xie had said. Even if they were to fight to their last, they would want to do so inside the sect. On the plaza. Boom! Zhan Tianyi wore a set of platinum armor while his entire body flowed with an immense divine and majestic energy. He walked in front of Xue Li like a god. Above his head, a godly silhouette which was emanating turbulent intimidation and glaring light bizarrely formed. The godly figure was as tall and wide as a mountain, and its aura covered the entire city like the great sea. As Zhan Tianyi moved, the godly figure extended six giant hands, grabbing towards Xue Lis neck, arms, heels and stomach. The divine might that would seal the heavens and trap the earth dominated this space, dispersing the black clouds above Armament City, causing rays of glaring sunlight to fall and painting the entire city and Flame Volcano golden yellow. The divine might of the Holy Spirit God! Xie Zhizhang looked up to the god watching over from the sky and felt reverence coming from his heart as well, revering this giant gods divine might. This is the god Eight Extreme Temple believes in and also their protector. Every martial practitioner in Eight Extreme Temple, including Purple Mist Sea, Cloud Sky Mountain, and other subordinate forces must submit to him their humility and modesty and must respect and fear to this god. Song Siyuans expression was a little odd as he gripped the ancient book in his hand and continued, This god is also Eight Extreme Temples spiritual leader. When their White Robed, Green Robed, Gold Robed Envoys are channeling their spirit arts, they can achieve resonance with this god and acquire its immense godly energy. Sundering of the Holy God! Zhan Tianyi made a tearing motion with his hands. The god who had dominated the space and floated above his hands also made an identical motion, attempting to tear Xue Li to shreds. Prak prak prak! A terrific energy that could tear apart space itself emanated from the gods hands. Disc-like lights of various sizes blasted towards Xue Li like meteors. Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, Su Ziying, and many other Blood Spear martial practitioners could not even stand straight at this moment. The gods might was so oppressive that even breathing was difficult. They practically felt like kneeling and worshipping the god, begging him for his forgiveness. The late stage of the Fulfillment Realm! This is the terrible might of the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm! Wu Tuo roared madly inside his heart as it reflected upon his face. One day I will enter the sanctuary as well. One day, I will acquire the favor of the Holy God! Su Ziyings eyes glittered. Heh, not bad, not bad! Covered by the six giant hands of god and with its mighty light shining down on him while appearing as lowly as an ant, Xue Li grinned and laughed strangely, Blood Arts: Summon! His incoherent chanting summoned bloody runes one after another as they seeped out of Xue Lis body. Like bloody butterflies, they flew towards Armament Sect. The blood colored butterflies flew inside Armament City and unleashed strange blood energy fluctuations. Inside Armament Citys four great districts of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind, all the martial practitioners who had just died horrible deaths suddenly began to bleed hundreds of times faster than normal! Glug glug! Blood poured out of every wound the corpses possessed like a fountain. The countless corpses instantly turned dry. Heavens, wh-whats going on? Inside the courtyard, Tie Xiong could not help but exclaim as he watched the corpses beneath his feet be drained of their blood till the very last drop. As it had a mind of its own, the blood began to swim and gather together on the stone floor beneath their feet, taking the form of spirit snakes, giant boas, and earthworms. It was so eerie that their hearts would burst! Very soon, a small pond of blood was formed right before Cang Li, Tie Xiong, and Xue Lis eyes! The same scene was happening at every corner of Armament City, at every place that had a corpse! If the people were to look down from the sky of Armament Sect, they would notice that the ponds had suddenly appeared at many regions inside the city. Once the bloody ponds had formed, they would suddenly sink into the ground and disappear right away. On the plaza. Out of nowhere, faint traces of blood appeared on the stone ground beneath the feet of Xue Li, who was captured by the six giant hands of god. At first it was only a small stain However, when the crowd noticed the abnormality beneath his feet, the small stain had already turned into a sea! Blood ponds appeared beneath his feet and merged into one. Xue Lis figure was enshrouded by the sea formed from thick, fresh blood. Slowly, he disappeared one bit at a time into the blood colored water. Then, the sea formed from the thick blood quickly shrank and coagulated. It began to undergo an extremely bizarre change. As the blood gathered, a huge figure slowly formed. Gradually, it began to emerge from the blood colored sea! It was a gigantic demonic figure formed from fresh blood! Get over here! Xue Lis voice came from inside this long-tailed, several hundred feet tall, giant demon which had suddenly appeared, howling at the god above his head. Numerous thick, lengthy, and rusty chains were swung about like dragons by this giant blood demon, entangling the gods body. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The moment the chains fell onto the god, its ephemeral-like body began emitting smoke as if the stains of blood on the chains were corroding it away. The Green Robed Envoy of Eight Extreme Temple, Zhan Tianyi, snorted dully and sat down without a word. Glaring rays of light shot out of his body and were injected into the gods body like a fountainhead. The gradually fading god became solid once more after the powerful lights had poured into his body. Zhan Tianyi yelled with his eyes closed, Old demon! What exactly is that evil art that youre cultivating?! Xue Lis odd, skin crawling chuckles could be heard time to time from within that giant blood demon, Junior, didnt you want to kill me? Come on! Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang matched each others eyes and saw the trace of shock beneath their eyes, growing quieter by the moment. Xue Lis might and bloody methods caused them to grow more and more cautious, becoming increasingly unsure of Xue Lis identity and background as well. It was also at this moment that Qin Lie had entered the foot of Flame Volcano from the forest behind. Strangely, after detecting Qin Lies aura, Xue Lis aura unexpectedly subsided as that bloody aura that would cause even ones soul to shudder was swiftly withdrawn. The giant bloody demon that was just beginning to show its fangs suddenly vanished underground like a river flowing into the sea. Xue Lis dry as a corpse body reappeared as well. He was still sitting on the same spot as if he had never moved before. It was as if the person who stirred a mad commotion earlier wasnt him at all. Ostentatious kid, I hope youll act smarter and quietly await Armament Sects destruction. Xue Li grinned and looked at Zhan Tianyi tauntingly, If you do not act, then I will sit here and do nothing as well. Zhan Tianyi opened his eyes with strange light flashing erratically in his eyes. After a moment of pause, he nodded and bowed respectfully. This junior has acted offensively. I hope that senior will forgive me The platinum armor on his body vanished into his body, and the god which had formed on top of his head slowly lost its intimidating presence as if it was formed from white clouds. After the mountain wind blew by, the god dispersed into thin air along with it. Hehe, I like smart people, Xue Li chuckled oddly. Zhan Tianyi wanted to speak, but just as he started a trace of blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth. He hurriedly wiped it away, shut up, sat down, and began channeling his powers immediately to calm to the restlessness of his blood inside his body. At the same time, Qin Lie had arrived at Flame Volcanos mountainside and came to his own cave. Sect Master Qin! Seeing that he had shown up, a nearby Blood Spear martial practitioner hurriedly saluted him respectfully and reported, The Ling sisters have not taken a single step out of this cave. Thank you for the hard work. Qin Lie nodded and stood still in front of the cave. His expression was rather complicated. Qin Lie, is that you? Inside the cave, Ling Yushis voice came out, Have you seen my master? You, you didnt do anything to her, right? Also, is Senior Sister Lu okay? Did you trouble her? Ling Yushi opened the door. Her eyes were worried, seemingly afraid that he would hurt Jiu Liuyu and Lu Li. They will be fine. You two will be fine as well. Relax. Giving her a somewhat strained smile, Qin Lie said, Dont worry. You will be fine very soon. What youre worried about will probably not happen. Yushi, I He didnt say those last words. Instead he said, Stay inside the cave and dont come out. Wait for your master. Wait until the people from Seven Fiends Valley call for you. Then you can come out. Then, he turned around and left. Chapter 229: All I Can! Chapter 229: All I Can! Qin Lie arrived at Tang Siqis cavern. Miss Tang is not inside, another blood guard appeared and said respectfully. Qin Lie frowned when he heard that, asking, Where did she and Senior Sister Lian go? The plaza, the blood guard answered softly. Qin Lie was shocked. The reason he came out of the land of absolute zero and rushed over from the poisonous bog was to preserve one or two seeds of hope for Armament Sect, and Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were the seeds he had chosen. These seeds would one day grow up in the future and become a large, lush tree once more. As for the inheritance and growth of Armament Sect, he personally wasnt too interested. However, he did owe Armament Sect their kindness. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou had even saved his life once before! The reason he came back was to witness Armament Sects destruction with his own eyes. His other objective was to preserve as much of Armament Sect as possible. When he had reached halfway up the mountain, he frowned and stood still for a moment. He first turned to look at the peak , then looked towards the foot of the mountain. In the end, after weighing it for a moment in his heart, he walked towards the plaza. Sect Master Qin has returned to the sect! He hadnt left for long before a blood guard had reported his appearance to the three great reverends at the mountain peak. What is the point of him coming back now? Meng Chen exclaimed in despair. Luo Zhichangs expression managed to twist into one of shock. He should not have come back! Where did he go? Fang Qi said in a low tone. He went to the plaza, the blood guard answered. We will go to the plaza! That is the land where our sect was first founded. Even if our sect is to perish, we should stand with it! Luo Zhichang started down the mountain. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao nodded before quietly following suit. The inner sects seven great elders looked at each other and saw both the despair and determination in their eyes. Therefore, the inner sects seven elders walked to the plaza at the foot of the mountain together, towards the place where the twelve spirit pillars stood. At the same time, the Armament Sect elders and disciples who hadnt been killed and were scattered at the corners of Armament Sect had received Lang Xies notification. With dark and despairing expressions on their faces, they returned to the sect, all headed towards the place where Armament Sect was first founded. Mountain Master, the remaining Armament Sect members are headed towards the sect, Ji Liu arrived beside Jiang Yuan and told him the latest news. Dont obstruct them too much. Give them a chance to breathe so they can return to the founding land of Armament Sect. Jiang Yuan and Yu Dai decided after discussing, Itll save us the trouble of hunting them down anyway. Just let them gather so we can take them out all at once. This way we wont have to waste time running around. That is what I thought as well! Yu Dai too gave out the order. Meanwhile, Dark Asura Halls Fu Zhuohui and Seven Fiends Valleys Ouyang Sheng quickly reached a tacit understanding alsoto allow those who had slipped through the net to gather at Armament Sect. Right now, the entrances of the four districts of earth, fire, water and wind were completely under the control of the five forces. Armament City had also been sealed as well, also under their control.. As of this moment, Armament Sect was no longer Armament Citys ruler. It was now near impossible for any of Armament Sects martial practitioners to escape the city. The scattered personnel gradually returned to Armament Sect from wherever they were in the city. There were quite a few outer sect foreign delegates who were mixed in with them as well. Han Qingrui, Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and the rest of their group were sneakily moving along a quiet street, also heading to Armament Sect. If I had known that a day like this would come, I would not have came to Armament Sect back then. Sigh. Kang Zhis father, Kang Hui, sighed deeply and felt a strong sense of defeat that he was at his wits end. He was originally the vice pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion. He was originally of high status, and after he lost the competition against Liu Yuntao, he wasnt willing to bow his head and submit. Therefore, under Pan Juemings recommendation, they had arrived at Armament City and became foreign delegates. At first, their lives went pretty well. Armament Sect treated them very generously. As long as they completed a mission, they would receive a generous reward in return. Moreover, once they had accumulated enough merits, they could even apply to have one of the inner sect elders personally forge them an artifact. They quietly worked for Armament Sect, waiting for that day they accumulated enough merits so that they could request an inner sect elder like Mo Hai or Tan Dongling to personally forge them a perfectly matching artifact. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, they might never see that day. Hey, I heard I heard a rumor that the current sect master seems to be Qin Lie Han Qingrui told them what he had just heard recently. Han Feng and Kang Zhi shook their heads in great disbelief before looking at him with incredulous expressions on their faces. Old Han? Kang Zhi was also shocked. Han Qingrui smiled bitterly, There should not be any mistake. If it wasnt for him, we wouldve been sacrificed as cannon fodder when Armament Sect and Dark Shadow Tower came into conflict. Qin Lie! How can it be that kid Qin Lie?! Kang Zhi exclaimed in an odd tone. He just couldnt believe it. Theres a voice over there! Not far away there was a stern shout, Go check it out! When Han Qingrui, Kang Hui, and the rest of the group heard the voice coming from afar, all their expressions changed as they sternly glared at Kang Hui. This way! This way! Many yells came from afar, and one of them was a powerful and masculine voice. While listening to that mans voice, Han Qingrui and Kang Hui suddenly shuddered as an odd light shone out of their eyes. Moer, take someone over there and check it out, Tu Shixiongs voice came from afar. Han Qingrui, Kang Hui, and the rest stood perfectly still behind the walls of a shadowy corner. They expressions had turned incredibly odd. Before long, Tu Mo had brought Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and a few Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners and appeared in this quiet street. The moment they entered this place, Tu Mo swept his gaze about, and his face abruptly froze. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians expressions changed greatly too, and they became frozen with shock when they saw little fatty Kang Zhi and Han Feng. Pavilion Master Han Qingrui and Kang Hui cupped their hands and saluted towards Tu Mo. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian Han Feng and Kang Zhi looked pitifully at Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. You guys know each other? Another Dark Asura Hall martial practitioner frowned and looked to Tu Mo, asking, Who are they? His name was Lian Dong, a subordinate under another commander. Just like Tu Mo, he was a martial practitioner at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. He was a normal Dark Asura Hall general. Brother Lian Dong, these are my companions from the past and my fathers old subordinates. Can you pretend that you havent seen this and show them mercy? Tu Mo bowed and said very sincerely, When this is over, I will thank you greatly for the favor once we return to the hall! Lian Dong glanced once at Han Qingruis group with a cool expression before shaking his head. He said, The reason the hall master had specifically asked me to come with you all was to watch over you in case you couldnt act when you met an old acquaintance. Before I came over, the hall master had specifically instructed me to do what you guys could not. He took out a long, snake-like spear and walked towards Han Qingrui and the rest of their group. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. Brother Lian Dong! Tu Mo yelled loudly. Lian Dongs footsteps did not stop. His tone was cold, Brother Tu, dont put trouble onto yourself. It will bring trouble onto your father as well, and you must not trouble the hall master. Yuan Tianya is dead. Grand Hall Master will soon enter Profound Heaven Alliance, and our Hall Master Cao is the most best person to sit at that position. We cannot leave even a trace of a black mark behind and allow the others to catch hold of our weakness! Thats why these people must die! Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian abruptly froze. Great shock and terror appeared in their eyes. It was only now did they realize that the reason Lian Dong was with them was to prevent such a thing from happening, to eliminate all accidents from happening! This was even ordered by Cao Xuanrui! And this Cao Xuanrui was the hall master their fathers were loyal to. He was also one of their backers! If they went against Cao Xuanruis orders, they and their fathers might be faced with a murderous crisis. Han Qingrui, Han Yu, and Kang Zhi had thought that they might be able to escape a crisis after seeing Tu Mo. But in the end, they still had to die. They would even die at the hands of their close friends and brothers. This caused the four to feel forlorn and immensely bitter. Brother Lian! Tu Mo yelled furiously once more. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians eyes suddenly turned red. They appeared like they were about to lose control. It was at this moment when Tu Shixiongs voice came from not too far away, Moer, Zeer, Little Qian, dont meddle in this matter. Great commander is truly courageous, Lian Dong smiled. Father! Tu Mo exclaimed. Sigh. Old Han, Old Kang, please dont blame us for not showing you mercy. There is really nothing we can do to help you. Tu Shixiongs voice came from afar again, Even if we let you go this time, you will not be able to leave Armament City alive. Its not that we refuse to help you, its that its useless even if we did. Lian Dong! Finish them quickly! Dont worry, great commander. This Lian Dong knows what to do. I will definitely not let these people suffer too much before their deaths! Lian Dong answered. He lifted his snake spear and began channeling his spirit arts. The dark green light glowing on his snake spear was swiftly unleashed. Kid, Ive found the few people you asked me to pay attention to. But one group is just about to die While Qin Lie walked down the foot of the mountain, Xue Lis soul fluctuated and spoke from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his head. A clear image was displayed directly inside his headit was exactly the scene where Han Qingrui, Han Feng, and Kang Zhi was about to be killed! Stop that person wielding that snake spear! Qin Lie screamed. Heh, Im not going to do everything by myself. If you want to save them, I can send you over right now, Xue Li said. Then send me over right now! Qin Lie exclaimed angrily. Alright! Qin Lies figure, about to reach the plaza, suddenly came to a pause. A blood pond had appeared out of nowhere beneath his feet on top of the green stone floor and wrapped directly around him. Then, it pulled him underground. All of a sudden, he felt faint. He could sense clearly that the blood pond was travelling a thousand meters in an instant underground. Han Qingrui, Han Yu, and Kang Zhis group watched the light forming on the snake spear and watched Lian Dong, the Manifestation Realm martial practitioner. They felt as cold as ice facing against the might he had unleashed. They knew very well that they might not be able to reach Armament Sect. They might not survive this crisis. Father! Tu Ze howled. Keep him down! Tu Shixiongs voice came over again. A Dark Asura Hall martial practitioner that was standing right beside Tu Ze extended a hand and pressed onto Tu Zes shoulders, preventing him from moving even one step. Little Qian as well! I will not allow them to act recklessly! Tu Shixiong said again. Another person pressed down on Zhuo Qian as well. And so, she could only watch little fatty Kang Hui and Han Yu walk towards their deaths in tears. They could not do anything It was at this moment, the blood pond surrounding Qin Lie suddenly appeared between Lian Dong and Han Qingrui. Qin Lie stepped onto the ground as the blood pond vanished back underground. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Everyone cried out in shock. Chapter 230: Tu Shixiong Chapter 230: Tu Shixiong When the blood pond floated to the surface, Qin Lie appeared. He was now standing between Lian Dong and Han Qingrui. Qin Lie! Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Kang Zhi, and Han Feng all cried out after seeing him appear so suddenly. Qin Lie! It is you. It looks like the rumors I heard werent false after all, Han Qingrui said in shock. Armament Sects current sect master? Heh, well met! Lian Dong smiled, As long as you are captured, the hall master is guaranteed to give me a generous reward! He swung the snake spear in his hands as ribbons of green light formed and were about to entangle Qin Lie. Qin Lie! What are you doing here! Zhuo Qian said urgently. Senior Tu! Do you want everyone here to die? Qin Lie shouted sternly towards Tu Shixiong. Once finished, the spatial ring on his finger flashed as a Terminator Profound Bomb suddenly appeared in his palm. Rrrmb! Zzzt! A dull rumble of thunder, accompanied by bolts of dark blue lightning, emanated from the metallic, fist-sized ball. A rampaging energy that was suppressed spun madly within the metallic ball, forming ripples in the area out of nowhere. Stop, Lian Dong! Tu Shixiong exclaimed in a low tone. Great commander, are you going to go against Hall Masters orders? Lian Dong frowned. An imposing figure walked out of a stone building not far away. He had a long, narrow scar extending from his left cheek all the way to his thick neck, and that very scar was like an earthworms brand on his face, causing him to look incredibly fierce. This man was Tu Shixiong, the great commander under Second Hall Master Cao Xuanrui. He was also Nebula Pavilions founder and Tu Mo and Tu Zes father. Qin Lie had heard of the mans fame even before when he was at Nebula Pavilion. He had even seen him as an idol to be admired at one time. Now he could finally see the so-called founder of Nebula Pavilion as he watched him walk over and stand beside Lian Dong with natural might. If you do not want to die, then listen to me obediently. Tu Shixiong shot a glance at Lian Dong. Lian Dongs expression shifted as he cried out, Great commander, the hall master personally instructed me to carry this out! I will personally explain things to the hall master. Tu Shixiong no longer looked at him but Qin Lie instead. He stared at the metallic ball within Qin Lies hand as his expression grew more and more serious. He solemnly asked , Is that the magic item that severely damaged Blood Shadow? Qin Lie nodded. Tu Shixiong pondered for a moment before saying, Take Old Han and Old Kang and leave, now. Old pavilion master Han Qingrui and Kang Hui softly exclaimed. Tu Shixiong waved his hands and frowned. It has nothing to do with me. Qin Lie is the one who saved you from the brink of death. Without that item in his hand, you will be dead, and I no longer value our past relationship. Therefore, you have nothing to thank me for. Uncle Han, let us go. Gripping the Terminator Profound Bomb in one hand, he turned around and headed to Armament Sect. Han Qingrui and Kang Zhis group followed behind him. From time to time they would turn around and look at the father and his sons, Tu Shixiong, Tu Mo and Tu Ze. Their eyes were filled with complicated expression. I will report this matter as is to the hall master! Lian Dong suddenly snorted coldly. The worm-like scar on Tu Shixiongs face shook, and he turned around and, as fast as lightning, grabbed Lian Dongs neck with his burly right arm. Just like that, he took hold of Lian Dongs neck and lifted him up into the air. I dislike people who threaten me, hmphing coldly as he stared into Lian Dongs eyes. Father! Uncle Tu! Great commander! The expressions of Tu Mo, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and a few other Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners all turned into ones of extreme shock. Lian Dong had made it very clear that everything he did was all according to Cao Xuanruis orders. The reason he would stay with Tu Mos group was also because of Cao Xuanrui. Tu Shixiong might be Cao Xuanruis strongest commander, but he was just his subordinate, after all. Wouldnt he not be giving Cao Xuanrui face if he treated Lian Dong like this? That was why even Tu Mo had grown anxious. Great commander! What are you doing? How dare you treat me this way. I will definitely have the hall master thoroughly investigate this matter! Lian Dong was utterly fearless. His face was already beet red, yet he still dared to utter threats. That was because he knew that it was essentially impossible for Tu Shixiong to take action against him. There was just no way Tu Shixong would harm him. That was why he had the confidence to yell at him. Great commander, you must not act recklessly! the other Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners cried out, also attempting to persuade him against it. Hmph, would you really dare to kill me? Lian Dong laughed coldly, How dare you treat me like this. Do you believe that Tu Mo and Tu Ze wont lose their lives, that your Tu Family wont be slaughtered to the last man? You dare kill me?! Why not? Tu Shixiong grinned and immediately applied a great amount of force. Krak! The sound of Lian Dongs neck being broken came out just like that. Lian Dong, who had just been sternly threatening him earlier, had his head twisted unnaturally to the side. His eyes were still shining with disbelief. To the very end, he still could not believe that Tu Shixiong actually dared to kill him! Great commander! Heavens, h-how could you do this? Father! Y-you Uncle Tu! Tu Shixiong snorted coldly before carelessly tossing Lian Dongs corpse away. With a face full of brutality, he said, Dont speak his name. If Cao Xuanrui himself dares to threaten my son, then I will kill him as well! The moment he said this, every single Dark Asura Hall martial practitioner there turned as quiet as mice. They all thought Tu Shixiong had gone insane. Even Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian thought the same. Everyone already knew that Tu Shixiong was incredibly violent. They also knew that his methods were cruel and ruthless; they knew his bouts of madness even better. But what they knew best was that Tu Shixiong was absolutely not stupid. And Tu Shixiongs actions today were no longer those of someone insane. From their point of view, his actions were those of a man seeking death! Yuan Tianya died, and one of the seats for hall master in Dark Asura Hall has opened up. Of course, I will become that new hall master! Tu Shixiongs expression was savage as he exclaimed in a deep manner, Even Cao Xuanrui will not stop me! The crowd subsequently shivered upon hearing this. At the corner of the street, Qin Lie unexpectedly stopped and turned around to look at Han Qingrui and the others. Uncle Han, Kang Zhi, Han Feng, and Uncle Kang, have your men return to the sect first. You guys go on ahead, Han Qingrui instructed. The few martial practitioners who had been following them since Nebula Pavilion secretly sighed in relief when they saw the entrance just in front of them. After giving slight bows, they returned to the sect entrance. Qin Lie Han Qingrui sighed. How did you come to be at Armament Sect? Kang Zhi asked. I dont have time to explain. The reason I led you here is so that you can live on. Taking out the Eye of Frost, Qin Lie called over Kang Zhi and Han Feng, saying, Come to my side. Grip my shoulders. Han Feng and Kang Zhi looked surprised, but even though they were confused, they still walked over and gripped his shoulders. A shiny, crystalline light gushed out of the Eye of Frost and covered all three of them. Under Han Qingrui and Kang Huis gazes, Qin Lie, Kang Zhi, and Kang Huis bodies turned transparent before disappearing entirely. Han Qingrui and Kang Hui both appeared thoroughly shocked. A few minutes later, Qin Lie reappeared and said, Uncle Han, Uncle Kang, its your turn to grab onto my shoulders now. The duo followed suit in joy. A dozen or so seconds later, Han Qingrui, Kang Hui, Kang Zhi, and Hang Feng were all within a sealed crystal house made of frost. Qin Lie had gone out of his way to build this crystal house to shelter people. They were placed at the corner of the land of profound ice, and it was completely sealed. Here, the quartet would not be able to see the ancient beasts sealed in ice or where they exactly were. Without his guidance, the four of them would not be able to exit or enter this place. The reason he was so careful was that he was worried that they might expose the secrets beneath the Arctic Mountain Range. He was worried that someone might be careless and would accidentally let the secrets in this place slip . He was worried that those with ill-intent would discover this place and unseal the ancient beasts here, bringing a world-ending catastrophe to Scarlet Tide Continent. Wh-what is this place? Kang Zhi exclaimed in a strange note. Forget what this place is. You only need to know that you are very safe here, thats all. Qin Lie touched the Eye of Frost and said continued, I still have something else to do, so Ill be leaving first. Take a good rest, I will come again. Very soon, he reappeared at Armament City and looked at the sky. Then, he rushed towards the plaza. During the short period of his departure, the leaders of the five forces had gradually gathered at the sects entrance. Its about time to pull in the net, Yu Dai said coldly. Yes. The last sinners of Armament Sect have all returned, Jiang Yuan nodded. It is time we finish this. I also really want to see this newly appointed sect master, Fu Zhuohui smiled coolly. That Qin Lie junior is mine to dispose of. I hope that you give this old one face! Jiu Liuyu exclaimed in a dark tone. Lets go! The leaders of the five forces led their subordinates through Armament City and then destroyed Armament Sects entrance as well. Like murderous intent given form, the five charged towards the plaza. At the plaza beneath Flame Volcano. Armament Sects three great reverends, seven inner sect great elders, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, Su Ziying, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Zhan Tianyi, and Xue Li All of the heavyweights were gathered at one place. The three great Fulfillment Realm experts Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Zhan Tianyi all sat down in front of Xue Li in silence with serious expressions. Xue Li had promised that as long as the trio didnt move, he wouldnt act either. And so, all three of them obediently stayed their hand. They were waiting for the leaders of the five forces to come, waiting for them to kill every last man and woman in Armament Sect before settling this matter completely. The three great reverends and seven great elders of Armament Sect were waiting as well. They were waiting for their deaths These ten people had even split up and sat down with one person per spirit pattern pillar. They had even chosen the places of their deaths beforehand. Qin Lie! Luo Zhichang exclaimed, Go! Escape Armament Sect! Run as far as you can! Fang Qi also cried out. The three Fulfillment Realm experts narrowed eyes widened a little as they paid attention to the newcomer. Junior! Just wait a little longer. I will break all of your fingers, one by one! Su Ziying grit her teeth and exclaimed. Shi Jingyun and Wu Tuos gazes were also swimming around Qin Lies fingers. They obviously had the same line of thought on their mind. Hehe, you had actually came, kid. Are you here to see this sect walk towards destruction? Xue Li grinned and chuckled strangely. Qin Lie frowned and searched for Tang Siqi and Lian Rous figures. He beckoned them and said, Senior Sister Tang, Senior Sister Lian Rou, please come over to my side. At the outskirts of the plaza, beside a group of Blood Spear martial practitioners, Tang Siqi and Lian Rou appeared dark and forlorn while looking ready to die along with Armament Sect. There was not the slightest bit of hope in their eyes. Chapter 231: Six Loud Explosions! Chapter 231: Six Loud Explosions! At Armament Sects entrance. The leaders of the five forces led their respective subordinate experts and went in. The scar-faced Tu Shixiong suddenly held out his hand, signalling everyone under his command to stop. Immediately after, all of the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners nearby halted. The group looked at him, wondering why he had stopped them. Do not enter this entrance, Tu Shixiong exclaimed in a low tone. But everyone else has gone in, Zhuo Qian commented in surprise. Before that thing in Qin Lies hands has blown up, none of you are allowed to take even a single step into Armament Sect. Tu Shixiong glared. The group was all deathly silent. Tu Mo was the only one who dared to speak his doubts, Father, why did you kill Lian Dong? Because Ive broken through to the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, so Cao Xuanrui cant hold me back anymore. The reason he kept Lian Dong by your side means that he has already grown wary of me. Tu Shixiongs eyes shone with a violent light. Dont worry. I have warred all over the continent since the day I was born. My whole life has been composed of killing all sorts foreign species and evil beasts other than human themselves. Plus, Ive never revealed my true power. A mere Cao Xuanrui? Hmph, he is no longer someone I need to concern myself with! The moment he said this, Tu Mo, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and many more of his subordinates all grew incredibly excited. The position of hall master is probably probably not that easy, Zhuo Qian softly exclaimed. Relax, Im taking this position for sure! Tu Shixiongs face was filled with mad arrogance. Dont worry. I planned this long in advance, and now the matter is set! Father, why did you not stop them when Lian Dong wanted to kill Uncle Han and the others then? Tu Ze asked. Because Old Han had entered Armament Sect. Even I cannot absolve them without a good reason. Tu Shixiong frowned, continuing, But since Qin Lie had arrived, bringing that item with him, I then had a reason to let them escape. I will have a solid enough reason to defend myself with even in front of the grand hall master without being affected by rumors. Father, if the item in Qin Lies hand is so terrifying, why didnt you remind the grand hall master or the other four forces? Tu Ze asked again. Tu Shixiong chuckled brutally, Why would I care for anyone else besides my own sons? Forget the four forces, even if it was the grand hall master himself if hes dead, hes dead. If Dark Asura Hall suffers a great loss and loses all their leaders, then perhaps Dark Asura Hall may follow after the name Tu in the future! The two brothers looked at each other while, their bodies shaking. They felt a sense of worship towards their own father. Now thats what you f*cking call an ambitious man!! Tu Shixiongs subordinates all cried out in silence. On the plaza. Qin Lie beckoned Tang Siqi and Lian Rou, asking for them to come over. Tang Siqi and Lian Rou appeared forlorn as they sighed inside their hearts. They walked away from Blood Spear martial practitioners and came to his side. Why have you come back? Tang Siqi complained in a low tone. You shouldnt have come, Lian Rou also sighed quietly. Brat, youre Armament Sects new sect master? Zhan Tianyi looked at him. A mere Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner dares to cause such a commotion. You really dont know how the word death is written, do you? Your biggest mistake was allowing this kid to become your sect master! Shi Jingyun hmphed, Without his reckless actions, you artificers would have lived even though Armament Sect still would face its end. But now? Hmph! You will all die alongside his recklessness! Su Ziying looked at her broken finger and cried out somewhat hysterically. The three great reverends and seven inner sect elders who had their eyes on Qin Lie all had rather complicated expressions on their faces. At this moment, they too had begun to wonder if it was really a mistake to have Qin Lie replace Ying Xingran. Sigh The three great reverends and seven great inner sect elders sitting under ten spirit pillars sighed deeply in their hearts at this moment. At this point, there was no longer any use for regrets. They would watch their sect head towards its downfall with their very own eyes, going down with it as well. Yu Dai visits the sect! Jiang Yuan visits the sect! Ou Yangsheng visits the sect! Fu Zhuohui visits the sect! Jiu Liuyu visits the sect! Cao Xuanrui visits the sect! Suddenly, the loud calls came from Armament Sects entrance one after another. It was just like when Yuan Tianya, Liang Yangzu, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying had arrived. At the center of the plaza, Su Ziyings eyes turned joyful, growing excited. Damn you Old Yu, come over and kill this lowly bastard Qin Lie right now! Qin Lie! Jiu Liuyus voice came coldly from outside, I will have Yushi herself cut that boastful tongue of yours. Your tongue will be minced to tiny pieces and fed to the dogs! This brat has stirred up countless troubles everywhere. He will definitely not be allowed to die comfortably! Yu Dai laughed coldly. Qin Lie, who was just about to take Tang Siqi and Lian Rou away from this land of conflict, heard Jiu Liuyus threatening voice. Then, a violent nature hidden inside his heart uncontrollably exploded outwards! His eyes turned violent as his face turned savage. You want to mince my tongue and feed it to the dogs? You even want Yushi to do it with her own hands? Jiu Liuyu! I will have you die right now! Multiple fist-sized, metallic balls suddenly appeared on his palm and were tightly surrounded with electricity. The very instant after they appeared, they were then thrown towards the outer sect entrance at the foot of the mountain. It fell in the direction of the six voices that announced their visit. Chuckling, Xue Li didnt hide the joy in his heart as soon as he saw the Terminator Profound Bombs fly outside. He cried out madly in his heart, Good! Very good! Extremely good! It was as if he had been waiting for Qin Lie to explode, for Qin Lie to throw out the Terminator Profound Bomb, for more blood to be shed, and for more deaths to occur within the city. Whats that? It wasnt long after the elites of the five forces entered the sect before they raised their heads and saw the metallic balls shining with lightning falling down on them from six different directions. They all instinctively looked towards the sky. Yi Yuan was among them. Terroras if he had seen a ghost in broad daylightappeared on Yi Yuans face as he screamed crazily, AVOID THAT METALLIC BALL! Regardless of the others reactions, Yi Yuan decisively called upon a secret art and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Yi Yuans body turned into a purple stream and slipped outside the sect midair while still stained in blood. Purple River Destruction Escape! Cang Li screamed. She hesitated for only an instant before feeling a chill run through her entire body. She also used the same method and unleashed the escape art, turning into a purple stream and escaping outside while drenched in blood. She actually unconditionally trusted Yi Yuans judgment! What the hell is that thing?! Jiang Yuan yelled. His yell barely ended before a metallic ball, with coiled lightning descended down upon him. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The six Terminator Profound Bombs exploded in quick succession. Six shockwaves that could shatter the earth and stun the sky exploded almost simultaneously. The thunderous shockwave spread out, causing the space in this area to experience an obvious collapse as black paths appeared midair out of nowhere while flying out in every direction. Like the surface of a mirror, space shattered inch by inch! The flying spatial energy reaped the lives of all within this space like the humongous scythe of the grim reaper! Armament Sects outer sect entrance was instantly destroyed under this world-ending shockwave! Every single buildings and structures promptly shattered into billions of tiny fragments! The rocks actually werent affected by gravity at all as they floated in the middle of the air and filled every corner of the collapsed space! This eerie scene paused for only an instant! In the next moment, hundreds of lengthy, thick threads of lightning shot out like pythons, violent serpents, or lightning dragons! It was only then that the mad howls of death finally came out. Rrrmb! Clap clap clap! Zzzt zzt zzt! The sound of thunder exploding, the sound of lightning streaking through the air, the sound of bodies shattering, the screams, the shouts, the wails All sorts of sounds mingled together and resounded throughout Armament Sect, exploding in this hellish area! The collapsed space had now formed into an unnamed abyss. Countless black tunnels appeared and disappeared like illusions within the abyss, as if they would reach the end of the world or the limits of the sky. This scene had persevered for only a split second before the collapsed space automatically repaired itself. It was like a gaping, magical mouth that had shut up once more, swiftly returning to normal. Great explosion! Well blasted! Hahaha! Xue Li cried out madly. No one knew why he was so excited. However, Armament Sects outer sect, including all its structures, had already disappeared. The six deep pits were like bottomless lakes that were hundred of meters wide, replacing the original Armament Sect with smoke coming from the foot of Flame Volcano. Zzzt zzt zzt! There were even small flashes of lightning within the six pits. The thick smell of burnt flesh permeated the air. A few scattered people stood beside the six deep pits. They seemed to have lost their souls as they blankly stared at the six deep pits, trying to find their companions who didnt even leave behind a corpse. It was as if these peoples souls were directly shattered by the six great booms and became the walking dead Only facing the most extreme despair and shock would a martial practitioner who cultivated turn out like this. Jiu Liuyu was gone. Cao Xuanrui was gone. Yu Dai was gone. Ouyang Sheng was also gone Jiang Yuan, Fu Zhuohui, Ji Liu, and a few dozen or so people scattered around the six great pits had soulless expressions on their faces. They were still looking into the pits, looking for any sign of anyone they knew Unfortunately, there was nothing. Well done! Well blasted! Truly the Terminator Profound Bomb! Only Xue Lis mad laughter still filled the air. Outside Armament Sect. Tu Shixiongs body violently shook as he opened his eyes and attempted to speak. However, he soon realized that he actually couldnt utter a single word. What came out of his mouth was only a round of unconscious groans. From their point of view, Armament Sects outer sect had been eliminated in its entirety. They could see the plaza where the twelve spirit pattern pillars were situated without anything blocking their view. The dozens of Armament Sect buildings that were supposed to stand between them and the plaza were gone! They had all turned to dust. Cough cough cough! From the other side, Yi Yuan spat blood, his face completely pale, while holding himself against the wall. He looked in utter shock at the once standing sect entrance. In his eyes, the sect entrance had already disappeared. Now, only six hellish great pits remainedand of course the countless burned corpses which belonged to the five great forces. Beside him, Cang Li, who had gotten used to seeing all sorts of bloody scenes, was vomiting intensely to the point where she had gone completely pale. Butcher, this butcher named Qin Lie! H-how dare he act so crazy and ruthlessly!! Cang Li had never feared someone this badly before. Chapter 232: Nowhere Left to Run! Chapter 232: Nowhere Left to Run! When the six Terminator Profound Bombs exploded, they really did terminate the entirety of Armament Sect in an instant. Armament Sects outer sect that had stood for many years was wiped out immediately. Not only that, but the numerous tall buildings which had once existed there had also been utterly destroyed. The six great, abyss-like pits had replaced the buildings, sinking into the land filled with bits of flesh and blood. Inside each and every one of these huge pits, there were also tiny sparks of lightning and thick, black smoke rising up from the very bottom. Jiang Yuan, Fu Zhuohui, Ji Liu, and dozens of others stood beside the scorched great pits expressionlessly, bowing their heads while seemingly looking for something. On the plaza. The three great reverends and seven inner sect elders mouths were all wide open, releasing some obscure and unrecognizable sound. They were all completely dumbstruck. When the six Terminator Profound Bombs had exploded almost simultaneously, their instantaneous might was like the harbinger of the end of the world. Compared to the explosion they had seen at the poisonous bog, this one was at least ten times more powerful. When the Terminator Profound Bombs had all exploded together, the violent, thunderous shockwaves pressing against one another could cause even space itself to collapse. This elevation in explosive power was definitely not as simple as just one plus one! Even the perpetrator himself, Qin Lie, was shocked when he saw just what kind of destruction was brought about by these six Terminator Profound Bombs. Even he did not expect that the shockwave caused by the six Terminator Profound Bombs exploding at the same time could multiply their destructive might! Hehehe! Hehehe! Xue Li, who was seated beneath a spirit pattern pillar, was laughing most comfortably, pleased with his shoulders shaking. It was as if he was the only one who knew just what kind of devastating power would be produced from the synergistic effect of the bombs exploding together. It was as if this was exactly what he was hoping Qin Lie would achieve. The other half of his soul trapped inside the Soul Suppressing Orb also let loose a faint wave of joy. This caused Qin Lie to react as he questioned Xue Li closely, From the very start, you knew about how the explosions in unison would multiply its power? Of course I knew about it! The strange chuckle from Xue Lis soul resonated inside the Soul Suppressing Orb endlessly, Kid, you did well, you did very well! You should feel satisfied, shouldnt you? The six Terminator Profound Bombs explosions resulted in the loss of three quarters of the five forces elites. Even if Armament Sect ends up being destroyed, you could count this as taking revenge for them in advance. Youre no longer in the red now! Xue Lis true body glanced at Qin Lie with his bloody eyes before grinning and laughing out loud. Of the three Fulfillment Realm experts, Zhan Tianyi, Song Siyuan, and Xie Zhizhang, who scattered to the edges of the plaza, each ones faces was more shocked than the last. Th-this is Xue Zhizhang could not find the words to express the shock in his heart. Zhan Tianyi and Song Siyuans faces turned incomparably hideous as they watched the outer sect vanish, the six pits pop into existence out of nowhere, and the cruel scene that could be compared to a bloody purgatory from afar. They turned their attention to Qin Lie in unison. Old Yu. Old Yu Su Ziying was still whispering like she had lost her soul. Shu Jingyun and Wu Tuos bodies shook greatly with livid looks. It was as if they could explode at any moment. The nearby Blood Spear martial practitioners, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and all other Armament Sect inner and outer sect disciples all opened their eyes wide while wearing looks of extreme disbelief. Todays explosion was the biggest disaster they had ever seen in their lives. It was so deeply imprinted into their minds that they might never be able to forget this shocking event for the rest of their lives. Ah! Aaaaah! Suddenly, a crazy yell came from the bottom of one of the huge pits. Beneath the blackish pit, where many scorched corpses laid, a disheveled, charred, and smoking figure jumped out while baring her fangs like a ghost. Qin Lie! I will hack you into a thousand pieces, peel off your skin, pluck out your sinews, and use your blood to make wine to drink everyday! A horrendous voice exited her mouth and pierced through the sky. Then she pounced towards Qin Lie! The old hag lived through that!? Qin Lies expression shifted. The ghastly figure that was Jiu Liuyu actually survived the explosion. She was blasted to the very bottom of the deep pit and buried beneath many corpses. Move, all of you! Capture this brat alive! Im going to chew his bones into bits and swallow them all! Ji Liu howled like an animal. Capture this kid alive! Forge him to death with the cruelest torture! Jiang Yuan ordered. All the remaining martial practitioners of the five forces instantly turned crazy and rushed at Qin Lie from all directions. Every single one of them wore eyes that burned with mad killing intent. The explosion of six Terminator Profound Bombs had destroyed three quarters of the five forces elites. These Black Iron forces suffered a devastating blow and might not be able to recover even after a few decades just because of these six explosions. Now, regardless of whether or not Armament Sect will perish in the end or how much wealth they robbed from Armament Sect, they could no longer recoup their losses. It could be said that they had lost horribly in this war. Even if they murdered every last person in Armament Sect, this outcome still could not be changed. All of this was due to Qin Lie! It was all because of the explosion of the six devastating Terminator Profound Bombs that their hard work had all gone to waste. It was because of those very bombs that they had swallowed the most bitter fruit of defeat in advance! If they could not torture Qin Lie to death, then how were they going to eliminate the hate in their hearts? How were they going to face their dead brothers and sisters? While they were rushing at Qin Lie from every direction, they did not notice that the fresh blood from all the corpses had swiftly gone underground without a trace left behind. Nor did they notice the smile growing on Xue Lis face. Lets go! Seeing that everyone was rushing at him, Qin Lies expression changed as he gripped the Eye of Frost and prepared to retreat. His true realm was just at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm after all. Any of the oncoming attackers had sufficient strength to kill him. If he remained where he was, then he would really be a fool who did not value his life. Grab my shoulders! Qin Lie yelled. While the crowd viciously rushed at them, Tang Siqi and Lian Rou grew shocked as they instinctively grabbed his shoulders as soon as they heard his voice. Qin Lie activated the Eye of Frost! The icy, crystalline light wrapped around him, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou as the bone-deep chill continuously climbed up their bodies, instantly freezing them all. However, their bodies did not turn invisible. The strange energy that could twist space itself did not form. The Eye of Frost had failed for the first time! After having appeared calm and collected for so long, a light of shock abruptly appeared in Qin Lies eyes. He actually could not escape with the Eye of Frost! Kid, it seems that you have a spirit treasure that can instantly teleport you thousand of miles away. The voice of Xue Lis soul appeared in his head again, But you may have miscalculated this time. All treasures of this kind can only work on the basis that the space is stable However, the six Terminator Profound Bombs that you just ignited have completely destroyed and twisted the space in this area, destabilizing it. From my experience, it will take at least half a month before the space within a hundred-mile radius can fully stabilize. Therefore, I advise you to abandon your pretty plans sometime soon, Xue Li said quietly. Qin Lie was frightened beyond speech by Xue Lis words. How could he possibly escape the horrible fate of being skinned alive and having his sinews plucked out after losing the Eye of Frosts instant teleportation ability? Take the three of us and evacuate Armament Sect immediately! he yelled inside the Soul Suppression Orb. With three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners guarding this place, it would be hard enough for just me to escape, much less bringing the three of you together. Xue Lis soul swiftly transmitted the message inside his head, Stop thinking about escaping. Stay here and fight to the bitter end. The giant pits that extended from the outer sect to the foot of Flame Volcano were neither too far or too close. Therefore, the vicious martial practitioners rushing in their direction would not reach them immediately. Even Jiu Liuyu, who was the fastest, was still a few thousand miles away from Qin Lie. However, there was an eerie aura of profound yin on her body that had already surrounded him like the sky pressing down on him, causing even his soul to feel like it was being suppressed. Im going to kill him! Su Ziying screamed over and over. However, a demonic, bloody plant appeared out of nowhere from below and tightly entangled her legs, immobilizing her. The other two, Shi Jingyun and Wu Tuo, were facing the same problem. Their legs had also been rooted by the bloody, vine-like plants. Senior, what is the meaning of this? Zhan Tianyi frowned. I shackled the three of them a while back. The reason they became like this was because the remaining Blood Arts: Shackle inside their bodies activated. You only got rid of the chains on the outside, not the ones inside them. Therefore, I have nothing to do with their current predicament. Xue Li absolved himself from responsibility. I hope that you can keep your promise. As long as the three of us stay put, you will not interfere! Zhan Tianyi said solemnly. Xue Li chuckled oddly, Relax, trust is my second name! As long as you dont move, then I will definitely not move either. While he was speaking, the thoughts of his other soul resonated inside the Soul Suppressing Orb inside Qin Lies head again, Originally, I was not planning on telling you the secrets behind the twelve spirit pattern pillars since you hadnt broken through to the Manifestation Realm yet. But after considering that the explosive sounds of your six Terminator Profound Bombs were so pleasing to my ears, Ive decided to tell you this in advance! Listen well! Qin Lies body tightened as he instantly gathered all of his attention and listened to Xue Lis voice inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! What should we do? Theyre charging at us! Lian Rous delicate face was wrought with desperation and worry as she continuously exclaimed in a low tone beside him. Meanwhile, Tang Siqi tightly gripped Qin Lies shoulders. A resolute look appeared on her beautiful face. At this time, she actually even looked at one of the caves halfway up the mountainQin Lies cavern. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan were right inside that cave right now! Tang Siqi gripped Qin Lies shoulders even more tightly and looked at that cave from afar. As more and more vicious people closed in on them, she actually felt a tiny hint of pleasure inside her heart. At the very least, it is me who is together with him right now. For us to be able to die together means that Ive already beaten you. Qin Lie! The three great reverends and seven great elders cried out in unison. In their eyes, as if he had been stunned silly, Qin Lie stood there motionlessly with vacant eyes, looking like he had lost his soul. He hadnt experienced such a huge scene after all. He was still a little too young. Xie Zhizhang withdrew his gaze after glancing at him. He also thought that Qin Lie had been shocked silly. Chapter 233: The Spirit Pattern Pillar That Soared to the Sky! Chapter 233: The Spirit Pattern Pillar That Soared to the Sky! Halfway up Flame Volcano, a cave closed from the inside suddenly opened. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan walked together to the cave entrance. The six Terminator Profound Bombs earth shattering explosions had caused an intense earthquake to shake Flame Volcano, causing the caves stones to fall uncontrollably. The two sisters were worried that the cave might fall and that the stones might crush them. Therefore, they had hurriedly exited without waiting for the people from Seven Fiends Valley to greet them. At this moment, there were no longer any Blood Spear martial practitioners who were watching over this place. All of Armament Sects martial practitioners had gathered at the plaza. No one was watching over them any longer. The two sisters walked to an open cliff side-by-side and looked down at the plaza from above. Suddenly, they heard Jiu Liuyus ghastly and terrifying howl. Its master! Ling Xuanxuan cried out and hurriedly scanned the foot of the mountain. Then, they subsequently found out the remnants of Armament Sect and the six, giant, glaring, abyss-like pits. With this, the laid their eyes on the hellish, harrowing scene. Good heavens! What happened just now? How did it turn out like this? How did it turn out like this? Ling Yushis beautiful face was covered in deep fear. Her body quivered slightly. She didnt know what exactly had happened. So many people died. So many people from the valley died. I-I can see their bodies. Heavens, theyre all dead Ling Xuanxuan shivered as deep fear and worry appeared on her beautiful face. Master! Wheres master? The two sisters began searching for some sign of Jiu Liyu from the cliff. Qin Lie! This old body shall hack you to pieces! I shall pluck your sinews and skin you alive! Jiu Liuyus fear inducing voice suddenly rang out. In the next moment, the two sisters who were searching for Jiu Liuyu, dedicating all their attention, finally found her. They found a disheveled and ghastly looking Jiu Liuyu. Sister, ma-master wants to kill Qin Lie! Ling Xuanxuan lost control and screamed. Ling Yushis entire body turned weak as she nearly fell off the steep cliff. The deep fear that already covered her beautiful face turned even more extreme. Capture him alive! Dole him the cruelest of punishments! Ji Liu was also howling madly. It was only then when the sisters realized that Qin Lie had become everyones target. What do we do? What do we do? What do we do?! Ling Xuanxuan exclaimed loudly. Master! Please let Qin Lie go! Ling Yushi face was covered in tears. Her expression was one of heartache as she cried out with the loudest voice she could manage. Her heartbreaking cry came down from halfway up the mountain, and many of the people there had heard it. However, Jiu Liuyus expression only turned increasingly hideous. Her gaze was deep, quiet, and terrible, like a wraith from the nine hells as she charged at Qin Lie with increased delirium! Jiu Liu, Fu Chang, and many other survivors of the five forces also ignored Ling Yushis cry. They were like bloodthirsty beasts who looked like they would chew Qin Lie to bits and swallow him alive. Armament Sects three great reverends and seven great inner sect elders seemed like they could not bear to see what was going to happen next. They seemed to know that Qin Lie was about face the most terrifying moment of his life. Kill them all! Feng Rongs voice suddenly came up. The remaining Blood Spear martial practitioners and other outer sect survivors surrounded Qin Lie at this moment, all forming a tight formation to guard him! Of the remaining Armament Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners who had the fortune to survive, even after experiencing two blood slaughters, less than twenty percent of them remained. However, it was at this moment that they had all gathered around Qin Lie under Feng Rongs orders! Die before Qin Lie! Go and surrender your lives first! Gritting her teeth so hard that her bottom lip was bleeding, Feng Rong ordered them all sternly. We obey Instructor Fengs orders! All of the Blood Spear martial practitioners howled with terrifying murderous intent. Kill! Kill them all! Jiang Yuan ordered. Everyone, go, Fu Zhuohui also nodded. The remaining experts of the five forces crossed the six giant, deep pits and arrived outside the plaza. They cooperated with Jiu Liuyu, Ji Liu and Fu Chang, and began their slaughter. The true reign of terror officially began at this very moment! There was a lake, numerous two-story stone buildings, and vast areas built from bluestone bricks at the plaza where the twelve spirit pattern pillars were built at the foot of the Flame Volcano. At this moment, the three great reverends, the seven great inner sect elders, Zhan Tianyi, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Su Ziying, and Xue Li were all on the plaza. Besides them, all other Armament Sect disciples, including Qin Lie, the Blood Spear martial practitioners, and everyone else that had escaped to this place by luck, were at the edges of the plaza. They used their flesh and blood to form a defensive line, swearing to die protecting Qin Lie, the three great reverends, the seven great inner sect elders, and the twelve spirit pattern pillars that had protected Armament Sect for more than nine hundred years! Profound Yin Earth Ghost Banner! Jiu Liuyu sternly screeched as deep purple banners flew out from her sleeves. The banner burned with deep purple flames while waves of soul-extinguishing, profound, evil yin energy was unleashed from the banner, falling at the center of the Armament Sect defenders. The moment the deep purple flames touched an Armament Sect martial practitioner, they would immediately grip their head and scream horrifically. Shortly after, deep purple flames would flow out of the seven orifices of their heads. Old demonic bitch! Ill kill you! Feng Rong rushed out from the crowd and spat out a clump of fresh, scarlet blood from her mouth. The fresh blood spun like a large ruby while unleashing an earth-shattering blood aura before running into the deep purple banner. Out of the way! Cloud Sky Mountains Ji Liu rushed over with an irritated expression. His stone-like body ran toward Feng Rong in that manner. As he continued forward, his distorting, golden-gray fist rammed Feng Rongs clump of blood like a falling meteor. One of the Three Stones of Cloud Sky Mountain, Fu Chang, laughed coldly before five silver longswords abruptly flew out of his body. The longswords dragged a shocking rainbow behind them before also stabbing towards Feng Rong. Rrmmb! The golden gray meteor rammed into that clump of blood whereupon the clump promptly exploded. Droplets of finger-sized blood littered the ground like broken stars. Feng Rong snorted dully. She had not recovered from her severe injuries earlier, growing sluggish once more. The two outer sect elders, Tong Jihua and Cheng Ping, put their lives on the line and threw out the spirit artifacts in their spatial rings to defend against the five silver long swords in order to help Feng Rong escape death. Pfft! Cheng Ping was not able to completely stop them, ending up with a silver sword in his chest. He breathed his last breath. Old Cheng! Tong Jihuas eyes turned red. Kill! Jiang Yuan ordered. Those who survived the Terminator Profound Bombs explosion were the elites among the elites. They were all the most ruthless and vicious of the five forces! These people now surrounded the Armament Sect martial practitioners at the outer edges of the plaza, swinging their butcher knives and slaughtering Armament Sects people without end. Jiu Liuyu ghastly figure was the first one to break through the defensive line. Numerous banners, which burned a deep purple, were waved continuously, incinerating all Armament Sect martial practitioners that they came into contact with. No one could stop her advance! Every man in Armament Sect who rushed forward was set alight with purple flames coming from their heads the moment they made contact with her banners. Her vicious eyes stared straight at Qin Lie while wearing a cruel and mad expression. Whereas Qin Lies eyes were expressionless as if he had lost his soul. It was as if he had been shocked silly by the great scene around him. Tong Jihua! Go and join Cheng Ping! Ji Liu laughed madly and crushed dozens of Armament Sect practitioners into chunks of bloody flesh and bones like a steel tank. He had forced his way in front of Tong Jihua before attempting to grab Tong Jihuas neck with a savage expression on his face. He wanted to crush Tong Jihuas bones with his own hands. At this moment, all of the vicious people of the five forces who had survived were brutally murdering Armament Sects practitioners after their insane, murderous intent inside their hearts had been ignited by the Terminator Profound Bombs. With each passing second, more and more of Armament Sects people were being eliminated! From the moment they acted, Xue Li had closed his eyes and said nothing. He adhered to the promise between him and the trio. He did not even look at them. He was explaining the magics of the twelve spirit pattern pillars to Qin Lie. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and began chuckling strangely under Zhan Tianyi and the others uncomfortable and worried gazes. All three of them were confused by Xue Lis laughter. It was also at this moment when the still-eyed Qin Lie unexpectedly shivered before a brilliant light shot out of his eyes. He looked at the spirit pattern pillar closest to him. It was the spirit pattern pillar inscribed with the Radiant Galaxy Diagram! Rise! Qin Lie suddenly made a lifting motion. Rrrmb! Rrrmb! From the depths of the earth, an earthshaking rumble came from below at once! It quaked until everyone there was shaking! The spirit patter pillar began to shake intensely as well as the Radiant Galaxy Diagram above it exploded into countless specks of bright starlight! The Radiant Galaxy Diagram came alive as a brilliant and gigantic diagram of the galaxy suddenly appeared on top of everyones heads like a projection! Rrrmb! The terrifying, quaking energy grew increasingly intense until the entire Flame Volcano itself was violently shaking. Countless gigantic stones fell from the mountain peak and mountainside. Its aura was shocking to the extreme. Rise! Qin Lie yelled once more. Rrrmb! The stone pillar that was dozens of meters tall rose to the air, and under the reflection of the vast sea of stars, emitted a brilliant light! The very next moment, many eye-catching, star-like lights actually rushed out of the humongous galaxy diagram and rammed the invading five forces martial practitioners, exactly like shooting stars. Bang! A Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner from Cloud Sky Mountain was struck by the starlight, and his body actually shattered from the impact like jade stones. He was dead before his body even touched the ground. Starfall! Qin Lie angrily roared with bloodshot eyes. The numerous dazzling star fell from the vast sea of stars and thrust into the incoming five forces practitioners! Countless terrifying cries of pain and death rang out from among the five forces yet again. Every time a cry came out, it meant that another person had been eliminated by the stars! One more! Qin Lie howled madly. The spirit pattern diagram inscribed with the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram also shot out of the ground from amidst the earthshaking rumble! After the spirit pattern pillar had risen into the sky, the terrifying image of demons and monsters, struggling and howling with everything they had but unable to escape the shackles of a humongous, sky-locking web, appeared midair. Temporary seal release! Bloodthirst appeared in Qin Lies eyes. The giant web that had trapped the demons and monsters for god knows how long loosened that very moment. Then, the terrifying demons and monsters that seemed to hail from the nine hells entered a state of frenzy after sniffing fresh blood. Qin Lie suddenly looked towards Jiu Liuyu. The great demons and monsters that had just been released immediately had a target as they rushed towards Jiu Liuyu like thick, demonic clouds! They immediately flooded over Jiu Liuyu! And Jiu Liuyu immediately cried out in mad pain! As if her flesh and blood were being consumed and her soul was being gnawed apart, those terrifying cries caused a hair-raising, bone-chilling, violent shudder to wrack the bodies of anyone who heard it! Chapter 234: Yet Another Miracle! Chapter 234: Yet Another Miracle! The two towering spirit pattern pillars suspended themselves in the air high above Qin Lies head as if they were two giant spears which were about to pierce holes in the heavens. Armament Sect had built itself around the twelve spirit pattern pillars for nine hundred years. It was their symbol of glory and was the core foundation of their sect. The area was also considered the sects spiritual sanctuary. As of right now, of the pillars which acted as the foundation of everything Armament Sect had accomplished in its nine hundred years of existence and allowed it to remain standing for that period of time, two of them had flown into the sky! No one knew that these spirit pattern pillars could move, nor had anyone ever been able to pull a spirit pattern pillar out of the earth. Obviously, absolutely no one had been able to cause them to fly! Qin Lie was currently creating one miracle after another! The glow of dazzling stars formed a vast, profound, and mysterious shining sea of light. It was as if the heavens had been painted across the sky. One ten-meter-long giant monster and demon after another silently howled. As if they were going to kill all that possessed the breath of life, they began to release harrowing, evil energies. Jiu Liuyus tragic cries had long since stopped. The demons and monsters which had rushed towards her like demonic clouds dispersed, similar to a colony of giant bats, as they shrieked and roared. They followed Qin Lies eyes as they pounced on even more practitioners of the five forces. Good kills! Good kills! Hahahaha! Xue Lis loud cackles and cries echoed across the square, entering the ears of each and every practitioner. He had gone mad from excitement. Good heavens! The spirit pattern pillars can actually fly! The spirit pattern pillars actually have such terrifying power! All of the people of Armament Sect, from disciple to elder, all arched their necks and gazed into the sky with the occasional tear running down their cheeks. The heavens have opened their eyes! Feng Rongs mouth was covered by her hand. Amid her lustrous fingers, traces of scarlet blood could be seen. However, her eyes had become extremely bright as a reddish color emerged atop her face, showing her extreme excitement. Sis, sis! At the halfway point of the volcano, Ling Xuanxuans feminine figure froze as she blankly stared at the enormous spirit pattern pillars and the two shockingly majestic yet mysterious pictures. She also watched as Jiu Liuyu was being covered up by the giant monsters and demons! Master, master has disappeared Ling Xuanxuan sobbed. Not a trace of Jiu Liuyu was left. She had been completely torn to pieces and devoured by the demons and monsters. Not even a single drop of blood had spurted out. Ling Yushi blankly stood atop the cliff, completely frozen as if she had lost her soul. Her beautiful figure seemed incredibly helpless. She realized that she had been unable to do anything. She had been unable to prevent her master from trying to kill Qin Lie and had also failed in preventing Qin Lie from killing her master. All she had been able to do was cry, shout, and accept everything that had happened. Her entire body suddenly seemed to have become devoid of energy. The third spirit pattern pillar! Rise! Qin Lie roared like an primeval beast. Another spirit pattern pillar began to vibrate and shake, causing the earth to rumble. It rose from the earth one bit at a time and then flew high into the sky, similarly suspending itself above Qin Lies head like the other two. One giant bird, including giant golden colored eagles, after another flew out screeching from within this spirit pattern pillar. These magical birds of prey were ten or so meters in length. The Soaring Sky Birds Diagram! Ten or so strange, fierce, and never before seen spirit birds gracefully flew in the sky, drawing arc after arc with their bodies as they tore flesh off the bodies of the practitioners of the five forces. Even more sharp, mournful cries emanated out from within the group of people. Upon being attacked by the talons of a giant golden eagle, even practitioners such as Ji Liu and Fu Chang, whose flesh was extremely tough, would see their bodies become bloody. There was not a single person left who could still attack the people of Armament Sect. The practitioners of the five forces within the area between the three towering spirit pattern pillars suspended in midair were all almost instantaneously turned into corpses. Much quicker than when they entered, they began to desperately run outside Armament Sects gate, trying to flee from this terrifying area. Even Jiang Yuan was amongst the ranks of those who fled! Kill him! Kill him for me! Su Ziying screamed uncontrollably, Take revenge for Old Yu! Qin Lie had originally forgotten about them. But now, upon hearing the cries and shouts of Su Ziying, he turned his head to look behind him. He looked at Su Ziying and the other two. Two fifteen-meter-tall winged demons with curved horns on their heads turned into streaks of demonic light as they appeared above Su Ziying and the other two in a flash. The two vicious, murderous evil energies soon locked onto Su Ziying, Wu Tuo, and Shi Jingyun, and as the demons roared, they then violently bit down. Lord, Lord Song, save me! shrieked Shi Jingyun. Envoy, save me! screamed Su Ziying. Atop the square, the expressions of the three martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple all became increasingly heavy as they looked towards the sky. They looked at the three spirit pattern pillars, then at the situation which had taken a complete one eighty. Their gazes covered the immense fluctuations of energy in the sky and watched as the fluctuations materialized into numerous demons, monsters, and spirit birds. With their cultivation, these three could naturally see that those falling stars, biting and clawing demons and monsters, and giant avian spirit birds were not living creatures. Those evil demons and monsters which were ravaging the entire area were all formed through the condensation of a special energy with a remnant soul as the core. All of the demons, monsters, and spirit birds were actually not physical beings. Instead, they were all remnant souls which had fused with the strange energy within the spirit pattern pillar. The result were these strange creatures which were neither real nor illusory. Brother Song? Zhan Tianyi lowly said. Song Siyuan furrowed his brows, then gently nodded, saying, We cannot sit here and do nothing. Thus, Zhan Tianyi stood up. He first glanced at Xue Li, slightly bowing in apology, before turning around, his body now releasing a white holy light. Rays of that light, like giant platinum dragons, condensed atop his head, forming the powerful figure of the Holy Spirit God. The Holy Spirit God reappeared in midair, its entire body shining with a boundless radiance. Die demons! Zhan Tianyi shouted. The Holy Spirit God was like the blinding sun as it began to act. Ray after ray of holy platinum-colored light began to rain down from the sky. Upon colliding with the holy platinum colored light, the demons, monsters, giant birds, giant eagles, and falling stars all dissipated into plumes of colorful smoke and disappeared back into the three spirit pattern pillars. The late stage Fulfillment Realm practitioner, Zhan Tianyi, relied on his clear cultivation advantage to clear the entire sky of demonic figures in one move. Upon seeing Zhan Tianyi make a move, the expressions of Jiang Yuan and the rest of the people who were frantically fleeing all subsequently shifted, completely stopping in their tracks. Tu Shixiong and the group which included Tu Mo and Tu Ze had still yet to enter Armament Sect. They had constantly been observing from outside of the gate, watching the strange series of events with ever-changing expressions. At this time, when Song Siyuan nodded his head, Tu Shixiong suddenly said, You all stay here, I must go in. Why, father? Tu Mo asked, unable to understand. Tu Shixiong looked at the distant Song Siyuan, his expression complex. Unexpectedly, he sighed. Because he is backed by Profound Heaven Alliances Song Family. Because five years ago atop the Nether Battlefield, he constantly assisted Song Siyuan. Xie Jingxuans cold, clear voice resonated over from somewhere close by. She and Liang Zhong were both mounted on Profound Nether Beasts as they arrived beside Tu Shixiong. She continued to explain, Since Song Siyuan is about to move, he naturally has to move as well, unable to simply sit here in the distance and observe any longer. She and Liang Zhong all knew that Qin Lie was in possession of powerful artifacts like the Terminator Profound Bomb. Moreover, they had also previously seen Du Haitian blown to pieces and, more importantly, were extremely clear on what fate had befallen Blood Shadow. Thus, while the situation was unclear and before Qin Lie had thrown out his Terminator Profound Bombs, they, like Tu Shixiong, had not shown themselves. As of now, the Terminator Profound Bombs had exploded, and Qin Lie had incited miraculous changes in the spirit pattern pillars, causing three pillars to take to the sky one after another From Xie Jingxuans point of view, all of Qin Lies cards and hidden tricks had been used. Thus, she had finally appeared. Heh. Girl of the Xie Family, you finally came out. Are you also preparing to help your uncle wrap things up? Tu Shixiong grinned, revealing his white teeth, I heard that when you went to Nebula Pavilion in the past, you personally asked my son about Qin Lie and brought him with you to the stone forest to deal with the Soul Devouring Beast. Hei, with your insight, how come you werent able to see Qin Lies wisdom? How come you didnt recruit and monopolize such a gem? Confusion emerged within Xie Jingxuans eyes. That year, in the stone forest, Qin Lie used heavenly thunder to kill the Soul Devouring Beast. Back then, you should have recruited him into the Department of Internal Affairs and made him your subordinate. Tu Shixiong laughed, If your vision was a little bit sharper and you acted more decisively, would we encounter this many problems today? Liang Zhongs expression was bitter. At that time, he had reasoned with Xie Jingxuan and tried to get her to recruit Qin Lie into the Department of Internal Affairs; he had tried to persuade her to make an exception and recommend Qin Lie to enter Dark Asura Hall. Unfortunately, Xie Jingxuan hadnt agreed with his suggestion. He had no clue as to what had happened between Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lie. Only afterwards, when Qin Lie had fought with Du Haitian in front of everyone, had Xie Jingxuan recognized Qin Lies courage and thought of recruiting him It was very unfortunate that Qin Lies consecutive murders caused Yuan Tianya to become furious and chase him throughout Icestone City to kill him. At that time, if she had been willing to offend Yuan Tianya and protect Qin Lie at all costs, then using her identity as Xie Jingxuan of the Xie Family, she could have also safely induced Qin Lie into the Department of Internal Affairs without problem. But Xie Jingxuan hadnt done that, and thus, she had lost yet another opportunity. Girl of the Xie Family, you actually dont have an eye for people, rudely said Tu Shixiong, Comparing you with the young miss of the Song Family, you are a full level lower. If it had been Song Tingyu who had brought Qin Lie into the stone forest and had killed the Soul Devouring Beast with him, haha, this brat Qin Lie would long since have obediently followed in her footsteps. I bet one wouldnt have even been able to chase him away. He would have been hell-bent on selling his soul to the Song Family. If this had happened, the series of troubling matters which followed wouldnt have happened. Nor would Armament Sect have become so difficult to destroy, much less cause such great casualties to the five forces! Xie Jingxuans expression froze. She looked Tu Shixiong in the eye, then indifferently said, I am indeed not her match in this aspect. Tu Shixiong chuckled, but didnt continue speaking. He gave some instructions to Tu Mo and Tu Ze, then gathered his subordinates and entered Armament Sect. Xie Jingxuan and Liang Zhong followed them in, also entering the ruined Armament Sect. They walked forward, following the increasing chaos. Bang! A ray of holy platinum colored light shot at Qin Lies chest. Qin Lies body tingled, and all of a sudden he became unable to move. Eh? Zhan Tianyi said in astonishment, Hes actually not dead? He thought that upon being hit, Qin Lie would immediately explode and die. Afterwards, he would be able to easily end this long battle which had dragged on for far too long. We hope for him to live. He has too many secrets on his body. For him, my Profound Heaven Alliance is willing to give up Mo Hai, suddenly said Song Siyuan. As Song Siyuans words fell, a mirror about the size of a palm emerged over the area on Qin Lies chest where he had been attacked by the platinum colored light. It was because of the presence of this mirror that Qin Lie had been able to block a blow that had been meant to take his life. The mirror was clearly Song Siyuans. Not just simply Mo Hai, but all of Armament Sects wealth, books, and forging manuscripts can also be given to Eight Extreme Palace to divide amongst themselves as well, interrupted Xie Zhizhang. Zhan Tianyi was a Green Robed Envoy of Eight Extreme Temple and was purely a wild fighter that wasnt good at strategy. However, even upon hearing Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhangs most generous concessions, in which they gave up all benefits, he was still able to sense Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhangs intentions. He shouted, You all have set your eyes on that strange explosive artifact, right? Chapter 235: Stunning Change Chapter 235: Stunning Change Zhan Tianyis guess was on the mark. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhichang, the two experts from Profound Heaven Alliance, saw the value of the Terminator Profound Bomb. They had personally witnessed the power of those six Terminator Profound Bombs. Even as Fulfillment Realm experts, they didnt dare to claim that they would escape unscathed if they suffered the full brunt of a Terminator Profound Bombs explosion. This terrifying object that could obliterate a sect and wipe out a force was something that Profound Heaven Alliance had to pay attention to! Compared to the Terminator Profound Bomb, Mo Hai and all the spirit materials and secret recipes Armament Sect possessed now seemed insignificant. Zhan Tianyi might not be a martial practitioner who focused on strategy, but he was not stupid. He saw that Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang placed great importance on the Terminator Profound Bomb, so his eyes flickered and he said with a smile, I cant let your Profound Heaven Alliance take all the good stuff. He glanced at Qin Lie and said, Eight Extreme Temple will not allow you to take what this boy has. Lets first capture him alive and then discuss what to do. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang knew that it wouldnt be so easy to have everything go their way, so they nodded, agreeing to Zhan Tianyis proposal. Senior Zhan Tianyi turned away away from Qin Lie and bowed apologetically towards Xue Li. He said, Senior, please, forgive us. Senior Senior?? He discovered that Xue Li had closed his eyes at some point while they were talking. With his eyes closed, Xue Li did not emit any strong blood energy fluctuations. He was like a dried corpse that had weathered thousands of years with only the ability to make others uncomfortable, completely unable to intimidate anyone. Since Xue Li did not open his eyes or speak, Zhan Tianyi did not continue. He even withdrew the Holy Spirit God. At this time, all of the demons, great birds, golden eagles, and galaxies of stars had already returned to the spirit pattern pillars after being herded by the platinum divine light of the Holy Spirit God. The three Sky Obelisks were still suspended above Qin Lies head but no longer gave off any shocking vibrations. One after another, the three unusually large picture scrolls shrunk, all the way down to small wisps of light before disappearing into the diagram on top of the spirit pattern pillar. Under the three stone pillars, Qin Lie was positioned similar to Xue Li, seated with his eyes closed. Lord Song, Lord Xie Fu Zhuohui bowed from a distance. Envoy. Jiang Yuan paid his respects to Zhan Tianyi. A group of people, including Fu Zhuohui, Jiang Yuan, Ji Liu,Fu Chang, and Feng Lin, whose men had died,once again gathered at the edges of the plaza. Dark Asura Hall, Dark Shadow Tower, Cloud Sky Mountain, Purple Mist Sea, and almost a thousand martial practitioners from the five forces had attacked Armament Sect. Up to this point, Yuan Tianya and Liang Yangzu were the first to die, and were soon followed by Jiu Liuyu, Cao Yuanrui, and Yu Dai. They had been wiped out, one group after another. Now, only a few dozen remained Tu Shixiong, Xie Jingxuan, Liang Zhong, Yi Yuan, Cang Li, and the others also walked in fromoutside. They looked at the people from Armament Sect who had also suffered heavy casualties and were in a similarly terrible state. They looked at Feng Rong and Tong Jihua, then at the three reverends and the seven inner sect elders. Next, they looked at Xue Li Everyone suddenly became silent. However, as if they were in agreement, all the gazes swept towards Qin Lie! All of the people from the five forces were now absolutely clear that the reason why Armament Sect was able to survive until now and make them pay such a heavy price was due to Qin Lies existence! If Qin Lie was not present, Armament Sect would have been destroyed by the first wave that included Yuan Tianya, Liang Yangzu, Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. It was Qin Lie who released Xue Li and pulled Armament Sect from the abyss of death. Not only that, Qin Lie was also the one who killed Yuan Tianya, Blood Shadow, and Liang Yangzu. Furthermore, he had captured Shi Jingyu, Wu Tuo, and Su Ziying. Without Qin Lies order to cut off the fingers of the captured trio, Armament City, along with Armament Sect, would have perished long ago. Without Qin Lie, how could Armament Sect withstand the attack led by Yu Dai and Jiang Yuan? Without Qin Lie After carefully considering the situation, everyone found, to their great shock, that this martial practitioner who was just in the Natal Opening Realm had dealt the five forces an unimaginable blow! So from this, the longer they looked at Qin Lie, the colder their hearts grew. This brat is a genius, but he has spilled too much blood. Otherwise Zhan Tianyi shook his head in regret. He suddenly felt some admiration for Qin Lie. Xie Zhizhang reflexively looked at Xie Jingxuan and sighed. Jingxuan is not as good as Song Tingyu in this aspect. If it were Song Tingyu, Qin Lie would have already submitted, willingly becoming the fangs and claws of the Song Family. It is such a pity. Lord? Jiang Yuan called lightly. Zhan Tianyi waved his hand and signaled for everyone to settle down and not to act rashly. Song Siyuan had Dark Asura Hall, Dark Shadow Tower, Seven Fiends Valley, and the others wait. The three Fulfillment martial practitioners looked at Xue Li and wanted to get a clear signal from him. They recognized Xue Lis great strength. Kid, I said that unless you reach the Manifestation Realm, it would be impossible to turn the situation around. At this point in time, the voice of Xue Li echoed in Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb. The twelve spirit pattern pillars can imprison me, so naturally they can also easily imprison Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. I have already told you how to manipulate the spirit pattern pillars. It is a pity that you cannot pull the twelve spirit pattern pillars out of the ground. You are not strong enough, so you cannot set the twelve spirit pattern pillars into the Great Seal Formation nor seal these three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. Therefore, you will fail. It is not that I am not willing to help you, but your cultivation is too low. You cannot even form the most basic defensive formation. Is there really no way? Qin Lie focused his mind and conversed with Xue Li. Even you do not have any way to reverse this situation? Hehehe, there actually is a solution. Xue Li laughed like a demon in the Soul Suppressing Orb. What solution? Qin Lie pressed. Give me back the other half of my soul. I will kill all the offenders and these three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. Also, I can guarantee you that I will help you resolve the problem of the two Copper forces within a decade. Xue Li started to laugh. He had planned each step and set up traps at each step. Moreover, he had dug holes for Qin Lie to jump over in order to reach his goal: regaining his freedom. Half of his soul was in the Soul Suppressing Orb, so he knew that Qin Lie had a wondrous treasure that could teleport him. He could leave the battlefield at any time and could easily abandon Armament Sect to escape. He did not tell Qin Lie that the combined might of six Terminator Profound Bombs would cause space to compress and collapse, causing ripples in its layers. Qin Lie being unable to escape with the Eye of Frost was part of his plan. He and Zhan Tianyi had reached a silent agreement and were not willing to interfere. This was all to force Qin Lie dead end! Step by step, he forced Qin Lie into the present situation, eliminating all the possibilities that Qin Lie had of turning the situation around. He even told Qin Lie about the spirit pattern pillars in order to give Qin Lie hope, and then, he used Zhan Tianyi, who was in late stage of the Fulfillment Realm to destroy it! He wanted Qin Lie to taste despair! He wanted Qin Lie to have to rely on him to survive so Qin Lie would willingly give up that half of his soul! Currently, Qin Lie was only able to get three of the twelve spirit pattern pillars to fly. Unable to to form the Great Seal Formation, Qin Lie didnt have a chance of turning the situation around. Does the other half of your soul not have any way of taking me away from this place? Qin Lie asked. Facing three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners and taking you away along with two women? Hah, sorry, I do not have the ability to do that, Xue Li replied. What about me only? Qin Lie asked again. I myself might not be able to escape. With only half of a soul and my strength greatly damaged, I most likely cannot fight against these three. Xue Li gradually grew impatient. He said coldly, You give me that half of my soul and I will help you get rid of all this trouble, guarantee that I will eliminate the two Copper forces within a decade, and allow Armament Sect to rule this land. Otherwise, take half of my soul and walk towards death. You choose! Qin Lies heart tightened. He had a feeling thatXue Li was not giving his all. Xue Li was forcing him to give up that half of his soul. But right now, he couldnt find any way out of this situation. He had to be extra careful, and he had to make a transaction with Xue Li! Just like Xue Li said, with the situation like this, he had no other choice. He could refuse and die together with that half of Xue Lis soul or he could choose to believe Xue Lis promise, give up that half of his soul, and gamble that Xue Li was willing to uphold his end of the bargain. If he did not work together with this old demon, he would not be able to overcome this obstacle and would undoubtedly die. If he worked with this old demon, he could be killed right after, but there was the chance the old demon might let him live A string of thoughts flew through his head. He slowly sorted them out and gradually came to a decision. He was going to give his answer. Yet at this time, he felt a dark and terrifying vibration. He suddenly opened his eyes. Xue Li opened his as well. The three Fulfillment Realm experts, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Zhan Tianyi, also shifted and looked at three spots. The three gaps where the three pillars had been pulled out from! At this moment, grayish-white smoke slowly floated out of the three empty holes. A dark and horrifyingly evil aura was gradually being emitted. Awoo! Aooo! The sounds of otherworldly vicious beasts seemed to echo out from the three holes as though there were layers of space and a thick barrier between them. Flame Volcano started to shake violently. This mountain that had always erupted with earth fire for many years shook, and rocks rolled as though the mountain was about to collapse. Krrk, krrrk, krrrk! Enormous rocks appeared on the body of the mountain, and this volcano seemed like it was going to be torn apart by the violent shakes! Booooom! Boom boom boom! The remaining nine spirit pattern pillars shook violently as they stood on the plaza. It seemed that something was trying to push them out of the ground. Heavens! This is the Nether Realms aura! Xie Zhizhang shouted in fear. Everyone looked towards the three gaps, exactly where the three spirit pattern pillars once stood! Flame Volcano, the volcano, the earth fire! To use the heat of the earth fire to seal the dark nether, to suppress the evil nether passageway! Xue Lis expression also changed. Motherf*cker, these twelve spirit pattern pillars sealed me inside, and on the outside, they were suppressing the evil nether passageway! Now I know why that senior who had protected Armament Sect and disappeared long ago never allowed Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Sanctuary to move against Armament Sect. Song Siyuans expression became extremely ugly. So the twelve spirit pattern pillars that have stood for nine hundred years at Armament Sect were at the base of Flame Volcano because they are supposed to suppress the entrance to the Nether Realm! Chapter 236: Change Chapter 236: Change For many years, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had coveted Armament Sects accumulated riches. They feared that one day Armament Sect would also become a Copper force and cause the state of affairs to turn into one with three forces. So Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple wanted to destroy Armament Sect. Yet whenever they were about to carry out even low-impact plans, they would receive a warninga warning from higher level forces! They also knew that there was someone protecting Armament Sect that did not allow them to act. It was something they had tolerated for many years Over the last hundred years, they had not heard anything about that person. They had endured until they assumed that person had passed on to dare take action against Armament Sect. Furthermore, at first, the only thing action taken by them was for Dark Shadow Tower to go and observe. They received no warning of any kind when Dark Shadow Tower attacked Armament Sect, so they had rejoiced in secret. After that, they ordered Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea to take action. They still didnt receive a warning. With that, they grew even more daring, completely sure that person was no longer around. So Tu Xi and Xie Zhizhang appeared, and they carried out even more major plans later on. In the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, Armament Sect, who did not submit to them, was a threat and was also a fat piece of meat that should be taken care off. They never could have dreamed that Armament Sect, which had been founded at Flame Volcano, existed for nine hundred years for the sake of suppressing the evil nether passageway! Today, they finally understood why that great personage who protected Armament Sect did not do so just for the sake Armament Sect but for all of Scarlet Tide Continent Woosh, woosh, woosh! Thick clumps grayish-white fog came out of the three holes with waves of dark, terrifying vibrations emanating from the smoky mist. Flame Volcano was shaking, the cracks growing as time passed. The remaining nine spirit pattern pillars were also shaking as though they were being forced up. Xue Li turned serious. He stared at the three holes and sensed them whereupon the expression on his face became ugly. Song Siyuan also looked at the three holes, the look on his face also one of fear. He said, Qin Lie, put the three spirit pattern pillars back and suppress the evil nether passageway. I can promise that, from now on, Profound Heaven Alliance will not touch one hair of Armament Sect! I can also speak on behalf of Eight Extreme Temple. As long as you continue to suppress the evil nether passageway, my Eight Extreme Temple will instantly send out the order and will discard any any notions of ever destroying Armament Sect! Zhan Tianyi also shouted out. All the martial practitioners from the five forces and every single person from Armament Sect, in this moment, had gone pale and were filled to the brim with terror. They finally understood what was happening. The twelve spirit pattern pillars, which had stood for more than nine hundred years, had the purpose of using the heat of the earthfire at Flame Volcano to suppress the dark evil nether passageway. It was to stop the Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent from being connected! The evil races from the Nether Realm had to always pass through the Nether Battlefield to enter Scarlet Tide Continent. The Nether Battlefield was the buffer between Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent. Inside the Nether Battlefield, the strongest elites of Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance stood guard. They cast endless restrictive formations, barriers, and the like, using up the spirit materials of the two great Copper forces to stop the evil races of the Nether Realm from going forward! The evil races of the Nether Realm had to pay a great price to pass through the Nether Battlefield. They had to withstand the terrifying attacks of the restrictive boundaries and other hindrances. Due to this, there had not been many evil races from the Nether Realm that had made it through the defensive line at the Nether Battlefield. Even if there were one or two fish that slipped the net, they would be quickly dealt with. Yet if the twelve spirit pattern pillars rose up and the seal on this land was completely opened, then the passageway between the Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent could be opened. The evil races of the Nether Realm could easily enter Scarlet Tide Continent through this passageway without needing to deal with the seal and blockades at the Nether Battlefield, not needing to spill much blood at all! Everyone recognized the severity of the matter. Boom boom boom! Woosh! After earth-shaking quakes, another spirit pattern pillar flew and floated in the air. Qin Lies expression also changed. This spirit pattern pillar had not risen due to him but was pushed up by an enormous power from under the ground. Qin Lie! If you can reseal this land we will accept any conditions! Xie Zhizhang shouted in fear. Act immediately, I guarantee that nothing will happen to Armament Sect! Song Siyuan also shouted. Quickly! Zhang Tianyi shouted urgently. Qin Lie! The three reverends and the seven inner sect elders suddenly became excited. They finally saw hope and shouted at Qin Lie as well. They were now also urging Qin Lie to act. Qin Lie subsequently sat down. He gathered all of his remaining power and his mind consciousness. According to the method that Xue Li taught him, he tried to get the spirit pattern pillars in the air to come down. Boom boom! Boom boom! Yet, before he could act, another two spirit pattern pillars flew up. Woosh, woosh, woosh! Woosh, woosh, woosh! More grayish-white smoke flowed out of the deep of the earth accompanied by terrifying screams and wails, thoroughly shocking everyones minds. There is no time, Xue Li inserted. Bloody light flashed in his eyes, and blood colored waves spread from his sitting body. The blood colored waves rippled out as though they were intelligent vacuums that were searching for something. All the blood that was seeping out from the recently slain martial practitioners seemed to be attracted to the bloody ripples, being completely absorbed. The bloody ripples of light expanded out, moving under everyones feet. It gradually reached the point where it spread out past Armament Sect and sucked up every drop of blood from everyone who had died from the Terminator Profound Bombs and the spirit pattern pillars. Like blood was being pushed into him, Xue Lis withered and dry body slowly expanded. His ashen skin gradually became flushed. A terrifying and vicious bloody fluctuation that caused ones blood to boil started to emanate from Xue Li. His state improved drastically in this instant. The bloody circle of light that Xue Li released was absorbed into his body. He suddenly stood up. His body, which had been like a dried corpse, now possessed the figure of a normal person. That ugly and terrifying face became handsome and youthful. He had transformed into a handsome male of around forty years of age in a short period of time. Thin, tall, and wearing a dark red robe, he possessed a pair of red eyes on that handsome face and gave off a feeling of extraordinary yet eerie charisma. Senior! Qin Lie shouted. In this instant, it wasnt just Xue Lis appearance that changed, his aura had exploded as well. Qin Lie instantly understood. It was not that Xue Li did not have the power to kill the three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners, but he had kept his strength hidden and was patiently absorbing the power from the blood underground. Xue Li had been forcing him into a corner as Qin Lie had expected! Boom boom! Boom boom! Another two spirit pattern pillars rose up. Amidst the enormous shakes, Flame Volcano started to collapse. The caverns halfway up the mountain crumbled as even more cracks appeared. Senior! Can you suppress the evil nether passageway? Xie Zhizhang shouted. Xue Li grinned and started to laugh. He, whose figure and appearance as well as aura had changed, was actually now extremely pleasant to the eyes when laughing. Not only was the bloodiness and viciousness gone, but it also made one feel very comfortable. He didnt place any importance on Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan, or Zhan Tianyi. He only said to Qin Lie, Kid, unless you can reach the Netherpassage Realm, you cannot suppress the evil nether passageway. So this passageway will be opened, and the evil races of Nether Realm will step onto this land. Heh, better start preparing now. Qin Lies face was dark. Xue Li looked at Song Siyuan and the two others. He smiled slightly, his tone calm and natural. You afraid now? The three nodded frantically. Theres no use in feeling fear, what will come will come. Try to prepare and face this calamity. Xue Li was not polite. You caused this calamity. This passage was opened because of the pressure you were applying onto the sect. Let me remind you, the suppression of this passageway probably relies on those twelve spirit pattern pillars. In addition, Qin Lie might be the only one who can move the spirit pattern pillars and be able to seal this place. Of course, he cannot do it now. He needs time to grow and at least needs to reach the Netherpassage Realm. The trios expression became even more grave. Oh, right, let me remind you of one more thing. That Terminator Profound Bomb, it is a great weapon against the evil races of the Nether Realm. If it can be mass produced and used effectively, you might manage to survive, Xue Li snickered as he spoke. The trio looked at Qin Lie with great emotion. Kid, considering how you escaped this calamity, you lucked out. Xue Li scoffed and said to Qin Lie, Take care of that half of my soul for me. If something happens, I will destroy everyone close to you! Upon finishing, Xue Li roared. He turned into a streak of bloody light and flew to the east. In a flash, he disappeared. Xue Li clearly felt regretful that he could not force Qin Lie to give up the half of his soul, but he seemed to have urgent matters to attend to, so he could not waste more time on Qin Lie. He had to temporarily leave and take care of his private matters. Half of his soul still remained in Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb which meant he could still communicate with Qin Lie at any time. He could also knew Qin Lies state at any moment and could easily find Qin Lie. Consequently, he had no worries about leaving. The passageway is already open. Low level martial practitioners should leave now and evacuate. Inform your superiors to prepare for battle. Song Siyuan took a deep breath and shouted, Everyone, retreat from this place! Starting from now, the battle against Armament Sect is on hold! Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, you are not permitted to take action against Armament Sect! Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea, stop your retaliation against Armament Sect; the grudges stop here! Zhan Yianyi ordered. The five forces were shocked when they heard Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyis orders. They knew that the sudden change in attitude from Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance was due to a few of Xue Lis statementsQin Lie would be able to seal this ground in the future and Qin Lies Terminator Profound Bomb was crucial in combating the evil races of the Nether Realm! Chapter 237: Reaching an Agreemen Chapter 237: Reaching an Agreement As Xue Li glided away, Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance finally threw out the olive branch as they took initiative to plead with Qin Lie Qin Lie stood on the fragmented stone ground and observed the expectant gazes of all the Armament Sect elders and disciples as they all came to the sudden realization that Armament Sects calamity had already passed. Because the opening of the evil nether passageway meant that the Nether Battlefield between the Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent would no longer be able to contain the evil races of the Nether Realm. Before long, a great wave of evil beings from the Nether Realm would set foot onto their continent. A great war between Scarlet Tide Continent and the Nether Realm could break out at any time. At this time, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had to band together; they had to muster every last bit of combat strength possible to defend against the invasion of the evil races. As for Qin Lie, he would be of great use during that time. The spirit artifacts and Terminator Profound Bombs forged by Armament Sects artificers and his control over the twelve spirit pattern pillars would provide a flicker of hope for the continent as they clash against the invaders. Only thus were Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyi able to decisively suspend the grudges held between the five great forces and Armament Sect. Boom boom! The earth tremored as long, narrow fissures began to emerge under everyones feet. Amidst the sounds of explosion, another spirit pattern pillar was harshly ejected from the ground up into the air. Sect Master Qin! screeched elder Tong Jihua. Qin Lies mind quivered, and he immediately reacted, saying, Everyone, try your best to evacuate from this area. I will try to see if I can delay the arrival of the incoming evil beings! Finished, he promptly sat down. Closing his eyes, he began to circulate all the power within his body, inciting the spirit energy within his dantians spirit sea to flow like a stream through his four limbs and bones as it converged towards his muscles, veins, and organs. Following his minds guidance, the spirit energy he possessed surged out of the top of his head into the sky towards the spirit pattern pillars suspended in midair. Each spirit pattern pillar was like a glowing cylindrical galaxy and shined with various colors of brilliant light. Each of the spirit diagrams inscribed atop the pillars once again began to emerge as if they were alive. One long, white river of energy after another surged down from within the Nine Winding River Diagram and flowed into the hole from which the pillar had escaped from. The intense tremoring of the hole was gradually being suppressed. Chunks of starlight, which glowed as brightly as diamonds, fell into another hole. The heaven-shaking earth-moving howls from within the hole were seemingly sealed. The giant birds, spirit birds, and golden eagles were like a group of swallows returning to their nest as they descended into the next hole, dissipating the clouds of grayish-white smoke while also forcefully stabilizing the ground below. Everyone, immediately retreat out of Armament Sect and Armament City. Evacuate this entire area! decisively ordered Song Siyuan. Evacuate now! The faster the better! The farther the better! similarly shouted Zhan Tianyi. Leave! also screamed Feng Rong. Thus, the martial practitioners of the five great forces, along with the people of Armament Sect, all began to withdraw as quickly as possible. Qin Lie, how long can you hold out? asked Liang Zhong. At most, at most two hours replied Qin Lie as he wildly circulated his spirit energy. Within two hours, everyone must evacuate. Otherwise you shall die! Xie Zhizhangs face was extremely serious as he ordered, Jingxuan, you leave too! You are responsible for keeping a close eye on the people of the five forces. They are not allowed to come into conflict with the people of Armament Sect again during this time! Xie Jingxuan solemnly nodded and subsequently looked in the direction of Fu Zhuohui and Tu Shixiongs people, saying, From now on, the hatred between the five forces and Armament Sect must be forcefully suppressed! Rest assured, promised Fu Zhuohui. Us three, along with Qin Lie, will stay behind. Everyone else leave this instant! urged Song Siyuan. The people of the five forces and Armament Sect all quickly withdrew in terror. When the mountain had begun to violently tremble, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had also quickly rushed down the mountain along with numerous fleeing martial practitioners from Armament Sect and had regrouped with the martial practitioners from Dark Fiend Valley. The entire city was evacuated. Within the natural stone forest between Icestone City, Water Moon City, and Crimson Flame City. Old man, just who are you? Gao Yus expression was dark and cold. His gloomy eyes were filled with impatience. It was indeed wrong of me to make a move to kill you, but the matter has already passed. Must you follow after me like a lingering ghost? Brat, I was really injured last time. I had finally escaped from that accursed place and was preparing to rest for a while in this remote place, but somehow I ended up encountering you, you evil brat. You could clearly see that I was severely injured, but not only did you not reach out and help me, you suddenly tried to kill me instead. If not for my quick reaction, Im afraid I would have directly been killed by you! A short, skinny old man, who was wearing loose gray robes, coldly stared at Gao Yu, his body covered with sharp killing intent. This old man was none other than Di Shijiu, the tower master of Dark Shadow Towers Dark Tower. Earlier he had chased Lang Xie through Armament City all the way out of the city as he and Tu Xi joined hands in an attempt to kill Lang Xie. They hadnt expected that Lang Xie was hiding a secret technique. By burning the blood essence he had bitterly cultivated, Lang Xie had been able to explosively increase his strength in but a moment. Not only did he manage to kill Tu Xi on the spot, he had almost killed Di Shijiu as well. At the time, Di Shijiu saw Tu Xis tragic death and immediately realized at that Lang Xie had gone crazy at that moment. Thus, he had decisively run away. He had fled to this natural stone forest. Within this forest, his blood-covered, extremely weak body sat itself within an exceptionally deep valley. Afterwards, he had encountered Gao Yu, who had come to the stone forest to cultivate As soon as Gao Yu saw him, even before any words were even exchanged and without delay, he had instigated his Ogre-faced Rings and summoned his Demon Gods shadow. Without asking any questions, Gao Yu had attempted to murder him straightaway. If not for his cultivation being much higher than Gao Yus, in addition to him being significantly faster, he might have really fallen at the hands of Gao Yu. After having escaped, he needed to spend several days to recover. However, during these several days, he had been constantly hunted down by Gao Yu, who was intent on killing him, through this stone forest. He had almost been driven into dead ends several times. But now, he had finally recovered a bit of his strength. Thus, he had promptly gone and found Gao Yu. He stood in front of Gao Yu, blocking Gao Yus way as he demanded, Brat, youd better clearly explain why you tried to kill me on sight. Moreover, why have you chased for so long? Ever since the Soul Devouring Beast died, no other person has come to this accursed place. Thus, I have recently started coming here to cultivate. This place is my own personal domain! Gao Yus face became colder, his eyes narrowing as he said, You suddenly appeared out of nowhere, both covered in blood and exuding extremely dense killing intent. How was I supposed to know whether or not you held any ill intent towards me? I didnt care about your birth or origins considering you were already severely injured at the time. In order to prevent you from possibly killing me, I could only make the first move and take advantage of your injuries to kill you before you could recover. Gao Yu had constantly been bitterly cultivating his Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, and thus, his cultivation had rapidly sped up. He had currently already broken through into the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. The cultivation of Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record caused one to be accompanied by dark ghost energy because it required one to be able to control evil spirits and communicate with the Demon Gods shadow Thus, he had to find a remote place devoid of people. That was how the stone forest had become his primary cultivation spot. Just because you thought I could cause you harm you tried to kill me without saying a word? Brat, your heart is so vicious! Di Shijius face was cold as he asked, What about afterwards? I had clearly escaped, so why did you keep chasing me for several days? I had already made my move, so you would definitely harbor resentment in your heart. After you have recovered, you would definitely come find me to repay this debt. Gao Yus eyes were cold, In order to prevent any future trouble, it was best for me to kill you before you were able to recover! Listening to Gao Yus explanation, Di Shijius face began to twitch. He realized that this kid named Gao Yu was even more vicious than the assassins of his Dark Tower. Brat, you have two choices. Either I kill you here, or you follow me, shouted Di Shijiu after thinking for a while. I will go with you, immediately replied Gao Yu without asking a single question. Di Shijius face stiffened, You You have recovered now. If you wanted to kill me, I would have no way of stopping you. Gao Yus voice was as cold as ice, That being the case, I can only follow you. The expression within Di Shijius eyes was extremely weird. He profoundly stared at Gao Yu for a while, then suddenly thought that this brat was extraordinarily similar to him when he was younger. Whether it was the youths temper or viciousness, it all surprised him. Then come with me. Di Shijiu nodded and lead him in the direction of Armament Sect. Gao Yu very sensibly followed. After who knew how long had passed, Gao Yus footsteps abruptly halted. A look of astonishment flashed through his eyes as he looked at the Ogre-faced Rings on his hands. The fragmented memories of the remnant soul of the demon within the ring had become extremely unrestful. It was as if they were urging him, urging him to go forwardin the direction of Armament Sect! Brat, are you daydreaming? asked Di Shijiu, turning his head. Gao Yu didnt respond. His fingers gently caressed the Ogre-faced Rings as he continued to sense the internal fluctuations and tried to piece together the numerous memory fragments. Within the mountain forest at the rear of Flame Volcano. Bloodwater gurgled within the blood pool. Lang Xies entire body soaked within as his pores braved the tiny bubbles. A bloody mist suffused through the forest. Only Lang Xie was present; not a single other member of Blood Spear was there. A ray of bloody light descended, revealing the relaxed and extraordinary body of Xue Li. His body was clothed in dark red blood clothes. His aura was quite feminine as each of his motions contained a special charm. He simply stood beside the pool Lang Xie was soaking in. Why arent you participating in the vanguard for this conflict? asked Xue Li, chuckling. Lang Xie glanced at him, then looked at his own body. He said, My severely injured body is unable to affect the outcome. Furthermore, they still have you. Im not someone from Armament Sect, and thus, I dont care about the life and death of the sect. Xue Li giggled, then profoundly looked at Lang Xie, saying, In your heart, have you truly sworn to defend this sect to your death? If I can protect it, then I shall. If I cant, then I shall not die to show my sincerity, replied Lang Xie after thinking for a period of time. Xue Li laughed, then nodded. He said, Those who are flexible will generally live longer. I shall give this scripture to you. It will lead you along the right path of cultivation of the Blood Fiend Sect. I hope you will manage to always retain control yourself and not follow in the steps of You Hongzhi. Otherwise, as long as I am alive, I will personally kill you myself. Lang Xie received the thin book. Narrowing his brows, he looked at Xue Li, then asked, Is it your hope that I will pass down the teachings of Blood Fiend Sect in your place? Good boy, Xue Li grinned. Even if I pass it down, it will be Blood Spear, not some Blood Fiend Sect, stated Lang Xie, looking directly into Xue Lis eyes. I dont care what its called as long as you stick to the right path and dont become controlled by fresh blood. After saying these last words, Xue Li once again turned into a ray of blood and left, leaving only Lang Xie in his trance. Chapter 238: Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts Chapter 238: Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts Flame Volcano collapsed, resulting in the tumbling descent of many millstone-sized stones. The earth rumbled endlessly as ghastly, wicked clouds of smoke began to emerge from each hole. The earth was torn apart as one fissure appeared after another. The plaza began to resemble a giant fragmented rock as cracks formed. Qin Lie sat atop the plaza situated halfway up the shaking mountain. Gathering all of his mind consciousness, he permeated it into each and every spirit pattern pillar. Xue Li had told him the method for moving these spirit pattern pillars. In fact, it was extremely simple. All he had to do was send his soul consciousness into each spirit pattern pillar. Then, he would be able to control each pillars soulits spirit diagram. By inciting the spirit diagram, he would be able to control the respective spirit pattern pillar. This allowed him to release the various powers of the spirit pattern pillars. To put it simply, these twelve spirit pattern pillars were a single unique spirit artifact! Spurt! Spurt! Song Siyuans Silver Armored Giant Alligator emerged beside the plaza with no one noticing when it had arrived. At this time, Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang were both mounted on the Silver Armored Giant Alligator. They intently stared at all of the holes in the ground. Zhan Tianyi was on his Green Hunting Bat. The bat circled high in the sky, constantly emitting ear piercing low sounds. Regardless of whether it was the Silver Armored Giant Alligator or the Green Hunting Bat, they both felt an inexplicable sense of evil coming from the holes which exuded grayish-white smoke. The evil fluctuations which emerged caused both of these spirit beasts to be constantly anxious. Boom! The fissures running through Flame Volcano became increasingly more severe. All of the palaces which had been constructed atop the mountain peaks by Armament Sects inner sect came crashing down at this time. Armament City was already lifeless. All of the living practitioners had long since withdrawn. Boom! Yet another spirit pattern pillar flew up, exposing yet another extremely deep hole. The extremely powerful tremor caused Qin Lies body to suddenly shake. Two lines of blood emerged from the corners of Qin Lies mouth. The light in Qin Lies eyes disappeared as he suddenly shouted, I cant suppress it any longer! Bang bang bang! From within the depths of the earth, a drum-like roar emanated out. One angry howl after another loudly echoed through the emptiness. Yet another spirit pattern pillar charged into the sky! The expressions of Song Siyuan and the other two greatly changed. Xie Zhizhang shouted, Kid, come here! At this moment, all of the spirit pattern pillars had flown into the sky where they were suspended in midair and released one powerful fluctuation after another. However, these fluctuations were extremely tempestuous and violent. Clearly, they were not all under Qin Lies controlhe didnt have enough power. The pillar which I was imprisoned in is the central one. As long as you are able to reach the center of it with your soul and activate it, the other spirit pattern pillars will naturally be suppressed and enter your spatial ring Xue Lis words from earlier quickly flickered through Qin Lies mind once again. Qin Lie looked towards the twelfth spirit pattern pillar. The inscription atop this pillar depicted the primitive world. It was the spirit pattern pillar which Xue Li had originally been imprisoned in. Under Qin Lies fixated gaze, it faintly trembled in the air. His mind consciousness was like a thread of spirit as it completely traced along the ancient glyphs depicted on the body of the pillar. Subsequently, a wisp of his soul immediately entered inside. Within the boundless yet small space were twelve seemingly real but illusory spirit pattern pillars. In quick succession, rays of blinding, seven-colored light shot out from the base of each pillar, converging at a point in the center of them Where they came together was the spot where Xue Li had originally been sitting when he was restricted by the heavy chains. That wisp of Qin Lies soul was like miniature duplicate of himself as it followed Xue Lis example and sat down where the twelve rays of light intersected. Tiny memory fragments, containing countless obscure, indistinguishable, complex, and profound symbols, in addition to a stream of flashing orbs of light simultaneously surged into the thread of soul like a wave of consciousness. Qin Lies physical body began to intensely convulse. At this moment, he suddenly began to feel some kind of mystical sensation: he had become the soul of the artifact! He had become the soul of the twelve spirit pattern pillars! He could sense the small differences between each spirit pattern pillar as well as the power stored within each one. Furthermore, he could feel the secrets hidden deep inside the pillars, and the wondrous array which had been purposefully blocked! Shrink! His soul shouted a single word as it sat at the intersection of the twelve rays of light, using his thoughts to express his intention. Extremely magically, the glow of the twelve spirit pattern pillars suspended above his head all began to diminish as each pillar, around ten or so meters tall, began to shrink and quickly miniaturize. In the short span of five breaths, the twelve spirit pattern pillars had each shrunk, now the length of his arm, and could be easily stored in his spatial ring. Qin Lies eyes brightened. As per Xie Zhizhangs waving and shouting, he immediately rushed towards the Silver Armored Giant Alligator and climbed on. Where are those twelve pillars? asked Xie Zhizhang in shock. Theyve been temporarily stored, replied Qin Lie. Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyis eyes showed traces of shock as they also subconsciously looked at Qin Lie in bewilderment. Crack crack crack! Crack crack crack! The earth began to split even faster. The twelve holes created by the spirit pattern pillars flying into the sky began to grow larger at a rapid pace. Intense, demonic flames; odd, ink-black smoke; and foul, reddish-brown water began to spew out from each hole. Copious white bones were contained within the foul water. There were also the cocoons of insects and unbelievably large eggs of unnamed beasts. Demon Armor Insect cocoons! Those are the eggs of Spirit Corroding Beasts! shrieked Zhan Tianyi. Shit! Song Siyuans expression also shifted. He immediately reached out and patted his Silver Armored Giant Alligator. The Silver Armored Giant Alligator lowly roared as it turned around and quickly fled. From afar, it looked like a mountain of flesh was writhing. Zhan Tianyi also rode away on his Green Hunting Bat. Amidst the foul, reddish-brown water that was spewing out, the bug cocoons continuously grew in size. As for those unbelievably large eggs, the sound of hearts beating began to emanate out from within them. Seated atop the Silver Armored Giant Alligator, Qin Lie looked back at Armament Sect which was gradually disappearing into the distance and at the foul water which spewed out from within the holes. He then peered at the bug cocoons and giant eggs and couldnt help but ask, The cocoons of Demon Armor Insects and the eggs of Spirit Corroding Beasts, what do they do? Youll find out very soon, answered said Xie Zhizhang, sighing. Crack! Crack! Crack! One bug cocoon after another burst open. Afterwards, one strange-looking, thumb-sized, winged bug after another emerged and loudly hissed as they flapped their wings as they took flight. Their bodies were covered in a blackish-red shell. These bugs were called Demon Armored Insects. After taking to the skies, they all began to make swallowing motions as if they were swallowing air. Qin Lie watched from a great distance. After a while, his expression greatly changed as he exclaimed, They are devouring all the nature spirit energy nearby? He could feel the spirit energy surrounding Armament Sect was rapidly thinning out as if it were disappearing. Replacing it, dark and cold evil energy was gradually filling the area. The sky above Armament Sect gradually turned pitch black. Everything was blocked out by the darkness. Not even the suns rays were able to penetrate through. From his point of view, Qin Lie discovered that the clear skies in Armament Sect were fading away at a speed that was visible even to the naked eye. The blue sky and white clouds were all blotted out and replaced by the pitch darkness which rolled in. The sky slowly became black Those Demon Armor Insects dont devour nature spirit energy. Instead, they convert nature spirit energy. They can turn the worlds spirit energy into the nether demonic energy of the Nether Realm! Xie Zhizhangs expression became increasingly severe. Of the evil beings of the Nether Realm, the majority have bodies which are different from ours. They are unable to survive in Spirit Realms environment. Some cannot even withstand the light of the sun. Thus, they use Demon Armor Insects to first convert nature spirit energy into nether demonic energy. Only after the surroundings have been converted into an environment in which they can survive will they finally appear. Turn the worlds spirit energy into demonic nether energy?! Qin Lie exclaimed in askance, Can we not exterminate the Demon Armor Insects? After killing them, wont it become impossible for them to create nether demonic energy and thus prevent them from entering our world? If it were only Demon Armor Insects, it would be easy to deal with. However, Im afraid there is still the issue of the Spirit Corroding Beasts eggs bitterly answered Xie Zhizhang. Spirit Corroding Beasts are beasts of the Nether Realm. What do they do? Spirit Corroding Beasts are one of the evil races of the Nether Realm. They specialize in fostering the corrosion of the earth of Spirit Realm. Spirit Corroding Beasts can continuously secrete fluids which corrode the earth. Upon permeating into the ground, these fluids will slowly corrupt and change the earth, turning it into one which is reminiscent of their favorite environment. Xie Zhizhang sighed, then continued, Demon Armor Insects create nether demonic energy in the sky while Spirit Corroding Beasts infect the earth. These two nether beasts, one responsible for the sky, one responsible for the earth, will slowly change the area in which they appear. Before long this place will become reminiscent of the Nether Battlefield. Cant we kill these Spirit Corroding Beasts too? These Spirit Corroding Beasts, arent they still in their eggs? asked Qin Lie in doubt. Its precisely because they are still in their eggs that we dont dare approach them. Before Spirit Corroding Beasts hatch, the fluids within their shells are completely terrifying. When one of them hatches, the fluids inside will explode out. In that case whoever touches it will promptly perish. As Xie Zhizhang remembered events of his past, his expression turned even uglier. We have things which we can use to deal with Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts, but those things are all at the Nether Battlefield. Everything there is used as a part of the line of defense. Lets leave this area and notify the alliance of the situation here first. The Green Robed Envoy will ride his Giant Hunting Bat as quickly as he can to the Nether Battlefield and procure the things we need from there, solemnly said Song Siyuan. This is all we can do, said Xie Zhizhang, nodding his head in annoyance. The two of them had traveled all the way to Armament Sect to assist the five forces exterminate it. They never expected that they would encounter such a series of unexpected events. Currently, not only was Armament Sect not exterminated, they had accidently pried open an evil nether passageway and allowed the Nether Realms Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts to surface. The two already had no idea how they would report the results of their mission this time. Brother Song, can you let me take Qin Lie? The Green Hunting Bat approached from behind, hovering by the head of the Silver Armored Giant Alligator. Zhan Tianyi continued, My Green Hunting Bat is a flying spirit beast after all, and it is quite a bit faster than your Silver Armored Giant Alligator. I can quickly bring him to Eight Extreme Temple. One step faster, one step slower, it doesnt make much of a difference right now. Song Siyuan snorted and said, Furthermore, your Eight Extreme Temple is too perplexing. Im afraid that if I hand a living person to you guys, he will eventually turn up dead. So what if hes dead? Zhan Tianyis expression was indifferent. As long as we are able to soul scour and learn what we want, we will be able to mass produce those bombs and figure out the mysteries of the spirit pattern pillars. Arent you guys thinking the same? No. We need him alive. The senior said very clearly, only he can control the twelve spirit pattern pillars, said Xie Zhizhang. Listening to the conversation between the three, Qin Lies expression constantly shifted. He watched as the Silver Armored Giant Alligator fearfully rushed out of Armament Sect into the land outside. He quietly touched his Eye of Frost, trying to stimulate its mysteries. Promptly, a sphere of icy-blue light suddenly began to wrap him, one layer at a time. While Zhan Tianyi and Xie Zhizhang were arguing, Qin Lie suddenly vanished into thin air, disappearing from the back of the Silver Armored Giant Alligator. Chapter 239: Spatial Spirit Artifac Chapter 239: Spatial Spirit Artifact One moment Qin Lie was on the broad back of the Silver Armored Giant Alligator, the next he had disappeared. Zhan Tianyi and Xie Zhizhang were still arguing and had yet to realize that the person they were fighting over had already escaped right under their noses. Qin Lie has disappeared! Song Siyuan shouted. It was only then that both of them reacted as their expressions shifted. Zhan Tianyi slapped the Green Hunting Bat. This Rank Four flying beast instantly beat its wings to gain elevation so it could search for traces of Qin Lie from higher up. Xie Zhizhang also looked around with urgency plastered all over his face. Theres no point. He used some special spatial spirit artifact and passed through space to leave. Song Siyuan had clearly witnessed it. When the icy-blue circles of light had covered Qin Lies body, he had only thought that Qin Lie was channeling his spirit art to recover, paying it no mind. Yet, the moment Qin Lie disappeared into space, Song Siyuan immediately noticed the strong fluctuations of spatial distortion. It was a pity that by the time he realized that something was not right, Qin Lie was already long gone. Spatial spirit artifact? Xie Zhizhang was shocked. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were both Copper forces that had dominated Scarlet Tide Continent for many years. They even had relations with neighboring continents. However, they had only ever heard about spirit artifacts that could travel through space, and never seen one before. Amongst spirit artifacts, spatial ones were the rarest and the most valuable! There were many artificers in the world, but the ones that were able to forge spatial spirit artifacts were the rarest kind. Technically, spatial rings were not even spatial spirit artifacts. It was most likely impossible to find even a single artificer in Scarlet Tide Continent that had the ability to do so. Even Mo Hai did not have that ability. When Zhan Tianyi heard Song Siyuans words, he stopped his futile search and returned. Spacial spirit artifacts are extremely valuable, no one in Armament Sect can forge them. This sect should not possess such a rare spirit artifact. If what Qin Lie has really is a spatial spirit artifact, his origins most likely are not simple. Or maybe it was the senior from before that gave it to him Xie Zhizhang and Song Siyuans expressions deepened. Thats not right! Theres still another! Li Mu! Li Mu from Lis Shop! Xie Zhizhangs expression shifted as that realization suddenly dawned on him. According to Jingxuan, that Li Mu is an accomplished artificer! She had Ying Xingran and Mo Hai certify the Spirit Gathering Boards she bought from Lis Shop. Armament Sect is in consensus that the spirit diagrams inside the Spirit Gathering Boards are ancient ones. Li Mu should be the person who made that spatial spirit artifact! Where is this person called Li Mu? Song Siyuans expression changed. Xie Zhizhang grimaced. He shook his head and answered, Dark Asura Hall has searched for a long time, but theres no information whatsoever. Jingxuan investigated using the ears and eyes of the Xie Family, but no trace of him could be found. Already able to manipulate the spirit pattern pillars, receiving the protection of that senior named Xue Li, and possessing that destructive explosive Now he even has a spatial spirit artifact Song Siyuan organized his thoughts. He processed everything for a while and then said to Zhan Tianyi, This boy is not simple. Eight Extreme Temple should not make any rash moves. Right now, the continent is facing an invasion from the Nether Realm, you have to consider everything meticulously before taking action of any kind. My Eight Extreme Temple does not need your Profound Heaven Alliance to teach us what to do. Zhan Tianyi snorted and then left on his Green Hunting Bat. First we need to learn Qin Lies birth and history. We need to learn all we can about him so we do not make any more mistakes! Song Siyuan shouted. Xie Zhizhang nodded. Tower lord! Tower lord! A group of Dark Shadow Tower martial practitioners that were wearing gray robes and had cold eyes unexpectedly ran into Di Shijiu when they were fleeing to Dark Shadow Tower. Di Shijiu had changed into clean long robes and was riding a thin, normal horse as he rushed towards Armament Sect. Gao Yus expression was cold as he unwillingly held the reins of the horse. He was preparing to throw the reins away when he heard the group of people yelling out tower lord. His expression immediately shifted. Tower lord? The tower lord of Dark Shadow Tower! Gao Yu finally learned Di Shijius identity. Why have you all retreated from Armament Sect? What happened in my absence? Di Shijiu questioned in a stern voice. Tower lord, Liang Yangzu is dead, Blood Shadow is dead, we Unable to finish, one person walked forward and prostrated himself on the ground. With a bowed head, he narrated the events that had recently transpired. Armament Sect counterattacked and heavily damaged the five forces? An old demon appeared? He caused Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples people to grow wary? The evil nether passageway has been opened, and the evil races of the Nether Realm are about to invade? Di Shijius expression continued to change. At his side, Gao Yus body shook as he listened to this. Strange light flashed through his cold eyes. He couldnt help but ask, The present sect master of Armament Sect is called Qin Lie? The same Qin Lie from Icestone City? Yes, that Qin Lie! the person replied. Gao Yu was silent, but a smile that caused a shiver to run down the onlookers spine made its way onto Gao Yus face. Good going! Only one year and you already attained such heights and made such waves! he thought silently. So even the three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners needed to retreat? Di Shijiu inquired. Everyone had to retreat. The people from the five forces are returning back to their sects. The people from Armament Sect are going to the rear of Flame Volcano to the training grounds of Blood Spear. They are fleeing in the direction of poisonous bog. The persons expression wavered as he continued, Tower lord, if the evil races from the Nether Realm really invade us, what will happen? Why are even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple so frightened? Our Dark Shadow Tower is responsible for hunting down and killing people, so none of us have been sent to the Nether Battlefield. Obviously you would not know of the harshness there. Di Shijius brow was deeply creased as he inwardly sighed. Gao Yu stood nearby without making a sound. His hand which had shrank inside his sleeve rubbed one of the Ogre-faced Rings. A storm was brewing inside him. The soul fragments of the Demon Gods shadow were unorganized inside. He needed to use up a lot of time and effort to achieve anything. Right now, when he tried to feel it out, he found that the disorganized soul fragments inside the Ogre-faced Rings seemed to have been activated by a certain evil power and were coming together He reflexively looked in the direction of Armament Sect! The vibrations inside the Ogre-faced Rings increased in intensity. A comforting aura was coming from Armament Sectfrom the evil nether passageway! Gao Yu was both shocked and scared. From when he first obtained the Ogre-faced Rings and started to cultivate Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, he knew that the Ogre-faced Rings were evil artifacts and that Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record was not just some average spirit art. He had hesitated, but in the end, he had chosen this path and continued cultivating it. He could no longer turn back from the path he had chosen. His body, flesh, blood, spirit sea, and even his soul were deeply imprinted with this evil spirit art. Approaching the evil nether passageway will be very beneficial for me and can quickly increase my strength! quickly concluded Gao Yu. With that, he had come to a decision. You dare return to Dark Fiend Valley? On the large road to Seven Fiends Valley, a dignified matron stared at Ling Yushi and her sister with a cruel and stern expression. At the side, many martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley and even many people from Dark Fiend Valley were staring coldly at Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. The two sisters had timid expressions on their faces. Standing within the crowd, they knew that they were being isolated. Old Granny was killed by Qin Lie and Qin Lie had once been a member of your Ling Family. Not only that, but he was once engaged to you, Ling Yushi! The matrons expression grew even colder. You somehow have the face to return to Seven Fiends Valley? The two sisters had silently bowed their heads, their expressions pitiful. Aunt An, what does this have to do with them? Lu Li said in a cold voice. As Flame Volcano crumbed, the restrictions on Fire Prison Cliff had been broken. Lu Li and Pang Feng who had been imprisoned inside had escaped. Lu Li had met with the retreating group from Seven Fiends Valley. How is it not related to them? If it werent for these two girls, would Qin Lie have been so angry with Granny? If it werent for them, Granny would not have disliked Qin Lie so much! The matron called Aunt An coldly exclaimed, If we take a step back, Qin Lies explosive bomb inflicted our Seven Fiends Valley with heavy casualties! Furthermore, Qin Lie had lived before in Ling Town and could even be considered a member of the Ling Family! In any case, I do not want to see anyone from the Ling Family in the valley! Not a single one! Me too! I do not want to see any member of the Ling Family! Get them to leave! If it werent for the order from Profound Heaven Alliance, we should kill them and take revenge on behalf of the people from the valley who died from Qin Lies bomb! Thats right! A great number of martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley had looked at Ling Yushi and her sister on the way with vicious expressions. Shi Jingyun, who had one of his fingers cut off, was among the crowd. In the past, he would have come out and mediated this. But right now, he only observed coldly. Because it had been Qin Lie who had etched the painful episode of his finger being cut off into his memories He was unable to persuade himself. Heh, you do not have the skill to take revenge on Qin Lie, so all you can do is bully these two little girls? Your Seven Fiends Valley sure is strong! Tu Shixiong, along with Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and his subordinates, were also travelling along the road. They were going in the same general direction as Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley were in the same direction at the beginning of this journey. He grinned and disregarded the fury on the faces of the people from Seven Fiends Valley. He said, Girls from the Ling Family, do not return to Seven Fiends Valley, just follow me back to Dark Asura Hall. Also, get your Ling Clan to come over. I can see that if you return to Seven Fiends Valley, your future wont be bright. Leave! Go join Dark Asura Hall! the people from Seven Fiends Valley shouted. We need to return to the valley to mourn Master. Ling Yushi looked at Tu Shixiong, her eyes glittering with tears. We accept Senior Tus good intentions. However, we will not go to Dark Asura Hall. Tu Shixiong looked at her and sighed lightly. He said, Sihh, you are quite pitiful alright, since you have the heart, go to Seven Fiends Valley to mourn Granny Jiu. If things become difficult and you cant keep going on in Seven Fiends Valley, take your people and come to Dark Asura Hall. I, Old Tu, will accept you. Thank you, Senior Tu. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan voiced their thanks. Then, they ignored the hate-filled expressions from the members of Seven Fiends Valley and walked with the crowd towards Seven Fiends Valley. Thanks, Father, Tu Ze said. Tu Shixiong waved his hand. He said, You were brothers with Qin Lie, I am glad you have such intentions. We are not enemies with Qin Lie right now. Even if we were, we should still help resolve little matters such as these for the women of our brothers. Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian, along with his subordinates felt respect welling up when Tu Shixiong said this. Do not worry. At most, Ling Family will receive cold words from Seven Fiends Valley. They will not dare to act. Tu Shixiong comforted them. He then patted Tu Zes shoulder and grinned, saying, This brother of yours called Qin Lie, he isnt bad. In fact, hes very skilled! In the future, you and Zhuo Qian should remain close to him. The people from Profound Heaven Alliance also hope that you are on good terms with him. When Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian heard this, their expressions turned to ones of joy, and they nodded with smiles on their faces. Chapter 240: Slipping By Chapter 240: Slipping By Outside Armament City. The glittering light slowly gathered and formed into people with both Qin Lie and Kang Zhi taking shape. A short while later, Qin Lie, Kang Zhi, Han Qingrui, Han Feng, and Kang Hui appeared outside Armament City. This was where Qin Lie had disappeared from earlier. Qin Lie, where are the people from the sect? After Han Qingrui appeared, he asked that in a grave tone. In that secret room made from ice, Qin Lie had already informed them all of the situation outside. He told them that because the evil nether passageway had been opened, the forces had all retreated with the remnants of Armament Sect doing the same. I was keeping an eye out. Our people should have retreated towards the back of the mountain, said Qin Lie as he raised his head to look at the plaza in the distance. The dark black clouds resembled a black curtain that covered the skies above Armament Sect, obstructing the shining light of the sun. Those thick, demonic clouds shrouded that entire area. As of this moment he was unable to see what was happening over there, but he could feel an overwhelming dark and evil aura flooding out. He knew that the evil nether passageway had truly opened. The evil races from the Nether Realm have most likely stepped onto this land. Where should we go? Little Fatty Kang Zhis face was in a frown. So unfortunate, forced from Icestone City to Armament City, having only just settled in, now look, Armament City has fallen too Go to the forests at the back of Flame Volcano where Blood Spears training grounds are. We will take a detour to avoid the area covered in nether demonic energy, Qin Lie answered. Everyone nodded in agreement. At this time, it was an hour since Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyi had left. All of Armament Sect was being consumed slowly by the nether demonic energy. The area around Armament City was engulfed in dark, chaotic power. Only their group remained. Lets go, avoid the sect and head behind Flame Volcano, Han Qingrui said. Two hours later. At a hill near the edges of Armament City, Qin Lies eyes flashed as he suddenly looked in a direction. He was looking Armament Sects direction! At this time, everyone had already left Armament City. Anyone who knew that evil nether passageway had been opened definitely did not dare to stay and wait for death. Even the three Fulfillment Realm experts did not dare to stay too long. They were in a hurry to return to Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple to report what had transpired on their mission. Who could possibly be in Armament City now? But Qin Lie felt an aura that was somewhat familiar inside the city that was being shrouded by nether demonic energy. That presence was very indistinct and small, so he wasnt very sure. But it seemed to be Gao Yus presence It isnt very likely. Theres no way Gao Yu would show up here. Shaking his head inwardly, Qin Lie left with Kang Zhi and Han Qingrui. In the cellar of a destroyed building in Armament City, which had been torn apart by the Silver Armored Giant Alligator, Gao Yu sat there by himself. While Di Shijiu had been taking care of business at Dark Shadow Tower, he had slipped away. He fled to Armament City, the area that was shrouded by nether demonic energy. The area that would become the territory for the beings of the evil races from the Nether Realm. He was the only person that stood guard here with the identity of a human martial practitioner. Breathing in the dark and evil energy and looking at the wisps of black power that permeated his body, Gao Yu felt right at home. A dark and cold glint shone out from his shadowy eyes. It seems the cultivation of Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record uses the nether demonic energy as its source of power. This means the Ogre-faced Rings and the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record are really evil artifacts of the Nether Realm! Gao Yu finally understood. What he did not know was that when he was concentrating on his cultivation, Qin Lie was close to him and felt the fluctuations coming from his body. Gao Yu was in Armament City, an area that might have already be taken over by the evil races. Qin Lie could perceive those flucuations but felt that it wasnt very plausible. He only thought that the evil aura that was on Gao Yus body was released from those of the Nether Realm. Due to this, the two slipped right past each other. Half a day later. Qin Lie, Han Qingrui, and the rest of the group reached the rear of Flame Volcano where Blood Spears training grounds were. They found that the blood mist that had previously enshrouded this area had disappeared. There was no bloodwater left in the blood pools or ponds which exposed the cold stone. This is too close to Flame Volcano. The people from the sect definitely did not dare to linger too long, so they should have proceeded to the poisonous bog, said Han Qingrui to Qin Lie as he glanced at the surroundings. Qin Lie nodded, That should be right. So everyone left behind the forest and travelled to the poisonous bog to meet up with the elders of Armament Sect. Another day passed. Multicolored, poisonous miasma spread through the bog as numerous unnamed poisonous insects chirped. Much of the poisonous water in the bog exuded sour and rotten smells. It caused those who happened to inhale them to feel dizzy and drowsy. Qin Lies group carefully avoided those places and tried to find dry ground to walk on as they delved deeper into the poisonous bog. Sect Master Qin! Tian Jianhaos voice suddenly came from atop a strange tree. The leaves of the strange tree retreated back towards the branches. Then, it formed a nest-like space of branches and leaves like that of a persons embrace where Tian Jianhao popped out from. Elder Tong had me wait here for you. As expected, you came, Tian Jianhao said. The three great reverends and the seven inner sect elders have also retreated into the poisonous bog? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Tian Jianhao jumped out from the nest made from tree leaves, saying dejectedly, We retreated into the poisonous bog, but What? Qin Lies brow creased. But the situation is not good. Many people have perished from being poisoned after staying half a day in here, Tian Jianhao sighed. The poisonous miasma in the poisonous bog, the poisonous water, and some aggressive poisonous insects can be fatal. Even though Elder Mo Hai and Senior Sister Lian Rou led the way and secured the safest path, we still had a great number of fatalities. There were three people who were proficient in making antidotes in Armament Sect: Sect Master Ying Xingran, Great Elder Mo Hai, and Lian Rou. It was because Mo Hai and Lian Rou had been in the group that Armament Sect dared to set foot into the poisonous bog. They planned on temporarily settling down at the poisonous bog. They did not dare believe Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples promises. Rather, they were afraid these people would still attack them, so they didnt risk moving to an area under the governance of the five forces. They were also afraid of the evil races from the Nether Realm, so they did not settle down near Flame Volcano. With all that in mind, they could only retreat until they reached the poisonous bog. They retreated to this dangerous place where the five forces and the evil races of Nether Realm were unlikely to enter. Have you explored the paths along this road? Will there be problems if we enter with you? Qin Lie asked. We used more than ten lives in order to secure it. There wont be any problems. I can take you to meet up with the elders, Tian Jianhao bitterly answered. Then lead the way, Qin Lie nodded. When we meet the elders, we can try to think of ways to deal with the poisonous bogs poor environment. Mn, please come with me. Tian Jianhao led the way. Everyone instantly followed. Chapter 241: Poisonous Bog Chapter 241: Poisonous Bog At the poisonous bog. The orange-red flames resembled numerous streams flowing amidst the wet swamp. Under the baking of intense heat, the bogs poisonous water was evaporated at a great pace. The flames came from the fire crystals, Fiery Solar Jade, and other fire type crystals. These crystals were supposed to be used by artificers as fire sources. However, now they had no choice but to ignite these precious fire stones to dry the land and create a suitable place for Armament Sect to rest. The crystalline fire stones emanated with fiery light as they dried the bog and burned all the tiny poisonous insects to death. A piece of land about a hundred square meters in size without any swamp, puddle or poisonous plant in it was gradually formed under the burning flames. The three great reverends, seven great inner sect elders, and more than a hundred surviving Armament Sect martial practitioners stood above the dry ground baked by intense flames. The serious expressions on their faces finally started to relax as time passed by. The poisonous bog is very dangerous. There is almost no chance for those who arent familiar with the characteristics of poison to survive here without having prepared the appropriate antidotes and pills. There were several spots on Mo Hais clothes that had been charred by the flame sparks as he looked towards the Armament Sect members and said, This is because this place is more dangerous, and even we have to pay a huge price to base ourselves here. Therefore, it will be more difficult than normal for Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance to deal with us, whereas the five great forces will not even dare to step into this land at all. This is because none of them are proficient in poisons. Mn, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple cannot be trusted. If it werent because the evil nether passageway had opened, they would never have let us go,said Second Reverend Fang Qi. Blood Spear needs a new training ground, Lang Xie said at the side. We need time, and we also need to find somewhere suitable, opined Mo Hai. After they had evacuated from Flame Volcano, the three great reverends and Blood Spear members had gathered together and passed through Blood Spears training ground, taking everything they could with them, then entered the poisonous bog. After a road of hardships, they had finally arrived inside and forcefully scorched a piece of dry land with the fire stones, ready to set their foot in this place. As of this moment, Armament Sects inner and outer sect members, added with Blood Spears Lang Xie and Feng Rongs group, numbered only around one hundred. They did not even number one tenth of their original force. It could be said that Armament Sect had suffered a tremendous loss, but the sects most important people had survived. The inner sects three great reverends and seven great elders along with Blood Spears Lang Xie and Feng Rong were the true foundations of Armament Sect, the true core. Those who had been killed and cleaned up by the five forces were mostly foreign delegates, outer sect martial practitioners, and outer sect disciples. They were not part of Armament Sects core. As long as Armament Sect continued to stand on Scarlet Tide Continent and could preserve its strength, then it would be a simple matter to replenish their foreign delegates, outer sect martial practitioners, and outer sect disciples. That was why, despite the tragic losses, Armament Sect had only sustained flesh wounds rather than taken internal damage. As long as Qin Lie survives, as long as the twelve spirit pattern pillars are around, and as long as we survive, Armament Sect will continue to exist! Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang yelled. And Xingran as well! Jiang Hao said. Ying Xingran, frozen in ice, was carried out by Lang Xie from the peak of the mountain before Flame Volcano had collapsed. He had also been brought to the poisonous bog. According to Xue Li, Ying Xingran could probably still be saved. Given enough time and preparation, Ying Xingran should be able to survive this disaster. The crowd looked at the frozen Ying Xingran and thought about their current circumstances. All sorts of emotions welled up in their minds as they felt they had been reborn. Could Qin Lie have been kidnapped by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple? Tan Dongling asked in worry. Even if he was kidnapped, there shouldnt be any threat to his life. He is the only person who can reseal the evil nether passageway, so its unthinkable that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple would kill him, Luo Zhichang answered. Judging from the fact that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had forbidden the five forces from taking revenge on us, we can see that they have made up their minds to combine everyones strength to fight the evil forces from the Nether Realm. Thats right, they need us! They need us artificers to survive! Jiang Hao proudly exclaimed. Lian Rou and Tang Siqi sat on meditation mats among a group of inner sect disciples and looked at the rainbow-colored poisonous gas in the sky. Sister Rou, is your family not far from here? Tang Siqi abruptly asked. It is quite far. Lian Rou looked into the distance with a hint of worry on her face. My family is only reachable through this bog. You can say that my home is at the edge of the swamp, which is why my family has deep knowledge of poisonous insects and poison itself. Thats why I managed to become an Armament Sect inner sect disciple. Besides the fact that I have some level of talent in artifact forging, part of it was also because of my background. Sister Rou, how did Sect Master and Elder Mo Hai come to be experts in poison? Tang Siqi suddenly lowered her voice and asked. We had a poison master in our sect before. A long time ago, he cultivated at the poisonous bog. Im not sure about the details, but in short, he cultivated poison to the point where he killed himself instead. Before he died, however, he had written down all of his knowledge about poison and his experiences with refining medicine into a book and returned it to the sect. Both Sect Master and Mo Hai read through that book, which is why they are very knowledgeable about poison, Lian Rou answered. Have you seen that book before then? Tang Siqi asked doubtfully. Im not good enough yet. Perhaps Ill have to wait until Sect Master and Elder Mo Hai grow old before they would pass down that book to me. Lian Rous expression was one of indifference. Speaking of which, medicine refining is also a branch of artifact forging. From my point of view, the reason the sect recruited me is because that senior had a mind to pass down his inheritance and skills in medicine refining. Sister Rou, about Qin Lie and Ling Yushi Tang Siqi said softly. Qin Lie killed Jiu Liuyu and many people from Dark Fiend Valley. The next time Ling Yushi faces Qin Lie, she may not be able to accept it in her heart. Lian Rou thought for a moment and then continued, If she cannot accept it, then a gap between her and Qin Lie will open up. A very troublesome gap. Tang Siqi bit her lips as her eyes gradually lit up. The current Qin Lie is no longer that obscure Qin Lie in the past. In the future there may be a lot of girls around him. You need to mentally prepare yourself, Lian Rou sighed softly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang Siqis lips upon hearing her words, before suddenly, she froze. Qin Lie is back! Sect Master Qin is back! This is great! As long as Sect Master Qin is still in Armament Sect, Armament Sect will be safe. We will be able to face any forces siege! Yeah, its thanks to Sect Master Qin leading us against the five great forces, Eight Extreme Temple, and Profound Heaven Alliance that we were able to survive until now! Sect Master Qin is even greater than the previous sect master! The moment they heard that Qin Lie had arrived, everyone in Armament Sect boiled up and praised him passionately. There were plenty of girls in Armament Sect who hurriedly rushed out to surround recently arrived Qin Lie. Each one of them had eyes shining with the light of admiration. Now you get what I mean, dont you? Lian Rou said. A helpless expression appeared on Tang Siqis beautiful face. Yes, I can see that. After this crisis, he has become a great hero and a pillar in everyones hearts. After this incident, even I feel that he has become Armament Sects pillar, much less other people? Lian Rou smiled. It looks like Ill have a lot of competitors in the future! Tang Siqi gripped her little fists and hmphed, I should dominate this guy as soon as possible! Lian Rou chuckled and said, Now this is more like it. Thats the Tang Siqi I know! Reverends, elders, are you all okay? Qin Lie walked over. Were fine for now. As long as Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple dont try to slaughter us all, then we can still survive in the poisonous bog. Luo Zhichangs expression was bitter. Then he remembered something. How did you manage to get here? Why did that Xie Zhizhang and Song Siyuan let you go? I escaped, Qin Lie answered. The crowd was dumbfounded. Save it for later! Lang Xie passed through the crowd and stood before Qin Lie, solemnly saying, Armament Sects crisis has not yet ended. The evil races from the Nether Realm have appeared, and even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had to use all everything at their disposal to deal with them. Moreover, the place taken over by the evil forces from the Nether Realm is our old sectthey are right before us! The moment Lang Xie said this, everyone turned serious. They all knew what he said was true. Sect Master Qin, if you still have the energy, then please forge a large number of Terminator Profound Bombs! Lang Xie yelled. The moment they heard Terminator Profound Bomb, everyones eyes lit up again in unison as they said, Thats right! We should forge Terminator Profound Bombs in large amounts! Its a terrifying item that can turn the tides! The three great reverends expressions also shook as they turned to Qin Lie together. Fang Qi asked, Qin Lie, can you forge them? With enough materials, I can start any time, Qin Lie answered. It is enough! It will definitely be enough! Jiang Hao interrupted, Our years of accumulated wealth is all sealed within the spatial rings, and these spatial rings are currently in our possession. We have all the necessary materials to forge artifacts, this is one thing you dont need to worry about! Then there should be no problem, Qin Lie nodded. Prepare all the materials, the fire sources, and the furnaces Qin Lie needs to forge artifacts. Lets open up a special artifact forging area for him! Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang ordered. Everyone began to busy themselves to prepare for the forging of Terminator Profound Bombs, taking action to secure the safety of Armament Sect. The explosions of the six Terminator Profound Bombs had buried three quarters of the five forces elites in but an instant. That destructive power had deeply engraved itself in the minds of everyone who laid eyes upon the power of the Terminator Profound Bomb. The Terminator Profound Bomb was Forefather Terminators destructive treasure from Silent Heaven Continent. At its highest rank, it was an item that could kill even a terrifying existence like a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. If Armament Sect had enough Terminator Profound Bombs, then even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple would have to think twice before dealing with Armament Sect! Put other tasks on hold and focus on forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. We need at least ten of them first, said Luo Zhichang seriously. Qin Lie nodded, Dont worry, I know how important Terminator Profound Bombs are for us right now. I will hurry them out. That will be great. They will be our bargaining chip with Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance! Fang Qi said. Chapter 242: The Python Tattoo On His Neck Chapter 242: The Python Tattoo On His Neck One hundred and fifty kilometers east of Dark Asura Hall. A wide flatland stood at the center of a huge mountain that pierced into the clouds with a great city situated on top of this very flatland. This great city was at least ten times bigger than Armament City and located in the middle of many mountains. The stone buildings inside the city resembled small hills that were at least a dozen or so meters tall. Many luxuriously dressed martial practitioners traversed the infinitely wide streets. All sorts of restaurants, red-light districts, treasure stores, and combat grounds were completely crowded. Countless martial practitioners from the surrounding forces would come here to seek entertainment. This was Profound Heaven City, the headquarters of Profound Heaven Alliance, and the land held by the Song, Xie, and Nie Families and also the most prosperous city on Scarlet Tide Continent. It was early in the morning. The bright sunlight shined down on Profound Heaven City, bathing it in a majestic atmosphere. Profound Heaven Great Hall. Three imposing-looking men sat on chairs carved from the carcasses of giant beasts with serious expressions on their faces. Many well-dressed men and women also stood right behind them. All of them wore heavy looks on their faces and heavy hearts within. Xue Zhizhang and Song Siyuan stood at the center of the trio. Under everyones gazes, they explained all major events that had transpired at Armament Sect that day. An old demon suddenly appearing and capturing Xie Zhizhang, wielding unfathomable strength. A strange item called the Terminator Profound Bomb that nearly routed the entire five forces, instantly overturning the tides for Armament Sect. The twelve spirit pattern pillars soaring to the sky and killing Jiu Liuyu, intimidating all elites within the vicinity. The stone caves emanating a dark and evil aura, the evil nether passageway appearing, the Demon Armor Insects and Soul Corroding Beasts gushing out of the tainted waters Xie Zhizhang and Song Siyuan had explained everything they had encountered without missing even a single detail, explaining how serious the situation was to the patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families. The Song Familys Patriarch Song Yu; the Xie Familys Patriarch Xie Yaoyang; and the Nie Familys Patriarch Nie Yun. All three patriarchs had gathered at this spot a while back and summoned the core members of the three great families to discuss the matters together. You immediately stopped the attack on Armament Sect. On this point, you guys did very well. Song Yu wore a clean green robe without a single ornament on him. His expression was gentle and he wore a smile when he spoke, giving off the illusion of someone who was gentle and easy-going. At this stage, to attack Armament Sect any longer will affect the overall situation. There is use in keeping those artificers aliveat the least they can still forge some artifacts for usand as for that Qin Lie have you uncovered his identity? He looked at Song Siyuan. Song Siyuan frowned slightly before shaking his head and said, We are not too sure. Song Yus eyes narrowed as a hint of displease leaked out of his pupils. What is it? That Qin Lie kid suddenly appeared at Ling Town a few years ago along with his grandfather Xue Zhizhang reported the information he acquired. He appeared out of nowhere and was retarded for five years? He cultivated inside the belly of the mountain during all that time? Song Yus eyes shone with a strange light as he pondered for a moment before nodding and then saying, It appears that this kid has an extraordinary background. He may not even be a local from Scarlet Tide Continent The crowd inwardly nodded. Send word to Eight Extreme Temple. Have them send people to the Nether Battlefield immediately and transport the equipment that is used against the evil races. Song Yu pondered while sending out orders continuously, We, the three families, will immediately send our experts to the evil nether passageway and build the first line of defense fifty miles away from the area to stop the Nether Realms nether beasts from poisoning the surrounding cities. The strange item called the Terminator Profound Bomb has incredible killing power. If we can acquire its forging method, then that will be best. If not, then we will order some from Armament Sect. We will leave this matter to Song Yu scanned the hall as his gaze swam across everyones faces. After a while, he said, We tried to eliminate Armament Sect beforehand, and now were about to beg for their help. This may be a little problematic. Negotiations in such circumstances will require a certain level of skill. Average people may not be able to handle this. At this point, the crowds expressions moved as if they could guess who he was going to send out. Why do I not see Yuer? Song Yu asked. Someone answered, The miss has just come back from overseas, and she has been recuperating as of late. She said that she wants to rest for the time being instead of running around for the family. The evil races of Nether Realm are about to invade us en masse, and Scarlet Tide Continent is facing a huge crisis as of this moment. We cannot afford to have her rest. Song Yu yelled, Notify her immediately to head towards Armament Sect as soon as possible. She will be responsible for the negotiations with Armament Sect. Understood. Get ready, all of you. This time were not fighting at Nether Battlefield but at our own homes. We will devastate the evil races of the Nether Realm! Everyone voiced their promises. Skypiercing Mountain, Eight Extreme Temple. At the top of the cloud-covered mountain, a man dressed in a golden ceremonial vestment with eyes as deep as the sea stared at the sun on top of a cliff. Zhan Tianyi knelt behind him and, with his head lowered respectfully, explained everything that occurred at Armament Sect and the shocking turn of events. Holy Master, Profound Heaven Alliance has just sent word to us. They want us to head to Nether Battlefield as soon as possible to transport the items that we use to deal with the evil races of Nether Battlefield, Zhan Tianyi said respectfully. Why have you not brought that Qin Lie kid back to me? There is a certain limit to how far one can escape with a spatial spirit artifact. The golden robed man spoke with a very beautiful voice, causing people to feel as if they were in spring and listening to the word of god. His voice alone carried a strange charm that could subvert a persons soul. Song Siyuan cannot search by air since he rides a Silver Armored Giant Alligator, but you ride a Green Hunting Bat which is capable of searching thousands of miles in a short period of time. He turned around while wearing a natural and peaceful smile. Have you searched within a thousand mile radius? Zhan Tianyi felt cold from the bottom of his heart before bowing his head even lower to the point where his forehead was about to touch the stone floor. Reporting to your holiness, I have searched everywhere carefully within a thousand miles. I truly did not sense his aura anywhere. A spatial spirit artifact that can escape thousands of miles he nodded and said, Not simple at all. If Qin Lie were here, he would realize that this Eight Extreme Temple Holy Master, the master of a Copper force actually looked fifty to sixty percent similar to Li Mu. You may leave. He pondered for a moment before waving his hands for Zhan Tianyi to retreat. Have Mo He meet me. Mo He Zhan Tianyis expression changed, and he actually lost control of himself and lifted his head, exclaiming, Holy Master, that Qin Lie is the only person who can control the twelve spirit pattern pillars and reseal the evil nether passageway! It wont be until the Netherpassage Realm before he has the ability to reseal the evil nether passageway with the spirit pattern pillars. The gap between the Natal Opening Realm and the Netherpassage Realm will take at least a dozen or so years of cultivation. His smile did not falter one bit. When that amount of time has passed, the war between the Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent may have already ended. Why would we need him then? After shuddering once, Zhan Tianyi said no more and quietly retreated. Before long, a man who was dressed in golden clothes and looked even prettier than a woman walked up and said, Mo He has arrived. You will go and kill that kid called Qin Lie. Extract his memories with the soul searching art and seal it before you bring it to me. Find out where he keeps the spirit pattern pillars, the spatial artifact, and the forging method of the Terminator Profound Bomb and bring them to me, the holy master ordered. After thinking for a moment, he gave him some advice, There is an old demon beside him, and this old demon is powerful enough that Zhan Tianyi, Xie Zhizhang, and Song Siyuan combined did not dare act recklessly. Take caution. This subordinate understands. The beautiful man named Mo He bowed and left. Deep inside the poisonous bog. Atop the dried ground at the center of the bog, three crimson furnaces were burning with huge flames. A large amount of spirit materials, such as jade stones, bone plates, wood blocks, and colored metal pieces were beside them. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi were adding the spirit materials needed to forge Terminator Profound Bombs into the furnace on the dry ground. Beside them, five Blood Spear blood guards were watching over them intently, preventing anyone from approaching them. Even the sects disciples would be chased away if they even inched closer. They were afraid of them seeing the method to forge the Terminator Profound Bomb. The three great reverends and seven inner sect elders currently all view the Terminator Profound Bomb as their savior. They prevented anyone from approaching this place. Tang Siqis clothes were drenched, and her voluptuous curves were defined through her long, wet dress. It was incredibly attractive. The method to forge the Terminator Profound Bomb really cant be exposed though, Qin Lie commented while adding the spirit materials. Even he was scared after realizing the might of six Terminator Profound Bombs exploding together. It was only now that he realized exactly how terrifying the forging method of the Terminator Profound Bomb that Li Mu had given him was. From now on, you have to package all of the spirit diagrams inside and prevent anyone from seeing them. It is best not to let even the inner sect elders to know about this. Those people are cowards. If they are tortured and extorted, they may not be able to hold out for long, Tang Siqi instructed him. Got it. I will be careful. Qin Lie took out the Fiery Solar Jades and put them beneath the three furnaces, causing the fire source to burn even stronger. Here, wipe your sweat. Look at your head, its all wet. Tang Siqi smiled beautifully and took out a purple red handkerchief from her lap before passing it to Qin Lie. Now all we have to do is to wait for the artifacts to precipitate. Theres no need to spend too much concentration here. You should rest too. Thank you. Qin Lie accepted the handkerchief and carelessly wiped the sweat on his head. It took him only three wipes before the handkerchief was completely drenched. Sorry, its all wet It was only then he came to and felt a little embarrassed. Tang Siqis beautiful eyes glittered as she wore an attractive smile. Its okay. Thats what a handkerchief is for. Rrrmb! Rrrmb! While the duo was talking, thunder rumbled from deep within the clouds of the poisonous bog. This is how the poisonous bog is, it can rain and thunder at any time. It looks like well have to catch up a little, Tang Siqi said. Got it. Qin Lie returned the handkerchief to her and readied himself to work faster. He wanted to complete the Terminator Profound Bombs as soon as possible. Boom boom boom! The thunderous sounds grew more and more intense as bolts of lightning tore through the dark sky. As a result, the poisonous gases in the bog swirled around. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi both paid close attention to the burning furnace. Out of nowhere, Qin Lie felt an itch on his neck and reached out to scratch it Prak! A bolt of dazzling lightning struck down from the sky, covering everything within the area in glaring light. Amidst the lightnings powerful light, a python tattoo appeared impossibly clear at the itchy spot of his neck. The pythons eyes, in tattoo form and imprinted on his neck, seemed to have lit up a little amidst the thunderous rumble and lightning strikes. Chapter 243: Lightning Field Chapter 243: Lightning Field Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the layer of clouds above the poisonous bog. The thick bolts of lightning moved like dragons and rolled in the thick clouds. The multi-colored poisonous miasma slowly dispersed as it was struck by lightning. As the firmament howled, it gradually disappeared. On the dry ground at the center of the bog, Qin Lie raised his head to look at the thunder and lightning in the black clouds. He suddenly felt a strong urge to cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Hearing the cracks of the thunder, the blood and cells inside his body seemed to be boiling. Take care of the smelting furnace, Im going out for a walk in the poisonous bog. You only need to keep the fire source going and add a portion of cold spirit materials so that the Terminator Profound Bomb can precipitate and form into a sphere. We did this together last time, so you should be familiar with the process. Qin Lie gradually couldnt control the restlessness inside. He also wanted to use the thunder from the Ninth Heaven to test his most recent cultivation progress., so he had Tang Siqi keep an eye on smelting furnace. Ill be fine. When it comes to forging Im not less skilled than you. Tang Siqi wore a confident smile on her beautiful face. Dont worry, Ill make sure to manage it properly. Oh, you should be careful. The poisonous bog is very dangerous, and we have yet to explore many strongly poisonous areas. Do not get bitten by poisonous organisms. I have the detoxification pills that Senior Sister Lian Rou made, there shouldnt be any problems. Subsequently, Qin Lie moved towards the depths of the poisonous bog. At that time, the python tattoo on his neck disappeared inside his body. Sect Master Qin! A Blood Spear blood guard shouted. Dont follow me. Im going inside the poisonous bog. I want to use the thunder to cultivate. Qin Lie continued his advance. Will Sect Master Qin be alright? a blood guard said worriedly. Alright? another blood guard grinned. With Sect Master Qins mysterious skills, I think that there is nothing in the poisonous bog that can pose a threat to him. In the sect, he had killed people from the five forces with the Terminator Profound Bombs, was able to manipulate the twelve spirit pattern pillars, and even killed Jiu Liuyu what could possibly happen to him? Thats true. Sect Master Qin is different from the old sect master, he is not only an artificer. The guards mind was put to rest. After this calamity, everyone in Armament Sect truly accepted Qin Lie as the sect master. In the eyes of many people, Qin Lie was a better sect master than Ying Xingran, because it had been Qin Lie who had given them hope and life. Even if Ying Xingran was present, he could not have done what Qin Lie did. If the sect was given ten more years to develop, Armament Sect would rule over Scarlet Tide Continent with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! We would truly become a Copper rank force! someone shouted lowly. The blood guards from Blood Spear that were around wore excited expressions, their minds stirred as though they were seeing a vast scene of the future. Pak! Suddenly, a spear of lightning shot down from the sky and caused an old tree to become unusually bright.The lightning quickly passed through the tree branches. Qin Lies body suddenly stopped. He stood in a muddy bog which glowed with dark green poisonous light. On the surface, bubbles of poisonous water could be seen, constantly releasing corrosive acid poison. Boom boom boom! The sound of thunder was exceptionally intense here. The streaks of lightning seemed to be alive and were gathering in this area. Qin Lie had also come here after following rumbles of thunder and flashes of lightning. He approached the green water poisonous bog, and headed towards an area with old, gray-brown trees. There was a circle of strange ten-meter-tall trees around the green-colored poisonous water bog. Not a single leaf could be found on these trees. The tree branches were gray-brown and the patterns on the trees seemed ancient and mysterious. Under the illumination of lightning, those patterns flashed like tiny arcs of electricity. Boom! As the lightning came down and struck an old tree, the old tree did not turn into ash under lightnings destructive might Instead, the sound of thunder seemed to come from within it. Looking closely, one would find that the tree patterns of this ancient tree were constantly flashing with light. A kind of restless lightning field slowly spread around the old trees, causing the rumbles of thunder in the area to intensify. These old trees Qin Lies expression shifted slightly, surprised joy rising in his eyes. Thunderblitz Tree! Its able to tolerate the repeated attacks of thunder and lightning, and is even capable of absorbing their power! Thunderblitz Tree, Profound Grade Six spirit material! The Thunderblitz Tree was a rare kind of wood-type spirit material. Only areas plagued with frequent thunderstorms could give birth to a Thunderblitz Tree. It was different from other trees. When other trees encountered the strikes of lightning, they would quickly wither and die, or burn, becoming burnt black ash. Thunderblitz Trees however, did not fear lightning strikes. On the contrary, if they were not stuck by lightning for a long period of time, they would slowly wither and then die. The thunder and lightning that came from the Ninth Heaven was the power that kept it alive, and also the source of its existence. Profound Grade Six Thunderblitz Tree was a great material for forging many thunder-type spirit artifacts. Even the forging method of Terminator Profound Bomb that Li Mu had given to Qin Lie had mentioned the Thunderblitz Tree. If he could use the Thunderblitz Tree to replace the Thundersky Rock, the power of the Terminator Profound Bomb could increase by another level. The poisonous bog has Thunderblitz Trees, and more than ten of them. I have pretty good luck. Qin Lies eyes gradually brightened up. Eh, thats not right, it seems like I had known beforehand that there were Thunderblitz Trees here. It feels like Ive come here before. Qin Lie rubbed his head, his expression slightly puzzled, as he spoke to himself with his brows creased. When he had been forging with Tang Siqi, he had heard the roars of thunder. At that time, his blood had burned and he had a strong impulse to cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. This impulse couldnt be suppressed, no matter how hard he tried Then he had come searching this entire way following density of thunder and lightning, according to a mysterious intuition which led him here. Which lead him to find this wondrous land that contained Thunderblitz Trees. There are enough Thunderblitz Trees that when the storm comes, it can form a strong lightning field. This lightning field can take in the thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven and gather their power The strange formations I made inside Herb Mountain had copied the lightning field that Thunderblitz Trees naturally form to help you cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He suddenly remember Qin Shans words, as the blurry memories became clear. Qin Lie raised his head to look at the lightning crashing down. He looked at the dazzling dragons of lightning, looked at the glittering Thunderblitz Tree, then his expression trembled. This is a great place to cultivate! Bolts of lightning came out of his body like electrical snakes. They wrapped around his arms and waist like chains and formed layers of flickering lightning barriers. They were meant to protect the vulnerable parts of his body. Subsequently, he sat down on a relatively dry part of the ground. He started to channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication at full power! Boom! A roar of thunder that could tear the earth apart came from the depths of his mind, shaking his mind until both his vision and consciousness became blurry. Zzt zzt zzt! The lightning flashed as it condensed on his neck. The python tattoo became clearer. Under the illumination of the lightning, it seemed to have come alive, moving slightly. That pythons little eye which had been condensed from that light contained an ancient and desolate aura. It was like an existence that had slept for tens of thousands of years that slowly awakened. The ancient soul used a puzzled gaze to size up the world that had become so unfamiliar Pah pah pah! Bolts of lightning and the loud rumblings of thunder fell from the void and landed on lightning field created by the Thunderblitz Trees. Qin Lie was like a whirlpool that was able to absorb thunder and lightning. He sat at the center of the field, as the fluctuations emanating out of his body became stronger! As he was cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the python on his neck moved, making swallowing motions. . The thunder and lightning power that entered Qin Lies body turned into streams of light that poured into its mouth in the form of a long river of lightning. The tiny body of the python seemed to slowly grow a bit as it swallowed more and more of thunder and lightning power Its body that seemed illusory became more real and slowly gained an intimidating aura. Such a high-level being was undergoing its first metamorphosis. It was evolving to a state that would suit it best in the present world! It was using Qin Lies body, the Heavenly Thunder Eradication that Qin Lie cultivated, and the lightning field produced by the Thunderblitz Trees to finish its own evolution. And Qin Lie was benefitting from its existence as it caused even more lightning to fall down, letting it temper his body. Strange, theres something wrong with my body today, how is so much lightning entering my body directly? And how could this body of mine withstand it until now? Why do the thunder Natal Palaces inside my body not feel as though they are going to explode Qin Lie did not know what was currently happening on his neck. He felt that the rate of absorption of thunder and lightning into his body was extremely high this time, yet he did not have the feeling he would explode. After being puzzled for a while, he decided it must have been due to the lightning field and didnt think about it any more. He still focused on cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. The place where the people of Armament Sect were situated. The three reverends and the seven inner sect elders felt uneasy when they learned that Qin Lie had headed deep into the poisonous bog to cultivate. They were afraid an accident would happen to Qin Lie. They had sent Lian Rou out. They had Lian Rou go with Tang Siqi deep into the poisonous bog to make sure that Qin Lie would not get bitten by the poisonous insects or get his body corroded by the poisonous water. Lang Xie and the martial practitioners of Blood Spear were also roaming around another part of the poisonous bog under the leadership of Mo Hai. They needed to find the most suitable place for Blood Spear to cultivate. Having found a large piece of dry ground, the three reverends arranged for the sect disciples to cut down the surrounding trees and use the wood to construct some simple buildings. Everyone was working hard. Look at the sky! Pan Xuan, inner sects senior disciple, suddenly pointed at the grey sky and hollered. The inner sect disciples that were busy and all the elders raised their faces to the sky. Elegantly dancing among the clouds was an extremely beautiful butterfly that was around the size of an enormous eagle. Woven with a rainbow of fluid colors, it was around seven or eight meters long. On the bright and vivid butterfly was a beautiful figure that flickered in and out of view dressed in multicolored clothing. She looked like a goddess riding on a rainbow, shocking anyone who laid their eyes on her. Chapter 244: Song Tingyu Chapter 244: Song Tingyu A Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly! A Rank Five spirit beast! Chief Reverend Luo Zhichangs expression suddenly shifted. The legendary Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly! A terrifying spirit beast from the Flowing Cloud Continent, how come it is here? Fang Qi shouted in surprise. Flowing Cloud Continent was very close to Scarlet Tide Continent. In previous generations, there had been artificers from Armament Sect who had traveled to Flowing Cloud Continent and recorded down many of the precious fauna on that continent. The Rank Five Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was the most famous spirit beast of Flowing Cloud Continent. This spirit beast was an enormous and extremely beautiful butterfly. When it flew, rainbow light would flow around its wings, causing it to look like a rainbow cloud. Thus it was called a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly could fly extremely quickly. Supposedly, it would at most take it ten days to go from Flowing Cloud Continent to Scarlet Tide Continent. In comparison, normal martial practitioners who traveled to Flowing Cloud Continent by boat had to spend one to two years. Even if it was by some other flying animal, they would need at least several months. Even on the Eight Extreme Temples Green Hunting Bat, it would take at least two months to travel to Flowing Cloud Continent. That stood as testament to the speed at which Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly flew. I am Song Tingyu of Profound Heaven Alliance and am here on a special visit. Greetings to the uncles of Armament Sect, please allow me to come down and have a chat. A pleasing and soft voice came down from the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, one so pleasant, it caused the nervous expressions of whoever listened to it to subconsciously relax. Many of the Armament Sect disciples, including Pan Xuan, Tian Jianhao and their group, showed intoxicated expressions just from hearing the voice which floated down from the sky. Profound Heaven Alliances Song Tingyu! Are you the only daughter of Alliance Master Song Yu? Luo Zhichangs expression was greatly shocked. Haha, thats me. Song Tingyus voice resounded slowly. Armament Sects main sect no longer exists. As this place has just started to be built, it is still very crude here. Miss Song, please dont take offense. Luo Zhichang thought for a moment and looked at the two other reverends. The three said together, It is an honor for Armament Sect to have Miss Song come. We respectfully welcome your arrival. Under the scolding of the inner sect elders, a group of outer sect disciples scattered, making space for her. Uncles are too courteous A beautiful girl wearing a multi-colored robe which was embellished with rainbow crystal jewelry slowly appeared atop the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. She had a pair of bright eyes along a mesmerizing smile, and her hair was piled high atop her head. As the men of Armament Sect raised their heads to look up from below, their bodies stiffened. The girl had a devastatingly enchanting figure, and her eyes were like crescent moons. Moreover, the exquisite beauty of her face was enough to bring ruin to countries. Her looks were simply too destructive, like femme fatales of legend. It was as if the description had been specifically created to describe her extreme beauty But it wasnt simply just the inner and outer sect disciples. Even the three great reverends and six inner sect elders fell into a momentary daze when they saw her. As their gazes landed on her body, they began to show extremely obvious signs of deep infatuation. Profound Heaven Alliance was really in the wrong this time. We should not have attacked Armament Sect. I have personally come today in hope that I can reimburse you for your losses. I hope to I can receive your forgiveness. Song Tingyu showed a pitiful expression, causing all of the men around her to feel a desire to protect her. As if all of her words were said with the utmost sincerity, they couldnt help but subconsciously believe her. All the members of Armament Sect who worked in the Armament Pavilions of Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and Dark Shadow Tower and who were imprisoned have all been released as of now. As long as you say words, they can leave at any time and come meet up with you here. Song Tingyu looked at the crowd and said with a serious expression,Profound Heaven Alliance did not touch them. These people who sold spirit artifacts in those Armament Pavilions are all alive and well. I guarantee you that none of them have been injured, and that they can leave at any time. When Luo Zhichang and the others heard this, their expressions turned joyful as excitement silently bubbled up inside their hearts. They had constantly been worried about the shop attendants of the Armament Pavilions which were scattered across the land, afraid that they had been killed by the five forces before the war had even began Hearing Song Tingyus words, it sounded like those people had only been imprisoned, and that their lives had never been threatened. This caused everyone to become excited. After all, those people were also the disciples of Armament Sect. They too were members of Armament Sect. Moreover, there was a huge number of them. If they were still alive and well, then it would become much easier for Armament Sect to rebuild. Still, some people of Armament Sect have died. Thus, Profound Heaven Alliance would like to extend our apologies and offer reparations. Song Tingyu bowed slightly. Profound Heaven Alliance is willing to pay ten thousand Earth Grade One spirit stones. If Armament Sect does not believe it is enough, then we can further negotiate Earth Grade One spirit stones! Ten thousand pieces! Pan Xuan inhaled a breath of cold air. The expressions of Tian Jianhao and the other outer sect disciples changed as their eyes began to fervently glow. Even the expressions of the three great reverends and the six inner sect elders quietly shifted, as their eyes also began to shine. Earth Grade spirit stones were usually something that only Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners could use. The spirit energy contained in one piece of Earth Grade One spirit stone was multiple times higher than a Profound Grade Seven spirit stone. Earth Grade spirit stones were commonly used as currency by Copper rank factions. They were the materials which Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners generally used to assist their cultivation. Armament Sect, along with nearby Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Cloud Sky Mountain, Purple Mist Sea, and Dark Shadow Tower were all only able to store Profound Grade spirit stones and thus only used them during cultivation. They would rarely have the chance to come into contact with Earth Grade spirit stones. The total value of ten thousand Earth Grade spirit stones was probably worth as much as a third of Seven Fiends Valley. It was enough to purchase ten mines or exchange for several cities like Icestone CIty. The reparations offered by Profound Heaven Alliance greatly surpassed the expectations of Luo Zhichang and the others, causing them to feel greatly moved. Is Profound Heaven Alliance really planning to resolve this peacefully? Are they really not preparing to finish off Armament Sect? Everyone was currently thinking the same thing. So, so what does Armament Sect need to do? asked Luo Zhichang in a deep voice as he suppressed his excitement and tried to not get carried away. You do not need to do anything. Just being willing to continue business with Profound Heaven Alliance is enough. My Profound Heaven Alliance plans to order some things from Armament Sect. We will use additional spirit stones to pay. Song Tingyu smiled docilely. What kind of transactions? What are you preparing to order? Luo Zhichang shouted lightly. That object called the Terminator Profound Bomb. One hundred Earth Grade One spirit stones for each one. We will buy as many as you can make. Song Tingyu finally stated her true intentions, The fighting between Scarlet Tide Continent and the evil races of the Nether Realm will start soon. This time, we are not fighting atop the Nether Battlefield, but atop the land on which we reside. If we lose this fight, Scarlet Tide Continent will become Nether Realms playground. Its even possible that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will disappear. Thats why we need something that can reverse the situation. The Terminator Profound Bomb is exactly the thing that we need. After she had said this, all the people of Armament Sect knew what Song Tingyu had really come for. They also knew why Profound Heaven Alliances terms were so generous, and why they had come to ask for peace. They had come for the Terminator Profound Bomb. The evil races of the Nether Realm were extremely afraid of thunder and lightning. The Terminator Profound Bomb was precisely the bane of their existence! The Terminator Profound Bomb had almost killed all the troops of the five forces. Considering that it could possibly be even more effective when used against a force of similar size and power of evil races from the Nether Realm, perhaps it could completely obliterate them! Thus, after realizing that Armament Sect was the only one to have such a wondrous object, Profound Heaven Alliance instantly made a decisionto obtain the Terminator Profound Bomb at any cost! Their original goal had been to obtain the method to make the Terminator Profound Bomb, but Song Tingyu knew that Armament Sect would definitely not give up the forging method. Thus, in order to avoid creating enmity with Armament Sect, she had never mentioned buying the method. In this regard, she was extremely smart and crafty. . Only Sect Master Qin knows the method for forging the Terminator Profound Bomb, and only he can forge it. Luo Zhichang thought for a moment and then said calmly, Moreover, we cannot make the decision as to whether we sell Terminator Profound Bombs or not. Only the sect master can make this decision. Song Tingyus smile did not fade as she sincerely asked, Can I see your honored Sect Master Qin? I would like to talk about this face to face with him. After all, I have come a long ways to demonstrate my sincerity. Uncles, please guide me to meet him. Hearing her say that, a similar, yet strange thought emerged within the minds of all the males of Armament Sectif you talked face to face with someone, who could possibly refuse your suggestion? As long as it was a man, how could they possibly refuse her? Furthermore, the conditions she gave were so benevolent, just how could Qin Lie refuse? This was what everyone thought. Even Luo Zhichang thought so. He assumed that if Song Tingyu met with Qin Lie, Qin Lie would definitely be unable to refuse her and thus quickly form a partnership agreement with Profound Heaven Alliance. The sect master is temporarily absent. He is cultivating inside the poisonous bog. It may be some time before he comes out, said Luo Zhichang. Then why dont I go find him? Song Tingyu suggested. Dont, the sect master is currently cultivating. Miss Song, please do not disturb him, lightly shouted Fang Qi. Song Tingyu wasnt angry. Instead, she smiled and then said with a nod, Alright, I will wait here for him to return then. Chapter 245: Denied! Chapter 245: Denied! In the center of the ring of Thunderblitz Trees, the thunder and lightning magnetic field formed a powerful suction force which sucked the entire sky full of thunder and lightning over. Qin Lie was cultivating within this lightning field. Zzzt! Tiny strands of electricity swam across his entire body and wound around him as thin threads of lightning energy continuously shot at his meridians. Examining his meridians with his mind consciousness, he could see the lightning ramming into each of his meridians like dragons. Its the second stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body! loudly exclaimed Qin Lie in his heart. According to Qin Shan, the cultivation of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body was separated into several stages, and required one to repeatedly enhance themselves through constant tempering and polishing. Only then would the true might of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body gradually be unleashed. The first stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body focused on using thunder to temper ones blood, flesh, internal organs, bones, and muscles so that their body could become accustomed to being intertwined with thunder and lightning. At this stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, ones bones, nerves, and innards would all contain traces of thunder and lightning energytheir flesh would also harbor thunder and lightning energy. When fighting against others, one would be able to infuse this power of thunder and lightning into their own spirit energy with a simple gesture, causing in each circulation of their spirit arts to be accompanied by the raging force of thunder and lightning. The first stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body focused on infusing thunder into ones innards to attain perfection. At this stage, ones corporeal body was rather strong, and ones physical endurance was greatly increased as well. The second stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body focused on using thunder and lightning to open and transform ones meridians. A persons body contained a total of seven hundred and twenty meridians, and each one was like a miniature world of its own. If one slowly refined these meridians with the power of thunder and lightning, they would each transform into something reminiscent of a miniature natal palace. Each meridian would become able to independently absorb and store thunder and lightning. This was the second stage of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. Cultivating this stage required bitter cultivation, a sizable amount of time, and the right person at the right place at the right time. As of right now, Qin Lie could be considered to have officially stepped into the cultivation of this stage. He now needed to use thunder and lightning to open his meridians. The weather of the poisonous bog was quite unpredictable. Indeed, the rumbling of thunder and crackling of lightning did not last for long before the weather quickly cleared up. As the thunder and lightning came to a stop, the powerful magnetic field caused by the lightning field also gradually disappeared. Qin Lie remained sitting in the center of the ring of trees. After silently sitting for a while, he eventually realized that he could no longer borrow the power of the lightning field to cultivate and finally opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the python tattoo that had emerged on his neck mystically disappeared back into his body. It had swiftly vanished into his skin like ink. Thunderblitz Tree, Thunderblitz Tree Qin Lie stood up and began mumbling to himself as he observed the bare ancient trees. Very quickly, he came to a decisionhe would not harm these Thunderblitz Trees. He would treat this place as his personal cultivation area, as the lightning field formed by these Thunderblitz Trees that his grandfather had built in the belly of Herb Mountain had the same function, despite slight differences. The lightning field formed by the Thunderblitz Trees could attract the thunder and lightning in the sky. It would assist him in gathering even more thunder and lightning energy and help him as he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Thus, he did not plan to chop down the Thunderblitz Trees, nor did he plan to use them to enhance the power of the Terminator Profound Bombs. He looked around and firmly imprinted the location of this area within his mind. Afterwards, he once again felt some fluctuations nearby. After making sure that there was nothing amiss, he finally headed back to where Armament Sect had gathered. Two hours later, he ran into Tang Siqi and Lian Rou beside a purple marsh. Qin Lie, are you okay? The chief reverend and the others worried that you ran into some problems, and asked us to come look for you. Tang Siqi exclaimed. You really should be more careful in the future. There are quite a few poisonous insects deep within the poisonous bog that can cause even a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner to die in a matter of seconds. Even though youre an extraordinarily talented genius, if you happened to be unlucky enough to run into one of those few, rarely seen poisonous insects, you would probably not be able to walk out alive. Lian Rou said bluntly, You are currently the sects jewel and its hopes for the future. If anything happens to you those old men are going to cry their hearts out. Yes. Tang Siqi smiled, When they heard that you went alone into the deeper regions of the poisonous bog to cultivate, those old fellows all turned completely pale because they were terrified that something would happen to you. Im fine. Moreover, in the future, I will frequently go deep into the poisonous bog alone to cultivate. They will eventually get used to it. After giving them a smile, Qin Lie arrived between the two girls and began walking back with them, shoulder to shoulder. Senior Sister Lian Rou, Yi Yuan why did he let you go? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Previously, Lian Rou had definitely been taken away by Yi Yuan. Yet later on she had surprisingly returned to the sect by herself. Qin Lie was quite confused by it. He knew very well just how obsessed Yi Yuan was with Lian Rou. Just for Lian Rou, Yi Yuan had been willing to betray the sect and lure Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Qin Lie himself into an encirclement laid down by the five forceshe had been willing to trade Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Qin Lies lives for Lian Rous life. From this, one could see just how crazy he was for Lian Rou. The moment Yi Yuan was brought up, Lian Rous expression drastically changed and turned sorrowful, He knew that something had changed within the sect yet again. He sensed Senior Xue Lis aura and felt that it was better for me to return to the sect, so he released me. This guy, sigh Lian Rou turned towards him, Why did you bring up Yi Yuan? Qin Lie, dont you hate Yi Yuan a lot and want to kill him no matter what? Qin Lie, can, can I ask you something about Yi Yuan Senior Sister, you do not want Yi Yuan to come to harm, do you? Qin Lie looked into her eyes and said. I, I really do not want him to be hurt. Even, even though hes a very disgusting and annoying person, I still dont hope for him to die. Lian Rou smiled bitterly. Sooner or later the grudge between Yi Yuan and I must be settled! Qin Lies expression turned cold. However, just as Lian Rou was about to beg him again, he changed his tone and said, But thats that. I will not take his life, nor will I force him into a dead end. The moment he said this, both Lian Rou and Tang Siqis expressions were slightly dumbfounded. They both stared deeply at him. To be honest, I only have three friends in the entirety of Armament Sect, you two and Yi Yuan. Qin Lie sighed, If it wasnt for you, I dont think Yi Yuan would have betrayed the sect and harmed me. His methods may have made me a little uncomfortable, but in the end, it was all done for you, for the person he deeply loves. Now that I think about it, I do admire him quite a bit. I admire his ability to throw everything behind and how he exchanged his extraordinary status at Purple Mist Sea for the lowly status of an outer sect disciple just to stay beside you. Didnt you expose your own identity and oppose the sect just to protect Ling Yushi and her sisters life as well? Tang Siqi said quietly, In this aspect, you and Yi Yuan are exactly the same. Thats why the grudge within your heart isnt so deep, and also why you dont hate him so much. Qin Lie frowned and suddenly became silent. After carefully thinking about it, he realized that what Tang Siqi said was indeed very true. You killed their master and so many other practitioners of Dark Fiend Valley and Seven Fiends Valley . They Tang Siqi said softly. Qin Lies frown deepened. When Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan evacuated from Flame Volcano, he had seen them enter Dark Fiend Valleys crowd from afar. At the time, he had felt a little disappointed. From his point of view, he could give them everything that Dark Fiend Valley could give them. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan definitely could have remained with Armament Sect. They could even have called their clansmen over. In the current situation, Qin Lie believed that he was able to protect the Ling family clansmen. However, in the end, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had still left with the people from Seven Fiends Valley beneath his gaze. They did not greet him and had wordlessly slipped away from his side. He had killed Jiu Liuyu as well as many people from Dark Fiend Valley. Those people who he had killed could have had good relationships with the two sisters We cannot blame them. After all, Jiu Liuyu was their master and benefactor who led them out of Ling Town. Moreover, she always treated them with great love. Now that Jiu Liuyu has died, the fact that they could not accept it within their hearts right away is very normal. In the future, once theyve accepted it, they will probably come to Armament Sect to look for you again Ignoring Lian Rou rolling her eyes at her, Tang Siqi consoled him gently, Therefore, dont feel too dispirited. What is yours, will still be yours. Yoh! Lian Rou exclaimed in a cynical tone. Thank you for the advice, Senior Sister Tang. Qin Lie smiled slightly. Tang Siqi also smiled back at him, only her smile seemed somewhat bitter. Another two hours passed, and the trio finally returned to Armament Sects newly opened area. The moment they appeared, Tong Jihua came over with a serious look and said softly to Qin Lie, Sect Master Qin, Profound Heaven Alliances Miss Song Tingyu has been awaiting you for a while. Song Tingyu? Who is she? What business does she have with me? Qin Lie frowned. They have come for the Terminator Profound Bomb. Tong Jihua lowered his voice and briefly stated Profound Heaven Alliances conditions, Profound Heaven Alliance is willing to compensate us with ten thousand Earth grade spirit stones, and have already released the imprisoned Armament Pavilion disciples on their own accord in attempt to purchase the Terminator Profound Bomb to deal with the evil races of the Nether Realm. Moreover, they are willing to pay a high price Does the sect lack funds? Qin Lie said solemnly. Not at the moment, no. Tong Jihua looked surprised. Then what do we lack? Qin Lie asked again. We lack Fulfillment Realm experts, we lack power, we lack Tong Jihuas eyes brightened little by little as he gradually understood Qin Lies meaning. Before the sect has ascended into a Copper rank force, it will not lack spirit stones. Dont forget that Armament Sect is still the richest among the surrounding Black Iron rank forces. What we are lacking is power. We lack the power to strike fear into both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. The power wielded by the Terminator Profound Bomb is exactly the kind of frightening power that can terrify these two powers! Qin Lie frowned, Why would we sell the power that only Armament Sect wields to Profound Heaven Alliance? We are busy dealing with the evil races from the Nether Realm as well. We can use the Terminator Profound Bomb to eliminate the evil races ourselves. There is no need for Profound Heaven Alliance to intervene! Tong Jihua nodded lightly, What you say is very true, sect master. But if we do not sell Profound Heaven Alliance the Terminator Profound Bomb, Im afraid They should not be able to say anything as long as we promise them that Armament Sect will aid them in this battle and attack the evil races of Nether Realm with the Terminator Profound Bombs. Qin Lie said. Then, then are you still going to meet with that Song Tingyu? Tong Jihua turned around and looked at a simple wooden house behind him, Shes right there. Theres no need. Just tell her that I ran into some problems during my cultivation and that I needed to immediately rest and recuperate. Also state that Armament Sect will cooperate with Profound Heaven Alliance in dealing with the evil races of Nether Realm, and that we will use the Terminator Profound Bombs in doing so, so they can save their money. Qin Lie thought for a moment before lowering his voice to instruct Tong Jihua. Tong Jihua smiled lightly, I understand. Inside the crude little wooden house, Song Tingyus colorfully dressed figure leaned against the wooden wall as she read a book. At this time, she suddenly closed the ancient book in her hands, a thread of light flickering through her beautiful eyes. She seemed to be attentively listening to something. After a while, her lips formed a bewitching smile as she lightly nodded and whispered to herself, This Qin Lie fellow isnt so easy to deal with after all. Heh, what an interesting kid. Chapter 246: Terrifying Charm Chapter 246: Terrifying Charm Are you not willing to meet me, Sect Master Qin? A pleasant and seductive voice rang out of the little wooden house. A beautiful woman wearing colorful clothing and adorned with equally colorful crystals walked out of it. It was as if that heart melting gaze could soften any mans heart and cause them to feel protective and willing to sacrifice everything for her. Qin Lie frowned. He also looked towards the direction the voice came from; towards Song Tingyu standing in front of the wooden door. What a beautiful woman! Qin Lies eyes lit up. His expression was also somewhat surprised, praising the flawless beauty that was Song Tingyu. When his gaze met Song Tingyus eyes, even he felt moved and subconsciously willing to agree to any of this womans demands; wanting to bow willingly before the straight and beautiful legs of this woman and gift her even his own life. This is Cold energy rushed out from the bottom of his heart as Qin Lie forcefully entered his frost concept, forcefully freezing the fire that had appeared in his heart with ice. Traces of mind-freezing, consciousness stopping frost aura wrapped inside his body, slowly dispersing all of the passion. The hint of confusion in his eyes was gradually replaced by a thin layer of white ice. Only coldness was left in his pupils. He had broken out of the opponents concept! It was only then he finally saw that Song Tingyus glittering eyes and perfectly curved bodice was emanating out a mind-drugging and soul-intoxicating aura. The aura was like waves rippling the surface of a lake that gradually spread outward in circular patterns. It was like a magnetic field that could suck in everyones soul and pull a mans attention and heart completely to her side! It was an incredibly rare and unique concept! He now understood how formidable she was. Not only was this woman from Profound Heaven Alliance born exceedingly beautiful with a peerless face, she was also very good at employing her natural advantageCshe had specifically cultivated a magical spirit art that would enhance her own charm! This spirit art caused her charm, already irresistible to males, to be magnified severalfold! She had even enhanced her spirit art to the point where her concept had turned into a magnetic field that surrounded the perimeter to cover an entire area, causing all the men within a specific range to be unable to escape the allure of her attractive charm. She would cause even a persons soul to succumb to her. What a formidable woman! What a terrifying concept! Qin Lie exclaimed in great shock inside his heart as his expression gradually turned serious. He was now viewing this woman in another light. He now considered her his strongest opponent. Havent we met, just now? Qin Lies eyes were cold as his entire body was brimming with a kind of bone deep chilliness. He was barely resisting his opponent with the frost concept; holding back her terrifying concept magnetic field from overwhelming him. He had focused all of his mind and consciousness on preventing his heart from being corrupted. Crack crack crack! Suddenly, the air within a ten meter radius around Qin Lie seemed to have suddenly frozen, as his surroundings emitted cracking sounds caused by the dry ground slowly freezing. A terribly cold aura covered the everything within that ten meter radius, causing everyone within the area to feel cold all over. A few tiny green grass stalks were covered in ice and became crystalline and translucent. Lian Rou and Tang Siqis hair were gradually covered in white snow. Youre unwilling to see me, so I have no choice but to come out myself. Why do you need to act so cold, Sect Master Qin? I have traveled quite a distance to come here out of true sincerity. I wish to grow closer to Armament Sect and you. To send your guest away is against customs, dont you know? Song Tingyu wore a beatific smile as her eyes brimmed with indignation and blame. It was as if she was a woman deeply in love complaining to a distant lover for not returning soon enough. It was as if that gaze could move a man with a heart of ice, and make even the most ruthless man submit obediently. This was the first time they have seen each other, and they already were locked in combat, using their respective concepts to pressure the opponents hearts defense line and to force them into submission! This was a war between concepts! Tong Jihua abruptly shuddered and woke up. He stared at Song Tingyu first, then at Qin Lie as his expression abruptly changed. He had actually lost himself temporarily while he looked into Song Tingyus eyes. If it wasnt for Qin Lie unleashing the frost concept and spreading it to his surroundings, awakening him with ice cold chilliness he would still be trapped inside Song Tinguyus concept. What a formidable woman. Her charm that could cause a soul to unknowingly succumb is at least dozens of times stronger than before! Tong Jihua immediately understood that Song Tingyu did not unleash this magical concept when she had faced them earlier at all. She didnt take them seriously. When Tong Jihua had awakened, he suddenly felt cold to the bone, and when he looked at Song Tingyu once more his eyes actually shone with a hint of deep fear and worry. Let us back away first. Tong Jihua exclaimed in a soft tone, asking for Lian Rou and Tang Siqi to retreat with him together out of Qin Lie and Song Tingyus zone. However, he did not hear a reply from both of them. When he turned around to look, he realized that both Lian Rou and Tang Siqi were staring blankly at Song Tingyu with empty eyes. It was as if they were trapped inside an illusion and could not break free. Tong Jihua was dismayed, This womans charm and concept area works on both men and women? He was shocked once more, recognizing just how terrifying and formidable this only daughter of Profound Heaven Alliances Alliance Chief Song Yu was. A charm that could capture both men and women, and a concept field that could cause a persons very soul to submit willingly to her orders With her working for Profound Heaven Alliance, just how many people in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent could resist her advances; just how many people could remain themselves in front of her? Tong Jihua was deeply worried for Qin Lie. Qin Lie was still young after all. He was hot-blooded and vigorous, and a man his age had the least resistance against the allure of a beautiful woman, not to mention that his opponent was Song Tingyu, a disaster-level beauty who was well-versed in the concept of seduction. Even he had fallen for her trick. Tong Jihua did not think the odds were in favor of Qin Lie. Actually, he did not believe Qin Lie had any chance of victory. Siqi! Lian Rou! He yelled beside the two womens ears and woke them from their trance. Then he said seriously, Follow me! The emptiness in Tang Siqi and Lian Rous eyes faded slightly. They shuddered once and suddenly stared somewhat fearfully at Song Tingyu. A great fear was born inside their hearts. They understood what had just happened. They had fallen into an illusion earlier, and within that illusion they saw Song Tingyu as an empressan empress ruling over a nation made up of women alone. They were Song Tingyus guards. They had sworn their lives to defend Song Tingyu, to sacrifice their lives for her at any moment, to listen to her orders, to do their absolute best to serve her, to dedicate everything they were to her Everything had appeared so real in that illusion. Even after they had awakened they still doubted themselves; doubted if the world around them was fake and they were bewitched to feel doubt towards their empress. Bite your own finger! Tong Jihua yelled in a low tone. Tang Siqi and Lian Rous expressions abruptly shuddered as they hurriedly put their jade fingers into their beautiful lips and bit themselves. In the next moment, they cried out in uncontrollable pain, and finally came to realization which world was truly real. They stared fearfully at Song Tingyu, realizing that Song Tingyu was smiling at them, seemingly ridiculing them for their unruly appearances and finger biting act Great fear appeared inside their hearts as they swiftly retreated under Tong Jihuas shouts, until they were at least a hundred meters away from Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, beside Armament Sect comrades. Only then did they stop while breathing heavily. That woman is practically a devil! Lian Rou pressed her rapidly beating heart with a slightly pale face, exclaiming in shock, Ive never met such a person. Ive never seen someone who can cause us to succumb to the point where we didnt even know who we are in just a few glances! Does she hail from Nether Realm to be this terrifying? These were exactly the same thoughts Tang Siqi had. She also stared fearfully at Song Tingyu, and as she watched Song Tingyu slowly approaching Qin Lie, she cried out, Qin Lie, Qin Lie is still inside! This is the war between concepts. It is incredibly difficult for others to interfere unless one is well-versed in some concept and can disrupt them with it.. Otherwise otherwise we will have to kill Song Tingyu, but Tong Jihua smiled bitterly. Kill Song Tingyu? Who would dare? Lian Rou and Tang Siqi had also turned silent. They knew that there were probably no one who dared to kill Song Tingyu on this continent. Even Eight Extreme Temple would never dare to commit such an act unless they had made up their minds to start an all-out war against Profound Heaven Alliance. Much less Armament Sect. Therefore, the crowd could only smile bitterly as they watched Song Tingyu taking step after step towards Qin Lie. They could only watch her beautiful eyes brimming with expressions as deep as the sea as she stood amorously in front of Qin Lie No one could help him. This was a war between him and Song Tingyu alone. This was the unique war between concepts. Chapter 247: Sinking into Two Lifetimes of Love Chapter 247: Sinking into Two Lifetimes of Love Before he met Song Tingyu, Qin Lie would never have believed that a woman could cause him to sink into depravity with just a pair of eyes. Now he believed it. If he hadnt learned the frost concept, if he hadnt managed to freeze his body and mind with the frost concept and affect the surroundings as well, he might have succumb to Song Tingyus terrifying charm already. However, even as he resisted with difficulty with the frost concept now, he knew that he wasnt completely immune to this womans terrifying charm. Layer after layer of invisible ripples rammed continuously against his frost concept field as she walked towards him. When Song Tingyus infinitely loving eyes stared at him, a passion and love as deep as the sea threatened to flood over him. Like a bottomless abyss, she threatened to suck him in and cause him to lose himself forever Sect Master Qin, I simply admire you and wish to get closer to you. Are you truly that ruthless? Are you not willing to see me even once? Oh, how can such a cruel man as you exist in this world? Song Tingyus voice rippled with an irresistible magic that was like a warm spirit floating into the bottom of Qin Lies heart. Qin Lie actually lost control of the frost concept field he had gathered with such difficulty in an instant! The melting, gentle voice and eyes filled with deep love flowed into his heart and mind like a warm stream. The coldness in Qin Lies eyes was instantly melted, as lost and confusion appeared in his eyes. He had succumbed deep into Song Tingyus charm field. His mind and body was led step by step by the other party to sink into an abyss that was as warm as the sea My dear husband, please come back soon, okay? Your wife will be waiting for you, always. You must be safe. You must remember that your wife wishes you to come home Inside a simple and crude stone house, a woman who was as gentle as water clad in a simple white skirt let out a thick color of worry on her impossibly beautiful face. While tidying his clothes and fussing over him endlessly, the unfading love in her eyes was one that could melt even frigid ice and iron stone. This woman, was none other than Song Tingyu. On the other hand, Qin Lie, clad in leather armor while wearing a quiver at his back and a sword in his hand was ready to depart for a war and clash against the enemy on the battlefield. Song Tingyu, was none other than his beloved wife. Before he left she had fussed over him with gentle words against and again, tell him how worried she was and expressed the reluctance in her heart. Qin Lies heart was filled with regrets. They had married for only a few days, and he already had to leave his beloved because of an invasion by the enemy country. As a soldier, he had to go to the battlefield. This departure might be several years long. He would have to leave his beloved alone in an empty house, thinking of him and worrying for him everyday, fearful that he would die in war and be separated forever. He felt a terribly deep regret in his heart. He felt that he owed his beloved far too much, and made up his decision in his mind. When he came back from the war, he would definitely repay this debt as best he could. And if he unfortunately perished in battle, then he would repay this lifetime debt even on his next life as well The scene changed. Qin Lie sat in a luxurious carriage. There were handsome stallions opening the way at the front, and government escorts protecting his safety as they headed towards a secluded alley with bright lights and colorful decorations. Many commoners congratulated him loudly along the way while wearing excited looks on their faces, as they welcomed him on both sides of the road. The luxurious carriage stopped right in front of a shabby house. A beautiful woman clad in a green skirt with many sewn patches waited almost unbearably in front of the door. The Top Scholar is back, the Top Scholar is back! Its been three years; he finally scored first on the rank and came back. His poor beloved wife had to skimp here and there and wait him for three years, praying that he would be home everyday. Their love has finally became whole. The people around them yelled loudly. Qin Lie walked down from the carriage and saw his wife who had waited for him for three years at first glance. He felt a terrible regret in his heart and swore on the inside that he would repay her for a lifetime. That woman was Song Tingyu again. She stood right by the door with a look of deep love and passion. My beloved, I will repay you for all that Ive owe you with a lifetime! Qin Lie walked forwards and hugged her right in front of everyones gazes. He swore silently in a low tone. Not just this lifetime. For the next life, and the life after that, you must remember what you owe me, and remember to repay me Song Tingyu said word by word with a voice full of magic. That voice reached straight into Qin Lies heart and mind, and resonated deeply within his soul. Like an imprint or a seed, it wanted to imprint itself deep into Qin Lies heart and mind so he would not forget forever. Rrrmb! A loud rumble resounded inside Qin Lies mind. Like deeply rooted seed, it bloomed inside his head and grew bigger. This is what I owe her. I owe her two lifetimes of love, two lifetimes of debt! Qin Lie exclaimed softly inside his heart. A seed bloomed inside his heart, causing his mind to be imprinted with a figure that could never be wiped out. That, was Song Tingyus figure. Its good that you know that you owe me two lifetimes of love. Now then, you should return your debt for this lifetime now Song Tingyu smiled beautifully. She had already walked in front of Qin Lie and stood at the opposite side of him. Two pairs of eyes gazed into each other. She extended a jade finger and pointed smilingly at Qin Lies forehead, My dear husband, this lifetime has arrived, so you should wake up and take a look around now. What youve owed me should be returned to me this lifetime Her crystalline fingertip touched gently once at Qin Lies forehead. She had touched where the Soul Suppressing Orb was right beneath his flesh and skin. Rrrmb! Surprise flashed across Song Tingyus beautiful eyes. A hint of fear appeared deep within her pupils. The torrent of memories had rewinded from Qin Lies forehead and flowed back to her like rays of rainbow instead. Those lights of memory imprinted with her mind seeds were the fruits of love she had spent much effort to cultivate. She had originally planned to implant this deep inside Qin Lies mind. But at this moment, it had suddenly uncontrollably flowed back to her mind and consciousness from Qin Lies body, rushing through the door of her heart and soul Suddenly, the two scenes Qin Lie had seen earlier were displayed inside her mind. Qin Lie had worn a soldiers outfit, ready to attend his duty on the battlefield. Filled with regret, worry and sadness, she helped Qin Lie to tidy his clothes Her heart was filled to the brim with thick bitterness. They had gotten married for only a few days and enjoyed a few days of deep passion, and her husband was already going to war and would not return for several years. She was very worried; worried that Qin Lie would encounter an accident; worried that Qin Lie would die on the battlefield. After Qin Lie had left, she was left alone inside the house, thinking and crying for him day and night, missing Qin Lie. After the scene changed, Qin Lie was now hurrying for the exam at the capital, and she was left alone at the house feeling anxious and worried for him. She was worried that Qin Lie would not pass the imperial exams, wasting his many years of hard effort in studies and the money they had accumulated with much hardship. She then worried about Qin Lie not returning home after becoming an official, living abroad and marrying a new wife at the capital She thought of him for three years day and night. Her mind was filled with Qin Lies figure, hoping everyday for him to get on the honor roll and come home. Two lifetimes of love, two lifetimes of endless waiting for the day her husband came home. She waited all the way until today, this lifetime, the third lifetime. She watched Qin Lie in front of her and suddenly realized that his figure had been deeply imprinted inside her heart. It was as if his figure had became rooted inside her heart and could never be wiped away She suddenly realized that she had suffered a backfire from her concept. This was the first time she had failed in her whole life. A stream of blood flowed down from the corner of her red lips. Her charm concept had finally shattered after the trickle of blood had appeared. She stared deeply at Qin Lie with impossibly complex colors dancing inside her eyes. Then, she cried out softly. The colorful figure of a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly suddenly appeared high on the sky. It flew towards her like a rainbow meteor. When the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly had closed in, she jumped once and fell on top of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. She was carried by the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly into the sky and vanished in the blink of an eye. Deep within the clouds, she took out an exquisite-looking handkerchief and gently wiped the blood at the corner of her lips. Suddenly, she shook her head and laughed bitterly, I cant believe I actually failed. My concept actually backfired going up against a guy who hasnt even reached the Fulfillment Realm. Im the one who had his figure implanted deep inside my heart instead. She knew very well that the moment the magical spirit art she cultivated had backfired, she must wipe away the other partys imprint from the bottom of her heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would float between the lines of illusion and reality. Her emotions would become unstable when facing Qin Lie, and it would affect her cool judgment as well. As long as that seed belonging to Qin Lie inside her head was not eliminated, she would treat Qin Lie as her most intimate companion. She would even experience the the terrifying feeling that Qin Lie was her husband of two lifetimes. She, who had never failed, was terrified for the first time. She was in a hurry to eliminate that terrifying influence immediately. That was why she didnt even dare speak an additional sentence and ran away from Qin Lie at top speed. Chapter 248: Fiancé? Chapter 248: Fianc? Qin Lie was still dazed, still trapped in an illusory state! Even long after Song Tingyu had departed, he was still standing there expressionlessly, puzzled which world he was truly in. Tong Jihua, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou all looked at him from afar with puzzled expressions on their faces. Why had Song Tingyu suddenly flown away? When Song Tingyu left, the three clearly saw that Song Tingyu had slightly been panicked. It seemed something unexpected had occurred, considering the manner in which she had left. What had really happened? The battle of concepts was usually mysterious. Only the participants would know what had occurred. Outsiders had no way of discerning what had happened with only just their eyes. Qin Lie! Tong Jihua shouted, hoping for Qin Lie to wake up. His shout was like a bolt of lightning that pierced Qin Lies mind. The dazed Qin Lie shook in response as his eyes finally became clear again. He could feel a thread of light shooting out of the Soul Suppressing Orb which instantly eliminated any remaining confusion. The mist that shrouded his mind was blown away. The scenes that seemed so clear and realistic shattered under the illumination of this light. He seemed to hear some unusual object in his mind be cleansed by the light. Little did he know that it was exactly the imprint left by the seed that Song Tingyu had implanted in his mind So he completely recovered and was wholly awake. He knew who he was, where he was, and knew what was true and what was false. Such a scary woman! Thinking back to the scenes he had seen, he broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that Song Tingyus strange concept had enchanted his soul and almost broke through his mind. If that had occurred, he would then always possess Song Tingyus figure deep within in his heart, shackled by its influence for the rest of his lifetime. Without the Soul Suppressing Orb which cleansed his mind, his mind would forever possess a hole in its defensesone which Song Tingyu could always enter through, entering and exiting his mind to control his emotions as she pleased! Are you alright? Tang Siqi walked to his side and looked at him with worry. What did that woman do to you? You dont look too good Qin Lie, what did that Song Tingyu do? Lian Rou asked. Furrowing his brow, Qin Lie thought and then said, She tried to enchant my mind, attempting to envelop it in her charm. However, it seems she didnt succeed and gave up. Thats why she left. What he did not know was that Song Tingyu had left because the Soul Suppressing Orb had instead reflected her influence. It inflicted a deep imprint of him onto her mind instead, so she had hurriedly retreated. That woman will not rest. She is an envoy from Profound Heaven Alliance and the only daughter of Song Yu. This time, she has left for an unknown reason, but she will come back to find us, Tong Jihua said heavily. We will deal with her when she returns. For now, lets just wait. Qin Lie looked at Tang Siqi. Senior Sister Tang, are the Terminator Profound Bombs ready to be turned into artifacts? Yes! Tang Siqi smiled and took out six fist-sized metal balls and then subsequently handed them to Qin Lie. Check and see if there are any problems. Taking the six Terminator Profound Bombs, Qin Lie used his mind consciousness to feel them. He smiled slightly and nodded. They are all very good. I can inscribe spirit diagrams directly inside. When the spirit diagrams are finished, then these Terminator Profound Bombs will be truly complete. Haha, it is good that I can be of help to you, Tang Siqi smiled happily. She was smiling, but there was a thread of worry in her eyes for Qin Lie. That Song Tingyus beauty was something that even she, a woman, sighed over. Song Tingyu was also skilled spirit arts of seduction, could cast a wondrous concept She was worried that Qin Lie would not be able to withstand Song Tingyus charm. Furthermore, she was afraid that Qin Lie would fall sooner or later, becoming Song Tingyus subject and that he would faithfully serve her. This was something she did not want to see. But she realized that she was powerless to stop it It took a great deal of time to forge the six Terminator Profound Bombs, but it did not take very long to inscribe spirit diagrams. The wooden house Song Tingyu had stayed in was the one that Armament Sect had built specifically for Qin Lie. It was a building that belonged to him, the house of the sect master. With the six Terminator Profound Bombs in hand, Qin Lie entered inside. He had the blood guards stand guard outside so that he could inscribe the spirit diagrams in peace. After half a day, he finished inscribing spirit diagrams on the Terminator Profound Bombs. After a moment of thought, he called in Tang Siqi. You were looking for me? Tang Siqi was wearing a long silk dress woven with flower patterns. She walked in with a smile and asked, You have already inscribed all the spirit diagrams? Mn. Qin Lie handed one over. Take a look and see if you can perceive the spirit diagrams inside with your mind consciousness. I added a secret sealing method on the outside in hopes that I can conceal the compound diagrams within. Thats what you should do. What you use are ancient diagrams. If other people see this, it will only create trouble. Also, the Terminator Profound Bomb itself is a very serious matter. Anything about it should be kept as secret as possible Taking a Terminator Profound Bomb from Qin Lies hands, Tang Siqi gathered her mind consciousness to inspect its insides. She found there were layers of mist that covered the core like a curtain, resulting in her being completely unable to see anything! She nodded and said, You have done very well. I am unable to see the spirit diagrams inside. There shouldnt be a problem now. There is one other matter. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie said, You and I worked on forging the Terminator Profound Bomb together. You should have a general understanding of the forging process. If there are still steps you do not understand, tell me and I will explain them for you. In the future, you will forge the Terminator Profound Bombs and I will just inscribe the spirit diagrams. When these words were spoken, Tang Siqis beautiful eyes lit up. Senior Xue Li once said that you shouldnt reveal anything about the Terminator Profound Bomb. It is best if you do everything yourself. Arent you afraid that I will leak Terminator Profound Bombs forging process? I trust you, Qin Lie said seriously. Tang Siqis smile was bright as she said, completely pleased, Alright, as long as you believe in me, I will do my best to forge Terminator Profound Bombs for you. Many thanks, Senior Sister Tang. It should be me thanking you for your trust in me. Over the next few days, Tang Siqi was responsible for forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. After she finished forging them, Qin Lie would then inscribe the spirit diagrams. In the area of forging, Tang Siqi had great talent. After just a bit of guidance from Qin Lie, Tang Siqi didnt have any problems when forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. As a result, the forging of the Terminator Profound Bombs passed without incident Qin Lie focused on his Frost Arts and adding spirit diagrams to the bombs. In a short six days, thirty five of them had been produced. Everyone a part of Armament Sect was excited. At the bottom of the Arctic Mountain Range. Qin Lie sat on top of a glacier, his eyes closed, then turned to a statue of ice as he worked on cultivating the frost. There was still one Natal Palace remaining. Only after creating his ninth Natal Place would he truly be considered to have reached the peak of the Natal Opening Realm and achieved the qualifications to rise to the Manifestation Realm. After having recently participated in battles and comprehending more on inscribing spirit diagrams, he felt that it would not be difficult for him to break into the Manifestation Realm. He needed to form the ninth Natal Palace! Due to this, after thirty five Terminator Profound Bombs were made, he had Tang Siqi continue to use Armament Sects spirit materials to continue forging the base for more Terminator Profound Bombs. He took the opportunity to come to the bottom of Arctic Mountain Range, intending to use the cruel cold and the thick ice present to form his ninth Natal Palace. He was in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility and almost completely lost himself. He only gathered the cold energy and funneled all the cold energy around him into his spirit sea. Unknowingly, after he had stepped into the Arctic Mountain Range, a peerlessly handsome man from Eight Extreme Temple had come to the poisonous bog. He was called Mo He. Mo He quickly found where Armament Sect was, but he did not disturb the people there. Instead, he used a secret technique to listen to the conversations between the people of Armament Sect. He quickly learned that Qin Lie was not here but was cultivating in a deeper part of the poisonous bog, so he proceeded deeper into the bog. With his terrifying mind consciousness, he covered large portions of the bog, to carefully searching for Qin Lie. But it was a pity that Qin Lie was at the bottom of Arctic Mountain Range. He searched the poisonous bog for a long period of time and almost went through the majority of it, but he still could not find Qin Lie. He found Song Tingyu instead In a remote corner of the poisonous bog, Song Tingyu was sitting crossed-legged on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. She was under the thick canopy of a few ancient trees and was still try to get rid of the imprint that Qin Lie had left behind on her mind. Before this, she had never had a backlash, so it was the first time she encountered such a state. She had no experience in cleaning out Qin Lies influence whatsoever, so she was simply slowly exploring. When Mo Hes powerful soul searching technique covered this area, she was instantly disturbed. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly she was on lightly flapped its wings in the air. Who is it? Song Tingyu called quietly. The miss of the Song Family, Song Tingyu. Mo Hes beautiful figure appeared, his feet not even touching the ground. He stopped under where Song Tingyu was. Why are you in the poisonous bog? Senior Mo He! When Song Tingyu saw the incomer, she was shocked inside. Then, she smiled brightly. If Senior Mo He can come to the poisonous bog, why cant I? Senior, you have covered the area with a soul searching technique, who are you searching for? Im looking for Qin Lie. Mo He was open and directly stated his intentions. The Holy Master has sent out an order. He wants something from Qin Lie, so he has sent me. What is senior supposed to take from Qin Lie? Song Tingyu asked, her expression unchanging. His memory, spatial spirit artifact, and Terminator Profound Bomb, Mo He smiled slightly. Then you want to take my fiancs life? suddenly said Song Tingyus right after her eyes swirled. Mo Hes expression changed. Fianc? When did he become your fianc? Not long ago. Song Tingyu smiled and a thread of embarrassment appeared on her face. Senior, will you kill my fianc? Right now, the evil races of the Nether Realm are about to invade, yet you want to kill my fianc. Are Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple still going to be allies? Chapter 249: Acting Chapter 249: Acting Song Tingyu knew very well just how terrifying Mo He was. For Mo He to have stated his intentions so openly, he must have been very confident. As one of the few gold robed envoys of Eight Extreme Sanctuary, it was already rather easy for Mo He to destroy Armament Sect. If he wanted to kill Qin Lie, extract Qin Lies memories, and steal the spatial spirit artifact and the Terminator Profound Bomb, it would be a walk in the park. From Song Tingyus point of view, even that old demon called Xue Li was probably unable to stop Mo He. Moreover, based on the intel that she had received, that senior had already left Qin Lie and Armament Sect. In that case, who was there to stop Mo He? Even she did not have the strength to prevent Mo He from killing Qin Lie. She could only lie and say that Qin Lie was her fianc so that she could use Profound Heaven Alliance to force Mo He to retreat. This was the only method she could think which would save Qin Lies life. Your fianc? Mo He smiled coldly. Song girl, do you think that I am easy to fool? With your status in Profound Heaven Alliance, would you ever lower yourself to marry the sect master of a Black Iron force? Moreover, this boy is only in Natal Opening Realm, and probably isnt even as strong as your guards. With your pride, would you be attracted to him? His cultivation is slightly weak but he has potential. I assume that you also know that Qin Lie has been able to comprehend a concept. Furthermore, his talent in the martial way is also not lacking. He was also able to cause changes in the twelve spirit pattern pillars which have stood in Armament Sect for nine hundred years, and his skill in artifact forging is even more extraordinary. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes moved as she said rationally, Moreover, he has the Terminator Profound Bomb, and is able to order around an old demon of immeasurable power. He is also the sect master of Armament Sect. If Armament Sect can develop well, it may well become a Copper force Let me put it this way, this boy does indeed have endless potential, but in the end, potential is just potential. He cannot instantly cause any great change for Profound Heaven Alliance. Mo He shook his head and was still unwilling to believe it. With your pride and intelligence, you wouldnt just be attracted to his potential. You must want to save this boy so that you can swallow everything that he has. Im afraid I cannot allow this to happen. Why cant senior believe me? Song Tingyus eyes moved rapidly as a strange light flashed in her eyes. To be honest, he is not actually someone from Scarlet Tide Continent. In fact, his actual birth and background is the real reason why my father has consented. Your Eight Extreme Temple must have also investigated his background. You do not know anything about him before he suddenly appeared in Ling Town. Your Profound Heaven Alliance knows? Mo Hes expression finally changed. Before he had come, he had investigated Qin Lie using the channels available to Eight Extreme Temple. He had detailedly gone over every single action that Qin Lie and Qin Shan had made ever since their appearance in Ling Town. He had also guessed that Qin Lies origins were not ordinary. Moreover, he speculated that Qin Shan, who had disappeared for a long time, was probably someone who had come to Ling Town from another continentas for Xue Li, he believed that Xue Li was someone that Qin Shan had arranged to be by Qin Lies side to protect him. However, he did not care about this. Because he was a gold robed envoy from Eight Extreme Temple, he had enough confidence in himself to face everything. However, Song Tingyus words had caused him to waver slightly. If Profound Heaven Alliance really knew Qin Lies true identity and engaged Song Tingyu to Qin Lie because of his extraordinary origins, wouldnt Profound Heaven Alliance retaliate if he killed Qin Lie now? Of course we know his background. Song Tingyu smiled mysteriously. Otherwise, why would my father nod his head, why would I agree? Oh, right, Ill also remind you of this as well. Your Eight Extreme Temple cannot afford to provoke what is behind him. I urge you to not make any trouble for Eight Extreme Temple. You can tell my words to the Holy Master. With how brilliant the Holy Master is, I believe he will definitely change his mind. Mo Hes brow creased deeply. He smiled at Song Tingyu for a while and then suddenly smiled faintly. Then Eight Extreme Temple will be the first to congratulate Miss Song and Sect Master Qins joyful event. Finished, Mo He turned and disappeared in a plume of thick poisonous miasma. After he left, Song Tingyus smile did not decrease. Her eyes glowed with an extremely beautiful and moving rainbow light. You hope to hide and expose my lie. You hope to wait until I meet with Qin Lie and see me slip up then you will immediately kill him. Did you think that I wouldnt know? Song Tingyu quickly saw through Mo Hes intentions, and then silently laughed on the inside. Im more skilled than anyone else at acting. You have wasted your efforts. She knew that Mo He had hidden somewhere and had not given up on killing Qin Lie. She also knew that she could not stop Mo He from wanting to kill Qin Lie with just her words. If Mo He saw that she and Qin Lie did not have a relationship, if he ever became certain that what she said was a lie, Mo He would not hesitate from attacking right in front of her to fulfill the order the Holy Master had given to kill Qin Lie. Upon encountering Mo He and learning his intentions, Song Tingyu, who had been in a hurry to erase Qin Lies imprint on her mind, stopped trying to do so. Instead, she rode the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly back to Armament sect. Upon learning that Qin Lie was cultivating alone within the poisonous bog, she started to roam through the poisonous bog like Mo He in search of Qin Lies traces. Another five days passed. Today, Song Tingyu was currently resting on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly with her eyes closed. Suddenly, a tremor came from deep within her mindthat heart shaking imprint of Qin Lie in her mind. An odd light surfaced in Song Tingyus eyes as she thought, Youve finally appeared. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow butterfly turned to a streak of rainbow light and rapidly flew in one direction like a wondrous light of sunset. At the same time, in a bog several thousands of meters away from Song Tingyu, a figure covered in blue light slowly rose out from within the bog. It was none other than Gold Robed Envoy Mo He. Mo He had been hiding near Song Tingyu. With his great cultivation level, he was able to avoid Song Tingyus perception and prevent her from knowing of his presence. Song Tingyus guess was right. There was no way he would scrap his mission just based on Song Tingyus words. He had to see it with his own eyes. He had to be certain that there was an engagement between Song Tingyu and Qin Lie. He had to see the intimacy between the two before he would believe what Song Tingyu had said. He also rushed in the direction of Song Tingyu moved. In a deep part of the poisonous bog. In the area surrounded by Thunderblitz Trees, Qin Lies body released an icy light as his figure gradually appeared. His body emanated with coldness, and an emotionless, glittering, and icy light flashed in his eyes. Using the fierce cold energy of the icy world, he had successfully formed his ninth Natal Palace. He finally stepped onto the peak of Natal Opening Realm and reached the qualification needed to break into Manifestation Realm! Ive waited here a long time for you. Song Tingyus soft voice suddenly sounded from a distance. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly came like a rainbow and flashed right in front of Qin Lie. Why did you cultivate for so long? Song Tingyu came off the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and walked towards Qin Lie. Her eyes held great emotion, as well as a thread of anger. She was like a beautiful wife that had been waiting a long time for her husband. Qin Lie stilled. In a daze, he seemed to go back into the illusion which Song Tingyu had cast. He began to see Song Tingyu as his wife again, one who had been waiting and longing for his return. Two days ago, Gold Robed Envoy Mo He of Eight Extreme Temple came. He doesnt believe that were engaged and said hell kill you Song Tingyu pouted and snorted. If he dares to act against my fianc, my Profound Heaven Alliance will kill him even if we have to ignore the invasion of the Nether Realm! She was like a wife who would defend her husband to the death. Qin Lie looked deeply at her, light flashing through his eyes as he quickly understood. Does Eight Extreme Temple still not know about the invasion of the Nether Realm evil races yet? At this time, why do they still want to kill me? Do they really want Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple to become enemies right now? Qin Lies expression was cold as he followed along and also complained. He then showed gentleness as he said, Yuer, Ive made you wait for a long time. I just formed my ninth Natal Palace, so it took some time. Yu-Yuer Song TIngyus body suddenly froze. Chapter 250: Snuggle Chapter 250: Snuggle A trace of oddness appeared in Song Tingyus eyes. Other than her parents, no one else had ever dared to call her so intimately before. Even the uncles at Profound Heaven Alliance only called her Tingyu. It was obvious that the Yuer coming from Qin Lies mouth was meant to be frivolous. She should have gotten riled up and angry but she wasnt. It felt slightly weird at first, but she very quickly became accustomed to it and began to feel like there should be a man in this world who could call her this intimately. And this man, was none other than Qin Lie What terrifying influence! Song Tingyu snapped out of her reverie. She knew that the reason she felt like this was completely due to the mark of Qin Lies figure which had been deeply imprinted within her heart. When she was hit by the rebounding charm concept earlier, a charm seed had gushed into her mind. In such a short period of time, the charm seed had already unleashed a great amount of power. Now, she finally began to understand why those men who had been charmed by her charm concept were forever enthralled by her. She began to realize why these men who had been implanted with charm seeds and deep imprints of her were so deeply in love with her, and why they could easily accept any unreasonable requests from her. She finally began to vaguely understand a little of those peoples feelings. As long as the charm seed was imprinted within ones heart, it would slowly flourish and grow stronger, gradually increasing its influence. As time passed, the influence of this charm seed would only grow stronger and stronger, causing her view of Qin Lie to experience an immeasurable change. In the end she would become completely obsessed with Qin Lie and be unable to pull herself away. She would finally succumb completely to Qin Lies charm. Oh, the ninth Natal Palace. So youre almost stepping into Manifestation Realm. Thats great. However, your current realm is too weak, so you should really put more effort into cultivating. Song Tingyu quickly reacted as her beautiful eyes turned and a charming smile appeared on her peerless face. She arrived beside Qin Lie and stared at the center surrounded by Thunderblitz Trees, saying most naturally, Dont worry. If Eight Extreme Temple dares to harm you, my father will not let them off easy. The closer she got to Qin Lie, the stranger Song Tingyu feltshe felt increasingly at ease. It was as if she would feel very relaxed as long as she stood near to Qin Lie. Qin Lie was like a huge magnet which was releasing a huge magnetic field, and she was easily attracted over by him. Indeed, she had taken the initiative and walked towards Qin Lie herself. She had approached him, and was now standing stood shoulder-to-shoulder with him. Their shoulders were only two fingers apart. It was all because of the influence of the charm seed. For the longest time, Song Tingyu had relied on the charm seed to make men submit to her. She had used it to force them to go through life and death and risk everything for her. Now that she had suffered the charm seeds backfire, she was finally experiencing the terror of the charm seed herself. Mo He. What cultivation realm is he in? Qin Lie asked casually. At this moment, Song Tingyu was only standing straight beside him. She was no longer releasing her charm concept, nor was she deliberately making any moves. However, he was still strongly impacted by her. Being so close to her, he could smell the nice fragrance released from Song Tingyu body. It was an incredibly faint scent, yet it seemed to slip into the depths of ones soul, causing them to feel very comfortable and wanting to immerse themselves in it. It caused one to want to sniff a few more times and move closer to Song Tingyu This was not the effects of the charm concept, but Song Tingyus natural charm. Scenting the nice aroma radiating from her body, Qin Lie turned around and glanced once at this terrific beauty who could make an emperor skip his court. He couldnt help but silently praise her beautythis woman did indeed have the proud ability to make any man submit to her. Senior Mo He, you say Song Tingyus beautiful eyes looked about once before glancing at a faraway swamp land and said respectfully, He had just entered Fragmentation Realm not long ago and is one of the strongest martial practitioners in Eight Extreme Temple. Even that Senior Xue Li of yours may not necessarily be able to beat him. Fragmentation Realm! Qin Lie was shocked. Natal Opening Realm, Manifestation Realm, Netherpassage Realm, Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm. Each realm had thick barriers between them and a difference in power that was as wide as the sea itself. If Song Tingyu had not come to his aid, if the backbone known as Profound Heaven Alliance did not exist, how many people in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent could stop this Mo He from killing him? Even the current Xue Lie might not necessarily be able to stop Mo He since his strength hadnt recovered. Not to mention that he wasnt here in the first place. Qin Lie experienced a great shock in his heart. He already knew where Mo He was from Song Tingyus gaze. Almost immediately he adjusted himself to the highest alert to deal with Mo He, the most terrifying danger at the moment. Yuer, you have waited for long. Once Ive forged a few more Terminator Profound Bombs in the future, I will accompany you to Profound Heaven Alliance and meet your father Under Mo Hes tremendous pressure, Qin Lie focused his mind into high concentration and thought quickly. He let out a regretful look on his face and naturally hugged Song Tingyus shoulders at his side, pulling her into his lap. Song Tingyus rather perfect bodice was obviously a bit stiff. It seemed that she was never treated this way by a man before. She was very uncomfortable with it. Rays of rainbow light flowed inside her beautiful eyes until even her body was overflowing with many colorful lights. It was as if she was covered in rainbows and appeared shockingly beautiful. She did not struggle nor push him away. Stiffly, she allowed Qin Lie to hug her shoulders and press her body tightly against Qin Lie She could feel Qin Lies anxiety and hear the powerful beating of his heart. She could detect that Qin Lie was carefully facing everything under Mo Hes great pressure, and a could feel a round icy artifact inside his left sleeve. That was the Eye of Frost. The moment Mo He appeared and did a little of anything, Qin Lie would immediately borrow the Eye of Frosts power and slip beneath the Arctic Mountain Range immediately. Qin Lie could not raise even the slightest thoughts of resistance against a monster of Fragmentation Realm. He knew that he was no different from the ants beneath his feet in Mo Hes eyes. He could kill a huge group of him just by stomping carelessly. At the center of the Thunderblitz Trees. Qin Lie gently hugged Song Tingyu and pressed their bodies against each other. They had suddenly grown quiet. Slowly, a wonderful atmosphere began to grow between the duo Mo He was hidden beneath the swamp of a swamp land. A blue light covered his body, preventing the swamp from dirtying him in the slightest. He had his eyes closed and used a mind consciousness that not even Song Tingyu could detect to lock down the duos location. He could see every bit of their movements. After a long time, he realized that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were just hugging each other, seemingly enjoying this wonderful atmosphere that was even better when soundless. It seemed like they had no intentions of speaking any longer. After waiting for a long time and seeing that the duo was still just hugging each other, Mo He exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, This shitty little kid has quite the love affair He did not plan to waste his time any longer. He had already believed Song Tingyus explanation after he realized that they were hugging each other. He believed that there was an engagement between Song Tingyu and Qin Liehe had seen it from her eyes. He realized that when Song Tingyu was looking at Qin Lie, her eyes did let out a faint sense of love. What he didnt know was that it was due to Song Tingyu suffering from the backfire of her charm concept which caused Qin Lies figure to be implanted inside her heart. That was why she was affected unknowingly by the seed when she was together with Qin Lie. Song Tingyu had purposely delayed the cleansing of the charm seed to deal and confuse him. He fell for it. Therefore he quietly went away from beneath the swamp and slowly slipped away from this region. Mo He left. But Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were still hugging each other, quietly enjoying the wonderful atmosphere They did not know when Mo He left. Qin Lie felt as if every hair on his body had become stimulated from hugging a beauty that could fell entire countries. His blood felt like it was boiling, and he grew even more restless when scenting the faint aroma from her body. He had never thought that there was a woman in this world who could have such a terrifying charm. Even without unleashing her charm concept, Song Tingyu could entrance a man completely just by standing beside them, causing them to lose controlshe was just born with such an amazing charm. This was a natural talent, an amazing ability given to her by the gods. It was as if she was the spirit specifically created by the heavens to charm all man in this world, causing them all to willingly bow to her terrifying abyss of charm. A terrifying woman! Qin Lie labeled her as such in his mind. Song Tingyus feelings were completely different from his She did not feel uncomfortable when being hugged by Qin Lie other than the initial awkwardness. In fact, after getting through the initial awkwardness, she actually felt extremely safe, feeling joyful and relaxed in both body and mind to be hugged by Qin Lie. Before today, no one could give her such a feeling. No one. Even though she knew that it was the influence of the charm seed, she still enjoyed it very much. She wanted very much to just stay in Qin Lies lap in this pose forever with Qin Lie It was as if there was something on Qin Lie that caused her to feel extremely comfortable. It was as if Qin Lie was a warm pond that she could relax every inch of her body and soak inside. She could forget all her troubles and be free of all worries when she was inside she could obtain true peace of the mind. After a very, very long time Song Tingyu grew more and more relaxed amidst the strange peace of mind. She was experiencing a wondrous feeling that she had never experienced in a lifetime. Suddenly, a jade bracelet on her arm that was as white as the moon suddenly emanated with a strange energy. The energy was like a green light that slowly rippled in the air, spreading little by little towards the surrounding almost as if it was sensing for something. Song Tingyu gradually awakened and stared at her bracelet. She used her heart to sense the energy waves sent out by the bracelet. The energy that detected a souls magnetic field. After a while, she gently pushed Qin Lie away and opened some distance between him and her. With an odd tone she said, Mo He is gone. When she pushed Qin Lie away from her, she actually felt a faint disappointment inside her heart. She actually felt incredibly reluctant, and this caused Song Tingyu to feel a gradual sense of fearthe influence of the charm seed seemed to be growing stronger and stronger. She was slightly afraid now. Before she had cleaned away the charm seed completely, she would not dare to be together with Qin Lie any longer. She was afraid that she would succumb completely. Qin Lie, I will come look for you again. Song Tingyu stared at him with complicated eyes and said, Please consider the cooperation between Armament Sect and Profound Heaven Alliance seriously. If we do not appear to be working together at all, Im afraid that Mo He will not let it go just like that. She turned around and jumped on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Like a rainbow cloud she went away once again atop the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Chapter 251: The Nether Demonic Energy Spreads Chapter 251: The Nether Demonic Energy Spreads Song Tingyu stepped onto the Rainbow Butterfly, which then turned into a shining rainbow as it flew away. However, her fragrance had remained Smelling her faint fragrance, Qin Lie actually felt a little reluctance in his heart as he looked in the direction in which she had flown away. Her charm could indeed only be described as terrifying. As long as one was an ordinary man, then they would not be immune to the terrifying charm which emanated from her body. Of course, Qin Lie was no exception. She only got close to me and said those things to force Mo He to leave Qin Lie was not dumb. He knew very well what Song Tingyu was aiming for, and clearly understood why Song Tingyu wanted to defend his life. After all, Profound Heaven Alliance was after the same things Mo He was. However, in comparison to Eight Extreme Temples method, Profound Heaven Alliances method wasnt as extreme. The Terminator Profound Bomb. They have all come for the Terminator Profound Bomb! He frowned and recalled the words Song Tingyu had said before she left. Afterwards, Qin Lie sighed once and then gradually came to a decision. He was afraid that he could possibly have to make a trade with Song Tingyu for real and sell a portion of the Terminator Profound Bombs. Otherwise, Mo He would definitely not give up. Only by demonstrating that Armament Sect and Profound Heaven Alliance were working together would he be able to cause Mo He to believe that he truly had an engagement with Song Tingyu, and that their acting today was real. My strength still isnt enough Qin Lie looked helpless. For the next few days, Qin Lie focused on inscribing the spirit diagrams of the Terminator Profound Bomb to swiftly increase Armament Sects strength. Six days later, Qin Lie already had fifty three Terminator Profound Bombs! However, all the spirit materials needed for forging the Terminator Profound Bomb had finally been completely exhausted. There was no longer enough spirit materials to forge another Terminator Profound Bomb. Fifty three Terminator Profound Bombs should be enough for now. Luo Zhichang looked at the round metallic balls and appeared satisfied, It is unfortunate that we didnt manage to carry out all of our spirit materials. Otherwise we could have forged even more Terminator Profound Bombs. This item is of the utmost importance for our sect which is lacking in strength. Mn, with this in our hands, even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will have to think again before harming us. Fang Qi smiled. Qin Lie, if this many Terminator Profound Bombs were to explode all at once at Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple, could it possibly? Tang Siqi said in high spirits. The moment she said this, everyones eyes excitedly lit up. It should be enough to deal a severe blow to Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Hall. However, it isnt enough to wipe either of them off the map completely. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, A Copper rank force will have strange formations to protect the sect, and will also be covered in all kinds of barriers and restrictions. It will definitely not be so easy to wipe out an entire Copper rank force in one blow. Heh, Siqi is just kidding. Naturally, we cant act so recklessly. Luo Zhichang chuckled. Qin Lie did not say anything and instead stared deeply at the three great reverends eyes. Suddenly, he grew cautious. He could see great ambition and madness hidden within their eyes. He suddenly realized that although the trio was able to maintain a peaceful outlook while Armament Sect was weak, if Armament Sect was strong enough one day; if enough Terminator Profound Bomb could be forged to the point that they could destroy Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, they would definitely do so. If that day came, these three would most probably ignite the Terminator Profound Bomb and cause Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple vanish from Scarlet Tide Continent. On one hand, it was due to how Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had always been plotting against and trying to eliminate Armament Sect during these last few years. That was why they contained hatred inside their hearts. On the other hand, if Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were to be destroyed, then there would be no one left on Scarlet Tide Continent who would be able to control Armament Sect. Armament Sect would seize this momentum to rise to the top and replace Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple to become a Copper rank force. They would possibly be able to lord over this land. All men were ambitious and selfish. However, they would suppress their ambition when they werent strong enough. But once their strength became enough, then their ambition would leap out into the open and begin to influence their actions. The forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bomb must not be learned by them. These three are not good people either. Qin Lie decided inwardly. Armament City. In just half a month, Armament City and Armament Sect had experienced a tremendous change. Thick layers of demonic clouds were now present in the sky above Armament City, blocking any sunlight from entering and casting Armament City into a gray world. Dark, evil nether demonic energy permeated through the entirety of Armament City and Armament Sect, growing stronger with each passing day. If one were to enter Armament City right now, they would discover a multitude of new strange plants in Armament City. These plants were bizarre and had thick horizontal growing roots and sharp thorns. They were just as fear-inducing as fangs. These were all plants that were unique only to the Nether Realm that were tainted with nether demonic energy. These plants could purify the air and allow many nether beasts from the Nether Realm to move freely. These ugly-looking plants were like a line of defense by themselves. They could unleash crazy and fearsome attacks towards any Scarlet Tide Continent martial practitioner. Any living being which entered the current Armament Sect would be attacked by these plants if they did not have any nether demonic energy on them. They would be entangled to death. There were also countless nameless nether beasts. Some were incredibly long, some were covered in thick gray brown scale armor, and some had all kinds of strange thorns on their body. They roamed within Armament City, looking for any signs of life. Gao Yu had hid himself in an underground cellar at the corner of the now ruined city and was absorbing nether demonic energy every day for cultivation. His body also released a thick evil aura, so the ugly plants and the nether beasts which roamed through the city treated him as a friend. Gao Yu was the only human martial practitioner who was currently within Armament Sect. He was trying his best to absorb nether demonic energy to cultivate his Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record. Like a bottomless pond, the Ogre-faced Rings on his fingers were similarly absorbing a tremendous amount of nether demonic energy. The interior of the Ogre-faced Rings gradually turned into a little world filled with nether energy and various strange environments filled with evil, madness, irritation, oppression, and the like. The broken soul fragments of the Demon Gods Shadow and the many shattered light spots of memory were like fish swimming inside the tiny world as they began to gradually gather together by the day. It was like an ancient demon god was gradually awakening and trying to reemerge on this land through Gao Yu. Meanwhile, Gao Yu was also experiencing change as those memories recondensed and were absorbed into his soul. His body began to release an incredibly evil aura. His already twisted personality also seemed to be headed towards an even greater extreme. On top of some tall hills outside of Armament City stood a group of martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Among them were Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Zhan Tianyi. They were all looking at the former Armament City from afar. Numerous spirit beasts and spirit birds knelt behind these people. Many of them were clad in heavy armor, and all of them released auras which were as fierce as the sea and hell. A ruthless light flickered in their eyes as they all stared at Armament City from behind Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyi. They were the true elites of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. From their position, all they could see were vague shadows as Armament City had been enveloped within the nether demonic energy. They could only see blurry gray darkness and were completely unable to look into the situation within Armament City. Even their soul consciousness felt as if it had sank into thick mud when they used it to probe closer to Armament City. Their wisps of consciousness seemed to become entangled by some kind of evil energy, and thus became unable to function. The evil races of the Nether Realm are preparing to gradually devour the Scarlet Tide Continent. They plan to root themselves at Armament Sect and slowly corrode the land around them with Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts. Song Siyuans expression was solemn as he said seriously, They are planning for the long con. They want to gradually turn Scarlet Tide Continent into the Nether Battlefield! The moment he said this, everyones expressions became horrified as traces of extreme worry emerged on all of their faces. Brother Zhan, why havent you transported the goods over yet? Xie Zhizhang asked somewhat impatiently. There has been a change at Nether Battlefield. The evil races of the Nether Realm at that place have also suddenly turned crazy. They are probably coordinating with the forces here to buy as much time as possible for these forces to convert this land so that the evil races on this side can invade through here first. Zhan Tianyi explained. Hearing his words, the groups expression grew more and more serious, Youre saying that the goods cannot be sent over in a short time? Song Siyuan frowned. We really need more time. Zhan Tianyi answered. Time. The Nether Realms evil races are also fighting for time! Song Siyuans expression was incredibly heavy, We all know that once the veins of the earth have changed, once this land had turned into another Nether Battlefield, it will be very difficult to change it back again. When that happens, the high rank experts of Nether Realms evil races could all step into Scarlet Tide Continent without any worries whatsoever! We do not have a better way. Zhan Tianyis expression looked helpless. What about Armament Sects Terminator Profound Bombs? If we are able to procure enough of them and mass explode them over there right now, we should be able to stall the enemies progress , Xie Zhizhang suddenly said. The Terminator Profound Bomb! Everyones eyes suddenly lit up as they realized that this was a possible plan. Lets go! Together, we will go around the city and enter the poisonous bog to meet Armament Sects new sect master, Qin Lie! Song Siyuan exclaimed softly. That girl Tingyu should be at Armament Sect already. Xie Zhizhang said. Then the matter should be resolved then. With her present, there is nothing that cant be done. Song Siyuan smiled with a relaxed expression. He was filled with confidence towards Song Tingyu. He knew that Song Tingyu had never failed, and he was sure that an insignificant Qin Lie would never be able to resist against Song Tingyus terrifying charm. He glanced at Xie Zhizhang and suddenly smiled, saying, If only Jingxuan was just as capable as Tingyu in this aspect, then Armament Sect would not have caused us so much trouble. Qin Lie would not have pulled out the spirit pattern pillars and opened the evil nether passageway. This Qin Lie, and perhaps Armament Sect itself, could have become the Xie Familys loyal servant and be working tirelessly for the Xie Family. Xie Zhizhangs expression was a little ugly as he humphed once and said, I dont think it will be that easy. Hehe, naturally this wont be easy for Jingxuan, but for Tingyu, this is not a challenge. Song Siyuan smiled. Chapter 252: Negotiation Chapter 252: Negotiation Qin Lie, although the evil races of the Nether Realm are officially invading now, we will not be getting involved for a short while. Both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple did not appear to have any thoughts of acting against us at the moment, and all of the Terminator Profound Bombs had been forged successfully as well. Chief Reverend Luo Zhichang pondered for a moment before saying, The sect should not be facing any danger anytime soon. Maybe its time to consider unfreezing Xingran and see if his life can be saved? Before the great war, Xue Li had inspected Ying Xingrans injuries and told Qin Lie that he could still be saved. After acquiring Ying Xingran and the three great reverends agreement, Xue Li had injected a wisp of thick blood energy to maintain the strength of Ying Xingrans life magnetic field. Then Qin Lie took over and froze Ying Xingran into an ice sculpture to delay dispersal of his soul. At the time Xue Li had said it very clearly; as long as he had time and the materials were prepared, he would be able to save Ying Xingran. Now that Armament Sect had gained a valuable period of time, the three great reverends thought of Ying Xingrans matter and so asked for Qin Lies opinion. Under their hopeful gazes, Qin Lie smiled bitterly, Youve all seen Senior Xue Li leave. If he isnt around, who else can I find to save the sect master? Why did Senior Xue Li had to leave? Second Reverend Fang Qi asked. Qin Lie shook his head, I dont know. Then Xingran Jiang Hao sighed deeply. Let me think of a way. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie returned to his personal small wooden house, closed the door and focused his mind consciousness into the Soul Suppressing Orb, contacting other half of Xue Lis soul. Kid, dont disturb me whenever youre free! I have a lot of things to do as of late. Im in a hurry right now! Xue Lis other half of the soul answered. No matter how far apart they were, anywhere or anytime, both of Xue Lis souls were connected to each other. Whatever his original body was doing could be felt by this half of the soul as well. Qin Lie could hear frustration from Xue Lis tone. It would seem that whatever Xue Li was doing wasnt going too well. He didnt know that Xue Li had passed down the secret cultivation arts of Blood Fiend Sect to Lang Xie before he leftjust in case. That was to say, Xue Li might very well be killed during this journey. Congratulations, Senior. Judging from the energy of your soul, you are recovering swiftly. Qin Lie said with discretion with his mind, However, I do have something I need to ask you. My sect masters mind and soul were damaged, and you once said that you have a way to treat it. What is it? The methods very simple. I will forcefully extract a martial practitioners mind and soul before sealing and forming it into a state that suits him. Then Ill teach him a secret art that will allow him to absorb that mind and souls powerful soul magnetic field to restore his souls injuries. Then he will be able to recover swiftly. Xue Li explained briefly before saying, But I have to be there to do it. But since Im not, that method wouldnt work. So just keep that sect master of yours frozen. If I come back alive, then Ill be able to help him recover anytime. Where did you go, senior? With your level of cultivation, there is actually a threat to your life? Qin Lie was surprised. Hmph! How narrow-minded! Xue Li replied, The world outside is so wide that youll only understand it after you have seen it yourself. If I screw up during my trip my soul will be completely destroyed, so youd best not rely on me. Your soul will be destroyed Qin Lie sat in the wooden house with a shocked look on his face. After a long while, he suddenly said, Senior Xue Li, if you can return at this moment and help save my sect master, I can release the other half of your soul. How is it? Xue Li had helped him kill Blood Shadow, Yuan Tianya and Liang Yangzu and resolved the first wave of his crisis. After that, Xue Li had trapped Xie Zhizhang, causing his second wave of attack to fail and stopped Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang and Zhan Tianyi from interfering with the fight as well In truth, Xue Li had helped him quite a bit. Now, with the opening of the evil nether passageway, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple completely abandoned the thought of exterminating Armament Sect. Armament Sects crisis was resolved temporarily. There was actually not much use to trapping Xue Lis other half of the soul any longer. Basing off the fact that Xue Li had helped him quite a number of times, the thought of freeing Xue Li came to his mind. Dont! You must not take out the other half of my soul! Surprisingly, the moment Xue Li heard that Qin Lie was going to release the other half of his soul he turned shocked instead of joyful, You mustnt! My soul had recently examined closely the interior of this orb and discovered that, although this orb is shackling me, it is also a kind of protection at the same time. Moreover, there is another use to this orb it has a pulling effect on the other half of my soul. Qin Lie was confused, What does that mean? It means that there is a high chance that I will die in this journey, and if Im not completely dead yet, I can slip out of my mortal body and possibly borrow this orbs function to pull my faraway soul directly into it. Therefore, even if my mortal body is eliminated, my two souls would still join as one inside this orb. Xue Li explained to him in detail, Even in the worst case scenario where both my body and soul that had left Scarlet Tide Continent were eliminated, I still have half a soul inside this orb. As long as my soul imprint isnt completely eliminated, I may be able to come back in the future. Thus, you must not release this half of my soul no matter what! So, youre begging for me to imprison you right now? Qin Lie said in a strange tone. Guess so. What can I say, your orb is a little special, and theres a high chance that I may perish on this journey. I have to cover every base, so Ill be borrowing your orb and stay inside it for a while; leaving an escape route for myself. Xue Li said. You cant just use me for free, can you senior? Qin Lie suddenly said. Xue Li snorted coldly before thinking for a moment. He said, Kid, tell me the latest news on your side and Ill help you sort things out. Lets see if I can give you some suggestions and resolve some of your troubles. Just take this as a payment for borrowing your orb Now thats what Im talking about. Qin Lie was waiting exactly for these words. Once he had expressed his attitude, Qin Lie immediately told him the recent changes about the evil races of Nether Realm taking root at Armament Sect to nibble at Scarlet Tide Continent little by little; about Armament Sect, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples current relationship, and about Armament Sects somewhat difficult situation right now. After he had explained everything, Xue Li thought for a moment before saying, I have several suggestions to give you. This junior is listening closely. Qin Lies expression straightened. First, you must befriend at least one force, be it Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple. You must be acknowledged by at least one of them. Of course, if you can have them both be satisfied and relaxed around your Armament Sect then that will be best. Yes, I understand your meaning, senior. Because I left, both of these forces now have the power to eliminate Armament Sect at any moment. After acquiring one forces acknowledgement, the other force will find it inconvenient to harm you. You will be safe for a short period of time. Ȼأ What then? Then have Lang Xie develop his powers and improve his strength as soon as possible. While Nether Realm is invading, and Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple are focusing all their thoughts on dealing with the evil races, Armament Sect must swiftly utilize this timing to develop themselves. You must remember that the moment the threat from the Nether Realm is resolved will be the moment when Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple attack you againunless you have already accumulated enough power that they dare not act carelessly. Thank you for your advice. What other suggestions do you have? Your own strength is too weak. You must continuously improve yourself, and it will be best if you can enter the Netherpassage Realm. Only by entering the Netherpassage Realm and possessing a powerful enough soul would you be able to truly wield the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Only then you can rely on the formation formed from the twelve spirit pattern pillars to have the right to speak when facing against two Copper rank forces. Of course, if you can forge a higher ranking Terminator Profound Bomb; one that can completely blast both Copper forces into smithereens in an instant then you can do whatever you want on Scarlet Tide Continent. No one can stop your footsteps, and noone would dare interfere with your matters. In the end it comes down to the fact that Armament Sects strength is still insufficient and my cultivation being too weak. Thats why I have to borrow strength against strength; borrow the timing of Nether Realms invasion to accumulate as much power as possible, develop the sect and improve myself is that right? Not bad. I guess you arent too stupid. Oh, right, if you want to save your sect master, you can ask the two Copper forces to think of a way. A force of that rank should have a method to repair ones psyche. Thank you for your teachings, senior. Hmph, just take it as rent for living inside your orb. Qin Lie cut off the communication between him and Xue Li. He began to exert great effort into cultivating in accordance to Xue Lis advice. He first had to improve himself. Two days later, the trio Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan and Zhan Tianyi arrived together at the poisonous bog where Armament Sect was at and informed that they wanted to meet him. And so Qin Lie came out to negotiate. Do you still have the item named Terminator Profound Bomb? Song Siyuan said openly. I have just forged some. Qin Lie answered. Joy appeared in Song Siyuans eyes as he said, Great! We, Profound Heaven Alliance, can buy according to the price Tingyu had set. Oh, right, Tingyu had come earlier, right? She had. Qin Lie smiled and said, The Terminator Profound Bomb can be sold, but I do not want to exchange for Earth Grade spirit stones. Instead, Id like to ask Profound Heaven Alliance a favor. ˵ Do tell. My sects sect master injured his psyche when he was forging artifacts years back. I hope that Profound Heaven Alliance can help cure him. His psyche? No problem. I can represent Profound Heaven Alliance and guarantee that Sect Master Ying will recover fully. One more thing. The ignition of the Terminator Profound Bombs must be done by me. Of course, those who are well-versed with the secrets of lightning and have a certain level of knowledge about the Terminator Profound Bombs can do this as well. You can do it! Song Siyuan said seriously, I need you to go up to the skies of Armament City and throw the Terminator Profound Bombs to blast the entire city. The best direction to throw them would be where Armament Sect was formerly, starting from the former location of the twelve spirit pattern pillars! I dont have a problem with that, but how do we get there? Qin Lie frowned. Let me bring you over, okay? Song Tingyus pleasant and melting voice came from inside a faraway dark green miasma. Qin Lie was surprised for a moment before he answered immediately, Sure. Heh, then its decided. I will bring you over. Song Tingyu smiled slightly. The beautiful figure of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly suddenly flew out of the green poisonous miasma and flew towards Qin Lies side. Chapter 253: Hand in Hand Chapter 253: Hand in Hand Qin Lie and Song Tingyu stood shoulder-to-shoulder on top of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys colorful back. The back of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was incredibly smooth. There were many colorful and beautiful patterns on it, and it even let out a rainbow-like luster. Song Tingyu, who was dressed in colorful clothes was covered by these shining patterns and appeared to be unbelievably beautiful. Her seductive and soul-snatching eyes brimmed with a gentle light that could melt even a man with a heart of stone Qin Lie stood together with her and watched the poisonous bog growing smaller and smaller below them; watched Flame Volcano getting closer and closer. His expression couldnt help but turn serious. They would head to the sky over the former Armament Sect and throw down Terminator Profound Bombs. They would use the Terminator Profound Bombs to cause mass slaughter of the Nether Realms evil races. Qin Lie had never dealt with the evil race of the Nether Realm, nor had he ever seen a single evil race before. He had only seen a few nether beasts from the Nether Realmthe Ghost Bird and Profound Nether Beast. According to Xie Jingxuans words, the Ghost Birds and Profound Nether Beasts were not even pure Nether Beasts from the Nether Realm. They were new nether beasts that were bred by the evil races to adapt to the environment of the Nether Battlefield. Supposedly, these types of nether beasts were not as strong as pure Nether Beasts from the Nether Realm. The Soul Devouring Beast was a purebred of the Nether Realm. Once it had escaped from Nether Battlefield, it completely terrified Scarlet Tide Continent. The nether beasts adaptability is slight stronger compared to the evil races of the Nether Realm. Therefore, there should be more nether beasts passing through the evil nether passageway during the invasions early stage. Song Tingyu explained, Even with the nether beasts adaptability, they would normally not dare to move during the day. They fear the suns strong light. It was high noon at that moment. It was the suns strongest time of the day. Back then, Miss Xie Jingxuan and I had killed a Soul Devouring Beast at a natural stone forest. Why could that Soul Devouring Beast operate outside and without depending on its unique environment? Qin Lie asked doubtfully. Xie Jingxuan Hehe, you know her? Song Tingyu smiled and asked with some interest. Mn, you can say that. I aided her in killing a Soul Devouring Beast before. Qin Lie explained the matters briefly. Song Tingyu listened to him with a smile and did not express any opinion about him and Xie Jingxuan. Instead, she said, Among the nether beasts of Nether Realm, that Soul Devouring Beast could be said to be a ferocious beast that is extremely special and dangerous. Its strength lies in its ability to consume souls. Therefore, a Soul Devouring Beasts strength also comes from its soul. It can ignore the restrictions of the environment and live even in a foreign world. Qin Lie listened attentively. Not all nether beasts can acquire strength from souls like the Soul Devouring Beast, Song Tingyu explained seriously. Most nether beasts need nether demonic energy to survive. Nether demonic energy is the source of their strength as well as their tether to life. Just like we need to breathe air, most nether beasts need to breathe nether demonic energy. Of course there are some exceptions to the rule, like the Soul Devouring Beast, but they are very rare. Are the evil races of Nether Realm also like the nether beasts; needing to breathe nether demonic energy to live? Qin Lie asked. Most of them are. Only some high rank evil races can live without breathing in nether demonic energy for a short time. These powerful evil races are extremely scary, but their numbers are few as well. Before the situation becomes clear, they should not come over easily. While flying towards Armament City, Song Tingyu explained her knowledge about the evil races of Nether Realm in great detail. Qin Lie achieved a certain level of comprehension about the Nether Realm, nether beasts and those evil races after her explanation. Dusky nether demonic energy surrounded Flame Volcano and Armament City like black smoke. When they arrived at the back of Flame Volcano on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, an oppressive atmosphere slowly pressed over, causing them to feel uncomfortable all over. A portion of thin nether demonic energy had already spread to this area. It made the air become dark and wet. Even sniffing it would cause someones heart to feel dull and depressed Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He hadnt expected nether demonic energy to spread so quickly. In just half a month, the nether demonic energy had already spread to the back of Flame Volcano. At its current speed, it wouldnt be long before it would spread to the poisonous bog and covered Armament Sects new location, would it? Starting to get worried for Armament Sect? Song Tingyus attractive eyes shone with the light of wisdom. She saw through Qin Lies mind instantly. Qin Lide nodded darkly. Relax. For a short time, nether demonic energy will not continue to spread to the poisonous bog. Youre saying that they wont spread the nether demonic energy to the poisonous bog? Qin Lies eyes lit up. If they are not stupid, they would not do something so arduous and fruitless. They would definitely spread nether demonic energy somewhere else. Song Tingyu brought up the topic of the evil races intelligence, and deep worry appeared on her exquisite face, The Nether Realms evil races are not wild beasts. They too have astounding intelligence, and there are also high rank races. Moreover, those powerful evil races are all insidious, vicious and cunning. None of them are easy pickings! Are they very powerful? Qin Lie frowned. Theyre incredibly hard to deal with. Song Tingyu sighed for the first time. While the two of them spoke, they gradually entered an area where nether demonic energy was thick. Every part of Qin Lies body screamed in discomfort. His chest felt heavier there. He could not help but think evil thoughts in his mind, and he felt as if his soul was being gradually polluted. In this environment, even good men will turn into devils! He suddenly exclaimed. Thats why you must use spirit energy to form shields of light to prevent nether demonic energy from affecting you, just like this. Song Tingyu smiled casually. A beautiful shield that looked like a rainbow wrapped around her perfectly curved body. Black smoke sizzled on the shield, preventing the Nether Demonic Energy from entering and protecting her completely from its influence. Qin Lie was dumbfounded for a moment before he nodded and channeled his Frost Arts as well. Cold streams of energy flowed over his entire body. A thin layer of crystalline ice then covered his entire body. Inside the icy crystal, Qin Lie immediately felt his mind returning to normal, no longer affected by nether demonic energys influence. If an evil race of the Nether Realm detaches itself from this area filled with nether demonic energy and enters a place filled with this worlds spirit energy, they would have to form a shield with nether demonic energy to defend against the influence of the natural spirit energy as well. Song Tingyu smiled lightly, Moreover, they would only be able to come out at night. If they were exposed to the sun in broad daylight, they would feel intense pain and become extremely weak. No wonder they are converting the land little by little, steadily spreading the nether demonic energy to the horizon. Its because theyre suffering from this restriction. Qin Lie realized. Of course. If theyre fighting on Scarlet Tide Continent then naturally theyll have to endure all kinds of limitations. If we enter the Nether Realm, we will feel incredibly uncomfortable, just like they do here. We may even be overcome by nether demonic energy in the end and become extremely weak The duo flew through the dark skies covered by nether demonic energy and slowly approached the location where Flame Volcano once was. Beneath the dark sky, they discovered that Flame Volcano had collapsed and was split into several huge parts. There were many black caves within the shattered mountain. Among them were caves that were filled with incredibly thick nether demonic energy, emanating shockingly evil energy. The plaza where the spirit pattern pillars once stood was torn into twelve huge, bottomless pits that seemed to merge together to form an extremely wide hole. Twisted spatial energy and shocking howls came from the huge hole as if there were vicious beasts rushing over from that place. The six huge pits blasted apart by the six Terminator Profound Bombs were now filled with all kinds of gray, tainted water. Demonic insects that were appearing constantly from the tainted water, apparently using the tainted water to reproduce. If one watched them closely, they would realize that those insects were Demon Armor Insectsthe strange insects from the Nether Realm which specifically produced nether demonic energy. Looking towards Armament City from there, one would discover that all kinds of ugly plants had filled the citys interior. These plants were several people tall with strange thorns emerging from its trunk. Their appearances were extremely scary. The ugly plants of the Nether Realm had covered Armament City entirely. There were many nether beasts from the Nether Realm that moved about the city, crouching beside the terrifying plants as if quietly awaiting something. After only a moments look, Qin Lie knew that Armament Sects inner sect, outer sect, and Armament City were gone forever. They had all been swiftly changed by the Nether Realmtransformed into a demonic land that suited their needs. There should be a few members of the Nether Realms evil races who have taken up residence in the caves at Flame Volcano. At the moment, they should be cultivating or hiding themselves to discuss something. Song Tingyu looked towards the collapsed Flame Volcano and the many caves that were not destroyed by the quake. The Terminator Profound Bombs would be most effective if used on Flame Volcano. Killing any of the highly intelligent evil races would be more profitable than the nether beasts! Can we destroy the evil nether passageway with the Terminator Profound Bombs directly? Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Dont! Song Tingyu hurriedly scattered his delusions, Unless we enter deep into the evil nether passageway and detonate the Terminator Profound Bombs from the inside, we will not be able to block the evil nether passageway. It is more likely that an explosion at the entrance would cause the passage entrance and the passage itself to grow even wider, allowing the evil race to enter even easier than before it will only bring the opposite effect. Qin Lie thought carefully for a moment and knew that what Song Tingyu had said was right. Therefore he nodded and said, Then lets have this butterfly fly above Flame Volcano. We need to be a little closer so that my connection with the Terminator Profound Bombs wont be cut off. Alright. We have to be careful. Song Tingyu exhaled softly. Chapter 254: Falling into the Nether Realm Chapter 254: Falling into the Nether Realm The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys flying speed was clearly affected in the area covered by nether demonic energy. Under Song Tingyus orders, the butterflys lithe movements were no longer as graceful and free as before. At the moment, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was above the holes where the twelve spirit pattern pillars once stood. Just as it was about to fly back towards Flame Volcano, a loud, shrill howl suddenly came from inside the evil nether passageway. That howl contained an extremely murderous desire. It was as if the most vicious nether beast was swiftly passing through the evil nether passageway. At the same time, a terrifying force field was abruptly unleashed from the mouth of the passageway. Gravity instantly increased by a hundred times! Whooooosh! Qin Lie and Song Tingyu instantly felt that it was difficult to breathe. They suddenly felt as if an iron mountain had pressed down on their bodies. They could not help but fall towards the evil nether passageway. Qin Lie and Song Tingyus expressions abruptly changed as a tinge of fear flashed through their eyes. They immediately panicked. Flap! Flap! The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was also affected as it flapped its wings intensely, attempting to carry Song Tingyu and Qin Lie away from this place. However, the terrifying gravity field coming from beneath the evil nether passageway was like a giant magnet pulling at it, stopping it from escaping. Awroooh! An angry howl mixed with madness and evil came from inside the evil nether passageway. The howl shook the earth and a terrifying energy poured towards them like a tidal wave. The nether beasts roaming around Armament City grew excited, howling and roaring in response when they heard it. Not good! Song Tingyus exquisite face was now completely filled with fear. She cried out, Reverse gravity field! Its a reverse gravity field! Qin Lie looked at her in shock. Under the influence of the reverse gravity field, the Nether Realm will generate a terrifying attraction force that pulls at all life forms with spirit energy! In contrast, the evil race of the Nether Realm would also be pulled by the reverse gravity field and our attraction force, bringing it in our direction with all of the fields power! Song Tingyu exclaimed, It must be a high ranking evil race. Since their power is too strong and they were afraid that the evil nether passageway would not be able to withstand it, it activated the reverse gravity field to use the powerful attraction force formed at our place to help it escape Nether Realm and appear on Scarlet Tide Continent! This is bad! Qin Lie did not immediately understand. Song Tingyu did not have time to explain either. Instead, she made a snap decision and said, Qin Lie, use all of your power to protect yourself! Qin Lie said nothing and immediately activated all nine Natal palaces; covering himself in lightning, frost, and geocentric magnetism. He formed three layers of defense on his bodys surface. Then, Song Tingyu said something that shocked him to the core. Theres no other choice. Lets go, we will descend to Nether Realm! Song Tingyu grasped his hand and jumped down from the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly with a resolute look. Without the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys body supporting them, they were pulled by the powerful attraction of the reverse gravity field and fell straight down the evil nether passageway. Before they entered the passageway, Qin Lie could hear the sad cries of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Then, he saw countless lightning-like passing meteors streaking ten thousand miles past him in an instant. A tinge of terror towards this twisted time and space was born in his heart. He knew that he was falling at an unimaginable speed towards the other end of the evil nether passagewayNether Realm! Inside this strange passageway filled with flashing lightning and criss-crossing lights, he could occasionally catch a glimpse of the blurry figures of ferocious beasts and evil races. Their direction was opposite to Qin Lies descent, flying up towards Scarlet Tide Continent! When the vicious beasts passed him, he could even smell a terrible stench and feel dark and evil intent. Awroooh! Almost shattering the evil nether passageway itself, a brutal roar came from beneath him. Before long, a humongous creature comparable to the ancient beasts beneath the Arctic Mountain Range passed by him and flew towards Scarlet Tide Continent like a blurry mountain. He could barely make out a person from a humanoid evil race standing on that giant creature. They moved too quickly, however, so Qin Lie could see neither the shape of the nether beast nor the appearance of the person riding it. He could only feel a thick evil life energy that could smother the entire world. This life energy could summon all the evil in his heart and cause him to instantly fall into the abyss of evil, never to return. While inside the evil nether passageway filled with streaking lights, Song Tingyu and Qin Lie held each others hands and fell towards the motherland of the evil racesNether Realm. He gradually became numb to the blurs of vicious beasts that streaked past him. He simply squeezed Song Tingyus hand tightly. He could feel warmth and peace from this jade-like hand The length of their fall was unexpectedly long. He thought it would be over in an instant but, contrary to his expectations, the falling did not stop. Nether Realm, Nether Realm. Will we find any hope of survival entering the homeland of the evil races? He smiled bitterly on the inside and felt despair and weakness grow within his heart. Time passed. After an indescribably long period of falling, a powerful uplifting force suddenly came from beneath him, causing his descent to greatly slow. Then Qin Lie smelled an extremely pungent stench. It was the smell of a beast, an unbelievably thick smell. Were here! Song Tingyu exclaimed as two rainbow wings suddenly appeared from beneath her arms. The two wings were the same as the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys wings, shining with colorful light. Her falling figure swiftly came to a stop due to the appearance of the rainbow wings. She stopped in midair! Qin Lie and her held each others hands and stopped steadily in midair in a dark world. This was an evil world with a sky that was forever grey without a single celestial body to be found. Across the horizon, endless mountain ranges and vast forests could be seen. The plants that grew there were just like the ones they had seen at Armament City; they were ugly and filled with thorns, resembling claws that possessed an inherent evil. Nether demonic energy filled this land. An extremely oppressive atmosphere covered the entire world! The Nether Realm, which lacked day and night, was icy cold. The ugly plants covered the entire landscape and the whole world was filled with a twisted and evil life force. Hrm! Hrm! The sounds of animalistic breathing came from beneath their feet. When the duo looked down they color drained from their faces. Great shock and fear appeared inside their eyes. There were countless nether beasts, Spirit Corroding Beasts, Demon Armor Insects, Nether Giant Tail Lizards, Soul Devouring Beasts, even Bloodthirsty Blade Demons and all kinds of other nether beasts! There were beasts as far as the eye could see. They were all gathered here, waiting for the time they would enter the evil nether passagewaywaiting for the time to rush into Scarlet Tide Continent! There were many people of the evil races of the Nether Realm sitting on top of those high rank Nether Giant Tail Lizards, Soul Devouring Beasts and Bloodthirsty Blade Demons. These people were at least two meters tall. Their wrinkled, grey skin looked as ugly as a toads. Their faces were unspeakably savage. They wore bestial armor and stood atop nether beasts. A lizard-like tail extended from their lower backs and their necks were covered with thin, tight scales. There were also strange, curved horns growing from the back of their necks. Some had more than one horn, lined one by one along their spine as if they had mountains sprouting from their backs. Horned Demon Race! This is the Nether Realms Horned Demon Race! Song Tingyu cried out! Awoo! All the nether beasts and evil races of the Nether Realm were looking toward her and Qin Lie from below. The nether beasts let out earthshaking roars. The evil nether passageway is above us? Qin Lie looked up and could not help but cry out. A huge, black whirlpool was spinning in the air above their heads. Its rapid rotation constantly let out a terrifying attraction forceone that was aimed only at the nether beasts and evil races. Once the whirlpool moved directly above the nether beasts and evil races, the suction force at the heart of the whirlpool would swallow them, pulling them deep into the evil nether passageway and straight to Scarlet Tide Continent. Lets go! Song Tingyu appeared shocked. Hold on tight, we are leaving this place immediately! These nether beasts and people of the Horned Demon Race are gathered here in order to enter our Scarlet Tide Continent! Lets go quickly! The rainbow wings beneath her arms began to flap rapidly as she hurriedly led Qin Lie towards the forest in the distance. She wanted to escape the location of the evil nether passageway as soon as possible. A horde of nether beasts and many elites of the Horned Demon Race had gathered here. She didnt wish to stay for even a moment longer! Chapter 255: Blast out a Bloody Route! Chapter 255: Blast out a Bloody Route! Underneath the dark sky, the densely packed nether beasts howled as many experts of the Horned Demon race pointed at Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, seemingly yelling something in the language of Nether Realm. Song Tingyu grabbed Qin Lie tightly as the rainbow wings beneath heris arm flapped swiftly towards a faraway forest. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Thump thump thump! The nether beasts howled angrily and charged towards the duo. Countless evil and icy consciousnesses were also floating in mid-air, locking down their location. Blast them! Song Tingyu suddenly cried out. Use the Terminator Profound Bombs and blast them to death! This is the Nether Realmeven if this place is turned upside-down, it has nothing to do with us! She also seemed to be feeling restless due to the circumstances. She knew that it would be incredibly difficult to survive after falling into Nether Realm. If they could severely damage the evil races of the Nether Realm before they were killed, then in her eyes it was worth it. Alright! Qin Lie did not hesitate at all as a Terminator Profound Bomb appeared in his palm with a thought. Seeing that more and more nether beasts were gathering and getting closer to them, he aimed at the place with the most nether beasts and threw out the first Terminator Profound Bomb. The Terminator Profound Bomb was like a bolt of faint blue lightning that fell onto the crowded nether beasts, accompanied by the dull rumble of thunder. A wisp of Qin Lies mind was remotely connected to the Terminator Profound Bomb like a bolt of lightning. Once the Terminator Profound Bomb was in position, his thoughts abruptly shifted. A bolt of blazing lightning flashed deep inside his pupils. Booom! A thunderous explosion instantly rippled from the center of the nether beasts. A spatial distortion was abruptly formed, accompanied by lightning that crashed towards its center. Bang bang bang! Prak prak prak! Heavenly thunder rumbled and snakes made of lightning danced. At the center of the nether beasts, the two kinds of immeasurably violent power exploded like they would sunder mountains and split the earth. Many nether beasts were instantly blasted into pieces, flesh and blood splattering everywhere as heads separated from bodies The smoke was thick, and dust was flying. Within that small gray space the nether beasts cried out in terrible pain. Some of the nether beasts charged out into the open covered in blood. They were a few Nether Giant Tail Lizards and a Bloodthirsty Blade Demons as well. These were all high ranking nether beasts whose bodies were as tough as mountains. It was as if they were forged by black iron stones and tough metal. They actually survived the Terminator Profound Bombs explosion. They pursued Qin Lie and Song Tingyu with an even more terrifying aura than before. A cold, maddening color radiated from their bestial eyes, causing Qin Lie to feel cold in his heart just looking at it. Do you have any left? Song Tingyu asked hurriedly. Yes! I have a lot! Qin Lie took out another three Terminator Profound Bombs. Dead ahead, open up a path dead ahead! There are nether beasts gathering behind us at the evil nether passageway and approaching us from the front! Throw the Terminator Profound Bombs there and blast open a bloody path! Song Tingyu cried out loudly. Qin Lie turned around and saw a group headed toward them from the direction they were traveling in. The few people from the Horned Demon Race were clad in bestial armor and posessed cold eyes. They sat high above the nether beasts, and they looked at them suspiciouslythey seemed curious about the people of Spirit Realm that entered their land. Capture them alive! A person of the Horned Demon Race with four curved horns running down his spine ordered in a Nether Realm language. They want to capture us alive. Qin Lie waved his hands. The Terminator Profound Bomb in his palm was already ignited, ready to explode at a moments thought. You, you can understand what theyre speaking? Song Tingyu suddenly appeared incredibly surprised. Her eyes flashed with a beautiful and wondrous light, Do you really understand their words, or did you see through their actions and understand their intentions? The moment she said this, Qin Lie suddenly froze as well. He really did understand their words. He could hear loud and clear what the evil races of the Nether Realm were saying! How could he understand what they said? Qin Lies expression was dumbfounded and confused, I understand their language Song Tingyu was obviously shocked. She stared deeply at Qin Lie as a strange light shone from the bottomless depths of her eyes, No time to be dazed. Lets blast them first. We may be in the sky, but their throwing spears will be enough to take us down! Qin Lie glanced downward and discovered that it was as Song Tingyu said. The people of the Horned Demon Race were holding white bone spears carved from beast bones and huge nets knitted from beast tendons. Once they got close enough they would be ready to strike. And so Qin Lie did not hesitate in the slightest to throw out yet another two Terminator Profound Bombs. A sharp howl came from the Horned Demon Race expert chasing after them. He screamed out with the language of the Nether Realm, Avoid it! Avoid that devils fruit! The martial practitioners holding the great net also hurriedly ordered when they heard his cries, Get away! All of you, dodge it! The two Terminator Profound Bombs still fell in the center of their group. Booom! Booom! Mixed with thunder and wide, arcing lightning bolts, two earthshaking explosions erupted within the group of nether beasts and men; they bloomed with terrifying shockwaves that caused the surrounding space to collapse. The shockwaves of the Terminator Profound Bombs that were ignited at the same time pressed against each other, causing an incredible distortion within the space. The distortion caused the nether beasts and Horned Demon clansmen to be twisted to death, as if by a great, invisible hand. Even their bones were twisted to bits. Lets get out of here before their bird-type nether beasts show up! Qin Lie, the moment you see a nether beast or foreign race approach, blast them immediately with the Terminator Profound Bombs! Blast out a bloody path! Song Tingyu shouted with a steely note. Okay! Qin Lie took out a few more Terminator Profound Bombs. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs rumbled continuously within this evil land of the Nether Realm. Each explosion was always accompanied by a huge pit in the ground. Every deep pit in the ground would contain the dead bodies of dozens of nether beasts and the dismembered limbs of Horned Demon men. Along the way, the moment he saw nether beasts pursuing them or Horned Demon men blocking their way, Qin Lie would immediately throw out a Terminator Profound Bomb without a word. What followed after was always a terrific explosion. Those who were chasing after them or blocking their way would be immediately torn to shreds along with their so-called encirclement. Relying on the Terminator Profound Bombs, the continuous explosions, and Song Tingyus rainbow wings, the duo literally blasted out a blood path and charged towards the dense forest in the distance. There were dozens of huge pits wherever they went, all the way to the evil nether passageway. They had blasted hundreds of nether beasts and tens of Horned Demon clansmen into pieces. Heh this Terminator Profound Bomb is really something impressive. Can I have a few to play with? Song Tingyu turned around and looked at him. Her beautiful face brimmed with a seductive smile, I want to blast some enemies too Right at that moment, they could no longer see any groups of nether beasts or evil races before them. Behind them were dozens of giant pits; the people of the Horned Demon Race had been blasted so much that they completely lost their courage. They did not dare to pursue them any longer. They were safe for the moment. At the very least, they would not need to worry about being attacked for a short while. Therefore Song Tingyu took the chance to express her interest in the Terminator Profound Bomb. You do not cultivate a thunder and lightning spirit art. Even if you held the Terminator Profound Bomb, you will not be able to ignite them. Gripping two Terminator Profound Bombs in his hand, Qin Lie frowned and rejected her request in a straightforward manner. How stingy. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes seductively at him, but she did not insist any longer. However, after flying for a short while, she suddenly let go of his hands. Qin Lie fell straight into the forest filled with densely packed savage plants. These plants had branches like sharp saw teeth. Seeing prey falling towards them, they actually appeared excited and began swinging their teeth-like branches, ready to entangle Qin Lie and consume him the moment he hit the ground. Qin Lie was shocked. While inwardly cursing at the womans revenge, he hurriedly channeled his Heavenly Thunder Eradication and covered his entire body in blue lightning. Blue lightning balls swiftly formed in each of his hands. Like little blue suns they fell towards the thicker parts of the plants. Bang bang bang! Qin Lie protected his life with lightning that was many times weaker than the Terminator Profound Bomb. Lightning as thick as a finger streaked out and exploded within those man-eating plants, frying them until they were charred black. Qin Lies body slammed against tree branches until his head spun. Meanwhile, Song Tingyu had descended gracefully from the sky with the help of her rainbow wings. She resembled a saintly fairy who had descended to earth. A smile played across her lips. Her eyes danced with satisfaction as she said quietly while still in mid-air, I gave you my hand to hold and allowed you to take advantage of me for such a long time, carrying you all this way to escape the nether beasts and Horned Demon men, yet youre not willing to lend me a few Terminator Profound Bombs to play with. You deserve to be thrown down So? Hows your butt? She couldnt help but giggle. At this moment, Qin Lie was rubbing his bottom indecently, baring his teeth and staring angrily at her. Alright, alright. She pursed her lips and smiled lightly. She landed steadily beside Qin Lie like a celestial being covered in rainbow light. We have escaped one danger, but theres no telling how long we can keep this up. This is the Nether Realm. Every nether beast and evil race will see us as their sworn enemies. They will do everything they can to kill us Just like how you and Xie Jingxuan had pursued the Soul Devouring Beast, our presence here is just like the Soul Devouring Beast that had entered the Scarlet Tide Continent. We have become public enemies. Song Tingyu sighed slightly. Are there any way to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent? Qin Lie stifled his anger and began to consider this question seriously. We will leave the way we came from, of course. However, it will be difficult to do so at the moment. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes gazed in the direction of evil nether passageway, For the moment, there will be nether beasts and experts from the Horned Demon Race gathered around the evil nether passageways entrance. It wont be possible to enter the evil nether passageway while theyre still around. If the reverse gravity field is still active, we would not be able to pass through the evil nether passageway even if we tried. An extremely powerful nether beast and elite of an evil race seemed to have entered the Scarlet Tide Continent through the evil nether passageway just now. Qin Lie said. A hint of fear appeared inside Song Tingyus eyes as she nodded, Yes, he is the one who created the reverse gravity field. I brought you into Nether Realm because he was about to come out with his nether beast. If we were still trapped when he came out and could not escape, then we would easily be killed by him. In that case, we might as well take the risk to fall into the Nether Realm and bypass him altogether. Even he would not be able to do anything inside the evil nether passageway! We are still alive. This proves that your decision was correct. Qin Lie praised. But of course. I very seldom make mistakes. Song Tingyu smiled and exclaimed arrogantly. If I had been the one to lead you to kill the Soul Devouring Beast and learned of your ability to summon lightning from the heavens, you wouldve been absorbed into the Song Family a long time ago. If that had happened, hehe, you wouldve already been one of us. Light flashed across her eyes. There seemed to be great meaning behind her words. It was as if she had made up her mind and firmly believed that Qin Lie would fall into her grasp sooner or later. Chapter 256: Hard March Chapter 256: Hard March The outer world. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Zhan Tianyi and the group of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners stationed themselves outside Armament City, waiting quietly for the explosive sounds of the Terminator Profound Bombs. However, after waiting for a long time, they still hadnt heard any explosions from Armament City. Song Siyuans expression gradually turned grave, Could something have happened to them? There shouldnt be. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys speed is extremely quick; there shouldnt be any nether beasts capable of matching its speed, Xie Zhizhang consoled him. Plus, with Tingyus abilities, it shouldnt be too difficult for them to deal with the average evil races. The seriousness in Song Siyuans eyes did not fade. He was still worried as he said, Im worried if there might be high ranking evil races who came over. This timing is still too soon. Xie Zhizhang said again. The group waited quietly. Finally, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly appeared, having flown back while crying sadly the entire way. Song Tingyu and Qin Lies figures were nowhere to be seen. The expressions of Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang finally changed. What happened? Song Siyuan exclaimed impatiently. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly flew to him and cried out just as hastily, explaining what happened earlier and ceaselessly urging him to save Song Tingyu. What? They were pulled into the Nether Realm by a reverse gravity field? Xie Zhizhang couldnt help but cry out in shock. Only a high rank evil race would come through using a reverse gravity field. They actually happened upon the arrival of a high rank evil race! They were even pulled directly into the Nether Realm. This, this is He did not say anything after those words. But everyone could hear the meaning regardlessSong Tingyu and Qin Lies fates were in dire straits. Tingyu has entered the Nether Realm. She actually entered the Nether Realm Song Siyuans face was ashen. He wasnt stupid. He almost instantly deduced the duos ending. If the humans of the Scarlet Tide Continent accidentally enter Nether Realm, their fate would be unspeakable. When Eight Extreme Temples Green Robed Envoy Zhan Tianyi figured out what happened, he too let out a long sigh, Brother Song, please restrain your grief and come to terms with the inevitable. Humans who step into the Nether Realm will be hunted by the entire continent just like the evil races who come to our Scarlet Tide Continent. There is basically no chance of survival. How am I going to explain this to my elder brother Song Siyuan was wrought with grief. The situation has worsened with the arrival of a high rank evil race. Sigh. Let us get ready for a difficult fight. Zhan Tianyi slowly calmed down. Both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will face heavy losses. Those two lets just assume that they are the first batch of victims. Be it in their minds or through their words, they had sentenced Qin Lie and Song Tingyu to death. They did not think that the two could survive in the Nether Realm. They probably assumed that I died. Inside Nether Realm, within the thick forest. Song Tingyu pulled at the corner of her lips to draw out a somewhat bitter smile. I have no ties anyway. Qin Lie said indifferently. Flap flap flap! Three Spirit Hunting Beasts, each about six to seven meters long, circled the dark gray sky above. They bore resemblance to Ghost Birds but were more than ten times larger. The Spirit Hunting Beasts were all Rank Three nether beasts, the equivalent of Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. They were bird-type nether beasts with sharp claws that could tear through steel and stone. They loved to eat the brains of humankind the most and had acute insight towards living beings with spirit energy inside them. The Ghost Birds that Liang Zhong had raised were descended from the evil races of the Nether Realm. They were slowly raised as the variant of a Spirit Hunting Beast. By putting it through an art of blood sacrifice unique to evil races and mingling the Spirit Hunting Beasts blood with a portion of a spirit beasts bloodline, they managed to raised a Ghost Bird that could adapt not only to the environment of the Nether Battlefield, but also to the Spirit Realm. Because the Ghost Birds blood was mixed with the fresh blood of spirit beasts, it did not fear sunlight and could even fly through it. However, because its bloodline was impure, its rank was incredibly weak and its room for growth was nearly non-existent. The Spirit Hunting Beast was a pure bred nether beast. It might not be able to endure the Spirit Realms environment for a long time, but in the Nether Realm it was incredibly powerful! The three Spirit Hunting Beasts had circled above this forest for a very long time, searching for Qin Lie and Song Tingyu to track them down and lead the elites of the evil races to kill them. It was also because of the Spirit Hunting Beasts that Song Tingyu and Qin Lie did not dare to fly above the sky, instead quietly walking under the cover of the forests thick canopy. I can hide the spirit energy and soul aura on my body, preventing the Spirit Hunting Beasts from detecting my presence. Song Tingyu took out a glittering cold blade and cut at the roots of a lush ancient tree. This ancient trees serrated branches and leaves were shaking violently just earlier. After its roots were stabbed several times by her long blade, the last bit of its evil life drained away. In this forest, this type of savage tree was extremely dangerous. It instinctively hated them and, the moment they got close to any tree of this kind, they would attack immediately. The duo had already gotten used to it. Along the way, the moment they saw this type of ancient tree, they would immediately cut off the evil life force inside its rootsthis prevented the ancient tree from ambushing them. I can cover my aura because I have a special treasure with me that can isolate my spirit energy and life force. Song Tingyu stared at Qin Lie curiously with glittering eyes. How about you? I didnt see you taking out any spirit artifacts or garb yourself in some special armor. Why do the Spirit Hunting Beasts fail to track you? Along the way the Spirit Hunting Beasts had flown overhead again and again, searching for them. Song Tingyu was worried and frightful, certain that Qin Lie would expose their positions. Yet the Spirit Hunting Beasts continued flying past them again and again, somehow failing to discover Qin Lie beneath them. She focused her attention and realized that every time the Spirit Hunting Beasts were about to get close, his life force, aura, and even the shape of his soul would transformit was as if everything had been hidden in an instant. If Qin Lie wasnt right beside her, even she would think that Qin Lie had disappeared into thin air. She closed her eyes and realized that she could not detect any fluctuation of energy on Qin Lies body. Yet he stood right in front of her What she didnt know was that, at that moment, Qin Lie had immediately entered into the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. In that state he could magically merge with the environment, becoming a part of it. His life force, his energy, the flow of his blood, and the magnetic field of his soul All of his characteristics would be greatly slowed down by the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. It caused him to be as if he had turned into air and instantly disappeared from the world, slipping out of anyones grasp. Naturally he could not be locked down in this state. This was the reason why the Spirit Hunting Beasts were unable to track him down. Qin Lie did not clear her doubt. Instead, he frowned and asked, You seem to have an objective. Where are you heading? If you tell me how you are able to avoid the Spirit Hunting Beasts, then I will tell you where Im heading. Hows that? Song Tingyu smiled beautifully and stared at him with glittering eyes. Very fair, isnt it? Qin Lie did not say anything. He looked deeply into Song Tingyus eyes and suddenly said, You are different from before. Before? Song Tingyu was surprised. Back when Eight Extreme Temples Mo He was around. Qin Lie nodded. A trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Song Tingyus face. Her charm immediately rose to the surface as ripples of light appeared in her beautiful eyes. It was as if it could captivate any man. Last time she had yet to clear the charm seed within her heart so, when she faced Qin Lie, she would appear to be deeply in love. Every action and every smile had been filled with emotion. That was how she managed to trick even Mo He. Not even he could discern anything odd before giving up on killing Qin Lie in the end. She had appeared sincere because Qin Lies imprint existed inside her heart at that time, causing him to feel like getting close to her. By now, Song Tingyu had already dealt with the troubles brought by her concept backfiring. Her heart and mind did not have the charm seed any longer, so naturally she lost her weakness as well. Therefore, her speech, expressions, and actions were slightly different from before. Qin Lie had clearly noticed these differences. Heh, that situation will not happen anymore. Song Tingyu quickly regained her calm and smiled lightly. It is a very strange feeling. I have experienced it firsthand and found it rather lovely. However, it was also too passive, and I dislike being passive. I like seizing the initiative and grabbing hold of someones heart. I dislike the opposite. She smiled at Qin Lie. Qin Lie did not understand the meaning behind her words. She did not explain either. The duo found a place to hide and sat down. They took out their spirit stones to recover. They were unable to absorb nether demonic energy to cultivate inside the Nether Realm and were forced to spend spirit energy to protect their bodies at every moment to purify the nether demonic energy they breathed into their lungs. Therefore their spirit energy consumption was huge. Every time they walked any distance, they would have to borrow the spirit energy inside spirit stones and spirit pills to replenish themselves, guaranteeing that their spirit seas were always at a full state so they could deal with danger at any moment. Although Qin Lie had his own opinion towards the Nether Realms terrible environment, Song Tingyus words did make him feel a bit better, Be content. The Nether Realm may be hard on us, but it isnt too bad yet. When the evil races enter Spirit Realm they would be exposed to the strong sunlight which is far more difficult for them. They can only operate at night and they probably feel worse than us after absorbing spirit energy. Underneath an ancient tree that would need ten people to completely encompass, three Spirit Hunting Beasts knelt behind a person. This man was a member of the Horned Demon Race. He wore black bestial armor and had four curved horns lining the back of his neck. A dark and evil light shone from deep within his dark brown pupils. He was two and a half meters tall and his body had the appearance of black stone. He gave off a feeling of indestructibility. He held a gigantic hammer forged from the skull of a nether beast which was filled with ugly thorns. There was blood on the thorns. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Song Tingyu and Qin Lie had traveled stealthily and avoided the areas they assumed were dangerous, all the way until they reached this ancient tree. They immediately saw this person from the Horned Demon Race. A Horned Demon clansman with four curved horns! Song Tingyu exclaimed as her gaze became serious. The equivalent of a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner! Qin Lie went pale. Thanks to Song Tingyus explanations, Qin Lie also knew how to identify ranks within the Horned Demon Race. Those with a curved horn behind their neck was the equivalent of a Refinement Realm martial practitioner. Those with two horns was the equivalent of Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner. Going by this logic, this one with four curved horns was comparable to a Netherpassage Realm expert. I knew you would pass through this place! He said coldly in the language of the Nether Realm. Chapter 257: Interpreting Memories Chapter 257: Interpreting Memories He has been waiting for us for a very long time. Qin Lie said softly to Song Tingyu. His expression was stern as he stared at this Horned Demon elite. Song Tingyu frowned slightly and looked at him, then at the three Spirit Hunting Beasts, before saying in a small voice, Can you kill him directly with the Terminator Profound Bomb? Ill give it a try. He took out a Terminator Profound Bomb and looked at the Horned Demon elite from afar, calculating the distance between them in his head. However, the Horned Demon elite seemed to recognize the Terminator Profound Bomb, and the moment he saw him taking it out, a trace of fear appeared in his dark and deep pupils. The three Spirit Hunting Beasts kneeling beneath him suddenly let out a long howl before flying into the air simultaneously. The Horned Demon elite also jumped up into the air, landing on one of the Spirit Hunting Beasts. He lifted his giant hammer and stared coldly at Qin Lie and Song Tingyu in midair. I cant easily attack him while hes in the air like this. I cant accurately throw the Terminator Profound Bomb at him. The moment Qin Lie saw that the Horned Demon elite had retreated, his expression changed and he gave up almost immediately. You mean to say that your Terminator Profound Bomb is useless now? Song Tingyu cast a glance at him and appeared slightly frustrated. I guess I have to do this myself Qin Lies eyes lit up. To this day he still had not figured out this womans true realm. He did not know exactly which level of power she belonged to, but he did know that she was extremely dangerous and that her biomagnetic field was incredibly powerful. He was sure that this Song Tingyu must be incredibly scary. Her ability was most definitely not confined to just being a fairy who seduces men. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Horned Demon elite suddenly began to spin his giant hammer while on top of the Spirit Hunting Beast. His hammer was forged from the skull of a giant beast. It was like a giant millstone adorned with sharp and bloody thorns. It was obvious that the weapon had many kills under its belt. The Horned Demon elite swung his hammer, arcing it toward them like a meteor. Three fearsome wraiths of vicious beasts appeared from within the hammer and howled. Half of the three beast wraiths were connected to the giant hammer, and the other half howled as if their bodies had been stretched and pulled. They bit and tore in the direction of Qin Lie and Song Tingyu. The dark, maddening, oppressive, bloodthirsty, violent and cold mind blast from the giant hammer felt like sharp blades that came down, like the sky was falling on them. It formed an evil consciousness that stabbed into the hearts and minds of Qin Lie and Song Tingyu. This was the same as the Soul Devouring Beasts method of attack back then. Be careful of his evil mind attack! Song Tingyu cried out. Qin Lie could not hear what she said. The torrent of evil consciousness swirled with all sorts of maddening negativity and had already stabbed into his mind like a sword. He immediately hugged his head and cried out in pain. Qin Lie had the terrifying feeling that someone was stirring his brain with a sharp knife to the point where it was turning to goo. He felt as if his mind was about to shatter into countless pieces and be absorbed into the giant hammer. However, this terrifying feeling only lasted for an instant. A warm, soft purifying light was unleashed from the Soul Suppressing Orb at the center of his forehead. It seemed capable of purifying all evil thoughts that invaded his mind. In a short amount of time, it dispersed all the negative, cold, evil, maddening and bloodthirsty thoughts from his mind. Qin Lie immediately recovered. His previous fear had vanished from his heart and he was able to observe calmly from the sidelines. He saw Song Tingyu extending her slender white hands, lifting them gracefully to grab at the three beast wraiths. Prismatic light flew out of her soft clean hands and slashed at the three beast wraiths like indestructibly sharp swords. The three wraiths shattered into countless pieces, their souls suffering the same fate and disappearing like dust. Pop pop pop! Three crisp sounds came from inside the decending giant hammer. It seemed that the vicious beasts souls had exploded. However, the giant hammer carried with it a tidal wave of evil, hurtling towards Song Tingyus skull with unstoppable force and momentum. The person planned to kill her first. A Horned Demon with four horns is about the as strong as a Netherpassage Realm expert. However, that fourth horn of yours must have sprouted not too long ago. Song Tingyu lifted her head and laughed softly at the Horned Demon elite. She raised her hand again, as if to grab at the descending giant hammer. The hammer was about the size of a millstone and was covered with ugly thorns. Those thorns were as sharp as needles and, at first glance, they could be mistaken for an oversized porcupine. Watch out! Qin Lie cried out subconsciously. Song Tingyu smiled lightly. Her hands were covered in layers of rainbow light and, in an instant, it was as if she wore a rainbow glove. Then she clenched her fingers into a fist and swung towards the giant hammer. Her cute little fist shone with terrific rainbow light! Boom! The hammer forged from the skull of a giant beast smashed against her tiny fists and instantly disappeared in a burst of dust. The giant hammer was blasted into smithereens by an impossibly terrifying force! Qin Lie was so shocked he could faint. The Horned Demon elite also paled as he screamed out, slapping the Spirit Hunting Beast beneath him in terror. He was urging the Spirit Hunting Beast to leave this place immediately. Its too late. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully. The rainbow wings beneath her arms extended once more, and like a ray of colorful rainbow she shot into the sky. Many colorful ribbons flew out of her sleeves. The ribbons were like rays of rainbow, binding the three Spirit Hunting Beasts and the Horned Demon elite with four horns tightly. Get over here! Song Tingyu pulled strongly. The six or seven meters long Spirit Hunting Beasts should be flying high up in the sky like enormous eagles. At this moment, however, they were all crying out in fear as a strong force brought them hurtling towards the ground. The Horned Demon elite with four horns also fell along with them. He plummeted from the air, spinning and crying out in panic. While Qin Lie was staring like a wooden chicken, Song Tingyu dove from her position in the air and a longsword suddenly appeared in her hand. She swung the sword through the air as vicious sword beams the color of rainbows criss crossed onto the Spirit Hunting Beasts and the Horned Demon clansman, striking fatal blows on their bodies. She killed the three Spirit Hunting Beasts and the Horned Demonelite with four horns, who was equal to a Netherpassage Realm expert, all too easily. Qin Lies face suddenly twitched. Whats wrong? Are you scared? Song Tingyu looked at him with bright eyes and a smile before saying somewhat helplessly, I dont like to kill or fight either; I prefer to make my enemies retreat without fighting. But I do not know how to speak the language of the Nether Realm and I cant charm this ugly bastard of a Horned Demon with my beauty either. Since youre useless, the only choice I have left is to do this. Useless Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Compared to Song Tingyu, who appeared as strong as a vicious ancient beast, he did seem somewhat useless at this moment. Without being able to borrow the Terminator Profound Bombs might, he was just a puny martial practitioner at the pinnacle of the Natal Opening Realm. In this Nether Realm, there were far too many nether beasts and evil races that could kill him. Even a portion of the Nether Realm plants power could strangle him alive if he was unprepared. I dislike it when people dont see my graceful and courteous side, Song Tingyu cast a glance at him and said quietly. The men who saw me like this in the past mostly had bad endings Qin Lies face paled slightly. Hehe, look at yourself. Im just playing with you. Song Tingyu waved the sharp sword in her hands, stabbing the corpses of the Spirit Hunting Beasts and Horned Demon elite a couple of times while giggling. Then she took out a hexagonal jade crystal that had murky yellow spots in it. The bright spots on it blinked continuously as she pressed it into the Horned Demon elites mouth. Incredibly weak waves of soul energy came from the dead Horned Demon elite. Tny, scattered lights seemed to be attracted by the hexagonal jade crystal and were quickly absorbed by it. The jade crystal became even murkier. The yellow spots inside it slowly increased in size. What is this thing? Qin Lie asked in surprise. A Memory Fragment Crystal, Song Tingyu answered carelessly. Whats it for? Qin Lie continued. When a living being dies, their soul would be dispersed throughout the world. But, if it only died recently, then the souls memories wont disperse right away. This Memory Fragment Crystal is able to absorb and store those memories before they dissipate Song Tingyu looked at him. When Mo He said that he would extract your memories to acquire the forging method of the Terminator Profound Bomb and understand the secrets of the twelve spirit pattern pillars, he had planned to use this Memory Fragment Crystal. Qin Lies eyebrows furrowed. Soon the Memory Fragment Crystal grew brighter and the yellow spots inside it grew incredibly huge, as if many memories inhabited it. Come. You will interpret the memories inside it and see this Horned Demon elites life experiences for yourself. Song Tingyu suddenly passed the Memory Fragment Crystal to him. The Memory Fragment Crystal still had saliva, blood, and some kind of sticky fluid on it. It made one nauseous. Take it quickly. Seeing him refuse to accept it, Song Tingyu forced it into his hands before taking out a handkerchief and wiping the filth from her hands. You understand the language of the Nether Realm so it will be easier for you to interpret the memories inside it. I need you to determine the direction of the Nether Battlefield. We need to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent and we can either go through the evil nether passageway or the Nether Battlefield. There are too many elites of the evil races gathered at evil nether passageway right now, not to mention the reverse gravity field that was activated. Therefore we have no choice but to return through the Nether Battlefield. Song Tingyu wiped her hands while explaining. I may have a goal but I do not know the direction or exact location of the Nether Battlefield. Thats why I needed to extract his memories and have you interpret it. This guys a four horned elite of the Horned Demon Race. He must know the way to enter the Nether Battlefield from the Nether Realm. Holding the Memory Fragment Crystal covered with traces of blood, saliva, and sticky fluids, Qin Lie bared ugly expression. A pure soul memory has no language boundaries, right? Any living beings soul would be able to interact with another and memories are formed from the fragments of ones soul. Even if you dont understand the language of the Nether Realm, it does not keep you from interpreting his memories, does it? A high rank living being could interact with a soul, and the interactions would not be limited by ones language at all. That was to say, there was no difficulty whatsoever for Song Tingyu to interpret the memories within Memory Fragment Crystal. Seeing that Qin Lie wasnt fooled, Song Tingyu stuck out her tongue before saying with a pitiful look, You wouldnt let me hold such a disgusting thing just to interpret the memories, would you? Qin Lie grunted once and said, Ill do it, but just tell me the truth next time. I hate it when people lie to me. Alright, alright, I wont lie next time. Song Tingyu said gently. Qin Lie nodded. He let his mind consciousness slip into the Memory Fragment Crystal in his hand, delving into the Horned Demon martial practitioners entire life history. Chapter 258: A Tale of Life Chapter 258: A Tale of Life It wasnt hard to interpret a memory. For an artificer who was well versed in the inscription of spirit diagrams like Qin Lie, the task of interpreting a memory was much simpler. Gripping the Memory Fragment Crystal, a wisp of Qin Lies mind consciousness slipped into the crystal as if entering a spirit board or artifact. His mind was like a chain that reached straight to the center of the Memory Fragment Crystal. With it, he touched the bright yellow spots inside. Bang! One of the yellow spots shattered and strips of memories were displayed inside his mind like scattered, flowing lights. Each one of these bright yellow spots were related to the most important things in this Horned Demon elites life. The moment Qin Lie disturbed them, the strips of memories contained inside would gush out and form many images and scenes. Qin Lie focused his mind, closed his eyes and continuously knocked against the bright yellow spots. This way, he could see many different scenes and many slivers of life experiences. This Horned Demon clansman was called Kun Sen. He was born in a small normal tribe of the Horned Demon Race and received combat training from a young age. The elders of the Horned Demon Race would gather all the children and teach them the cultivation arts and combat skills of the Nether Realm. At a very young age, they were given tasks in the mountains outside the clan to hunt nether beasts and accumulate combat experience. Kun Sens talents werent particularly extraordinary but he put a lot of effort into cultivation. He put all of his efforts into cultivating with almost no time for pleasure. His hardworking behavior was gradually acknowledged by the elders of the clan and, as he grew older, his powers steadily improved. When he grew his second curved horn, he was arranged to participate in the Nether Battlefield and fight against the Scarlet Tide Continents martial practitioners who were stationed there he had experienced countless bloody battles. Many new sceneries were born from every battle and, through each one, he was able to grasp the essence of combat. He was gradually improving himself. The elders of the Horned Demon Race said that their native land had been occupied by strangers and that they were exiled to the Nether Realmthat the Spirit Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent were their homes In Kun Sens eyes, the humans of the Scarlet Tide Continent were evil, crazy, and disgusting. They had occupied the world that originally belonged to them and exiled them to this place. They had even set up all kinds of defenses and prohibited them from returning to the Scarlet Tide Continent, depriving them of the chance to step onto their native land ever again. That was why they hated every human from the Scarlet Tide Continent and sought only to break through their defenses and march out of the Nether Battlefield. For this objective, countless clansmen had died on the Nether Battlefield. Warriors that had grown up and cultivated alongside him remained in the Nether Battlefield forever as corpses. He had even loved a Horned Demon girl before but she was killed and beheaded at the Nether Battlefield. He hated all of mankind. He had but one obsession in his heartto slaughter his way to the Scarlet Tide Continent and murder every single human. This was their tribes and the Horned Demon Races ultimate goal. To achieve this goal, every generation worked hard, accumulated their strength, and charged the Nether Battlefield again and again. They would never retreat. Gripping the Memory Fragment Crystal and knocking into one bright yellow spot after another, Qin Lie activated many clumps of memories and watched the scenes play out before him. Gradually, he had the illusion that he himself was Kun Sen. He could feel the same powerful feelings present in the memoriesthose of the Horned Demon Race were also high rank living beings who experienced love, anger, sadness and joy; they their own ideals and desires. Other than appearance and cultivation methods, this Horned Demon martial practitioner called Kun Sen was not very different from the humans of the Scarlet Tide Continent. The scenes changed and played in his mind continuously. He didnt know how long had passed since he had activated all of the bright yellow spots, interpreting memories until the Memory Fragment Crystal no longer shone. Yet he still gripped the Memory Fragment Crystal in a trance. It was as if he was still immersed in Kun Sens world and was unable to pull himself away. It was as if he could still feel the influence of Kun Sens life. Song Tingyu did not say anything from the moment Qin Lie gripped the Memory Fragment Crystal. Instead, she simply watched him quietly. She could sense an incredibly intense mind fluctuations from Qin Lies body. She knew that Qin Lies mind had gone deep into the Memory Fragment Crystal and that he was experiencing Kun Sens memories and life experiences. A strange smile appeared on her exquisite face. Her beautiful eyes glittered as she stared intently at Qin Lies expression, catching every wrinkle, every strain, every fear, every joy, and every sadness on his face After a very, very long time, Qin Lie opened his eyes as if he had walked out from another time and space. His eyes were devoid of emotion. There was no longer any light in the Memory Fragment Crystal. No memory fragments remained. Return the Memory Fragment Crystal to me. Song Tingyu suddenly extended her hand. There was even a handkerchief covering itthis was to avoid touching the saliva again. Qin Lie subconsciously returned the Memory Fragment Crystal to her. He was still absentminded. The endless scenes appeared and transitioned so clearly in his headthese were Kun Sens life experiences. Qin Lie! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. As if someone had poured a bucket of water over his head, a gentle and clear energy reached straight into his mind and consciousness as if to sweep it clean of doubt. He suddenly shuddered, a strange light in his eyes. Then he finally awoke and looked towards Song Tingyu. His expression was complicated as he said, I think I saw Kun Sens life. Its as if I had experienced everything that he had. Just now, I felt like I was a member of the Horned Demon Race, and that I was fighting hard for the Horned Demon Races ultimate ideal Kun Sen? Song Tingyu smiled lightly. Thats the name of that Horned Demon clansman? Mn, Qin Lie nodded and said with a strange tone. This evil race also has flesh and blood; soul and emotion; ideals and desires for the future Song Tingyus expression turned serious. Every high rank living creature and intelligent life has everything you said. The nature of the evil races of the Nether Realm isnt all too different from ours. The only difference is our appearances, the martial way we cultivate, the our bodies Qin Lie looked at her with surprise. Youve interpreted a Horned Demons memories before? I didnt need to interpret one to know that theres no real difference between us and them. This is because Ive fought against them on the Nether Battlefield before. I know they are intelligent and I know their strength, Song Tingyu said softly. They seek to fight their way into Scarlet Tide Continent, Spirit Realm and the native land in their hearts. They believe that the land were living on is their native land and that our ancestors exiled them to Nether Realm, laying down all kinds of defenses and forbidding them from returning their native land forever Qin Lie said quietly. Some of the things he believed are correct and some are not. All of the things he knew and learned came from the Horned Demon elder. That is how they raise their warriorsthrough brainwashing. Song Tingyu smiled. What is correct? And what isnt? Qin Lie frowned. You need to experience some of these matters yourself. You need to understand them on your own. These experiences are also part of cultivating your martial way and something that you must go through in order to hone yourself further. Gradually, you will come to realize the truth, Song Tingyu said very seriously. After staying quiet for a while, Qin Lie no longer asked questions and nodded, saying, I found out the direction of the Nether Battlefield. Thats good! Song Tingyu looked motivated. The main reason I had you interpret the memories was to find out the location of the Nether Battlefield. We cant go through the evil nether passageway right now, so we can only return to the Scarlet Tide Continent through the Nether Battlefield. Its in that direction. Its very far from here. Qin Lie recalled Kun Sens memories and pointed. From their location, one would see a huge mountain in the direction he had pointed. The gigantic mountain stabbed straight into the clouds, standing tall amidst the thick, black nether demonic energy. Thats fine as long as we know where were going. Song Tingyu said confidently. After that, the duo then headed in that direction. Inside the forest, they carefully avoided the Horned Demon Races renewed attacks and inched little by little towards the Nether Battlefield. For the next few days, images would appear in Qin Lies mind constantly C they were the Kun Sens life experiences. These impossibly clear images were sometimes a kind of torture to him. It would cause him to grow confused about his own identity, a condition that was gradually growing worse At times he would suddenly feel hatred and his gaze towards Song Tingyu would shine with murderous intent. He would feel an intense desire to kill Song Tingyu. Today, he actually failed to control the hatred in his heart and attacked! He had gathered his energy, covered himself in lightning, and attacked her while she was recovering using spirit stones. Song Tingyu did not even open her eyes when she suddenly lifted her left hand that was covered in rainbow light. Boom! His charging body was blasted away by the rainbow light. He flew for tens of meters before he finally smashed into the ground. He had fallen into a cluster of shrubbery and was entangled tightly by bloodthirsty trees. They nearly strangled him to death. It took him a lot of effort before he managed to struggle out of the shrubbery. His rationality had also returned. Then he quietly sat down and looked somewhat surprised and uncertain about Song Tingyu. After a while, Song Tingyu regained her strength through the spirit stones. She opened her eyes and smiled cheerfully at Qin Lie. She wasnt angered and instead explained to him in an understanding tone, Before your Soul Lake forms, you will see countless manifestations and feel many confusing thoughts. Heh, that Kun Sens life has helped you walk and experience the path to Manifestation. It is simply his being of a foreign race that his experiences affected you somewhat, causing your emotions to become unstable at times. She seemed to know from the beginning that Qin Lie would experience such a condition. She spoke confidently and casually. Relax. Once your Soul Lake is formed, those confusing feelings will not trouble you any longer. Soul Lake? Qin Lie was shocked. Mn. Song Tingyus smile was charming. The Soul Lake can be considered a soul mirror that reflects the manifestation of life. You will be able to see yourself more clearly and view the nine Natal Palaces directly. You will be able to see the changes of the energy within you, your flesh, your blood, and every minuscule bit of yourself After pausing for a moment, Song Tingyu concluded, The formation of the Soul Lake means that you have entered the Manifestation Realm. The reason you see illusions in your mind, why your emotions have became unstable, is because you are about to form your Soul Lake. Qin Lie was dumbfounded. After pausing for a moment, he bowed deeply to Song Tingyu and said with sincerity, Thank you for allowing me to interpret the memories within the Memory Fragment Crystal, Miss Song. Chapter 259: Forming the Soul Lake! Chapter 259: Forming the Soul Lake! After that, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu continued to advance in the direction of the Nether Battlefield. Pursuers from the Horned Demon Race continued to appear and attack them. Yet, in front of Song Tingyu who was extremely strong offensively, the closest waves of Horned Demon warriors were mercilessly killed. After killing those people, she would use the Memory Fragment Crystal to extract their memories and allow Qin Lie to analyze them. Qin Lie gradually realized that analyzing the memories inside the Memory Fragment Crystal and experiencing the lives of other people was extremely helpful for forming his Soul Lake. He could quickly establish himself and step into the Manifestation Realm. In order to break through to the Manifestation Realm, one needed to see tens of thousands of manifestations of life. They needed to experience something that moved them and accumulate those experiences. When Yi Yuan reached the peak of the Natal Opening Realm, he had chosen to leave Purple Mist Sea and travelled a great distance to come to Armament Sect. He had accompanied Lian Rou with the identity of an outer sect disciple. He did this because of his affection for Lian Rou. Yi Yuan also did it for an unforgettable experience. He needed an experience that was not from Purple Mist Sea to help him step into the Manifestation Realm. Martial practitioners that reached the Natal Opening Realm would usually choose to go on a long journey. They would leave their familiar environment behind to go to a new place and interact with strangers or go through a dangerous experience. They would seek new life experiences. Through these experiences, they would find the way to step into the Manifestation Realm. Yi Yuan went to Armament Sect for this experience; Pang Feng accompanied his sister to Armament Sect. Other than their original goal, they had come to experience a new environment and accumulate their experiences in life. Their goal was to prepare to enter the Manifestation Realm. Qin Lie had experienced a string of events in Armament Sect. He helped Armament Sect fight against the five forces, summoned Xue Li, forged the Terminator Profound Bomb, and used the Terminator Profound Bomb to kill the invaders of the five forces. Then he opened the evil nether passageway and negotiated with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple before falling into the Nether Realm. To use the Memory Fragment Crystal to further reflect on life The experiences and scenery he had never seen were a kind of accumulationthe accumulation of life. Qin Lies accumulation of life had never been little. Adding on what he had experienced through the Memory Fragment Crystal, his accumulation was nearly complete. Today, he once again used the Memory Fragment Crystal to experience the life of a Horned Demon martial practitioner. Then he sank into a state of silence for a long time. There was a small clear lake in his mind that seemed to be made from his mind consciousness and a part of his soul. That clear lake was as smooth as a mirror. It seemed like it could reflect all kinds of scenes. Qin Lie only needed to think and could see his nine Natal Palaces from the surface of the lake. He saw the thunder, the lightning, the ice, and the magnetic waves that filled the nine Natal Palaces. He could also see his dantians spirit sea. It was as if, with just a thought, he could see any detail inside his mind using that lake. This was the Soul Lake, a reflection of his soul, and a sign that he was stepping into the Manifestation Realm! The formation of his Soul Lake meant that he had successfully broken through to the Manifestation Realm. He had the power of the early stages of the Manifestation Realm. When Qin Lies Soul Lake formed, it was as though his mind and soul had powered up. Even his perceptive abilities had increased as well. He discovered that it was easier to detect changes in the surroundings, the flow of the air, the vitality of the plants, and the biomagnetic field of living beings Opening his eyes, he saw Song Tingyu look at him brightly. From Song Tingyus expression, he saw a sliver of praise You formed your Soul Lake? Song Tingyus lips moved. Her beautiful face had a dazzling smile. Mn, many thanks, Miss Song, for letting me use the memories in the Memory Fragment Crystal. If not for those experiences, I probably would not have entered the Manifestation Realm so early. Qin Lie thanked her sincerely. The Soul Lake was the reflection of the soul. It could help the soul recognize itself more clearly and feel the changes in the world more easily. This helped martial practitioners to notice details and further their cultivation. Once his Soul Lake formed, the condition in which the memories caused his soul to become lost and panicked stopped occurring. He clearly recognized that he was him. He was Qin Lie, the one and only. He was no longer affected by the mess of memories. There are many wondrous uses of the Soul Lake. You can slowly explore them. As your understanding of the Soul Lake increases, you will gradually improve and move towards the mid and later stages of the Manifestation Realm. Song Tingyu smiled brightly and raised her head to look in the direction of the Nether Battlefield. I do not want you to become a burden on me which is why I helped you improve quickly. Right now, the reason that we have not been pursued by powerful martial practitioners is because the truly powerful of the Horned Demon Race are going through the evil nether passageway and the Nether Battlefield. A stronger portion of the Horned Demon Race has either already entered the Scarlet Tide Continent or are furiously attacking the Nether Battlefield. This has caused the number of elites in their homeland to be much lower. Qin Lie was shocked. Does this mean that the state of the Scarlet Tide Continent is not an optimistic one? Mn, the strongest of the Nether Realm have either already reached Scarlet Tide Continent or they are at the evil nether passageway and the Nether Battlefield, waiting to kill their way into the Scarlet Tide Continent. Song Tingyu said worriedly. If that were not the case, we would not have been able to survive until now. We would have already been killed by the strongest of the Horned Demon Race. Qin Lie knew that what she said was the truth. When they had entered the evil nether passageway, he had almost suffocated in the terrifying presence of the nether beast he had slipped past as well as the evil race that was rode it. He believed that, if it was that person pursuing them, he and Song Tingyu would not have had any hope of survival. Several days later, when the two were hurrying in the direction of the Nether Battlefield, they passed through a town of Horned Demons. Do you want to see a town of Horned Demons? Song Tingyu suddenly stopped and asked. The two stood at a little mountain peak. The peak was bare and nothing grew. From this little peak, they could see that there was a little town nearby. A Horned Demon town? Are you interested in seeing one? Qin Lie was puzzled. Ive never seen one before, so Im interested. The strongest people of the Horned Demon Race have either entered the Scarlet Tide Continent or are preparing to do so. There should not be any strong individuals left in the town. Song Tingyu became alert. There shouldnt be any trouble as long as we are careful. Oh, then there should be no harm in looking. Qin Lie nodded. Then we shall go. Song Tingyus eyes flashed with interest. She walked ahead and killed off vicious plants along the way. The two sneaked towards the town of Horned Demons. There is a large tree there. After I cut off the vitality inside it, we can climb the tree to look directly into the town. Song Tingyus eyes were bright as they quickly moved to the tree that was more than ten meters tall. When they arrived, the branches of the large tree that were covered in thorns and sharp serrated leaves seemed to detect an uncomfortable vitality. It then started to shake violently. The plants of the Nether Realm held an innate animosity toward beings that contained spirit energy fluctuations. Song Tingyu laughed lightly. She raised her long sword and avoided the attacks of the branches, strongly stabbing the trunk of the tree a few times. Dashes of vicious rainbow light ran deep inside the ancient wood and, in a short while, killed off the ancient tree. Then Song Tingyu used her rainbow wings to carry Qin Lie to the top of the tree. Obscured by its dense foliage, they could observe this Horned Demon town which didnt look all too special. This little town was neither large nor small. There were slightly more than one hundred buildings. Some were made from wood. Others were built from bones, giving them an extremely crude appearance. The architecture was bland. All the buildings were square in shape and had no sense of beauty. There were many female and elderly Horned Demons. There were also some young mature Horned Demon fighters that were active inside the city. They seemed to be preparing supplies for a great war, storing up food and dried meat. It seemed that those supplies would be transported somewhere else. Inside the city, there were many nether beasts. Spirit Corroding Beasts, Demon Armor Insects, Spirit Hunting Beasts, and Nether Giant Tailed Lizards could be seen. These nether beasts were clearly tame. There was a little plaza at the center of the town where enormous stone slabs stood. Ancient demon pictures were engraved on these slabs and many members of the Horned Demon Race were kneeling in front of them, worshipping them with expressions of reverence. Their faces were pious as though the slabs depicted gods they believed in. Qin Lie looked over and saw a figure of a demon that seemed familiar. Two large curved horns protruded from the head of the demon, a pair of pitch black wings that could covered the sky behind him, and his surroundings were shrouded in a thick, pitch black energy After studying it for a while, Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He remembered where he had seen this demon before. Back in the natural stone forest, it had formed above Gao Yus head and hovered high above him. The Demon Gods shadow! The Demon Gods shadow released by Gao Yu! The Demon God that was considered pure evil in Scarlet Tide Continent was being worshipped as a god in this Horned Demon town. It was revered as their protector! Qin Lie suddenly realized that the spirit art Gao Yu cultivated and the Ogre-faced Rings in his hands were probably not from the Scarlet Tide Continent. They were from the Nether Realm! He suddenly felt worried on Gao Yus behalf. He was concerned that if Gao Yu continued to cultivate, he would one day walk on the path of evil and the Demon God would corrupt his soul. What, you have seen the Ancient Demon God before? Song Tingyu had been paying attention to the change in his expression. She found that when he looked at the stone slab, his expression changed dramatically and she couldnt help asking. No, no. Im just a bit shocked. Qin Lie hid his thoughts. Then he noticed that Song Tingyu went silent. He felt a wave of bloodlust emanate from her. This bloodlust was extremely sharp, making him feel as though he were sitting on needles, making him feel uncomfortable all over. Damn those Horned Demons! Song Tingyu growled in a low and cold voice, her expression icy. This shocked Qin Lie who looked to follow her gaze. Then his face also grew cold. In a corner of the town, a few dozen humans appeared. There were both males and females, all of them completely naked. Their bones showed through their skin and their eyes were devoid of life. Their bodies were covered in whip marks, blisters from burns, and bite wounds. Some of the people had crisscrossing scars that were frightening to see. These people were holding the reins of nether beasts and gave off an aura of death. They seemed to be restricted in some unseen way. When they walked, their bodies would occasionally convulse. There were several females whose lower bodies were swollen, blood and other fluids spilling out. Their breasts showed horrific teeth marks, some of which were fresh with blood. Song Tingyu looked at them and knew what they had experienced. She had an expression of great anguish. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, If there ever comes a day that the Scarlet Tide Continent is conquered by the Horned Demons you, me, and all of our friends and relatives will become nothing more than slaves to be treated like animals. Qin Lie looked at these people, trembling at Song Tingyus words. Chapter 260: Those Who Seek Death Chapter 260: Those Who Seek Death Qin Lie and Song Tingyu hid deeper within the trees foliage and looked down at the Horned Demon town close by. Song Tingyus shoulders shuddered slightly, a cold expression on her face. Her body emanated a terrible killing intent. We may not even compare to nether beasts in the eyes of the Nether Realms evil races. If they get their hands on us, our fates will be worse than death! Sadness shimmered in Song Tingyus eyes as she watched the captive human girls and imagined their horrible fate. Qin Lie said nothing, his face grim. He finally realized what kind of horrible fate would await everyone on the Scarlet Tide Continent if their martial practitioners lost the war against the evil races of the Nether Realm. It would probably be exactly as Song Tingyu saida fate worse than death! He had learned the life experiences of several Horned Demon martial practitioners, and before he formed his Soul Lake, his mind had been shaken and he once thought of himself as a clansman of the Horned Demon Race. From the perspective of the Horned Demon Race, he felt sympathy in his heart and thought that there was nothing wrong with the Horned Demon Race wanting to attack Scarlet Tide Continent. However, it was only when he saw the circumstances of the human captives that he finally understood what would happen to his friends and acquaintances if Scarlet Tide Continent ever fell into the hands of the evil races of the Nether Realm. That day will never come! Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed. The evil races have already entered the Scarlet Tide Continent Song Tingyu sighed deeply. Then we shall kill them all! We will force them back to the Nether Realm and permanently seal all the paths to the Scarlet Tide Continent! Song Tingyus eyes lit up slightly as she looked deeply at him. There are actually a lot of things that we can do right now. Like what? Qin Lie turned his head and asked. While their elites are in the Scarlet Tide Continent, we can siege and kill the Horned Demons in the Nether Realm. With your Terminator Profound Bombs we can find bigger cities, go to their fortresses, ruin their equipment and supplies, kill their young beasts, destroy their food Song Tingyus eyes flashed with coldness and she gradually grew more and more excited as she spoke. With the Terminator Profound Bombs we can do a lot of things! I suddenly realize that you and I may be able to do a lot more here in Nether Realm than we would outside! Qin Lies eyes also lit up as he said with excitement, I still have a lot of Terminator Profound Bombs with me! Excellent! Song Tingyu grew more excited as well. Splurt! It was at this moment a Horned Demon martial practitioner inside the city killed a human with a single stab. Qin Lie and Song Tingyus faces went cold again as they returned to watching the Horned Demon town. They realized that, while they were talking, the Horned Demon clansmen had rounded up dozens of human in the small plaza with the upright stone slabs. Fresh blood gushed out of the stomach of the human who had just been killed. A Horned Demon martial practitioner lifted a wooden pail and gathered the fresh blood that poured out of his stomach. Kachak! Another human girl was beheaded while her hair was grabbed, and the fresh blood spraying out of her neck splashed against the many stone slabs. This seemed to be a kind of priests ritual in preparation for war. The Horned Demons were offering fresh human blood to the demon gods they worshipped, asking for protection and a great victory. They also seemed to be wishing for acquire some kind of blessing from the demon gods. Qin Lies expression was dark. A murderous intent suddenly gathered in his heart as he watched the Horned Demon clansman who killed the two human slaves. The two murdered human slaves had shown no resistance whatsoever. The human who had been stabbed even let out a relieved expressionit was as if he had wanted to die a long time ago. The dead eyes of the rest of the human slaves actually shone with expectation. They seemed to be wishing for their own deaths as well. They were originally powerful martial practitioners! They were captured alive by these evil races when they fought them in the Nether Battlefield. How were they reduced to this miserable state? Song Tingyu suddenly screamed, her usually calm demeanor forgotten as she lost a bit of her control. Before Qin Lie could react, she pulled his hand, flapped her rainbow wings and actually flew straight out of the trees foliage, heading towards the Horned Demon town like a beam of light. Qin Lie! Show no mercy! Song Tingyu exclaimed through clenched teeth. Alright! Qin Lie took out a Terminator Profound Bomb, aimed at the Horned Demon men at the perimeter of the ritual, and threw it. The Terminator Profound Bomb flashed with deep green electricity, letting out an intense, thunderous energy. Like a meteor, it crashed at the center of the dozens of Horned Demon men. Booom! An earthshaking explosion erupted forth, immediately followed by a terrifying tidal wave of force. The houses built from bone and wood shattered instantly. Amidst the shards of bone and splintered wood, the painful cries of the Horned Demon men resounded instantly. Many bloodied corpses were scattered around the center of the blast site. The few lucky survivors howling on top of their lungs had their throats cut by Song Tingyus sharp sword just as they entered the blast sites perimeter. Rays of colorful rainbow light crisscrossed and decapitated the many Horned Demon clansmen into tiny bits of flesh. Into the plaza! Song Tingyu charged straight for the plaza, her figure dancing lithely. Qin Lie followed her closely from behind. Uoooh! Uooooh! All of the Horned Demon warriors in the entire town howled madly at the skies when they heard the explosion and rushed over from all directions. Qin Lie! Blast the place that has the most people! Song Tingyu shouted. Alright! Qin Lie took out another three Terminator Profound Bombs and threw one out at the Horned Demon warriors charging towards him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire town shook as if a tremendous earthquake was in progress, causing many houses to crumble to pieces. One deep pit after another abruptly opened up in this small town. Every one of these deep pits had many bloody corpses in them. There werent many Horned Demon warriors in this town in the first place, and their ranks were obviously somewhat low as well. Most of them had only two or three horns and, after four Terminator Profound Bombs had exploded, almost all the warriors in this town were dead. There were only some women, elderly, weak, and sick Horned Demon clansmen who had no combat capabilities left at the edges of the town. They did not dare to get closer and only stared at Qin Lie and Song Tingyu with extreme hate. After gazing for a while and realizing that the only fate waiting for them here was death, they quickly escaped. In just a few minutes, there was no longer a single living Horned Demon clansman in the entire town. The few Horned Demon warriors who had killed the two human slaves at the plaza had also been killed by Song Tingyus earlier charge. After looking at his surroundings and confirming that there were no longer any Horned Demon warriors in sight, only then Qin Lie turned around and moved to the plaza. There were still dozens of human captives left in the plaza. A trace of light flashed across their dead eyes. They shivered and pulled pieces of beast skin and cloth from the Horned Demon corpses to cover up their bodies. I belong to Profound Heaven Alliance. You when were you imprisoned in the Nether Realm? Song Tingyu watched their terrible appearance and felt unbelievably sad. I am a martial practitioner from Cloud Sky Mountain. I was originally at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. Fifteen years ago, during the great war at the Nether Battlefield, I was knocked out and imprisoned by a Horned Demon clansman after we had been defeated. A person answered. I am a martial practitioner from Dark Asura Hall. I used to be at the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm. I was a commander. Twenty years ago, I was given a mission to scout the movements of evil races in the levels beneath the Nether Battlefield. I was caught unawares Another person answered. I am a martial practitioner from the Blue Feather Association. I was also in the Manifestation Realm. While I was hunting a Nether Giant Tail Lizard on the Nether Battlefield, I ran into a Horned Demon warrior and was dealt a grievous injury. I was captured alive. A woman clad in green and purple said sadly. I am I am These people softly talked about their experiences with lowered heads. Once they were finished, they all fell into silence. While they were on the Scarlet Tide Continent, they were once the elites of various forces. Even the weakest of them were at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. They had all participated in countless bloody battles on the Nether Battlefield and fought against many nether beasts and evil races. However, they were tragically captured and imprisoned in the Nether Realm since, hence experiencing the darkest moment in their entire lives. When they recalled their former lives, their hearts bled. We can take you back to the Scarlet Tide Continent! Qin Lie exclaimed. No, we cant and we wont return either. The woman said with her head bowed. Without looking at Qin Lie and Song Tingyus expressions, she spoke quietly. Our bodies were infested with a kind of boring insect that prevents us from even committing suicide. The moment we have such thoughts, these parasites will activate and paralyze our bodies, making us unable to even lift a finger. Qin Lie recalled the way they collapsed while walking and suddenly realized that they had planned to killed themselves at that point. Yet their intentions were discovered by the borers and they were subjected to intense pain that caused them to writhe in terrible pain. Without the worlds spirit energy to cultivate, without spirit stones to replenish our spirit seas, our bodies and hearts were corrupted by nether demonic energy long ago. The fact that our blood has been consumed by demonic beasts, that we have parasites in our bodies, all the things that have happened we cannot live with such a past. It is impossible for us to go back. We only want release. A person said softly. Release is all I want. I just hope to die painlessly. We can never go back. Their eyes had no will to live. There was only a strong desire for death. Their minds seemed to have withered a long time ago. Qin Lie could not feel the slightest bit of life from their bodies. As for their hearts they were long dead. Small pools of tears welled up in Song Tingyus eyes. Biting her lower lipnot even realizing that it was bleedingshe looked deeply at these people before suddenly throwing down a bottle of pills. With a choked voice, she stated, These pills can help you on your way. She suddenly turned around and moved swiftly towards outside. Lets go, Qin Lie. Qin Lie watched them quietly pick up the pills on the floor and swallow them one by one. He watched them walk towards their deaths willingly He gripped his fists quietly and sucked in a deep breath. With icy coldness filling the bottom of his heart, he too turned around and left with newfound resolve. Chapter 261: Destroy! Chapter 261: Destroy! According to the memories Qin Lie had analyzed, he knew that the Horned Demon Race was just one of the evil races in the Nether Realm. They did not make up all of them. The size of the Nether Realm exceeded Qin Lies imagination. This part of the Nether Realm that connected to Scarlet Tide Continent was but a small portion of the entire Nether Realm. He learned from the few Horned Demon warriors memories that this particular clan of the Horned Demon Race consisted of dozens of towns and cities. Yet this clan was just a single offshoot of the Horned Demon Race. The entire Horned Demon Race was made up of dozens of similar clans. Song Tingyu and Qin Lie had temporarily changed directions and readied themselvesnot to return to Nether Battlefield immediately but to do their best in attacking and destroying Horned Demon cities and towns, crippling their offense on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie had analyzed the memories and had a clear understanding of the surrounding Horned Demon cities. With him leading the way, the two of them began to attack one such city. The Terminator Profound Bomb had a clear effect when used in sieging cities. As the Terminator Profound Bombs exploded one after another, seven Horned Demon cities were flattened. The Horned Demon warriors inside the city were either killed by the Terminator Profound Bombs or Song Tingyu. Everywhere they went, Horned Demon cities were destroyed and many Horned Demon warriors were eliminated. Among these cities, they had encountered many other captured humans. These people had been imprisoned for many years. The human women were used by the male Horned Demons to release their carnal desires. The human men were used as hatcheries to raise the demonic insects of Nether Realm. The blood of both were sacrificed to the Demon God In the Nether Realm, these captured humans had experienced the darkest part of their lives. They could not even die as they lived a life worse than cattle. These people had all chosen to die painlessly after Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had destroyed the Horned Demon cities. Not a single one of them wanted to live in pain any longer. As a result, Song Tingyu had thrown down pills to help them along their way. Every time this happened, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu hardened their resolve to destroy the Horned Demons. The outer world, Armament City. The decrepit city walls were crawling with all sorts of ugly Nether Realm plants. The sky was perpetually dark and nether demonic energy hung overhead like thick black clouds, preventing sunlight from shining down. Inside a cellar, Gao Yu still cultivated singlemindedly, borrowing the thick nether demonic energy to cultivate the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record and familiarizing himself with the remnant soul of the Demon God inside the Ogre-faced Rings, merging with it little by little. That day, Gao Yus body suddenly shuddered as wisps of wraiths and ghosts lurked within his eyes. There was a Soul Lake as black as ink inside his mind, seemingly formed from those wraiths and ghosts, reflecting all sorts of evil within peoples hearts. His body released an extremely dark and evil aura. The terrifying shadow of the Demon God could be faintly seen deep within his pupils. Aooooh! Gao Yu suddenly lifted his head and howled. Seething black demonic energy wildly surged out from within his Ogre-faced Rings. As if the energy had turned into a pair of demonic wings, it suddenly pulled him into the skies. The demonic energy seethed, flying through the dark sky, towards the evil nether passageway. Many nether beasts in Armament Sect and the Horned Demon clansmen in the caves of Flame Volcano sensed an aura of pure evil and darkness that reached straight into their souls. They walked out into the open and looked in the direction of the evil nether passageway, watching the dark energy of the demonic phantom surrounding Gao Yu suddenly descend into it. A Horned Demon with six horns sprouting from the back of his head and an appearance as stalwart as a black stone, emerged from a cave within the remnants of Flame Volcano. This man was the Horned Demon elite that Song Tingyu and Qin Lie had passed by in the evil nether passageway. He stood at the cave entrance, his eyes dark and ice cold. He stared at the demonic phantom diving into the evil nether passageway and yelled in the language of the Nether Realm with excitement. Many Horned Demon elites heard his cries and also grew excited. They lifted their arms and cried out as if they had gone insane. If Qin Lie was here, he would understand the meaning behind their cheers: The son of the Demon God had descended! Gao Yu was the son that they spoke of! Under the cover of the dark demonic energy, Gao Yu went through the evil nether passageway and reached the Nether Realm, appearing at the gathering place of the many nether beasts and Horned Demon martial practitioners. The moment he appeared, the nether beasts and Horned Demon clansmen who were waiting to enter evil nether passageway wore looks of pleasant surprise. The Demon Gods shadow that had appeared in the natural stone forest now formed in the dark skies of the Nether Realm. This shadow wrapped around Gao Yu and shot into the distance like a beam of black light. Beneath him, all of the Horned Demon clansmen and nether beasts were howling madly, shivering with excitement. The Demon Gods shadow dragged Gao Yu, flying extremely fast until they reached a place incredibly rich with nether demonic energya cluster of mountains. At close range, one would realize that these mountains were all carved in the shape of ancient Demon Gods. They appeared to be tearing and biting at the sky, howling as if in wild combat A total of five mountains carved into the awe-inspiring shapes of the ancient Demon Gods. One of those shapes resembled the Demon Gods shadow that surrounded Gao Yu. The objective of the Demon Gods shadow was to lead Gao Yu to these five mountains as quickly as possible. It carried Gao Yu straight into the mountain where they vanished without a trace. At the entrance of a Horned Demon city. With the dark sky looming overhead, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu snuck all the way to the citys entrance before Song Tingyu slowed to a stop. She gestured for Qin Lie to keep silent before suddenly closing her eyes. An incredibly palpable soul energy fluctuation emanated from her body. Qin Lie watched her, knowing that she was using her souls perception abilities to ascertain the situation inside the city before to deciding whether or not they should act. They had always done this before they attacking. Song Tingyu would first confirm the number of elites inside the city and determine if there were any extraordinary warriors that were out of their league. Qin Lie saw Song Tingyu suddenly frown. Somethings wrong Song Tingyu opened her eyes with doubt and confusion. There are no Horned Demon martial practitioners in the city but there are a few human captives. Could they have known we were coming and evacuated beforehand? Qin Lie frowned. If they really wanted to evacuate, they would either kill or bring the captives with them. Why did they leave them behind? Thats why I said that somethings wrong. Song Tingyu said softly. Did you sense any Horned Demon elites at all? Qin Lie grew cautious. No, there isnt even the slightest hint of a Horned Demon clansmen. This is incredibly strange. The doubt in Song Tingyus eyes grew. She pondered for a moment before suddenly saying, Lets go in and have a look. We should be able to handle anyone we come across as long as they arent a five Horned Demon clansman. In such a small city, at this point of time, there should not be a five horned elite in the area. Lets go take a look. Although Qin Lie felt that something was off as well, he did not think to object her words and nodded. Alright. Lets be careful. He took out five Terminator Profound Bombs just in case. Having destroyed so many Horned Demon cities and killing their Horned Demon warriors, he only had eight Terminator Profound Bombs remaining. These eight Terminator Profound Bombs were the last of his trump cards. It was also the reason why he and Song Tingyu still dared to attack Horned Demon cities. The two of them hid their auras and slowly entered this city with serious expressions. They passed through many simple buildings built from bone and gradually headed to the largest white bone structure to the south. The aura of the humans came from inside this structure. This was their objective. White bones had been placed one by one to form a huge house that covered an area of almost two acres. From afar, this house was like the crouching skeleton of a gigantic nether beast, emanating a dark and evil aura. The duo pushed open a bone door and entered the huge structure. They discovered that there were eight human girls imprisoned inside white bone cages at its center. These girls were different from the thin bony humans they had come across earlier. These human girls had plump bodies and skin that glowed with a healthy and seductive sheen. Additionally, they were not naked. They were wearing sultry see-through gowns that wrapped around their voluptuous curves leaving very little to the imagination. They wore silver collars around their necks. Drool dripped from the corner of their lusciously full lips, their eyes appearing blank and dim. They posed like dogs inside the bone cages, their butts jutting into the air slightly. Incredibly obvious bite marks covered their butts. The entire room gave off an obscene odor, affecting anyone who entered. Go! Song Tingyu barely glanced at the scene before a look of shock appeared on her exquisite face. She grabbed Qin Lies arm and dragged him outside immediately. She knew very well that a Horned Demon warrior that could train these human girls into sex slaves was definitely the most terrifying of them all. Only a powerful Horned Demon clansman would have the peculiar interest of toying with human girls and the leisure to do so. She immediately understood that this was a trapa trap specifically aimed at them. She also knew that their recent destruction of the Horned Demon cities had attracted the attention of high rank Horned Demon elites. Their opponents had predicted their approximate location and chose this town to lure them in. Whoosh! Whoosh! A Soul Devouring Beast that resembled mountain of flesh covered in disgusting pimples appeared. Wisps of smoke escaped from its pimples to form many savage, vile souls. A round table made of white bone sat atop of this Soul Devouring Beast. A stalwart Horned Demon man stood atop this table. His long tail flickered through the air with earsplitting sounds. There was an obscene look in his icy cold eyes. He stared at Song Tingyu from afar, his gaze like a wet and slippery poisonous snake exploring Song Tingyus shapely body. Five horns ran down his spine! This was a Horned Demon elite who could rival a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner! Chapter 262: To Go Back or Not to Go Back… Chapter 262: To Go Back or Not to Go Back Go! Song Tingyu extended her rainbow wings, pulled Qin Lie along with one hand, and rushed towards the sky. A Horned Demon warrior with five horns that was equal to a Fulfillment Realm human martial practitioner and a Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast were definitely not entities that she and Qin Lie could deal with. The moment she saw the Soul Devouring Beast appear, Song Tingyu realized the reason why she hadnt managed to sense the energy of elites in this city. A Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast could hide their soul aura and confuse the detection of the soul. It kept her from detecting the soul energy inside the city, so she was unable to sense the five horned warrior hiding within. Uoooooh! The Horned Demon warrior with five horns opened his mouth and let out a terrifying howl. That howl felt like sharp blades and iron needles that could penetrate metal and shatter stone. Its sound wave cut straight into Qin Lie and Song Tingyus minds. It even seemed to tear open holes in the sky above. Crack! Qin Lie grasped his head and felt as if his skull was about to shatter. The terrifying penetrating sound wave hurt him to the point that he bled out of seven orifices. Song Tingyus lithe, normally dancing body came to a sudden stop as her flying speed slowed instantly. Pain also showed on her exquisite face. It was obvious that the sound wave caused her considerable discomfort as well. Ouuuuuuuuuh! The Soul Devouring Beast let out a howl that sounded like a distant cry from beneath the city. Gray souls burst out of the pimples that covered it. The souls floated out into the open and swiftly formed into many vile souls and vicious ghosts. They rode the wind towards Song Tingyu and Qin Lie. Dark, cold and evil oppressive mind energy surged like waves, layer after layer, towards Song Tingyu and Qin Lie seeking to attack their minds and destroy their hearts. Countless evil apparitions, an endless sea of blood, and mountains made of corpses and bone instantly appeared inside Qin Lies mind. It was like the most horrifying purgatory or deathly abyss of the nine hells. It corroded his soul and invaded the Soul Lake in his mind. Qin Lie, who had reached the early stage of the Manifestation Realm had only recently formed his Soul Lake. At this moment, it was as if his Soul Lake had been tainted with an endless amount of rotting corpses and wicked ghosts. Qin Lie! Song Tingyu cried out. Her voice was like a sharp sword beam that stabbed into the mind. Qin Lies entire body shuddered, barely managing to gather his mind consciousness and withdraw into the Soul Suppressing Orb. The fear, worry, and terror in his soul finally drew the Soul Suppressing Orbs attention. A ray of purifying light capable of smothering all evil shone from the center of his forehead. Under the lights illumination, all evil, negative emotions, and illusions were swiftly scattered and obliterated like smoke. His originally tarnished Soul Lake became clean and translucent once more. Qin Lies eyes became clear again. He turned his head to look back, lightning flashing in his eyes and the rumble of thunder in his body. Bolts of dark blue lightning swam around him like wildly dancing electric serpents. The deep rumbling of thunder ran continuously throughout his body. All of the negative emotions and intent invading thoughts from the Soul Devouring Beast were instantly reduced to smoke by bolts of lightning the moment they came near him. Even Song Tingyu was no longer influenced by the Soul Devouring Beasts soul attack because of his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Thunder and lightning were the bane of all things evil. Even if Qin Lie was only in the Manifestation Realm, the moment he activated all of his thunder and lightning energy, he would still be able to nullify all of the Soul Devouring Beasts soul attack. Blast the ground below us with the Terminator Profound Bombs! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly while gritting her teeth as a trace of blood trickled from the corner of her lips. Qin Lie looked at the Soul Devouring Beast running towards them like a living mountain, looked at the Horned Demon warrior on top of its body lifting a gigantic mace with an odd grin, looked at the certainty of success leaking out of his eyes Three Terminator Profound Bombs flew out from his palm and, like three bolts of lightning, arced towards the Soul Devouring Beasts chasing them. Explode! Qin Lies thoughts flashed as lightning shot from his eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three earthshaking rumbles came from the city below. The many large houses instantly collapsed. The wood splinters and bone dust formed a thick cloud that covered the entire area in dark gray smoke. Aoooh! For a moment, they couldnt see the Soul Devouring Beast or the Horned Demon warrior with five horns, but they could hear an angry roar. Suddenly, the blood stained body of the Soul Devouring Beast appeared amidst the roar from the wreckage. The Soul Devouring Beast actually managed to survive the three Terminator Profound Bombs despite the massive amounts it bled. In fact, its carnal instincts awoke as it worked itself into a frenzy. The Horned Demon warrior with five horns still stood atop it, covered in dust and bone fragments. He looked slightly disheveled but was otherwise unhurt. My Terminator Profound Bomb can only kill a Netherpassage Realm expert at best and it also must be detonated at close range. The Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast is even scarier than a normal Netherpassage Realm expert and its a nether beast. Its physical strength far exceeds that of a human, so it may be a little difficult to kill the Soul Devouring Beast with the Terminator Profound Bombs. It will be even more impossible to kill the Horned Demon warrior with the Terminator Profound Bombs. Its explosive power is limited and not invincible. There is almost no hope of success to destroy these two with the Terminator Profound Bomb. He had just finished speaking when he noticed that Song Tingyu had tossed him towards the woods outside the city. Just when he thought that Song Tingyu was going to sacrifice him and use her rainbow wings to escape alone, he realized that Song Tingyu had stopped in midair. Boom! Qin Lies body fell into the forest. The tall trees and bushes slithered towards him as if they smelled a vicious beast covered in blood. He destroyed the woods around him with thunder and lifted his head. He realized that Song Tingyus entire body shined with rainbow light and rose high up into the air. Her beautiful face unleashed a blinding light. A translucent ball shimmering with divine rainbow light appeared in her palm. Only the size of a fist, the ball held countless holes in it. At this moment, however, every one of the small holes were shining with prismatic light. Every shocking ray of unimaginable energy contained a tremendous, divine might. Song Tingyu gripped the round rainbow ball tightly as strings of multicolored light came out of her thin, long fingers. The light flying out of the ball slowly spread like vines, stretching to her arms, shoulders, upper body, thin waist, beautiful thighs, and ankles Waves of astonishing divine might emanated from her entire body in the form of cascading rainbow light. At this moment, it was as if Song Tingyu had broken through the barrier of the Fulfillment Realm. Her aura and power rose dramatically. Qin Lie was incredibly shocked by the energy emanating from her body. It proved to him that her true strength was incredibly terrifying. Qin Lie! You go first! Escape in the direction we discussed earlier! Song Tingyu glared at the Soul Devouring Beast and the Horned Demon warrior with five horns. Yet her words were directed at Qin Lie. Qin Lie looked at the shining Song Tingyu who resembled a rainbow goddess. His expression was heavy and he still hesitated within his heart. Go! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. Qin Lie nodded and rushed in the direction of Nether Battlefield as fast as he could. He knew that he would only be a burden if he stayed. At this level of combat, the effect he could have was minisculehe would only weigh Song Tingyu down. Therefore, he quietly retreated. His expression was incredibly dark and he felt unspeakably frustrated on the inside. For the first time, he was furious with the inadequacy of his realm. I do not have enough power! My Realm isnt enough! I didnt even have the power to participate in this battle! Qin Lie gritted his teeth in silence and his expression grew savage. His pupils were filled with deep frustration and anger. As he ran in the distance, he looked back repeatedly to watch Song Tingyu in the skies. He could see that Song Tingyu was already locked in combat against the five horned warrior and the Soul Devouring Beast. Even this far away he could hear the sounds of energy clashing, see the radiant rainbow behind him, and feel a shocking amount of intense energy. He retreated while continuously looking back. He realized that the rainbow light in the distance was growing thinner. He could feel the energy waves that belonged to Song Tingyu grow weaker and weaker This is the Nether Realm! Qin Lie let out a low roar. In the Nether Realm, it would be incredibly difficult for Song Tingyu to recover spirit energy. She also had to protect her entire body with spirit energy to prevent nether demonic energy from invading. In this place, there was no way she could unleash one hundred percent of her power. She would be restrained by the environment in many ways. The Horned Demon elite had no such limitations whatsoever and was able to unleash the full extent of his strength. Watching Song Tingyus rainbow light growing weaker and weaker, sensing the life energy behind him swiftly weaken, Qin Lies retreating footsteps grew heavier and heavier as if they had been filled with lead. He suddenly came to a stop. He turned around and looked at the light flicker, sometimes bright and sometimes weak, and asked himself repeatedly, To go back, or not to go back He did not know if Song Tingyu could escape. From his current point of view, the rainbow light that belonged to Song Tingyu was growing weaker. He felt that Song Tingyu would most likely not survive this. If he went back, he might not necessarily be able to help her. There was even an incredibly high chance that he would be killed trying to do so. If he didnt go back, he might be able to temporarily avoid a crisis, but he had to ask himself Could he live with himself if he left her like this? In the future, if he managed to survive, would the cowardly choice he made today would become his inner demon and torture him for the rest of his life? Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Logic and emotion were waging a great war within him. Suddenly, the scene from earlier appeared in his mindthe giant structure imprisoning those female slaves. These slaves were trapped in bone cages. Their minds were lost and their eyes were only filled with lust. They were all wore collars and they lifted their butts like dogs These female slaves were kept alive by the Horned Demon warrior with five horns. This Horned Demon clansman had looked at Song Tingyu with unconcealed lust. Qin Lie shuddered. If I die, then so be it! He gritting his teeth, then let out an angry roar and turned back,rushing with all his strength in the direction he had escaped from earlier. He took out all five remaining Terminator Profound Bombs. Gripping them tightly with both hands, he locked his gaze in the direction of the city with a terrible ferocity flooding from deep within his eyes. Chapter 263: Turning Back! Chapter 263: Turning Back! Song Tingyu floated in the air above the city clad in rainbow light, various bright and colorful ribbons twisting from her sleeves like serpents. The bright, divine lights contained a tremendous amount of energy. Like colorful rings of light, they shined through the dark, gray sky to the city below her. Not a single intact building, wooden or bone, could be seen in the city that had been devastated by the three Terminator Profound Bombs. The Soul Devouring Beast crouched amidst the ruins. Its soul fragments transformed into numerous demonic beings and vile souls. They continuously formed mind blasts that could corrupt ones soul. The Horned Demon warrior with five horns lifted a long, thick club in his hands and let out one earthshaking roar after another. The body of the club was covered in countless ugly thorns. They exuded a thick aura of blood, violence, and hatred. The aura danced around his hands like wisps of black demonic energy, like black clouds that spread toward the sky. The colorful rings of light that descended from Song Tingyus body clashed against the surging demonic energy. A terrifying shockwave instantly erupted from the impact. The discharged energy ruined the city even further, as if it had been struck by a meteor. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments continuously writhed and reformed in midair, slowly transforming into a pure soul state. This soul confronted Song Tingyu in the air and unleashed an evil consciousness capable of smothering ones soul. It cooperated with the Horned Demon warrior on the ground to suppress Song Tingyu. Aooooo! The roar of the Horned Demon warrior with five horns grew more and more intense as he discovered that Song Tingyu still had not fallen from their attacks. He flung his club into the air. It spun, stirring the air around it, and formed a black, abyssal whirlpool. At the center of the whirlpool, the club spun non-stop and caused the abyss inside of it to absorb a huge amount of nether demonic energy from the surroundings and wildly increase the speed of its rotation. The thick nether demonic energy gathered from every direction and poured into the center of the black abyss inside the whirlpool. This caused the abyss to release an evil so pure that it threatened to extinguish all traces of life. The Horned Demon warrior suddenly sat atop the Soul Devouring Beasts true body. The five demonic horns at the back of his neck let out clumps of black flames. The moment these flames appeared, they consumed the faint light of the dark sky causing it to slowly fade. The black flames flew into the air, devouring the light of the dark sky little by little, making the surroundings to grow dimmer and dimmer. On the other hand, the abyss grew larger at a terrifying rate, continuously taking in the nether demonic energy around it. It was as if the black flames appearance sped up its growth by leaps and bounds. The rainbow light shining from Song Tingyus body swiftly dimmed after the appearance of the black flames. Even that divine light seemed like it would be swallowed up; as if the rainbow lights energy was being exhausted by the flames little by little The pitch black abyss moved slowly through the sky, lurching in Song Tingyus direction. It threatened to devour Song Tingyu whole! The Soul Devouring Beasts soul let out an evil mind wave that would blot out the sky and cover the earth. It sought to entangle with Song Tingyus soul to prevent her from concentrating and channeling her spirit art. At this moment, Song Tingyu appeared to err on the side of caution. Her entire mind, body, and soul seemed to be corroded by the nether demonic energy, instilling a feeling of helplessness. Her left hand subconsciously gripped her spatial ring. A deathly determined look appeared on her exquisite faceit seemed like she still had something to rely on. She still had one last trump card! However, just when she was about to activate her final trump card, she heard the sound of approaching footsteps. She immediately turned around. The footsteps belonged to Qin Lie who was actually returning from the way he went, his appearance insane with violence. Are you insane?! Song Tingyu yelled out angrily. In her eyes, Qin Lies irrational return was simply an act of suicide. He wouldnt be able to help at all. Qin Lie, who had suddenly lost his calm rationality and turned insane at a critical moment, did not touch her heart. She only saw him as extremely stupid. In reality, she still hoped to escape from this situation. As the sole daughter of Alliance Chief Song Yu of the Profound Heaven Alliance, a woman who could contend with the other great forces and always have the upper hand, she had a lot of cards to play. Even if Qin Lie did not return, her death was not necessarily guaranteed. Yet, now that Qin Lie had suddenly returned, not only could he not be any assistance, he had even disrupted her tempo. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes shone with sparkling rainbow light. Her expression grew dark and uncertain. She hesitated, unable to decide whether to sacrifice Qin Lie and activate her final counterattack The moment that her counterattack was unleashed, the Soul Devouring Beast and the Horned Demon warrior with five horns would be severely injured even if they managed to survive. Qin Lie would definitely perish. Even Song Tingyu would suffer severe injuries and be forced lay low for a while. The reason she asked Qin Lie to escape first was a part of her plan. In the hopes that she would be able to draw out the fight until the very last minute and activate her final counterattack, severely injuring or even killing the Horned Demon warrior and the Soul Devouring Beast then look for Qin Lie while heavily wounded. She would then find Qin Lie, who would have escaped the bloody battle, and have him to carry her and escape this place immediately. A huge flaw had appeared in her plan due to Qin Lies return. The moment she activated her final counterattack, her opponent would either be severely damaged or killed, but Qin Lie would perish for sure. As for her, who would be severely injured no one would be there to help her escape. This was the Nether Realm after all. If no one could hide and shelter her, who would be severely injured, then how could she possibly escape the Horned Demon Races pursuit? At this moment, she was not moved by Qin Lies courageous return. Instead, she was angry at Qin Lies irrational disobedience. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Pak pak pak! Bolts of dark blue lightning shot out from all over Qin Lies body and surged towards the souls of the Soul Devouring Beast. The waves of thunder energy contained within the lightning were incredibly powerful. Even the Soul Devouring Beast had no choice but to avoid the brunt of its natural enemy. Its souls instantly shrank back into its main body. Aooh! Upon the return of its souls, the Soul Devouring Beast let out an angry howl and suddenly dove towards Qin Lie who was still on the ground. He had yet to be brought into the sky by Song Tingyu. Qin Lie raised his head and saw a humongous shadow pressing down from above. It was like the descent of a mountain! A thick, terrible stench and an openly violent aura poured out of the Soul Devouring Beasts true body. Its momentum alone was enough to cause every hair on Qin Lie to stand on end. A Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast could rival a Netherpassage Realm expert. Moreover, a Horned Demon warrior with five horns stood atop it. How could he possibly fight against these foes? Naturally, it would be with the Terminator Profound Bomb! Explode! Qin Lie threw all five remaining Terminator Profound Bombs into the air and detonated them at the same time. Boom boom boom boom boom! The five Terminator Profound Bombs exploded at once, instantly forming a shockwave that compressed space itself and caused it to visibly collapse. At this moment, it was as if the world had gone silent. Qin Lie could only watch as terrifying folds of space rippled in midair and the narrow gaps between them tore apart little by little. He could not hear any voices at all. Back at Armament Sect, the six Terminator Profound Bombs that exploded at the same time caused space itself to collapse. Its might was endless. Today he exploded five Terminator Profound Bombs together and, although its might was weaker, it was just as terrifying. Beneath the collapsing sky, Qin Lie feared that the sky might actually fall and shatter. He saw the pitch black abyss that the Horned Demon warrior with five horns had struggled to create magically vanish into the gaps of space torn by the Terminator Profound Bombs. He saw the Horned Demon warrior suddenly spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. He saw countless wounds abruptly appearing on the Soul Devouring Beasts mountain-like body, as if it had been cut by sharp blades. The wounds were deep, clearly exposing bone to the open air. Blood flowed profusely. Qin Lie saw everything above him, but could not hear a single sound until the gaps in space began to shrink upon themselves once more. Boom! Boooom! As if held at bay until that moment, only then did terrifying rumbles of thunder explode wildly. He saw the Soul Devouring Beasts humongous body being blasted away before landing heavily dozens of meters in the distance. He saw the Horned Demon warrior with five horns roaring angrily at the repairing gaps of space. His roar was earthshakinghis club had been lost within the folds of space and had vanished entirely! Song Tingyus eyes lit up. The might of the five Terminator Profound Bombs exploding at once was far more terrifying than that of three Terminator Profound Bombs. It had truly dealt a grievous injury to the Soul Devouring Beast. Suddenly, she realized that the explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs could build off of each other. At the same time, she grew furious and yelled at Qin Lie. Why hadnt you detonate all eight Terminator Profound Bombs at once? If the might of five Terminator Profound Bombs could be multiplied to such a degree, then what about eight? Wouldnt it be able to kill the Soul Devouring Beast once and for all and severely damage the Horned Demon with five horns, possibly even killing him outright? Detonating eight of them at once Covered in dust, Qin Lie turned to look at Song Tingyu and said, You and I would probably be dead as well. Song Tingyu shuddered on the inside. Awoo! Awoo! Awoo! The angry roars of the Soul Devouring Beasts souls resounded from afar. The Soul Devouring Beasts main soul and its other soul fragments had gathered together to form a complete soul which floated into the air. Its corporeal body had been severely injured by the Terminator Profound Bombs and lost all combat capability. It could only gather its soul to soar into the air, trying to murder Qin Lie at all costs. The Horned Demon warrior with five horns also howled madly and rushed with the Soul Devouring Beast after losing his club. He and the Soul Devouring Beast locked onto Qin Lie immediately. This time, Qin Lie was their only target! Even with this they still did not die A feeling of helplessness grew inside him after seeing the Soul Devouring Beast and the Horned Demon elite rush toward him. After losing the Terminator Profound Bombs, he truly had no other way to fight. Go! Song Tingyu softly exclaimed once more. Qin Lie stood his ground and frowned. He said solemnly, Im not leaving. Sucking in a deep breath and preparing to sacrifice his life, he gathered all the energy within his three thunder Natal Palaces. He planned to utterly eliminate the Soul Devouring Beasts souls with thunder and lightning! As if detecting his suicidal intentions, the python tattoo hidden at the back of Qin Lies neck suddenly faded into existence. Tiny lightning swiftly gathered in the ancient and icy small eyes of the python. An oppressive aura flared out from Qin Lies body. That aura gave off a deep and immeasurable feeling; one that was incredibly ancient and had been refined through the countless ages of time. Booom! The dull rumble of thunder from the Ninth Heaven resounded from inside Qin Lies body. The rumble increased in intensity, growing louder and more terrifying! The python tattoo on Qin Lies neck became life-like along with the angry, rumbling thunder. Not long after, its head shook slightly and separated from Qin Lies neck. Chapter 264: Thunder’s Divine Might! Chapter 264: Thunders Divine Might! The python tattoo raged in tandem with the rumbling thunder. It clearly emerged from his neck, and as the thunder grew louder and louder, the pythons head came out from the back of Qin Lies neck in a swaying motion. First, the pythons head appeared. Then its body followed behind it before finally, ending with its tail This python that had hidden itself behind Qin Lies neck for so long had finally shown itself amidst the earthshaking thunder. At first, the python was only as long as an arm. However, after it appeared in midair, it began to expand madly like a balloon! In just a short amount of time, the python had expanded to become hundreds of meters long. Its body was covered in dark blue scales and thunder roared within its scaly armor. There was even a small horn on its head. Deep within its pupils, a domineering aura that dwarfed all living beings could be felt. A serpent covered in scaly armor with a small protrusion on its head. This was the sign that a snake was about to turn into a dragon! This, this is Song Tingyu suddenly froze in midair while covered in rainbow light, watching the gigantic python that had appeared out of nowhere. She did not notice that this python had flown out of Qin Lies neck. She thought that this python was also a terrifying nether beast that had been tamed by the Horned Demon Race. Even Qin Lie himself couldnt react for a time. He had not sensed the pythons appearance and sudden growth in size; he only felt a small itch on his neck. He did not notice anything was amiss. The Soul Devouring Beasts vile souls and the Horned Demon warrior with five horns who had rushed toward him, however, saw it clearly! Their eyes were locked tightly on Qin Lie. Naturally they noticed the minuscule changes on Qin Lies body and, by extension, the python flying out of his neck. Prak prak prak! Prak prak prak! Bolts of wide, arcing lightning that resembled the chains of the god of thunder shot out of the giant pythons body. They were several hundreds of meters long and the width of a mans waist, dancing endlessly through the air. Swoosh! The giant python itself looked like a terrifying bolt of electricity that suddenly rushed towards the Soul Devouring Beast. Thick, long bolts of lightning followed alongside it, also descending upon the Soul Devouring Beasts vile souls like a meteor shower. Thunder and lightning immeasurably stronger than Qin Lie was able to unleash were being controlled by the giant python. Like a god of thunder had descended, seeking to extinguish the world, thunder and lightning tore through the Soul Devouring Beasts body. This Rank Four Soul Devouring Beast had already been severely injured by the combined force of five Terminator Profound Bombs in the first place. Its physical body had lost its ability to fight long ago. All that was left was its very soul. The heavenly thunder from the Ninth Heaven was the nemesis of all evil souls and vengeful spirits. It could eliminate all soul intents! Zzzt zzt zzzt! Bolts of thick and long lightning struck the Soul Devouring Beasts vile soul like meteors. The explosive booming of thunder resounded continuously. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu focused and realized that the Soul Devouring Beasts vile soul began to shrink under the onslaught of thunder and lightning. It looked like it was being purified and eradicated by the entangling lightning and thunder little by little. They could see the Soul Devouring Beasts fear and feel its horrifying cries reach deep into their hearts and minds. Judging by the cries alone, Qin Lie already knew that this Soul Devouring Beast was done for. Thunder, lightning, a python Qin Lie shuddered as his eyes suddenly lit up with a strange light amidst the darkness. Ive seen this before underneath the Arctic Mountain Range! There was a giant python that was frozen in ice. When my soul had left my body, I clearly felt its existence then! At this point, Qin Lie had also noticed that this giant python that had suddenly appeared was not flesh and blood. Just like the Soul Devouring Beasts vile soul, this giant python that was about to morph into a dragon also in an pure soul state. Qin Lie suddenly realized that something wasnt right. He could feel a very familiar aura from the giant pythons body. That aura was very similar to the time he cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Eradication and attracted a whole rain of heavenly thunder to crash down on him. He recalled the time he borrowed the thunder and lightning of the Thunderblitz Trees to cultivate . He had attracted a staggering amount of thunder and lightning that was shockingly violent, but when they rushed into his body he felt very little discomfort Moreover, his body and Natal Palaces had only absorbed an extremely small amount of the terrifying thunder and lightning of the Ninth Heaven after they had descended upon him. A huge portion of that thunder and lightning had vanished mysteriously, as if it had escaped elsewhere The sudden appearance of the python the powerful sensation of thunder and lightning it unleashed at this moment the familiar heavenly thunder aura they all brought a thoughtful expression to Qin Lies face. A thought gradually formed in his mind. While doubts filled his heart and he struggled to find the answer to his questions, the giant pythons soul form twisted its dragon-like body and arrived above the head of the Horned Demon warrior with five horns. Having unleashed its thunder and lightning to destroy the Rank Four Soul Devouring Beasts soul, its focus now turned to the lone Horned Demon warrior. An ancient and unfathomable aura that seemed to represent the might of heavens engulfed the Horned Demon warrior like an ocean or the flames of hell itself. It caused the Horned Demon warrior with five horns to lose control of his mind and fall prey to countless illusions. The Horned Demon warrior realized that he had been brought into an ancient world and, within this forgotten world, he watched countless ancient beasts that were the size of mountains commit atrocities throughout this land. In that world, he was impossibly small. It was as if he could be killed at any moment. He did not feel the slightest trace of confidence His powerful will to fight was completely destroyed. Instead, he felt fear. He felt that it was impossible to win. The giant python floated above the Horned Demon warriors head, suspended in the air. Its tail released a gray gas that slowly covered the entirety of his body. The powerful Horned Demon warrior with his five horns showed fear and worry through his eyes. His willpower seemed to have crumbled and he actually knelt on the ground as if worshipping the python. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Soul Devouring Beasts soul was continuously being struck by thunder and lightning. Its soul was torn to shreds by the lightning. Its memory, will, and imprint had turned into dust. Suddenly, Qin Lie felt an itch at the center of his forehead and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Soul Devouring Beast. An incredible soul sucking power gushed out from the center of his forehead. Its pull was clearly mighty. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul had been purified by the thunder and lightning; its refined soul fragments suddenly transformed into rays of soul light that shot into the center of Qin Lies forehead one after another. Not only could the Soul Suppressing Orb intimidate a vile soul, it could even absorb soul power! Qin Liee had confirmed this back at the natural stone forest. Now he had once again absorbed another soul of a Soul Devouring Beast through the Soul Suppressing Orb. The soul that had been refined by thunder had no memory, will, or personal imprint. It only had the purest soul energy without any impurities whatsoever. It was the most suitable energy for the Soul Suppressing Orb to absorb. Rays of soul light quickly disappeared into the center of his forehead. Soon enough, the Soul Devouring Beast was nowhere to be seen it had completely vanished. The only thing that remained was the giant python that was suspended high in the sky like an ancient, vicious spirit on top of the head of the Horned Demon warrior with five horns. Its, its capturing the memories in that guys mind. Just like when you analyzed the memories through the Memory Fragment Crystal, its searching for specific memories while the Horned Demon with five horns is still alive! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. All of her attention had been on the giant python and Horned Demon warrior with five horns. Qin Lie did not answer her. Instead, he focused on sensing the wonders inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He realized that the wisps of pure soul energy belonging to the Soul Devouring Beast had been directly absorbed into the Soul Suppressing Orb, stored in an area he could not reach into. A strong soul energy. Extremely refined. It was obviously purified thoroughly beforehand. Inside the orb, Xue Lis halved soul noticed something out of the ordinary and communicated with Qin Lie. Kid, what are you doing? You do not have the ability to purify such a powerful soul yet, do you? I have a different method. Qin Lie answered once. After discovering that he could not accurately detect where the refined soul energy was headed, he withdrew his mind consciousness. It was then that he looked at the giant python and the Horned Demon with five horns again. Then he realized that not much time had passed at all and the Horned Demon warrior appeared incredibly weak,having had his mind, body, and energy completely stripped from him. He could clearly sense that the five horned warriors soul had been severely damaged. He might not be able to recover for the rest of his life. The forceful stripping of memories will permanently damage ones soul. That guy is already crippled. Song Tingyu said somewhat concerned. She still did not know where did the giant python come from. She could detect a terrifying soul aura from the giant python, one that felt like the extinct savage creatures of ancient times. It caused her to feel instinctively worried. It it should not attack us. It-it seems to have came out from my body Qin Lie gave her some words of comfort. Song Tingyu was shocked, It, it came out of your body? That should be the case. Qin Lie nodded. The thunder and lightning energy it unleashed was exactly the same as when I was cultivating earlier. While he spoke, he realized that the giant python seemed to have found what it was looking for. It withdrew the gray air around its tail and unleashed bolts of lightning towards the Horned Demon warrior with five horns. The thunder and lightning energy discharged from its body was truly shocking. When the domineering aura that could murder all living beings had sunk into the body of the Horned Demon with five horns, it expanded like a balloon and then exploded into bits of charred black flesh. He could not be any more dead than he was now. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu looked at each other as their expressions changed slightly. Even Qin Lie was gradually growing worried. It it really came out of your body? It wont harm us? Song Tingyus bright eyes stared at him. Qin Lie smiled bitterly, Im not so sure anymore. Song Tingyu withdrew her rainbow wings and moved beside Qin Lie. The duo stood shoulder-to-shoulder and looked at the giant python . The giant python seemed to have found what it was looking for from the Horned Demon warrior. Its hundreds of meters long body suddenly shrank and gradually became minuscule More than ten seconds later, the giant python actually diminished into the size of a finger. Its terrifying brutality and might from before had been completely retracted and hidden. The pocket-sized little serpent suddenly swam through the air towards Qin Lie. Shock appeared in Song Tingyus eyes as she subconsciously pulled away from Qin Lie, afraid that the little snake would accidentally harm her. Qin Lie solemnly waited as he stared straight at this shrunken, yet somewhat exquisite and cute little snake. He even quietly summoned all of its power. It was at this moment that the little snakes eyes, each the size of a grain of rice, suddenly stared into his own. From those tiny eyes, he could not feel even the slightest trace of ill will. After a temporary moment of surprise, Qin Lie relaxed. This was also the same moment that the python dove back into his neck and disappeared. Qin Lie only felt a little itch on his neck. Other than that, he could no longer feel anything out of the ordinary. He gathered his mind consciousness and searched everywhere within his body to lock down the pythons location. He even used his Soul Lake but he still could not confirm exactly which part of his body it had hidden itself in. Chapter 265: Universal Celestial Sealing Formation! Chapter 265: Universal Celestial Sealing Formation! It went into your body. Song Tingyu glanced at his neck with a strange expression and then moved away from him. The python was clearly of extraordinary origins and in a pure soul state. It was able to process the soul of the Soul Devouring Beast and forcibly extract the memories of a Horned Demon warrior with five horns and then explode the formers body with lightning Song Tingyu felt an aura similar to an ancient and vicious being emanating from the body of the python. She had some knowledge about that era and knew just how terrifying the dominant beings of that era were. She wasnt sure about the connection between Qin Lie and that python. She was afraid that the python would control Qin Lie so she cautiously chose to distance herself from Qin Lie, allowing her to run away at any time. Something that could quickly destroy the soul of a Soul Devouring Beast and was able to erase the existence of a Horned Demon fighter with five horns was beyond the limits of her ability. She had to be very careful. Qin Lie glanced at her. It went into my body but I cannot find it. Where did it come from? Why is it inside your body? Sing Tingyus eyes were bright. After she saw that Qin Lie acted normal, she suddenly became interested. Where have you seen it before? Qin Lie went silent, his brow furrowed. Li Mu had warned him to never tell anyone about the ancient beasts sealed in ice under the Arctic Mountain Range. When Qin Lie realized that those ancient beasts had not died, and that the ice kept their bodies and souls frozen, he decided to never tell anyone about the secret underneath Arctic Mountain Range. I think it would be best if we left this place. Qin Lie said in a deep voice. Song Tingyu stopped. She saw that he was not willing to answer. She did not force him. She nodded and said, Ill go free the female slaves. She quickly left. Qin Lie waited at the original spot. Demon God Mountain Range, Demon God Mountain Range An imperceptible soul ripple suddenly came from his neck. The ripple was extremely weak. After persisting for a few moments, it disappeared. Qin Lies body shook slightly and his eyes lit up strangely. He murmured, Demon God Mountain Range. This enormous python wants me to go to the Demon God Mountain Range He turned around and looked off into the distance. He could barely make out an area that was covered in dense nether demonic energy. That was where the Demon God Mountain Range was. From the memories of the Horned Demons, he knew that the Demon God Mountain Range was the holy ground of the Horned Demon clan and was off-limits. The Demon God Mountain Range was the place that the members of the Horned Demon Race worshipped the Demon God. The people of the Horned Demon Race would only travel towards the Demon God Mountain Range on important days and during special times. They would go and pay respects to the five mountain peaks carved in the images of ancient demon gods and pray for their protection. In the hearts of all Horned Demons, the Demon God Mountain Range was sacred. It was their mental support, a place they revered. They deeply believed that the soul of the Demon God existed in the Demon God Mountain Range. They deeply believed that the Demon God Mountain Range had a mysterious power, and that the demon gods inside would protect them. They believed that they were children of the Demon God Elderly Horned Demon priests would stand guard in the Demon God Mountain Range for many years devoutly offering their faith and narrating the events of the Horned Demon Race in the language of the demon gods, praying for the demon gods to appear before them. They prayed for them to help the Horned Demon Clan kill their way into the Scarlet Tide Continent and walk onto the vast land of Spirit Realm. What does it want me to do at the Demon God Mountain Range? Qin Lie pondered. He hesitated on the inside. Qin Lie could faintly discern that the python who had processed the Soul Devouring Beast and killed that Horned Demon warrior with five horns had used up all of the lightning and thunder power it had absorbed. It was weak and could only rest. Will the Demon Mountain Range be of help to its recovery? Or is there some other wondrous ability? Qin Lie rubbed his chin in thought. Just as he was thinking hard, Song Tingyu returned with a dim expression. They Qin Lie stopped speaking. I had them truly awaken. Ah, they were very ashamed and couldnt bare to continue living. They are like the humans we encountered before and who only sought death. Song Tingyu sighed and said regretfully. I could not persuade them. Their bodies and minds had been corroded by the nether demonic energy, they ah Qin Lie knew why those female slaves also chose death. After experiencing so much in the Nether Realm, he had gradually become numb. He also recognized that the conflict between them and the Nether Realm could not be resolved peacefully and would only end with the death of either side. All of my Terminator Profound Bombs have been used up and the stronger Horned Demons have clearly noticed us. Qin Lie furrowed his brow. I do not think that we can continue attacking Horned Demon towns at the moment. I am not dumb. I obviously know what to do. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him and said patiently. Why did you return just now? Song Tingyu already started to move ahead as she spoke, only leaving her beautiful figure for him to gaze at from behind. Qin Lie silently followed. After thinking for a moment, he spoke honestly, When I looked back, I saw that your rainbow light grew dim and your presence was quickly weakening. I feared that you would die Song Tingyu did not stop and continued to walk forward. She said in a light tone, Turning back also meant death. I knew that it guaranteed my death. Qin Lie nodded and followed her closely. He said in a deep voice, But I could not flee and have a woman fight in my stead. I would not be able to live with myself. A laughable chauvinistic male attitude! Song Tingyu snorted coldly. Whatever you say. In any case, I did not want you to be captured by that Horned Demon with five horns. I could not let you become like the women in the cages Qin Lie was silent for a while and then said seriously, I came back. If you were already captured, and I could not rescue you, I could at least use the Terminator Profound Bomb to give you a swift death. Song Tingyu paused in her steps. Her body trembled slightly. She suddenly turned her head to look deeply at Qin Lie and said, In this Nether Realm, if I really am captured, please do all that you can to kill me. I will. Qin Lie nodded lightly. The two sank into silence once more. They walked one after the other, gradually distancing themselves from the town. They walked for a long time, making their way through a dense, deep forest before finding a place to use spirit stones to replenish their power. A considerable time later, Qin Lie was the first to recover. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky that did not have any sun, moon, or stars. He felt an eternal coldness and desolation. He stood up, careful not to disturb Song Tingyu who was still recovering. He walked to a place where the vitality had been cut from the trees. Qin Lie gathered his mind consciousness, reached out to touch his spatial ring, and rubbed it. A spirit pattern pillar suddenly flew into the sky. It floated like a heaven-reaching obelisk above his head. This was the spirit pattern pillar engraved with the Nine Winding River Diagram. He focused his mind. Channeling spirit energy, he used his mind once again. Another spirit pattern pillar shot out of the spatial ring and floated motionlessly above his head. Then the third, the fourth, and the fifth pillars appeared. Then, finally, the sixth pillar emerged. The six pillars floated in the air, each of them leaving the spatial ring and remained motionless, suspended in the sky of the Nether Realm. Six spirit pattern pillars were the maximum number that he could control with his mind. It was also the limit of what he could support with his spirit energy. Twelve spirit pattern pillars. They could form a wondrous formation called the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation. This formation used the twelve spirit pattern pillars as its base. The controllers spirit energy would command the power inside the spirit pattern pillars. They would use their mind consciousness to control the pillars and channel the spirit diagram on the pillar to form a power of suppression. At this moment, he had released six spirit pattern pillars. He was trying to see if he could use some of the Universal Celestial Sealing Formations power with just six spirit pattern pillars. The six spirit pattern pillars were silent above his head. They moved slowly, shifting according to his mind consciousness. The spirit diagrams on the spirit pattern pillars started coming to life. The spirit energy he poured out flowed through the pillars, the pathways within them organizing the power inside and helping the formation slowly take shape. A sealing power slowly radiated from the center of these six spirit pattern pillars. This power was gradually becoming more and more intense. The wind stopped in the area between the six spirit pattern pillars. The air also stopped flowing. Sound was restricted, unable to move. Even space seemed to be locked down. The Celestial Sealing Diagram, the Nine Winding River Diagram, the Soaring Sky Bird Diagram, the Radiant Galaxy Diagram, the Hundred Flower Chainmail Diagram, and the Ancient Wood Resurrection Diagramall six ancient diagrams sealed the sky and, as light gathered, formed a curtain in the sky. There were demons, countless stars, rivers, birds, flowers, ancient trees and fungi that emanated vitality. All of these entities gave off a mysterious aura. That aura slowly filled the little space amidst the spirit pattern pillars, causing it to change. Qin Lie suddenly realizedhe was able to control everything in that space! The small space that slowly formed seemed to have been created by him. He had taken it from the world and now it belonged to him alone. He was the one that could see every detail inside and could be the master of every being in that space! This feeling was very wondrous and filled him with intoxication. It made him feel like he was the peerless creator of that space and could bend all the rules. This strange feeling only lasted for a moment. As his mind consciousness became greatly exhausted and his spirit energy has been furiously spent, his vision suddenly blurred. The six spirit pattern pillars turned to streaks of light and disappeared back into his spatial ring. Qin Lie fell down on the ground bottom first, his mind dizzy. His soul felt extremely weak. Soul power, the power that the soul could control and use, was connected to mind energy. The reason that his soul currently felt weak was because the amount of mind energy that he had used up surpassed his limits. Kid, you have just stepped into the Manifestation Realm and have not completely understood the wonders of the Soul Lake, yet you dare to forcibly manipulate six of the spirit pattern pillars. You do not know your limits. Xue Lis voice echoed out from his soul within the Soul Suppressing Orb. If you reach the peak of the Manifestation Realm, you may be able to manage controlling the six spirit pattern pillars and wield some of the Universal Celestial Sealing Formations power. As of now, you are far from that. You once said that, as long as I can control six of the spirit pattern pillars, I can truly create the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation. Why not five pillars? Qin Lie gathered a thread of mind consciousness to converse with Xue Li. Six is the minimum. If you are one short, the sealing formations cannot compound and you wont be able to create the formation. Xue Lis words were like a rush of cold water. Its better for you to be cautious. Before you reach the peak of the Manifestation Realm, do not mess with the spirit pattern pillars. Otherwise, you will achieve the same result. You will exhaust all of your mind energy, your soul will become extremely weak, causing you to lose the resolve to fight. Is there really no other way? Qin Lie, asked, unwilling to give up. Another way? Xue Li seemed to think about it and then responded. If your soul is powerful enough, you can continue to maintain the spirit pattern pillars. However, you are just in the Manifestation Realm. You cannot even cultivate your soul so how are you supposed to strengthen it? Well, unless you have soul crystals. Oh, that reminds me, this orb just swallowed many pure souls. If you can merge them into your body you might be able to manage controlling six of the spirit pattern pillars. Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 266: Demon God Mountain Range Chapter 266: Demon God Mountain Range Increasing soul power Xue Lis words truly made Qin Lie realize that it was when he had enough soul power would he be able to withstand the burden of controlling the spirit pattern pillars. The Soul Suppressing Orb had swallowed the pure souls of the Soul Devouring Beast and stored them in the deepest depths of the orb. If he could absorb those souls that were pure and without any impurity, he would be able to control six spirit pattern pillars at once. Qin Lies heart beat faster. Collapsed on the ground, his eyes were narrowed in thought. Then he gathered a wisp of mental power to search for the souls inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. That wisp of consciousness instantly went into the vast world inside the orb. In that space, the four basic ancient spirit diagrams still hung high up in the sky. The glacial peak picture scroll of the frost concept that came from under the Arctic Mountain Range was also there. In this world, there was a barrier that blocked off a new space. The pure souls that had been sucked in were put into the space that was sealed. Qin Lie might be able to absorb those pure souls and also look at his memories that had been sealed. Right now, my mind consciousness is too weak. I cannot break through the barrier. However, I am now in the Manifestation Realm. After I recover, I might be able to try. Thinking inwardly, he prepared to take back that wisp of consciousness. Yet, just as his mind was about to withdraw, he felt clear soul fluctuations from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. A soft, refreshing soul power instantly flooded straight out of the little sealed space in the Soul Suppressing Orb like a warm spring or a gentle wind. That pure soul power that came from the Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to reach into the depths of his soul. Qin Lie felt relaxed, as though he was soaking in a heavenly hot spring. The exhaustion of controlling the six spirit pattern pillars instantly vanished. His Soul Lake seemed to have been cleansed, becoming bright and clear like a mirror, as though it could reflect any change in his body. Soul power! Is this the soul power from the Soul Devouring Beast? Qin Lie instantly realized and hurriedly stopped his stray thoughts. Maintaining a clear mind, he used his mind to feel the wondrous changes in his soul and savored the wonders involved. Waves of clear soul fluctuations spread from his body. These fluctuations were very small to start with and then gradually increased. Some time later Song Tingyu, who had been recovering her strength using spirit stones, sensed these soul fluctuations and suddenly opened her eyes. She looked around in confusion and started to search. She looked over at Qin Lie who was sitting in the distance. She saw that Qin Lie was cultivating and recognized the clear soul fluctuations coming from his body. This is Song Tingyu had an incredulous expression. Usually, only martial practitioners who broke through to the Netherpassage Realm would would be able to convert their soul into an ethereal form. Then the soul would come out in its true form. It was only the martial practitioners in this realm that would have a relatively deep understanding of the soul and could truly use a spirit art to cultivate it. They could strengthen their soul in order to increase their perception and their understanding of the spirit energy of the world so they could use their soul to study the martial way. They could use the soul accumulate experience their physical body could not While martial practitioners in the Manifestation Realm could form their Soul Lake, the Soul Lake was just a reflection of the soul and not its actual form. It was a mirror that could only help the martial practitioner recognize themselves but would not possess very strong soul fluctuations. Yet, Qin Lie was currently giving off very strong soul fluctuations. Those soul fluctuations were so strong they could compare to those of a Netherpassage martial practitioner. They were similar to truly strong individuals that had formed their souls. This surprised Song Tingyu. This guy has an enormous python inside of his body that can release lightning and thunder, can control the spirit pattern pillars, has the Terminator Profound Bombs, possesses spatial spirit artifacts and, right now, in the Manifestation Realm, he has such strong soul fluctuations. Song Tingyus curiosity grew even more as she looked at Qin Lie with glittering eyes. She always felt that there seemed to be a layer of mystery shrouding Qin Lie. She wanted to take away that layer and learn just how many secrets Qin Lie had. She looked at Qin Lie like this from a distance. A long while later, Qin Lie opened his eyes. There seemed to be electricity in them, and he felt energetic. Qin Lie saw Song Tingyu in front of him. His brow creased slightly as he asked, Have you recovered? Not yet. Song Tingyu smiled brightly. Then you Qin Lies expression was puzzled. I was disturbed by the strong soul fluctuations you gave off so I came to see. Right now has your mind consciousness grown greatly? She asked probingly. Qin Lies eyes narrowed as he checked. He nodded and said, It increased by a fair amount. Which method did you use? Sing Tingyu suddenly became interested. You are just in the Manifestation Realm, how can you cultivate your soul? Qin Lie was silent. He really could not speak about these matters. He would not tell outsiders about the abilities of the Soul Suppressing Orb. For as long as he could remember, he knew that his soul was stronger than those of normal people. It seemed that, before the age of ten, his soul had been tempered through a wondrous method. When he was in the Natal Opening Realm, Qin Lie could accurately feel the existence of mind consciousness and learn to inscribe spirit diagrams. This was where he differed from other people. Seeing him go silent, Song Tingyu knew that he would not explain and was greatly disappointed. You are so mysterious. How much are you hiding? I want to go to the Demon God Mountain Range. Qin Lie changed the topic. The Demon God Mountain Range! Song Tingyu was shocked. Why would you think of going to the Demon God Mountain Range? That place is a restricted area of the evil races; it is where they worship their evil gods. According to the memories you analyzed, there could be pieces of the Demon Gods soul in the Demon God Mountain Range I cannot understand why you would want to go there! The python inside my body seems to want me to go to the Demon God Mountain Range. I do not know why. Qin Lie was honest this time. Song Tingyu looked deeply at him, her eyes glittering with strange specks of light. A moment later, she nodded and said, Alright then. Well make a trip to the Demon God Mountain Range! I will risk my life and go with you! Qin Lie was shocked. We have already made too much of a commotion. Strong Horned Demons will try to kill us at any price. They should already know our goal of going to the Nether Battlefield. If we suddenly change directions and go to the Demon God Mountain Range, we might have an easier time. Song Tingyu explained. Then lets go to the Demon God Mountain Range! Qin Lie shouted. The two instantly acted. In this strange world without a sun, moon, or stars, the two were unable to calculate the time. They did not know how long they walked. Then, one day, they finally arrived at the border of the Demon God Mountain Range. Such thick nether demonic energy! Such a gruesome Demon God peak! Looking at the five mountain peaks shrouded in thick nether demonic energy, Song Tingyu felt the surroundings and then shouted lightly. Boooom! An ear-splitting roar of thunder came from inside Qin Lies body. The python tattoo that had concealed itself within his neck suddenly appeared. In the next moment, a blinding bolt of lightning instantly wrapped around Qin Lie. It pulled him directly towards the Demon God Mountain Range. Chapter 267: Lightning Pool! Chapter 267: Lightning Pool! Five soaring mountain peaks were situated in the center of the thick nether demonic energy. An oppressive, profound, mysterious, and strange presence continuously swirled between them. From afar, the five mountains resembled five giants that were roaring at the world and seemed to be challenging the heavens. If one moved closer, they would find that the five mountain peaks were carved in the forms of enormous demons. Each giant demon was extremely lifelike and even the bulging muscles on their bodies were clearly defined. These were the five ancient, evil gods that the Horned Demon clan worshipped! At this moment, at the border of the Demon God Mountain Range, there were many members of the Horned Demon Race gathering. Some of these people had two horns on their head, while others had three, four, and even five. They were gathered on the outskirts of the Demon God Mountain Range. Their expressions were feverish as they kowtowed continuously towards the Demon God Mountain Range. Multiple days later, the Demon Gods shadow with its curled horns and vast wings furiously made its way through the evil nether passageway with Gao Yu. It passed by many towns and the Horned Demon clansmen saw them. So these people came and gathered next to the Demon God Mountain Range. They hoped to see the shadow of the evil god and to receive orders from it they had come in sincere worship. The Son of the Demon God! The Son of the Demon God has come! Our clan will rise again! We will finally step back onto our homeland! Many Horned Demon warriors cheered in the surroundings of the Demon God Mountain Range. Their expressions were excited and filled with fanaticism. At this time, an ear-splitting roar of thunder came from a remote corner of the mountain range. Within the roars of thunder, a thick dragon-like bolt of lightning carried a person. It shot towards the Demon God Mountain Range. The Horn Demon warriors that were at the corners of the Demon God Mountain Range looked at the sky in a daze. They saw the dazzling lightning flash by and yelled out in shock. They were all puzzled. This is this another Son of the Demon God or an evil god awakening? Out of the five great evil gods, is there one shrouded in lightning? Yes! The noise travelled among those pilgrims. Many Horned Demons grew even more excited and shouted loudly in the language of the Nether Realm. Another Son of the Demon God! Another Demon God awakening! The heavens have blessed our clan! This is a miracle! Among the furious cheers of the Horned Demons, Qin Lie was carried to the center of the Demon God Mountain Range by the lightning formed by the enormous python. Amidst the light of the blinding lightning, Qin Lie looked down. He found that the five mountain peaks were all carved into the appearances of the ancient demon gods. They were all waving their claws and baring their teeth with vicious expressions, looking ferocious and terrifying. One of the Demon Gods was like the one that Gao Yu had woken up in that stone forest. There were wings on his back and curved horns on his head. This one was mid bellow, roaring at the heavens. Just as this sight astonished him, the lightning pulled Qin Lie and landed on another mountain peak. This mountain peak was carved into a head that seemed to belong to a dragon or a snake but the body was that of a giant person. The muscles on the surface of the giant were like mountain ridges. All of them were long and thick. Its body also had mysterious patterns that resembled lightning. There were black scales on its neck and under its arms. There were strange spikes on its shoulders that were like hedgehog spikesthis was an evil god with a snake head. Krrk, krrrk, krrrk! Qin Lies feet landed and the stone under him shattered to pieces. Rumbles of thunder emerged from his body and floated towards the head of the evil god with a snake head. Snake-like plants had originally been growing on the top of the mountain. When they grew together, they looked like thick hair of the evil god. As Qin Lie landed, the python on his neck suddenly flew out. It immediately released thousands of bolts of blinding light. The electrical light was filled with a violent lightning power that could destroy life, instantly killing off those plants. Bam! Bam! Bam! The python that was formed continuously released fluctuations of thunder and used heavenly thunder to strike the head of the snake. Rocks started to crumble and the top of the mountain, the head of this evil snake, gave out a shocking boom. Shattered fragments of stone rolled down the mountain. Qin Lies heart was beating quickly. He looked at this ancient python that was using its soul to destroy the head of the evil god. He did not know what this vicious beast really wanted to do. The five mountain peaks that were carved in the figures of the demon gods were covered up by the thick nether demonic energy. Here, Qin Lies mind was suppressed. He needed to continuously circulate his Frost Arts and use the extreme ice to freeze and protect his body, preventing the nether demon energy from corroding him. Yet this enormous python that was covered in lightning, the nether demonic energy did not affect it at all. Its pure soul power, and the thunder and lightning it formed, would not run out because of the nether demonic energy. Boom! An earth-shaking explosion suddenly came from the stone next to him. Qin Lie turned to look and found that the enormous python had used the power of thunder and lightning to create a giant hole in the head of this demon god. A hole that reached into the head of the demon god! Whoosh whoosh! The enormous python that was in a soul state, but was shrouded by lightning, suddenly looked at Qin Lie. The meaning in its eyes was clearFollow me in! It wanted Qin Lie to go into the hole with it; into the head of the evil god and inside the mountain. Qin Lies brow furrowed slightly. Enter! A furious soul fluctuation suddenly came from the enormous python. In the next moment, before Qin Lie could react, he found that a bolt of lightning had wrapped around his waist and he was pulled inside the hole. He landed in the head of the evil godthe inside of the mountain. Zzzt zzt zzt! Pak pak pak! Boom boom boom! Once he entered, he could hear all sorts of sounds. Thunder roared, lightning flashed, and explosions rang out when they collided. An enormous rock cavern full of blinding light suddenly appeared in his eyes. The rocks in this cavern were like white pieces of jade. They appeared clear and transparent when reflected in the brightness of the lightning and refracted blinding light. The stone cavern was several acres large. There was a small pool in the center and statues set up around the poolall of them were the statues of the snake-headed evil god! They were like the evil god except shrunk by a few hundred times. Nine of them surrounded the pool and spat lightning towards it. The enormous python that had summoned Qin Lie and forcibly pulled him here flew straight into the pool as soon as it entered. It twisted in the pool and changed as it furiously swallowed the pools blinding liquid. Qin Lie took a glance and his expression changed drastically. He suddenly yelled, Lightning pool! This is lightning pool! He had heard his grandfather mention the lightning pool before. According to his grandfather, if the power of lightning was condensed to an extreme, it could turn into liquid. The liquid was lightning! Qin Shan once said that, in the deepest part of the nine cloud layers, at the core that was covered in furiously heaven lightning, there was a lightning pool the Lightning Pool of the Ninth Heaven! The thunder and lightning of the Ninth Heaven were tempered hundreds of times, repeatedly purified and condensed. This formed the Lightning Pool of the Ninth Heaventhe core of the thunder and lightning. If Qin Lie, who cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, could cultivate to the state that he could cause thunder and lightning to appear with a thought, he would be able to pass through the deepest part of the clouds and search for the Lightning Pool of the Ninth Heaven in the most restless place in the sky. He could immerse himself in that lightning pool to cultivate. That way, Heavenly Thunder Eradication could be cultivated to a degree that even its creator could not measure! If thunder and lightning power could be likened to spirit energy, then a lightning pool was a martial practitioners spirit sea. It was a martial practitioners Natal Palacethe place where ones power was condensed and purified. The lightning pool was the true essence of lightning! This lightning pool it is not formed from lightning of the Ninth Heaven, but there was a being that cultivated thunder and lightning power who had tempered their power repeatedly and, after refining it countless times, formed this power source! Qin Lie looked at the pool of liquid lightning. He looked at the nine evil god that were spitting liquid and suddenly understood. The Horned Demons worshipped an ancient demon god. This demon god was skilled in the power of thunder and lightning. It gathered its pure thunder and lightning to form the lightning pool and put it in this mountain peak. The enormous python tracked it down. This enormous python Qin Lie stilled and looked at the python in the lightning pool. He then looked at the nine evil god statues around the lightning pool. He wanted to confirm if these two were connected or if they were the same being. Yet when he looked closely, he found that the enormous python and the snake-headed demon being were not the samethere were clear differences in their appearances. Hoosh, hoosh, hoosh! When the enormous python swallowed the pools liquid, it made strange sounds. It twisted around in the lightning pool and clearly seemed very pleased. Its eyes that shone with intelligence suddenly glanced at Qin Lie. Its meaning was clearenter the lightning pool! It wanted Qin Lie to also go into the lightning pool! Qin Lies body shook. He did not hesitate at all as his expression turned into one of excitement. He hurriedly approached the lightning pool and reached out to touch the liquid in the lightning pool. When his fingertip touched the liquid, countless bolts of dense lightning turned to wisps of pure power that climbed up his finger. They went from his finger to his palm, then his arm, upper body, abdomen, and lower body He just had one finger in the pool but, in a short few seconds, his entire body was wrapped in lightning. A few moments later, an enormous lightning ball shrouded his entire body. Thousands of streaks of lightning coursed through his muscles, veins, blood, flesh, cells, fibers, and bones. Countless booms of thunder roared in his heart, chest, brain and mind; his body instantly started to tremble. He suddenly seemed to see a great ancient era when the world had not formed yet and thunder and lightning rampaged through the void like a storm. Here, even the sun, moon, and stars had yet to form. There were no living beings, no plants, no mountains or oceansjust empty space, an eternal void Yet in this era that was so long ago it could not be measured, the first hint of thunder and lightning had formed. They moved through the void and rampaged across the empty world. They brought life to this eternally empty void. The thunder and lightning were like a typhoon that endlessly ravaged the void. Many strikes collided and produced blinding sparks. When the sparks spread, they shot through space in a direction that was an unknown distance away. When they merged with unknown vibrations, they seemed to create a chaotic consciousness! In the very beginning, vicious lightning that could annihilate all souls and destroy the world seemed to have created life and wondrously stimulated living consciousness! Qin Lie was completely veiled in an enormous ball of lightning. Under the blows of the lightning and the roars of thunder, he was in contact with the core essence of the lightning. He was seeing wonders that beings of this era would probably never get to witness. Chapter 268: The Mountain Shatters and the Evil God Emerges! Chapter 268: The Mountain Shatters and the Evil God Emerges! Booom! Boooom! A cataclysmic rumbling suddenly roared out from within the snake-headed demon-shaped mountain. One giant stone fragment after another began to fall as obvious cracks appeared atop the peak. A myriad of cracks resembling deep stone paths formed. It was as if they sought to destroy this mountain which the Horned Demon Race viewed as sacredas if they wanted to destroy the figure of the evil god that they believed in. As many of the Horned Demon warriors gradually realized that the situation was getting worse, their previous state of ecstasy had turned into their present state of fear. In the center of the Demon God Mountain Range, amidst the lush, dense forest, numerous frail looking, elderly Horned Demon clansmen struggled to stand. They were the self-proclaimed servants of the Demon Gods who had started the tradition of sacrificing to the Demon Gods and were considered to be wise sages by the warriors of the Horned Demon Race. Currently, many of the priests among the self-proclaimed servants of the Demon Gods watched as the snake-headed demon-shaped peak continued to break apart. Their faces were filled with fear and anxiety. Suddenly, they all looked up towards the sky and began to emit shrill, ear-splitting screams. One terrifying fluctuation after another shot out from amidst the center of the dense layer of nether demonic energy, revealing the depths of the clouds. From within the nether demonic energy, which was as black as ink, a myriad of vile souls suddenly began to cascade out. Each vile soul was around ten meters tall. Before death, each one had been some kind of powerful nether beast. Their souls had been pulled out and turned into this kind of vile soula vile one which would eternally protect the Demon God Mountain Range and prevent the trespassing of any outsiders. At this moment, upon having realized that the snake-headed, demon-shaped mountain peak was falling apart, clearly not intact like they had thought, these priests of the Horned Demon Race finally decided to call out the vile souls. Upon hearing the shrill cries of the priests, the Horned Demon warriors who had originally not dared to enter finally surged in from outside the Demon God Mountain Range. Like a tide, they streamed towards the mountain with the peak shaped like a snake-headed demon. Within another mountain peak. This mountain peak had been carved into a terrifying demon god with two curved horns and a pair of wide wings. It was the mountain peak which Gao Yu and the Demon Gods shadow had entered. Within this mountain peak, approximately where the heart of the demon god carving would have been, there was an enormous altar. The altar covered about six thousand six hundred and sixty six square meters and had been constructed using numerous white bones of nether beasts. A countless number of human skulls were piled up at the foot of the altar. A seemingly endless, ghastly, evil aura permeated the surroundings of the altar. At this moment, Gao Yu sat atop the altar with his eyes closed. From within the countless white bones that made up the altar, one gloomy white wisp of soul intent after another began to emerge. Upon emerging, the soul intents began to form various ancient symbols which contained secrets of evil and entered Gao Yus body. Atop Gao Yus forehead, the Demon Gods shadow began to perpetually shrink and enlarge like a huge silhouette which had been created by the illumination of flickering fire. Then it disappeared, returning to Gao Yus forehead. As Gao Yu sat atop the altar, ancient symbols and imprints continued emerging from within the white bones and flying into his body, as if attracted to his body by some force. He was in the process of receiving an ancient evil inheritance. The Demon Gods shadow and Gao Yu, who was focused on accepting the legacy, paid no attention to anything that was happening outside. They ignored the quaking of the earth, the trembling of the mountain, and the shrill cries of the Horned Demon clansmen. At the same time that Qin Lie was completely enveloped by the ball of lightning and trying to comprehend the essence of world destroying lightning, Gao Yu was receiving the Evil Gods legacy. Crack crack crack crack! Crack! Boom! The mountain peak shaped like a snake-headed demon suddenly began to shake violently, causing boulders to roll down its sides as it began to slowly collapse. Under the gazes of the Horned Demon clansmen, this evil god mountain peak continued to fall apart, quickly losing height. Like a fatty who visibly lost weight, the mountain peak gradually became shriveled and small. Suddenly, the snake-headed demon carved into the peak bent in an incredibly strange manner. It remained that way until old Horned Demon priests and Horned Demon warriors with three to four horns arrived from outside of the mountain range. They watched as the vile souls formed from the souls of vicious beasts constantly charged at the peak of the mountain only to be turned to ash by lightning. Strange sounds began to resonate from within the mouths of the priests wielding white bone scepters as they began to chant in the ancient language of the Nether Realm. One vile soul after another began to gather high up in the sky and look down from above, as if they were helping the priests observe the scene within the cave. An extremely clear picture suddenly appeared above all of their headsin the center of the lightning pool within the cave, Qin Lie was enveloped by a sphere of thunder and lightning. He was using the liquid of the lightning pool to aid in his cultivation. The giant python was growing larger and larger as it devoured the liquid of the lightning pool. The liquid within the lightning pool rapidly dried up, seeming as if the bottom would be revealed at any time. Arghhhh! Upon seeing this, the old priests of the Horned Demon clan finally understood what had happened. Tears fell from their eyes and they began to emit crazed, piercing screams. The white bone scepters in their hands shook wildly, releasing wave after wave of evil soul fluctuations. Boom! An earth-shattering rumble that sounded as if could destroy the heavens resonated out from the crumbling mountain peak. Several giant boulders fell as the entire mountaintop collapsed amidst clouds of stone powder. The peak had suddenly crumbled and fragmented into pieces. As for Qin Lie within the giant ball of lightning, the sound of these great tremors caused him to suddenly awaken . He shuddered violently as he saw rocks fly around him wildly. He watched as the numerous statues of the evil god beside the lightning pool exploded around him and turned into nine wisps of misty smoke, which then turned into remnant souls that flew below Qin Lie. Within the sphere of lightning, Qin Lie subconsciously looked below him and was stunned. At this moment, he was no longer within the heart of the mountain but atop the head of the Evil God! He was atop the actual body of the Evil God! With the collapse of the mountain, the snake-headed Evil God had emerged from within it. He was tens of meters tall and had the enormous body of a demon and the head of a snake. Strange sharp spikes grew from its shoulders and its neck was covered in scales. Within its pair of ice cold eyes that could penetrate to the bone, one could see that an actual soul and consciousness was forming! It was as if this Evil God was actually alive! It had actually been hidden within the depths of the mountain, sealed within its heart! The lightning pool was like a hat which had been covering the Evil Gods head. Qin Lie and the python had been atop its head this entire time, constantly stealing away its power! The nine remnant souls didnt enter the Evil Gods mind. Nobody knew how many thousands or even tens of thousands of years this Evil God had slumbered but, at this moment, it was slowly waking up! At the foot of the Evil God were the numerous old priests of the Horned Demon Race. They were still waving their white bone scepters and chanting their spells loudly. As for the vile souls that had been summoned, they were seemingly suppressed by some power and restrained. They were unwillingly thrown into the snake mouth of the Evil God. They were being devoured one after another! The Evil Gods consciousness continued to grow as the nine remnant souls condensed into one. Upon devouring the vile souls, this soul seemingly became increasingly restless. The Evil God seemed like it was about to awaken! Qin Lies expression changed. He hadnt known that, within this Demon God Mountain Range, each mountain contained the body of an Evil Godthe bodies of the slaughtered primordial Demon Gods! From the humanitys perspective, these were Demon Gods. They were the most evil, sinister beings, and were considered the sources of all evil. However, in the eyes of the evil races of the Nether Realm, they were respectfully addressed as Demon Gods and also known as evil gods. These beings were their guardians and the ones who had bestowed power unto them. They were also their ancestors! The evil races of the Nether Realm worshipped these Evil Gods who had been sealed within these mountain with utmost reverence. Steeling their own beliefs, ideals, and souls, individuals of these evil races had wandered throughout the vast unknown world, searching for the scattered remnant souls of these Evil Gods. Following the will of the Evil Gods, they searched for wisp after wisp of soul in an effort to help the Evil Gods reform their souls and emerge within this world once again! The nine statues which had contained the remnant soul fragments of the snake-headed Evil God had been created through countless years of devout worship by the evil races. The evil races had combed the various battlefields of the Nether Realm and gradually gathered and condensed wisps of soul fragments to form these sculptures. The lightning pool was one of the mystical areas of the Nether Realm. The thunder energy within had been accumulated through an extremely difficult process and was extremely pure. Through daily refinement and condensation of this energy, it had gradually formed the lightning pool. They had done this so they could help nourish the remnant souls and allow them to gradually recover so that, one day, the Demon God would be able to awaken once more. However, with the arrival of Qin Lie and the giant python, their plans had been completely ruined. The countless years of accumulation of lightning energy had been stolen and devoured. They had been completely denied of the fruits of their hard labor! This truly angered them, causing them to not hesitate at all and help condense the remnant souls immediately. Even if they had to use a messy method to awaken the Evil God, they still had to kill the perpetrators. Leave! The moment that the bottom of the lightning pool could be seen, its liquid running dry, the giant python transmitted a single thought to Qin Lie as it opened its mouth and enveloped him in one bite. The giant pythons body swelled to ten times its original size, becoming a hundred meters long purely through the gathering of thunder and lightning. As for Qin Lie, who was still enveloped within the lightning sphere, he was in the giant pythons mouth as it carried him and fled toward the distant Nether Battlefield. In a corner of the Demon God Mountain Range Song Tingyus body cautiously shrunk, a look of horror appearing upon her face as she observed the changes occurring in the Demon God Mountain Range. She watched as the mountain peak crumbled and a primordial Evil God emerged from within, swallowed the vile souls, formed its consciousness, and gradually awoke She had been completely frozen with shock. She had never expected that Qin Lie entering the Demon God Mountain Range would have incited such a heaven shaking, earth shattering change and actually awakened a primordial Evil God! By this time, all of the Horned Demon warriors had already rushed into the Demon God Mountain Range while the old priests continued chanting at the sky. Right when the primordial Evil Gods consciousness was about to fully form, as it was about to awaken, the python had suddenly inflated in midair, turned into a floating giant python, and swallowed the thunder sphere containing Qin Lie, fleeing towards the Nether Battlefield. As for Song Tingyu, she had been abandoned by Qin Lie and the giant python Over there! Over there! There is still one more person! Qin Lie shouts suddenly echoed over from the distant sky, rumbling out from within the giant pythons mouth. The giant thunder pythons body shook. It seemed reluctant but, after a moment of hesitation, it changed directions midair and began to fly towards Song Tingyus location. Song Tingyu raised her head and looked up at the gray, hazy sky, watching the dazzling lightning pythons hundred meter long body slither over through it. She felt an extraordinarily powerful aura begin to surge from its body as it followed Qin Lies command. Her heart suddenly began to quiver. It was the first time her heart had given birth to such feelings Bring her with us! Then we can flee from here! Qin Lie was still screaming. The giant pythons enormous body bolted over, arriving behind Song Tingyus head and suddenly spitting out a streak of lightning. Like a lasso, the lightning wrapped around Song Tingyus feminine figure. Suddenly it retracted like a tongue, bringing her to Qin Lies side in a flash Surprisingly, the lightning which wrapped around Song Tingyu wasnt violent at all. Instead, it was mild and gentle like water. Shock emerged within the eyes of the terrified, pale Song Tingyu. She was extremely amazed by the the pythons skill in controlling lightning. Go! Qin Lie shouted. The giant python flew back into the sky and adjusted its direction, once again fleeing towards the Nether Battlefield. It cut through the sky like a gigantic streak of lightning, passing over the Demon God Mountain Range. Just when the python was about to leave the area of the Demon God Mountain Range, the mountain peak which Gao Yu was receiving an evil inheritance in suddenly collapsed! Amidst the rolling stone fragments, a pair of hideous, demonic hands that were tens of meters long pierced through the larger chunks of stone that flew around in the air and suddenly grabbed the giant pythons tail. Countless streams of jet black demonic energy quickly entangled the giant pythons body like encroaching vines as the hideous demon hands forcefully pulled it back. Boom! The hundred meter long giant python made from thunder, lightning, and a soul consciousness was abruptly jerked from the sky and thrown at the feet of the snake-headed Evil God. The Evil God which had bestowed its inheritance to Gao Yu was actually the first one to wake up and make a move! Chapter 269: Kid, Let Me Borrow Your Body! Chapter 269: Kid, Let Me Borrow Your Body! Boom! The giant python that was hundreds of meters long sparked with lightning, writhing at the foot of the snake-headed Evil God. The enormous boulders that had piled up due to the explosion of the mountain peak were shattered to pieces. Fragments flew all over as amidst the earth-shaking explosions. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were inside the mouth of the giant python. Having been thrown around as well, they were dizzy and could not determine which way was up. The enormous python that was formed from thunder, lightning, and pure soul energy seemed to become tangible. It rolled around in the stones, crushing them. The enormous python gave an angry howl that resounded from the depths of its soul. This giant python twisted and then charged back into the sky. It once again hovered above the Demon God Mountain Range! Seeing it appear in the horizon, the Horned Demon warriors and old Horned Demon priests howled in fury and channelled their power. At this time, strange stones, spiked clubs, iron hammers, skulls, bone knives, and white bone arrows came like a storm towards the giant python. Within the mouth of the enormous python, Qin Lie and Song Tingyus complexions changed color. They felt a very powerful and frightening nether demonic energy coming from the weapons that filled the sky. The two noticed that there were two Horned Demon elites with five horns each among the horned demons below them. They were some of the strongest individuals among the evil racescomparable to Fulfillment Realm practitioners! These two had thrown out a skull and a bone knife. The skull and the bone knife were extremely fast. They carried thick negative fluctuations that could not be weakened. Auras of malice, insanity, bloodlust, savagery, and destruction roiled like an oceanas though it could drown everything. Even the enormous python seemed to be slightly wary of the skull and the bone knife. Seeing the two, it moved its tail in order to avoid them. It was obvious that the skull and the bone knife were not the same as the other weapons. After the first attack missed, waves of souls emerged from them. The souls were flickering and only had the simplest of objectivesto destroy. The souls directed the knife and the skull to shake in midair and then changed direction to attack the enormous python once more. All of the other weapons fell from the sky when the enormous serpent became illusory. Among them, only the skull and the bone knife did not fall, continuing to make a new round of attacks. What is going on?! Xue Lis shocked voice resounded in Qin Lies mind. Kid, where are you? What are you doing? Why do I feel the aura of an evil god?! I am in the Nether Realm, in the Demon God Mountain Range where the evil races perform their sacrifices. There is an Evil God that seems to be waking up Qin Lie sent a wisp of his consciousness into the Soul Suppression Orb to answer Xue Li, but his attention was still preoccupied as he watched the skull and the bone knife. He felt a tidal wave of evil radiating from the skull and the bone knife. These two weapons seemed to have souls. They gave him a deep feeling of terror. The skull and the bone knife spun, stirring up the nether demonic energy in the Demon God Mountain Range and drawing it to them. The energy seemed to increase the power of these two weapons and helped them in their objective to kill the giant python. Demon God Mountain Rangeyouve awakened a Demon God! The half of Xue Lis soul shouted in shock from inside the Soul Suppression Orb. You, boy, are really crazy. You have only just cultivated to the early stage of the Manifestation Realm and you dare to charge into the Demon God Mountain Range and even disturb a Demon God! You are insane, you dont want to live! Qin Lie couldnt bother to respond. At this time, his attention was focused on the changes of the mountain range below. He was waiting for the enormous pythons decision. The giant python moved above the Demon God Mountain Range. It did not seem to be in a hurry to leave. It had fallen from the sky earlier as though something had gripped its tail and was now enraged. As it avoided the skull and the bone knife, it seemed to lock onto something Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Suddenly, lightning sparked in the eyes of the snake-headed Demon Gods cold and dull eyes. At this moment, the enormous python that was circling through the air seemed to finally see an opportunity and actually charged at the Evil God from the sky. It seemed like it wanted to get something from the Evil God at the moment that it woke up Like it wanted to take something even more important from the Evil God. Awoo! An enormous howl that seemed to shatter the skies came from the mountain peak that Gao Yu was on. The Evil God at the center of the tumbling stones began to walk. Before this, the Evil God had been covered in the stones when it pulled the giant python down. It had disappeared and did not attack again. It seemed to be waiting for Gao Yus succession to finish and for Gao Yu to merge with all of the Demon Gods consciousnesses. Seeing that the enormous python was taking the chance to attack its fellow, incomplete Demon God, it was became furious and shot out of the stones. A pair of great wings that seemed to cover the world suddenly flapped. As this enormous demon walked, it shot straight into the sky. With rolling demon energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything, it furiously shot at the giant python. Waves of immeasurable soul consciousness spread from this enormous demon. It was like a black abyss that threatened to swallow the soul body of the enormous python. The snake-headed Evil God seemed to realize something in this moment. It suddenly howled and streaks of lightning shot out of its serpentine mouthblack lightning! The black lightning had the savagery of heavenly thunder but the darkness and evil of nether demonic energy. It burned with black-colored flames and instantly swallowed the enormous lightning python. The black lightning struck the giant python, giving off a blinding light and making it appear as though its soul body was being burned by pitch black flames. The other Evil God also approached with its waves of black demonic energy, as though it was going to tear apart the giant python. From their position in the pythons mouth, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu could not see a thing. Their were surrounded by pitch black lightning and roiling flames. They were covered by swathes of demonic energy and could not see any light. They only felt fierce tremors which were caused by the enormous pythons was furious writhing. It furiously howled from its very soul as it struggled against the ancient Evil Gods. Kid! Let me out! Quick, let me out of here! Xue Lis howled from within the Soul Suppressing Orb. He seemed so excited that he was going crazy. Let this half of my soul out! Quick! I can help you! Qin Lie was dizzy from being thrown around inside the mouth of the enormous python. He could not tell which way was up or see any light. He started to become muddle-headed. At this time, hearing the shouts of Xue Li, his usually reliable intelligence seemed to loosen. In a daze, a wisp of his consciousness opened the lightning seal inside the Soul Suppression Orb and released half of Xue Lis soul. Muahahaha! Muahahahaha! Xue Lis soul howled furiously. He then roared in Qin Lies mind. Kid, let me borrow your body! The next moment, Qin Lie saw a bloody shadow in his Soul Lake. That bloody shadow seemed to spread into the water. It quickly spread in his Soul Lake. His thoughts, consciousness, will, and soul suddenly seemed to lose control at the same time! Xue Li had turned against him! Kid, you dont have to worry. I have no interest in your body, but heavenly thunder is roaring and lightning is coming down outside. Even if its me, I would not dare to come out in a soul form, so I can only temporarily use your body. Your body does not have to fear being killed by lightning and thunder! Xue Lis voice resounded inside his mind. Then Qin Lie noticed that he walked out of the pythons mouth. Kid! It is hard to find a battle of this level in the world! You will benefit from participating in the battle with my help! Watch closely! Qin Lies body suddenly flew out of the giant pythons body. Among the terrifying rumbling of thunder, he fell straight towards the Demon God Mountain Range. In order to have you get a closer look, I will also open my soul to you! Xue Li shouted. Qin Lies mind suddenly shook. He discovered that he had returned to his body. He could feel any change that was occurring in his body. He could feel the blood in his body furiously flowing like a flood. He could see his muscles and veins continuously expanding as the blood flowed. He could see drops of blood appearing on his fingertips. He could feel every minuscule change inside his body. He could see everything in the surroundings. He could see the demonic clouds shifting in the air and the streaks of blinding lightning. He could see three enormous figures flash amongst the demonic clouds that drew in demonic energy. Yet he could not control himself. When Qin Lie sent out his thoughts, his body would not respond. He could see, he could think, but he was not able to control his body. Right now, the primary control of his body rested with someone elseXue Li. Xue Li was using his body, using his blood to make something He could see that blood was flowing from all ten of his fingertips. The blood that came out condensed and did not fall through the air. The blood that came out from his body in drops twisted in the air as they were forming something. It was a diagrama strange diagram that was as complex as the blood vessels in a humans body. The threads of blood were like the blood vessels of a person. Drawn with the flow of his blood, these threads formed a strange picture in the air. This was a forbidden art of the Blood Fiend Sect! Qin Lie was suddenly curiouswhat did this diagram of the human circulatory system do? You will know soon enough! Haha! Xue Li knew what he was thinking and repliedin Qin Lies voice. It was as though Qin Lie was answering his own question. Thump thump! Thump thump! Thump thump! Qin Lie suddenly heard the strong sound of his heart beat. He saw that the Horned Demon warriors were all looking at the sky at this time. Strong heartbeats came from those Horn Demon warriors. They seemed to be affected by the forbidden art; the blood inside their bodies was burning! Yet they did not realize it. But Qin Lie knew. He could clearly feel that, as the hearts of those Horned Demons beat rapidly, their blood boiled due to the strange picture of the circulatory systema picture that was drawn out with his blood. Qin Lie saw blood seep out from one of the Horn Demons orifices. The blood flowed out as though it could not be stopped, eventually forming a stream. Then a second Horned Demons blood did the same. Then a third, and a fourth, and a fifth He noticed that, other than the Horned Demon Warriors with five horns, the ones with three horns, four horns, and two horns were bleeding from their orifices. Initially, they did not seem to realize that their blood was leaving them. It was as though they did not feel it. It was only when the first shout occurred. Then, all the Horned Demons started to shout. They jumped and scampered in terror. They tried to cover their mouths, ears, eyes, and noses. They needed to stopper where the blood escaped. Yet the blood still seeped out between their fingers in spurts and streams that fell to the ground. It was an extremely bizarre and terrifying scene. Chapter 270: The Four Ferocious Beings! Chapter 270: The Four Ferocious Beings! Within the Demon God Mountain Range, a river of blood flowed at the feet of the Horned Demon clansmen. Despite the tragic screams, roars, and attempts of the Horned Demon clansmen to stop the flow of fresh blood, it continued to flow out from between their fingers. Hehehe! Xue Lis strange laugh resonated out from Qin Lies mouth. Qin Lies vision was clear as he watched the blood that flowed out from the Horned Demon clansmen gradually condense and consolidate. Before long, a blood colored demon shadow slowly rose from within the pool of blood. Qin Lies body turned into a streak of bloody light as he shot over from a distance. Accompanied by the strange diagram of what seemed to be blood vessels, he instantaneously merged into the blood colored demon shadow. In that instant, Qin Lies body suddenly began to feel strange. It was as if his bodys arteries, veins, and blood had become closely linked with the giant blood colored demon shadow. He immediately realized that his body, soul, and even his dantians spirit seal had already merged with the blood colored demon shadow to form one entity. It was as if he had become the core of the blood colored demon shadows heart, brain, and soul as if he were in control of it. Amidst the tragic howls of the Horned Demon clansmen, all of their blood had condensed and formed into this giant blood colored demon shadow. Its body was formed from their refined blood and was powered with the energy from their fresh blood. It basically stepped on the corpses of their fellow clansmen as it arose from within the pool of blood. An extremely thick aura of evil and blood began to emanate from the blood colored demon shadows body, causing a bloody mist to permeate the nearby surroundings. It also incited the blood of the Horned Demon clansmen, making them feel as if their blood was boiling. Awoo! Within the blood colored demon shadow, Qin Lie suddenly howled. The giant blood demon began to slightly resemble Qin Lie as it suddenly rushed into the sky. The hundred meter long python and the two Evil Gods still fought in the air above the Demon God Mountain Range, clashing amongst the rolling demonic clouds, black lightning, and black flames. The giant python had been gradually losing strength. It had no flesh and was purely a soul after all. It also had less strength to begin with and fighting for a long time within the Nether Realm was not the wisest choice. Amongst the roiling black flames and demonic clouds, the giant pythons body was like a streak of blazing lightning which was gradually shrinking and losing power Song Tingyu, who was still enveloped within its mouth, could clearly feel the thunder and lightning energy on its body. The python continuously bit and spit out lightning, it filling the sky with a fading light and explosive rumbles of thunder as its body seemed to become smaller and smaller. Just when Song Tingyu turn her dazed head around, as she began to worry for the giant python, she saw that a bloody shadow had suddenly emerged within the roiling demonic clouds. A giant, blood colored demon. With sharp claws of blood, it forcefully tore apart the cover of demonic clouds and violently charged into the frayit joined the fight between the giant python and the two Evil Gods! This level of fighting caused even Song Tingyus heart to tremble as a feeling of powerlessness emerged within her. Muahahaha! The sound of extremely loud laughter resonated from within the giant blood colored demon. Amidst the deafening laughter, the demon suddenly rushed at the Evil God with black wingsthe Evil God from which Gao Yu was currently receiving inheritance from! River after river of blood descended like shooting stars., They wrapped around the Evil Gods body like ribbons of blood, fiercely binding its body and wings. They forced the conscious body to abruptly be pulled down. Traces of extreme shock suddenly emerged within Song Tingyus beautiful eyes as she stared at the giant blood colored demon. From the savage laughter which resonated out from within the giant blood colored demon, she realized that it was none other than Qin Lie! This discovery caused her to become stricken with horror. She condensed her soul into a fine strand and then inspected further. She saw that this giant blood colored demon shared faint points of similarity with Qin Lie, as if it were Qin Lie after his figure had been blown up several times and then covered with a layer of blood Song Tingyus eyes began to brighten as her mind grew increasingly confused. She continuously thought to herself, Could that actually be Qin Lie? However, she wasnt able to come up with a clear answer. Awooo! After being dragged down, the Evil God with black wings roared at the sky as it suddenly threw away the giant thunder python, instead turning its attention towards the giant blood colored demon. At this moment, the bloody shadow swept past. Streaks of blood shot out, slamming into the black demon energy and causing enormous explosions. Four titans fought within the Demon God Mountain Range, shrouding the sky in darkness. Massive, raging fluctuations of energy oscillated outwards, striking terror into the hearts of the Horned Demon clansmen and filling their eyes with fear. The emergence of the giant thunder python and giant demon had caused feeling of dread to emerge within them. They couldnt fathom where the two terrible entities confronting their Evil Gods had come from. Even the old Horned Demon priests had become completely silentthey had also been been dazed by this shocking battle. Within this giant blood colored demon, Qin Lie was unable to control his body and circulate energy to use skills. He couldnt even move his fingers. He could, however, watch and think. Therefore, he was able to perceive this stunning battle with his Soul Lake. Scene after scene emerged within his Soul Lake, the surface of which was as clear as a mirror. The giant thunder python fought the snake-headed Evil God and the giant blood colored demon fought the winged Evil God with curved horns As these four entities fought each other to the death, they used various types of energy and displayed all sorts of forbidden arts and secret techniques. As the seals and formulas changed ever so faintly, they all emerged within his Soul Lake. Xue Li seemed to be deliberately taking care of him. Moreover, he was constantly changing angles so that Qin Lie could see everything that was happening around him even more clearly. He was like a bystander who had come as close as possible to watch the most violent area of the great battle between four powerful entities. At the Manifestation Realm, one must observe the manifestations of life. One must glimpse the most wondrous and rare mysteries and use their heart to touch it and their soul to feel it. One must use their Soul Lake to reflect and continuously analyze As Qin Lie silently pondered as he watched, thinking about the profound cultivation methods of the Manifestation Realm. He observed with his eyes and soul, then recorded his perceptions onto his Soul Lake. Subconsciously, he entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. His soul consciousness, Soul Lake, mind, and body had all become focused on perceiving the wondrous, subtle changes which were happening around him. His mind and body were one. In a trance, mystical illusions continuously emerged atop his Soul Lake. For a while, he focused his senses on the giant thunder python. Then he focused on his own giant blood colored demon and then finally the two Evil Gods They presented him with different experiences, allowing him to feel as if he were the embodiment of these entities. These feelings were wondrous, yet hard to describe. He repeatedly feasted on new profound methods of fighting. Qin Lie gradually immersed himself within his senses Amidst the Demon God Mountain Range, four great entities viciously fought amongst roiling demon clouds, bursts of thunder and lightning, and raging black flames. The terrifying currents of energy produced by the fight seemed to cause the entire Nether Realm to tremble. The main city of the Horned Demon RaceBlack Horn City. A powerful, Horned Demon warrior with six horns stood in a wide, borderless plaza. He shouted passionately, giving a rousing speech in the language of the Nether Realm. In the plaza, the majority of the Horned Demon martial practitioners were mounted atop nether beasts and listening intently. They were carrying out their final preparations before entering the evil nether passageway and attacking Scarlet Tide Continent At this time, a strange glimmer suddenly emerged within the eyes of the Horned Demon warrior with six horns. He abruptly turned and looked towards the Demon God Mountain Range. He stopped trying to rouse his soldiers and let out a shrill cry. Using a pure black, borderless cloth, he wrapped up his body and charged straight towards the Demon God Mountain Range like a streak of black lightning. Meanwhile, an elderly Horned Demon clansman sat in a cemetery within the Horned Demon Clans burial grounds. He was currently saying something to souls of the corpses of his fellow clansmen. He also had six demonic horns! As he talked, he suddenly felt the giant fluctuations of energy within the Demon God Mountain Range. He immediately stopped his deep discussion with the souls and opened his eyes, revealing a pair of pitch black pupils. He flew out of the cemetery towards the Demon God Mountain Range. Oooooooo! Oooooooo! Oooooooo! The old Horned Demon priests brandished their white bone scepters and began to release wave after wave of soul fluctuations as if summoning something. As they did, ghosts and ghouls began to emerge from within the small hills and peaks which dotted the outer boundaries of the Demon God Mountain Range and rush towards the two Evil Gods. Like water merging with a great sea, the ghosts and ghouls merged with the bodies of the two Evil Gods. The nearly exhausted power of the Evil Gods, as well as their tired souls, were almost instantaneously replenished. The two Evil Gods became lively once again. Their auras became vast like the ocean once more and their strength seemed to be inexhaustible. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! At this time, the originally hundred meter long giant thunder python had shrunk to one-third its original size, reducing its length to only thirty meters. The size of the giant blood colored demon also decreased, having been halved in the middle of battle. As for the two Evil Gods, upon receiving replenishment from the ghosts and ghouls, their figures that had originally shrunken suddenly began to magically grow again. It is indeed the Nether Realm after all. Since we are fighting them within the Demon God Mountain Range, it is nearly impossible to obtain victory. Xue Lis voice resounded within Qin Lies mind, There are six horned Horned Demon elites coming! Before they arrive, we must flee from the Demon God Mountain Range. These six horned fellas are not much weaker than the avatars of these Evil Gods. Lets leave! Leave! A soul fluctuation condensed from thunder and lightning also came over from the giant thunder pythons body. The giant thunder python and the giant blood colored demon instantly reached a tacit understanding,both suddenly fleeing from the battle and rushing in the direction of the Nether Battlefield. Awooo! The two Evil Gods both let out mighty roars as they gave chase. As for Qin Lies physical body, it gradually tore out of the giant blood colored demon from between the eyebrows and slightly emerged at this moment. As the giant blood colored demon constantly looked behind them, Qin Lie was able to see that the two Evil Gods wildly pursued them, one moving quickly and the other moving slowly. The speed of the Evil God with curved horns and wings was extremely fast since it could fly. It looked like a dense, indestructible demonic cloud as it closed the distance between them, its speed increasing the closer it got. After being replenished by the ghosts and ghouls, the strength of these Evil Gods have quickly increased. Moreover eh? Xue Li exclaimed as he suddenly sensed something. He suddenly shouted, No! Somethings wrong! This Evil God, this Evil Gods remnant soul consciousness has finished merging with its inheritor! Within this Evil Gods avatar is its successor and it has already succeeded in merging its remnant soul and power! Not good! As Xue Lis words descended, Qin Lie set his senses upon the Evil God behind him. An endless evil fluctuation rose from within the Evil Gods body. While the giant blood colored demon was still looking backwards, Qin Lie discovered the blurry figure of a human within the depths of the Evil Gods eyes. Within the body of this Evil God was Gao Yu. He was within the heart of the Evil Goda heart which was as black as ink! Gao Yus naked body and limbs were all within the black heart! Cluster after cluster of pitch black demon energy flowed through the black heart and Gao Yus body. At this moment, Gao Yu had basically assimilated with the Evil God! His soul had fallen into a trance and was constantly merging with the remnant soul of the Evil God, comprehending the many skills and techniques of the Evil God. The eyes of the Evil God had become his eyes as well. Through the eyes of the Evil God, he stared at the giant blood colored demon in front of him. The giant blood colored demon suddenly turned its head back yet again. At this moment, Gao Yu abruptly saw a familiar figure in between the blood demons eyebrowsit was Qin Lie! Chapter 271: Gazing From Afar Chapter 271: Gazing From Afar Gao Yu had been receiving his inheritance inside the body of the Evil God. When the evil god suddenly smashed the mountain peak and pulled the thunder python out of the air, Gao Yu woke up. After that, the soul fragments of the Demon Gods shadow, its thoughts, its memories, and all kinds of mysterious and profound characters flooded out of the sacrificial altar into his body, his veins, his bones, and his mind to merge with his body even faster. The speed of his assimilation increased. When the Evil God flew out for the second time and grappled with the thunder python, a great amount of combat experience and insights became large amounts of memories that quickly flowed into his mind. It was at that time that Gao Yu was sucked into the black heart of the evil god and came into complete, raw contact with the Evil God. Gao Yu continuously absorbed memories from the Evil God, pieces of its soul, large amounts of combat experience, and ancient knowledge. Then he finally accepted the inheritance of the Evil God in its entirety. In that moment, Gao Yu was the Evil God. He was able to use his thoughts, his power, and his limbs to control the body of the Evil God! The enormous body of this Evil God could be accurately controlled and used to cast all kinds of lost, secret arts. When he opened his eyes and went to follow the will of the Evil God, to tear the enormous blood colored demon and the thunder python into pieces, he saw Qin Lie in the brow of the blood demon. Gao Yu suddenly froze. A string of thoughts appeared in his mind. He looked closely, wanting to make sure that the person at the blood demons brow was Qin Lie. He quickly confirmed it. It was undoubtedly Qin Lie! At this moment Gao Yu, whose blood, flesh, and soul had a strange connection with the Evil God, suddenly resisted the will of the evil god with his own will! Boom! The Evil God flapped its black wings that resembled black clouds as its enormous body suddenly fell from the sky. It landed on a few hills, causing them to crumble and the earth to shake. Hmm! Xue Lis voice resounded in Qin Lies mind again. Strange the person who has finished receiving that Evil Gods legacy seems to have turned on his master! The successor of this Evil God is resisting the will of the Evil God and has refused to chase us! Between the brows of the blood demon, Qin Lie stuck his head through a window in the blood and looked behind him. He saw the incomparably frightening aura of the Evil God suddenly wither after its previous continuous surge. Then it landed with a boom on the ground. He felt a trace of anger and saw savagery in the eyes of the Evil God. He also saw a blurry figure in those eyes that slowly became clear Gao Yu was using his soul consciousness to control the body of the Evil God. As his own influence spread, his shadow became clearer and more evident in the eyes of the Evil God. Gao Yu! Qin Lie suddenly shook. He finally understood why the Evil God would strangely fall from the sky and did not chase after him even after its power grew. It was Gao Yu! Gao Yu was hidden in the body of the Evil God. At that crucial time he used his soul consciousness to pull on the Evil God and disturbthe Evil Gods soul, causing it to then fall from the sky due to a loss of control. Gao Yus figure became clear in the pupils of the Evil God. From inside the Evil Gods pupils he also saw Qin Lie. He saw Qin Lies joy and also his urgency You recognize him? Xue Lis voice resounded inside Qin Lies mind. Hes a friend of mine! A very good friend! Qin Lie shouted. So that is the reason. I was wondering why the Evil God gave up on chasing us. Xue Lis voice was slightly surprised. I had not expected the successor to this Evil God to be your friend. Very interesting. This friend of yours has a strong mind. He has just received the inheritance yet dares to betray his master ha, if he falls into the deep abyss of evil, he could possibly become a great calamity. Qin Lie was silent. He only gazed at Gao Yu in the eyes of the Evil God, watching as his figure became blurry again. He already guessed that the clarity of Gao Yu in the Evil Gods pupils meant that Gao Yu was in control. If he became blurry, then the Evil God was in control And, right now, Gao Yu was undoubtedly not in control. He didnt know what Gao Yu, who received the inheritance and then immediately betrayed his master, would suffer for resisting the will of the Evil God. Dont worry, nothing will happen to the boy. It is extremely difficult for an Evil God to choose a successor. The successor of the Evil God is responsible for bringing the Evil God back to life. No matter what that kid does, the Evil God will not abandon him, Xue Li said. Hearing him say this, Qin Lie felt slightly reassured. In Icestone City, when everyone had been trying to kill him, it had been Gao Yu that killed the martial practitioners of the pavilion at a crucial time and helped him escape onto Commerce Street. Gao Yu helped a blood covered Qin Lie make it to Lis Shop. Today, in this Nether Realm, when the Evil Gods aura was growing, it fell at its strongest time. Once again, it was Gao Yu who saved him. Qin Lie looked deeply at Gao Yus figure that gradually blurred in the eyes of the Evil God. He was deeply moved and resolvedregardless of whether or not Gao Yu fell into the abyss of evil, as long as he, Qin Lie, was alive, he would help Gao Yu recover himself! Hah, pretty good determination. Have you thought it through, though? There will be a day when this boy called Gao Yu will become the public enemy of the continent, more hated than even the evil races of the Nether Realm. If everyone wants to kill him, what will you do? Xue Li said with a cold smile. If that day ever comes, I will pay any price to save him. No matter who wants to kill him, I will do my best to interfere! Qin Lie shouted. If you do that, you will become enemies with the world! That does not matter! Hah! Good boy! You have quite the courage! As Qin Lie and Xue Lis soul conversed, the blood demon was like a bloody red arch in the sky that flew towards the Nether Battlefield. Drops of fresh blood occasionally dripped to the ground. The body of this blood demon was quickly shrinking. This blood golem is formed from fresh blood. When the power in the blood is used up, it will disappear. Xue Lies soul fluctuations started to settle. Im also a bit tired, so Ill return to your orb. The bloody mark inside Qin Lies soul lake seemed to be cleansed by water. It slowly grew faint and then disappeared. Xue Lis presence quickly sank into the Soul Suppressing Orb and Qin Lie recovered the ability to move. Once he regained control, he discovered that the blood demon wrapped around him resembled a piece of ice left in the sun. It was quickly melting, dissolving in droplets of blood. Qin Lies body rapidly fell through the sky. Prak prak! A long streak of lightning came from the body of the shrunken python and wrapped around him, pulling him back into the mouth of the python. Qin Lies body was covered in blood as he appeared beside Song Tingyu. He was with her in the mouth of the python once again. He looked through the opening of the mouth into the distance. Qin Lie, was that your voice that came out of the blood demon just now? You were inside the blood demon, right? Song Tingyus eyes shone as she stared at him unblinking. Were you controlling the blood demon during the battle? Qin Lie did not make a sound, responding with silence. He always used silence to respond to things he did not want to answer. He used his actions to tell Song Tingyu she asked something she should not have. You! Song Tingyu glared at him. She snorted. Ill remember this! Qin Lie remained silent. Song Tingyu seemed to be angry with him and did not make a sound nor look at him. An hour later, the body of this thunder python shrunk by half once more. When they reached a dense patch of forest, a soul fluctuation made from lightning came from the body of the python. In the next moment, the python spat Qin Lie and Song Tingyu towards the forest. Then its body rapidly shrank to the size of a thumb and burrowed back into Qin Lies neck to hide. Im tired Qin Lie rubbed his head. He could understand the last message from the python. He knew that much of the thunder and lightning energy the python had absorbed from the lightning pool had been expended in the fight. He actually had a whole pile of questions about the Evil God, about the Demon God Mountain Range, about the enormous python itself Yet Xue Li and the enormous python, who could answer his questions, were resting at the same time and told him that he should not disturb them. Qin Lie wanted to cry. Then he realized that he was also extremely exhausted. Falling into the forest, he watched the branches of those vicious plants like incoming teeth. He wanted to attack but found that his eyes were blurry and his mind was dizzy. Even his body was swaying, and unable to stand properly. He instantly understood the state of his bodyhe had lost too much blood. The forbidden art of Blood Fiend Sect that Xue Li used to gather the blood of the Horned Demons and make a blood golemhe had cast it with the blood in his own body. Since the loss of blood surpassed the tolerance of his body, he now felt dizzy and out of strength. But they did manage to escape. Knowing this, he relaxed. When his mind relaxed, his consciousness blurred and he slowly fainted. Chapter 272: Almost Broke It… Chapter 272: Almost Broke It Qin Lie felt as though he had a very long dream. In the dream, he could not make out the appearance of the person beside him and was unable to recognize them. In the dream, he continued to learn, learning all kinds of strange languages, different types of speech, deceit and calculation, adjusting to all kinds of environments In the dream, there were people that taught him great amounts of knowledge. He needed to soak inside a large medicinal pool all day to have the medicinal fluid clean out the impurities in his body. Great care was taken with his three daily meals; what he could eat and drink was strictly monitored at all times In the dream, he was like a puppet with no choice but to accept all this. In the dream, he seemed to be restrained and deprived of any freedom. He had a feeling that he would be broken by that invisible pressure. He felt terror and helplessness as though his soul would crumble. He covered his chest and breathed deeply, trying hard to wake up from the dream. Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. He was beside a lake that was filled with clear water, lying beside a wet stone. Glittering stones covered the bottom of the lake. In front of him, Song Tingyus body was covered in a haze of rainbow light. She was soaking in the lake and using the water to wash her body. Those rainbow lights completely shrouded Song Tingyus beautiful body so he could not see a thing. Qin Lie looked forward and then moved his gaze away. He furrowed his brow and used his consciousness to probe his body. He quickly found that, other than being slightly weak from excessive blood loss, there was nothing wrong. His thoughts shifted and he took out some dried meat from his spatial ring. Beside the rock, he slowly swallowed. There were scenes of the four great beings fighting in his Soul Lake. He was immersed in it and could use his mind to feel it. He could feel the world-shaking battle and the exquisite manipulations of the power that the four great beings performed. A long time later, he noticed that Song Tingyu had come next to him. He opened his eyes wider and, when he looked at Song Tingyu who had finished bathing, his eyes lit up. Song Tingyus curvy body was covered in a spirit armor that flowed with light. The spirit armor seemed to be made from a kind of transparent jade material, glowing and glittering. The spirit armor was also skin tight and exposed all of her seductive curves. The spirit armor left her white arms, half of her legs, and her long, white neck exposed. These exposed areas were covered in exquisite adornments like a star pendant, a five colored precious stone, or a beautiful piece of jade. It expressed her noble, elegant presence beautifully. Her long hair was wet and hung off her shoulders. When she moved her head, droplets flew like diamonds. What, have you never seen a woman before? Song Tingyu covered her mouth and smiled. Her beauty was like hundreds of flowers in bloom, bright and enchanting. How long have I been unconscious? Qin Lie slowly focused. If we were to count according to our time, you were unconscious for two days and one night, so a relatively long time. It is rare for normal martial practitioners to be unconscious for so long. Song Tingyu wiped at her wet hair, a beautiful smile playing at the corner of her lips as she spoke. You were very interesting when you were unconscious. You were talking in your sleep about escaping some place and what other people had arranged for you Her eyes glittered brightly. She looked meaningfully into Qin Lies eyes and observed the minute changes in Qin Lies expression. Qin Lie froze, clearly stunned. A long while later, when he refocused again, he asked her, Where are we now? Song Tingyu was very disappointed. She did not see anything unusual from Qin Lies face. We are almost at the Nether Battlefield. I took you and hurried to leave the Demon God Mountain Range at the fastest possible speed for the last two days. I was afraid that the Horned Demon warriors and the two Evil Gods would catch up so I did not dare to linger. Oh. Nodding, Qin Lie became silent again. A long while later, he asked, Are you confident that we can pass through the Nether Battlefield? The Nether Battlefield is between Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent. It is vast and has seven levels in total. We usually set up a defense line on the fourth level and are active below it. The lower three levels are very close to the Nether Realm and the nether demonic energy is very strong. There are also many Nether Realm elites, demon insects, and nether beasts stationed there so we will not go Song Tingyus brow furrowed as her expression became serious. She carefully explained the state of the Nether Battlefield. We need to pass through the Nether Battlefield from the bottom level and go upwards. We should be able to go back to the Scarlet Tide Continent if we can get to the fourth floor. But the lower three levels not many humans would go there and would die if they did, so I am not very confident. There are seven levels in total. The bottom three are the closest to the Nether Realm and are full of strong individuals. Qin Lie murmured under his breath, his expression grave. Ding! The crisp green bracelet on Song Tingyus left hand suddenly gave a soft sound like glass breaking. Her face suddenly changed as she shouted, They havent given up! Qin Lie was shocked. There is an old Horned Demon that has been constantly chasing us. This geezer is very strong and the area covered by his soul is extremely vast. There were a few times where he almost detected us. Song Tingyus brow furrowed and a seven colored sphere suddenly appeared in her hand. This geezer moves at a very fast speed. It seems that he has guessed our general position. We can only hide. Circular waves of light came from the round ball. The rainbow light formed a bright eggshell of light that covered her body. Come in. She waved her hand at Qin Lie. That geezers not the same as the nether beasts that you encountered before. His perception is extremely terrifying. As long as there is vitality and even the tiniest of soul fluctuations, he can detect them. That geezer has six horns and cultivation akin to the Fragmentation Realm. He is very scary. A six horned warrior! Qin Lie was astounded. He did not hesitate and hurried into Song Tingyus barrier of light. Like a drop of water merging into the sea, there was only a small ripple on the light barrier as it sucked his body in. The light barrier was very narrow and just perfect for holding Song Tingyu while still having some extra space. After Qin Lie entered, however, this ball of light was clearly too small This Flowing Rainbow Shield was specifically forged for me and perfect for holding me alone. Any more and it is a much tighter fit. You stay close to me and do not expose your body to the outside. If you leave the protective range of the Flowing Rainbow Shield, that old Horned Demon will be able to sense you. Song Tingyu bit her lips, her eyes bright and shining as she ordered Qin Lie. At this time, Qin Lie was shoulder to shoulder with Song Tingyu, and already very close but even so, half of his arm was not able to come in. I, uh Qin Lie had an awkward expression. Idiot Song Tingyu rolled her eyes and pulled his arm roughly. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu suddenly pressed together in a spooning position. Song Tingyu was in front and he was in back. They were tightly pressed together in this position. In this position, he and Song Tingyu were both covered by the Flowing Rainbow Shield and his arm was not exposed. Hold my waist Song Tingyu said. This Qin Lie hesitated. Miss Song, we Cut the nonsense. Im going to take you and jump into the lake. The water can hide the Flowing Rainbow Sheild! What are you thinking about? Song Tingyu scolded in a low voice. Qin Lie understood with a guilty expression. His arms wrapped around Song Tingyus slender waist. His hands came around Song Tingyus flat stomach and he could feel the softness and warmth of Song Tingyus waist Grab on tighter, Im about to go down. Song Tingyu said. There was trace of red on her white neck. Qin Lies head was behind hers and he could see it clearly. Qin Lie subconsciously tightened his hands. His lower half naturally came into contact with Song Tingyus bountiful behind. He could clearly feel it. Under his pressure, it clearly changed shape and retreated flexibly Qin Lies mind shook. A fire of uncontrollable lust rose within him. His lower body quickly reacted and rose as well. You bastard! Song Tingyu instantly felt the change between his legs and cursed in a low voice. Her neck was so red it was almost seemed to be bleeding. Before Qin Lie could react, she suddenly flew up. The Flowing Rainbow Shield rose in an elegant curve and landed in the water next to them, sinking to the bottom of the lake. Strangely, the bright rainbow barrier of light disappeared once it came into contact with the water. From the outside, Song Tingyu and Qin Lies figures seemed to disappear from the world. Any signs of life and soul aura fluctuations were completely concealed. It really was uncanny. Yet inside the light barrier underwater, Qin Lie suddenly grunted in pain. His hands pressed at his lower half, his forehead covered in sweat, but he did not dare to make a sound. Previously, his lower half had been upright and pressed against Song Tingyus beautiful bottom When Song Tingyu abruptly carried him into the sky and then dove into the water, Song Tingys behind went with her. When she landed, her bottom suddenly came down as well. Landing directly on Qin Lies elated lower half Qin Lies upright part was pressed between the space of her behind. When she pressed, she almost broke it. That heart-piercing pain was even more painful than a thousand lightning bolts. Qin Lies head went cold with sweat. Yet he could only grunt, unable to voice his pain. He could only swallow the hardship it was Qin Lie that could not control himself and his impulses. He had been the one to first touch the other and it was only fair for him to be unfortunate. Song Tingyu, whose back was to him, bit her lips as he grit his teeth in pain.. Her shoulder shook and her eyes were filled with smugness. She suppressed the impulse to laugh, taking pleasure from his predicament. Bastard, you dare to touch me? Hmph, now you know the consequences. Chapter 273: The Wooden Sculpture’s Change Chapter 273: The Wooden Sculptures Change Inside the rainbow barrier at the bottom of the lake, Qin Lies chest pressed against and Song Tingyus back. Qin Lie did not dare to move a muscle. He did not even dare to wildly imagine things. His body leaned stiffly against Song Tingyus back and he did not utter a word. He felt a hint of wariness towards this unpredictable woman. He did not know if she would do something unthinkable in the next moment, so he was careful. A pleased smile rose to Song Tingyus lips as her shoulders shuddered slightly. Her eyes were filled with the colors of victory. Swoosh swoosh! Before long, the sound of distant footsteps across grass drew near. Qin Lie grew more and more cautious, not even daring to let his thoughts stray. He hurriedly held his breath and focused his mind, evening out his breathing to adjust the blood flow of his body. Dont worry. Inside the Flowing Rainbow Shield, he would not be able to hear us even if we speak. Song Tingyu smiled disdainfully with her back against him. As long as you dont act carelessly, you will not get yourself into trouble. Heh This Horned Demon elite with six horns has been pursuing us for a while now? Qin Lie switched the topic. Yes. Ever since you fainted, he has been chasing us constantly. This old horned geezer is incredibly powerful. He seems to be extremely well-versed in soul scouting; there were a few times when we were extremely far apart but his soul aura was still able to find us. Song Tingyu also grew serious, withdrawing her smile upon talking about a strong enemy. She said seriously, This geezer would probably be a wall in our path. If we cant go through him, we will not even be able to reach the Nether Battlefield. A Horned Demon elite with six horns is the rival of a Fragmentation Realm expert. Thats way too scary Qin Lie also paled. Hes here! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. The lake was incredibly clear. Beneath its surface, both Song Tingyu and Qin Lie could see everything above them. Inside the lake, Qin Lie raised his head and clearly saw a thin-looking old Horned Demon. He wore a dark gray long robe and appeared to be floating over from afar like a ghost. The old man was formidable at about two and a half meters tall. He was probably a very strong Horned Demon warrior when he was young. Yet now his figure was very thin. Ghost fire seemed to burn deep within his pupils as he walked over, giving off an incredibly terrifying soul intimidation power. He simply stood beside the lake with a look of considerable doubt. He seemed to be confused as to why the prey he detected earlier had disappeared from his senses. So he sat down on the stone floor and shut his eyes. He grabbed something inside his dark gray sleeves with one hand, seemingly casting some kind of evil race secret art. Ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. They spread out like an unfolding carpet, inch by inch towards the surroundings. The air, the surface of the lake, and the surface of the land were all filled with an incredibly dense soul aura. It was as if a huge web had spread out from the old mans body and gradually covered every inch of the surrounding space. This is a type of soul searching technique. Any living being within the area will be discovered by him as long as they have a soul. Song Tingyu appeared to be very familiar with the Nether Realms evil races. This guys an elite with six horns. Unless weve reached the Fragmentation Realm ourselves, there is no way we can hide from his soul detection. Heh, thank goodness I have the Flowing Rainbow Shield or we would not have been able to escape this time Qin Lie listened closely to her explanations and inwardly let out a sigh of relief. This woman definitely came from Profound Heaven Alliance alright; she carried a whole trunk of valuable artifacts with her. While he thought that, the spatial ring in his hand suddenly reverberated slightly. Qin Lie was shocked. He then let out a wisp of mind consciousness and slipped inside the spatial ring. Inside the small space within the spatial ring, the wooden sculpture suddenly lit up. That wooden sculpture was the only thing his grandfather had left for him. It was carved in the shape of Qin Shan and the complicated magic composite spirit diagram inscribed inside could match with his thunder and lightning arts to form a web of thunder and lightning. The wooden sculpture inside the spatial ring seemed to have detected something. It glowed faintly, appearing restless. This caused Qin Lie to feel secretly surprisedjust what was causing the wooden sculpture inside the spatial ring to move? He was incredibly shocked on the inside. He subconsciously looked towards the old man and saw that he seemed to be gripping something inside his wide sleeves. That thing that he could not see seemed to have caused the change in the wooden sculpture Qin Lie was incredibly curious to know exactly what was hidden within the old mans sleeves, but he did not pull away from the Flowing Rainbow Shield. He did not even dare to take the wooden sculpture out of the spatial ringhe was afraid that he would alert the old man. Naturally, Qin Lie did not say anything to Song Tingyu about the strange movements of the wooden sculpture inside the spatial ring. He did not explain the oddity to her. He only noticed that the old Horned Demon with six horns shuddered slightly as the ghost fire deep within his pupils suddenly jumped and became excited the old man seemed to have discovered something. The old Horned Demon seemed to have lost control over his emotions. A light of incredible shock flashed across his eyes. He suddenly rose to his feet. The old man began to walk aimlessly around the lake and the surrounding region. He looked everywhere as if trying to lock onto something. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to confirm the Flowing Rainbow Shields position. After a very, very long time, this old Horned Demon left with a look of helplessness. An hour later, Song Tingyu let out a soft sigh and said, I dont feel him. He shouldve left already. We will leave immediately. Sploosh! Song Tingyus shapely body passed through the lakes surface, still wrapped inside the Flowing Rainbow Shield, and stood lithely on the shore. Meanwhile Qin Lie was left at the bottom of the lake. He glared at Song Tingyu in irritation before hastily exiting the lake completely drenched. Little thief, this is my punishment to you. Itll serve as a warning when you think of taking advantage of me. Song Tingyu said smilingly. My clothes are wet. I will have to change before we leave. Qin Lie snorted once and began taking off his clothes right in front of Song Tingyu, paying no heed to her surprised cries. You bastard! Song Tingyu scolded but, seeing that he had already stripped his upper body of clothing, she hurriedly turned around. Splash! She had only just turned around before water poured down on her head from the sky. She had just withdrawn the Flowing Rainbow Shield, so she was immediately drenched by the lake water. The perfect and attractive outline of her curves were instantly exposed. Now were even! Qin Lie chuckled with an odd tone before immediately running in the direction of the Nether Battlefield still baring his upper body. You vengeful brat! Song Tingyu screamed while both anger and laughter mingled within her eyes. She glared furiously at Qin Lie, first covering her body with a wisp of hot energy before chasing after him. Bastard, stop right there! Two hours after the duo had left. The old Horned Demon had actually reappeared beside the lake bit by bit, as if a fragmented soul was gathering unto itself. It was as if he had never left this place He still sat on the stone ground, but now his expression was calm. Black demonic light flashed inside his deep and dark pupils. Oooooo! Oooooo! He suddenly let out a low whistle as if summoning someone, informing him of his own location. After a very long time, yet another Horned Demon clansman arrived alone. This incredibly tough Horned Demon elite was a six horned warrior! He was the six horned elite from Black Horn City who had been rallying an army and was about to lead his men to attack Scarlet Tide Continent but, after he detected the strangeness at Demon God Mountain Range, he had wrapped himself in a pitch black cloak and left. Uncle, have you found them? The Horned Demon elite asked the old Horned Demon in the language of the Nether Realm after he arrived. Duo Luo, do you think that young human man looked like a certain someone? The old man suddenly asked. Look like someone? Who? The Horned Demon man called Duo Luo asked doubtfully. After the two Horned Demons had rushed to the Demon God Mountain Range, they only needed to absorb the remaining memories of their dead clansmen that hadnt completely dissipated to realize what had happened. Therefore, Qin Lie and Song Tingyus appearance were deeply imprinted in their minds. Do you think he looks like the Venerable One? The old mans expression was incredibly solemn. While he said this, he took out an item from his sleevesa wooden sculpture! A wooden sculpture that looked exactly the same as Qin Lies! The only difference was that the wooden sculpture he held was obviously smaller than the one that Qin Lie had. It was only half as large. Other than that, there were no visible differences between Qin Lies wooden sculpture and this onethey were both carved with the life-like appearance of Qin Shan. Initially shocked when the old Horned Demon took out the wooden sculpture, Duo Luo actually knelt on one knee in respect. he actually knelt at the sight of Qin Shans wooden sculpture. Chapter 274: Spatial Compartmen Chapter 274: Spatial Compartment Uncle, now that you mention it, that human youngster does look quite similar to the Venerable One. Duo Luo, the Horned Demon warrior with six horns, knelt and saluted Qin Shans sculpture once before standing up again. His deep, dark eyes gazed carefully at the wooden sculpture. He has the Venerable Ones keepsake with him! The old man exclaimed. Duo Luos expression changed as he couldnt help but cry out, The Venerable Ones keepsake?! Uncle, are you sure? I am not one who can confirm that, but this can! The old geezer gripped the wooden sculpture in his hands tightly. Demonic light blinked deep within his pupils. The Venerable One once promised our race that he would one day open the evil nether passageway and allow my race to return to their homeland. Our race also made an agreement and a promise with the Venerable One at that time! Duo Luos expression was solemn as he said, But we have not communicated with the Venerable One for a very long time, have we? As long as the Venerable One is alive, the agreement will not be broken. Even if he has died, as long as the keepsake exists and as long as they are willing to acknowledge it, then the agreement is still valid! The old man pondered and thought seriously for a moment before saying, The Venerable One is not one who breaks promises. For the past few years, he should have been looking for the evil nether passageway and attempting to open it. Now, the evil nether passageway has been opened and this human youngster who possesses the Venerable Ones keepsake has even fallen from the passage to the Nether Realm. All of this may very well be the Venerable Ones arrangements. The passage was likely opened by the Venerable One. The fact that he allowed this youngster to step into the Nether Realm may very well be a signal to us! What signal? Duo Luo asked. He is telling us that he has upheld the agreement and helped us open the evil nether passageway! The old man said word by word. Duo Luos tough body abruptly shuddered. In that case, the Venerable One is requesting us to uphold our side of the agreement as well? That should be the case. The old mans tone was affirmative. That human youngster has caused a huge commotion among our race. He has even acted recklessly at the Demon God Mountain Range. If he came under the Venerable Ones arrangements, he shouldnt be provoking us, should he? He doesnt seem to know the truth Duo Luo asked again. Yes, he probably doesnt know the truth but, since he holds the Venerable Ones keepsake with him and looks like the Venerable One, then he must be someone close to the Venerable One. It may be that the Venerable One does not wish for him to know about the agreement between us and thus kept the kid in the dark. The old man guessed. Then what do we do now, Uncle? That youngster is probably trying to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent through the Nether Battlefield. Are we going to stop them? Duo Luo asked. Since the Venerable One has kept him in the dark, it is probably to keep him from knowing too much. That is why I have not exposed him and tried speaking to him even though I detected the keepsake on his body just now. The old man said thoughtfully. If the Venerable One does not wish for him to know, then we shall respect his wishes. The fact that he has carried the keepsake down to the Nether Realm and caused such a huge commotion at the Demon God Mountain Range, alerting you and I, may be the Venerable Ones orders. He is telling us that he has upheld the agreement and opened the evil nether passageway. We let them leave, then? Duo Luo confirmed again. The old man nodded, Notify the men at the Nether Battlefield. The warriors in the bottom three levels are to let them through without leaving behind any trace. Duo Luo nodded and said, Understood. A few days later. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu arrived at a huge, towering mountain. The gigantic mountain stabbed deep into the thick clouds. The surrounding area was thick with nether demonic energy. The duo stood at the foot of the gigantic mountain. They were a little surprised that they could not see its peak. Qin Lie, are you sure that we must enter the Nether Battlefield from this mountains peak? Song Tingyus eyes shone with a strange light. If the memories I analyzed are correct, then this mountain peak, which the Horned Demon clansmen call the Sky Stairs, is the way to the Nether Battlefield. According to their memories, as long as we move along the mountain and head all the way towards the sky, we will be able to arrive at the lowest floor of the Nether Battlefield Qin Lie chose his words carefully and said quietly, That is to say, the Nether Realm where the Horned Demon Race live is right beneath the lowest floor of Nether Battlefield. Song Tingyu shuddered a little while exclaiming softly, Then do you know where the Nether Battlefield is in the Scarlet Tide Continent? Where? Qin Lie was confused. The bottom of the Purple Mist Sea. Song Tingyus expression was odd. Qin Lie also went blank for a moment. A rather clear image suddenly appeared in his mindit was a spatial structure diagram. Beneath the deep, immeasurable depths of the Purple Mist Sea, there was an entrance that reached straight to the Nether Battlefield. There were seven levels of the Nether Battlefield in total and they were right at the bottom of the Purple Mist Sea. The bottom of the seven wide levels of Nether Battlefield was actually the Nether Realms Sky Stairs, mountain peak that connected to this region Purple Mist Sea was at the edge of the Scarlet Tide Continent. The depths of the sea were several meters deep and the underground several meters beneath it was called the Nether Battlefield. There was no telling exactly how deep or wide the seven levels of Nether Battlefield were and, if one was to go beneath it, they would reach the dark gray skies of the Nether Realm. If they went further, they would reach the vast lands of the Nether Realm. Qin Lie suddenly realized just how magical the evil nether passageway was. They had passed through the evil nether passageway and who knows how much of a dimensional distance from the Scarlet Tide Continent to reach the Nether Realm directly. Just how wondrous of a feat was this? With the existence of evil nether passageway, the evil races of the Nether Realm did not have to go through the Sky Stairs to enter the Nether Battlefield. They did not need to go through the seven levels of the Nether Battlefield and pass through several thousand meters of water to reach the backlands of the Scarlet Tide Continent. They could go directly to Armament Sect. The boundless universe is truly miraculous. It is only today that I have gotten a clearer understanding of the gap between the Nether Realm and Scarlet Tide Continent. Space is truly mysterious and immense. Unfathomable secrets are contained within it. Song Tingyu exclaimed. Lets go. We need to avoid the Horned Demon clansmen as much as possible. The mountain peak is so high that it may not be so easy to climb up to the final level of the Nether Battlefield. Qin Lie raised his head and looked at the mountain peak covered by thick clouds. We dont know if there are Horned Demon elites watching over the mountain peak either. If there are, then it will be troublesome to deal with them How would there be no elites standing guard at this time? Song Tingyu let out a quiet sigh. Youve caused such a commotion in the Demon God Mountain Range that, if I were a Horned Demon clansman, I wouldve been furious as well. Theyre not stupid; they must have guessed that we would be returning through the Nether Battlefield. I predict that there will be Horned Demon warriors with five horns standing guard at the mountain peak. They are just waiting for us to fall into their trap. Then we Qin Lies expression was heavy. We will have to charge through by force! At this time, it may be that the opponent has not yet organized powerful defenders to stand guard over the entrance. If we continue to delay until a Horned Demon warrior with six horns shows up, then it will truly be a dead end for us. Song Tingyus expression became a gaze of determination. If it is just a five horned warrior, there is hope for us to charge through using everything I have and unleashing my forbidden arts. However, I will be weakened for a time after unleashing the forbidden arts. You will have to protect me from all harm in the bottom three levels of the Nether Battlefield. If you cant, then all thats left for us is death. I will do my best. Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Qin Lie was secretly shocked. He did not expect that Song Tingyu actually still had a trick up her sleeves. Even up against a five horned warrior that can rival a Fulfillment Realm expert, she had the confidence to break through the entrance with her forbidden arts and lead him into the Nether Battlefield. This alone showed how strong this woman was. Let us recover our strength before we climb the mountain. We may run into Horned Demon elites at any time upon entering this mountain. After carving out a cave beneath the foot of the mountain, Song Tingyu climbed in before waving for Qin Lie to come in as well What kind of spirit materials do you need to forge the Terminator Profound Bombs? List all of the ingredients and Ill see if I have them in my spatial ring. If I do have them, then it would be best if you could forge a few more Terminator Profound Bombs. They would be very useful as a last resort when we charge into the Nether Battlefield. Oh. Pay attention then Qin Lie also knew how effective the Terminator Profound Bombs would be when they charged through the Nether Battlefield later. He no longer had any misgivings, knowing it was in order to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent alive. He told her all the ingredients required to forge the Terminator Profound Bombs. Song Tingyu narrowed her eyes. Her long eyelashes shook slightly and her eyes shone with a divine light. She listened to Qin Lie seriously. When Qin Lie finished stating all of the spirit materials he needed, she let out a bright smile. Heh, what a coincidence, I have all the spirit materials you need. In fact, I have quite a bit of them. Take a look Rays of rainbow light shot out of the spatial ring on her translucent, jade-like finger. Spirit materials were put on display one by one amidst the light. They were all the spirit materials required to forge a Terminator Profound Bomb! Qin Lie was dumbfounded for a moment before he stared deeply at Song Tingyu and said in shock, You seem to have prepared this long in advance. Profound Heaven Alliance wishes to acquire the method to forge the Terminator Profound Bomb, therefore I prepared a little bit of all thunder type supportive materials. Song Tingyu did not deny it and smiled. Originally, I was going to trade with Armament Sect. We would provide the materials and Armament Sect would forge the Terminator Profound Bombs. Then, we would purchase the final product for a price. That is why I have these materials prepared. Yet I had not expected that the trade I had planned for would be completely rejected by you Your plan was very thorough and your preparations were sufficient. Qin Lie looked at the materials on the ground and thought for a moment before saying, This cave is a little too small, and it is not secure enough. We need additional cover to prevent spirit energy from escaping Qin Lie had a furnace and a source of fire in his spatial ring. He wasnt lacking in anything. As long as the stone cave was wide enough and well hidden enough to prevent the Horned Demon clansmen from discovering them, he could begin forging at any moment. Not a problem at all. I can solve all of that for you. Song Tingyu continued to carve the stone cave with her sharp blade to make it wider. Then she blocked the stone door and covered it up with some wild grass. She used many magical, ribbon-like jade sheets to form a miraculous barrier that covered up their aura Before long, a cave similar to the one Qin Lie used in Armament Sect was completed under her hard work. Song Tingyu had even formed a magic barrier surrounding the cave that could prevent sound and spirit energy aura from leaking. How is it? Can you begin now? After finishing up all these, she asked smilingly. I can. Qin Lie nodded. Now the only thing left is for you to leave. It is too dangerous outside. I have exhausted myself greatly so Im going to rest inside the cave. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him before sitting down at the side. She took out spirit stones, closed her eyes, and began replenishing her strength. it was obvious that she wasnt going to leave. Qin Lie thought to himself, hesitating for a moment. This was the Nether Realm and Song Tingyu wasnt an artificer after all. So he did not insist on driving her away and began forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. He did not notice that Song Tingyu had opened her eyes a tiny bit, allowing her to observe his every movement while he attentively merged the spirit materials with his furnace. Song Tingyu secretly recorded every movement he made, every method he used, the order every spirit material was placed in, and even every minuscule pause. Chapter 275: Ultimate Blood Ground Chapter 275: Ultimate Blood Ground Song Tingyu had prepared very well. The materials inside her spatial ring for making the Terminator Profound Bomb was more than what Armament Sect had given Qin Lie. This was of great surprise to Qin Lie. He finally recognized that Profound Heaven Alliance was truly a Copper faction and that their foundation and accumulation was not something that Armament Sect could rival. But he did not have much time. He would not be able to forge all of the materials into Terminator Profound Bombs. There was also no need for doing so. Within the white cold mist, the smelting furnace that was bright red from the heat gradually cooled. Inside the stone cavern, thirteen Terminator Profound Bombs appeared. These were what Qin Lie had hurried to make. There are still a lot of materials and I know that we are short on time. It is best for us to charge into the entrance of the Nether Battlefield before the Horned Demon warriors gather. Song Tingyu looked at the Terminator Profound Bombs and their finished spirit diagrams, her eyes bright as she said, I will not have any use for the rest of the materials. If you can follow my previous suggestion after we leave and forge them into Terminator Profound Bombs to sell to Profound Heaven Alliance, then you can put these materials away now. Qin Lie was slightly shocked. You are not afraid that I will take them and refuse? No. Sing Tingyu smiled cunningly. Qin Lie nodded and did not hesitate in putting away all the remaining spirit materials into his spatial ring. If we can return to Scarlet Tide Continent alive, it is possible for me to sell a portion of the Terminator Profound Bombs to Profound Heaven Alliance. According to you, you are my fiance. I still need to rely on this connection so that Mo He of Eight Extreme Temple will not make trouble for me. Song Tingyus eyes whirled with light. Right, even if it is just to deceive Eight Extreme Temple, we should work closer. Lets go up the mountain and charge into the Nether Battlefield! Qin Lie shouted. With the thirteen Terminator Profound Bombs in hand, he felt more confident. Unless there were Horned Demon warriors with six horns guarding the entrance, he had the confidence to get inside with Song Tingyus moves and these thirteen Terminator Profound Bombs. If you can reform the blood demon or summon that thunder python, we could break through the protection of the entrance more easily, Song Tingyu said probingly. Just like your forbidden arts, some things cannot be used as much as we wish. Qin Lie did not respond with silence this time and gave a general answer. Song Tingyu nodded lightly as though she could understand the difficulty. We should be careful. The two prepared and then walked out of the cavern at the base of the mountain. They used the bracelet on Song Tingyus hand to feel the soul fluctuations in the area as the two carefully walked towards the mountain peak. The mountain peak that the Horned Demons called the Sky Stairway did not just reach deep into the clouds, but was also extremely steep and thick. It almost thrust straight up into the sky and there were no level paths for them to climb up. In order to get up the mountain quickly and not waste energy on climbing, Song Tingyu had to use the Rainbow Wings. She held Qin Lies hand and then flew up into the shadow of the mountain. Qin Lie held one of her hands and, in his other hand, he held a Terminator Profound Bomb, ready to deal with bad situations. Miraculously, when they were climbing the mountain, Song Tingyu felt the aura of many Horned Demons but did not encounter them. Their luck seemed pretty good. The Sky Stairway peak was extremely high. Song Tingyu flew with Qin Lie for a long time using the Rainbow Wings. The two of them had to stop multiple times on the mountain, recovering and replenishing spirit energy in order to maintain fighting condition to deal with any situation that might occur. Just like this, the two of them flew along the Sky Stairway. It was unknown how long they had flown when they suddenly saw dark red land mass above their heads. There were many bridges woven from vines running along the steep mountain peak. The bridges were paths that went towards the dark red, rocky land mass. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu looked above them and discovered that the bridges were webs that spread outwards from the mountain peak. They reached towards the mass of earth that was dark redthis was for evil races to climb up and reach flat ground. The dark red land mass situated in the dark mist seemed endless. It seemed to be an enormous island floating in the air. This mountain peak called the Sky Stairway stabbed into the very center of the island as though it came out of a large well. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu exchanged a look and felt shocked. They were surprised that there were no Horned Demon warriors guarding this place. The two of them continued to go up and finally landed on a bridge that was heading towards the surrounding earth. Through the bridge, they went on to this dark red island and then, when they looked at the Sky Stairway in the middle of the mist, they had a different feeling. They were sure that this dark red land mass was the deepest level of the Nether Battlefield. When they looked now, they saw that this layer of the Nether Battlefield had an extremely deep abyss that was filled with mist. The Sky Stairway inside the abyss was an enormous mountain that thrust out of the center of the abyss. In the deepest level of the Nether Battlefield, the ground was sanguine red as though it had been dyed with blood, giving off a heavy feeling. The two looked into the distance and found that wherever they looked was this dark red, barren landscape. Above their heads was dark red sky which gave the feeling of blood. Standing here, Qin Lie felt uncomfortable all over. Smelling the air on this level that seemed to be tinged with blood, the energies inside his body gradually became disorderly. Even his heartbeat seemed to beat heavily. Qin Lie! This is the deepest level of the Nether Battlefield. It is not safe here. Song Tingyu also felt her energies change upon arrival. She felt as if she were suffocating. It might be that the evil races and Eight Extreme Temple are fighting ferociously on the Nether Battlefield and all of the elites have been sent to the top two levels. Since no one is guarding this place, maybe the elites did not know that we would come Song Tingyu knew that these explanations were not plausible but she really could not think of a reason why there werent any Horned Demon warriors standing guard here. No matter what the situation is, this place is not safe. Of course, the top two levels might be more dangerous. Song Tingyu took a deep breath to regulate her slightly rushed breathing. We must head to the fourth level to meet up with the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Only the fourth level is considered safe so we have to keep flying. You see, the Sky Stairway is not the peak. We need to keep flying along this mountain. If there are no accidents, we will reach the next level. Maybe there will be people on the next level. Hearing her speak, Qin Lie looked at the Sky Stairway in the deep abyss and found that Song Tingyus words were correct. This enormous mountain that reached from the Nether Realm below did not end here and was still rising up, heading deeper into the clouds. Heavens, just how tall is this mountain? Qin Lie was astounded. It is ridiculously tall. The tallest mountain in the Scarlet Tide Continent, Skypiercing Mountain, is not worth a mentioning compared to the height of this Sky Stairway. I really did not think there would be such a tall mountain in the Nether Realm. It surprisingly seems to penetrate the two worlds. Song Tingyu clicked her tongue in wonder. After the two sighed in wonder,they prepared to head along the Sky Stairway to the next level at Song Tingyus suggestion. At this time, Xue Li who had been silent for while suddenly contacted him of his own accord using half of his soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Kid, you where are you now? Such thick blood spirit energy! The deepest level of the Nether Battlefield. Qin Lies brow furrowed as he responded with his soul. Nether Battlefield? What place is that? Xue Li clearly did not know much about the forbidden places in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie gave a simple explanation. Let my soul out! Xue Li requested. Last time in the Demon God Mountain Range, when Qin Lie had been dazed, he had taken off the lightning restriction on Xue Li inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. After that, Xue Li had come out and used his soul to take over Qub Lies body. He used Qin Lies blood to cast a forbidden art and used the blood of the Horned Demons to form a blood demon and help Qin Lie fight the Evil God. Xue Li would have been able to escape then but, after the matter, Xue Li had returned to the Soul Suppressing Orb on his own. He also went into the lightning restriction willingly. Qin Lie was puzzled by this, but at the same time, he believed that if he gave this half of Xue Lis soul freedom, the other wouldnt try to escapeXue Li seemed to have a certain dependence on the Soul Suppressing Orb. So, when Xue Li made this request, Qin Lie only hesitated slightly and then removed the restriction. Song Tingyu had been examining Qin Lie when he went silent. When she found that Qin Lie was frowning and hesitating, she guessed that Qin Lie was probably communicating with a certain being inside his body So she stared hard at Qin Lie. Then she saw a thread of bloody light fly out from the middle of Qin Lies brows. The bloody light transformed between her and Qin Lie, turning into the bloody soul shadow of an old person. Since the soul was not complete, the shadow was not very clear. However, from the terrifyingly vicious aura that came from it, Song Tingyu instantly knew that the information from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple was wrongthe old demon called Xue Li had not completely left Qin Lie! Is this Elder Xue Li? Song Tingyu shouted, her expression shocked. Hahaha! Hahaha! After Xue Lis soul came out, he laughed strangely as he spun in the air. He flew around like a bloody streak as though he was trying to confirm something. He did not pay attention to Song Tingyu. After a while, Xue Lis soul blood shadow started to laugh as he returned from a long ways off. Ultimate blood ground! Haha, this is an ultimate blood ground! Xue Li seemed extremely excited. My Blood Fiend Sect had searched for countless years in hopes of finding an ultimate blood ground to establish the sect. It was a pity that I was imprisoned and could not fulfill this wish. I had not expected this first level of the Nether Battlefield would be the cultivation treasure ground that my Blood Fiend Sect dreamt about! This Chapters Tease Chapter 276: Xue Li’s Temptation Chapter 276: Xue Lis Temptation Ultimate blood ground? Qin Lie was puzzled. Looking at Xue Lis excited expression, he could guess that this level of the Nether Battlefield was special and would be of great help to the cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art. Ah, if my body were here and I used this ultimate blood ground, I would only need half a year to recover to my peak strength! Xue Li was full of regret as he shouted, If I knew that youcould find this wondrous ground, boy, I would have been willing to delay my trip and stay by your side longer. Pity, such a pity Xue Lis bloody soul shadow was slightly blurry. However, he was not the same as other beings that could only communicate through the soul. After he came out of Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb, Xue Li could shout and speak loudly. He did not seem like a soul form, but a real person. Song Tingyu was secretly shock when this half of Xue Lis soul was released. Her eyes stuck on Xue Li as she carefully examined him. What is an ultimate blood ground? Qin Lie asked. A wondrous ground that is mixed with fresh blood and the spirit energy of the world! Xue Li looked at the dark red ground beneath him and then at the dark red sky above his head as he explained to Qin Lie. These places are usually the site of intense and spectacular fighting. Countless beings will have been killed, the blood will have flowed and dyed the ground red, and the blood energy that comes out of the blood will have merged into the clouds and turned the sky red. There is power within the blood of truly mighty individuals. The blood is mixed into the ground and the air, gradually merging with nature spirit energy. Since the geography is unique, the malevolence, killing intent, and all of such impurities will have been cleansed and turned into pure blood spirit energy Xue Li explained the formation of the ultimate blood ground in detail. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu focused on listening. They were curious about this ultimate blood ground and did not know its uses. The formation of an ultimate blood ground is very complex and needs the correct time, geography, and people. It needs a bloody battle and the of blood of countless strong individuals spilled. The battlefield should be dangerous to start with, have great amounts of the worlds spirit energy, and have a naturally formed purifying formation Xue Li looked at him. In conclusion, the formation of an ultimate blood ground is extremely difficult. My Blood Fiend Sect has searched for many years and never found an ultimate blood ground to serve as the site of our sect. I had not expected that half of my soul would find one in this ghastly place after being imprisoned for thousands of years. It really is unexpected. He sighed. Qin Lie, it is not good for us to stay here long. When Xue Li was sighing, Song Tingyu came next to Qin Lie and quietly reminded. The Horned Demon warriors might come at any time. It is not good for us to stay at this place for long if we want to get back to the Scarlet Tide Continent quickly. Qin Lie nodded lightly to show that he understood. He was also puzzled as to why the journey was so smooth. He didnt understand why there were no warriors standing guard at this level of the mountain in the Nether Realm. This clearly did not make sense. Kid, are you interested in cultivating the Blood Spirit Art? At this time, Xue Lis half-soul glanced at him and said in a stern tone. Blood Spirit Art? Qin Lies brow creased. He shook his head and said, Im not interested. I do not want to become an inhuman monster that needs to consume blood to survive the later stages. Consume blood to survive? Song Tingyus expression changed in shock. Kid, it seems that you have some misunderstandings about my Blood Fiend Sects Blood Spirit Art. Xue Li made a sound and explained to him seriously, not caring that Song Tingyu was present. The people that drink blood are willing to fall. They are being controlled by their own obsessions. Look at the people in Blood Spear. They also cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, arent they fine? Fine? The founder of Blood Spear, You Hongzhi. Was he even a person by the end? And Blood Shadow and Liang Yangzu, what were they like by the end? Qin Lie objected. Hah, that is because the version of the Blood Spirit Art I gave You Hongzhi was not the original version. I wanted to slowly take control of him so I let it occur. The Blood Spirit Art that I cultivate will not have problems like that. If one has a strong mind, they would not have to worry about backlash from the blood fiend. Xue Li said enticingly, The Blood Spirit Art is a spirit art that cultivates blood, a rare method in all of Spirit Realm. Through continuously refining blood, increasing the power of ones blood to strengthen ones body, and accumulating power, the blood fiend power of the Blood Spirit Art comes from blood. It does not conflict with the spirit seas Natal Palaces and naturally does not conflict with the spirit arts you cultivate. You can use the Blood Spirit Art to refine your blood and get a completely new power on the side! The thunder spirit art you cultivate can use lightning and thunder to refine your body, bones, muscles, veins, and even organs, but it is difficult to refine blood. However, the Blood Spirit Art of my Blood Fiend Sect is specifically for refining blood. It can merge power into your blood and make up for your deficiencies in this area. Look at me. As a controller of blood, I can use my blood essence to force the blood of others to explode, to use the blood of others to form blood demons, and to cast the secret arts of the Blood Fiend Sect. Have you ever seen me actually drink blood in order to survive and lose my mind? There are many uses of the Blood Spirit Art. When cultivated to the extreme, as long as your blood is not completely refined and even if you lose your physical body, you can make another one from your blood. Also, other than the great power of the Blood Spirit Art, there is also a great increase in perception. You can even use blood essence to feel the movement of others and their position over tens of thousands of miles. Also In order to persuade Qin Lie, Xue Li stated all the benefits of cultivating the Blood Spirit Art. Qin Lie was not moved but, to the side, Song Tingyus eyes glittered. She seemed to be moved by Xue Lis words as she said, Senior, am I able to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art? Xue Li glanced at her and responded rudely, You have no value to me. Song Tingyu was not offended by his humiliating words. She said with a smile, We can discuss this. Whatever Qin Lie can give you, is it something that I and Profound Heaven Alliance can give you as well? She was trying to recruit Xue Li in front of Qin Lie. Yet Xue Li clearly did not think highly of her. He said with a strange laugh, Girl, what the boy can give me is something that you and the power behind you cannot. Dont play your little tricks on me. Im older than your Profound Heaven Alliance, are you sure that you want to make a transaction with me? Arent you afraid that I will eat you and not leave a bone behind? Haha, senior really likes to joke. With seniors present state you do not seem to have the power. Song Tingyu was not afraid and her words flowed. She said with a slight smile, If senior wants to talk about a partnership, you can find me at any time for a discussion. I have the power to represent Profound Heaven Alliance. Maybe Qin Lie has some things that we do not but I believe we possess things that Qin Lie does not. Dont you think so? Xue Li was slightly shocked and he examined Song Tingyu again. Then he nodded slowly and said with certainty, Girl, you are a skilled talker. Senior, many thanks for the praise, Song Tingyu said with a light laugh. Kid, what do you think? Xue Li did not continue speaking about working with Song Tingyu. He looked at Qin Lie again. In this ultimate blood ground, as long as you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, I have a way to help you improve quickly. Qin Lie had been thinking for a long while. At this time, he looked directly at Xue Li and shouted, Why do you want me to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art so badly? Is it because you know that something will happen to your body? Are you afraid that your original body will not be able to come back so you want to nurture a suitable body that you can take over? Will I become your new body? Haha! Hahaha! Xue Li laughed at him and did not refuse the words. I actually do have considerations about that. However, you are not the most suitable body. You cultivate too many spirit arts. You have lightning, frost, and magnetism mixed together in your body. Even if you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art now, it would not be as pure as my original body. If you are talking about backups, that person called Lang Xie from your Blood Spear is my top choice. I even gave him a copy of the Blood Spirit Art in hopes that he would cultivate it and become my best choice. Xue Li stated his intentions clearly, without concealing anything. Qin Lies and Song Tingyus expressions changed. They were shocked by his viciousness and mercilessness. It is not so simple to merge a soul into a new body. Even if my cultivation and soul are stronger than yours, if you are strong enough and have the willpower, I might be killing myself and end up with my soul destroyed. Xue Li snorted coldly and then said, In the same vein, if Lang Xie is powerful enough at the time and I am try to forcibly control his body, it is possible that he can do the same. I would be completely controlled by him and turned into a blood slave. In this world, there is nothing that is certain and there is no absolute good or evil. I do have my own selfish desires in giving him a copy of the Blood Spirit Art, but he also benefited. He can completely avoid the wrong path that his master, You Hongzhi, took. He can improve his cultivation and strength to a deeper level. When I find him in the future, I might be the one to lose. There is a great possibility that he could kill me. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu both became silent. They had a new understanding of this Xue Li. They felt that, while this old demon was vicious and cruel, he had a bottom line to his actions. According to him, he had evil thoughts and selfish desires about Qin Lie and Lang Xie. However, he was also taking a risk and it was not as though he did not contribute at all. He wasnt just demanding from others. Winner always takes all. If Lang Xie wins, he can take everything I have. He will receive the secret cultivation arts of Blood Fiend Sect. If he does not have the skill and I erase his soul, taking over his body, it will be because he was not strong enough. That means that he cannot truly succeed my Blood Fiend Sect, so he cannot blame his death on me, Xue Li said coldly. You already have a candidate. Why do you still want me to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art? Qin Lie was shocked. Not all eggs should be put into one basket. Xue Li laughed strangely. If Lang Xie dies along the way, you would become my alternative. Also, this is the ultimate blood ground. I can use a secret method to help you refine your blood. In the future, your body might not be lacking compared to Lang Xies Haha, Qin Lie. So you are the backup. Song Tingyu laughed teasingly. Backup Qin Lie rubbed his nose and suddenly said, Are there really no side effects of the Blood Spirit Art? As long as your will is strong, there are no side effects! Xue Li was certain. Oh. Then there is no harm in cultivating it. Chapter 277: Blood Crystal Altar Chapter 277: Blood Crystal Altar At the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield. Under the dark red sky, a giant blood crystal altar that appeared to be forged from Blood Essence Stone shone with translucent blood red light. The blood crystal altar was translucent and crystalline. Qin Lie was inside of it, surrounded by wisps of bloody light. The blood crystal altar was about two thousand five hundred square meters, shaped like a three story round tower. Qin Lie was located deep within the altar as if he had been frozen and sealed within its blood crystal. Meanwhile, half of Xue Lis soul was like a blood-colored ghost suspended high atop the blood crystal altar. Ripples of turbulent waves emanated from Xue Lis soul, spreading to the surroundings like the tide of the sea. Wisps of rich and refined blood spirit energy flowed like hundreds of thousands of rivers to the sea, attracted by his soul fluctuations and gathering from all over the place. The more the blood spirit energy got closer to Xue Lis soul, the closer they were to the blood crystal altar, the purer they became as they were cleansed and refined. Gradually, the blood spirit energy gathered unto itself to form mist. From mist they condensed to form bloody vapor and, a while later, they had turned into crystalline droplets of blood! The blood droplets fell like rain onto the blood crystal altar. The light within the blood crystal altar grew more and more bright and dazzling. The blood spirit energy was so thick that it was suffocating, yet actually carried an absolutely inconceivable clean and sweet smell. Not far away from the altar, Song Tingyus eyes glittered with an awed light. She had been sitting quietly all this time and the expression of shock on her face that looked like she was about to faint hadnt faded in the slightest. Just a few days ago, she had seen Xue Li executing some kind of secret arts with her own eyes, continuously gathering the blood spirit energy from this so-called ultimate blood ground. He had continuously gathered spirit energy and refined the spirit energy of the blood into literal liquid blood. Through Qin Lies frost powers, this bloodwater was magically frozen and shaped into the blood crystal altar. Once the blood crystal altar was built, the might of Xue Lis secret art increased greatly. It was as if Xue Lis soul energy had covered the entirety of the ultimate blood ground, pulling all of the existing blood spirit energy over to help Qin Lie cultivate his Blood Spirit Art and refine his blood, assisting him in feeling his blood with the surging energy. Song Tingyu could feel magnificent blood energy coming from Qin Lies body inside the blood crystal altar. She knew that, with every passing second, Qin Lies blood became more refined and powerful. This feeling was so incredibly distinct. Blood crystal altar. Ultimate blood ground. Blood spirit energy, Blood Spirit Art, Blood Fiend Sect Song Tingyu muttered while her face let out a look of deep worry. he suddenly realized that this Xue Li, who had suddenly appeared on the Scarlet Tide Continent, might bring a change to the Scarlet Tide Continent that would shock everyone. At the Demon God Mountain Range. The old Horned Demons eyes were deep and quiet, thinking god knows what as he stared at the demonic body that had appeared after the two Evil Gods had collapsed. The snake-headed Evil God, the devil-winged Evil God were now much shorter when compared to the three other tall mountains. They looked a bit off. After Qin Lie, the gigantic thunder python, and Xue Li had slipped away, the two Evil Gods had become quiet once more, standing in front of the Demon God Mountain Range. It was as if they had exhausted all the energy in their bodies or entered a kind of hibernation. Uncle, the Evil Gods are fine, arent they? An old priest gripping a white bone scepter asked carefully. There were many Horned Demon priests and warriors who were also looking at the old demon in awe. It was obvious that this old demons status was special among the Horned Dem Race. He was deeply trusted and respected by these clansmen. The Evil Gods have just exhausted their accumulated energy and fallen asleep once more. However, this kind of sleep will not last . It wont be long before they awaken once more. While his ghost eyes burned, the old demon stared deeply at the Evil God that Gao Yu was in. The Son of the Demon God has already arrived and successfully received his legacy. This means that the remnant souls of the Demon God that were scattered across the world are already slowly gathering. Moreover, the evil nether passageway has already been opened. The moment our race returns to our homeland has arrived Our race will definitely return to our homeland! Our gods will definitely awaken! Hearing his assurance, the Horned Demon priests and warriors all stirred and hooted excitedly. The old demons eyes shone with fanatic light as he rallied his men before finally arriving at the outer edge of Demon God Mountain Range, ready to meet Duo Luo who was about to march for evil nether passageway. Outside the mountain, the densely packed Horned Demon Elites and nether beasts were all ready to go. Duo Luo, who looked as stalwart as a mountain, was seated above a Bloodthirsty Blade Demon. Upon seeing the old demon, Duo Luos figure abruptly blurred before suddenly appearing beside him. Then he saluted respectfully and said, Uncle, I am about to head for the Scarlet Tide Continent. Before I leave, I would like to tell you the latest news. Speak. The old demon said with narrowed eyes. I have learned their identities from Scarlet Tides Ka Meng. The one holding the Venerable Ones keepsake, the human youngster who looks a lot like the Venerable One, is called Qin Lie. He is the newly appointed sect master of an Armament Sect above the evil nether passageway. He knows how to forge artifacts just like the Venerable One and the evil nether passageway was coincidentally opened by him. Uncle, it appears that your assumptions were completely accurate. Duo Luo said in awe. A youngster who shares the same surname as the Venerable One, holds his keepsake, knows how to forge artifacts, and even opened the evil nether passageway The old man nodded, It appears that there is no mistake. This youngster was likely sent down by the Venerable One to inform us that he has fulfilled his promise to use. The human girl is called Song Tingyu. Her father is the alliance chief of the Copper force above our heads, Profound Heaven Alliance. Duo Luos face darkened as he said coldly. That so-called Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Hall has been obstructing our return for many years already. Many of our clansmen have died horribly in their hands. Uncle, what do you think of this girl? They havent left after so long? The old demon was slightly surprised. Havent you made it so that they are allowed to pass unhindered? They stayed at the bottom level and did not leave. That youngster seems to be cultivating some kind of spirit art and the human girl is also staying beside him. I have listened to your orders and informed our clansmen to avoid that area as much as possible. We have been waiting for them to leave this whole time, but it seems that they are still on that level Duo Luo explained. The human youngster who holds the Venerable Ones keepsake must be the Venerable Ones close relative. We cannot let anything happen to him otherwise we will not be able to explain things to the Venerable One once we meet him. As for that human girl, you know what to do. However, you must remember not to disturb the Venerable Ones family, especially since he is cultivating at the moment. Plan carefully on your own accord. The old demon pondered for a moment before instructing carefully. I know what to do. Duo Luo grinned and answered with cold eyes. Mn. Now go and do what you must. When you meet Ka Meng up there, tell him not to be reckless. Observe the situation first and await our arrangements down here before deciding on the next step, the old man said calmly. Dont worry, Uncle. I have kept in contact with Ka Meng all this time. He will not act recklessly for the time being. Duo Luo guaranteed. Good. That is good. Inside the blood crystal altar, Qin Lie soared freely within the blood crystal sealed with thick blood spirit energy while cultivating the Blood Spirit Art. He felt like he was being flooded by a sea of blood. It was a strange feeling, like the sealed parts of his body were drenched in thick, pure blood again and again. Inside the blood crystal altar, the blood vessels in Qin Lies body were like great unrestricted rivers. The blood inside him flowed turbulently as he continuously gathered blood spirit energy into his body with the energy channeling method of the Blood Spirit Art. The liquid blood energy gathered by Xue Li was incredibly refined without the slightest trace of hostility or negative aura. They were like extremely purified gems with no impurity at allit was the purest essence of blood spirit energy! Inside the blood crystal altar, it was as if Qin Lie had connected every blood vessel in his body with the essence of blood spirit energy according to the Blood Spirit Art Xue Li taught him. He had refined, ablated, and sunk into his own blood. All of Qin Lies blood looked like boiling water amidst the bloody light. It was as if it were burning and unleashing a terrifying, turbulent amount of blood energy. The energy contained within his blood radiated an incredibly refined and destructive power that caused Qin Lie to feel both surprised and excited. This was a completely new kind of energythe energy of bloodand the Blood Spirit Art was also an incredibly rare cultivation spirit art. It specialized in the tempering of ones blood to bring forth tremendous strength from it. Qin Lie concentrated entirely on cultivating. Xue Lis soul was like a bloody ghost that hovered above the blood crystal altar. He appeared to also be borrowing the ultimate blood ground to cultivate. Suddenly, Xue Lis soul twisted as ripples of soul energy spread out as if searching for something. Song Tingyu could sense this change very clearly as she opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. The seventh wave. Xue Li looked at Song Tingyu suspiciously. This is the seventh wave of Horned Demon clansmen Song Tingyu was shocked. It was only at this moment that she noticed that something was amiss. This is the seventh wave already? Yes. Then why have they not rushed us? Senior, is it because they were intimidated by your power that they did not dare to come closer? Is it because of your existence that we have not met anyone along the way? Were they wary and afraid to harm us all this time? Song Tingyu asked with her understanding of the situation. Hehe! Xue Li chuckled strangely in a low tone. His glittering bloody eyes circled around Song Tingyus body. Little girl, you have a secret contact with these Horned Demon clansmen, dont you? Just what exactly is your objective bring this stupid little kid to the Nether Realm? Do you think that you can keep me in the dark? I do not understand your meaning, senior. Song Tingyu frowned deeply. Stop feigning ignorance. Xue Li laughed coldly. I have been hiding my aura all this time, so theres no way the other party could detect my existence unless they stood right in front of me. Otherwise, with the strength of my soul, it wouldnt be possible for the likes of them to see us. They obviously know that you are here and yet they do not come closer, simply observing from afar. If it wasnt for that stupid kid Qin Lie, they naturally would have come for you. Just what kind of deal do you have with them? You have misunderstood, senior. Profound Heaven Alliance and the Horned Demon Race have been fighting each other for a long time. How could I possibly have any connection with them? Song Tingyu pleaded her innocence. You know in your heart whether Ive blamed you wrongly. As long as that kid is fine, Im too lazy to comment anyway. Do what you want. Xue Li snorted once and no longer bothered with Song Tingyu. He seemed to firmly believe that she had a secret understanding with the Horned Demon Race. Song Tingyu felt wronged and just as she attempted to explain, she discovered that Xue Li had become quiet once more. Is what he said true? Have the Horned Demon clansmen come over seven times? Song Tingyu also turned doubtful. Along the way, her journey with Qin Lie had been unusually smooth. It got to the point that she couldnt believe they could arrive at the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield so easily and still enjoy such a long period of calm. He suspects that I have an understanding with the evil races? I know myself, so of course it isnt me. In that case who can it be? She suddenly looked at Qin Lie inside the blood crystal altar. Could it be him? Song Tingyus expression became strange as her gaze grew more and more complex. She felt as if she was engulfed in thick mist and found it difficult to view the situation before her. This rarely happened to her. Qin Lie. Oh, Qin Lie Song Tingyu gazed at the blood crystal altar and muttered. The light in her eyes glittered continuously, thinking about god knows what. Chapter 278: Main World Chapter 278: Main World Through the tempering of the blood spirit energy and the blood crystal altar built from the freshly crystallized blood, the bloody light inside gradually dimmed. The blood crystal altar also gradually faded to a translucent color. The blood energy inside had been completely absorbed by Qin Lies body. Inside the now colorless altar, Qin Lies entire body was blood red like he had been sculpted from blood crystals. Bloody light glittered from his body. Tremendous waves of turbulent blood energy emanated from his body. There was a strange, sweet smell within the thick blood energy which actually smelled nice. Qin Lie slowly opened his eyes. A captivating bloody light flashed deep within Qin Lies pupils. He focused his mind consciousness and suddenly let out a soft shout. Cr-cr-crack! The altar shattered, blasting into many crystal fragments. With a blood red body, Qin Lie walked out from inside the altar. Visible traces of blood were absorbed like into his body like sponge absorbing bloodwater. Before long, no trace of blood could be seen on his body. His skin had turned back to normal. Kid, how do you feel? Xue Lis laughter came over at the right time. The faint shadow of his soul floated over like a bloody flame. He flew over from the shattered altar and hovered in the air beside Qin Lie. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes slightly and used his Soul Lake to observe his entire body. Feeling the tremendous energy flowing inside his blood, he channeled the Blood Spirit Art slightly and immediately discovered that every drop of blood in his body was boiling. A turbulent, violent energy burst out of the boiling blood, emanating a thick blood fiend aura. This is the power of a blood fiend! A blood fiends power came from ones blood. It instantly circulated throughout his entire body. It was just an instant, but Qin Lies eyes had already shone with a scarlet bloody light. A powerful and fearsome aura gushed out from inside his body. A new and strange feeling that enabled him to control another persons blood quietly appeared inside his heart. A confidence was born inside of him. He was certain that his blood could supply him with endless amount of energy like a river of blood. Its a slightly strange feeling. It seems that this kind of blood fiend power allows me to maintain a powerful blood energy and all of my physical strength. Qin Lie quietly sensed for a moment before looking at Xue Li. There really arent any side effects? Relax. As long as you cultivate according to my teachings, I can guarantee your safety. Xue Li chuckled strangely before sighing out once. It is unfortunate that you cannot stay at this place to cultivate or the speed of growth of your Blood Spirit Art would have been tremendous. As of now, I have only helped you cleanse and temper all the blood in your body with the blood crystal altar, Your blood has been refined and will enable you to truly succeed in the cultivation of your Blood Spirit Art Its not like this ultimate blood ground will disappear. If necessary, we may be able to come back to seclude ourselves and cultivate. Qin Lie frowned. If you can absorb more blood spirit energy and temper it with your own blood to form a few droplets of blood essence now that is what you call an infinitely useful magic. Xue Li shook his head. But you have just tempered your blood and need a period of time to get used to it. Before you can become familiar with the Blood Spirit Art and attain an understanding of the wonders of blood, you will not be able to grasp the key to forming your blood essences even with my guidance. This step will have to wait. Qin Lie also felt a little regret. According to Xue Li, blood essence was the essence of blood. Combined with various Blood Fiend spirit arts, it could unleash a lot of shocking abilities. Back at Armament Sect, the reason Xue Li was able to form a blood slave with Blood Shadows blood and cause Liang Yangzu to suffer backlash from his own blood was because he had executed a technique with his own blood essence. Qin Lie it has been four months since we came down to the Nether Realm. Not far away, Song Tingyus eyebrows betrayed a hint of urgency. We have been here for too long. The people in the Scarlet Tide Continent have probably assumed that were dead. We do not know the current situation there as well. In my opinion, dont you think we should return sooner? She was obviously feeling a little impatient. Girl, why dont you tell us what kind of secret agreements you have with the evil races? Xue Li chuckled and said casually. Relax, I am different from the denizens of the Scarlet Tide Continent. I have no bias against the races of the Nether Realm. No biases? What do you mean? Song Tingyu was shocked. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He looked at Song Tingyu, then at Xue Li, before asking doubtfully, What do you mean by that? From the moment you entered the ultimate blood ground, there have been more than ten waves of Horned Demon clansmen who came over to spy on us. They obviously know of your location, yet they did not come over and merely observed from the dark. Tell me why do you think theyre acting this way? Xue Li laughed coldly. Dont you find it strange that you are able to come all the way here smoothly without being surrounded or pincered by your opponents? QIn Lies expression darkened at his reminder as he looked towards Song Tingyu abruptly. Is it you? Profound Heaven Alliance has been fighting against the Horned Demon Race for many years. The two of us have also worked together to kill many Horned Demonl clansmen. How can it possibly be me? Song Tingyus face was bitter. What? You dont believe me even now? Qin Lie looked deeply at her and pondered for a long time before his expression returned to normal. He then asked Xue Li, Senior, shouldnt you tell me about the Demon God Mountain Range already? You said that the Evil Gods of Demon God Mountain Range are just avatars. In that case, you should have some level of understanding about the Demon God Mountain Range and the evil races of the Nether Realm, right? He did not delve deeper into the reason why the Horned Demon Race had not attacked them. Nether Realm, evil races, Demon God Mountain Range Hehe. Xue Li looked at him and Song Tingyu before saying indifferently, My true body had left a long time ago but, before he walked out of the Scarlet Tide Continent, he paid a little attention. He discovered that the moment the evil nether passageway was opened, all of the martial practitioners in the entire continent panicked. Judging from this, you do not have a deep understanding of the Nether Realm. Youre not familiar with the various races of Nether Realm either Qin Lie and Song Tingyu nodded. The bodies of the Evil Gods at the Demon God Mountain Range are but one of their many avatars. Moreover, every Demon God has many avatars. There are just too many of them at the Demon God Mountain Range in the Nether Realm. Xue Li explained carelessly. Both Qin Lies and Song Tingyus eyes glittered as they put on attentive looks. They were both very interested in the secrets of the Nether Realm and the evil races. Judging from your looks, you really dont know anything? Xue Li was surprised. They nodded repeatedly. Then Ill explain in detail. Xue Li pondered for a moment, organizing his words before he began to explain the inner workings of the Nether Realm. There are many small worlds on the perimeter of the vast Spirit Realm, inside the gaps between space and beneath the Nine Hells, and the Nether Realm is one of them. Strictly speaking, the Nether Realm is also a part of Spirit Realm. Our Spirit Realm is vast and boundless. Ours is the main world and those small worlds at the rim of Spirit Realm are reliant on its support to exist. They can be considered as sub worlds that were born from Spirit Realm. In these small worlds, there live many races who are different from us. These races do not share our appearance, our way of life, our culture, or our cultivation methods. They are vastly different from us. However, they are just as sentient as we are and they are high level beings just like us as well. They also have flesh, blood, souls, emotions, ideals, and desires. They are also living creatures. They are, essentially, no different from us. However, just as the people from the Scarlet Tide Continent have conflicts, clash with each other, and are split into many different forces and factions, the different races and living beings in this vast Spirit Realm face a similar problem as wellconflict is everywhere. The evil races of the Nether Realm and the other races from other smaller worlds have all warred against us before. It was said that, during a great war that was fought many years ago, the many Evil Gods of the Nether Realms evil races had been smashed to piecesto the point that even their souls had been scattered across the world. At first, the Nether Realms evil races would commute back and forth from Spirit Realm and trade with our continents. There were even many evil race clansmen who lived in the continents. However, after the five Evil Gods perished, the Nether Realm suffered a massive defeat and all of their clansmen were exiled back to the Nether Realm. The many evil nether passageways that connected to Spirit Realm were also sealed. They were strictly forbidden from returning to Spirit Realm. However, it must be said that the Evil Gods of the Nether Realm are rather special. Even if they were smashed to bits, even if their souls perished, they could still reform themselves through their secret arts. The Demon God Mountain Range has avatars formed by the five Evil Gods. It is the place where their clansmen offer their souls, their beliefs, their sacrifices, and their worship. It is said that the five Evil Gods can acquire energy from countless evil race clansmen through the avatars at the Demon God Mountain Range. They can slowly gather their remnant souls through their worship, bit by bit, and eventually awaken through their avatars. When the souls of the Demon Gods are gathered again, then they would be able to truly awaken the five Evil Gods and have them resurrect. The Horned Demon clans and the Demon God Mountain Range you were at previously are but one of many instances. According to my knowledge, a single Horned Demon Race has tens of similar clans and every clan has a Demon God Mountain Range of their own. The Horned Demon Race is but one of the few great evil races in the Nether Realm. A rough calculation says that there should be more than a hundred Demon God Mountain Ranges in the entire Nether Realm, which also means that there are more than a hundred Demon God avatars. At this point, not only was Qin Lie completely frozen in shock, even Song Tingyu looked like she would faint hearing Xue Lis words. It would appear that even she did not know about these details at all. More than a hundred Demon God Mountain Ranges and every Demon God Mountain Range has five mountains that are the avatars of Evil Gods! The two Evil Gods that we met earlier were just their awakened avatars Song Tingyus eyes flashed with the color of fear. What are you scared of? Xue Li swept a glance at her and sneered. Even at their strongest, the five Evil Gods had been blasted to smithereens. The evil races in Spirit Realm were also exiled back to the Nether Realm. What is there to be afraid of? Ah. Song Tingyu exclaimed. It was only then that she realized that even the powerful evil races of the Nether Realm were still exiled from Spirit Realm. That meant that there must be a terrific power in their world that could intimidate the entire Nether Realm. According to my knowledge, the reason the five Evil Gods of the Nether Realm suffered a terrible defeat and were eliminated, the reason all of their clansmen were chased out of Spirit Realm, was simply because they had angered a Gold rank force! A single Gold rank force would be able to sweep through the entire Nether Realm and slaughter every evil race in it! It appears that the Gold force that even I had only heard about from rumors could actually have eliminated all the races in the Nether Realm.They escaped that terrible fate because someone had pleaded for mercy on their behalf. The evil race of the Nether Realm were only exiled and forbidden from entering Spirit Realm ever again. Xue Li snorted coldly. The moment he said this, both Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were greatly shocked. Chapter 279: End of the Sky Stairway Chapter 279: End of the Sky Stairway Xue Li hadnt even finished speaking before both Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were shocked to the very core. A world, a powerful race that was nearly exterminated because they angered a Gold rank force. Just how powerful was this gold rank force? Qin Lie and Song Tingyu did not say anything for a long time. The outside world is extremely huge. Nothing is impossible. It is a very normal thing to cooperate and communicate with foreign races so, in my eyes, there is no problem at all if you share a relationship or work with the Horned Demon Race. Xue Li swept over Song Tingyu with another glance and said carelessly, On our side, clansmen of foreign races would often come over to trade cultivation materials. There were even many specific places on our continents specifically loaned out for foreign races to live in. There is no clear division between races there at all. What we have, the small world does not. What they have, we may not have as well. Trading with each other benefits the both of us Trading with the foreign races? Song Tingyu was secretly surprised. Do you really do that in your world? Is it that rare? Xue Lis expression was disdainful. He taunted, The reason the two of you cannot understand is because your views and the world you live in are just too small. The Scarlet Tide Continent is just a small continent after all. It is only dominated and controlled by two Copper rank forces. Your location is also somewhat secluded. Even the few continents around yours live in similar worlds. There are only Copper rank forces in communication with each other. What kind of place did you live in, senior? Song Tingyus eyes glittered. If you want to listen I can talk for several days and nights but, before you truly step into those lands and experience things for yourself, it will be very hard to understand. Xue Li looked at Qin Lie and said in a bewitching tone, Kid, cultivate properly. As long as your realm is sufficient and you are powerful enough, you will be able to walk out of this place and go to a bigger, wider world, experiencing even more extraordinary sceneries. Qin Lies heart thumped. Song Tingyu was also fascinated by the depiction. Another wave of people have come. Xue Li suddenly frowned and said. He looked at Song Tingyu again. Song Tingyu pleaded innocent with a hurt expression, It really isnt me. I do not have any secret deals with them. I dont know why they arent attacking us. Forget about it. Lets just leave this level first and return to the Scarlet Tide Continent as soon as possible. Qin Lie exclaimed. Okay! Song Tingyu wanted to do so a long time ago. Kid, Im going back into your body. It is only in this ultimate blood ground that I can allow my soul into the open for such a long time. Once we leave this place I wont have much energy, so I can only go back into the orb again. Seeing that the two had made up their minds to leave, Xue Li did not dally any longer. He turned into wisps of blurred bloody light and slipped into Qin Lies forehead immediately. Then Song Tingyu extended her rainbow wings and carried Qin Lie with her, flying at top speed towards the Sky Stairway. After a long time, the duo arrived at the Sky Stairway. Watching the mountain that stabbed into the clouds, they had flown straight up into the sky just like before. Along the way, even Song Tingyu could detect the aura of quite a number of Horned Demon clansmen. However, those foreign clansmen that caused them worry did not come after them in the end. Their journey upwards was still as smooth as ever. Some time later, they arrived at the upper level and discovered that it was still not the end of the Sky Stairway. They could still use the Sky Stairway and head up another level. This time, they did not stay and continued up towards the peak. Yet another period of time had passed and today they appeared on yet another upper level. Looking at the bald mountain peak and gray sky, the duo knew that they had finally reached the peak of the Sky Stairway. This mountain peak called the Sky Stairway by the evil race of the Nether Realm actually passed right through the Nether Realm and three levels of the Nether Battlefield. It actually reached right up to the third level of the Nether Battlefield! It is already impossible to measure exactly how high it is. Song Tingyu sighed. Mn. Qin Lie looked at the gray sky and brown land. This is the third level of the Nether Battlefield? Will we be safe as long as we climb up one more level? Thats right. One more level and well reach the thick layers of defensive lines set by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. We are the ones who are in control on the fourth level. It is no longer a level that the evil race of the Nether Realm can control. Song Tingyu had a feeling that they had finally seen the dawn of light. Sigh, no wonder the Horned Demon warriors all headed to the evil nether passageway once it had been unsealed. We may not have been surrounded and attacked by Horned Demon elites along the way but it was still a very difficult and long journey. It really isnt anywhere as convenient and easy as the evil nether passageway. How do we go up from this level? Qin Lie asked. Find a tornado that connects the land and the sky. Song Tingyu pointed suddenly after looking at the gray sky. Thats the spot! Qin Lie focused and saw that there was a gray, blurry tornado that looked like a mountain penetrating through both the land and the gray sky. It twisted madly, lurching forwards as if to swallow everything on the ground. Tornadoes like these are the passages that connect to the level above in all of the Nether Battlefield. Carrying him with her, Song Tingyu flew away from the peak of the Sky Stairway and charged towards the tornado. Be careful. Prepare to fight against Horned Demon clansmen at any moment. I can feel a lot of life auras nearby Qin Lie nodded lightly. I know. After cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, his detection of blood aura had become incredibly acute. The moment they reached the mountain peak, he could clearly sense that there were quite a few powerful blood energies near their position. There were many Horned Demon warriors with three or four horns. There were also some blood energies that were unusually powerful. They were probably the five horned warriors of the Horned Demon Race. Qin Lie had gripped the Terminator Profound Bombs in his hand a long time ago. The moment those powerful blood auras came close, he would throw them out without hesitation and blast a path into the Scarlet Tide Continent. The duo carefully headed towards the tornado. Amazingly, the many Horned Demon clansmen far away did not seem to notice them. They did not move towards their location. Therefore, they were able to smoothly arrive at the tornado. Once they drew close, Qin Lie watched the tornado as tall and wide as a mountain and felt the powerful strength of the raging wind inside it. He watched the tornado streaking across the world like a humongous gray dragon, devouring huge rocks, trees, and dust from below. He listened to its shrill howl. He felt secretly shocked on the inside and asked, How do we go from here? Hold on to me tightly. Once it swallows us up, let it bring us to the level above! Song Tingyu yelled loudly amidst the howling winds. Qin Lie immediately acted according to her words and gripped her hands tightly. They stood facing each other and waited for the tornado to flood over them. The stones and dust around them began to fly. Large stones, odd trees with jagged leaves, and even unknown violent energies slowly rushed in from all directions. Amidst the raging wind, Qin Lie felt incredibly small. He subconsciously gripped Song Tingyus hands tighter, fearful that they would be blown apart and thrown to some foreign land. Dont worry, it wont be dangerous. Song Tingyu suddenly took out her Flowing Rainbow Shield and pulled Qin Lie inside it. With the protection of the Flowing Rainbow Shield, the shrill howls of the wind and the terrifying, earthshaking commotion suddenly disappeared as if they were isolated. The Flowing Rainbow Shield began to spin madly inside the tornado. It was as if it was slowly lifted towards the sky by a gigantic whirlpool. Due to the spinning of the Flowing Rainbow Shield, the duo gripping each others hands had to hug each other tightly and press against each other to avoid being thrown out of the Flowing Rainbow Shield. The Flowing Rainbow Shield wrapping around them was like a big goose egg formed from prismatic light and rolled inside the tornado until their heads were spinning. There were raging flows of gray wind beside them as they rolled along with many huge stones and ancient trees. However, those objects always maintained a certain distance away from them as if they would never collide with each other. Everything that was pulled in will stay the same distance from each other that they were prior to being dragged in. We are rolling around, but those huge trees and rocks are also rolling in the same direction and at the same speed. Therefore they normally would not run into each other, so theres nothing you need to worry about. Song Tingyu actually had the leisure to console him inside the Flowing Rainbow Shield. Although I do not know why those Horned Demon clansmen have chosen to let us go, we are finally safe now and go home. Its been almost half a year. I wonder whats happened up there now Boom! A huge rock the size of a millstone suddenly rolled over from the side as if it were specifically aimed at Song Tingyus back and rammed into it. Before she could finish, the Flowing Rainbow Shield instantly shattered and the huge rock rammed her until her entire body shook. The corner of her mouth instantly flowed with two streams of startling blood. Arent we safe from collisions?! Qin Lie lost control and cried out. Yet another huge rock rolled from the side and, as if it were aimed, it ran into Song Tingyus back yet again. Oof! Song Tingyu let out a dull sound and could not stop herself from spraying a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed all over Qin Lies face. Her beautiful face had suddenly turned pale. Someones trying to kill us. The huge rock was pulled into our direction by someone. Those Horned Demon clansmen are truly despicable. The reason they hadnt acted earlier was because they chose to kill us at this spot a long time ago! Many tree branches that were shaped like jagged saws were originally quite far away from them. However, they suddenly changed direction inside the raging and turbulent tornado, hurtling towards them just like those huge rocks. Dammit! Song Tingyu exclaimed and released godly rainbow light from her entire body to form layers of thick defensive barriers to defend against the impact. Boom! Boom! Boom boom! The huge rocks, tree trunks, and unknown steel chunks had all turned into life threatening weapons. They hurtled from all directions towards the barrier formed from godly rainbow light. The light in Song Tingyus eyes faded bit by bit. The blood energy inside her body was also swiftly depleting. Six horns, its a Horned Demon warrior with six horns Qin Lies expression abruptly paled. Inside the head spinning tornado, his eyesight blurred and he was unable to catch the shadow that flashed once before disappearing. Seeing that Song Tingyu was already severely injured, Qin Lie could only wrap his arms tightly around her body. He would use his own body to cover her entire person and prevent her from being attacked again. Amazingly, after he had covered Song Tingyus body with his own, those sharp weapons rushing over from every direction suddenly slowed like war horses who were restrained from charging. Although the nearest huge rock was doing its best to withdraw its speed and momentum, it still hurtled over. The rocks target was still Song Tingyu, specifically the back of her head that Qin Lie hadnt managed to cover yet. Qin Lie used every bit of his strength to instantly shift his body and endure this blow, which would kill Song Tingyu, with his back. Boom! An unimaginable pain tore through his back. A terrifying energy that was like a dam bursting instantly gushed into every bone in his body. Qin Lie spat a mouthful of fresh blood. His head, which was already spinning thanks to the tornado, went blurry. Chapter 280: Return Chapter 280: Return Dazed, Qin Lie felt as if his entire body was submerged in water. His clothes were all wet. Slowly opening his eyes, he realized that he was inside a very shallow puddle. The water was very muddy and it wasnt deep. It only reached up to his waist. There were aquatic plants about a mans height growing out of the seemingly boundless puddle at first glance. The plants were dark green and delicate, dancing to the wind. You woke up? Song Tingyus attractive and gentle voice came from the aquatic plants behind him. Qin Lie turned around to look and saw her part the dense overgrowth of plants and walked over from in between. Her perfect bodice was covered by an orange dress. Her long skirt was not completely drenched by water and it stuck closely to her enchanting body. It highlighted the attractiveness of her partially concealed voluptuous curves, causing one to feel their blood rushing on the inside. Yet her complexion didnt look too good. She seemed to be a bit pale and even her usually breathtaking eyes seemed to be somewhat dim and lightless. He only needed a glance to know that her injuries were probably severe. Where did you go? I woke up before you and I was worried that the Horned Demon elites would come after us, so the moment I woke up, I walked around in a circle. Song Tingyu looked tired. Her beautiful legs swayed in the water as she gradually arrived beside Qin Lie and said, We have arrived at the fourth level. Do you feel anything different about your breathing? Qin Lie sucked in a breath and softly exclaimed with a strange light in his eyes, Theres a bit of nether demonic energy in the air, but it is very thin. The aura in this place are the nature spirit energy and nether demonic energy coexisting with each other? Mn. From this level onwards, the nether demonic energy and nature spirit energy will mix and reach every corner. This is also why the Nether Realms evil races and our human race can coexist in this place. Song Tingyu pointed at the aquatic plants beside her. This is the Demon Cleansing Orchid. They absorb nether demonic energy and release air that we can breathe normally. The Demon Cleansing Orchid and Demon Armor Insects function as polar opposites. This kind of grass has powerful reproductive capabilities. We only need to plant tens of Demon Cleansing Orchid in a puddle were in and, in just a few months, they will cover tens of acres. Listening to her words, Qin Lie couldnt help but pay serious attention to the aquatic plants beside him. When he looked closely, he realized that there were many small holes on the leaves of this kind of aquatic plant. These small holes seemed to inhale and exhale constantly, like a humans mouth and nostrils. Qin Lie put his nose closer and smelled. His eyes brightened slightly as he said, How miraculous. The Demon Cleansing Orchid was absorbing thin nether demonic energy while releasing fresh air. No wonder the air in this puddle made him feel so comfortable. While he was observing the Demon Cleansing Orchid curiously, Song Tingyus eyes were also quietly focused on him Inside the tornado on the level below, Song Tingyu had suffered the continuous attacks of the Horned Demon elites. They had used stones, giant trees, and all kinds of unknown pieces of sharp iron to attack her indiscriminately. The Flowing Rainbow Shield, which had powerful concealment abilities but average defensive power, instantly exploded. Her back suffered multiple heavy attacks. Caught off guard, she was severely injured in an instant. At the time, the spirit energy on her body was about to collapse. She wasnt able to summon even the last bit of her strength. Just when she thought that she would die for sure, it was Qin Lie who had hugged her tightly in his arms, using his own body to endure those attacks instead At that moment, she was completely covered up by Qin Lie. Amidst the raging tornado, her face was pressed tightly against Qin Lies chest, and she actually felt unimaginably safe and secure she had never felt this kind of feeling before. She knew that a huge rock had hurtled towards the back of her head. She knew that it was the only place unprotected by Qin Lie. She saw Qin Lie twisting his body, suddenly shifting his position with all his strength and using his back to bear the killing blow in her place It was then that Qin Lies entire body shook greatly and he spat blood, fainting from the blow immediately. The raging shockwave caused her own body in Qin Lies embrace to shake as well. Yet she knew that, at that moment, there was another part of her that shook slightly her own heart. Whats wrong? Qin Lie looked at her in surprise and asked doubtfully, Why arent you speaking? You look strange. What is it? Are your injuries too severe? They are quite severe. Im afraid that I cant freely use my powers for a short while. I must nurse my dantians spirit sea before I can fight again. Song Tingyu recovered and asked softly, How about you? You fainted even earlier than I did inside that tornado. How are your injuries? Qin Lie went blank and only recalled now that he was injured himself. He quickly checked his own body condition. His mind consciousness looked inside his body. All the miniscule changes of his innards, muscles, nerves, bones, and so onthey were all reflected in his Soul Lake. With his Soul Lake acting as a mirror, he could clearly view everything inside his body. Then he realized that his back bones were clearly cracked. The skin and flesh at the center of his back were in tatters, the nerves all over his body were in pain, and even his dantians spirit sea was in great turmoil He let out a bitter laugh and said helplessly, I am hurt pretty badly as well. Be it my body or my dantians spirit sea, they have all suffered a huge blow. The energy that the enemy had infused into the huge stone had even rushed into my dantians spirit sea after it struck my body. It disturbed my spirit sea and it has not calmed down. I also need some time to sort it out before I can channel spirit energy and recover. You knew that the person attacking us was a Horned Demon warrior with six horns and you knew that his target was probably just me. Why? Why did you protect me? That final strike was incredibly frightening. It was enough to even take your life. Why did you block it for me? Song Tingyus eyes were immeasurably deep. She had a confused and complicated expression and asked Qin Lie, staring at him quietly. Why? Qin Lie went blank for a moment before shaking his head, somewhat at a loss. Under her deep gaze he said, I dont know either. I didnt think about it at the time and I didnt have the time to think about it. I just did it. A ripple appeared in Song Tingyus heart. The light in her eyes brightened bit by bit as her voice grew gentler and gentler. So youre saying that you didnt think about it at all. You just instinctively did it? Yeah, thats probably the case. Im not really sure. Qin Lie answered casually. However, Song Tingyu suddenly turned silent. She no longer looked at Qin Lie. Instead, her head was slightly bowed and an indecipherable expression appeared on her beautiful face. She seemed to be confused, pleasantly surprised, tense, and excited it was unclear. Seeing that she was quiet, Qin Lie also did not ask any further questions and instead stood in the puddle. He was already beginning to nurture his dantians spirit sea to heal his bodys injuries. The mess in his dantians spirit sea needed to be sorted out slowly. Otherwise, a poor flow of spirit energy could become a factor that led to the instability of his Realm. Therefore, it needed to be resolved first. However, when Qin Lie was ready to stabilize his dantians spirit sea, he realized with a thought that the blood in his body had poured out a tremendous amount of blood spirit energy. Inside in his Soul Lake, he could see traces of scarlet blood energy that evaporated and rose from inside his blood with a sweet smell. It began flowing into the cracks of his bones, the tattered skin and flesh at the center of his back, and the nerves throughout his entire body. The pain on his body swiftly abated as the traces of blood energy spread. The blood spirit energy was like a spirit medicine that warmed the wounds, flowing inside his body constantly, helping him to treat the injuries inside his body and soothe the weakness in his nerves Although his dantians spirit sea was still distressed, his physical injuries had swiftly stabilized under the effects of the blood spirit energy An exuberant blood energy emanated from his body once more. Not only did it cause him to feel pleasantly surprised on the inside, but even Song Tingyu had detected the changes inside his body. She subconsciously raised her head to look at him and said, Your blood energy is swiftly recovering. Blood energy is the force of life itself. It is the foundation of flesh and blood. Blood energy is the best at recovering ones physical injuries. The Blood Spirit Art you cultivate is truly a very magical spirit art Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed softly, Blood energy is the force of life itself. It can recover the severe injuries of ones physical body, nurture the body, and stabilize ones wounds. Heh, it looks like that old man Xue Li didnt lie to me after all. This Blood Spirit Art is pretty impressive! Do you know the main reason why Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance wanted to eliminate Armament Sect? Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him. Its obviously because Armament Sect threatened your positions. Qin Lie said bluntly. Thats right. I is because Armament Sect threatened our positions. However, if those artificers had only poured their hearts into forging artifacts, how could they possibly become a threat to us? Song Tingyus expression grew serious. What were truly afraid of is Blood Spearof Lang Xie himself! Blood Spears continuous growth, Lang Xies power, and his terrifying potential are what were truly afraid of. All of this was born from the Blood Spirit Art you cultivate. It is this spirit art that made Blood Spear, made Lang Xie, and gave Lang Xie the qualification to threaten us! Qin Lies expression shuddered. A blood spirit art, one that was tampered with no less, had caused Fire Spear to evolve into Blood Spear and become the most terrifying force on this continent. From this, we can see exactly how magical and frightening this spirit art is. The reason we wanted to eliminate Armament Sect was to obtain this Blood Spirit Art Song Tingyu looked at him, Now do you know how powerful and terrifying this spirit art is? Qin Lie nodded lightly. Someones coming. Song Tingyus eyebrows shot up as she looked in another direction, while rubbing the bracelet on her arm. Qin Lies expression changed slightly as he subconsciously took out a Terminator Profound Bomb, ready to use it against the newcomers. Dont be too tense. These newcomers should either hail from Eight Extreme Temple or be martial practitioners from their subordinate forces. Song Tingyu sensed slightly and said, Their cultivation isnt high either. Theyre only at the Natal Opening Realm or the Manifestation Realm. Qin Lie inwardly let out a sigh of relief. Lets go. We will close in on their position and ask them about this place. We will find out the location of the tornado to go up another level. Song Tingyu pointed in a direction before frowning slightly. She softly instructed, Dont tell them that youre Qin Lie from Armament Sect. As for me, I am not Song Tingyu from Profound Heaven Alliance. You have killed too many people from the five forces back in Armament Sect. If they discover who you are, there may be some trouble. As for me, my status in Profound Heaven Alliance is special and I have offended quite a lot of people from Eight Extreme Temple. This may cause problems as well You are afraid of Natal Opening and Manifestation Realm martial practitioners? Qin Lie looked surprised. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him and said quietly, I obviously would not usually be afraid of them. However, my current condition is terrible and I havent had the time to fully recover. There is no way I can act carelessly, so its best if there is no conflict at all. Oh. Qin Lie understood her meaning. Chapter 281: Seeing Wealth Provokes Evil Designs Chapter 281: Seeing Wealth Provokes Evil Designs A group of six martial practitioners appeared from the dense aquatic greenery in front of them. The six conversed openly, having no idea that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were closing in on them. This area is pretty far from the center of combat. The evil races would not send their men to this place, would they? Whats there to check? a frank voice exclaimed. Yeah, its a complete waste of time to come here and investigate, a woman agreed. My master said that the lower levels tornado passed through this place, and hes worried that the evil race clansmen might have been sent here. Thats why he asked us to come over and have a look. Hmm, well just circle the area randomly, thats all. Theres no need to worry too much. The six spoke amongst themselves and roamed everywhere within the gloom. From time to time, they would talk about the surroundings, appearing rather relaxed. Qin Lie glanced at Song Tingyu beside him with a questioning gaze. Both of them were hidden within a bush of aquatic plants, carefully obscuring their bodies while observing the group from afar. She lowered her voice and said, Some of them are from Blue Feather Association and the rest seem to be from Purple Mist Sea. Their Realms cant be considered high. Four of them are in the early stage of the Manifestation Realm, one is in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, and theres even one in the Natal Opening Realm Qin Lie watched attentively and quickly identified the realms of the six with her guidance. Blue Feather Association and Purple Mist Sea are both subordinate Black Iron forces of Eight Extreme Temple. After the evil nether passageway opened, Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, and other forces who are subordinate to us evacuated the Nether Battlefield to fight around the evil nether passageway, Song Tingyu explained softly. Therefore, the martial practitioners who currently operate in the Nether Battlefield are all from Eight Extreme Temple and their subordinate forces. Eight Extreme Temple isnt too friendly with Profound Heaven Alliance, so the both of us will have to be a little more careful. Qin Lie nodded quietly, indicating that he understood. Let me deal with this. Song Tingyu took out a thin, flesh-colored mask and carefully pressed it onto her beautiful face. The moment she put on the delicate mask, her extraordinarily beautiful face was covered. Qin Lie turned around and realized that the jade white skin color on her face had become lightless and dim. Her nose, her red lips, her cheeks, and the rest of her face were transformed, each the to a specific degree into a normal looking face. She took out a copper mirror and, after carefully checking and seeing no obvious flaws, smiled at Qin Lie . She said, Theres no other way. I am too famous in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Many people will recognize me on the spot. If I walked out without a disguise, anyone would know who I am. Mn, I can see that, Qin Lie said indifferently. Song Tingyus exquisite beauty was unique. Almost no one would forget her if they saw her even once. She also frequented Eight Extreme Temple and participated in many grand meetings between Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Therefore, there were many people who could recognize her. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was a good idea to disguise herself for a while. Cough cough After confirming that she had not missed anything else, Song Tingyu then coughed softly and willingly exposed her position to the other party. Who is it? Who goes there? Whos hiding here? All six men and women were around thirty years old. After hearing her cough, they all grew wary. We are from Seven Fiends Valley, Song Tingyu exclaimed. After hearing that it was the voice of a human, the six let out a clear sigh of relief. The leader Ren Nan waved his hands for everyone else to follow while he raised his voice and yelled, You people from Seven Fiends Valley, why have you not evacuated? Werent you, Dark Asura Hall, and Dark Shadow Tower supposed to leave for the evil nether passageway not long ago? Ren Nan was tall and broad. He was thirty five years old with a thick mustache, at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, and was a Purple Mist Sea martial practitioner. There were also three other martial practitioners at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. They hailed from Purple Mist Sea as well and were Ren Nans junior brothers. The remaining Blue Feather Association martial practitioners were all women. One was at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm while the other was at the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm. They appeared to be around twenty years old, looking beautiful and rather attractive. The six of them formed a small team that was responsible for inspecting this region and confirming that there were no evil races who snuck in from this direction. Since there were two women from Blue Feather Association, Ren Nan and the others flattered them both greatly along the way and didnt really feel bored. He didnt treat this mission seriously either. Unlike Blue Feather Association and Purple Mist Sea, Seven Fiends Valley was the subordinate force of Profound Heaven Alliance. In the Nether Battlefield, the subordinate forces of Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance more or less rubbed each other the wrong way. Ren Nan had come across people of Seven Fiends Valley quite a few times. There were even a few times where they fought privately against each other, so when he heard that the other party hailed from Seven Fiends Valley, he didnt look too happy. His hand wave was also an indicator that his group should not be too welcoming of the other party. The group of six, four men and two women, came across the puddle in a circular formation. Song Tingyus expression was calm as she and Qin Lie automatically walked forward and appeared before the six. She did not wait for the six to surround them in a half circle. Ren Nans ferocious eyes swept across Song Tingyus and Qin Lies bodies before finally falling upon Song Tingyus attractive, soaking wet body She might have covered up her face, but she had not managed to cover up her perfect body. Her figure alone was still infinitely attractive. The rest of the three Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners were just like Ren Nan, sweeping their glances wantonly across Song Tingyus body. Finally Ren Nan asked, Why are you here? We had previously been sent back to spy on the movements of the evil races. We were trapped by a chaotic magnetic field and were not able to escape until now. Song Tingyu was prepared as she opened her mouth and said, Only now did we realize that all of our people from Seven Fiends Valley had disappeared. We are not sure what happened either. There were plenty of chaotic magnetic fields on this level. Not a single one of them listening to her explanation actually doubted her words. So you didnt know about the evil nether passageway being opened, then? Dan Yue from Blue Feather Association asked. We do. When we returned to investigate, we already knew that the evil nether passageway had been opened. We also knew that we were to leave in a few days. If we hadnt gotten trapped, we wouldve returned in time to leave with the people from Seven Fiends Valley, Song Tingyu explained. I dont think Ive seen the two of you in the Nether Battlefield before. What are you called? Which valley in Seven Fiends Valley are you from? Ren Nan frowned. I come from Water Fiend Valley, my name is Song Yu. He is from Earth Fiend Valley, he is called Song Tingyu looked at Qin Lie once before saying, He is called Zhang Jiao. Song Yu, Zhang Jiao Ive never heard of these two names before. Ren Nan lowered his head and thought for a while before looking at the others. Have you heard of these people? Ive heard of Song Yu. There is such a person in Water Fiend Valley, his junior brother said. I think Ive also heard of Zhang Jiao from Earth Fiend Valley before. It seems that hes pretty powerful. Blue Feather Associations Dan Yue paid attention to Qin Lie and reevaluated him. Zhang Jiao seems to be the nephew of the valley master of Earth Fiend Valley. It is said that he cultivates a spirit art of earth and is very powerful. Qin Lie was inwardly surprised, subconsciously looking to Song Tingyu. He didnt think that Song Tingyu would actually be telling the truth. There actually was a Song Yu and a Zhang Jiao in Seven Fiends Valley. It appeared that this woman had deep knowledge of the martial practitioners of her subordinate forces or she wouldnt be able give out these two names so easily. Song Yu. Zhang Jiao. Your people from Seven Fiends Valley have evacuated from the Nether Battlefield. Right now, we of the holy temple have been assigned to prevent the evil race from entering. Therefore, you must listen to us now, Ren Nan exclaimed. Oh. Song Tingyu nodded slightly. We just want to leave the Nether Battlefield as soon as possible We will arrange it. Ren Nan said evasively, Lets get out of this puddle first. Mn, lets leave first. I feel uncomfortable after being submerged in water for such a long time, Dan Yue also said. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu followed behind these six. After they walked for a distance, they finally arrived on shore. On the shore, there were a few simple tents. These tents were obviously made by these six. After arriving, they left Qin Lie and Song Tingyu outside while whispering to themselves in the tents, seemingly discussing something. Qin Lies realm was insufficient and the tent was a little too far from them. He couldnt hear what they were saying. Yet he saw that Song Tingyus eyes were growing icy cold. Even the corner of her lips were marred with a hint of iciness What are they saying? Qin Lie lowered his voice and asked. Song Tingyu extended her long hands and opened them in front of Qin Lie, asking softly, What did you see? A pair of hands, Qin Lie answered. Thats it? Song Tingyu looked at his eyes and shook her hands once more. Her hands were clean and white, with a soft luster similar to that of gems. Her fingers were all thin and delicate. They were incredibly nice to look at. Qin Lie watched carefully and, after a moment of hesitation, said, Your hands look pretty nice The trace of a smile leaked out of Song Tingyus eyes as she coyly rolled her eyes at him with a playful pout. Idiot, thats not what I meant! Then what are you talking about? Qin Lies face was a complete blank. Never mind, never mind. Song Tingyu looked helplessly at Qin Lies reaction. Then, she withdrew the smile in her eyes and said, They saw the rings on our hands. Spatial rings are as valuable as a city. They are something most Manifestation Realm martial practitioners could not have. They were discussing what kind of methods they could use to acquire our spatial rings Qin Lies expression darkened. It was my mistake. Although Ive been here before, the experts around me were as plenty as clouds at the time, and due to my status and identity, I have never really come in contact with the lower class before. Although I know that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners often clashed against each other in both the open and the shadows, I did not think that the grievances would be so deep Song Tingyu sighed softly. How goes their discussion? Qin Lie said coldly. The two women from Blue Feather Association arent too agreeable with an overly ruthless method and wish to use a gentler way. They want to put drugs in our wine, make us lose consciousness, take our spatial rings, and be done with it. However, the four people from Purple Mist Sea think that this will leave them open to future trouble, since they think that Zhang Jiao enjoys a little fame at Earth Fiend Valley. They are afraid that trouble will find them in the future, so they think that they should just kill us immediately after drugging us. Song Tingyu frowned slightly. If they really are going to act later, will you be able to kill them? Qin Lie thought for a moment before asking. I can, but my injuries will deepen, and later on it will be very troublesome to recover from. Song Tingyu smiled bitterly. How about this? Qin Lie took out a Terminator Profound Bomb. This is simple and effective. Song Tingyu laughed softly before shaking her head. But it may disturb even more people in our surroundings. It will also be troublesome if they find out that we are the ones who killed them. Then what do you think we should do? Qin Lie hmphed. Song Tingyu pursed her lips into a smile and did not answer immediately. She continued to listen attentively before nodding a while later and saying with a cold voice, They have finally come to a consensus. What is it? Qin Lie asked. The two women have been convinced. Chapter 282: Ruthless Move Chapter 282: Ruthless Move Junior Sister Song. Brother Zhang. You must not have been able to rest well while you were trapped. Come, drink some liquor and eat some meat. Lets have a nice chat. Ren Nan and his three junior brothers walked out of the tent smiling while holding wineskins. The two women from Blue Feather Association also let out a thin smile and accompanied them to Qin Lie and Song Tingyus side. Lets drink some wine first. Ren Nan came over and carelessly threw each of them a wineskin. He said warmly, Sigh, after the evil nether passageway opened, the evil races have been attacking rather fiercely as of late. Who knows how much conflict will happen in the future. We must appreciate the days where we can live to our fullest and afford to treat ourselves, dont you say? Right. We have wine and we have meat. To indulge and enjoy is truly living! a person laughed. Yeah, no one can say what will happen in the future. We should appreciate every day, Dan Yue also said. Big Brother Rens words make sense. Song Tingyu accepted the wineskin, nonchalantly echoing him, and began taking small gulps from it. The gazes of the six were all concentrated on her swallowing motion. They appeared a little nervous. Qin Lie hmphed coldly in his heart before picking up the wineskin himself and began drinking in a bold and reckless manner. The hot, spicy liquor flowed down his neck like a tiny stream and reached his chest straight away. He, who had taken a Profound Heaven Alliance antidote earlier, was not afraid of the poison in the wine at all. Therefore, he was not worried in the slightest, and in just the blink of an eye, he had already finished all of the wine inside the wineskin. After letting out a burp, he even exclaimed, Now this is enjoyment! Hah, brother Zhang sure is a spirited person. No wonder you were able to become so famous within Earth Fiend Valley that even we have heard about you, Ren Nan praised. Youre being too kind. Qin Lie carelessly threw the empty wineskin back at him. Narrowing his eyes and watching the joy in the eyes of Ren Nan, Dan Yue, and the others, he laughed coldly on the inside. Ren Nan and Dan Yue did not answer immediately. Instead, they paid attention to Song Tingyu, and when they saw Song Tingyu take little gulps and also finish the entire wineskin, the joy in their eyes grew even stronger. Previously, their gazes on Song Tingyu and Qin Lies spatial rings were subtle, seemingly wary on the inside. Yet after Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had finished drinking all the liquor inside their wineskins, the greed in their eyes gradually became clear. It was so obvious that anyone could see. Junior Sister Song. Brother Zhang. The two of you must have significant backgrounds at Seven Fiends Valley, dont you? Gu Wanli from Purple Mist Sea smiled cheerfully and came closer, sitting beside Song Tingyu and staring at the ring on her finger. Not everyone can wear a spatial ring Spatial ring? Song Tingyu casted a glance at him before laughing softly and shaking her head. She extended a long finger and shook it, saying, This is not a spatial ring. This is just a normal ring. I wore it simply because I thought that it looked nice. A normal ring? The smile on Gu Wanlis face froze. Qin Lie swept a glance over Song Tingyu and chuckled on the inside. He was going to watch how this woman toyed with Ren Nans group. Naturally, it is just a normal ring. Song Tingyu took off the ring without reluctance and very generously offered it to Gu Wanli. Her eyes shone with cunning as she said, If you dont believe me, you can check it yourself, Big Brother Gu. Gu Wanlis expression was odd as he accepted the ring and checked it thoroughly. He then used his mind consciousness in an attempt to enter it but then discovered that the ring was solid. There really wasnt a small, independent space inside it. After inspecting it for a moment, he wordlessly handed the ring to Ren Nan with an ugly look on his face. Ren Nans smile had already disappeared. He frowned deeply and thoroughly inspected the ring several times . Afterwards, he then handed the ring to Dan Yue with an ugly expression. Dan Yue accepted the ring and could not see anything special about it either. This must have been a normal ring and not at all the spatial ring they had imagined. Brother Zhang, the one on your hand? Gu Wanli then looked at Qin Lie again. It is the same as hers, just a normal ring. She made it herself. Qin Lie grinned and exchanged a glance with Song Tingyu before he began speaking his mind, We are engaged, so we made rings for each other. The ring youre holding was forged by yours truly. Mine was carved from gems by her, and although it isnt a spatial ring, it holds a special meaning for the both of us. That is why we wear them all the time. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him coyly, seemingly blaming him for taking advantage of her. However, she did not unveil the lie and instead echoed him with a small smile, Mn, the rings we wear, we made for each other. They may not be spatial rings, but they are very important to us. The moment the two of them said this, Ren Nan and the others looked as if they had swallowed a fly. F*ck, to think that they are just some useless couples tokens of love. What a complete waste of my efforts! Anger welled in Ren Nans stomach. Those two pills were worth a lot of spirit stones. What a complete waste! What terrible luck. And here I thought our luck had arrived. Who wouldve thought that they were just two poor tramps! Gu Wanli was also swearing. I knew it. How could a Manifestation Realm martial practitioner possibly have spatial rings? Dan Yue looked disappointed. Never mind. In that case, lets not complicate things any further. The moment she saw that they werent spatial rings, her determination from before was immediately shaken. They already thought that there was no need at all to kill Song Tingyu and Qin Lie without reason. What? What are you guys saying? What are you planning to do? On the other hand, Song Tingyu looked utterly alarmed as fear abruptly showed in her eyes, giving Qin Lie no choice but to praise her acting skills on the inside. Zhang Jiao, lets leave, they bore ill towards us! Hmm When she stood up, Song Tingyus attractive figure suddenly staggered like she was drunk. The shock and fear in her eyes grew even thicker as she screamed, Y-youve poisoned our liquor! How dare you treat us like this? You will all die! Qin Lie sat quietly to the side as he watched Song Tingyus superb acting, once again praising her quietly on the inside. Big Brother Ren? Dan Yue looked to Ren Nan for his opinion. Ren Nans expression was dark as he coldly stared at Qin Lie, then at Song Tingyu. Seeing Song Tingyus staggering but unbelievably sexy figure, he suddenly said, In for a penny, in for a pound! If we allow them to live today, they will still hold a grudge against us and definitely will not let us rest easy in the future. We might as well kill them and be done with this forever! Mn. Gu Wanli also agreed. I will inspect this Song Yu thoroughly before killing her and see if shes hiding anything good on her body! Ren Nan abruptly stood up as his fiery gaze swam across Song Tingyus attractive figure. The raw lust shining in his eyes was completely obvious. Under the gaze of the other five, he went forward, pulled Song Tingyus hand, and dragged her into the closest tent. Dan Yue and the other woman from Blue Feather Association obviously knew exactly what Ren Nan meant by thoroughly inspecting Song Yu However, even though their expressions changed slightly as they looked intensely at the tent and heard Song Tingyus screams, they still chose to keep quiet in the end. Hehe, that woman may look pretty average, but her figure is unbelievably good. Ive seen plenty of women, but Ive never seen one whose figure alone is enough to cause ones blood to rush through their veins and make them fail to suppress the lust in their bodies. No wonder Big Brother Ren couldnt control himself. Gu Wanli looked at the tent, listened to the cries coming from inside, and praised. The other two men from Purple Mist Sea were also looking at the tent with a look of envy. They seemed to be waiting for their turn once Ren Nan finished his business. Qin Lie sat to the side and did not move. He stared darkly at the tent, and as he listened to Song Tingyus exaggerated cries, murderous intent slowly gathered inside his body. Although he knew that, with Song Tingyus skill, there was absolutely no chance that she would be taken advantage of Although he knew that she was obviously just making a fool out of Ren Nan Although he knew that Ren Nan would definitely be dead soon, Qin Lie still could not control the anger in his heart. He didnt know why, but when he thought Ren Nan might be touching Song Tingyu inside the tent, Qin Lie immediately felt angry and blood rushed to his head. How is it? You cant handle it, can you? Gu Wanli came forth and chuckled oddly beside Qin Lie. The woman youre engaged to is being violated and yet you cant move because you were poisoned Do you feel like its better to die? Do you feel so much pain that youd rather not live? So much pain Id rather not live Qin Lie said softly. Suddenly, he attacked like lightning and instantly grabbed Gu Wanlis neck, lifting his entire body into the air. While Gu Wanli kicked madly, doing everything he could to pull Qin Lies hand away, a thick stench of blood that almost felt solid abruptly gushed from Qin Lie! Qin Lies eyes gradually shone with a luster that was as scarlet as blood. He stared at Gu Wanli like a vicious primal beast staring at his prey. Gu Wanli was overwhelmed with terror as he let out strange muffled cries, doing his best to struggle. You! The expressions of the two remaining Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners and the Blue Feather Association women abruptly changed as they stood up. Crack! The crisp sound of bones breaking came from Gu Wanlis neck. Gu Wanlis head curved backwards unnaturally. Qin Lie threw Gu Wanlis body away carelessly, like he was some kind of rotten meat. He looked at the remaining four people, then looked at Dan Yue. Two spatial rings are enough to make you lose your humanity and discard everything? Dan Yues expression was ugly. Big Brother Ren! Big Brother Ren! The two Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners lost control and screamed. Then, they suddenly realized that Song Tingyus high and low cries had stopped. When they subconsciously turned their heads to look, they saw that a perfectly tidy Song Tingyu came out from inside the tent, dragging Ren Nan by his hair like a dead dog. Ren Nans eyes and expression were filled with extreme terror. He had been trying to speak all this time while gripping his throat. However, he wasnt able to let out a single sound in the end. Blood flowed out mercilessly from the gaps of his fingers that pressed against his throathis throat had been slit. BigBig Brother Ren! The quartet only looked at him once before they cried out in fear. Chapter 283: Meeting Yi Yuan Again Chapter 283: Meeting Yi Yuan Again Watching Song Tingyu and seeing that not even her long skirt had wrinkles on it, Qin Lie knew then that Ren Nan probably didnt even get a chance to touch her body. He didnt know why, but after realizing that Ren Nan had not touched her, Qin Lie suddenly felt relaxed and calmed down for no reason. Big Brother Ren! Dan Yue and the others cried out. At this moment, they finally understood that this man and woman, Zhang Jiao and Song Yu, were definitely not some small fries that they could toy around with however they liked. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly as attractive rainbow light circled inside her eyes. She swayed her way to the group and carelessly tossed Ren Nan, who had drawn his last breath, forward. She had dumped him right beside Gu Wanlis body. What are you so hasty for? She glared at Qin Lie coyly. The poison on Gu Wanlis body was going to trigger in a moment. If you had just a bit more patience and waited just a little longer, wouldnt you have been able to save some energy? Qin Lie smiled lamely and did not explain. What? Did you feel uncomfortable hearing me get attacked by that guy inside the tent? Do you feel very angry? Song Tingyu came forward with shining eyes as she teased him in high spirits, Could it be that youve really fallen for No! Qin Lie cut her off. Hehe. Song Tingyu giggled prettily. While twisting her thin waist, she casually arrived beside Dan Yue and extended a hand. Return my ring, will you? The ring that was first passed to Gu Wanli for inspection, then to Ren Nan for another round of inspection, had finally been passed to Dan Yue. She was incredibly disappointed after inspecting it herself and realizing that this ring was not a spatial ring. However, this ring looked so green that it appeared to be covered in dew, and it was a beautiful, high grade jade carving in its own right. There were even faint flowery patterns inside the jade that looked incredibly beautiful. This ring was incredibly attractive when judging it as an ornament alone. Therefore, after realizing that the ring wasnt a spatial ring, Dan Yue had not tossed it away irresponsibly. Instead, she had worn it openly on her finger. She found herself rather fond of this ring and kept it for herself. Now, seeing that Song Tingyu had extended a hand to ask it back from her, Dan Yues expression became incredibly ugly. Looking at Song Tingyu somewhat fearfully, she stiffly took off her ring and returned it to Song Tingyus hand. The ring that looked so green it appeared to be covered in dew seemed to fit Song Tingyus finger incredibly well. It even let out a sudden, faint green halo as a very strange wave of energy rippled outwards S-spatial ring! It is a spatial ring! someone cried out. Dan Yues eyes lit up. She looked upset, seemingly blaming herself for not recognizing a treasure. he didnt realize that, at this moment, every bit of her skin glowed with a green color that grew deeper and deeper Song Tingyu shook a finger in front of Dan Yue and said with a smile, Not just anyone can touch my ring, much less wear it thoughtlessly. She had just finished saying this when the girl from Blue Feather Association beside Dan Yue couldnt restrain herself and cried out, Sister Dan Yue, your your skin has turned green. Youyou look terrible! Dan Yue paled in fear and immediately realized that something was wrong. She abruptly looked towards the dead Gu Wanli and Ren Nan and realized in great shock that their bodies were all glowing with a green light and had turned deep green in color. They were obviously poisoned! Out of the six, she, Ren Nan, and Gu Wanli were the only ones who had inspected this ring. It was at this moment she finally understood the meaning behind Song Tingyus words. The reason Song Tingyu wanted Qin Lie to wait a bit longer was because Ren Nan and Gu Wanli were eventually going to be killed by the poison. There was no need at all for Qin Lie to act unnecessarily. Junior Sister Song, we were possessed by greed. Please spare our lives! Dan Yue cried out in fear. This was all because Ren Nan thought to rob you. It has nothing to do with us! The remaining two Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners also cried out. Everyone realized that something was wrong by now. Qin Lie did not say a word and watched how Song Tingyu would handle this matter from the sidelines. He felt no mercy towards these people at all nor would be form an opinion no matter how Song Tingyu decided to deal with them. If it wasnt for the fact that Song Tingyus Realm was impressive and could listen in on their conversation, Qin Lie might have fallen for the trap. He could have been robbed and murdered by this group. When Song Tingyu had toyed with them, saying that the ring was just a normal token of love, Ren Nan and Gu Wanli still had lustful thoughts and attempted to kill them. When Ren Nan had dragged Song Tingyu into the tent, the two women from Blue Feather Association had chosen to keep quiet In his heart, Qin Lie had already sentenced them to death! Hehe, someone like you wants to wear my ring? Song Tingyu smiled at Dan Yue and shook her head lightly. Then she said, How could you wear my token of love? If you wore it, then you have no choice but to die She glanced at Qin Lie. Qin Lie let out a dry laugh. Mmph Dan Yue spasmed all over. Her originally white skin had become a dark green, and a frightening and hideous expression took form on her face. Song Tingyu leisurely walked away from her, returned to Qin Lies side, and said with a smile, There are three more who were not poisoned. I cannot act, so Ill let you handle them. Qin Lie nodded lightly. Earlier, Qin Lie realized that, even if his dantians spirit sea was in turmoil, he could still borrow the power within his blood to fight. The blood fiend energy formed inside his body by the Blood Spirit Art was enough for him to deal with the current situation. Additionally, if he really couldnt handle them, he still had the Terminator Profound Bombs. Eh? Song Tingyu suddenly exclaimed softly and looked into the distance, saying, Someone else is coming. Qin Lie frowned slightly and immediately took out a Terminator Profound Bomb, ready to deal with the new situation at any moment. He knew the martial practitioners who currently operated in the area were either from Eight Extreme Temple or their subordinate forces. The other party would definitely side with Ren Nan and Dan Yue, not with him and Song Tingyu. Therefore, he had to be prepared to face the most unfavorable of situations. When the situation looked bad, he would blast his way out with a Terminator Profound Bomb. Wheres Ren Nan? First Aunt wants to ask him about something. Have him bring his ass over now! A voice Qin Lie was familiar with came from afar, and before long, Yi Yuan led five Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners to appear behind Qin Lie. Yi Yuan wore a purple tight suit. He was still holding the same umbrella, but his face had lost its usual cheerfulness and was instead replaced with a fierce, blade-like gaze shooting out of his eyes. His entire presence was extremely felt. The current Yi Yuan had finally broken through his limits and entered the Manifestation Realm! When he walked over, a terrifying aura flowed out of his body. It was unbelievably intimidating. It was not just the five people behind Yi Yuan that looked at him with respect. When he walked over, the two Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners who followed Ren Nan and the remaining Blue Feather Association woman all looked at him in awe. However, there was also pleasant surprise mixed with this awe. They had found their hope of surviving. At this moment, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had their backs to Yi Yuan, so when he came over, he did not pay much attention and assumed that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were Ren Nan and Dan Yue. When he discovered Dan Yue, Gu Wanli, and Ren Nans glowing green bodies, only then did Yi Yuans expression change slightly as he coldly exclaimed, What is this? Yi Yuan, its like this. These two The woman from Blue Feather Association seemed to hold some admiration towards Yi Yuan and hurriedly embellished the situation. She said nothing about their methods to acquire their spatial ring or that Ren Nan had dragged Song Tingyu into the tent in attempt to rape her. She only said that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had gone insane, suddenly poisoning and killing Ren Nan, Gu Wanli, and Dan Yue. She turned the truth around completely and poured all the blame on Qin Lie and Song Tingyu. The other two Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners also nodded their heads non-stop in cooperation. They both said that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had attacked them in a frenzy with the intent to kill, not caring for the treaty between Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple at all. Once the trio had finished explaining their twisted truth, they suddenly froze and looked at Yi Yuan in shocked surprise. At this moment, Yi Yuan had long since stood beside Qin Lie. His gaze was as fierce as a blade and focused onto Qin Lies face intensely. He did not say anything for a long time. The trio was frozen in place. The five Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners behind Yi Yuan also noticed that something was off and said nothing. A faint smile tugged at the corner of Song Tingyus lips. She stared at Yi Yuan and Qin Lie staring each other down. After a long time, Yi Yuan let out an expression that appeared to be one part tears and one part laughter. He shook his head and sighed softly, Long time no see. Qin Lie snorted coldly, We definitely havent seen each other in a long time! Yi Yuan smiled bitterly. He knew that Qin Lie still held a grudge against him and had yet to forgive him. After sighing on the inside, he nodded and said, I was at fault for that matter, but it was all for Lian Rou. I didnt have a choice either. Before I left the city, I told you before that I will be waiting for you to take revenge against me at any time you want Qin Lie frowned and stared at Yi Yuan before him with a somewhat complicated expression. What is this? Yi Yuan asked again. They saw our spatial rings and planned to rob and kill us. Unfortunately, their skills are lacking. Qin Lie explained everything in just a few short words. Yi Yuan! Its not like that! the woman from Blue Feather Association cried out. Yi Yuan turned around to look at her in disgust, Who the hell are you? You think youre qualified to interrupt me when Im talking to a friend? Waving his hands, Yi Yuan spoke coldly and mercilessly, I have butted heads with Ren Nan for a long time. Its good that hes dead. I no longer need to look at his face and feel annoyed. Hmm, take care of the remaining three. When we get back, just say that they were slaughtered by the evil races. The five people behind Yi Yuan looked only to him for orders. When they heard his words, their expressions turned cold as they quietly took out their spirit artifacts and moved closer to the trio, step by step. The trio lost control and screamed in fear. They didnt seem to think that Yi Yuan would dare to kill them. Instead, they swore at Yi Yuan, saying that he was helping the enemy at the expense of his allies. Lets find a place to talk. After leaving his five subordinates to take care of business behind him, he motioned Qin Lie towards a hill in front of them. Qin Lie followed him with an overcast expression. Song Tingyu smiled cheerfully, disregarded normal etiquette, and openly followed Qin Lie, arriving beside Yi Yuan. You are Profound Heaven Alliances Miss Song Tingyu, right? When she came over, Yi Yuan only took a glance before exposing her identity instantly. You truly are the person in Purple Mist Sea with the greatest potential. Heh, if Eight Extreme Temple refuses to accept you in the future, you can come to Profound Heaven Alliance. The Song Family will accept you. Song Tingyu smiled lightly. Miss Song, you do not need to worry about someone like me. Yi Yuan had regained his usual cheerfulness. He smiled faintly and said, I would like to talk about a few things with Qin Lie in private. Please give me a little face, Miss Song. I hereby thank you first. He bowed in respect. Qin Lie also looked at her. Oh well. Seeing as youre so polite, Ill walk around for a bit. Only then did Song Tingyu walk away leisurely. Chapter 284: A Friend in Need Is a Friend Indeed Chapter 284: A Friend in Need Is a Friend Indeed On a dirt hill, Qin Lie and Yi Yuan stood shoulder to shoulder. Come, drink some of this specialty from my Purple Mist SeaCold Mist Jade Fluid. This wine is made from taking the cold mist on top of the Cold Winter Sea and mixing it with nineteen different kinds of fruit juice. Yi Yuan took out a jade wine jar and handed it to Qin Lie with a smile. This Cold Mist Jade Fluid is definitely multiple times better than the liquor that Ren Nan gave you. Also, I did not poison it so you do not have to worry when drinking it. Qin Lie snorted and then took the beautiful wine jar. Without hesitating, he put it to his mouth and gulped. The Cold Mist Jade Fluid was cool when it entered his mouth and had a strange minty flavor. Upon reaching his stomach, threads of cold spread from his belly and seemed to cool the fire burning inside. A while later, he could feel a slightly chilled, fruity fragrance coming from his mouth. That kind of cold even had a wondrous effect of adjusting the mind, relaxing it and eliminating frustration. Qin Lie carefully savored it and inwardly praised it . Without realizing it, he took a few more sips. When this Cold Mist Jade Fluid entered his stomach, the cold feeling spread throughout his body and had an indescribable effect on the stability of his wounds. This astounded Qin Lie and made him immediately understand the value of this Cold Mist Jade Fluid. This wine is probably very rare in Purple Mist Sea, right? Qin Lie shook the wine jar. Looking at the blue-green wine inside, he asked casually. The Cold Mist Jade Fluid is made for Eight Extreme Temple specifically by Purple Mist Sea and only as tribute for major individuals of Eight Extreme Temple. In our Purple Mist Sea, very few can obtain this kind of beautiful wine, and I am one of them. Yi Yuan smiled faintly. Ren Nan does not have the qualifications? Qin Lie said in shock. Yi Yuan smiled and nodded. He is not qualified. Qin Lie became silent for a moment. He took another mouthful of the Cold Mist Jade Fluid and then suddenly said, Back at Armament City, if you had been willing to tell me the situation and confess that it was a trap for Lang Xie and Feng Rong, I think that I still would have gone. Blood Shadow, Liang Yangzu, Di Shijiu, and Yuan Tianya their true targets were Lord Lang Xie and Instructor Feng Rong. You were just extra. If I told you that, you might have gone because you owe Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rou, but Lang Xie and Instructor Feng might not have gone into the danger. Especially, Lord Lang Xie. He is not a rash person. Yi Yuans expression was bitter. He sighed lightly. No matter. I have already betrayed Armament Sect and returned to Purple Mist Sea. The matter of conning and fooling me will not be dismissed like this! Qin Lie snorted coldly. Yi Yuan smiled and said with a nod, If you want to settle the score, Im free at any time. After he said this, his expression suddenly became serious. He said in a grave voice, However, I have pulled you over this time because I have an urgent matter to tell you. This matter concerns that woman of yours Who? Qin Lies brow creased. Ling Yushi, Yi Yuan shouted lightly. Qin Lies expression suddenly changed. What happened? The matter of you and Miss Song disappearing in the evil nether passageway spread half a year ago. Now, almost everyone knows of this. Yi Yuan looked deeply at him and explained, In the minds of many people, you and Miss Song are already buried in the Nether Realm and definitely unable to survive. Qin Lie nodded with a dark face. Jiu Liuyu and many of the strongest of Seven Fiends Valley died at your hands. You also personally cut off one of Shi Jingyuns fingers. Because of these matters, after the Ling sisters returned to Seven Fiends Valley, there have been people opposing them. The Ling clansmen that live with the two sisters on the lands of Seven Fiends Valley are also facing bad circumstances Yi Yuan slowly explained. Originally, because Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple spoke up and resolved the danger to Armament sect, people in Seven Fiends Valley who dislike the Ling sisters did not dare to move. It was also because of your strength. Since you have the Terminator Profound Bombs, lead Armament Sect, command Blood Spear, and have an unspoken agreement with Profound Heaven Alliance, they did not dare to move. They were afraid of making you go crazy and retaliating using the Terminator Profound Bomb. Yet, when you and Miss Song fell into the Nether Realm you were undoubtedly dead in their eyes. They naturally did not have to consider the threat that you posed. This caused the people from Seven Fiends Valley whose friends and relatives died by your hands to finally act against the Ling sisters and the people of the Ling Family, unable to contain the hate in their minds. Seven Fiends Valley! Qin Lie snorted coldly. What did they do? Originally, they wanted to kill the clansmen of the Ling Family and the Ling sisters. Yi Yuan looked at Qin Lies icy eyes and said, But Xie Jingxuan, Tu Shixiong, and others of Dark Asura Hall put pressure on Seven Fiends Valley. Ying Xingran on Armament Sects side also pressured them after he woke up, so Seven Fiends Valley did not dare to be so vicious. Qin Lie sank into silence with a furrowed brow. He was surprised that Xie Jingxuan would come out and protect the Ling sisters after finding he was dead. Before the battle between Armament Sect and the five forces started, Xie Jingxuan had met him once with Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. They wanted to persuade him to leave Armament Sect as soon as possible. Yet he and Xie Jingxuan had not reached an agreement. Afterwards, the two left without resolving the differences. Xie Jingxuan also cut ties and said that she would not have mercy when she attacked Armament Sect. Qin Lie had also thought that, after that event, Xie Jingxuan probably hated him and would not give him any face. He had not expected that after his death, when Seven Fiends Valley was going to kill the Ling sisters, Xie Jingxuan would come out and put pressure on Seven Fiends Valley so they did not dare to be so outrageous. I did not expect this woman to be reliable at such a crucial time Qin Lies mood was slightly complex. As to Tu Shixiong of Dark Asura Hall, Qin Lie knew that he would only have come out because Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian begged him in private. Ying Xingran who woke up Qin Lie went quiet. After a moment, he continued to ask, And then? After being pressured from so many sides, Seven Fiends Valley did not dare to kill the Ling sisters. However, they are now forcing Ling Yushi to marry Li Zhongzheng and Ling Xuanxuan to marry Bu Xiang of Fire Fiend Valley. Yi Yuan saw Qin Lies expression darken and his heart jumped. He still added, With the status of concubine The thick aroma of blood suddenly spread from Qin Lies body. Yi Yuan focused and found that Qin Lies eyes flickered with a bloody light, like a vicious beast that was going to charge and swallow someone whole. You dont have to be too agitated. This is just Seven Fiends Valley. The Ling sisters are still unharmed at this time. Yu Yuan hurriedly urged, Seven Fiends Valley is pressuring the Ling sisters, but they did have not bend. The Ling Family is still in a standoff against them. I heard that Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian are already hurrying towards Seven Fiends Valley. Supposedly, they are going to take the Ling sisters and their family away from Seven Fiends Valley to go cultivate at Dark Asura hall. If this is accomplished, then nothing will happen to the Ling sisters. No one from Armament Sect has gone to receive them? Qin Lie asked in a deep voice. Ying Xingran is naturally the sect master of Armament Sect after he was saved by Profound Heaven Alliance while you, in their view, have already died in the Nether Realm. Yi Yuan twisted his mouth and said with a cold smile, You are still not clear on what kind of person Ying Xingran is? Qin Lies brow furrowed. He is a qualified sect master. Everything he does is for the prosperity of Armament Sect! Yet he is too calculating, too pragmatic. This means that he does not have any kindness! Yi Yuan said without any courtesy. In the past, he saw the potential of Liang Shaoyang and did nothing even though he knew that Liang Shaoyang tried to kill you twice. He instantly changed his attitude when you killed Liang Shaoyang and displayed your peerless potential. He does not favor Senior Sister Tang anymore. When he knew that Blood Shadow had imprisoned Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rou, he still stopped me from telling you. He was afraid you would have an accident so he abandoned Senior Sister Tang and Lian Rou! Right now, you are dead in their minds! All of your potential, the great value you have for Armament Sect, all of that is gone with your death! Yi Yuan scornfully said in a cold voice, You think that he will be like Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian and do so much for a dead person? I have heard that he only pressured Seven Fiends Valley because Elder Mo Hai and Instructor Feng Rong asked him to. What about the three reverends? Qin Lie inhaled deeply. Them? Yi Yuan shook his head and laughed. In your eyes, are they any different from Ying Xingran? If you were unable to move the twelve spirit pattern pillars, you would be worthless in their eyes! When Liang Shaoyang used the Eclipse Insects to harm you in the past, do you think that the three reverends did not know? Qin Lie was silent. The reason that I left Armament Sect with no regard for my honor is because Ying Xingran and the three reverends are not worth my blood and sweat. Frankly said, they only have the strength of Armament Sect on their minds. For the prosperity of the sect, they will sacrifice anyone. If you do not have value, they will also sacrifice you. Yi Yuan bowed his head and grimaced. Do you have any more Cold Mist Jade Fluid? Qin Lie reached out towards Yi Yuan. Unconsciously, he had drank a whole jar. The worries on his mind increased as Yi Yuan spoke. This is the last jar. Yi Yuan handed him another jar with a pained expression. Then he said, In Armament sect, the ones worth interacting with are Elder Mo Hai, Instructor Feng Rong, Senior Sister Tang, and Lian Rou. Elder Tong might barely qualify. As for the others they should be just like that as well. In the eyes of the sect master and the three reverends, there are no people. There is only the sect. If you think about it, you will know what kind of people they really are. Gulp gulp! Qin Lie did not utter a word and only drank deeply. He drank half of the jar in one go and then suddenly stood up. Take me to the passage entrance. I need to return to the surface as soon as possible. I need to go to Seven Fiends Valley. No problem. Yi Yuan smiled faintly. Song Tingyu and I have special identities and you are a member of Purple Mist Sea. I killed Yu Dai and cut off Su Ziyings finger. Arent you afraid that something will happen since you have done this? Qin Lie looked at him deeply. No one knows who you are. Yi Yuan turned and looked behind him. There was only that woman from the Blue Feather Association who was a part of Ren Nans group. She might have been able to guess some things, but they are already dead. The people with me will not ask any questions, they trust me. Even if I betray Purple Mist Sea right now, they would still follow me You can arrange for us to leave without a trace? Qin Lie asked to make sure. As long as you do not shout that you are Qin Lie of Armament Sect and Song Tingyu of Profound Heaven Alliance, there will not be a problem, Yi Yuan said confidently. Qin Lie nodded. After a moment, he said, If we leave successfully, we clear the debts between us! Deal! Yi Yuan grinned brightly. Chapter 285: Invitation Chapter 285: Invitation Dark Fiend Valley. Sisters Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan were called into the valleys Procedural Hall by the new valley master, Sheng Meilan. I have talked with Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley. As long as you two sisters are willing to marry Li Zhongzheng and Bu Xiang, your Ling Family can still stay in Seven Fiends Valley. Otherwise, no matter how large the world is, there wont be a place for the Ling Family! Sheng Meilan said with a cold face. She had been Jiu Liuyus junior sister and had a cultivation of the early Netherpassage Realm. Furthermore, she had never been on good terms with Jiu Liuyu. Since her cultivation and personal reputation were lower than Jiu Liuyus, her status in the valley had always been under Jiu Liuyu. After Jiu Liuyu was killed by the Terminator Profound Bomb at Armament Sect, she became the eldest person of the valley. In order to quickly stabilize the state of Seven Fiends Valley, she managed to get the position of valley master of Dark Fiend Valley. When Jiu Liuyu had been alive, she had not liked the Ling sisters nor Lu Li. Now that Jiu Liuyu was dead, she was naturally even less polite. Selling the Ling sisters as concubines to Li Zhongzheng and Bu Xiang was a secret agreement she had with Gold and Fire Fiend Valleys. It was to repay the valley masters of Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley for supporting her ascension to the position of Dark Fiend Valley Master. Valley Master, we Ling Yushi raised her head. She looked at Sheng Meilan and wanted to argue. Do not speak! Sheng Meilan waved her hand and said impatiently. I do not care if you are willing, this will be the result! Either you sisters and the Ling Family are destroyed together, or you marry Li Zhongzhen and Bu Xiang as concubines and accept this low status. Serve them well and maybe your Ling Family will manage to survive. Ling Yushis and Ling Xuanxuans expressions were ugly. Suppressing the anger they felt inside, the two sisters walked out of the hall. Tch, I knew this would happen one day. Two country bumpkins that managed to ascend to Dark Fiend Valley with one step do they really think they are something special? Ling Town? Ha, a little place that isnt even Limestone rank. Can the people that come from it be allowed in public? I think that it is a step up for them to be concubines for Li Zhongzheng and Bu Xiang. If it werent for Dark Asura Hall meddling, they should have died with the other members of the Ling Family already. Outside, Sheng Meilans female disciples spoke with scorn and looked disdainfully at the sisters. You! Ling Xuanxuan was furious, and her eyes seemed to sprout fire. When Master had been here, did you dare to say such things? Little whore, if it wasnt for that old crone protecting you, would you sisters have been able to survive in Dark Fiend Valley until now? One person walked forward and shouted with a hateful expression. What are you chatting about? At this time, Lu Li walked over from the side. Her icy eyes swept across the aggressors and she said in a harsh voice, If I hear someone disparaging my master again, do not blame my sword for being blind! Sheng Meilans female disciples changed expressions when they saw Lu Li come over. They did not say anything else. Presently, Lu Li had stepped into the early stages of the Manifestation Realm. Because of her exceptional talent and her own astounding power, all the valley masters thought of her highly. Even Sheng Meilan, who was now the valley master of Dark Fiend Valley, did not dare to go overboard when interacting with Lu Li. Senior Sister Lu, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan called softly. Lets go. Lu Li looked coldly at the crowd before her brow furrowed and she walked towards the outside of the valley. When they were far from Dark Fiend Valley, Lu Li suddenly stopped beside a clear pond. She turned her head and said, I have already relayed your predicament to Xie Jingxuan of Dark Asura Hall and that Second Hall Master Tu Shixiong. Xie Jingxuan is presently at Profound Heaven Alliance and does not know of this matter, but her subordinate Liang Zhong has returned a message saying that he will tell her as soon as possible. Tu Shixiong replied saying that he will arrange for his son and a commander to come and take you to live in Dark Asura Hall. Many thanks, Senior Sister Lu. Ling Yushi bowed slightly. Ling Xuanxuans face was also full of gratefulness. Truthfully, you should not have returned. When Tu Shixiong gave the invitation, you should have gone to Dark Asura Hall. At that time Qin Lie was still here and the people of the valley would not dare to bully you. Lu Lis expression was as cool as usual. Now that Qin Lie has died in the Nether Realm, the people in the valley do not have any more reservations. It is fortunate that Xie Jingxuan, Tu Shixiong, and others have come out. Otherwise, your situation would be even worse. I Hearing her mention Qin Lie, Ling Yushi bent her head, her eyes dim. She said softly, At the time, I did not know how to face him. Master treated me well. Even though I knew that there would be great trouble in returning to the valley, I had to come back to mourn for Master. I had not expected that that something would happen to him Ling Yushi started to choke up and tears came out of her eyes. Big Sis, dont feel sad. Maybe Qin Lie is still alive? It has only been half a year without news of him. Maybe no one can prove that he has died in the Nether Realm? Ling Xuanxuan comforted. But Ling Yushis shoulders still shook. Both she and Lu Li knew just how inadequate Ling Xuanxuans comfort was. Qin Lie wasnt someone strong in the Fulfillment Realm or the Fragmentation Realm. Suddenly falling into the Nether Realm, the core lands of the evil races was there any hope of survival? Because of this, in the minds of Ling Yushi and Lu Li, Qin Lie had already died. In the southeastern part of the Scarlet Tide Continent, there was a vast, misty purple sea. The surface of the sea that was shrouded in purple mist and there was an islandGhost Isle. At the very center of Ghost Isle, there was an enormous, dry well. The well was several acres large and was so deep that the bottom could not be seen. On this day, as strong howls came out, two people emerged from this enormous, dry well. It was Qin Lie and Song Tingyu. We finally see the light of day. Song Tingyu landed gracefully beside the well and looked at the bright stars in the sky. She sighed emotionally. It is this sky that looks the best. A sky without a sun, a moon, and stars looks dead. It feels stifling. Both the Nether Realm and the Nether Battlefield did not have any of these. The sky was forever gray and without light. The two had been forced to stay in the Nether Realm and the Nether battlefield for half a year. Under such a heavy and stifled environment, they had missed the sky with their own celestial bodies, and fresh air filled with the spirit energy of the world. Now, under Yi Yuans help, they went through the tornado that connected the top and bottom layers of the Nether Battlefield to finally return to the Scarlet Tide Continent. That Yi Yuan isnt bad. He doesnt just have very good cultivation potential. He is also very smart and has good skills. Song Tingyu breathed the fresh air and took out a jade crystal from her spatial ring to summon the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. As she channelled power into the crystal to activate it, she said, Our Profound Heaven Alliance once created a list of the martial practitioners with the most potential in the subordinate forces of Eight Extreme Temple. We either tried to tempt them to join Profound Heaven Alliance beforehand or we tried to kill them. Yi Yuan is one of the people on that list, and I have a deep impression of him Qin Lies face was dark. Looking at the dots of light in the sky, he said, You and I have endured hardship together in the Nether Realm, after you summon the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, bring me to Seven Fiends Valley first. No problem. Song Tingyu did not take off the mask on her face so her appearance was still average. Her eyes, however, flickered brightly. I wont just take you to Seven Fiends Valley. I will help you save your little lover and resolve the conflict. On what conditions? Qin Lie reflexively asked. Conditions? Song Tingyu was shocked and she shook her head. She said with a smile, Conditions are unnecessary. For me, this is only a minor matter. Seven Fiends Valley is a subordinate power to Profound Heaven Alliance and I have more influence than Xie Jingxuan You heard all of it? Qin Lie snorted. Ah accidentally. I really wasnt doing it on purpose. Song Tingyu stuck out her tongue. I dont believe you. Qin Lie glared at her. Lets go to a more remote place. This is the entrance to the Nether Battlefield and there will be people occasionally entering and exiting. There are many boats on the north side of Ghost Isle that go to the mainland, but we have the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, so we do not need to go there. You can just follow me. Song Tingyu beckoned to him and walked towards a denser part of the forest. Qin Lie followed immediately. An hour later, they arrived at the southeastern corner of Ghost Isle. At an enormous cliff face, the two of them overlooked the surface of the sea shrouded in purple mist. With the stars glittering above their heads, they sat down next to each other. Looking at the sea and the sky filled with constellations, Song Tingyu was silent. A distracting fragrance slowly spread from her body and mischievously creeped into Qin Lies nose. Under the starlight, listening to the roar of the sea and smelling the fragrance, Qin Lie felt emotional thinking about what he had experienced in the past six months with Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu was definitely a woman who knew how to scheme. She had high status, astounding charisma, immense personal strength, and extraordinary skills. On the journey, as his understanding of this woman deepened, Qin Lin increasingly realized how scary this woman was. He believed that if this woman wanted to reach a goal, she would have countless ways and would definitely succeed in the end. This woman was not one that any man could control What are you thinking about? Just as Qin Lie was deep in thought, Song Tingyu turned to look at him and smiled brightly. The mask on her face had been taken off some time before then. That peerlessly beautiful face that could seduce anyone gave off a holy light under the shine of the moon and stars. It astounded Qin Lie. No-nothing Qin Lie stammered. There is one thing that Yi Yuan was right about. Song Tingyu laughed softly, her eyes glittering. Ying Xingran and the three reverends of Armament Sect only have Armament Sect in their minds. To secure the sect and let it prosper, they are willing to sacrifice those that have no value. Truthfully, I do not have any good feelings about artificers. All the artificers that I know are cunning people that have strange habits, are selfish, and only think about themselves at crucial times Qin Lie sighed lightly. But you are not the same as them. There was a complex expression deep in Song Tingyus clear eyes. How am I different? Qin Lie said cooly. Haha, Song Tingyu did not respond and gave an invitation with a slight smile. Qin Lie, Ying Xingran has once again become the sect master of Armament Sect and they have not done anything while your little lover is in danger. In their minds, you are dead and have no value at all, so it is not worthwhile to do anything for a dead person. Since that is the case, you do not need to work for Armament Sect. After you take care of matters at Seven Fiends Valley why dont you come with me to Profound Heaven Alliance? Chapter 286: Just Who Are We, Really? Chapter 286: Just Who Are We, Really? There was a large town outside Dark Fiend Valley. The people who lived inside it were all inner valley elders and relatives of core disciples. The Ling Familys clansmen were also living inside that town. After coming out of Dark Fiend Valley, Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan headed towards the town. When they arrived at a huge house in the southern corner, the two sisters saw many martial practitioners dressed in red and gold roaming around the house. They are from Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley! Ling Xuanxuan glanced at them once as her beautiful face looked angry, Theyre monitoring us! Lets go in first. Ling Yushi sighed softly. Under the gazes of the Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley martial practitioners, she entered the big house with her younger sister. The First Miss and Second Miss have returned, someone among the Ling Family clansmen announced loudly. Yushi. Xuanxuan. Did you see those people outside? Ling Chengzhi came in from the backyard and asked with a heavy expression. We saw them. Ling Xuanxuan scoffed. What are they here for? Are they here to cause trouble? Sigh Ling Chengzhi sighed and brought the two sisters to the backyard. In the backyard, the Ling Family elders, Ling Feng, and many other Ling Family clansmen had actually gathered. Just now, Gold Fiend Valleys Qiu Xudong came over to warn us not to leave the town during this period of time. Ling Chengzhis expression was dark. Qiu Xudong told us that the sooner we forget about escaping, the better. He says that if we dare act recklessly, Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valleys martial practitioners would definitely not take it lightly. Ling Yushis beautiful face turned slightly. It appears they know that Dark Asura Hall is going to send someone to aid us. Whats going on? Ling Chengzhi frowned and asked. Senior Sister Lu Li sent word about us being threatened to Dark Asura Hall and Armament Sect. Armament Sect did not respond, but Dark Asura Hall replied to us. I heard that Tu Shixiong had arranged for his son to lead his subordinate commanders to aid us in leaving Seven Fiends Valley, Ling Xuanxuan explained before saying quietly, Theyre giving Qin Lie face, which is why they are coming to assist us The moment she brought up Qin Lie, all the clansmen in Ling Family suddenly turned quiet in unison. After a long time, Ling Feng shook his head and sighed softly. Sadness and pain gushed from his eyes. It looks like they do know about this. Ling Chengzhi thought for a while and also said, Qiu Xudong also said that we should cease our unnecessary struggle. He said that no one can change the Ling Familys fate. They say that the fact that Ling Family being able to survive until now was the biggest concession Seven Fiends Valley could make The numerous Ling Family clansmen all slumped, looking helpless after hearing his words. Little Shi. Xuanxuan. Why dont you submit for the Ling Family? Ling Family Elder Ling Bo said tremblingly, The Ling Family is too weak and small. In a place like Seven Fiends Valley, anyone can eliminate us. After the Ling Family has gone through so many terrible things, we have already lost too many clansmen. Why not make a small sacrifice so that the Ling Family can continue to exist? Yeah, how can the Ling Family possibly go up against Seven Fiends Valley? Without your master looking out for us, we have no way to survive here at all! the other elder, Ling Xiang, also echoed. First Miss. Second Miss. Just sacrifice a bit for the Ling Family, okay? If your father was still alive, he would do the same thing for the familys survival. Yeah. Many cowardly Ling Family clansmen were frightened after Qiu Xudong came over and threatened them. They even discovered that the Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley martial practitioners were eying them greedily on the outside, obviously harboring ill intentions. To survive, they took the initiative to try and persuade Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. They wished that the two sisters would obey Sheng Meilans arrangements and marry Li Zhongzheng and Bu Xiang as concubines. They did not want to die. Silence! Clan elder Ling Kangan furiously glared at Ling Bo and Ling Xiang and yelled, Havent Little Shi and Xuanxuan done enough for the family? If it wasnt for Little Shi and Xuanxuan, Ling Family wouldve been made a hideous mess by Du Haitian and succumbed to his plots long ago! It is because of Little Shi and Xuanxuan that we were able to come to Seven Fiends Valley and have a safe place to rest and recuperate. It is also because of Little Shi and Xuanxuan that we have lived rather comfortably for the past few years. Without the First Miss and Second Miss, the Ling Family wouldve been slaughtered down to the last man back at Icestone City. Ling Feng snorted. It is because Lu Li gave the First Miss and Second Miss face that she attempted to lead the Ling Family away from Icestone City and kept the Ling Family out of trouble. Mn, without the two misses, the current Ling Family would not exist. The First Miss and Second Miss have sacrificed a lot already. There were plenty of Ling Family clansmen who could distinguish between right and wrong and chose this moment to yell their thoughts, standing up against Ling Bo, Ling Xiang, and the others. If it wasnt for the Ling Family still being here, Little Shi and Xuanxuan couldve chosen not to come back. Ling Kangan glared at the people who had shouted earlier. One of the reasons they came back was to mourn Jiu Liuyu and return their masters favor. They also came back to protect the clan. If they hadnt come back, everyone here wouldve been slaughtered by Seven Fiends Valley long ago! Hearing these words, many of the Ling Family clansmen became silent. The people who were calling for the sisters to sacrifice themselves also went silent, bowing their heads in shame. Little Shi. Xuanxuan. Y-your hair Ling Chengzhi looked surprised. He realized that, after Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan lost control of their emotions, their brilliant, black hair would gradually change colors They would become a very strange, deep purple. Even the pupils of the two sisters glowed a faint purple hue. It was incredibly rare. He had even assumed that the two sisters cultivated some rare spirit art. The color of my hair, is it? Ling Xuanxuan picked up a wisp of hair and said casually, I dont know why, but as of late, the moment I lose control of my emotions, my hair becomes purple in color. I I already thought it was a bit odd back at Armament Sect. It happened out of nowhere and I dont know why Little Shi, you too? Ling Chengzhi asked in surprise. Mn. When Qin Lie pulled out the spirit pattern pillars back at Armament Sect, causing the evil nether passageway to open and the nether demonic energy inside to spread out, I already felt somewhat uncomfortable. It was as if as if my blood was boiling Ling Yushi thought carefully about the situation and described while frowning, My hair turned purple at that time. When Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had spoken up to this point, the crowd realized that Ling Feng had abruptly shuddered as his eyes suddenly shone with an intimidating light. They subconsciously looked at him, then realized that Ling Fengs short, inch long hair had actually turned faintly purple as well! Ling Feng! Ling Chengzhi screamed. Why are you like that as well? M-me too? Ling Feng seemed to be recalling something just now and suddenly lost control of his emotions. However, he did not seem to realize that his own hair had become purple in color. After Ling Chengzhi pointed at him and cried out, he suddenly came to a realization. He realized what happened from the peoples shocked eyes. How can this be how can this be the clan elder Ling Kangan murmured in confusion. Ling Feng, when Little Shi and Xuanxuan talked about the changes of their hair, why did your expression change so greatly? Ling Chengzhi exclaimed. I recalled something Qin Lies grandfather told me in the past Ling Feng suddenly said. What is it? Ling Chengzhi asked. Its been so many years. At the time, my Fire Cloud Hammer had broken and I went to Grandpa Qin Shan have it fixed. Ling Feng concentrated hard to recall the past memories. When Grandpa Qin Shan helped me repair my Fire Cloud Hammer, he asked me to draw blood from my finger and drip it on the Fire Cloud Hammer. At the time, Grandpa Qin Shan had stared at the few drops of blood with an incredibly odd expression. He then told me something strange What is it? Clan elder Ling Kangan questioned urgently. He said that I have no idea who I am at all. He also said that all the Ling Family clansmen have no idea who they are. He said that the reason he came to Ling Town and stayed at Herb Mountain was to look for something and confirm a certain matter. He said that he hadnt found the thing he was looking for, but seeing my blood, he said that he had finally confirmed what he wanted to confirm What did he confirm from your blood? Ling Kangan asked in surprise. I also asked him this, but he neither explained this to me, nor did he say what he confirmed. Ling Feng worked hard to remember. He only told me that, one day, my hair and pupils may turn purple. He said that, if that day truly comes, I have no need to panic. Once Ling Feng said everything up to this point, all the Ling Family clansmen had turned pale with fright. Hhow how did he know this would happen? How did he know? Ling Kangan said, scared out of his wits. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had also noticed that something wasnt right. They also grew worried and uneasy as they looked deeply at Ling Feng. At the time, I had only assumed that he was blabbering nonsense and that he was going senile, so I didnt treat it as anything important at all. I also quickly forgot the things he said then. It is only today, when the hair of the First Miss and Second Miss turned purple that I suddenly remembered thisremembered his words. Ling Feng subconsciously pulled at his own hair with a dark expression. He thought hard like a trapped beast, trying to search for the old memories. The reason Qin Shan came to Ling Town was definitely not so simple! If he said that everyone in Ling Town does not know who they really are, then he must know! He chose to come to Ling Town, so he must know the uniqueness of the Ling Clan. Yet why did he never tell us anything? Ling Kangan was distressed, as if he was on fire. He stared fixedly at Ling Feng. What else? What else did he say? I cant remember anymore. At the time, I thought he was just blabbering nonsense, so I did not pay attention to what he said back then! Dammit, I cant remember. I just cant remember no matter how much I try! Ling Feng hugged his head and cried out in pain. His short hair had already turned from faint purple to a deep purple color just like Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. Qin Shan! Just what was Qin Shans objective for staying in Ling Town for five years?! Ling Kangans breathing was rapid. Why was he able to predict that your hair and eyes would one day turn purple? Why did he say that all of the Ling Family have no idea who they are? Just who are we, really? Chapter 287: Herb Mountain’s Bizarre Diagram Chapter 287: Herb Mountains Bizarre Diagram The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was like a ray of prismatic light that carried Qin Lie and Song Tingyu away from Purple Mist Seas Ghost Isle. They flew all the way towards Seven Fiends Valley. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was originally a Rank Five spirit beast that was known for its incredible speed. The time it took to leave Ghost Isle and exit Purple Mist Seas sphere of influence was only about two hours. When the sun rose during the second day, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly appeared above the sky of Ling Town. It needed to pass through Ling Town, Icestone City, and Dark Asura Hall to head from Ghost Isle to Seven Fiends Valley Lets stop here for a moment, Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed above Ling Town. Song Tingyu was garbed in a bright, rainbow dress. In the glow of dawn she shone with a clear, godly light that complemented her attractive figure, making her look like a celestial being untouched by the mortal world. Hearing Qin Lies request, she gave a light smile before softly tapping the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Go there. She pointed at Herb Mountain. Like a bolt of rainbow that shot down from the sky, The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly landed steadily on top of Herb Mountain before prostrating down on its own so that Song Tingyu and Qin Lie could easily descend. This is Herb Mountain, right? Song Tingyu examined the small hill and looked at the weeds that grew everywhere, saying, It looks like this place was abandoned after the Ling Family clansmen migrated. I heard that you cultivated in here in the past? Mn, I was here for seven or eight years. Qin Lie got off the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and stepped onto the waist tall weeds of Herb Mountains peak. From this angle, he could see Ling Town. After all the clansmen had left, Ling Town was now completely empty. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the town appeared dead silent without a single trace of life whatsoever. The spirit plants that were here in the past were also dug away by other people after no one remained on this mountain to take care and raise them. Walking down from Herb Mountains peak along the small path, Qin Lie arrived at the mountainside. Seeing the cave that was blocked by many rocks, Qin Lie sighed nostalgically. I heard that you lived simple-mindedly for five years. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes glittered. You and your grandfather spent most of your time inside Herb Mountain. You were cultivating, so what was he busy with then? Qin Lie came around. Back then, he had been cultivating hard in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He didnt actually consider exactly what his grandfather was busy with. He only remembered that his grandfather would often go missing and walk around the Arctic Mountain Range. Sometimes he would come into Herb Mountain and talk about cultivation or explain some tips and taboos on artifact forging while Qin Lie was cultivating. His grandfather had been with him in Ling Town for a full five years, yet during these five years, he actually had no idea what his grandfather was busy with Frowning, Qin Lie roamed around Herb Mountain and stared at the caves, hoping to discover some traces or clues. He knew that his grandfather had probably not returned yet. With his current fame in the Scarlet Tide Continent, it would not be difficult for his grandfather to find him whenever he truly returned. Eh?! On the other side of Herb Mountain, Song Tingyu let out a soft exclamation as if she had realized something extraordinary. Qin Lie immediately rushed to her side. Behind Herb Mountain, a strange octagonal diagram had been carved into the surface of a smooth, flat boulder with a sharp tool.. This diagram looked like it was made from many bones. A white skull adorned every corner of the octagon. Inside the octagon, there were wisps of wraiths and souls gathered together like clumps of smog. There was a fist-sized hole at the center of the octagonal diagram. It looked like something could fit inside it. At first glance, the diagram gave off an eerie, sinister feeling. It caused people to feel an oppressive kind of fear, as if they were looking deep into the purgatory of the nine hells. Was there such a diagram here in the past? Seeing Qin Lies arrival, Song Tingyu frowned and asked, somewhat surprised. I dont know why, but I feel very uncomfortable looking at this diagram. Just what kind of person carved this onto the stone? There was definitely no such diagram in the past. Qin Lie walked forward and concentrated on the diagram. Suddenly, a sinister, evil energy emanated from the bizarre octagonal diagram when he got closer. The octagon formed from the eight soulsthe empty sockets of its realistic skulls seemed to glow with a tiny light. The wisps of wraiths and lost souls inside the octagon writhed as if they were about to awaken. Song Tingyu abruptly paled as she cried out, What powerful evil mind energy! Qin Lie also shook all over. The wooden sculpture, the only thing his grandfather had left him, suddenly flew out of his spatial ring uncontrollably. The moment the wooden sculpture came out, it actually fit right into the center of the octagonal diagram. The hole at the center of the octagon seemed to be made for the wooden sculpture. The leg portion of the wooden sculpture fit perfectly into the center of the octagon without difficulty. At first glance, it was as if his grandfather was standing amidst the wisps of wraiths and lost souls, receiving their worship. Ah! Song Tingyu covered her mouth and screamed. Qin Lie was also shocked beyond words. They watched the wisps of wraiths and lost souls abruptly turn into wisps of glittering motes of light that slipped into the sculpture after it had fit itself into the center of the diagram. Even the sockets of the eight skulls suddenly glowed with a green flame that resembled a will-o-wisp. As if attracted by the wooden sculpture, they too gushed into into it. Meanwhile, Qin Shans sculpture formed an attraction force of its own, absorbing the octagonal diagrams spots of light and green flames. It was as if it were receiving some kind of magical signal Prak! Once the wraiths, lost souls, and fire in the skulls were absorbed by the sculpture, the bizarre octagonal diagram suddenly exploded. In the blink of an eye, the eerie, hideous diagram was destroyed by a kind of power that seemed to have already been there. Other than the wooden sculpture that was still plugged into the hole, the octagonal diagram from before was completely wiped out with not a trace left to be seen. That wooden sculpture inside the hole returned to normal. There was neither the slightest bit of luster nor the smallest hint of any special mind energy. However, be it Song Tingyu or Qin Lie, both were looking at the wooden sculpture with deep fear in their eyes. The duo just stared at the wooden sculpture and kept quiet for a long time. Qin Lie, just how much do you know about your grandfather? Song Tingyu asked quietly after a long time. Qin Lie extended his right hand and continuously made a grasping motion above the wooden sculpture, hesitant as to whether or not he should grab the wooden sculpture. Hearing Song Tingyus question, he turned around with a bitter expression. A trace of loneliness flashed across his eyes. My grandfather aside, I dont even know myself. I dont know who I am, I dont know my background, and I dont know who my parents are Song Tingyu looked shocked. You I do not know anything. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath, loudly crying out before pulling the wooden sculpture abruptly out of the hole. The wooden sculpture was still a wooden sculpture. Its texture felt the same and did not feel any different in his hand. However, when Qin Lie slipped his mind consciousness inside it, he realized that there was now a new ball-shaped light inside the wooden sculptures composite spirit diagram. The clump of light was formed from wisps of lost souls and wraiths. Ghostfire burned inside it, and there was an incredibly powerful mind energy emanating from it. The mind energy in the clump of light made Qin Lie realize that it contained a huge amount of information. He gave it a serious thought and realized that the octagonal diagram was probably a secret art used to transmit information. The wraiths, lost souls, and ghostfire were all a special type of information. Whereas the wooden sculpture could gather the information inside that transmission secret art into one whole. Thinking up to this point, he gradually came to an understanding and guessed the secret behind all this. The person who inscribed this octagonal diagram was trying to transmit information to him or his grandfather The powerful mind energy inside the wooden sculpture carried a dangerous aura that made Qin Lie feel instinctively fearful of it. It also let him know that, for now, he must not touch this energy carelesslyhe did not have the power to receive this information. This meant that the transmitter wasnt his grandfather, because his grandfather would not know about his realm. He would not leave such a powerful magnetic mind field that Qin Lie didnt even dare to come in contact with. Therefore, only a single possibility was leftthat person was trying to transmit information to his grandfather. Q-Qin Lie Song Tingyu edged some distance away from him and asked tentatively, some wariness etched between her eyebrows. What did you discover? The evil and strangeness of the octagonal diagram surprised even her. After that, the wooden sculptures changes, the wisps of wraiths, lost souls, and ghostfire seeping into the wooden sculpture The diagrams explosion, Qin Lies ownership of the wooden sculpture This series of changes caused Song Tingyu to gradually grow anxious, and when she looked at Qin Lie once more, she felt that his entire person had sunken amidst a deep mist of mystery and evil that prevented her from figuring him out no matter what. Since she could not measure him, she grew cautious and wary. This octagonal diagram is probably a transmission method. Someone tried to transmit something to my grandfather and the wooden sculpture in my hand had formed a clump of light that absorbed all of the mind consciousness. Qin Lie frowned deeply. However, the energy inside the clump of light is too dangerous. With my cultivation, I do not dare to touch it yet. He knew that, with Song Tingyus intelligence, she must have noticed something, so he didnt try to intentionally hide the fact and spoke the truth. If your realm isnt enough and you dont dare to touch it erm, if you dont mind, can I have a look at it? Song Tingyus eyes lit up as her curiosity was piqued. I am only half a step away from entering the Fulfillment Realm. Perhaps I can test it and possibly help you, right? This was the first time she stated her cultivation level in front of Qin Lie. The peak of the Netherpassage Realm, only a step away from the Fulfillment Realm. During this half year, Qin Lie had asked about her cultivation level multiple times, but every time she simply smiled and did not answer, keeping it a secret to the end. Today, in order to clarify the information hidden inside the wooden sculpture, she had actually told him her true Realm of her own accordfrom this, one could see exactly how curious she was about the information inside the wooden sculpture. The peak of the Netherpassage Realm. You actually have a higher realm than that old hag Jiu Liuyu and are stronger than Yuan Tianya and Di Shijiu. Qin Lie looked at her like she was a monster. Is it because that youre good at preserving your youth and your actual age is actually already seventy or eighty years old? What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Song Tingyu didnt know whether to laugh or cry as she rolled her eyes at him and said, Im just two years older than you. Youre twenty one this year, right? Im only twenty three years old. How did I suddenly become seventy or eighty? You little brat, next time you suspect my age again, big sister will use drugs to immediately turn you seventy or eighty years old! Twenty three years old at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. How exactly do you cultivate? Qin Lie stared at her. My cultivation talents are good in the first place and my father is the alliance master of Profound Heaven Alliance. He raised me without caring about the cost. I also ran into plenty of extraordinary incidents along the way, which is how I came to have my current success. When speaking of her cultivation level, she also became proud. In our Scarlet Tide Continent, there is no one around my age who can match my realm. Among my peers, no one can beat me one on one either. Xie Jingxuan and Nie Hong are not my match. Even Eight Extreme Temples Zhang Chendong would have to unleash the secret arts of Eight Extreme Temple, at the huge price of severely injuring himself, to battle me or theres no chance of him beating me either. So you mean that you are unrivaled among your peers? Qin Lie said in shock. In the Scarlet Tide Continent, I am unrivaled among my peers, Song Tingyu said confidently. Chapter 288: A Dust Covered Letter Chapter 288: A Dust Covered Letter How about letting me take a look at your wooden sculpture? Perhaps I could be of assistance to you? Song Tingyu gazed at Qin Lie, her face full of anticipation. She took the initiative and stuck out her hand as she said in a sincere tone, Relax, I will help keep your secret. Besides, werent you the one who wanted to find your grandfather? Didnt you want to know anything that could possibly be connected to him? Qin Lie gripped his wooden sculpture, his brows furrowing as he inwardly hesitated. After pondering for quite a while, he once again looked deeply into Song Tingyus eyes and then finally handed the wooden sculpture over to her. Be careful. Relax, relax. Song Tingyus eyes brightened. Having received Qin Lies trust, she was extremely happy as she received the wooden sculpture. After slightly adjusting her position, she attempted to use her mind consciousness to delve into it. Qin Lie began to tense up as he looked at her unwaveringly, hoping she would find something. However, a moment later, he saw Song Tingyus smile stiffen. Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Traces of rosiness emerged on Song Tingyus porcelain cheeks as her expression became slightly embarrassed. It seems it seems my mind consciousness cannot even enter it. Let me try again Song Tingyu stubbornly tried again. She condensed another wisp of mind intent, but as soon as it touched the wooden sculpture, it was once again blown away by some invisible force. It seemed as if her mind intent was blown away as soon as it neared the wooden sculpture because it wasnt recognized. She was not able to penetrate into the sculpture with her mind intent at all. After trying and failing several times, a bitter smile emerged on Song Tingyus pretty face. She handed the wooden sculpture back to Qin Lie and helplessly said, It seems I am unable to help you because this wooden sculpture has some seal on it which only allows your mind consciousness to enter Hints of surprise surfaced in Qin Lies eyes as he silently held the wooden sculpture. Half a day later, Qin Lie stored the wooden sculpture back into his spatial ring and mindlessly wandered around Herb Mountain once more. After finding no irregularities, he had Song Tingyu bring him back to Ling Town. Walking through the empty streets of Ling Town and looking around at the continuous rows of small houses, Qin Lie sighed. All of the members of the Ling Family had moved to Icestone City during the conflicts between martial practitioners and the spirit beasts of the Arctic Mountain Range. Then, because he had killed Du Haitian and his entire family, the Ling Family had been forced to leave Icestone City and move to the territory of Seven Fiends Valley. Currently, having been expelled from their homes and forced to rely on others, the days of the Ling Family in Seven Fiends Valley were naturally quite difficult. Qin Lie walked all the way to the small house which had been his. Pushing open the dusty little door, he stepped into the cobweb filled house. His mood began to worsen. Years ago, this had been the place where he had convinced Ling Yushi to leave him and go to Seven Fiends Valley with Jiu Liuyu. At the time, he had felt that his decision was correct as he believed that Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan would be able to live more splendid lives if they followed Jiu Liuyu to the Black Iron Seven Fiends Valley. Fast forward several years and the Ling Family was now a ghost of its former self. Moreover, Jiu Liuyu had died at his hands, causing the members of Seven Fiends Valley to despise Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan because of their connection to him. Now that he had returned here, he couldnt help but reminisce about the decision that he made that year. He couldnt decide whether he had been right or wrong for persuading Ling Yushi all those years ago. He had spent seven years living in this little house. During the last two of those years, a girl had appeared within it Even though he was considered a fool, the girl had still come and cleaned for him, washed his clothes, and filled the water for his baths. Although she was wordy and spent entire days speaking to herself, the girl was kind-hearted and had never done anything malicious to him. Scenes of the past depicting two people alone together suddenly began to flash through his mind. Within the house, Qin Lie suddenly became startled. A long while later, he finally arrived beside the little wooden bed that he used to sleep in. There he saw a letter atop the edge of the bed, one which was completely covered in dust. However, he could still make out the familiar characters in the letter. Somewhat stunned, Qin Lie picked up the letter and opened it. Concentrating, he began to read the contents of the letter. Qin Lie, after leaving Icestone City, just where did you go? I searched for you for a very long time, traveling to Icestone City, then the stone forest mentioned by Gao Yu, then the Arctic Mountain Range, then Herb Mountain I went to all of the places that you could have gone, but I was still unable to find you. I hope that you are okay and that you are still alive and well. I hope that you remember the words you once said to me. In this very place, you once told me that you would one day come to Dark Fiend Valley and find me. Master is becoming increasingly irritated and worried, so I must return to Dark Fiend Valley now, but remember that I will always be waiting for you. I will wait for the day where you fulfill your promise to me. I will forever wait in Dark Fiend Valley until the day comes where you reappear in my life. You must come for me. Remember, there will be someone waiting for yousomeone who has been waiting all this time and will still be waiting for you This letter had been left here by Ling Yushi after Qin Lie had gone missing following the events which occurred in Ling Town. She had ignored the disapproval of her master and secretly left Dark Fiend Valley by herself to bitterly search for him in the area surrounding Icestone City, the stone forest, the Arctic Mountain Range, and Ling Town. From the letter, Qin Lie could sense just how long Ling Yushi had searched for him, unknowing that he had been cultivating underground in the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range the entire time. In the end, she had been forced to return due to Jiu Liuyus increasingly irritated orders. However, before she had returned, she had come to this wooden house where the two of them had made so many memories and stayed for a while. Here, she had written her letter and left it behind. She hoped that, one day, Qin Lie would find and read it. Today, Qin Lie had finally returned to his roots and, although a few years late, finally saw this letter. This letter hadnt contained any sentimental phrases of love, yet intense feelings of affection still arose from each paragraph, sentence, and word, revealing the writers deep love and worry Within the little house, Qin Lie gripped the letter as scenes of the past once again began to flash through his mind. Subconsciously, he began to tightly clench the letter in his hands. A very long time later, he stored the letter away into his spatial ring, treating it like a treasure. With large steps, he walked out of the wooden room and rushed outside. To Song Tingyu who was standing outside, he said, Quickly bring me to Dark Fiend Valley! Li Zhongzheng! Bu Xiang! What have you two come here for? Within the Ling Family residence in a town outside of Dark Fiend Valley, Ling Xuanxuan was angrily shouting. Gold Fiend Valleys Li Zhongzheng and Fire Fiend Valleys Bu Xiong had clearly agreed to come here together. Numerous martial practitioners from Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley stood outside. Their arms were crossed and they all had cold smiles on their faces as their eyes greedily looked in. Ive come to visit my concubine. Bu Xiang was quite fat and had a mole right by his mouth. A light of lust flickered within his small eyes as he looked at Ling Xuanxuans tender, sensual body. Youre quite spicy. Recently, I cant help but always dream of you. Today I planned to go to Dark Fiend Valley to find you, but since you werent there, I could only come here. Yushi, I came to visit you, Li Zhongzheng politely said in a loud voice. Upon hearing Li Zhongzhengs loud cry, an expression of disgust emerged on the beautiful face of Ling Yushi who was in the backyard. Nonetheless, she still walked out of the backyard. Arriving in the front yard, she saw Bu Xiang pestering Ling Xuanxuan and her eyes suddenly went cold. She shouted, Senior Brother Bu! Please have some self-control! Self-control? Bu Xiang grinned and laughed wickedly, I say, sister, Xuanxuan will be my concubine in just a few more days. Whatever I want to do, I will be able to do it. Even if its you, you will still not be qualified enough to control me. Shut your mouth! Who ever agreed to your terms? Ling Xuanxuan cursed, Stupid fatty, you better stop dreaming. Even if I die, I will never marry you! Bu Xiangs expression suddenly became sinister as he began to laugh coldly. He glanced at the Ling Family members who were emerging from the backyard and said, If you two sisters dare to resist, not only will you two die, but your entire Ling Family will follow! An indifferent smile also emerged atop the face of Li Zhongzheng, who was currently standing off to the side. Only his smile also contained traces of malevolence. As Bu Xiangs threats resounded in the yard, all of the Ling Family members suddenly went silent. Yushi, its not that we want to threaten you. This matter has already been decided by our superiors. It was approved by all of the major valley masters. Moreover, if not for me desperately fighting for your cause, your Ling Family would have been unable to remain within Seven Fiends Valley. They wouldnt have even been able to leave alive, Li Zhongzheng earnestly said. Your desperate efforts were not just so I would become your concubine? Ling Yushi said coldly, her eyes dim. That if it were a year ago and Granny Liu was still alive, you could have been my main wife. Li Zhongzheng shrugged, then helplessly chuckled and said, However, at the time, you refused. Because of that Qin Lie or whatever, you refused to marry me. At this moment, your status is no longer enough. To be my concubine is already after my struggles and desperate efforts, and can be considered to be a great boon. To be honest, based on what my master said, you are currently not even fit to be my concubine Ling Xuanxuan, do you truly believe you can be a concubine? Bu Xiang wickedly grinned and began to cackle as his lust filled eyes fell onto Ling Xuanxuans exquisite figure. He chuckled and said, If not for your pure spirit energy, your cultivation of a fire type spirit art, and the fact that your body will help my cultivation, do you believe that you would still be my concubine? To be honest, me taking you as my concubine is only so that I can use your body to help further my cultivation. When you are no longer of any worth to me, I will directly put you to rest so that you cant even be a concubine anymore! Bu Xiang! Im going to f*cking kill you! Ling Xuanxuan crazily shouted. As her emotions experienced such great change, her long, shiny, black hair quickly became a deep purple. A faint purple color also emerged within her eyes. As she circulated her spirit art, she suddenly began to feel as if the blood in her body was boiling. Within her blood vessels, an extremely strange power which she had never experienced before emerged. The power was dark and evil and caused her to feel extremely restless. A fireball condensed within her palm. What used to be a scarlet colored fireball was now suddenly a deep purple. As soon as the deep purple fireball appeared, an extremely terrifying and overbearing power immediately burst out. This power was ghastly and horrifying, not even Ling Xuanxuan herself was able to control it! Swish! The fiercely blazing purple fireball suddenly flew out from Ling Xuanxuans palm amidst her rage and directly enveloped Bu Xiang right when he opened his mouth to call for help! The little fireball had almost instantly turned into a raging sea of purple flames. Bu Xiangs fat body immediately began to burn intensely. Bu Xiang suddenly began to shout in terror as he wretchedly rolled around within the sea of flames and tried to extinguish the purple flames on his body. At this moment, all of the Ling Family members became stunned. They watched blankly as Bu Xiang became submerged within all of the raging purple flames. They also observed Ling Xuanxuan who had been shocked into a daze by her own display of power. Ling Xuanxuan had actually dared to kill someone! At this moment, practically all of the members of the Ling Family became distraught as they thought of the great calamity which was about to befall the Ling Family. Ahhh! Save me! Save me, ahhh! You little whore, Im going to kill you!!! Bu Xiang desperately shouted as he rolled on the ground. The mass of Fire Fiend Valley practitioners quickly streamed in from outside, carrying buckets as they continuously threw water onto Bu Xiang and tried to put out the purple flames on his body. Strangely, the purple flames were not extinguished by the water and continued to blaze. As for Bu Xiangs wretched cries, they gradually stopped. He had quickly been reduced to a black husk of charcoal. And like this, Bu Xiang died a wretched death. Chapter 289: The Eruption of the Ling Family! Chapter 289: The Eruption of the Ling Family! The move had just been too sudden. One second, the martial practitioners of Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley had still been coldly observing. The next, they discovered that Bu Xiang had been engulfed in purple flames. Well water was thrown over Bu Xiangs body but shockingly had no effect on the raging flames. Everyone could only watch as Bu Xiang was burned to a black crisp. As for the purple flames, they continued burning Bu Xiangs body. It seemed as nothing could extinguish them until the flames themselves ran out of energy. At this moment, all of the Ling Family members had lost the will to live as the feeling of despair emerged within them. While Bu Xiang was publicly the apprentice of Fire Fiend Valleys valley master, Gu Tong, he was actually Gu Tongs illegitimate child. This fact was one which many had privately confirmed numerous times. Because Bu Xiangs cultivation realm was low and his talent was also very ordinary, he had originally been in a Limestone force under Seven Fiends Valleys jurisdiction. However, ten years ago, Gu Tong had travelled there and said that he saw talent in Bu Xiang and recruited Bu Xiang as a disciple of Fire Fiend Valley. Afterwards, Gu Tong spared no expense as he helped Bu Xiang cultivate. Still, Bu Xiangs advancement was slow that, even today, he was only at the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm. This caused many to become speechless. However, Gu Tongs love for Bu Xiang only increased. He continued giving large amounts of cultivation materials to Bu Xiang so that Bu Xiang could use them. Only when rumors about Bu Xiang being Gu Tongs illegitimate child spread did everyone finally understand why Gu Tong treated Bu Xiang so favorably. Now that Ling Xuanxuan had turned Bu Xiang to ashes, just how could the Ling Family possibly survive? Sis, I-I didnt mean to do this Upon realizing that Bu Xiang had indeed died, Ling Xuanxuan also began to panic as she shrilly cried, I really didnt mean to do this, but I wasnt able to control the fireball. I didnt think that these flames would suddenly become so fierce. Ling Xuanxuan was indeed quite intelligent. Upon seeing Bu Xiangs burnt corpse, she immediately knew that she had forcefully brought the Ling Family onto a path of no return. She was very clear on the fact that the Ling Family had been cast into a calamitous situation because of her rash and impulsive move. Bu Xiang died, Bu Xiang died! The expression of a martial practitioner of Fire Fiend Valley greatly changed as he astonishedly shouted, Dammit! Valley Masters going to lose his shit! Yushi, this At this time, Gold Fiend Valleys Li Zhongzheng also began to panic as his hands and feet began to tremble and fidget. He thought for a moment, then said, Its over for the Ling Family. There is no longer any way to shelter you all any more. Notify the valley master! the martial practitioners of Fire Fiend Valley clamored. Ling Yushi, your younger sister has damned your Ling Family to perdition. I am no longer able to protect even you. However, I shall ask Fire Fiend Valleys valley master to allow me to care for you for several days before you are executed! Li Zhongzheng then recomposed himself, calming down as he sucked in a deep breath and said, I shall give you a few wonderful days to reminisce, hehe! Every member of the Ling Family could perceive the lust hidden in Li Zhongzhengs words. Upon hearing them, they all became enraged. Li Zhongzheng had coveted Ling Yushi for many years and had wholeheartedly tried his best to get her. Through the usage of various means, he had finally managed to force Ling Yushi to become his concubine. However, because Ling Xuanxuan had suddenly erupted and killed Bu Xiang, Li Zhongzheng knew that even he no longer had a way to keep Ling Yushi alive. Thus, he would make another request. He would ask Fire Fiend Valleys valley master to give Ling Yushi to him for a few days before she was executed. He would be able to do whatever he wanted. Big Sis! Since our Ling Family cannot escape from this unharmed, lets lets fight them! Perceiving the evil thoughts encompassed within Li Zhongzhengs words, a crazed glow emerged within Ling Xuanxuans now purple pupils. The glow caused even Li Zhongzheng to feel frightened as he subconsciously put some more distance between him and Ling Xuanxuan. Ling Yushi had remained silent all this time. Surprisingly, following the sudden change in events and Li Zhongzhengs expression of his dark thoughts, all she had done was deeply stare at Li Zhongzheng and the martial practitioners of Fire and Gold Fiend Valley in complete silence. Her pupils had also gradually turned a deep purple while her beautiful long hair had begun to wildly flutter behind like turbulent waves even though there was no wind. No one knew, but the moment Ling Xuanxuan had suddenly erupted and killed Bu Xiang, the blood within Ling Yushis body had also begun boiling. She was even more enraged than Ling Xuanxuan had been. The flame within her heart was like a seed which had taken root in her blood and rapidly grown Raging flames burned in her blood and mind. As if they had burned away some sort of restraining seal, her mind now experienced a great shock. Afterwards, her pupils had also turned purple, and she discovered that everything she saw in the world around her had become abnormal. She had suddenly become able to see the flow of spirit energy within the muscles and veins of each of the martial practitioners from Gold and Fire Fiend Valley. In her eyes, strand after strand of dazzling lines now protruded out from each martial practitioners bodies. These lines originated from bright spots within their muscles and veins and were the spirit energy coursing through each martial practitioner. When she looked at Li Zhongzheng and his two lust filled eyes, she knew exactly what he was thinking. Not only could she see how her opponent circulated their spirit energy, she could also see through their thoughts. She now could clearly see into the minds of others. The moment the anger of the Ling Family members had erupted, she had looked at Li Zhongzheng. The anger suppressed in her heart had suddenly, through some inexplicable way that even she couldnt comprehend, directly pierced into Li Zhongzhengs mind. Like a flash flood, anger and hatred crashed into Li Zhongzhengs heart and mind. It was some kind of secret mind technique! Li Zhongzhengs entire body began to violently tremble. A look of profound shock emerged within his eyes as he looked at Ling Yushi. Out of nowhere, he felt as if the girl which he had thought to be gentle and elegant had unexpectedly turned into a primeval beast. In an instant, the purple flames which had previously turned Bu Xiang to ashes seemingly appeared in his mind. Although they scattered at first, they became increasingly tempestuous. A terrifying image of him being drowned in a sea of these purple flames emerged within his mind as he clutched his head and began to scream. He looked at Ling Yushi, his face full of fear as he began to back away from her. At this moment, Ling Yushi had turned into a ferocious ghoul in Li Zhongzhengs eyes. She had become an evil god who dictated whether he lived or died. Under everyones astonished gazes, Li Zhongzheng continued to back away, his body trembled intensely for some inexplicable manner. As he backed away, everyone became aware that Li Zhongzhengs spirit, body, and mind were all rapidly being exhausted, as if some unseen creature of evil were gradually devouring his soul and willpower. Wh-what in the world is happening? Ling Chengzhi dazedly said. He looked at Ling Xuanxuan for a while, and then, when he turned to look at Ling Yushi, his gaze become bewildered. Perhaps perhaps it is because of their changes? family elder Ling Kangan pondered as he gradually comprehended what was happening. Ling Feng! Ling Feng, you shouted someone else in shock. Ling Feng, who was originally seen as an inconspicuous figure within the Ling Family, had, out of the blue,y begun to gasp for air, inhaling mouthful after mouthful. As if he suddenly turned into an enraged, ferocious beast, a frightening look of madness took shape on his face. When Bu Xiang and Li Zhongzheng had been threatening the Ling Family, Ling Feng had silently glared at the two. He stared for quite a while. As if he had fallen into a pit of hatred, the only things he could see were scenes of him killing the people of Gold and Fire Fiend Valley. Thus, this is what he had done. Ling Feng, who cultivated a fire aspect spirit art,, grasped his Firecloud Hammer and, all of a sudden, charged at a Gold Fiend Valley martial practitioner. The Firecloud Hammer was only a Common Grade Two spirit artifact, and thus it was a spirit artifact that wasnt even worth mentioning in the eyes of the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley. After arriving in Seven Fiends Valley, Ling Feng had suddenly broken into the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. He originally had the opportunity to receive a higher grade spirit artifact, but he had become too used to the Firecloud Hammer and thus was too reluctant to throw it away. Today, after taking out his Firecloud Hammer once again, he immediately felt a wondrous connection between his blood and veins. Over the last few years, he had been mocked countless times because of his beloved Firecloud Hammer. Even though he had fought, using it many times, he had never felt such a wonderous feeling before. When he rushed towards the Gold Fiend Valley martial practitioner, he felt as if the Firecloud Hammer in his hand had become a part of his body, as if it had become an extension of his arm. It was like one of his own limbs After infusing his energy into the Firecloud Hammer, flames began to pour out like a surging river. However, the flames were also a deep purple! A river of dark purple flames followed Ling Fengs every move, stormed towards the martial practitioners of Gold and Fire Fiend Valley. During this moment, tragic cries continuously arose as the river of purple swept past the martial practitioners, setting a great number of these Natal Opening Realm practitioners ablaze. Their fates were to be the same as Bu Xiangs. They were unable to extinguish the flames on their bodies. No matter what they attempted, the end result was the same, and all they could do was scream and shout in terror. Meanwhile, Li Zhongzheng, who had been clutching his head and retreating as if he had seen a ghost, had already withdrawn out of the residence. He was the only one who hadnt been enveloped within the river of purple; he was the only one whose body wasnt on fire. Following Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Yushi, Ling Feng had also erupted and begun displaying great power. Within this part of the residence, only the burning bodies of the martial practitioners of Gold and Fire Fiend Valley who were bitterly and tragically screaming amidst the sea of flames remained. Upon seeing how everything had completely turned around so abruptly, the members of the Ling Family couldnt help but look at Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng with expressions of profound astonishment. They had no clue as to what had just transpired and had no clue what they should do next. It was like this until Ling Yushi finally calmed down and commanded, All members of the Ling Family immediately leave this town and the territory of Seven Fiends Valley as quickly as possible! Move! Now! Ling Kangan also recovered. Leave everything behind, all that matters is that we survive. However far we manage to escape, so be it. Each survivor is important! Under the constant shouting of Ling Kangan and Ling Chengzhi, all of the members of the Ling Family began to realize that awaited them at this place was death. Without any preparations whatsoever, they all ran out of the residence while the martial practitioners of Gold and Fire Fiend Valley were still screaming in agony. Under the shocked gazes of the town residents, they all began to move towards the edges of Seven Fiend Valleys territory. As for Li Zhongzheng, who had fallen into despair and backed out of the residence, he gradually awoke from his nightmare and quickly ran back to Gold Fiend Valley to request an audience with Gold Fiend Valleys Valley Master Jia Songlin. At the same time, the news-bearing Fire Fiend Valley martial practitioners who had left first were also passing the information to Gu Tong. Ill slaughter every last member of the Ling Family! Before long, Gu Tongs crazed, angry voice resounded within Fire Fiend Valley. Not long after, Gold Fiend Valleys Valley Master Jia Songlin, also learned of what had taken place at the Ling Family residence through Li Zhongzheng. Thus, the entire upper echelon of Seven Fiends Valley promptly learned of the Ling Familys revolt and escape. Under various orders, all of the powerful practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley were dispatched to chase after the fleeing Ling Family. Chapter 290: Ling Yushi’s Change Chapter 290: Ling Yushis Change Your main task is to recapture the Ling Family clansmen. Kill anyone unrelated on the spot! This was the order the subordinate martial practitioners received after all the valley masters had sat down and discussed the matter in detail. All of Seven Fiends Valleys martial practitioners had marched out. In the forest, headed towards Dark Asura Hall, the Ling Family clansmen were all exhausted and sweating all over. They had been on the move for an hour straight. During this hour, everyone ran as fast as their legs could carry them without rest. The young carried the old and children on their backs, unleashing their potential while holding onto the hope that they survive this crisis. Everyone knew that those from Seven Fiends Valley would definitely not let this matter to rest. They all knew that what would happen the moment Seven Fiends Valleys martial practitioners caught up to them. Therefore, they ran with everything they had. Soon after, the first wave of pursuers closed in on them. It was a group of Earth Fiend Valley martial practitioners. The leader was at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. They had recently returned from elsewhere and just happened to pass through that forest. The moment they received the information, they chased down the Ling Family clansmen immediately. There are pursuers! Ling Yushi had already acutely detected the existence of enemies while they were still a ways away. She alerted everyone beforehand. We will stay back and fight! Ling Feng declared solemnly. Mn. Ling Yushi nodded heavily. The other Ling Family clansmen continued onto Dark Asura Hall. Meanwhile, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng stayed back. I may not know why our bodies have undergone such a change, but there is one thing that I can be sure of. This transformation has greatly increased our abilities! Currently, Ling Yushi was much calmer than she would have been in the past in such a critical situation. We have to survive if we want to find out what happened to our bodies. We can no longer make amends with Seven Fiends Valley. Do your best to take them out as soon as you see them. Once she finished saying this, she realized that both Ling Feng and Ling Xuanxuan were staring at her in surprise. She subconsciously touched her cheeks and asked doubtfully, Whats wrong? First Miss, you are slightly different than before, Ling Feng said softly. How so? Ling Yushi asked in surprise. I cant quite explain. You seem to have become more confident, stronger, more decisive, and ruthless Ling Feng looked at her deeply, After your hair and eyes changed, it was obvious your temperament did as well. Sis, you used to be too gentle, used to be not confident enough, used to dislike combat, and expected everything to not work out. Ling Xuanxuan continued on, But now, you have gained the quality of a leader. You have become extremely confident in yourself. Anyway, I can also feel that youre a little different The situation has forced me to become like this. I must become strong, or the Ling Family will not survive this crisis. Ling Yushi nodded her head lightly. While waiting, Ling Yushi continuously explained, one after another, how far their pursuers were from them, where they were approaching from, their numbers, their strength and weaknesses They were very away, but she seemed to be able to see who they were and even know what they were thinking. When those people neared, under her soft exclamation, both Ling Feng and Ling Xuanxuan charged out at the same time. Fifteen minutes later, the group of seven Earth Fiend Valley martial practitioners, who had exceeded them in numbers and cultivation were all killed by them. The trio stood amidst a floor of bodies. Staring at the fearsome seven who now laid on the floor, never to get up again, while smelling a scorched smell, they were all shocked by their own abilities. I-is this really our doing? Ling Xuanxuan murmured distractedly while staring at the purple flames seeping out of her fingertips and sensing its fearsome strength. Meanwhile, Ling Feng gripped his Fire Cloud Hammer tightly and exclaimed, My Fire Cloud Hammer is most definitely better than Common Grade Two! It seems that it is only now that this Fire Cloud Hammer has begun to truly display its true power! Who exactly is Grandpa Qin Shan? How did my Fire Cloud Hammer, forged by his hands, become so powerful after my hair color changed? Everything will be made clear if we meet Grandpa Qin Shan again one day. But now, we have not escaped danger yet. Go, lets reconvene with the clansmen and continue our escape! Ling Yushi said calmly. On top of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu sat side by side. Song Tingyu was playing with a white jade pendant in her hand. While looking at the white clouds beside her, she casually said, Theres not too much for you to worry about. With your grandfathers skills, he should be safe. The duo flew over the mountains while sitting on the rainbow butterfly. Along the way, Song Tingyu would occasionally ask Qin Lie about his grandfather. Qin Lie only replied randomly with noncommittal responses. His responses had not increased Song Tingyus understanding of his grandfather by muchif even Qin Lie did not understand himself and his grandfather, then how could she possibly hope to come to an understanding? If the people from Seven Fiends Valley dare act recklessly, dont blame me for using Terminator Profound Bombs and wiping Seven Fiends Valley off the face of Spirit Realm! Qin Lie suddenly spouted such a line without warning. Song Tingyus expression changed slightly and immediately understood that, currently, Qin Lies grandfather was the last thing on his mind. What was on his mind was Seven Fiends Valley and Ling Yushis safety Dont act recklessly! Song Tingyu exclaimed hurriedly. She was very familiar with the terror that was Terminator Profound Bomb after fighting with Qin Lie all the way from Nether Realm to Nether Battlefield. She even knew that using multiple Terminator Profound Bombs simultaneously would result in a synergistic effect and would cause their explosive power to become even more terrifying. It was extremely clear to her that if Qin Lie truly lost control and ignited all of the Terminator Profound Bombs in his possession Seven Fiends Valley might really be wiped out in its entirety. If she is fine, then Seven Fiends Valley is fine. If she is in trouble, then Seven Fiends Valley will have to suffer my wrath! Qin Lie snorted coldly. Dont be impulsive. I can handle this. Can you let me handle this? Song Tingyu took the matter to her own hands willingly. I can guarantee the Ling Familys safety! That will be the best, Qin Lie said with a dark face. I will contact Profound Heaven Alliance and find out what the current situation with Seven Fiends Valley is. Ill do my best to take control of the situation as soon as possible. From Qin Lies dark expression, Song Tingyu could see trouble looming on the horizon. Suddenly, she turned quiet and, with the white jade pendant in her hands, contacted Profound Heaven Alliance. An obvious wave of mind energy emanated from her body. Like an invisible wind, it flew into the distance and vanished. After a while, Song Tingyus body shook as she opened her eyes with a hint of shock in her eyes. How is it? Qin Lie asked urgently. You wont believe me if I told you. Song Tingyus eyes were odd as she sucked in a deep breath and said, That Bu Xiang who was to marry Ling Xuanxuan was burned to death on the spot. That Li Zhongzheng who was to marry Ling Yushi went insane and delirious as a result. The fifteen Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley martial practitioners inside the Ling Familys house were all burned or killed. Every single one of the three waves of martial practitioners that Seven Fiends Valley had sent out after the Ling Family were all eliminated, and the strongest martial practitioners among them were in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm! How is this possible? Qin Lie cried out in shock, Could it be that Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian caught up and helped the Ling Family? Theres not a single person in the Ling Family who has reached the Manifestation Realm. How can they possibly do all of this? Dark Asura Halls people have not met up with them yet. It was all done by the Ling Family. Song Tingyu was also moved on the inside. Even I dont believe it. Not even those valley masters of Seven Fiends Valley believe all of that. A strange light flashed inside Qin Lies eyes. After a while, he exclaimed in a low tone, Do you think you still can stop Seven Fiends Valleys pursuit of the Ling Family? Song Tingyu smiled bitterly. Ill do my best to mend things. If the Ling Family hadnt suddenly broken out, if Bu Xiang hadnt died, if Li Zhongzheng hadnt gone insane, if so many Dark Fiend Valley martial practitioners hadnt died, then with her influence alone, she was confident that she could clean up this matter easily. But now, even she felt that this matter was a little tricky. How long before we catch up to the Ling Family? Qin Lie asked again. Two hours. Song Tingyu thought for a while before changing her words, No, just over an hour will suffice! She suddenly slapped the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly below her and exclaimed, Dont you be lazy! Rays of rainbow light was slapped directly into the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys body from her hand. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys speed grew faster as if it had been injected with drugs. Like a rainbow in the sky, it carried both Qin Lie and Song Tingyu at top speed to where the Ling Family was. Qin Lie, out of nowhere, hmphed coldly. What are you hmphing about? Its not that Im not doing my best, but it strains my Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly greatly to fly at top speed. Song Tingyu curled her lips and, in a whining manner, said, Im heading to save your little lover and not my man, you know? Seriously, you make it look like I owe you or something. Chapter 291: End of the Line Chapter 291: End of the Line Everyone, lets rest for a minute. Inside the mountain forest, Ling Yushi said so to her clansmen while putting down a young girl she was carrying on her back who was around six to seven. After that, she wiped the sweat seeping out of her forehead. She knew that this wasnt the ideal time to stop, but she had to take the physical condition of her clansmen into account, especially considering how tired they were from running for such an extended period of time. If they didnt stop to rest, then some of her clansmen might even die from sheer exhaustion before the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley reached them. Not far away, the Ling Familys clan elders, Ling Bo, Ling Xiang, and Ling Kangan were all deathly pale. In the end, the trio who were carried by the youths of the clan still found the long trip a little more than they could handle. As of this moment, they were holding themselves up against trees and vomiting. It was so severe that it was as if they would end up expelling their own innards. The moment they, as a group, came to a stop, many people laid flat on the ground, not wanting to move even a finger. Others were hurriedly looking for a place to relieve themselves. Yushi, Xuanxuan, Little Feng, come over. Ling Chengzhi waved his hands at the trio. The trio arrived by Clan Elder Ling Kangans side. Ling Kangan, who had recovered a little and was now wiping the filth from his mouth turned his head and looked at them weakly. However, his murky eyes were currently shining with an excited light, The Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners chasing after us were all killed by you all? Truly? Ling Chengzhi was also gripping his fist and looked incredibly excited. It was as if he had seen something that could renew the Ling Familys hope. You arent the only ones who find this hard to believe. Even we are still confused and unsure if we are the ones who did it. Ling Feng gripped his Fire Cloud Hammer tightly. Ever since he discovered that the Fire Cloud Hammer had become infinitely powerful, he was no longer willing to put it away. Instead, he held it at all times and toyed with the weapon tirelessly. I believe that Grandpa Qin Shan came to us back then with some purpose in mind. It was not without reason. Ling Chengzhi and Ling Kangan both nodded inwardly. At this point, they all guessed that Qin Shan must be an extraordinary person. Otherwise, there was no way he would know the secrets of Ling Family and be able to predict that some of their hair would one day turn purple. Unfortunately, Grandpa Qin Shan isnt around. Otherwise, all of the mysteries could be solved. Ling Yushi softly sighed. Little Shi, Xuanxuan, Little Feng, you must be strong! Ling Kangans expression was a little more animated. As long as we survive this crisis and can figure out the secrets of your bodies, the Ling Family may truly be able to rise to power. One day, the Ling Family may even be able to become a force as powerful as Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! The moment those words came out of his mouth, everyone grew enthusiastic as if they could already see the picture he depicted in their heads. Clan elder! Clan elder! Little Yun! Look at Little Yun! It was at this moment someone cried out from behind the crowd. Ling Kangan, Ling Chengzhi, Ling Yushi, and the others hurriedly turned their heads and looked at the little girl who was only around eleven to twelve. She was called Ling Yun. Her talent in cultivation was relatively good, she was known for how lively and bold she was. Reflecting her talent, she had already reached the fourth level of the Refinement Realm. Currently, Ling Yun already knew what kind of danger the Ling Family would face. She had a frown on her face the entire trip and became even quieter than before. While they were escaping from the town, she had suddenly fallen sick to a fever and someone else ended up carrying her. However, her fever had subsided before anyone realized it. She herself had cried out, claiming that she was already fine and no longer needed to be carried. The person carrying her had thought that she was forcing herself, but it was only when they took a closer look that they realized that her eyes and hair had turned purple similar to Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Fengs This was the fourth person in the Ling Family to experience this change. Ling Kangan and the others arrived in front Ling Yun with shining eyes and asked, Little Yun, how do you feel? Nothing much. Its just that my fever is gone and I feel very relaxed. I feel like my head is clearer too. Ling Yun was a dainty and cute girl with twintails shaped like goat horns on her head. She was currently touching her now purple hair, her eyes forming crescents due to her wide smile. I like this color. It looks like these changes really arent just a special case. Considering the three of you experienced a change and Ling Yun changed as well the others should also be able to experience the same change . It must simply be based on the individuals speed of conversion. Ling Kangan forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart and solemnly exclaimed, This time, as long as we survives this crisis, I believe that we will truly be able to rise up and become force that no longer needs to depend on others or eke out a living under someone elses protection. This is the dream that we as a clan have held for many years! Ling Chengzhi also exclaimed. The surrounding Ling Family clansmen had also become excited, the hope growing within them because of Ling Yushi and the others changes. However, the Ling Familys clansmen excitement was shattered by Ling Yushis next words. Ling Yushi exclaimed while frowning, Not good! More people from Seven Fiends Valley are coming! This time, this time, heavens, there are Netherpassage martial practitioners! Everyone felt a terrifying despair akin to dropping from heaven to hell after hearing Netherpassage martial practitioners. The Netherpassage Realm was a power at the level of experts such as Jiu Liuyu. To the Ling Family, Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners possessed incomparable power that could easily destroy a Limestone force like Nebula Pavilion with a simple flick of the arm. How would the Ling Family be any different? Detestable heavens! Ling Kangan furiously stared at the heavens and, starting to stagger, yelled, You obviously want to destroy the Ling Family, yet why did you allow us a sliver of hope before we perish? Are you toying with us?! Ling Chengzhi too felt a great sense of defeat. With how the eyes and hair of some of the Ling Family had changed color, combined with the astonishingly rapid rise in Ling Yushi and the other twos combat strength which resulted in the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley being slaughtered, Seven Fiends Valley finally realized that the Ling Family wasnt just a bunch of weaklings. They came to the conclusion that the Ling Family might someday reach greater heights. But while they were all excited, thinking how their previous sealed fate might change, Seven Fiends Valley had already dispatched martial practitioners in the Netherpassage Realm. They would destroy the last vestiges of their hope! The feeling of being dragged down from the sky caused him to feel so depressed that his spirit almost completely broke down. Its not one, but several several Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Ling Yushis purple eyes shone with deep despair. She gritted her teeth tightly at the realization that what awaited the Ling Family was the infinite abyss of despair. No matter how much her, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Fengs power had increased, they were merely Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. How could they possibly contest those in the Netherpassage Realm? Shen Meilan! someone exclaimed. Jia Songlin! another Ling Family clansmen cried out. Gu Tong! Ling Kangan was shocked. The valley master of Dark Fiend Valley, Gold Fiend Valley, and Fire Fiend Valley had led their subordinate experts to surround the Ling Family from three different directions, thus cutting off their escape route completely. None of you from Dark Asura Hall are allowed to take a step into this place. Otherwise, dont blame us for disregarding our relationship! Jia Songlin looked at where the members of Dark Asura Hall were and scoffed with a dark face. The Ling Family abruptly turned around to look in front of them. Before long, Tu Ze, Tu Mo, and Zhuo Qian had led Tu Shixiongs subordinate experts from Dark Asura Hall there and quietly arrived. The reinforcements from Dark Asura Hall had finally arrived. However, the moment they saw that the valley masters of Gold Fiend Valley, Dark Fiend Valley, and Fire Fiend Valley had personally led their experts to surround the Ling Family, Tu Ze and Tu Mo were both stunned. Exactly how did the Ling Family, a group that could not even be considered a Limestone force, cause all three valley masters to come from Seven Fiends Valley? Shouldnt they be able to completely take out the Ling Family by just sending any one of their subordinate experts? Just what had happened here? The Ling Family killed my disciple, Bu Xiang, and sixteen Fire Fiend Valley martial practitioners. One of them was even in the Manifestation Realm! Fire Fiend Valleys Gu Tong had eyes that burned like fiery flames. The Ling Family must be exterminated completely. I will fight anyone who dares to stop us to the death! The Ling Family has caused Li Zhongzheng to go insane and killed twelve men from Gold Fiend Valley. They must be exterminated! Jia Songlin exclaimed. This is Dark Fiend Valleys personal matter, its us dealing with our own traitors. If Dark Asura Hall dares interfere with this, do not blame us for being heartless! Shen Meilan also exclaimed severely. All three valley masters from the three great valleys had proclaimed their stance in unison. This caused all the Dark Asura Hall newcomers to be intimidated. Young sirs, I think we shouldnt act carelessly in regards to this matter Tu Shixiongs subordinate commander softly advised. Little brother, the three valley masters on the other side are as powerful as our father. If we forcefully interfere with this matter, not only do we not have the power to intervene and achieve our objective, we may even cause a huge load of trouble in the future. What do you think? Tu Mo looked at Tu Ze. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They could never have imagined that the Ling Family had caused so much trouble and killed so many people. Originally, the Ling Family had always been bullied and wasnt really given much importance by Seven Fiends Valley. They believed that they could mediate this matter and quietly slip the Ling Family away from Seven Fiends Valley. This way, they shouldnt anger Seven Fiends Valley too much. But now, Tu Mo and that commander aside, even Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had grown hesitant. The situation had completely spiralled out of their control. With the force they currently had, they could only watch from the sidelines. Therefore, they did not come to the Ling Familys side. Instead, all they did was stand in place, not moving at all. This also crushed the Ling Familys last hope. Brother Jia, what do you think? Should we just kill all of them? Gu Tong turned around to look at Jia Songlin. Jia Songlin nodded. About that, didnt Profound Heaven Alliance send us a message and ask us to be patient? Shen Meilan mentioned a little anxiously. Before they came over, Profound Heaven Alliance had suddenly ordered them to capture the Ling Family clansmen alive and decide their fate after Profound Heaven Alliances men had arrived. Shen Meilan did not know where the order came from, but she rather respected and feared Profound Heaven Alliance and thus believed that they should listen to Profound Heaven Alliances orders. Sister Shen, if Profound Heaven Alliance are to cast down blame, Brother Gu and I will take responsibility. Jia Songlin looked at Shen Meilan and said with a low tone and dark face, Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley have suffered terrible losses. We showed no mercy, yet the Ling Family suddenly underwent a change and unleashed their hidden fangs. This Ling Family may not be as simple as they seem. To be safe and ensure that the Ling Family doesnt take revenge on Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley, we must kill them now even if we go against Profound Heaven Alliances orders! Shen Meilan now understood what he meant. So it was the Ling Familys sudden show of strength that had caused Jia Songlin and Gu Tong to grow cautious. They were afraid that the Ling Family would become strong and take bloody revenge against them if they escaped this time. Therefore, they planned to eliminate them while they were still weak. Shen Meilan thought carefully and discovered that she had also been cast in an unfavorable light in the matter of forcing Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to marry Bu Xiang and Li Zhongzheng. The Ling Family must hate her as well. Because of this, she quickly came to a realization and also said, Big Brother Jia and Big Brother Gu are more insightful than I. I was naive. In that case, let us ignore Profound Heaven Alliances orders and destroy the Ling Family first! The three had come to the same conclusion. Chapter 292: Purple Blood! Chapter 292: Purple Blood! Theyre right in front of us! Song Tingyu stood up on the Flowing Rainbow Butterfly. Her hair danced wildly amidst the raging wind, giving her a wild and heroic look. Relax. I asked Profound Heaven Alliance to tell Seven Fiends Valley not to act recklessly. Seven Fiends Valley is our vassal force. They would not normally dare to disobey Profound Heaven Alliances orders. Looking at Qin Lies dark expression, Song Tingyu comforted him, When we reach there, I will be the face while you be the heel with the Terminator Profound Bomb. We should be able to resolve this matter this way She already had the perfect plan in her heart. If Seven Fiends Valley dares to harm them, then dont blame me for repaying violence with violence! Qin Lie snorted coldly. Its okay. Its definitely going to be okay, dont worry. Song Tingyu continued to persuade him and guaranteed verbally, I can solve this. Leave it to me! Qin Lie kept quiet. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly gradually soared lower, diving from the tall skies towards the top of the forest. Both Song Tingyu and Qin Lie could already clearly see the scenery beneath them. They could see the trees in the forest and the mottled sunlight beneath. Faster! Song Tingyus expression abruptly changed as she slapped the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly again, urging it to go faster. Qin Lies pupils abruptly shrank. What did you sense? N-nothing Song Tingyu smiled unnaturally. She could see from the extraordinary changes of energy and airflow that they were right in front of them, and that combat was underway. Therefore, she had grown anxious. She urged the rainbow butterfly below her to rush to the battlefield as quickly as possible, wanting to prevent the matter from worsening any further. She saw that Qin Lie had already taken out three Terminator Profound Bombs beside her, and as a result, she felt some bitterness in her heart Zing zing zing! Bright rays of rainbow light swam across the forest like shadows of dragons, blasting the numerous large trees to bits. The cold-faced Qiu Xudong, channeling his spirit art and holding a silvery whip in his hands, only needed to shake his hands once before a silver light shot out of his weapon. Qiu Xudong, in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm, wielded a Profound Grade Three spirit weapon, the Silver Dragon Whip. He was already powerful in the first place and, when he unleashed the high grade spirit artifact, was absolutely intimidating. Both Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng cultivated a fire spirit art. The duo had joined hands to unleash purple flames as their defensive line in an attempt to block Qiu Xudongs attack. However, they were blasted by the silver light until their flesh and skin were ripped apart. These silver lights were just the shadows of the Silver Dragon Whip and not even the actual item approaching them. Ling Yushi stood at the side. She was not as weak pessimistic, or passive as she acted in the past when everyone in the Ling Family could not see any hope. Rather, she stared closely at Qiu Xudong, looking deeply into his eyes. Suddenly, she gathered the anger, hatred, and refusal to give up in her heart into a strange mind blast that shot straight into Qiu Xudongs mind. The silver shadow of the whip that filled the sky went out of control all of a sudden while all the dragon-shaped shadows scattered uncontrollably in every direction. Slap slap slap! The trees cracked and the earth was scarred wherever the dragon-shaped shadows of the silver whip went. Tu Mo, his band of Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners, and the people from Fire Fiend valley and Dark Fiend Valley all paled at the sight of the whips shadows rushing towards them and retreated backwards. Xudong, whats going on with you? Jia Songlin asked in surprise. Qiu Xudongs capabilities were something he was very familiar with. He did not think that Qiu Xudong would lose control in combat and make such a low level mistake. Qiu Xudong shuddered and promptly looked at Ling Yushi in surprise. He said with a slightly changed expression, She is just a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner, yet she could actually channel a mind consciousness attackand such a powerful one no less! Youre saying? Jia Songlin looked shocked. This girl from the Ling Family can already use mind blasts skillfully. Forget the fact that she is still in the Natal Opening Realmeven some Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners probably do not have mind energy as powerful as hers! Shen Meilans expression was ugly. She had been staring closely at Ling Yushi this entire time and realized that her purple eyes were flashing with a light that made her anxious. Furthermore, she detected an immense and pure energy coming from Ling Yushis eyes. It was the kind of power that could only be sensed and used by a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner after forming their true soulsoul power! Why did she suddenly become so terrifyingly powerful? Exactly what is this Ling Family hiding? Why are they able to ignite such terrifying potential in such a desperate situation? It was now that Shen Meilan had started to feel fear. Lets see if you have truly cultivated your soul energy? Shen Meilans eyes went cold. A wisp of light that was like a cold star shone from inside her pupils. The light grew brighter and brighter, colder and colder while carrying a cold and dark aura with it. When Ling Yushi locked eyes with her, her mind suddenly exploded as if she was stabbed with countless icy cold icicles. They stabbed into her mind and consciousness, her nerves and brain. Pfft! Ling Yushis realm was too far apart from Shen Meilans after all. It was only a glance, and she was already severely injured, resulting in her spitting out a mouthful of blood. Purple blood! She Meilan cried out. The faces of every Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioner changed at this moment as they looked completely shocked by the fresh blood Ling Yushi had spat out. Look at Ling Xuanxuans and Ling Fengs bodies! someone reminded them. It was only when they paid attention to the duo that they realized that purple blood was seeping out of the wounds Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng suffered! What kind of monsters are the people of the Ling Family? Shock filled Qiu Xudongs face. Everyone else thought this as well. Even Dark Asura Halls Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian were intimidated by this unbelievable turn of events. The Ling Family clansmen actually had purple blood inside them. Their blood was different from everyone elses! Demons! They are demons! They must be! The Ling Family are outsiders! They are demons! They are actually from a foreign race! The Seven Fiends martial practitioners all cried out at once. They looked fearfully and anxiously at the Ling Family clansmen and retreated together. Humans would instinctively feel fear towards the unknown, and right now, in their eyes, the Ling Family clansmen who bled purple blood from their bodies were without a doubt unknown monsters. Kill these outsiders! Kill them! Kill! Kill them all! They must be an evil race from the Nether Realm! They are monsters hiding among us! This must be the truth! Kill! Kill! Every Seven Fiends martial practitioner suddenly became courageous after their initial hesitation. Without waiting for Gu Tong, Jia Songlin, or Shen Meilans orders, these people all rushed towards the Ling Family. As if to hide their fear from before, they all wore mad looks on their faces. Boom! It was at this moment that an earthshaking rumble exploded between them. The center spot between the Ling Family clansmen and Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners was the collision point of those madly rushing practitioners. Wind blew and stone rained. Trees instantly turned into dust, bodies were torn apart, and heads rolled everywhere like balls. This was the might of the Terminator Profound Bombs explosion. The countless Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners who were clamoring to exterminate the Ling Family had lost more than half of their number just as they rushed into the open. The rest of the men who were ready to follow behind those people looked at the huge pit between the Ling family clansmen and them. They looked at the corpses that had been blown up into a piled up gory mess inside the pit by the Terminator Profound Bomb and suddenly felt as if their feet had something weighing a million pounds attached to them. They could no longer take even a single step forward. Jia Songlin, Shen Meilan, and Gu Tong all wore ashen faces as they shuddered. The Ling Family clansmen looked at the great pit at the center with looks of fear, still unable recover from their shock. They had never seen the Terminator Profound Bomb themselves. Furthermore, they neither knew who the Terminator Profound Bomb belonged to nor what the appearance of the Terminator Profound Bomb meant. Yet Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan knew. Dark Asura Halls Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian also knew, so they were all livid with joy as they searched in every direction for the person who was rumored to have perished in the Nether Realm Fwoosh fwoosh fwoosh! The sound of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly flapping its wings resounded from above their heads. A black shadow that was like a dark cloud beneath the sunlight landed on the ground beside them. They subconsciously looked towards the sky. Rainbow light wrapped around the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly as Qin Lie let out an angry howl before jumping down as lightning and thunder immediately started to surround his body. He landed like a bolt of lightning between the Ling Family clansmen. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Qin Lie! The Ling Family clansmen cried out joyfully, the people from Dark Asura Hall cried out strangely, and the people from Seven Fiends Valley cried out fearfully. Didnt I tell Seven Fiends Valley not to act recklessly? It was only now that Song Tingyus yell rang out from the sky. Like a goddess formed from multiple rainbows themselves, she too gradually descended from the sky. She landed right between the Ling Family and Seven Fiend Valleys martial practitioners. Miss Song. Miss Song. Miss Song. Jia Songlin, Shen Meilan, and Gu Tongs expressions changed as they hurriedly came forward and saluted. No need for pleasantries. Song Tingyu waved her hand before looking at the giant pit at the center and the bodies inside it. She criticized the trio, You asked for this. Do you know what kind of disaster Seven Fiends Valley would face if the Ling Family clansmen were really slaughtered by all of you? Miss Song, the Ling Family has killed too many of our people! Gu Tong gritted his teeth and said. Would such a thing have happened if you hadnt cornered them so much? Song Tingyu scoffed. Miss Song, the Ling Family isnt from our race. The blood in their bodies is purple! Shen Meilan screamed. The moment she said this, even Song Tingyu went silent. She turned around to look at Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Fengat their purple hair, purple eyes, and the purple blood on their bodies. Song Tingyus eyes shone with a strange light with deeply locked eyebrows as she wracked her brain, attempting to think of a way out of this. If they did not have purple blood or the title foreign race, Song Tingyu would have had the confidence to deal with this matter. Now, even the higher-ups of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple would pay attention to the Ling Family and treat this matter seriously. Foreign race. Anything would become complicated the moment this accusation was made. The situation was worsening in a direction which even Song Tingyu could not control. She was beginning to feel that the situation was getting tricky. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple has been battling the evil races of Nether Realm all this time. We have lost many people in those battles. Everything we do is to stop the evil races from entering this land and preventing them from invading us. Jia Songlin looked at her, But who knew that an evil race had actually hidden themselves right beside us. Miss Song, I think you should consult your father about this matter. Song Tingyu turned around and glanced at Qin Lie. Qin Lie said nothing. He simply took out all the Terminator Profound Bombs from his spatial ring to make his intentions clear. Song Tingyus headache worsened. Chapter 293: Song Tingyu’s Response Chapter 293: Song Tingyus Response Those not of my race will not be of the same mind. This was how many people thought about other races. Even though Xue Li had said that other races were recognized and could live in harmony with humans on the continent that he was from, the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent clearly had not reached that level. Since Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had been fighting the evil races of the Nether Realm for so many years, the Black Iron and Limestone forces under them also thought of the other races as evil beasts and tried to do all they could to stop them from coming in. This could be seen from how nervous and anxious Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance became after the evil nether passageway had been opened. If the Ling Family was stuck with the title of foreign race, then it would be difficult for even Song Tingyu to defend them. If she forcibly suppressed this matter and allowed Gu Tong, Sheng Meilan, and Jia Songling to spread the news that the Ling Family were from another race Then all of Profound Heaven Alliance could not predict what consequences would occur, not just Song Tingyu. Jia Songlin calmed down because of this and seemed to be certain that the Ling Family was going to die. Miss Song, the evil nether passageway has already been opened. We have been facing off against the Nether Realm recently. At this time, any person of another race can be a threat to us. The Ling Family has purple blood in their bodies. They are definitely not human. I think that your father has more of a right to decide how to take care of them. Gu Tong expressed his attitude. Please, Miss Song, treat this with care! Sheng Meilan agreed. Even Tu Mo and the group from Dark Asura Hall had serious expressions and furrowed brows. When the subordinates of Tu Shixiong learned that purple blood flowed inside the bodies of the Ling Family clansmen, their intentions of saving the Ling Family started to waver. Many of them had followed Tu Shixiong to the Nether Battlefield and fought against the evil races of the Nether Realm. Many of their brothers had died tragically at the hands of Horned Demon warriors. They did not have any good feelings about evil races. This caused them to be biased against the Ling Family. Song Tingyu looked at the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley and then at the people of Dark Asura Hall before looking at Qin Lie. She saw Qin Lie silently take out a Terminator Profound Bomb. She knew that Qin Lie had made a decision and sighed inside. Then, she nodded and said, I will ask my father. She silently took out the messaging jade pendant and closed her eyes. A strong mental fluctuation spread from her body Qin Lie. Ling Yushi reached out and grabbed Qin Lie. Joy added a sparkle to her purple eyes. Qin Lie gripped her little hand in return. From her soft and shiny skin, he felt a flush of astounding power. Purple hair, purple eyes, and purple blood Qin Lie looked deeply at her. His thoughts were chaotic and he was also shocked. He had never expected that such a transformation would happen to the people of the Ling Family in such a desperate situation. Having cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, he could feel an uncommon fluctuation from Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Fengs purple blood. Those vibrations were clearly caused by power moving restlessly this meant that, while the three had not cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, their blood still contained a great and incomprehensible power! You might not believe it, but I recently had the feeling that you were still alive Ling Yushis eyes were extremely soft and she managed to laugh at this time. My feeling came true. You are really alive, this is very good. In the midst of fleeing for her life, her hair and eyes had changed. A certain power that was hiding in her body slowly woke up. In such a hopeless circumstance, a certain power of hers quickly increased! She seemed to be able to see into the minds of other people and see how they channelled the spirit energy in their bodies. It was as though she now had the ability to read minds and a wondrous perception Just as everyone thought Qin Lie had died long ago, she felt that Qin Lie was living well. She had felt that Qin Lie was coming near as expected, Qin Lie came. Qin Lie! Ling Feng, who held the Firecloud Hammer, came next to Qin Lie. Looking deeply at him, Ling Feng suddenly shouted. Big Brother Ling Feng. Qin Lie grinned and exchanged a look with the other before nodding deeply. Nothing needed to be spoken. Qin Lie, my sister secretly cried a few times when she heard that you fell into the Nether Realm, Ling Xuanxuan said. Qin Lie was speechless and couldnt help but turn to look at Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi had a light smile and was not as bashful as in the past. She said openly, At the time, I assumed you were dead. Qin Lie! Arent you guys too calm? Zhuo Qian glared from the other side and called towards Qin Lie. She indicated for him to pay attention to Song Tingyu and be on his guard against the people of Seven Fiends Valley. Tu Zes eyebrows were also motioning for Qin Lie to be more careful at this time. Other than Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng, the hearts of the other members of the Ling Family were up in the air. They all had panicked expressions and were worried that the Ling Family would experience a calamity at any moment. Looking at Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze, and then at the expressions of the other members of the Ling Family, Qin Lie then reacted and had a strange look in his eyes. He suddenly realized it. Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng had changed. In the past, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng would be careful in their actions because the Ling Family was small and weak. Whenever they encountered a great danger, they would be anxious and nervous,not knowing what to do. Yet, right now, they were facing the threat of Seven Fiends Valley and possibly an attack from Profound Heaven Alliance and the trio who had purple blood were calm and composed. They did not show any terror and uncertainty at the thought of being killed. This amazed Qin Lie. Did the change in hair, eyes, and blood also cause their personalities to change? he unconsciously thought. What he did not expect was that he was also similarly composed. It seemed that, in his subconscious, he did not think highly of the Alliance Chief of Profound Heaven Alliance, Song Yu. Song Tingyu suddenly put away the messaging jade pendant. Everyones attention gathered on her. They wanted to know what attitude that Alliance Chief Song Yu held towards this matter. A strange expression appeared on Song Tingyus alluring face. She looked at the Ling Family members and her brow furrowed slightly. The Ling Family members felt their hearts skip a beat and their expressions all changed. Three valley masters, please come over. I wish to chat with you alone. Song Tingyu abruptly walked towards the woods off to the side. When Gu Tong, Jia Songlin, and Shen Meilan heard her say this, their expressions became joyous. They had already guessed the result and understood that Song Yu had given a clear answer, so he had Song Tingyu talk with them alone to decide what to do with the Ling Family. They also noticed that Song Tingyus brow had furrowed slightly when she looked at the Ling Family I just knew that the Alliance Chief would also have the same enmity towards foreign races! When Gu Tong walked beside Song Tingyu, he looked at the people from the Ling Family with a dark expression. Inwardly, he had already decided on the death of the Ling Family. Jia Songlin and Shen Meilan also had cold smiles. They praised the wisdom of Song Yu as they went into the woods after Song Tingyu. Qin Lie Ling Yushi called lightly. Qin Lie did not make a sound. His eyes only looked at Song Tingyu. He saw that, before Song Tingyu entered the woods with her back to him, she had made a strange cutting movement with her hands at her waist. The two had worked together in the Nether Realm for more than half a year and had a deep understanding of each others little movements and their meanings. From Song Tingyus cutting movement, he understood her intentions. His eyes narrowed slightly as he gripped the Terminator Profound Bombs and silently added a thread of lightning and thunder power. No matter what they decide, I will take you away from Seven Fiends Valleys territory. As long as Song Tingyu does not interfere these valley masters cannot withstand the explosive power of my Terminator Profound Bombs, said Qin Lie to Ling Yushi after he turned around. Ling Yushi nodded slightly. I know Qin Lie! At the front, Tu Ze pointed in a direction and changed expressions indicating for him to hurry and escape with the Ling Family. In the gap of time that Song Tingyu had called the three valley masters away. Yet Qin Lie smiled at him and shook his head. He did not do so. Qin Lie! Ling Chengzhi said urgently. Mi-Miss Song! What are you doing?! What are you doing?! You dare disobey your father? At this moment, Gu Tong, Jia Songlin, and Shen Meilan started screaming in unison. At the same time, Qin Lie suddenly threw out four Terminator Profound Bombs. He threw them in the direction of those three. After the four Terminator Profound Bombs flew out, Qin Lies left hand flicked and three also Terminator Profound Bombs landed in the area that the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners were gathered at. Boom boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! An earthshaking explosion first came from where Gu Tong and the others were, then another came from where the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley were. In the uproar, Qin Lie covered himself in lightning, bellowing as rock and sand flew. The spirit pattern pillars floated above his head with a magnificence of the legendary Sky Lifting Pillars as the Terminator Profound Bombs explosive wave spread out. It was extremely spectacular as the pillars released divine light. Do not let anyone from Seven Fiends Valley escape! Song Tingyu shouted from within the woods. Do not let them spread news of this. If the people of Eight Extreme Temple learn of this, it will be very troublesome. Tu Mo, have your people kill the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley. This is an order from my father! The martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall were dumbstruck by this abrupt change. When Song Tingyu had taken Gu Tong and the others into the woods, they thought the group was discussing what to do with the Ling Family. They had not expected that it was for Song Tingyu to temporarily trap the three valley masters in the woods so Qin Lie could kill them with the Terminator Profound Bombsthis was completely beyond their expectations. Now Song Tingyu was shouting for them to cooperate and kill the people of Seven Fiends Valley. She also said this was an order from Song Yu They felt that this was not quite right, that something was fishy. They were hesitating and did not know whether to trust Song Tingyu or not. Kill! Tu Mo was silent for a few seconds and responded shortly after. Miss Song represents Profound Heaven Alliance. Her orders definitely are correct! Even if they are wrong, she will take the blame. We are only following orders. This has nothing to do with us! When these words came out, the martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall were reassured and charged at the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley. ____________ alyschu: Sky Lifting Pillars are five divine pillars from Chinese lore. Chapter 294: Going in for the Kill! Chapter 294: Going in for the Kill! In the woods, Gu Tong, Shen Meilan, and Jia Songlins bodies were heavily injured by the explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs. Gu Tong and Jia Songlin were at the point where their breathing was shallow. Only Shen Meilan had reacted in time and put out a defense-type spirit artifact. Even though the light shield created by the spirit artifact instantly shattered and she was still heavily injured, compared to Gu Tong and Jia Songlin, her injuries were not fatal. Song Tingyu had lured the three into the woods. Once they arrived next to Song Tingyu, they felt layers of restrictive power over their bodies. When they realized what was happening and shouted in shock, Song Tingyu had decisively left. The four Terminator Profound Bombs did not betray Song Tingyus expectations and accurately fell from the sky to explode between the trio. Miss Song, you you dare to protect another race! Even if it is Profound Heaven Alliance, your Song Family does not have complete control! Half of Shen Meilans body flowed with blood as she channelled her spirit art. A warm, icy blue light slowly healed her wounds. Within the deep pit formed by the Terminator Profound Bombs, she pointed at Song Tingyu and shouted angrily. Gu Tong and Jia Songlins bodies had beensplit open and their bodies were completely black. As though they had been constantly struck by lightning, their bodies continuously squirmed and blood spilled out of their mouths. The two did not even have the energy to speak. Song Tingyu had retreated early and now stood elegantly in her bright dress at the edge of the pit where Shen Meilan was. A natural smile was on her alluring face. She looked down at Shen Meilan who had a harsh expression on her face and said in a soft voice, Valley Master Shen, of course my Song Family cannot control Profound Heaven Alliance. Even my father would not be able to make the decision by himself on a matter concerning a foreign race. Just as you have said, he would have to ask the opinion of the Xie and Nie Family. So I didnt even speak of this matter to my father. Attacking you is just my personal decision. Y-you dare you dare to do this?! Shen Meilan seemed to shout with all her strength. Why do I not dare? The smile on Song Tingyus face did not fade as she said idly, You are not as important as you think. Seven Fiends Valley is just a Black Iron force under the command of Profound Heaven Alliance. We have a dozen or more subordinate forces like you. You three are just valley masters of Seven Fiends Valley. Do you really think you are someone important? Gu Tong and Jia Songlin who were convulsing heard Song Tingyus words and trembled even more violently. It was as though they had received great stimulation. Song Tingyu had a small smile as she walked next to Shen Meilan. She moved in front of Shen Meilan and said in a light voice, In my eyes, the value of you three added together is not as high as Qin Lies. As for the foreign races I have a different philosophy than my father. I will slowly change their thinking about foreign races. I will have Profound Heaven Alliance slowly grow stronger through the foreign races. You because you hate the Ling Family so much, you will disturb my plans. You might tell Eight Extreme Temple about the state of the Ling Family, so I have to eliminate you. hen Meilans expression shook. At this time, Song Tingyus long hand pressed against her face. In Shen Meilans eyes, that exquisitely proportioned little hand slowly grew larger and covered her vision. Bam! A ball of bright rainbow light exploded like fireworks and flashed in Shen Meilans eyes. Shen Meilans face was struck by the fireworks. Her face bloomed into a bloody flower. As the blood flower blossomed, Shen Meilans life slowly ebbed away. Song Tingyu laughed lightly. Turning, she walked towards Gu Tong and Jia Songlin. After being seriously injured, Gu Tong and Jia Songlin saw Song Tingyu easily kill Shen Meilan despite the fact that they could hardly move. They were filled with terror. They realized that the only daughter of Profound Heaven Alliances leader was not just the most beautiful woman of the Scarlet Tide Continent, she also had the heart of a snake. Mi-Miss Song Gu Tongs voice was hoarse and weak. I can sw-swear to forget everything that happened today, to forget the purple blood flowing in the Ling Family, and I swear, I swear my allegiance to the Song Family and will never leak what happened today. Please please, Miss Song, have mercy and let me live. Miss Song, please have mercy! Jia Songlin also begged. After Shen Meilan was killed, the two finally understood. While they were the seven masterminds of Seven Fiends Valley, they were worth nothing in the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliance. They also realized that if Song Yu ever found out that Song Tingyu had killed the three of them behind his back, he would only lecture her with a few words and say that she was fooling around. So they woke up. They understood no negotiation was possible between them and Song Tingyu and how had no qualifications to threaten Song Tingyu. They felt deep regret. Yet Song Tingyus education from childhood meant that if she decided to do something, she would be crisp and clean. She would not accept any restraints or obstacles. Even if she were to do something wrong, she still had to do it cleanly and not leave any flaws. In her eyes, it would be a flaw to leave Gu Tong and Jia Songlin alive. So she did not hesitate to go in for the kill. On the other side. Qin Lie used his mind to manipulate the six spirit pattern pillars to cast the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation. He activated the spirit diagrams on the surfaces of the spirit pattern pillars and released their power. Under the clear sky and burning sun, the six pillars floated into the sky like six mountain peaks. Curtains of light came from above the pillars and formed strong barriers that landed like enormous, closed doors, sealing them from every direction. Starlight shone, fierce beasts howled, long rivers flowed through, and heaven and earth became locked. Seal! Qin Lie pointed at the sky above the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners. The pillars turned into six streaks of light that suddenly split up and landed at six points to seal that area. Bang! Qiu Xudong, who had been attempting to escape, hit the light curtain head on. Sparks of light flew, and a burst of power flooded, pushing him back. He was unable to break through the barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Even more Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners charged at the surroundings from within the giant pits. They were all dizzy, stopped by the barrier. More than half of the martial practitioners that came from Gold, Fire, and Dark Fiend Valley had been killed by the Terminator Profound Bomb. The remainder, after hearing the shocked screams of Shen Meilan and the others, knew that the situation was bad, so they wanted to escape. Yet, in the area of the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation, their attempts were futile. Charge in and kill! Tu Mo ordered. The martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall charged inside the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation with Qin Lies guidance. With Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng, they charged at the remainder of the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners. Qin Lie stood to the side. Light flashed through his eyes as he responded to the spirit pattern pillars mentally. This was the first time he had truly used the spirit pattern pillars to face an enemy. At this moment, his mental thoughts were wrapped around the spirit pattern pillars like chains. Using the method that Xue Li had taught him, he manipulated them and activated the spirit diagrams inside each pillar. Then, the pillars released a vast and powerful energy fluctuation one after the other. As the curtain of starlight landed, as the energy rivers criss-crossed to seal the sky, as the fierce beasts flapped their wings and howled he found that each spirit pattern pillar seemed to have merged with his body. The spirit pattern pillars became spirit artifacts that seemed to be connected to his life. They were able to listen to his mind, understand his thoughts, and change according to his wishes perfectly. There had never been an artifact that gave him such a wondrous feeling, nor had there ever been an artifact that could cooperate with his actions like this. Spirit artifacts that can merge with the owner are the best spirit artifacts. Only then can they truly release all of their power. Qin Lie understood. His understanding of forging increased. Miss Song! Miss Song! Miss Song! Tu Mo, Tu Ze, and Zhuo Qian, as well as the other martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall, saw Song Tingyu come out of the woods. Looking at her beautiful composure as she squeezed into the formation, they called out. I have come to lend a helping hand. There was a reassuring smile at the corner of Song Tingyus mouth. With a raise of her hand, rainbow ribbons flew out of her sleeve. The rainbow ribbons were like serpents and dragons that slithered through the air. They gave off astounding energy fluctuations as they chased after the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley. Any Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioner that was targeted by a rainbow ribbon would be tightly tied up by the ribbon shortly after. Their waists would be restrained until they broke and they died from suffocation. Even Qiu Xudong, who had reached the late stages of the Manifestation Realm, was not an exception. He died from being wrapped up by a ribbon. This shocking change of events quickly calmed down. All of the people from Seven Fiends Valley, including the three valley masters, were unable to escape. You are Tu Mo? Come over. As Qin Lie closed his eyes and sat down to put away the six spirit pattern pillars, Song Tingyu beckoned him. Tu Mo came over cautiously. When he arrived in front of Song Tingyu, he respectfully bowed. Is there anything else that Miss Song needs? I do not want you to leak todays events. The strangeness of the Ling Family I would not like it if other people knew. She looked in the direction Dark Asura Hall and said, These people if any of them do not have a trustworthy mouth, I hope you can take care of them beforehand. Tu Mos heart went cold and he hurriedly patted his chest as he promised, Miss Song, do not worry, the subordinates of my father are definitely reliable! Those with loose mouths would not have been able to come with me to Seven Fiends Valley to help the Ling Family. These people are definitely reliable and would not dare to speak nonsense! Are you sure? Song Tingyu asked seriously. I am certain, Tu Mo seriously responded. Oh. Song Tingyu nodded lightly. You should know who worked from behind the scenes so that your father could become the hall master of Dark Asura Hall. It is Lord Song Siyuan! Tu Mo said respectfully. He paused and then continued, The Tu Family only exists today because of the Song Familys support. Both me and my father know this well! Haha, since you understand, then I will truly do away with my worries. Song Tingyu nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 295: The Clash Between Two Women Chapter 295: The Clash Between Two Women In response to Qin Lies summon, a spirit pattern pillar turned into a ray of light and fell into the spatial ring on his finger. A beautiful image of glittering starlight that was like a vast overflowing galaxy was suddenly reflected in his Soul Lake. Lustrous and brilliant stars filled the vast starry sky like countless shattered diamonds. There was a kind of magnificence behind it that hid infinite secrets and moved peoples hearts. Yet another spirit pattern pillar had transformed into light and vanished inside his spatial ring. The heavenly rivers twisted like streams that converged into the sea, forming a beautiful picture. It slowly spread within his Soul Lake. One spirit pattern pillar after another vanished into his spatial ring. Many different scenes and images were reflected inside Qin Lies Soul Lake. Qin Lies mind, will, and soul seemed to sink into the Soul Lake to sense the many different worlds and to understand the secrets contained within the images. It was as if he was experiencing many new, peculiar, and magnificent scenes. The Manifestation Realm required a practitioner to see all manifestations of life. Only by experiencing different scenes could a practitioner recognize their true selves and have their realms grow. At this moment, Qin Lie was submerged within the beautiful sceneries inside his Soul Lake, as if he were acting within many, completely new segments of life. Many images had appeared inside his mind while his eyes were closed. His soul seemed to be split into six parts, experiencing all sorts of things in six different worlds. Qin Lie Ling Yushi walked forward and spoke softly, trying to wake him from the trance. Dont disturb him. Song Tingyu walked over from the position where the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners were gathered. While the Ling Family was about to speak up and salute her, she lifted her hand, motioning for them to keep quiet, and explained to Ling Yushi, Qin Lie should be undergoing comprehension. This isnt the right time to disturb him. If you wake him, then hell miss an opportunity. Hearing her words, Ling Yushi quickly stopped herself. After carefully moving away from Qin Lie, she bowed at Song Tingyu slightly and spoke with neither haughtiness nor humility, Thank you, Miss Song. Song Tingyus eyes were bright as she looked at Ling Yushi deeply. It was as if she wanted to see right through Ling Yushis heart. Under her somewhat overbearing gaze, Ling Yushi remained calm and collected. There was a surprising calm hidden deep inside her purple eyes. She actually did not feel at all inferior when matching eyes with Song Tingyu. She even carried a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her smile was so quiet and natural that even Song Tingyu was a little surprised. There were very few women who could remained so cool and collected under her gaze, much less Ling Yushi with her humble birth and Natal Opening Realm. This made Song Tingyu think r of Ling Yushi more highly. You dont have to thank me. The reason I did this was for Qin Lie, and not because I feel any good will towards the Ling Family. Song Tingyu said straightforwardly. Ling Yushi nodded slightly and smiled. I know. Forgive me, but exactly where did the Ling Family come from? Song Tingyu grew more and more surprised. She discovered that Ling Yushi was slightly different from the information she knew. She had specifically investigated Qin Lie before, so naturally she had also investigated this Ling Yushi who had deep relations with Qin Lie. Through the information she acquired, she knew that Ling Yushis cultivation was low and her birth was common and humble. She was as gentle as water and her character was a little weak. She was prone to have a pessimistic attitude during a predicament, and she lacked initiative and resolve when she worked This information had allowed her to gain an understanding of Ling Yushi long ago. It allowed her to feel as if she had gotten a feel for Ling Yushis character. Now that she faced Ling Yushi in person, Song Tingyu suddenly realized that Ling Yushi was incredibly calm in front of her. Every word and action, every frown and smile seemed to be filled with confidence. The Ling Yushi before her was obviously very different from the Ling Yushi in the information. This caused Song Tingyu to feel some doubt. Im sorry, I do not wish to talk about the Ling Familys matters. Ling Yushi replied. Oh, I understand. Song Tingyu looked at her a few more times and discovered that she couldnt spot anything strange in her eyes. Seeing that Ling Yushi wasnt willing to say any more, and knowing that she wouldnt be able to ask anything from her, Song Tingyu kept quiet and no longer spoke. Whats the situation over there? A short distance away, Tu Ze looked at the crowd of Ling Family clansmen and the seated, motionless Qin Lie, asking with an odd expression. Tu Mo had just sternly instructed everyone around them not to leak anything that had happened today. At this moment, while listening to Tu Zes question, he looked once at Song Tingyu and Ling Yushi before looking at Qin Lie. Then he exclaimed with surprise in a small voice, It cant be that these two women were butting heads against each other for Qin Lie? The moment he said this, Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, and the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners all let out strange light in their eyes. This brat! He sure has some skill, alright! Zhuo Qian praised from the bottom of her heart. Song Tingyu is the Song Familys great miss and Song Yus only daughter. To think that this fellow Qin Lie could get her to be jealous for him. Even if he dies, itll be worth it! Second Young Master, your friend is really impressive. Miss Song is definitely the most or second most beautiful girl on our Scarlet Tide Continent. Back at the Nether Battlefield, I had the fortune of meeting her once, and during the next few days my head was completely muddled, filled with only her figure Seeing that Song Tingyus attention was not on them, a Dark Asura Hall commander also lowered his voice and chuckled. Even now, the goddess of my dreams still wears her looks! Miss Songs beauty is without equal on the entire Scarlet Tide Continent, there is no doubt about this. Every man who has met her once before would not be able to forget her. Another Dark Asura Hall martial practitioner expressed his opinion while salivating. It is probably every mans dream to make such a woman be jealous for him, isnt it? If she became jealous for me, I would have no regrets even if I were to die immediately! Mn, me too. The group of martial practitioners lowered their voices and chatted while they secretly sized up Song Tingyu and Ling Yushi from afar. Song Tingyu suddenly glanced at them once. Everyone, including Tu Mo, hurriedly bowed their heads and looked straight at their own feetnone of them actually dared to meet her eyes. Can you guess what theyre talking about? Song Tingyu suddenly smiled beautifully and said to Ling Yushi beside her. They are saying that we are jealous and fighting for Qin Lie. Ling Yushi pursed her lips and also smiled lightly. They even said that your beauty has no equal on the Scarlet Tide Continent, that you are every mans goddess in their dreams. They also said that if youre willing to become jealous for them, even if they were to die immediately, they would have no regrets Song Tingyus body shuddered slightly as she looked at Ling Yushi with incredible surprise. She asked, How can you possibly hear what theyre talking about? While purple light sparkled intimidatingly in Ling Yushis eyes, she looked at Song Tingyu and said softly, Not only can I hear what theyre speaking, I can listen to what youre thinking as well. Youre thinking that this woman is only in the Natal Opening Realm. She has not even formed her own Soul Lake yet, so how can her hearing be this acute? You are thinking that this woman who is engaged to Qin Lie definitely came from the poor and lowly Ling Town. Why is she different from the information you received? While Song Tingyus expression paled in fright, Ling Yushi frowned and asked again, Miss Song, youve investigated me before? For what reason? Oh, Ive seen through you again. It is because of Qin Lie. You investigated me while you were investigating Qin Lie. I see now. The moment she said this, fear appeared behind Song Tingyus eyes. She subconsciously retreated and put some distance between her and Ling Yushi. Moreover, she immediately executed a secret art to seal her mind consciousness before saying, To think that you are able to enter my mind! Ling Yushi smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, I feel a little bit of regret. I regret helping the Ling Family survive this crisis. Song Tingyus expression was odd. Your Ling Family is a little more unique than I had first imagined. If we allow you to continue developing like this, theres no telling if you will become a threat to Profound Heaven Alliances status in the future. Perhaps Ling Family can be like Seven Fiends Valley and Dark Asura Hall; a vassal force under Profound Heaven Alliance who works for them. Ling Yushi said seriously, The Ling Family cannot threaten Profound Heaven Alliance. Our existence may even add new blood to Profound Heaven Alliance. Miss Song is different from other people in that you should have the courage and vision to strive for the unexpected. Moreover, if Alliance Chief Song could order you to kill off Seven Fiends Valleys men, then he naturally has the heart to accept us as well. It was not my fathers intent to eliminate Seven Fiends Valleys people. I did not share this with my father. Song Tingyu shook her head at Ling Yushi before suddenly saying, With my understanding of my father, I believe that he would think of eliminating you the moment he learns that you are not humanjust like all the others The moment she said this, Ling Yushi, who had been calm all this time, finally lost her color. She had assumed that Song Tingyu had eliminated Seven Fiends Valleys people under Song Yus orders. It was also why she was able to stay calm and collected. However, Song Tingyu had told her the truth. The moment Song Yu realized the true situation, he would still do all he could to eliminate the Ling Family. She finally realized that the Ling Family was still at the risk of destruction at any moment. Heh, so you have less confidence than I thought. You sure scared me earlier. Song Tingyu suddenly let out a bright smile. She finally felt that she was in an absolute position of power in the clash against Ling Yushi. It was at this moment that Qin Lie suddenly awakened beside them. What are you talking about? He looked at the two women and asked. Nothing. Nothing. Song Tingyu and Ling Yushi matched each others gaze and casually moved past their earlier conversation with unspoken understanding. Yushi, come with me to the poisonous bog along with the Ling Family clansmen. We will gather at Armament Sect. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before suddenly saying. Yes. Ling Yushi nodded slightly. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, thank you for being willing to extend a helping hand to Ling Family after I died. Qin Lie yelled loudly at the Dark Asura Hall men. Brat, its bad luck to call yourself dead. Youre not allowed to say it in the future! Zhuo Qian scolded him. Qin Lie felt relaxed all over despite her scolding. The people of the Ling Family will soon follow me to the poisonous bog. If you and your people need to forge any spirit artifacts in the future, you may come straight to the poisonous bog. Alright! I want to see that bastard Kang Zhi as well! Zhuo Qian laughed. Big Brother Tu, help me thank your father as well. Say that I will remember that he has lent a helping hand during a critical time. Qin Lie said again. Alright, alright. The people from Seven Fiends Valley will come soon, quickly be on your way. Tu Ze yelled. Until next time!! Until next time!! Chapter 296: Odd Occurrence Chapter 296: Odd Occurrence In the woods of Seven Fiends Valley. Shi Jingyun was leading a group of martial practitioners that rushed from Seven Fiends Valley to where Gu Tong and the others had been killed. They had originally assumed that, with Gu Tong, Shen Meilan, and Jia Songlin personally involved, they would be able to easily capture the Lin Family and then could take them back to the valley for questioning and execution. Yet, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any of the three return. They also could not get in contact with the trio which ended up worrying the people in the valley. Consequently, Shi Jingyun was sent out with orders to find out what happened. Four hours after Qin Lie and the others left, Shi Jingyun finally arrived at the place where the fighting had occurred. Looking at the enormous pits and the corpses that were burnt black, Shi Jingyuns expression changed drastically. Terminator Profound Bomb! This is the work of the Terminator Profound Bomb! He was alarmed and couldnt help but scream due to his deep fear of the Terminator Profound Bomb. The power of the Terminator Profound Bomb when it exploded at Armament Sect was like a recurring nightmare in his mind. When he saw the enormous holes, he immediately understood that this was Qin Lies handiwork! Qin Lie has not died. He is still alive. Hes the one that rescued the Ling Family! Shi Jingyun searched around the enormous pits and quickly found the corpses of Gu Tong, Shen Meilan, and Jia Songlin. When he saw their corpses, Shi Jingyuns limbs felt cold and his expression was as ugly as it could get. Elder Shi, should we keep pursuing? a subordinate asked from the side. Pursue what! Shi Jingyun glared and then said angrily, Three valley masters have been killed. Do you think that we are stronger than the three of them combined? People murmured and did not dare to answer. Return to the valley! Notify Profound Heaven Alliance of what happened here. Just say that Armament Sects Qin Lie has killed many people of Seven Fiends Valley! Shi Jingyuns expression was dark. He turned to look at his amputated finger and felt that it was in pain again. You are coming with me to the poisonous bog? Qin Lie suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at Song Tingyu with a puzzled expression. This was a winding mountain path towards the poisonous bog. Along the path there were dense woods and curving little streams. Qin Lie was rushing with the Ling Family. Song Tingyu did not ride the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and calmly followed behind him. This puzzled Qin Lie. He had thought that Song Tingyu would be in a hurry to return to Profound Heaven Alliance to report her experience in the Nether Realm rather than waste time on him. After we deliver the people of the Ling Family to the poisonous bog, you need to go with me to Profound Heaven City to see my father. Song Tingyu had changed into a long, white dress at some point in time. This caused her to look clean and elegant and have less of a blinding beauty. There was a faint smile at the corner of her lips. She glanced at Ling Yushi at the front of the procession and purposefully went closer to Qin Lie. She said in a soft voice, The problem of the Ling Family has to be resolved. All of the trouble will not just end when they reach the poisonous bog. Qin Lie, she is right. The Ling Family has a major problem, Ling Yushi inserted from the front of the group. She said a few words to Ling Feng, and then, Ling Feng led the clansmen forward. She slowed her pace and waited for Qin Lie and Song Tingyu to catch up before looking deeply at Song Tingyu. Miss Song, what do you think? The bias my father has against foreign races is not one that I can resolve. I need Qin Lie to summon Senior Xue Li and have Senior Xue Li explain to my father. Song Tingyu did not dare to underestimate Ling Yushi now. Since the matter concerned the Ling Family, she did not avoid Ling Yushi and explained in detail. Senior Xue Li comes from another continent. Senior Xue Lis true cultivation realm and strength is enough for my father to pay attention. His words will be more effective than mine, Qin Lies, or yours, Ling Yushi. Qin Lies eyes brightened slightly. Miss Song, you have been inspired by Xue Li. You think that Profound Heaven Alliance can be like the other major continents and interact normally with foreign races? Yes, Senior Xue Lis speech greatly motivated me. Song Tingyu had an expression of deep thought. According to Senior Xue Li, there are many little realms around our Spirit Realm which have beings that are different from us. There are races of high intelligence among them, and in their world, they have powers that we do not have in this main world. They also have special materials for cultivation that do not exist here. I feel that, if the two sides can create a relationship, it will be beneficial to both sides. You have a more open mind than your father, Qin Lie praised. Then he nodded and said, I understand what you mean. After I take the Ling Family to Armament Sect, I will go with you to Profound Heaven City. Miss Ling, now that you know what I think may I ask where your Ling Family comes from? In the future, you what benefit can you bring to Profound Heaven Alliance? Song Tingyu asked again. Qin Lie also looked at Ling Yushi and asked the question he had, What happened? Actually, we dont know. I, Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng only changed recently, and it happened very suddenly. Even now, we do not understand. Ling Yushi pinched a lock of purple hair resting on her left shoulder and looked at the charming color. She said, The one that knows the most about why the Ling Family experienced such a change is your grandfather. He once said to Ling Feng Ling Yushi explained what Ling Feng had said. My grandfather again. After Qin Lie heard this, his expression was bitter. He shook his head and said with a sigh, I have many questions. I also want to find him, but it is a pity that I have no idea where he is. So this means that you do not know who you are? Song Tingyu had a strange look on her face. Regardless of whether you believe it or not, that is the truth. At the very least, we do not know our history, Ling Yushi said helplessly. It seems that you need a period of time to discover yourselves. Song Tingyus brow furrowed slightly. Just as she was going to speak, she felt a ripple from her jade pendant. She took out her pendant, and in front of Qin Lie and Ling Yushi, she created a mental connection. A profound ripple spread from her body. The ripple passed through the jade pendant and instantly reached the distant Profound Heaven City. It is my father. After a while, she put away the jade pendant. He has already learned that Gu Tong, Shen Meilan, and JIa Songlin have been killed and thinks that you are the killer. He asked me about what was going on. I have not said much and told him that I will be taking you to Profound Heaven City in a few days to give him an explanation in person. I will go, Qin Lie agreed. Four hours later. Qin Lie and the Ling Family clansmen arrived at the shore of a curving river. Looking at the Demon Cleansing Orchids in the water and the demonic clouds that shrouded the land behind the river, his expression was one of shock. Right now, the evil races have taken over Armament Sect and the area within three hundred miles of that. They are slowly corroding and changing the area ahead with Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts. Song Tingyu pointed forward with a finger. In just more than half a year, martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple have had numerous skirmishes with them. No one has won. We do not dare to stay too long in areas with nether demonic energy. They do not dare to step outside of areas with nether demonic energy to kill us. Currently, we have dug long rivers like this around the area they are corrupting and planted Demon Cleansing Orchids. These orchids can refine the nether demonic energy, so this long river is our first line of defense. The expansive rivers filled with Demon Cleansing Orchids surround all of their territory. In the short term, they are unable to increase the range of the nether demonic energy and continue to expand. Recently, the evil races have settled down. They have not gathered their strongest to charge at the defense line of Demon Cleansing Orchids, so there has not been any intense fighting between us and them. We are in a stalemate. Song Tingyu was able to communicate with Profound Heaven Alliance through the jade pendant. Soon after she came out of Purple Mist Sea, she learned the present state of affairs. Seeing that Qin Lie was slightly shocked at the long river, she proactively explained the present situation to clear up his confusion. Then she said, The people of Eight Extreme Temple are transporting things that can damage and consume nether demonic energy inside the Nether Battlefield. After a while, once they have been delivered, that will become the second line of defense. While Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were talking, Ling Yushi and the Ling Family clansmen suddenly stopped beside the river. They had planned on going around this river that was filled with Demon Cleansing Orchids to the poisonous bog. On this side of the river was the spirit energy of the world. The other side of the river was covered in nether demonic energy. At this time, many Ling Family clansmen were standing next to the river. They looked at the land that was covered in gray nether demonic energy. As they looked at the area that even sunlight was unable to penetrate, many people had strange expressions. Qi-Qin Lie Ling Feng called lightly. Hearing this, Qin Lie came over and asked, What is it? Look at the nether demonic energy on the other shore, Ling Feng said in a deep voice. Qin Lie focused and realized that the nether demonic energy, which had originally been thin, was starting to gather and increase in density for some unknown reason. In the area opposite the Ling Family clansmen, the nether demonic energy quickly turned from gray clouds to black. Those demonic clouds roiled as though they were being pulled by a certain power and started to head towards the members of the Ling Family. Yet due to the presence of the numerous Demon Cleansing Orchids, when the demonic energy appeared above the river, it would become thin. After a while, it would be absorbed by the Demon Cleansing Orchids and disappear completely. The thick demonic clouds gathered into balls and continuously headed towards the Ling Family clansmen. But no cloud was able to stay in the air above the Demon Cleansing Orchids for long. They would quickly be consumed. When they came to the middle of the river, the energy would completely disappear. Yet those demon clouds were unusually stubborn. Even though they repeatedly dissipated and were cleansed by the Demon Cleansing Orchids, they still did not give up. They continued to gather and flood over. There seemed to be a force of attraction coming from the bodies of the Ling Family clansmen. It seemed that the Ling Family had formed a strong magnetic field that was irresistibly attracting the demonic energy. Chapter 297: Blood of the Evil God Chapter 297: Blood of the Evil God Little Hui! Look at Little Hui! Ling Xuanxuan pointed at a seven or eight year old boy and cried out. The young boys name was Ling Hui. He was carried on his fathers back, and right now, the short hair on Ling Huis head was slowly turning purple! Little Qi as well! Ling Feng exclaimed in a low tone. The pigtails on a girl who was about ten years old was also turning purple little by little! This sudden change caused both Qin Lie and Song Tingyu to be extremely shocked. Seeing the thick demonic clouds that constantly rushed towards them and the extraordinary changes happening to the two kids, even the most dull-witted person would realize that the strange circumstances of the Ling Family were related to the nether demonic energy. Nether demonic energy. It was the nether demonic energy Ling Yushi murmured with a look of surprise. Back at Armament Sect, I felt my blood boil when the evil nether passageway opened up. My hair had also turned purple at that time, but after returning to Seven Fiends Valley, that purple color faded again. It must be because I was too far away from the nether demonic energy Thats right. The Ling Familys changes happened after the evil nether passageway opened, Ling Xuanxuan also said. Does everyone feel their blood boiling inside their body right now? Ling Yushi looked at them. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and two other small children nodded towards her. I see. So we, the Ling Family, are of the evil races. We actually have the blood of an evil race flowing inside our veins Ling Yushi lowered her head and suddenly smiled bitterly. Song Tingyu frowned deeply and suddenly turned silent. Looking at the Ling Family clansmen and the continuously gathering demonic clouds, her gaze was unbelievably complicated. Lets leave this place first! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone. Lets go! Well go around this area and head for the poisonous bog! Even if the Ling Family borrows the nether demonic energy to return to the evil races, you can use the route between the poisonous bog and Armament Sect! He heard before from Song Tingyu that there would be men from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple patrolling the area. He was worried that the abnormality of the Ling Family would be discovered by someone else. The border area around the poisonous bog and Armament Sect did not have any men from Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple patrolling. Therefore, that place was much safer instead. Lets go! Ling Yushi promptly decided. Every Ling Family clansman was currently in great shock. They were shocked by their own backgrounds. Currently, they had all lost their determination and looked completely lost. They followed Ling Yushis footsteps and marched somewhat numbly. Evil race. We are actually an evil race This was the thought of every Ling Family clansman at the moment. The words evil race constantly resonated inside their hearts, causing them to feel a little anxious. For the longest time, in the eyes of Scarlet Tide Continents martial practitioners, an evil race was synonymous with cruelty and malice. Every martial practitioner of the Scarlet Tide Continent viewed the evil races of the Nether Realm as a scourge and took pride in slaughtering them. The Ling Family clansmen were no exception. Now, they finally realized that they themselves were a part of an evil race, the enemy they hated all this time. How were they going to accept this so quickly? Therefore, every Ling Family clansman became silent on the road. Even Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng were no exception. They needed time to digest this fact and stabilize their emotions. They needed to consider the Ling Familys future from an evil races point of view. After they left, clumps of demonic clouds on the other side of the river continued to maintain their forms and did not disperse. It just seemed like the demonic clouds lost their objective and were unable to charge across the river at all costs. Instead, they hovered in the sky above the other side of the river, as if looking for something A while later, a pair of Horned Demon warriors arrived while riding on Ghost Birds. These two Horned Demon warriors had three horns and four horns respectively. Both of the powerful Horned Demon warriors looked at the demonic clouds that refused to disperse with surprised expressions. The Horned Demon clansman with three horns thought for a while before speaking in the language of the Nether Realm with a doubtful expression, Why did the nether demonic energy gather unnaturally like this? Judging from the level of concentration, it was obviously attracted by some kind of power. But no one has been in this area. The Horned Demon warrior with four horns was also surprised. Moreover, judging from the looks of this concentration, it looks a little like it was attracted by the blood of a high rank clansman. High rank clansman? The three horned warrior went blank for a moment before saying, Brother, what do you mean? Im obviously talking about individuals with the blood of an Evil God. Only the blood of an Evil God could cause the nether demonic energy to become unnaturally lively and turbulent, causing the nether demonic energy to gather on its own. The Horned Demon warrior with four horns exclaimed in shock. How is this possible? Our entire race does not have a single expert with the blood of an Evil God. Could there be other powerful races of the Nether Realm operating nearby? If there were, they should have contacted us already. Why would they leave after arriving? W-wait, that isnt it! The Horned Demon warrior with four horns abruptly shuddered and exclaimed after looking closely for a moment. Look! These these demonic clouds are all clumped up! A single clump of demonic cloud represents the attraction force of a single person with the blood of the Evil God, and these demonic clouds are in several clumps. This means that several people with the blood of the Evil God passed through this place! Brother, youre spouting nonsense, arent you? How could so many people with the blood of the Evil God have passed by? The Horned Demon warrior with three horns shook his head with a strange look. I heard from the uncle in our clan that even the biggest clan in the Nether Realmeven the most powerful race did not have very many people with the blood of the Evil God. This Scarlet Tide Continent is but a small place on Spirit Realm. How can experts with the blood of the Evil God of our clan possibly appear at this place? And several of them no less? That would be absurd! It is absurd. Lets go. We will return immediately and report this abnormality to Lord Ka Meng! Mn. Inside the poisonous bog, Qin Lie led the Ling Family clansmen towards the deeper area of the poisonous bog. The Ling Family clansmen were still quiet along the way, with dark expressions on their faces. They still could not accept reality. Song Tingyu did not speak either. Her eyebrows were stuck, deeply furrowed, as if pondering how to explain this when she met with her father. At first, she thought that the Ling Family would be of a different foreign race. In that case, it would be slightly easier to manage. However, now that she confirmed that the Ling Family was definitely related to the Nether Realm and was an evil race of the Nether Realm, the problem had become even more complicated. Profound Heaven Alliance and the Nether Realm had fought each other for many years. Many experts were killed by the evil races. The hatred between the two sides had long ago become unresolvable. If her father knew that the Ling Family clansmen had come from the Nether Realm Considering her fathers views on evil races, even Xue Lis explanation might not be able to suppress his prejudice. Not to mention the fact that Profound Heaven Alliance was still at war against the Horned Demon race of the Nether Realm just how was she going to persuade him? Song Tingyu felt a terrible headache. Hm?! Qin Lie exclaimed softly, looking through the poisonous miasma. He saw numerous tall and sturdy wooden buildings at the downside of the poisonous miasma with a wondrous light in his eyes. There were nearly hundreds of those buildings. Every building was at least three stories tall, and the taller ones reached five or six. They were scattered across the dry land ahead of them. This scene was infinitely more gorgeous than how it looked when he left half a year ago. He was vaguely able to make out the spectacular sight of Armament Sect prior to evacuating from Flame Volcano. Armament Sect truly is Armament Sect. It has only been half a year, but it actually looks like theyve recovered already. Song Tingyu stared at the newly built wooden buildings and grew surprised as well. She praised, These artificers are truly outstanding. It looks like Armament Sect has lived quite well in the poisonous bog during this half year. Qin Lie nodded and concentrated on looking ahead of him. He discovered Pan Jueming, who once guarded Icestone City. Then, he understood that the Armament Sect members who were spread out among many large forces had probably returned and gathered here. These members made up a large number of people in Armament Sect. Their return had instantly replenished Armament Sects vitality and caused Armament Sect to once more have an actual scale. Qin Lie, your luck is pretty good to be able to become Armament Sects sect master. Now it can be said that you have a pretty sizeable force in your hands. As long as this force remains, your importance and right to speak in the Scarlet Tide Continent will be much heavier than before. Song Tingyu thought for a while before saying seriously, Gripping this force tightly in your hands is very beneficial to you and the people around you. Qin Lie had a pondering look before letting out a long howl and striding towards Armament Sect. Who are you? Before he got close, an outer sect disciple suddenly appeared and looked at him with an unfriendly expression. He scolded, This is Armament Sect. Those who arent related are not allowed to step inside! This outer sect disciple had probably come from an Armament Pavilion in another city. He had never seen Qin Lie and thus did not know him. I am Qin Lie. Qin Lie? That person frowned. Bullshit! Sect M I mean, everyone knows that Qin Lie and that witch from Profound Heaven Alliance died in the Nether Realm. You couldnt choose a better fake name to use? Hehe, interesting. Its only been half a year and youre already been forgotten. Song Tingyu chuckled, glanced at Qin Lie, and teased in interest. Tell Tong Jihua to come see me! Qin Lie humphed coldly. Who do you think you are? That person laughed coldly. Do you think that Elder Tong is someone you can meet anytime you want? Impudence! Lian Rous voice suddenly came from inside. She rushed out, mad with joy, and shouted, Qin Lie! Youre still alive?! Senior Sister Lian Rou, of course I am still alive. However, it would seem that many people assume that Im dead. Qin Lie cast a glance at that person. So it really was Junior Brother Qin. Forgive my offense, I am outer sect disciple Liu Xiang. I was at the Armament Pavilion in Purple Mist Sea City and I have only recently returned. I really did not recognize Junior Brother Qin. It was only after he saw Lian Rou had confirm Qin Lies identity that he admitted his fault and bowed. Lets go. Qin Lie could not be bothered by him. He waved his sleeves and got ready to lead his people inside. Junior Brother Qin, who are those people? Liu Xiang suddenly blocked the front again and pointed at the Ling Family. He appeared a bit embarrassed, but his attitude was very firm. The sect master said that the current situation was too chaotic, and that anyone who isnt a disciple of the sect is not allowed to come in. Junior Brother Qin, please dont make things difficult for me. I am just doing my duty. Senior Sister Lian Rou, whats going on with the sect right now? Since when could I not even bring someone inside? Qin Lie did not even look at him. He simply asked Lian Rou with a dark expression. Lian Rous expression was bitter. She sighed softly and said, Qin Lie, something something happened in the sect recently. I will explain along the way. The people will be brought over but for now, theyll have to wait outside. Once the sect master and the rest have agreed, it wont be too late to let them in Hah, half a year ago you were the sect master of Armament Sect. Half a year later, you cant even bring someone into the sect. It has only been half a year. This change seems to be a bit bigger than I thought. Song Tingyu might be teasing, but her face was filled with shock. Even she did not understand exactly what happened in Armament Sect in just half a years time to make these people to treat Qin Lie like this. Chapter 298: Joyful Union Sec Chapter 298: Joyful Union Sect Observing Qin Lies gloomy face as he walked in side by side with Lian Rou, Song Tingyu slightly furrowed her brows. She took out her jade pendant and then quickly contacted Profound Heaven Alliance. She hoped to learn of Armament Sects situation in this manner. However, Profound Heaven Alliances receiver at the other end told her that Armament Sect had been extremely peaceful and quiet during this period of time and that nothing abnormal had happened. Somethings not right Song Tingyu began to feel increasingly puzzled. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly smiled and began to walk towards the entrance. Who are you? The outer sect disciple called Liu Xiang asked. He had constantly paid attention to Song Tingyu, looking at her tempting beauty as his heart began to blaze. Now that Song Tingyu had walked over, he quickly walked up and greeted her. Ecstatically, he stood in front of her and blocked her way as he said, Our sect master has given the order to not let anyone enter unless they are a disciple of the sect. I am the person you were talking about earlier, Profound Heaven Alliances witch. Song Tingyu sweetly smiled. Liu Xiangs expression slightly faltered. A strange light suddenly flashed through Song Tingyus enchanting eyes as she looked deeply at Liu Xiang. She laughed softly and then said, Let me enter, okay? Liu Xiangs expression immediately went blank as if he were in a daze. He had already forgotten who he was. As if he were stuck deep inside a dream he would never wake up from, he muttered deliriously, You can enter Thanks. Song Tingyu chuckled, her laugh like a ringing bell as she casually entered the new sect entrance of Armament Sect Sis, wasnt Qin Lie Armament Sects sect master? How how come even he was prevented from bringing us in? Ling Xuanxuan suddenly asked. Ling Chengzhi, Ling Feng, and the rest were also shocked and confused. They just couldnt tell what had happened to Armament Sect. Let us just wait outside for a while. Ling Yushis expression was indifferent. She didnt take advantage of the time Liu Xiang was dazed. Instead of entering with the Ling Family, she said, Everyone stay together. Dont walk too far away. Also, dont move carelessly. All we have to do is wait. I believe that it wont be long before Qin Lie can arrange for us to enter with ease. If Qin Lie has lost his power and influence over Armament Sect, it might not necessarily be the right choice for us to stay at Armament Sect. Light flashed through family elder Ling Kangans eyes as he said, Everyone think carefully, think carefully about our future. Sigh. If we truly carry the title of evil race, then just how can our Ling Family remain on the Scarlet Tide Continent in the future? The Ling Family members once again fell into a deep silence. Senior Sister Lian Rou, the changes in this last half a year have been very great. Many new wooden buildings have been built, and the sect feels like a sect again, Qin Lie said with a calm face as they walked further in. As he walked along, he saw many new faces. They ought to be the people who had come in from the many Armament Pavilions scattered across the land. He would see a familiar face every so often. After seeing Qin Lie and feeling a brief moment of shock, those people would then nod to him in greeting. However, emotions flickered through their eyes as they saw him, as if they were ashamed to see him. This caused Qin Lie to understand that, in this last half year, some unforeseen event must have happened. Not long after you left, Sect Master Ying Xingran was revived by Profound Heaven Alliance. When he awoke, his mind was in great condition. He no longer had the aura of a person at deaths door. Under his command, we began to construct these wooden structures. Moreover, with the return of the sects personnel from the scattered Armament Pavilions, we also began to gradually expand. Thus, we were able to recover some of our past glory. Lian Rous steps slowed down as she suddenly said, Upon hearing the news that you had fallen into the Nether Realm, Sect Master and the three great reverends acted as if you had died. They grieved for a while, but then never really expressed any sadness afterward. All they said was that it was regrettable you didnt leave behind the forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bomb When the Ling Family was pressured by Seven Fiends Valley, they symbolically reprimanded Seven Fiends Valley a few times, but clearly didnt actually want to help the Ling Family for you. Later on, when Seven Fiends Valley forced Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to be betrothed to Li Zhongzheng and Bu Xiang as concubines, Dark Asura Halls Tu Shixiong sent news over in hopes that Armament Sect would be willing to join them in stopping Seven Fiends Valley, but Sect Master and the rest just ignored them. Qin Lies expression became extremely cold, but he remained silent. He suddenly began to kind of understand why Yi Yuan had rebelled against the sect and did the things that he did. On one hand, it was for Lian Rou. On the other hand, it was because Yi Yuan was extremely disappointed with Ying Xingran and the others. As Yi Yuan said in the past, when Lian Rou and Tang Siqi had been captured by Blood Shadow, he himself had personally reported the news to Ying Xingran. However, at the time, Ying Xingran had just acted as if Lian Rous and Tang Siqis lives werent as valuable as Qin Lies. After calculating the pros and cons, not only had he given up on Lian Rou and Tang Siqi, he had also ordered Yi Yuan to not tell Qin Lie about the matter. At this moment, as he listened to Lian Rous words, Qin Lie suddenly began to have a deeper understanding of the feelings that Yi Yuan felt at that time. Dont think of it as an accident, Sect Master and the three great reverends have always been like this. Lian Rou bitterly smiled. In their eyes, it is only worth it to fully support the training of people who will be able to expand the sect and bring it hope. It was because of this philosophy that they sacrificed Tang Siqi and I so easily. It was because of this that, when you still had yet to display your talent in the past, they turned a blind eye to Liang Shaoyangs attempts to murder you Qin Lies face became grave. This instance was the same. They werent willing to make such massive movements just because of a dead person. They believed that it wasnt worth it and that it wouldnt help Armament Sect grow at all. Lian Rou was extremely direct with her words, continuing, They dont do anything that doesnt benefit the sect. I thank Senior Sister Lian Rou for enlightening me, Qin Lie said deeply. Currently, in the eyes of the Sect Master and three great reverends, Fan Le is their true favorite, Lian Rou snorted as she suddenly stopped, her brows furrowing. Fan Le? Who is he? How come I seem to have never heard of this name before? When did our Armament Sect gain someone like this? Qin Lie coldly asked. I also dont know who he is. As Lian Rou mentioned this person, an obvious trace of disgust emerged within her eyes. He suddenly arrived at Armament Sect a month ago accompanied by some male and female pets, requesting to meet the sect master. From what I saw, the sect master and three great reverends were doubtful in the beginning, but when they saw the strange token that Fan Le produced, Sect Master and the three great reverends immediately became overjoyed and hurriedly invited him into a room in a respectful manner. There, they privately conversed for quite some time. Male and female pets? Qin Lie asked, dumbfounded. Lian Rou laughed bitterly, then said, Indeed. Male and female pets. This Fan Le is infatuated with both males and females, and his hobbies are very strange. Qin Lie was completely speechless. The token he took out was engraved and painted with the picture of an orgy between males and females. This Fan Le has recently turned the sect upside down, but the Sect Master and the three great reverends still stand by his side! Lian Rou ground her teeth. Siqi was ogled by Fan Le and could only go hide in the depths of the poisonous bog under the pretense of going to pick spirit herbs. As for me, if not for my secret techniques which makes my entire body poisonous, Im afraid I would have also become entangled with those evil fellows. As Lian Rou spoke, she suddenly displayed some kind of secret art. Afterwards, strands of poisonous smoke began to emerge from her entire body. Her skin also became a frightening purple, as if it were highly toxic. Only after I displayed this did Fan Le not target me, allowing me to peacefully remain in the sect, Lian Rou sighed. That Fan Le probably came from the Joyful Union Sect. Song Tingyus gentle voice emanated from behind. She had seemingly been secretly listening this entire time as she now suddenly appeared beside Qin Lie and Lian Rou. The Joyful Union Sect originates from the nearby Heavenly Fate Continent and is a Copper force like Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. In the past, the great person who sheltered Armament Sect was a powerful practitioner who came from Joyful Union Sect. We only decided to join hands and attack Armament Sect after we learned that this powerful practitioner had left Joyful Union Sect and his many years of silence. How long have you been listening for? Qin Lie grunted. Ive been listening since the start. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly, as if she hadnt seen the dissatisfaction on Qin Lies face, then continued, Upon seeing the token Fan Le took out and learning that he was a person from the Joyful Union Sect, Ying Xingran and Armament Sects three great reverends would naturally regard him as a savior. It makes sense that they would definitely take care of him. You are saying that he can solve Armament Sects crisis? Qin Lies brows furrowed. Let me put it this way. In the past, the only reason Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple didnt move against Armament Sect was due to misgivings about Joyful Union Sect. Joyful Union Sect is a Copper force like my Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, but its strength is indeed a level higher than both of us. Only if my Profound Heaven Alliance were to work with Eight Extreme Temple would we possibly be able to compete with Joyful Union Sect. Song Tingyu didnt bother hiding anything from Qin Lie and said frankly, This Fan Le arrived holding a keepsake of Joyful Union Sect. Thus, as of right now, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple no longer dare to move against Armament Sect. For Armament Sect, the symbol of Joyful Union Sects keepsake is their life-saving talisman. It takes their relationship with Joyful Union Sect to the next level and emboldens Armament Sect. Atop the Scarlet Tide Continent, Armament Sect no longer has to cower before my Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. So they have climbed to a higher branch. Qin Lies eyes became slightly cold. Wheres Qin Lie? Is Qin Lie around here? At this time, the voices of Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, and others echoed over from in front of the newly constructed Procedural Hall. They seemed to have just received the news as they walked out with joyful expressions on their faces. Qin Lie stood in a corner and watched from a distance. Observing the happy expressions on their faces, he suddenly began to feel some annoyance in his heart. Qin Lie? Is he the fellow that pulled out the spirit pattern pillars and opened the evil nether passageway? He still dares to return? An unfamiliar voice which contained an inexplicable arrogance resonated out from within the Procedural Hall., The opening of the evil nether passageway caused the entire Scarlet Tide Continent to undergo a calamity. The culprit of all this is Qin Lie! The persons words then took a turn as he sneered and said, From my point of view, Qin Lie must have made a deal with the evil races! Otherwise, after falling into the Nether Realm, how could he have possibly escaped alive with his low level of cultivation? Heh, Im afraid his falling into the Nether Realm was to go and personally speak of his merits to the evil races and to tell the evil races that he had helped them open the passageway. This is definitely the case! Before this Fan Le had even shown himself, he had already relentlessly slandered Qin Lie. Th-this Observing Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, and the rest, only a look of embarrassment emerged on their faces as they awkwardly chuckled upon hearing Fan Les words. They actually seemed reluctant to refute his words, as if they were afraid of offending him. This caused Qin Lie to become increasingly disappointed in them. Chapter 299: Tranny Fan Le Chapter 299: Tranny Fan Le A young man wearing a transparent robe proudly walked out from within Armament Sects Procedural Hall while embracing a man and a woman. This youths appearance was rather pretty. His figure was tall and slender, and light flashed every time his eyes opened and closed below his slender, willowy eyebrows. He was surrounded with an extraordinary aura. Atop his well proportioned body were many colorful tattoos which depicted various types of naked girls in various positions and making various gestures. The girls tattooed onto his skin were making all sorts of obscene, sultry gestures. Some were wrapped around his waist above his thighs, while others had their tongues out and were sucking on his d*ck. Some even had both hands raised as if they were paying tribute to his crotch His transparent robe did absolutely nothing to cover up these tattoos of naked girls, and instead made them all seem vaguely present. At a glance, these naked girls seemed unusually alive, making it appear as if Fan Le had countless beautiful girls wrapped around his body like snakes. His left and right arms were wrapped around a pretty boy and girl respectively, and his hands were stuck deeply within the clothing around their chest areas, touching them brazenly. This is Fan Le? From the corner, Qin Lie felt his skin become numb as he fixedly observed this transvestite. Qin Lie had no qualms about Fan Les strength, but his special interests the fact that Fan Le was also interested in men caused Qin Lie to instinctively feel a kind of disgust and fear. That is him. Lian Rous face became pale, clearly showing that she also found it difficult to accept this transvestites preferences. Just looking at this kind of androgynous fellow makes me feel sick. Qin Lie, go and face him by yourself. I need to take a walk first. Lian Rou lowered her head and left. This person Im afraid that he must have also been an exception amongst the people of Joyful Union Sect. Song Tingyus face also became astonished. A light flashed through her beautiful eyes as she stared at Fan Le for a while before saying in a weird voice, Joyful Union Sect doesnt forbid relationships between men and women, but promotes it and its couple cultivation methods instead. Although Joyful Union Sect is open like this, I have never heard of a piece of work like this Fan Le who likes both men and women. To be something that is rarely seen even in Joyful Union Sect, this Fan Le is truly Song Tingyu chuckled and nodded. She also felt that this had enriched her knowledge and further expanded her horizons. Just where is Qin Lie? Ying Xingran loudly shouted again. To see the sect master act so fiercely is really rare. No wonder Armament Sect was able to recover in this recent period of time. Qin Lie no longer remained hidden, striding out from the corner into the view of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. Haha! Its good that you are fine its good. Ying Xingran laughed exuberantly as he took great strides over to welcome Qin Lie. When we heard you fell into the Nether Realm, the entire sect fell into a state of depression for quite some time. After all, you are the sects hope for the future. All of us have placed our hopes on you to revitalize the sect and prayed that you didnt encounter any troubles. With your return, Armament Sects strength will grow immensely! Luo Zhichang expressed joyfully. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao, their faces expressing shock and joy, also nodded their heads again and again as they smiled sincerely at Qin Lie. Qin Lie sneered in the depths of his heart as he walked over to stand in front of Ying Xingran while insincerely spouting courteous words. Only upon arriving before Ying Xingran, did he finally glance at Fan Le as he discourteously asked, Who is this tranny who is neither male or female? As the words came out from Qin Lies mouth, the smiles on the faces of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends suddenly froze. The expression of Fan Le, who had slandered Qin Lie before he had even emerged, suddenly became arrogant as he coldly said, Based on our generational difference, you still need to add a grand junior uncle to my name! You? Qin Lie smirked as he shook his head. I would never call you that, even if I had to immediately leave Armament Sect. Junior nephews, what do you all have to say about this? Irritated, Fan Les two hands, which were stuck deeply in the clothes of his male and female lovers, suddenly exerted force. This caused the pretty boy and girl cuddling him to suddenly let out low moans as they expressed their painIt was clear that Fan Le had hurt them. Qin Lie, Fan Le here is the son of Grand Sect Reverend Fan Di. He grew up in Joyful Union Sect. His master is our Armament Sects honored person and benefactor. Luo Zhichang spoke up to try and smooth things out as he said with a smile, In terms of seniority, we are technically all the younger generation, so you really still need to call him grand junior uncle. However, since the difference in age between the two of you isnt that great, there is no reason for you two to speak so formally to each other. Just converse as people of similar positions. Converse as if we were of similar positions? Fan Le grinned, shaking his head as he spoke with a mocking look on his face, Hes not worthy. This, this Luo Zhichangs smile became bitter. Qin Lies expression was somber. He silently observed Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, watching for their responses. Qin Lie, Fan Le is indeed your senior. Furthermore, he came from Joyful Union Sect, making this trip specifically to help our Armament Sect recover. See? Ying Xingran looked at Qin Lie imploringly. Qin Lies heart became ice cold as he threw away all courtesy and shouted, When Armament Sect was encircled and besieged by the five great forces, why didnt he come? When the experts of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple came, how come he still didnt come? Now that the dust has settled, he has suddenly appeared and called himself the sects senior. Although I dont exactly understand what happened in the past and everything else, if you want me to call someone like this my senior, I give you my apologies, I cant do it. Hearing Qin Lies words, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends all became embarrassed as they awkwardly smiled and were unable to think of any persuasive words to say. Sect Master, three reverends, I also want to ask one more thing. When the Ling Family was being relentlessly pressured by Seven Fiends Valley, why didnt the sect respond in any manner? You all know the relationship between the Ling Family and I very well! Qin Lie coldly shouted again. That well, since the Ling Family resided in Seven Fiends Valley, it was a private matter of Seven Fiends Valley It wouldnt have been good for us to interfere. At the time, Armament Sect was facing its own difficulties so our words didnt have much weight behind them. Even if we had responded, it most likely wouldnt have done anything Luo Zhichang said as he hollowly chuckled. Was it because I had died? You must have thought that it was no longer worth it for Armament Sect to waste energy to help the Ling Family, right? Qin Lie sneered. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends all suddenly went silent. Qin Lies words had struck their hearts with pinpoint accuracy and revealed their thoughts at that time. They knew that there was no longer a need to conceal it any longer, and thus had no words left to say. Why are you spouting all of this nonsense? Fan Les raised his eyebrows as he arrogantly looked at Qin Lie and bluntly said, You act as if you arent a person of Armament Sect. No wonder the junior nephews didnt bother helping you with your matters. How have I not acted as someone of Armament Sect? Qin Lie questioned in response. If you are truly a member of Armament Sect, why arent you willing to write out the forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bomb and turn it into the sects secret? A strand of light flashed through Fan Les eyes. If Armament Sect could mass produce Terminator Profound Bombs during the war against Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, would the sect have had to act so passively? If Armament Sect had the Terminator Profound Bomb early on and forged a lot of them beforehand, then the sects crisis would have long since been averted. There would have been absolutely no need for you to pull out the spirit pattern pillars which resulted in the opening of the evil nether passageway and the collapse of Flame Volcano! Ying Xingran and the three great reverends nodded slightly as if they were inclined to agree with Fan Les words. The four of them had constantly thought about the Terminator Profound Bomb and its forging method, which Qin Lie had never released to them. This had caused them to brood over it for a long time. Qin Lie suddenly realized and understood their true intentions. To put it bluntly, the four of them were the same as Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. They drooled over the Terminator Profound Bombs, and hoped to be able to control its production. Everyone knew about the power of the Terminator Profound Bomb, as well as its value. They knew just how important of a role it could play in large scale wars. Thus, they all hoped to control it. Give it to them? As Qin Lie looked at Ying Xingran and the other three, he only became even more disappointed. He suddenly rejoiced at the fact that he had listened to Xue Li and not casually given out the refinement method for the Terminator Profound Bomb. The refinement method of the Terminator Profound Bomb was taught to me by an esteemed elder. It is mine, and has no relation with the sect. Why should I have given it away? Although you are an individual, you are also a disciple of the sect! When the sect encountered trouble, you should have temporarily put aside individual gains and put the sect first! Fan Le said righteously. Ying Xingran and the other three once again slightly nodded. They were clearly in agreement with Fan Les words. After all, for the benefit of the sect, the four of them had indeed put down everything and sacrificed everything. During crucial moments, they hadnt hesitated to sacrifice anything for Lian Rou, Tang Siqi, Qin Lie, or the other disciples and elders of the sectas long as they believed it was beneficial for the sect. Observing the actions and expressions of Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao, Qin Lie suddenly felt somewhat powerless. He discovered that he was truly unable to change this ideal which the four of them had always adhered toevery action had to benefit the sect. He realized that these four didnt have the slightest bit of humanity. No matter what the situation was like, they would only act after having calculated the pros of cons. In their eyes, it didnt matter who was sacrificed. As long as the sect benefited, then it was right. Qin Lie had ignored the possibility that returning to Armament Sect would be wrong. Thus, after pondering for a moment, he began to take out the various treasures which belonged to Armament Sect out from within his spatial ring. After making sure they were all out, he threw them onto the stony ground in front of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. Qin Lie, what are you? Luo Zhichang exclaimed. I am breaking away from Armament Sect. Qin Lie raised his head then looked at the four of them in displeasure, saying, I am unable to accept the ways in which you all do things, and can no longer continue working with you all. Thus, I have decided to leave. Qin Lie! If you have any issues, let us calmly talk them over. Dont be so rash! Fang Qi shouted. Jiang Hao also tried to persuade Qin Lie, We might have not tried enough in the matter with the Ling Family, but we are willing to apologize. Is it worth being so temperamental over such a small matter? QIn Lie, you are the most talented artificer in the history of Armament Sect. We need youArmament Sect needs you! Qin Lie is going to leave? Qin Lie wants to break away from the sect? Why would he act like this? Upon hearing of this decision, many of the nearby disciples and elders gathered around and looked toward them in shock. Inner sect elders such as Tong Jihua, Tan Dongling, Wei Qing, and Meng Chen also heard the news and quickly flocked over. They were all shocked beyond belief. Even several martial practitioners of Blood Spear emerged from their various spots. Light flashed through their eyes as they looked over. I apologize, but my mind has already been made up. Today, I am formally leaving Armament Sect. Qin Lie resolutely said. Qin Lie, are you definitely leaving no matter what we say? Ying Xingran asked helplessly with a look of regret and sighed. Correct! Qin Lie sonorously and forcefully replied. Then I request that you leave behind the twelve spirit pattern pillarsthe foundation upon which Armament Sect was built on. Chapter 300: Conflic Chapter 300: Conflict Armament Sect was established on the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Apart from being the only symbol of the sect, they were also the way Armament Sect picked out disciples with great potential. In Armament Sect, there was nothing more important than the twelve spirit pattern pillars. When Ying Xingran and the three great reverends found out that Qin Lie dropped into the Nether Realm, they grieved for a period of time. However, what really pained them was knowing that the spirit pattern pillars could no longer be recovered. From their perspective, Qin Lie wasnt as important as the spirit pattern pillars. Even though Ying Xingran felt sorry to witness Qin Lie leaving, he still had to keep up a bold front and ask Qin Lie to leave behind the twelve spirit pattern pillars. The spirit pattern pillars are the lifeblood of Armament Sect. The pillars are also related to the many varieties of spirit diagrams in Armament Sect. Ying Xingran bowed with his hands cupped in a humble manner while keeping an assertive look. We cant lose the spirit pattern pillars. Since you insist on leaving, please leave the spirit pattern pillars behind Qin Lie, think carefully. Do not act rashly in the heat of the moment. Luo Zhichang continued, Armament Sect still values you and thinks of you as its future. However, if you have truly decided on leaving the sect, those spirit pattern pillars you really have to leave them behind. Jiang Hao and Fang Qi smiled awkwardly and nodded their heads as well. The four of them shared the same opinion. Qin Lies expression was exceptionally sullen. He stared deeply at Ying Xingran, observing the reserved look in his eyes, and he suddenly understood. In the past, Ying Xingran suffered a heavy blow to his mind and soul.Armament Sect tried to cure him in many ways, but in the end, they still couldnt heal him completely. Knowing that his own death was inevitable, Ying Xingran lost all hope. This was why he had hastily found his own successor in Liang Yangzu. He had become Ying Xingrans hope, and was the person that Ying Xingran was certain would revive the sect The three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao had all become old. They were no longer able to stand up and lead Armament Sect. Which was why the four of them handed over Ying Xingrans coveted role of sect master to him so easily. However, at Qin Lies request half a year ago, Xuan Tianmeng intervened and saved Ying Xingran, entirely curing the injury to his mind and soul. As of now, Ying Xingran had recovered to his previous self. Thinking that he might die during the prime years of his life, Ying Xingran felt demoralized and depressed. Now, having his strength and vigor back, why would he be willing to let Qin Lie have the position of Armament Sects sect master? When Armament Sect was facing a crisis, it was Qin Lie who stepped forward bravely and helped them tide through it. Within the sect, he had earned a reputation and accumulated a considerable amount of popularity. If he chose to stay in Armament Sect, wouldnt it threaten Ying Xingrans position? It was no wonder that Ying Xingran wanted to reassemble his trusted aides that were scattered throughout the land. It was no wonder that, when he declared to leave Armament Sect, Ying Xingran only tried holding him back with a few ceremonious words before immediately demanding the spirit pattern pillars. Qie Lie suddenly realized that, deep down, Ying Xingrans couldnt wait for him to leave Armament Sect as soon as possible. Having figured out of all this, Qin Lie couldnt help but laugh scornfully from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Ying Xingran and the three great reverends and said, The twelve spirit pattern pillars have been refined to be one with my flesh and blood. Forceful extraction of them would cause severe injury to my body and might even destroy my soul. This Ying Xingran was shocked. The three great reverends looked at each other in dismay. They realized that Qin Lie was not prepared to hand over the spirit pattern pillars. Hehe, something as valuable as the spirit pattern pillars if I were to possess them, I wouldnt hand them over even if I died either. Fan Le laughed incessantly at the side. Over there! There are all over there! Sect Master and Qin Lie are quarreling! Qin Lie wants to leave Armament Sect! Lets go over quickly the take a look! The previously scattered disciples and elders of the sect started to gather, causing the area to become crowded. Tong Jihua, Tan Dongling, Wei Qing, Han Qingrui, Kang Zhi, Lian Rou, and everyone else who knew Qie Lie were in the crowd. They looked at Qin Lie from a distance, each with a different expression. Song Tingyu hid behind a wall, unwilling to show herself. Her beautiful, charming face wore a sarcastic expression, as if she were witnessing a joke. Qin Lie, you have mastered the arts of the twelve different spirit diagrams through the spirit pattern pillars. In addition, the classified information and confidential laws of Armament Sect have been revealed to you with his brows knitted, Ying Xingran said sincerely, In respect for all you have done for Armament Sect, we dont plan to take any of this back. But the twelve spirit pattern pillars really are the lifeblood of Armament Sect. Please leave them behind. Dont make this difficult for us. Thats right, Qin Lie. We arent going to say anything about everything else that youve already taken. If you really plan on leaving the sect, you must leave something as significant as the spirit pattern pillars behind. Luo Zhichang expressed himself. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao also tried to persuade him diplomatically, saying he would be free to go once he left the spirit pattern pillars behind. It was as though everyone has completely forgotten about the many times where Qin Lie saved Armament Sect from one dreadful crisis after another. Qin Lie suddenly remembered what Song Tingyu had said, I especially hate the hypocritical faces of those artificers! At that moment, looking at Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, Qin Lie finally understood why Song Tingyu, Tu Shixiong, and everyone else disliked artificers. He also understood how Yi Yuan, Pang Feng, and everyone else felt when they left. The spirit pattern pillars concern my life. If its extracted from me, my little life will be gone. Qin Lie said with a solemn face, Unless you are all thinking of taking my life? Qin Lie, you see, why do you still not understand? Ying Xingrans expression became increasingly gloomy, Do you really want to leave with the sects precious treasure? Heh, it seems that we have to use force. Fan Le drew back the corners of his mouth. Motivated to see chaos ensue, he argued, Its pointless to talk anymore, Im afraid this has to be settled by fighting. Tong Jihua! Let Lang Xie settle this issue! Ying Xingran brows remain knitted. He looked for Tong Jihua in the crowd and signalled his intentions with his glance. Qin Lie also looked toward Tong Jihua. Tong Jihua smiled bitterly, shook his head, sighed softly, and was prepared to turn around and leave. At this moment, a path was suddenly created among the crowd. Lord Lang Xie! Lord Lang Xie! Both sides of the crowd bowed voluntarily and emitted soft cries of surprise. Emerging from the crowd, Lang Xie and Feng Rong brought a group of Blood Spear martial practitioners with them. They stopped in between Ying Xingran, Qin Lie, and the others. The pungent stench of blood oozed from Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and the group of martial practitioners. The stench caused many artificers to withdraw from the scene one after another. Lang Xie, make Qin Lie extract the spirit pattern pillars from his body and leave them behind. Bear in mind not to hurt him in the process. Ying Xingran said hypocritically. Yes, Qin Lie has acted in the interest of Armament Sect and helped us avoid many crises. You must be careful, Lang Xie. Luo Zhichang urged on similarly. Qin Lie took a glance at Lang Xie. He only took one glance before his expression changed drastically as he shouted, Congratulations, Lord Lang Xie! Since he also cultivated the Blood Spirit Arts, Qin Lie was able to sense the density of the blood in Lang Xies body in one glance and figure out that Lang Xie had made another breakthrough. Lang Xie had entered the Fulfillment Realm! Lang Xie, who had received the complete Blood Spirit Arts from Xue Li, had finally broken through the bottleneck and entered a brand new realm. When he was only at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, Lang Xie was able to kill Tu Xi, a Fulfillment Realm practitioner from Eight Extreme Temple, so just how strong was he right now? Qin Lie, who possessed the Terminator Profound Bombs in his spatial ring had felt calm a moment ago. He assumed that, as long as he held onto the Terminator Profound Bombs, the situation would be within his control and no one in Armament Sect could stop him from leaving. Yet, seeing the arrival of Lang Xie who had entered the Fulfillment Realm, Qin Lie began to feel anxious knowing that the situation was no longer under his control. The arrival of Lang Xie lifted the spirits of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. Fan Le, who was acting haughtily moments ago, also started to visibly restrain himself. It seemed that he was fearful of Lang Xie as well. The rest of Armament Sects martial practitioners silently looked at Lang Xie with respectful eyes. Lang Xie looked at Ying Xingran, then Qin Lie, and said, One is the old sect master, the other is the new sect master, who should I listen to? Once those words left his mouth, a commotion stirred in the crowd. For the better part of half a year, everyone regarded Ying Xingran as Armament Sects sect master and the true policymaker of the sect. As for Qin Lie, he was just a temporary replacement for Ying Xingran. This was a reality that everyone was well aware of, so why would Lang Xie ask such a question? Lang Xie! What do you mean by this? Ying Xingrans expression turned sour. I have always been Armament Sects sect master. Qin Lie was only a temporary replacement for me when I was frozen. Now that Im awake, I am naturally still the sect master. Why should there be any question about that? When we allowed Qin Lie to take command of Armament Sect, it was also mentioned that he was only replacing Ying Xingran temporarily. Qin Lie would only become the sect master if something really bad happened to Ying Xingran Now that Ying Xingran is awake, he would naturally still be the sect master. Qin Lie only has the rank of a disciple, and now that he wants to leave Armament Sect, he shouldnt even be considered a disciple at all. You obviously have to listen to Xingran. Luo Zhichang hurriedly explained the situation while ignoring Qin Lies feelings. Old sect master,, new sect master, this is a dispute of leadership within the sect. Forgive me for not getting involved. We of Blood Spear are only responsible for protecting the sect from external dangers, not internal conflicts. Lang Xie said indifferently. All martial practitioners of Blood Spear, listen up! None of you are allowed to raise a hand against Qin Lie! Feng Rong exclaimed. The Blood Spear martial practitioners who were scattered around all showed visible delight upon hearing what was said and responded loudly, one after another. Having experienced that episode of change within the sect, the Blood Spear martial practitioners had all acknowledged Qin Lie. In their hearts, Qin Lie was the leader who was truly influential to the sect. These bloodthirsty warriors all remembered Qin Lies contributions. They respected him and were unwilling to raise a hand against him deep down. Now that their two commanders, Lang Xie and Feng Rong, had declared their positions, the Blood Spear martial practitioners were all deeply moved. You you! Ying Xingran clenched his teeth, pointing at both Lang Xie and Feng Rong as his face trembled incessantly. Lang Xie and Feng Rong ignored him. Tong Jihua! Tell the outer sect martial practitioners to take action! Ying Xingran ordered again. Sect Master, I I am not feeling too well. Im afraid that I cant fight. Tong Jihua started to scowl miserably. Nobody knew how he did it, but his face became deathly white all of a sudden and his forehead dripped with cold sweat. He made himself looked as though he was really sick. My stomach is hurting, let me use the toilet first! Ive got a headache, let me rest for a while. I practiced too much recently and received a fiendish backlash. I cant fight for a while. Every outer sect elder and disciple that experienced that hard fought battle knew just how much Qin Lie had done for Armament Sect. One by one, they moaned and groaned about something being wrong with their bodies. The complexions of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends became ashen. It was only now that they realized the full extent of Qin Lies reputation and popularity within the sect. Although some people may have forgotten what you did before, even more did not. Feng Rong looked at Qin Lie and smiled. Actually, everyone remembers it in their hearts. Qin Lie felt warm inside. Chapter 301: Not Let Down Our Conscience! Chapter 301: Not Let Down Our Conscience! Those responsible for fighting on behalf of Armament Sect were the outer sect and Blood Spear. The inner sect was just a bunch of artificers. At this moment, under Lang Xies and Feng Rongs orders, Blood Spears martial practitioners had all chosen to stay put. Tong Jihua and the group of outer sect elders and disciples actually sighed and groaned, falling ill all at the same time The faces of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were as ugly as one could imagine. The current situation was something they had never expected. They did not think that Qin Lie would weigh so heavily in the hearts of Blood Spear and the outer sect elders and disciples. Terrific! How terrific! Ying Xingran glared at Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Tong Jihua, and the rest of the group, unconcealable sternness in his eyes. The sect has raised you all for so many years and provided you all with an endless amount of cultivation resources, and yet, when something arises, all of you shrink away from your responsibilities! Who have you not let down?! We have not let down our conscience! Lang Xie answered indifferently. The moment he said this, the expressions of many Blood Spear martial practitioners and outer sect elders and disciples shook. Ying Xingran was green in the face. His cheeks shuddered, but he found himself speechless for a moment. Sect master, if it wasnt for Qin Lies request, Profound Heaven Alliance would not have saved you. Feng Rong sighed softly and said directly, In truth, when the sect was met with grave danger, your body was dying already. It was that senior Xue Li who had injected a wisp of blood energy into your body, and it was Qin Lie who froze you in ice, enabling you to last long enough until Profound Heaven Alliance saved you. Otherwise, you wouldve passed away more than half a year ago. Those who had experienced the sects great tragedy all nodded their heads on the inside, listening to Feng Rongs words. Even the inner sect elders, such as Tan Dongling and Wei Qing, were looking at Ying Xingran with uncertain eyes. I knew very well what Qin Lie has done for Armament Sect. I dont need you to remind me! Ying Xingran humphed coldly with a dark face and said, If Qin Lie hadnt done all of this, do you think I would be so generous to have him leave behind only the twelve spirit pattern pillars? He has mastered the inscriptions of the twelve diagrams and even researched the sects secret scriptures. They shouldve all been revoked by the sect! It is exactly because he has performed a meritorious service for the sect that the sect has not been merciless, and only requested the twelve spirit pattern pillars. I am already being generous! Sigh, never mind. Im not going to say anything else. Seeing that she couldnt persuade him, Feng Rong shook her head with a look of disappointment. She understood that he had made up his mind to drive Qin Lie away no matter what. After Feng Rong had spoken up, Qin Lie no longer said anything. He just kept quiet and stood there motionlessly. He simply stared at the sect master and the three great reverends coldly, waiting to see what they would do. He wanted to know what would they use to negotiate for the twelve spirit pattern pillars now that Blood Spear and the outer sect disciples had chosen to do nothing and watch from the sidelines. Qin Lie felt touched by Blood Spear and the outer sect elders and disciples. Originally, he was infinitely disappointed by Armament Sect. He had thought that the whole sect was just a bunch of ungrateful people, but Blood Spear and the outer sects display of behavior made him realize that there were only a small portion of people who were like Ying Xingran and the three great reverends. There were more Armament Sect martial practitioners who had actually not forgotten what he did for them. The inner sect is just a bunch of artificers who are not well-versed in fighting. It may be a little tricky for you to deal with this matter. Fan Le from Joyful Union Sect interrupted with a smile. Junior nephews, I can be counted as a part of Armament Sect as well. If you dont mind, why dont you let me help you take back the spirit pattern pillars? He took matters into his own hands. When Ying Xingran and the three great reverends heard his words, their eyes lit up. Of course you are one of Armament Sect! Luo Zhizhang could not control his joy and exclaimed. Ying Xingran stroked his beard and nodded lightly, saying, If you are willing to lend us a hand, that will be for the best. Yet you must take care and not go overboard. You must you must not hurt Qin Lie too badly Qin Lie did contribute to Armament Sect after all. Jian Hao also joined in. Of course. Ive always been a man who knows his boundaries. Fan Le pulled his hands from his male and female pets, and walked forward while shaking his arms. Once he had stood in front of Qin Lie, he did not immediately attack and instead looked toward Lang Xie. His expression grew serious as he said, Lord Lang Xie. Your Blood Spear may not be willing to act against Qin Lie, but surely you wont mind that I take back what belongs to Armament Sect myself, would you? It was obvious that Fan Le was rather wary of Lang Xie. Therefore, he needed to confirm that Lang Xie would not interfere before he acted. Feng Rong looked somewhat anxiously at Lang Xie. The faces of the Blood Spear martial practitioners and the outer sect elders and disciples turned as they looked worriedly at Lang Xie. They seemed to know Fan Les capabilities and firmly believed that Qin Lie would not be his match. They hoped that Lang Xie would refute this matter so that Qin Lie could retreat safely. Qin Lie, that man is probably at the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. A voice that was kept very low came from behind Qin Lie. He didnt need to turn his head to know that the person warning him was Han Qingrui. He had already realized that Han Qingrui had sneakily crept over just now without drawing anyones attention. He was here to inform him of Fan Les cultivation realm. Lang Xie! If your Blood Spear isnt willing to act, you wont mind if someone else takes back the sects precious treasures, would you? Ying Xingran glared at Lang Xie and exclaimed. Everyones gazes focused onto Lang Xie. They all knew that his decision was of the greatest importance. Lang Xie suddenly looked at Qin Lie. The will to fight burned inside Qin Lies eyes. He nodded almost unnoticeably at Lang Xie. Lang Xie withdrew his gaze, nodded slightly, and said with narrowed eyes, Blood Spear will not interfere with this fight. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends let out a small sigh of relief. Lang Xie then said, But I have a request. What other requests do you have?! Ying Xingran suppressed his anger and asked. There will only be one fight between you and Qin Lie. After this fight, neither side is allowed to have any more disputes. Lang Xie looked at Ying Xingran, then at Qin Lie before frowning slightly. I do not wish to see the relationship between Armament Sect and Qin Lie to completely fall apart! If Fan Le has the ability to do it, then he will snatch the spirit pattern pillars back from Qin Lies hands. If he does not, then the spirit pattern pillars will belong to Qin Lie from this point onwards and the sect is not allowed to pester him about it any longer. You must think about this carefully! Sect Master, we of the outer sect do not wish for the relationship between Qin Lie and Armament Sect to completely fall apart either. We agree to Lang Xies conditions. Tong Jihua interrupted. Sect Master, lets decide this in a single battle, once and for all. Even the inner sect elder Tan Dongling sighed softly and expressed his opinion. Seeing that there were so many people who agreed with Lang Xie, the expressions of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends grew heavy. They had no choice but to consider this matter seriously. Fan Le would act on behalf of Armament Sect this battle and retrieve the spirit pattern pillars from Qin Lie. If Fan Le won, then the twelve spirit pattern pillars would be returned. If he lost, then Qin Lie would take the spirit pattern pillars with him and leave. No matter what the result may be, Qin Lie would no longer have any ties with Armament Sect. Neither side was allowed to fight each other to the death in the future. Lang Xies suggestion had garnered the agreement of many. Now it all depended on their decisions. They discussed quietly among themselves before suddenly looking toward Fan Le in unison. They wanted to know Fan Les opinion on this matter. Fan Le chuckled and said, As long as its not a bunch of Terminator Profound Bombs exploding in my face, I have no problems whatsoever. Ying Xingran shuddered and came to a realization before exclaiming instantly, Lang Xie! Qin Lie is not allowed to use the Terminator Profound Bombs! Lang Xie looked at Qin Lie again. Alright! I will not use the Terminator Profound Bombs! A mad light began to surface from deep within Qin Lies eyes and he grinned madly, exclaiming, The disputes between Armament Sect and I will be resolved in one battle! I will cut all ties with Armament Sect after this! Delightful! Fan Le laughed loudly. I have another suggestion to make! A kind of madness rose from within Qin Lie again, and under everyones gazes he stared straight at Fan Le and said gravely, This will be a death match! Everyone shuddered greatly. Impossible shock appeared in everyones eyes as they stared at him in disbelief. Has he gone crazy? Everyone unanimously thought. Be it Ying Xingran or the three great reverends, they would not dare to have Fan Le harm him severely due to sensitivity and pressure. Furthermore, with Lang Xie around, Fan Le did not dare to act without regarding the consequences either. Even if Qin Lie lost this battle, the worst case would be that hed have to leave behind the twelve spirit pattern pillars. He would still be able to leave safely. Why did he act as if he had gone crazy, risking his own life to fight Fan Le to the death? There was no meaning to this at all! It was absolutely stupid! No one understood him. Even Lang Xie and Feng Rong had shock in their eyes. They did not understand why he chose to do this. Song Tingyu was the only one in the crowd who had withdrawn the smile on her face and looked deeply at the proudly standing figure of Qin Lie. She could vaguely guess the reason behind his crazy choice. He did so many things for Armament Sect, treating it as his final home, and the sect master and the three great reverends as trusted seniors He had long since thought of himself as a part of Armament Sect. Even back in the Nether Realm, all he thought about and worried for was Armament Sects situation in the outside world. Now that he has finally returned to the place he considered home, filled with joy after surviving so many dangers, he is suddenly presented with a myriad of problems at the hands of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends He could not accept this huge disparity. It was something that nearly broke him, and this created a huge amount of resentment in his heart. It is exactly because he loves Armament Sect so much that he would feel so much pain and anger at being forced to leave it. He is unwilling to accept this result. He desperately needs an all out battle to let out the resentment in his heart! Seeing Qin Lie request for a death match even though it was irrational, seeing the sadness in his eyes and the madness on his face, Song Tingyu felt as if a string in her heart was struck with great force. A death match! Good! What a death match! Fan Le laughed loudly and appeared immeasurably cheerful. I was just regretting earlier that, even if I did beat you, I could only watch you leave and do nothing about it. I could not have imagined that you, yourself, would request to commit suicide! Great! Absolutely great! This Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were confused and werent sure how to deal with this. They subconsciously looked at Lang Xie. There wasnt a trace of feeling in Lang Xies eyes as he said indifferently, The fight will commence outside of the poisonous bog. He had approved of this battle. Qin Lie turned around and strode toward the outside with wide steps. To all the onlookers in Armament Sect, he was a lonesome figure. Chapter 302: Fan Le’s Chrysanthemums Chapter 302: Fan Les Chrysanthemums Qin Lie, be careful. If this Fan Le dares to come to Armament Sect alone, he must be very confident in himself. Song Tingyus voice came over quietly, This person came for Armament Sect. Judging from his attitude, he was here to merge Armament Sect with Joyful Union Sect. He has a great scheme in mind, and your existence is probably in the way. Qin Lie looked around but did not see Song Tingyu. He didnt know where she was hiding either. This woman had obviously hidden herself, yet she could still casually talk into his ears. It looked like she had a lot little tricks up her sleeves. Go! Lets go outside of the poisonous bog! Feng Rong exclaimed. The Blood Spear martial practitioners, the outer sect elders and disciples, Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, and the inner sect elders had all set out in unison. They all followed behind Qin Lie and headed out of the poisonous bog and all wanted to witness this battle with their own eyes. As one of the people under the spotlight, Fan Le chuckled and casually turned back to the Procedural Hall, arranging who knows what. It was only after a while did he walk back out from inside. Lang Xie was not in a hurry to leave either. He frowned and looked to the rear of the Procedural Hall as if considering something. After some time, he left after seeing that seemingly nothing was going on behind the Procedural Hall. Qin Lie, what happened? Outside of the poisonous bog, Ling Yushi softly asked the moment she saw him came out. Its nothing. Qin Lie forced a smile. It was a little far, so I couldnt hear too clearly, but I know that youre going to duel against someone. Ling Yushi frowned and said softly, Qin Lie, if the Ling Family is causing trouble for you, then you dont need to It has nothing to do with the Ling Family. Qin Lie shook his head and reassured her, Its nothing. I just requested a duel with someone. Theres nothing to be worried about. Be careful. Ling Yushi said nothing else, motioning the Ling Family clansmen to retreat way behind Qin Lie. Before long, Qin Lie arrived at the path that led from the poisonous bog to Armament Sect. He stood in a wetland above, eyes narrowed as he waited quietly. There were a lot of dry areas beside him where the numerous people of Armament Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners stood after they arrived. All of them stared at him with complicated looks on their faces. Wheres Fan Le? Ying Xingran turned around and asked. Im here! Fan Les cheerful voice rang from the back. He shook his paper fan, looking calm and collected The white paper fan in his hand was covered with all kinds of erotic pictures of men and women engaging in sexual intercourse. These erotic pictures were enough to make anyone blush with but a single glance. He walked out of the crowd, and from time to time his nefarious eyes would glance at the young men and women beside him. The people he looked at immediately shivered and felt goosebumps underneath their clothes. A great number of people subconsciously opened up a path when they saw him coming over, not daring to match eyes with him. Big Brother Qin is going to fight against this guy? This guy is so disgusting. Look at him. Ugh, how can such a shameless and indecent fellow like him exist in this world? Ling Yuns crisp, young voice rang from amidst the Ling Family clansmen. She had taken a glance at Fan Le and immediately blushed in embarrassment, her inner thoughts spoken with a clear, sweet voice. She had also spoken the words many people wanted to say but didnt dare to. Fan Les eyes looked over, following the voice. His eyes were like cold snakes that had abruptly slipped into the group of Ling Family clansmen. Every man and woman who matched eyes with him felt their minds shake as their expressions grew incredibly unnatural. However, when he saw Ling Yushi, the purple light spots in her eyes were like endless stars that constantly twinkled. Fan Le suddenly shuddered. Ling Yushi stood prettily as the odd light in her purple pupils slowly brightened. An evil energy capable of penetrating the heart shot out of her eyes. Fan Les breathing grew heavy, and he quickly bit the tip of his tongue and forcefully closed his eyes. He actually did not dare to gaze into Ling Yushis eyes for too long! Huh! Fan Le sucked in a deep breath. His eyes, which glowed with an evil light, did not dare to look at Ling Yushis. Instead, they fell upon her slender neck before he asked Ying Xingran beside him, Who is this woman? Ying Xingran shook his head in surprise. I do not recognize her. Half a year ago, when Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan were protected by Qin Lie in the plaza, he had coincidentally been frozen in ice, so he did not recognize Ling Yushi. She is called Ling Yushi. She is Qin Lies former fiance. Luo Zhichang recognized her and answered. This is an extraordinary woman who is well-versed in the secrets of the heart. Fan Le praised with greed in his eyes. He said softly, This woman will be extremely useful to the spirit art I am cultivating! Ying Xingrans expression changed slightly. The three great reverends also felt worried hearing these words. They seemed to know that the women who were chosen by Fan Le would experience dire consequences. Qin Lie, Fan Le has some ideas for Ling Yushi. Song Tingyus voice rang out in Qin Lies ears once more, Let me convey them to you. Fan Le said She told him everything Fan Le had said without leaving out a single word. Qin Lie, who stood at the center of the poisonous bogs wetlands, suddenly let out a terrifying, bone-chilling frost concept. Thin wisps of white, frosty mist flowed uncontrollably out of every pore of his body, the frosty aura he emitted spreading out continuously. Crack crack crack! The dirty, muddy water around the poisonous bog was the first to freeze. As the frost aura spread, tree branches became crystalline and the ground was covered in white snow. A terrible, biting frost concept swept over the area like a freezing wind. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was at the center of this mist of frost. Within this frozen world, he was like a man of ice whose eyes blazed with the frost concept and coldly stared at the gradually approaching Fan Le. A frost concept field. Pretty impressive. I heard that you comprehend the frost concept while still in the Natal Opening Realm. Your talents arent too bad. Shaking his white paper fan under the crowds gaze, he strode over and walked right into the frost world Qin Lie had created. Crack! Crack! Step by step, he walked towards Qin Lie. The frozen ground beneath his feet shattered as bits of ice flew everywhere. If Im not mistaken, you should only be at the early stage of the Manifestation Realm. You are unable to unleash a concepts true power with this realm. Fan Le let out a small smile and calmly said, On the other hand, I am in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. I can destroy you with pure strength alone! Fan Le stomped a foot on the ground. An immense, powerful strength was sent deep underground by his stomp. Bang! With Fan Le at the center, large cracks suddenly appeared on this ice covered land like a shattered mirror. Eh? This frost concept field hasnt broken down yet? Fan Le was surprised, and after shaking his head with a self-deprecating smile, he stomped the ground once more. Prak prak prak prak! As if the entire mirror had been thrown to the ground, this world filled with ice and crystal suddenly shattered all at once. The crystalline tree branches exploded, and the land covered in ice erupted. Furthermore the muddy water that had been frozen solid shattered into icy debris had turned back into liquid. After Fan Le had stomped his feet twice, the frost concept field created by Qin Lie the entire world of ice and snow disappeared. Everything returned to its original appearance. The entire middle stage of the Manifestation Realm separates us. This massive gap isnt something that can be bridged with a concept. Fan Le laughed softly before adding, Furthermore you are not the only one who has comprehended a concept. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Smiling and waving his white paper fan about, the images of copulating men and women drawn on it suddenly turned into numerous clear figures that flew out of the fan. At the same time, two pink chrysanthemums flew out of Fan Les sleeves. These chrysanthemums were incredibly huge, as big as a wheel. They spun loudly before rotating toward Qin Lie with an erotic, obscene aura. Brilliant pink light shot out from the flower buds of the chrysanthemums. A bizarre, seductive, and corrupt concept suddenly covered the entire area. The edge of Fan Les long, transparent sleeves were adorned with flower fragments. They began to shine one after anotherall of them were actually chrysanthemums. Zzzt zzt zzzt! With a single thought, Qin Lies eyes filled with thunder and lightning, which crackled throughout all of the bones in his body. Boom boom boom! Thunderclaps followed one after another as they exploded in the space around him. Blue lightning flew out of his body like serpents, zapping the faint figures of copulating men and women, dispersing them entirely. Thunder and lightning were the nemeses of all things evil that had no solid form. These men and women were all formed from refined souls, so the moment they came in contact with the thunder and lightning, they instantly turned into dust. However, the two chrysanthemums that were like rotating wheels unleashed a brilliant light that seemed as if it could melt steel. They were completely unaffected by the thunder and lightning, continuing to rotate in Qin Lies direction. Even more tiny chrysanthemums flew out of Fan Les transparent long sleeves. They released wisps of golden threads that formed an erotic aura capable of seducing a persons heart, creating a concept field that even Qin Lie felt was extremely bizarre. As if affected by the concept field, Qin Lies blood began to boil uncontrollably like being burned by fire. Geocentric Magnetism! Qin Lie changed his spirit art once more as the three earthen yellow Natal Palaces in his dantians spirit sea instantly linked with the heart of the earth. An immense earthen energy poured out from underground directly below his feet. The space and gravity around him instantly increased by ten times! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The two rotating chrysanthemums were obviously not used to the sudden increase in gravity as they fell from the sky. The other smaller chrysanthemums were like drunk men, wobbling in midair before falling into the mud. Thunder and lightning, gravity, and frost. Three spirit arts being cultivated at the same time! Fan Les eyes shone with surprise. Ignoring the chrysanthemums scattered across the ground, his body was like an overlapping shadow that abruptly rushed towards Qin Lie. His figure in midair stretched into solid forms that did not fade away. Jack of all trades! Fan Les mocking voice suddenly rang out from all of the shadows that extended from him. The moment this voice rang out, it was as if all the shadows had come to life. Countless images of Fan Le rushed toward Qin Lie from every direction, as if trying to overwhelm Qin Lie like the sea. Meanwhile, his true body had suddenly disappeared. No one knew where he hid himself. _____ alyschus fun facts: In Chinese, chrysanthemums also allude to a four letter word that starts with an and ends with us. Chapter 303: The Him Before He Was Ten… Chapter 303: The Him Before He Was Ten Countless images of Fan Le rushed toward him from every direction. Every Fan Le was mixed with an erotic aura born from spirit energy. They even carried tiny soul fluctuations in them. Meanwhile, Fan Les true body had disappeared without a trace. Qin Lie could neither see his figure nor detect him. Qin Lie suddenly sat down in place. He closed his eyes, clapped his palms, and a deep blue lightning swiftly formed in his lap like a brilliant firework. Thunder Lightning Ball! He exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. Qin Lie summoned all of the thunder and lightning energy in his Natal Palaces, bones, innards, and meridians. He collected all of it into the lightning ball at the center of his chest, accompanied by the roar of a deafening rumble. The Thunder Lightning Ball swiftly expanded like a balloon, quickly covering him completely. Prak prak prak! Dense, criss-crossing lightning enveloped Qin Lie within the center of the gigantic Thunder Lightning Ball. His hair danced by itself without the sway of the wind, and electric serpents swam erratically through his eyes. Pwack! Pwack! The countless incarnations of Fan Le rushing toward him were struck by lightning that shot out from the Thunder Lightning Ball. They were blasted into smithereens one by one, before they could even touch Qin Lie. The Thunder Lightning Ball at its center, the surrounding area lit up with terrific light. In addition, the pure energy turned into scattered wisps of flame after exploding. Before long, all of the images conjured by Fan Le had been destroyed by the Thunder Lightning Ball. Fan Le, however, was still nowhere to be seen. Shadow Sneak! Qin Lie, your shadow! Song Tingyus exclamation came from an ancient tree with lush tree leaves nearby. The moment he said this, everyones eyes focused onto Qin Lies shadow. Under the harsh sunlight, Fan Le soon appeared from Qin Lies long shadow. The white paper fan in his hands abruptly glowed with endless light. A tremendous energy as turbulent as the sea exploded like a landslide as the tip of the white paper fan suddenly stabbed at Qin Lies heart from behind. Boom! The huge Thunder Lightning Ball and criss-crossing eels of electricity inside it fell into disorder, and a huge bang followed after. Out of the blue, the lightning went out of control and shot in every direction. The lightning ball formed from thunder and lightning instantly disintegrated into numerous lightning bolts that flew away like long serpents. The white paper fan rammed straight into Qin Lies heart as tremendous energy exploded inside his body. As if he had been fiercely rammed by an ancient beast from behind, Qin Lies body was blasted forward. He was already vomiting blood while he was in midair. The bones in his entire body clearly crunched, as if they were being crushed by a mountain. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Song Tingyu, Ling Yushi, Feng Rong, Kang Zhi, Han Qingrui, and the rest of the martial practitioners acquainted with him couldnt help but cry out in shock. They all turned pale at the sight. Lang Xies expression darkened. Meanwhile, Ying Xingran, Luo Zhichang, Jiang Hao, and Fang Qi exchanged glances and suddenly relaxed. Fan Le! Take only the spirit pattern pillars! You must not take Qin Lies life! Ying Xingran suppressed the joy in his heart and hurriedly shouted after straightening his expression. Hehe, I think youre too late. That kid is dead. Fan Le said with absolute confidence. He glanced at Ying Xingran behind him before saying proudly, He took a blow from Landslide Explosion. Few people at the middle or late stage of the Manifestation Realm would survive this attack, much less someone at the early stage like him! The moment he said this, the numerous Armament Sect martial practitioners all glared angrily at him. The Blood Spear martial practitioners in particular glared at Fan Le with bloody eyes and dark expressions as the blood energy inside their bodies boiled. Ling Yushis eyes were completely tinged red with anger as her purple eyes burned with wisps of eerie purple flame that seemed to be gathering unto itself slowly. An incredibly dangerous aura emanated from her body. She was like a dormant volcano that was about to come back to life and spew flames that would destroy the world. Even Lang Xie looked surprised as his eyes skipped right past Qin Lie and fell directly onto her. Im-impudence! Ying Xingran was also overwhelmed with many angry gazes as he forced himself to yell angrily at Fan Le, Who told you to kill him? I only needed you to take the spirit pattern pillars and be done with it. Why have you acted so heavy-handedly? Why did you have to you take his life?! Hes the one who asked for a death match. Fan Le opened his arms wide with a look full of innocence, as if he didnt have a choice. Th-this Ying Xingran sighed deeply before speaking to Lang Xie with a look of regret, Look at you. Why did it have to turn out like this? If you were willing to act, would things have fell into such disorder? You were perfectly capable of controlling the situation. Why did you choose to sit back and do nothing? You have caused Qin Lies death! Lang Xie went blank for a moment before withdrawing his gaze on Ling Yushi and glancing at Ying Xingran from afar. He said, You say that Im the one who killed Qin Lie? I I didnt mean that. What I meant is, if you were willing to act, Qin Lie would definitely be safe and sound Ying Xingran immediately deflated after being glanced at by Lang Xie as he mumbled. Who said that Qin Lie is dead? Lang Xies expression was odd as he scoffed before exclaiming, He is someone who could soak in a blood pool meant for someone in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm while he was still in the Natal Opening Realm. If he couldnt take a single hit from Joyful Union Sects Landslide Explosion, then how could he possibly come back alive from the Nether Realm? Feng Rong went blank as she suddenly recovered and swore, Qin Lie! What the hell are you doing?! It was only then that she remembered that, more than half a year ago, she was the one who had brought Qin Lie to Blood Spears cultivation area and personally supervised his blood pool soaking. She knew better than anyone exactly how unbelievably monstrous Qin Lies physical body was. How could someone with an inhumanly tough body be this pathetic? How could he possibly be taken down in one hit? If the person with his back to the sky and his head buried in the ground was truly Qin Lie, then how could he possibly be killed this easily? If he was fine, then exactly was Qin Lie doing? Qin Lie! Lang Xie exclaimed coldly. Ying Xingrans group and Fan Le also looked to Qin Lie in shock. Everyones gazes inadvertently fell on Qin Lie at Lang Xies exclamation. Was he dead or not? While everyone was in doubt, Qin Lie suddenly flipped over. There were obvious traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, but he just casually sat down on the spot. There was also a trace of confusion in his eyes. He seemed to be assembling his memories and recalling something His appearance was like that of a man who had been asleep for the longest time and had suddenly awakened from his deep slumber, so he was somewhat confused for a while. No one knew that a seal inside the Soul Suppressing Orb had been torn slightly following the heavy strike from Fan Les Landslide Explosion. The personality of another Qin Lie, from before he was ten years old, was like a stream of consciousness that was mixed into the current him. Before he was ten years old, he was him. After he was ten years old, he was also him. However, since his memories from ten years ago were sealed by the Soul Suppressing Orb, it was as if the other him was shackled. It was unable to awaken after all this time and thus could not influence the current him. However, the current him that had suddenly flown out as one of the Soul Suppressing Orbs seals cracked and merged with the current him. The two personalities were slowly merging into one Qin Lie still could not remember what happened before he was ten years old, but he gradually understood exactly what kind of a person he was at that time. Or maybe he wasnt something that could be called a person at that time That him was an extremely insidious, crazy, twisted, and violent person who had almost lost all of his humanity! The him before he was ten was but a child. How could a child possibly have such a crazy and twisted personality? On the ground, Qin lie frowned deeply as his expression changed continuously. He did not find the memories he sought from the cracked seal of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Instead, he had discovered the him before he was ten Qin Lie, are are you alright? Ling Yushi exclaimed softly and asked with a look of worry. Qin Lie turned his head and looked at her almost as if she were a stranger. Whats wrong? Ling Yushi shivered. Pretentious! Fan Le grinned coldly and walked towards Qin Lie again while flapping his white paper fan, saying impatiently, Surrender the twelve spirit pattern pillars like a good boy and Ill let you die a bit more comfortably! In but a moment, Qin Lie stood up and glanced at Fan Le before saying, I never let anyone die too comfortably. Boom! A violent, crazy aura abruptly exploded from Qin Lies body. The thick, pungent stench of blood instantly covered the entire battlefield. Blood Spirit Art! Many Blood Spear martial practitioners cried out in unison. Form! Qin Lie pressed his hand into the mud before him, powerfully lifting his palm upwards. A gigantic boa of mud appeared, as if it had been dragged out forcibly from the wetland. This was the power of the earth. Ice bone! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone. Translucent bones formed from the power of frost began to fill the insides of the boa. Blood energy! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Bright red bloody mist discharged from his body and slipped into the boa, transforming into the boas blood and nerves. Thunder and lightning! Qin Lie exclaimed yet again. Chains of lightning surrounded the boas body like electric eels. The boa had gained a body, blood and nerves, bones, and the power of thunder and lightning. As if it had been granted life, truly becoming alive, the boa leaped directly toward Fan Le. Chapter 304: Erupt! Chapter 304: Erupt! The boa had flesh, blood, nerves, and bones. Moreover, it was covered in thunder and lightning, and its eyes shone with a cold light that shook ones soul. This was an alien object that seemed to have been given life by four miraculous spirit arts, the arts of Blood, Thunder and Lightning, Frost, and Earth, all merged into one. It twisted its thick and long body before arriving instantly before Fan Les eyes. Boom boom boom! The boa opened its mouth and spat. Thunder rumbled as numerous balls of thunder fell upon Fan Le. Inside these balls, hailstones resembling iron stones and icicles that seemed like knives of frost stabbed toward Fan Le, spilling blood on their approach. The ground beneath Fan Les feet also rumbled. Geocentric power, almost like invisible shackles, instantly locked Fan Le in place. He was just about to channel his spirit art before he started choking and a mouthful of fresh blood spilled uncontrollably from his throat. Thump thump! Thump thump! His heartbeat rapidly increased as all the blood in his body started to flow unnaturally inside his veins, seemingly attracted by some unknown force. Fan Le was immediately thrown into confusion. Th-this is Feng Rong turned to look at Lang Xie in astonishment. Her eyes were lined with deep confusion as if she was hesitant to confirm her doubts. The fusion of spirit arts! Lang Xie sucked in a deep breath with disbelief in his eyes. The skill level of this spirit art fusion is outright stunning. I have never seen a fighting style that merges multiple spirit arts with different characteristics together. Ive never even heard about it, Feng Rong cried out in shock. A distance away, on top of a lush, ancient tree, Song Tingyu, who was dressed in rainbows, watched the fight from up above. When she discovered that Qin Lie had pulled out mud to form a boa, built its bones with frost, granted it blood energy with the blood spirit art, and granted it strength with thunder and lightning, she too wore a look of disbelief. Spirit arts with different characteristics usually reinforced or restrained one another, and it was already incredibly difficult to fuse just two of them alone, much less four. The way Qin Lie had fused four types of spirit arts together made it seem like he had the hands of god himself. The life-like boa he had forcefully created was practically a miracle! Not only had no one here ever seen such a thing, they had never even heard of such an exaggerated method before. Impossible! How is this possible! Fan Le screamed as he subconsciously jumped back while wearing a look of fright. However, the balls of thunder all over the sky, the icicles and hail, the bloody and storm-like light, the shackles of the earth, and the abnormality in his own blood prevented him from dodging at all. Fan Les body was flooded in an instant. He was bombarded and trapped by the various spirit arts. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Deafening roars exploded in succession at Fan Les position. Debris flew everywhere, and the energy in that area became twisted and chaotic. It was completely filled with a bizarre energy that shook a persons heart. As for that boa, it had dived head first into that area, seemingly feeding on something while making cracking noises Phew Qin Lie let out a long, drawn breath. He felt much lighter and clearer after letting out the gloom in his heart. His soul shook, and even his Soul Lake seemed to have become brighter and cleaner. There were two faint shadows deep within his pupils that resembled a lake. It was as if two lakes that were so clear one could see right into their depths was sucked into those very pupils. A persons eyes were the reflection of their heart. They could directly reflect the changes in ones Soul Lake. The middle stage of the Manifestation Realm! Feng Rong, who had been staring closely at him all this time immediately cried out the moment she saw the tiny change deep within his pupils. Lang Xies expression also shook slightly. During the battle, because Qin Lie had vented the depression, anger, and unwillingness in his heart, it had actually cleared up the shadows in his Soul Lake as well, just like a rainbow that saw the light of day after the dark clouds had dispersed. He had naturally attained the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. Crack! Crack! Ahhhh! Fan Les bones resounded, cracking as they were being consumed within the chaotic, debris-filled area. The man was crying out most terribly. However, the crowd could not see what was happening inside because of how thick the debris was. Ying Xingran and the three great reverends turned ashen-faced after witnessing such a sight. Ying Xingran especially had been feeling a faint worry in his heart ever since Qin Lie stood up and looked as if he had changed into a completely different person. Now that Fan Le had obviously fallen into absolute inferiority and looked like he was being tortured in a painful manner by Qin Lie, he grew more and more nervous by the moment. Qin Lie! Fan Le belongs to Joyful Union Sect. Th-this is enough, isnt it?! Ying Xingran suddenly recalled Fan Les identity, and after his expression turned into shock, he hurriedly scolded, Joyful Union Sect is a Copper force on Heavenly Fate Continent. Fan Le is but their vanguard. Before long, the experts of Joyful Union Sect will arrive. You must not cause us great trouble! Qin Lie, you can stop now. He is a person with some background, after all. If you really did kill him, it may be quite difficult to deal with the aftermath. After a bout of great shock, Feng Rong too came over and hurriedly said, Take the spirit pattern pillars and leave. This Armament Sect is not worth it for you to stay. Lang Xie did not say anything. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the crowd. Why didnt you stop him when I was heavily injured and Fan Le was about to kill me? Qin Lies expression was so calm it was scary. He did not spare Fan Le even a single glance and instead walked leisurely toward Ying Xingran. Everyone in his way stood aside the moment they saw him approaching them. They all made way for him to reach Ying Xingran. I-I did remind Fan Le! Ying Xingran exclaimed with a completely red face before he abruptly went into a fit of rage and yelled, Qin Lie, what is the meaning of this? Also, know your place! How dare you speak to me like this? He was a bit terrified, which was why he used his status as sect master of Armament Sect to suppress Qin Lie in terms of forcefulness. In his eyes, a Qin Lie without anger in either his eyes, a Qin Lie who was so calm that it was unnatural caused him to feel thoroughly uncomfortable. He instinctively felt fear. My place? Qin Lie was indifferent. He stared deeply into Ying Xingrans eyes before saying, A persons place can change! Under everyones gazes, he actually stretched out an arm and grabbed Ying Xingrans throat like lightning. With his left hand alone, he had lifted Ying Xingran into the air. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! What are you doing? Have you gone mad? The numerous martial practitioners of Armament Sect cried out, all immensely shocked by his actions. Even Lang Xie and Feng Rongs expressions had turned to ones of shock. Mmm! Mmmgh! Ying Xingrans face turned bright red as his legs repeatedly kicked in midair. He slapped Qin Lies left arm with both of his arms and everything he had as he struggled to pull free like his life depended on it. However, Qin Lies left arm resembled a steel chain with a vice-like grip on Ying Xingrans neck. Regardless of how much strength he used or how he struggled, he could not move it even a millimeter. If I didnt asked Xue Li to save you, you would have died in a horrible manner half a year ago. If I didnt beg Profound Heaven Alliance to save you, you wouldve also ended up dead. Oh, right, if we turn back time to an earlier point, if I didnt asked Xue Li to stop Blood Shadow, you and the three great reverends would also already be dead. Qin Lie grinned, and that grin was unspeakably cold and evil. He said in a low tone, I can make you live. I, can also make you die! Mmgh! Ying Xingrans eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. With wide eyes, he stared fearfully at Qin Lie as if he were about to faint, begging Qin Lie with his eyes to let go. Qin Lie stared at him before shaking his head with a smile. Then, he looked at the three great reverends who were also struck with fear and said, You guys once said that if Ying Xingran wasnt awake, then I would still be Armament Sects sect master, didnt you? The three great reverends nodded mechanically. Qin Lie grinned and said cheerily, Then things are simple. Ill make it so that Ying Xingran will never awake again, right now. Then I can continue to hold my position as the sect master of Armament Sect. The moment he said this, everyone in Armament Sect froze. Even the faraway Song Tingyu and Ling Yushi wore an odd look. Was he saying that the promise would stay valid if he killed Ying Xingran again and made it so that Ying Xingran would never wake up? Was he saying that he would be able to continue being Armament Sects sect master peacefully like this? What kind of crazy logic was that? Would he really dare to commit an act as atrocious as murdering the old sect master in front of everyones eyes to seize authority for himself? Qin Lie! Dont act recklessly! Even Lang Xie could not control himself as he cried out in shock for the first time. He was obviously shocked by Qin Lies madness earlier, which was why his reactions were dull. Qin Lie! Do-dont act like this! Feng Rong also yelled. Sorry. Just like Fan Le had said, its too late Qin Lie turned around to look at Lang Xie and Feng Rong and gave them a smile. Crack! The sound of a broken neck crisply rang out from in front of him. After Ying Xingrans neck was broken, for some reason, his entire head had exploded as well. The blood of the exploded human head just coincidentally splashed onto the three great reverends heads. Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao looked completely pale as they were covered in blood. The fear deep within their eyes was so thick that it might consume them for the rest of their lives. He had actually ignored Lang Xie and Feng Rongs persuasions and murdered Ying Xingran right in front of everyone. He actually murdered the previous sect master of Armament Sect! Such a violent and crazy act was absolutely unbelievable. The three great reverends faces were covered in blood, yet they did not wipe it away. They didnt even retreat a single step backwards. It was obvious that they had gone completely stupid with fright due to Qin Lies violent ways. Chapter 305: Wild Arrogance! Chapter 305: Wild Arrogance! Qin Lie! You! When Feng Rong rushed to Qin Lies side, Ying Xingrans head had already exploded. The faces of the three great reverends were splashed with the fresh blood. They stood where they were, transfixed with fear and afraid to move even a muscle. Lang Xies expression was immeasurably heavy as he arrived after Feng Rong, but he discovered that he was still too late. Ying Xingran had been brutally murdered by Qin Lie before everyones eyes. Such violent action had shocked all of Armament Sect. Even the Blood Spear martial practitioners who licked blood off their blades for a living had their eyes completely wide open, finding it a difficult to accept the reality before them. Lang Xie! Feng Rong! What are you still standing there for?! Luo Zhichang suddenly screeched in madness. Pointing a finger at Qin Lie and backing off in panic, he yelled angrily while appearing fierce but was actually faint of heart, Kill this inhuman brute already! Jiang Hao and Fang Qi also came around and backed off continuously, not bothering to wipe the blood on their faces. They just wanted to get as far from Qin Lie as possible. They never wanted to see this madman again. They suddenly felt chilly all over, as if any place with Qin Lie in it was filled with murderous intent and the taste of blood. Hmm? Lang Xie suddenly turned around as the bloody light in his eyes brightened tremendously. Qin Lie also felt something and abruptly turned around to look at the place where Fan Le was entangled. While the debris was settling, the life-like boa was still wrapped around Fan Le, constricting little by little The cracking noise from earlier wasnt the boa was consuming Fan Le, but from the boa gradually breaking every bone in his body. Qin Lie wanted to keep Fan Le alive so he could slowly enjoy the unforgettable pain. However, it was at this moment that a short, modest old man appeared beside Fan Le. This old man was white-skinned, bare-chested, slightly plump, and completely bald. There was a bright lotus in full bloom atop his bald head. The enchantingly beautiful lotus in full bloom gave the short and plump old man a demonic quality. Fan Le was already on his last breath. When he saw the old man, his eyes glowed as he let out an unconscious groan, seemingly begging for help. The old man snorted once before making a grabbing motion in the air to catch Fan Le. Five rays of demonic light instantly fell onto the boa wrapped around Fan Les body like sharp blades. The boa, which Qin Lie had created with four spirit arts and based on the form of the giant thunder python, shattered into pieces under the disintegration powers of the five demonic rays of light. Boom boom boom! Pop pop pop! The boa slowly faded, vanishing completely under the onslaught of rays of spirit light. Every bone in Fan Les body was completely broken by the boa. He bled from all of his orifices and he was like a pool of rotten meat at the old mans feet. Even if he still lived, he was almost certainly crippled. The old man frowned at Fan Le with a trace of obvious disappointment in his eyes. After a pause, he lifted his head to look at Qin Lie and Lang Xie before saying calmly, Fan Le and Qin Lie fought a fair match. Even if Fan Le has been reduced to such a state, Joyful Union Sect accepts this result without debate. Lang Xie nodded slightly. Lang Xie had always known that this old man was in Armament Sect. Before the sect had come out to witness the battle, he had stayed behind for a bit to see if this old man would come out as well. He did not. When Qin Lie and Fan Le were fighting each other, since Fan Le always had the upper hand and the old man was very confident in Fan Les abilities, the old man had stayed behind in Armament Sects Procedural Hall. It wasnt until Fan Le had suddenly lost horribly that he became alert and finally appeared. I will not pursue the matter of Fan Les injuries. They are his own consequences to bear. The old man looked at Lang Xie. However, Qin Lie has seized his authority by killing Armament Sects sect master, Ying Xingran. I have been instructed by my senior to preserve Armament Sects peace for the time being. Therefore, I cannot turn a blind eye to this matter! His peaceful gaze suddenly turned into sharp blades that abruptly landed onto Qin Lies body. The forceful aura in his eyes was completely exposed. Who is that? Whos that person? Since when was there such a guy in Armament Sect? The crowd suddenly whispered amongst each other. It was obvious that very few people knew of this person in Armament Sect. Revered Thoughtless! Please take action and kill this traitorous Qin Lie! Luo Zhichang suddenly yelled. Jiang Hao and Fang Qi also screeched for Joyful Union Sects revered one named Thoughtless to kill Qin Lie and take revenge for Ying Xingran. Hearing this, Qin Lie grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, beside Ying Xingrans corpse and turned to look at the three great reverends. The three of them felt their hearts leap to their throats when Qin Lie stared at them, and they screamed as they hid in the center of the inner sect disciples. Sect Master Ying lived to this day thanks to Qin Lie saving his life multiple times. His life was granted by Qin Lie in the first place. Lang Xie stared at Qin Lie once and said in a cold and forceful tone, We will assume that his life has been returned to Qin Lie. Qin Lie! What are you waiting for? Leave! Feng Rong exclaimed softly. Go! Lang Xie also exclaimed in a deep tone. He cannot leave. Thoughtless did not look at Fan Le who had turned into a rotten pool of meat on the floor. Waving his wide sleeves, Thoughtless strode toward Qin Lie but directed his words toward Lang Xie, Unless you are willing to fight me to the death for him, I will kill this kid today. Colorful lotus flowers appeared on his bare chest. Every one of these lotuses gave off a sweet scent and tremendous energy waves. Go, Qin Lie. Lang Xie frowned as the sanguine light in his eyes grew so thick that it seemed like they were about to drip blood. Feng Rong also blocked the way to Qin Lie with an anxious look as she urged repeatedly, Why are you still standing there? He is a revered one of Joyful Union Sect! He is at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! If it wasnt for him hiding in the sect this entire time, do you really think Fan Le would have dared to act so brazenly? Leave already! The distant Ling Yushi and even farther Song Tingyu furrowed their brows deeply. They were both quietly moving toward Qin Lies position. You want to kill me today? Surprisingly, Qin Lie stayed motionless, as if rooted to the spot on which he stood. He even stared at this Revered Thoughtless from Joyful Union Sect scornfully before laughing aloud, You are not yet qualified! In the next moment, the python tattoo at Qin Lies neck began to surface little by little. He lifted his head and looked toward the sky covered in poisonous miasma. He said, Its too quiet. Boom boom boom! When he finished speaking, deafening thunder resounded from within his body, influencing heaven itself and drawing forth a direct response from the heavenly thunder above. As the thunder rumbled, the python grew larger and suddenly squirmed out of Qin Lies neck. Prak prak prak! Thick bolts of long lightning appeared in the sky like dazzling chains, the arms of a thunder god, or wildly dancing heavenly serpents. The giant python soared toward the sky and circled around the area amidst the bolts of lightning. It grew several tens of times its original size and became around fifty to sixty meters long. The miasma that covered this poisonous bog was completely purified as the giant thunder python twisted and turned in the air. The dazzling giant python let out an intense howl beneath the dark gray sky as it suddenly rushed toward Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtless. At this moment, every Armament Sect artificer and Blood Spear martial practitioner was shocked to the core. At this moment, the heavens and earth had changed color. Room! The giant thunder python descended from the sky, and while twisting through a sky of thunder and lightning, it swept over Thoughtless, who was in the middle stage Fulfillment Realm. Lang Xie and Feng Rong were so shocked that they could faint. Qin Lie walked out from behind Feng Rong, and under countless feverish gazes, stepped into the area filled with lightning. He entered the lightning world ruled by the thunder python. Inside this world of thunder and lightning, Joyful Union Sects Thoughtless was struck by hundreds of thousands of lightning strikes and blasted by endless explosive thunderbolts. His clean white skin had already turned as black as ash, and the colorful lotus atop of his head seemed to be wilting. You think you can kill me? A few meters away, Qin Lie let out an odd grin while standing amidst lightning. A huge, colorful, blossoming lotus formed from pure energy covered the plump body of Thoughtless. The colorful lotus could not completely protect against the thunder and lightning, and although Thoughtless body shook continuously under this attack, his consciousness had not yet faded from his eyes. What kind of a person are you? Thoughtless endured the great pain as he gritted his teeth and exclaimed, Your spirit art fusion technique your ability to refine the souls of ancient beasts your talent to move the twelve spirit pattern pillars There is no way that a normal person would be capable of such things! Just who are you? Who are you, kid? Who exactly are you? At the same time, two other voices resounded inside his head. One voice obviously came from Xue Li, and the other voice could only be heard through ones soul. It came from the giant thunder python. It wasnt just Revered Thoughtless of Joyful Union Sect. Even Xue Li and the giant thunder python had sensed Qin Lies strangeness and voiced their confusion. The python in the lightning filled sky gradually shrank. It suddenly appeared before Qin Lie, its serpentine eyes staring directly into Qin Lies. I have answered your summon today because you have truly earned the right to speak with me. Today is the first time I have sensed your extraordinary abilities. I, representing my race, wish to discuss something with you seriously. Kill him first. Talk later. Qin Lie looked at Thoughtless who was being bombarded by thunder and lightning. I exhausted too much energy back in the Nether Realm. I have only recovered slightly and do not have the strength needed to eliminate this person completely. The python replied through his soul, If you can unlock the seals on my main body, then I can help you attain your wish. Unfortunately, the current you does not yet have that ability. Then we will talk later. Qin Lie unilaterally cut off his conversation with the python. He smiled, baring teeth at Thoughtless, and said, You are not yet qualified to know who I am. Once finished, he suddenly walked out of the thunder and lightning under everyones shocked stares, arriving like a ghost beside Fan Le and stomped at his chest. It was just like the time that Fan Le had destroyed his frost concept field in two stomps. Spurt! Fan Les chest exploded and his innards ruptured all at once. The final trace of light in his eyes was entirely extinguished. He then looked at Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao. The three great reverends cried out in fear. Lang Xie frowned and said solemnly, I beg you. Let this be the end of things for today. I will give you this face. Qin Lie nodded and no longer looked at Revered Thoughtless who was trapped within thunder and lightning. Instead, he turned toward the outside and walked with his back to the crowd, waving his hands while saying, Im leaving. Who gives a shit about the stupid sect master position of Armament Sect, anyway? Ive lost interest. Chapter 306: Boldness Chapter 306: Boldness Qin Lie proudly walked toward the outside. No one dared to stop him. The Ling Family clansmen followed behind him with bright eyes and respectful expressions. Song Tingyu, who was also behind him, looked at him in shock. Her expression was slightly strange. The procession gradually moved away. Lang Xie silently sighed in relief. Looking at the area covered in thunder and lightning, he thought and then said a few words to Feng Rong beside him in a low voice. Feng Rong went still and then nodded almost imperceptibly. She slowly retreated,waiting until she was sure no one was watching her before she left at a quick pace. Lang Xie! You why did you not kill him? He betrayed and killed Ying Xingran! As the leader of Blood Spear, you did not take action and you even tried to stop Revered Thoughtless. Whose side are you really on? After Qin Lies figure disappeared, Luo Zhichangs screams started up again. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao instantly agreed. They stood with Luo Zhichang and also started to criticize Lang Xie. Lang Xie was indifferent and unaffected. He said, If I really did not interfere, you three would not have lived past today. When these words were spoken, Luo Zhichang, Jiang Hao, and Fang Qis criticism instantly stopped. They knew that Lang Xie was right. Qin Lie first stomped Fan Le to death and was preparing to kill the three of them. If Lang Xie had not stood up in time and asked him to have mercy they could not bear thinking about that outcome. Thinking about how Qin Lie had looked at them, the three shook despite the lack of cold. They felt terror as though they were being eyed by a poisonous snake. All the people from Armament Sect who had come out and watched this battle were silent. The eyes of many people flashed as they were stilled looking in the direction that Qin Lie had departed. They seemed to be worried that Qin Lie would turn around and return. F*cking hell, I really was tired of living. I actually dared to stop the ill omen at the doorway. The outer sect disciple Liu Xiang who had previously barred Qin Lie from entering wore a face of anguish as he grimaced with lingering dismay. Now he knew to be afraid. Only now did he learn just how crazy and reckless Qin Lie was if he went mad. Lang Xie, reverends, what do you think we should do now? Inner sect elder Tan Dongling sighed. He looked at Ying Xingrans headless body and then looked at Fan Les body where his chest had been crushed. Then he looked at the area covered in lightning. He felt that Armament Sect had cut off their nose to spite their face. The three reverends had ashen complexions and did not have any plans at this time. Lang Xies expression was dark as he looked at the area of thunder and lightning. He knew that Revered Thoughtless of Joyful Union Sect was not dead. For this reason, he did not abandon this place to chase after and talk to Qin Lie, instead arranging for Feng Rong to go. Prak prak prak! Bolts of lightning condensed and then formed a lightning python once more. However, this python was clearly smaller at just thirty meters long. The giant thunder python twisted its head and snapped its tail. It turned into an arc of lightning that tore through the sky, shooting in Qin Lies direction. After the lightning dissipated, the body of the Revered Thoughtless appeared once again. He was covered by an enormous lotus made from pure energy. His white skin was burnt black, his eyes were devoid of strength, and his expression was slightly withered. Revered Thoughtless! Revered one! Are you alright? The expressions of Luo Zhichang and the others brightened upon seeing that Thoughtless had not died. In their eyes, Fan Le was just a minor character, a candidate that Joyful Union Sect used to establish a relationship with them. It was fine if he was deadit wasnt anything major. Thoughtless was different. As a revered one of Joyful Union Sect with a cultivation at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, in terms of identity and status, he was a step above Fang Le and was truly someone that could make plans and decide on behalf of Joyful Union Sect. The Scarlet Tide Continents current situation was strange. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were like two huge mountains atop their heads. In addition to that, the evil nether passageway was open, and the evil races were slowly invading. This caused Armament Sect to become even more anxious. So they had to rely on Joyful Union Sect. They needed the help of Joyful Union Sect so that they could continue to exist. Revered Thoughtless was their current supporter, the safeguard for Armament Sect. I wont die. Thoughtless eyes were strange. He channelled his spirit art and slowly drew the lotus covering his body back inside. As the enormous lotus flower was put away inside his body, his expression seemed to greatly recover. What is the background of this Qin Lie? Thoughtless suddenly looked at Lang Xie. Lang Xie shook his head and said in a cold tone, I also do not know. Regardless of his identity, this isnt over! Thoughtless said gravely. Lang Xie was silent. Thoughtless looked deeply at Lang Xie and then stood with some difficulty. He walked toward Armament Sect with a heavy face and said along the way, Not long from now, more martial practitioners from my Joyful Union Sect will come here and help Armament Sect fight the evil races, squeeze into the ranks of copper rank powers, and form a triumvirate with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Lang Xies brow furrowed slightly. He still maintained his silence but there was a thread of worry in his eyes. Qin Lie, you are so bold! Big Brother Qin, when did you become so strong? So powerful! Walking out of Armament Sects base, the Ling Family started to cheer. Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, and many young men and women shouted with flushed faces. Qin Lies display today had completely won them over and caused these Ling Family members to revere him from the bottom of their hearts. Ling Kangan and Ling Chengzhi also had strange looks in their eyes. They glanced over and saw the shock in each others expressions. Was this still the Qin Lie who had been dumb back in Ling Town? The two looked closely and found that the present Qin Lie had changed enormously in terms of presence and personality compared to the Qin Lie back in Ling Town. Qin Lie was walking at the front and did not speak. His eyes were flashing as though he was considering something. Qin Lie! Suddenly, Feng Rongs voice came from behind them. She hurried over and shouted, Wait a moment! At this time, that thunder python shot through the air and appeared above everyones heads once more. As everyone showed shocked expressions, the python slowly shrank. It eventually became small enough to appear as a streak of blinding white light that entered Qin Lies neck. All of the Ling Family clansmen felt admiration and sighed inwardly. Feng Rong, who had rushed over, stopped when she saw the python fly by. She only approached after the python entered Qin Lies neck, saying, I have some things to tell you. Qin Lies slightly absent eyes slowly calmed down. He nodded and motioned for Feng Rong to move alongside him. Then he grinned. Instructor Feng, what have you come to me for? The people of the Ling Family perceptively moved away so he and Feng Rong could speak in private. What happened to you? The present you is completely different than before Feng Rong looked at him. She suddenly forgot her original intentions and asked about what was puzzling her. How am I different? Qin Lie said with a snicker. In the past, when you were pressured you would be vicious, but most of the time, you would passively accept everything. You were very composed and calm and never would cause trouble of your own accord. You would go with the flow of everything and were relatively peaceful. You never had any thoughts about the position of sect master of Armament Sect and refused it multiple times. You did not seem to have any desire for power Feng Rong gathered her words and stated her own feelings. But now, you are extremely proactive. You have become filled with confidence and your eyes have show ambition. You have become arrogant. I can see that you do not want the position of Armament Sects sect master at this time, not because you do not have the desire, but you feel that Armament Sect is too small and cannot hold you. You dont find Armament Sect acceptable, so you have let it go. Is that correct? Women have detail-oriented minds. Qin Lie raised his head and coincidentally saw Song Tingyu appear, standing next to a tree as she eavesdropped. However He purposefully changed his voice, making it low. When both Feng Rong and Song Tingyu had focused expressions, attentively listening, he suddenly shouted, Song Tingyu! The roar caused Feng Rongs expression to change, and made Song Tingyu, who was further away, cover her ears and scream. Qin Lie! You dumbass! Song Tingyus ears were ringing. She was experiencing bout of temporary deafness and could not hear a thing. Feng Rong finally realized that the Miss of Profound Heaven Alliance was eavesdropping from the side. Looking at Song Tingyus beautiful face, which was a mixture of furious colors because of Qin Lies prank, she couldnt help but snort in laughter. She also glared at Qin Lie in amusement and scolded, You really are a brat! Miss Song, do not eavesdrop. Go find something else to do. Qin Lie roared with laugher. Qin Lie! I wont forget this! Song Tingyu stomped her foot and said before she left the area angrily. Once she left, the smile on Qin Lies face slowly disappeared. He said calmly, When the Ling Family was pressured twice in Seven Fiends Valley, what was Blood Spear doing? Dont tell me that Blood Spear did not know of this matter. Feng Ron went still and then said with a bitter smile, Of course Blood Spear knew. The first time, it was Blood Spear that forced Sect Master Ying to state Armament Sects position. Do you think that Ying Xingran would have pressured Seven Fiends Valley the first time without our request? The second time, when Seven Fiends Valley was forcing Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan to marry two pieces of scum as concubines, what was Blood Spear doing? Qin Lie asked again. He knew that the people of Blood Spear were the eyes of Armament Sect. Blood Spear would immediately learn of many things that happened in the outside world and then report to the inner sect elders and the reverends. He could understand Ying Xingran and the three reverends not helping the Ling Family because they were those kinds of people. Yet, if Blood Spear was also unaffected and disregarded the things that he had done for Armament Sect, ignoring the matter of the Ling Family, Qin Lie could not accept that. The second time, our Blood Spear also wanted Sect Master Ying to respond. That time did not go as we wished. Feng Rong grimaced. Revered Thoughtless and Fan Le of Joyful Union Sect came. Sect Master Ying and the three great reverends were confident and did not care \much about the request of Blood Spear. Blood Spear, in order to prevent changes occurring in the sect after Thoughtless and Fan Le came, had to be on guard at all times. There wasnt any manpower to spare for us to be like Dark Asura Hall. We could not go to Seven Fiends Valley and help the Ling family leave. Also, Ying Xingran is the sect master. Blood Spear does not have the power or a way to replace him and allow the Ling Family to come to Armament Sect. Qin Lies expression improved slightly. Feng Ron then said, In that period of time, Fan Le had the run of the place and even Tang Siqi was forced to leave. If the Ling sisters came, it might not have been a good thing. Qin Lie stretched his slightly tense neck and his expression relaxed. His tone became casual again. Since Ying Xingran is dead, Armament Sect will need to choose a new sect master. I think that Tang Siqi is very suitable for the position. Feng Rong went still and then looked deeply at Qin Lie. She said, You killed Ying Xingran, yet you are not willing to take command of Armament Sect. You opened up the position again so you could pave the way for her. Qin Lie grinned. Instructor Feng is really intelligent. Chapter 307: Change Chapter 307: Change Feng Rongs guess was correct. The reason that Qin Lie was unwilling to take the position of Armament Sects sect master was because he wanted to give it to Tang Siqi. He truly felt that Tang Siqi was more suited to the position. Qin Lie had killed Ying Xingran and deeply offended the three great reverends. The Armament Sect disciples that came from Armament Pavilions in different areas did not respect him. Even if he forced himself into the position of sect master, there would be trouble in the future. He had the ability to resolve those troubles, of course. However, it would be too troublesome and he also had his own plans. He did not want Armament Sect to hold him back. Ying Xingran was dead, and as he was leaving again, Tang Siqi became the best choice for sect master. The three great reverends did not have any objections about Tang Siqi. Additionally, Tang Siqi was relatively easy to control and they would be very happy to support Tang Siqi in that role. Lang Xie and Feng Rong also had good feelings about Tang Siqi. With the approval of Blood Spear, Tang Siqi would be able to hold onto the position. He was on good terms with Tang Siqi. He also knew that Tang Siqi had positive feelings toward him. You seem to have become more complicated. Feng Rongs brow furrowed slightly. She thought and then sighed, Qin Lie, was the past half year in the Nether Realm difficult for you? What happened that caused you to become like this? She thought that Qin Lies transformation occurred because he had endured too much hardship and pain in the Nether Realm. Qin Lie did not explain and asked candidly, Instructor Feng, what do you think about Senior Sister Tang? Ying Xingran is dead, and you also killed Liang Shaoyang. AHais heart isnt with Armament Sect and he will leave sooner or later. The other elders do not have enough talent in forging or the ability to provoke a response from the spirit pattern pillars. As a result, Tang Siqi has become the only choice. Feng Rong glared at him. You already planned for it to be this way. What are you asking me for? The three great reverends will definitely invite Tang Siqi back to replace Ying Xingran as sect master after this incident. With my understanding of Lang Xie, I believe he will also support Tang Siqi. This matter is basically set in stone. Qin Lie grinned, nodded, and said, Thats good. It was Lang Xie who had me find you. Feng Rongs expression became serious. Speak. I am listening. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. You should know thatRevered Thoughtless of Joyful Union Sect is not dead. What you do not know is that the experts of Joyful Union Sect will be coming to this place soon. Feng Rong looked at the sect behind her and said worriedly, Armament Sect, with its many artificers, is very tempting to Joyful Union Sect. I can see that they hope Armament Sect will develop into a faction subordinate to them and that the artificers of Armament Sect will forge all kinds of spirit artifacts for them. They want to nurture Armament Sect to compete with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple in Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie gave a slight smile. A sect made up of artificers is naturally a tempting piece of meat. All forces want to possess it in order to increase the power of their own sect. Mn, I can understand that. The reason why Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple acted against Armament Sect repeatedly was to force Armament Sect to submit to them. They had no choice but to eliminate Armament Sect after Armament Sect constantly refused them. Lang Xie has broken into the Fulfillment Realm and Blood Spear has been expanding recently. However, compared to Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, Blood Spear is still too weak. Feng Rong looked at him deeply and suddenly said, Lang Xie hopes to purchase the Terminator Profound Bombs that you have to increase the offensive power of Blood Spear. Great ambition. Qin Lies eyes were bright as he rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he said, What can Lang Xie give me? Blood Spear has been clearing out the poisonous bog in search of more appropriate grounds for cultivation recently. Feng Rong laughed lightly. We were pretty lucky and found a place rich in spirit energy. That place really isnt bad. It is also well hidden. Lang Xie said that he is willing to separate a section to use as a rest area for the Ling Family. Also, Blood Spear can guarantee the safety of the Ling Family Qin Lies eyes lit up. The biggest problem he had right now was sheltering the Ling Family. At this moment, he and Armament Sect could be said to have completely broken off their relationship. He naturally could not allow the Ling Family to cultivate at Armament Sect. Since their identities were those of another race, Qin Lie had to negotiate with Song Yu of Profound Heaven Alliance. He could not determine Song Yus attitude about foreign races, so he could not take the Ling Family to Profound Heaven Alliance. Consequently, sheltering the Ling Family became a problem. Lang Xie must have realized this, so he had arranged for Feng Rong to come. He hoped to avoid Armament Sects leadership and use Blood Spear to come to a private agreement with him. Is that place really that good? Qin Lie asked. Feng Rong nodded. It is rich in spirit energy and surrounded by poisonous miasma. Normal people will not be able to enter. Also, AHai is the only person of inner and outer Armament Sect that knows the location. Ying Xingran, the three great reverends, and the inner and outer sect elders do not know such a place exists. I was wondering why I did not see Elder Mo Hai this time. Qin Lie realized. Mo Hai wasnt just the most skilled artificer in the current Armament Sect. He also had great skill in poisons and poisonous objects. Using their personal ties, Feng Rong had definitely asked Mo Haito help out Blood Spear and clean out the area. I want to see it for myself, Qin Lie expressed. No problem. But you must leave Song Tingyu of Profound Heaven Alliance behind, Feng Rong said. Alright. Boy, I need to talk to you. I need you to take me back to the world of frost. Xue Li and the thunder python both sent thoughts to him at this moment. Both seemed very urgent. I have something to do. You can continue to wait until I have taken care of this. Qin Lie snorted coldly inside and impatiently told them to settle down. Then he moved next to Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the others. He said, You should follow her. I will follow later. He pointed at Feng Rong who was leading the way. Alright. Ling Yushi did not say even a word of doubt. After an order to her clansmen, she had the Ling Family follow Feng Rong to advance into the poisonous bog. You are being sneaky. What were you discussing with that woman? Song Tingyu walked out from behind a large tree and shot a look at him. She said, I was almost frightened to death by you just now Heheh, Qin Lie grinned and chuckled. Then he ordered, You go to the place where we were intimate first. I will find you in a few days. Intimate A shocked expression appeared on Song Tingyus beautiful face. Her eyes were slightly puzzled. When was I ever intimate with you? Such a ruthless woman! Qin Lie shouted and then looked at her with deep emotion. He said, When Mo He was hiding in the shadows, in the area surrounded by Thunderblitz Trees, you and I were together and full of love Yuer, did you forget all this? Yu-Yuer Song Tingyus body froze and she suddenly understood. When Mo He had been ordered to kill Qin Lie, Song Tingyu found Qin Lie to put on an act after she lied about Qin Lie being her fianc. The two had been together and were lovey-dovey for a while, but both she and Qin Lie understood that it was an act to fool Mo He Now Qin Lie was bringing the matter up again. After a moment of stillness, Song Tingyu started to giggle. She glared at Qin Lie and shouted, You rascal! You finally grew up? You dare to proposition me? In the past, when she and Qin Lie were together, it had always been her teasing Qin Lie. She had tormented him in all kinds of ways and always held the initiative. Qin Lie had always been forced to endure it. He would rarely retaliate and never teased her back. At this moment, when she realized that Qin Lie was teasing her, she wasnt angry and instead felt a sense of novelty. She thought that this feeling was very interesting. I need to go somewhere with Feng Rong. Feng Rong does not want you to know where, so you need to excuse yourself. His smile fading, Qin Lie stated the reason. He did not wait for Song Tingyu to express her feelings and said, Three days. You need to wait for me there for three days. Three days later, I will come find you. When he finished, Qin Lie walked in the direction Feng Rong and the Ling Family had gone without waiting for Song Tingyu to reply. He seemed confident that Song Tingyu would do as he said. Song Tingyu looked at his back with a shocked expression. Extreme confusion could be seen in her eyes. She unconsciously shook her head and murmured, Strange this person has changed so much. He isnt just more assertive. His eyes are intense and they carry a thread of heat She could clearly feel that Qin Lie was different than he used to be. In the Nether Realm, she had been the one to organize many matters. Qin Lie rarely expressed an opinion and would just follow her. He did not like to be in control of the situation. Yet the feeling that Qin Lie gave her now was that he wanted to be in control at the time. He had a harshness to him, as if he wanted to be the master of everything. She had only felt such a domineering and self-centered demeanor from a few people: her father, the head of the Xie Family, Xie Yaoyang, and the holy master of Eight Extreme Temple This was the greatest difference between the past Qin Lie and the present Qin Lie. There was also one more thing. In the past, Qin Lie had looked at her with a natural and peaceful gaze. Now, Qin Lies gaze hid a thread of burning lightthat light was the possessiveness of a male. Song Tingyu suddenly felt slightly panicked. In her opinion, Qin Lie had been an innocent boy in the past. He had a one-track mind and only held Ling Yushi in his heart. Facing Song Tingyus occasional flirting, he would strictly control himself and rarely go overboard. Yet Qin Lies present gaze made her feel that Qin Lie had changed from an innocent young man into a true mana man that had an instinctive lust for beauty. In conclusion, the past Qin Lie made her feel safe, but the present Qin Lie felt slightly dangerous to her. What happened to this person? There wasnt even a process, he just changed out of nowhere. This is too sudden Song Tingyu gazed in the direction that Qin Lie had departed with a thoughtful expression in her eyes. A long while later, she said in a low tone, The present Qin Lie is not very easy to control. I mustnt lose control. Chapter 308: Xue Li’s Reques Chapter 308: Xue Lis Request In the depths of the poisonous bog, at the center of the poisonous, multicolored miasma, there were little, multicolored ponds with water of varying colors. Thick poisonous miasma of all sorts of colors flowed like layers of silk that covered the sky. Outside, more poisonous miasma formed a natural barrier that prevented those without the required knowledge from entering. Inside, amongst the little ponds, on the damp ground, there were a few dozen limestone towers surrounded in abundant spirit energy. In front of those little towers, little pools had been dug. Bloodwater bubbled from them and many Blood Spear martial practitioners were cultivating within. Great Elder Mo Hai was making some medicinal fluid at the top of a stone tower. When he saw Feng Rong arrive with Qin Lie, his expression was that of astonishment. He said, Qin Lie, you are still alive? Im living quite well. Qin Lie raised his head to look at Mo Hai who was on top of the tower and grinned, But just now, I killed Ying Xingran. Mo Hai was shocked. Sect-Sect Master Ying He couldnt help but look at Feng Rong. Feng Rong grimaced and nodded. Qin Lie killed him. Mo Hais expression changed and he shouted, What happened? I will explain later. Feng Rong did not mind his shock and took Qin Lie around. Then she said, This is at the deepest part of the poisonous bog. The surroundings are shrouded in poisonous miasma. Not only that, but the poisonous miasma contains powerful poisons. Even those in the Fulfillment Realm are not completely immune. With the poisonous miasma present, even if Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple want to exterminate Blood Spear, it would not be so simple. Also, AHai has been recently trying to increase the strength of the poisonous miasma Qin Lie was shocked on the inside. To enter and leave this area, one needs to have medicine that can repel the poisonous miasma. The little ponds here are all extremely poisonous. We have recently been thinking to connect the water in the ponds and form a new line of defense. Feng Rong laughed slightly and then said, Isnt it wondrous? The nature spirit energy here is so thick that it is almost unbelievable. It is even more concentrated than Flame Volcano. As expected, it is a very good place, Qin Lie praised. What? Do you not plan on telling the three reverends of Armament Sect about this place? What do you think? Feng Rong said with a sly smile. Qin Lie nodded and, after a moment of thought, said, Alright, I will have the Ling Family move here. After a period of time, I will help Blood Spear forge a batch of Terminator Profound Bombs. Mn. In the eyes of Lang Xie and I, you are half a member of Blood Spear because you are also cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, right? Feng Rong looked at him with bright eyes. Qin Lie grinned and did not disagree. You should come with me to get the Ling Family. Two hours later. Under the leadership of Qin Lie and Feng Rong, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the rest of the Ling Family successfully entered this area using the poisonous miasma repelling medicine that Mo Hai made. After Qin Lie explained the situation, the members of the Ling Family were happy with this hidden cultivation land that was filled with spirit energy. At this time, they already knew that their identities were special. They also knew that they could possibly be an evil race in the eyes of other people. Therefore, they had to hide, gain an understanding of themselves, and consider their future. This place was definitely a very good place for them to hide in. After a period of discussion with the Ling Family to ease their worries, Qin Lie left. Walking out, he was not in a hurry to meet up with Song Tingyu. He found a hiding spot and then sat down. Come one by one He concentrated and actively connected to Xue Li. He told Xue Li he had free time now. Like a bloody shadow, Xue Li slowly flew out between his brows and took form in front of his eyes. With an indistinct form, Xue Li floated in the air like a bloody ghost. He looked deeply at Qin Lie and asked, Boy, who are you? I dont know. Qin Lie grinned with a relaxed expression. I also want to know who I am, and I believe there will be a day where I will be able to find out! In the past, there were strange fluctuations coming from the orb. That was your other soul! I could clearly feel an aura that belonged to you! Xue Li seemed extremely shocked. That soul was very unique. The memories that belonged to that soul had been extracted. Even I cannot do something like that! A soul that had its memories extracted? Qin Lie shook and then said gravely, What else do you see? Let me use an example. If you think of the soul as a body, the emotions and desires of the soul can be thought of as the muscles, veins, blood, and flesh of the body. Mind power can be thought of as spirit energy, and memories are the bonesthe skeleton of the soul! Xue Lis expression was stern as he shouted, Extracting the memories from a soul is akin to taking the bones out of a body. Only someone who possesses great power can do something like this. Even I cannot do this. Qin Lies eyes glittered like stars. Continue! Someone took away your memories so that you will not remember the past, but allowed your soul to keep your point of view. Preferences and habits were completely preserved for your personality. Xue Li looked at him deeply and said, This is astounding. When your soul, which lost its memories, passed through the Soul Suppressing Orb, I could feel that this you and the you that I know were completely different! Qin Lie was silent. It seems that I was not wrong. Xue Lis tone was grave. Kid, there is a space inside this orb that has been opened. Inside there are a few spirit diagrams. Have you inscribed them and studied them? Yes! Qin Lie said gravely. Xue Lis ghost-like head nodded lightly. He said, Those spirit diagrams were probably used to cleanse your soul. They prevent you from going crazy, allowing you to calm your mind and adjust your self. Someone hoped that, through the spirit diagrams, you would be able to quell your malevolence, brutality, and madnessthat you would be able to walk the true path Continue! Qin Lie snorted. Tell me everything you can see. I need an observer to show me that which I cannot see! Someone did not want you to remember anything from before you were ten. They did not want the you before you were ten to exist in this world. Xue Li looked at him and said, I think that they did this for your own good Qin Lie furrowed his brow in thought. Yet, the you from before you were ten is still you. They also hoped that your soul would remain complete, so they kept the soul intact after extracting the memories. They also had this portion of your soul slowly merge into your body and interact with your presently gentle personality to cause change in your originally mad personality, so you would be able to become strong but not irrational and walk onto a path of no return. Xue Li sighed. That person really put a great deal of thought into this. I think that, other than your parents, no one would treat you so. Switching topics, Xue Li said, A person that is skilled in the mysteries of the soul, knows so much about personalities, memories, and minds, and is capable of accomplishing such a goal it would be someone extraordinarily strong! Parents Qin Lies mood was slightly low. His head was bent and he soundlessly sighed. After a very long time, Qin Lies mind was a mess. He raised his head to look at Xue Li and said, What were you in such a hurry to talk to me about? Kid, your background and identity are probably not simple. I feelthat you might truly be able to help me in the future. Xue Li seemed to have thought this through beforehand and said straightforwardly, My actual body will do something major soon. I have a bad feeling. I feel that my true body might be killed but there are some things I just have to do! Qin Lies brow furrowed as he smiled coldly. What can I do to help you? Give you this body? Of course not. Xue Li shook his head helplessly. That thunder python is in your bodyit is almost impossible for my soul to possess you. Also, your main cultivation is the power of thunder and lightning. Even if the python were not present, it would become increasingly difficult for me to possess you. I can also see that your soul exists to dominate all other souls. I have long since given up on possessing you Then what do you want from me? Qin Lie asked. I need the power of Blood Spear! This Blood Spear is the only existing branch of my Blood Fiend Sect. I need your help to develop Blood Spear because I will require their help! Xue Lis eyes glittered with a bloody light. Lang Xie is occupied with developing Blood Spear. What can I help you with? Qin Lie asked. First, I need you to help me set up a transportation formation in that placea transportation formation that connects to the ultimate blood ground! Xue Li said. I dont know how, Qin Lie said crisply. I will teach you! Xue Li shouted. What can you give me? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes with a cold smile. As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to treat you as a master until the day you are stronger than me. When you do not need me, the agreement will automatically end. Of course, if you die prematurely, then the agreement will also end. Xue Lis expression was stern. Oh? Treat me as a master? Qin Lie laughed cheerfully. How come you only thought of this now? Why didnt you decide on that in the past? The previous you was not worth it! Xue Li snorted coldly. You had no ambition and a weak personality. You were someone that was pushed around by other people, just a pawn of fate. You would not have been able to survive in the river of the future. I will think about it, then answer you. Qin Lie chuckled and pointed between his brows, signaling Xue Li to go back inside. Xue Li could do nothing except fly back into the Soul Suppressing Orb, waiting in the place that Qin Lie had pointed to. With the lightning as the cage, Qin Lie sealed Xue Li into the Soul Suppressing Orb once more, then took out the Eye of Frost. He activated it and directly entered the land under the Arctic Mountain Range. He sat down at the peak of a glacier. Sealed within the glacier underneath him was the enormous body of the thunder python. Come out, Qin Lie grunted. That python slowly appeared from his neck and shot out in a flash of electricity. The miniature python formed in front of his eyes and stared at him. Chapter 309: Spirit Arts Fusion Chapter 309: Spirit Arts Fusion The land of frost was just as icy cold and windy as usual. A gigantic python stood tall inside the glacier beneath Qin Lie. Even the glaciers seal seemed incapable of fully suppressing its savage, terrifying aura. It felt as if it could break through the glacier at any moment and charge straight out to destroy the world. Looking to the side, many glaciers stood tall like gigantic swords. Every one of these glaciers had an ancient beast frozen inside. Qin Lie felt unbelievably small when facing these ancient beasts. Even if they were sealed, he could not help but treat this matter seriously. We wish for you to help us escape this place. The thunder python was like a motionless bolt of lightning suspended right before his eyes. It communicated with him through ripples of soul energy. We have been sealed by the Ice Emperor for far too long. Whether in body or soul, we were all frozen by the extreme cold. There is no way for us to break through the seal on our own. You are our hope. After you have comprehended the Ice Emperors frost concept, it will be possible for you to help us escape. Ice Emperor? Qin Lies expression was indifferent as he asked bluntly, Who is he? Why did he seal all of you? What did you do? In our time, the Ice Emperor was one of the strongest existences in the world. We were sealed by him because, naturally, we came into conflict with him. The thunder python organized its words and explained, It is difficult to explain our dispute in a short time, and it also has nothing to do with you. Gripping the Eye of Frost in one hand, Qin Lie looked far above the glacier and asked, Why is your soul able to slip out? I was born with the power to use thunder and lightning. I attacked the frost seal that the Ice Emperor marked me with for countless years and succeeded in breaking a small corner of it. Then you arrived, and the thunder and lightning aura on your body coincidentally touched me, enabling me to use a secret art on your soul to slip out of my corporeal body The thunder python did not hide anything in this regard. You should know that since you cultivate the power of thunder and lightning. This kind of power is incredibly effective in breaking the seal on an individuals soul. Thunder and lightning can eliminate a soul and electrify a souls mind and consciousness. It can even erase a concept over time. I was only able to use the power of thunder and lightning to unseal my soul after a very long time. Couldnt you break through the seal on your own now that your soul has escaped? Qin Lie asked again. Put your soul consciousness into my body below us and look carefully, the python said. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment, staring carefully at the python and saying, Youre not trying to trick me and trap my soul for your own agenda, are you? Qin Lie was instinctively wary of these ancient beings who had lived for god knows how many years. He was worried that the python had talked so much to lure his soul consciousness deep into its body, trap him, and force him to do something. Then Ill go in and try to move my body with my soul. Watch closely. The python did not waste its words as its soul slipped directly into the glacier. Then it seemed to summon its power. Suddenly, brilliant crystalline light shone out from the glacier beneath him. It was incredibly bright. When he concentrated on this scene, Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. He could not stop himself from gasping softly. Trapped inside the glacier, the gigantic pythons body abruptly turned invisible. Translucent chains covered every bone and muscle of the pythons body like an incredibly complex web of restraints. The countless translucent chains flowed with a bone chilling frost concept. The terrifying concept they radiated was incredibly strange. This terrifying ice seal was made from tens of thousands of icy crystal chains formed from the frost concept. It has imprisoned my physical body until today. The python slipped out again. I would not be able to break this seal even if I were in top condition. There are only two ways to break through this seal. It must be forcefully destroyed by someone at the same rank as the Ice Emperor, or have its icy intent undone by the Ice Emperors successor with the frost concept so that it will fade away slowly. The python looked at him and said, I am unsure if there are anymore existences as terrifying as the Ice Emperor in this era. Even if there were, they might not be willing to come and liberate us. Therefore, I can only place my hopes on you, hoping that you may one day comprehend enough of the frost concept to undo the seal. Ice Emperor Qin Lie looked at the Eye of Frost in his hand with a deep expression, listening to the pythons words while feeling the bone chilling frost concept of this land.. Just what kind of powerful and terrible existence was the Ice Emperor? He was able to freeze all of these ancient beasts with the frost conceptfor countless years, even. Just how powerful was this Ice Emperor? Arent you going to destroy this world if I help you escape? Qin Lie laughed coldly. We have been frozen for far too long. Our strength has been exhausted year after year. Even if the seal were undone, we would need a very long time to recover. The python went quiet for a moment before continuing. We will not destroy this world because it is also our homeland. We simply wish to return to where our race now lives. This Arctic Mountain Range is but one of the battlefields on which we fought in the past. It is not our native land. We simply wish to go home I currently do not have the ability to help you escape. We can sit down and discuss properly once I do. Qin Lie paused for a moment before chuckling. I will give you my conditions at that time. I will make sure that I have the ability to protect myself before negotiating with you seriously. We can wait. The python expressed its opinion before saying, I can feel the ambition in your pursuit of power. I know that you have the ability and the aptitude. We have waited for many years we can continue to do so. As you said, we can negotiate seriously once you have the ability to undo the seal. After a pause, the python said again, I will return to my body and hibernate for a while. My main body is too weak and I cannot remain separate from it for too long. I am called Mang Wang. We are not ordinary spirit beasts. We are the Giant Spirit Race! Giant Spirit Race?! Qin Lie went blank for a moment as he watched the soul of this python, who had called itself Mang Wang, slip into the glacier. His gaze flashed erratically. He seemed to have heard of this Giant Spirit Race somewhere. Deep within the layers of his memories, the Giant Spirit Race seemed to represent a violent strength, an unmatched arrogance, and an earth-shattering deterrence They must have been an immeasurably powerful race in the past, Qin Lie subconsciously thought. He sat down on top of the glacier, and after a moment of pondering, he closed his eyes and began using this place to cultivate his Frost Arts. His battle with Fan Le had released the melancholy in his heart. He had been fighting everywhere recently, accumulating enough experience to smoothly enter the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. He needed time to properly sort things out. Thus, he repeatedly changed his spirit arts in this land of frost. He channeled Frost Arts, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, and the Blood Spirit Art. He nurtured his body with the different spirit arts, allowing it to get used to the alternating energies of the different attributes inside them. After an unknown period of time, Qin Lies body brimmed with thunder, emanated white frost, buzzed with magnetic force, and smelled of the thick stench of blood A giant ice ball enveloped his body. Thunder and lightning writhed like serpents and dragons inside the ice ball. Outside the ice ball, a faint mist of blood slowly grew thicker and thicker, as a layer of thick, brown-yellow light wrapped around it tightly. This was the power of the earth! The fusion of spirit arts! Qin Lie was submerged in this miraculous state as he continuously alternated spirit arts, attempting to merge the different flows of energy in his body into one. Spirit Arts Fusion! Qin Lie suddenly shuddered. He felt an obscure and mysterious formula emerge from of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The moment the spirit art, which he was already familiar in the first place, entered his mind, it immediately became deeply rooted and engraved into his memories! This formula called Spirit Arts Fusion was supposed to be incredibly complex, but for some reason he could understand it completely. Spirit Arts Fusion had no power at all on its own. It only had one useto merge all spirit arts into one! The merging of spirit arts was the merging of different types of energy. According to the explanation of Spirit Arts Fusion, every energy in the world was essentially the same at its core. No matter how much one type of energy clashed with another, they would always be able to fuse with each other in the end. With Qin Lies knowledge of Spirit Arts Fusion, it meant that metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, frost, wind, and other types of energies could merge into one. Even the worlds spirit energy, nether demonic energy, and the different energies of other sub worlds could actually be forcefully merged into one as well! When I was fighting against Fan Le, I naturally combined blood spirit energy, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, and the power of earth into one. At the time it seemed almost like instinct. Qin Lie thought carefully, and when he combined that understanding with the formula that emerged from the Soul Suppressing Orb, he suddenly came to a realization. He was probably familiar with this magical spirit art in the first place! After figuring this out, Qin Lie realized that he himself contained too many secrets. These secrets were gradually being revealed as his realm grew stronger. Qin Lie calmed down and began cultivating in this land of frost. Time passed. Seven days flew by before he finally stabilized his realm a little. He realized that he had long since missed the day that he and Song Tingyu had agreed upon. I should leave now. So he left the land of frost. A while later, he arrived at the Thunderblitz Trees and saw Song Tingyu sitting proudly atop the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. She looked at him coldly. Didnt we agree on three days? Why did it become eight? There was a small accident. He explained casually before jumping onto the rainbow butterfly and said, How long until we reach Profound Heaven City? The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly is one of the Scarlet Tide Continents fastest aerial beasts. It would take little more than half a day to reach Profound Heaven City from here. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him before sighing softly, Have you thought about how to persuade my father? Ive had a headache for the past few days because of this. According to my understanding of him, Im afraid that he may not be able to tolerate the Ling Family. The Ling Family is not just from any other race, but the evil race of the Nether Realm Relax. I can make him see reason, Qin Lie said confidently. Where does your confidence come from? Song Tingyu was surprised. Qin Lie chuckled and did not explain. Chapter 310: Entering Profound Heaven City Chapter 310: Entering Profound Heaven City The most prosperous city on the Scarlet Tide Continent was Profound Heaven City. At this moment, inside the Profound Heaven Great Hall of Profound Heaven City, three formidable men were seated in three respective corners seemingly waiting for something. They were the Song Familys patriarch, Song Yu, Xie Familys patriarch, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Familys patriarch, Nie Yun. Also standing inside the great hall was Xie Jingxuan, dressed in white clothes, and Nie Yuns son, Nie Yuan. Jingxuan, youve come into contact with that Qin Lie before. What do you think of this person? Song Yu asked her while seated in the masters seat with a gentle look. Standing behind Xie Yaoyang, Xie Jingxuan thought for a short while before answering calmly, Most of the time, Qin Lies personality is gentle, loyal, courageous, and daring. However, during critical moments he would appear a little crazy. He would often throw away rationality and do foolish things. When I knew him, he was still a Refinement Realm apprentice at Lis Shop. The Qin Lie from that time was a little cowardly and self-deprecating. He valued money rather greatly Uncle Song, have you called my father and Uncle Xie over to see this Qin Lie? Nie Yuns son, Nie Yuan was, obviously a little surprised, What virtues or abilities does he have? Is it worth it to have the patriarchs from all three of Profound Heaven Alliances families just to see him? Brother Song, I also believe that this Qin Lie is not worth our attention. Nie Yun wore a look of outright arrogance, yet his tone was neither hasty nor impatient. He is just a somewhat luckier brat. The reason I called the two of you over was naturally not just for Qin Lie. Song Yu smiled calmly and said, Arent you curious about the fact that Tingyu had returned from Nether Realm alive? Arent you curious about how she escaped from the Nether Realm? Nie Yun and Xie Yaoyang nodded immediately upon hearing his words. It was obvious that they valued this matter more. Seven Fiends Valley wishes for us to punish Qin Lie severely. Xie Jingxuan had already returned to Profound Heaven Alliance from Dark Asura Hall. She had recently been managing the intelligence side of Profound Heaven Alliance. Dark Fiend Valleys Shen Meilan, Fire Fiend Valleys Gu Tong, Gold Fiend Valleys Jia Songlin and many of their subordinate experts were destroyed by Terminator Profound Bombs. Furthermore, the Ling Family clansmen have been taken away by Qin Lie. Seven Fiends Valley wishes for Profound Heaven Alliance to intervene. What? That fellow has killed another three valley masters from Seven Fiends Valley? Nie Yuans body was tall and his appearance was handsome. Just like his father, he held an ingrained arrogance as he scoffed and said, This guy is far too impudent! Its his fault that our plan with Eight Extreme Temple against Armament Sect failed. Not only we did not take down Armament Sect, we even suffered grievous losses. Nie Yun interrupted, The evil nether passageway was also opened because of him. This boy is practically a plague. Brother Song, if you really value the Terminator Profound Bombs, we can capture him immediately after he arrives and forcefully seize his memories with the Memory Fragment Crystal. We can seek out and obtain everything in his mind. He can suppress the evil nether passageway once more. Only he can move the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Xie Jingxuan interrupted. He still has some use. Xie Yaoyang also said. Brother Nie, this Qin Lie is a member of Profound Heaven Alliance now. Song Yu smiled and looked at Nie Yun. Then he looked at Xie Yaoyang. He has recently killed Ying Xingran with his own hands and officially separated from Armament Sect. Now he has been persuaded by Tingyu and will become the Song Familys foreign delegate. The moment he said this, Nie Yun, Nie Yuan, Xie Yaoyang, and Xie Jingxuan all wore odd expressions. He killed Ying Xingran? Personally? After a while, Nie Yun could not help but ask. Song Yu smiled and nodded, He even killed Fan Le from Joyful Union Sect and hurt Revered Thoughtless before leaving. Revered Thoughtless! Thoughtless of the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! Xie Jingxuans beautiful face was also filled with surprise. With Thoughtless realm and cultivation, how would he be hurt by Qin Lie? Didnt that senior, Xue Li, already leave? According to Tingyus news, a soul of an ancient beast is hidden inside Qin Lies body. He summoned the soul and hurt Thoughtless. Song Yu said leisurely. More than half a year ago, he defended Armament Sect with his life and forced us to the end of our wits. Now, after he returned from the Nether Realm, he actually killed Ying Xingran personally. This kid is mysterious. Hes actually a little mysterious now. Nie Yuns expression was odd. He praised Qin Lie and said, Still, Tingyu is as impressive as ever. She actually managed to bring such a person into the Song Family. It seems like Brother Song will obtain yet another great general. Song Yu chuckled once with a look of delight. He also seemed to be rather proud of Song Tingyus capabilities. Even I am interested to see this person now. Surprise also appeared in Xie Yaoyangs eyes. After saying this, he turned back to look in Xie Jingxuans eyes with a trace of displeasure. He seemed to be blaming her for not having the foresight to draw Qin Lie into the Xie Family when she was at the Nebula Pavilion, causing such a person to be taken by the Song Family just like that. A trace of helplessness appeared in Xie Jingxuans clear eyes, but she did not try to defend herself. What a huge city! Qin Lie was laying down atop the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and looking at the tall stone towers, endless rows of buildings, and impressive atmosphere of the city. He couldnt help but admire it. In the future, you will be a part of this city. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully as her eyes brimmed with joy. Oh, right, why have you suddenly agreed to become the Song Familys foreign delegate? I had to find a force to rely on after completely offending Joyful Union Sect. Furthermore, Ive cut ties with Armament Sect and no longer have a home to go back to. I can only rely on Tingyu to help me. Qin Lies expression was natural, but his eyes were shining with the light of ambition. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes gazed deeply at him before suddenly breaking out in bitter laughter. When you were at Ling Town, it wasnt long before it fell into chaos. Later on, you arrived at Nebula Pavilion, and then a huge change occurred there and you turned the whole place upside down. To this day, they are still recovering from the damages. After you concealed your identity, you went to Armament Sect. Shortly after that, Armament Sect met with the threat of destruction and you opened the evil nether passageway. Armament Sect was also forced to migrate into the poisonous bog. Today I bring you into Profound Heaven City, and I wonder why I keep getting a bad feeling. What are you trying to say? Qin Lie grew embarrassed. Youre a complete jinx! Song Tingyu said through her nose. Qin Lie rubbed his nose, let out a couple of dry laughs before grinning, and said, Thank you for your blessing. I will make sure to work hard and turn your Profound Heaven City upside down as well! Miss Song has returned! Eh?! It really is Miss Song! So Miss Song was still alive! Inside Profound Heaven City, many Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners looked into the sky and saw the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. They all cheered because of this. They looked incredibly excited and happy. They seemed to adore Song Tingyu from the bottom of their hearts. Your reputation seems to be pretty good, huh? Qin Lie said in surprise. Of course! Song Tingyu smiled proudly and said, Compared to Nie Yuan and Xie Jingxuan, my reputation is definitely a level above theirs. I am the true hope for the future in the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliances martial practitioners. Tingyu, what are you playing around for?! Song Yus voice came from the Profound Heaven Great Hall below, Your Uncle Xie and Uncle Nie have been waiting for some time now. Coming. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly landed in the plaza in front of the Profound Heaven Great Hall. Under the surprised gazes of many Profound Heaven Alliance guards, Song Tingyu and Qin Lie disembarked and walked to the great hall together, shoulder to shoulder. Who is this kid? Did he actually return on Miss Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly? I dont seem to recall the Miss bringing anyone back home on her Rainbow Butterfly before. How about you guys? No, the martial practitioners that have come to Profound Heaven Alliance in the past all came by themselves. The times that the Miss accompanied one or two people, they also werent able to sit atop the Rainbow Butterfly. This fellow seems to be quite familiar with the Miss, doesnt he? He is called Qin Lie, Armament Sects new sect master. He was the one who stopped our plans and saved Armament Sect from the abyss of death. Qin Lie! So it was him. The guy who opened the evil nether passageway dares to come to Profound Heaven Alliance! Its him! He forced us to fight against the evil races on the Scarlet Tide Continent. That despicable bastard! Its him! The eyes of many of these people suddenly burned with violent anger. Their gazes gathered on Qin Lie with ill intentions. You seem to be quite the hate magnet, huh? Song Tingyu chuckled and spoke softly, Oh Qin Lie, you better be careful in Profound Heaven Alliance in the future. Look, dont they all seem like they want to eat you alive? I dont see anything. Qin Lie grinned and chuckled strangely before striding into Profound Heaven Great Hall looking completely at ease. Chapter 311: The First Stage Chapter 311: The First Stage Inside the Profound Heaven Great Hall, the moment Song Yu saw Song Tingyu coming over he exclaimed, Youre finally back! Tingyu, you werent hurt in the Nether Realm, were you? Nie Yuan walked over from his fathers side, filled with concern. The arrogance in his eyes was completely gone, and even his voice had become gentle. It is good to see that youre safe, Sister Tingyu. Xie Jingxuan was as cool as ever. She lacked passion no matter who she was facing. Its great that youre safe. Xie Yaoyang and Nie Yun also nodded slightly. The Song Family, the Xie Family, and the Nie Family. The three families of Profound Heaven Alliance might compete against each other behind the scenes, but their relationship could be said to be rather friendly. They rarely argued with each other openly. Father, Uncle Xie, Uncle Nie, thank you for your concern. Im fine. Song Tingyus smile was bright and beautiful. Like a rainbow butterfly, she walked lightly to the center of the great hall and bowed toward the patriarchs of the three great families before smiling. Qin Lie and I have destroyed plenty of Horned Demon towns in the Nether Realm and killed many Horned Demon warriors. Furthermore, we even caused quite the commotion at the Demon God Mountain Range and woke up two Evil God avatars The people inside the hall were curious about their encounters inside the Nether Realm. That was why they were gathered here. The moment they heard her talking business, their expressions became serious and they listened intently. Qin Lie simply stood behind her calmly, wearing a faint smile on his face. He casually looked at the people inside the hall and glanced at the exquisite decorations on the sides from time to time. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun were all people at the absolute peak in the Scarlet Tide Continent. They were all Fragmentation Realm experts who held influence over this land for many years. It was said that Song Yu was quiet and gentle, Xie Yaoyang was ferocious and domineering, and Nie Yun was arrogant and wild. Under their guidance, the three great families grew more prosperous every day. Their whole force was said to be slightly stronger than Eight Extreme Temple, not to mention that their vassal Black Iron forces also exceeded Eight Extreme Temples in number. Qin Lie could vaguely come to this conclusion judging by whom the five great forces around Armament Sect belonged to. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Shadow Tower, Purple Mist Sea, and Cloud Sky Mountain. Dark Asura Hall, Seven Fiends Valley, and Dark Shadow Tower were all vassal forces of Profound Heaven Alliance, and they were somewhat stronger than Purple Mist Sea and Cloud Sky Mountain. One could get an idea of the bigger picture by looking at the details. Among all the forces in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent, Profound Heaven Alliance was slightly stronger than Eight Extreme Temple. It was also the reason why Gold Robed Envoy Mo He from Eight Extreme Temple did not dare to act recklessly back at the poisonous bog when Song Tingyu lied and claimed that she was Qin Lies fiance. When Qin Lie quietly observed Song Yu and the others, he discovered that Nie Yuans proud gaze was also sweeping across him. Therefore, he grinned and chuckled toward Nie Yuan in the distance. However, he realized that Nie Yuan snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disdain. Qin Lie did not mind it. The smile on his face did not falter in the slightest as he followed Nie Yuans gaze and saw what he was looking at. When he realized that Nie Yuans gaze, filled with a trace of fanaticism, was on Song Tingyu, he immediately understoodthis guy was getting jealous. Nie Yuan was obviously in love with Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu had brought Qin Lie back to Profound Heaven Alliance on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Furthermore, she had gone through life and death situations with him back in the Nether Realm. These were all factors that caused Nie Yuan to feel discomfort. Qin Lies expression did not change after confirming his doubts. He let out a soft laugh before turning again to look at Xie Jingxuan. Xie Jingxuan was dressed in a modest, clean white tight suit. Her eyes were clear and her expression was calm. Like a lone lotus, her body naturally flowed with an indifference that would reject anyone around her. She had only glanced at Qin Lie once after he came in. Then she withdrew her gaze and focused on Song Tingyus narration of the Nether Realm. More than half a year ago, when she learned that Qin Lie was Armament Sects new sect master, she had personally met with him to talk about Armament Sects surrender. As a result, the negotiation had broken down completely. After that, the five forces suffered severe losses. Qin Lie had ordered Xue Li to suppress Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Zhan Tianyi so they did not dare to act recklessly. He then forcefully pulled out the twelve spirit pattern pillars and caused the evil nether passageway to open. Now, Qin Lie had killed Ying Xingran in turn, separated from Armament Sect, and entered into Profound Heaven Alliance as a completely free man. He would join the Song Family as a foreign delegate All of this created a knot in her heart. If Qin Lie had been willing to accept her offer, then Armament Sect would have been destroyed. Yet many artificers would have been able to survive, and Qin Lie would have joined Profound Heaven Alliance with her recommendation. The evil nether passageway would not have been opened, and there would not have been so many incidents after that. Years ago, Qin Lie said that he did everything for Armament Sect. Now, he had fallen under Song Tingyus spell, killed Ying Xingran, betrayed Armament Sect, and joined Profound Heaven Alliance instead. It was because of this that her fathers gaze from earlier was obviously filled with blame. She could see the hidden meaning in his eyes. Why was Song Tingyu easily able to do that which you could not? Why is my daughter, the daughter of Xie Yaoyang, inferior to Song Yus daughter? It was at this moment that Qin Lies gaze had swept over her again. Xie Jingxuan scoffed coldly from the bottom of her heart before furiously glaring right back at him. Seeing the anger and coldness in Xie Jingxuans calm eyes, Qin Lies expression became strange, and he felt as though he had brought ridicule upon himself. He chuckled in return with slight embarrassment. Tingyu, youre saying that you managed to effortlessly pass through the bottom three levels of the Nether Battlefield ? It was at this moment, when Song Tingyu had just finished speaking, that Nie Yun interrupted with a look of disbelief, The experts of the Horned Demon Race actually ignored you completely? Are you sure? Everyone else was doubtful as well. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yuan, and Xie Jingxuan also appeared to be surprised and doubtful. They could not figure out the reason behind this either. To this day, even Song Tingyu herself did not understand why the experts of the Horned Demon Race had ignored them and allowed them to leave so easily. Of course, since she and Qin Lie had come to an agreement prior to their arrival, she had concealed Xue Lis appearance and even kept quiet about Xue Lis participation at the Demon God Mountain Rangeshe had pushed everything onto the thunder python. Therefore, Song Yu and the others did not know about Xue Lis suspicion of her. He believed that she was secretly conspiring with the evil races She, herself, knew that she was innocent, and she once suspected Qin Lie as well. Yet Qin Lie had destroyed many towns with the Terminator Profound Bombs in the Nether Realm and even caused a great commotion at the Demon God Mountain Range. It was obvious that he did not have any tacit agreement with the evil races. Therefore, she was confused and could not figure out why the evil races had let them escape no matter how hard she tried. Uncle Nie, I also did not understand. I do not know why the evil races ignored us, Song Tingyu said honestly. Nie Yun frowned and no longer said anything. However, the doubt in his eyes did not fade. Its because of Qin Lie, isnt it? Nie Yuan suddenly interrupted and looked coldly at Qin Lie. He said, He is the benefactor who helped them open the evil nether passageway so they bypass the Nether Battlefield and come directly to the Scarlet Tide Continent. They have to do something in return, dont you think? Big Brother Nie, what do you mean by this? Song Tingyu frowned slightly. Tingyu, with your intelligence, dont you feel that theres something strange about this? He was the one who opened the evil nether passageway. The both of you were also coincidentally sucked into the passage as soon as you arrived above it. How could he possibly survive after causing so much trouble at the Demon God Mountain Range? Maybe he actually went there to accept their legacy. How did he manage to pass through the Nether Battlefield with you so easily, and why did the Horned Demon Race ignore you? Is all of this not enough to show that theres something wrong about this whole thing? Nie Yuan laid out important points one by one. Including Song Yu, everyone wore deep, pondering looks. They obviously felt that Nie Yuans words were not illogical. This persons background is unclear. Who the hell knows what kind of person he is? He chose now of all times to join the Profound Heaven Alliance. The evil race is about to go to war with us. I cant help but feel that something about this is strange. What do you think? Nie Yuan looked at the crowd. They remained silent. Qin Lie and I destroyed many Horned Demon towns in the Nether Realm and killed plenty of Horned Demon warriors. I believe he has nothing to do with the Horned Demon Race, Song Tingyu defended. That might just be the evil races ruse to trick us. He sacrificed them just to gain your trust so that he could easily join Profound Heaven Alliance, Nie Yuan countered. Nie Yuans concern is actually worth serious consideration. Nie Yun nodded and said with a dark face, Brother Song, if this Qin Lie is truly affiliated with the evil races and has slipped into our Profound Heaven Alliance on purpose, intending to spy on our movements and help the evil races we should be on guard, shouldnt we? Brother Nie, you mean? Song Yu frowned. Why dont we capture this person and isolate his memories with the Memory Fragment Crystal to figure out the truth. Nie Yun glanced at Qin Lie before saying, This is something any of the three of us can easily understand. If we are careful, we will not really be hurting his mind, and the side effects would not be too serious either. What do you think, Brother Song? Brother Xie, your thoughts? Song Yu looked at Xie Yaoyang once more. Give him a chance to prove himself. If he cannot prove that he is not related to the evil races then we shall do as Nie Family says, Xie Yaoyang opined. Uncle Nie! Uncle Xie! Song Tingyu lost control and shouted. Song Yu waved his hands to stop Song Tingyu from speaking. After pondering for some time, he finally looked at Qin Lie seriously and said, What do you think? He wanted Qin Lie to defend himself. Chapter 312: You… Are Still Too Green! Chapter 312: You Are Still Too Green! Inside the Profound Heaven Great Hall everyone looked at Qin Lie, wanting him to prove himself. Song Tingyu wanted to defend Qin Lie but was stopped by her fathers gaze. She looked somewhat frustrated. Under the gazes of the three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance, Qin Lie was still as calm as ever. He grinned and said, Ive killed quite a few Horned Demons . Will that prove my innocence? Back in the Nether Realm, you killed plenty of Horned Demons. I can prove this, Song Tingyu exclaimed. The evil race may have purposely sacrificed themselves to allow you to infiltrate Profound Heaven Alliance. Simply killing a few Horned Demons cannot prove anything, Nie Yuan laughed coldly. Qin Lie opened his arms, wearing a look of helplessness. Then what do you say? How can I prove myself? The easiest way is to search through your memories of course. If the three of us act personally it shouldnt damage you too badly. Nie Yun looked maliciously at Qin Lies forehead with cold, dark eyes. Uncle Nie! Song Tingyus expression changed as she said with unfriendly eyes, Memory extraction always has side effects. This is definitely not acceptable! Senior Song, what do you say about this matter?! Qin Lie stared straight at Song Yu without a trace of fear. If youre not willing to believe me, then this will be a simple matter. Ill turn around and leave right away. Leave? Nie Yuan blocked the entrance and said arrogantly, Profound Heaven Alliance is not a place where you can come and go as you please! Impudence! Song Tingyu exploded with fury. I invited Qin Lie into Profound Heaven City. If you really dont believe him, then I will send him out! Kid, do you dare to just stand behind a woman? Nie Yuan did not face Song Tingyu directly and instead stared coldly at Qin Lie. Qin Lie did not look at him, but at Song Yu. He asked, Senior Song, is this how your Song Family treats its guests? Song Yu frowned slightly. Qin Lie suddenly let out a long bout of laughter before nodding at Song Yu in disappointment. Then, he turned around and walked toward the halls entrance while saying, Then Id like to see exactly how your Profound Heaven Alliance is going to trap me. Also, I would personally like to find out if Profound Heaven Alliance truly is indestructible! His spatial ring flashed. He gripped the Eye of Frost tightly in his left hand. Waves of spatial energy emanated from the translucent ball of ice. Many Terminator Profound Bombs appeared in his right hand. These round Terminator Profound Bombs appeared to be incredibly magical. They actually piled on top of each other like a pyramid. With the Eye of Frost in one hand and the Terminator Profound Bombs in the other, Qin Lie carried himself with relaxed footsteps and an expression of leisure, slowly walking toward Nie Yuan. At first, Song Tingyu wanted to stop him. After seeing him putting on such a forceful front, her beautiful eyes brightened as she pursed her lips, smiled, and just came to a halt. Three or four Terminator Profound Bombs are enough to destroy a small Horned Demon town. Six Terminator Profound Bombs exploding simultaneously is capable of eliminating all the elites of the five forces. Seven or eight Terminator Profound Bombs can threaten even a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner Song Tingyu said seriously. With a casual tone, she said quietly, I remember you having dozens of Terminator Profound Bombs in your spatial ring, right Qin Lie? There are precisely eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs in total. I wasnt able to meet you at the designated time because I was forging a few more of them. Qin Lie had fought side by side with Song Tingyu. He was able to immediately understand her meaning as he laughed loudly and replied, Heh, Ive never actually tried detonating eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs before. Four Terminator Profound Bombs could destroy a small town. Eighteen of them if my guess is correct, they could destroy at least one third of Profound Heaven City. The people inside the hall suddenly changed color. Nie Yuns icy cold gaze instantly fell to Qin Lies hands. Xie Yaoyang and Xie Jingxuan frowned deeply as they watched Nie Yuan and Qin Lie very closely. Surprisingly, Profound Heaven Alliances alliance master, Song Yu, suddenly narrowed his eyes. His expression was calm and natural, as if he werent worried by the situation at all. He had even exchanged glances with Song Tingyu in secret Nie Yuan, is it? Qin Lie grinned with a bright smile and closed in on him step by step. You can try to stop me. However, I must make it clear beforehand that I am sort of a cowardly person. The moment I realize that something is amiss, I will activate the Terminator Profound Bombs. Nie Yuans face was green. Of course, before the Terminator Profound Bombs actually explode I will use my spatial spirit artifact to instantly escape from Profound Heaven City, Qin Lie smiled and added. Behind Qin Lie, Nie Yun laughed coldly, I will make sure to kill you when you activate the Terminator Profound Bombs. You will not have the chance to use the spatial spirit artifact to escape. I can at least ignite all eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs. As for whether or not I can escape Heh, well see about that, wont we? You guys can try if you want. Qin Lies tone was calm, but his eyes gleamed with bloodlust. Naturally, there is no way you three seniors with your Fragmentation Realms will have any accidents, but the rest of the people may not necessarily be safe. He smiled and looked at Nie Yuan. The arrogance on Nie Yuans face did not change. Meanwhile, Nie Yun frowned slightly. I will walk out of the hall entrance right now. The moment I discover anyone doing anything improper, then we shall test the might of eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs exploding at once. He walked step by step toward Nie Yuans position. The Profound Heaven Great Hall went dead silent. Nie Yuns expression was as cold as ice. His gaze fell onto Qin Lie and Nie Yuans figures and he did not say a word. He wanted to see who was more bold and ruthless between Nie Yuan and Qin Lie. If eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs exploded at once, Nie Yuan would most likely not survive. On the other hand, Qin Lie would not have the chance to activate his spatial spirit artifact and escape with him around, so he would not survive either! If Nie Yuan dared to obstruct him, would Qin Lie really sacrifice everything and activate the Terminator Profound Bombs? The second he did that, he would become the sworn enemy of Profound Heaven Alliance. Be it Song Yu or Xie Yaoyang, they would attack and kill him at a moments notice. Nie Yun was a hundred percent confident that Qin Lie would be instantly killed under the attacks of Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and himself. Qin Lie would not have the chance to activate the spatial spirit artifact. The Terminator Profound Bombs could be activated with a bolt of lightning, but it wasnt that simple when using a spatial spirit artifact to escape. He neither thought that Qin Lie would dare to sacrifice everything, nor did he believe that Qin Lie would dare to be this crazy. He believed that Qin Lie would back down at a critical moment. Of course, if Qin Lie was more ruthless than Nie Yuan, he would definitely die with him. He did not say anything to stop this. He wanted to see if his son would obtain the final victory in this terrifying conflict. Xuaner, get behind me, Xie Yaoyang suddenly exclaimed in a low tone. Xie Jingxuans cool eyes shone with an odd gleam. She stared closely at Qin Lie, but her figure quietly withdrew behind Xie Yaoyangs back. Furthermore, she summoned her spirit art, causing hazy green light to appear around her body. Two madmen! On the other side, Song Tingyu swore softly before hastily hiding behind Song Yus back without waiting for him to call for her. She reminded him in a soft voice, Father, Qin Lie really will Song Yus expression remained gentle. He did not speak and simply narrowed his eyes, watching the two calmly. Xie Jinxuan recalled the short time she had spent with Qin Lie in the past. She recalled the day that he killed Du Haitian on the streets, when he stabbed Liang Shaoyang to death in front of Armament Sects entrance despite everyones attempts to stop him, and the destruction of the men of the five forces with the Terminator Profound Bombs The more she thought, the more anxious she became. She hurriedly reminded her father, Father, Qin Lie Qin Lie is someone who is capable of anything Xie Yaoyangs expression shook slightly as he nodded and quietly raised his guard. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans voices were very soft. However, in this Profound Heaven Great Hall, which had become so silent that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard, the exclamations of the women were incredibly clear. Therefore, both father and son, Nie Yun and Nie Yuan, heard them clearly. Nie Yuns expression changed slightly, but he still didnt say a thing. Nie Yuans eyes were fierce and his face was green. Like a starving wolf, he stared emotionlessly at Qin Lie and the Terminator Profound Bombs in his hands! At this moment, Qin Lie was only five steps away from him. Qin Lie grinned under his absolutely frightening gaze. Out of nowhere, a tiny spark of lightning appeared from a fingertip that tightly gripped the Terminator Profound bombs. Nie Yuans pupils shrunk as he felt a sudden pressure capable of suffocating him. His breathing became incredibly heavy, and every breath felt as if he were exhausting every bit of energy in his body. Nie Yuans expression was absolutely savage. It was incredibly frightening, like the expression of a beast facing extinction. On the other hand, Qin Lie was as easygoing and relaxed as ever. It was as if he didnt realize that one wrong move on his part would push past the point of no return. Zzzt! Another step taken, another spark of lightning shone from the tip of his fingers. The electricity brushed across the surface of a Terminator Profound Bomb. That tiny spark of electricity appeared incredibly terrifying! Nie Yuans eyes were completely red, as if he had cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. He stared emotionlessly at the two sparks of electricity! His body began to shiver slightly! Zzzt. Qin Lies took yet another step, and electricity appeared on yet another one of his fingertips. Nie Yuans calves suddenly bent in an exaggerated manner! Bam! He promptly fell on his rear, sweating like there had been a downpour of rain. All of the energy in his body felt like it had been sucked away in its entirety. Qin Lie eventually arrived in front of Nie Yuan, standing upright while Nie Yuan sat on the floor, so he was looking down on Nie Yuan from above. He said cruelly, You want to compete over who is less afraid of death? You are still too green! Nie Yuan was panting heavily while glaring at him unwaveringly. He did not dare to move recklessly even after listening to his taunting! If I cannot stay in this place, then I will naturally go somewhere else. I guess it is time for me to take a trip to Eight Extreme Temple. I believe that the Temple Masters of Eight Extreme Temple may be friendlier to speak with. Qin Lie turned around and smiled calmly at the three patriarchs before heading outside. He said, Today, the Terminator Profound Bombs were not able to detonate in Profound Heaven City. In the future, the people of Eight Extreme Temple may be able to assist me in achieving that. I have never seen such an arrogant junior! Nie Yun yelled furiously. This kid is quite a character The stalwart Xie Yaoyang looked deeply at Qin Lie and nodded. Qin Lie! Song Yu, who had been calmly watching the scene unfold, finally opened his mouth. This time, a smile appeared on Song Yus face as he said loudly, We were just testing you, trying to get a glimpse of the man who foiled Profound Heaven Alliances great plans time and time again. From now on, you are the Song Familys foreign delegate! You are a part of Profound Heaven Alliance! Since we are now family, you shouldnt use the Terminator Profound Bombs recklessly. Oh, is that so? Qin Lie stopped outside the hall, glanced once at Nie Yuan, and chuckled. I was just joking with you, Big Brother Nie. I hope you wont mind. Nie Yuans expression was as ugly as one could imagine. Chapter 313: The Second Stage Chapter 313: The Second Stage Since Brother Song has made up his mind, then I also have nothing else to say. Nie Yun stood up from his seat, nodding toward Song Yu before heading out of the hall on his own. Nie Yuan also stood up with a dark, cold expression. He gritted his teeth, followed him without a sound, and exited the Profound Heaven Great Hall. Outside the hall, Nie Yun paused his footsteps before looking deeply at Qin Lie. He unexpectedly said, Youre very good! Thank you for your praise, Senior Nie, QIn Lies expression was humble. Nie Yun nodded heavily. He took Nie Yuan, who was wearing a look of hatred, and left toward the Nie Family. Congratulations, Brother Song. Xie Yaoyang also stood up and saluted Song Yu. His expression was rather serious. Song Yu chuckled. Therefore, Xie Yaoyang and Xie Jingxuan also departed from the gall. Outside, Xie Yaoyang also came to a pause and looked at Qin Lie. After thinking for a bit, he finally said, I believe that you are unrelated to the evil race of the Nether Realm! Thank you. Qin Lie bowed slightly. He lifted his head and saw Xie Jingxuan. He realized that she was as cool and indifferent as ever toward him. However, this time Qin Lie spoke first, saying seriously, Miss Xie, when I was in the Nether Realm, you extended a helping hand to the Ling Family twice I will remember that. The reason I helped the Ling Family has nothing to do with you. I was only resolving the conflict between our vassal forces! Xie Jingxuan hmphed coldly. Qin Lie grinned and said, Regardless of why, I still want to thank you. Otherwise, the Ling Family may not have been able to last until I returned. After you came back, you couldve just taken the Ling Family and left immediately. Why was there a need to commit such a slaughter? Xie Jingxuan couldnt help but ask after hearing him bring up the matter on his own. Qin Lie kept silent. Hmph! Xie Jingxuan responded in the same way. Without saying another word, she threw her head back and followed Xie Yaoyangs footsteps. Before long, both father and daughter left the Profound Heaven Great Hall. Many Xie Family guards followed behind them from a distance. While walking through the wide street, Xie Yaoyang suddenly said, This Qin Lie kid is definitely no ordinary person! Xie Jingxuan slightly pursed her lips in anger. Ah, in terms of foresight, you are ultimately not Song Tingyus equal. Xie Yaoyang shook his head with a look of regret and sighed. If this kid could have entered the Xie Family in the future, then he would have been a great asset to us. You unfortunately did not take your chance back then and instead allowed Song Tingyu to seize him. Beside Xie Yaoyang, Xie Jingxuan was no longer as cool and distant as she usually was. Just like most girls when they were being scolded by their fathers, she bit her bottom lip softly with a somewhat stubborn expression. When you were young, I sent you to the Nether Battlefield in hopes that you would be able to grow up independently. I hoped that you would be able to strengthen yourself without our familys protection. Xie Yaoyang pondered for a moment before saying, I sent you to Dark Asura Hall hoping that you would be able to manage the conflicts within each force, and in my eyes, I had believed that the various conflicts between Dark Asura Halls five hall masters and grand hall master were more suited to your expertise. However, your performance was not outstanding. Other than the fact that you put a lot of hard work into cultivating, you are lousier than Song Tingyu in other aspects. You are especially poor when compared to her talent in attracting impressive individuals. Sigh. This is your weakness. I hope that you can pay attention to it. I am what I am. I do not wish to become someone like Sister Tingyu! Xie Jingxuan protested with a cold expression. As long as you are alive, you will one day become the Xie Familys master! Meanwhile, Song Tingyu will become the Song Familys master. This is something that was established a long time ago! Xie Yaoyang yelled with a harsh expression, There are many things you need to learn about taking control of a family. You have to face this as soon as possible! Xie Jingxuan gritted her teeth and answered him with silence. Never mind. One day, you will understand your mission. Xie Yaoyang sighed. Inside the great hall. Song Yus smile was gentle. It was like he was another person as he stood up from his seat and beckoned to Qin Lie, Come over, come over. Both the Xie Family and the Nie Family have left. Now we can discuss cordially. Previously, he did not attach much importance to Qin Lie. Even if Song Tingyu had insisted repeatedly that Qin Lie was extraordinary, he didnt really take her seriously. In his eyes, Xue Lis sudden appearance was the real reason why Armament Sect had survived. Qin Lie was just at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. Martial practitioners of this level could be found in droves in Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley, much less in Profound Heaven Alliance. As the ruler of the Scarlet Tide Continent and a Fragmentation Realm expert, why would he consider a Manifestation Realm martial practitioner valuable? However, Qin Lies recent performance had given him a stunning impression. It also made him truly value Qin Lie for the first time. Nie Yuan was the successor raised by the Nie Family. He was also at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. In recent years, he had fought in many wars and battled against the Horned Demon Race in the Nether Battlefield as well. Be it his courage, methods, ruthlessness, or intelligence, they were all top class. In Song Yus eyes, Nie Yuan was a young man that was only beneath Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan in Profound Heaven Alliance. Yet he actually lost against Qin Lie in terms of who was more strong-willed. He was pressured by the suicidal Qin Lie to the point where he did not dare act rashly. This convinced Song Yu to finally take him seriously. You nearly scared me to death just now. I was really afraid that, after Nie Yuan attacked, you would ignite the Terminator Profound Bombs in madness. Song Tingyu patted her chest, looking like she had just lived through a disaster. I just knew that you would do it, you madman! Its okay. Song Yu chuckled softly. Even if eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs had exploded at once, we would be able to control it. As long as you do not leave the Profound Heaven Great Hall, there is no amount of trouble that we cannot take care of. Qin Lie subconsciously looked toward the magnificent roof of the procedural hall. Then he realized that there were many dense lights that were gradually becoming fainter. He came to a realization and understood why Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyang could quietly sit by and just watch him match wills against Nie Yuan. Father, Nie Yuan should have also known that the Profound Heaven Great Hall is full of sealing arts, right? Song Tingyu asked while smiling. Of course he knows. Song Yu confirmed before smiling, But he was standing too close to Qin Lie. If eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs had exploded simultaneously, the Profound Heaven Great Hall may have been able to withstand it, but he would have definitely died. This guy usually boasts in front of me about how great he is, but he was still afraid of death at a critical moment. Song Tingyu laughed until she shook all over. It is only natural for people to be afraid of death. Those who arent afraid of death are actually incredibly rare. People who are willing to stake their own lives against another are always a minority, and they are also always deserving of respect. Song Yu did not hide his admiration for Qin Lie in the slightest. Qin Lie slowly withdrew his smile as his expression gradually became serious. When surprise shone in Song Yus eyes, he said, Actually, Nie Yuans guess was correct. I am affiliated with the evil races, and the Ling Family clansmen from Ling Town are from a foreign race! The reason I killed all Seven Fiends Valley pursuers is because they learned about this! Song Yu inadvertently shuddered. His calm eyes suddenly gleamed grimly as he exclaimed in a low tone, Is this true? Absolutely! Qin Lie answered. Then why do you still dare to enter Profound Heaven Alliance and meet me in person? Song Yus expression changed. Thats because I want to persuade Senior Song, Qin Lie said honestly. Persuade me? Why do you have to persuade me? About what? Song Yu humphed. Song Tingyus smile froze. She realized that it was getting harder and harder for her to see through Qin Lie. She did not think that he would suddenly reveal the Ling Familys circumstance as belonging to a foreign race without any sign whatsoever. This caused the atmosphere that had just winded down to once more become deadly in an instant. Alliance Master Song of Profound Heaven Alliance, is it? Look at me. Do you think I have the right to speak with you? The chance of persuading you? A wisp of bloody light slipped out of Qin Lies forehead to become the shadow of Xue Lis bloody soul. I believe that my understanding of foreign races is more informed than yours You are Xue Li, arent you? Song Yus expression changed again as he suddenly looked at Song Tingyu and asked, Why didnt you tell me that he hasnt left Qin Lie? Father, Senior Xue Lis true body has left his side. Song Tingyu defended herself with sophistry. Xue Li? May I know where you come from? Song Yu withdrew his gaze and frowned at the bloody shadow before him. He slowly sat down. There is more than one Silver force where I came from. My original realm is coincidentally one realm above yours. I was originally a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner! There was a hint of proudness in Xue Lis bloody eyes. If it werent for the fact that I was sealed inside the spirit pattern pillars for one thousand two hundred and thirty years, I would have reached the Imperishable Realm at the very least! The moment he said this, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Song Yu all wore expressions of great shock. In my eyes, you people really are just juniors, and that includes you, Alliance Master Song! Xu Li grinned and chuckled oddly. Chapter 314: The Nether Realm’s Three Treasures Chapter 314: The Nether Realms Three Treasures What brilliant opinion might you have on foreign races, Senior Xue Li? You have my full attention. When Xue Li had appeared and clarified his true realm, cultivation, and his origin as a place with Silver forces, Song Yu expressed the appropriate respect and seriousness. There were only Copper forces on the Scarlet Tide Continent and the nearby Flowing Cloud and Heavenly Fate Continents. All of them had yet to reach the powerful rank of Silver. Adding that to the fact that Xue Li had already attained the Nirvana Realm one thousand two hundred and thirty years ago, Song Yu had no other choice but to give him his utmost attention. Qin Lie looked at Xue Lis soul and felt his mind shake slightly. He too did not expect Xue Lis original realm to be the Nirvana Realm. The Nirvana Realm was legendary among the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent, Flowing Cloud Continent, and Heavenly Fate Continent. If Xue Li was in peak condition, wouldnt he be able to do anything he wanted on these continents? Yet someone as powerful as Xue Li was sealed into the spirit pattern pillars by another person, and for one thousand two hundred and thirty years, no less! Just how powerful was the person who sealed him? Many doubts flitted across his heart. Qin Lies expression gradually became heavy, and his gaze on Xue Li gained a hint of vigilance. On our side, foreign races are simply too common. Every force interacted with foreign races so intimately that you lot couldnt possibly imagine them. Xue Lis blood shadow flickered like a flame as he said quietly, Alliance Master Song, you have fought the Horned Demon Race of the Nether Realm for many years, but have you ever truly communicated with them before? Have you ever asked why they wanted to come to the Scarlet Tide Continent? Have you ever asked what they wanted to do, or truly sit down and talk with them at all? Song Yus expression was a little unnatural as he said dryly, Our stance is the same as Eight Extreme Temples. From the very first time we discovered the evil race at the Nether Battlefield, our immediate action has been to stop and kill them mercilessly to prevent them from surfacing. This is the policy that my generation, my fathers generation, my grandfathers generation, and the last few generations of temple masters of Eight Extreme Temple have upheldwe will not let a foreign race take a single step into the Scarlet Tide Continent! So youre saying that youve never communicated with them, then? Xue Li chuckled. What is there to speak to them about? Song Yu frowned. Actually, to many of the evil races of the Nether Realm, Spirit Realm is not a good place to cultivate. They are more used to the lightless environment of the Nether Realm, and the nether demonic energy of the Nether Realm is also the most suitable for them. Therefore, most races of the Nether Realm are not willing to live in Spirit Realm, Xue Li explained. Then why have the people of the Horned Demon Race attacked the Nether Battlefield relentlessly for so many years just to set foot on the Scarlet Tide Continent? Song Yu countered. Like I said, most races of the Nether Realm do not like Spirit Realm, but I didnt say all of them. Xue Li smiled. Some evil races actually cultivated at certain special locations in Spirit Realm long ago. Those evil races saw these special locations in Spirit Realm as their homeland. There were items that their ancestors left for themaltars and secret scriptures containing their legacies These special locations are actually places that our Spirit Realms greatest forces have purposely prepared for them. Those forces needed to borrow the power of the evil races for certain tasks, and they treat those evil races as their vassal forces just like the relationship between your Profound Heaven Alliance and Seven Fiends Valley, Dark Asura Hall, and so on. Song Yus expression shook as he exclaimed softly, Tame the evil races have them obey our authority and serve us as their master? According to my knowledge, there was a portion of powerful forces who did this when they faced weaker foreign races. Xue Li nodded with a smile and continued, But if it is a powerful foreign race that they cannot assimilate, then they would normally employ a more conservative method and cooperate with them instead. Cooperate? Song Yus eyes blinked. Thats right, cooperate. Xue Lis expression became serious as he suddenly asked, Alliance Master Song, have you heard of the three spirit materials the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit, Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, and Black Jade Soul Essence? Ive only heard of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. It is supposedly a Heaven Grade spirit material. I am not sure about its exact effects. Song Yus expression was doubtful. What does the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus have to do with the Nether Realm? Xue Li did not answer immediately. Instead, he stared deeply at Song Yu before finally speaking, More specifically, the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus is a Heaven Grade Three spirit material. Such a miraculous thing could only be bred in a Profound Yin Nether Sea. There are many uses to the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, but I will only talk about one of them today. Alliance Master Song, if you one day reach the peak of the Fragmentation Realm and are about to ascend to the Nirvana Realm if you are able to swallow a raw Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus during your ascension, then your soul will be protected by a lotus formed from profound yin energy. There will also be nine false souls capable of confusing the will of the heavens and assisting you in enduring a bit of the Nirvana Realms burning flame, giving your True Soul a momentary buffer you understand what I mean, dont you, Alliance Master Song? Xue Lis words werent entirely clear. Both Qin Lie and Song Tingyu did not completely understand him. However, Song Yu suddenly shook a great deal. This normally calm person had obviously lost some control over his emotions as he exclaimed, Where can the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus be found?! The reason why Qin Lie and Song Tingyu did not quite understand Xue Lis words was because their realms were not high enough. Song Yu was different. At the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, he knew very well what he would face upon breaking through to the Nirvana Realm. Nirvana fire was something that could actually incinerate ones True Soul. It was the flame of death that could instantly extinguish the entire soul of a peak Fragmentation Realm expert! At least seven out of ten Fragmentation Realm experts had their True Souls burned to ash by the Nirvana flame when they tried breaking through to the Nirvana Realm! Song Yus father, Xie Yaoyangs grandfather, and Nie Yuns uncles had all reached the peak of the Fragmentation Realm hundreds of years ago. They all attempted to ascend to the Nirvana Realm in Profound Heaven Alliance, but their True Souls were burned away by the Nirvana Fire and they perished. People who were burned to death by Nirvana Fire would not even have the chance to restart their cultivation from the beginning. This was in, every sense of the word, the destruction of ones soul, and Song Yu had seen with his own eyes exactly how terrible those people looked before they died Plenty of Song Yus seniors did not stay in Profound Heaven Alliance to ascend and suddenly vanished later on, never returning to Profound Heaven Alliance. According to his own suspicions, those people had probably failed to escape the burning of the Nirvana Flame. They failed to ascend to the Nirvana Realm and no longer existed. Now, hundreds of years later, Song Yu had also reached the Fragmentation Realm. He edged closer and closer to the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm and was not too far away from breaking through to the Nirvana Realm. The Nirvana Fire had always been a dark spot in his heart. It was a demon in his heart that made him to eat and sleep poorly. At this moment Xue Li suddenly told him that, if he could swallow a raw Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus before ascending, he would be able to endure less of the Nirvana Fire and enjoy a momentary buffer How could he possibly stay calm? As I said earlier, the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus can only be grown in the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and the Profound Yin Nether Sea is in the Nether Realm! Xue Li knew that Song Yu would be excited beyond words. He continued to explain while smiling, What I mean is that only the Nether Realm has the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, and it is one of the three treasures unique only to the Nether Realm. Furthermore, the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit and Black Jade Soul Essence are also spirit materials that only the Nether Realm possesses, and they all have their own miraculous uses. They have their own magical effects on our cultivation. Please teach us, Senior Xue Li! Song Yus eyes glittered. The Nether Hell Demonic Fruit, Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, and Black Jade Soul Essence are called the three treasures of the Nether Realm. These three items only exist in the Nether Realm. Not only are they very helpful to the cultivation of evil races, they are even more beneficial for us. Xue Li chuckled. The Nether Hell Demonic Fruit grows in Nether Realms Nine Soul Hell. This demonic fruit forms from the extraction of refined soul threads, culminating into a fruit after millions of years. The Nether Hell Demonic Fruit can become a martial practitioners second True Soul, giving a martial practitioner an extra soul separate from their original soul. This is the equivalent of having another life and is very precious as a result. Meanwhile, the Black Jade Soul Essence is the main material used to forge the Black Jade Soul Altar. Alliance Master Song, you have heard of the Black Jade Soul Altar havent you? Xue Li smiled and asked. Song Yu nodded slightly in great shock. The Imperishable Realm. The Black Jade Soul Altar is ranked fifth as one of the seven rarest soul altars! Hehe, since Alliance Master Song knows this, then I will save my breath. Xue Li nodded and said, The Nether Hell Demonic Fruit, Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, and Black Jade Soul Essence are called the three treasures of the Nether Realm. These three items are not only unique only to the Nether Realm, but also incredibly rare. Furthermore, there are also many spirit materials that cannot compete with these three in terms of rarity, but are just as useful to Netherpassage Realm, Fulfillment Realm, and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. Since there are too many, I will refrain from mentioning them one at a time. Senior Xue Li, youre saying that the Horned Demon Race can obtain something like the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus? Song Yu gradually calmed down, but there was the trace of a burning gleam in his eyes. You may not necessarily be able obtain them, but if you seek the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus then you must go through them. Xue Li laughed. What are the origins of the Ling Family? What relationship do they share with the evil races of the Nether Realm? Song Yu looked to Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu laughed bitterly while shaking her head. Father, for now even the Ling Family themselves do not know about their own origins. This matter will take time to investigate. It is not possible to confirm that right now. Who else knows that the Ling Family are of a foreign race? Song Yu asked again. Not many. The Seven Fiends Valley people who knew were killed by Qin Lie and I. The only other people who know are the two sons of Dark Asura Halls Tu Shixiong and a couple of their subordinates. Dark Asura Halls Tu Family are our people, Song Tingyu explained. Song Yu nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. He said, Please give me some time to consider this carefully. Mn. Shall I arrange Qin Lies accommodations then? Song Tingyu said. Go. Song Yu looked at Xue Li, then at Qin Lie, before saying, I need time. Understood. Qin Lie grinned. While chuckling strangely, Xue Li slipped into Qin Lies forehead and vanished. Before Qin Lie left the hall entrance, Song Yu asked again, Ah, Qin Lie, are you sure you want to join our Song Family as a foreign delegate? Mn although I cannot borrow the Song Familys resources as a foreign delegate in return, I enjoy more freedom and less restraints, Qin Lie answered. Actually, there are plenty of girls in the Song Family who have not married yet. If youre willing to change your surname to Song, then I can consider choosing a suitable wife for you. That way, you will truly become a member of the Song Family and will be able to use our resources however you please. Will you consider it? Song Yu smiled. There are plenty of foreign delegates and clan servants who dream of taking a girl of the Song Family as a wife and becoming part of the family. I understand your good will, Senior Song. Qin Lie answered, I dont like to have too many commitments. Im a free-spirited person, so lets just leave it at that. Never mind, then. Song Yu frowned slightly. Chapter 315: Star Rank Foreign Delegate Chapter 315: Star Rank Foreign Delegate The members of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families could be differentiated into three kinds of people: clansmen, clan servants, and foreign delegates. Clansmen were the family members of the three great families. For example, everyone with the surname Song in the Song Family were Song Family clansmen. The Song Family had been grown, generation after generation. Their family branches were plentiful, and the clansmen of these branches and sub-branches were all Song family members. These people formed the core of the Song Familys strength. After that were the clan servants. Clan servants were the servants and subordinates of the Song family members. They were a group of people who served the Song family members, treating them as masters. Lastly, there were the foreign delegates. Among the three, the Song Family clansmen could enter the Song Familys scripture towers and all kinds of cultivation rooms at will. There were experts there specifically for teaching and clarifying doubts on cultivation and spirit herbs. Spirit pills and spirit stones would be specially supplied as well. When a person attempted to break through to their next realm, there would even be experts to protect them, special zones for meditation, and people who would aid them in sorting out the aftereffects of fiendish rebound. The person would be protected in every way so they would be able to break through successfully. All of this was entirely free. In the Song Family, those with the surname Song were, without a doubt, the most distinguished. They would be able to cultivate using the Song Familys resources free of charge. They were obviously one step above everyone else. The clan servants were dependent on some of the experts in the Song Family. They were their subordinates. The spirit herbs, spirit pills, and spirit stones a servant needed for cultivation were all supplied and handled by their master. If Tu Shixiong entered Profound Heaven Alliance in the future, he would be a dependent of Song Siyuan and would serve under him as a subordinate. A servant was required to follow to their masters instructions completely and treat their masters orders as their top priority. These kinds of people were the majority in the Song Family. Every powerful Song expert had many servants and followers beneath them. After that were the foreign delegates. The relationship between foreign delegates and the Song Family was somewhat lax. They were more like cooperative relationships. Foreign delegates could not use the Song Familys massive amounts of resources, and they could not freely enter the scripture towers, cultivation rooms, or spirit herb stores. They would need contribution points to use them. In this, they were similar to Nebula Pavilion. Only by accomplishing the missions for the Song Family would foreign delegates be able to acquire contribution points and use their resources. For them, everything in the Song Family had a price. They could not be like a real Song Family clansman who could enter the scripture tower countless times and borrow cultivation rooms anytime they wanted. They were also different from the servants in that all of their cultivation materials were provided by their masters and that their cultivation troubles were also sorted out by the people their masters assigned them. In the Song Family, foreign delegates needed to rely on themselves to take missions, earning contribution points to be able to borrow the Song Familys resources to cultivate and live onward. Compared to the real clansmen and the clan servants, foreign delegates were self-reliant and had to continuously work hard to be able to hold their ground within the Song Family. Yet foreign delegates had their own advantages as well. In comparison, foreign delegates were free. They could choose their own missions and turn down any of the Song Familys unreasonable demands! Everything the foreign delegates owned did not need to be relinquished to the Song Family. They did not need to submit anything. Take the Terminator Profound Bombs for example. If Qin Lie was truly a Song Family clansman, then he would be required to submit its forging methods, for nothing in return, so that it could be converted into the Song Familys treasure. If he was a servant, he would also have to submit the forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bombs if his master requested it as well. Since he was a foreign delegate, he did not need to submit what was rightfully his. He could keep everything. In the Song Family, foreign delegates could enjoy a certain degree of freedom and did not need to listen to their orders. Qin Lie, I have a very beautiful cousin whose talents are pretty good as well. Are you interested? While heading to the Song Familys residence in Profound Heaven City, Song Tingyu pursed her lips and smiled with a mischievous gleam in her eyes. My cousin would be more than a good fit for you. If you agree, then I can ask my father to have her marry you. In that case, you would become my brother-in-law, and we would truly be family from that point onward. What do you think? Unless youre the one who marries me, I am not interested. Qin Lies eyes suddenly changed as he looked at her with an impudent grin, sweeping his gaze back and forth over her perfect figure. After exiting the Profound Heaven Great Hall, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly seemed to have disappeared. Qin Lie had not seen it. The two of them strode out onto the wide street, one behind the other. Song Tingyu was in front, dressed in a brightly colored, somewhat tight red skirt. The sight of the skirt wrapping around her ample bottom was incredibly seductive. As her long, beautiful legs moved, her beautiful bottom also swayed slightly to form a curve that made Qin Lies blood boil and brought burning lust to his eyes. Marry you? Song Tingyu turned around and immediately saw his lustful gaze. She could not help but yell, Bastard! What are you looking at! Under Qin Lies impudent gaze, even she felt that her butt was getting a little hot. She hastily turned around to glare at Qin Lie and exclaimed, You have been getting more and more impudent recently! Suddenly, she came to a stop and folded her arms across her chest. Instead, the curves of her bountiful breasts caused massive ripples in Qin Lies heart. You go to the front! Song Tingyu hmphed. Qin Lie couldnt help but laugh as he shook his head and said with a casual expression, Its not like youll lose anything if I take a look at you, right? A woman will doll herself up for those who appreciate her. What Im doing now is called appreciating you. Compared to the shifty gazes of other men, my openness is what you call perfect sincerity. What do you think? Sophistry! Song Tingyu rolled her eyes and suddenly felt that, not only did the current Qin Lie have a sharp tongue, his face was also thicker by several layers. I dont care what you say. Just get to the front already. Like I would care about your distorted logic! Seeing her firm expression, Qin Lie had no choice but to walk in front of her. It was only then that Song Tingyu was satisfied. After letting out a giggle, she continued to sway her legs beautifully and followed behind him. You want me to marry you? Heh, then what about Ling Yushi? Oh, Qin Lie, you men are truly of bad character. Even as you tighten the noose around the one in your home, you do not forget to seek another outside. Arent you tired of this? Hehe. Qin Lie did not answer after laughing twice dryly. Qin Lie, the change in you is monumental. Just what happened to you? Song Tingyu suddenly asked quietly. Qin Lie promptly went silent. I can feel it very clearly! Song Tingyu said seriously, I am absolutely sure that something must have happened to you! But I was by your side from beginning to end. We entered the Nether Realm together, went through many things in the Nether Realm together, and came back together. I was there, watching you from start to finish but I just cant think of anything that could have agitated you so much that you underwent such a change. Qin Lie, can you tell me? Can you tell me why? Qin Lie expressionlessly turned around and asked, Do you think the current me is better, or worse? Its difficult to say Song Tingyu pondered for a moment before saying with slight confusion, You have become both familiar and distant. The current you is more forceful, more confident, and more powerful than you used to be! However, you have also become more complicated no, you have become way more complicated than you used to be! In comparison, the old you was a little naive, but kind. You would not tease a woman, much less act as shameless as you are now. I may have been able to somewhat understand the old you, but I find that I understand the current you less and less. If you could see through everything in my heart, then wouldnt I always be on the defensive when facing you? Qin Lie calmed down and said, The true experts of the Song Family have a lot of subordinates and clan servants. You are the Miss of the Song Family. How many clan servants do you have? There are a dozen or so people who are dependent on me. Most of them are in the Manifestation Realm, just like you are. There are seven who have reached the Netherpassage Realm and one who has reached the Fulfillment Realm. Song Tingyus beautiful face let out an attractive smile as she taunted, Oh, Qin Lie without relying on the Terminator Profound Bombs, the thunder python, or Senior Xue Li, if I pick any one of my subordinates, do you think that they would be able to kill you? Qin Lies expression changed. You have this many experts beneath you?! Could it be that the people who are equal to you in strength have this many experts beneath them as well? A Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, seven Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners, and dozens of Manifestation Realm martial practitioners. This power was already enough to destroy Armament Sect. Of course, not all of them are like me. Song Tingyu explained carelessly, Its because Im the Miss of the Song Family that there are so many experts who are willing to be dependent on me. After all, if there are no accidents then I will be the new head of the Song Family in the future. I see. Qin Lie nodded. Come, lets get going already. I will bring you to the foreign delegate division. Our foreign delegates are divided into three ranks: Sun, Moon, and Star. A new recruit like you can only be considered a Star rank foreign delegate. I will lead you through the formalities, help you get your identity card, and arrange your accommodations. Mn. Chapter 316: Determining the Direction Chapter 316: Determining the Direction The Song Familys foreign delegate division was much bigger than Qin Lie had expected. In his eyes, the entirety of the foreign delegate division was pretty much the equivalent of Icestone City. The stone towers built from grayish-brown stones sat in rows. Many of the towers had pictures of stars, crescents, or suns carved at the top. Those who lived inside the foreign delegate division were not just the Song Familys foreign delegates. It also included their wives, children, and even older generations. A Star rank foreign delegate is allowed to bring ten relatives into the foreign delegate division. Not only would the Song Family guarantee the safety of their lives, but they would also provide necessities and accommodations for free. Of course, the Song Family would not supply any materials related to cultivation. After Song Tingyu came over, she continued to explain to Qin Lie, A Moon rank foreign delegate can bring up to fifty relatives to the foreign delegate division, whereas a Sun rank foreign delegate can bring up to a hundred. Of course, their necessities and accommodations are all free and Profound Heaven Alliance and the Song Family guarantees their safety as well. Qin Lie nodded on the inside. The reason the Song Family did this was to set the minds of foreign delegates at ease so they would not need to worry about their families. This was because plenty of martial practitioners did not cultivate alone. It was very common for plenty of martial practitioners to have families, including parents, spouses, and children. By joining Profound Heaven Alliance and becoming a foreign delegate of the Song Family, their own relatives could also be brought into the Song Family, guaranteeing their safety and livelihood. On one hand, this was done to win the hearts of the people so that the foreign delegates would acknowledge the Song Family. On the other hand, it was to make the foreign delegates wary. If they did anything that was detrimental to the Song Family, then the relatives within the foreign delegate division would pay the price for their actions. For the Song Family, this was the equivalent of killing multiple birds with one stone. They only needed to provide the proper necessities and accommodations. This was literally nothing to the wealthy Song Family. Before long, Song Tingyu led Qin Lie to a seven story tower at the center of the foreign delegate division. Sun, Moon, and Star rank foreign delegates, identity registration, contribution point exchanges, mission acceptance, and other matters were all processed inside this seven story building. Uncle An! Song Tingyu cried out the moment she arrived at the door. There were a few Manifestation Realm martial practitioners in front of the buildings entrance. They seemed to recognize her, and the moment they saw her coming over, they all raised their heads and puffed their chests. They carried themselves with respect. The Miss is here, eh? Song An smiled and came down from the buildings upper floors. He said loudly, Ive got what you asked for. Ive even prepared Qin Lies identity card already. The moment the middle-aged scholar Song An came over, he first greeted Song Tingyu before nodded slightly at Qin Lie. There were traces of arrogance on his face. He took out a palm-sized pentagonal identity card and threw it at Qin Lie, saying, Qin Lie, from now on you are no longer the sect master of Armament Sect, but a Star rank foreign delegate of our Song Family. I hope that you will know your place and act as such. Qin Lie accepted the Star rank identity card, glanced at it, and discovered that his name was carved into the back. Uncle An, Qin Lie may have disrupted our plans for Armament Sect and opened the evil nether passageway, but that is all in the past, Song Tingyu said gently. Song An sighed softly before saying, If Armament Sect was dissolved, then we would have one less terrible enemy to worry about. We would have even been able to use Armament Sects artificers to increase our strength. The evil nether passageway would not have been opened, and we would have a lot less problems He shook his head, looking like he still couldnt let it go. This was because the Nether Battlefield was in the Purple Mist Sea, within Eight Extreme Temples territory. Therefore, the biggest headache they had when battling against the evil races of the Nether Realm was Eight Extreme Temple. It was said that the reason why Eight Extreme Temples power is incomparable to Profound Heaven Alliances was because their experts were mostly lost in conflicts with the evil races. In the past, Profound Heaven Alliance would send people to head to the Nether Battlefield to assist Eight Extreme Temple in defending against the Horned Demon Race. Yet, during moments when they would truly have to fight to the death, Profound Heaven Alliances people would often preserve their own strength. Eight Extreme Temple would definitely be the first to suffer if the evil races broke through, after all. Since Profound Heaven Alliance was rather far from the Nether Battlefield, they would simply gloat most of the time, wanting nothing better than for Eight Extreme Temple and the evil races to continue killing each other to constantly reduce the strength of Eight Extreme Temple. However, since the evil nether passageway was opened, large groups of evil race elites had appeared directly from Armament Sect. In this short half year alone, the Song Family and the evil races had battled each other a few times and suffered significant losses. This caused Song An, as a member of the Song Family, to be extremely worried and Qin Lie was the cause of it all. It naturally wasnt very realistic to expect him to treat Qin Lie well. Its fine. Hes now a Star rank foreign delegate of the Song Family. What else can I say? Song An gave a strained smiled before saying, I will take care of Qin Lies arrangements as per usual. Miss, you should have a lot of things to do now that youve come home. You should probably pacify those subordinates of yours properly. Go and get busy. Mn. Thank you, Uncle An. Song Tingyu gave a cute smile and chatted with Qin Lie a bit before taking her leave. Once she left, Song Ans expression became serious as he said to Qin Lie, I will explain a few things that a foreign delegate should pay attention to. I am all ears. Qin Lies expression was calm. A Song Family foreign delegates main task is to assist the Song Familys operations against foreign elements, such as the battle against the evil races, the policing and observance of vassal forces, the clandestine disposal of certain people within vassal forces that have ulterior motives, and some of our secret clashes against Eight Extreme Temple. Song An said with a harsh look, Furthermore, a foreign delegate also hunts specific spirit beasts, captures specific spirit birds, searches for the spirit materials needed by the Song Family, resolves certain overseas conflicts, so on and so forth. We will define the difficulty of each mission and assign them to the different ranks of foreign delegates to perform Song An spoke in detail, explaining to Qin Lie all the things that a foreign delegate needed to pay attention to. Qin Lie listened seriously and memorized some important points. Ive told you all that you need to know. Just pay attention and youll be fine. Song An paused for a moment before calling the guards outside, saying, Bring him to his accommodations. Understood. Fifteen minutes later, Qin Lie sat inside a three story stone tower. This tower had a cultivation room, a washroom, a bedroom, and a small living room. There were also a few single story stone houses beside this three story stone tower. Those houses were prepared by the Song Family for a foreign delegates relatives. Since Qin Lie was alone, these stone houses were left empty. Standing beside the third floor window, Qin Lie looked at his surroundings and saw a couple of towers that were similar to his own. Those stone towers had distinct carvings of a star on top of them, signifying the identity of the occupant as a Star rank foreign delegate. After looking for a moment, he discovered that there were humans who did not cultivate or practice martial arts working in the stone houses beside those stone towers. There were also some young children who had spirit energy on them. They were probably be the sons of the Star rank foreign delegates and had already come in contact with the secrets of the martial way. Qin Lie quickly withdrew his gaze and shut the window. He sat down inside the cultivation room meant for him alone. A wisp of bloody light seeped out of his forehead and slowly took the shape of Xue Li. After Xue Li appeared, he said candidly, A lot of rare materials are needed to build a teleportation circle leading straight to the ultimate blood ground. A portion of these materials cannot be supplied by Lang Xie or Blood Spear, and only a great force like Profound Heaven Alliance could obtain them. You are absolutely certain that we can build a teleportation formation capable of reaching the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield from deep within the poisonous bog? Qin Lie asked seriously. You are confident about this? I have discovered an abnormality in the ultimate blood ground I have long since prepared for this. As long as the spirit materials are ready and as long as youre willing to help me, I have no doubt that the teleportation formation can be completed! Xue Li said. The ultimate blood ground is at the bottom of the Nether Battlefield. Horned Demon experts frequently operate around that area. Have you considered the consequences of letting the Blood Spear martial practitioners cultivate in that area? Thats why I did my best to help you persuade Song Yu to communicate with the evil races of the Nether Realm. I wanted to relieve the tension between them and preferably achieve a cooperative understanding. And here I was, wondering why you were so passionate when persuading Song Yu to the point that I felt like you overdid it. Heheh, relax. Song Yu cannot resist the temptation of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. He, Xie Yaoyang, and that Nie Yun are all in the Fragmentation Realm. These Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners are terrified of Nirvana Fire. They know the terror of ascending into a new realm better than anyone! You knew that thered be no way they would turn this down, didnt you? Of course! As long as they still desire power as long as they do not want to die horribly the instant they try to ascend, then they would definitely consider this offer seriously. Just watch, they will definitely attempt to communicate with the evil races. This I agree. You should forge some Terminator Profound Bombs, earn contribution points with Profound Heaven Alliance, and exchange those contribution points for the spirit materials needed to build the teleportation circle. Xue Li thought for a while before speaking up again, Profound Heaven Alliance is a Copper force. They should have a lot of scriptures in storage and at least three common spirit arts of frost, earth, and thunder and lightning. You should also use your contribution points to briefly scan through those scriptures and study their secrets, enhancing your knowledge on the three types of power, and accumulate more combat experience. He paused for a moment before speaking again, It is just as that girl says without borrowing external power, you are just a middle stage Manifestation Realm martial practitioner. You may be able to defeat a late stage Manifestation Realm martial practitioner, but if a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner wanted to kill you, you may not necessarily be able to save yourself! Qin Lies expression was heavy as he said, I know this very well. Also, you should spend some time on the inscription of spirit diagrams. I feel that your emotions have recently been a bit unstable. Your heart may be slightly disturbed because your soul is starting to merge Mn, I know. After interacting with Xue Li for a moment, Qin Lie finally determined the direction he should be heading in as of late. After Xue Li sank back into the Soul Suppressing Orb, he took out the furnace and the spirit materials Song Tingyu had given him before from the spatial ring and placed them inside the cultivation room. He began forging Terminator Profound Bombs. You useless piece of garbage! Everything you eat and drink comes from my father, but look at the shit you forged! It isnt even Common Grade Six! What else could I need you for? It was evening. Qin Lie heard noise coming from outside while forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. Tranquility and silence were a must for forging. Noise was absolutely unwelcome. Hearing the noise coming from outside and seeing that the furnace wasnt going anywhere, Qin Lie felt impatient and went up to the window. He looked out to see what was going on. To his south, he saw a three story tower. There was a young man at the middle stage of the Natal Opening Realm and five to six middle-aged men and women holding a brown yellow short sword looking unsatisfied. The young man was scolding a fat man who was bent over. The fat man had his back to Qin Lie. His back seemed a little familiar, but Qin Lie frowned and could not recall who he was off the top of his head. My father is a Star rank foreign delegate and he only has ten spaces. You are not part of our family, and it is only because you said that you knew how to forge artifacts that my father accepted you. Yet look at you, what the hell is this shit that youre forging? A Common Grade Five spirit weapon is only something a Limestone force martial practitioner would use. What is this place? This is Profound Heaven Alliance! The young man said with a cold face, Who would use a Common Grade spirit weapon in this place? The young man slapped the fat mans face with the brown yellow short sword in his hand. It was incredibly loud. Young Master, I the reason I cannot forge a high grade spirit weapon is because I dont have a high rank spirit diagram. The fat man did not dare to resist as he bowed his head. He bent his back and softly said, My lord had promised me that he would find a high rank spirit diagram for me, but he hasnt been able to find one all this time. As for myself I have no ways of obtaining a high rank spirit diagram, which is why I am unable to break through in the art of artifact forging. Qin Lie wore a look of impatience and was about to tell the people outside to shut up, but the moment he heard the fat man speak, his expression suddenly shook. It was Yao Tais voice! Back at Nebula Pavilion, he had worked as an assistant for Yao Tai at Li Mus suggestion, learning to identify spirit materials with him. However, because Liu Yuntao had risen to the position of pavilion master, Yao Tai had no choice but to be swept out of Nebula Pavilion because of Liu Tings pressure. Before Yao Tai left, he had talked to Qin Lie and passed down to him almost all of his knowledge and understanding of spirit materials. Strictly speaking, Yao Tai was the mentor who showed Qin Lie the light when it came to artifact forging, and he owed him a great debt. Chapter 317: The Mentor That Illuminated His Path Chapter 317: The Mentor That Illuminated His Path It had been over two years, but Qin Lie could not have predicted that he would run into Yao Tai again in the Song Family residences of Profound Heaven Alliance. He had always held a bit of respect toward Yao Tai. This low ranking artificer had devoted many years to artifact forging but was unable to acquire high ranking spirit diagrams the entire time because no one had supported him. His growth in artifact forging was limited, and his entire life was filled with obstacles. It was only when Tu Shixiong was at Nebula Pavilion that he had enjoyed a short period of glory. After that, he had floundered about aimlessly, unable to achieve his ambitions all this time. Since he was too old, Yao Tai did not qualify to participate in Armament Sects testing. He was only a Common rank artificer, so high rank forces would not pay attention to him either. So, after wandering and bouncing around for two years, he chose to attach himself to a Song Family Star rank foreign delegate. He hoped that he could assist the foreign delegates family and forge artifacts so that he might acquire high grade spirit diagrams and reach a breakthrough in artifact forging. However, after the Song Family Star rank foreign delegate learned the price for Profound Heaven Alliances spirit diagrams and exactly how many contribution points he needed to spend, he decisively postponed his intentions to purchase high grade spirit diagrams for Yao Tai. The Star rank foreign delegate was not rich in the first place, so he was also unable to provide the materials needed for Yao Tai to forge artifacts. Over time, due to lack of practice, not only did Yao Tais skill in artifact forging not improve, it even deteriorated to the point where he made mistakes when forging spirit artifacts he was able to forge in the past. This was the cause for the dissatisfaction of the Star rank foreign delegates son. Since the Star rank foreign delegates resources were limited and could not suffer the cost of failure in artifact forging, this particular failure had triggered the sons violent anger. Young Master, next time next time, I will definitely be more careful. I will definitely not fail again. Yao Tai begged again and again with a bent back and a cautious tone, Please give me another chance. Yao Tais expression was filled with sadness and helplessness. He sighed on the inside with a bowed head, hating himself for being too impulsive in the past. If he had swallowed his so-called artificers pride back at Nebula Pavilion, lowering himself to gain Liu Tings favor instead of inciting her anger, he would have at least not been kicked out of Nebula Pavilion and reduced to his current situation. Not only did he not manage to obtain a high ranking spirit diagram, he wasnt even able to forge artifacts on a regular basis. His current situation was even lousier than the time at Nebula Pavilion. Next time? The young mans face was unsympathetic as he swung his short sword, looking as if he couldnt wait to slash Yao Tais body a few times. Do you know how much of a loss you caused me with your single failure? Half a year. I will need at least half a year of preparation before I can gather the materials again! Even Mo Hai of Armament Sect cannot guarantee success every time he forges artifacts Yao Tai defended himself in a small voice. Hmph! If you were Mo Hai and you were able to forge a Profound Grade Seven spirit artifact, I wouldnt say a thing even if you failed ten times! The young mans tone was full of scorn, But who the hell do you think you are? You cant even properly forge a Common Grade Five spirit artifact! The moment he got excited, the short sword he was holding swung at Yao Tais face again. A bolt of dark blue electricity cut through the sky like a dazzling serpent that struck at the short sword with unbelievable accuracy. Prak! The dense electricity blossomed, and the lightning arcing on the short sword vanished in an instant. The young mans sword hand shook, and the sharp edge of the sword unintentionally stabbed into his own shoulder. Blood immediately spread from his wound. What the fuck, whos causing trouble?! he yelled loudly. Qin Lie had already walked out of his abode. Frowning, he swiftly moved to this area, calmly saying, I am. Y-youre? The young man went blank in an instant, and when he saw the star-shaped identity card at his waist, a trace of fear appeared on his face. Youre the Star rank foreign delegate of this place? Plenty of middle-aged men and women were beside the young man. They had just watched from the sidelines, and they had not stopped the young mans humiliation of Yao Tai. When Qin Lie appeared from behind them and they realized that he was also a Song Family Star rank foreign delegate, their expressions changed slightly as they hurriedly saluted him in respect. One of them quickly stopped the young man and said, Little Mu, he is also a Star rank foreign delegate like your father, and your father is not around at the moment. The young man called Little Mu paled slightly. At first, he was still thinking of arguing a little with Qin Lie, but now he had gone completely quiet with obedience. Youve disturbed me, Qin Lie said coolly. Im sorry, its our mistake for not noticing. Well be more careful next time. The middle-aged man who stopped the young man apologized respectfully and did not dare to retort even once. It was at this moment that Yao Tai turned around and glanced at Qin Lie. First, his pupils shrunk as shock surfaced on his face. Then his eyes widened as he stared closely at Qin Lies face. His mouth moved a little as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing. He was afraid that he had the wrong person Compared to two years ago, Qin Lie had undergone massive changes due to growth and his appearance also changed slightly. The most important thing was his aura. Compared to how he was two years ago at Nebula Pavilion, his current aura was far more prominent! The Qin Lie from back in Nebula Pavilion was somewhat shy and honest. When he worked beside Yao Tai, he followed every order seriously and paid a great deal of attention to his work. However, his personality was kind of introverted and rigid. The current Qin Lie was arrogant and cold, having eyes like blades while giving off a threatening impression just by standing there. In Yao Tais eyes, the current Qin Lie and the Qin Lie from Nebula Pavilion were only similar in appearance. Everything else was completely different. That was the reason why he thought he had the wrong person. Great Master Yao! While Yao Tai was timidly withdrawing his gaze from Qin Lies face, afraid of provoking his anger, Qin Lie suddenly bowed and knelt in front of Yao Tai as a disciple would. His expression was humble. Y-you youre Yao Tais plump body gave an obvious shudder. Then he shook again and pointed excitedly at Qin Lie, stuttering, Youre really Qin Lie?! Qin Lie grinned with a cheerful smile. Great Master Yao, why did you stare at me for so long without saying anything? I almost thought that you didnt recognize me anymore. No, no no, I was just worried that I had the wrong person. Yao Tai was incredibly excited and overjoyed. He seemed as if he wanted to touch Qin Lies shoulders to show his affection, yet when he raised his hands, he suddenly saw the identity card around Qin Lies waist. His movements abruptly went rigid. In his eyes, the Star rank foreign delegates of the Song Family were larger than life. In an instant, he realized the massive difference in status between him and Qin Lie. So his hand just hung there, unsure if he should continue or withdraw. His expression was one of slight embarrassment. Qin Lie came over with a grin, willingly stepping forward and giving Yao Tai a powerful hug. He said in a low tone, No matter how our statuses may change in my eyes, you will always be the mentor who illuminated my path! Deep gratitude appeared in Yao Tais eyes. Seeing that Qin Lie not only recognized Yao Tai, but also seemed to be incredibly friendly with him, the people beside them were all shocked on the inside. My lord, we we did not know that you were familiar with Yao Tai. We hold no malice toward him. The middle-aged man humbled himself and, after parting from Yao Tai and Qin Lie, looked bitterly at Qin Lie with regret while putting his hands together. I beg for your understanding. Great Master Yao, we have not met each other in two years. Come, come to my place and have a seat! Holding Yao Tais shoulders, looking as close as a son and his father, Qin Lie pulled Yao Tai away and did not even glance at those people. Qin Lie, I they Yao Tai felt somewhat timid. His footsteps were slow as he attempted to ease the friction between both sides. Its fine. Qin Lie grinned and let out a long bout of laughter. He knew what he was worried about and said, Just follow me. Er, I met a friend were gonna sit down together Ill go have a seat and come back soon. Yao Tai turned around and explained with an apologetic look. Its fine, its fine, the middle-aged man quickly replied. Qin Lie frowned slightly and turned to look them in the eye. Then he said, When your master comes home, have him come see me. I have something to discuss with him. I will, I will, respectfully responded the man. Qin Lie, I Yao Tai was surprised. Just come with me. Qin Lie smiled. After thinking for a while, Yao Tai finally went quiet and left with Qin Lie toward his accommodations. Second Uncle, why are you so afraid of him? After Qin Lie and Yao Tai left, the young man asked grudgingly. He is the same rank as your father, and we are just your fathers relatives. We have no status here to speak of and, by extension, no right to speak whatsoever. The middle-aged man sighed and said, Your father isnt around, so if we clashed with him, then the one to suffer would definitely be us. Even if he decided to slaughter us mercilessly, the Song Family would not say anything due to the difference in status. The young mans expression paled. Your father will return soon. When your father comes back, then well get our revenge. The middle-aged man hmphed and said, From the looks of it, he seems to be a new Star rank foreign delegate. We may not be able to do anything to him, but your father is a veteran. Will it not be easy for him to deal with that guy? The young man asked with an odd expression, Say, how do you think Yao Tai knows him? Who knows? The middle-aged man shook his head and violently said, Forget trivial matters. When your father comes back, we will naturally show him what were made of! Mn. Chapter 318: Qin Lie’s Gift! Chapter 318: Qin Lies Gift! Yao Tai followed Qin Lie all the way to his cultivation room. He immediately saw an extremely high quality furnace and spirit materials that were piled up like hills. When Qin Lie left, he had just been forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. Therefore, he had not yet cleaned up these materials. This furnace is exquisite. Its obvious that its high quality at first glance. After Yao Tai came in, his eyes lit up as he could not help but praise, Furnaces also have their own grades, just like spirit materials and artificers. There are Common, Profound, Earth, Heaven, and Divine Grade furnaces. Every furnace is different. A high grade furnace can forge spirit artifacts at half the cost and with twice the efficiency. Only a high grade furnace can forge a high grade spirit artifact, while it is nigh impossible to forge a high grade spirit artifact with a low grade furnace Yao Tai had been engrossed with artifact forging for many years. The moment he came in, he began expressing his understanding of artifact forging once more. After speaking for a moment, he then noticed that Qin Lie was simply smiling at him without saying anything. He blushed and said with some embarrassment, For you to have such a high grade furnace you must have found a great teacher. Your master must have already told you what I just said. Hehe, please excuse my ramblings. After pausing for a moment, Yao Tais expression shook as he smiled, Back at Nebula Pavilion, I already knew that you had talent for artifact forging. I knew that you would definitely find a good teacher one day! He assumed that Qin Lie had been picked up by a high grade artificer as a direct disciple, which was why his status had taken such a massive leap to the top. This caught Qin Lie off guard. He pondered for a moment before asking, Great Master Yao, if you are so engrossed with artifact forging, why didnt you come and look for me back in Armament Sect? Look for you? Yao Tai rubbed his head looking a little confused. For what, exactly? Qin Lie was shocked. He could not help but laugh. You dont know? Ah? Were were you kind of famous at Armament Sect or something? Yao Tai looked a little embarrassed. I seldom pay attention to the outside world. Ever since I followed Xu Liang and arrived here, I paid even less attention to the outside world than before. Thats why Im not sure what happened out there Qin Lie understood after listening to his explanation. He smiled and did not elaborate upon his identity. It was true that, even back at Nebula Pavilion, Yao Tai was a little behind on anything that wasnt artifact forging. Qin Lie did not expect that he would be the same after arriving at Profound Heaven Alliance and following some Xu Liang person. Qin Lie, how did you become a Star rank foreign delegate of the Song Family? Is it because that you know how to forge artifacts? Yao Tai frowned and asked somewhat worriedly, Xu Liang is a middle stage Netherpassage Realm expert. He is a veteran among many other Song Family Star rank foreign delegates. I know him. Hes narrow-minded and Im worried that he Great Master Yao, I have just become a Star rank foreign delegate of the Song Family, and I do not have anyone by my side. I see that your life isnt too great with Xu Liang. Are you interested in temporarily staying at my place? Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying seriously, I can give you what Xu Liang cannot. Yao Tais eyes abruptly lit up. His expression was impossibly excited as he asked shakily, Qin Lie, you you mean? I can give you high grade spirit diagrams. Qin Lie smiled and nodded. You you have one? You truly do? Yao Tai was so happy that he could tread on air. Qin Lie grinned and summoned his thoughts to take out an oily yellow scripture from the spatial ring. He casually tossed it to Yao Tai and said, Great Master Yao, please have a look at this book first. Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams! Yao Tai only needed to glance at the title before he shuddered and exclaimed, Ive Ive heard about this Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams from someone before. It is one of the books that Armament Sects inner sect disciples must read! There are six middle grade spirit diagrams recorded in this book, and they are all extremely precious! No one but inner sect disciple and elders are allowed to touch it, much less bring it out of Armament Sect! Qin Lie, you where did you get this book? Holding this thin scripture with shaking hands, Yao Tais eyes shone with a brilliance that caused even Qin Lie to be surprised. Qin Lie felt a wave of emotions rushing over him. This Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams was something Tang Siqi had given to him for comprehensive study after he had become an inner sect disciple. This wasnt one of the secret scriptures that the three great reverends and great elders had given him or even one of the twelve rare spirit diagrams he had learned from the spirit pattern pillars. This was one of the common scriptures that were open to all Armament Sect inner disciples to read. Yet, in Yao Tais eyes, this scripture was a peerless treasure that he could only dream of taking a peek at. Qin Lie, can can I have a look at this? Yao Tai looked at him anxiously. This book is my gift to you. Qin Lie nodded. Yao Tai dropped back in his seat, holding the scripture in both hands with a limp expression. A gift a gift to me, a gift Yao Tai had forged artifacts for decades and the basic spirit diagrams were the only diagrams he used to forge artifacts. For many years, he had begged countless people and tried all sorts of methods to acquire a higher grade spirit diagram so that he might increase his skill in artifact forging. Yet he had never succeeded. He had never found a higher rank spirit diagram, so his skill in artifact forging had stayed stagnant for a long time, unable to break through to a higher realm. It was also why he was not given attention or value after being swept out of Nebula Pavilion by Liu Ting, resulting in him joining Xu Liang. He could only grit his teeth and endure even though he was slapped in the face by a short sword. This was all because he was just a lowly artificer just because his status wasnt high enough. However, if he could study and master this Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams, then he would be able to rise to a whole new level from his current foundation! How could he not be wild with joy? Qin Lie, I Id like to take a look at this book first. Can we talk about other stuff in the future? Yao Tai gripped the book tightly, his eyes ablaze. He seemed like he did not want to look away from the book for even a second. Sure. Qin Lie smiled and said, Read it in the living room downstairs. Yao Tai immediately stood up and went downstairs, book in hand. He did not want to waste even a moment. Qin Lie could not help but shake his head and smile. After Yao Tai left, he continued his unfinished work of forging the Terminator Profound Bombs. Six days passed by in the blink of an eye. During these six days, Qin Lie had turned all of the spirit materials Song Tingyu had given him into Terminator Profound Bombs and successfully inscribed all the spirit diagrams. At this moment, there were thirty six new Terminator Profound Bombs on the stone floor of the cultivation room. Every single one of these metallic balls were intertwined with sparks of lightning. Any work could be done quicker once a person got used to it. Artifact forging was no different. In the past, he needed more than half a day or even longer to forge a single Terminator Profound Bomb. His current efficiency had increased by dozens of times. He wasnt sure why, but when he was forging artifacts, it was very easy for him to calm downespecially when he was focused on inscribing spirit diagrams. His mind was peaceful, and he vaguely felt that his mind was being refined and becoming sublime. This feeling was incredibly wonderful. Because of that, he realized that when forging artifacts and inscribing spirit diagrams, his mind was cleansed and his soul was cleared up. It was as if the frustration, gloom, irritation, and other negative feelings were all gradually purified. He suddenly remembered Xue Lis words. The person who sealed you cared for you very much. The four spirit diagrams floating inside the Soul Suppressing Orb were to help you cleanse your mind and filter out the chaos in your heart, keeping it clean and pure Previously, he thought that Xue Lis explanation was a little too incredible and he couldnt really believe it. But now, he did. Inscribing spirit diagrams was incredibly useful in the purification of his mind. He had learned this with his own body. I am Xu Liang. May I ask if Qin Lie is around? Suddenly, a somewhat dark voice came from outside. Qin Lies expression was calm as he carelessly withdrew the Terminator Profound Bombs into his spatial ring and went downstairs. He said in an indifferent tone, I am here. Qin Lie, its Xu Liang. Xu Liang is here! Were in trouble! Downstairs, Yao Tais eyes were bloodshot and his face was haggard. God knows how many days he hadnt slept. He looked like his entire spirit he been sucked out of his body. He was completely drowning in the Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams to the point that he almost forgot that he was in trouble. It was only when he heard Xu Liangs voice that he reacted and immediately panicked. Its fine. Ill meet him. Qin Lie smiled and continued downstairs. Yao Tai hurried followed him and explained in a small voice, Qin Lie, Xu Liang is rather famous among the Star rank foreign delegates. His realm is also pretty high. Do do you want to inform the Song family clansmen to keep him from acting out of line? No need. Qin Lie shook his head. Im scared something bad will happen to you! Yao Tai became anxious. I have not suffered a loss since I left Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie grinned savagely. Forget a mere Star rank foreign delegate. Heh, even if they were a Moon or Sun rank foreign delegate, I still wouldnt lose! You you! Yao Tai did not understand where Qin Lies confidence came from. His martial realm might not have been high, but his eyes were still sharp. He could see that Qin Lie was in the Manifestation Realm. Meanwhile, Xu Liang was at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. How could Qin Lie possibly contest Xu Liang? Feeling uneasy and wearing a tearful expression, Yao Tai thought rapidly about how to explain things to Xu Liang so that he would let him go and not cause trouble. So, Yao Tai sighed all the way outside while following Qin Lie. The moment he went out the door, Yao Tais expression changed again. He took a look at the area in front of the door and couldnt help but cry out, Lord Tuo Shan! Lord Feng Nan! Lord Wan Jia! There were three other martial practitioners wearing Star rank foreign delegate identity cards around their waists, standing in a line with Xu Liang while blocking the entrance. We are completely dead. Yao Tai was frightened. This time, Xu Liang himself had arrived, and he even dragged his buddies along with him. From the looks of it, he was obviously looking to show Qin Lie who was boss! After following Xu Liang for such a long time, he knew very well how powerful Xu Liangs three friends were. Tuo Shan was at the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Feng Nan was at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and Wan Jia was at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm! Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia often received missions from the Song Family together. They had fought and gone through life and death situations together. It could be said that they were friends for life. Now that Xu Liang had called all three of his friends over, it was obvious that they were not preparing to resolve this matter amicably. This made Yao Tai shocked and doubtful. His shock was due to the number of people Xu Liang had involved in this matter, and his doubt was because it all started with him leaving with Qin Lie. Otherwise, why would Xu Liang need to mobilize so many people? Since when did Xu Liang think so highly of him? Chapter 319: Wicked Reputation Chapter 319: Wicked Reputation Yao Tai had been anxious as he followed Qin Lie all the way outside. When he discovered that Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia had also come along with Xu Liang, he immediately panicked. Bringing this many people, just what did he plan to do with Qin Lie? Yao Tais mind was unspeakably anxious. You are Qin Lie? Armament Sects Qin Lie? Xu Liang was dressed in green. His face was ashen, and his head was a kind of bald. He looked a little old. Only his eyes appeared bright with strength. Qin Lies expression was arrogant as he said indifferently, Thats me. Xu Liang suddenly clasped his hands together and smiled broadly, saying, It is my pleasure. Under Yao Tais dumbfounded gaze, Xu Liang waved his hands and suddenly scolded with a cold expression, Vile spawn! What are you waiting for? Apologise to your Uncle Yao already! Then Xu Mu, Xu Liangs son, walked out from behind him with a bowed head and dejected look, arriving in front of Yao Tai. Then his knees buckled as he knelt directly before Yao Tai, saying helplessly with a bowed head, I was wrong, Uncle Yao. Please forgive me for my youthful ignorance. Yao Tai wore a stupid look on his face. Since Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia were standing in a line, all tall and with an extraordinary air around them, they had absorbed Yao Tais attention so completely that he did not even notice that Xu Mu and a few others were behind them. When Xu Mu walked out and knelt before of him in an admission of fault after Xu Liangs scolding, rumbles resounded continuously inside Yao Tais head like a shocking thunderclap. He looked at Xu Liang blankly before directing an odd look to Xu Mu on the ground, as if everything happening before him wasnt real. Yao Tai had followed Xu Liang for more than a year, and he knew very well exactly how narrow-minded he was. He was the kind of person who would take revenge over the smallest things, and as his son, Xu Mus personality was exactly the same. His father loved him dearly. During this period of time, Xu Liang had not shown Yao Tai the slightest bit of respect. He had treated him as someone that could be discarded at any moment. It was also because of Xu Liangs constant derision that his son Xu Mu also did not think highly of Yao Tai. He would often call Yao Tai over to do menial chores. It would already be a blessing if Xu Mu did not look for him to cause trouble. Since when had he ever called him Uncle Yao? Brother Yao, we were at fault a few days ago. I hope that you wont mind it for long. The middle-aged man who had been complaining about getting even with Qin Lie once Xu Liang returned also walked out from behind Xu Liang with his head bowed and his fists clasped. His expression was humble. Yao Tai grew more and more shocked. Xu Liang said, Old Yao, this son of mine has certainly caused you plenty of trouble while I was gone. Give him a few kicks if you need to clear the resentment in your heart! I will not complain about it! Old Yao? Yao Tai shuddered before saying hurriedly, My lord, you? Alright, alright. Qin Lie already figured out what this was all about and waved his hand impatiently. Whats the point of this farce? Xu Liang and his friends grew embarrassed. If you have something, then say it. If you have nothing to say, then get out already. Im busy. Qin Lie frowned. Uncle Yao Xu Mu was still bowing his head with a tearful expression. Please forgive me, Uncle Yao. I do not dare to claim the right, Yao Tai hurriedly said. Xu Liang glared at Xu Mu. Xu Mus expression changed, and he gritted his teeth after some thought and slapped himself a few times. He slapped his face until it was red before he lifting his head to look at Yao Tai, crying and begging, Uncle Yao, please forgive me! My lord, whats done is done. Its okay, I will not mind it. Yao Tai wasnt stupid. At this point, he also understood what was going on. Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia werent here to denounce them. They were here to beg for Qin Lies forgiveness. They were obviously frightened of Qin Lie. It had only been a little over two years. Just what on Spirit Realm happened to Qin Lie, his former assistant at Nebula Pavilion? How did he make Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia so afraid of him? Yao Tai was incredibly shocked. What are you waiting for? Thank your Uncle Yao already! Xu Liang scolded. Xu Mu thanked him repeatedly while glancing sideways at Qin Lie from time to time. His gaze was filled with terror. This was the guy who had used the Terminator Profound Bombs to slaughter the experts of the five forces at Armament Sect, causing the horrendous deaths of countless Netherpassage and Manifestation Realm experts? This was the mad demon Qin Lie who had trapped Lord Xie Zhizhang and Lord Song Siyuan with his schemes, forcing Profound Heaven Alliance to change their plans for Armament Sect? He was the fiend who had opened the evil nether passageway and roamed the Nether Realm for half a year? His terror grew every time he glanced at Qin Lie. When he thought of the things Qin Lie had done, he felt anxious on the inside. Get lost already! Xu Liang scolded loudly. As if he had been granted amnesty, Xu Mu shook as he backed off, slipping away with the middle-aged man in an instant. Sect Master Qin, I I did not realize that you were friends with Yao Tai. Xu Liang clasped his hands and said apologetically. Sect Master Qin? Yao Tai was dumbfounded once more. He thought on the inside, When did Qin Lie become whatever sects sect master? I am no longer Armament Sects sect master. Qin Lie grinned, his smile a little cold and threatening. Especially since I killed Ying Xingran. Armament Sects three great reverends probably hate my guts now. Heh they will regret choosing me as Armament Sects sect master for the rest of their lives. Yao Tai shook and looked to Qin Lie beside him once more. Suddenly, he felt that Qin Lie was no longer that familiar person he knew two years ago. Armament Sect! A Black Iron force formed by artificers. Qin Lie had actually been Armament Sects previous sect master! Yao Tais face had disbelief etched all over it. Uh, Ill call you Brother Qin then Xu Liang went blank for a moment before smiling suddenly. Brother Qin, since Old Yao shares a relationship with you, I will not force him to stay with me. You may keep Old Yao by your side from now on. A true smile appeared on Qin Lies cool face for the first time. He nodded and said, If you dont mind, why dont you all come in. Inside, we can discuss whatever needs to be discussed in detail. The reason why Xu Liang and his three friends had stood there this long was for these exact words. They all smiled when they heard his invitation. Before long, Qin Lie, Yao Tai, and the four all arrived in the small living room. After they were seated, Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Great Master Yao is my enlightened mentor in artifact forging. I have always been grateful to Great Master Yao. Therefore, whether or not you had planned to retain Great Master Yao at your side, I was going to bring him with me no matter what. Heh, since senior let go of him willingly, then that is naturally for the best. I will remember this favor Old Yao is actually Brother Qins enlightened mentor? Xu Liang was shocked. Old Yao, why didnt you say so earlier? Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and Wan Jia all looked at Yao Tai with a hint of surprise in their eyes. Yao Tai looked incredibly embarrassed as he laughed dryly. He wasnt sure what to say in this situation. Alright, lets talk about business. Qin Lie waved his hands and motioned for the four of them to stop the idle chit chat. Naturally, the four of you have come for something other than just Great Master Yao. Now talk. What is your business with me? Brother Qin, we have recently accepted a mission, and that mission is a little dangerous. Were not completely confident about it. Xu Liang was still the one who spoke up first. I heard that Brother Qins Terminator Profound Bombs are incredibly powerful, and that their destructive power is considerable. We would like to purchase a few from you. We are willing to exchange materials or buy them with spirit stones. We are even willing to transfer contribution points to you. What do you think? Please part with a few Terminator Profound Bombs for us, Brother Qin. The remaining trio also clasped their hands and begged in unison. Qin Lie smiled. So they had come for the Terminator Profound Bombs. No wonder Xu Liangs attitude was so humble. No wonder he made Xu Mu beg for Yao Tais forgiveness. Xu Liang did need something from him. Qin Lies mind spun as he rubbed his chin and chuckled. You came at a good time. I have just forged a batch of Terminator Profound Bombs in these past few days, and these Terminator Profound Bombs have all been modified so that you can use them easily, even without cultivating the power of thunder and lightning. Xu Liang and the others glowed. I do not lack spirit stones. You may transfer contribution points, but it would be best if you could exchange special materials! Qin Lie became serious. While talking with Xu Liang and the others, he contacted Xue Li to ask about the rare materials needed to build the teleportation formation. What kind of special materials do you need, Brother Qin? Xu Liang asked hurriedly. Qin Lie communicated with Xue Li first and did not answer immediately. After a while, he answered, A Phantasm Stone, a Froststar Stone, a Fate Crystal, an Ethereal Jade, and the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtlewho has these five spirit materials? Profound Grade Six Phantasm Stone, Earth Grade One Froststar Stone, Earth Grade Three Fate Crystal, Earth Grade Three Ethereal Jade, and Earth Grade Five fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle! Feng Nan, the only woman in the group, accurately recited the grade of every spirit material after a moment of shock. After some thought, she said to Qin Lie, We can obtain around twenty Phantasm Stones and Froststar Stones combined, but Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtles are too precious and rare. I am afraid we cannot obtain them. Feng Nans insight in terms of spirit materials was obviously better than the others. Therefore, the remaining three had kept quiet the moment she spoke up. Feng Nan was about thirty four to thirty five years old with a plump figure. She had a little charm for a woman at her age. Frowning, she looked at Qin Lie and asked, How many Terminator Profound Bombs can we get with twenty Phantasm Stones and Froststar Stones? Qin Lie smiled and said proudly, Phantasm Stones arent very rare. If you have plenty of Phantasm Stones but too few Froststar Stones heh, then you can only have one Terminator Profound Bomb. But, if you can get at least six Froststar Stones, then I can trade you two Terminator Profound Bombs. Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, and Wan Jia immediately looked to Feng Nan. Their eyes were a little hot. What if we get you ten Froststar Stones? Feng Nan exclaimed softly. Add a few more Phantasm Stones into the mix and I can give you three Terminator Profound Bombs. Qin Lie nodded. Alright! Feng Nan pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded slightly at Xu Liang and the others before saying, Give us a few days. Well come look for you once weve gathered the spirit materials. Mn. Qin Lie agreed. Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, and Wan Jia, appeared to be rather satisfied with this result. They all stood up and said their goodbyes, seemingly in a hurry to search for the spirit materials. Meanwhile, Qin Lie simply sat there leisurely, wearing an arrogant expression. He did not even stand up and see his guests off. Yet the four of them werent angry with him. In fact, they thanked him repeatedly before walking away in satisfaction under Yao Tais surprised gaze. Chapter 320: Breaking the Tormented Soul Barrier Chapter 320: Breaking the Tormented Soul Barrier Profound Heaven City, Song Family Residence, in a quiet and secluded artifact forging zone. A copper red furnace was scorching red from a scarlet flame. Threads of lightning sparked out from inside the furnace from time to time. There were three people beside the big furnace who appeared to be very serious. They were the Song Familys patriarch, Song Yu; Song Yus cousin, Song Zhi; and Song Tingyu. All of them were standing beside the huge furnace, and their faces would brighten or darken occasionally from the flames light. The eyes of the Song Familys artificer, Gu Ping, were attentive as he listened to Song Tingyus explanation, adding spirit materials, adjusting the flames, and utilizing many kinds of extraordinary methods and spirit arts to refine the artifact inside the furnace. Gu Ping was a Profound Seven rank artificer just like Mo Hai. He was invited from overseas by the Song Family and was specifically here to help forge artifacts for the Song Familys martial practitioners. Currently, Gu Ping was smelting and integrating spirit materials according to Song Tingyus guidance. Every step he took was the same as when Qin Lie had forged the Terminator Profound Bombs. Time passed swiftly. A while later, lightning no longer sparked from inside the copper red furnace. Gu Ping also took the opportunity to recover a bit. Miss Song is truly amazing. You actually remembered every detail and every tiny change of the Terminator Profound Bombs forging process so clearly. Tingyu has had a photographic memory since she was young. Song Zhi also looked joyful. He was slightly fatter and shorter than Song Yu. His eyes rolled about without stopping, as if there were always something attracting his gaze at every moment. They shone with an intelligent light. Song Zhis mind was incredibly active. He was the Song Familys brain, and his shadow was often behind many of the great, critical matters relating to the Song Family. Song Yu respected and trusted his cousin greatly. He had put much of the decision-making power of Song Familys business in his cousins hands. Song Zhi did not betray Song Yus expectations either. Many of the policies he came up with had allowed the Song Family and Profound Heaven Alliance to earn a profit. It helped develop Profound Heaven Alliance to the point where it was slightly stronger than Eight Extreme Temple on the Scarlet Tide Continent. For example, Profound Heaven Alliance had never really sent a lot of experts to the Nether Battlefield for many years. The moment they discovered that the evil races of the Nether Battlefield were weak, they would often find an excuse to vacate the area so that the evil races would not completely collapse and would have the opportunity to catch a breather They werent willing to give it all they had. Instead, they allowed the evil races to exist so that they would be a fishbone stuck in Eight Extreme Temples throat so the evil races could continuously exhaust Eight Extreme Temples strength. However, when the evil races ran amok and Eight Extreme Temple was close to collapsing, they would exert their power and prevent the evil races from truly charging out of the Nether Realm. Through this policy, Eight Extreme Temple gradually grew weaker while Profound Heaven Alliance preserved its strength. Therefore, they were slowly outperforming Eight Exteme Temple in terms of overall strength. This matter was mainly overseen by Song Zhi. He had impressed Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun. If we can really forge the Terminator Profound Bombs, then we will gain an advantage no matter who we face, be it the evil races, Eight Extreme Temple, or Joyful Union Sect. Song Yu nodded slightly. It is unfortunate that Qin Lie is only willing to become a Song Family foreign delegate. We cannot seize the forging methods of the Terminator Profound Bombs directly. Otherwise, we would not need to go through so many hoops. I have already done all that I can to attract him as a Song Family foreign delegate. As long as he continues to stay with the Song Family, then the rest will come easily. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully. Plus, he already promised me that he would sell the Terminator Profound Bombs to us. We only need to give him contribution points for them. Yet, it would certainly be best if we could master something as powerful as the Terminator Profound Bombs with our own hands. Song Zhi smiled and looked to Gu Ping. Please do what you can, Master Gu. I will give it a try today. Please wait for a while. Gu Ping nodded. An hour later, Gu Ping opened the furnace and took out five round metallic balls. They were Terminator Profound Bombs, the interiors of which had yet to be inscribed with a spirit diagram. Judging from their appearances, they were exactly the same as Qin Lies Terminator Profound Bombs. This is it, right? Gu Ping passed one to Song Tingyu. Receiving it, Song Tingyu slowly used her hands to feel the object, probing its inner patterns with her mind consciousness. After a while, she smiled joyfully. Master Gu truly is an amazing artificer. Everything except the spirit diagram is exactly the same as the Terminator Profound Bomb that Qin Lie forged. Gu Pings expression was indifferent as he toyed with a Terminator Profound Bomb, saying, An artifact is just an artifact after all. A spirit diagram is the soul of an artifact. Without a spirit diagram, an artifact can never unleash its true might. Master Gu, can you construct its spirit diagram? Song Zhi asked. I do not know if I can inscribe a composite spirit diagram capable of activating the Terminator Profound Bombs thunder and lightning powers. I am prepared to test and see the results after the spirit diagrams have merged with the artifacts, Gu Ping answered after pondering for a moment. Please give it a try, Master Gu! Song Yu said joyfully. Gu Ping nodded and immediately began inscribing spirit diagrams for all five Terminator Profound Bombs under the heavy gazes of the three Song Family important personages. He already had a plan in mind some time ago, and he inscribed the spirit diagrams at a great speed. He had actually inscribed a different composite spirit diagram for each Terminator Profound Bomb in just a few minutes. All five composite spirit diagrams could activate the thunder power inside the Terminator Profound Bombs. They were all magical diagrams that could make the Terminator Profound Bombs explode instantly! Come on, lets give it a try at the testing field! Song Zhi exclaimed softly as the quartet arrived at the testing field behind the Song Family Residence. Gu Ping activated the five Terminator Profound Bombs within their respective heavily shielded zones. After five explosions, five pits of differing sizes appeared in the ground of the testing field. The smallest hole was only the size of a fist, and the biggest hole was no bigger than a human head. Song Yu, Song Zhi, and Song Tingyu all wore helpless looks on their faces when they saw the might of these five Terminator Profound Bombs. Gu Ping frowned as he shook his head and said, I knew it wouldnt be this simple. No need to rush. Please continue with the experiment, Master Gu. It is artifact forging. It is only natural that one would not succeed immediately, Song Zhi comforted him. Mn, take it slowly, Song Yu followed up. After consoling Gu Ping for a while, Song Yu, Song Zhi, and Song Tingyu then departed from the scene. After a moment of thought, Song Yu said, Yuer, about this Terminator Profound Bomb you may have to put in a little more effort Song Tingyu smiled bitterly. I understand. Yao Tai had officially detached himself from Xu Liang and moved to Qin Lies place. He randomly chose a small house beside Qin Lies stone tower and spent entire days researching the Complete Exposition of Middle Grade Spirit Diagrams without food or sleep, caring about nothing else. Qin Lie respected Yao Tais obsession from the bottom of his heart. He knew that, if Yao Tai could keep this up, his achievements would definitely exceed his current level by many times, even if he might never ascend to the peak of artificing because of his age. Qin Lie was not idle while Yao Tai researched spirit diagrams. He was attempting to decipher the message inside the wooden sculpture. That message had emerged from a strange, ancient diagram at the back of Herb Mountain and was imprinted inside the wooden sculpture. It was obvious that someone had left that message for his grandfather. Furthermore, it was also his only lead in his search for Qin Shan. Qin Lie gathered his mind consciousness inside the cultivation room and continuously attacked the ball of light inside the wooden sculpture. The ball of light was made up of tormented souls and malicious spirits. It overflowed with an evil aura and burned with ghostfire. A powerful mind aura emanated from it. At first, Qin Lie had only used his mind consciousness to try and crack the message inside the wooden sculpture. However, he realized just how feeble his mind consciousness was in the face of the ball of light. He found the key to his dilemma only after Xue Li had reminded him later onto use his mind consciousness to attract thunder and lightning! Thunder and lightning were the bane of all evil spirits. A tiny attack was enough to purify the fragmented thoughts of the tormented souls and malicious spirits in the outer layer of the ball of light. He would be able to view the things inside it, just like peeling the shell off of an egg, and discover the meaning behind that message. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Bolts of dazzling, forked lightning under the control of Qin Lies mind consciousness continuously bombarded the ball-shaped light. As wisps of smoke dissipated, Qin Lie could clearly feel that the tormented soul barrier outside the ball of light was beginning to loosen and fall apart. Seeing a spark of hope, Qin Lie worked harder and harder, forgetting to eat or sleep just like Yao Tai. Just a little more, just a little more! Almost there! Inside the cultivation room, a haggard Qin Lie focused his thoughts and rammed against the tormented soul barrier within the wooden sculpture repeatedly, ignoring the possible consequences. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The tough tormented soul barrier was finally destroyed as bolts of lightning weaved into the ball of light. The fragmented thoughts and souls of numerous malicious spirits dissipated into smoke and vanished. Qin Lies expression shook, and he hurriedly slipped a wisp of mind consciousness inside the ball of light. As a result, a clear soul message was released from inside the ball of light and reflected into his mind. Qin Lie instantly jolted. Chapter 321: Nine Hell Evil Scripture and the Blood of the Evil God Chapter 321: Nine Hell Evil Scripture and the Blood of the Evil God Venerable One, I have sent the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture that you requested. However, this Nine Hell Evil Scripture can only be merged with clansmen who have the blood of the Evil God flowing within them. Your human race and other races can not cultivate this Nine Hell Evil Scripture. Please make note of this, Venerable One This was the message that Qin Lie had acquired from the ball of light after breaking the tormented soul barrier. Venerable One? Nine Hell Evil Scripture? Blood of the Evil God? Qin Lie was confused. He had no idea what the message meant, nor did he know anything about the origins of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. Frowning, Qin Lie calmed himself and began to think carefully. The person who sent this message obviously wanted his grandfather to know about it. Therefore, the Venerable One they spoke of should be his grandfather. According to their explanation, Qin Lies grandfather had asked for this Nine Hell Evil Scripture, which was why they sent it over to him. Thinking up to this point, Qin Lie focused his attention onto the ball of light once again. It was only then that he realized there was a resplendent crystalline object inside the ball of light. The crystalline object was like a diamond. There were many runes floating inside the crystal. These runes moved back and forth randomly,r flying inside the crystal like colorful butterflies that were ten times smaller than normal. These were the ancient characters used by the evil races of the Nether Realm! Qin Lie only needed a glance to identify them. It was as if he had actually learned these ancient Nether Realm characters and was able to distinguish them instantly. The text of the Nether Realm! The Nine Hell Evil Scripture! Qin Lies expression changed greatly. His mind consciousness immediately withdrew from the wooden sculpture. After a moment of thought, he put the wooden sculpture back into his spatial ring and sat in the same spot as his expression continuously contorted. Judging from the message inside the wooden sculpture, whoever sent this message may very well have been an evil race elite of the Nether Realm. The Nine Hell Evil Scripture was also very likely to be a cultivation art of the evil races. Why did Grandfather need a cultivation art of the evil races? And how did he know the evil races and become affiliated with the Nether Realms evil races? These doubts clung to Qin Lies heart like a mess of threads that could not be untangled. After thinking for a very long time, he actively summoned Xue Li and asked, What kind of people would the evil races of the Nether Realm normally address as Venerable One? Have you ever heard of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture or the Blood of the Evil God? The Nether Realm? Xue Li didnt seem to be familiar with it. He gave it a thought before shaking his head. The Nether Realm is just a sub world at the edge of Spirit Realm. Furthermore, it did not make much contact with my previous continent. Therefore, my knowledge of the Nether Realm does not run deep, and I only know some common knowledge. I will have to pay close attention to truly understand and learn anything more. You dont have a way then? Qin Lie frowned. Like I said, I need to put some extra effort into understanding the Nether Realm before I can sort things out. Xue Li snorted. I may not be knowledgeable about the situation of the Nether Realm, but there are many people who are more familiar with this. Give me two days. In two days, I will be able to answer every question that you have. You will? Qin Lie was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. Xue Li was currently split in half, and although half of his soul was with him, his true body and the other half of his soul was currently in another world. Both halves were parts of Xue Lis soul, which was why they were connected to each other. Naturally, anything his true body learned about the Nether Realm would be known to the part of his soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. I almost forgot that your true body is out there. Qin Lie nodded and said, Keep an ear out for me. I need to clarify some things. Mn. Wait for my news. On the same evening. Just when Qin Lie was thinking of looking for Song Tingyu, she actually arrived at his own doorstep. The colorful, richly dressed Song Tingyu was sexy, and every move she made or smile she had was filled with attractive charm. I heard that you forged some Terminator Profound Bombs? You are pretty well-informed. Qin Lie did not intentionally hide himself either. He took the Terminator Profound Bombs out right in front of her and placed them on the stone table before them. All twenty Terminator Profound Bombs were the size of a human fist. Dense lightning patterns outlined the surface of the Terminator Profound Bombs, appearing incredibly exquisite. As long as you use my method to activate the power of thunder and lightning inside, these twenty Terminator Profound Bombs can be ignited instantly. Qin Lie chuckled. As for their might you already know it very well. How many contribution points do you want? Song Tingyus beautiful eyes sparkled. I do not need contribution points at the moment! What I need are rare spirit materials! Qin Lie exclaimed without thinking, Phantasm Stones, Froststar Stones, Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle. I need these five spirit materials, especially Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and fresh Scarlet Spirit Turtle blood. I need nine Fate Crystals, twelve Ethereal Jades, and a quarter kilogram of fresh Scarlet Spirit Turtle blood We have some Fate Crystals and Ethereal Jades in Profound Heaven Alliances warehouse, but the number may not fit your requirements. However, I believe that we can find a solution to that. It should not be too much of a problem. Song Tingyu actually knew the spirit materials Profound Heaven Alliance possessed by heart as she let the information slip from her mouth. After a pause, she frowned slightly. As for the Scarlet Spirit Turtle its a Rank Six spirit beast equivalent to a Fragmentation Realm expert. Its blood is valued at Earth Grade Five and you want no less than a quarter of a kilogram this will be a little hard to get. Mn, Im also aware that the blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle is a little rare, but isnt this Profound Heaven Alliance? If even Profound Heaven Alliance cannot get me this material, then who in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent can? Qin Lie smiled. How about this: I will trade you nine Fate Crystals and twelve Ethereal Jades for ten Terminator Profound Bombs. As for the Scarlet Spirit Turtles blood I will ask my men to search for it overseas as best they can. If there is any news, then I will inform you immediately. What do you think? Song Tingyus eyes glittered with a rainbow gleam. She stared straight at the Terminator Profound Bombs as if she couldnt wait to get her hands on one and research them at her leisure. No problem. Qin Lie accepted her conditions after a moment of thought. Sigh we tried to communicate with those Horned Demon Race fellows, but the people we sent over were all killed. Weve also lost contact with the last two people who entered the former Armament City. Song Tingyu sighed and said quietly, Those fellows dont seem to want to communicate with us. It may be that we have accumulated too much of a grudge in recent years that is rather hard to resolve all at once Qin Lies expression was neutral and he did not interrupt her. He did not think that this matter had much to do with him. How Profound Heaven Alliance planned to reconcile with the evil races was none of his business. It could also be that the people from the Horned Demon Race had no idea about our intentions, and the people we sent over also did not know how to speak the Nether Realm language. That might be why they were eliminated before we managed to clear things up. Song Tingyu looked pitifully at him. Why are you looking at me? Qin Lie snorted. You can understand the words of the evil races, so you must also know how to speak their language. Why dont you and I go take a spin around the defensive perimeter, and if we see someone from the Horned Demon Race, you could talk to them for a bit? Song Tingyu proposed. I refuse! Qin Lie immediately rejected her with a resolute expression. The last time I went with you, I was sucked into the Nether Realm and nearly lost my life there. I wont go there again no matter what! Were not going inside the Nether Realm, were just going to go around the points of contact a little. You wont need to fight. Song Tingyu tried hard to persuade him. I refuse. Qin Lie rejected her resolutely. Seeing that her attempts to persuade him were fruitless, Song Tingyu helplessly left in frustration. The next night. Xue Li contacted Qin Lie from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, I have learned about what you wanted me to find out. Qin Lie immediately released Xue Li from the Soul Suppressing Orb with his mind so he could explain properly. Venerable One is a title of respect given by some clans of the Nether Realm evil races to a benefactor. More accurately speaking, it is a title of respect given to a human benefactor. Xue Li paused for a moment before continuing, It is said that a few clans of the Nether Realms evil races had close and humble relationships with powerful forces of the human race. Qin Lies expression changed slightly before asking again, What about the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and the blood of the Evil God? The Nine Hell Evil Scripture is beyond our imagination. It is said that this evil race scripture is split into three volumes. The entire Nine Hell Evil Scripture is known as the source of all of the Nether Realms scriptures and secret arts, Xue Li exclaimed. It seems that the numerous cultivation arts used by many of the major races of the Nether Realm and the secret arts of many elites were all derived from this Nine Hell Evil Scripture! Qin Lies expression was filled with great shock, and after he sucked in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, he asked again, Then what about the blood of the Evil God? Xue Li suddenly looked at him strangely before responding with a question, You once said that the blood of the Ling Family clansmen was purple, didnt you? Qin Lie nodded. That is the blood of the Evil God! Xue Li said. Chapter 322: Sneaking in the Middle of the Nigh Chapter 322: Sneaking in the Middle of the Night The blood flowing inside the Ling Family clansmen is the supposed blood of the Evil God! Xue Lis eyes gleamed with bloody light as he stared deeply at Qin Lie, informing him about the news he had inquired about. Qin Lie shuddered in response and did not say anything for a long time. It was only after a long period of time that he regained his cool and resumed his questioning once more, What is so special about the blood of the Evil God? An Evil Gods blood naturally has countless uses, but I am unable to find out anything specific about the issue. After all, this is a secret of the Nether Realm. Many evil race martial practitioners in the Nether Realm may not necessarily know this either. Xue Li paused for a moment before carefully enunciating every word, But I heard that the evil race clansmen who have the blood of the Evil God in them can continuously grow stronger, to the point where they themselves can become an Evil God! Become an Evil God, you say?! Qin Lie was shocked. Thats right! Xue Li definitely did not look like he was kidding as he spoke with a serious expression, From the information Ive gathered, the five great Evil Gods that perished in the Nether Realm became what they were by gradually growing stronger! You are saying that, if the people of the Ling Family can get strong enough, they can become Evil Gods? Qin Lies expression was shocked. That is exactly right! Xue Li exclaimed. Qin Lie fell silent once more. From the message in the wooden sculpture, the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture inside it was probably something that his grandfather had asked the person who sent the message to look for. That person also said that only those with the blood of the Evil God could merge the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture into their own blood. When he compared this with Ling Fengs explanation, he suddenly understood who Qin Shan meant to prepare the scripture inside the wooden sculpture forthe Ling Family! His grandfather was helping the Ling Family seek out the Nine Hell Evil Scripture! The Nine Hell Evil Scripture was the origin of all the spirit arts and secret techniques of the evil races. Upon recalling Gao Yus Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, Qin Lie was sure that the information Xue Li obtained was true. Why did his grandfather know that the Ling Family clansmen had the blood of the Evil God flowing inside them, why did he help them find the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, and how did he command the evil races to do his bidding? According to Xue Li, the title of Venerable One was the way that a clan of the evil races addressed someone who was their benefactor. If that were the case, did his grandfather have his own evil race clan? These suspicions were like layers of thick fog that kept him from the truth. He also was not able to sort out his thoughts. One thing that is certainthe Ling Family is not from just any evil race of the Nether Realm. Furthermore, they must be from a high rank evil race. If my assumptions are correct, then the Ling Family definitely surpasses the Horned Demon Race in strength and is also a lot more mysterious. Seeing that Qin Lie had not spoken up for a long time, Xue Li began freely expressing his opinion . The Ling Family has lived on the Scarlet Tide Continent for many years. Not only could they adapt to sunlight and get used to a life with day and night, they can even use the worlds spirit energy to cultivate. Even with my superficial understanding of the evil races of the Nether Realm, it already sounds a little preposterous to me. Most evil races in the Nether Realm have to wrap themselves in thick nether demonic energy before being able to enter Spirit Realm, whereas the Ling Family has already lived on this land for god knows how many years. This point alone explains just how special they are. Qin Lie nodded on the inside and, after pondering for a moment, said, Go back in the Soul Suppressing Orb and rest for the moment. Youre hiding something from me, Xue Li said. I will naturally tell you what I want you to know. As for what I am not willing to tell you about, it is best if you dont ask unnecessary questions about them. Qin Lie frowned. Xue Li snorted and obviously looked dissatisfied. However, he did not argue with Qin Lie and turned into a wisp of bloody light before slipping back into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Three days later, Xu Liang, Feng Nan, Wan Jia, and Tuo Shan arrived at his doorstep once more. This time, Feng Nan took out ten Froststar Stones and fifteen Phantasm Stones and placed them, piece by piece, onto the stone floor in front of Qin Lie. The Phantasm Stones contained wisps of rainbow light within them. It was translucent and incredibly beautiful. The Froststar Stones looked like ice with specks inside of them that resembled stars. The moment spirit energy seeped through, the light of these stars would grow brighter and brighter. Twenty five rare stones were placed in front of Qin Lie. They shone with a faint glow and caused the entire cultivation room to become dazzlingly bright. Check them. Feng Nan smiled. Qin Lie extended a finger. A bolt of lightning suddenly shot from his finger and entered the first stone. The Froststar Stone brightened and starlight shone from within. It only lasted an instant as lightning flew back out of the stone and entered the second. Next, it entered the third, then the fourth Once the lightning had jumped through every jade, it returned to Qin Lies finger like a tiny serpent. Everything is fine. It was only then that Qin Lie nodded and took out three Terminator Profound Bombs, passing them to Feng Nan. Then he explained how to activate the power of thunder and lightning. Feng Nan and the rest of the group looked at the Terminator Profound Bombs with bright eyes, and after receiving the goods, they began playing around with it in their hands in curiosity. Thank you, Brother Qin. With these three Terminator Profound Bombs, we will have true confidence in completing our mission! Xu Liang thanked him. Feng Nan, Tuo Shan, and Wan Jia also clasped their hands and expressed their thanks. Qin Lies expression remained calm. The four of them continued to chat for a little while, and seeing that Qin Lie had no intention to continue the conversation, they tactfully left the residence. The day gradually became dark. Qin Lie put the Froststar Stones and Phantasm Stones away safely and quietly sat alone inside the cultivation room. He was thinking about the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and the blood of the Evil God. The first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture was currently inside the wooden sculpture. If he gave them to the Ling Family, would Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, and the others turn into the Nether Realms Evil Gods if they cultivated it? He had already explored a Horned Demon Clans Demon God Mountain Range . Those five Evil Gods were just one of the many avatars the Evil Gods possessed. Even then, the terror of two awakening Evil Gods was clear in his mind, as if it had happened yesterday. If there came a day when Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, and the other Ling Family clansmen, with the blood of the Evil God flowing inside them, truly became Evil Gods If they were even more terrifying than an avatar of an Evil God after cultivating the Nine Hell Evil Scripture what would happen then? Would the Ling Family be able to accept it? Would they be able to accept their transformation? Should he feign ignorance and allow the Ling Family clansmen to safely cultivate under the protection of Blood Spear using the worlds spirit energy and therefore prevent them from ever transforming into Evil Gods? Would that be the better outcome? Qin Lie frowned, feeling some uncertainty within his heart. He was hesitating about whether or not he should inform the Ling Family of the truth, unsure of whether or not he should give them the scripture. Since grandfather requested this Nine Hell Evil Scripture for the Ling Family, he was obviously going to let them cultivate it! This must have been grandfathers intention! A long time later, Qin Lie made up his mind to inform the Ling Family clansmen of these events and give Ling Yushi the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. After making up his mind, he suddenly relaxed as if he had put down a great burden. Are you inside, Qin Lie? Song Tingyus soft whisper suddenly resounded in his ears. Where are you? Qin Lie asked instead of answering. Look outside the window, Song Tingyu said. Qin Lie crept close to the window and looked at the figure below his tower. Song Tingyu stood there like a ghost. Its midnight. Why have you sought me out at such a time? Qin Lie was surprised. Come with me to a certain place, we have something that requires your assistance. My father, Uncle Xie, Uncle Nie, and a few important figures of Profound Heaven Alliance are all waiting for you Song Tingyu lowered her voice and said. Whats going on? Qin Lie grew more and more shocked. Youll know once youre there. Song Tingyu glanced at her surroundings with a somewhat cautious look before speaking softly, Come with me right now. Qin Lie stood motionlessly and asked solemnly, Is there danger? I swear on my life that we are definitely not out to hurt you! Song Tingyu raised her hand and swore. Alright, I trust you. It was only then Qin Lie came down from the tower. Their conversation did not even alert Yao Tai who was closest to them. Qin Lie could not help but be cautious due to Song Tingyus gestures. He avoided the positions of Xu Liang, Tuo Shan, Feng Nan, and the others at the edges of the foreign delegate division and left with Song Tingyu. Up here! The moment they exited the foreign delegate division, Song Tingyu immediately dragged him onto the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Under the moonlight, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly actually flew straight out of Profound Heaven City. Mountains lined Profound Heaven Citys surroundings. This gigantic city was right in the middle of the mountains. At this moment, under Song Tingyus guidance, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was like a beautiful bolt of lightning under the night sky, flying straight toward a particularly tall mountain that reached into the clouds. Before long, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly arrived halfway up the mountain and landed on a protruding stone platform. We are going inside the mountain. Song Tingyu walked alone toward a smooth stone wall as a bolt of rainbow light shot out of the tips of her fingers and splashed against it. She cried out, Its me. I have brought Qin Lie with me. Open up! The stone wall suddenly cracked, opening into a wide stone passage. Dazzling gems filled the inside of the mountain, lighting up the interior until it was as bright as day. Qin Lies expression shifted. After the wall parted, faint screams rang out from deep within the passage. They were mournful beyond compare. Chapter 323: The Imprisoned Demons Chapter 323: The Imprisoned Demons After going through the wide stone passage, the path abruptly opened up to an incredibly huge cave that filled every corner of Qin Lies eyes. The stone cave was at the center of the mountains belly. It was acres wide and the walls were dozens of meters tall. At first glance, this cave appeared to be a gigantic hall. There were many stone doors in the surrounding stone walls. Some were open while others were tightly sealed. Every door seemed to lead to another cave. The space inside this mountain was like a labyrinth. Anyone who was unfamiliar with this place would definitely lose their way if they rushed in recklessly. Oooo! Aaahhhhhhh! Let me out of here! Terrible wails and screams echoed from the stone doors at the sides. They were like the howl of ghouls or the low sobbing of ghosts. It was incredibly hair raising. Qin Lie walked closer to an open door, looked inside, and discovered an old man who was only skin and bones and looked as dry as a corpse. Inside the room, his collarbone was pierced with chains and his feet were punctured by iron nails. His body was completely nailed in place. The old man roared and shook his body crazily, causing the chains to clank noisily. This is? Qin Lie turned around and looked at Song Tingyu. Song Tingyus expression was a little unnatural. Under Qin Lies gaze, she let out a couple of dry laughs and said in embarrassment, There were plenty of forces who went against Profound Heaven Alliance in the past few years. Some of our vassal Black Iron forces have unruly people within them as well. A few years ago, we fought overseas and also made many enemies. Some of these people are valuable. We keep them alive so that we can obtain things of value from them, so She didnt need to explain. Qin Lie could see with his own eyes that this was a prison where the enemies of Profound Heaven Alliance were kept. Cant you just isolate their memories forcefully? Dont you havehe Memory Fragment Crystals? Qin Lie voiced his doubt. Memory Fragment Crystals doesnt work on everyone. Song Tingyu pointed at the old man inside the stone room and softly explained, Take him for example. He is at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm and his soul is incredibly powerful. Unless we exterminate his soul and quickly isolate his memories before it completely dissipates, the process would fail because of the strength of his soul and the fact that hes on guard. Why dont you do it, then? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Because we need him alive. Song Tingyu did not explain further. Qin Lie also understood that some matters were inconvenient for her to talk about, so he didnt pursue the matter. Miss, the three patriarchs request that you bring Qin Lie over. A voice came from an open stone door rather far away from Qin Lie. Follow me. Song Tingyu, who had been standing for a while, signalled Qin Lie with her eyes and led him through the door. The moment he entered the door, the light suddenly dimmed as a massive prison cell abruptly appeared in front of Qin Lie. This cell was filled with the vomit inducing stench of a rotten corpse. It was wet, dark, and echoes of dark wind blew inside it. A dozen or so Horned Demons, with dead eyes and bodies as thin as ghouls, were locked in separate cells at every corner of the wall. There were a few rotten corpses inside the cells and also many piles of dried bones in them. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Song Zhu, and a couple of old men from Profound Heaven Alliance all stood outside the prison cells. A frost iron fence separated the captors from the captives. They covered their noses and looked at the cells in disgust. Father. Uncle Nie. Uncle Xie. Everyone. Song Tingyu led Qin Lie to their side and said softly, I have brought Qin Lie. Mn. Song Yu smiled slightly and beckoned for Qin Lie to walk closer. Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Song Zhi, and the other important figures of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families were all sizing up Qin Lie, but Xie Yaoyang and Song Zhi were the only ones who nodded toward Qin Lie with friendliness. The rest of them wore calm and indifferent faces, disregarding an unimportant figure like Qin Lie. Qin Lie, the reason I asked Yuer to summon you here at midnight is because I need your help with something. Song Yu cut right to the chase and said openly, In recent years, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Alliance have been fighting against the evil races of the Nether Realm. Bloody wars would often break out between our forces in the Nether Battlefield after a certain amount of time, and we would sometimes be able to capture one or two Horned Demon warriors alive What you see now are the Horned Demons we captured alive in the Nether Battlefield. We have imprisoned them here to isolate their memories with the Memory Fragment Crystals and gain knowledge about the evil races of the Nether Realm. Qin Lie nodded quietly. When he moved close and looked at the Horned Demons within the prison cells, he realized that the Horned Demon warriors shrunk at the corners of the walls had scars and wounds all over their bodies. Even their faces wore shocking scars. The fingers of some had been cut off, and the tails of othersa physical feature unique only to the Horned Demon Racehad been cut off as well. There were even people missing eyeballs It was very obvious that Profound Heaven Alliances treatment of foreign races was no gentler than the Horned Demon Races treatment of the human race. Wars between different races were often this terrible. To perish on the battlefield could be said to be a good result, because the consequences of being captured alive were far more terrible than dying immediately. Eh? A six horned warrior! Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed in a low tone. There was an old Horned Demon riddled with thick scars and nailed onto the wall at the center of the prison cell, his limbs spread by gigantic iron nails. He clearly had six horns atop his head! This old Horned Demon had his eyes closed as he faced the crowd with splayed limbs. His limbs, collarbone, shoulders, and other vital areas were all pierced by iron nails and pinned tightly to the wall. The stone wall behind him was engraved with a complex pattern, much like a spider web, and these patterns glittered with light and emanated powerful soul energy flucuations. It was like another layer of shackles. The old man was as thin as a corpse, almost like the time when Xue Li was imprisoned inside the spirit pattern pillars. His body was covered with numerous scars that seemed to go bone deep. A single look was enough to strike fear in ones heart. Thats right. He is a Horn Demon warrior with six horns whose strength is equal to a human Fragmentation Realm expert. Song Yus expression gradually became serious as he recounted the process they underwent to capture the old man, Many years ago, this evil race elite killed many Eight Extreme Temple experts at the Nether Battlefield, broke through all of their thick defense lines, charged right out of the Nether Battlefield, and actually stepped foot on the Scarlet Tide Continent. He charged straight toward Profound Heaven Alliance territory from the direction of Nebula Pavilion while killing many people along the way. Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Song Zhi, and the others all wore looks of residual fear when they heard Song Yu talk about the past. A hint of fear appeared in the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliances experts when they looked at the old Horned Demon man with six horns in the prison cell. That damned Eight Exteme Temple didnt tell us that this man was actually a six horned elite. As a result, Profound Heaven Alliance wrongly estimated his strength, and all five waves of martial practitioners that we sent after him were slaughtered to the last man. Song Yu gritted his teeth. Because of this, Profound Heaven Alliance suffered a terrible loss and three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners lost their lives! Qin Lie couldnt help but look at the old Horned Demon whose eyes were closed with a bit of awe. Thankfully, we reacted in time as I, Old Xie, and Old Yun personally led the experts of our clan to hunt him down. Finally, at the edge of the Arctic Mountain Range three hundred miles away from your Ling Town, we manage to severely injure and capture this man. Song Yu sucked in a deep breath. Even then, we lost quite a lot of men, and both Old Xie and Old Yun suffered differing degrees of injuries. Qin Lie was shocked. The three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance were all Fragmentation Realms experts. In addition to their clans experts, they had personally taken part in hunting down this evil race outsider, and yet they still suffered grievous losses before they finally managed to capture this old Horned Demon with six horns alive. Just how fearsome was this old man? You no longer have to worry. Song Zhi interrupted and smiled cheerfully, He is still from an evil race after all. They can only recover with nether demonic energy, and this absolutely fearsome Horned Demon elite cannot utilize any nether demonic energy to recover in this place. Furthermore, he had to use his own powers to resist the corrosion of the worlds spirit energy every day. The current him is almost as weak as a mortal human, and there is no way that he can regain his former glory. Mn. Right now, he is no threat, Xue Yaoyang also chimed in. Qin Lie looked deeply at the demon inside the prison cell, pondering for a moment before turning around to ask, What do you want me to do? About that I heard that you know the language of the Nether Realm, dont you? Song Zhi chuckled. This is a little embarrassing, but there is no human in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent who knows the Nether Realms language. It is said that there are some experts overseas who are familiar with the Nether Realm, but we cannot trust those people and therefore havent invited them over. Qin Lie did not say anything. He simply looked at Song Zhi and waited for the next explanation. This old Horned Demon with six horns must be pretty extraordinary in the Horned Demon Race. His seniority should be pretty high as well. Song Zhi stroked his beard and smiled. He might know if there are any Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses with the Horned Demon Race. We summoned you, hoping that you could ask them about information regarding it. The eyes of Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, and a couple other Profound Heaven Alliance experts lit up slightly when they heard Song Zhi bring up the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. Qin Lie immediately understood what he meant. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, capable of enduring some Nirvana Fire when a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner was ascending to a higher realm, was a treasure that everyone in this place dreamed of! Song Yu wasnt the only one who was affected. Nie Yun, Xie Yaoyang, and a couple of other Profound Heaven Alliance experts at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm or the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm were all planning for their futures, hoping that they could obtain a Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. Even if he knows whether or not the Horned Demon Race has any Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, then what? Qin Lie asked in surprise, What could he do in his current state? If the Horned Demon Race truly has the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus then we can exchange this person for them. Song Zhi did not look like he was joking as he said seriously, Such a powerful six horned elite must be a pretty important figure within his specific Horned Demon Clan. I believe that the Horned Demon Race would be tempted to exchange the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus for this person. No matter how precious a spirit material is, it is just a spirit material in the end. It should not be more valuable than a six horned elite, right? You are willing to release him alive for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun nodded in unison. Chapter 324: Reward Chapter 324: Reward Profound Heaven Alliance wishes to discuss a matter with senior. Would senior be interested in hearing about it? Outside the prison cell, Qin Lie leaned against the fence and looked at the old Horned Demon with six horns atop his head. He spoke to him in the language of the Nether Realm. Scattered in every corner of the prison cell, the Horned Demon clansmen, each with three to four horns, looked at Qin Lie upon hearing him talk. They were surprised to hear a human brat actually speaking their language. These people were all bone thin, like bags of bones wrapped in skin. Their eyes were dead and lifeless. Yet, at this moment, surprised sparked in their eyes as they recovered a little bit of spirit and watched Qin Lie and Song Yus group. This kid actually knows the language of the Nether Realm. Nie Yun snorted with a dark and cold expression. Who knows he might actually be in cahoots with the evil races Old Nie! Song Yu exclaimed in a low tone. Nie Yun curled his lips on one side. They seemed to have a secret agreement, and after Song Yus reminder, he suddenly clammed up and no longer said a word. The crowd looked to Qin Lie once more. Senior, if you wish to leave this place alive, please listen seriously to what Im going to say. Qin Lie took his time to organize his rather broken Nether Realm words and explained Profound Heaven Alliances intentions. Qin Lie told the six horned old man from the Horned Demon Race that Profound Heaven Alliance was willing to exchange his life for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. Like a dead man, the six horned old man said nothing, his eyes still closed and his limbs nailed to the wall. Inside the prison, surprise lit up in the eyes of the rest of the Horned Demon warriors. From time to time, they would look at Qin Lie, then at the six horned old man. Song Yu and the others wore expectant looks as they paid attention to the six horned old man. However, the six horned old man said nothing. He can hear what I say, cant he? Qin Lie asked, a little unsure, and turned back to look at Song Yu. His ears did you perform any torture on his ears? This six horned old man of Horned Demon Race was scarred all over, and numerous iron nails still pierced his vitals. The old man had obviously suffered severe torture, and now his silence caused Qin Lie to doubt whether or not he had gone deaf at the hands of Profound Heaven Alliance. Did you perform any torture on his ears? Even Song Yu wasnt sure as he frowned and asked another person. No. The ears, nose, and eyes are the three organs we definitely would not perform any torture on, the person confirmed. Then he can hear what I say but refuses to talk about it. In that case, theres nothing I can do. Qin Lie opened his arms wide and said helplessly, Ive already said what needs to be said. His refusal to speak has nothing to do with me, dont you agree? ong Yu frowned. Xie Yaoyang, Song Zhi, and the others all wore looks of disappointment. They obviously valued the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus and did not want to give up so easily. Qin Lie, why dont you try persuading him a little longer? Song Zhi said, unwilling to give up. Song Yu pondered for a moment before gritting his teeth and exclaiming, Qin Lie, if you can persuade this person, then I will give you ten thousand contribution points! An odd gleam shone from Song Tingyus eyes. Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Song Zhi, and the other Profound Heaven Alliance experts all looked a little shaken by his words. Brother Song. That is quite some courage! Xie Yaoyang praised. Ten thousand contribution points? Qin Lie looked at Song Tingyu before laughing with a grin. Ive only arrived recently, so Im not too familiar with Profound Heaven Alliances contribution points yet. Can you tell me what I can obtain with ten thousand contributions points Miss Song? The different kinds of high grade cultivation rooms in the Song Family can be rented out for just one contribution point per day. It also takes just a hundred contribution points, give or take, to read the scriptures on all sorts of cultivation spirit arts. It will cost more than a thousand contribution points for a Profound Grade Five spirit artifact from the Song Family and oh, right, the Rank Four spirit beasts and birds tamed by the Song Family can also be rented for just three thousand contribution points. Song Tingyus eyes shone with a colorful gleam. Lets put it this way. The combined contribution points of Xu Liang, Feng Nan, Tuo Shan, and Wan Jiathose four Star rank foreign delegatesadds up to ten thousand contribution points after five years of missions at best. Ten thousand contribution points would allow you to live very comfortably in the Song Family for several years. If you exchange them for spirit materials, then you would be able to fill a large room to the brim with all kinds of Profound Grade spirit materials. So you mean to say that ten thousand contribution points isnt a small number? Qin Lies eyes gradually brightened. It is a huge sum, alright. Song Tingyu nodded lightly. Qin Lie rubbed his chin, smiled, and said, Alright, then Ill do my best and give it another try. Give me some time. I will stay here for several days and figure out a way to persuade him. No problem. Song Yu agreed immediately and instructed Song Tingyu, Yuer, you are more familiar with Qin Lie. Stay here and arrange things for him. Alright, Song Tingyu agreed obediently. Qin Lie, as long as you can find out if the Horned Demon Race has the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, figure out his name and background, and obtain his cooperation, then ten thousand contribution points are as good as yours. You can exchange them for spirit beasts and birds, spirit materials, and unlimited access to Profound Heaven Alliances cultivation rooms, scripture towers, and spirit artifact storerooms Song Yu lured him with profit. I will work harder for the things that reward me, Qin Lie expressed. Song Yu nodded and no longer said anything. He, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Song Zhi, and the others walked outside together, discussing in low voices. Before long, only Song Tingyu and another old Song Family man outside the prison cell remained. Uncle Yuan, please arrange two rooms for us. Qin Lie and I will be staying here for a few days. Song Yuans eyes were filled with familial love for Song Tingyu. He smiled softly and nodded, The living conditions here are a little rough though. Im afraid that Tingyu might not be used to it. Its fine, Song Tingyu said. Come with me. Song Yuan moved in front of them. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu followed behind him and left the room. After everyone had disappeared, a dark, cold gleam suddenly glowed from the eyes of the dead-eyed Horned Demon warriors within the prison cells. These people watched the departure of the group of people with thick murderous intent. After a while, they withdrew their gazes and looked to the old Horned Demon with six horns. Uncle, that human brat actually knows how to speak our language, a four horned warrior said in a soft voice. Uncle, the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus is very beneficial for a human martial practitioner, but it is not that valuable to us. We also have a few Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses with us. Someone asked, Why arent you willing to negotiate? The old Horned Demon, whose eyes had been shut this entire time as if he were dead, finally moved his eyelids and opened his eyes. His eyes were bottomless pits that seemed to contain a demonic energy capable of making a persons soul to drown within it. He looked to the juniors of his race and said in a low, raspy voice, I should have died long ago. I cannot exchange my life for a hidden threat to my race. You are right that the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus isnt especially valuable to us, but this item can assist a peak Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner in easily surviving the incineration of the Nirvana Fire and enter the miraculous Nirvana Realm! The old man sucked in a deep breath and said calmly, Some of the people from earlier were in the Fragmentation Realm already. If they used the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus and broke through to the Nirvana Realm, it would deal a destructive, fatal blow to our race and affect our plans of migration. If those two people used the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus and entered the Nirvana Realm, then our clan below the Scarlet Tide Continent would face destruction! The moment he said this, the Horned Demon warriors with three to four horns shuddered and understood the consequences. Uncle is more far-sighted than we are, the four horned warrior said with fear and respect. The evil nether passageway has already been opened. I sense that our people have already entered this land. A hint of excitement appeared in the old mans eyes. Our race will definitely succeed in migrating and step into our homeland once more! When the few Horned Demon warriors heard him, they all wore excited looks as well. They knelt in a strange fashion and, as if praying to the Evil Gods, wished for their blessings and protection. Back then, I was only one hundred fifty kilometers away from the migration point built by the Venerable One. I was so, so close to reaching the migration point! the old man roared in a low tone. The Horned Demon warriors sighed as if also regretting this fact. Thankfully, the evil nether passageway has already been opened. Once our races great army descends upon this land, we will move toward the migration point step by step. The old man snorted. As long as we can return to our homeland and complete a new round of inheritance, the overall strength of our race will immediately rise to a new level! When that happens, our race will give birth to true seven horned, or even eight horned elites! Chapter 325: Dispersing the Mis Chapter 325: Dispersing the Mist The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus is beneficial to a human martial practitioner, but it shouldnt be that important for you guys. Why do you need to hold on to it so obstinately? Qin Lie did his best to convince the other party through the fence. His words were earnest. As long as senior is willing to give us confirmation and as long as you are willing to talk, then anything is open to negotiation. Tell me any conditions you have, senior, and I will notify those people at Profound Heaven Alliance so we may have a good discussion. If its really impossible, you can just tell us your name so that we may negotiate with your race outside. What do you think? Senior, can you open your eyes and speak just one sentence, please? Qin Lie persuaded ceaselessly from outside the cell. It could be said that he had completely racked his brains for those ten thousand contribution points. This was the fifth time he had come in the past three days. He used a different kind of persuasion against the old man every time he visited him. Unfortunately, not only did the old Horned Demon man with six horns continue to keep his eyes shut and say nothing, even the Horned Demon warriors with three to four horns were unnaturally quiet and kept their eyes shut as well. No matter how he tried to persuade them, they treated him like air. No one opened their eyes to look at him even once. Qin Lie was in great dismay. He suddenly felt that negotiating with these evil races was a huge headache. The ten thousand contribution points from Profound Heaven Alliance wasnt as easy to gain as he had imagined. Never mind. Give it some thought, you guys. I will be back. After a long time, Qin Lie gave up after his mouth became parched. He turned around and saw Song Tingyu standing there, smiling while looking at him with interest. You were quite patient this time. You talked for an hour straight, which is a great improvement compared to the first few times. Song Tingyu giggled and danced around playfully with tight, crystal-white fists, encouraging him, Go go go, for ten thousand contribution points! Your Profound Heaven Alliances contribution points are seriously hard to earn. Sigh in my opinion, Im just wasting my time. Qin Lie smiled bitterly before shaking his head. He said, I need to give this serious thought. Regular persuasion doesnt seem to be effective at all. What did you say to them? Song Tingyu asked interestedly. What else can I say? I promised them that if they are willing to cooperate and talk about the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, then we would allow them to go home. Qin Lie frowned. He also thought that things couldnt go on like this and that he needed to find another way. Mn, if it were me, I wouldve done the same as well. Song Tingyu smiled softly. Well stop here today. Qin Lie sat inside the simple stone room quietly with a straight back, thinking hard with a frown. He was prepared to switch to another line of thought and consider things from his point of view. Nether Realm. Evil race, Nine Hell Evil Scripture, Venerable One, blood of the Evil God Wisps of thoughts circulated within his mind and troubled him like tangled strings. Qin Shans relationship with the evil race and the opening of the evil nether passageway. The Ling Family and the wooden sculpture. The octagonal communication diagram All of these seemed to be related somehow. Qin Lie needed to sort out his thoughts and understand the situation through them. Actually, the Manifestation Realm cultivates a persons mind. At this realm, the cultivation of the mind is more critical than the increase of ones spirit energy. While thinking, Qin Lie slowly calmed down and observed his Soul Lake with his mind. In his mind, the Soul Lake formed from his mind consciousness began to produce illusions within itself. Many confusing memories turned into instantaneous flashes of images that were reflected inside the Soul Lake. The Soul Lake was like a mirror that constantly reflected different scenes. Within it, the scenes where he and Song Tingyu fell into the Nether Realm and the great dangers he had experienced continuously moved, one after another. Qin Lie held his breath, focused his mind, and stared closely at the scenes within the Soul Lake in his mind. Many scenes flashed across his Soul Lake. A Soul Lake was like a minds eye for a martial practitioner. Everything he had experienced would be reflected inside his Soul Lake as long as he thought about them. The scenes promptly became impossibly clear. He saw himself and Song Tingyu hiding at the bottom of the lake inside the Flowing Rainbow Shield, attempting to hide themselves from the pursuit of a Horned Demon elite. Inside the pond, he could clearly see that this old Horned Demon man with six horns was searching for him and Song Tingyu with his soul. A hint of surprise appeared in Qin Lies eyes as he subconsciously looked to his spatial ring. Qin Lie immediately recalled the situation of that time. At that time, the wooden sculpture in his spatial ring suddenly underwent a magical change. He clearly remembered that the wooden sculpture had shined brightly as if it had detected a something. It had appeared to be restless. Meanwhile, that old Horned Demon man with six horns seemed to be grabbing something inside his sleeves with one hand. That item seemed to be responsible for triggering the changes of the wooden sculpture inside his spatial ring! The old Horned Demon man also appeared to have found something and looked incredibly excited. Even his emotions seemed to be a little out of control. However, since Qin Lie was in a great crisis, he did not give the matter much thought. After that, he was busy escaping the Nether Realm and did not have the time to consider this matter. At this moment, when Qin Lie connected this memory with the instance at Herb Mountain, when the bizarre octagonal diagram behind Herb Mountain had triggered a change within the wooden sculpture and transmitted that message Qin Lie immediately came to a realization! It must have been something that the old Horned Demon man gripped inside his sleeves that triggered a great change in the wooden sculpture! Following that, he recalled Xue Lis suspicions of Song Tingyu. Xue Li had suspected that Song Tingyu was working with the evil races because there were obviously Horned Demon elites in the area when QIn Lie had been cultivating the blood spirit art at the ultimate blood ground. Yet they did not approach them. Xue Li had suspected Song Tingyu because it was illogical. I believe that I finally know why. Qin Lie opened his eyes as if he had cleared the thick mist before him and saw the truth at this instant. The reason why the Horned Demon elites did not attack us relentlessly and push us to the brink wasnt Song Tingyu at all. It was because of mebecause of the wooden sculpture in my hands! That old Horned Demon man with six horns obviously sensed the wooden sculpture I possess. Perhaps he knew, from beginning to end, that I was inside the lake! Qin Lie shuddered greatly. The fleeting, changing scenes within the Soul Lake in his mind that looked like it had been formed from mist instantly cleared up as if the mist was blown away by a wild gust of wind. His Soul Lake suddenly became incredibly clear. Qin Lie had the wondrous sensation that his Soul Lake had been cleansed and that his mind had rose to a higher level. The moment that this sensation arrived, he felt as if his intelligence had improved and that it was no longer that difficult to think about certain things. In the Nether Realm beneath the Scarlet Tide Continent is a clan of the Horned Demon Race. If I am not mistaken, the person who sent a message to my grandfather and the person who called my grandfather the Venerable One come from the Horned Demon Race! Qin Lies thoughts suddenly became clear. The wooden sculpture is my grandfathers keepsake! His Soul Lake was bright and clean. The thick mist that had puzzled him for so long was gradually dispersed by him. After pondering for a while, he gradually understood the situation and walked out of the stone room. Song Tingyu heard his movements from the room beside his and rushed out. She cheerfully asked, Are we going for another round of persuasion? Eh? Song Tingyu exclaimed before looking deeply into Qin Lies eyes and said suddenly, Your eyes look incredibly clear today. Did you resolve a question or a knot in your heart that has been puzzling you? You can tell? Qin Lie was surprised. Of course. Song Tingyus expression was serious. The cultivation of the Manifestation Realm focuses on the mind and not the accumulation of spirit energy. Only by improving ones heart and mind, finding and understanding ones true self amid the countless manifestations of life, will one be able to continuously improve themselves. Qin Lies eyes lit up. The state of your mind has somewhat improved again. Dont look down on this little bit of improvement. To enter the late stage of the Manifestation Realm, you will need these little bits of improvements in your mind. When youve accumulated them to a certain point, conditions will ripen and you will be able to ascend smoothly, Song Tingyu explained to him in detail. Thank you for your guidance. Qin Lie nodded as a pensive look flowed from his eyes. However, his footsteps did not stop as he walked toward the prison cell imprisoning the Horned Demon people with practiced ease. A few minutes later, he stood outside the prison cell once more and looked at the old Horned Demon man with six horns through the fence. Tingyu, I wish to speak to him alone this time. Please give us the room, Qin Lie said out of the blue. You want me to go away? Song Tingyu covered her mouth and giggled. I do not understand the Nether Realm language youre speaking at all. Im just watching for the funsies. I plan to do something funny this time and I do not wish for anyone to see it. Qin Lie said in a huff. Hehe, alright. Although I am very interested in watching, I know that you definitely wont do it if I stay and watch. Song Tingyu shrugged her shoulders and smartly turned around to leave. She even shut the door for him. Qin Lie suddenly crouched down, and using his finger as a pen and spirit energy as ink, he quietly inscribed something on the floor. Chapter 326: White Bone Nether Spirit Altar Chapter 326: White Bone Nether Spirit Altar Due to Qin Lies inscription, an eight-pointed diagram slowly began to take shape on the stone floor. The eight-pointed diagram looked as though it had been formed through the interconnection of bones. Every protruding corner was a white skull, and wisps of ghosts and vengeful spirits were drawn within the eight-pointed diagrams interior. This was the diagram that had been destroyed in Herb Mountain. From the strange eight-pointed diagram within Herb Mountain, the wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hands had received a message, and he had even obtained the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. The diagram Qin Lie was currently inscribing did not have even the slightest of uses, merely looking as though it did. However, the moment his diagram was formed, the Horned Demon elder with six horns, whose eyes had been tightly shut the entire time, finally opened. The elder looked at the strange diagram that Qin Lie inscribed with a shocked expression and said with a sharp voice, Who are you? Did you see this diagram somewhere? This was also the first time he had spoken up. You know this diagram? Qin Lie did not answer his question and instead asked a question in return. White Bone Nether Spirit Altar! This is a tool used by our clan to send messages. The White Bone Nether Spirit Altar you inscribed actually has eight points! A White Bone Nether Spirit Altar of this grade can only be constructed by an eight horned elite from our clan! This old Horned Demon man with six horns stared straight at Qin Lie with unfathomably deep eyes and roared, Where did you see this White Bone Nether Spirit Altar? The only way you could have correctly inscribed it is if you had actually seen it! Qin Lie was startled. An eight-pointed White Bone Nether Spirit Altar could only be successfully inscribed by an eight horned elite of the Horned Demon Race? Eight horned clansmen of the Horned Demon Race were comparable to a peerless human expert of the Imperishable Realm. Even the Xue Li of a thousand years ago was merely in the Nirvana Realm! An eight horned warrior of the Horned Demon Race whose strength was equal to that of the Imperishable Realm had once visited Herb Mountain, constructed the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar behind it, and sealed the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture within it. The White Bone Nether Spirit Altar was then activated by Qin Lies wooden sculpture. That otherworldly monster had even addressed his grandfather as a Venerable One Uncle, the eight-pointed White Bone Nether Spirit Altar only two people out of the entire Horned Demon Race are capable of constructing it. Not only is the eight-pointed White Bone Nether Spirit Altar capable of sending messages, it can even store items and seal powers a Horned Demon warrior with four horns said in shock. The elder sharply roared, Shut your mouth! The remaining simple-minded Horned Demon warriors, who were originally flushed red with excitement, also looked as if they wanted to say something. Under the elders sharp roar, everyones expression changed. Every single one of them went eerily silent. Capable of sending messages, storing items, and even sealing powers Qin Lie silently pondered, revealing an expression of astonishment. Where exactly did you encounter this eight-pointed White Bone Nether Spirit Altar? The elder repeated his question in a sharp voice. Behind Herb Mountain. Someone wanted to borrow the power of the eight-pointed White Bone Nether Spirit Altar to send a message to my grandfather. At this moment, Qin Lies thoughts became even clearer. After confirming that this diagram was related to the Horned Demon Race, he was certain of his speculationhis grandfather was closely related to the Horned Demon Race. Qin Lie also understood that his original understanding was not wrong. The reason why he was able to leave the Nether Realm was not because of his and Song Tingyus luck, nor was it because the Horned Demon elites did not notice him. They had purposely let them go. Therefore, under the elders frightening glare, he retrieved the wooden sculpture from his spatial ring at lightning speed and raised it up, allowing this Horned Demon elder with six horns to see it clearly. Several moments later, he quickly put the wooden sculpture back into the spatial ring and added, I am Qin Lie. My grandfather is Qin Shan. Those Horned Demon warriors with three to four horns did not have any unique reactions after seeing the sculpture or when Qin Lie said his and his grandfathers names. They seemed to be unaware of these secrets within the clan. The six horned elder, however, promptly trembled. As if the elder had been struck with an intense blow, his face was filled with shock as he quietly stared at Qin Lie for a long time. Qin Lie did not speak up either. He was waiting. He was waiting for this elder to calm down waiting for this elder to begin asking questions. After a decent amount of time, the elder finally said, I never heard that the Venerable One had a grandson. You just how much do you know about your grandfather? How much do you know about us? Also, how much do you know about the relationship between us and your grandfather? Basically nothing, Qin Lie said with an overcast voice. Basically nothing? A hideous, cold smile revealed itself on the elders scar-filled face. You were sent by Profound Heaven Alliance to trick us, werent you? Qin Lie frowned and explained, Several years ago, my grandfather said that he had to go on a trip. This wooden sculpture is something he left me. Im not certain about my grandfathers background because of some of my circumstances. Im the one who wants to ask just what kind of relationship does my grandfather have with you people? Just what sort of identity does my grandfather have? You want to know? The elder smiled coldly. Of course I do, Qin Lie bluntly said. Unless you prove that this is not a trap set by the Profound Heaven Alliance and aid me in escaping, I cant trust you. The Horned Demon elder with six horns looked at him coldly. This is the only way that I will be able to trust you and firmly believe that youre the grandson of the Venerable One! Aid you in escaping? Youre joking, right? Qin Lie snorted coldly. Im only in the Manifestation Realm. From your Horned Demon Races perspective, thats merely the strength of a three horned warrior. With my present realm, I would simply be courting death if I were to aid you in escaping this place! If you cannot do this, then I am unable to trust you, the six horned elder replied coldly. Qin Lie was crestfallen. He had finally found a clue about his grandfather, but just when everything was about to revealed, this old Horned Demon man didnt actually believe him and even raised such a harsh condition. This place was the prison of Profound Heaven Alliance. It was covered in heavy layers of restrictions and even had several experts stationed within. Even if Qin Lie forcefully broke through the restrictions with the Terminator Profound Bombs, he still wasnt sure if he could help the Horned Demon elder escape. The moment he chose to do this, his relationship with Profound Heaven Alliance would immediately collapse. Not only would Profound Heaven Alliance kill him without hesitation, it could even threaten the Ling Family and cause the extermination of the Ling clansmen who were hiding in the poisonous bog Unless he could remain unnoticed by Profound Heaven Alliance and silently aid the elder in escaping the prison without anyone finding out. However, this six horned old mans entire body was nailed down, he was suffering from heavy injuries, and he was unable to borrow the power of nether demonic energy to cultivate. How could it possibly be easy to quietly save such a person? It was simply unthinkable! Why dont you tell me how I can help you to leave this place? Qin Lie coldly said, As long as you have a way, Im willing to try! Youre truly willing? the six horned elder exclaimed in surprise. You cannot expose my relationship with you, otherwise my loved ones and I will be immediately exterminated by Profound Heaven Alliance. Qin Lies expression sunk. I have my own worries. I actually do have a way. As long as youre willing to help, I will be able to escape and leave. Furthermore, as long as youre careful, you wont be suspected by Profound Heaven Alliance either. What do you say? The elder looked at him deeply. Tell me about it first. Chapter 327: Growth Chapter 327: Growth As long as I am able to recover thirty percent of my strength, the guards of this place will not be able to stop me and I can charge straight out! A demonic light blinked in the six horned elders eyes as he stared at Qin Lie and said, I require nether demonic energy to recover my strength! How can I help you? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Nether demonic energy can be converted from nature spirit energy! Demon Armor Insects are capable of changing the worlds spirit energy into nether demonic energy. It will be fine as long as you help me find some Demon Armor Insects and allow me to absorb them into my abdomen. An intense glow of survival shone in the six horned elders eyes. I know that the evil nether passageway has already been opened! Demon Armor Insects are definitely roaming there. I want you to bring a few Demon Armor Insects here! Tell me what your name is. If I ever happen to be trapped inside it, I want to use your name to negotiate with your clansmen, Qin Lie said. Im Ku Lu! the six horned elder answered earnestly. As long as its a fourth-ranked warrior of my clan, he should know who I am! If you encounter Ka Meng or Duo Luo, they will definitely coordinate with your actions as long as you reveal Venerable Ones keepsake! Ka Meng? Duo Luo? Who are they? They are our clans strongest six horned warriors, the great generals commanding the warriors of our clan! They should already believe that Im dead, but if you explain the situation, they will definitely allow you to bring Demon Armor Insects over! When the six horned elder, who claimed to be Ku Lu, realized that Qin Lie truly wished to aid him, he gradually became excited. Having been imprisoned here all these years, he believed that he would never be able to leave. He finally saw the hope of dawn and wanted to grab onto it tightly. He placed his hope onto Qin Lie. However, he seemed to have belittled the current Qin Lie somewhat Earlier you said that if I were to encounter the two six horned warriors Ka Meng and Duo Luo and reveal my grandfathers keepsake, they would definitely accommodate with my actions. Qin Lie accurately zeroed in on this key point and snickered with a grin. Since youre so sure, this proves that you also believe that Im Qin Shans grandson! Ku Lus eyes flickered for a moment. Just as he was about to make excuses, Qin Lie snorted coldly and said, To tell you the truth, I descended into the Nether Realm once. I passed by the Demon God Mountain Range and also bumped into a six horned old man like you. That old man detected the wooden sculpture in my hands with a device and issued an order immediately after, allowing me safe passage through the Nether Battlefield to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent After explaining the circumstances, Qin Lie looked at Ku Lu and spoke again, He did not say a single word to me, but with just this wooden sculpture, he was certain of my identity! He did not suspect me in the slightest! Ku Lu went silent. After a while, he suddenly spoke with a quiet voice, The person you saw at the lake is called Ku Luo. He is my brother. Qin Lie trembled. In Qin Lies eyes, these clansmen of the Horned Demon Race all looked rather similar and he found it difficult to differentiate between them. For this reason, Qin Lie did not see any features that this Ku Lu shared with the six horned elder he saw in the Nether Realm. You know who I am! You know that I was not sent by Profound Heaven Alliance to deal with you! Qin Lie pondered for a moment and then spoke again, You said you didnt believe me just to force me into helping you escape, right? Thats right. I know that youre definitely related to Venerable One. After being exposed, Ku Lu did not continue to deny it. With Venerable Ones ability, unless he gives the keepsake to someone else, the experts of this Scarlet Tide Continent alone are unable to take it from Venerable Ones hands. That is why I know that this keepsake must have been given to you by Venerable One! After pausing for a moment, Ku Lu spoke again, Since Venerable One gave the keepsake to you, theres even more reason for you to help me! My race has an agreement with Venerable One. He must aid our return to our homeland. This is the promise he made to the patriarch of our Horned Demon Race! Explain the matters between you and my grandfather in detail. Then I will consider helping you escape, Qin Lie said. Help me escape first. After leaving this place, I will tell you everything I know, Ku Lu said. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before suddenly shaking his head with a smile. Under Ku Lus surprised gaze, he immediately left the prison cell. This time, Qin Lie had actually achieved his goal. Not only did he confirm that the keepsake in his hands meant something to the Nether Realm, he also learned Ku Lus name. After accomplishing these two objectives, he could bypass Ku Lu and directly negotiate with the elites of the Horned Demon Racethe negotiations concerning the exchange of Ku Lu for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. Although Ku Lus proposal of using the Demon Armor Insects to aid in his escape was not a bad idea, he was certain that, the moment Ku Lu used the Demon Armor Insects to escape, Profound Heaven Alliance would immediately understand what Qin Lie had done. The moment that Profound Heaven Alliance was certain he had aided Ku Lu in his escape, disaster would immediately strike him, the Ling Family, and Blood Spear. Therefore, he did not dare to take such a risk. After devising a scheme in his heart, Qin Lie exited the prison and spoke to Song Tingyu who was outside, Lets go. We shall head to Armament City once again and speak with the people in charge of the Horned Demon Race about the exchange of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus for their people. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes shone as she happily asked, You managed to learn something? I got him to tell me his name. Qin Lie nodded. Since we have his name, things will go well. After all, were exchanging him for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. He isnt the one who decides whether the exchange succeeds. The Horned Demon people who are presently lording over Armament Sect do. Thats true. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly, immediately retrieving a voice stone used to send messages as she spoke, Let me take a moment to tell my father about this. Mn. Five minutes later. My father said that my third uncle, Uncle Xie Zhizhang, and the rest are at the outer defense lines. He already sent a message and he will have my third uncle and Uncle Xie accompany us while you negotiate with the other party. Song Tingyu smiled and said, For this trip, you can feel completely at ease. You definitely wont be in any danger or be pulled into the Nether Realm. Thats good. Qin Lie nodded. Just like that, the two of them exited the mountain. The moment they came out, they realized that the sun was already high in the sky and its light shone brightly. Qin Lies eyes were momentarily unable to adapt. Well be passing through the poisonous bog. Once we reach it, set me down for a while, Qin Lie said to Song Tingyu after getting onto the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Im going to discuss some matters with the people from Blood Spear. Hehe, youre not going there to discuss matters with the people of Blood Spear, are you? Song Qingyu asked with a mischievous smile. Youre going there to hold Ling Yushis little hand and discuss the ideals of life with her or something, right? What, are you jealous? Qin Lie smiled brightly. Suddenly, his arms were spread wide and his eyes were set ablaze as he spoke, If youre jealous, I can chat with you about life first. How about it? Look, my arms are already wide open, why dont you come over? Bah! Who would want to chat about life with you? Song Tingyu scolded jokingly. The two of them talked and laughed throughout the journey and time flew by quickly. When the sky was gradually becoming dark, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly appeared within the depths of the poisonous bog. I will wait for you at the same place. After Song Tingyu threw Qin Lie off, she rode the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly away. Alone, Qin Lie headed to the strange new ground that Blood Spear found. With the Poison Avoidance Pill that Mo Hai refined, Qin Lie walked through the dense poisonous miasma as though he were walking in a huge stretch of mist. Whos there? While Qin Lie was not able to see into the depths of the miasma, a sharp questioning voice resounded suddenly. Qin Lie! Ah, its Sect Master Qin. Come in! a Blood Spear martial practitioner responded. A short while later, in the strange land enveloped by dense amounts of poisonous miasma, Qin Lie met up with Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Elder Mo Hai, and the others. Several stone buildings and several blood pools thick with bloodwater, instantly entered his line of sight. Seeing the familiar faces from Blood Spear, Qin Lie chuckled loudly. His line of sight shifted from this area of land and saw that, beside a poisonous, pale green lake, a portion of Ling Family clansmen were cultivating as well. Ling Feng was among them. Other than to bring a few Terminator Profound Bombs, Im here now because I also want to discuss some things with all of you. Qin Lie moved in front of Lang Xie and Feng Rong and did not waste any more time, immediately throwing out eighteen Terminator Profound Bombs and handing them to the two. He then called out Xue Li. The moment that Xue Li came out, all the Blood Spear martial practitioners present wore looks of joy. Even the eyes of Lang Xie and Feng Rong revealed colors of excitement as they both said, We believed that senior had long since left us. We never expected that senior was actually still here! I did indeed leave. This is just half of my soul. Xue Li transformed into a blood-colored ghost and floated above the heads of the many Blood Spear martial practitioners like a sanguine sun. All of you are cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, so you can be considered members of my Blood Fiend Sect. I have already confirmed that Blood Fiend Sect is no more. You are the few remaining people who still cultivate the pure Blood Spirit Art. Qin Lie and I passed by a certain place. That place is very suitable for cultivating the Blood Spirit Art. We had bitterly searched for it when the former Blood Fiend Sect was at its prime, but we were unable to find such a miraculous place You guys continue your conversation. Im going to head over to the Ling Familys side first. With that said, Qin Lie walked off toward the Ling Family. He knew that Xue Li would want to chat with these Blood Spear martial practitioners in detail about the ultimate blood ground. He also knew that Xue Li wanted to explain his plan for constructing a teleportation formation leading to the ultimate blood ground for cultivation. Mn. I shall explain it to them here, you go settle your own matters. Xue Li glanced at him and then looked toward the members of the Ling Family in the distance, his expression somewhat strange. Qin Lie! Qin Lie is here! Sis, come quickly, look whos here! When the Ling Family members saw Qin Lie appear, all of their faces were filled with joy. Yushi, find a quiet place. I have some matters to talk to you about. Uncle Ling, Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng oh right, and all the children with purple hair and purple eyes, call them over as well. When Qin Lie came over, he grinned broadly at Ling Yushi who appeared from within a stone building. Ling Yushi was dressed in clean green clothes. Her pair of faint purple eyes looked deep and distant, as though they carried a demonic power that could see through peoples hearts. Upon making eye contact with her, Qin Lie felt as though he were naked in front of her. It was a strange sensation, as if all of the secrets in his heart were being seen through. Your minds realm is becoming even more refined. Qin Lie was stunned for a moment, before he sincerely said, Even I feel pressure standing before you. Ling Yushi held her lips and lightly smiled, her disposition as serene as still water. In a gentle voice, she said, This way, you wont be able to cheat on me behind my back. Qin Lie was speechless. To the side, the people of the Ling Family began to chuckle aloud. Yushi, youve changed a lot. In the past, you definitely wouldnt say such words to me in front of so many people. Qin Lie moved to her side and said these words in surprise. You have changed as well, Ling Yushi said gently. Mn. After leaving Ling Town, you and I have experienced many things. The two of us are both growing. With the growth of our realms, the accumulation of experiences, and a deeper understanding of ourselves, both of us are changing. We are currently adjusting, allowing ourselves to adapt in this cruel world. Qin Lie felt a sense of loss. Chapter 328: Integrating with the Evil Scripture Chapter 328: Integrating with the Evil Scripture Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the few other people of the Ling Family, gathered in a secret room at Qin Lies request. Ling Chengzhi, Clan Elder Ling Kangan, and the few purple-haired young men and women were among them as well. As for the other two elders, Ling Bo and Ling Xiang, they were excluded because they had colluded with Du Jiaolan in the past, and were not invited by Qin Lie. Qin Lie, you have been acting mysteriously since you came back. What exactly do you want to talk about? tenderly asked Ling Xuanxuan, dressed in fiery-red leather armor. What kind of serious matter is this? Ling Chengzhi asked as well. Ling Yushi did not speak. Carrying a light expression with distant eyes, she looked quite calm. The bloodline of a race of the Nether Realm flows in your Ling Family. I believe that everyone should be well aware of this detail, right? With furrowed eyebrows, Qin Lies tone was heavy. Everyone present nodded. Although Im unwilling to admit it, we certainly arent ordinary humans. Qin Lie, do you happen to know something? Bitterness filled the corners of Ling Fengs lips. If you have something to say, then say it. Well be able to endure it, theres no need to be concerned about our feelings. Tell us, Ling Yushi softly said. Qin Lie nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said with a low tone, You are extremely special. The purple blood that flows in your bodies is the blood of the Evil God! If you grow strong and powerful enough, you will be able to transform into an Evil God! The blood of the Evil God? Transform into an Evil God? The oldest, Ling Kangan, was confused as he said in surprise, What does these refer to? We have never heard of them before, so please clearly explain them first. The so-called Evil God Qin Lie did not hide anything he understood about the situation and came clean with the people of the Ling Family. After he explained everything, the people of the Ling Family were shocked, confused, and then all went silent. I have a volume of the cultivation scripture at hand. It should be something that my grandfather found for the Ling Family. This cultivation scripture is called the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, a cultivation art of the races of the Nether Realm. Qin Lie looked deeply at Ling Yushi and lightly said, Only people who have the Evil Gods blood flowing through their veins can integrate this art into their bloodlines and cultivate it. The people of Ling Family trembled upon hearing this. A scripture of the evil races? Ling Kangans expression changed and he said, The moment we integrate the scripture into our bloodlines, what will happen? Qin Lie, do you know the actual details? I dont know what will happen, but Im certain that, once this cultivation art from the Nether Realm is integrated, Im afraid that your Ling Family will no longer be able to turn back. Qin Lie took in a deep breath and faintly said, On the path of the evil races, you will all be able to walk even further. Let me try integrating it, Ling Yushi calmly said. Yushi! Sis! First Miss! Several people of the Ling Family cried out with anxious looks, one after another. Evidently, they were still not mentally prepared. You guys take your leave first. Ling Yushis purple eyes shone with a strange luster. Sis! Have you thought this matter through? Ling Xuanxuan asked anxiously. Ling Yushi smiled slightly. I know what Im doing. Little Shi? Ling Kangans heart was filled with worry. Leave for now. Ling Yushis brows lightly furrowed. Strangely, when the people of the Ling Family saw her frown, they stopped trying to persuade her almost instantly. Including Ling Xuanxuan, everyone chose to leave the secret room. All of them seemed to have chosen to believe her. In the eyes of those who were looking at Ling Yushi, Qin Lie could see a hint of disguised respect. He now understood that Ling Yushi had long since inadvertently replaced Ling Chengye and had become the new head of the Ling Family. After everyone left, Qin Lie retrieved the wooden sculpture from the spatial ring with a somewhat complicated expression. The Nine Hell Evil Scripture is held in a ball of light within the wooden sculpture. I do not possess the Evil Gods blood in my body, so I am unable to retrieve it. Grandpa Qin Shan? Ling Yushi took the wooden sculpture, gave it a careful look, and said in astonishment, Qin Lie, regarding grandfather Qin Shan and yourself have you figured everything out? No. Qin Lie shook his head with a bitter smile. In the future, I will help you figure everything out. Ling Yushi grasped the wooden sculpture tightly as she slowly closed her eyes and began to meditate right in front of Qin Lie. A very clear soul fluctuation suddenly spread wildly in every direction, like a surging tornado with Ling Yushi at the center! Boom! The wooden sculpture, which he had been holding onto the entire time, freely discharged several dazzling beams of energy. Every beam of energy was nearly as thick as an arm and filled with pure energy. The several beams pierced the walls of the secret room, causing it to collapse instantly. This room was located in a stone building with five floors. Following the collapse of the secret room, the stone building naturally burst apart as well. Everyone in the Ling Family was thrown into shock, one after another, as they freakishly looked in that direction. Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, and everyone else who had just left hurriedly gathered at the crumbling structure, wanting to search for Qin Lie and Ling Yushi. Dont come over! Qin Lie said in a low tone within a pile of crumbled stones. Everyone stopped their feet at the same time. In the next moment, all of their eyes were dyed with shock as they looked at the ruins in front of them with awe. Pieces of shattered stone blocks, as though they were being pulled by some sort of force, suddenly floated into the air one after another. Ling Yushi, who was immersed within the center of the stone blocks along with the rising large stones, slowly revealed herself before them. With the wooden sculpture in Ling Yushis hands, a strange magnetic field similar to the pull of a terrifying tornado was released around her body. Within that magnetic field, rocks, pieces of wood, tables, chairs, and round stools were all levitating without any sign of falling! The wooden sculpture itself emitted rainbow light which stretched thousands of meters! Even Qin Lie was floating in the air. Ling Yushis hair was not long, but at this moment, her hair was strangely growing. Every single strand of her purple hair was sparkling with an eye-catching, clear purple light. Within her purple eyes, ancient and profound runic characters were rolling about, like countless small fragmented stars roiling in a sea of stars. From her jade hand, neck, elegant face, and all of her exposed skin, it seemed as though small characters were flowing with the fresh blood in her body! Bathump! Bathump! Strong and powerful heartbeats, like drums of thunder, reverberated from within her, striking every single one of their hearts. Far away where Blood Spear was, Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Mo Hai, and the rest were currently still listening to Xue Lis explanation about the profoundness behind the ultimate blood ground. Presently, they were also shocked by Ling Yushis strange actions, as they unconsciously went to find the source of the commotion. When they arrived where the Ling Family was, they looked to where Ling Yushi was and, just like the rest of the members of Ling Family, were in complete astonishment. Other than her, every single person and object near her was suspended in the air. They then looked at the wooden sculpture in her hands which was emitting out a rainbow light and watched the numerous peculiar changes her body was undergoing Shes accepting an inheritance, an extremely unique inheritance of power, Xue Li said with a hoarse voice. Its an inheritance Qin Lie brought back, right? Feng Rong said with a low voice. Its naturally him, Xue Li replied. What inheritance is this? Lang Xie narrowed his eyes as he tried to make contact with that magnetic field with his soul. Several seconds later, his expression gravely changed and shouted, Her fresh blood contains evil energy, its the energy of the evil races! The expressions of the Blood Spear martial practitioners shifted one after another. Chapter 329: Shocking Change! Chapter 329: Shocking Change! The martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent possessed inherent disgust and fear toward the evil races. This sort of belief could not be changed in a short period of time. Lang Xie cultivated the traditional Blood Spirit Art, so he possessed extremely acute senses when it came to power residing within fresh blood. He could sense the aura of nether demonic energy from Ling Yushis body and instantly determined that Ling Yushis body contained the power of the evil races. The instant the Blood Spear martial practitioners heard that Ling Yushis body actually carried evil energy, their expressions gravely changed one after another. Many of them subconsciously took out their spirit artifacts, seemingly wanting to attack Ling Yushi. At this moment, upon seeing the abnormalities of the Blood Spear martial practitioners, all of the scattered Ling Family members near Ling Yushi also began to shout in shock. They also retrieved their spirit artifacts and immediately surrounded Ling Yushi, prepared to deal with the attacks of the Blood Spear martial practitioners whenever necessary. Qin Lie, who was floating next to Ling Yushi along with the crumbled stones, shifted his body a little. With the intention of not disturbing Ling Yushi, he escaped the strange magnetic field with great difficulty. Lang Xie! Control your men! The moment he left the chaotic region created by the magnetic field, Qin Lie roared harshly, his tone carrying a little irritation. Lang Xie frowned slightly. All of you, lower your spirit artifacts! Xue Li scolded. Whats with all the fuss? You lads who have never seen the world before. The number of strange races living in Spirit Realm is more than you can count. When the day comes where you people step out of the Scarlet Tide Continent and enter a broader world, you will find out that foreign races arent rare, nor is there anything to be afraid of. Lang Xie was momentarily startled before he roared, All of you, stay your hands! Only then did the Blood Spear martial practitioners withdraw their spirit artifacts one after another. Senior? In the outside world, there are many foreign races? Feng Rong asked in astonishment. I will talk about it with all of you in a moment, Xue Li replied casually. His bloody eyes, however, were fixated on Ling Yushi. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Soul fluctuations were currently emanating from Ling Yushis body. Those fluctuations seemed like they were forming a spiral that could not be seen by the naked eye. The spiral, which was formed by the will, by mind consciousness, shrouded Ling Yushis head and seemed as though it could distort ones soul. The spirit energy released by ones mind consciousness and thoughts was affected as well. Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and the rest of the Blood Spear martial practitioners wanted to try contacting Ling Yushi with their mind consciousnesses. However, after the formation of that strange spiral, they suddenly felt a sense of fear. It was as though their souls were unintentionally being drawn into a black hole, directly drowning into it. All of the Blood Spear martial practitioners went pale. At the same time. Not far from the poisonous bog, on top of the Flame Volcano, three Horned Demon elites who were discussing important matters suddenly stopped their conversation. All three of these people possessed six horns! They were precisely Ka Meng, Duo Luo, and Ku Luo! The three great elites of the evil races strangely stopped in the middle of a heated discussion. Simultaneously, they looked in the direction of the poisonous bog, their expressions filled with shock and disbelief. Uncle, this is? A long moment later, Duo Luo looked at Ku Luo hesitantly. This old Horned Demon man, who had guessed the relationship between Qin Lie and Qin Shan at the pool, carried a pair of distant and heavy eyes. They seemed to have countless vengeful spirits and ghosts squirming inside them, looking extremely strange and terrifying. This is very similar to the signs of the flaring of the blood of the Evil God, but I cant be completely sure Ku Luo said gravely. Some time ago, I had a subordinate report an incident to me. He said that, at the border of our defensive lines, he witnessed nether demonic energy suddenly acting strangely, rushing toward outside uncontrollably Ka Meng, general of the Horned Demon Race, recalled this and explained to Duo Luo and Ku Luo, He said that it looked like the nether demonic energy was attracted by the blood of the Evil God, causing it to surge violently. He even said that the nether demonic energy had rushed toward the outside world several times. Theres a possibility that they were being attracted by people in possession of the Evil Gods blood. Thats definitely not possible! Duo Luo cut in. The number of people who possess the Evil Gods blood can be counted on one hand. They would not appear in the Scarlet Tide Continent, and it is even less likely for many of them to appear at the same time! I felt that the report was far-fetched as well, so I did not take this matter seriously. Yet this time Ka Meng looked toward the depths of the poisonous bog. That sort of bizarre fluctuation is clearly the awakening of the Evil Gods blood. Could it be that all three of us have mistakenly sensed it? Ku Luo stood up. He went to the back of Flame Volcano and said, Im heading out. Uncle! Duo Luo and Ka Meng exclaimed at the same time. Even if its uncle, leaving the boundaries covered in nether demonic energy will still quickly wear you out! Uncle, dont take the risk. We have already lost Uncle Ku Lu, we cant afford to lose you too! When the two of them mentioned Ku Lu, Ku Luos face twitched for a moment, his feet stopping at the same time. A few seconds later, Ku Luo began to walk out once more. Its fine. That poisonous bog is very close to this place, so I can return quickly. Therefore, ignoring Ka Meng and Duo Luos attempts to persuade him, he left by himself and sped toward the poisonous bog. Presently, in the poisonous bog. Including Lang Xie and Feng Rong, all of the Blood Spear martial practitioners had already retracted their mind consciousnesses, not daring to look at Ling Yushi again. The strange spiral that formed above Ling Yushis head was incredibly destructive against their mind consciousnesses. They could no longer sense the status of Ling Yushis body. At this moment, Qin Lie walked over from the Ling Familys side and headed toward the Blood Spear martial practitioners. In front of Lang Xie and Feng Rong, he said, The people of the Ling Family are originally from the Nether Realm. Everyone present trembled. Qin Lie, you why do you dare to speak such truths? Feng Rong said in astonishment. Lang Xies expression became complicated. With furrowed brows, it seemed like he was digesting this dire news. Boom! Suddenly, all of the rainbow light shot out from the wooden sculpture like long dragons coiling back, and instantly disappeared into Ling Yushis body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lacking the force that suspended them in midair, the stones, tables, and stools instantly slammed to the ground. Even the soul distorting spiral disappeared without a trace, as though it had also been withdrawn by Ling Yushi. In this pile of ruin, Ling Yushis graceful little face was filled with peace and serenity. She calmly sat in a meditative posture with her eyes closed, and with the wooden sculpture in hand, she slowly examined her growth Take care of her, Qin Lie said softly. Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, and the rest nodded deeply as they guarded her closely, waiting for her to wake up on her own. Qin Lie, it seems like we need to have a good talk, Lang Xie said with a sunken voice. Lets head over to your Blood Spears area. Qin Lie nodded. A while later, Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Mo Hai, and Qin Lie sat in Blood Spears hall. The Ling Family is of the evil races. I didnt know this before, and I only figured it out recently Under Lang Xies, Feng Rongs, and Mo Hais surprised gazes, Qin Lie sat down and explained the identity and origin of the Ling Family, as well as the changes that happened to the Ling Family due to the opening of the evil nether passageway. Who else knows about this? Feng Rongs face was filled anxiety as she spoke. Qin Lie, you sure are reckless! Do you know what the evil races mean to the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent? Do you know what the Song Family, you, and Blood Spear will face if Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple find out that the Ling Family is of the evil races? The Alliance Chief of Profound Heaven Alliance already knows that the Ling Family is of the evil races. Qin Lies expression was calm, as he said in a calm manner, Song Yu will not lay his hands on the Ling Family. Furthermore, Profound Heaven Alliance has recently been bitterly seeking cooperation with the evil races. Im here now because I shoulder the mission of negotiating with the evil races. As one of Profound Heaven Alliances Star rank foreign delegates, I will be representing the Profound Heaven Alliance in speaking with the evil races. When these words rang out, everyone present was extremely surprised, and even Xue Li was stunned. Profound Heaven Alliance was aware that the Ling Family was of the evil races, but still wanted to cooperate with the evil races and even had a request for them? Just what had transpired? Why would Profound Heaven Alliance, which had fought with the evil races for so many years, treat them this way? Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Mo Hai were thoroughly confused. At the edge of Flame Volcano. Like a long, pitch-black river, nether demonic energy poured out from this portion of land which was shrouded in it, heading in the direction of the poisonous bog. This place used to be the rear of Flame Volcano, Blood Spears former training grounds. Since this portion of land was desolate, dense with poisonous miasma and also had a large amount of poisonous insects and plants, Profound Heaven Alliance did not construct a defensive line here. They did not think that the evil races would spread toward the poisonous bog. Therefore, the nether demonic energy would not be purified by the Demon Cleansing Orchid. The long river of dense nether demonic energy surged through the air, slowly flying into the depths of the poisonous bog. The moment that Ku Luo, who had come to this place on his own, raised his head to look at the sky, he was thrown into shock as well. He came to a sudden understanding. It really may have been the flaring of the Evil Gods blood. As long as I follow the nether demonic energy that is being attracted, I will be able to find the instigator. I will be able to find out who actually possesses the blood of the Evil God! Ku Luo found his target. Like a ghost, he swam next to the nether demonic energy that resembled a river. Within the clouds in the poisonous bog, he retracted his aura. It was as though he had turned invisible. Chapter 330: Surging Nether Demonic Energy! Chapter 330: Surging Nether Demonic Energy! Within the newly built Armament Sect. The three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Jiang Hao, and Fang Qi, were presently in the great hall discussing matters with Revered Thoughtless of Joyful Union Sect and several other men and women who were scantily clad. Tang Siqi was present in the hall as well. After Ying Xingrans death, she was chosen as the new sect master of Armament Sect, taking charge of sect affairs. The immoral gazes of several male martial practitioners from the Joyful Union Sect would occasionally gather on Tang Siqis body, eyes ablaze. Three great reverends, what do you think of my proposal? Similar to Revered Thoughtless, the newly arrived Revered Thoughtful was one of the five great Revered Ones of Joyful Union Sect. With a cultivation level at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, Thoughtful was dressed in a long, bright red gown, his chest was similarly exposed, and his face was filled with warmth and smiles. Luo Zhichang and the other two looked somewhat humiliated. I dont agree! Tang Siqi shouted. Sect Master Tang, this is also a good matter for your Armament Sect. Revered Thoughtful frowned slightly. With Armament Sects strength, it seems impossible to maintain a foothold on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Only by receiving the aid of Joyful Union Sect, being close with our sect, will your Armament Sect be safe and secure in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Its fine to have a close relationship, but theres no need for Sect Master Tang to be engaged with Zhao Xuan, right? Luo Zhichang said with a smile. Zhao Xuan is the son of our Joyful Union Sects Vice Sect Master Zhao Changsheng. His status is already worthy of Sect Master Tang. Zhao Xuan is presently in the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm, his cultivation talent stands above his peers, and his future will definitely be immeasurable, Thoughtful said persuasively. If Sect Master Tang bonds with Zhao Xuan, I can guarantee that Joyful Union Sect and Armament Sect will truly become a family in the future. Your Armament Sect will definitely become the third Copper rank power in the Scarlet Tide Continent and will truly be able to resist Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! When Luo Zhichang, Jiang Hao, and Fang Qi heard his words, their eyes shined slightly, and all three of them subconsciously looked toward Tang Siqi. I am the sect master of Armament Sect. If Im unwilling, which one of you is capable of forcing me? Tang Siqi snorted, her expression cold. Three great reverends, please persuade her. For the future of your Armament Sect, join our Joyful Union Sect through marriage. It definitely isnt a bad thing. Revered Thoughtful looked deeply at the three great reverends before heading out with Revered Thoughtless and the rest of the Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners. Siqi, what that Thoughtful said does make sense, Luo Zhichang said. Recently, the people from Blood Spear have been making strange movements. I think that they may intend to leave Armament Sect. Jiang Hao sighed. Back then, Lang Xie and Feng Rong only aided Qin Lie and did not even care about Xingrans order. Im afraid that they already harbored thoughts of betrayal even then. Blood Spear has always been our Armament Sects sturdy barrier. Without Blood Spear, our Armament Sect will simply be a tiger without fangs, something that could be bullied by anyone. Thats right. Recently, the members of Blood Spear have been constantly leaving this place. I think that Lang Xie and Feng Rong do not hold us three great reverends in their eyes, just like their teacher You Hongzhi. As expected, these people who practice evil arts are unreliable! Fang Qi hatefully said as well. Armament Sect expended a large amount of wealth for Blood Spear in the past. We never expected that we would raise such ingrates! If Blood Spear leaves, forget about confronting Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Templewe wont even be able to beat Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley. Luo Zhichangs face was filled with a bitter smile as he pleaded with Tang Siqi, Youre the current leader of a sect. Making a little sacrifice for the sects future is also one of your duties. In the past, when Xingran sat in your position, he always made sacrifices for the benefit of the sect. We hope that you can shoulder the burden of revitalizing the sect! Looking at the elderly faces of the three great reverends and listening to their pleas, Tang Siqi felt a little disheartened. She had been invited to come back by Lian Rou. Lian Rou told her that, since Fan Le was killed by Qin Lie and Sect Master Xingran had also passed away, the three great reverends wanted her to return, begging her to take charge of affairs in Armament Sect. Only then was she willing to return. However, only now did she realize that, after Xingrans death, not a single thing had changed in Armament Sect. I shouldnt have returned. Yang Siqi shook her head powerlessly and said, If you people wish to force me to marry that Zhao Xuan or whatever his name is at any cost, then I might as well abandon the position of sect master. If you dont take this position, who will? Mo Hai is determined to leave, and you are the only one who has caused a reaction in the spirit pattern pillars. If you dont take this position, who is capable of carrying this responsibility? Luo Zhichang roared. The sky! Hurry and look at the sky! At this moment, a scream rang from outside. What is it? Thats thats nether demonic energy! Its nether demonic energy! Outside the hall, a crowd of Armament Sect martial practitioners were shouting loudly, their expressions dyed with shock. Tang Siqi and the three great reverends temporarily stopped their discussion and rushed out only to see a long, pitch-black river in the sky above the their heads, flooding toward the depths of the poisonous bog. The crowd of people suddenly felt an oppressive force acting on their souls. They sensed something sinister in their surroundings, a feeling similar to the opening of the evil nether passageway. Nether demonic energy! Nether demonic energy is coming from Armament City! Tong Jihua exclaimed. Thoughtful, Thoughtless, and the other martial practitioners from Joyful Union Sect were also looking into the sky with grave expressions as they watched the pitch-black river stream past their heads. Lets go! Follow it and assess at the situation! Thoughtful roared. These martial practitioners who had come from Joyful Union Sect began to move one after another. They followed the long, pitch-black river from below, moving toward the depths of the poisonous bog. We should go take a look as well! the three great reverends exclaimed. Tang Siqi, Tong Jihua, Lian Rou, and the people of Armament Sect were also curious as they also followed the thick nether demonic energy. In the region surrounding the Thunderblitz Trees. Song Tingyu was waiting for Qin Lies arrival so they could step into the vicinity of Armament City and negotiate with the people of the Horned Demon Race. At this moment, she had also seen the thick nether demonic energy from afar that was pouring toward the skies of the poisonous bog like a long, black dragon. Song Tinyus expression changed slightly. She summoned the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly over, then immediately sent a message to Song Siyuan and Xie Zhichang, informing them of the situation of the inner area in the poisonous bog. After the message was sent, she leapt onto the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and headed in the direction that the nether demonic energy was flowing with a worried heart. Within the depths of the poisonous bog. That pretty much sums up the situation, Qin Lie explained why Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun wanted to request a trade with the Horned Demon Race. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus that is capable of weakening Nirvana Fire such a wondrous item actually exists in the land of the evil races. Feng Rong regained her senses and laughed bitterly. Song Yu and the others are in the Fragmentation Realm. To safely step into the Nirvana Realm no wonder they would pay any cost for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus without hesitation. I have heard of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus and Nether Hell Demonic Fruit as well. I never knew that the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus could weaken Nirvana Fire, but I have heard that the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit has mystical healing properties for martial practitioners who have suffered heavy injury to their souls, Mo Hai interrupted. According to the rumors, even if the soul has been split apart, it can still be reunited with the aid of the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit. Senior Xue Li, this Nether Hell Demonic Fruit should be very beneficial for you, right? Xue Lis eyes sparkled for a moment and he chuckled strangely. Thats right. If the Horned Demon Race has the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit and Im able to obtain one and swallow it, then it will indeed be an immense help to my recovery. Qin Lie could not help but glance at Xue Li and snorted. It seems you are hiding quite a few things from me. Xue Li once said that his main body and the other half of his soul were in a dangerous position. However, with just half of his soul, he would require a very long time if he wanted to recover his former level of strength. Especially when he was lacking half his soul Xue Li was very attentive when it came to matters concerning the negotiations between Profound Heaven Alliance and the evil races. It seemed that, other than hoping to lead Blood Spear to the ultimate blood ground for training, he was also coveting the Nether Hell Demonic Fruit. That goes the same for you. Xue Li laughed strangely. You hid quite a few things from me as well. Regarding the Nine Hell Evil Scripture did you not also keep it from me? Saying that, he once again looked in the direction of the Ling Family. He had apparently guessed a few of the mysteries already. Qin Lie! Qin Lie, come quick! Ling Xuanxuans anxious cry suddenly sounded. Upon hearing this, Qin Lie, who was still speaking with Lang Xie and Feng Rong, immediately went outside without even questioning her. The sky! Look at the sky! Ling Xuanxuan screamed out from the Ling Familys side. Xue Li, Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Mo Hai also walked out one after another. They all looked up to the sky. Pouring all the way from Flame Volcano, the long, pitch-black river formed by nether demonic energy had finally arrived at its destination. It stopped above Ling Yushis head. The nether demonic energy roiled about, constantly refining itself. Like pitch-black smoke, it directly entered the top of her head. Chapter 331: Came Knocking on the Door! Chapter 331: Came Knocking on the Door! All the way from Armament City, nether demonic energy flowed through the poisonous bogs thick miasma like a pitch black river descending from the sky. It descended upon Ling Yushis head! The dark, eerie, and icy aura which mingled with an evil energy that seeped into peoples hearts emanated from the nether demonic energy that looked like a pitch black waterfall! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A strange sound that resembled a gigantic whale sucking in water rang out from within Ling Yushis body, causing anyone who heard it to be incredibly surprised. Her eyes were closed and her body was still. Her neck, face, hands, and skin were covered in miniature runes that pulsated vigorously on her flesh and in her blood. This is Mo Hais expression was full of shock as he subconsciously murmured, This is a wisp of nether demonic energy that was attracted from Armament City by her blood. This girl is from an evil race of the Nether Realm. She attracted the nether demonic energy with her blood alone. She is probably from one of the strongest evil races within the Nether Realm! Lang Xie exclaimed. Oh Qin Lie this time, youve brought Blood Spear an enormous problem. Now that many of Joyful Union Sects experts have gathered within Armament Sect, they must have sensed the huge commotion caused by the nether demonic energy. Feng Rong smiled bitterly. If there are no surprises, then Joyful Union Sects experts and the three great reverends should be outside right now. The moment she said this, Blood Spears many martial practitioners also became cautious and looked at the thick miasma outside. This is bad. Mo Hai sighed. If they catch our tail, theyll never let go. The evil races of the Nether Realm are no small matter. Once the Ling Familys identity is exposed, they will no longer be able to stay on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Lang Xie wore a gloomy face and appeared to be having a headache over the matter as well. While they were speaking, the river of pure nether demonic energy disappeared into Ling Yushis body. Ling Yushi was like a bottomless pit that completely absorbed the entire pitch black river! Very soon, the crowd could no longer sense any trace of nether demonic energy above them. They focused their senses but could no longer detect nether demonic energy anywhere. It was as if the nether demonic energy that had appeared suddenly did not exist. Just deny it firmly, Qin Lie said calmly. You just need to say that you have not seen any nether demonic energy. They have no way of finding it either, so there wont be any trouble at all. I guess thats the only way. Feng Rong nodded. Qin Lie no longer spoke with the Blood Spear about anything and headed straight for the Ling Family. Seeing the Ling Family clansmen surrounding Ling Yushi in massive defensive circles, as if they were facing a terrible enemy, he couldnt help but reassure them. Dont worry, the nether demonic energy that entered her body is beneficial to her. It will only increase her strength. The Ling Family clansmen relaxed slightly. Ten meters away from Ling Yushi, Qin Lie focused on her and realized that her expression was tranquil. The corner of her lips even formed a comfortable, thin smile. Qin Lie was momentarily surprised. A while later, he came to a realization and nodded on the insidethe cultivation of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture required nether demonic energy! The Nine Hell Evil Scripture was an unrivaled treasure of the Nether Realms evil races. Since Ling Yushi cultivated the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, she needed to rely on nether demonic energy to increase her strength. Her blood was also the blood of the Evil God. It made sense that it could attract nether demonic energy that was nearby. Did you guys feel anything special before the nether demonic energy disappeared? Qin Lie looked at Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng. The nether demonic energy was very comfortable, and we really wanted to get closer to it. Even the blood in our bodies seemed a little restless. Ling Xuanxuan thought before her eyes brightened. Its as if as if we can utilize nether demonic energy to cultivate. My senses are even more acute toward the nether demonic energy than toward the worlds spirit energy. It even felt more comfortable Ling Fengs answer was clearer. Its as if we were born to use nether demonic energy to cultivatenot spirit energy! Yeah, yeah! When that black smoke arrived, I felt very comfortable! A little girl with the same purple hair also expressed her feelings in excitement. Qin Lie completely understood now. As members of the evil race and people with the blood of the Evil God flowing inside them, the reason the Ling Family had never given birth to a top class expert after living in Ling Town for so many years wasnt because their talent was poor. It was because their path of cultivation wasnt correct in the first place! If they had been in the Nether Realm and had cultivated using nether demonic energy, Qin Lie believed that,even without the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, the Ling Family clansmen would not be as they were today. They definitely would not have failed to deal with a small fry like Du Haitian! Qin Lie, we Ling Chengzhi looked like he wanted to say something. Where should we go? Ling Feng said what he wanted to say. We will talk about it after Yushi wakes up, Qin Lie said. But Blood Spear is inside? It was at this moment that Luo Zhichangs voice came from outside. They did come! Lang Xie and Feng Rong looked each other in the eye before frowning at the same time. Their assumptions were correct alright. What do you think, senior? Lang Xie looked at Xue Li. Xue Li grinned and let out a chuckle before turning into a wisp of bloody light and entering Qin Lies forehead over by the Ling Family. Reverend. We, Blood Spear, are cultivating in this place. Seeing that they could not conceal that fact, Feng Rong began speaking through the thick miasma with Luo Zhichang on the outside, What business might you have with us, Reverend? We saw nether demonic energy flowing from Armament City until it disappeared within your territory. Outside of the miasma, Luo Zhichang spoke with a dark expression, What I want to know is, what exactly are you, Blood Spear, doing? How did you attract the nether demonic energy? Why have you moved from your original spot, and why have you hid yourself here to cultivate? This place is more suitable for Blood Spear to cultivate. As for the nether demonic energy youre speaking of we did not see anything. There is no trace of nether demonic energy here at all. We are all cultivating, so, if theres nothing else, please leave, Feng Rong said without a hint of respect. Luo Zhichangs face was red with fury. Beside him, Revered Thoughtful encouraged Luo Zhichang with his gaze. Luo Zhichangs courage grew as he exclaimed coldly, Impudence! Do you still hold Armament Sect and the sect master in your eyes, Blood Spear? Sect Master Tang is here? Feng Rong frowned slightly. Sect Master! Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao looked toward Tang Siqi simultaneously. With a helpless look, Tang Siqi reluctantly said, I am here. She couldnt help but cry because of her current luck. She had initially come purely out of curiosity. She was curious to know exactly where this nether demonic energy from Armament City would come to rest. Yet she would never have thought that the nether demonic energy would descend upon Blood Spears new cultivation ground, and since she came after the nether demonic energy, she became Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Haos excuse to enter. Although her realm was ordinary, her status as sect master was still there. Unless Blood Spear truly broke away from Armament Sect, Feng Rong, Lang Xie, and the other Blood Spear martial practitioners still had to listen to her commands on the surface. The sect master is here and we wish to come in. Is there a problem? Luo Zhichang exclaimed. Feng Rong turned her head to look at Lang Xie. Lang Xie didnt look very good. The Blood Spear martial practitioners werent the only people there. The Ling Family clansmen also were there along with Qin Lie. Qin Lie was a traitor to Armament Sect. In the eyes of Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao, he was also the sects number one enemy. Things would not be too serious if they saw the Ling Family clansmen inside, but if they saw Qin Lie, how were they going to explain it? Let me hide inside. Qin Lie stood in the middle of the Ling Family clansmen. When he saw Feng Rong and Lang Xies predicament, Qin Lie willingly hid in a secret room beneath a stone tower that the Ling Family was staying in. When Lang Xie released his mind consciousness and could not sense any hint of nether demonic energy, he nodded tow Feng Rong and said, Let them in. So Feng Rong opened the path. She triggered some kind of unknown mechanism, and the thick, poisonous miasma before them actually split in two, magically opening a path that could fit three people standing side by side. Send in the sect master and the three great reverends. The people of Joyful Union Sect are not allowed inside! Lang Xie said again. Feng Rong nodded and stood at the entrance. She said, Sect Master Tang, great reverends, and all inner sect elders, please come in so we can catch up. However, those who do not belong to Armament Sect are not allowed to enter Blood Spears important grounds. Otherwise, do not blame us if the poisonous miasma harms you. Luo Zhichang and the other three could not help but look too Revered Thoughtful and Revered Thoughtless. Revered Thoughtful laughed aloud. Its okay. I personally want to see if this miasma can actually hurt us. Ignoring Feng Rongs threat, Revered Thoughtful and Revered Thoughtless led Joyful Union Sects martial practitioners straight toward Feng Rong even before Luo Zhichang and his men. This is the perfect time to discuss Zhao Xuan and Sect Master Tangs engagement with Blood Spear as well. Once this matter is settled, then Armament Sect and Joyful Union Sect will truly become family. Revered Thoughtful walked while smiling. It is a good thing that we are becoming closer to each other. I believe that, with Joyful Union Sects assistance, Armament Sect will definitely stand proud as a Copper force along with Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! Feng Rongs expression changed abruptly. Lang Xie, Mo Hai, and the others inside the grounds all had angry looks in their eyes. Their expressions became dark. Joyful Union Sect actually wanted to marry Tang Siqi to Zhao Xuan. They made it obvious that they planned to swallow Armament Sect and turn them into Joyful Union Sects vassal force! Could the three great reverends truly not see through their wolfish ambition? Even now, they still walked with Revered Thoughtless and Revered Thoughtful. Just what were they hoping for? Blood Spear has recently continued to alienate Armament Sect. Luo Zhichang and the others were probably scared. Mo Hai deduced the thoughts of the three great reverends. Without Blood Spear, Armament Sect is just a bunch of artificers. Will they not be pushed around by anyone like meat on a plate? They are afraid of losing your protection and therefore sought new support. Joyful Union Sect is that new support. Sigh the only thing pitiful about this is Siqi. She would be sacrificed by them in vain. I was wrong. Lang Xie grew quiet for a moment before letting out a sigh. Then he snorted and said, I should not have stopped Qin Lie last time. I should have allowed him to kill the three great reverends altogether. If they were killed along with Ying Xingran, then Armament Sect would have been better off. How unfortunate Lang Xie? Eyeing Revered Thoughtful and Revered Thoughtless leading Joyful Union Sects men toward them, Feng Rong couldnt help but yell hurriedly. Let them in! Lang Xie eyes gleamed bloodily as he exclaimed coldly. Alright! Feng Rong was also furious. She no longer sealed the grounds behind heavy layers of restrictions and opened all of them instead. It was then that the people of Joyful Union Sect, the three great reverends, and other people of Armament Sect stepped inside the grounds with ease. Chapter 332: Qin Lie’s Remedy Chapter 332: Qin Lies Remedy A great place. This is truly a great place. Poisonous miasma surrounds this area, but theres another world within. The spirit energy in here is so plentiful! Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful had just passed through the open passage before he began praising while shaking his head. There were numerous clusters of colorful flowers and herbs growing inside the poisonous miasma. There were also plenty of trees that were recently transplanted, causing the inner area to be filled with greenery. There were even multiple ponds filled with poisonous water. They were fatally dangerous, but were also as vibrant as ink paintings. When paired with the great number of pavilions built from white jade, it was no different from a heavenly realm at first glance. It was truly a beautiful place. Amazing! Truly amazing! To think there was such a wonderful place deep inside the poisonous bog! Revered Thoughtless, who had suffered a huge loss at the hands of Qin Lie, began praising non-stop. His bald head was imprinted with a gorgeous lotus tattoo, and his eyes gleamed with a demonic light. Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao, accompanied by Tang Siqi, several inner sect elders, such as Tang Dongling, and the other people of Armament Sect were also greatly surprised by the scenery after coming inside. This was the first time they had entered this place. They suddenly realized that Blood Spears cultivation ground was even better than the new Armament Sects. This caused them to secretly become jealous. Ling Family clansmen! Luo Zhichangs eyes scanned the surroundings, and he immediately noticed Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng by a group of buildings. His expression immediately changed as he cried out. Lang Xie! Feng Rong! What the hell are you guys doing? These are Blood Spears restricted grounds. Outsiders are strictly prohibited. Why are the Ling Family clansmen here? Luo Zhichang accused Lang Xie, appearing so furious that his eyes were popping out and his beard was shaking. Fang Qi and Jiang Hao also voiced their agreement. Elder Mo Hai! You havent returned to the sect for nearly half a year, have you? I almost thought that you disappeared, but here you are. Are you an inner sect elder or a Blood Spear martial practitioner? I almost cant tell the difference anymore! Fang Qi coldly criticized. Is Blood Spear not a part of Armament Sect? I am assisting Blood Spear in clearing out the obstacles and driving out the poisonous miasma. Is that a problem? Mo Hai countered without changing his expression. Fang Qis criticism was blocked for the moment. Lang Xie! Why is the Ling Family here? Jiang Hao exclaimed. The Ling Family is closely related to Qin Lie. You dare to take them in and stand with that traitor? Luo Zhichang questioned severely. With Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful and Revered Thoughtless beside him, Luo Zhichangs courage had grown tremendously. He began shouting for Lang Xie and Feng Rong to give an explanation. The Ling Family sought refuge with Blood Spear, and all of their clansmen are Blood Spear fighters now! Lang Xie snorted coldly with a dark face. We dont need to report to you three who we want to recruit now, do we? You recruited the Ling Family clansmen into Blood Spear? All of them? Luo Zhichangs expression became cold. Blood Spear had always been pretty strict about who they recruited. Since when did they recruit whoever they wanted? The cultivation of every Blood Spear disciple exhausts a great amount of Armament Sects spirit materials. Recruiting useless people would only waste the sects wealth! Furthermore, Blood Spears recruitment must first be approved by the sect master. Have you ever asked for the sect masters opinion? When we recruited people, Armament Sects sect master had just passed away. Whose opinion are you asking us to consult? Feng Rong laughed in ridicule. You! Luo Zhichang was furious. He then yelled, We have now chosen our sect master! Lang Xie suddenly went quiet. After a moments thought, he bowed slightly towards Tang Siqi and respectfully said, Blood Spear has recruited the Ling Family clansmen into our sect. Do you have an opinion to offer, Sect Master Tang? I have none, replied Tang Siqi. Lang Xie looked coldly at Luo Zhichang. Luo Zhichangs expression was as ugly as one could imagine. Sect Master Tang, matters important to the sect cannot be treated like a childs games! You need to think carefully before you answer! Fang Qi also said. Youre threatening me, arent you? A gleam shone from Tang Siqis bright eyes, and before the three great reverends could speak, she willingly removed the three spatial rings and threw them at the three great reverends. Then, under everyones surprised gazes, she exclaimed, I refuse to work as a sect master any longer! She then flew over to stand beside Lang Xie and Feng Rong after finishing, resembling a cluster of delicate flames. She smiled apologetically at the two and explained, Theyve been trying to force me into marrying Joyful Union Sects Zhao Xuan this entire time. I couldnt think of a way out, but it is wonderful that I can meet you all now. I can finally be free. Once she said this, Tang Siqi stuck her tongue out adorably, as if a huge burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Lang Xie and Feng Rong were speechless. You! Girl, you truly do not know your place! Luo Zhichang scolded angrily, Do you think that the sect masters position is something you can toss away as you please?! You have read all of the sects secrets and memorized all of Armament Sects spirit diagrams as well. How are you going to return these to the sect? Fang Qi demanded severely. I Tang Siqi became flustered. No one but the sect master is allowed to read them! Luo Zhichang became serious. It is fine if you do not wish to become the sect master, but you will have to die to prove your resolve! If youre dead, then no one else will know those secrets! Siqi, stop fooling around. Come and be our new sect master. The sect needs you Jiang Hao tried to smooth things over. Qin Lie left as well. Why didnt you tell him to die to prove his resolve? Tang Siqi was furious as she couldnt help but complain, Youre just being a bully! If you truly have the ability, then why dont you go look for Qin Lie and take back whats yours? Why are you just keeping an eye on me? The moment she said this, the expressions of the three great reverends became impossibly ugly. Because what she said was the truth. She had read the mysteries of the secret scriptures, and Qin Lie had read them as well. Furthermore, Qin Lie had even taken away the foundation of Armament Sectthe twelve spirit pattern pillars. Yet did the three great reverends not watch him take away their treasure and leave, unable to do a thing? To this day, Qin Lie still lived his life freely, and the three great reverends didnt do everything in their power to take back what was theirs, did they? Hehe, this girls an interesting one. Inside the secret room beneath the Ling Family abode, Xue Li was communicating with Qin Lie within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Lang Xie must be regretting stopping you from killing the three great reverends. If it werent for his persuasion, you wouldve killed the three great reverends along with the sect master, Xue Li said. This kid is still a little too green, unable to become completely cruel and merciless for the greater good. Just based on this fact alone, she is incomparable to the current you. Are you praising me or insulting me? Qin Lie snorted. Of course Im praising you. Xue Li laughed oddly. Look, if the three great reverends had died at that time, then Armament Sect would be much cleaner right now. With the three great reverends around, Armament Sect is still as corrupt as ever. Even if that little Tang girl sits at the sect masters seat, she would be nothing but a puppet who would be manipulated by the three great reverends, right? If they were all dead and Blood Spear supported the little girls leadership, taking true control of Armament Sect, then how would it be this easy for that Joyful Union Sect to infiltrate Armament Sect? It isnt too late to clean up what I didnt tidy previously! Qin Lie grinned and laughed savagely. This time, there are even more Joyful Union Sect experts. It wont be easy to kill all of them, Xue Li said. Lang Xie can suppress Revered Thoughtless, but that Revered Thoughtful is in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. Even if my true body were here, I would not necessarily be able to take him down without returning to peak condition. How could you possibly kill this person? Without him dead, how would it be possible for you to harm the three great reverends? Thats why we need to figure out a way. Qin Lie unilaterally cut off communication with Xue Li and sealed Xue Lis soul with his power of thunder so that Xue Lis half soul would not be able to spy on him. Then, he took out the Eye of Frost and activated it from within the secret room. He directly arrived at the Arctic Mountain Ranges underground. In the land of frost, he contacted the thunder python, Mang Wang, with his soul. I am here. Mang Wang of the Giant Spirit Race let out a wisp of thought from his gigantic body within the iceberg. How has your rest been? Qin Lie asked. Did you run into trouble again? Mang Wang immediately guessed his intentions. I need to borrow your power to deal with a martial practitioner in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. Can you kill him? Qin Lie asked. The late stage of the Fulfillment Realm Mang Wang seemed to be pondering, and after a moment, he answered, With my soul power alone, it will not be that easy to eliminate a martial practitioner in that realm. However, if you assist me by executing the secret art using the Thunderblitz Trees and forcefully attracting thunder from the Ninth Heaven, then it might be a possible. The Thunderblitz Trees? Qin Lie was surprised. Mn. Bring the Thunderblitz Trees and allow me to make some arrangements, Mang Wang said. You will channel the power of thunder to attract heavens thunder to assist us in increasing our power. We can give it a try. Qin Lies eyes slowly lit up. He began to quietly execute the plan. Last time, because of Lang Xies interference, Qin Lie had not eliminated the three great reverends and ended up leaving a great threat in Armament Sect. This had given rise to the current situation where Tang Siqi was being forced to marry Zhao Xuan. Meanwhile, the three great reverends had set a fox upon their own geese, wholeheartedly planning to seek refuge with Joyful Union Sect and surrender all of Armament Sect with it. Qin Lie believed that he was obligated to help Tang Siqi deal with the three poisonous tumors in Armament Sect and help set Armament Sect back onto the right path. Chapter 333: Can’t Wait Any Longer! Chapter 333: Cant Wait Any Longer! Deep within the poisonous bog. Ku Luo, wrapped in dark red miasma, had made his way to this place through layers of thick, poisonous gas. It should be in here. Surveying the area covered in layers of colorful miasma, Ku Luo used the great range of his soul power to scout and scan the area. He quickly discovered that, deep within the miasma, there were many human martial practitioners gathered. As the high priest of the Horned Demon Race and a powerful six horned warrior, Ku Luo definitely wouldnt be at a disadvantage even if he fought Song Yu head on. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, unless Song Yu worked with several Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners to surround Ku Luo, there shouldnt be anyone capable of stopping him if he was a little more careful. It was exactly because of this confidence that he dared to leave the area covered in nether demonic energy and scout deep inside the poisonous bog. After confirming the direction, Ku Luo avoided the area where the crowd was thick and walked in another direction. Like a ghost, he slowly crept toward Blood Spear and the Ling Family. With Ku Luos realm, the barrier, enchantments, and restrictions that Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Mo Hai had created were practically childs play. Without triggering any abnormal changes, he soundlessly slipped toward Blood Spears location. There was a pond beside the Ling Familys buildings, and the ponds surface was covered with poisonous mist. Its surface sparkled with a blue color. A dark red light slowly drifted over from behind the thick layers of poisonous miasma without drawing the attention of any of the Ling Family clansmen, just silently slipping. It silently slipped into the blue pond. Almost at the same time. Another group of people had pursued the nether demonic energy, and arriving at where Joyful Union Sect, Luo Zhichang, and the others were standing earlier. They were gathered outside the poisonous miasma. Third Uncle, Uncle Xie, Uncle Nie, why have all of you come? Song Tingyu flew down from the rainbow butterfly and stood still beside Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. She stared at the dozen Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners and greeted them. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Nie Yun represented the Song Family, Xie Family, and Nie Family respectively, and oversaw matters specific to the Horned Demon Race. They had originally been scattered in the surrounding areas of Armament City at their respective defense lines, carefully watching for Horned Demon elites who seeked to charge through the defense lines formed by the Demon Cleansing Orchids. Song Siyuan and the others grew anxious when they heard from Song Tingyu that a surge of nether demonic energy had flown out of Armament City and headed into the depths of the poisonous bog. They were worried that this was some kind of plan for the Horned Demon Race to break through their defense lines. Therefore, after a simple discussion, all three men had rushed toward this place to get to the bottom of things, looking as if they were about to face a great enemy. Other than the trio, Eight Extreme Temples gold robed envoy, Mo He, and green robed envoy, Zhan Tianyi, had also acted immediately upon hearing about the abnormality. The duo represented Eight Extreme Temples forces and were stationed in the surroundings of Armament City as well. Miss Song, you truly played a good hand. You even fooled me. When Mo He saw Song Tingyu, he couldnt help but snort coldly before exclaiming, I had seriously thought that your father made a ruthless decision to use your marriage as a way to win over Armament Sect, having you become engaged with that new sect master, Qin Lie. Hmph, I should have killed that Qin Lie earlier and deprived him of his soul, memories, the forging methods for the Terminator Profound Bombs, and a spatial spirit artifact! Mo He had naturally found out by this point that, half a year ago, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were not engaged to be married at all. He also knew that he had missed the best opportunity to kill Qin Lie. At this moment, Qin Lie was officially the Song Familys Star rank foreign delegate, and Mo He no longer had a reason to harm Qin Lie. In Mo Hes eyes, this outcome truly benefited Profound Heaven Alliance at literally no cost. They had acquired Qin Lie, and, by extension, acquired the Terminator Profound Bombs and a spatial spirit artifact as well. Engaged with Qin Lie? Nie Han was Nie Yuns elder cousin. When he heard this, he could not help but laugh uncontrollably. Brother Mo, did you seriously believe such nonsense? What is Qin Lie? As someone who betrayed and left Armament Sect, he is nothing more than an insignificant figure who could not make it to the stage! How can an insignificant Manifestation Realm martial practitioner like him possibly qualify to be engaged with our niece, Tingyu? Oh Mo He, for a gold robed envoy from Eight Extreme Temple, you are unexpectedly easy to fool, arent you? Hahaha! Ridiculed by Nie Han, Mo Hes expression was dark and his eyes were cold. Although Qin Lie is somewhat capable, his status and Tingyus are truly too far apart. Song Siyuan said genially, Forget my elder brother, even I would not agree to such a mismatched engagement. In the Song Family, Tingyu is the brightest pearl of them all. Heh Qin Lie has a long way to go if he plans to marry Tingyu. Xie Zhizhang also nodded on the inside. In the eyes of the core members of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families, Qin Lie might have caught on to a downwind at the moment, but he had neither assets nor a powerful background. How could he possibly join hands Song Tingyu, heavens beloved child? In their eyes, Qin Lie with his lowly status was utterly unworthy of Song Tingyu. This was also why Nie Han, Song Siyuan, and Xie Zhizhang had worn odd expressions and ridiculed Mo He after hearing that he had been fooled. Ridiculed by these three men from Profound Heaven Alliance, Mo Hes expression was incredibly wretched. He wore a cold face and said nothing. The miasma in this land is incredibly thick. Why did it attract a surge of nether demonic energy from afar? As one of the people in question, Song Tingyu did not offer any opinions about the engagement between herself and Qin Lie, instead calmly pulling the partys focus to their current objective. Seniors, how do you think we should treat this? Simple. Well know once we walk inside and have a look. Nie Han grinned and chuckled strangely. To us, this miasma is no threat at all! Only low rank martial practitioners would possibly suffer from this. Uncle Nie, do not underestimate this poisonous bog. According to my knowledge, a Fulfillment Realm expert has been poisoned to death by the miasma, Song Tingyu cautioned. Really? Nie Han was shocked. Really! Song Tingyu confirmed. Then then let us be more careful. Nie Hans expression changed. Siqi! Think about this properly. If you are unwilling to accept the position of sect master of Armament Sect, then the sect shall treat you as a traitor! In Blood Spears grounds, Luo Zhichang glared at Tang Siqi and threatened her. Lang Xie! If Tang Siqi becomes a traitor, are you still going to defend her as well? Fang Qi yelled. Feng Rong and Lang Xie glanced at each other before frowning. This matter gave them a throbbing headache. Siqi has studied artifact forging under me for many years. If you all continue to act menacing like this, then I will protect her no matter the cost! Surprisingly, Mo Hai, who normally held himself aloof from the world, actually stood up at this critical moment and clearly voiced his intention to defend Tang Siqi. Thank you, great elder, Tang Siqi said respectfully. She is not a traitor to the sect. She hasnt done anything detrimental to it. If you guys insist on harming her, then Blood Spear shall not stand by and watch! Seeing Mo Hais declaration, Feng Rong immediately took matters into her own hands without thinking. The Blood Spear martial practitioners shook in response. At the same time. Over on the Ling Familys side, Ling Yushi, whose eyes had been closed tight all this time, suddenly awoke. Two rays of dazzling purple light were unleashed from her purple pupils, as brilliant as bright beacons. The light attracted the crowds attention as the people of Blood Spear, Joyful Union Sect, and Armament Sect could not help but look in her direction. Many tiny characters could be seen deep within her pupils. As if imprinted in her heart, soul, flesh, and blood, those words swirled within her eyes and glittered like dazzling, broken stars. The moment she opened her eyes, an extremely weak trace of nether demonic energy emanated from her body. She had just merged the Nine Hell Evil Scripture into her blood and absorbed the surge of pure nether demonic energy, so it was still difficult for her to control it. Therefore, she inadvertently revealed a trace of it. This single trace, however, was enough to cause Joyful Union Sects Thoughtful and Thoughtless to become visibly agitated. Nether demonic energy! Theres nether demonic energy in this girls body! both of them cried out simultaneously. Every Joyful Union Sect martial practitioner immediately stared at Ling Yushi with murderous eyes. Its her! Shes the one who was cultivating the evil art of the Nether Realm and attracted a surge of nether demonic energy that flew from Armament Sect! Revered Thoughtless immediately came to a conclusion. His fat body suddenly flew toward Ling Yushi, swift yet unstable like a fat butterfly. In response to this, the Ling Family clansmen became agitated. At the same time, Qin Lie swore inwardly from the Ling Familys secret room. He had secretly released Mang Wang, the self-proclaimed member of the Giant Spirit Race, and was currently moving the Thunderblitz Trees over to their side. He originally needed time to make the arrangements. However, Ling Yushi had finished merging the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and the surge of nether demonic energy ahead of time which accidentally exposed her identity the moment she opened her eyes. Revered Thoughtless had attacked first! If you act now, you will be the one to suffer! Xue Li turned into a bloody shadow that hovered beside Qin Lie. He said, You should keep waiting. I cant wait! Qin Lies eyes were completely bloodshot as he immediately channeled all of the thunder and lightning in his body, covering himself with bolts of electricity before abruptly flying out of the secret room. A thick and long bolt of lightning flashed behind Ling Yushi, accompanied by a figure. Revered Thoughtless! You arent dead yet! Qin Lies savage laughter was extremely shrill, like the cries of a night owl. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Blood Spear has the nerve to accept a traitor to the sect! The three great reverends were so angry that their entire bodies were shaking. Brat! Do you really think you can beat me by relying on external forces? Revered Thoughtless also cried out. After Qin Lie had appeared, he ignored Ling Yushi almost immediately went straight for Qin Lie. He hated Qin Lie down to his very bones! Since Ying Xingran, the man who was friendly to Joyful Union Sect, had been killed and Fan Le was dead, Joyful Union Sects higher ups called him incompetent and blamed him for failing to control Armament Sect. The reason Revered Thoughtful came along on this trip was also due to the dissatisfaction of the higher ups. They would have Thoughtful take his position as leader. Thoughtless blamed all of his failures on Qin Lie. He had already been thinking of going to Profound Heaven Alliance and denouncing Qin Lie after Armament Sect was brought under control. Yet he did not expect Qin Lie to appear suddenly, so he had even set Ling Yushi asidehe would kill Qin Lie first to cleanse his shame! Lang Xie! Feng Rong cried out. Bang! Dense, blue raindrops poured down on Lang Xie like a waterfall. These blue raindrops covered both heaven and earth. They were all formed entirely from pure spirit energy. Every drop was translucent, and they reflected Lang Xies figure like a mirror. Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful leisurely walked toward Lang Xie amid the pouring blue rain with a mocking smile. Every one of you Blood Spear people deserve to be executed for sheltering evildoers who cultivate the evil arts of the Nether Realm. Hehe, Ive finally found a legitimate excuse to exterminate all of the so-called Blood Spear. Revered Thoughtful laughed loudly and walked over through the rain. Zzzt zzt! A drop of eerie blue rain landed on Lang Xies body, and thin blue smoke rose from Lang Xies skin. Lang Xie himself was in danger. Chapter 334: Evil Soul Binding Curse Chapter 334: Evil Soul Binding Curse Under Revered Thoughtfuls pressure, Lang Xie was in danger. He could not help Qin Lie at all. Seeing Revered Thoughtless rushing toward them, the Ling Family clansmen began to panic. Revered Thoughtless, at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, was practically a gigantic, unshakeable mountain. Resisting was no different from mayflies trying to move a big tree. It was no different from asking them to die fighting against Revered Thoughtless. Who dares to try and stop me? Revered Thoughtless softly exclaimed as snow white lotuses swirled and flew out from his chest. The lotuses immediately released a sweet smell. A single whiff of it seemed to be capable of disorienting a persons mind, putting them in a trance, and even corroding their will. Out of the way! Qin Lies eyes were blood red. He roared at the Ling Familys clansmen, and during that explosive roar, he utilized the Blood Spirit Art and ignited all the strength of the blood in his body. Thump thump! Thump thump! A powerful heartbeat thumped loudly from his chest. His face wore a slightly demonic smile. Blood Arts: Explode! Qin Lie yelled harshly. Boom! Three Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners who were about to start slaughtering Blood Spear martial practitioners suddenly exploded and died. Blood sprayed from their bodies as if they were fountains. Hundreds of meters away, Qin Lie extended his hand and made a grasping motion in the air. His five fingertips were glowing with a bloody light. Zing zing zing! Streams of scarlet blood flew over from afar as swiftly as sanguine lightning. In the skyline covered with thick poisonous miasma, surges of bloody light squirmed strangely before condensing to form a bloody ghost claw. Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! Made from fresh blood,the giant claw emanated a bizarre aura capable of attracting a persons blood and sucking blood essence from their bodies. It suddenly rushed toward one of the snow white lotuses. Two different kinds of energies collided. A white, semi-circular halo swiftly spread out like a glass shield, expanding abruptly before exploding with a loud bang. White and blood colored beams of energy shot in every direction like sharp blades. The Ling Family clansmen quickly retreated. The Blood Weeping Ghost Claw is one of Blood Fiend Sects methods of attack. The mystery behind this skill is that it is capable of extracting blood from a low rank martial practitioners body and forming a ghost claw for immediate use before the spirit energy in the blood can dissipate. Yet again, Xue Lis blood colored shadow was reflected in Qin Lies Soul Lake. He had assisted Qin Lie in unleashing the Blood Fiend Sects mysterious spirit skill. The difference was that Qin Lie was not a bystander, but a true participant in the battle. This time, after Xue Lis soul was reflected in his Soul Lake, Xue Li was not the master of his body. The outer layer of Xue Lis blood colored soul was still wrapped with bolts of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning barrier restraining Xue Lis soul hadnt actually been removed! This way, although Xue Li had appeared in Qin Lies Soul Lake, he was unable to control his body. On the contrary, it was he who was controlling Xue Lis soul! For Qin Lie, this was an incredibly novel sensation. He had never experienced this before. Xue Li had willingly opened up and given all his wondrous knowledge of Blood Spirit Arts and mysterious spirit skills to Qin Lie. Qin Lie could find any Blood Fiend Sect spirit skills he wanted from Xue Lis soul and activate it with Blood Spirit Arts! At this moment, it was as if Xue Li had become a sharp blade or a spirit artifact in his hands! At the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm, you actually blocked my Lotus Seal. You can be proud of this achievement. Revered Thoughtless stared at Qin Lie, snorted behind the lotus, and said, What power did you borrow this time? He knew that there was no way Qin Lie could block his attack with just his cultivation at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. He knew that this kid must have relied on something! Formed from pure white energy, multiple snow white lotuses emanating a refreshing scent, one that reached the depths of ones heart, spun toward Qin Lie like giants disks. The thick poisonous miasma covering the sky actually dissipated, as if it were being purified by the flying snow lotuses. A tremendous energy surged in from every direction, completely locking down the entire area around Qin Lie. Qin Lie was already surrounded by the lotuses. Kid, you definitely arent his match! Open your heart to me and let me control your body. Only then might we still have a fighting chance! Xue Li quickly said from within his Soul Lake. Qin Lie did not answer. Instead, he took out six Terminator Profound Bombs, prepared to ignite them on the spot to destroy every lotus that was flying in his direction. The Terminator Profound Bomb, eh? The moment Revered Thoughtless saw the metallic balls in Qin Lies hand, his expression changed as he hurried to manipulate his lotuses with wary eyes. The snow lotuses that threatened to completely drown Qin Lie abruptly spread out and scattered. There was distance between every lotus. Qin Lie! Revered Thoughtless yelled harshly. Two tiny white dots in his pupils shot straight into Qin Lies mind, as if transcending space itself. The two lotuses were formed from Revered Thoughtless soul consciousness! Qin Lies mind suddenly shook. In his mind, the two lotuses that had evolved from tiny motes of light grew as tall as towering mountains. They were filled with a holy light that seemed to suppress every bit of his soul consciousness. The lotuses suddenly began to spin. As if their petals had turned into sharp blades, they threatened to grind Qin Lies mind into a bloody mess. Revered Thoughtless was planning to exterminate Qin Lies soul first! Once Qin Lies soul perished, he would be unable to detonate the Terminator Profound Bombs. All of you, fall back! At this moment Ling Yushi had finally awakened completely, and after yelling out an order at her clansmen, she looked toward Qin Lie. She immediately noticed Qin Lies crisis! Bizarre, tiny broken characters in her eyes twinkled like stars as she attempted to use nether demonic energy for the very first time. Her long purple hair danced demonically as she stared at Revered Thoughtless and unleashed a secret art from the Nine Hell Evil Scripturethe Evil Soul Binding Curse! Invisible symbols were released into the open as she muttered lines of obscure, evil curses. These symbols were condensed by her mind consciousness and formed from nether demonic energy. The symbols did not actually appear, but instead fell like snowflakes inside Revered Thoughtless mind. While Revered Thoughtless was attempting to destroy Qin Lies soul, she too was attacking Revered Thoughtless own soul! The bizarre symbols continuously and swiftly evolved and transformed as they fell within Revered Thoughtless mind. Soon enough, these symbols all transformed into ghosts and wraiths that screeched, howled, and hissed inside Revered Thoughtless mind, baring fangs, brandishing claws, and causing trouble everywhere. It was as if Revered Thoughtless had been invaded by countless evil spirits! His soul was lost. He had no choice but to gather all of his strength to suppress the ghosts and wraiths in his mind. The two white lotuses he sent into Qin Lies mind exploded because his soul was confused, and they did not have any follow-up spirit energy to support them. You lowly bitch! You do cultivate an evil art! Revered Thoughtless turned around, glared at Ling Yushi, and swore. He said menacingly, When I kill Qin Lie, I will have you wishing that you were dead! I will let you know the horrible consequences of a woman offending a Revered One of Joyful Union Sect! Roaring angrily, Revered Thoughtless had no choice but to stop what he was doing and use every bit of his power to fight against the vengeful spirits and wraiths inside his mind. He, at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, was actually worried and embarrassed that Ling Yushis Evil Soul Binding Curse had invaded his mind. That was the reason why he had become angry from shame. Ling Yushi was not moved by his threats and continued to stare at him closely. She continued to use her mind consciousness to gather evil curses and constantly attack his soul and mind. Yet both she and Revered Thoughtless did not notice that, inside a blue pond not far from their position, there was an eerie, dark red figure quietly watching their fight. Ku Luo had been here for a long time With his cultivation realm comparable to the Fragmentation Realm, he had hidden inside the poisonous pond and observed everything in secret. He was looking for the person who had attracted the nether demonic energy. After observing for a while, he found nothing amiss from start to finish and actually thought that his senses were mistaken. It wasnt until Ling Yushi opened her eyes, accidentally releasing a trace of nether demonic energy while she was unsteady, that he realized he hadnt found the wrong target. Ling Yushi was the person who had summoned the nether demonic energy to this place and absorbed it! Although he was surprised, Ku Luo did not act recklessly and continued to hide himself, observing Ling Yushi in secret. He wanted to get a better idea and know exactly what Ling Yushi was relying on to attract the nether demonic energy. He wanted to figure out the cause. It was only when Ling Yushi had awakened completely and began executing the Evil Soul Binding Curse against Revered Thoughtless that he finally confirmed the anomaly in Ling Yushis bodyit was precisely the blood of the Evil God! Chapter 335: Standoff Chapter 335: Standoff What a powerful shockwave! Outside the poisonous miasma, Gold Robed Envoy Mo Hes cold eyes gleamed sharply. He looked deep into the miasma and exclaimed, There are multiple experts fighting each other, not just one! Mo He, as one of the very few gold robed envoys in Eight Extreme Temple, had just stepped into the Fragmentation Realm. He was slightly stronger than Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. His soul detection ability could accurately ascertain the number of people fighting in the area, as well as their respective Realms. They should be the people of Joyful Union Sect, Song Siyuan said, frowning. Something must be happening inside! Nie Han said. Lets go in. Mo Hes expression was cold as he led the way and rushed inside. The poisonous miasma in his way was ground to bits by harsh astral lights, unable to get close to his body at all. Zhan Tianyi and the eighteen Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners were right behind Mo He. They ignored the penetration of the poisonous miasma and marched straight ahead. Brother Song? Xie Zhizhang looked at Song Siyuan. Lets go in and have a look. Song Siyuan nodded slightly. Profound Heaven Alliances martial practitioners also charged into the poisonous miasma after Eight Extreme Temple. Lowly bitch! Youre going to wish you were dead! In the area of the Ling Family clansmen, the lotus tattoo on Revered Thoughtless head released a demonically beautiful rainbow light. Lotus Body! Brilliant lotus flowers suddenly shrunk and condensed into a naked boy. This boy was completely naked and shared a great resemblance to Revered Thoughtless. His eyes shone with a seductive gleam, and he chuckled, pouncing straight at Ling Yushi with a lustful look. At the same time, Revered Thoughtless slightly plump body abruptly shook as the lotus flower above his head exuded a glassy holy light. A holy aura capable of purifying hearts and exterminating evil streamed out of his nostrils, his eyes, the corners of his mouth, and his ears. Exterminate! The rampaging tormented spirits and wraiths in his mind swiftly melted like snowflakes upon being enveloped by the holy light. Lotus Boy! I leave this lowly bitch to you! Revered Thoughtless grinned savagely before turning around and slapping at Qin Lie. In the air, a giant palm landed on Qin Lies head like a thin paper fan. In that palm, a gigantic lotus flower bloomed yet again as tremendous energy flowed downward from the eye of the flower like a river. Qin Lie looked to the sky and casually threw out three Terminator Profound Bombs. He shouted, Explode! Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant palm in the sky and the lotus flower in Revered Thoughtless own palm exploded with the Terminator Profound Bombs and shattered into fragmented spirit lights. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had swiftly retreated. Little bastard! Im going to skin you! Revered Thoughtless left hand was bleeding profusely, and he chased after Qin Lie while madly swinging his arms and grimacing in pain. At this moment, since Mang Wang had not yet arrived, Qin Lie did not dare face Revered Thoughtless head on. Seeing that Thoughtless was about to go completely crazy, Qin Lie hurriedly took out the Terminator Profound Bombs from his spatial ring. Come and try this, old dog! Qin Lie came to a stop and gripped the Terminator Profound Bombs tightly in each of his hands with a calm expression. A bloody gleam shone brightly in his eyes. Revered Thoughtless, who was about to charge toward Qin Lie, abruptly changed his expression and stopped himself, keeping a distance between him and Qin Lie. Fuming with rage, he clamored, Little bastard, you want to die with me? You are not worthy! Once finished, he turned around to look at Lotus Boy and harshly ordered, Rape and kill that lowly bitch first! Lotus Boy had been created by Revered Thoughtless using Joyful Union Sects secret art. It was raised using Thoughtless three finer spirits and several baser instincts; the culmination of his inner evil, lust, violence, and obsession. With all of this, it had gradually been refined into existence. This Lotus Boy represented the evil side of Revered Thoughtless and was the epitome of the darkness within his heart. It could be considered another version of him. Lotus Boys eyes were seductive, and his being was neither male nor female. He lustfully leaped toward Ling Yushi, giggling and licking his bright red lips. Since the boy formed from Thoughtless darkness was not a real person, he was not affected by the Evil Soul Binding Curse at all. He giggled as he rushed toward Ling Yushi, and after switching skills repeatedly, she realized that none of her mind arts were having an effect on the boy. That is an evil thing without a soul. Secret arts like the Evil Soul Binding Curse will not work as intended. Just as Ling Yushi was about to be captured and violated by Lotus Boy, a dark voice suddenly rang out from the blue pond not far from where she was. It was Ku Luos voice. What he spoke was the language of the Nether Realm, a language that Ling Yushi had never heard before. If she hadnt absorbed the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, there would have been no way for her to understand it. Yet, at this moment, she could. Pure strength is effective against an evil thing that has form but lacks a soul! Covered in dark red poisonous miasma, Ku Luo suddenly floated out of the pond. Like a demon emerging from hell, six curved horns behind his neck and a long tail behind him, he extended a wilted claw and grabbed at Lotus Boy. Nine Hell Nether God Claw! Ling Yushi cried out. She immediately recognized Ku Luos skill to be the Nine Hell Nether God Claw, a ferocious killing skill that came from none other than the Nine Hell Evil Scriptures first volume. Ku Luos wilted claw was shaped like the claw of a Bloodthirsty Blade Demon from the Nether Realm. The claw was sharp and hook-like, and five Evil God shadows could vaguely be seen around it. The five Evil God shadows howled and roared from his claw, unleashing an earthshaking aura of violence. An extremely evil energy shot out from the wilted claw, immediately surrounding the entirety of Lotus Boys body! Ku Luos wilted claw suddenly tightened! Lotus Boys body and tender flesh instantly exploded into bits of flesh and bone. This dark side of Revered Thoughtless, the forbidden evil bred with his own flesh and blood, was immediately blown to bits after it was caught by Ku Luos Nine Hell Nether God Claw. Almost at the same time, Revered Thoughtless, who had regathered his soul consciousness and wanted to eliminate Qin Lies soul first, suddenly shook as if he had been struck by someone. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire mind and spirit greatly faded in an instant. His face was deathly pale and his eyes shone with mad rage and violence. He turned around to look at Ling Yushi and was about to open his mouth to swear the most heinous of swears. Yet he did not see Ling Yushi. Instead, he saw Ku Luo who resembled an evil demon from hell. In Thoughtless eyes, Ku Luo suddenly increased in size and actually arrived in front of him in but an instant. Evil Soul Binding Curse! Ling Yushi cried out yet again. As if to inform her of her background and loyalty, Ku Luo unleashed the Evil Soul Binding Curse she had used earlier. Following Ku Luos mumbling, countless ghosts and malicious spirits suddenly flooded over Revered Thoughtless. The instant that Ku Luos Evil Soul Binding Curse formed, it evolved into numerous vile souls and wraiths. They even had physical forms. These vile souls and wraiths were like locusts who furiously ate at Revered Thoughtlesss body and mind. Revered Thoughtless let out terrible, blood-curdling screams. These terrible screams caused everyone to involuntarily look to this area. They looked at Revered Thoughtless, whose figure was buried beneath the vile souls and wraiths, and his voice was the only thing that could be heard. Thoughtless! Revered Thoughtfuls expression changed greatly as he stared at Ku Luo and suddenly yelled, An evil race of the Nether Realm! At this moment, the Blood Spear martial practitioners and the people of Joyful Union Sect who had been fighting each other all stopped at once. Nether Realm! Evil Race! Everyone turned their attention to Ku Luo. At this moment, Revered Thoughtless cries gradually came to a stop. The vile souls and wraiths that filled the sky abruptly rushed back into Ku Luos sleeves, disappearing like birds returning to their nests. Meanwhile, Revered Thoughtless had become a white skeleton, its big empty eyes staring blankly at nothing from where it stood. Blood Spear and the people of Joyful Union Sect all looked at the white skeleton and felt a terrible fear from the bottom of their hearts. Evil race! An evil race of the Nether Realm! Mo Hes icy cold voice suddenly rang out. Blood Spear and Joyful Union Sects martial practitioners turned their heads and immediately saw Eight Extreme Temples Mo He, Profound Heaven Alliances Song Siyuan, Nie Han, and Xie Zhizhang leading their subordinates. Their gazes were focused on Ku Luo, looking at the back of Ku Luos neck. Six horns! A six horned elite! The moment that Song Tingyu walked in and saw Blood Spears Lang Xie, the Ling Family clansmen, and Qin Lie standing a little distance away, she froze. Darn it Song Tingyu swore to herself as she came to a sudden realization. It was obviously the Ling Family clansmen who had attracted the nether demonic energy from Armament Sect. Since they were deep within the poisonous bog and the Ling Family were the only ones who were of the evil race, who else could it be? When she messaged Song Siyuan, not only did she not expect Xie Zhizhang and Nie Han to come over but even Eight Exteme Temples Mo He had been alerted as well. Right now, the evil race elite of the Nether Realm obviously stood with the Ling Family clansmen. Didnt that immediately expose the fact that the Ling Family was of the evil race? How in the world was Qin Lie going to stay out of this mess? The resulting headache caused Song Tingyu to start crying on the inside. Chapter 336: Nowhere Left To Run Chapter 336: Nowhere Left To Run Blood Spear harbored an evil race of the Nether Realm and colluded with them in secret. Their sin deserves a thousand deaths! After Revered Thoughtless had died, Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful also felt fear in his heart. Since he saw that Mo He and Profound Heaven Alliances men had arrived, his courage grew and he could not help but yell. Who else is of the evil races? Mo He had just arrived and did not completely understand the situation before him. He could not help but ask. The Ling Family! That girl from earlier Armament Sects great reverend Luo Zhichang pointed at Ling Yushi from afar and shouted loudly, That is the girl called Ling Yushi. She has nether demonic energy around her! The surge of nether demonic energy that flew from Armament Sect was attracted by none other than her and was absorbed into her body! She and every other Ling Family clansman are of the Nether Realms evil races as well! They must be planning a terrible conspiracy to hide in the Scarlet Tide Continent! Qin Lie is there as well! Fang Qi interrupted. He looked coldly in the direction of the Ling Family, looked at Qin Lie in the middle of the Ling Family clansmen, and then yelled, Qin Lie and the Ling Family are close. That girl called Ling Yushi was engaged him as well! He should be a spy of the evil race! Jiang Hao shuddered, as if he had been suddenly enlightened and woken up from a dream, crying out uncontrollably, Qin Lie must be a spy of the evil race! Our sects evil nether passageway was opened by him after he pulled out the spirit pattern pillars! We did not consider this in the past, but now we finally understand. He pulled out the spirit pattern pillars to open the evil nether passageway and allow the evil race to step onto the Scarlet Tide Continent! The moment he said this, everyones expression changed. Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and even Profound Heaven Alliances Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang all paled when they heard this. The evil nether passageway was opened by Qin Lie. It was exactly because he removed the spirit pattern pillars that the passage was opened. Be it Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, or the Eight Extreme Temple experts like Zhan Tianyi, everyone previously assumed that it had just been an accident. They had all been participants. They all knew that Qin Lie was pushed to the brink and had no choice but to utilize the power of the spirit pattern pillars to resist them. That was what they thought in the past. Yet after hearing what the three great reverends of Armament Sect said, they connected that assumption with the current Qin Lie and his relationship with the Ling Family clansmen. Seeing Ku Luo obviously assisting the Ling Family, they could not help but suspect that what Jiang Hao said was the actual truth. They all suspected that Qin Lie was a Nether Realm spy! They all suspected that he infiltrated Armament Sect for the spirit pattern pillars and for the sake of opening the evil nether passageway! To this day, he is still unwilling to submit the twelve spirit pattern pillars! He doesnt want anyone to reseal the evil nether passageway! Luo Zhichang added fuel to fire. At this point, Eight Extreme Temples Mo He could not help but look at Song Siyuan and the others and say with a taunting tone, How laughable is it that Profound Heaven Alliance thought of Qin Lie as the key figure in resealing the evil nether passageway and even absorbed him into Profound Heaven Alliance to become a Star rank foreign delegate of the Song Family! Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Song Tingyu, and the others all wore incredibly ugly faces. We, the Nie Family, knew that he was a spy long ago! Nie Han hmphed and looked at Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang with cold eyes. If it werent for the protection of the alliance master and the Xie Familys patriarch, this Qin Lie would have had his memory isolated back at Profound Heaven Great Hall! The expressions of Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Song Tingyu grew darker and darker. The truth is clear now. How do you think we should deal with Blood Spear and the Ling Family, everyone? Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful did not panic because of Revered Thoughtlesss death. On the contrary, he was happy about it on the inside. Without Revered Thoughtless to hold him back, he could do whatever he wanted on this trip. Once Blood Spear was eliminated, wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted with Armament Sect? In his eyes, the current situation perfectly suited his goals. Death penalty to Blood Spear who sheltered the evil races! As a member of the evil race, the Ling Family deserves to be purged even more! As for Qin Lie, he should also be killed for opening the evil nether passageway for the evil races! Mo Hes tone was ice cold. The evil races of the Nether Realm are the public enemies of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Anyone related to them must be completely eliminated! The Blood Spear martial practitioners looked completely ashen. Similarly, the Ling Family clansmen wore faces of despair. Song Tingyu sighed on the inside. Now that things had come to this, she knew that she and the Song Family could no longer control the situation. She and her father hadnt told Song Siyuan and the others that the Ling Family was a part of the evil races, much less the Nie Family and Xie Family. Song Yu had only told Nie Yun and Xie Yaoyang that the Horned Demon Race of the Nether Realm might have the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. The patriarchs of the three great families were also incredibly cautious when they went to negotiate with the Nether Realm, telling Song Tingyu to seek Qin Lie out in the middle of the night and stealthily make their way to the prison in the belly of the mountain. The reason they were this cautious, why they were scared of anyone else knowing, was because Profound Heaven Alliance would become a target if the matter was exposed. After all, on the Scarlet Tide Continent, the opinions martial practitioners had about the evil races were definitely not something that could be changed in a short time. If the Song Family came out to act as a mediator and to persuade Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect to set aside their bias against the evil races, they would probably be sieged by every Copper force around them! You are truly a gold robed envoy of Eight Extreme Temple! Revered Thoughtful praised before chuckling. As the representative of Joyful Union Sect, I absolutely support your decision, Brother Mo! Your approach toward Blood Spear, the Ling Family, and Qin Lie is also Joyful Union Sects approach! And what is your approach, Profound Heaven Alliance? Mo He smiled coldly and looked toward Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and the others. Qin Lie is one of your Profound Heaven Alliances Star rank foreign delegates. You wont attempt to cover for him, will you? Brother Song, you are in charge of this operation against the Nether Realms evil races! Nie Han snorted. Song Siyuan looked at Revered Thoughtful before turning toward Mo He and finally at Qin Lie before saying helplessly, Do whatever you want. Profound Heaven Alliance does not have an opinion in this matter. Without a doubt, his words declared the fate of Blood Spear, the Ling Family, and Qin Lie. Song Tingyu felt powerless. She knew that neither the Song Family nor Profound Heaven Alliance had a choice. She could only stare at Qin Lie from afar with an apologetic look, not knowing what she could do beside this. When Mo He and Profound Heaven Alliances people showed up and when the three great reverends Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao were screaming, saying that the reason he hid his identity and lurked in Armament Sect was to assist the evil races in opening the evil nether passageway, Qin Lie had kept his silence. He discovered that he had actually underestimated how shameless and despicable the three great reverends were. The three great reverends seemed to have forgotten everything he had done for Armament Sect. They seemed to have completely forgotten that Armament Sect wouldve been devoured by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple if he hadnt summoned Xue Li, without even a bone being left behind. They didnt seem to know what Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had done to Armament Sect. At this moment, these people were crying, coming up with all kinds of filth and pouring all of it on him. In order to reclaim the spirit pattern pillars and eliminate the sects traitor, they actually wanted Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliancethe forces that nearly destroyed Armament Sect back thento kill him, the man who had once gone against all odds to help Armament Sect survive to this day Presently, Ku Luo and Ling Yushi stood together as one, and the Ling Familys identity as part of the evil race had already been completely exposed. Qin Lie had become a spy of the evil race who helped them open the evil nether passageway. He knew that he would not be able to change this reality no matter how much he explained. No matter how much effort he put into it, there was probably no way for him to persuade Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, or Profound Heaven Alliance into not taking action. Qin Lie, the Ling Family, and Blood Spear had truly been forced into a dead end. Right now, there is only one place in the entire Scarlet Tide Continent who would dare to give you shelter. It was at this moment that Ku Luo, from the Nether Realm, had spoken to him quietly in the language of the Nether Realm. Qin Lie turned to look at him. Ku Luo nodded lightly. Qin Lie then looked at Blood Spears Lang Xie. Lang Xie was still hesitating. In truth, Lang Xies approach toward the evil race was no different from that of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, or Joyful Union Sects peoplehe had always seen the evil races as enemies. However, he wasnt stupid. He knew very well that the current situation was one in which Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect wanted to kill him and eliminate Blood Spear. At that moment, Blood Spear and the Ling Family had become public enemies of the entire world. Although the world was big, other than the original Armament City where the evil races lurked, there no longer was any place that would accept him and Blood Spear. Still, for a time, he found it difficult to accept the decision to stand with the evil races. Therefore, Lang Xie was hesitating. Kill them! Mo He did not plan to give the crowd anymore time to think and gave the order to attack without hesitation. Eight Extreme Temples experts attacked immediately. The few Blood Spear martial practitioners nearby were instantly killed while waiting for Lang Xies decision. Lang Xie! Either you, I, and Blood Spear will be killed at this very moment, or you will decide a path out for us! Feng Rongs eyes were completely bloodshot as she yelled loudly, Even if that path leads toward death, it is still better than not seeing one at all! Lang Xie shook and two streams of blood suddenly flowed out from the corners of his eyes. The current him appeared immeasurably terrifying. Charge with Qin Lie! Lang Xie yelled harshly. Every Blood Spear martial practitioner roared angrily with red eyes, Give them everything we got! Chapter 337: Fighting With One’s Life at Stake! Chapter 337: Fighting With Ones Life at Stake! Give us everything you got? Mo Hes expression was scornful. You Blood Spears alone against Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect? Just how do you plan to do that? He pointed a finger at Lang Xie and instructed Zhan Tianyi beside him, Kill the mastermind first! Zhan Tianyi charged. He held a gigantic shield shining with a golden light while riding his Green Hunting Bat, unleashing a majestic divine aura from his body as if he were borrowing the power of the Holy Spirit God. Converge on Qin Lie! Lang Xie instructed Feng Rong in a low tone. His own pupils suddenly shone with an impossible glare resembling bloody suns. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as red as blood-colored diamonds. The tremendous power of blood essence inside it was drawn out along with the pungent stench of blood. Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! A sphere of blood emanating a demonic bloody light pulsed in midair like a heart. A bizarre, mind-influencing ripple caused the blood of those nearby to coagulate. The blood that came from the sphere of blood stuck to their souls. The blood in the low rank martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect all stopped after Lang Xie executed his Soul Shackle Blood Art. Every one of their souls seemed to have been pasted by sticky blood. A feeling of powerlessness came over them when they attempted to execute their spirit arts. However, Lang Xies Soul Shackle Blood Art was unable to pose a threat to Fulfillment Realm experts such as Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Zhan Tianyi, and Revered Thoughtful. This was especially true for Mo He in the Fragmentation Realm. Mo He was an entire Realm stronger than Lang Xie. He was in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm and had already broken through the profound barrier of life and death. Soul Shackle! Heh, whose soul can you shackle? Mo He exclaimed coldly. Break! Mo He pointed a finger at the sphere of blood. A bolt of golden light shot straight for the sphere of blood. From the light, one could faintly sense the different auras of the energies inside it. There was the holy light of the sun, the soothing luster of the moon, and the twinkling of cold stars. It was as if the tremendous holy light could cleanse the world of all evil and bring back a clear sky. Under the golden light, the filth inside the sphere of blood that Lang Xie had created with his blood essence, and even the pure blood energy, was destroyed all at once. Pwack! The sphere of blood exploded like a crushed eyeball. The Soul Lakes of all who had been affected by the Soul Shackle Blood Artthe martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Templeimmediately became clear again. A hint of pallor appeared on Lang Xies blood red face, and he suddenly turned around to look at Ku Luo. Qin Lie and Ling Yushi also looked toward Ku Luo. The six horned warrior from the Nether Realm, High Priest Ku Luo of the Horned Demon Race, had actually become everyones hope at this moment. Ill help you delay them for a little while. Evacuate in the direction of my people. Under Qin Lie and Ling Yushis gaze, Ku Luo nodded and answered in the language of the Nether Realm. Once he finished, Ku Luo walked toward Mo He. Ling Family clansmen, go immediately! Blood Spear, go as well! Ling Yushi and Feng Rong cried out in unison. Elder Mo Hai! Luo Zhichang frowned deeply and looked coldly at Mo Hai who was retreating with Feng Rong and the Ling Family clansmen. He snorted. As the most skilled artificer in Armament Sect, you share no ties with Blood Spear. As long as you are willing to return, Armament Sect is willing to set aside your previous transgressions! Siqi! What are you doing?! Seeing that Tang Siqi was also moving with Mo Hai toward where the Ling Family clansmen was, Fang Qi yelled harshly and said, Have you lost your mind? Do you plan to be buried along with Blood Spear as well? Come back quickly, be our sect master, and obediently marry Zhao Xuan. Stop fooling around already! Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were both incredibly important to Armament Sect. The three great reverends did not wish for any harm to befall the two and thus did their best to get them to stay. However, both Mo Hai and Tang Siqi still chose to remain with Blood Spear even though they knew that standing with them would most likely result in only more death. They no longer had the slightest bit of desire to stay with the current Armament Sect. Even in the face of death, they were unwilling to go back to Armament Sect and be manipulated by the three great reverends any longer. Foolish! How utterly foolish! If you insist to die with that traitor, Qin Lie, then do whatever you want! shrieked Luo Zhichang as he became angry from the humiliation. Kid, what are you waiting for? Let me out already! It was also at this moment that Xue Li shouted from within Qin Lies Soul Lake. This time, Qin Lie no longer dragged things out and almost immediately unlocked the shackles on Xue Li, allowing him to turn into a flash of bloody light that vanished before his eyes. Blood Spear martial practitioners and Ling Family clansmen, retreat in the direction of the former Armament Sect immediately! Qin Lie turned around to look at Ling Chengzhi. Ling Chengzhi had already instructed the young and strong clansmen to bring the children with them and retreat. As for the Ling Family elders, such as Ling Kangan, Ling Bo, and Ling Xiang, they were too old and had suffered grievous injuries in the past. Therefore, they were not taken along. Although Ling Bo and Ling Xiang had once walked with Du Jiaolan for their grandchildren on this day, at this very moment, the two of them still shone as the light within the darkness. It was they who had willingly rejected the offers Ling Feng and the others to carry them. Just take the kids with you. We are old. Even if we live, we wont be able to contribute to the family any longer. You do not need to worry about us, Ling Bo and Ling Xiang expressed their thoughts. Be well, elders! Ling Feng did not waste any time either. He looked deeply at the two before carrying a young girl and leaving. The Blood Spear martial practitioners had also taken up some Ling Family children under Feng Rongs leadership. They broke through the poisonous miasma behind them and ran in the direction of the evil race. Qin Lie! A Blood Spear martial practitioner carried Tang Siqi by the waist. When they passed by Qin Lie, she cried out. Her bright eyes shone with an extraordinary light. She seemed to have a lot of things to say. Well talk later! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Tang Siqi let out a bright, beautiful smile before disappearing from Qin Lies eyes with the Blood Spear martial practitioners. Surprisingly, neither Profound Heaven Alliance nor Eight Extreme Temple had sent a real expert to pursue the Blood Spear and Ling Family fugitives. That was because Lang Xie, Qin Lie, and Ling Yushi had not left. It was also because Ku Luo had already rushed forth to face Mo He. Qin Lie, I know that you have a spatial spirit artifact. Take Ling Yushi with you and escape while they have yet to lock down the surrounding space. Run as far as you can! Song Tingyu stood among the Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners, but her voice suddenly slipped into Qin Lies ears, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple possess flying spirit beasts. Even if Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen are two hours ahead of us, they will be hardpressed to escape our pursuit. Escape while this six horned warrior is attracting all the attention, and never show up in the Scarlet Tide Continent again. Song Tingyus red lips moved. She and Qin Lie were several hundred meters apart, but her voice resonated gently in his ears. Qin Lies gaze weaved through the thick crowd and found her. He looked at her deeply. Get moving! Why are you standing there absentmindedly? Song Tingyu appeared a little anxious. She glared at Qin Lie harshly from behind a Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioner. There is no way that Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen will enter the evil races territory alive! If you are smart, then dont join them and just escape by immediately using the spatial spirit artifact! Qin Lie,Profound Heaven Alliance and I truly are out of ideas this time. The Ling Familys identity has been exposed and it was coincidentally discovered by Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect. Unless Profound Heaven Alliance immediately becomes hostile to all the forces around them, this is the only path we can take. Im sorry. I cant help you because I truly do not have the power to change this. Six horned warrior! Seeing Ku Luo walking toward them, Mo He couldnt help but laugh coldly for a long time. He suddenly looked toward Song Siyuan and Revered Thoughtful, asking, What do you say, everyone? We will join forces and eliminate this elite of the Horned Demon Race! Thoughtful said. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Nie Han, and the others also nodded quietly. Therefore, with Mo He in the lead, the few Fulfillment Realm experts stealthily spread out. They wanted to kill Ku Luo first! You leave as well, Ku Luo turned and said to Ling Yushi and Qin Lie. Ling Yushi glanced at Qin Lie. Qin Lie said, You go first! We will go together, Ling Yushi responded softly. Zing zing zing! Harsh golden light surrounded Mo Hes body as numerous giant golden blades shot out. In an instant, several hundred golden lights that resembled huge swords in width and thickness shot toward Ku Luo like a violent storm, carrying a fearsome aura capable of exterminating all life. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang glanced at each other and attacked in unison. A dragon-shaped longspear flew out of Xie Zhizhangs ring. The long spear shook and instantly turned into a long dragon twisting its head and tail, howling and coiling toward Ku Luo. Song Siyuan took out a giant bow, nocked a long silver arrow, and aimed at Ku Luo from afar. Nie Han howled like a wild beast, the bones in his entire body stretching and growing before he pounced madly at Ku Luo. Revered Thoughtful chuckled while narrowing his eyes, a long sword with countless spiders laying dormant inside it appearing in his hand. He also attacked Ku Luo. The surrounding experts surrounded and attacked Ku Luo. His eyes burning with ghostfire, Ku Luo stood in the middle of the group and suddenly swung the white bone staff he wielded in his hands. Suddenly, there were countless eerie white bones floating in the sky. It resembled the sea of corpses in the Nine Hells. At first glance, the eerie white bones seemed to be an illusion, but when one of Mo Hes golden greatswords stabbed at an eerie white skeleton, there was the crisp sound of a metallic impact. Clang! Its not an illusion! Its real! They are white bone puppets! Mo He and Nie Han yelled loudly. Krak! Krak! The skeletons that were snow white began to move nimbly as a translucent and jade-like luster permeated their entire bodies. Their bony joints reverberated with a strange clanking sound. The ghostfire in Ku Luos pupils grew even brighter as he stood amid the white bones. He continued to swing the white bone staff in his hand as more and more bones appeared. Even Qin Lie and Lang Xie could not figure out where these white bones were coming from. I am outside. I have brought the Thunderblitz Trees. There are experts engaging each other inside. How should I help you? Mang Wangs voice suddenly appeared in Qin Lies mind as a bolt of formless lightning. Stay outside the poisonous bog and lay down your so-called formation. I will try to conjure thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven and have it strike down! Qin Lies expression shook. Alright! Mang Wang answered. Outside the poisonous bog, amid the thick poisonous miasma, a gigantic python formed from lightning continuously twisted its body. It used the Thunderblitz Trees to build a formation that would attract heavenly thunder and lightning and get it to fall throughout the sky. Chapter 338: Thunder of the Ninth Heaven Chapter 338: Thunder of the Ninth Heaven Crack! Crack! Skeletons as snow white as jade appeared out of nowhere, with every swing of the white bone staff in Ku Luos hands. These white skeletons actually numbered in the hundreds as they agilely charged at the martial practitioners of Joyful Union Sect, Eight Extreme Temple, and Profound Heaven Alliance. Bang bang bang! A fearsome energy from Mo He, Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan, Revered Thoughtful, and Nie Han blasted into the pack of skeletons. Some of the white skeletons were immediately reduced to bone dust after being blasted by the dazzling beam. However, a portion of the skeletons glowed with a translucent light. They were incredibly tough and could not be destroyed in a single hit even with Mo Hes golden greatsword. Holy Light! Mo He yelled loudly and raised both his arms as brilliant holy light shone from within his palms. The gigantic figure of the Holy Spirit God formed from holy light gradually appeared above Mo Hes head. The Holy Spirit God was filled with a towering, dignified aura. It gave off a terrifying feeling of intimidation that made it seem as if it were looking down on all living things with disdain and was capable of extinguishing them all with utmost ease. The Holy Spirit Gods eyes suddenly unleashed a glaring light. The temperature of the light burned like the sun. Clap clap clap! The powerful light shone upon the white skeletons, and as if they had met their nemesis, they instantly crumbled to pieces. Even the tough skeletons that glowed like translucent crystals could not resist the powerful light and became immobile the second it shined upon them. After enduring it for a moment, they too exploded into jadestone fragments and fell to the ground. Mo Hes body was covered in many layers of holy light which combined to forma set of golden armor. Clad in golden armor beneath the Holy Spirit God, Mo He charged into the pack of skeletons with cold eyes. Omnishatter! Golden sword beams shot out of Mo Hes golden armor like fragments of exploding stars. The golden sword beams were incredibly sharp and forceful. Stones and hills exploded, and the stone towers built by Blood Spear shattered. Wherever the swords beams went, the translucent skeletons couldnt endure for even a moment. They immediately shattered as soon as they were struck. Mo He charged right into the fray. Fragmentation Realm! Ku Luo was somewhat shocked. He did not expect to run into a Fragmentation Realm expert deep within the poisonous bog. Seeing that Mo He had singlehandedly destroyed almost all of the white skeletons he had spent a great deal of effort to create, Ku Luos temper worsened as well. So what if youre in the Fragmentation Realm? Ku Luo gripped the white bone staff tightly and began chanting an ancient, obscure, and complex language. Wisps of gray soul shadows began flying out of the handle of the staff one by one. Vile souls formed from the soul fragments of Soul Devouring Beasts came out and roared like giant ghouls, pouncing straight toward Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Nie Han, and the others. The last vile soul was as large as a mountain. This was the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast. At Ku Luos mental command, it looked at Mo He. It opened its mouth and inhaled! A terrifying attraction force that could swallow a soul flooded over every living beings soul and spirit, immediately enveloping Mo He. The skin on Mo Hes face began to tremble strangely. His eyes bugged out as if his very soul were about to be pulled from his body. The vile soul of this Soul Devouring Beast was truly frightening. Even Mo He, who was in the Fragmentation Realm, found it incredibly difficult to resist it. Zing! Suddenly, a silver arrow shot over from Song Siyuans direction. It flawlessly struck the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast. The silver arrow exploded and clumps of orange red flames immediately spread, heading toward the main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast. The main soul of the Soul Devouring Beast cried out. Its attraction force on Mo Hes soul was gone in an instant. At the same time, the soul fragments that had split up felt the cry of their main soul and began converging on it. Ku Luos eyes shone with a harsh light as he stared coldly at Song Siyuan before suddenly turning around to speak to Qin Lie and Ling Yushi, I am unable to fight for long in this place due to the lack of nether demonic energy. You better leave as soon as possible. I can only hold on for a while on your behalf, but I am unable to defeat everyone here. While speaking, as if fearing the bow and arrow in Song Siyuans hands, Ku Luo drew the Soul Devouring Beasts soul back into the white bone staff. Qin Lie! Go quickly! The experts of Eight Extreme Temple, and even my father, have also been notified. They are swiftly rushing here! Song Tingyus urgent voice rang beside Qin Lies ears once more, Go help Blood Spear and the Ling Family. Some of the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple already went after them! Qin Lies expression changed. He turned around and spoke to Lang Xie and Ling Yushi quietly. With a dark expression, Lang Xie looked at Revered Thoughtful from afar, then at Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, Jiang Hao, and the others before turning around and leaving. Take care of yourself. Ling Yushi did not insist on accompanying Qin Lie this time. She softly nagged him before leaving with Lang Xie as well. They went to help Blood Spear and the Ling Family defend against the other attackers sent by Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. They went to ensure the safety of Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen. Why arent you leaving? Ku Luo turned around, looking at Qin Lie with some surprise before asking in the language of the Nether Realm. I can help you stop them, Qin Lie said. You cant help me. Ku Luo frowned. Really? Qin Lie grinned and chuckled oddly. Tika! Tika, what are you doing?! It was at this moment that a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner from Joyful Union Sect suddenly cried out in anger. Another martial practitioner from Joyful Union Sect suddenly went crazy and instantly killed a person beside them. He then turned around to kill the one who had screamed. That screamer had barely called out Tikas name before Tika plunged one hand into his heart. Splurt! Blood sprayed wildly as a demonic, bloody light shone in Tikas eyes. Tika grinned and chuckled oddly while covered in blood. The blood of the people who died miserable deaths around him flowed eerily as it swiftly entered Tikas body like bloody serpents. Tikas body absorbed the blood with glug glug sounds. The bloody light emanating from his body grew more and more shocking. Youre not Tika! Who are you? Revered Thoughtful sharply shouted. Se-Senior Xue Li. Are you Senior Xue Li? Xie Zhizhang suddenly came to a realization. Hehe! While possessing Tikas body to kill Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners non-stop and chuckling strangely, Xue Li suddenly zipped toward Revered Thoughtful and said, Leave this person to me. A bolt of bloody scarlet light passed through the center of Eight Extreme Temples low ranking martial practitioners. Wherever the bloody light went, the blood of low ranking martial practitioners sprayed out of their bodies uncontrollably and converged to form a river of blood. The people who lost their blood also lost their lives the moment their blood flew away, all of them drawing their final breath. Ku Luo looked at the bloody light, then back at Qin Lie with a strange gleam in his eyes. It was also at this moment that Qin Lie suddenly sat down where he had been standing while deep blue lightning covered his entire body. At first glance, it was as if there were hundreds of blue spirit serpents entangled all over his body. It looked incredibly terrifying. Qin Lie furiously channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Boom boom boom! Faint rumbles of thunder resounded from deep within the clouds in the sky covered with thick poisonous miasma. The thunderous rumbling was very weak at first, but it gradually grew louder. Before anyone realized it, the dark clouds began to mingle with the poisonous miasma, pressing down from above onto the crowd with dark apprehension. Clap clap clap! Thunderblitz Trees were placed outside the combat zone, and each tree was crawling with lightning. As the thunder rumbled in the sky, the center of the Thunderblitz Trees gradually began to form a magnetic fieldone that could cause thunder and lightning to fall! Qin Lie sat in place, closed his eyes, and channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication throughout his body with everything he had. Inside his body, the tremendous thunder and lightning energy within his three thunder and lightning Natal Palaces turned into bolts of lightning that wildly shot from the meridians in his body. The power of thunder and lightning hidden within his bones, muscles, veins, and internal organs simultaneously exploded at this moment. His body, tempered into a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, suddenly formed an attractive forcea strange energy that attracted the thunder of Ninth Heaven! The second stage of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven! Qin Lies body suddenly lit up. It was his grandfather who had taught him Heavenly Thunder Eradication. This spirit art revolved around the cultivation of a Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body and was split into five stages. The first stage was Thunder Lightning Body Refinement. By tempering ones body with thunder and lightning bit by bit, it could fill ones muscles, veins, blood, bones, marrow, and internal organs with the power of thunder and lightning. The second stage was Thunder of the Ninth Heaven. The second Qin Lie willed it, his body would be filled with raging thunder. He could directly cause thunder and lightning to fall without being dependent on the weather. The third stage was Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement. This process involved tempering ones soul with the power of thunder and lightning bit by bit, so the soul could endure the power of thunder and lightning and not be affected by the thunders devastation. The four stage was Thunder Conception. By letting out a wisp of mind consciousness, one could inject their thoughts into the enemys soul and mind directly, transforming it into thunder that could blast their soul and spirit into nothingness. The fifth stage was Lightning Pool Refinement. It involved going deep into the clouds of the highest heavens and seeking out the source of thunder and lightning. Then, one would refine the liquid of the lightning pool into their own body and become a lightning pool themselves. At this moment, Qin Lie could will his entire body to rumble with thunder and attract the thunder deep within the Ninth Heaven to come forth as well. This was obviously the second stage of the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven. Before he knew it, Qin Lie had already stepped into a new level of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body cultivation. Chapter 339: Killing the Three Great Reverends! Chapter 339: Killing the Three Great Reverends! Boom boom boom! Clap clap clap! Ball-shaped thunder fell from the clouds of the Ninth Heaven accompanied by dull thunderous rumbling. Like many giant shiny meteors! Wisps of thick poisonous miasma were forcefully dispersed amid the thunderous rumblings, and they completely disappeared when they were blown by powerful gusts of wind. All of the miasma, gray clouds, and smoke disappeared as if they had never been there. The Thunderblitz Trees, with natural thunder patterns on their surfaces that crawled with threads of electricity, were spread around the perimeter of the combat zone. Every time lightning struck, the Thunderblitz Trees would shake as if resonating with it. The electrical light on them would also grow stronger. Qin Lie! Xie Zhizhang of Profound Heaven Alliance was originally planning to join forces with Song Siyuan to attack Ku Luo. He currently saw the miasma and the clouds dispersing, as well as thunder crisscrossing in the the sky. An odd gleam appeared in his eyes. He looked to Qin Lie. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes had been focused on Qin Lie the entire time, never moving from him for even an instant. She had also noticed the cause of the miraculous phenomenon. The extraordinary change happening within the clouds, the thunderthey were caused by Qin Lie! Boom! A shiny, crystalline, ball-shaped lightning led the way downward and struck an Eight Extreme Temple Netherpassage expert. That Netherpassage expert immediately screamed in terrible pain. His entire body was smoldering with black, sticky smoke as if he had been burned alive by lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! More lightning began falling from the sky like boulders, lightning rivers, long spears, and sharp blades. With Qin Lie at the center, every region and every life in the area fell within the range of the thunder and lightning strikes! Even Ku Luo and Xue Li fell within the range of indiscriminate attack. They were wildly blasted by thunder and lightning! Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Zzzt zzzt zzzt! In the area surrounded by Thunderblitz Trees, the thunder and lightning that zapped through the sky didnt actually dissipate immediately after hitting the ground. It was as if the thunder and lightning energy were attracted by the earth as bolts of lightning swam through the ground beneath their feet like serpents. At first glance, it was as though a carpet of lightning had covered the bluestone plaza built by Blood Spear. Zing! Mang Wang, the self-proclaimed member of the Giant Spirit Race, flew over in his thunder python body, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. It instantly arrived above Qin Lies head. With the Thunderblitz Trees as the core, this Thunder Gathering Formation can absorb thunder and lightning, allowing them to maintain their forms after striking. Mang Wangs voice rang in Qin Lies head, The power of the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky will then be sealed by the Thunder Gathering Formation and limited to roaming in the area surrounded by the Thunderblitz Trees. Unless the energy of thunder and lightning exceeds the limit of the Thunderblitz Trees, all of the thunder and lightning will condense on the surface of the ground. This is an inexhaustible source of power for any users of thunder and lightning! Awesome! What an awesome Thunder Gathering Formation! Qin Lie opened his eyes and laughed madly. He stood up in an instant. Mang Wangs giant thunder-clad body suddenly shrunk. It became a smaller thunder python. This dazzling thunder python wrapped around Qin Lies body at his command. Its thick, long body began at the neck before wrapping all the way down to the waist and stomach! A tremendous, seemingly inexhaustible energy of thunder and lightning was within Qin Lies grasp the instant that the python wrapped around him! Allow me to borrow your strength! Wrapped by the python, Qin Lie strode toward the zone that was rife with intense combat. His gaze went over Mo He, Ku Luo, Xue Li, and Revered Thoughtful to stare directly at the three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi and Jiang Hao. The three great reverends lost composure and screamed. Kill Qin Lie! Kill that traitor, Qin Lie, first! He has the spirit pattern pillars with him. If he doesnt die, the evil nether passageway cannot be blocked! Qin Lie is conspiring with the evil race, and he opened the evil nether passageway! His sin deserves a thousand deaths! Kill Qin Lie first! Kill him! The three great reverends shouted loudly at the Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners while simultaneously retreating. They were moving in the direction of Profound Heaven Alliances martial practitioners. Mi-Miss Song, Lord Xie, kill Qin Lie, quickly! Luo Zhizhang yelled at Song Tingyu and Xie Zhizhang. Other than Nie Hans subordinates who were more proactive in attacking Ku Luo and Xue Li, the remaining dozens of Profound Heaven Alliances martial practitioners were rather tame. They did not attack Ku Luo and Xue Li with everything they had. While Qin Lie was channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the people of the Song and Xie Families also did not attack him. If you believe that Qin Lie is a traitor to Armament Sect, then kill him yourself. Ill watch. Song Tingyu smiled lightly. Meanwhile, Xie Zhizhang wore a cold expression and was somewhat disgusted by the behavior of the three great reverends. When the three of them came forward, he deliberately avoided them as if standing with such people would bring shame upon his own status. In fact, he saw through the behavior of the three great reverends much earlier than Qin Lie, Lang Xie, and Feng Rong. It wasnt the first or second day that Profound Heaven Alliance and Armament Sect had dealt with each other. They knew exactly how selfish these so-called artificers were. Qin Lie hailed from your Armament Sect. Its Armament Sects problem to deal with him. Xie Zhizhang disassociated himself from them. When the three great reverends saw Song Tingyu and Xie Zhizhangs behavior, their expressions changed greatly as they hastily looked at Song Siyuan. However, Song Siyuan was entirely concentrated in holding his bow and arrow, aiming at Ku Luo as if he couldnt see them at all. At that moment, Ku Luo was swinging his white bone staff and unleashing the Nether Realms secret arts to fight against Mo He and Nie Han alone. Meanwhile, the bone puppets he created were fighting against the members of Eight Extreme Temple, the Nie Family, the Song Family, and the Xie Family, barely maintaining the current balance of power. While possessing Tikas body with his soul, Xue Li stealthily killed the martial practitioners of Joyful Union Sect while continuously refining fresh blood and making blood demons to tie down Revered Thoughtful. This way, whether it was Eight Extreme Temple or Joyful Union Sect, none could help the three great reverends. The only ones they could look to were the Song Family, the Xie Family, and a portion of people who were also watching from the sidelines, using the excuse of protecting Song Tingyu to avoid participating in this battle. These were the people who the three great reverends were hoping could take action and kill Qin Lie for them. Unfortunately, be it Xie Zhizhang or Song Tingyu, they all seemed to be too lazy to bother with them. Third Uncle, my father knew that the Ling Family was of the evil race. My father feigned ignorance, which means that he planned to leave them alone. Also, the reason Qin Lie and I came this time was to negotiate a trade with the evil race. The Horned Demon Race really does have the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. However, I didnt think that the Ling Familys identity would be exposed and discovered by Mo He and the people of Joyful Union Sect. I didnt think that the situation would go so out of control Song Tingyu used a covert voice transmission method to explain things to Song Siyuan while he still hadnt fired another arrow. Song Siyuans eyes gleamed. He no longer continued to adjust the arrow he was aiming at Ku Luo, instead seemingly hesitating about whether or not he should fire it. Boom boom boom! Ball-shaped lightning continued to blast downward, and the lightning beneath the peoples feet grew denser and denser. For Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan, and other martial practitioners with higher realms, this level of lightning wasnt enough to make them panic. However, when Manifestation and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners saw that the lightning beneath their feet was not only growing thicker by the moment, but was also moving about randomly, they gradually fell into a panic. This was especially the case for the three great reverends of Armament Sect! As if the lightning on the bluestone floor had become sentient, they gradually gathered toward the location of the trio. More lightning began herding them from beneath their feet, swimming like earthworms or intelligent serpents.. Qin Lie, wrapped in the thunder python, walked toward them with a shocking aura while stepping on bolts of lightning. Traitor! What do you think youre doing? Luo Zhichang yelled with a fierce face but shaking insides. I am helping Armament Sect eliminate its cancer! Qin Lie did not even look at the battle between Ku Luo, Mo He, and the others as he strode toward the three great reverends and suddenly exploded. The dense lightning beneath the three great reverends wrapped around them like tree branches, ribbons, or vines. At first glance, it was as though a creature made of lightning had emerged from the ground and instantly pounced toward the three great reverends. Simultaneously, three disc-sized Thunder Lightning Balls flew out from Qin Lies chest. They shot straight at the three great reverends. Xie Zhizhang, Song Tingyu, and the others were not far away from the three great reverends in the first place. The moment they saw that the three great reverends had become wrapped in lightning, they subtly moved out of the way. As for Qin Lie, he gave them enough time to move away. When they had put a great amount of distance between themselves and the three great reverends, Qin Lie threw the three Thunder Lightning Balls at the three great reverends. The three Thunder Lightning Balls struck Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao with perfect accuracy. After three explosive noises, the three great reverends perished. Even the tiniest strands of their souls were extinguished by the thunder and lightning. Chapter 340: Creating a Diagram in Midair! Chapter 340: Creating a Diagram in Midair! The three great reverends were destroyed by the thunder. Qin Lies gaze then turned to Tan Dongling and the rest of the Armament Sect inner elders. These people had followed the three great reverends and came here. When Tan Dongling, Wei Qing, Meng Chen, and the rest of the inner sect elders saw Qin Lie looking at them, their expressions became bitter. However, Qin Lie merely glanced at them and told them to take care of themselves before withdrawing his gaze. Although Tan Dongling and the rest were with the three great reverends, they did not say anything to vilify him. When the three great reverends were slandering him, they had kept quiet from beginning to end. Their silence also saved their lives, preventing them from suffering the same destructive fate as the three great reverends. Qin Lie! I have already explained things to my Third Uncle, and Uncle Xie did not seem to want to get into a fight with you as well. Be mindful. Song Tingyus gentle voice rang beside Qin Lies ears again. Her seductive gaze also looked over from afar. Qin Lies was moved as he subconsciously looked at Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. Xie Zhizhang stood in the middle of the Xie Family clansmen with his head slightly bowed. He seemed be frowning, deep in thought, and apparently did not notice that the three great reverends had been killed. Meanwhile, Song Siyuan was holding a bow and aiming at Ku Luo from afar. However, he had not shot it for a long time. After pondering for a second, he nodded almost imperceptibly at Song Tingyu before turning in the direction where the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners were gathered. Boom boom! The ball-shaped lightning that resembled meteors continued to fall from the sky endlessly. They were fierce and wild. At this moment, the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect were all scattered about. The moment they saw lightning crashing toward them, they would do their best to avoid it. After all, Qin Lie was only at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. He was currently unable to directly control the trajectory of the falling thunder with his mind consciousness. As a result, lightning was chaotically falling at random. This was why the martial practitioners could still avoid the blasts of thunder as long as they did their best. Dont worry about not killing them right away. With the Thunder Gathering Formation, the longer lightning strikes, the more thunder and lightning will gather here. Before long, it will be enough to form an enclosed array out of thunder and lightning. When the surface of the earth is completely covered in lightning, even Fulfillment Realm experts will find it difficult to deal with. Mang Wangs voice rumbled in Qin Lies mind like thunder, explaining the mystery behind the Thunder Gathering Formation to him. Qin Lie nodded silently. The reason he stayed back wasnt to kill as many as he could, but to hold back the experts of Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect so that they could not afford to split their men. He wanted to buy time for Blood Spear and the Ling Family to retreat. Furthermore, he himself didnt fear enemy attacks at all since he had the Eye of Frost in hand. As long as space wasnt sealed and its energy was normal, he could easily escape with the Eye of Frost. It was also why he hadnt used the Terminator Profound Bombs this entire time. He was afraid that the powerful, destructive shockwave of the Terminator Profound Bombs would destroy the structure of space. He was afraid that he might be put in an awkward situation where he wouldnt be able to leave using the Eye of Frost. Stepping on chaotic light while wrapped by the thunder python, Qin Lie avoided where Mo He and Ku Luos fight was taking place and arrived where the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners were gathered. Wild Dance of the Thunder Serpent! Bolts of dazzling thunder and lightning shot out of his body like twisting electric serpents. Every serpent had a wisp of his mind consciousness inside them. They were like spirit threads he could control, twisting and swimming in the air. The thunder serpents charged right into the center of the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners and attacked them with the white bone puppets. For this trip, Eight Extreme Temple had sent hundreds of Manifestation, Netherpassage, and Fulfillment Realm experts to bolster Profound Heaven Alliance in fighting the evil race elites in the evil nether passageway. Meanwhile, the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners Mo He had brought with him numbered just over fifty, but every one of them had extraordinary realms. The weakest among them was at the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. Compared to those forces, Qin Lies true realm was only the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm! Even so, since he could borrow the power of Mang Wang in this conflict, as well as that of the thunder and lightning beneath his feet, his true strength had increased by more than ten times. The thunder serpents swimming in the air cooperated with the white bone puppets, charging at the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners until they were thrown into complete disorder. Thunder and lightning are like spirit lines. Every wisp and bolt contains the power of thunder and lightning. I can control the thunder and lightning that is unleashed from my body. Its as if they really are spirit lines I wonder if I can create a diagram in the air with them? Suddenly, inspiration struck. He suddenly recalled his grandfathers words. Everything in this world is a diagram! The stars in the vast galaxies are a diagram, the network of the earth is a diagram, the muscles and veins in the human body are a diagram, and the circulatory path of a martial practitioners spirit energy is also a diagram! Qin Lie shook in response to this revelation. As if he had penetrated layers of thick fog to see glean the truth behind spirit diagrams, he finally understood what his grandfather had meant. The bolts of lightning never had a pattern in the first place, so they shot at the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners crisply and directly without any special variations. However, as Qin Lies mind transformed and as a new understanding dawned upon him, he suddenly had an ideause thunder and lightning as spirit lines to create a diagram in midair! The moment this idea appeared in his mind, Qin Lie implemented it immediately. All the spirit diagrams he mastered flashed through his mind. The Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram! A diagram originating from the spirit pattern diagram suddenly settled in his mind. He immediately had a new objective. Thunder and lightning began to warp through the air in a i specific directions, gradually gathering and pressing in on each other. It was as if they were being painted with a brush to form an amazing diagram in the airthe diagram of a dragon and a serpent coiling in the sky! As the lightning twisted and turned, a lifelike Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram actually formed in midair. A dragon and a serpent. They were formed from the concentration of lightning. The two entangled with each other as if locked in combat or intercourse and coiled non-stop while emanating a dazzling electric light. An extremely profound concept was formed in the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram in the sky Suddenly, under Qin Lies gaze, the dragon and the serpent seemed to possess consciousness and sentience. They gave off a bizarre feeling full of life and tremendous might. Eh?! Qin Lie could not help but exclaim in a soft voice. Looking at the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram, he vaguely felt as if this diagram of this dragon and serpent, formed from the thunder and lightning energy inside his body, were heeding his call. It was as if they could hear his hearts desire! Kill! Qin Lie tried sending an order. The coiling dragon and serpent immediately shot toward the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners amid the dazzling electricity. All of the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners that the dragon and serpent were targeting had nowhere to run. They were instantly caught and flooded by the dazzling light of electricity. Could this possibly be spirit energy animation? With the release of spirit light, the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram connected with heaven and earth and was granted life and consciousness. For a short time, it would transform into a new species and become animated by spirit energy. This was the legendary skill of a god. Being such a godlike skill, it was said that no one on the Scarlet Tide Continent had ever achieved this divine state. Yet, the thunder and lightning inside Qin Lies body, the dragon and serpent inscribed from the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram, seemed to have minds of their own and understand his inner thoughts. What was going on? Its me. Ive injected a wisp of my mind consciousness into them. It is not real animation Mang Wangs poured a bucket of cold water on Qin Lies head at this suitable time. Youre thinking too much. With your realm and spirit energy, it would take god knows how long to achieve the level of spirit energy animation. Only existences at the level of the Ice Emperor, whose blend of spirit energy had reached the most exquisite realm, could realize spirit energy animation. It was you. Qin Lie realized. However, the diagram you created in midair with thunder and lightning, the dragon and serpent you formed they are still extremely impressive. The lightning bodies of the dragon and the serpent were formed from extremely well-refined thunder. This is why I could attach a wisp of soul consciousness inside them and make it seem like theyve gained sentience. Spirit diagrams are actually a type of offensive art. It is different, but still equal to the spirit arts you have mastered. Every spirit diagram can be used as a spirit skill. Becoming familiar with them would greatly improve your prowess. You have proven that you have extraordinary talent by understanding this and by being able to use it. It appears that my choice to rely on you understanding the frost concept and assisting my race in escaping is correct. Mang Wangs tone was somewhat excited. Some members of the Giant Spirit Race had been frozen by the Ice Emperor in the Land of Frost along with his true body. To break the seal, it needed to either be forcefully removed at the hands of an expert at the same level as the Ice Emperor or gradually cracked by a martial practitioner who had also mastered the mysteries of the frost concept. Previously, Mang Wang had been less than confident about the possibility of Qin Lie understanding the frost concept. He assumed that Qin Lie would take hundreds of years to understand the frost concept left behind by the Ice Emperor, if not longer. This made him feel dejected and helpless. Yet today, after seeing Qin Lie inscribe the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram in midair by using thunder and lightning as spirit threads after a flash of inspiration, Mang Wang really did experience immense joy. He believed that if Qin Lie really was willing to extend a helping hand, the Giant Spirit Race did not need to wait over a hundred years to be free. He could now see a sliver of hope. Chapter 341: Break Out! Chapter 341: Break Out! With thunder and lightning as its body and Mang Wangs consciousness as its soul, the dragon and serpent synchronized with Qin Lies mind and rampaged amid the Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners. The Manifestation and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners could not withstand the attacks of the dragon and the serpent. It only took a moment before a dozen of them were killed. Break! Nearby, Joyful Union Sects Revered Thoughtful yelled grimly at Xue Li. A turbulent gray cyclone flew out from Revered Thoughtfuls sleeves. The cyclone was mixed with black sand and was filled with a strange energy capable of destroying soul intent. When Tikas body, possessed by Xue Li, and the blood demons condensed from fresh blood were enveloped by the cyclone, the blood demons immediately collapsed! Soul Dissolving Sand! Xue Li cried out in a strange tone before moving Tikas body to swiftly extract himself from the cyclone. Thats right, this is the sand that dissolves souls! It is specifically made for soul jumpers like you! Revered Thoughtful laughed grimly. The gray cyclone mixed with pitch black sand twisted in Xue Lis direction. At the same time, the sand inside of the cyclone resembled black stars and made a shrill whistling noise while moving. A wisp of bloody, scarlet light abruptly escaped from Tikas body. The bloody light that was touched by the Soul Dissolving Sand immediately melted. Whoosh! Xue Li flew out of the gray cyclone and arrived next to Qin Lie in an instant. Before Qin Lie could react, Xue Li slipped inside Qin Lies forehead. Soul Dissolving Sand is forged from the phosphorus fire of a rotten corpse. Unless it is an imperishable soul of the Imperishable Realm, any soul will be corroded by it. Xue Li slipped back into the Soul Suppressing Orb and further commented with lingering fear, I cant deal with this fellow. My original realm is the Nirvana Realm, and my soul isnt imperishable. I cannot overlook the Soul Dissolving Sands corrosion. If I fight this guy with half my soul, I could perish at any moment. Go! I have exhausted too much strength and cannot replenish myself on this land! I cannot stall much longer! Almost at the same time, Ku Luo, who was fighting against Mo He, Nie Han, and Zhan Tianyi, waved his white bone staff. He created a terrifying scene, a sea of corpses and bones in mid-air, as he yelled at Qin Lie in the language of the Nether Realm. As a six horned elite, Ku Luo had forcefully clashed against Mo He, Nie Han, and Zhan Tianyi without falling into a disadvantageous state. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had also joined the battle in the beginning, but they were also unable to trap him. One could clearly see this mans ferocity. However, this place wasnt covered in nether demonic energy. While fighting against Mo He and the others, every time Ku Luo used his strength, he would lose it permanently. There was no way for him to replenish it or recover. Furthermore, as long as he remained here, he would have to split his focus and completely cover himself with refined nether demonic energy. This was done to prevent the worlds spirit energy from seeping into his body. In this situation, where neither time, terrain, nor manpower were on his side, it was incredibly irrational to fight the enemy to the death. Ling Yushi and Lang Xie had left earlier, and Xue Lis Nirvana Realm soul was unable to continue fighting after the Soul Dissolving Sand appeared. Ku Luo was swiftly being exhausted which led to the situation suddenly heading toward a critical juncture. Are the thunder and lightning underground powerful enough to trap these people here? Qin Lie frowned and communicated with Mang Wang. Other than that Fragmentation Realm expert, it can trap all other martial practitioners for at least an hour! Mang Wang answered. Alright! Qin Lie glanced at Ku Luo from afar before saying suddenly, Retreat! His figure moving like a bolt of lightning, Qin Lie led the way and flew outside first. When Ku Luo saw him leaving, the nether demonic energy around him promptly gushed outward wildly and flooded the surroundings in an instant with the pitch black nether demonic energy resembling thick black clouds. The gazes of Mo He, Nie Han, Zhan Tianyi, and the others were affected by the nether demonic energy, and they actually couldnt see where Ku Luo was for a period of time. Meanwhile, the white bone puppets clashing against the martial practitioners of Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and Profound Heaven Alliance all jumped, entering the center of the thick nether demonic energy as if they had received a signal from Ku Luo. The thick, pitch black nether demonic energy resembled a gigantic whirlpool that swallowed the white bone puppets and swiftly swept outside at the same time. Give chase! Mo He yelled. Zhan Tianyi, Nie Han, and Revered Thoughtful laughed coldly, about to pursue the pitch black whirlpool. Prak prak prak prak! Boom boom boom! Suddenly, the thunder and lightning in the sky turned violent. Lightning as massive as gigantic dragons began blasting downward in a frenzy. At the same time, the lightning covering the surface of the ground also became wild and violent in an instant. Lightning began entangling every martial practitioner like dazzling chains as thick as arms that had grown minds of their own. The tip of the Thunderblitz Trees erected by Mang Wang in the outer layer of the combat zone simultaneously spewed an equally dazzling lightning. Bolts of lightning crisscrossed above the heads of the crowd, forming a web of thunder in the sky that was dozens of acres wide. It covered the sky above the crowd. The moment the thunder and lightning in the sky crashed into the gigantic web of thunder, they caused the huge web to charge with thunder and blaze with lightning. It was as if they injected the web with energy. The giant net of lightning loomed over them in the sky while the chain-lightning entangled everybody from below. For a moment, every martial practitioner in this region started to panic somewhat. Leave first. Leave the rest to me. Ill do my best to delay them. The moment Qin Lie stepped out of the zone covered in thunder and lightning, Mang Wang immediately twisted out from his body. In an instant, Mang Wang transformed into the giant thunder python. It was dozens of meters long, hanging high up above the thunder web while receiving a baptism of lightning striking down from the sky. Mang Wang was borrowing the thunder of the Ninth Heaven to swiftly replenish his strength while manipulating the huge thunder lightning formation he had arranged with his gargantuan soul consciousness. Lifting his head, Qin Lie looked at the giant thunder python and pondered for a moment. Then he said, I will keep the matter of freeing your people in mind. Once he said that, he ran after Ku Luo in the direction that Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen were retreating. In the very moment he left, Mang Wang let out a mad howl as if the howl were capable of summoning even more thunder and lightning from the sky. The giant web covering the Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners soon increased in density, and the violent electrical flow intensified. Nie Han, Zhan Tianyi, and Revered Thoughtful covered their entire bodies in spirit energy, but while they attempted to charge out of the huge web, the brilliant shields of light covering their bodies swiftly disintegrated under the violent blasts of electricity. Nie Han, Zhan Tianyi, and Revered Thoughtful plummeted from the air, wearing ugly expressions on their faces. Just what rank is this thunder python? Its obviously just a soul, but why can it manipulate the lightning of the sky into continuously striking toward the ground? Xie Zhizhang questioned with a heavy expression while defending against the writhing lightning at his feet. Its as if this unusual beast was born with lightning inside it. Its as if its bones were imprinted with the power of thunder and lightning. Song Tingyus eyes were bright. It once fought an Evil God with the head of a human and the body of a serpent at the Nether Realms Demon God Mountain Range. That Evil God was also well-versed in the power of thunder and lightning. When they fought, it was even scarier than it is now Where did it come from? Song Siyuan lowered his bow and arrow, asking in shock. It came from within Qin Lies body. Song Tingyu thought for a moment before adding, Qin Lie holds a great number of secrets. He is not simple and definitely is not someone from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang both wore strange expressions as they looked at her with considerable surprise. Sigh. Even if I told you, you wouldnt believe me, Song Tingyu complained with a frustrated look on her face. My lord, what should we do? Zhan Tianyi asked Mo He amid the thunder and lightning. Mo He stood amid the thunder and lightning and snorted coldly. What do you think we should do? Zhan Tianyi didnt know. I can charge out of this huge thunder lightning formation, but I alone cannot win against the Horned Demon warrior with six horns. Mo He was very calm. He had confirmed Ku Luos strength and knew that, if it werent for the assistance of Zhan Tianyi, Nie Han, and Revered Thoughtfulif it werent for Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang ravenously watching from afarhe definitely wouldnt be a match for Ku Luo. This was also a fight in the poisonous bog. If they had fought on the Nether Battlefield where both nether demonic energy and the worlds spirit energy existed at the same time, he probably would not be able to hang on for long before being defeated by Ku Luo. He had personally witnessed terrifying Ku Luo was. Therefore, he did not wish to face Ku Luo alone. When he discovered that Zhan Tianyi, Nie Han, and Revered Thoughtful were unable to charge out of the lightning, he decisively gave up on any thoughts of pursuit. The Holy Master messaged me and said that he would personally lead the experts of the temple and come for us. When Profound Heaven Alliances three patriarchs have gathered here, even if we fought in a zone covered in nether demonic energy, we will be able to eliminate all the scum of the evil races! Mo He said coldly. The Holy Master is coming personally? Zhan Tianyi was shocked. Mo He nodded in confirmation. Chapter 342: Do You Recognize This? Chapter 342: Do You Recognize This? Thick prismatic miasma covered the poisonous bog. Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen were escaping toward the former Armament City with everything they had. The shrill cries of spirit birds could be occasionally heard in the clouds above them. For more than half a year, Feng Rong and the Blood Spear martial practitioners had been carving out a land of their own at the poisonous bog, so they were very familiar with the terrain. With their guidance and Mo Hais antidote pills, no one had fallen into a swamp or had been affected by the poisonous miasma along the way. Be wary of the sky. It looks like there are Golden Boned Birds of Eight Extreme Temple. Thats the mount of a white robed envoy. Feng Rong looked at the bolt of golden electricity that flashed above her head before vanishing. Her expression was grim as she warned the Ling Family clansmen to be careful. Eight Extreme Temples white robed envoys were normally at the Netherpassage Realm. Their numbers were plentiful, and they were able to keep a close eye on Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen while riding Golden Boned Birds, Rank Three spirit beasts, and borrowing their speed. Yet they did not act hastily. The white robed envoys were waiting for reinforcements, for the Profound Heaven Alliance experts to catch up, and for Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen to reach a wider area before killing them. Blood Spear and the Ling Family clansmen passed through many swamps, and they finally were closing in on where the new Armament Sect was located. That location had previously been developed by Blood Spear and the Armament Sect martial practitioners. The swamps had been burned to dry land with scorching flames and the poisonous miasma in the sky had also been dispersed. In this area, not only did Golden Boned Birds have a wide range of view, it did not have to worry about the corrosion of the poisonous miasma and could freely fly through the area. So they finally took action. A dozen odd large, shiny golden birds swooped down from the sky with giant hook-like claws. They were going to tear the Ling Family and Blood Spears martial practitioners apart! Youre courting death! Feng Rong smiled coldly. Seeing the Golden Boned Birds rushing toward them, she raised her hands and tossed out three metallic balls shrouded in lightning. Explode! Boom! Boom! Boom! Promptly, the three Terminator Profound Bombs donated. Snake-like electricity danced wildly, thunder roared and rumbled, and the wild energy caused by the shockwave was so violent that even the collapse of the sky seemed inevitable. The Golden Boned Birds that swooped downward and the Eight Extreme Temple white robed envoys on them failed to react in time before being flooded by the aftermath of the explosion. Terminator Profound Bombs! Ling Xuanxuan raised her head to look at the sky as a strange gleam flashed across her purple eyes, and she could not help but cry out. Thank goodness Qin Lie brought some of the Terminator Profound Bombs to Blood Spear. A weapon like this can overcome all odds. Unless a Fulfillment Realm expert arrives, we will not be defeated as long as we still have Terminator Profound Bombs! Feng Rong let out a sigh of relief on the inside. After the three Terminator Profound Bombs detonated, the white robed envoys of Eight Extreme Temple and their Golden Boned Birds in the sky were all blasted into a bloody mess. They had all turned into charred flesh that fell from the sky in horrifying fashion. After they fell to the ground, they spasmed from time to time, obviously more dead than alive. Whats that noise? What a powerful explosion! Whats going on? Inside the rebuilt Armament Sect, many Armament Sect members exclaimed in shock and rushed out. They looked toward where the explosion came from. Terminator Profound Bombs! Its the explosive sound of the Terminator Profound Bombs! Many people had already descended into panic. Blood Spear! Its Blood Spear! Sect Master Tang is there as well! Elder Mo Hai! Many members of Armament Sect ran out. The moment they saw Feng Rong, Tang Siqi, and Mo Hai, expressions of shock could be seen on their faces. Siqi! Lian Rou lost control and screamed, What are you doing? Where are you going? She saw that Tang Siqi and the Blood Spear martial practitioners were not headed toward Armament Sect, but the former Flame Volcano. In addition, she also saw helplessness and bitterness deep within Tang Siqis eyes. Nor did she know that, deep inside the poisonous bog, the three Copper rank forces, Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect, had already decided the execution of Blood Spear and the Ling Family. Sister Lian Rou. In the future take care of yourself. Tang Siqi sighed softly. She wore a bitter smile upon hearing Lian Rou cry out and did not explain. Instructor Feng! What happened? an outer sect elder yelled. From now on, Blood Spear cuts all ties with Armament Sect. Feng Rong turned around, looking at the new sect and the familiar faces. She said, Take care of yourselves, everyone! Lets go. Mo Hai sighed softly before speaking to the people who had come out of the sect, Everyone, please seek your own fortune. If you are able to leave Armament Sect, then do not stay here any longer. The current Armament Sect has been tainted by Joyful Union Sect. If you do not wish to associate yourselves with evil, then please leave and seek your own destiny. Throwing down these words, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, and Tang Siqi headed toward Flame Volcano without hesitation. They left the Armament Sect members, who had rushed out into the open, standing there. Those members all looked dumbstruck and were frowning in thought. What had happened that caused Blood Spear to betray Armament Sect and also made Elder Mo Hai and Sect Master Tang Siqi so determined to leave? They did not understand. Not long after Feng Rong, Mo Hai, and the others left, Lang Xie and Ling Yushi also passed through this area. Lord Lang Xie! the crowd cried out in surprise once more. Lang Xie paused for a second, turned around to glance at the new Armament Sect, and let out a silent sigh before turning his head and leaving as well. He did not even leave a single word behind. This caused many Armament Sect members to grow increasingly anxious and worried. They were experiencing the feeling of being abandoned Another hour passed after Lang Xie and Ling Yushi left. Qin Lies figure also appeared in that areait was along the path that needed to be tread in order to reach Flame Volcano from the poisonous bog. Qin Lie! S-Sect Master Qin! Qin Lie the traitor! After his figure appeared, many Armament Sect members cried out again . After Armament sect survived the combined assault of the five forces, the members who had seen what Qin Lie did for the sect all called him Qin Lie or Sect Master Qin. Those who traveled back to Armament Sect from outside were all Ying Xingrans associates. They all saw the three great reverends as the foundation of Armament Sect. Therefore, they thought of Qin Lie as a traitor. Qin Lies footsteps also came to a halt. He knew that Ku Luo had gone ahead of him. He also knew that Lang Xie and Ling Yushi had probably joined up with Blood Spear and the Ling Family already. With the Eye of Frost in hand, he wasnt worried about being killed by the Eight Extreme Temple or Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners. Therefore, he pondered for a moment after stopping before speaking to the people who had rushed out of the sect, The three great reverends, Luo Zhichang, Fang Qi, and Jiang Hao, have followed in Ying Xingrans footsteps and were killed by my own hands! The moment he said this, all Armament Sect members wore shocked faces and stared at him in fear. Qin Lie! You! Tong Jihua cried out. Lian Rou was also shocked beyond words. I once did everything in my power to protect Armament Sect. I worked hard so that Armament Sect would rise to the top. I wanted to do everything I could for Armament Sect. Looking at Tong Jihua, Lian Rou, and several other familiar faces, Qin Lie wore a heavy expression and said gravely, However, the Armament Sect led by Ying Xingran and the three great reverends was entirely different from the Armament Sect I envisioned. For the sects interests, they would sacrifice anything and any member of the sect. Furthermore, they even colluded with Joyful Union Sect. They had already lost sight of what was important. A great number of Armament Sect members went silent. Tong Jihua and Lian Rou frowned slightly and now had pensive looks on their faces. I have lost all confidence in this cold, heartless sect that does not have a trace of humanity left. Qin Lie sucked in a breath before continuing indifferently, May you be successful in seeking out your own destinies, everyone. Qin Lie, where are Siqi and Elder Mo Hai going? Lian Rou asked worriedly. A bitter look appeared in Qin Lies eyes as he shook his head and said, You will know very soon. Senior Sister Lian Rou, I recommend that you leave sooner rather than later. Look for Yi Yuan. He has always been waiting for you. Go. Elder Tong, please take care. He then glanced at Tong Jihua again before turning to leave. Due to Lang Xies arrangements, fatty Kang Zhi and Han Qingrui had gone to Dark Asura Hall a while back to join Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian after Qin Lie killed Ying Xingran. That was also the reason why there was no longer anyone in Armament Sect that Qin Lie was reluctant to part with. Tong Jihua and Lian Rou watched him leave. Both of their expressions were a little strange. They were already hesitating about whether or not they should leave in the first place. After hearing Qin Lies words, they seemed to have finally come to a decision. They were also ready to leave Armament Sect. A long time later. Qin Lie arrived at the land covered in nether demonic energy, the edge of the area held by the Horned Demon Race. He discovered that the Ling Family clansmen and Blood Spear were waiting outside of it. It seemed that they were hesitating to take this step and enter the lands tainted by nether demonic energy. If we take this step, then we will truly become a part of the evil race, unable to clean the wrongs from our bodies. Feng Rong hesitated. Im sorry. It is my fault that Blood Spear was met with such a terrible disaster. After Qin Lie arrived, he looked at Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and the other Blood Spear martial practitioners with an expression of regret. He said, Dont worry. I will fix this. The circumstances of the Scarlet Tide Continent will not stay the same forever. Fix? How are you going to fix this? Feng Rong smiled bitterly. It is not necessarily a bad thing for you to take this step. Xue Li reformed into a blood shadow and looked at Lang Xie and Feng Rong. He chuckled eerily. By connecting with the Horned Demon Race, you who have cultivated the Blood Spirit Arts should be able to enter the ultimate blood ground and cultivate. For you to cultivate, there is no land more precious than the ultimate blood ground! I was originally worried. Even if I constructed the teleportation formation, how was I going to have you guys cultivate at the ultimate blood ground under the watchful eye of the Horned Demon Race? I now believe that I no longer have to worry. He looked toward Ling Yushi, then at Qin Lie before chuckling strangely. I finally figured it out. Figured out what? Qin Lie was surprised. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple did not do you an injustice. Youre obviously related to the Horned Demon Race! Back when you were escaping from the Nether Battlefield, I suspected that the girl from the Song Family was secretly in cahoots with the Horned Demon Race the entire time. Thats why you were both able to leave safelyand right underneath their noses. Xue Li shook his head and chuckled strangely. Yet I was wrong. It was you! It was because of you that the Horned Demon Race let you go! Qin Lie, you you and the evil race? Ling Chengzhi was surprised. Lang Xie and Feng Rongs expressions also changed slightly. Qin Lie was silent. A long while later, he looked at Ku Luo and the six horned warriors, Ka Meng and Duo Luo, as they rushed over from afar. He said to Ling Yushi, Yushi, please pass me my grandfathers wooden sculpture. Ling Yushi passed the wooden sculpture to him. Holding the wooden sculpture, Qin Lie spoke to Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng in the language of the Nether Realm, Do you recognize this? With Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng leading them, every four horned and five horned member of the Horned Devil Race who had arrived glanced at the wooden sculpture before kneeling on one knee. Xue Li, Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and everyone else looked shocked to their very cores. Chapter 343: Three Thousand Years Ago! Chapter 343: Three Thousand Years Ago! The news that the Ling Family was of an evil race and that Blood Spear was in cahoots with the Ling Family the fact that they had defected and escaped to the evil races was like a tiny spark that swiftly burned through the plains that was the Scarlet Tide Continent. With Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect all acting as witnesses, Blood Spear, the Ling Family, and Qin Lie instantly became the public enemies of all martial practitioners on the Scarlet Tide Continent! When news that Armament Sects three great reverends had been killed by Qin Lie was also revealed to the public, every force in the Scarlet Tide Continent viewed Blood Spear, Qin Lie, and the Ling Family as heretics and a common enemy. They wanted nothing more than to charge into Flame Volcano and nail them dead to the ground. Not long after Qin Lie, Blood Spear, and the Ling Family stepped into the territory of the Horned Demon Race, Profound Heaven Alliances Song Yu, Nie Han, Xie Yaoyang, and Eight Extreme Temples holy master descended upon the poisonous bog riding a huge chariot shining with holy light with golden robed envoys in tow. They gathered with Song Siyuan, Mo He, and the others at the newly built Armament Sect together to discuss the important matters at hand. At the same time. Qin Lie, Blood Spear, and the Ling Family clansmen had arrived at Flame Volcano where the Horned Demon Race was. They had arrived at the former Armament City. After entering this area covered in nether demonic energy, almost all of the Ling Family clansmen found themselves adapting to the environment quite well. Even those who had not formed the blood of the Evil God were perfectly fine standing in the land shrouded in nether demonic energy. They even felt comfortable after breathing in some of the nether demonic energy. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and others with purple eyes especially felt relaxed and happy the moment they entered this place. They felt as if their very souls had become serene. However, this place made the Blood Spear martial practitioners who cultivated the Blood Spirit Arts, including Xue Li and Feng Rong, feel extremely uncomfortable. They had to continuously channel spirit energy in order to stop the nether demonic energys invasion. Only then could they preserve the clarity of their minds and not go insane. Under the three guidance of the Horned Demon elites with six horns; Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Luo; Qin Lie, the Ling Family, and Blood Spear returned to the former Armament City. Armament City was currently filled with savage-looking Nether Realm plants and was crawling with nether beasts. Horned Demon warriors with three or four horns could be seen everywhere. Along the way to the original Armament Sect. Lord Lang Xie, Instructor Feng Rong, please wait here for a moment. Qin Lie turned around to greet the Blood Spear martial practitioners. Under the impatient gazes of Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng, they brought Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the two Ling Family seniors, Ling Chengzhi and Ling Kang, to the collapsed Flame Volcano. They entered a wide stone cave. When the evil nether passageway had opened, the earth shook and the mountain shivered. Afterward, Flame Volcano fractured and collapsed. The collapsed Flame Volcano had many stone caves within which ended up becoming the meeting spots for Horned Demon elites. Let me ask you about my grandfather first, Qin Lie said the moment he walked in. The Ling Family clansmen wisely chose to stay where they were. Qin Lie followed the three Horned Demon elites and entered a room deeper within the cave. After sitting down in the room, Qin Lie looked at the three Horned Demon elites with six horns who held authority over the Horned Demon Race. Gripping the wooden sculpture, he asked, What is the relationship between my grandfather and your Horned Demon Race? Ku Luos deep, ghastly eyes stared at him before asking, I heard that the evil nether passageway was opened because of you? If youve even opened the evil nether passageway, do you really know nothing about our relationship with the Venerable One? It was purely accidental that I opened the evil nether passageway. Qin Lie frowned. I did not know that pulling out the spirit pattern pillars would open the passageway up. To be honest, if I knew that the spirit pattern pillars were suppressing the evil nether passageway, I might not have chosen to open it. I did not know that my grandfather had relations with you, the Horned Demon Race, at the time. You truly know nothing? Ku Luo was shocked. I truly know nothing. Please explain the circumstances to me in detail so I will know whats going on, Qin Lie said solemnly. Three thousand years ago, we, the great races of the Nether Realm, had a lot of elites living and cultivating in both Spirit Realm and the Nether Continent. The Nether Continent can be considered Spirit Realms most magical and extraordinary continent. It was always filled with incredibly thick nether demonic energy, and there were many evil nether passageways that directly reached the Nether Realm. It can be said that the Nether Continent is the window to the Nether Realm. The three most powerful races of the Nether Realm, the Ghost Eye Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Horned Demon Race, all built their heritage altars on the Nether Continent, gradually migrating the elites of their respective races to the Nether Continent. Through the Nether Continent, they established trade with many great forces on Spirit Realm and exchanged cultivation materials. This strengthened the Ghost Eye Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Horned Demon Race further and further. Elites were plentiful in these races! As the strength of the five Evil Gods increased massively, the three patriarchs of the three powerful races gradually yearned for more than just the Nether Continent. After the three patriarchs had a meeting with each other, they were ready to nibble at the small continents surrounding the Nether Continent. This was done to expand the forces of the Nether Realm and give clansmen the chance to have more space to cultivate. While the three races were rapidly expanding, they accidentally threatened the interests of Sky Mender Palace. Sky Mender Palace sent their men to inform the three patriarchs to restrain their people. They forbade us from expanding further and only allowed us to occupy the Nether Realm. Otherwise, there would have been consequences. However, we were at our prime, and the powers of the five Evil Gods were also at their peaks, so we did not heed Sky Mender Palaces warnings and continued to act however we wanted As a result, Sky Mender Palace gathered their subordinate Silver, Copper, Black Iron, Limestone, and many other forces of various sizes and attacked us, which ended in a horrendous defeat for our races. Not only were the five Evil Gods eliminated, but even the patriarchs of the three powerful races had fallen or were severely injured. We were met with the ultimate crisisextinction. Just when Sky Mender Palace was about to rally their forces and attempt to charge into the Nether Realm to eliminate our entire race, it was the Venerable One who came forward to beg for mercy for us. Only then did Sky Mender Palace let us go. However, they also chased us back into the Nether Realm and forbade us from taking a single step back into Spirit Realm. Even the Nether Continent was sealed and locked away. All evil nether passageways linking the Nether Continent to the Nether Realm were destroyed. They completely cut off our method of entering the Nether Continent through the evil nether passageways. These were the consequences of a terrible defeat. When Ku Luo spoke of the past, the two Horned Demon generals, Duo Luo and Ka Meng, were silent., looking somewhat downcast. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was greatly shocked by the news. Three thousand years ago Qin Lie felt that his lips were a little dry. He subconsciously licked the corner of his lips, his eyes filled with shock. He had previously heard about this from Xue Li. The evil races of the Nether Realm had angered a Gold rank force. As a result, the five Evil Gods were killed and their elites were slaughtered. Originally, the Nether Realm was going to lose everything. Only because someone begged for mercy on their behalf did the Gold rank force let them go. They simply chased all of the evil races back to Nether Realm and destroyed all the connecting passages, forbidding them from entering Spirit Realm ever again. He never thought that the person who had begged for mercy on behalf of the evil races would be his grandfatherand this was something that had happened three thousand years ago no less! Just how old was his grandfather? Youre sure that it was my grandfather who begged for mercy three thousand years ago? Qin Lie asked with a strange expression on his face. Of course it was the Venerable One! Ku Luo said with certainty, The Venerable One is one of your human races strongest artificers. He is the only one even Sky Mender Palace has to give face to. If it werent for the Venerable One, all of the Nether Realm may have become extinct and I would have died three thousand years ago All three of you areare three thousand years old? Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. Ka Meng and Duo Luo are barely more than two thousand years old. When that battle occurred, they had not yet been born. Three thousand years ago, I was just a two horned warrior and my younger brother Ku Lu was a one horned warrior. We were only young children at the time, Ku Luo explained. How did my grandfather look at the time? Qin Lie asked with an odd expression making its way back onto his face. I did not see his appearance that time. I wasnt qualified then. Ku Luo bowed his head and said in embarrassment, In truth, I have never actually seen the Venerable One up to this point. I have simply communicated with the Venerable One through this object several times Ku Luo took a wooden sculpture out from within his sleeves. This wooden sculpture was exactly the same as Qin Lies, but the one Ku Luo had was half the size of Qin Lies. Back in the Nether Realm, beside the pond, the reason a change occurred in my wooden sculpture within the spatial ring was because it detected this? Qin Lie came to realization. Ku Luo nodded. I knew your location then and had also guessed your identity. That was why you and that human girl were able to leave the Nether Battlefield unhindered. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. It was because of the Venerable One that we were not killed to the last man and only chased back to the Nether Realm. Ku Luo continued to speak. After that incident, the Ghost Eye Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Horned Demon Race all honored your grandfather as the Venerable One. Before we were chased back to the Nether Realm, your grandfather passed these wooden sculptures to the leaders of the Ghost Eye Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Horned Demon Race. He also promised us that one day, when the time was right, we would be able to return to the Nether Continent and step into Spirit Realm once more. We would be able to interact with the other races as usual. Did my grandfather really help you without any conditions at all? Qin Lie questioned in surprise. Of course there was a condition. Ku Luo stared quietly at Qin Lie. But I will not tell you about this condition. Ask the Venerable One yourself when you meet him. Just what kind of person is my grandfather? Qin Lie asked again. We are only familiar with the Venerable One from three thousand years ago. At the time, he was Spirit Realms most talented artificer and one of the most powerful. It was said that the Venerable One had already an extraordinary background. Because of his respected status as an artificer, he shared a close relationship with many peerless forces and powerful races. I only know that, three thousand years ago, he was a person with incredible status. Otherwise, Sky Mender Palace would not have given the Venerable One face, and the Ghost Eye Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Horned Demon Race would not have come to an agreement with the Venerable One either. When was the last time you contacted him? After all this time, it is not I who contacted him but him who contacted me. The last time he sought me out was about thirteen years ago. He said that he was searching for the evil nether passageway for us and would build a teleportation formation that would connect to the Nether Continent. He told my race to be ready. Thirteen years ago thirteen years ago. At the time, my grandfather and I should have just arrived at Ling Town. I was just ten at the time, so I do not remember anything. Chapter 344: The Dark Nether Race Chapter 344: The Dark Nether Race You have no need to be surprised. The moment your human race martial practitioners enter the Nirvana Realm, their lifespan will be massively increased. If they dont experience a fiendish rebound or arent killed in combat, then it isnt a problem for a martial practitioner of the Nirvana Realm to live a thousand years or two. Seeing Qin Lie become alarmed over nothing serious, Ku Luo could not help but explain, After a martial practitioner has ascended from the Nirvana Realm to the Imperishable Realm, they will be able to live even longer. Every breakthrough extends a martial practitioners lifespan, so there is no need to be surprised at all. My grandfather said that he would help you build a teleportation formation. Was it completed? Qin Lie asked again. It was. When the matter was brought up, Ku Luo sighed quietly. It is in the belly of a mountain named Herb Mountain. I sent my younger brother Ku Lu to confirm its completion, but Ku Lu has not replied since. His fate is fraught with grim possibilities. Herb Mountain! Qin Lies expression changed. You know of that place? Ku Luo said in surprise. Ive been cultivating within Herb Mountain all this time! Qin Lie stared at Ku Luo and frowned deeply. Before I left Herb Mountain, I destroyed a strange formation according to my grandfathers instructions. Could I have destroyed the same formation that you mentioned? Probably not. Ku Luo shook his head. There should be another within that formation. The teleportation formation should still exist within Herb Mountain. Since the Venerable One promised us this, he definitely wouldnt allow you to destroy it. What you destroyed is probably not the real teleportation formation. Qin Lie suddenly recalled Ku Lu. From what Song Yu had told him, Ku Lu charged out of the Nether Battlefield many years ago, breaking through the numerous defense lines set up by Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance before madly rushing toward the position of Nebula Pavilion. Along the way, he killed plenty of Profound Heaven Alliance experts. In the end, Ku Lu was severely injured by the combined strength of Song Yu, Nie Han, Xie Yaoyang, and other Profound Heaven Alliance experts three hundred miles away from Ling Town. Since then, he had been locked away in Profound Heaven Alliances prison. When he connected this with Ku Luos words, Qin Lie abruptly came to a realization. Ku Lu hadnt been headed toward Nebula Pavilion, but Herb Mountain at Ling Town. He had been trying to confirm the teleportation formations location and destination! Your younger brother, Ku Lu, isnt dead. He is jailed within Profound Heaven Alliances prison and heavily shackled, Qin Lie suddenly said. Id met him a few days ago and spoke with him. Ku Luos eyes brightened as wild joy appeared on his face. He said repeatedly, Its good that hes alive! Its good that hes alive! I was already planning to search for you. Profound Heaven Alliances three patriarchs want to exchange the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus for the life of your brother, Ku Lu. Qin Lie explained, The three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance are all in the Fragmentation Realm. They plan to use the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus to resist the corrosion of the Nirvana Fire. However, the Scarlet Tide Continents martial practitioners have fought you and viewed you as fearsome monsters for so long that even these important people in Profound Heaven Alliance did not dare to trade with you openly. So, they quietly asked me to help sort things out Qin Lie smiled bitterly and shook his head. As a result, while Ling Yushi was cultivating the Nine Hell Evil Scripture deep inside the poisonous bog, she accidentally attracted the nether demonic energy. That same nether demonic energy attracted Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sects attention. They followed it to our location and discovered the Ling Familys abnormality He opened his hands and said with a look of helplessness, Right now I, Blood Spear, and the Ling Family have all become public enemies of the continent as your spies. Our race does have the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. I am extremely willing to exchange this for my younger brothers life! Ku Luo said with blazing eyes. Its too late. The identity of the Ling Family has been exposed. Blood Spear and I have also been branded as spies of the evil race. Even if we currently want to trade with Profound Heaven Alliance, theyd probably be too afraid to do so. Qin Lie sighed on the inside. Does the Venerable One know about the Ling Familys existence? Do they know about their background? Ku Luo pondered for a moment before staring at Qin Lie somewhat strangely. What is your relationship with the Ling Family, anyway? Lets just put it this way. Herb Mountain is right beside Ling Town. The place my grandfather and I temporarily stayed at was precisely the Ling Town we first arrived at in the Scarlet Tide Continent Qin Lie smiled slightly. Ive recently seen an octagonal-shaped White Bone Nether Spirit Altar behind Herb Mountain. Ive even received a message, and the sender of that message also left the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture inside the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar. If my assumption isnt wrong, then that first volume was prepared for the Ling Family clansmen by my grandfather. The people who inscribed the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar was probably an eight horned elite of your Horned Demon Race! An octagonal-shaped White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture! Ku Luo turned pale from shock. Are you sure? One hundred percent sure! Qin Lie said. Ku Luo suddenly grew excited and laughed strangely. He actually didnt die. He actually still lives! Who? Qin Lie asked. He is a senior of my race. We all thought that he had perished long ago, but we never thought that he would still be alive No wonder he never showed up in the Nether Realm in the past three thousand years. He never came back in the first placehe stayed in Spirit Realm and did not leave! Ku Luo appeared incredibly excited. Duo Luo and Ka Meng, who had been listening to Qin Lie and Ku Luo conversing this entire time, also became incredibly excited at this moment. Whats with the Ling Family, anyway? Qin Lie frowned and asked. Uncle, its about time to talk with the Ling Family, isnt it? Ka Meng said. Ku Luo nodded and walked out of the hidden room with Qin Lie. They arrived in front of the Ling Family inside the cave. Ling Yushi and the others looked a little worried. They all seemed to be frowning slightly and looked incredibly anxious. They had no clue about their own identities at all and wanted to know the answer as soon as possible, yet they were afraid that their identities being of the evil races would also be confirmed. Among all the races in the Nether Realm, there is one race that was born with the blood of the Evil God inside them! After saying this, Ku Luo stared deeply at Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and other Ling Family clansmen who possessed purple eyes. He then exclaimed in a soft tone, This race is called the Dark Nether Race. They are the kings of all the races in the Nether Realm! The five Evil Gods of the Nether Realm are the result of Dark Nether Race elites evolving! Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng looked confused. They did not understand the language of the Nether Realm. Ling Yushi, however, wore a look of surprise and actually asked in the language of Nether Realm, The Dark Nether Race? After merging with the first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, not only could she understand the language of the Nether Realm she could also speak it. The Dark Nether Race? Qin Lie also looked confused. Thats right, you are a part of the Dark Nether Race! The ghastly flames inside of Ku Luos eyes burned as he stared deeply at Ling Yushi and said, For the longest time, the strongest race in the Nether Realm has always been the Dark Nether Race. They always held power over the Horned Demon Race, the Ghost Eye Race, and the Dark Shadow Race. If it werent for the Dark Nether Races internal strife causing their already small population to become completely extinct, we may not have lost the war three thousand years ago! The Dark Nether Race has already perished? Qin Lie was shocked. They died a long time ago. Ku Luos expression was bitter. The Nether Continent was developed by none other than the Dark Nether Race. The Dark Nether Race is very similar to your human race save for their purple hair, purple eyes, and purple blood. These are the only differences between your race and the Dark Nether Race. Seeing the shocked and doubtful-looking Qin Lie and Ling Yushi, Ku Luo continued to explain quietly. The Dark Nether Race has always encountered difficulty with reproduction, so their population was already small in the first place. Even then, the sparsely populated Dark Nether Race was still the ruler and absolute overlord of all the races in the Nether Realm! Every member of the Dark Nether Race is born with extraordinary talent and an incredibly acute sense for nether demonic energy. They are natural warriors from birth. A normal Dark Nether Race baby is born two to three times stronger than than the babies of other races, and they also have the absolute advantage when it comes to cultivation talent. Furthermore, those of the the Dark Nether Race who are born with purple blood are gods beloved children and the Evil Gods favorite children! When those with the blood of the Evil God within them grow to a certain extent and become able to completely activate the blood of the Evil God inside of them, they will be able to transform into an Evil God and essentially become a true Evil God! The five Evil Gods we worship were once people of the Dark Nether Race as well. They were all Dark Nether Race elites with purple blood flowing inside of them! It is exactly because they are as powerful as gods and have purple blood inside their bodies that this blood is called the blood of the Evil God! Every member of the Dark Nether Race that has purple blood flowing inside them are the Evil Gods children, and they all might be able to transform into an Evil God in the future! Unfortunately, conflict in their ranks caused this powerful races already small population to decline toward extinction. Three thousand years ago, when our three powerful races warred against Sky Mender Palace, the Dark Nether Race had already perished many years before. Otherwise, with the Dark Nether Race commanding the three powerful races, and their own intervention, we may not have lost to Sky Mender Palace so badly! Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and the trio of six horned elites under Ka Mengs command were also staring at the Ling Family clansmen with high expectations. Yushi, why was the Ling Family at Ling Town? How much do you know about your ancestors? Qin Lie turned his head and asked her. Ling Yushis purple eyes flashed as she shook her head slightly under Qin Lies gaze. We know nothing about our own background. You guys didnt know that the Dark Nether Race was alive and in other continents of Spirit Realm no less? Qin Lie asked Ku Luo again. Ku Luo also shook his head. We are not certain. Even our races scriptures documented the demise of the Dark Nether Race, saying that no new Evil Gods would be born in the future. This is known by all the races in Nether Realm as a matter of deep regret. Yet the Ling Family obviously exists and the Dark Nether Race obviously isnt extinct. How do you explain this? Qin Lie asked again. The Venerable One might know. Grandpa Qin Shan might know why. After a pause, both Ku Luo and Ling Yushi simultaneously exclaimed softly, casting doubt on Qin Lies grandfather, Qin Shan. Upon hearing their words, Qin Lie came to realization. Their assumptions were not wrong. His grandfather had requested the Nine Hell Evil Scripture from the eight horned elites of the Horned Demon Race. He had taken Qin Lie with him and temporarily stayed in Ling Town. He had built the teleportation formation in Herb Mountain and even once told Ling Feng that if his eyes and hair one day turned purple, he shouldnt panic It was obvious that his grandfather had come to Ling Town because he knew about the Ling Familys identity. Unfortunately, since his grandfather wasnt here, none of Qin Lies doubts and questions could be answered. Chapter 345: Pac Chapter 345: Pact Qin Lie and Ku Luo discussed Qin Shan and the Dark Nether Race for a very long time. Ku Luo and the Horned Demon clansmen had attempted to slowly consume the land until they reached Herb Mountain. Then they would use Herb Mountains teleportation formation and move this Horned Demon group to the Nether Continent. They hadnt been spreading the nether demonic energy too much recently because their people were not yet fully prepared. There were also many elderly and young people that they did not bring with them. Not only that, but they were also worried that the reactions of Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance might be too intense, which was why they wanted to take things one step at a time. Qin Lie and the Horned Demon Race quickly reached an agreement. Blood Spears group could pass through the evil nether passageway and enter the Nether Realm first. They would be carried by the evil races flying nether beasts from the Nether Realm to the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield, the ultimate blood ground, to cultivate. Meanwhile, the Ling Family would be left in Armament City to cultivate using the nether demonic energy. As for Qin Lie, he would need to head to Herb Mountain to help the Horned Demon Race confirm if a teleportation formation was inside of Herb Mountain and whether or not it was usable. Of course, if Profound Heaven Alliance still dared to trade with the Horned Demon Race, then Ku Luo would exchange the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus for Ku Lu anytime. Lord Lang Xie, Instructor Feng, Elder Mo Hai, Senior Sister Tang Ive negotiated with the Horned Demon clansmen. They will arrange for someone to send you through the evil nether passageway and toward the ultimate blood ground to cultivate. Qin Lie had walked out of the cave of Flame Volcano and arrived at the area where the Blood Spear martial practitioners were gathered. He immediately saw that Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Mo Hai, and the others were sitting up straight and channeling spirit energy to resist the encroachment of the nether demonic energy. Lang Xie, Feng Rong, and Mo Hai raised their heads and looked at him. Their faces were somewhat cold. Qin Lie, I cant believe that youre actually working with the evil race! Feng Rong hmphed coldly. Mo Hai and Tang Siqi also sighed softly. Judging from their looks, they were a kind of disappointed in Qin Lie. Previously, they were busy escaping from Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sects pursuit. They did not have the leisure to think about other things, so they did not think too deeply about it. Now that they were safe, their expressions were a little ugly after some careful thought. Their perspective of the evil race was essentially no different from that of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. They also viewed the evil races as the source of evil, fearsome beasts. Although they were now forced to step into a land covered in nether demonic energy, they still couldnt accept standing with the evil races deep in their hearts. This was also why they instinctively defied Qin Lie, who obviously shared a relationship with the evil race. These people have lived on the Scarlet Tide Continent all this time and are too heavily influenced by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Theyre unable to change their minds in an instant. Xue Li floated above Lang Xie and Feng Rongs heads before snorting. Fools! When you one day step out of the Scarlet Tide Continent and enter other high ranking continents, then you will know exactly how common foreign races are. When that happens, when you enter a certain auction house or some special cultivation area, you will notice that the people you run into and stand shoulder to shoulder with are all foreigners! If you still choose to judge a person of a different race as an outsider and attempt to beat or murder them at the slightest offense, then you, yourselves, will become the true outsiders! Xue Li had accepted the fact that Qin Lie had connections to the Horned Demon Race with no problem whatsoever. This was because the continent that he used to live in also had a lot of foreign races, and the relationship between various large forces and the evil races were intimate as well. Perhaps it is us whose outlook isnt wide enough and limited to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Feng Rong sighed quietly. But, but we Learn to accept it slowly. Learn to communicate with a foreign race. This will be extremely beneficial to you in the future. Xue Li pondered for a moment, looking at them before saying seriously, You are the only bloodline left of Blood Fiend Sect. I hope that you may one day step out of the Scarlet Tide Continent and revive the Blood Fiend Sect! Many Spirit Hunting Beasts flew out from behind Flame Volcano under Ka Mengs commanding shout. Nearly thirty Spirit Hunting Beasts had come to rest beside Blood Spears group, urged by many Horned Demon warriors with three horns. These Spirit Hunting Beasts will take you to the ultimate blood ground to cultivate. As for me, I will attempt to build a teleportation formation in the outside world that will directly connect to the ultimate blood ground. In the future, you will be able to go between the ultimate blood ground and the Scarlet Tide Continent through the teleportation formation. Qin Lie stared at the Blood Spear martial practitioners and said solemnly, I am truly sorry that I dragged all of Blood Spear into this mess. I will do my best to make it up to you. Lang Xie stared at Qin Lie for a moment before nodding slightly, saying, Lets go. Under Feng Rong and Lang Xies guidance, the Blood Spear martial practitioners and Mo Hai sat on the Spirit Hunting Beasts. Tang Siqi, who had insisted on coming against the wishes of the three great reverends, suddenly looked at Qin Lie deeply before she was about to step onto a Spirit Hunting Beast. Senior Sister Tang, please wait for a moment, Qin Lie suddenly said. Tang Siqis eyes lit up slightly, full of expectations as she came to a stop. Clad in a long, rose red skirt and looking extremely beautiful, she appeared to be somewhat nervous as she waited for Qin Lies arrival. Qin Lie stopped in front of her and hesitated for a moment before taking out a few Spirit Gathering Boards from the spatial ring. Pulling Tang Siqis hand, Qin Lie put the Spirit Gathering Boards in her palm and said, These Spirit Gathering Boards contain four ancient basic diagramsSpirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification, and Strengthening. I have labeled all of them in detail, and I hope they will be useful to you. The four ancient basic diagrams, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification, and Strengthening, all came from the Soul Suppressing Orb. They had helped cleanse Qin Lies heart, preventing him from losing control and returning to his previous self. As an artificer, Tang Siqi had always been very interested in these four ancient diagrams, but she had never asked Qin Lie for them. Now, after a moment of thought, Qin Lie decided to give these four ancient diagrams to her so that she might break through her limits in artifact forging. Ancient diagrams! Mo Hai, who was about to climb up the Spirit Hunting Beast, suddenly shook and looked in their direction. He stared at the Spirit Gathering Board in Tang Siqis hands. After a while, Mo Hai finally seemed to come to a realization and said to Qin Lie, S-so the Spirit Gathering Boards that were brought by Xie Jingxuan werent inscribed by Li Mu, the owner of Lis Shop. It was you who created them. Qin Lie smiled in reply. As for Tang Siqi, she extracted her hand from Qin Lies in embarrassment, a blush on her cheeks. Take care of yourself. I I will be leaving with the great elder and the others. I will research the four spirit diagrams well and will not disappoint you. She shot a seductive glance at Qin Lie before finally sashaying her way up the Spirit Hunting Beasts, waving goodbye to Qin Lie. Qin Lie chuckled. The Spirit Hunting Beast, which was several meters, long carried Blood Spears group to the evil nether passageway. Qin Lie waited until Lang Xie and the others had disappeared before turning around to look. He immediately noticed Ling Yushi, who was standing on top of a big rock that jutted out at the collapsed Flame Volcano. She was watching at him with a half smile. Qin Lie suddenly felt a little nervous. The current Ling Yushi was no longer the Ling Yushi from back in Ling Town. Be it her aura, methods, realm, or intelligence, the current Ling Yushi, whose blood of the Evil God had awakened, was growing at an unbelievably rapid speed. Her secret mind arts that could see through ones heart made even Qin Lie feel like it was difficult to adapt to. The pressure was rather heavy when he was hanging out with her. I just gave her something, He explained to Ling Yushi, rubbing his nose with a somewhat embarrassed look. Theres no need to explain. Ling Yushi smiled gently before saying coolly, There were many times where, without even guessing, I only needed to look to know what they were thinking about. Heh, that Senior Sister Tang of yours and her feelings for you how could you not notice? Qin Lie felt his head grow to be as big as an ox. I still prefer the original Qin Lie, Ling Yushi said quietly. Qin Lie kept quiet. After a while, he said with a bitter look, Something very strange has happened to me. I Im not sure how to explain it. Never mind. This is my fault as well. I am also changingchanging into a version of me that even I dont quite recognize anymore. Ling Yushi walked over from afar. Her beautiful face gradually regained her former serenity and gentleness. She arrived beside Qin Lie and held his hand of her own accord, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Qin Lie. This is the place. Ling Yushi pointed at the detonated plaza. More than half a year ago, it was at this place where Xuanxuan and I thought we were definitely going to die. I thought that we would be killed by the Blood Spear martial practitioners. It is you who, at the sacrifice of your identity, defended Xuanxuan and I. Even earlier than that, back at Ling Town, there were several times where you saved the Ling Family from Du Haitians schemes. At Icestone City, you betrayed Nebula Pavilion, helping us by killing Du Haitian and his entire family. There are many more examples such as this. In truth, The Ling Family and I owe you far too much so much that I feel I can tolerate all of your flaws. After a pause, Ling Yushi looked gently at him and quietly said, What else is there that cannot be said between you and I? Last time at Armament Sect, I merged with an aspect of my soul from before I was ten years old. This matter sounds absurd and is difficult to comprehend, but it truly happened. Qin Lies eyebrows were furrowed deeply as he attempted to explain his problem bit by bit. Why would the you from before you were ten years old be so evil and scary? Werent you just a kid before you were ten years old? After listening to his explanations, Ling Yushi asked with great shock. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. I have wronged you. After a while, Ling Yushi slowly sorted out her thoughts and smiled gently at Qin Lie, saying, Its okay. Perhaps I can help you seek out your true self. Chapter 346: Entering Dreams Chapter 346: Entering Dreams At the collapsed Flame Volcano, inside a stone room that had become deformed from pressure, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi sat facing each other. This was Qin Lies former room. Due to the collapse of Flame Volcano, the originally wide room was compressed to the point it was now somewhat narrow instead. Qin Lie and Ling Yushi sat facing each other with their knees almost touching. Even then, the space inside the cave still appeared kind of small. An evil art by the name Nightmare is recorded within the first volume of the Nine Hells Evil Scripture inside of the wooden sculpture. This art is capable of making someone enter a nightmare and face the most terrifying parts of their past, destroying their mind and causing them to sink so deep into the abyss of fear that they also cannot pull free. While Ling Yushi spoke, the thin fragrance of her breath rushed toward Qin Lie. If I were to execute Nightmare on you, then you might be able to recall the most terrifying parts of your past. It might help you recover some of your memories. Ling Yushis face was completely serious. However, this will be my first time using this. I might not be very skilled with it. Try it, Qin Lie encouraged her. If you have the courage to say this, then I believe that you have the confidence to succeed as well. Otherwise, you would not have brought it up. Yes. I believe that I can do it, and I do have the confidence, Ling Yushi said gently. Then let us begin! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath as his expression became serious. For many years, at every moment, I have thought of recovering my memories from before I was ten years old. If there is a possibility that I may remember things from the past, then I must give it a try. Alright. Ling Yushi smiled slightly and bit the tip of her left index finger. A drop of purple blood resembling a purple gemstone appeared in her palm. It was a drop of the Evil Gods blood. At first glance, it did not actually look like a liquid upon leaving her body. It was a strange, crystalline object that looked like amethyst and shone with a dazzling purple light. It was filled with a strange magical energy that caused ones heart to tremble. Ling Yushis soul consciousness then wrapped around that one drop of the Evil Gods blood and slowly lifted it into the air. The blood of the Evil God, which looked like a crystal fragment, slowly floated in the air toward the space between Qin Lies eyes. A purple halo rippled outward from within Ling Yushis purple eyes. She released mind intent into the blood of the Evil God that soaked deep into ones heart. Pfft! The blood of the Evil God swiftly melted. Wisps of thin purple vapor emanated from the blood of the Evil God. An incredibly odd soul energy was mixed inside the purple vapor and it easily flowed into Qin Lies mind through his nose, ears, eyes, and mouth. oon after, the blood of the Evil God had evaporated into wisps of thin purple vapor that slipped into Qin Lies mind. Ling Yushis eyes, which were like purple gemstones, suddenly closed the instant that the blood of the Evil God had disappeared. Thin vapor now rose from Qin Lies Soul Lake. It looked just like naturally formed fog formed above a lakes surface. It was very astonishing. Fear, hatred, murder, destruction All sorts of evil thoughts began to gather from deep within Qin Lies heart bit by bit as the vapor slowly rose into the air. Qin Lie, the previous you is truly terrifying. From the thoughts that have risen to the surface, I can approximately guess how evil and crazy you were as a person. The sigh of Ling Yushis soul echoed softly in Qin Lies mind. Dont resist. You will watch the purple vapor naturally, and I will let it bring you into your dreams Ling Yushis voice slowly became gentle like a warm breeze or pleasant sunlight. It made him feel incredibly at peace. In his subconscious, he was about to relax entirely. However, deep inside his mind, the thoughts formed from negative emotions seemed to be unwilling to trust any person at all. They were unwilling to be manipulated by anyone. He tried to relax, but he realized that, as those negative thoughts grew more defined and increasingly powerful, he even had the thought of killing Ling Yushi and destroying her inside his mind. Yo-your resistance is too strong. I am not familiar with the use of Nightmare, and if you dont cooperate with me, it will be very hard for me to bring you into your dreams. Ling Yushis voice was a little anxious. You must think of a way to control yourself, to make yourself calm and peaceful. I can only lead you into your dreams and use Nightmare, making you experience and recall your most terrifying past, if you dont resist me Calm down, calm down! I need to cleanse my mind the ancient diagrams! Qin Lie came to an abrupt realization as he forcefully gathered his concentration, thinking of nothing but imagining the Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Amplification and Strengthening spirit diagrams. Surprisingly, the moment he imagined these diagrams, all thoughts of violence and destruction in his mind were gone, as if blown away by a wild wind. The true reason the four ancient spirit diagrams were left inside the Soul Suppressing Orb by his closest family was not for him to become an extraordinary artificer, but to cleanse his heart and nature, and control the evil and irritation in his heart. Qin Lie quickly calmed down as he imagined the spirit diagrams. The negative emotions and thoughts in his mind quickly disappeared. He was able to let go of himself and cooperate with Ling Yushis Nightmare and was now able to view the rising purple vapor on his Soul Lake with a more peaceful and collected state of the mind. His mind, thoughts, and consciousness seemed to be guided by Ling Yushi as they slipped right into the purple vapor while he was watching them. Then he was suddenly lost. He had entered that terrifying nightmare. In his dream, he could not see his surroundings. He could not see anyone. He seemed to be inside absolute darkness. In the darkness, it was as if there were countless invisible ferocious beasts and alien monsters that were tearing, biting, swallowing, and killing him. In the darkness, he howled madly and desperately struggled, his life on the line as he rushed at the invisible enemies and slaughtered them with the cruelest of methods. The scenes changed continuously as he was thrown into one hellish abyss after another, forced to fight with his life on the line against different races and terrible beasts. A merciless icy voice continuously whispered into his ears, seemingly teaching him all sorts of evil arts and cruel methods, training him step by step and guiding him to the depths of evil. Unfortunately, he could not see his surroundings and his opponents. He did not know where he was. In fact, he could not even see his own appearance In this terrifying dream, Qin Lie faced countless terrifying invisible enemies and experienced a seemingly endless amount of slaughter without ever enjoying a moment of rest. He felt like he was suffocating. He roared angrily with everything he had, howling toward the sky as if to vent all of the pressure in his heart into the open. Qin Lie Qin Lie Ling Yushis soft voice resonated and called out to him over and over within his mind consciousness. Qin Lie gradually awakened from the deep layers of his nightmare. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was sweating all over. Meanwhile, Ling Yushi was hugging him tightly from behind. Both of her hands were tightly locked together at the center of his chest, seemingly afraid that he would go insane. Qin Lie could feel the swell of her breasts, her fear and anxiety, and her deep seated worry for him. Panting continuously, Qin Lie adjusted himself in order to swiftly calm down. What did you remember? Ling Yushi continued to tightly hug him as a voice as gentle as water softly rang out beside his ears. You couldnt see it? Qin Lie did not turn around. He slightly enjoyed the sensation of leaning into her and slowly relaxed himself. I couldnt see anything, Ling Yushi answered. According to the description of Nightmare, I, as the caster, should be aware of everything inside your dream. However, for some reason, I seemed to have been forcefully driven out after leading you into it. Furthermore, I was no longer able to enter it. When I saw you screaming and yelling, I could only call to you softly from beside your ears, hoping that it would be enough to wake you. After a pause, Ling Yushi softly spoke next to his ears, Your appearance just now was very frightening. Something very terrible must have happened inside your dream. You looked extremely pressured, as if you were about to suffocate. That was why you were howling crazily, as if trying to break free from something or run away from someone Seeing that Qin Lie had finally calmed down, Ling Yushi relaxed her arms and moved to face Qin Lie. After a moment of thought, she sat on Qin Lies crossed legs in embarrassment and placed her jade-like hands onto his shoulders. Her calm, serious purple eyes stared deeply into Qin Lies as she said gently, Whats in the past is in the past. You do not need to worry about it too much. The current you is the real you. In all the time she had ever spent hanging out with Qin Lie, she had never been this bold. This was the first time. With her quiet, gentle temperament, such a willing and suggestive act of affection, the act of sitting on Qin Lies legs and hugging his neck with her arms, was practically inconceivable. Im fine. Qin Lie gave her a strained smile and felt a lot more relaxed. He knew that Ling Yushi was worried that he would be affected by his past. That was why she took the initiative to relieve his stress. Chapter 347: Taking Risks Chapter 347: Taking Risks Im fine, dont worry. Qin Lie slowly recalled the things in his dreams, hugging Ling Yushi as his expression grew heavier and heavier. In the nightmare, he had been fighting non-stop as he was exiled to dangerous places to fight against demons, beasts, and foreign races. He had never seemed to be able to enjoy a moment of peace. Someones voice kept whispering in his ears, teaching him all sorts of evil, secret arts and the cruelest ways to deal with his enemies. He felt overwhelmingly oppressed and wanted to escape that person. He felt a tremendous desire to breathe a mouthful of fresh air. Qin Lie explained the feelings from inside his dream to Ling Yushi in great detail. It seems that your days in the past werent peaceful Ling Yushi sat on Qin Lies legs and spoke softly, hugging his neck. She suddenly felt a little sorry for Qin Lie. The Qin Lie from before he was ten years old was nothing more than a child. What kind of a ruthless person would treat a child like that? Ling Yushi hugged Qin Lie tightly, pressing the soft swell of her bosom against him and said gently, Its all over. Its all in the past. The current you, is the real you Qin Lie gradually relaxed. The duo continued to sit in this suggestive position, hugging each other until, a long while later, Qin Lie had a reaction. It was only then that Ling Yushi hurriedly moved away in somewhat of a panic. It was at this moment that Ling Xuanxuans voice rang from outside the cave. Sis, Qin Lies in there, isnt he? The old man from the evil race is looking for him, you know? H-hes here. Ling Yushi rushed to tidy up her clothes and took a moment to calm down before opening the stone door of the cave. Qin Lie. The old man from the evil race is looking for you. Ling Xuanxuan looked inside from the cave entrance suspiciously, a rather suggestive look in her eyes. Smiling, she asked, What kind of bad things are the two of you doing in here? We were talking about the Ling Family and the Horned Demon Race, Ling Yushi said openly. There was no longer any strangeness on her face. Her emotions swiftly stabilized. Qin Lies face was even thicker as he calmly and naturally walked to the cave entrance, flicking Ling Xuanxuans head with his finger. He scolded her with a straight face, Just what do you keep inside that head of yours? Ignoring Ling Xuanxuans complaints, Qin Lie walked out of the cave and saw Ku Luo a short distance away. The girl who went down to the Nether Realm with you has appeared at a secluded place on the perimeter. Shes alone and seems to be looking for you, Ku Luo said. Where is she? Qin Lie asked. Ill have my men escort you there. Ku Luo called over a four horned warrior riding a Spirit Hunting Beast. Qin Lie did not waste his breath and got onto the Spirit Hunting Beast after a quick nod. Under the guidance of this Horned Demon warrior with four horns, they headed in the direction of Seven Fiends Valley. The speed of the Spirit Hunting Beasts was no match for the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterflys, but the surrounding area of Armament City wasnt too large. Before long, the Spirit Hunting Beast brought Qin Lie to a place where the Nether Realms savage plants were dense and overgrown. In a place that plants with saw-like teeth and man-eating demonic flowers grew, Song Tingyu sat by a river isolated by Demon Cleansing Orchids. She waited quietly, leaning against the colorful Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Qin Lies position was covered in nether demonic energy. Thick clouds covered the sky, preventing sunlight from shining through. Meanwhile, a river away, Song Tingyu was bathed in brilliant sunlight. She wore dazzling rainbow-colored attire and looked like a beautiful, seductive goddess whose entire body overflowed with an astonishing, mind-blowing charm. Seeing Qin Lies arrival, Song Tingyu grinned a beautiful smile and revealed her teeth slightly. Then, with her usual melodious voice, she said, So it seems that Senior Xue Li actually did wrong me back at the Nether Battlefield. You are the one whos connected to the evil race. Qin Lie, Im really curious. Just how did you get involved with the evil races? You and I stepped into the Nether Realm and destroyed many Horned Demon towns together. We even caused a huge commotion at the Demon God Mountain Range. If you did all of that just to win Profound Heaven Alliances trust, dont you think that the price was somewhat costly? Before I left the Nether Realm with you, I did not know that I had a connection with the evil races. Seeing Song Tingyu again left Qin Lie sighing. After that, something happened, letting me know that I did have a connection with the evil races. So you mean to say that you didnt lie to me back in the Nether Realm? Song Tingyus beautiful eyes glittered. Ive never lied to you about anything. Qin Lie confirmed. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully. After a moment of thought, she said seriously, My father, Uncle Xie, Uncle Nie, and the other elites of the alliance have gathered at Armament Sect. Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master and a few gold robed envoys have shown up as well. Even Joyful Union Sect sent their elites. They are all gathered at Armament Sect to discuss the operation to move against the evil races. Qin Lie frowned deeply. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union were all filled with experts. If these three forces could truly cooperate with one another, then the Horned Demon Race would be in an extremely difficult situation. Did you come here for personal reasons or did you come here as a representative of Profound Heaven Alliance and your father? Qin Lie suddenly asked. I could have come just for me or as a representative of Profound Heaven Alliance. It depends on how you look at it. Song Tingyu smiled faintly before explaining, As of now, Blood Spear and the Ling Family have been categorized as part of the evil races, whereas you were labeled a spy who slipped into our ranks. The mentality of the Scarlet Tide Continents martial practitioners isnt something that can be overturned in only a day or two, which is why Profound Heaven Alliance does not dare to offend the entire world. Instead, we choose to go with the flow and join forces with Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect. We are being forced to act against the evil races. Qin Lie nodded to indicate his understanding. On the surface, Profound Heaven Alliance would act against the evil races. This is something that none of us can change. Song Tingyus eyes shone with brilliance. However, as long as were not discovered, Profound Heaven Alliance is willing to interact with the evil races in secret. For example, the three patriarchs dont seem like theyve given up on exchanging the old Horned Demon with six horns for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus just yet Qin Lie began to chuckle strangely. A humans greed truly is the most terrifying thing in the world! For the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, for the sake of breaking through to the Nirvana Realm, your courage has truly become unimaginably large! If the dealings between Profound Heaven Alliance and the evil races were accidentally exposed, then Profound Heaven Alliance would immediately become a target of public criticism. They would immediately be denounced by all of the powerful forces in the surrounding continents. They would be treated as outsiders, just like Blood Spear and the Ling Family! Even then, to obtain the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, Profound Heaven Alliances three patriarchs were still willing to take the risk. I have spoken with Ku Luo, the high priest of the Horned Demon Race, and he is extremely willing to exchange three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses for the Horned Demon with six horns you currently have imprisoned. Qin Lie laughed loudly. Since Profound Heaven Alliance isnt afraid to make the trade, then there is no reason for the evil races to be afraid. Tell your father that the Horned Demon Race has no problem with this! Song Tingyu looked surprised. She stared deeply at Qin Lie before saying, It looks like the connection between you and the evil races was deeper than we thought. Just how many more things have you hidden from me? Qin Lie kept quiet and said nothing. Chapter 348: Fox Skin Mask Chapter 348: Fox Skin Mask As long as Profound Heaven Alliance is willing, then the Horned Demon Race will have no problems with the trade. The matter of exchanging three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses for the Horned Demon with six horns can be done at anytime. Qin Lie expressed his thoughts on behalf of the Horned Demon Race. Profound Heaven Alliance is interested in this, but the actual implementation will have to be done carefully. Recently, Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect have been patrolling the area. We cannot be discovered by them. Song Tingyu combed a wisp of hair behind her ear while wearing an attractive smile on her beautiful face. We do not wish for anyone to know that Profound Heaven Alliance is working with the evil races, she said provocatively. Furthermore, I must state that, even if Profound Heaven Alliance and the Horned Demon Race agree to the exchange, we will still wage war against the Horned Demon Race in the future. On the surface, we will also participate in the operation against the evil races. Qin Lie chuckled. I can understand that. In the future, if you appear like this and are discovered by me, then I will also kill you without mercy. Song Tingyu giggled and looked at him seductively, saying, However, if theres no one around then we are still friends. Hehe. Qin Lie was speechless. Here. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him, raised her jade-like hands, and tossed an exquisite human faced mask over the river full of Demon Cleansing Orchids into Qin Lies hands like a handkerchief. In the future, if you are thinking of acting in the outside world, remember to wear this mask. You are now a public enemy of the Scarlet Tide Continent. If you do not wish to be hunted down like a rat, then you would do well to be a little more careful. Song Tingyu pursed her lips and smiled teasingly. The mask was as thin as silk and a little cool to the touch. It was as light as a feather, and it was obviously made by a master craftsman. Qin Lie nodded slightly and immediately put the mask on his face. Other than the initial coolness and slight discomfort, he felt no problems with it. The feel and artisanship of this mask seemed to be even better than the one that Li Mu had given him. This fox skin mask was made from a strip of thin skin from the stomach of the rank six spirit beast, Charm Spirit Demon Fox. It is something I spent a great deal to purchase from overseas in an auction. Song Tingyu wore a look of reluctance on her face. Im just loaning it to you for the moment. Remember to return it to me in the future. Oh, right, this mask can change to have more than just one look. You can expand and adjust it on your own. This way, youll be able to transform your face into many different appearances. If you want to transform into a girl, it is a simple matter of pulling the lines a little more carefully Only a moment had passed before the coolness of the mask disappeared. When Qin Lie put a hand to it, he actually felt nothing that indicated he was wearing a mask. It was as if this fox skin mask had perfectly merged with his skin. This caused Qin Lie to feel amazed on the inside. Hm? A faint fragrance seemed to emanate from Qin Lies face. It was very faint, but also smelled pleasant. He subconsciously moved his nose and said in surprise, Is this the scent of a fox? No, this scent is kind of familiar His eyes lit up as he looked at Song Tingyu and smiled, Have you worn this mask before? This bastard! Song Tingyu cursed on the inside and a rare hint of embarrassment appeared on her seductive face. She snorted. Ive used it twice. What about it? If you dont like it, then return the fox skin mask to me. Im no longer willing to loan it to you! How could I possibly dislike the scent of your body? Qin Lie chuckled oddly. Im not going to waste words on you any longer. Im leaving. I will explain this matter with my father and uncles and see how theyre going to deal with this. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him. Her attractive figure was just about to leap onto the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Take me with you. Just drop me at Ling Town along the way. An idea appeared in Qin Lies mind as he said to Song Tingyu, Give me a second and Ill leave with you immediately. He turned around and arrived beside the Spirit Hunting Beasts. He said to the Horned Demon warrior, Tell Ku Luo that Im taking a trip to Herb Mountain. He should understand what Ill be there for. The Horned Demon warrior nodded respectfully. Then, Qin Lie passed through the river filled with Demon Cleansing Orchids and arrived in front of Song Tingyu, saying, Lets go. Since youve changed your face, you can now leave this place. Here. Heres a mirror. Take a look at yourself. Song Tingyu passed over a copper mirror. Qin Lie pressed his face close to the mirror and took a careful look. He discovered that this face was common and averagethe kind that would commonly be seen on the streets with nothing special about it at all. After climbing onto the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, Qin Lie pondered for a moment and said, Theres a person named Yao Tai in your Song Family. Please take care of him on my behalf. No problem. Song Tingyu smiled slightly. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly could be said to be the fastest creature on the Scarlet Tide Continent. With its lightning speed, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu quickly passed through Icestone City and headed straight for the deserted Ling Town. After jumping down from the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, Qin Lie stood in the silent Ling Town, raised his hand, and said toward Song Tingyu, Alright, you can forget about me now. Go back to Profound Heaven Alliance and discuss the important matter with your father and uncles. Why did you want to come to Ling Town? Song Tingyus eyes glittered and she looked at him deeply. In its current state, you must have some goal coming to Ling Town, right? Cant you tell me? Qin Lie frowned. Never mind, Im just asking for the hell of it. Who cares about your business? Song Tingyu waved her hand and said insincerely before leaving with the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. After she flew away, Qin lie arrived at the small house that belonged to him and sat inside. He opened his mind and investigated his surroundings with his mind consciousness. He wanted to confirm if Song Tingyu had truly left and if there were people around him. His mind consciousness resembled ripples, spreading out to the surroundings. The current Qin Lie was at the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. The coverage of his mind consciousness wasnt far, and he could only detect everything within a mile of Ling Town. Of course, if there was someone whose realm was far beyond his and had hidden their aura, then he would still be unable to detect it with his cultivation. After a while, he sensed nothing out of the ordinary and gradually withdrew his mind consciousness. Looking at the evenings crimson red clouds, Qin Lie did not hurry on his way to Herb Mountain. Instead, he shut his eyes and rested within the small house, sorting out his dantians spirit sea. Nine Natal Palaces were like heavenly paradises within his misty spirit sea. Each was all a tiny world of their own, the insides of which were either entangled with thunder and lightning, chilled to the bone, or distorted by magnetism. At the Natal Opening Realm, one creates the Natal Palaces. At the Manifestation Realm, one cleanses the Soul Lake. At the Netherpassage Realm, one tempers the soul Channeling different kinds of spirit arts, Qin Lie continued pondering about the difference between each realm and slowly entered a state of meditation. Spirit diagrams are also a type of spirit art. When one has truly mastered a spirit diagram, they can be said to have mastered a spirit art as well. As long as it is used correctly, then a spirit diagram can also be used to fight against an enemy. Inside the simple house, multiple unique spirit diagrams began to appear within Qin Lies mind. The Nine Winding River Diagram, the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram, the Radiant Galaxy Diagram these spirit diagrams appeared in his mind and suddenly looked incredibly clear and bright. In this small house that he had lived in for seven years, Qin Lie subconsciously condensed his spirit energy. With his finger as the brush, his spirit energy as the ink, and the air as the spirit board, he began inscribing the spirit diagrams he was familiar with. Under the control of his mind, the spirit energy condensed into bright white lights and formed a winding river in midair. The river twisted and wandered, seemingly containing magic inside of it. As he became completely focused, it was as if he could hear the rushing sounds of a stream. That sound was so melodious that he could not help but sink into it. Sploosh sploosh Amid the sounds of rushing water, the spirit energy that formed the stream suddenly shattered and dissipated. Qin Lie, who had been absorbed in inscribing the spirit diagram, suddenly woke up. He inadvertently frowned as he watched the motes of spirit energy that resembled shattered stars. Things were far more complicated than he had first imagined. The inscription of this spirit diagram hadnt been nearly as natural as when he had inscribed the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram inside the magical formation of the Thunderblitz Trees. He thought that he would be able to inscribe the simpler Nine Winding River Diagram in midair just as easily as he had inscribed Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram. Yet he had failed. The four ancient diagrams, Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengthening, may be called basic spirit diagrams, but their structures are incredibly complicated. Compared to the spirit diagrams inside the twelve spirit pattern pillars, the basic ancient diagrams are far more complicated and profound. If I cant even inscribe the Nine Winding River Diagram in midair and convert it into a method of attack, then it will be impossible to do so with the four ancient diagrams. The last of the twelve spirit pattern pillars is the center of the seal and cannot be considered a diagram. Yet the eleven spirit diagrams the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, the Nine Winding River Diagram, the Soaring Sky Birds Diagram, the Radiant Galaxy Diagram, the Hundred Flowers Chainmail Diagram, the Ancient Wood Resurrection Diagram Falling Mansion Diagram, the Six Cycle Bewitching Diagram, the Dragon Snake Coiling Sky Diagram the Three Disciplines Four Divisions Diagram and the Yin Yang Intersection Diagram including the four ancient basic diagrams if I can convert them all into offensive arts, then my offensive capabilities will become incredibly diverse! If I can adapt all the spirit diagrams according to my offensive style and realize them, then my combat power will definitely experience a meteoric rise! Since the possibility exists, I should do this and gradually turn them into a means of attack! Inside the small house, Qin Lies eyes were resolute as he quickly made up his mind. He needed to further improve in the cultivation of the martial way. He needed to increase his strength as soon as possible and adapt to the continents increasingly dire situation. Qin Lie did not immediately head to Herb Mountain and rush to seek out the teleportation formation. Instead, he stayed in this little house that belonged to him, temporarily alone in Ling Town. If he was hungry, he would eat some dried food, and if he was tired, he would lie on the floor and rest for a while. He cultivated, sometimes forgetting to sleep or eat. He attempted to convert the spirit diagrams into powerful attack methods and increase his fighting capabilities. One day, while he was earnestly cultivating inside the small room, he suddenly detected life. There were many auras of life. Qin Lie immediately stopped cultivating and quietly hid his aura. With a frown, he moved to the window and looked outside. A group of people slowly appeared at the entrance of Ling Town. Why have they come to Ling Town? Qin Lie frowned. Chapter 349: The Love Rival From Back Then Chapter 349: The Love Rival From Back Then The people who suddenly appeared at the entrance to Ling Town could be considered acquaintances of Qin Liethey were Liu Ting and Wei Lis group from Nebula Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, it had been three or four years since Qin Lie left Icestone City. During this time, he had never returned to Icestone City, so naturally, he had not gone to Nebula Pavilion either. He had become unfamiliar with Nebula Pavilion since long ago. Today, Nebula Pavilions people actually came to Ling Town, which surprised him somewhat. It had been three or four years and Liu Ting still carried herself as arrogantly as ever. She wore a bright yellow tight suit and her figure was shapely and attractive. As her legs moved, her long ponytail slapped against her curvy bottom over and over. A water blue ribbon was tied around her thin waist. Having been tightened, the ribbon showed that her snake-like waist was so flexible that it could be boneless. Her bright eyes held an obvious color of arrogance. In fact, it was even more obvious than it used to be. It would seem that her pretentious nature had worsened after Liu Yuntao became the Pavilion Master of Nebula Pavilion. Wei Xings son, Wei Li, followed Liu Ting. There were also a bunch of good-for-nothings from Nebula Pavilion that Qin Lie was very familiar with. Why have these people come to Ling Town? Qin Lie was full of suspicion as he continued to stare in the direction of the towns entrance. He could sense that there were still others who had yet to arrive. After a while, another group of people gradually showed up as expected. Liu Yan! Qin Lie couldnt help but softly exclaim in his heart when he saw the first person from the group appear. During the mining incident back at Celestial Wolf Mountain, Liu Yan had been an overseer from Nebula Pavilion. Both Qin Lie and Liu Yan had been through thick and thin together. After joining Nebula Pavilion, Liu Yan had also kept an eye out for him. The person who appeared afterward caused Qin Lie to shudder once more and exclaim in a low tone with a cold expression, Feng Yi! With his left arm missing, it was actually Feng Yithe young master of the Feng Family! Many memories of the past instantly rushed into Qin Lies heart, causing his face to become ice cold. Several years ago, the Ling Family, Gao Family, and Feng Family received orders from Nebula Pavilion to go to Celestial Wolf Mountain to mine fire crystals. Liu Yan had been an overseer from Nebula Pavilion at the time. The Ling Family members that participated were Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Xing, Ling Ying, and Qin Lie, whereas the Gao Family had been led by Gao Yu. Meanwhile, Feng Yi had been the representative of the Feng Family. At the time, Feng Yi already displayed great admiration for Ling Yushi, but he still had some measure of self-restraint. That had lasted until the crowd excavated Fiery Solar Jade, the Profound Grade Three spirit material at Celestial Wolf Mountain. Then, everything changed. Feng Yi had conspired with Shattered Ice Manors Yan Dewu and sent word for Shattered Ice Manor to dispatch their elites. Meanwhile, Feng Yi no longer held back his lust for Ling Yushi and gradually let it out into the open. The situation at Celestial Wolf Mountain changed greatly in the middle of the night. Qin Lie, the Ling Family, the Gao Family, and Liu Yan escaped from Shattered Ice Manors pursuit before finally running into the Silver Winged Demon Wolf on accident and turning the situation around with the wooden sculpture, barely escaping from death. All of this surfaced within Qin Lies mind, one memory after another. Later on, Feng Yis left arm was eaten by a Silver Winged Demon Wolf and Yan Dewu was severely injured by the Demon Wolf King. Meanwhile, the Feng Family patriarch, Feng Bin, framed the Ling Family as spies in their midst. Not much later, Du Haitian brought Ye Yangqiu, the chief of the Discipline Hall, to the Ling Family in order to denounce them for their crimes, nearly pushing the Ling Family past the point of no return. As a result of this incident, it could only be said that Qin Lies memories of Feng Yi and Feng Bin, the Feng Family patriarch, were as profound as one could imagine. It had been many years since then, and today, the one-armed Feng Yi, his father, Feng Bin, and Liu Yan had actually arrived at Ling Town. Furthermore, they were accompanied by Liu Ting and Wei Li. This made Qin Lie very curious about their reason for coming here. Feng Yi, Uncle Feng, this place isnt bad, is it? Liu Ting stood in the streets of Ling Town, revealing a somewhat pleased look on her beautiful face. Although Ling Town has been abandoned for several years, the houses were all built from limestone and are very solid. As long as they are cleaned, they would look no different from before. Furthermore, Herb Mountain is a fitting place to plant spirit herbs. Back then, Nebula Pavilion only decided to protect the Ling Family because they turned in these planted herbs. At this point, Liu Ting wore an arrogant look on her face, as if the Ling Family was still a family subordinate to her that needed to listen to every command. Tingting, thank you for the reward. This Feng Yi shall etch this inside his heart. Feng Yi may have lost an arm, but he still had his handsome face. When put together with his gentlemanly temperament, he still appeared to be incredibly outstanding. Based on his looks alone, Feng Yi was much more outstanding than Wei Li who had a crush on Liu Ting. Years ago, Tu Mo sent his men to destroy your Feng Family and leave nothing behind. The Feng Family was forced to move to the domain of Shattered Ice Manor, which was truly an unfortunate event. Liu Ting sighed softly and said, Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion are now one. My father and I will support the Feng Family if you wish to find a new place outside Icestone City and rebuild your Feng Town. In any case, Ling Town has been abandoned for many years. All the great forces will definitely slaughter those Ling Family evil race scum to the last man, and there is no way for them to return to Ling Town ever again, so you might as well stay here. She pointed at the stone buildings and said, Look, everything here is already prepared. Once theyve been cleaned up, your Feng Family clansmen can move right in. Furthermore, there is also Herb Mountain on which you can cultivate spirit plants in the future. I have also heard that there was some ore within Herb Mountain that you can attempt to mine. Who knows? Maybe youll find something. Yes, its thanks to you speaking to your father on our behalf. Otherwise, we never would have been able to take Ling Town. Feng Yi smiled coolly and thanked her in earnest. His gaze on Liu Ting was filled with love, and a warm smile filled his handsome face. It was a combination that could easily move a maidens heart. Liu Ting obviously harbored goodwill toward Feng Yi as well; otherwise, she would not have helped the Feng Family obtain Ling Town from her father. Ling Town was within the domain of Nebula Pavilion. After the Ling Family clansmen left, Ling Town had naturally been claimed by Nebula Pavilion. First Miss, I have guided all of you to this place. If there is nothing else, may I leave now? Liu Yan, who had acted as a guide, hated Feng Yi and the Feng Family from the bottom of his heart. Back then, Feng Yi conspired with Shattered Ice Manors Yan Dewu and nearly pushed him over the edge. Even now, Liu Yan still wore the wounds from that battle on his body. If he wasnt still working at Nebula Pavilion and if Liu Yuntao wasnt Nebula Pavilions pavilion master, he would have rather been beaten to death than guide the Feng Family clansmen to Ling Town. Every time he stood beside Feng Yi, Liu Yan felt uncomfortable down to the very bone. Along the way, Feng Yi would taunt him from time to time, and he nearly went insane because of it. Liu Yan was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself, would fight Feng Yi, and would end up in a dangerous situation. Big Brother Liu, whats the hurry? Feng Yi smiled indifferently. Did you recall something upon seeing things of the past? Werent you very close to the Ling Family and Qin Lie? Heh, look at those you used to think highly of. Where are they now? One is the remains of an evil race, and one is a spy for the evil races! So this is Big Brother Lius judgment, hehe. Liu Yans face was green. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect had spread news of the Ling Family and Qin Lie throughout the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. The current Qin Lie and Ling Family had become the public enemies of every martial practitioner on the continent. They were doomed to die. Everyone who had connections with the Ling Family and Qin Lie would be scorned and looked down upon. They would even be cast aside and taunted. Naturally, Liu Yan was not an exception. A ruffian like Qin Lie should be beheaded in public! The moment Qin Lie, their common enemy was brought up, Liu Ting immediately stood by Feng Yis side. With a curl on her lips and a frigid face, she exclaimed, I knew that fellow was a rotten thing way back at Icestone City. Later on, I heard that he went to Armament Sect and actually lived quite well. At the time, I had been thinking that the heavens were blind. How could such a man possibly live so well? Yet, the next time I heard news of him, I didnt expect that he had already become a spy of the evil races and was attacked by everyone. I knew it would become like this. A person like him is destined to walk into a dead end! Yeah. This madman who openly slaughtered people at our Icestone City deserves retribution! Wei Li immediately joined in. Feng Yi of the Feng Family, Liu Ting, and Wei Li all previously suffered at Qin Lies hand. Therefore, their opinion on this matter was shockingly identicalthey all couldnt wait for Qin Lie to die. Liu Yan was the only one who held goodwill toward Qin Lie. Unfortunately, he could not even oppose them. Even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had issued a statement and labeled Qin Lie as an evil race spy. Furthermore, the man himself had gone to the domain of the evil races. Just how was he going to refute this? Inside the small house, by the window, Qin Lie watched these people coldly with his aura withdrawn. Listening to their conversation, his expression slowly grew darker. Chapter 350: What’s Your Name, Beautiful? Chapter 350: Whats Your Name, Beautiful? Feng Yi, Liu Ting, and Wei Li, who were indulging themselves in loud bluster, definitely could not have imagined that the main character they spoke of was listening quietly from a small house not far away. Feng Yi, have your Feng Family clansmen clean this Ling Town up nicely. Seeing that the sky was gradually darkening, Liu Ting began to consider accommodations and pointed at a Ling Family house, saying, Start here. As she spoke, nearly a hundred Feng Family clansmen came through the town entrance one after another. These people were all martial practitioners of low realms. They were late because they had taken a few breaks on the way from Icestone City. Seeing that the First Miss of Nebula Pavilion herself had given an order, Patriarch Feng Bin immediately began shouting and commanding his clansmen to start cleaning up the Ling Family houses. If there isnt anything else, Ill be taking my leave, Liu Yan said to Liu Ting yet again. Whats the hurry? Impatience appeared on Liu Tings beautiful face. Youll also wait here at the Ling Family houses. First thing tomorrow, you will lead us to Herb Mountain to investigate the circumstances around it before being allowed to return to Nebula Pavilion. I heard that you are pretty experienced in the cultivation and acquisition of spirit herbs. Therefore, you arent allowed to leave just yet. Liu Yans expression was full of bitterness. Sister Ting, are we also going to stay here at Ling Town? Wei Li asked. Mn, we will be resting here today, Liu Ting said. The group of young Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners all looked up to Liu Ting as their leader and did not dare to disobey her commands. They all obediently chose their own places to rest. Tingting, later on you will be staying in the former house of Ling Chengye. Feng Yi stood beside Liu Ting and wore a comforting smile on his handsome face. Oh! I forgot to tell you, but there is Fiery Solar Jade, a Profound Grade Three spirit material, not far from Celestial Wolf Mountain. The Silver Winged Demon Wolves of the mountain will have moved to the Arctic Mountain Range this season. We can attempt to mine Fiery Solar Jade from that area. What do you think? Fiery Solar Jade? Liu Tings eyes slowly brightened. Fiery Solar Jade On the other side, Liu Yans expression grew heavy as he recalled the past. After a moment of consideration, he looked toward Feng Yi and Liu Ting and frowned, saying, Celestial Wolf Mountain is the home of the Silver Winged Demon Wolf. Rumor has it that the Silver Winged Demon Wolves are the offspring of the Icestone Snow Wolf King! Years ago, Dark Asura Hall once gave the order that Nebula Pavilion was no longer allowed to mine at Celestial Wolf Mountain. When Pavilion Master Tu was around, he also strictly prohibited the act of mining Celestial Wolf Mountain! That was then. This is now. Big Brother Liu, arent you being too uptight? Feng Yi might have lost an arm, but his aura was still formidable. After flashing a cool smile, he began to calmly explain under Liu Tings watchful eyes. Back then the beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range was the Icestone Snow Wolf King. That was why Dark Asura Hall was somewhat wary of the Silver Winged Demon Wolves. But now? The current beast king of the Arctic Mountain Range is the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King! Feng Yi let out a cold laugh before shaking his head, saying, The Silver Winged Demon Wolves are not the offspring of the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King. He couldnt care less about the trivial matters of Celestial Wolf Mountain. Furthermore, were just talking about mining Fiery Solar Jade while the Silver Winged Demon Wolves head to the deeper regions of the Arctic Mountain Range. Theres no way that those wolves would know we did it. What is there to be worried about? Pavilion Master Tu Mo once gave the strict order Liu Yan argued. Tu Mo? Feng Yis expression grew colder and colder. He humphed and yelled, The current pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion is surnamed Liu! Not Tu! Do you not understand the circumstances?! Seeing Liu Yan bring up Pavilion Master Tu again and again, Liu Tings face was also icy cold as she said harshly, Liu Yan! The Tu Family may currently have some power in Dark Asura Hall, but the current pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion is my father! Liu Yan sighed on the inside and no longer tried to persuade them. He knew that any further attempts would be pointless and would only bring trouble upon himself. Liu Ting herself was secretly interested in the Profound Grade Three spirit material, Fiery Solar Jade. She had originally been a little hesitant because of the Icestone Snow Wolf King. Now that she had heard Feng Yi give his explanation and had been agitated by Liu Yan constantly bringing up Pavilion Master Tu, she suddenly made up her mind and said, I believe that the mining of Fiery Solar Jades is possible! If we are able to mine the Fiery Solar Jade, Nebula Pavilion can trade them for quite a bit of good stuff from Dark Asura Hall. Feng Yi smiled. Tingting, this will also be great news for your father! Liu Ting also wore a happy expression. As a result of Yuan Tianyas death, the circumstances of Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor were pretty bad. Liu Yuntao and Yan Wenya were rumored to have found a new umbrella to hide under in Dark Asura Hall. They desperately needed to give spirit materials to their new protector or prove their worth. If they could mine a large amount of Fiery Solar Jade and send it to Dark Asura Hall as tribute, they would win their protectors good favor and establish a good foundation for themselves when they entered Dark Asura Hall in the future. Therefore, Feng Yis suggestion was right up Liu Tings alley. This caused Liu Ting to find Feng Yi increasingly easy on the eyes. She could almost forget that he only had one arm. Everybody shall pick their own house and clean it themselves before going to rest. We shall head to Herb Mountain tomorrow and check it out before preparing to head to Celestial Wolf Mountain to mine Fiery Solar Jade! Feng Yi yelled. The Feng Family clansmen acknowledged his order and began busying themselves. Wei Li and the young martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion all spread out and began searching Ling Town for a satisfactory rest area for themselves. Three of the martial practitioners among them, who were at the eighth or ninth level of the Refinement Realm, were heading toward Qin Lies small house. Taking over Ling Town, seizing Herb Mountain, attempting to mine Herb Mountains ore and even the Fiery Solar Jade at Celestial Wolf Mountain Inside the house, Qin Lies eyes were dark and grim. Seeing that someone was walking in his direction, Qin Lie let out a cold grin before taking out a copper mirror and carefully adjusting the fox skin mask that Song Tingyu had loaned him. As an artificer who was well-versed in spirit diagrams, adjusting the lines of the fox skin mask was no problem at all. Soon enough, he had adjusted the facial lines of the fox skin mask and wore it on his face once more. He had made a healthy, handsome male face. When it was matched with his stalwart figure and pair of rebellious, arrogant, serious eyes, the combination gave him an incredibly masculine appearance. Just when the young martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion were about to come over, he opened the door and brazenly walked out, yelling loudly, Whos making a bunch of noise? God dammit, dont you know that youre intruding upon my cultivation? He then charged directly in between the three Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners and indiscriminately tossed them into the sky like they were chickens. Bang bang bang! After three dull impacts, the gaze of everyone in Ling Town was pulled toward him. Liu Ting, who was about to rest within a house, was also disturbed and she hurriedly rushed back. What an arrogant, extraordinary man When Liu Ting came back and concentrated, her eyes brightened. Qin Lie looked handsome with his fox skin mask on. He wore a black tight suit that was tailored to his figure, accentuating it so he looked incredibly stalwart. A careless stance in the midst of Wei Li and the Feng Family clansmen made him look as if he was taller than everyone around him. His eyes were not only bright and spirited, but also filled with a kind of lawless arrogance that greatly fascinated girls. Eh? Theres actually a beauty in this group? Hey there, beautiful! The moment he saw Liu Ting, Qin Lies eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and laughed as he moved toward Liu Ting with wide strides. Feng Yi and Wei Li had recently been fighting over Liu Ting out of jealousy, and they had also fought quite a bit in secret. Neither one found the other party easy on the eyes. At this moment, not only had Qin Lie appeared out of nowhere, but the second he appeared, he immediately displayed great interest in Liu Ting and was willing to make a move on her directly. This made both Feng Yi and Wei Li feel an immediate sense of crisis. Who are you, punk? Why are you at Ling Town? Wei Li hurriedly went over to block his way. Careful, Tingting! Feng Yi was even more sinister than Wei Lie in that he immediately ordered the Feng Family clansmen to come over, as if Qin Lie was a scoundrel who planned to harm Liu Ting, making it seem as though he would immediately capture and slaughter Qin Lie. Feng Yi crying out Careful! caused the bright-eyed, blushing Liu Ting, who was kind of nervous because Qin Lie was striding toward her with wide steps, to become anxious and worried. She subconsciously thought that Qin Lie was a killer as well. Hahaha. Qin Lie raised his head and laughed at Wei Li, Feng Yi, the Feng Family clansmen, and their attempt to stop him. Then he suddenly stomped at the ground. A powerful gravitational force appeared from underground, causing the gravity of the surrounding area to increase by a dozen times. Wei Li, Feng Yi, and the Feng Family clansmen all found it difficult to move, as if they had a mountain on their backs and nails in their feet. Amid the furious gazes of the crowd, Qin Lie walked in front of Liu Ting with firm strides and an air of masculinity before opening his mouth and smiling brilliantly, his eyes watching Liu Ting intently, Whats your name, beautiful? Liu Liu Ting. My name is Liu Ting. Liu Ting stuttered nervously, a blush in her cheeks. At this moment, her usual unruly, mean, arrogant nature had disappeared in its entirety. Chapter 351: Pressuring At Every Turn Chapter 351: Pressuring At Every Turn Under Qin Lies burning gaze, Liu Ting was visibly nervous. Her hand reflexively pulled at the corner of her robe, and she did not dare to meet Qin Lies gaze. She said a low voice, My my name is Liu Ting Feng Yi and Wei Li, the romantic rivals, looked at Liu Ting and gaped in disbelief. At this moment, Liu Ting did not have her usual pride or spoiled bratty nature and was as bashful as a young girl. This was clearly not the same Liu Ting they knew. I am Yao Tian. I have come from overseas to the Arctic Mountain Range in order to gain experience. Qin Lie opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of white teeth in a bright smile. He said, Miss Liu is really beautiful. It really is my great fortune to see such a beauty like you in a poor town like this, haha. He actually started to brazenly praise Liu Tings beauty. Y-you are too kind. Liu Tings expression was bashful. She smiled shyly like a well-mannered lady. It wasnt just Feng Yi and Wei Li, even the good-for-nothings of Nebula Pavilion that usually respected Liu Ting as their boss were dumbstruck at this moment. Big Sis Ting, what is with you? a person asked dumbly. Liu Ting turned around and glared at this person with her back to Qin Lie. She used her harsh gaze to make this person shut his mouth. Startled, the person quickly stopped talking. Liu Ting turned back to Qin Lie and had a gracious smile on her pretty face. She said in a warm tone, her eyes filled with surprise, Big Brother Yao, you really came from overseas? Mn, Im not from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Since I broke through to the Manifestation Realm, I need to roam and expand my knowledge, so I have wandered my way here, Qin Lie said with a smile. The Manifestation Realm! Liu Tings eyes flashed and she couldnt help but exclaim. Its actually the Manifestation Realm! No wonder hes so strong! I was just talking about how the pressure I feel is so strong! The members of the Feng Family and the young martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion in the area all wore expressions of realization. For some reason, upon seeing Miss Liu today, it feels like I have known you for many years. Qin Lie grinned. He did not pay any attention to the death stares of Feng Yi and Wei Li. He boldly started an assault on Liu Ting. Does Miss Liu have any interest in the matters overseas? Haha, if you are interested, I can speak about them with Miss Liu, how about it? This person is really bold and direct Liu Ting exclaimed on the inside. Her eyes flashed and her expression seemed slightly uncertain. She had never encountered such a straightforward, bold, dominant young man like Qin Lie. In the past, those around her were like Wei Li and Feng Yi, whose statuses were lower than hers and would fawn over her. Among those people, she held power because her father was the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion. When she interacted with those people, she always had some pride. This made her look down on others. Even Feng Yi only won some goodwill from her because he was handsome and he could say some emotional things. But that was all. Today, this Yao Tian suddenly appeared. He had a bright, handsome appearance, a rebellious, extraordinary presence, a lawless pride, and his cultivation of the Manifestation Realm. All of this caused Liu Tings eyes to light up. She had a feeling that only this kind of man was a true man. She was like a frog at the bottom of a well that jumped out of it and was seeing a bigger world. Masculine charisma filled every move of the aura that Qin Lie gave off. Liu Ting was unable to completely control herself. Miss Liu, are you interested in overseas matters? Qin Lies burning gaze looked deeply at her. He bowed slightly and asked again. Ah Liu Ting immediately woke up. Th-that Ive always been curious about overseas. If Big Brother Yao has the time and is willing to speak to me about it, of course I would be willing. A hint of joy appeared in Liu Tings clear eyes. Off to the side, Wei Li and Feng Yi were dumbstruck, their faces growing livid. Qin Lie laughed. It is my honor to satisfy Miss Lius curiosity. I am certainly willing. When he said this, Liu Ting was filled with joy. She hurriedly looked at the head of the Feng Family, Feng Bin. Patriarch Feng, has Ling Chengyes room been cleaned? It is almost ready. The short and fat Feng Bin did not have any of Feng Yis attractiveness. His small eyes showed a strange light as he raised his hands and answered. Without sparing him another glance, Liu Ting immediately turned her head and pointed at the Ling Family compound in the distance. She extended an invitation to Qin Lie, Big Brother Yao, if you do not object, then how about we go there to discuss overseas matters? A place with Miss Liu, no matter how old or rundown, is made from jade. Qin Lie laughed. Big Brother Yao, you really Liu Ting glanced at him with mock anger. She appeared angry but it was a flirtatious look. Wei Li and Feng Yis eyes almost popped out. They had never seen such a flirty Liu Ting before and had never seen Liu Ting act like this in front of anybody. Even in front of Liu Yuntao, Liu Ting had never been like this. Bitch! Feng Yi cursed inwardly. His expression was as ugly as it could be. Wei Lis expression was also angry. Please, Miss Liu, lead the way. Qin Lie looked at her with a fiery gaze. Liu Ting did not dare to meet his gaze. With a slightly lowered head, she led Qin Lie away. Cough cough, Im also very curious about overseas matters, Feng Yi injected at this inappropriate time. He said with a humble attitude, Brother Yao, if you do not object, could you take me along? I also want to listen. Me too, me too, I also want to listen. Wei Li was not as clever as Feng Yi. Seeing Feng Yis good idea, he hurriedly agreed. For the first time, he felt that Feng Yi wasnt bad, and his mind really moved quickly. The words of Feng Yi and Wei Li caused Liu Tings brow to furrow. She turned around and her mature chest bounced slightly. She looked at Feng Yi and Wei Li. For the first time, she felt that their faces were slightly unpleasant. These two are really obnoxious. How come I did not realize this before? Liu Ting snorted on the inside. In the deepest part of her mind, she had moved Feng Yi and Wei Li to the ranks of people she hated. My apologies, I have a habit. Im not suited to interacting with males for long periods of time. Just as Liu Ting was thinking about how to refuse Feng Yi and Wei Li, Qin Lie smiled and said rudely, Im really sorry. Please, both of you, do not disturb the private conversation between me and Miss Liu. I also do not have a good temper, and sometimes I cannot control it. I could wound people and even kill them. These were shameless threats. Feng Yi and Wei Li were shocked and angry after hearing him say this. Inside, they cursed eighteen generations of this persons ancestors. Liu Tings eyes were bright. She felt that his words were domineering and filled with the charisma of a man. Sister Liu, this person is of unknown origin. He might have ill intentions toward you. I am worried about you Wei Li said with a sad face. Tingting, interacting with a male by yourself will affect your reputation. Why dont you reconsider? Feng Yi urged. Hahaha! Qin Lie laughed again. He looked at the two scornfully and said, All of you are in the Natal Opening Realm. If I had ill intentions toward Miss Liu, who here would be able to stop me? Changing his tone, Qin Lie looked at Feng Yi, shook his head, and smiled, saying, We are not common people. We are martial practitioners that pursue the truth of the martial way and strengthen ourselves through hardship. If you are always worried about the words and opinions of others, then you will probably be unable to enter the Manifestation Realm in this lifetime. Wei Li and Feng Yi opened their mouths to speak but found they were unable to retort. They suddenly realized that they did not have any confidence in front of this Yao Tian. Big Brother Yao is right. If he really had nefarious intentions, you would not be able to do anything. Also, we are martial practitioners and do not have to follow rules like ordinary folk. Liu Tings face was frozen in a hard expression as she lectured Wei Li and Feng Yi. She said, Mn, just like this. You can attend to your own matters while I talk with Big Brother Yao. After she spoke, she did not pay any attention to Feng Yi and Wei Li. Her legs swinging, her long ponytail bouncing off of her behind, she walked directly toward the Ling Family compound. Behind her, Qin Lie smiled openly and then raised his middle finger at Feng Yi and Wei Li in front of the Feng Family clansmen and the young martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion. In a low voice, he said scornfully, You two. You should end your thoughts about a woman that I, Yao Tian, am pursuing. Just the two of you you really do not know your own weight trying to take a woman from me. When I, Yao Tian, started playing with women, you were probably playing in a sandbox. Disregarding Feng Yi and Wei Lis mad gazes, Qin Lie roared with laughter as he followed Liu Ting to the Ling Family compound. At this moment, the youth of the Feng Family and Nebula Pavilion looked at Wei Li and Feng Yi with sympathy. Motherf*cker, Ive never seen such an egotistical person! Wei Li cursed. Feng Yi did not speak. His face was livid and his eyes flashed with malice. Many people in the Feng Family understood Feng Yi. When they saw him like this, they knew that Feng Yi would not rest. Feng Bin, the patriarch of the Feng Family, furrowed his brow. He moved next to Feng Yi and said in a low voice, Yier, this person is a martial practitioner in the Manifestation Realm. Our Feng Family, and even Nebula Pavilion cannot afford to offend him. I know, Father. I will not act rashly, do not worry, Feng Yi said with a dark expression. Feng Bin nodded lightly and sighed. He said, Ive already lost one son. I do not want to lose another. I remember that big brother was killed by Qin Lie in the stone forest. I will definitely take revenge for big brother in the future, do not worry, Feng Yi ground out. Mn. Remember, do not be rash. This Yao Tian seems to be purposefully provoking you and Wei Li. Do not fall for his trap. Do not have a direct conflict with him. You are in the early stages of the Natal Opening Realm and are not a match for him, Feng Bin worriedly warned. I know. Feng Yi nodded with a cold face. Chapter 352: Stirring Liu Ting’s Affections Chapter 352: Stirring Liu Tings Affections Old Demon, wake up. Talk about interesting things from overseas. Once he stepped into the Ling Family procedural hall, Qin Lie immediately flew into the Soul Suppressing Orb in soul form and woke Xue Li up. He needed Xue Li to provide conversation material. This was the Ling Familys former meeting hall. After Liu Ting came, she found a wooden chair to sit down on. Her eyes were bright as she looked at Qin Lie with interest and anticipation. Deliberately hiding her pride, the Liu Ting that showed her gentle side seemed to be a completely different person. In fact, Liu Ting was not ugly. She was actually pretty with her long, black hair that was held up in a mischievous ponytail. As it bounced behind her, it caused her to appear young and energetic. Liu Ting had a mature body with curves in all the right places. The twin peaks on her chest were extremely attractive. She had a pair of slender, narrow eyes that were bright and glittered when they were open. When she set aside the cold pride and when she was not harsh with her words, Liu Ting was like the cute, pretty girl next door. I have always roamed overseas. I Upon entering the hall, Qin Lie first established a connection to Xue Li. He allowed Xue Li to use his thought processes to narrate the interesting matters of other continents and he would pass them on. As he spoke, Qin Lie pulled a wooden chair over and moved in front of Liu Ting. He put the chair about two meters in front of Liu Ting. Sitting down, his masculine body leaned forward slightly, and he made an assertive motion as he boldly looked at Liu Ting. He continued to narrate details about overseas matters with a bright smile. Under his burning gaze, Liu Tings cheeks were red with embarrassment. She seemed to be both happy and annoyed, her head slightly bent. She did not dare to look at him. None of the cold pride she had in the past at Nebula Pavilion could be seen. As Qin Lie spoke, he smirked coldly on the inside. Liu Tings past appearance came into his mind. Five years ago, when Qin Lie first went to Nebula Pavilion, he had just been an ordinary little martial practitioner that assisted Yao Tai. At the time, Liu Ting had been the only daughter of Pavilion Master Liu Yuntao and had an elevated status in Nebula Pavilion. She always had a group of followers around her. Qin Lie clearly remembered the first time he saw Liu Ting. Liu Ting had been questioning Yao Tai, swearing as she pointed at Yao Tais face with disdain. At that time, Liu Ting hadnt even given Qin Lie a proper look and just thought of him as air. Only after Liu Ting had finished scolding Yao Tai did she finally notice Qin Lie. She then said scornful words about him, a person who came from the Ling Family, a subordinate faction. She said that he did not know his place, and only joined Nebula Pavilion through connections. She also said that, after her father became the pavilion master, he and Gao Yu would be exiled from Nebula Pavilion. Five years ago, in Liu Tings eyes, Qin Lie was just an inconsequential person who was introverted and had a low status. He had only managed to join Nebula Pavilion based on his connections to Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. In Liu Tings eyes, the past him was not even worth mentioning. Time passed, and after five years, the present Liu Ting had only reached the early stage of the Natal Opening Realm. Yet Qin Lie was in the intermediate stage of the Manifestation Realm. In terms of strength, he was more powerful than Liu Yuntao, the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion. Today, Qin Lie changed his identity and his face. When he stood in front of Liu Ting, he could make Liu Tings heart fall for him, have Liu Ting hide her temper, and make her act gentle and warm in order to win his favor. While it caused Qin Lie to laugh, he also felt good. He felt as though his desire for vengeance was satisfied. He had come to Ling Town to make sure that the teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain really existed and to fulfill the promise that his grandfather had made with the Horned Demon Race. Currently, the Feng Family wanted to take over Ling Town and Herb Mountain with Liu Tings help. This clearly affected his plans. He had to find a way to keep Liu Ting and the Feng Family away from Ling Town. If he killed all these people, it would definitely attract the attention of Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor. It would also attract the attention of Dark Asura Hall, Profound Heaven Alliance, and Eight Extreme Temple. It could expose his identity and the unique features of Herb Mountain. Qin Lie could only change his identity and use other methods to achieve his goals. In the process, he also wanted to retaliate against Feng Yi, Wei Li, Liu Ting, and the others. With a spark of inspiration, this plan formed. The world outside is much larger than the Scarlet Tide Continent, and much more interesting. Qin Lie grinned and smiled brightly. He looked deeply at Liu Ting and said, If Miss Liu is interested in the future, I can take you beyond the Scarlet Tide Continent to see the outside. I really admire Big Brother Yao. Liu Tings eyes were full of yearning. Xue Li had lived for many years and had a rich understanding of the features and secrets of each continent. The information he provided clearly stirred Liu Tings interest and made her want to travel the world with Qin Lie. I, Yao Tian, have visited all of the major continents and never had any thoughts of settling down. Yet today, the moment I saw Miss Liu Light flashed in Qin Lies eyes as he stared unwaveringly at Liu Ting. He said in a soft voice, For some reason, I suddenly want to stop for someone and be by her side. B-Big Brother Yao Liu Tings eyes glittered like starlight. Her mind seemed slightly intoxicated and her expression was much of the same. What she did not know was that, in the corner outside the Ling Family procedural hall, Feng Yi and Wei Li were sneakily eavesdropping on their conversation. Hearing Qin Lies bold, direct confession of love and Liu Tings slightly intoxicated breathing, Feng Yi and Wei Li felt as though their hearts were bleeding. It was as though someone was taking a blade and stabbing their stomachs repeatedly. The two exchanged a look and found that their expressions were terrifying and twisted. They were almost frightened by their respective appearances Its night. You have had a long journey and are tired. Rest early today, and we can discuss more tomorrow. Just as Liu Tings heart shook, her mind vacant, Qin Lie suddenly stood up. His burning eyes looked at her deeply and then he walked out of the hall. Liu Ting suddenly had a strong feeling of loss. After Qin Lie left, she sat in the hall alone with a lost expression. Yao Tian how can there be a person like you in this world that causes the mind to become chaotic? A long time later, Liu Ting murmured to herself. Her eyes were filled with conflict and her mind was confused. When Qin Lie walked out the door, Wei Li and Feng Yi shrunk back into the shadows of the corner. Like two ghosts that could not bear the light of day, they didnt dare to move. When they were sure that Qin Lie would not return, Feng Yi hesitated and then stood up from the shadows. He forced himself to calm down and coughed lightly to attract Liu Tings attention. Then he went to the doorway and pretended that he was passing by. He said in surprise, Hm, that Yao Tian left? Motherf*cker, he really knows to pretend! Wei Li was still in the corner. He swore as he looked at Feng Yi who was acting and thought, Your twisted expression just now was even uglier than mine. Now you look human you are really fake. Feng Yi, what have you come here for? Qin Lie had stirred Liu Tings mind and she was feeling bothered. Seeing Feng Yi come in, she felt that the present Feng Yi was not pleasing to look at for some reason. Consequently, she did not have a good attitude and said coldly, Have you finished attending to the matters of your Feng Family? Liu Ting had reverted to the original Liu Ting. Her expression was proud and her tone gave people the feeling that she was of higher status. She was a completely different person compared to when she was alone with Qin Lie. Taken care of. I came to ask if you are satisfied with living in this residence. Has it been cleaned? Feng Yi had a concerned expression. His tone was gentle and there was an enchanting smile on his handsome face. Yet, in the eyes of the present Liu Ting, Feng Yi was just a boy toy. It wasnt just that his cultivation was lowhe did not have the domineering nature and ego that a man should have. So her brow furrowed and she said with visible impatience, There are no problems here. Mn, Im tired today and want to rest early. If there isnt anything else, do not come and disturb me. Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Feng Yi looked at her and inwardly swore three times, his stomach full of angry fire. He had listened from the corner for a long time and heard Liu Ting giggling, calling Big Brother Yao and being extremely personable. He also knew that Liu Ting was confused after Yao Tian had left. She seemed to want Yao Tian to stay and for them to have conversations through the night. How come you were so happy when you were speaking to Yao Tian just now? You were even unwilling to see him go, wanting more. I just arrived, and you are tired and need to rest before I even finish speaking. You also dont want me to disturb you? Feng Yi complained on the inside and his expression was frozen. Yet he didnt dare to actually say that aloud. I said, Im tired and want to rest early! Liu Ting snorted lightly. Feng Yi nodded and then smiled slightly at her. When Feng Yi turned around, Wei Li found that his expression was even scarier and more twisted than his previous one. Wei Li suddenly realized that this Feng Yi was a dark, vicious person, and he had a deep mind. He suddenly felt fear. He felt as though he had been seeking his own death in opposing Feng Yi at every turn, competing against him for Liu Ting. Boom! As Feng Yi turned around, Liu Ting closed the door from the inside. The ear-piercing sound of the door closing was a heavy blow to Feng Yi. Almost at the same time. In another corner of Ling Town, Qin Lie knocked on Liu Yans door. Brother Yao, what have you come to me for? Opening the door, Liu Yan looked at Qin Lie in confusion. Are you at the wrong place? No. Qin Lie smiled slightly. I heard Miss Liu say that you have a unique perspective on the harvesting of spirit materials, spirit herbs, and medicines. I have an interest in that area so I have come to seek guidance from Big Brother Liu. I hope that Big Brother Liu will help. Miss thinks too highly of me. In truth, I do not know anything. Brother Yao, please find someone else. Liu Yans brow furrowed and he reached to close the door. Yet Qin Lie chuckled and forced his way inside just before Liu Yan was going to close the door. Chapter 353: Revisiting Herb Mountain Chapter 353: Revisiting Herb Mountain Liu Yan didnt have a good impression of Qin Lie who was using the alias Yao Tian. Therefore, he didnt have much to talk about with him. From Liu Yans perspective, this Yao Tian was arrogant and conceited. He relied on his Manifestation Realm strength to carry out an aggressive offense on Liu Ting. He also launched endless provocations toward Wei Li, Feng Yi, and the others. It was clear that he was someone that lacked discipline and was out of control. Liu Yan did not dare to offend someone like this. In order to avoid inviting trouble, he was also unwilling to befriend him. However, in the dead of night, if this person insisted on barging in and asking him for guidance on growing spirit plants and herbs, he was unable to chase him away. As a result, Liu Yan wore a helpless expression and unfolded his arms within the house, Brother Yao, I really think you are mistaken. Im really not knowledgeable on growing spirit plants and herbs. I mean it. It would be better for you to find someone whos more qualified than me. Right, theres the Feng Familys Patriarch, Feng Bin. His knowledge of spirit herbs is definitely better than mine. It would be more appropriate for you to find him. Big Brother Liu is too humble. Qin Lie smiled indifferently and suddenly said, Ive been travelling all over lately. The place where I chose to stay was Ling Town. I heard from some martial practitioners that Ling Town originally belonged to a small family called the Ling Family. Recently, I heard that, in the Ling Family, there was a martial practitioner called Qin Lie working as a spy for the evil race. I wonder what Brother Liu thinks of this matter? I am not too sure, Liu Yan said with a calm face. Liu Yan secretly became more cautious toward Yao Tian whose origins were unknown. He guarded himself carefully, not knowing this persons true intentions behind asking about the affairs of Qin Lie and the Ling Family. Recently, people from Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect would turn up on occasion. Due to the unknown origins of Qin Lie and the Ling Family, they visited Nebula Pavilion and became active near Ling Town. In Liu Yans opinion, it was very likely that Yao Tian, who had suddenly appeared, was someone from either Eight Extreme Temple or Joyful Union Sect. Therefore, Liu Yan kept his words brief, unwilling to say much. Only when Qin Lie changed the subject and mentioned something about medicinal plants would he occasionally contribute to the conversation. After a long time, the sky became pitch black. Qin Lie finally got up, looked at Liu Yan deeply, and said, Big Brother Liu, there are too many disputes around here. If there isnt much for you to do, it would be better for you to leave earlier. I would like to leave earlier as well. Liu Yan smiled bitterly. Qin Lie nodded his head. He didnt say anything else and took his leave. After exiting Liu Yans stone building, he looked up at the sky and discovered that the silhouette of the moon was still dim. The clan members of the Feng Family and the young martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion were either sleeping or silently cultivating in meditation. I need to seize this moment. Knitting his brows, Qin Lie quietly headed toward Herb Mountain under the night sky like a shadow in the night. Originally, he had planned to train in Ling Town for a period of time in order to master the technique of converting spirit diagrams into a means of attack. After that, he would investigate the secret of Herb Mountain to confirm if the teleportation formation existed within. Due to the sudden arrival of Liu Ting and the Feng Family, he couldnt help but pick up the pace to make sense of the secret inside Herb Mountain as soon as possible. Not long afterward, he arrived behind Herb Mountain once more. Wandering under the night sky, he attempted find a new path to enter Herb Mountain. In the past, when he left for Nebula Pavilion, Qin Lie followed the instructions of his grandfather and activated the crux inside Herb Mountain. The cave inside Herb Mountain crumbled shortly thereafter, causing its entrance to be blocked by rubble. In his opinion, his grandfather wanted to remove all traces of evidence in order to prevent others from finding out that he used to cultivate by harnessing the power of a strange lightning formation. If it werent for the series of events that happened afterward, such as Ku Luo from the Horned Demon Race telling him that there might be a teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain that was linked to the Nether Continent, he might never have thought of stepping foot inside Herb Mountain ever again. I dont think that Ku Luo would lie to me. He said that the Transmission Formation would be inside Herb Mountain, so it must exist! After wandering around, Qin Lie realized there were no caves that he could enter. Having no choice, he could only use the stupidest method. creating a new entrance from scratch. He took a tool for mining ores out from the spatial ring and got to work in a relatively remote area. Crack! Crack! Hacking at the rock, he bore a hole as a cave entrance, digging a new tunnel into the cave late into the night. Since the rock of Herb Mountain was rather solid, Qin Lie busied himself until dawn just to dig a tunnel into the cave that was only around ten meters large. Seeing that he was almost out time, Qin Lie exited the cave and blocked the entrance with a giant boulder that he had prepared earlier on before quietly returning to Ling Town. Before dawn, he showed himself at Ling Town once more. At this moment, Liu Ting had just woken up and started asking anyone she could about where he was. Im used to waking up early. I was just doing my morning exercise outside of town. With a careless expression, Qin Lie shot Liu Ting a faint smile and said, Actually, Ive been staying at Ling Town for the past two months. Heh, the sudden appearance of you all is what disrupted my routine. Ah, it seems that its us that are affecting Big Brother Yao. We are really sorry. Liu Ting wore an apologetic expression on her face. Today, Liu Ting was wearing a light green dress with a white floral skirt. The neckline was rather low, causing her fair, well-endowed chest to be revealed. This attracted Wei Li and other young martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion, making each of them feel restless. Compared to yesterday, Liu Tings lips looked alluring, both her cheeks had a faint blush, her eyes were bright, and her face glowed with radiance. It was obvious that she had seriously dolled herself up this morning and put on makeup, which was why she seemed more beautiful and captivating. The light green dress wrapped tightly around her nimble, delicate figure resulted in her towering silky chest, slim waist, and her flawless, shapely bottom, being cleverly and prominently displayed. Not only did both Feng Yi and Wei Li feel stunned this morning, even Liu Yan, who usually thought of Liu Ting as an eyesore, could not stop looking at the current Liu Ting, his eyes shining brightly as well. This girl Liu Yan couldnt help but smile. As the proverb went, a girl dresses up for her admirers. From how Liu Ting had deliberately dressed up today, Liu Yan knew that Yao Tian had managed to make Liu Tings heart flutter in just a single day. She was dressing herself up with utmost care because of him. Bitch, Feng Yi swore silently in his heart. Listening to Liu Tings gentle voice and seeing her enthusiastic affection for Qin Lie, he knew that Liu Ting definitely didnt dress up for him. In reality, even after he had chased Liu Ting for so long, she had never specially dolled herself up in front of him. Furthermore, she had never worn a dress in front of him. This made Feng Yis jealousy grow even stronger. Miss Liu, are you all going to Herb Mountain today? Qin Lie asked with a smile. Big Brother Yao, if you dont dislike me, just call me Tingting. Liu Ting pouted her lips, her expression somewhat flushed, and felt embarrassed to look at Qin Lie. She lowered her head and said, Yes, we are going to Herb Mountain today to see what kind of spirit plants and herbs we can grow. Furthermore, we also want to see if we can open up a new tunnel into Herb Mountain and find out if there are any strange rare ores within. The people from the Du Family used to say that they were some inside Herb Mountain and we want to confirm it for ourselves. If thats the case Qin Lie laughed and said, Im not interested in Herb Mountain. I will train in town today, so you all can busy yourselves. Actually, I also dont have much interest. Liu Ting thought for a moment and suddenly laughed. Im much more interested in the overseas matters that Big Brother Yao mentioned. I-if it doesnt bother Big Brother Yao, can you talk about them? She looked at Qin Lie with anticipation. Qin Lie grinned and laughed heartily. Id be happy to. As a result, Liu Ting turned around and hurriedly told Feng Yi in a cold manner, Im not accompanying you to Herb Mountain today. Liu Yan, take a trip with the Feng Family clansmen and walk around Herb Mountain. The Feng Family clansmen, Wei Li, and the others, looked at Feng Yi, then looked at Liu Ting again. Each of them wore a strange expression. Father, lets go. Feng Yi suppressed the anger inside him with a gloomy face. With the Feng Family clansmen they went toward Herb Mountain. Liu Ting didnt even look at the people from the Feng Family, and she didnt say much to Wei Lis people. She only asked Qin Lie affectionately, Have you eaten? If not, we can eat something at my place. Alright. Qin Lie laughed heartily. In the following days, Qin Lie stayed at Ling Town during the day. He enjoyed himself by feasting with Liu Ting and talking about the interesting things that happened overseas. At night, he went to Herb Mountain alone. On one hand, he wanted to know the Feng Familys progress in reclaiming Herb Mountain for cultivation. On the other, he wanted to secretly dig a concealed tunnel that lead to the belly of Herb Mountain. People from the Feng Family were all greedy for spirit plants and the rumored ore of Herb Mountain. In these few days, although Feng Yi wore a gloomy face, the Feng Family continued to mine Herb Mountain. On Herb Mountain, the land had been reclaimed and was ready for growing spirit plants. The Feng Family had also opened up a few tunnels in different directions trying to penetrate deep into the belly of Herb Mountain. In terms of progress, although they were still slower than him, Qin Lie still felt uneasy in many aspects. If the day came when a tunnel of the Feng Family led to the secret inside Herb Mountain first, he would have to do the worst thing out of desperationkilling everyone in Ling Town just to protect his own identity and safeguard the secret inside of Herb Mountain. Spying on the Feng Family on one side and teasing Liu Ting on the other, he still secretly dug the tunnel into Herb Mountain at the same time. Today, in the pitch black night, when Qin Lie was digging the tunnel. Crack! Following the breaking of a piece of stone, Qin Lie suddenly saw a faint gleam of light. The light came from the interior of Herb Mountain from the place where he used to cultivate! After calming himself, Qin Lie placed the broken stone behind him, shrunk his body, and burrowed in head first. An unadorned yet complicated and strange formation in the middle of an exceptionally vast cave suddenly came into view. This strange formation was made with eighteen different colored pieces. These pieces of unusual stone were all about the size of an ordinary millstone. They formed the shape of a ring. The formation was only about thirty meters wide located within the spacious cave. The insides of the eighteen pieces of stone were all marked by an unknown symbol that endlessly flashed like a lightning bolt. In the center of the formation, there were several gentle rays of light, each about as thick as a finger, all densely packed and woven together. The rays of light tangled together inside the scattered ring shaped stones, causing the cave to shine brightly. The entire cave began releasing stable waves of energy. This was where Qin Lie used to cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. In the period of time that he thought this place had crumbled and no longer existed, it turned out that the formation he used to cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication had disappeared. In its place, sitting in the belly of the mountain, was a strange new formation. Chapter 354: Spatial Teleportation Formation! Chapter 354: Spatial Teleportation Formation! A spatial teleportation formation! This is a spatial teleportation formation! Xue Li, after having been summoned by Qin Lie and had congealed into a scarlet shadow, shouted excitedly in the cave glistening with radiance. Although he already knew that this was spatial teleportation formation, Qin Lie was still secretly excited after hearing Xue Lis confirmation. Constructing a spatial teleportation formation is extremely difficult. Anyone capable of understanding the mysteries of space and setting up a teleportation formation must be an extremely rare and powerful figure. Xue Li could hardly conceal his admiration of the mysterious ring-shaped formation as he flew around it. He was deeply shocked, his scarlet pupils brimming with excitement and fascination. This is a one-way spatial teleportation formation. This teleportation formation can only be used to travel to a fixed location. What a pity. After a round of excitement, Xue Li said with a deep regret, If this were a large-scale teleportation formation that was structurally complete, I would have been able to use it to reach the continent where I used to cultivate, immediately arriving at the Blood Fiend Sect of the past. Ah, what a pity Xue Li wore an expression of regret. One-way? What does that mean? Qin Lie stood there, amazed. Xue Li rolled his eyes at Qin Lie, looked down at his ignorance, and groaned. The usage of a teleportation formation can be categorized into one-way and two-way. It can also be categorized as fixed and adjustable. A fully operational, large-scale teleportation formation would be two-way and adjustable, capable of not only teleporting back and forth, but also to different locations One-way means that someone can use it to teleport to other teleportation formations, but someone can not teleport to this location from other formations. Two-way means that people can teleport back and forth. Such a formation is capable of teleporting people or objects to other locations, and other locations can also teleport people or things in return. Fixed means that it can only teleport someone to a specific location. Adjustable means that it can teleport them to multiple formations. With it explained by Xue Li, Qin Lie promptly understood. He looked at the spatial teleportation formation in front of him and asked, Is this teleportation formation one-way and fixed? Yes. Xue Li nodded his head and said, This teleportation formation can only teleport someone to a fixed location. Furthermore, it can only teleport and not receive. How can you tell? Qin Lie looked carefully. Here. Xue Lis scarlet soul landed on a square piece of shiny bluestone. He pointed at an arrowhead that sparkled inside the stone and explained, This arrow means that its one-way. If this had arrowheads on both sides, that would make this a two-way teleportation formation that could teleport both ways. If there are multiple arrows like this arranged side by side, that would make it an adjustable teleportation formation. Qin Lie immediately understood. Are teleportation formations identical in appearance? Qin Lie asked once more. They are not. Xue Li shook his head. The appearance of every teleportation formation looks different according to the makers realm and their level of understanding to space. Some teleportation formations are round, some are square, and some are rectangular. When different artificers forge the same spirit artifacts, the final product might not be the same. The same logic applies here. Take a look at this teleportation formation. Does it still work? Qin Lie asked with a dignified expression as he stood beside the green limestone. This place was the belly of Herb Mountain. This was where he used to cultivate in the past. However, this was not the formation from back then. Qin Lie had followed the orders of his grandfather. After activating the switch, every tunnel inside Herb Mountain had been blocked. Similarly, all the caves within had collapsed. He thought that he had erased every trace of his cultivation. After so many years, it was surprising that, upon entering Herb Mountain through a newly dug tunnel, he would actually discover that he didnt know what kind of magical method his grandfather used to create this teleportation formation when Herb Mountain had collapsed. When the old formation disappeared, a new formation actually appeared through supernatural means. Something like this could only be admired in astonishment. Qin Lie was sure that his grandfather had not returned. This meant that, when he activated the switch years ago in an attempt to erase all traces within, this new teleportation formation had been formed as well. From the eighteen pieces of stone and those interwoven rays of light, Qin Lie could faintly see some familiar traces. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, causing a shocked expression to appear on his facethe new teleportation formation had directly evolved from the old formation. This was the magical evolution of the formation! Kid, what is this place? How did you find this teleportation formation? Xue Li suddenly asked in a curious manner. In the past, I had always been cultivating here, Qin Lie said after being silent for a moment. He took a deep breath and explained slowly, It was in this cave that I spent seven whole years. Seven years ago, this cave wasnt like this and this wasnt the formation that was here either. There was another formation that had been constructed which helped me attract thunder and lightning and lessened the intensity of their power while I cultivated. Xue Li opened his eyes and listened attentively. When Qin Lie mentioned that the current teleportation formation had evolved directly from the old one through the activation of a switch, Xue Li was so shocked that his soul constantly trembled. What? Using a formation to form another? Using a switch to destroy an old formation and create a brand new one? Heavens, is there really such a mysterious method to changing formations in this world? Even Xue Li was shocked by this. He looked at Qin Lie as though he were looking at a monster, and said, Ive only heard that such a magical method existed in this world, but Ive never seen someone successfully achieve it. If what you say is true, and your grandfather constructed everything inside here, then your grandfather must be the greatest formation master in this world! Qin Lie involuntarily felt a surge of emotion. He clenched his fist and felt his blood pumping. Although he always knew that his grandfather was out of the ordinary, he still felt extremely excited after Xue Li said it with such confidence. However, your grandfather didnt tell you about the secret within and still created the facade of destroying the cave. I dont think he wanted you to know about the existence of this teleportation formation or be a part of the things related to it. Xue Li changed the subject and captured the crucial details with one sentence. Qin Lie nodded slightly. He also regained his senses. His grandfather didnt tell him about this secret, and deliberately created the facade of destroying the mountain. It should be as Xue Li said. Qin Lies grandfather didnt want him revisiting Herb Mountain. In reality, Qin Lie was afraid that if he had not mistakenly entered the Nether Realm and slowly and painstakingly investigated the truth, hearing it from Ku Luos mouth and learning that the teleportation formation might have existed inside Herb Mountain, he might not have dug a new tunnel and entered the belly of the mountain ever again. He would never have known of the teleportation formations existence within the mountain for the rest of his life. It was clear his grandfather didnt want him to know things about the Nether Realm and didnt want him to be a part of it. This teleportation formation is very stable, but it still needs something else in order to teleport, Xue Li said sagely. It still lacks a Spatial Spirit Stone. A Spatial Spirit Stone acts as the catalyst for the teleportation formation. Only by triggering the spatial energy inside a Spatial Spirit Stone, can one really activate a teleportation formation. Every genuine teleportation formation requires a Spatial Spirit Stone. This teleportation formation currently does not lack anything apart from a Spatial Spirit Stone. Spatial Spirit Stone? Qin Lie frowned. He looked at Xue Li suspiciously and said, You previously told me that, in order to construct a teleportation formation that directly linked to the ultimate blood ground to the poisonous bog, you wanted me to find a Phantasm Stone, a Froststar Stone, a Fate Crystal, an Ethereal Jade and the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle. Yet you never mentioned the Spatial Spirit Stone. Suddenly, Xue Li laughed bitterly. Im not your grandfather and I dont know how to construct a genuine teleportation formation. When I told you to find a Phantasm Stone, a Froststar Stone, a Fate Crystal, an Ethereal Jade, and the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle to construct a teleportation formation, strictly speaking, it wouldnt genuinely be considered a teleportation formation. What do you mean? I thought you said that those materials could be used to construct a teleportation formation that linked directly to the ultimate blood ground. Qin Lie wore a gloomy expression. The ultimate blood ground is located between the Scarlet Tide Continent and the Nether Realm. The place called the Nether Battlefield, exists in the layer between two realms. The layer in between two realms has a chaotic atmosphere. It shakes constantly and is part of a special territory. The teleportation formation I wanted to construct with a Phantasm Stone, a Froststar Stone, a Fate Crystal, an Ethereal Jade, and the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle doesnt require the help of a Spatial Spirit Stone. By relying on the power of the blood essence alone, it would allow someone cultivating Blood Spirit Arts to enter the ultimate blood ground. But that teleportation formation cannot be considered a genuine spatial teleportation formation. Through a bit of trickery, I would use a special method to trigger the blood essence. Additionally, since the ultimate blood ground exists between two realms, the teleportation would be possible. If that place werent in between realms, and if that place wasnt an ultimate blood ground dense with blood spirit energy, the teleportation formation that I wanted to create wouldve been useless. Xue Li felt that his explanation to Qin Lie was detailed and careful. However, Qin Lie did not fully understand what he heard. That means that your teleportation destination is special somehow? Qin Lie grew impatient. Mn. Which is why the Spatial Spirit Stone wasnt needed, Xue Li said, nodding. But because the teleportation formation that your grandfather constructed is a genuine teleportation formation, it requires a Spatial Spirit Stone. Is a Spatial Spirit Stone valuable? Qin Lie frowned. Where Im from, its not considered very valuable. Here in the Scarlet Tide Continent, Im not too sure, Xue Li answered. Qin Lies expression became heavy. After staying in the cave for so long, he felt that the sky would brighten soon. He hastily exited the cave and blocked the entrance with a giant boulder once again. The annoying Feng Family needs to be kicked out of Ling Town as soon as possible! Once outside and looking at the marble white color of the dawn sky, Qin Lie became determined. If the teleportation formation did not exist inside of Herb Mountain, he might not have been bothered by the issue of the Feng Family occupying Ling Town. He also would not have toyed with Liu Tings feelings and he wouldnt have been wasting his time here. But now, after confirming that the spatial teleportation formation existed inside of Herb Mountain, if the people from the Feng Family continued their digging, the secret would inevitably be exposed. Qin Lie needed to resolve the potential threat of the Feng Family soon. Feng Yi, Feng Bin, if you insist on staying in Ling Town, then you deserve your misfortune. Humming in his heart, Qin Lie secretly returned to Ling Town with a vicious shine in his eyes. Chapter 355: Playing Tricks Chapter 355: Playing Tricks Big Brother Yao, have you just returned from your morning cultivation? The moment that Qin Lie reached Ling Town, he saw that Liu Ting happened to be standing at the towns entrance, greeting him happily. I made breakfast for you. Eat something first! Qin Lie grinned brightly. Recently, Qin Lie had been heading to Herb Mountain at night and excavating the stone cave in secret. During the day, he stayed at Ling Town and enthusiastically pursued Liu Ting. In a few short days, their relationship had advanced by leaps and bounds. Sometimes, when Qin Lie boldly held her hands, she wouldnt resist and simply blushed, tacitly accepting it. Nowadays, if Liu Ting hadnt seen him for a day, she would seem disappointed and sad. When Qin Lie left every night, Liu Ting would briefly feel lost. The Feng Family clansmen, Wei Li, and the youths from Nebula Pavilion could all see deep affection for Qin Lie from Liu Tings attitude. These people secretly cursed how a womans heart changed as fast as the turn of a page. Recently, whenever Feng Yi and Wei Li tried to find an excuse to get near Liu Ting, she would impatiently reject them. It was as though she were wasting her time just by looking at them. This made Feng Yi and Wei Li look gloomy for an entire day. Liu Ting had originally promised Feng Yi that, once matters concerning Herb Mountain were finished, she would accompany the people from the Feng Family to Celestial Wolf Mountain and start mining for Fiery Solar Jade. However, in the past few days, not only had Liu Ting not visited Herb Mountain even once, it seemed she had also lost interest in Celestial Wolf Mountain and Fiery Solar Jade. This increasingly irritated and angered Feng Yi. Miss, when can we return to Nebula Pavilion? Liu Yan walked out with a bitter smile, faced Liu Ting, and bowed repeatedly. The Feng Family was from Shattered Ice Manor after all. Regarding the excavation of Herb Mountain, there always had to be someone from Nebula Pavilion overseeing it. This way, once there were profits, Nebula Pavilion would also get a share. Since Liu Ting was always keeping Qin Lie company during the day, she didnt have free time to go to Herb Mountain. Therefore, she asked Liu Yan to replace her and monitor the situation of Herb Mountain. Liu Yan constantly complained about this assignment and kept arguing about returning to Nebula Pavilion. He was no longer willing to work with Liu Ting and the Feng Family. He didnt have a good opinion of either. Once its been confirmed that no ores exist within Herb Mountain, you will then be allowed to return to Nebula Pavilion, Liu Ting frowned, shouting at Liu Yan carelessly. She then turned to Qin Lie again with a blossoming smile. Big Brother Yao, I boiled some porridge. Lets go before it gets cold Qin Lie smiled casually. He left with Liu Ting under the hateful gazes of Feng Yi, Wei Li, and the others. Not long afterward, having eaten and drank to their hearts content, Qin Lie and Liu Ting sat together with their wooden chairs leaning against each other, their shoulders almost touching. Qin Lie smiled faintly. Suddenly, he grabbed Liu Tings lily-white hands, looked at her passionately, and said, Tingting, dont you think that this Ling Town is a bit noisy? Liu Tings elegant face filled with a charming blush. She nodded and bashfully said, After some time, I plan to invite you to Nebula Pavilion to meet my father I think that my father will definitely like you. Qin Lie smiled. He was immediately aware that Liu Ting had misunderstood the meaning of his words. Him saying that Ling Town was noisy didnt mean that he wanted to leave. It meant that he want to chase people away. Having occupied Ling Town, these people from the Feng Family have been making a racket every single day. It irritates me. Qin Lie frowned. All this time, having hunted spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range, I considered Ling Town to be a temporary rest stop. I chose it for its peaceful atmosphere. After the Feng Family came, they disrupted the peace and quiet and it has affected my cultivation somewhat. Furthermore, I feel that the scenery here isnt too bad, and its quiet as well. If its just the two of us cultivating here alone, I think it would be more comfortable. What do you think, Tingting? Big Brother Yao, you want to be alone with me in Ling Town? Liu Ting cried, as quiet as a fly. She raised her head slightly and glanced at Qin Lie, her eyes full of happiness, and smiled faintly. Qin Lie nodded, smiling. That right. I want to be alone with you at Ling Town without the disturbance of others. Furthermore, that Wei Li, and Feng Yi the way they look at me is always full of hostility. This makes me very uncomfortable. I understand. Liu Ting smiled tenderly. Afterward, she got up gracefully and said, Ill be out for a while. Under Qin Lies gaze of encouragement, Liu Ting walked out arrogantly. At this moment, the Feng Family clansmen had not yet left for Herb Mountain. Wei Li and the youths from Nebula Pavilion were all waiting impatiently as well. Feng Yi, Uncle Feng too Liu Ting looked at the people from the Feng Family and waved, signalling them to come over. Feng Bin and Feng Yi, who was forcing a smile, arrived beside Liu Ting. Feng Yi asked, Tingting, whats the matter? Tingting Liu Ting groaned softly in her heart. She didnt know why, but after Qin Lie started calling her Tingting, hearing Feng Yi call her in the same way made her feel kind of uncomfortable. Our relationship isnt that intimate, Feng Yi. In the future, it would be better for you to call me Miss Liu, Liu Ting said coldly. Since it was already forcing a smile, Feng Yis face immediately froze. A ray of extreme anger flashed through his eyes. Qin Lie leaned against a window, half of his face visible, and witnessed this scene in a casual manner. Upon hearing those words from Liu Ting, he was also somewhat stunned. He couldnt help but shake his head and laugh in spite of himself. The straightforward arrogance of Liu Ting never ceased to amaze him. He realized that Liu Ting didnt spare a thought for the feelings of others. She had unexpectedly swept away the honor of Feng Yi in front of so many Feng Family clansmen. Interesting. Heh, this is so interesting. Seeing Feng Yis nearly deformed face, Qin Lie felt delighted on the inside. This felt much better than killing Feng Yi directly. Actually, Feng Town has already been destroyed, it shouldnt take you too long to rebuild it. I think that, regarding the Feng Family, Feng Town is much more suitable making you feel at home. Additionally, it would make you people feel happier and more comfortable. It was as though Liu Ting hadnt noticed Feng Yis change in expression. She lifted her head arrogantly and selfishly said, After mining Herb Mountain for such a long time and not finding anything, I believe the rumors were false. There arent any ores or other materials in Herb Mountain at all. The faces of Feng Bin, Feng Yi, and the Feng Family clansmen became ashen. They quietly listened to what Liu Ting said, wanting to know her true motives. Ill go back and talk to my father. It would be better if the Feng Family returned to Feng Town and lived there. How does that sound? This Ling Town mn, it can continue to be left empty for now. Liu Ting finally said her motives. At that moment, Feng Yi could no longer maintain his false smile. With a gloomy expression, he said in an ice cold voice, Miss Liu, it was you who came to Ling Town and let us occupy it. We arrived here after a long, difficult journey, dragging our families here precisely because we wanted to live here immediately. We didnt bring any tools or materials to rebuild Feng Town! What you are saying now, wanting to chase us out of Ling Town and back to Feng Town to rebuild, isnt this a little inappropriate? Mining Herb Mountain was also your suggestion. After seeing that we are about to enter the belly of the mountain, you want us to stop with just a word. What you do mean by that? Feng Bin had always been good at enduring, but he could no longer control his anger. Miss Liu. Allowing so many people of the Feng Family to come here could it be that you are just playing us? I have never seen someone like this! F*ck! Shes practically turning against us! Many of the Feng Family clansmen were also cursing under their breaths. They glared at Liu Ting, their eyes full of righteous indignation. Many bad tempered martial practitioners even started to gather around Liu Ting, suddenly encircling her with hostile expressions. After all, these people belonged to Shattered Ice Manor. Even though Liu Ting was the daughter of Liu Yuntao, her authority still wasnt enough for her to do whatever she wanted in front of them. What do you people want? Watching the Feng Family clansmen surround her and Feng Bing and Feng Yi surprisingly not lending a hand to prevent them from doing so, Liu Ting started to panic slightly. Feng Bin and Feng Yi were always extremely humble and flattering. As a result, from the bottom of her heart, the people of the Feng Family were beneath her notice. She hadnt expected that the Feng Family would disregard her orders and treat her like this. Feng Yi! Calm down! Wei Li stood up with a crowd of martial practitioners from Nebula Pavilion. Their formed a circle with Liu Ting in the middle and confronted the Feng Family clansmen. Wei Li, dont you see that the mind of your Miss Liu has already been possessed by a demon? Feng Yi sneered with confidence that came out of nowhere, his face trembling. Ling Town and Herb Mountain belong to Nebula Pavilion. Even if Sister Ting goes back on her word, your Feng Family must not act recklessly! Wei Li said coldly. All these years, Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion have always had a peaceful relationship. I hope that you do not act impulsively. If Sister Ting is hurt, even the disciplinary master of Shattered Ice Manor might not be able to save the Feng Family! Miss Liu is the one that has oppressed us, Feng Bin snorted coldly. Feng Yi! Feng Bing! How dare you allow the people of your Feng Family surround me. You guys simply have no idea of death! After seeing Wei Li and the others come to protect her, she became bolder. She pointed at the father and son duo and the Feng Family, shouting harshly, I am not prepared to let this matter go! Let me tell you people, dont even think about taking back the Feng Town you were originally from, not to mention Ling Town and Herb Mountain. Ungrateful wretches. The Feng Family used to be a traitor to Nebula Pavilion. Feng Town is also a part of Nebula Pavilions territory! If I refuse to allow it and you still have the audacity to rebuild, Nebula Pavilion will once again destroy your foundations! After being humiliated and angered, Liu Ting reopened a scar of the Feng Family, bringing up the matter of them betraying Nebula Pavilion. Lowly bitch! Feng Yi started shouting as well, using his remaining fingers to point at Liu Ting. The anger which Feng Yi had been suppressing finally erupted. You bitch! Just because some guy of unknown origin appeared, not only have you unilaterally broken the agreement with us, the Feng Family, you have even brazenly associated with him everyday. Does someone like you, Nebula Pavilions Miss, have no shame? Feng Yi! You worthless invalid missing an arm! Ill kill you! Liu Ting screamed. Worthless invalid? You called my son a worthless invalid? Little bitch, you really think that, just because you are the daughter of Liu Yuntao, I dont dare to touch you? Feng Bin became furious. Each side stared in mutual hostility. It seemed as if a frantic fight would break out at any moment. Qin Lie saw that, with just his words, the situation had developed to a frightening degree. He laughed in his heart and was prepared to come out and support Liu Tings side to bloodily suppress the troublesome Feng Family. At that moment, he felt two powerhouses enter Ling Town from the outside. Looking from the window, he faced the towns entrance. Qin Lie began to sneer involuntarily, It turns out that they were collaborating with Dark Asura Hall. No wonder this Feng Family father-son duo suddenly had confidence. Chapter 356: Endless Taunting Chapter 356: Endless Taunting Dark Asura Halls first hall master and second hall master, Yuan Tianya and Cao Xuanrui respectively, were buried at Armament Sect. Not long after the death of the two, Tu Shixiong sat on the second hall masters throne with the Song Familys assistance. Meanwhile, the former third hall master, Han Pu, replaced Yuan Tianya and became the new first hall master, wielding incredible authority. It was rumored that Han Pus supporter was Profound Heaven Alliances Nie Family. After the death of Yuan Tianyas, the current Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion quickly sought connections with First Hall Master Han Pu. Feng Yi had a great mind, and he had long ago improved his relationship with Han Pu on Shattered Ice Manors behalf by bribing the people around the first hall master with some of the rare spirit materials within Shattered Ice Manors domain. Feng Yi was originally going to use the Fiery Solar Jade at Celestial Wolf Mountain to please Liu Ting. This was the only reason he had told her about the secret. Yet, ever since that Yao Tian popped up out of nowhere, Liu Tings attitude toward him had undergone a huge change. She was already forgetting his existence. This caused Feng Yi to feel both jealous and angry. Therefore, he no longer wanted Liu Ting to interfere with the mining of the Fiery Solar Jade at Celestial Wolf Mountain. The two Manifestation Realm martial practitioners walking over from the town entrance were both from Dark Asura Hall. They were the two generals beneath Hall Master Han Pu called Guo Ying and Guo Hao. They were both brothers that had received many benefits from Feng Yi in the past. Since Feng Yi had messaged Guo Ying and Guo Hao about the existence of Fiery Solar Jade at Celestial Wolf Mountain, he managed to invite them here. Big Brother Guo! Second Brother Guo! The moment he saw the two brothers, Feng Yi cried out to them fondly and waved to them over and over. Guo Ying and Guo Hao were all smiles along the way, seeming to not notice how tense the current situation was. Upon arrival, they looked at Feng Yi out of the corners of their eyes as Guo Ying said, You said that there is Fiery Solar Jade in Celestial Wolf Mountain. If you dare lie to us, do not blame us for being unkind! The two brothers came alone in order to take the Fiery Solar Jade mine for themselves and the Feng Family. They did not notify Dark Asura Hall about this matter. How would I dare lie to my two brothers? Feng Yi nodded and clasped his fist together with a humble look. He slapped his chest and promised, The Fiery Solar Jade is in Celestial Wolf Mountain. Ive mined them before, and we can begin again at any time! Whats all this? Guo Ying asked as if he had just noticed the situation. He looked at Nebula Pavilions group, then at Feng Yis clansmen, before he began to frown and scold, Hey, hey, hey, both Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion are supposed to work under the first hall master. Unity is of the utmost importance. Just what are you guys doing? When Liu Ting saw that the two newcomers were martial practitioners from Dark Asura Hall, that they were Guo Ying and Guo Hao who often came to Icestone City, and that Feng Yi appeared very familiar with them, she instantly became confused. Wei Li and the others all bowed and saluted when they saw that the newcomers were from Dark Asura Hall. Nebula Pavilion and Shattered Ice Manor were both vassal forces of Dark Asura Hall. Any martial practitioner who was from Dark Asura Hall would have a higher status than theirs. This was especially the case since the brothers, Guo Ying and Guo Hao, often came to Icestone City representing Han Pu. One of them was in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm and the other in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. They had no choice but to treat them with care. Theres a person called Yao Tian who came to Ling Town a few days ago. He says that he is from overseas and was journeying through the Arctic Mountain Range. Feng Yis hateful and venomous eyes glanced at Qin Lies position from afar. Coincidentally, Qin Lie had just poked his head out of the window and locked eyes with him. Qin Lies expression was calm and collected. He walked right out of the house and calmly leaned against the door, even smiling at Feng Yi slightly. Feng Yi had the feeling that he was being looked down upon. His expression was cold, and as if his aura had abruptly surged with the arrival of the Guo brothers, he pointed a finger at Qin Lie and exclaimed in a low tone, Thats him! Following his finger, Guo Hao and Guo Ying both frowned and looked at Qin Lie. I suspect that this man may be from Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect. The reason he came to Ling Town may very well be to investigate the Ling Family and Qin Lie. Feng Yi laughed coldly from the bottom of his heart and immediately began to smear Qin Lies reputation. This man must be up to no good! The fact that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were only friendly on the surface was something that every force in the Scarlet Tide Continent knew. Even a Limestone force like Nebula Pavilion, and even a person like Feng Yi, knew about this, so naturally Guo Hao and Guo Ying were even more aware of it. Ling Town fell under the jurisdiction of Nebula Pavilion and was managed by Dark Asura Hall. Naturally, it belonged to Profound Heaven Alliance. If a martial practitioner from Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple had openly declared their identity before coming over, the situation might have been slightly better, but if it were a sneaky attempt to inquire about specific news, then that would be breaking an unwritten rule. It is also possible that this man is a person from the Ling Family or might be related to that traitorous spy, Qin Lie! Feng Yis father, Feng Bin, was even more insidious than Feng Yi. His tiny eyes shone with a cold and venomous light as he said softly, Both Qin Lie and the Ling Family are remnants of the evil races. The fact that this man secretly came to Ling Town may be because he is related to the evil races! In my opinion, we should capture this person and search him. We will see who he truly is! Perhaps there may be a shocking discovery. He urged Guo Hao and Guo Ying to take action, If there really is a discovery, then this will be a great achievement. Both of you will garner great reputations in Dark Asura Hall. Both Guo Hao and Guo Ying originally thought nothing of Qin Lie, but the moment that the father and son duo pressured them, their eyes lit up. It was obvious that they were moved by their words. Off to the side, Qin Lies expression did not change as he continued to listen with a smile, greatly admiring Feng Yi and Feng Bins methods. No wonder the Ling Family nearly died by your hands. Truly, you are filled to the brim with insidious tricks Muttering on the inside, the smile on Qin Lies face did not fade as he fearlessly walked out into the open. Are you guys talking about me? He looked at the crowd mockingly. Big Brother Yao came from overseas, and he was just hunting spirit beasts around the Arctic Mountain Range to accumulate experience as a Manifestation Realm martial practitioner. How could he possibly have any relations with the Ling Family and that traitor Qin Lie? Without waiting for Qin Lie to explain himself, Liu Ting jumped out immediately with glaring eyes. Staring at Feng Yi, she yelled, Feng Yi! Dont you dare slander without reason! Thats what he told you, sure. You may believe it, but we dont. Feng Yi smiled coldly and turned his head toward the brothers, saying, My two brothers, this persons background is unknown and should be investigated thoroughly. What do you think? I see what you are now, Feng Yi! You despicable little man. You are unable to woo me, so youre purposely attacking Big Brother Yao, arent you? Liu Ting yelled loudly. Guo Hao frowned and waved his hands, gesturing for both Feng Yi and Liu Ting to shut up. Guo Hao came from Dark Asura Hall, and he often appeared at Icestone City. He was always accompanied by the big shots of Shattered Ice Manor and Nebula Pavilion, which was why he possessed a certain level of intimidation in front of the martial practitioners of Limestone forces. Seeing that Guo Hao was unhappy, Liu Ting had no choice but to keep quiet. She stared worriedly at Qin Lie, afraid that he would suffer by their hands. Brother Yao, you said that you came from overseas. Which continent do you come from? Which force do you belong to? Guo Hao demanded in an interrogative tone. Qin Lie smiled calmly and looked at the two brothers arrogantly, saying, Who are you two supposed to be? You think youre qualified to know where I come from? Since he had already confirmed that there was a teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain, his business on this trip was already finished. Right now, the issue of highest priority was kicking the Feng Family out of Ling Town, preferably for good so that the secrets inside Herb Mountain would be preserved indefinitely. Therefore, Qin Lie couldnt wait to make this trivial mess as big as it could get so he would have an excuse to kill someone. His tone obviously wouldnt be polite. This is Ling Town, the domain of our Dark Asura Hall, and we are the martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall! Guo Hao identified the identity of his superiors before snorting coldly. You are in this land, so you are in the domain of Dark Asura Hall. You tell us whether or not we have the qualifications to interrogate you about your origins. You do not. Qin Lies expression was relaxed and filled with arrogance. Without waiting for permission, he walked until he was beside Liu Ting before saying softly, This is nothing. Lets not waste time with these people and continue to talk inside the house. He was intentionally enraging the other party. B-Big Brother Yao Liu Ting looked worried, thinking of persuading him to cooperate, but was afraid that she would make him angry. Dont worry, these small fries are nothing in my eyes, Qin Lie said coldly. While speaking, he openly grabbed Liu Tings small hand and looked like he would forcefully drag her into the house. He truly treated the brothers Guo Hao and Guo Ying like air. My two brothers, this man truly does not know right from wrong. What do you think? Feng Yi continued to fan the flames. Slap! He had just finished speaking when a loud slap rang out. Then Feng Yi flew a dozen of meters into the air. He was slapped right off of his feet by Qin Lie. Boom! After landing on the ground, one half of Feng Yis face was completely swollen. His eyes, his nose, and the corner of his mouth were filled with blood. He looked absolutely terrible. You say I do not know right from wrong? And who the motherf*cking shit do you think you are? Qin Lies even swore with a cold expression after beating someone. Yao Tian! How dare you act villainously in Dark Asura Halls domain! Dark Asura Hall will never let you go free! Feng Yi clutched his face and yelled harshly at Qin Lie, his gaze venomous. Hoh? You think you can talk just because you have a backer to straighten your spine? Qin Lie let go of Liu Tings hand and, like lightning, instantly arrived beside Feng Yi once again. Before the crowd could react, he stomped his foot right onto Feng Yis face. A single stomp was all it took to draw blood from Feng Yis handsome face once more. Mingled in blood and snot, Feng Yi looked remarkably savage and ugly. The hatred in his eyes grew even more as he stared straight at Qin Lie and stood up madly. Ill kill you! Like hell you will! Qin Lie stomped down yet again, and the instant he raised his foot, the tip abruptly shone with a ring of brown yellow light. Boom! He stepped right onto Feng Yis chest, and the sound of shattered bones resounded clearly. Feng Yi spat out huge mouthfuls of dark blood. They spilled out of his mouth uncontrollably as the hatred in his eyes disintegrated with a single stomp. Yier! It was only now that Feng Bin had come to his senses, charging madly at Qin Lie while yelling loudly, Kill him! Kill him! At this instant, every Feng Family clansman cried out threateningly, and under Feng Bins leadership, charged Qin Lie. Fools rushing to their deaths. Qin Lie did not even look at Feng Yi behind him after turning around. Suddenly the layer of bright yellow rings surrounding his body was unleashed. Circular bursts of yellow spirit energy shot out from between Qin Lies hands, descending directly to the center of the charging Feng Family clansmen. In an instant, as if they were being run over by tanks, the Feng Family clansmen cried and screamed as their bones were shattered by the yellow rings. The force of the earth was famed for its weight, density, and absolute power. The yellow rings contained the powerful energy of the earth, and this tremendous impact wasnt something a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner could endure. Furthermore, many of these Feng Family clansmen had yet to even enter the Natal Opening Realm. This man is too savage! At this point, Guo Hao was angered by Qin Lies arrogance and lawlessness. He was initially going to wait until he had finished questioning Qin Lie before acting against him, but after being taunted repeatedly, he was completely furious. The two brothers shared an unspoken understanding. After looking each other in the eye, they angrily roared and attacked. Chapter 357: Kill Them All! Chapter 357: Kill Them All! Guo Hao and Guo Ying. One was in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm and the other was in the middle stage of the Manifestation Realm. The brothers had fought alongside each other for many years, and their teamwork was impeccable. A green-colored spirit light filled with a sylvan aura was thrown out from between Guo Haos hands. The emerald green light suddenly split into many pieces in midair. At first glance, the spirit light resembled flying tree leaves. They were green and tender, giving off the feeling of being buried amid countless falling leaves. Qin Lie, who was destroying the Feng Family clansmen, lifted his head and observed the green leaves falling toward him. He smiled disdainfully and shook his head, saying, Is that all that a Dark Asura Hall martial practitioner has? Suddenly, a distorted gravity field erupted out from Qin Lie. Distinct layers of bizarre, bright yellow ripples were in the air, and those ripples were caused by an increase in gravity! Narrowing his eyes, Qin Lie channeled the power of geocentric magnetism and instantly felt a comforting suction force from the earth beneath his feet. He knew that it was the power of gravity. Traces of earthly energy flowed through his legs and connected with the gravity as if they had formed a strange connection. When the gravity changed abruptly, he could clearly sense the weight of Guo Hao and Guo Ying through the faint vibrations beneath his feet. He could feel the strength of their every step on the ground. The power of the earth! Gravity! Guo Hao and Guo Ying softly exclaimed at the same time. The jade green leaves flying through the air suddenly fell into disorder due to the gravity field. They were originally about to fly toward Qin Lie and bury him. The tree leaves, which were supposed to make Qin Lie helpless, suddenly became uncontrollable as if they were blown apart by a terrifying wind, scattering in every direction. Many Feng Family clansmen suffered from the attack. Their bones were smashed to smithereens by Qin Lies gravity, then Guo Haos wood spirit energy descended upon them and elicited a cacophony of terrible screams. Qin Lie noticed that the spirit energy that resembled tree leaves was filled with a sylvan aura, but they contained a most bizarre form of harmthe moment that the tree leaves landed on a persons body, they would actually destroy their life energy! The Feng Family clansmen were already dispirited. When the green leaves fell on them, they immediately became sluggish, as if their very life force had instantly been sucked from their bodies. The green leaves, on the other hand, grew increasingly defined. They remained condensed and actually didnt dissipate. Shock appeared in Qin Lies eyes. The wood attribute spirit energy had an unimaginable connection with the energy of life. A forest full of life and lush, ancient trees was often filled with the immense energy of life. However, while the wood spirit art cultivated by Guo Hao might contain a surge of life energy, when it truly landed on a persons body, it actually destroyed their life energy instead. It was an incredibly vicious attack. The energy of life was the essence of a martial practitioners mortal body. It was even more profound and mysterious than spirit energy. When a martial practitioners life energy was depleted, they too will have reached the end of their life. A normal person would slowly grow old and die even if they had never experienced any sickness. This was because their life energy would slowly fade over time and decrease bit by bit. When their life energy was depleted, they would die from old age. An ancient tree would not live forever. It would also wilt and die of old age just the same. This was all because of the slow exhaustion of ones life energy. A martial practitioner who cultivated spirit energy and tempered their bodies would strengthen their own life energy, which was why their lives were much longer than the average persons. Yet even the most powerful martial practitioner would approach the end of their life, their body decaying if the life energy in their body was exhausted. This Guo Hao obviously cultivated a wood spirit art, but he was somehow able to directly drain another persons life energy with his spirit skill, which ended up greatly surprising Qin Lie. Seeing the Feng Family clansmen becoming sluggish at a tremendous rate after being touched by the jade green tree leaves, Qin Lie grew wary in his heart. Rings of yellow-brown light mixed with the aura of dust and earth swiftly condensed around Qin Lie. At first glance, it was as though Qin Lie wore thick, yellow-brown clothing that entirely covered his body. This man is kind of difficult to deal with! Guo Hao snorted. Just as he finished speaking, Guo Ying gripped a bright silver sword and injected spirit energy into it. Inside the blade, tiny dots glittered like stars, and as they were activated by his spirit energy, they flew out like fireflies and rushed toward Qin Lie as if they had a life of their own. Blood Boa Insects! Big Brother Yao, those are Blood Boa Insects that live by consuming human blood! Liu Ting suddenly cried out. Lowly bitch! Ill kill you if you dare utter another word! Guo Ying glared hatefully at Liu Ting. After the tiny dots of light flew out, they swiftly became the color of fresh blood. When they flew toward Qin Lie, he could actually smell the thick stench of blood on them. Blood Boa Insects, a poisonous insect that is bred from human blood. Heh, interesting, Qin Lie praised while looking calm and collected. When the crimson insects were about to reach him, he suddenly channeled his Blood Spirit Art. Qin Lie had shared minds and thoughts with Xue Li before, and he had learned quite a few skills and secrets of Blood Fiend Sect from Xue Li. The disciples of Blood Fiend Sect were quite capable in raising poisonous insects like Blood Boa Insects. They also possessed great knowledge of Blood Boa Insects. Smiling eerily, Qin Lie bit his finger and sucked a little bit of blood out. Then he spat it into the air. The moment his blood was sprayed into the air, all of the Blood Boa Insects began consuming it as though theyd seen the most delicious food in the world. All of the Blood Boa Insects actually began to kill each other madly, gathering into one bunch, howling, and scrambling for Qin Lies fresh blood. Guo Ying revealed and expression of great surprise. He had never seen the Blood Boa Insects become this frenzied before. He realized that the Blood Boa Insects were acting like they had gone crazy and did not follow his orders to kill Qin Lie. From this Guo Ying started to look a bit worried and anxious. Guo Haos expression also paled, and when he saw the severe look in Qin Lies eyes, he thought, This is bad. At the same time, Qin Lie strode toward Guo Hao and Guo Ying with wide steps while gathering the power of the blood in his body and channeling the power of earth. Krak! While he strode forward, Qin Lie did not forget to step on the Feng Family clansmen. The bones of every person he stepped on immediately exploded, and they died horribly. Amid the Feng Familys terrible screams, Qin Lie arrived in front of Guo Hao. After letting out a grin, he punched right at Guo Haos face. Bright yellow light began to condense around Qin Lies fist. It seemed as if that light could attract gravity and distort magnetism. It was incredibly bizarre. Seeing the fist that was growing in front of his eyes, Guo Hao was about to dodge out of the way when his head suddenly felt heavy and his feet felt light. His body lost control of its balance. Bang! The bright yellow fist, carrying the toughness and weight of the earth, swung directly at Guo Haos face. His face instantly bloomed with blood. His vision blurred immediately, and while he stumbled backwards in retreat, his legs sometimes felt light and sometimes felt heavy. The gravity around him was changing constantly. You dare! Guo Ying lifted his sword and charged atd Qin Lie as well. However, the moment he neared Qin Lie, Guo Ying also began to trip over himself as if he were drunk from alcohol. He couldnt even stand properly. He shuddered as he now realized that Qin Lies grasp of the power of earth was extremely scary. He was actually capable of continuously changing the surrounding gravity while attacking. As the caster, Qin Lie was completely unaffected, but everyone else was unable to adapt to the changing gravity field as their own footsteps became chaotic, leaving them in a passive state. Seeing that the Guo brothers were not even able to stand straight, Qin Lie gave no quarter and blasted the hell out of the duo. Liu Ting panicked and said hurriedly, Big Brother Yao, they are martial practitioners from Dark Asura Hall. You mustnt act recklessly! Wei Li and the others hurriedly moved away from the Feng Family clansmen, Guo Hao, and Guo Ying, worried that they would be involved in it. Kid! Dark Asura Hall will not forgive you. We brothers will also never forgive you! Guo Hao, who was bloody all over, let out an angry roar. Then you will no longer have the chance to. Before anyone realized it, Qin Lie snatched the sword from Guo Yings hands, and amid Liu Tings scream, calmly stabbed twice. The two stabs struck the necks of Guo Hao and Guo Ying. Blood gushed out madly. Oh Big Brother Yao! Liu Ting screamed in panic. Qin Lie no longer looked at her and turned his head with a cold expression. Like a demon, he dove into the Feng Family clansmen and began slaughtering them senselessly. One terrible cry followed the other, the fallen Feng Family clansmen, including Feng Bin and Feng Yi, were all slaughtered by Qin Lie. In just fifteen short minutes, he killed all of the Feng Family clansmen in Ling Town. Guo Hao and Guo Ying had holes in their necks and died even earlier than that. Liu Ting looked extremely terrified. At this moment, she was completely out of her wits and only knew to cover her mouth and scream, not knowing what she should do. Wei Li and the rest of the young Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners stared at Qin Lie like he was a monster. Shivering, they shrank away from him, terrified that Qin Lie would kill them as well if he hadnt sated his bloodlust. B-Big Brother Yao, youve killed too many people. What should we do, what should we do? After a long time, Liu Ting panicked, looking for a way to bury this matter. Just say that the Feng Family clansmen, Guo Hao, and Guo Ying were attacked and devoured by the spirit beasts from the Arctic Mountain Range. Qin Lie had a plan from the beginning as he laid them it calmly. Yeah, they all died in the Arctic Mountain Range and were left without corpses. Oh, toss all these bodies into Herb Mountain where the Feng Family dug a tunnel, then cover them with rocks and block the way completely. Qin Lie looked toward Wei Li and the others and grinned. His smile was unbelievably bizarre and terrifying. Tingting, If you think that these people cant keep a secret, I can take care of them as well. Wei Li and the Nebula Pavilion youngsters nearly broke out into tears when he said this. They all swore on their lives that they would never reveal what happened today. The Feng Family is not an extraordinary force, so Shattered Ice Manor may not necessarily care about them. As for these two Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners, they came here in secret. Dark Asura Hall probably hasnt even realized that they came to this place. Qin Lie glanced at Wei Li and the others out of the corners of his eyes and said to Liu Ting, who still wasnt able to completely calm down, Even if we discount Guo Ying and Guo Hao, Dark Asura Hall may not necessarily pursue this matter. They are only two missing Manifestation Realm martial practitioners. To Dark Asura Hall, this is nothing but a small matter. B-Big Brother Yao. Liu Ting looked at him pitifully. Ill hide in the Arctic Mountain Range momentarily. Ill come look for you at Nebula Pavilion after a while. Qin Lie smiled at her and comforted her a couple of times. After her emotions stabilized, he then calmly left. Chapter 358: The Eye of Frost’s Wondrous Change! Chapter 358: The Eye of Frosts Wondrous Change! Qin Lie naturally didnt go deep into the Arctic Mountain Range. He hid himself near Herb Mountain and observed the actions of Liu Ting, Wei Li, and the others. He watched as the martial practitioners moved the bodies of Guo Ying, Guo Hao, and the Feng Family members into the tunnel that the Feng Family members had recently dug. Then the tunnel was securely covered. Qin Lie believed that Liu Ting would deliberately conceal these corpses in order to prevent other people from finding them. To prevent the corpses of the Feng Family members from being exposed, she would not allow other people to dig at Herb Mountain. He observed from the shadows and found that Liu Ting was sternly ordering Wei Li and the others to guard the secret. She clearly prepared to conceal todays events as much as possible. He did not have to guard the secret inside of Herb Mountain forever. After this, when the clansmen of the Horned Demon Race were able to return to the Nether Continent through the spatial teleportation formation, there would be no problem in having the secret of Herb Mountain become known. So Qin Lie only needed to keep people from discovering the secret inside Herb Mountain while he accomplished his goal. Liu Ting and the young martial practitioners of Nebula Pavilion cleaned up the matters surrounding Ling Town and did not continue to stay. They quickly chose to leave. Qin Lie was not in a hurry to leave. Using the Eye of Frost, he directly traveled to the frozen world underneath the Arctic Mountain Range from Ling Town. At this time, he was sitting atop the enormous body of the Giant Spirit Races Mang Wang thatwas sealed in ice. He appeared on top of the glacier with a flash. Mang Wangs soul, which formed a thunder python, also appeared. I helped you restrain those people in that poisonous bog. After that, I fell into the Arctic Mountain Range and came here from underground. Mang Wangs soul essence flashed with electricity in front of Qin Lie. He said, I hope that you will fulfill your oath and one day release my people from the frost seal. I promise that my race will not destroy the Scarlet Tide Continent. Once released, we will leave as soon as we are able. Mang Wang knew what Qin Lie was worried about, so he carefully expressed his attitude and said that they would not stay in the Scarlet Tide Continent for long. The Ice Emperor had sealed the Giant Spirit Race and frozen them in ice to imprison them in the depths of the Arctic Mountain Range. It had been far too long since this event. In Qin Lies opinion, the cultivation of the person who had shrouded the Giant Spirit Race in the frost concept was incomprehensibly frightening, but this Ice Emperor definitely meant to leave them a way to survive since the Giant Spirit Race had not been directly annihilated. Many years after he had entered this place under Li Mus guidance, Qin Lie comprehended the concept that the Ice Emperor had left behind in the frost concept that never dissipated. This was perhaps fact, or this was perhaps a chance for the Giant Spirit Race. The Ice Emperors frost concept was something that Qin Lie was able to deeply comprehend. It was also possible for him to remove the seal on this place. As he comforted himself in this way, the conflicted feelings that Qin Lie had gradually lessened. He was truly going to help remove seal from the Giant Spirit Race and focus on the matter of helping this race that had been frozen for so many years. It seems that I should pay more attention to this. Qin Lie nodded. Mang Wangs eyes showed excitement. Frost concept, frost concept, and this Eye of Frost Qin Lie slowly sat down in the lotus position on this glacier and thought. As he silently channelled Frost Arts, he felt this areas brutally cold aura. He gripped the Eye of Frost in his palm and used his mind consciousness to explore the profoundness within. In the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, the Eye of Frost was a wondrous spatial spirit artifact. With the Eye of Frosts help, Qin Lie could enter this place and leave whenever he wanted. If he was able to activate the crux inside the Eye of Frost, he would be teleported with just a thought. Spatial teleportation formation, spatial spirit artifact Qin Lie thought with a furrowed brow. Without realizing it, large amounts of cold mist gathered. Once he channelled Frost Arts, the cold energy here would gather and be drawn to him. Soon enough, Qin Lies body was completely frozen over. A thick piece of ice eventually encased his body. The python soul of Mang Wang observed for a while as it floated above Qin Lies head and then withdrew back into its body. He seemed to know that Qin Lie needed a long time to comprehend the essence of the frost concept. It was not something that could be accomplished in a short time. Therefore, he returned to his original body and patiently waited. For the first time, Qin Lie seriously studied the Eye of Frost. When his mind consciousness ventured deep into the Eye of Frost, he immediately saw the crux that he frequently activated. It was a crystal inside of the Eye of Frost. Hm? Qin Lie couldnt help but exclaim out loud. He first retracted his mind consciousness and examined the Eye of Frost in his hand. From his perspective, the Eye of Frost was a silver-white ball of ice. Inside the ball of ice, there was a crystal core. That crystal core was the crux he normally activated. Up to now, he only needed to touch the crystal within the ball of ice with frost power and his entire body would be frozen. Then he would step into this world. He had always used the Eye of Frost as a tool to enter this place. Today, after close examination, he suddenly discovered that the crystal core within the Eye of Frost looked unique. Qin Lie suddenly put the Eye of Frost on the ground. He stood further away and examined it. When he did this, Qin Lie trembled. If he looked closely, the crystal inside the Eye of Frost was clearly an eyeball. Was this Eye of Frost really an actual eye? Qin Lies expression became strange. He picked up the Eye of Frost again and it felt different. This was an eye! For some reason, he was suddenly sure that this Eye of Frost was the eye of a vicious beast! When this thought appeared, he spread his mind consciousness into the Eye of Frost once more and sent it toward the crystal coretoward that eyeball. In the past, Qin Lie would push frost power inside and activate the crux. Today, he did not use frost power, but his mind consciousness. Just like when inspecting a spirit diagram, Qin Lie turned his mind consciousness into a pin and stabbed the crystal core! Before, he had inspected the crystal core inside the Eye of Frost, but his mind consciousness would always be blocked. Yet, he strangely did not encounter any resistance this time. His mind consciousness entered the interior of the crystal core almost immediately. Countless complex shards of light and lightning flooded out of the crystal core with a bone-chilling, presence. They almost carried Qin Lies thread of mind consciousness as they flooded into Qin Lies mind. Bright icy light exploded from the Eye of Frost in Qin Lies hand. A freezing power that disturbed even Mang Wang was released from the ball of ice. Krak krak krak! A freezing sound came from Qin Lies body. At this moment, the thick ice that encased his body grew thicker and taller. Mang Wangs soul flew out once more and looked at Qin Lie with surprise. In just a moment, the thick ice had wildly expanded by ten meters with Qin Lie as the center. Qin Lie appeared as though he was also sealed in ice. The way he looked now, Qin Lie became a new statue of ice in this glacial world, a newly sealed individual. Qin Lie could not feel the state of his body. He did not know that large amounts of frost energy were flooding toward him and causing him to freeze at a rapid rate. In his mind, countless shards of light, lightning, and thought writhed violently, like a hailstorm with a bone-chilling aura. He wanted to hold his head and wail but he found he was unable to move. He could only endure this pain that he would not forget in his lifetime. Mang Wang was beside him and could clearly see blinding icy lights being continuously released from the ball of ice in Qin Lies hand. The icy lights invaded Qin Lies body and reached the depths of his mind. Mang Wang was shocked and afraid. He did not know what just happened. He looked at Qin Lie but was unable to do anything meaningful. Yet, to his delight, he found that the frost concept that froze his actual body and his people suddenly came to life. Countless threads of ice, lines that the physical eye could not see, were wrapped around the bodies of him and his people. They tightly restrained them, preventing them from moving. At this moment, these icy lines on their bodies moved strangely. Mang Wang immediately understood that these ice threads were affected by the change in the ball of ice within Qin Lies hands. A strong hope for being freed welled up in the shocked Mang Wang. He hoped that his people would be released and be able to see the light of day once more. Yet, when he was preparing to work with Qin Lie and fight with all his strength, he realized that the ball of ice stopped releasing icy light. Then Qin Lies expression slowly transitioned from one of pain to one of calm. Chapter 359: Entering the Late Stage of the Manifestation Realm! Chapter 359: Entering the Late Stage of the Manifestation Realm! What Mang Wang did not know at this time was that a bright, wondrous spectacle had appeared in Qin Lies mind. The shards of light, lightning, and thought and the soul threads that flew out of the Eye of Frost rushed through Qin Lies mind like a gust of wind, painfully damaging his soul. Then, these strange powers gathered together and built up in his mind to form a spectacle that astounded hima little world of frost that was shrunk by thousands of times! Glaciers appeared in his mind, thousands of times smaller than their actual size. There were thirty eight ancient beasts inside thirty eight glaciers. Each beast was clear and transparent, their bodies covered in shining threads of ice. Soul projection? After the pain disappeared, Qin Lie couldnt help but think this as he examined the fantastical scene within his mind. What appeared in his mind was the world that he was currently in. The glaciers and the beasts in the glaciers appeared exactly as they were. Is all of this an illusion? Thinking this, he tried to pluck at the threads of ice that were restraining Mang Wang using his soul consciousness. Wondrously, he managed to pull a long, tender thread of ice in his mind away from Mang Wangs body. Ah! In the outside world, Qin Lie clearly heard Mang Wangs shout of joy. A part of the frost seal on my body has been broken! Opening his eyes, Qin Lie looked at Mang Wang and then at the glacier beneath him. In the transparent glacier beneath Qin Lies body, a translucent icy light moved out from inside the glacier. Mang Wangs soul, in the form of a python, writhed violently. He was extremely excited. It was as if he had finally seen the opportunity to break free from his restraints. Qin Lie only took one glance before he trembled in understanding. Just as his mind trembled, the scene inside his mind turned into a stream of light and moved back into the Eye of Frost. The wondrous scene that had appeared in his mind immediately disappeared as though it was a mirage that had been dissipated by the wind. He looked down in shock. It might have been because of this that the icy light, which had strangely emerged from the inside of the glacier, quickly moved back. It withdrew back into Mang Wangs enormous body and continued to restrain it. Mang Wangs hope, which had just risen, fell. How could this be? Why is it like this? Mang Wang was bewildered. Qin Lie now understood everything. The Eye of Frost wasnt just a tool to enter and leave this place it was the crux that controlled everything here! He would not need to completely comprehend the frost concept, and he did not need it to slowly break the ice restraints on Mang Wang and the other giant spirits to help the Giant Spirit Race break free. He only needed to use the Eye of Frost. Like before, he had to get the shrunken scene to appear in his mind. Then, all he would need to do is move the ice restraints inside the tiny map in his mind to help the Giant Spirit Race escape. If he did that, the Giant Spirit Race would be immediately set free and could then return to Mang Wangs homeland! So this is how it works. This Eye of Frost that Uncle Li gave me isnt just a tool to enter and exit this place. Qin Lie was immersed in great shock. However, he did not explain anything to Mang Wang. Since he now possessed the power to truly release the Giant Spirit Race, he hesitated. He wondered if he was actually going to do this. There is no hurry. I do not know enough this Mang Wang and the Giant Spirit Race. It seems that I need more knowledge about this Giant Spirit Race before I can decide. Qin Lie decided to not free them just yet. He held the Eye of Frost and tried to use his mind consciousness on the core inside the eye once more. Just like last time, the miracle appeared again. Fragments of light, lightning, and soul threads flooded into his mind from the Eye of Frost. As the waves in his mind raged, those strange powers merged together and once again constructed the scaled-down map of the frost world. Yet, this time, Qin Lie did not keep paying attention to the outside with a part of his mind and did not try to move the restraining threads of ice. Instead, he carefully moved this miniature map of the frost world above his Soul Lake. He used the Soul Lake to reflect this wondrous scene in a place deep within the memories of his soul. At this moment, he entered the frost concept once more. He felt as though he were sitting alone in the world of frost, the harshest and coldest place in the world, to feel the chilling edge of the power of frost and ice. There seemed to be snow falling over his Soul Lake. He was starting to experience the cruel cold of the world with his soul. With that, he gradually entered the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Time seemed to freeze right then. Qin Lie! Is your grandfather called Qin Shan? Is he an artificer? Qin Lie was woken up by Xue Lis voice. He gradually awakened from the frost concept and recovered some presence of mind. My grandpa is called Qin Shan. He should be the best artificer in the world! he first responded to Xue Lis question. After a moment of thought, he asked, Why did you suddenly wake me up? Also, why are you suddenly asking about my grandfather? I have a bit of news about your grandfather, Xue Li suddenly said. Qin Lies body trembled slightly, and he woke up completely. He asked urgently, What news? Dont be excited. I heard some artificers at an auction mention the name Qin Shan. Those artificers revere your grandfather and say he is a legend Xue Li explained. Ask them for more! Ask them in detail! I want all information about my grandfather that I can get. I also want to know where my grandfather is now! Even a general direction would be fine! Qin Lie shouted. Mn, give me a bit of time, I will inquire further, Xue Li responded. Alright! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Threads of cold energy spread from the ice crystal Qin Lie was in. A short while later, that piece of ice gradually cracked and shattered. Qin Lie walked out of it . Hm? Qin Lies mind moved, and the Soul Lake inside his mind became a mirror that one could see the reflection of themselves in. The Soul Lake as a mirror? This is the late stage of the Manifestation Realm! Qin Lies eyes gradually lit up. As one matured mentally and learned more about the world, and ones thoughts became more refined, the Soul Lake would gradually become as reflective as a mirror. When it reached a level where one could see their own reflection, it meant that they had entered the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. Examining the Soul Lake within his mind, he released a wisp of mind consciousness. He found that there seemed to be a flash in the middle of the Soul Lake. A wisp of Qin Lies mind consciousness immediately flew out from between his eyes. It was very strong and entered the glacier under him to probe Mang Wangs body within the ice. A vast, overbearing physical aura suddenly reflected in his Soul Lake through this wisp. It was the enormous aura of Mang Wangs true body. Qin Lie suddenly discovered that his current mind consciousness was extremely sensitive. It could detect the terrifying presence of living beings from even the slightest of details. You seem to have increased in cultivation realms. Mang Wangs lightning soul suddenly appeared in front of him with a crack. Before you entered meditation, I found that the ice restraints on my true body seemed to loosen slightly. Was it you who did that? he asked, staring at Qin Lie. Im not very sure. Qin Lies tone was calm. I have recently been immersed in comprehending the frost concept in the hopes of helping the Giant Spirit Race break free as soon as possible. When I cultivate, I sometimes forget everything else. I do not observe the surroundings carefully and do not know what happened. Mang Wang did not suspect him. He was silent for a moment before he said gently, I truly hope that you can help free us as soon as possible. We have already stayed in this ghastly place for far too long. I will do my best. Nodding, Qin Lie took out the Eye of Frost and used frost power to activate it. In the next moment, he appeared in Ling Town, in the little house he had once cultivated in. The Eye of Frost really is wondrous, it contains such stunning secrets, Qin Lie praised, staring at the ball of ice in his hand. He thought for a bit before deciding to meet up with Ku Luo. After altering the fox skin mask slightly, Qin Lie changed his face into a new one and decided to leave Ling Town for Armament City. Yet, as he left the gates of the town, he heard a strange cry in the air. Raising his head, he saw the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly land right at the gates to Ling Town. The owner, Song Tingyu, was dressed in rainbow clothing that was covered in beautiful crystal jewelry. She sat high up on the rainbow butterfly and was looking at Qin Lie with a smile. Ive been searching for you for a few days. I hadnt expected you to be at Ling Town. Did you suddenly pop out? Your Profound Heaven Alliance has reached an agreement? Seeing her arrival, Qin Lie quickly realized her goal. Profound Heaven Alliance is really brave, actually daring to have secret dealings with evil races. Arent you afraid that this will be leaked and cause the destruction of Profound Heaven Alliance? My father, Uncle Xie, and Uncle Nie are borderline crazy for three Profound Nine Yin Leaf Lotuses. Song Tingyu nodded and seemed to disagree with Profound Heaven Alliances decision. The people of Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect are right under our noses, yet they dare to make a transaction with the Horned Demon Race at such a sensitive time. I dont know if theyve gone crazy, or if the temptation of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus is too great. Ah, whatever. Since they have decided, then I can only be the messenger. You were looking for me for a long time? Qin Lie asked casually. Mn, I went to the border areas of the Horned Demon Race and communicated with Ling Yushi. She said that you had not returned. Song Tingyu did not deny it and motioned for Qin Lie to come up. Then she said, There was no other way. I came back to Ling Town and searched for you in the surrounding areas. How come you are so sure I was nearby? Qin Lie was shocked. Song Tingyu suddenly giggled and looked at him mockingly. Should I call you Qin Lie? Or Yao Tian? Qin Lies expression changed. Dont be nervous. I just learned from some Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners that a martial practitioner from overseas called Yao Tian had suddenly appeared in Ling Town a while back. Song Tingyu looked at him with a smile. Then she changed topics, and her eyes were cold as she said, Right, how do you feel about lying to a girl? Are you pleased with yourself? Qin Lie frowned and went silent. Chapter 360: Exchange Chapter 360: Exchange Qin Lie did not find it strange that Song Tingyu had seen through his Yao Tian persona. The fox skin mask he wore had come from Song Tingyu after all. However, he hadnt expected that she would also know about how he had played with Liu Ting emotionally. Did you specially investigate me? Qin Lie furrowed his brows. You suddenly disappeared for ten or so days without a word. Since I was anxious to find you, I naturally put in some effort. Song Tingyu sweetly smiled, not denying Qin Lies accusation. Im curious about why you would come to Ling Town and create the persona of Yao Tian. Furthermore, why did you go and mess with Liu Ting? I heard that you were once part of Nebula Pavilion. So, were there matters between you and her? Even if there were, you went and messed with her emotionally. Isnt that a little bit too vicious and despicable? Qin Lie sneered and didnt reply. Also, are the deaths of the Feng Family clansmen connected to you as well? Song Tingyus clear, bright eyes deeply observed Qin Lie. You came and found me because of the exchange between Profound Heaven Alliance and the Horn Demon Race. Let us only discuss that, Qin Lie said heavily. Does your recent disappearance and your sudden reappearance here in Ling Town have to do with the usage of some kind of spatial spirit artifact? Song Tingyu pried curiously. Qin Lie didnt respond. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly turned into a rainbow as it flew in the direction of Armament City. On its back, two people sat side by side, facing the incoming wind. Song Tingyu clearly still felt some uncertainty about Qin Lies sudden disappearance, reappearance, and recent actions in Ling Town as she used various methods to probe him, attempting to find the truth. When she had previously entered Herb Mountain with Qin Lie, she personally saw Qin Lie use the wooden sculpture to receive some kind of message from one of the bizarre octagonal diagrams behind the mountain. At that moment, Song Tingyu already realized that Herb Mountain wasnt as simple as it seemed and guessed that the mountain contained Qin Lies greatest secret. Currently, when all the martial practitioners of the various forces of the Scarlet Tide Continent believed Qin Lie to have defected to the Horned Demon Race, while he was facing crisis, Qin Lie had still come to Ling Town by himself. This only caused Song Tingyus doubts to grow even stronger. The deaths of the Feng Family clansmen, the disappearance of two Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners, and the reasons behind the resignation of a group of youths from Nebula Pavilion all made Song Tingyu attentive on the inside. She believed that Qin Lie taking on the persona of Yao Tian and taking action in Ling Town must have some ulterior, personal motives. She hoped to figure out what Qin Lies true goal was. However, it was extremely clear that Qin Lie didnt want to discuss this matter. It only took about two hours to get from Ling Town to Armament City atop the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. After a period of silence between the two, Song Tingyu rolled her eyes in annoyance and gave up as she broke the silence. Okay, okay, I wont ask you about the matters in Ling Town. The things that you entrusted to me have all been accomplished. Everything you wanted is inside this spatial ring. What? Qin Lie didnt react for a while. The spirit materials. You know, the ones that were to be exchanged for the Terminator Profound Bombs? I was able to obtain the Fate Crystals, the Ethereal Jade, and the blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle by sending people overseas to buy them. How come you arent thanking me? Song Tingyu said with a chuckle as she nodded at the ring on her beautiful finger. Thanking you? Qin Lie took out the long since prepared Terminator Profound Bombs from within his spatial ring one by one. Why would I need to thank you? Its not like you are giving them to me for free. As promised, these are your Terminator Profound Bombs. One Terminator Profound Bomb after another appeared in Qin Lies hand with strands of electricity snaking around them as the faint rumbling of thunder emanated from within. Song Tingyus eyes brightened as she immediately snatched the Terminator Profound Bombs. Smiling tenderly, she said, Trying to buy the Terminator Profound Bombs in your hands definitely wasnt easy, but they still ended up in my hands. My things! Qin Lie opened his hand. Fate Crystals and pieces of Ethereal Jade continuously appeared in Song Tingyus palm and fell into Qin Lies hand. Lastly, Song Tingyu carefully took out an extremely small jade bottle. As she gave it to Qin Lie, she said, This is the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle. Be careful with it. The fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle emanated a crystal, amber red luster from within the transparent jade bottle. As the bottle shook, faint rings of light appeared within the blood. Qin Lie trusted that Song Tingyu wouldnt lie to him, so he didnt bother calling out Xue Li to examine it for him. He casually stored the bottle of blood inside of his spatial ring and then changed the topic, saying, Oh yeah, can your Profound Heaven Alliance obtain Spatial Spirit Stones? Spatial Spirit Stones? Those words startled her. What do you need Spatial Spirit Stones for? You dont need to worry about what they are going to be used for. Im just asking if you can obtain them. Ill try to think of something. Okay. Next time, if you still want Terminator Profound Bombs, I will prioritize exchanging them for Spatial Spirit Stones. Ill ask around when I return. While the two conversed, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly passed through the airspace above Dark Asura Hall as it gradually approached Armament City. Joyful Union Sect has constantly sent over powerful practitioners recently. They have all gathered within the new Armament Sect situated in the poisonous bog. The experts of Eight Extreme Temple have also gone there and have been negotiating with my Profound Heaven Alliance regarding the eradication of the Horned Demon Race in one clean swoop, forcing them back into the Nether Realm. Song Tingyu looked into the distance as she aimlessly muttered, Even with the current circumstances, my father and the others still insist on dealing with the Horned Demon Race, even telling me to go as soon as possible. Yet Ive always felt that it wont be very safe. I am afraid of being discovered by the people of Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple. That has nothing to do with me, Qin Lie said, his face calm. Even if Profound Heaven Alliances exchange with the Horned Demon Race was exposed, it would only bring him benefits, not trouble. Therefore, he couldnt bother to care about it. Of course you dont care. After all, if Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple learn of Profound Heaven Alliances transaction with the Horned Demon Race, they would only come after us, making us the enemies of the continent like Blood Spear. Song Tingyu laughed bitterly. Enough. I will arrange for Ku Luo and the others to not expose this matter. Qin Lie replied in a succinct but lazy manner. Afterward, he asked, Have the time and place been decided? There is a desolate mountain between your territory and the territory of Seven Fiends Valley. My father and the others will bring the Horned Demon elder with six horns somewhere around that deserted area. Song Tingyu stated the place. As for the time, you can decide that for yourself after talking it over with the members of the Demon Horned Race. Mn. Before long, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly brought Qin Lie to the previously mentioned desolate mountain. It was several hundred meters tall and littered with grayish black stones. Furthermore, it was completely barren, and the nearby area was also quite exposed. There were no places to hide from the eyes of others. Dozens of kilometers behind the desolate mountain was the territory of Seven Fiends Valley. Not far ahead of the desolate mountain was the west gate of the Armament City that was shrouded in nether demonic energy. The poisonous bog is separated from this area by Armament City and the area that has been occupied by the Horned Demon Race. Since all the practitioners of Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple have decided to stay in the poisonous bog, this area will be more hidden and will also be very safe, Song Tingyu explained. Qin Lie observed the surroundings for a while and was unable to discover any abnormalities. After thinking about Profound Heaven Alliances exchange with the Horned Demon Race once more, he decided that they definitely wouldnt want others to know. Thus, choosing this area for the exchange shouldnt cause any problems. Alright. I will go find Ku Luo and discuss it with him. In two or three days, we will exchange the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses for the Horned Demon elder here. You should also discuss it with your father. Make sure that your Profound Heaven Alliance prepares accordingly. Lets leave it at this. After speaking a few more sentences, Qin Lie crossed over the river covered in Demon Cleansing Orchids in front of the desolate mountain and entered the land occupied by the Horned Demon Race. However, the movements of him and Song Tingyu had already attracted the attention of several Horned Demon warriors nearby. They were already waiting for him when he entered. A four horned warrior riding atop a Spirit Hunting Beast quickly greeted him in the language of the Nether Realm. Uncle has been awaiting your return. Qin Lie nodded. Mounting another Spirit Hunting Beast, he quickly arrived beside the collapsed Flame Volcano where he encountered the three six horned elites, Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng. Curiously, Ling Yushi was also present and seemed to be speaking with the three of them. Upon seeing Qin Lie dismount from the Spirit Hunting Beast, traces of joy emerged from Ling Yushis purple eyes as she gently smiled at Qin Lie. Qin Lie looked at her, his eyes brightening as he said, Your strength is still advancing greatly. Although it had only been ten or so days since they last met, a new aura of grace now emanated from Ling Yushis body. Ever since her hair, eyes, and blood had changed color, she also seemed to have developed a sudden love for the color purple. Today she was wearing a long purple dress which went all the way down to ground. It gave off the impression of a delicate purple flower in bloom. As for Yushi, her exquisite figure seemed to be enveloped by the purple flower. With her purple hair and purple eyes, the image made Qin Lie feel an extremely powerful emotion. Frankly speaking, the old Ling Yushi wasnt as glamorous or expressive as Song Tingyu, nor as beautiful as Xie Jingxuan. However, after the awakening of her Evil God blood, she had undergone changes as her temperament, appearance, and mind experienced rapid growth with each passing day. She seemed to be growing increasingly beautiful and attractive, as well as powerful and unpredictable! From Qin Lies point of view, Ling Yushis changes were even more swift and unbelievable than his own improvements! Did Song Tingyu send you home again? A strange shine that seemed to penetrate minds emerged within Ling Yushis purple eyes as she pursed her lips. She chuckled before continuing. Several days ago, she came and found me, asking if you had returned yet. I know. Under the expectant gazes of Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng, Qin Lie smiled as he walked over. He said, I determined that there actually is a spatial teleportation formation within the depths of Herb Mountain. It is a one-way spatial teleportation formation and should lead directly to the Nether Continent. Upon hearing this, a glimmer of astonishment flashed through the eyes of the three Horned Demon elites with six horns as they became extremely excited. The spatial teleportation formation is ready for use. As long as there are Spatial Spirit Stones, it can be used at any time, Qin Lie continued. Spatial Spirit Stones? Ku Luo slightly furrowed his brow. We have quite a few Spatial Spirit Stones in the Nether Continent, but we have none here. It seems as though this will be somewhat troublesome. I am also trying to think of a way. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie said, Profound Heaven Alliance wants to exchange Ku Lu for three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses. The location of the exchange will be the desolate mountain in the direction of Seven Fiends Valley. As for the time, it would be in the next two or three days. What do you think? If there are no problems, we are naturally willing. I would gladly exchange three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses for my younger brothers life, Lu Kuo expressed. Qin Lie, could it be a trick? Ling Yushi interrupted. That desolate mountain isnt covered by any nether demonic energy. If any conflict were to occur over there, we would be at a disadvantage. No matter. Even if Profound Heaven Alliance wants to make mischief, we are not afraid. Ka Meng sneered. Just the lone Profound Heaven Alliance is beneath our notice! Duo Luo expressed. Mn, let us go together. We are not at all afraid of Profound Heaven Alliances tricks, Ku Luo said. Profound Heaven Alliance might be hoping to make more exchanges with you in the future. They shouldnt cause any trouble, Qin Lie said. Help us contact Profound Heaven Alliance and tell them that, in three days, we will take the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses to the desolate mountain and exchange them for my younger brother. Ku Luo accepted the offer of exchange. Qin Lie nodded. Chapter 361: A Dark Night with High Winds Chapter 361: A Dark Night with High Winds The entire Ling Family was currently cultivating atop the fragmented Flame Volcano. When Flame Volcano fractured, it broke into several large sections. Under the direction of the Horned Demon Race, the Ling Family claimed one of these sections, digging out a cave in this area of the Flame Volcano and using it as their cultivation hall. As Qin Lie followed Ling Yushi to the Ling Familys cultivation area, he saw several young children whose hair and eyes had become purple. Qin Lie, youve come! Upon seeing Qin Lie arrive, Ling Xuanxuans eyes brightened as she subconsciously began to laugh in joy, Big Brother Qin, this Nine Hell Evil Scripture that we cultivate, did you find it for us? Ling Feng also emerged, his expression calm. However, traces of excitement could be seen within his eyes. Upon seeing Qin Lie walk over, Ling Chengzhi and many Ling Family members all waved in greeting, their attitudes friendly and warm. Sigh. If only elder brother was still alive. He definitely would have been very pleased if he knew that our Ling Family still survived to this day, Ling Chengzhi said wistfully. Uncle Ling, the Ling Family is currently the enemy of the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. What is there to be happy about? Qin Lie walked into the bright cave, observing its spacious interior and the many small stone rooms that had been constructed. As he did so, he felt like it was very similar to the jail cells of Profound Heaven Alliance. Haha, dont worry, we have already thought it through. Whether we are an evil race or not, we will naturally be able to stand upon this land as long as we are strong enough! Ling Chengzhis eyes revealed a vigorous ambition as he became excited. Qin Lie, we recently had a few more children show signs of the Evil Gods blood! Under Yushis guidance, all of the Ling Family clansmen with the Evil Gods blood flowing within them have recently experienced alarming rates of growth in their cultivation realms! The first volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture had thoroughly awakened Ling Yushis blood of the Evil God. Recorded within this volume of the Nether Realms secret scripture of the martial way was the most traditional cultivation spirit art of the evil races. Ling Yushi currently possessed this volume of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. Ling Yushi had recently begun passing on the spirit arts of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture to her fellow clansmen. In doing so, she discovered that the cultivation speed of practitioners, whose bodies had the blood of the Evil God, rapidly progressed as they cultivated the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. The Evil Gods blood flows within your bodies, and you all are cultivating the sacred scripture of the evil races. Furthermore, there is nether demonic energy here for all of you to absorb, so of course the speed of your cultivation would be incredibly fast. Qin Lie looked at Ling Xuanxuan, then Ling Feng, before finally turning to look at Ling Chengzhi. Uncle Ling, do all of you have any plans for the future? uddenly, the gazes of Ling Chengzhi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the others all landed upon the figure of Ling Yushi. It was extremely clear. As of now, Ling Yushi had already become the Ling Familys cornerstone, surpassing her fathers status within the hearts and minds of the Ling Family clansmen. Qin Lie, we want to use the spatial teleportation formation and enter the Nether Continent as soon as possible, Ling Yushi suddenly said. Theres actually a teleportation formation inside of Herb Mountain?! Ling Chengzhi exclaimed. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the others showed excited expressions. They seemed to be extremely restless. Qin Lie already confirmed it on his recent tripe. There is a complete spatial teleportation formation within Herb Mountain. Ling Yushi suddenly smiled, saying in a soft voice, Not only did Grandpa Qin Shan already know the true identity of my Ling Family, it seems like he also did many things in secret to help us. If there comes a day where I meet Grandpa Qin Shan once more, I will gracefully thank him in the name of my father, my grandfather, and all of the Ling Family clansmen. Then there is even more that we need to thank Qin Lie for. If not for him, our Ling Family would have perished long ago! Ling Chengzhi said. Each word was powerfully articulated. A sharp emotional glint flashed through the purple eyes of Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng as they both suddenly looked at Qin Lie. Have you all decided? Qin Lie sighed silently in his heart. He hadnt expected that Ling Yushi would be the decisionmaker for the Ling Family, and that she would decide to go to the Nether Continent through the spatial teleportation formation as soon as possible. Ling Yushi hadnt mentioned the matter to him on the way over, so Qin Lie was somewhat perplexed. The inheritance altars of the Nether Realms various races are in the Nether Continent, as are many secrets of the Dark Nether Race. Ling Yushis face was full of regret as she said, According to the words of Senior Ku Luo, the Dark Nether Race constructed a Dark Nether Underground Palace in a secret underground area in the Nether Continent. Buried inside of this underground palace are many secrets of the Dark Nether Race. However, only those who possess the Evil Gods blood can enter the underground palace. Qin Lie, your grandfathers construction of the teleportation formation was probably so that we and Ku Luos group could return the Nether Continent, Ling Chengzhi added. Qin Lie nodded silently. Will you be going to the Nether Continent with us? Ling Yushi looked at Qin Lie expectantly. Well see when the time comes, Qin Lie replied indifferently. As Qin Lie spent time with the Ling Family, he learned of their motives and preparations to go to the Nether Continent. The Nether Continent Qin Lie repeated those words in his heart while using his soul to contact Xue Li and ask, Have you discovered anything relating to my grandfather? Dont be in such a rush. I am still searching for those artificers. I need time too, you know, Xue Li replied. Also, the Land of Chaos isnt the same as other places. It has never had a moment of peace and is perpetually at war. Compared to the martial practitioners of the various forces, those who live in the Land of Chaos are complete madmen. They are extremely insane practitioners. Land of Chaos? Qin Lie asked stunned. The Land of Chaos is where I used to live. It is comprised of five main continents, Heavenly Slaughter, Heavenly Silence, Heavenly Calamity, Heavenly Wither, and Heavenly Fissure. The Terminator Profound Bomb that you possess comes from Heavenly Silence Continents Forefather Terminator. In the past, my Blood Fiend Sect was a Silver force in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. However, it has already been taken over The continents in the Land of Chaos are rich with natural resources. There are many secret areas in each continent where spirit herbs and spirit plants are plentiful. Of course, the number of martial practitioners and forces there is also extremely high. They all fight year round, making this land extremely chaotic. There are also quite a few passageways which go directly to sub worlds within the Land of Chaos. Therefore, there are many members of strange races moving around within the Land of Chaos, sometimes merging with the forces of the five main continents. Sigh. Anyway, that place will never be peaceful. There are madmen and thugs running around who will kill you the moment you let your guard down. Many die without even knowing how they died. If the old you were to step foot in the Land of Chaos, I guarantee that you wouldnt last a month. Now however, you might be able to adapt to the environment there and adjust to the bloodiness and cruelty, Xue Li replied. I only want to know about news of my grandfather! Qin Lie said. Just give me a while longer, Xue Li replied. Do you know of the Nether Continent? Qin Lie suddenly remembered his reason for contacting Xue Li. Ive heard of the place before. I seem to remember that it was possible to travel there from my Land of Chaos to the Nether Continent if one used a secret teleportation formation and took several other stops. However, Ive never gone. I only know that it was forcibly taken over in the past by the evil races of the Nether Realm. Later, when the evil races were driven back to the Nether Realm, the continent was supposedly sealed so that outsiders were unable to enter, Xue Li explained. Are there a lot of teleportation formations in the Land of Chaos? Qin Lie asked, stunned. Mn. All of the teleportation formations are controlled by the most powerful forces and allow for movement across continents. There are also people from the mainland who are not afraid of death and take teleportation formations to the Land of Chaos to temper themselves. However, many of them are just seeking their own deaths, heh heh. Those who come from other continents are generally unable to survive for very long. They are quickly torn to shreds by the madmen of the Land of Chaos. Xue Li let out two strange laughs, then said, Shit, I originally thought that, after a thousand and two hundred years, the place could have become less crazy. I never expected that it would become even more chaotic than before. I hasnt even been long since I arrived and Ive already been chased three times with each chase being even more difficult than the last Inform me of any news about my grandfather. Qin Lie stopped his conversation with Xue Li, his soul consciousness recondensing together. Three days later. Atop the desolate mountain peak, three Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners, Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun, stood beside Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Nie Han. They were waiting for the suns descent and the appearance of the elites of the Horned Demon Race. The members of the Horned Demon Race were innately unable to resist the suns rays, so they had arranged for the exchange to occur at night. Night fell, yet no moonlight shone down on the peak. The wind slowly began to pick up, but the group of martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance continued to calmly wait. Father, Uncle Xie, and Uncle Nie, I feel that our recent exchanges with the Horned Demon Race are not quite proper, Song Tingyu said. She stood amidst the group, her brows furrowed as she continued. I heard that the people of Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect have recently been inviting us to work with them on deciding a date to besiege the Horned Demon Race. When that time comes, if our dealings with the Horned Demon Race are ever exposed, there will be terrible consequences for us. Im afraid that we could instantly become a public enemy. That is why we are so cautious, Nie Yun whispered as he chuckled softly. I am afraid of the Horned Demon Race exposing our dealings with them after the war starts, and they are unable to withstand the attacks of Joyful Union Sect, Eight Extreme Temple, and our Profound Heaven Alliance. Song Tingyu laughed bitterly. Let us deal with that when the time comes. Let us first secure the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, Song Yu responded indifferently. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus! Again, you bring up the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus! You have all gone insane! Song Tingyu cried. There were hints of anger in her words. Song Tingyu had long opposed this move. She was afraid that, if they became so deeply involved with the Horned Demon Race, Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple would discover it. She was also afraid of the Horned Demon Race exposing the information themselves. However, those were just her own views. Her father, as well as Xie Yaoyang and Nie Yun, had all become completely blinded by their thoughts of the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses and no longer cared about anything else. What time did Qin Lie say they would come? Song Yu suddenly asked. Soon, Song Tingyu responded reluctantly. Qin Lie this fellow is not bad. Haha, if this matter resolves nicely, he will be able to return to our Profound Heaven Alliance, Song Yu suddenly exclaimed. Everyone is well aware of his relation to the evil races. How could he possibly return to Profound Heaven Alliance? Even if he truly did return, would you dare accept him? Song Tingyu sneered. Nothing is absolute, Song Yu said enigmatically. Song Tingyu furrowed her brow then shrewdly asked, Father, are you hiding something from me? Haha. Just as Song Yu was about to respond, he saw four Spirit Hunting Beasts fly out from the area shrouded in the nether demonic energy. They have come, Song Yu whispered. The pupils of Xie Yaoyang and Nie Yun shrank as looks of caution emerged on their faces. Chapter 362: Betrayal Chapter 362: Betrayal Sitting high atop a Spirit Hunting Beast, the three Horned Demon elites with six horns, Ku Luo, Kang Meng, and Duo Luo, moved past the river lush with Demon Cleansing Orchids with Qin Lie and arrived at the desolate mountain. Song Yu and the others from Profound Heaven Alliance grew serious the moment they saw the arrival of the Spirit Hunting Beasts. Qin Lie, long time no see. Song Yu wore a calm look and smiled at Qin Lie after he arrived, beckoning him to come down. How have you been, Alliance Chief Song? Qin Lie greeted him in return. He looked at Ku Luo. Ku Luos thin, tall body slightly shook atop the Spirit Hunting Beast. A tremendous, seeping soul energy that felt like dense air slowly covered the surrounding area, penetrating into the mountain and deep into the ground. Riding the Spirit Hunting Beasts, Ka Meng, Duo Luo, and the quartet of Horned Demon warriors with five horns were silent and motionless. They were waiting for Ku Luo to finish his soul detection. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun looked each other in the eyes and said nothing, instead quietly waiting for Ku Luo. Beneath the night sky, formless ripples surged through the air, and anyone who was sensitive to the touch of the soul would know that Ku Luos immense soul was spreading around their bodies like a spider web. A while later, Ku Luo looked beneath Song Yus feet. Song Yu only needed to lock eyes with Ku Luo once to know what he meant. He immediately nodded at Song Siyuan and instructed, Have the men take it out. Qin Lie, Ku Luo, and the others continued to sit on the Spirit Hunting Beast. The wings of the Spirit Hunting Beast, which were as black as a bats, continuously flapped in the air. They did not immediately descend toward the desolate mountain. Open. Song Siyuan pressed a hand to the stony ground of the desolate mountain and exclaimed with a calm expression. Distinct cracks began to appear on the rocky mountain face, spreading out from his palm. Krak krak krak! Gigantic rocks shattered as Song Siyuans arm was like a drill that stabbed deep into the mountain. After a loud bang, a deep, dark cave appeared at the top of the mountain. Ku Lu, withered, ghastly, and trapped inside of a cage made from cold iron, appeared from inside. Blood stained chains penetrated Ku Lus shoulder blades and shackled him to the cage. Large steel nails pinned his feet to the ground so that he would not be able to move. The stone cave shattered and Song Siyuan picked up the prison, which was as large as a house, and put it on top of the desolate mountain. Aooooo! Ku Lu, seeing the open sky once more and noticing Ku Luo, Ka Meng, and Duo Luo under the night sky, became angry instead of joyful. He actually howled madly at the trio. Uncle Ku Lu! Upon seeing his terrible visage, Ka Meng and Duo Luo cried out softly in the language of Nether Realm with wet eyes. Ku Luos body shuddered as he stared blankly at his younger brother, examining the terrible wounds on his body and his horrible appearance. He didnt need a second look to know that his brother had been inhumanly tortured during his imprisonment. The ghostfire in Ku Luos eyes stared darkly at Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun. The hatred behind it was obvious. Hmph! Nie Yun, the Nie Family patriarch, smiled coldly under Ku Luos gaze. He obviously did not care about Ku Luos hatred. Aooooo! Ku Lu cried out yet again. Qin Lie lowered his head and noticed that there was a bright silver collar locked around his long, thin neck. The collar shone with a cold metallic luster and would constrict every time Ku Lu tried to speak. Ku Luo obviously had something to say since he had howled twice upon seeing Ku Luo and the others. However, the collar would immediately constrict when he howled, stopping him from uttering words no matter how much he tried. It was as if someone were gripping his neck. The three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses! Nie Yuns eyes were cold. He frowned, staring at Ku Luo on the Spirit Hunting Beast. He looked as if he wanted this to be over with as soon as possible and did not wish to waste any more time. What do you mean by this? Qin Lie asked with a cold expression. Ku Lu did not have such a collar around his neck when they last saw him. Now that he was about to be released, Profound Heaven Alliance had actually put a collar on him, preventing him from even being able to speak. We can see that he is not willing to exchange his own life for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses. To prevent him from disrupting this exchange, we had no choice but to prevent him from speaking. Song Yu opened his arms and expressed his helplessness. Then he narrowed his eyes and pointed at Ku Luo. Talk to him. Tell him we need to complete this exchange as soon as possible to avoid being noticed and attracting unnecessary trouble. Ngggggggh Ku Lu struggled on the inside of the cage. His eyes were grim and he seemed like he wanted to say something. Qin Lie! Tell them to release the hostage first! Ku Luo suppressed the manic anger in his heart. His shoulders shook, and it seemed as though wisps of souls were writhing within his eyes, burning with ghostfire. His current appearance was extremely terrifying. Release the hostage first. Qin Lie looked at Song Yu. Give us the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses first! Nie Han said coldly. Qin Lie did not look at him. He only looked at Song Yu with a dark expression, exclaiming in a low tone, Alliance Chief Song! Siyuan, release the hostage first! Song Yu did not waste time on the matter and waved his hand, taking the lead to show good will. Seeing that he had spoken, both Nie Yun and Xie Yaoyang no longer said anything. Under everyones gaze, Song Siyuan opened the cage with a key and broke all of the chains around Ku Lus shoulder blades as well. There you go. Song Siyuan was candid and he lifted Ku Lu with one hand, throwing him into the sky. Ku Lu, who had almost exhausted all of his strength, was tossed up into the sky by Song Siyuan. Ku Luo personally rode the Spirit Hunting Beast over to grab him and ignored his furious struggling, forcefully pressing down on him to stop him from acting recklessly. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses! Nie Yun exclaimed yet again. Uncle! Ka Meng looked at Ku Luo. Ku Luo nodded and said, Give it to him. So Ka Meng tossed out three black jade boxes in the direction of Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun. His face, however, was filled with cold hatred. The moment they saw the boxes falling toward them, Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun could hardly conceal the mad joy in their eyes. The trio extended their hands in unison, each taking a single black jade box. They carefully opened the lid of their respective box and took one glance inside before abruptly covering them. They looked each other in the eye and saw satisfaction in everyones gazes. Qin Lie, thank you for referring us to the people of the Horned Demon Race. In a good mood, Song Yu smiled calmly before saying, If you still wish to return to the Song Family, you could become a Moon rank foreign delegate if you wanted. I would not overlook a single contribution point that Ive promised you. Return to Profound Heaven Alliance? Qin Lies expression was odd. Every martial practitioner in the Scarlet Tide Continent currently sees me as a traitor. Even if I dared to go back, would you really dare to accept me? Why not? Song Yus smile made him look cunning as he said cheerfully, I will tell Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple that you are the hero that Profound Heaven Alliance had arranged to infiltrate the Horned Demon Race. Furthermore, not only have you gotten us the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, youve even assisted us by bringing the three elites of the Horned Demon Race to this place. This is a great achievement, son. Even Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple cannot deny your worth or the help that youve been. Alliance Chief Song, what do you mean by that? Qin Lie felt that something wasnt right. Song Tingyu was also shocked as she exclaimed, Father! At this moment, Nie Yun, the Nie Familys patriarch, laughed wickedly. He said coldly, An evil race is an evil race! Even if they have traded with us, the evil races are still the public enemies of the Scarlet Tide Continent! We, Profound Heaven Alliance, naturally have to slaughter every member of the evil races at any cost! The exchange is now over. From now on, Profound Heaven Alliance and the evil races are still enemies! Xie Yaoyang, the Xie Family patriarch who had been silent the entire time, said. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the direction of Flame Volcano. Although they were very far from it, every powerful individual present could still feel the earthshaking vibrations emanating from that area. The impact was so violent that it could crumble a mountain, sunder the land, and even destroy space itself! The Terminator Profound Bombs! Qin Lie and Song Tingyu screamed out at almost the same time. You! Qin Lie roared in anger. His eyes immediately went blood red as he stared at Song Tingyu with an overwhelmingly cruel face. Song Tingyu shuddered as if she had suffered a great blow before turning around and looking at Song Yu. She lost control and screamed, Father, what have you done? A few days ago, she had exchanged the Scarlet Spirit Turtles blood and some rare spirit materials for some Terminator Profound Bombs from Qin Lies hands. When she returned to Profound Heaven Alliance, she immediately gave them to Song Yu. At the time, while holding the Terminator Profound Bombs, Song Yu had happily declared that the heavens were on his side. Song Tingyu did not think much of it back then. Yet, as she listened to the deafening explosion from the direction of Flame Volcano, she immediately realized that Song Yu had already used the Terminator Profound Bombs. He had used the Terminator Profound Bombs to kill the evil races! Ah, Tingyu. The Terminator Profound Bombs you brought us were truly a great help, Nie Yun laughed oddly as he answered for Song Yu. The three strongest six horned warriors of the Horned Demon Race are all here making the exchange with us, so this is the moment that the evil nether passageways defenses are at their weakest. Hehe, this is why Eight Extreme Temple has seized this opportunity to destroy the evil nether passageway with the Terminator Profound Bombs, preventing the evil races of the Nether Realm from coming to the Scarlet Tide Continent, and stopping the evil race elites who are already here from ever returning! Father! Song Tingyu roared angrily. Song Yu looked somewhat regretful as he comforted her. You have shared hardship with Qin Lie in the Nether Realm. I was afraid that you would not cooperate with us, so I kept it from you. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect have already come to an agreement to eliminate the evil races at all costs. Meanwhile, we have also acquired the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses from the six horned elites. Since we attacked them after the exchange was completed, it cannot be considered going back on our word. He smiled at Qin Lie and said, Qin Lie, dont worry. I will explain your connections with the evil races and say that you were just assisting us in striking at the heart of the evil races. You can return to Profound Heaven Alliance once this is over, no longer needing to worry about being the continents public enemy. Qin Lies expression, however, was one of absolute savagery as he stared at the three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance with dead eyes, exclaiming harshly, Good. Very good, Profound Heaven Alliance! Uoooh! The Horned Demon elites, Ku Luo, Ka Meng and Duo Luo, all howled in anger and distress as they rode their Spirit Hunting Beasts, seeking to immediately return in the direction of the evil nether passageway. Im sorry. Even after this exchange, we are still enemies. Song Yu said indifferently. Nie Yun was the first to laugh wildly. Chapter 363: Fall Out! Chapter 363: Fall Out! Qin Lie felt an icy chill. He did not think that the patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families would actually come up with such a deadly scheme against the Horned Demon Race. He did not think that Song Yu would hide this, even from Song Tingyu. In exchanging Ku Lu for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, Profound Heaven Alliance had lured Ku Luo, Ka Meng, and Duo Luo away from Flame Volcano and destroyed the evil nether passageway with the Terminator Profound Bombs in one strike while no elites were stationed there. They had gotten the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, but Ku Lu was completely exhausted and was not able to fight. After the exchange was finished, Profound Heaven Alliance attacked, attempting to kill to the Horned Demon Race with the excuse that they were still enemies. It was an absolutely despicable act. Amidst Nie Yuns mad laughter, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Nie Han, and the rest of the Profound Heaven Alliance experts spread out appropriately. They attempted to intercept Ku Luo and the others. Qin Lie! Ku Luos ghastly eyes shone with a coldness that seeped to the bone as he shouted, shaking all over, Did you betray my race?! He did not know what Song Yu and Qin Lie had been talking about, but he did know that they had fallen into a trap. He knew what the explosive sound at the evil nether passageway meant. Ka Meng, Duo Luo, and the rest of the Horned Demon Race also stared at Qin Lie with dead eyes. The monstrous anger in their eyes could not be concealed. Qin Lie, theres no way these evil races can return to the Nether Realm after the evil nether passageway has been destroyed, Song Yu said seriously since he admired Qin Lie quite a bit. Against the combined forces of Eight Extreme Temple, Profound Heaven Alliance, and Joyful Union Sect, any evil races who dare step into Scarlet Tide Continent will be slaughtered to the last man. We, Profound Heaven Alliance, hold you in high regard, and I believe that you have great potential. I hope you will not intervene, simply watching from the sidelines until the conclusion of this matter. Once this is over, the blemish on your record will be wiped away. Not only you will become a Moon rank foreign delegate of Profound Heaven Alliance, you will even receive an enormous sum in contribution points. Song Yu looked at Song Tingyu beside him and said, Yuer, dont worry. As long as Qin Lie only watches from the sidelines, I will make sure to give him everything that rightfully belongs to him. Song Yu was well aware that his methods had hurt his own daughter. This was why he wished to make amends. Song Tingyu, however, could only shake her head repeatedly. She backed away as she did and said, No matter how this matter ends, I will never work for the family again. I will leave the Scarlet Tide Continent. ong Tingyu was completely shattered by this outcome. Song Yus expression changed as he said, Yuer! Without another word, Song Tingyu climbed aboard the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly and actually flew away under the gazes of Xie Yaoyang and Nie Yun. Qin Lie, run! Run away as far as you can! She was leaving with the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, but her voice reached Qin Lies ears. She knew Qin Lies personality better than anyone. She knew that Qin Lie definitely wouldnt abandon the evil races and return to Profound Heaven Alliance after their deliberate deception. She knew almost instantly that, from this point on, Qin Lie would consider Profound Heaven Alliance his sworn enemy. Yet, at the same time, she also knew that the current Qin Lie definitely wasnt a match for Profound Heaven Alliance even if he joined forces with the evil races! Qin Lie, come down from the Spirit Hunting Beast and watch from the sidelines. Once this is over, you will become a Moon rank foreign delegate, the blemish on your record will be wiped away, and you will receive an enormous amount contribution points from Profound Heaven Alliance in return. At this time, Song Yu did not chase Song Tingyu and instead looked at Qin Lie. As long as you come down, I guarantee that you will enjoy all kinds of luxury in the future, and that Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple will no longer pursue this matter! Thanks, but no thanks. I can, however, afford to give you a few more Terminator Profound Bombs. Qin Lie yelled in an icy tone. Qin Lie threw down seven metallic balls, which were covered in lightning and accompanied by the dull rumbling of thunder. He tossed it in the exact direction of Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun. Go! Qin Lie suddenly yelled at Ku Luo. Ku Luo recognized the Terminator Profound Bombs, and the moment that he saw the seven Terminator Profound Bombs land at Song Yus location, he immediately realized that Qin Lie was proving that he had nothing to do with this trap. Retreat! Ku Luo looked toward the sky and roared angrily. The four Spirit Hunting Beast flew toward the other side of the river like four clumps of demonic clouds in the night sky. What a blind man! Nie Yun laughed coldly. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Resembling the sun, seven earthshaking explosions brightly flashed at the same time. At this moment, everyone was temporarily deafened by the shockwave, and they saw that space had suddenly collapsed. It was as if an invisible abyss had been forcefully torn open in the sky itself. The countless tiny cracks in space clearly appeared in the sky as they were followed by lightning that cut through everything, violent thunder, and a deafening, angry roar. The desolate mountain was instantly blown to smithereens, shattered stones falling like small drops of rain. It was only an instant, but the desolate mountain, that was several hundred meters tall, was completely flattened by the explosion. Throughout the sky, large chunks of rock violently rained down in every direction. Amazing! What violent fury! It looks like these things truly are capable of destroying the evil nether passageway! Nie Yuns dark laughter rang through the sky full of shattered stones. Its unfortunate that, despite its strength, this power isnt concentrated enough! It is not enough to kill a martial practitioner in the Fulfillment Realm, much less us in the Fragmentation Realm. A silver sword beam, dozens of meters long, shot through the sky amidst the falling stones. The sword beam was like a flowing river that glowed with a godly light, so harsh that it seemed as though it could pierce the sky. Within the iridescent sword beam, Nie Yuns arrogant figure flashed as he floated in midair. He held a glittering silver sword aloft, clad in dense armor that resembled fish scales. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang did not take out spirit artifacts or clad themselves in armor, instead just calmly floating in the air. Those in the Fragmentation Realm were capable of shattering the sky. They were capable of standing in midair. The patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliances three great families did not rely on any external forces to suspend themselves in the air. They were still at the river bank where the Demon Cleansing Orchids were planted, cutting off the retreat of the Spirit Hunting Beasts. Qin Lie, you disappoint me. Song Yu frowned. Qin Lie, when all is said and done, the evil race is the evil race. Walking too closely beside them can only be detrimental to your future growth, Xie Yaoyang said sincerely, seeming to think rather highly of Qin Lie. Perhaps, on any other continent, the great forces could peacefully coexist with foreign races. Yet this is the Scarlet Tide Continent. Here, even if we were able to change our opinion of the evil races, Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and many other Copper forces probably wouldnt be able to reverse their own. We, Profound Heaven Alliance, do not dare take the risk and offend the entire world. This is why we have no choice but to come up with such a scheme. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses are in our possession, and these evil races have lost their worth. Whats the point of wasting our breath any longer? Nie Yun was more straightforward than Xie Yaoyang. He laughed coldly, gripping his sword. With just these evil races alone, theres no way they will be able to resist the combined might of Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and Profound Heaven Alliance. Since the evil nether passageway has already been destroyed, these evil races who have dared step into the Scarlet Tide Continent must be completely wiped out! Leave, Qin Lie! They are delaying you on purpose! The elites of Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect are swiftly gathering at this location. Leave as soon as possible! Charge through them! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone using the language of the Nether Realm. Uncle! Uncle! Ka Meng and Duo Luo cried out in unison. Their eyes shone with a nearly uncontrollable gleam. They looked like they wanted to abandon everything and fight Profound Heaven Alliance to the death. I will break through the defenses of the three Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. You guys will charge through them immediately after that. Ku Luo suddenly departed from the Spirit Hunting Beast and floated in the night air. Step by step, he walked through the air toward Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyang. An item suddenly appeared in his handa wooden sculpture. It was just a single size smaller than Qin Lies. It was the wooden sculpture that Qin Shan had given to him as a gift in the past. The moment they saw Ku Luo bring out the wooden sculpture, the expressions of Kang Meng, Duo Luo, and Ku Lu changed. They seemed to know that Ku Luo could unleash a secret art with the wooden sculpture and a force large enough to tear through the defense line formed by Profound Heaven Alliances three patriarchs. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, spirits, wraiths, grudges, and evil spirits all flew out of Ku Luo. It was as if the tormented, unwilling souls of the Nine Hells had broken free of their restraints and madly rushed into the area. Countless tormented souls and wraiths gushed out of Ku Luos nose, ears, mouth, and pores. They all seeped into the wooden sculpture. Crack! A cracking noise could be heard from inside the six odd horns around Ku Luos neck. They were as black as iron and represented his status and identity as a six horned warrior. Uncle! Ka Meng and Duo Luos eyes were red. Get ready. Ku Luo gripped the wooden sculpture with both hands and faithfully began summoning something in the ancient language of the Nether Realm. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun frowned as they stared at Ku Luo coldly. Their expressions gradually became serious. They could faintly sense five tremendous, but vague consciousnesses swiftly gathering inside the wooden sculpture. Hes summoning the Evil Gods! Nie Yun suddenly realized. Boom! Another shocking explosion rang out from the direction of the evil nether passageway. When they listened to it closely, it sounded like the rumbling collapse of the mountain itself. Ku Luo howled in anger. Five gargantuan shadows flew out of the wooden sculpture with a whistle. An apocalyptic aura that threatened to destroy the world instantly filled the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. These were the five, same exact Evil Gods that Qin Lie had seen at the Demon God Mountain Range! However, these five great Evil Gods did not have actual bodies. In fact, they could not even be called avatars. They were just the accumulation of the unrelenting will that was scattered throughout this world, condensed into the fragmented souls of the Evil Gods through the power of the tormented souls, wraiths, and evil spirits. The instant that the five great Evil Gods were formed, they immediately began to roar soundlessly. It was as if there were five gigantic typhoons that carried a terrifying, apocalyptic aura that covered land and sky, instantly rushing toward the three patriarchs. After the fragmented souls of the five great Evil Gods had gathered, the nether demonic energy on the opposite side of the river bank began to flow madly. It looked like a pitch black, overflowing river that slowly consumed the moon, truly blackening the entire world until no one could even see their own fingers in front of them. Qin Lie heard mad howls that shook his very soul. At this very moment, he saw Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyang become three shining suns that glowed with endless light. Then he found that the Spirit Hunting Beast beneath him willingly dove into the endless darkness before it completely flooded over them. Retreat, now! Ku Luos terrible cries echoed through the darkness. Chapter 364: Defeated Chapter 364: Defeated In the dense black nether demonic energy, Qin Lie saw three dazzling rays of light discharge an overwhelming, limitless amount of energy that seemed intent on purifying the world of all evil and dispersing all darkness. However, in the dense nether demonic energy, the remnant souls of the five Evil Gods expanded endlessly. They continuously swallowed up the darkness and increased their energy in a frantic manner. Ku Luos powerful whistle shot through the sky and frequently echoed from the darkness, shaking and swaying like he wanted to destroy the Scarlet Tide Continent. It was in this situation among the darkness that the Spirit Hunting Beast below him whistled past the dazzling rays of light, sweeping by the river full of Demon Cleansing Orchids. It buried its head into the dense nether demonic energy that covered the land. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! The five revered Evil Gods swallowed up the nether demonic energy, their monstrous auras forming a cluster of pitch-black mushroom clouds that seemed as unfathomable as the depths of hell. Faint black flames silently spread throughout the clouds. The appearance of the five Evil Gods howling wildly and stepping through the demonic clouds, their entire bodies covered in pitch-black flames, it was as if five vicious demons from a bygone era had returned to the world and were about to begin a new era of slaughter. In the meantime, Ku Luo disappeared, seemingly transforming into a mass of pure darkness. The bodies of Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xiao Yaoyang started to glow with spiritual light. Their every movement surprisingly managed to attract thick spirit energy from every direction as if in harmony with nature spirit energy, attacking the dense darkness from that side. Nie Yun raised his longsword and a hundred meter long sword beam slashed out. Like a plunging waterfall, it rumbled into the darkness and charged, aimed at the five Evil Gods. Duo Luos voice suddenly rang out. The Spirit Hunting Beast beside Qin Lie dashed toward the evil nether passageway at an extreme quick pace. Uncle forcefully summoned the Evil God. His body will sustain grievous injuries after this battle, Ka Meng shouted gravely. Retreat to evil nether passageway first! Duo Luo said. The Spirit Hunting Beast flew wildly. At the collapsed Flame Volcano. A crowd of Horned Demon clansmen gathered at the foot of the mountain, the plaza area of the former Armament Sect. Ling Yushi and the Ling Family clansmen were also scattered throughout that area. An extremely heavy expression could be seen on each of their faces. The center of the area that they originally were in, the gateway to the evil nether passageway, no longer existed. Countless stones fragments closed off the pitch-black abyss. Violent, disorderly energy was at the gateway while faint flashes of thunder and lightning could be seen. This is the Terminator Profound Bomb Ling Xuanxuan said with a bitter expression. A quarter of an hour ago, a giant condor that shimmered with gold suddenly appeared above everyones heads. On the giant condor, one of Eight Extreme Temples gold robed envoys, Mo He, faced the evil nether passageway and indifferently threw a number of metallic balls at it. All of them sank into the passageway. At that moment, numerous Horned Demon warriors with four or five horns risked their lives to stop them. However, Chang Qi, another gold robed envoy, sat on that giant golden condor. Mo He was in charge of controlling the Terminator Profound Bombs, and Chang Qi was in charge of killing all the Horned Demon warriors that tried to interfere. When both gold robed envoys from Eight Extreme Temple worked together, the Horned Demon Race lost five of their four horned warriors and one of their five horned warriors. They died tragically, yet they still didnt manage to stop the Terminator Profound Bombs from exploding. The evil nether passageway was destroyed shortly after. Mo He and Chang Qi didnt stay for long. Both of them wandered around the area riding the golden giant condor and threw two more Terminator Profound Bombs where there were many Horned Demon clansmen. After that, they leisurely took their leave. The Horned Demon clansmen suffered disastrous losses from just two Terminator Profound Bombs. At that moment, this nether demonic energy shrouded land wailed like ghosts and wolves. Sis. Ling Xuanxuan looked at Ling Yushi. The evil nether passageway here was destroyed by Eight Extreme Temple. Qin Lie must have also been caught in a plot on his end, Ling Yushi said calmly, standing upright and unyielding atop a mountain of stones. Let us stay here and await their return! Ling Yushi clearly understood that the strength of the current Ling Family definitely couldnt oppose either Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple. Both were capable of easily obliterating the Ling Family. Even if she were to go to Qin Lies side with the Ling Family clansmen, they wouldnt be able to help very much. They might even become a burden instead. That was why she could only wait. Beside the crumbling desolate mountain. With calm expressions, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Nie Yun, and the others all raised their heads to look up at the sky. Darkness drowned out the moonlight. Under the pitch-black curtain of night, in the middle of the darkness that five Evil Gods forcefully occupied, three rays of light seemed incomparably bright. Every so often, terrible waves capable of stunning the souls and swaying the spirits of powerful individuals would burst forth. The fight only lasted a moment. Soon enough, the five Evil Gods suddenly rushed toward the land covered in nether demonic energy. Like five long, pitch-black dragons following Ku Luo, they went in the direction of the distant evil nether passageway. The terrible events in the sky steadily went quiet. With that, the moon revealed itself once more. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun came on hollow footsteps, landing beside Song Siyuan and the others who wore somewhat heavy expressions. Nie Yun said, The six horned warriors of the Horned Demon Race are even harder to deal with than before. It would be impossible to kill them if we didnt work together and go all out. The evil nether passageway has already been destroyed. With this accomplished, everything else will be simple. Song Yu waved his hands and smiled calmly. Not only have we obtained Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses this time, we have also destroyed the evil nether passageway. Our goal has been achieved. Yes. If we really want to thoroughly eradicate the evil races, we still need to work with Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple. Xie Yaoyang smiled as well. Its unreasonable for Profound Heaven Alliance to deal with the main force of the Horned Demon Race alone. Brother Song, I didnt really think highly of you in the past. After this hehe, I finally approve of you. Nie Yun suddenly looked at someone. He was looking at the Song Familys bank of knowledge, Song Zhi. The plump Song Zhi squinted his eyes and smiled faintly. As long as we can injure that six horned warrior, itll be fine. We would definitely have to pay a price if the three of us wanted to kill him, Song Yu said, smiling. The evil nether passageway has been destroyed, the evil races that are up here can no longer return, and at the same time, they can no longer bring people from the Nether Realm. Now we only have to dispose of the Demon Armor Insects and the Spirit Corroding Beasts in order to gradually purify the nether demonic energy. After that, our victory is assured. Thats right, Song Zhi interrupted. Once they no longer have nether demonic energy to use, they will gradually weaken under the scorching sun. At that time, we wont have to waste a single soldier to eliminate all of the evil races with ease. Capturing them alive also wont be a problem. Its pointless to capture them alive, killing all of them is more neat and tidy, Nie Yun said. No, no, they can be useful, Song Zhi shook his head and said sinisterly. Members of the evil races with more than four horns are a threat to us and should be killed. We can still use those with four horns, three horns, or two horns in the Nether Battlefield, exchanging them for even more spirit materials from the evil races. Once he made his remark, everyones eyes became bright. They praised Song Zhis brilliant idea one after another. Ai, Im afraid this trip has hurt Yuers heart, Song Siyuan exclaimed gently. I will advise her properly, Song Zhi frowned and said indifferently. She and that kid experienced hardship together in the Nether Realm. Furthermore, it seems that she admires Qin Lie quite a bit. Hiding this from her guarantees that nothing will go wrong. For the benefit of the family, she should be able to look at the big picture and gradually figure it out. Tingyu is the beloved daughter of Profound Heaven Alliance! A toad like Qin Lie would like to eat a swan? Nie Yun said with a cold, gloomy expression. We just gave him a chance, yet he did not take it and instead chose to assault us with Terminator Profound Bombs. I think that this kid should be considered an enemy from this point onward. Capture him alive. Song Zhi narrowed his eyes and said with anticipation, He knows how to forge Terminator Profound Bombs. He also might have another spatial spirit artifact in his possession. We need to capture him alive and uncover these secrets. Song Yu sighed. He didnt say much about the matter of handling Qin Lie. Xie Yaoyang, on the other hand, spoke with a regretful expression, Its a pity. This kid is very good at being tossed around. Hes also a capable person. His future prospects are unlimited. Its just unlucky. He first went to Armament Sect, coincidentally coming across us wanting to destroy it. Not long after leaving Armament Sect, he found out that the Ling Family is of the evil races. Song Zhi laughed mischievously. This kid is seriously unfortunate. I think hes just a jinx! Nie Yun grunted coldly. Uncle! Uncle! Ka Meng and Duo Luo sat on the body of a Spirit Hunting Beast. Turning their heads, they realized that five dark rivers were approaching them from behind. The five rivers originated from the energy that had been dispersed from the Evil Gods. Slowly turning into mist, they blended together with the nether demonic energy. Ku Luo emerged, dejected. He landed on the body of a Spirit Hunting Beast and looked at the eyes of Ka Meng, Duo Luo and his brother Ku Lu. All of them were overwhelmed with hatred, their expressions incomparably solemn. Qin Lie sat on the Spirit Hunting Beast behind Ku Luo. Looking attentively, he discovered that fine cracks had appeared on the six strange horns on the back of Ku Luos neck. Qin Lie clearly understood that not only were the horns on the necks of Horned Demon clansmen symbols of their identity, status, and strength, they were also vital points on their bodies and more important than the heart of a human. Cracks on Ku Luos horns meant that he had sustained heavy injuries and that recovery would take a long time I didnt know that they had set up a deadly scheme, Qin Lie said softly. Its not related to you. Ku Luos eyes overflowed with deep hatred. Blame me. Blame me for wanting to save my brother from the bottom of my heart. Blame me for underestimating their animosity. I Qin Lie still wanted to say something. Ku Luo waved his hands and said, First, lets look at the evil nether passageway. After a while, the Spirit Hunting Beasts that carried Qin Lie, Ku Luo, and the others arrived at the evil nether passageway. Seeing the clansmen that had tragically died near the ruined evil nether passageway,the expressions of the three warriors with six horns, Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng, became extremely grim. The evil nether passageway has been destroyed. The Demon Armor Insects, Spirit Corroding Beasts, and all other Nether Beasts wont survive for long. Duo Luo took a deep breath. Once the Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts die, the nether demonic energy here will gradually disperse. The land will return to its original state and all the plants will wither away. Ka Meng wore a complicated expression. Half a month in half a month at most, this land will return to its original state. When that day comes, we will no longer have nether demonic energy to use. With everyone exposed to the scorching sun, it wont be necessary for the enemy to kills us. Our clansmen will fall one by one Qin Lies expression changed drastically. From their conversation, he guessed that the survival of the Demon Armor Insects and Spirit Corroding Beasts was related to the unobstructed flow of the evil nether passageway. Since the evil nether passageway was destroyed, they were now unable to return to the Nether Realm. The clansmen that were left in the Nether Realm were also unable to come. After all the nether demonic energy dispersed and the scorching sun shone downward, the Horned Demon clansmen would gradually weaken. This would bring disaster. I will help you guys survive this calamity at all costs! Qin Lie said with dignity. Yet Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng just smiled bitterly. Chapter 365: Taking on Heavy Responsibility! Chapter 365: Taking on Heavy Responsibility! The Ling Family clansmen watched the peaceful return of Qin Lie and Ku Luo. Upon seeing that Ku Lu had been brought back, they were all surprised. Profound Heaven Alliance has already achieved their objective. They do not wish to fight the Demon Race to death and face Senior Ku Luos anger alone. Qin Lie walked Ling Yushis side and said with a heavy expression, They have obtained the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses and destroyed the evil nether passageway. To them, the Horned Demon Race has already reached a dead end. People from Eight Extreme Temple were the ones that destroyed the evil nether passageway, but they didnt stay for long. They didnt continue the massacre, Ling Yushi said softly. They think its unnecessary. They knew that Duo Luo and Ka Meng would be returning soon, and they are aware that it would be disadvantageous for them to fight the Horned Demons in a land covered in nether demonic energy. Qin Lie sighed secretly. The evil nether passageway had been destroyed, and many Horned Demon clansmen were killed. Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple would gradually surround them, waiting for the day that the evil nether energy would disperse. They would then exterminate the Ling Family and everyone from the Horned Demon Race. A dark shadow shrouded everyones hearts. Aooo! Ku Lu opened his mouth and cried out. The collar on his neck suddenly constricted the moment he spoke, choking his neck and making it hard for him to breathe. He stared at Ku Luo in anger. He seemed to be blaming his brother for not protecting the interests of the Horned Demon Race by insisting on exchanging Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses for him. Lets first undo the restraints on Uncle Ku Lu, Duo Luo said. Ku Luo wore an ugly expression. He grab at Ku Lus neck with one hand, the nails on his five fingers as sharp as a ghost claw. After a strong pull, the collar that bound Ku Lus neck was immediately removed. Stupid! Why do you insist on saving me?! Once Ku Lus restraints were undone, he immediately bellowed, questioning his Brother Ku Luo, Not only have we lost three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses because of me, we even let the evil nether passageway be destroyed. Do you want to bring our clansmen past the point of no return? Knowing that youre still alive I cant just sit back and watch. Ku Luo frowned. You! You are the grandson of the Venerable One, but what have you done for us? Ku Luo turned a spearhead toward Qin Lie. Why did you insist that we deal with Profound Heaven Alliance? What are your intentions? Now that the evil nether passageway has been destroyed, we no longer have a way out. The day that the nether demonic energy disperses, all of our clansmen will die! This is all your fault! Many Horned Demon clansmen didnt know about Qin Lies existence. They did not experience that period three thousand years ago. This is why they didnt know about Qin Lies involvement. Seeing Ku Luo shout and roar at Qin Lie angrily, the group of people also became excited. Qin Lie was the reason they were in the current situation. This person is not a member of our race, nor is he from the Dark Nether Race. Why would he appear here? He was the one who wanted us to deal with Profound Heaven Alliance! Hes the one behind all this! Its him! Kill him! Put him to death! Many Horned Demon clansmen surrounded Qin Lie. They looked murderous, their expressions ice cold. The expressions of Ling Yushi and the Ling Family clansmen changed. They immediately blocked the way to Qin Lie. What are you guys trying to do? Ling Yushi shouted coldly. All of you, shut up! Ku Luo also shouted angrily. All of you, calm down! Duo Luo and Ka Meng also yelled, trying to persuade them. Big Brother, even if this person is the grandson of the Venerable One, he might not be helping us wholeheartedly. Ku Lu had a rather strong opinion of Qin Lie. You shut up! Ku Luo stared at him. Being hard pressed as well, he told Qin Lie hurriedly, Go home with the Ling Family. As things were, Qin Lie knew it was pointless to explain. Watching the Horned Demon clansmen and looking at their murderous eyes, he didnt say much. Escorted by Ka Meng and Duo Luo, Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and the others returned to the Ling Familys cave. Whats the situation? After returning to the stone cave where the clansmen of Ling Family lived, Ling Chengzhi couldnt help but take the initiative and ask. Every Ling Family clansman in the cave felt anxious, feeling as though they might not be able to live for even one more day. They had escaped from Seven Fiends Valley all the way to the poisonous bog. After that, they were not able to settle down for a even a few days because their identity as a clan of the evil races was exposed. They were then driven here. After settling down with some difficulty, they thought they would be able to concentrate on cultivation for a while, yet the evil nether passageway had now been destroyed. They saw the opinion of Ku Luo and the others, and that the curtain of nether demonic energy covering the sky would disperse in the near future. The Ling Family was currently known as the public enemy of the Scarlet Tide Continent. After the nether demonic energy dispersed, they would be exposed for everyone to see. Which path should the Ling Family take? This was what all the Ling Family clansmen were worried about. Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple cooperated in secret Qin Lie explained simply. Then Song Tingyu what kind of role does she play in all this? Ling Yushi asked after listening seriously. Was she really deceived by Profound Heaven Alliance, or is she putting on an act? I think that she was also unaware. Qin Lie sat upright with his legs crossed, his face full of worry. Sigh, is it really that difficult for the Ling Family to survive? Ling Chengzhi sighed deeply. Inside the stone cave, every Ling Family clansman had a look of despair on their faces. Over with the Horned Demon Race. The nether demonic energy in this land will disperse within a month. At that point, it will be unnecessary for the enemy to kill usour clansmen will just die of poor health, Duo Luo said. We need to think of a solution, Ka Meng said. Currently, Ku Lu had calmed down, having recovered his spirit somewhat after absorbing nether demonic energy for a while. He said, Big Brother, there are only two paths for us to choose at the moment. Either we advance in the direction of the Purple Mist Sea and return to the Nether Realm through the Nether Battlefield, or we advance in the direction of Herb Mountain, hopefully making use of the spatial teleportation formation and moving directly to the Nether Realm in an instant. Both paths lead to dead ends. Ku Luo sighed. Ku Luos original plan was to confirm if the spatial teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain could be used. After doing so, they would then use their current position as a base and continuously corrupt the land, transforming nature spirit energy to nether demonic energy all the way to Herb Mountain. This would probably be slow, but with patience, planning, and careful preparation, there was a high chance of reaching Herb Mountain successfully and entering the Nether Realm. However, since evil nether passageway had now been destroyed, this plan failed just as it started. Ku Lus proposal required their people to charge into Herb Mountain and the Nether Battlefield, facing an encirclement and the annihilation of Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect and Profound Heaven Alliance. Ku Luo was sure that they would be eliminated by the three great forces before they could reach their destination. Fighting the three forces in an area without nether demonic energy, their probability of success was simply zero. Dont tell me that we should just stay here until the nether demonic energy disperses completely, slowly awaiting our inevitable demise? Ku Lu roared grudgingly. Think again, seeing if there are any other ways. Ku Luo sighed deeply. Three days later. The nether demonic energy that covered a hundred miles of Armament Citys perimeter started to gradually disperse. It moved toward Flame Volcano, shrinking somewhat. Every Horned Demon clansman felt despair in their hearts and were all roaring. Using the strength they still had, they fought enemies to the death. However, the people of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple simply had yet to enter Armament City. They were all stationed in an area filled nature spirit energy, waiting for the Horned Demon clansmen to run out of patience and voluntarily come out to throw their lives away. The three great forces had total confidence in fighting in an area without nether demonic energy, sothey just waited calmly. Five days later, the nether demonic energy continued to shrink toward Armament City. The nether demonic energy that had covered a fifty kilometers now only covered about thirty five. Big Brother, theres no time! Ku Lu shouted. Uncle, its no longer possible for us to return to our homeland anymore. Rather than sitting and waiting to die, its better to go out and fight to our deaths! Duo Luo shouted angrily. Even if the whole clan dies fighting, we still must make the enemy pay the price! Ka Meng was also out of patience. Then, with the lives of our entire clan, lets engrave the name of Horned Demon Race in the memories of our enemy! Ku Luo broke down as well, issuing the command at last. A herd of nether beasts were gathered by the Horned Demon clansmen. All of them assembled at the foot of Flame Volcano. Every warrior of the Horned Demon Race, whether they were three horned or two horned, emerged from every corner, their eyes filled with crazy murderous intent. Through the extinction of this part of their race, they were prepared to make Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple pay the price. They were prepared to take the initiative and wage war. At the same time, Qin Lie, who had locked himself up in Ling Familys cave for eight days without a single trace of activity, suddenly walked out. Just when they were about to go seek death, Qin Lie walked out of the stone cave and said, I am the one who brought you to meet Profound Heaven Alliance. I was the one who refined the Terminator Profound Bombs that destroyed the evil nether passageway. Although I wasnt directly involved in this, I have a responsibility that cannot be absolved, so I have decided to do everything within my power to help you today and solve the problem. How can you help? Ku Lu shouted harshly. I will bring you people directly to Herb Mountain, Qin Lie said with a serious face. Qin Lie had finally made a firm resolution. Even if it meant exposing the land of frost, he needed to evacuate the Horned Demon clansmen and leave this land. because he had the Eye of Frost. Chapter 366: A New Hope! Chapter 366: A New Hope! For the past few days Qin Lie had been alone, quietly thinking about a way to help the Horned Demon Race escape their predicament. He had thought of the Eye of Frost! Right now, just as the Horned Demon clansmen were in despair,ready to charge out of their land covered in nether demonic energy and fight the three great Copper forces to the death, he suddenly walked out of the cave. I will lead you to Herb Mountain! Qin Lie said seriously. The Ling Family clansmen walked out from the caves one by one, all looking at him in surprise. Even they had not known about Qin Lies decision, nor did they know how he was going to move all of the Horned Demon clansmen to Herb Mountain. How? Ku Lu asked stiffly. Senior Ku Luo and Senior Ku Lu, please come with me. Under the gazes of the Horned Demon clansmen, Qin Lie arrived before the brothers gripping the Eye of Frost tightly. Holding their shoulders, he activated the power of frost inside of it. Krak! Krak! A translucent icy light rippled from within the Eye of Frost. It wrapped around Qin Lie, Ku Luo, and Ku Lu like layers of a bright silver rainbow. Their bodies began to turn translucent at an astounding rate. As the crowd cried out, their bodies slowly faded bit by bit. It was as if they were melting into thin air. Teleportation! A spatial spirit artifact! T-this is Ka Meng, Duo Luo, and the many powerful Horned Demon warriors cried out when they saw that the trio had disappeared in a bizarre fashion and they could not find any trace of their presence. Ling Yushis beautiful face let out a smile of relief. As if relaxing suddenly, she said softly, He has a spatial spirit artifact. The minds of the Ling Family clansmen shook. Within the land of frost. Qin Lie and the brothers were now inside the peak of an glacier. They saw frozen hills of ice wherever they looked, and every hill contained a frozen ancient beast inside of them. These beasts were comparable in size to the five Evil Gods themselves! A cold, ancient, and deep aura had mingled into the cold, biting wind that persisted throughout the world of ice. The brothers raised their heads and were immediately shocked to the bottom of their hearts. In a trembling tone, they asked, Wh-where is this place? Once he got a bearing on his surroundings, Ku Luo suddenly lost control and screamed, Ancient beasts! This is the legendary Giant Spirit Race! It was at this moment that Mang Wang condensed into an exquisite lightning python and appeared above Qin Lies head. The foreign race of the Nether Realm! The lightning python formed by Mang Wangs soul suddenly released bolts of dense lightning. Qin Lie! Why have you brought outsiders here? Mang Wang appeared to be incredibly furious. The Giant Spirit Race was a barbaric race of ancient times. They were also the ancestors of the spirit beasts of this generation. Their bodies were filled with precious treasures that were rarely seen throughout the world. Anyone with ill intentions would feel greed if they saw this many ancient beasts imprisoned underground, and might try to kill the ancient beasts with all sorts of methods while they slept. They would flay their skin, extract their bones, dismantle their skeletons, muscles, flesh, and blood, using them as precious spirit materials to increase their own strength and refine powerful spirit artifacts. When Li Mu had given Qin Lie the Eye of Frost, he told Qin Lie that he must not expose this place under any circumstances. However, the Horned Demon Race had nowhere to go, and in order to move them to Herb Mountain and save them, Qin Lie did not hesitate to expose this place. In Mang Wangs eyes, Qin Lie had put its entire race in danger. Im sorry, but I need to borrow this place temporarily and use it as a hub, Qin Lie explained with a helpless look. Dont worry. I will do my best not to disturb your peace, and I will not allow outsiders to stay here for long. Once this is over, I promise that I will do my best to break the seals on your people so that they may once again see the light of day. A hub? Mang Wang went blank. The Horned Demon brothers were also shocked to the core. They did not know how Qin Lie planned to lead them straight to Herb Mountain. So Qin Lie patiently explained his plan to them. With the Eye of Frost, he could lead groups of the Horned Demon clansmen, nether beasts, and Ling Family clansmen to the land of frost. The Eye of Frost was unique in that its teleportation point did not change. Where one goes in is where one comes out. His plan was to first teleport all of the Horned Demon clansmen, the Ling Family clansmen, and Nether Beasts to this place over a few days. Then he would wear his fox skin mask and conceal his identity before heading to Ling Town and the belly of Herb Mountain by himself. Within Herb Mountain, he would again return to the land of frost using the Eye of Frost. He would then teleport the Horned Demon clansmen to the belly of Herb Mountain one by one. Once Qin Lie explained his plan, the Horned Demon brothers appeared incredibly excited. They saw a new ray of hope. This plan can work! This way, we will not have to sacrifice a single one of our clansmen to return to the Nether Continent! Good! Very good! Ku Luo said. You truly are the grandson of the Venerable One! Ku Lus attitude toward Qin Lie instantly improved, and when he looked at Qin Lie again, he immediately felt that Qin Lie was much more pleasing to the eye. If you do this, wont every foreign race in the Nether Realm know of our existence? Mang Wang roared in dissatisfaction. No, they wont. I had these two seniors come over so that they could lay down some restrictions and limit all foreign races of the Nether Realm to a specific area. They will only be able to move within a confined zone and will not see all of you. Qin Lie had thought about this long ago. Leave this to me! Ku Luo exclaimed. Dont worry, I will control my clansmen and properly lay down the restrictions. I promise that they will not know about the secrets of this land! Qin Lie, you are saying that they will soon leave the Scarlet Tide Continent? At the very least, they will not be returning for a while? Mang Wang asked. All of them will be transferred to the Nether Continent from Herb Mountain. They probably wont return for several hundred years, Qin Lie confirmed. Fine then. Do what you need to do, Mang Wang finally agreed. Follow me. Qin Lie gripped the Eye of Frost in one hand and moved toward an area where there werent any glaciers. Mang Wang and the brothers followed him. Qin Lie sat down on an empty spot of the icy stone floor and sent his mind consciousness into the Eye of Frost. Wisps of icy light abruptly gushed from within the Eye of Frost. A mini map of the land of frost appeared in Qin Lies mind, and he attempted to move it with his mind consciousness His body emanated a freezing aura. A tremendous attractive force began spreading from him to the surroundings with. The frost aura scattered throughout the surroundings and turned into wisps of white mist, condensing into translucent, crystalline ribbons that merged into one like a stream. Krak! Thick ice walls suddenly appeared from the ground as the white fog and ice fragments gathered in this empty area. Under the effects of the land of frosts frost mist and streams, simple housing made from ice was formed in just an hour. Ku Luo looked at Qin Lie in shock. He quickly came over and took out his white bone staff, powerfully waving it and changing clumps of dark souls and wraiths into thick clouds above the ice housing that shrouded the surrounding area like a gray cover. This would prevent the Horned Demon clansmen who entered later on from detecting any outside activity. Ku Lu, who had just recovered a portion of his strength, was riddled with scars and as thin as a ghoul. His grudge against Qin Lie had been considerably deep. However, after seeing Qin Lie attempting to save his clansmen even at the risk of exposing this place, he could not help see Qin Lie in a new light. He carries himself with the same demeanor as the Venerable One Ku Lu quietly thought. He is using the Eye of Frost to manipulate the frost energy in this land. He seems to have truly mastered it! Mang Wang was well aware of the fact. I wonder if he could directly break our seals using the Eye of Frost. Perhaps there is a real possibility Mang Wang also felt like he saw hope. With Qin Lie and Ku Luos combined efforts, it didnt take long for a gigantic manor built from ice with dark souls and ghouls to form. Some time later, Qin Lie emerged from his miraculous state and looked at the mini map in his mind. He examined the pocket-sized glaciers, taking in the icy lines and lights restraining the Giant Spirit Race clansmen inside them. He seemed to have suddenly understood something. This is an ice formation and also a spirit artifact! The land of frost that sealed the Giant Spirit clansmen formed a giant, mysterious, and extraordinary formation, and the Eye of Frost was the main control switch of that formation! Qin Lie, with this place my clansmen will definitely not learn about the outside surroundings. Furthermore, I guarantee that I will watch them closely and forbid them from taking a single step out of here! Ku Luo hurriedly promised when he saw that Qin Lie had woken up, hoping to transfer his clansmen over as quickly as possible. This place never saw the light of day, so the Horned Demon clansmen did not need to worry about the blistering sun after arriving. In this place, the speed at which their strength leaked would also slow down considerably. Wonderful, just wonderful! Ku Lu cried on the inside. Should I begin now? Qin Lie asked. Please do your best to transfer our Horned Demon clansmen over as soon as possible! Ku Luo begged. Alright. First, you come with me and persuade them so they will feel at ease. Qin Lie nodded. Okay. After activating the Eye of Frost once more, Qin Lie took Ku Luo with him and reappeared at the foot of Flame Volcano. Originally thinking that an accident had occurred, the Horned Demon clansmen who had been waiting for some time were growing anxious. It was only when Qin Lie and Ku Luo reappeared that they finally relaxed. Duo Luo and Ka Meng, the two Horned Demon generals, hurriedly questioned, Uncle..? Ku Luo nodded deeply, declaring happily, Qin Lie has found a way for us to survive! Everyone was overjoyed. Save the questions. Follow Qin Lie and teleport away from here in groups, Ku Luo ordered. The Horned Demon clansmen who were already despairing, ready to emerge from this place surrounded by nether demonic energy and fight to the death, immediately became noisy when they heard his words. The light of hope had reappeared in their eyes. With that, every Horned Demon clansmen, nether beast, and Ling Family clansmen gathered and left with Qin Lie in groups under Ku Luos command. The figures accompanied by nether beasts gradually disappeared. They disappeared from Armament City. Chapter 367: Gathering of the Three Forces! Chapter 367: Gathering of the Three Forces! The nether demonic energy that had enveloped Armament Sect for nearly a year gradually receded toward Flame Volcano like an ebbing tide. In just half a month, the hundreds of miles of nether demonic energy surrounding Armament Sect slowly dissipated and flowed back into the city. Without the nourishment of the nether demonic energy, the gray land regained its vitality. As the plants with savage appearances wilted, more and more Demon Cleansing Orchids were planted to accelerate the purification of the nether demonic energy. In the wasteland ten miles away from Armament City, wilted plants of the Nether Realm were scattered across the ground, spreading a vomit-inducing stench spread through the air. Many birds and spirit beasts slowly gathered. Under the golden sunlight, giant, golden chariot gradually flew over from the sky in the distance. Eight Extreme Temples golden robed envoys, Mo He and Chang Qi, sat atop two Golden Winged Condors about ten meters long, majestically flying through the sunny sky while escorting the chariot at its left and right sides. The Golden Winged Condor was a rank Five spirit beast and was also the mount of an Eight Extreme Temple golden robed envoy. It was renowned for its cruelty. Behind the two Golden Winged Condors, there were a dozen Rank Four Green Hunting Bats on which Zhan Tianyi and other green robed envoys were seated. Further back, there were hundreds of Golden Boned Birds on which hundreds of white robed envoys were seated. The golden chariot, Golden Winged Condors, Green Hunting Bats, Golden Boned Birds, and Eight Extreme Temple experts arrived from the sky in a grandiose manner. A powerful grandeur radiated outward and caused every force present to tremble. Arriving at the wasteland, they saw that many land-based spirit beasts had gathered. There were spirit beasts such as Silver Armored Alligators, Dark Moon Thunder Snakes, Metal Wing Golden Horn Lizards, and more. These spirit beasts were obviously tamed. They had their respective owners. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, Nie Han, and other Profound Heaven Alliance experts stood beside their tents at the center of these spirit beasts. Several hundred Profound Heaven Alliance experts scattered across the land were raising their heads and looking into the sky. Under the sunlight, a crimson tent that was ten acres large shone with glittering rainbow light at the edge of the perimeter. The tent continuously rippled with incredibly beautiful iridescent rings. As Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master Li Yi sat atop the golden chariot and arrived from the sky in a grandiose manner, Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun walked out of the crimson tent. I trust you have been well since we last met, Brother Li, Song Yu greeted him with a smile. The huge luxurious chariot, Golden Winged Condors, Green Hunting Bats, and Golden Boned Birds slowly descended from the sky and landed beside Profound Heaven Alliances tents of varying sizes. I offer my congratulations to Alliance Master Song Yu for acquiring the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses. Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master Li Yi, wearing a long golden robe and a warm smile, stepped down from his chariot and walked toward the three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance. The golden robed envoys, Mo He and Chang Qi, added to his grandeur, following behind him to his left and right. Hoho, our luck is quite good. We actually managed to exchange three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses from the evil races. Song Yu smiled calmly and said as Li Yi walked over. Brother Li does not need to be concerned about this. When the nether demonic energy above Armament City fades completely and the elites of the evil races are all exposed to the scorching sun, we will be able to capture them alive. Heh, we can use their lives to make demands of the evil races of the Nether Realm and acquire even more Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses. When that happens, Brother Li and the golden robed envoys of the Holy Temple might be able to use the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses and endure the burning effects of the Nirvana Fire. This is one of our wishes. Holy Master Li Yi smiled brightly. While the two were speaking, melodious music rang in the distant sky. The music was played using the mouth organ, guqin, zither, ancient wooden pipes, flute, and other instruments. It was like sweet spring water that satisfied the soul, causing everyone to feel completely relaxed and comfortable. A war chariot made of white crystal slowly flew through the sky as if it were traveling on flat land. Dozens of women wearing see-through clothing played music from atop the crystalline war chariot and were absorbed in the world of music. Atop the giant war chariot, middle-aged man who looked surprisingly ancient with long hair that was bundled straight up held his hands together in a formal manner. He naturally radiated an intimidating pressure that was as deep as the sea. Beside the middle-aged man was a young man who resembled him. The young man was looking left and right in abject boredom. A long ribbon fluttered behind the crystalline war chariot. Many men and women wearing revealing clothing stood on top of the ribbon, whispering sweet nothings to each other. The moment they saw that the people of Joyful Union Sect had shown up, Li Yi and Song Yu immediately stopped their conversation and looked toward the sky. Soon enough, the crystalline war chariot stopped beside Li Yis giant golden chariot. Joyful Union Sects Vice Sect Master, Zhao Changsheng, along with his son Zhao Xuan, Revered Fearless, Revered Effortless, and Revered Thoughtful, strode together toward Li Yi and Song Yu. Temple Master Li, Alliance Chief Song, we havent met each other since the time at Flowing Cloud Continent ten years ago. Zhao Changsheng laughed loudly and walked forward. Zhao Changsheng was in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. As the vice sect master of Joyful Union Sect, his subordinate experts were as plentiful as clouds. At Joyful Union Sect, he could truly be called a person who stood above ten thousand others. Joyful Union Sect initially wanted to settle on the Scarlet Tide Continent and support Armament Sect to oppose Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. This was to allow Joyful Union Sects influence to spread in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Zhao Changsheng originally did not plan to come over personally. They simply needed to realize their plans one step at a time. However, when he learned that the evil races of the Nether Realm had Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, he immediately led Revered Fearless and Revered Effortless, who were at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, to the Scarlet Tide Continent in a rush. They rode the crystalline war chariot that Joyful Union Sect had spent a huge sum of money to purchase. He sought to display Joyful Union Sects power by eliminating the evil races and splitting a portion of the rewards with Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. He would do his best to obtain the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses. As a Copper rank force, Joyful Union Sect was more powerful than Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. Vice Sect Master Zhao Changsheng was already at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and was equal in power to Song Yu and Li Yi. Meanwhile, Joyful Union Sects Sect Master, Ruan Zhantian, was an elite at the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. He was only a step away from entering the Nirvana Realm. This was also why Joyful Union Sect was usually domineering among the Copper rank forces in the surrounding continents. Even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple normally wouldnt dare to fight Joyful Union Sect head on. It is truly touching that Vice Sect Master Zhao has come from afar to aid us, Li Yi said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Half a month ago, Profound Heaven Alliances Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyang had invited Ku Luo and his men to an exchange, whereas Mo He and Chang Qi had seized the opportunity to slip into Flame Volcano and destroy the evil nether passageway with the Terminator Profound Bombs. This was the plan that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had decided on after some deliberation. They had executed the plan, and they had succeeded. In the eyes of Song Yu and Li Yi, the moment that the evil nether passageway was destroyed, the evil races were destined to be eliminated. There was no need for Joyful Union Sect to interfere in the matter at all. However, the moment that Zhao Changsheng heard that Song Yu and the others had acquired the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus from the Horned Demon Race, they immediately departed from Joyful Union Sects main base and rushed over. His goals did not need to be said. Haha, I know that we, Joyful Union Sect, arrived too slowly to lend a hand, Zhao Changsheng laughed loudly and declared his position on the spot. We will naturally do our best when possible! Heh, what do you think about Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple resting on the sidelines while we, Joyful Union Sect, deal with the cleanup? What is there to clean up? Nie Yun smiled coldly. The evil races will not sit by and wait for their deaths. When the nether demonic energy is nearly depleted, and they are still unable to think of a way out of their predicament, they will naturally rush out to fight us to the death, Zhao Changsheng smiled and said. When that happens, you may leave dealing with the matter to us. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple can just stand by and watch. It was only then that the faces of Song Yu and Li Yi softened. They both knew that the Horned Demon Race would definitely rush out in an assault to pull as many people as possible to their graves with them. Although their power would be greatly reduced since they would be charging out and fighting in an area without nether demonic energy, their final counterattack was still nothing to scoff at. Seeing that Zhao Changsheng was willing to shoulder this major task, both parties nodded and felt that Joyful Union Sects work wasnt completely unreasonable. Alright! Then thats a promise. You, Joyful Union Sect, will deal with the Horned Demon Races final counterattack! Song Yu did not waste any time on this matter. Profound Heaven Alliance had already acquired three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses anyway, and he did not wish to offend Joyful Union Sect. He said, After this is over, whatever rewards we might obtain from the evil races or spirit materials we loot from their corpses will be split evenly between the three forces! Deal! Li Yi nodded and agreed as well. Alliance Chief Song and Temple Master Li truly are straightforward people! Its a promise then! Zhao Changsheng laughed loudly. Chapter 368: Complete Transfer Chapter 368: Complete Transfer The twenty first day after the evil nether passageway was destroyed. Deep below the Arctic Mountain Range, in a large compound at the center of a vast icy plain, all of the Horned Demon clansmen, Ling Family clansmen, and nether beasts were being moved here bit by bit. Above their heads, ghosts and specters formed a black curtain that covered the compound. Ku Luo issued a death order that did not permit any of his clansmen to put one foot beyond the walls of ice. He had everyone conserve their power for the battle that would occur in the future. As of today, more than two thousand and three hundred of your Horned Demon clansmen and more than seven hundred nether beasts have been moved here. Qin Lie was holding the Eye of Frost with one hand, with how tired he was clearly evident on his face. His mind, however, had relaxed. The Eye of Frost could continuously replenish its frost power from the frost energy in this location, so it could continue to support the transfers. Yet, as the caster, Qin Lie was unable to bear the torment of constant teleportation. He had felt dizzy in the past few days, and his mind was muddled. Fortunately, he managed to hold on and persist until everyone was moved to the land of frost. As expected of the Venerable Ones grandson. If it werent for you, all of my clan would have died. Ku Lus opinion of Qin Lie had completely changed. His expression was one of admiration as he said, If we can safely enter the Nether Continent, my clan will be grateful for your help. Duo Luo and Ka Meng, the Horned Demon generals, also had pleased expressions and a different opinion of Qin Lie. When Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple see the nether demonic energy at Flame Volcano disappear and charge up the mountain, I wonder what expressions they will have when they find no one there. Ku Luo snickered. You should stay here for now. I need to travel to Herb Mountain at Ling Town and find Spatial Spirit Stones for you. Qin Lie didnt dare to be careless. He had to have Spatial Spirit Stones in order to activate the spatial transportation formation within Herb Mountain. Otherwise, if he teleported all of the Horned Demon clansmen into Herb Mountain, they would only be able to stare at each other. Qin Lie, who will you go to for the Spatial Spirit Stones? Ling Yushi was somewhat worried. You are currently the public enemy of the Scarlet Tide Continent. If you make any mistakes and expose your identity, you will have a hard time escaping death. I will be careful, Qin Lie reassured. Not waiting for them to continue trying to persuade him, he returned to Flame Volcano using the Eye of Frost. At this moment, Flame Volcano was empty and the nether demonic energy only covered one third of Armament City. He put on the fox skin mask and traveled in the direction of the poisonous bog. Recently, through the observations of the Horned Demon clansmen, he found out that the defenses behind Flame Volcano to the poisonous bog was generally lax. The direction of the Nether Battlefield was heavily guarded. If anyone dared to charge that way, their only fate would be death. Qin Lie needed to escape Flame Volcano, think of a way to contact Song Tingyu, and through her search for Spatial Spirit Stones. On the twenty fifth day, the nether demonic energy retreated toward the edges of Flame Volcano and shrouded the area surrounding the evil nether passageway. The enormous golden chariot and Golden Winged Condors of Eight Extreme Temple, the spirit beasts of Profound Heaven Alliance, and the crystalline war chariot of Joyful Union Sect gradually moved toward Armament City. They slowly realized that something was off. The nether demonic energy in the surroundings decreased, but the Horned Demons had yet to come out and fight to the death which thoroughly puzzled them. So they moved into Armament City. Somethings wrong! Nie Yun was standing on a rusty tower as he looked in the direction of the evil nether passageway. Then, he looked at Flame Volcano that was shrouded in nether demonic energy. The crease in his brow deepened. What is going on? Holy Master Li Yi of Eight Extreme Temple was sitting high up on the enormous golden chariot. His mind consciousness gradually spread toward Flame Volcano. Song Yu, Zhao Changsheng, and the top experts of the Scarlet Tide Continent couldnt help but use their souls to inspect the area, trying to understand the situation. It was a pity they didnt know that, four days ago, Flame Volcano had been completely emptied of people. These isnt the slightest hint of soul aura here at all! No signs of life! Oh no! Seconds later, many were shocked and couldnt help but shout. At this time, roars came from the crystalline chariot, the enormous golden chariot, the Golden Winged Condors, the Green Hunting Bats, and other spirit artifacts and flying spirit beasts. Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyang stepped through the air and came to the last bit of land covered by the nether demonic energythe edge of Flame Volcano. Their gazes penetrated the thick black nether demonic energy and looked at the collapsed Flame Volcano that had broken into pieces, and the shattered evil nether passageway. It was devoid of people! Expressions of disbelief were on their faces. They were stunned. What had happened? Why werent there any Horned Demons here? Alliance Master Song! Temple Master Li! Are you sure that the evil nether passageway was destroyed? Zhao Changshengs expression was dark, his tone unfriendly. If the evil nether passageway was truly destroyed, why have they disappeared? How come theres no one here? This was what puzzled everyone. Song Yu and Li Yi were unable to explain. Mo He! Chang Qi! Li Yi, the temple master of Eight Extreme Temple, looked at the two golden robed envoys sternly in hopes that they could give an explanation. Mo He and Chang Qi did not say a word. They rode the Golden Winged Condors as they charged into the last area covered by the nether demonic energy, the entrance to the evil nether passageway. They jumped down to inspect it. The two, who were in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, found that the opening which had originally been a deep abyss was firmly blocked off by thick boulders. Extremely unstable vibrations occasionally came from the cracks in the rock below. The two silently felt it. A moment later, they exchanged looks, and each saw the confusion of the other. The raging spatial turbulence within the evil nether passageway proved that it had been destroyed. There wouldnt be chaotic spatial vibrations otherwise. After pausing for a few seconds, the two quickly returned. Under everyones suspicious gazes, Mo He said, I just closely examined the evil nether passageway. It is truly destroyed. No one can navigate the chaotic turbulence! Xuaner, go look! Zhao Changsheng ordered. Siyuan, you should go see as well, Song Yu said. Zhao Xuan of Joyful Union Sect and Song Siyuan of Profound Heaven Alliance also went down. Minutes later, the two returned with furrowed brows and said, The evil nether passageway has been destroyed. When the words came out, a huge question was on everyones minds. What had happened? At Profound Heaven Alliances Spirit Material Stores, Song Tingyu moved among the large cupboards to pick out the spirit materials that she needed. The spirit materials here filled her vision. The names, levels, uses, and required contribution points were marked on each cupboard. From Profound Grade one to seven and Earth Grade one to five, there were many spirit materials here. After experiencing the lies of her father, Song Tingyus spirits had fallen. She had no face to see Qin Lie. She also didnt dare to listen for news from Flame Volcano. From her perspective, Qin Lie, the Horned Demon Race, and the Ling Family would be killed by the coalition of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. She didnt want to hear news of Qin Lies death. Instead, she was preparing to leave Profound Heaven Alliance and the Scarlet Tide Continent for a faraway land. Before leaving, she wanted to get enough spirit materials to cultivate to the Fragmentation Realm, so she was very careful in current her selection. A cold, beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the Spirit Material Stores. She walked until she was in front of Song Tingyu before she stopped. I heard that the great victory of Profound Heaven Alliance was your achievement this time. Since you tricked Qin Lie and the Horned Demon Race into an agreement with us, we were able to let Eight Extreme Temple destroy the evil nether passageway. Oh, right, the Terminator Profound Bombs that destroyed the evil nether passageway you got them from him, right? The one that spoke was Xie Jingxuan. Song Tingyus left hand, which had been reaching for a fire demon stone, suddenly trembled. Her beautiful eyes dimmed for a moment. Under Xie Jingxuans cold gaze, she said indifferently, I did not deceive him. Thats not what they are saying. Everyone thinks that it was your accomplishment, that your intelligence that allowed us to not only obtain three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, but also destroy the evil nether passageway. Xue Jingxuans tone was as cold and hard as usual. Let them say whatever. Song Tingyu shook her head. She sighed inwardly and did not explain. This plan against the evil races and Qin Lie hadnt been concealed from just Song Tingyu. Since Xie Jingxuan had alsohelped Qin Lie once, the two fathers had also concealed it from her. In Song Tingyus view, it was rational for Xie Jingxuan to misunderstand her. Even though many people think that you lied to the evil races and Qin Lie, he, the victim still believes in you, Xie Jingxuan suddenly said. Sing Tingyus beautiful face was full of shock. He needs Spatial Spirit Stones. He told me to tell you that he hopes you can help him obtain them, Xie Jingxuan said reluctantly. You have good connections with some of the overseas spirit material merchants. He said that if you can help get the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtles, you can help get Spatial Spirit Stones. He hopes that you can help him with this favor. Song Tingyu was very shocked. Hes surrounded. How did he get in contact with you? He didnt just get outeven the Horned Demons at Flame Volcano mysteriously disappeared. Xie Jingxuans tone was cold. You havent paid any attention to alliance news recently, so it is natural that you dont know what has astounded all of the Scarlet Tide Continent. You dont know that all the martial practitioners of the continent are searching for the location of Qin Lie and the evil races. Song Tingyus body shook as she exclaimed, How is that possible? All the experts of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple, multiple figures in the Fragmentation Realm, the enormous golden chariot, and the crystalline chariotthey all went to Flame Volcano and the evil nether passageway, but they didnt find even one Horned Demon. Xie Jingxuans eyes were filled with a wondrous light. No one knows where they went, and no one can find them. This is the greatest mystery as of late. Song Tingyus eyes suddenly lit up, and there was spirit in her expression once more. She shouted, That is extremely hard to believe! Qin Lie could always create miracles. Xie Jingxuan nodded gently. Song Tingyu did not ask where Xie Jingxuan had gotten the message from. She thought, then said solemnly, Tell him that I will do my best to get him Spatial Spirit Stones! Chapter 369: The Origin of the Spirit Pattern Pillars Chapter 369: The Origin of the Spirit Pattern Pillars Dark Asura Hall. Many martial practitioners were cultivating inside of a group of green limestone towers and accumulating experience in the major cultivation areas. The five hall masters of Dark Asura Hall and the strongest experts under their command had gathered around Armament City according to the arrangements of Profound Heaven Alliance. They were responsible for patrolling, stopping the Horned Demon clansmen, and notifying Profound Heaven Alliance. As the second hall master, Tu Shixiong naturally took the soldiers under his command to cooperate with the Song Family and keep watch for the Horned Demons. Young people like Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian were only in the late stage of the Natal Opening Realm, so they werent strong in combat. They were not qualified to participate in battles of this level, so they were left behind. In a dark private room, Qin Lie was sitting with Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian with the fox skin mask on his face. As they drank, they discussed other matters. Before the nether demonic energy dissipated, Qin Lie had changed his identity using the fox skin mask and secretly turned toward the poisonous bog. The defense line in that direction was the weakest, being overseen by the martial practitioners from Dark Shadow Tower. Qin Lie had shown up with the appearance of a human, so he was not conspicuous and had easily made his way through. After that, he went to Dark Asura Hall and used his new identity to find Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. He had them pass a message to Xie Jingxuan through Liang Zhong. Miss Xie is from the Xie Family of Profound Heaven Alliance. Her father is the patriarch of the Xie Family, Xie Yaoyang. If he knew that you were at Dark Asura Hall, would he Zhuo Qian said worriedly. Tu Ze took a swig of wine, then said helplessly, Our Dark Asura Hall doesnt have Spatial Spirit Stones. Otherwise, I would help get some for you. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, Im already very grateful that you dared to meet with me and pass on a message to Uncle Zhong. Qin Lie put down the winecup and looked at the two to say, Right now, I am the public enemy of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie, what are you doing? Why did you have to get involved with the evil races? Zhuo Qian glared with her large eyes. The evil races have killed many of our people and always think about coming into our Scarlet Tide Continent to take over our land. Why do you care about whether they live or die? Qin Lie definitely has his own reasons, Tu Ze said. Second Young Master, Liang Zhong from the Department of Internal Affairs has arrived, a soft call came from outside the room. I know, Tu Ze shouted back. Then, in a low voice, he said to Qin Lie, Stay here, Ill go take a look. Qin Lie nodded slightly. Tu Ze went out to the reception room above the secret room. With a respectful expression, he invited Liang Zhong in and said carefully, Uncle Zhong, how is the situation? Liang Zhong looked at Tu Ze and sighed. He said, Boy, do you know what youre doing? Tu Zes head was bowed, and he did not make a sound. You probably dont. At this very moment, Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple all of them are looking for him and the evil races. All the martial practitioners of these factions have been active, searching for him everywhere. Liang Zhong took a deep breath and said in a low voice, If someone learns that you not only kept this a secret, but even delivered messages for him, all of the Tu Family will be affected. Do you understand? Tu Zes heart went cold. Qin Lie is my brother, he said. Liang Zhong shook his head slightly and did not continue trying to convince him. He said, It is best for you to leave as soon as possible. Qin Lie doesnt have many friends in the Scarlet Tide Continent, and Im afraid they will notice you and Zhuo Qian. Uncle Zhong, what of the issue? Tu Ze requested confirmation. Miss has communicated with the person from the Song Family. That person said that she will do her best to take care of it. Liang Zhong sighed. The same is true of my Miss. What is she doing involving herself in this? If people notice this Ah, even the Patriarch of the Xie Family would have a hard time. Since Qin Lie was in the Nether Realm, Miss Xie was one of the rare few that were willing to speak for the Ling Family, Tu Ze praised. Miss Xie has a cold face, but a warm heart one that really cares. Liang Zhong waved his hand and looked down at the ground almost like he knew that Qin Lie was in the secret room below. Enough of that. You better have some idea of what youre doing. Dont bring a calamity down on the Tu Family. Thank you, Uncle Liang. Tu Ze watched as Liang Zhong left. Tu Ze returned to the private room. When he entered, Qin Lie stood up and said, Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, Ive really troubled you this time. Im leaving now. Dont participate in anything else, pretend you did not see me. Dont listen to Uncle Zhong. Stay here, there wont be a problem, Tu Ze tried to have him stay. No, I still have other things to do. I need to go to Ling Town and wait for Miss Song to deliver the things. Qin Lie thanked Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian and left under the cover of darkness, going in the direction of Ling Town. Seven days later, Ling Town, inside Herb Mountain. Qin Lie sat in silence and used spirit power to inscribe the Nine Winding River Diagram into the air. The glittering spirit power turned into a long, winding a river. This river, possessing nine curves and eighteen bends, slowly appeared in front of him. Woosh woosh woosh! As the spirit power flowed, the sound of splashingcame from within the streams. A soft, erratic vibration came from the Nine Winding River Diagram in front of him. Yet, just as Qin Lie tried to control the streams of water and form an attack, the diagram in front of him suddenly burst into fragments of light. It still doesnt work. Qin Lie sighed. He had arrived three days ago and hid within Herb Mountain. He was not in a hurry to summon Ku Luo and the others, so he cultivated as he waited for Song Tingyu. He wanted to draw diagrams in the air with spirit power and turn the formations on the spirit pattern pillars into a method of attack. Yet he found that it wasnt so easy to accomplish this. You are not strong enough, Xue Lis voice resounded from inside his mind. This Nine Winding River Diagram contains the essence of water. If you really want to use all of the Nine Winding River Diagrams power, you must have a deep understanding of the attributes of water. Boy, youre really ambitious, but you only have so much time and energy. You have already grasped the spirit arts controlling earth, frost, lightning, and thunder. You want to use the power of the Nine Winding River Diagram and study the wondrous power of water, but do you have the time and energy? Qin Lie frowned slightly. I will teach you a way. Xue Li snickered. Summon the spirit pattern pillar that possesses the Nine Winding River Diagram. Use the pillar as the spirit tablet and use your spirit power to inscribe it. Then you wont have to understand the essence of water and you will be able to use the Nine Winding River Diagram. The twelve spirit pattern pillars had two uses. They sealed the evil nether passageway, and they restrained Xue Li. Xue Lis understanding of the twelve spirit pattern pillars clearly surpassed Qin Lies. These twelve spirit pattern pillars come from Celestial Artifact Sect on the Heavenly Fissure Continent in the Land of Chaos. This is one of the eighteen Earth Grade spirit artifacts from Celestial Artifact Sect. Celestial Artifact Sect is also a silver force, just like our Blood Fiend Sect. In the past, my junior brother went to Celestial Artifact Sect to request one of his good friends to take action. He first planned to obstruct by blood veins, then used the twelve spirit pattern pillars to restrain me. He wanted to force me to divulge the secrets of Blood Fiend Sect. After three years without getting any information from me, he gradually gave up. He originally trapped me in order to interrogate me, but these twelve spirit pattern pillars were stolen.They then managed to end up in the Scarlet Tide Continent, becoming the foundation of this Armament Sects establishment. Xue Li laughed coldly. I recently found out that the original sect master of Armament Sect is a traitor that abandoned Celestial Artifact Sect. He stole the twelve spirit pattern pillars and fled all the way to the Scarlet Tide Continent. He changed his identity and managed to become Armament Sects founder. This person was extremely shameless. As Xue Li spoke, Qin Lie had already summoned the spirit pattern pillar with the Nine Winding River Diagram inscribed in it. This cavern was very large, and the spirit pattern pillar did not even hit the ceiling when it appeared. Celestial Artifact Sect eighteen Earth Grade spirit artifacts These spirit pattern pillars were one of them? Qin Lies interest was piqued. He did not channel spirit energy. Seeing that Xue Li was interested in talking, he was curious and started to ask questions. At the time, Celestial Artifact Sect had eighteen Earth Grade spirit artifacts and four Heaven Grade spirit artifacts. Celestial Artifact Sect has many powerful artificers, but they are not the same as the artificers from Armament Sect. Each of them are not just outstanding artificers, but powerful martial practitioners as well. They entered the martial way through artifact forging, and each of them is powerful in combat. Even now, Celestial Artifact Sect is the strongest power in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Their reputation is feared throughout the continents in the Land of Chaos. Xue Li explained, then changed the topic, saying, My actual body is currently heading toward the Heavenly Fissure Continent. The artificers that I need to ask all come from Celestial Artifact Sect. It was them who had discussed your grandfather. They revere your grandfather. Qin Lies expression wavered and he shouted, You have to ask them for information on my behalf! I will do my best, Xue Li said faintly. Chapter 370: Counterattack from Dire Straits! Chapter 370: Counterattack from Dire Straits! While Qin Lie was diligently studying the mysteries of the spirit pattern pillars within the belly of Herb Mountain, wanting to thoroughly understand the secret of inscribing spirit pattern pillars in mid air, he didnt know that every influential organization in the Scarlet Tide Continent, and every martial practitioner was terribly busy. Everyone was searching for the whereabouts of Qin Lie and the Horned Demon Race. Inside the poisonous bog, around Purple Mist Sea, beside Armament City, near Ling Town,, within Nebula Pavilion, and even the Arctic Mountain Range, every martial practitioner was busy. Starting at Flame Volcano, the experts of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple, carried out a sweeping search, digging up three feet of land just to ferret out the Horned Demon Race. Luckily, Qin Lie was hiding inside of Herb Mountains cave all this time. If he had dared to loiter around Ling Town recently, there would have been a considerably high possibility of him being discovered by the martial practitioners from the three great forces. Within the poisonous bog inside the new Armament Sect, the holy master of Eight Extreme Temple announced, Qin Lie has a spatial spirit artifact in his possession. With the help of the spatial spirit artifact, he mustve transported the Horned Demon clansmen away. Earlier, if we had known Qin Lie was the key, we wouldnt have let him live and return to Flame Volcano! Nie Yun wore a gloomy expression. As long as we can find Qin Lie, we should be able to find the Horned Demon Race and end this battle! Mo He said. Find Qin Lie! Keep an eye on everyone that has close relations with him! Go where he was active at in the past and examine it layer by layer! Everyone shared the same opinion. Ling Town. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly descended, landing at the town entrance that was devoid of people. Two women of differing temperaments disembarked from the body of the Rainbow Butterfly. Coming to Ling Town at this time is not appropriate at all. The martial practitioners from Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect have recently been wandering the area. Song Tingyu wore a bright colored dress. With a relaxed posture, she walked on the floor made from stone slabs and furrowed her brow. Immediately after getting ten Spatial Spirit Stones from overseas, she followed Qin Lies messages and rushed to Ling Town in an exhausting journey. Knowing that she had purchased Spatial Spirit Stones from overseas, Xie Jingxuan requested to go with her as well. She said that, together, they could pull the wool over everyones eyes. Song Tingyu didnt refuse and brought her to Ling Town. Qin Lie said if youve obtained Spatial Spirit Stones, go to the location of the strange diagram that the two of you found in Ling Towns Herb Mountain. Xie Jingxuan wore plain white martial practitioner garb on her body. With a lucid expression, both of her eyes looked cold and detached, lacking any trace of human warmth. The place that the strange diagram was discovered Song Tingyu beautiful pupils started to ripple, her mind shifted, and she immediately reacted. Theres someone nearby! Xie Jingxuan suddenly exclaimed softly. Song Tingyu sensed it as well. She couldnt help but look to the southern side of Ling Town in the distance. Both of them stopped talking, silently waiting to see who had come. After a while, the figures of Liu Yuntao, the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion, Ye Yangqiu of Discipline Hall, and Yan Wenyan, the Manor Lord of Shattered Ice Manor,, emerged one after another. Apart from them, there were some martial practitioners from Purple Mist Sea and Cloud Sky Mountain. It was as though these people were scattered throughout the surroundings of Ling Town. They gathered here after seeing the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly flying through the sky. Are you Miss Song? Liu Yuntao brought his subordinates. All this time, they had been carefully patrolling the surroundings of Ling Town , according to orders that Dark Asura Hall had recently transmitted. Dark Asura Hall ordered that, when suspicious people were discovered, or once Qin Lie and any evil races were found, it needed to be reported immediately. They had kept watch for five to six days and hadnt seen a single person. Upon seeing Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly appear, they all gathered here out of curiosity. Based on Liu Yuntaos status, he was already qualified to know what the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly signified. Therefore, after coming over, he was extremely respectful. Ye Yangqiu, Yan Wenyan, and the other martial practitioners from the poisonous bog and Cloud Sky Mountain more or less knew about of Song Tingyus status and also appeared to be considerably careful. Thats me, Song Tingyu said with a smile after waiting for everyone to come over. Youve all worked hard. No, no. Everyone cupped their hands and hurried to bow. We came to Ling Town to look and see if it was possible to discover anything. Song Tingyu smiled gently in a restrained manner, wanting to find a suitable excuse to make these people go away. Let us handle things over here for the time being. All of you are dismissed! Xie Jingxuan was even more straightforward. With an ice cold expression, she straightforwardly made everyone get out of the way. Liu Yuntao and Yan Wenyan were well aware of Xie Jingsuans status. After letting her say that, their expressions became awkward. They had originally wanted to suck up to Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, but just gave up in the end. Each and every one of them departed in succession. These people have been in the area recently, which is why I wanted to come along. I hope to be of some help. Xie Jingxuans expression looked apathetic. You go and find the location he spoke of. I will help you watch the people who have gathered and prevent them from coming too closely. Thanks a lot. Song Tingyu was blunt as well. Song Tingyu didnt descend to Herb Mountain with the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly because she was afraid of exposing the exact location. Seeing that Xie Jingxuan was covering for her, she figured that she might as well head toward Herb Mountain alone. Herb Mountain and Ling Town definitely werent separated by a great distance. With her current profound realm, and indomitable strength, it only took her an hour of rushing to arrive at Herb Mountain. Releasing her mind consciousness, Song Tingyu carefully searched the surroundings. After finding that there were no soul fluctuations around, she went behind the mountain, toward the location that she and Qin Lie had discovered White Bone Nether Spiritual Altar. She quickly arrived at the White Bone Nether Spiritual Altar. Cough cough! Song Tingyu coughed softly. Within the belly of Herb Mountain, Qin Lie did not continue to cultivate. Instead, he remained in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. Under the effects of Thoughtless Tranquility, his heartbeat, blood, and even his soul flucations were all extremely weak. This way, he could avoid the soul detection of powerful existences. Seven days ago, when he realized that there were strong individuals roaming about Ling Town, he became aware that the experts of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple might come to Ling Town to frequently search for traces of him and the Horned Demon Race. In light of this, Qin Lie stopped his cultivation and maintained the state of Thoughtless Tranquility all this time Within these few days, he knew that at least six strong individuals that were in the Netherpassage Realm had come to Ling Town and swept the area. Unless he constantly stayed in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he knew that he would definitely be found. Cough cough! Song Tingyus soft coughing echoed sporadically. Qin Lie gradually emerged from the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He could tell that the sound had originated from Song Tingyu. Once his eyes brightened, Qin Lie immediately went in the direction of the cave entrance. Not long after, he arrived at the entrance. After a moment of thought, he made a small gap in the entrance by moving the boulder that blocked it. He softly exclaimed through the crack, Im here. Song Tingyus charming face became filled with joy. Her enchanting body moved to the stone wall like a butterfly, gracefully landing beside the small gap that had opened up. Song Tingyu moved to the small gap at the opening of the cave and looked at Qin Lie who had revealed half of his face, immediately explaining, Qin Lie, I didnt know anything about my fathers decision. Ive never thought of lying to you. If I didnt believe you, I wouldnt have let Xie Jingxuan communicate with you or let you help me look for Spatial Spirit Stones, Qin Lie said with a heavy voice. Song Tingyus beautiful pupils flickered with splendor. This entire time, she felt she had let Qin Lie down and kept thinking that she was the one who led Qin Lie into a crisis. She initially thought that her trip to Qin Lie had caused his death. She had even thought of leaving Profound Heaven Alliance and running away from the Scarlet Tide Continent. She wanted to escape to a far away place to avoid everything. At least she had until Xie Jingxuan found her and told her that Qin Lie was asking her for help. She then knew that the situation at Flame Volcano had undergone a tremendous change. She then knew that Qin Lie had returned from dire straits, surprisingly alive and well. At this moment, hearing Qin Lie say with his own mouth that he still believed in her, Song Tingyus agitated heart had finally calmed down. Here! The Spatial Spirit Stone that you wanted! Song Tingyus face blossomed with astonishing brilliance. From within the spatial ring, she handed several transparent spirit stones that were around the size of a fist and released dizzying rays of white light over to Qin Lie, one after another. Once the Spatial Spirit Stones had been taken out, the space between the two of them started to oscillate with strange ripples. Small cyclones mischievously agitated the space and made tangible traces appear out of invisible space. Threads of electric light that emanated the power of space swiftly shot from the interior of spirit stone. To Qin Lie, this felt similar to the evil nether passageway. Thank you. Qin Lie tossed the ten Spatial Spirit Stones into his own spatial ring. Upon receiving them, he finally looked Song Tingyu in the eye, thanking her seriously. You dont need to thank me. I was the one who almost caused your death. A fine rainbow flashed over Song Tingyus beautiful pupils. She looked at Qin Lie deeply, and said softly, What do you need the Spatial Spirit Stones for? Are you preparing to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent? Maybe. Qin Lie frowned. Song Tingyus gentle, lily-white hands reached out and grabbed his arm all of a sudden, her beautiful pupils glistening. Qin Lie, Im very happy to have known you. Qin Lie went blank. He looked at Song Tingyu for a while, startled. Then he smiled and laughed. Why? It cant be that Miss Song has fallen for me and cant bear to see me leave, can it? I have not fallen for you. I just feel an indescribable sadness knowing that a good friend is about to leave. Song Tingyu sighed softly. Tingyu, you dont need to feel sad. He wont be going away. After a voice rang out, a plump silhouette gradually solidified and Song Zhi soon showed himself. He faced Song Tingyus charming face that had abruptly changed and said, When you left Profound Heaven Alliance with Jingxuan and went in the direction of Ling Town, I had already been watching you. Hehe. Ive sent people to closely watch everyone that is acquainted with or related to Qin Lie because I knew that there would definitely be a new development. You! Song Tingyus face went pale. I didnt think that the receiving end of your spatial spirit artifact would be the belly of Herb Mountain. Heh, I have carefully asked around to learn everything about you, Qin Lie. I know that you lived inside this cave for many years, is that right? Song Zhi walked over, chuckling. Boom boom! Qin Lie pushed the boulder that was blocking the stone entrance. His entire person emerged from the cave. His expression looked unusually calm He wasnt struck with panic like the first time he had been plotted against by Profound Heaven Alliance. After getting a hold of the Spatial Spirit Stones, he furrowed his brow while looking at Song Zhi, listening to his chatter and praise. He said, It seems that you know me quite well, huh? Hehe, I know a lot more. Song Zhis entire face was smiling. He climbed halfway up the mountain and stood on top of a protruding stone, facing the wind with a chuckle. The people from the Horned Demon Race they should all be inside of the cave, right? The moment I saw your head emerge, I passed the discovery of this place. Soon enough, the experts from Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect will gather here. Sigh, I wasnt determined to do this. From the very beginning, I didnt want to cause too large of a commotion because I didnt want to put all the living beings in the Scarlet Tide Continent through such misery, Qin Lie said gravely. Well, since things have come this far and you came knocking on the door again when we wanted to leave, it seems that I no longer have a choice. I hope you guys are already prepared. Finished speaking, Qin Lie touched the Eye of Frost and teleported directly to the land of frost. Qin Lie! How was it? Qin Lie, have you found a Spatial Spirit Stone? Ku Luo and Ku Lu hastily asked once they saw Qin Lie suddenly appear. Ive found Spatial Spirit Stones. However, the spatial teleportation formation inside of Herb Mountain has also been discovered by Profound Heaven Alliance, Qin Lie said calmly. Once this had been said, the face of every Horned Demon clansmen and every Ling Family clansmen looked disheartened. Could it be that the heavens themselves want to exterminate us? Ku Lu asked in despair. No. The heavens dont want to exterminate the Horned Demon Race, but it definitely wants to exterminate Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. After saying those words, Qin Lie broke the ice wall with a single fist, walking out from the interior of the compound. Break! He held the Eye of Frost and shouted violently. From the center of the field of ice, the gigantic ice walls exploded piece by piece Every Horned Demon clansman thats situated within suddenly all enlightened as they could see the glaciers a short distance away. They could also see the giant beasts that were sealed inside the glaciers. Good lord! What is all this? What are these? What exactly is happening? Where is this? Everyone loudly shouted in succession. Qin Lie! A flash of lightning suddenly shot over and solidified into a python in front of him. Mang Wang shouted angrily, What the hell are you doing? You broke open the ice walls, and now my race will be exposed! What did you promise me?! There is no need to hide anymore, Qin Lie said calmly, facing Mang Wang who was overflowing with rage. All of you will be able to break the seal immediately. Once this was said, Mang Wang couldnt have been more shocked. I only have one requesthelp me eliminate Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. I want the three great forces to completely disappear from the Scarlet Tide Continent. I, Mang Wang, representing every member of the Giant Spirit Race, swear to help you accomplish this! Chapter 371: Self-satisfaction Chapter 371: Self-satisfaction Herb Mountain. After Qin Lie took the Spatial Spirit Stones and disappeared, Song Zhis expression looked somewhat startled. He was momentarily struck with panic. From what he could ascertain, Qin Lie was able to teleport into Herb Mountain using a spatial spirit artifact. Song Zhi had thought that Herb Mountain was the artifacts destination point, and by extension, that every Horned Demon clansman was hiding inside of it.. However, Qin Lies sudden disappearance clearly seemed strange, signifying that the receiving end of the spatial spirit artifact wasnt actually at Herb Mountain. How strange, really Song Zhi frowned deeply. He didnt see that Song Tingyus beautiful face was already covered with frost and her shoulders were trembling slightly. Her bright eyes shone with a ruthless icy chill. You actually followed me! Song Tingyu gritted her teeth, her expression ashen. She had never been this angry before. At the same time, Xie Jinxuans harsh shouting echoed from a distance. Second Uncle, why are you here? Xie Jingxuan, wearing a uniformly white garment, glowered at Xie Zhizhang, her face also filled with icy frost. At the foot of Herb Mountain, Xie Zhizhang laughed in an embarrassed manner and explained, I heard that you and Song Tingyu had secretly left Profound Heaven Alliance and gone toward Ling Town. Your father isnt certain about you, and he had me follow you to keep an eye on things. He had actually come with Song Zhi. Qin Lie and evil races had suddenly disappeared, making Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect extremely anxious. The three great forces were so anxious that they went to extreme measures to find Qin Lie. They secretly monitored everyone in the Scarlet Tide Continent who had close relations with Qin Lie. After waiting for a while, they discovered that the whereabouts of Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan seemed suspicious. Song Zhi and Xie Zhizhang stealthily tracked them down almost immediately, moderating their breathing for the entire journey, and they cautiously arrived at Ling Town. Keep an eye on me? Xie Jingxuan was just as angry as Song Tingyu. Youve been following us the entire time, huh? She saw that Song Zhi was next to Song Tingyu. We had no choice but to do so. This matter is one of great concern. Xie Zhizhang wore a helpless expression. You girls are always letting emotions affect your decision-making. We didnt have any choice but to do this. Halfway up the mountain, Song Zhi laughed in spite of Song Tingyus glare and said, Dont you see? If it we hadnt come, Qin Lie and the evil races would have easily escaped. The plan that Profound Heaven Alliance has been working on for so long wouldnt all our efforts have gone to waste? I hadnt expected that you wouldnt even trust us! Song Tingyus heart went completely cold. When it came to Qin Lie, you girls were excessively loyal and disregarded the interest of our clans, Song Zhi said honestly, sizing them up. Soon, all of the Scarlet Tide Continents peak experts will gather here. Xie Zhizhang looked toward Herb Mountain with a heavy expression and said, This time, no matter how many of the evil races are hiding within Herb Mountain, they wont be able to escape. As expected. Soon enough, a giant golden chariot, a crystalline war chariot, a giant crimson tent, Golden Winged Condors, Green Hunting Bats, and other flying creatures each and every one of them gathered from every direction in just half a day. Found it! Its actually inside of Herb Mountain. We can attack all of them this time! The martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect that had come were all in high spirits after surrounding the entirety of Herb Mountain. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng came directly to where Qin Lie had opened up the cave entrance. Father! Father! Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan wore gloomy expressions. After Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang came over with gritted teeth. Mn, both of you have worked hard. You may go and rest. Song Yu waved his hands and signaled Song Zhi and Xie Zhizhang with his eyes, hinting for them to persuade Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan to leave. By saying this, it was obvious that he was protecting Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. In doing so, he was giving Joyful Union Sect and Eight Extreme Temple the impression that Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan appeared at Herb Mountain and contacted Qin Lie in order to help Profound Heaven Alliance find him. You two are definitely the most capable within the younger generation of Profound Heaven Alliance. Beautifully done! Zhao Changsheng praised them with a smile. Well done! Li Yi also nodded his head. They acted as if Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had really done this for Profound Heaven Alliance, as if they had thought of the big picture and gotten close to Qin Lie to lure him out. I Xie Jingxuan opened her mouth to speak, a cold expression on her face. Yet she was pulled back by Xie Zhizhang. He dragged her to the foot of the mountain, preventing her from saying anything. Song Tingyu was somewhat calmer than Xie Jingxuan. She knew what was happening, but she also understood that nothing could be done to reverse the situation. Nothing could be done to change her fathers decision, so, as a result, she kept her silence. Without Song Zhi saying anything, Song Tingyu headed to the foot of the mountain with Xie Jingxuan, looking at the experts from the three great forces flock here from every direction. She suddenly thought of what Qin Lie had said before teleporting. She felt a faint sense of anxiety in her heart. Before Qin Lie had left, he appeared to be extremely calm, which was somewhat strange. She knew Qin Lie very well. She knew how scary Qin Lie could be when he got like that. Qin Lie, things have escalated this far. What else could you possibly do? Song Tingyu sighed deeply in her heart. A spatial teleportation formation! Theres aspatial teleportation formation inside! Song Zhis called out loudly. His alarmed voice rang out from the belly of the mountain, making Zhao Changsheng, Li Yi, and the other experts of Profound Heaven Alliance come in. The strongest martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent quickly gathered beside the teleportation formation. The pinnacle of perfection! This is simply the pinnacle! Li Yi praised. A spatial teleportation formation thats completely intact We are only lacking the Spatial Spirit Stone needed to activate it. I never would have thought that in this empty Herb Mountain at this poor, rural Ling Town there would actually be a teleportation formation like this! Song Zhi exclaimed in astonishment. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Nie Yun were overwhelmingly thrilled as well. This is a window that leads to the outside world. With the existence of this teleportation formation, the Scarlet Tide Continent will be soon bustling with excitement! The people from the Heaven Fate Continent and the Flowing Cloud Continent will definitely be interested in this formation as well. Temple Master Li, Alliance Chief Song, I hadnt foreseen that there would be such a shocking discovery during our journey to kill the evil races! Zhao Changsheng was also wild with joy. The evil races where are they? Mo He asked after regaining his senses. I just checked. Theyre not inside. There isnt the slightest bit of life in the belly of this mountain. The evil races simply arent here! Xie Yaoyang said. I think they were supposed to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent using this formation. I already know that they have Spatial Spirit Stones, Nie Yun sneered, saying calmly amidst of the chaos. We just have to guard this formation and Qin Lie and the evil races will then be at their wits end! They will only be able to leave by relying on this spatial teleportation formation! Thats right! Song Yu smiled. Contact Master Gu Ping and quickly have him come here. He has some understanding of spatial teleportation formations. Have him come and carefully examine where it leads! Xie Yaoyang shouted. Right away! Song Zhi responded. Chapter 372: Unsealing the Giant Beasts! Chapter 372: Unsealing the Giant Beasts! Underneath the Arctic Mountain Range. After the walls of ice were broken, every Horned Demon clansman emerged from the ice field. All of them saw the tall glaciers and the huge monsters that were sealed, frozen in ice. Apart from Ku Luo and Ku Lu, every Horned Demon clansmans face was obviously shocked. Thats right, shocked! No one could have imagined that, at the center of every glacier in this ruthlessly cold field of ice, vicious beasts from bygone eras would actually be sealed. Furthermore, there were more than thirty of them! Ling Yushi was especially shocked since it was her first time seeing such a sight. If one were to look carefully at the pure white sky above the bone-chilling land of profound ice, they would realize that it was actually a thick layer of powdery frost. Cold wind shrieked with reckless abandon, wandering through the cracks of the glaciers and over the cold, desolate earth. The piercing howl of the wind was capable of freezing peoples spirits. That ear piercing howl of the wind even made the spirits of people bitterly cold. At this moment, under the watch of the small thunder python, Qin Lie walked to the middle of the glaciers. Each and every one of his steps were on solid ice. In the eyes of everyone present, Qin Lies solitary walk toward the glaciers appeared somewhat insignificant. However, at that moment, an aura appeared on Qin Lies body that was so oppressive that it threatened to suffocate them. However, the moment the aura that appeared on Qin Lies body was so heavy it practically made them suffocate. This was because Qin Lie was about to undo the seals here! Having once ravaged the earth in ancient times, every vicious beast displayed overwhelming brutality and a tyrannical visage from bygone eras.. They had been sealed underground in glaciers and fallen into an age-long slumber. Ten thousand years removed from time, they were frozen solid and resembled enormous lions and dragons. Today, under the constant pressure of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect, Qin Lie was seriously angered. He was finally determined to awaken these beasts that didnt know the difference between good and evil. With them, Qin Lie sought to crush Profound Heaven City and pulverize Eight Extreme Temples Skypiercing Mountain. I dont know what sort of horrifying devastation the Scarlet Tide Continent will suffer when these monsters are awakened. Does Qin Lie really want to do this? Ling Chengzhis voice trembled slightly. Every Ling Family clansman was visibly anxious. All of them felt uneasy in their hearts. They felt insignificant at the sight of the vicious beasts within the glaciers. Compared to these monstrous creatures that roamed freely in ancient times, human beings appeared much weaker. If these slumbering beasts woke up one after another, would this part of the world be able to endure their rampage? Would Qin Lie be in control of them? Would he be able to pacify them? Ling Chengzhi did not dare to continue that line of thought. I h-hope that, after these vicious beasts awaken we will still be able to communicate with Qin Lie normally. Ling Xuanxuan exhaled softly. Qin Lie definitely would not have done this if we had not been forced into a corner. He has always known of this place, yet did not make use of it this entire time. Ling Yushi believed in Qin Lie. She knew that Qin Lie must have run into a major problem and become thoroughly exasperated to have no choice but to do this. He did this in order to protect us, honor the promise he made to the Horned Demon clansmen, and to resist the constant pressure from Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple. Ling Yushi sighed faintly, her eyes showing a purple of unyielding determination. Regardless of what decision Qin Lie makes, and whether or not this decision threatens the Scarlet Tide Continent, he is the benefactor of the Ling Family! Without him, our Ling Family would have long since died many times over! Hearing what she said, all of the Ling Family clansmen nodded their heads one after another. Uncle! Th-this is Ka Meng of the Horn Demon Race said with a frightened voice. You guys knew about this place? Duo Luo shouted as well. Ku Luo and Ku Lu nodded their heads slightly. We knew about this place, but we didnt know that Qin Lie had a way to awaken these vicious beasts! Ku Luos face was also full of shock. Its unbelievable that Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect have actually targeted him so many times. Ku Lu was secretly pleased. He had been imprisoned by Profound Heaven Alliance for many years and had endured all kinds of torturous abuse. He hated Profound Heaven Alliance with his very bones. Qin Lie wasnt wrong when he said that the heavens didnt want to eliminate the Horned Demon Race, but Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! Those people pressured us over and over, flagrantly proud of themselves, yet they finally made Qin Lie determined enough to awaken these slumbering beasts! Ku Lu took a deep breath, his eyes full of ferocity. If this area of land is dyed with blood, it will be because the other party asked for it! Krak krak krak! Sounds of ice being shattered suddenly echoed over from the glaciers. Threads of silver white ice resembling lines of swimming fish appeared within the glaciers. Brilliant rays of ice appeared along with the ice that was shattering, appearing one by one. The icy strings came undone from the top of the glaciers as if they were being moved back and forth by invisible hands. Qin Lie stood between the glaciers. Holding onto the Eye of Frost, he used his soul consciousness to bring the mini map up inside of his mind. He pulled at the threads of ice, removing them from the bodies of the Giant Spirit clansmen. As if being cut by a razor, large pieces of ice continuously fell and shattered. The glaciers gradually started to rupture, shatter, and explode. Mang Wangs spirit, which had solidified into the small thunder python,, floated above Qin Lies head. The python violently twisted and turned with excitement. Strands of mysterious soul consciousness flew into the bodies of every Giant Spirit clansman like currents of electric and bolts of thunder. He called out to his clansmen with his soul consciousness, helping them to slowly regain their own consciousnesses. Boom! The thick glaciers suddenly shattered and opened up, spewing forth countless fragments of ice. After the glaciers shattered, Mang Wangs original body finally struggled free! This was a giant python with silver white scales covering its entire body which was nearly a hundred meters long, and even thirty meters tall when coiled up on itself. Rings of silver lightning wound around the giant python when the giant python extended its body. Like the water within a river, strands of dazzling lightning zigzagged across its body. Not only was it bright, it even discharged a godly, thunderous might that shook the earth. A spectacular silver horn protruded from the pythons head like the sharp horns of a dragon. Whoosh! In a flash, Mang Wangs soul shrunk to the size of a grain of rice and sank into the pythons eyes After his soul vanished, a glaring burst of lightning violently shot from both of its eyes. In a split second, a wave of oppressive, primal air covered the entirety of this frost filled landscape. It was as if a giant hand had enveloped this area of land. Sssss! The giant python angrily hissed at the sky. The hiss brought forth a surge of thunder and lightning. In just a moment, the land of frost was filled with flashing lightning and roiling thunder, hastening the breaking of the glaciers. Boom boom boom! When the glaciers shattered, the ground below everyones feet resounded with an ear-splitting explosion. Everybody was shaking as if a great earthquake had occurred. A giant ape, whose body was more than fifty meters long and covered in bright golden fur from head to toe, grinned and laughed wildly. Once he opened his mouth, a fang at the corner of his mouth was revealed. That fang was two meters long and as sharp as a razor blade. After the glaciers shattered, a giant, octagonal spider shook its body. Ten spiders that were each the size of a palm leaf flew out of its fur. The small spiders creaked in a strange way. Having smelled fresh blood, they rushed toward the Horned Demon clansmen and Ling Family clansmen. A scarlet lizard, whose body resembled small mountain with its granite-like skin, spewed orange flames. The flames were like giant lanterns, bubbling out from inside of the lizards body and starting to melt the land of frost. Mang Wang! Qin Lie gripped the Eye of Frost with one hand and stared at the giant thunder python coldly, violently shouting, The seals on your physical bodies have been undone, but the seals on your souls are still under my control! He suddenly closed his eyes, concentrated his soul consciousness, and punished them a little. The octagonal giant spider and the scarlet lizard that had spewed torrents of flame began to frantically twist and turn. Just as they were about to destroy everything in this land, their eyes and noses suddenly emitted traces of cold air. All this time, threads of formless ice had been hidden in the depths of their souls As long as Qin Lie activated the Eye of Frost, the threads of ice hidden within their souls would solidify, freezing their souls and sealing them once more. The giant spider and the scarlet lizard had only been alive for a moment before they stopped moving, their eyes covered in a layer of icy frost. All of you be quiet! Mang Wang roared in an ancient language. Every Giant Spirit clansman that had just struggled free from the glaciers immediately went quiet. One after another, they quickly focused their attention on Qin Lie. Every pair of murderous eyes stared at Qin Lie as if they wanted to him chew up and swallow him whole. I had an agreement with this human youth. Our race was only able to escape because of his hard work. Mang Wang looked toward the Giant Spirit clansmen. He looked at each and every one of them and yelled, All of you act on my orders! Listen to the chief! Whatever the chief asks us to do, we will do it! Damn it, I want to find Ice Emperor and bite him into pieces! That wretched Ice Monarch! I want to strangle him to death! Every thundering voice rumbled and echoed within everyones heads. The vibration caused a splitting headache for many Horned Demon clansmen, and it made blood to flow from the eyes and noses of the Ling Family clansmen. Mang Wang! Break the ice above our heads and charge out from this place! Qin Lie shouted. Leave it to us! Mang Wang agreed. Allow me! the giant golden ape roared while advancing. The golden fur on his body emitted a sun-like splendor that, at first glance, looked as if he were made of molten iron. With an overwhelmingly powerful aura, he looked like he was capable of knocking down mountains and destroying everything. Aooo! The giant golden ape gave an explosive roar. Like a golden spearhead or a sharp, pointed mountain, he thrusted his body high into the clouds. Boom boom boom! With a thundering sound, the thick ice above their heads fell to the ground like meteorites. Watching ice fragments that resembled millstones drop down swiftly and forcefully, the faces of Horned Demon clansmen and Ling Family clansmen went deathly pale. All of them screamed one after another. Mang Wang! Qin Lie couldnt help but shout angrily. Leave it to us! Mang Wang roared as well. Each giant creature waved their limbs, striking and shattering the giant ice boulders one after another. To the Horned Demons and the Ling Family, the boulders were far bigger than their bodies. To the vicious beasts that had roamed freely in ancient times, however, the boulders were just small stones. Continue the assault! Break apart the ice barrier, escape from here! the vicious beasts roared with excitement. Boom boom! Deep within the Arctic Mountain Range, a mountain of ice covered in snow rocked, swayed, and shattered open. A fragmented ice boulder hit the chief of the Arctic Mountain Range, the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King that had been occupying the peak of the mountain, and threw it several hundred meters into the distance. Awoo! The giant golden beast soared out from within the shattered icy peak with a howling sound that resonated throughout the earth. This shocking commotion caused a loud rumble, making the peak experts in Herb Mountain shake. Chapter 373: Have You Ever Thought Such a Day Would Come? Chapter 373: Have You Ever Thought Such a Day Would Come? The experts of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect were currently gathered at Herb Mountain. They were waiting for Profound Heaven Alliances artificer, Gu Ping, to check out the spatial teleportation formation inside of Herb Mountain and see exactly where it went. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had not left. They both stayed in Ling Town. They were tricked by Song Zhi yet again, and this time they had truly lost all faith in Profound Heaven Alliance. They hadnt left yet because something would definitely happen since there was a teleportation formation in Herb Mountain, and Qin Lie had been there. They also paid attention to how the situation was developing. The son of Joyful Union Sects Vice Sect Master Zhao Changsheng, Zhao Xuan, had also remained in Ling Town for the past two days. He had been enchanted by the beauty of Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, and he had recently been thinking of a way to get close to them. Awooooo! A bestial, earthshaking roar came from deep within the Arctic Mountain Range and immediately echoed toward Herb Mountain. This caused the experts of the three forces, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan to be incredibly shocked. They did not know what kind of strange event had occurred in the Arctic Mountain Range. The powerhouses of the three forces gathered inside of Herb Mountain. Song Yu, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng emerged from Herb Mountain and gathered at its peak. What a terrifying roar. What the hell are the spirit beasts in the Arctic Mountain Range doing? Song Yus expression was harsh as he narrowed his eyes, probing outward with his mind. A while later, he shuddered and said, This terrifying sound wave.. this savage aura I dont think even the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King couldve done this! Could it be that a more powerful beast king has been born in the Arctic Mountain Range? Li Yis expression was also harsh. We will need to send someone to check out the situation! Nie Yun said. Roar! Another roar that shattered the sky came from deep within the Arctic Mountain Range. This roar was obviously different from the previous one, but it was just as powerful. Another one! Song Yus expression changed greatly. The second roar was filled with a savagery and bloodlust that seemed like it could destroy every living being in the world. Everyone who heard it felt as though their heart would break. Somethings not right! Xie Yaoyangs face also changed. This terrifying aura is definitely not something that the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King could possess! Something unimaginable must have happened inside the Arctic Mountain Range! Rrmmmbb! An earthquake came from the Arctic Mountain Range. All of the martial practitioners on Herb Mountain could feel the ground shake. At this moment, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan walked out of the stone houses in Ling Town. Miss Song, Miss Xie. Youre finally willing to come out. Zhao Xuan looked handsome, and he wore a cool smile on his face. He glanced in the direction of the Arctic Mountain Range from time to time and asked, Both of you are from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Do you know what the rank of the most powerful beast in the Arctic Mountain Range is? Those two roars were so shocking that the spirit beasts that made them are probably around Rank Six at the very least Both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan did not bother with him. They looked each other in the eyes and simultaneously rushed toward Herb Mountain. This is too strange Song Tingyu frowned deeply. She didnt know why, but she felt like the anomaly at the Arctic Mountain Range had something to do with Qin Lie. A bestial roar. Was it the Giant Thunder Python? Her eyes gradually brightened. She knew Qin Lie better than anyone. She had fought by his side in the Nether Realm. She was well aware of the fact that Qin Lies body held the soul of an ancient beast inside of it. She didnt know where he had gotten such a vicious soul, but she did know that Qin Lie and the Giant Thunder Python had a profound connection with one another. Connecting the two loud roars with the words that Qin Lie had spoken before he left, she felt sort of anxious She had a feeling that a terrifying change was about to happen in this world. Deep within the Arctic Mountain Range. The glaciers of profound frost shattered and collapsed one by one. After the mountains of ice had shattered, deep, gigantic pits appeared in the ground. Inside the huge icy cave was a snow white world. This was the land of profound ice that Qin Lie had been coming and going from all this time. The land of frost was situated deep within the Arctic Mountain Range. It was below the ice mountains that never melted. At this moment, the ice mountains shattered and the giant frost cave was revealed. The underground land of frost had finally surfaced. Aooo! The angry roar of a giant beast resounded from underground. Ferocious beasts that were enormous and looked sinister were constantly breaking free. They were like small hills covered in scales and armor surfacing from deep within the Arctic Mountain Range. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was seated on the giant pythons head beside its baleful dragon horn. Atop the giant pythons head, he gripped the Eye of Frost with one hand and pointed in a direction with the other. He said to Mang Wang, Destroy Skypiercing Mountain! I want Eight Extreme Temple to collapse and for them to be wiped from the face of Spirit Realm! Mang Wang exploded into a roar. Eight giant beasts, each about the size of a small mountain, followed suit as they roared madly and charged toward Skypiercing Mountain with an unstoppable momentum. Profound Heaven City is in that direction. I want you to flatten the most prosperous city on the Scarlet Tide Continent! Qin Lie then pointed in another direction. Mang Wang let out yet another explosive roar. Another eight of the gigantic beasts roared madly and charged into the open. Like rolling mountains that destroyed every obstacle in their path, they rushed toward Profound Heaven City like lightning. If any martial practitioners in the Netherpassage Realm and above dare to block your path, kill them without mercy! Seated atop Mang Wangs head, Qin Lies face was completely filled with violence as he said in a low tone, Kill the strong and forgive the weak. I want these two great forces to be utterly exterminated! Mang Wang roared angrily at the sky once more. His roars were the orders that he gave out to his clansmen to obey and execute. Come, bring me to Herb Mountain, Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone. Qin Lie, what about us? What should we do? Ku Luo and Ku Lu cried out. Qin Lie! Ling Yushi also exclaimed. Mang Wang, have your clansmen crouch down and bring them along! Qin Lie gripped the Eye of Frost tightly and said. As long as your Giant Spirit Race does this well, I will release the seals on all of your souls! After that, whatever you Giant Spirits do will no longer have anything to do with me! Alright! Mang Wang roared out his orders. The remaining twenty or so ferocious beasts, which were as huge as mountains, crouched down as ordered. Under Qin Lies commands, a portion of the Horned Demon Race and the Ling Family clansmen shakily climbed up the bodies of the giant beasts. Meanwhile, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, and the other Horned Demon elites, such as Ka Meng and Ka Luo, rode Spirit Hunting Beasts or other nether beasts. Go! Qin Lie pointed at Herb Mountain. Mang Wang turned his head and tail, and suddenly floated into the air. Like a giant lightning dragon, it carried Qin Lie through the sky and flew to Herb Mountain. Behind him, around twenty giants were either flying as well or charging right through the forest, trampling all the giant trees beneath their feet and knocking over small hills. The giant beasts that were flying in the sky resembled enormous black clouds. The giant beasts charging across the ground were like unstoppable, rolling hills. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Awoo! Aooo! An apocalyptic sound of activity rang from within the Arctic Mountain Range. A tyrannical aura that threatened to slaughter all beings and destroy the world gushed forth. At Herb Mountain, all of the experts from Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and Profound Heaven Alliance were terrified. Right now, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and Song Zhi were gathered atop the mountain. They were all looking in the direction of the Arctic Mountain Range with fear and shock. Whats going on? Just what the hell is going on? Mo He screamed. Li Yis expression was unimaginably heavy. He, too, was questioning Profound Heaven Alliances Song Yu. Alliance Chief Song, just what is going on? Why are there so many ferocious beasts on the Scarlet Tide Continent? Just what the hell has Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple been doing? Zhao Changsheng was also yelling. Everyone noticed that the situation was far from encouraging. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and many other experts were gathered at Herb Mountain, preparing to attack the evil races and shed light on the secrets of the spatial teleportation formation. No one couldve foreseen that such a shocking change would suddenly happen deep in the Arctic Mountain Range. So many ferocious beasts, which were clearly terrifying beyond measure just from sound alone, had actually appeared out of nowhere. Everyone was anxious. Yet no one couldve imagined that this matter was related to Qin Lie. They couldnt have known that their constant pressuring had finally driven Qin Lie into a corner, leaving him no choice but to make an unwise decision. They had no one to blame for this but themselves! While the experts of the three forces continued to grow worried atop Herb Mountain, Mang Wangs terrifying body appeared in the sky. His body was almost a hundred meters long when fully extended. It resembled a dazzling bolt of lightning when it twisted through the sky. Mang Wangs body was covered in brilliant silver white scales, and when it suddenly appeared, the silvery reflection was so bright that the crowd below couldnt even open their eyes. Beneath the clouds, Mang Wang let out a roar and floated above the front of Herb Mountain. Seated on the giant pythons head, Qin Lie gripped the Eye of Frost with one hand, and looked at Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Li Yi, Zhao Changsheng, and the others with an icy cold expression. He said, I trust all of you have been well since we last met. Aooo! Explosive roars resounded as ancient beasts appeared one after another. Like dark clouds above, and like falling mountains, they consecutively appeared behind Qin Lie. They shook the earth until deep chasms were opened. Nearly twenty ferocious beasts, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Duo Luo, Ka Meng, and many other Horned Demon elites were gathered at Herb Mountain this dark gray evening. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Its actually Qin Lie! Shocked cries rang from the martial practitioners of the three forces. Many of them recognized Qin Lie and shouted aloud. Song Yu, Nie Yun, and Xie Yaoyangs expressions had never been as serious as they was at this moment. Alliance Chief Song, have you ever thought such a day would come? Qin Lie grinned an icy smile that sent chills into ones heart. You pushed me again and again, using one devious scheme after another to plot against me. Did you really think I would do as you wanted? The three patriarchs of Profound Heaven Alliance wore ugly expressions. And you. Qin Lie then looked at Li Yi and said, Youre the one who sent Mo He to kill me, arent you? The face of Li Yi, Eight Extreme Temples holy master, also darkened. There are no debts without creditors, and no injustices without cause. There has not been any retribution yet, but thats just because it wasnt the time for it, Qin Lie looked at the crowd and said indifferently. Yet now the time has come. Everyones hearts went taut. Chapter 374: Tear Them Apart! Chapter 374: Tear Them Apart! No one could have imagined that, seated atop the head of a giant beast, Qin Lie would so carelessly and arrogantly show up out of nowhere. I heard that the forces and martial practitioners of the entire Scarlet Tide Continent were incessant in their search for my whereaboutsto the point that theyd even dig three feet into the ground. He paused for a moment before looking at the crowd and saying, Now Im here. What are you going to do about it? Aooo! The giant golden ape roared and bared its fangs. Its eyes revealed a cruel, tyrannical expression as it impatiently prepared to attack. Roar! Nguuu! Awooo! All sorts of crazy roars came from the mouths of the giant beasts. These recently emancipated ancient beasts had been oppressed for far too long and desperately needed a bloody feast to vent their emotions. The people of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple were nothing more than tasty meals in their eyes. They would drink the blood of the three forces and satisfy their bloodlust. They would use a baptism of blood to tell the entire world that the Giant Spirit Race had reappeared! Q-Qin Lie! Do you know what youre doing? Profound Heaven Alliances brain, Song Zhi, was shocked by the spectacle before him. Seeing so many sinister, terrifying beasts gathered in one place, he was terrified out of his wits. Yet he still pretended to be calm and yelled, These vicious beasts will start a terrible slaughter and cause countless deaths on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie, have you thought of the consequences?! Qin Lie! This is madness! Xie Zhizhang also cried out in shock. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, Li Yi, and the others were all quiet and wore incredibly heavy expressions. They all noticed that the situation was getting a little out of hand. They could not ascertain the strength of the ferocious beasts that had suddenly appeared, but they did know that these ancient beasts were extremely powerful by using their soul perception. They were not confident that they could go up against the beasts, so they did not say anything unnecessary. Rather, they were afraid that doing so would a provoke an unimaginable attack. Furthermore, they were still delusional, believing that Song Zhis and Xie Zhizhangs urging Qin Lie to look at the bigger picture could stop these ferocious beasts from acting senselessly. Consequences? Hahaha, now youre lecturing me about consequences? Under everyones gazes, Qin Lie laughed wildly. His laughter was filled with scorn and ridicule. I heard that you were the one that thought of using me to acquire the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus from the Horned Demon Race and destroying the evil nether passageway while their defenses were weak. Qin Lie laughed loudly as he pointed at Song Zhi and said, Did you ever think of the consequences when you set me up with such an evil scheme and wanted to force the entire Horned Demon Race to their deaths? I did not wish to start conflict. All I wanted was to send the Horned Demon Race away through the spatial teleportation formation, yet you are the ones who appeared at a critical moment and blocked my escape route once more. Have you ever considered what the consequences would be if you did that?! When all is said and done, they are the evil races! They deserve whatever they get, even if it means that all of them die! Song Zhi said coldly. This was the voice within the heart of every person in Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. To put it bluntly, they had never been able to open their minds when it came to foreign races. They had always thought of the foreign races as mortal enemies. No matter how despicable or dishonest a method was, as long as it was used against foreign races, it was considered acceptable. Qin Lie! How dare you show your face after assisting the evil races in opposing our human race! Nie Yun yelled severely. It truly is a waste of time to talk with all of you. Qin Lie shook his head. He knew that, at this point, there was no reason in talking. He waved his hand and cruelly said, Begin the attack! Slaughter every martial practitioner of Eight Extreme Temple, Joyful Union Sect, and Profound Heaven Alliance that has gathered here! Destroy them all! Aooo! Mang Wang let out an explosive roar. Following Mang Wangs roars, the twenty Giant Spirit clansmen all howled at the sky. The angry, earthshaking howls spread out from Herb Mountain. It was as if the entire Scarlet Tide Continent was trembling in fear. Their howls were also answered by the giant beasts that were headed towards Skypiercing Mountain and Profound Heaven City. For a time, bestial howls resonated from three directions on the Scarlet Tide Continent. The continent shook until the sky itself was dark without daylight. Giants beasts are replying to them! Song Yus expression changed greatly. Li Yi looked in the direction of Skypiercing Mountain and realized that things were taking a turn for the worse. He looked at Qin Lie sternly and asked, What else have you done? Oh, I forgot to tell you. Qin Lie slapped his head as if he just remembered something before bowing apologetically and chuckling. The other dozen or so of these ferocious beasts are headed to Skypiercing Mountain and Profound Heaven City. If there are no surprises, then the two Copper forces of the Scarlet Tide Continent shall be utterly flattened! The moment he said this, the eyes of every man and woman of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were filled with fear. Even Song Yu and Li Yi went pale from the shock. Qin Lie! How dare you! Nie Yun was the first to rush toward Qin Lie out of anger. Youve gone crazy! Song Yu also cried out in shock. Xie Yaoyang was the only one who looked at the current Qin Lie and felt an icy chill. When Song Zhi schemed against the Horned Demon Race, Xie Yaoyang had actually been against it because he thought that it was dishonorable. However, since Nie Yun and Song Yu insisted on supporting the plan and Xie Yaoyang momentarily gave in to his desire for the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, he eventually agreed to the plan as well. At this moment, as he watched Qin Lie appear with twenty ferocious beasts and intimidate everyone here in a deranged, tyrannical way, he suddenly felt a profound sense of regret. Oh, Qin Lie Song Tingyu was also among the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance overwhelmed with shock. In reality, she had already noticed that things were going south the moment that the bestial roars resounded from the Arctic Mountain Range. Nevertheless, she had not imagined that Qin Lie would actually have the means to command twenty ancient beasts. What did this mean? This meant that Qin Lie had the power to go up against the combined strength of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect from the very beginning! Yet Qin Lie did not do so. Qin Lie had yielded and restrained himself over and over to avoid unleashing these beasts and harming the lives of those on the Scarlet Tide Continent. However, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had forced Qin Lie into a dead end. This was also where they had finally, truly angered him. Sigh. Theyve truly caused their own destruction. Hearing Qin Lies cruel order and seeing the shocked fear on the face of every martial practitioner of the combined forces, Song Tingyu wondered why she didnt feel a trace of pity for them. In fact, she even felt pleased. Serves you right! she yelled in her heart. The other person who held the same opinion as her was Xie Jingxuan. Next to Xie Zhizhang, she icily said, I had already learned the extent of Qin Lies madness when we surrounded Armament Sect. He completely destroyed the leaders of Dark Asura Hall and the four other forces with Terminator Profound Bombs, yet all of you couldnt stop yourselves from provoking him. I truly dont understand how your minds work. H-he was just a Manifestation Realm martial practitioner. No one could have imagined that he would have such power. Xie Zhizhangs expression was bitter. He was also starting to feel regret. Qin Lie can forge Terminator Profound Bombs. As long as he is alive, he only needed to spend a certain amount of time to forge several hundred Terminator Profound Bombs. Xie Zhizhang frowned and said coldly, Even without these beasts, it wouldnt be too hard for him to destroy both Profound Heaven City and Skypiercing Mountain. Aside from Xie Zhizhang even Xie Yaoyang was regretting his decisions when she said this. He also noticed that, as long as Qin Lie was alive, his malefic existence had the power to raise hell on theScarlet Tide Continent. Boom boom boom! Dull, thundering rumbles roared from deep within the clouds. They were accompanied by serpentine lightning that constantly struck the ground. Nie Yun, Profound Heaven Alliances Nie Family patriarch, was in the Fragmentation Realm. With a longsword in hand and gleaming armor on his body, he charged through the sky at Qin Lie like a god. However, at the halfway point, he was given a baptism of heavenly thunder. Mang Wangs angry roars were so loud that it seemed as if the sky would collapse. From deep within the clouds, like prismatic rays that threatened to destroy the world, lightning bolts crazily descended like shining waterfalls. It was as if the sky and the earth had been connected by thousands of lightning bolts! Amidst the glaring lightning and earthshaking rumbling, the thickest, longest, most berserk series of lightning struck Nie Yun like they had grown eyes of their own. Krak krak krak! The armor on Nie Yuns body that glittered with godly light was shattered almost instantly. His handsome figure, which had been walking through the sky, was instantly burned into black charcoal. He had barely moved a few steps before being struck down by thunder and lightning. Patriarch! Father! Big Brother! The people of the Nie Family all screamed madly when they saw that Nie Yun had been struck down. Song Yu, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng had originally been preparing to capture Qin Lie and use him as a hostage to control the beasts. However, when they saw that Nie Yun had been struck down by the lightning filled sky before managing to take more than a few steps, their expressions changed. Mang Wang, can your clansmen deal with everything before us? What are their realms and cultivations? Qin Lie had originally been a bit worried when he saw Nie Yuns aggressive approach, but now he relaxed and carefully inquired with his soul. According to the present power level hierarchy, if I were in peak condition, I would be considered equal to a Rank Eight spirit beast or one of your Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. However, that was in the past. My current power is greatly diminished, and I can only unleash power in the early stage of a Rank Seven spirit beast, which is about the same as a martial practitioner in the early stage of the Nirvana Realm. I will need to recover for a long time before once again being at my best. As for my clansmen, all of them at their peak would be around the level of a Rank Seven spirit beast. They are currently just as weakened as I and are only able to unleash the strength of a Rank Six spirit beast, the equivalent of a middle or late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. Although this long sleep has weakened them significantly, it is still childs play to dispose of all life on the Scarlet Tide Continent! Mang Wang answered with great confidence. From his perspective, the Scarlet Tide Continent wasnt the only continent incapable of withstanding their might. Even the Copper forces of the nearby Flowing Cloud Continent and Heavenly Fate Continent currently did not have the strength to oppose them. Even if your power has been diminished by a level, it will be enough for you to have the power of a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. Qin Lie relaxed completely. Even in their weakened state, the Giant Spirit Race clansmen were equal to one Nirvana Realm martial practitioner and thirty or so middle to late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. It wouldnt be a problem for this powerful force to destroy Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. Not to mention that the four great elites of the Horned Demon Race were also supporting Qin Lie. Then tear them apart! Qin Lie pointed at Song Zhi, Song Yu, Nie Yun, Li Yi, and the others before ordering with an icy cool expression. He would vent all of his long endured frustration all at once. Roar! Roar! Roar! The gigantic beasts, either soaring through the air or charging wildly across the ground, instantly surrounded Herb Mountain and began to mercilessly bite and tear apart their enemies. Chapter 375: Giant Thunder Lightning Ball! Chapter 375: Giant Thunder Lightning Ball! Under Qin Lies command, the group of ferocious beasts that had regained their freedom could no longer restrain the irritation in their hearts and charged forth. For a time, all of Herb Mountain was surrounded as the stench of the giant beasts mixed with cruel, frenzied auras that flooded toward it. Resembling a black cloud, a giant eagle extended its wings and covered its head, viciously swiping downward with its talons. They were like the hands of god, carrying a power that could rend the sky. Shining with golden light, the giant ape let out an angry howl. The tremendous shockwaves caused by this howl continuously pounded against Herb Mountain as though they were solid. With a body like branded iron, the scarlet lizard burned with intense mushroom clouds of red-hot flames, unleashing a terrifying fiery power from within. Clouds of fire flew out of its body and blazed toward the location that the martial practitioners of the three forces were gathered. The crocodile, whose entire body was covered in scales of ice, shook its body while releasing a lengthy, freezing breath toward the crowd. The freezing breath was a mix of ice pellets and ice blades, condensing into a glacial storm that blasted right into the faces of the martial practitioners. Meanwhile, a giant spider crawled around. Its claws resembled shiny, sharp blades that carved dry, bottomless wells into the ground. Any human martial practitioner that dared block its path would be swiped by its shiny spider claws and cut to meaty pieces. Once in pieces, the corpses of the martial practitioners would be frozen by frost energy and covered in a layer of ice. Not even a drop of blood would fall from the corpses. Suspended in the gray sky, Mang Wang howled continuously, drawing prismatic lightning from deep within the clouds to strike at the crowd of humans on Herb Mountain. Resembling dragons and serpents, bolts of lightning swam across the land. The sky and the earth were connected by lightning, and at first glance, it seemed as though a bead curtain of long, thick lightning had descended from the sky. Thunder and lightning rampaged through the sky. Mushroom clouds of scarlet flame that were the size of discs hurtled from the sky like flaming meteors. Chunks of ice and sharp, blade-like icicles also flew in from every direction. The earth shook from the impact caused by the giant beasts. Herb Mountain quaked intensely and incessantly. The giant beasts ruined the land surrounding Ling Town and left no stone unturned, reducing it to shambles. At this moment, thunder raged, flames fell, chunks of ice rolled, and stones crashed downward. It was like the world was coming to an end. The martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple instantly suffered grievous losses upon being assaulted by the giant beasts. The martial practitioners beneath the Fulfillment Realm basically had no way to fight back and died almost immediately, either buffeted by fire, struck by lightning, or blasted by blades of ice. Even experts in the Fulfillment Realm couldnt hold on for very long as they were instantly pushed to the brink after the continuous explosions. Wretched screams, hoarse cries, angry roars, tearful wails, and howls continuously resounded from the mouths of the three forces martial practitioners. Qin Lie sat high atop Mang Wangs head with an icy expression, staring coldly at the scene of the group of beasts charging into the three forces. He was detached from all of it. Song Yu, Nie Yun, Xie Yaoyang, Li Yi, Zhao Changsheng, and Mo He were the top experts of the three forces. They were currently surrounded by the ferocious beasts and had long ago moved to protect themselves. They either took out their spirit artifacts or executed their abilities as Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners to defend themselves against the attack of the ferocious beasts. Unfortunately, these vicious beasts were nearly invincible. They were all the equivalent of a middle or late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner at the very least. Furthermore, their bodies were humongous, and they simply needed to turn their heads or tails to cause massive damage to the weak martial practitioners around them. Qin Lie! Seeing that the battle was intense, Ku Luo grew excited and couldnt help but chuckle strangely. Go! Qin Lie nodded. Kill them! Ku Luos spirits were running high. The Spirit Hunting Beasts and nether beasts howled as they charged and joined the battle. The martial practitioners of the three forces were already at a disadvantage under the attacks of the ferocious beasts. Now that the Horned Demon Race had also joined the battle, the speed at which the three forces were losing tremendously increased! Song Yu, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng had joined forces in an attempt to kill one or two ferocious beasts. They floated in midair and wielded sharp blades, long swords, and a fire hammer respectively, summoning the spirit energy of the world in an attempt to make the beasts pay in blood. It was at this moment that Ku Luo, Duo Luo, and Ka Meng, the elites of the Horned Demon Race, rushed over. Ku Luo waved his white bone staff and a sky full of ghouls, ghosts, and vile souls roared into existence. It was as if he had somehow forced an evil nether passageway to open in this world and released the ghastly specters from the depths of the Nine Hells. Clad in bloodstained armor, dragging their long tails behind them, the Horned Demon generals Duo Luo and Ka Meng released a continuous stream of light that resembled black water. As their powers condensed and discharged, pitch black, demonic rays of light blasted the surroundings from within their bodies. These demonic rays of light emanated an eerie, freezing aura capable of destroying ones will and soul. It would slowly arouse the evil thoughts within the hearts of their enemies. Qin Lie noticed that the ferocious beasts grew even stronger after the pitch black demonic light had spread. On the other hand, the eyes of Song Yu, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng flashed as if they were doing their best to restrain something. What a grand scene! Xue Lis screams echoed within Qin Lies mind. Kid, quickly! Let me out so I can watch! Qin Lie immediately released his bindings. A dot of blood about the size of a grain of rice flashed at his forehead before condensing into a stream that slowly gathered in front of him. It assembled into the appearance of Xue Li. The moment that Xue Li got out and saw the ferocious beasts surrounding and attacking the martial practitioners of the three forces, he immediately laughed in excitement. Interesting! How interesting! The moment he saw Qin Lie sitting on Mang Wangs head, Xue Li immediately guessed that these beasts had been unleashed by Qin Lie. Xue Li had known for the longest time that Qin Lie was hiding something from him. He already knew that Qin Lie had formed a relationship with the group of ferocious beasts using a specific method. He had known since the first time he saw Mang Wang transform into the giant thunder python. This was also why he knew that there would eventually come a day where Qin Lie would go on a rampage caused by the constant pressure from Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. In fact, the truth did not exceed his expectations. With nowhere to go, Qin Lie finally exposed his long hidden secret and released the ferocious beasts of an ancient era. Awesome! Awesome work! This Scarlet Tide Continent has had a horrible stench for far too long and already deserves to be swept clean! Xue Li looked rather excited. I will bestow my powers unto you. You can do whatever you wish. It was at this moment that Mang Wang sent a mental message to Qin Lie after realizing that the situation had stabilized. Suddenly, his wriggling, dragon-like body rapidly shrank. In just ten breaths of time Mang Wangs body, which had been nearly a hundred meters long, shrunk into a silver, two meter long python the width of an arm. This python began wrapping around Qin Lie, coil by coil, starting from his waist. Mang Wangs head settled at Qin Lies neck, just beneath his mouth. Prak prak prak! An impossibly violent power of thunder and lightning exploded from Mang Wangs true body. This power caused Qin Lies body to boil all over. He realized that he could manipulate this power! Use my power to kill whoever you want, Mang Wang said. Qin Lie grinned and laughed madly. Alright! He summoned the power of thunder and lightning, and like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the sky, he fired at Song Zhis position. You are the brain of Profound Heaven Alliance and the one who came up with one devious scheme after another! Qin Lie laughed loudly in midair as he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication and attempted to condense the power of thunder and lightning into a Thunder Lightning Ball. Zzzt zzt zzt! A giant Thunder Lightning Ball that resembled the sun and was about seventy meters in diameter swiftly formed in front of him. The thunder and lightning energy inside of the giant Thunder Lightning Ball was earthshaking, scaring even Qin Lie. Qin Lie! As a member of the human race, you dare to conspire with a foreign race! You deserve death! Seeing the creation of the giant Thunder Lightning Ball, warning bells rang inside of Song Zhis head, and he couldnt help but roar in fear and anger. Id like to see who dies first between the two of us! Qin Lie laughed crazily and hurled the Thunder Lightning Ball. Sharing one mind with Qin Lie, the giant Thunder Lightning Ball violently rushed straight toward Song Zhi like a sun formed from thunder and lightning. Prak prak prak! The bolts of lightning flared out first, as if homing in on their targets. The lightning stunned Song Zhi for an instant, causing a hint of lethargy to appear in his eyes. Before he could react, the giant Thunder Lightning Ball descended and consumed Song Zhis body whole. Song Zhis short, fat body was enveloped by the Thunder Lightning Ball before it was carried into the sky, visible to everyone. Only then did it leisurely explode. The explosion killed Song Zhi instantly. Chapter 376: You Can Die Now! Chapter 376: You Can Die Now! As the brain of Profound Heaven Alliance, Song Zhi played a vital role in recent events. He was held in high regard by Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, Nie Yun, and everyone else. However, in Qin Lies eyes, Song Zhi was the main culprit behind terrible crimes. Boom! A giant Thunder Lighting Ball exploded in midair. The rays of light from it wove together and instantly created an explosive force a degree stronger and more horrifying than the power of ten Terminator Profound Bombs exploding at the same time. Prak prak prak! Thick strands of lightning shot in every direction, bolstered by the sound of thunder. Song Zhis corpse was reduced to small chunks of meat almost instantly, turning into a torrential rain of cascading blood. You reap what you sow! In a corner south of Herb Mountain, Song Tingyu wore a bright colored dress. She looked like a beautiful, glistening rose, and her pupils had an extraordinary splendor. She couldnt help but cry out softly. Song Zhi belonged to a subsidiary branch of the Song Family and was not related to her father by blood. But she still respected him a lot in the past and had treated him as her elder. However, after this incident, she had finally seen this persons true colors. Song Zhis vicious scheme made use of her relationship with Qin Lie and achieved the transaction with Horned Demon Race. Not only did he obtain three Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, he even helped Mo He and Chang Qi destroy the evil nether passageway. Hiding all of this from her, using her and the Terminator Profound Bombs that she had acquired they were all Song Zhis suggestions. When she quietly went to Herb Mountain with Xie Jingxuan on this trip, it was Song Zhi once again who discovered the clues, stealthily followed them, and waited for an opportunity to take action. Song Tingyu harbored a belly full of rage toward Song Zhi. She felt that his despicable nature was the reason why Profound Heaven Alliance became enemies with Qin Lie, leading to the predicament they were currently in. As a result, she secretly felt satisfaction when watching Qin Lie resemble a heavenly soldier, condensing a giant Thunder Lightning Ball and killing Song Zhi. She couldnt be happy for long, however, since she saw a ferocious light in Qin Lies eyes when he turned to look at her father, Song Yu. Song Tingyu immediately became nervous. Q-Qin Lie! Seeing that Qin Lie wanted to attack Song Yu, Song Tingyu shouted in a delicate voice, unable to restrain her anxiety. Qin Lie floated in the air above Herb Mountain, strands of lightning trailing beside him. After hearing her delicate shout, he couldnt help but look at her from a distance. Qin Lie was currently able to borrow the pythons frenzied lightning energy at will. He felt like he had an endless amount of energy at his disposal which gave birth to an unparalleled aura. He felt like he could fight and unleash his energy as much as he wanted. Fine strands of lighting twisted within his pupils, and thunder rumbled with his every movement. If he hadnt seen Song Tingyu looking at him, he would have instantly launched attacks with the intent to kill at Song Yu. I From Qin Lies perspective, Song Tingyu spoke hesitantly, an awkward expression on her face. Qin Lie. Song Zhi deserved to die ten thousand times for his crimes, but my father he was only bewitched by Song Zhi. H-he is still my father after all Qin Lie frowned in hesitation, then nodded his head and said, Alright, I wont do anything to your father. He said that he wouldnt do anything, but he didnt say that he wouldnt let others do anything. Song Tingyu could hear the difference from his answer. Her heart filled with sadness. Qin Lie didnt say much, and after abandoning this conversation, he suddenly turned to stare at Mo He. When this gold robed envoy of Eight Extreme Temple was at the poisonous bog, he had always been glaring at Qin Lie like a tiger examining its prey. He had wanted to kill Qin Lie, strip him of his memory, and seize his spatial spirit artifact. From Qin Lies perspective, since Mo He was the one that also destroyed the evil nether passageway, he definitely needed to die. Mo He! Qin Lie shouted fiercely, draped in thunder and lightning. He condensed the thunder and lightning into a giant rainbow dragon, advancing toward Mo He in a sudden attack. Awooo! Mang Wang, whose body had shrunk to a hundredth of its original size, also took advantage of the roaring of thunder. Amidst the clamor, thousands of volatile lightning bolts fell from the sky. The bodies of Mang Wang and Qin Lie became one, solidifying into a giant ray of thunder and lightning. At the same time, thunder and lightning struck from the depths of the clouds once more, and Mo He no longer had any way to retreat. Mo He, who had been working with Li Yi and Chang Qi to deal with the giant golden ape, held a longspear that shimmered with yellow rays of light. His body surged with undulating holy force. As soon as Qin Lie made him his target, Mo He became furious. Kid do you really think that you can do whatever you want by borrowing a bit of external force? Mo He grunted coldly. He turned and struck out with an explosive punch. Bang! A dull rumble echoed throughout the sky. Mo Hes punch seemed to release a flowing river that ferociously advanced. Then, yellow spirit energy shined and solidified it into a flowing river that actually existed. The river flowed through the air, releasing a majestic, surging aura. It seemed as though it wanted to break through all obstacles. Holy Heavenly River! Mo He turned and clenched his fist. The yellow spirit energy within it seemed endless and constantly rushed into the river. The flowing river, which was made solid by pure spirit energy, powerfully rushed through the air toward Qin Lie. Its aura was extremely astonishing. When that river flooded over, another wave of vigorous, mighty soul aura flooded over as well. Qin Lie felt incomparably insignificant in that aura. Under the pressure of the flowing river, he felt like a pebble or a leaf that would be swallowed up. He felt like he would instantly vanish, completely losing himself. This was a high level martial practitioners mind suppression toward a low level martial practitioner, caused by the huge disparity between their realms. Against a soul attack, you need to fight against the pressure on your soul with your own tenacity and willpower. As for the physical pressure, I can help you deal with it! Mang Wangs soft shouting echoed within Qin Lies mind, telling him how to fight against high level martial practitioners. Qin Lie immediately stopped. His pupils emitting holy light, he looked resolutely at the yellow river rushing over, feeling the concept held within it. The boulder stands motionless and resolute regardless of the rivers pressure! Condensing his power, Qin Lies body instantly became a thick cube of ice. It was as if he had transformed into a boulder that had been sitting firmly beside the sea for millions of years. No matter how turbulent the waves were, or how much it needed to endure them, the boulder remained motionless. As if rooting himself in empty space, Qin Lie firmly fixed himself in the sky. His body generated a solid, steady aura. As this aura grew, Mo Hes soul suppression soon seemed to lose its effect. Good! As long as your will is strong enough, even if it were a tornado or a tsunami, I will not fall! Mang Wang praised. Boom! An enormous surge of unrivaled thunder and lightning energy quickly emerged from Mang Wangs body, immediately permeating all of Qin Lie. His body, which had partial completion of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, blossomed with blinding brilliance at that moment. Arcs of lightning as thick as ones arm madly rushed out of his sleeves, nose, eyes, and all the pores on his body. Thousands of bolts of frenzied lightning were instantly formed. Qin Lie directly controlled the thunder and lightning energy that didnt belong to him. Qin Lie used his soul consciousness to control the thousand wild thunder snakes, condensing his body into a river that cut across the sky, surprisingly charging head first into the yellow river that Mo He had released. The two rivers of light ferociously clashed in midair~ Bursting into bright flames, dazzling rays of light filled the dull gray sky and created a radiance more magnificent than the scorching sun. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the sky. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The place in which the two rivers intersected was the most dazzling area of all. A blindingly bright figure, accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning, suddenly accelerated. It rushed headlong toward Mo Hes chest. To the side, all of the yellow rays of light exploded, turning into splashes of starlight one after another. At this moment, the punch in which Mo He had solidified his spirit energy clearly fell apart. Astonishment appeared on his face as he subconsciously condensed his energy to form a protective cover of light. Thunder Soul Lock! Mang Wangs looked at Mo He coldly. Two faint rays of electric light shot out from the pythons eyes. The electric light died away in the blink of an eye. Two giant thunder pythons suddenly appeared out of nowhere within Mo Hes mind. They writhed inside of it, taking the shape of a soul destroying power. Thunder, flames, and countless rays of lightning burned inside of Mo Hes mind, overwhelming his willpower and shattering his resolve. This was also the soul suppression of a high level spirit against a low level existence. The only difference was, the intentions of Mang Wang could be immediately solidified into a giant thunder python, directly reaching Mo Hes mind and ruthlessly destroying his soul. Warghh! Currents of electricity flowed out from Mo Hes seven orifices. He hugged his head and started to shriek, his vision gradually blurring. Grayish black smoke escaped from the pores of Mo Hes body as if he had been bombarded by thunder and lightning from within. His entire body spasmed and trembled as it gradually took the appearance of a burnt corpse. Mo He died a tragic death! Amidst the rays of thunder and lightning that filled the sky, the light on Qin Lies body began to dim. He turned to look at Nie Han. Nie Han and the Nie Family clansmen staunchly protected Nie Familys Patriarch Nie Yun. When Nie Yun had previously attacked Qin Lie, he was assaulted by Mang Wangs countless rays of lightning, and he had not yet recovered from his grievous injury. Seeing that Qin Lie had suddenly looked at him, Nie Han outwardly pretended to be strong. Qin Lie! You colluded with the evil races and massacred the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Everyone here will treat you as a traitor and kill you! You wont be happy for long! Is that so? Qin Lie looked at him with a cynical expression and then looked at Nie Yuan beside Nie Han. Im not really sure how long Ill be happy, but Im afraid you wont be there to see it. Qin Lie enthusiastically took action. At this moment, the giant spider suddenly shoved everything on its path out of the way on the way over. It waved each of its enormous spider claws like shining daggers, slicing through the crowd of Nie Family clansmen. With each swing of the spiders legs, the heads, limbs, flesh, and blood of the Nie Family clansmen went flying in every direction underneath Qin Lie. Even Nie Han was pierced through the chest by one of the giant spiders legs, as if his high grade jeweled armor and protective rays of light didnt have the slightest bit of defensive power. Nie Han had been penetrated through the heart, nailed to the floor by the spiders claw. Both of his eyes bulged, and he brutally died in an instant. Qin Lie, Ill fight you! Nie Yuan grabbed onto a blue shield full of decorative designs. Blue rays of energy converged onto the shield as if preparing to display a secret skill. You can now die as well. Qin Lie shook his head. Transparent threads of silk, each as thick as a finger, sprayed out from the giant spiders mouth and quickly stuck onto Nie Yuans body. Once the transparent threads of silk were pulled back in, Nie Yuans body spun in a loop and was pulled into the spiders mouth. Soon enough, the corner of the giant spiders hairy mouth overflowed with traces of scarlet blood. Chapter 377: Forbidden from Taking a Single Step In! Chapter 377: Forbidden from Taking a Single Step In! Go! Leave this place! Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master Li Yi whistled as he watched the vicious, rampaging beasts. He knew that he wasnt able to oppose them. Changing into a bright, prismatic ray, the giant golden chariot rapidly flew from its position at the foot of Herb Mountain and landed beside him. Li Yi no longer cared about tangling with the vicious beasts. He fled, landing on the giant golden chariot. With a whistle, he rushed in the direction of Skypiercing Mountain. Watching his troops suffer heavy losses, Joyful Union Sects Vice Sect Master Zhao Changsheng also understood that it would be a mistake to stay any longer. He boarded the crystalline war chariot with his son, Zhao Xuan, and some of his trusted allies, hurrying to escape. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang of Profound Heaven Alliance had already noticed that the Nie Family had practically been massacred to the last man. All of them cried loudly while dying miserable deaths to the horde of vicious beasts, causing every member of Profound Heaven Alliance to flee randomly. Roar! The python body of Mang Wang flew out from Qin Lies body. He shook his body and rapidly swelled back up again. Within a short period of time, Mang Wangs body became a hundred meters long once more. With lightning and thunder condensed on his entire body, he exhibited his vast, terrifying energy in midair. Awooo! Aooo! Tremendous, earthshaking howls came from the mouths of the vicious beasts from ancient times. The horde of beasts responded Mang Wangs howl, splitting up and chasing the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect to eliminate them. Qin Lie landed on the peak of Herb Mountain. Although Herb Mountain was always shaking and swaying, neither the martial practitioners of the three great forces nor the horde of vicious beasts could really destroy it. Herb Mountain was left unscathed from beginning to end. The three great forces still had their hearts set on the spatial teleportation formation. Qin Lie also warned Mang Wang repeatedly to keep his clansmen from destroying Herb Mountain. Therefore, after the three great forces were defeated and escaped from Herb Mountain, they also hadnt damaged the plant life. Split up, chase, and kill! Under the Mang Wang watch, Qin Lie furrowed his brow and pointed in the direction that the three great forces had escaped toward. Mang Wang angrily hissed once more. From Herb Mountain, the vicious beasts chased and attacked every direction. When they twisted and turned their enormous bodies, a dull noise like an intense drumming echoed from the earth and pounded on everyones hearts. Qin Lie Two silhouettes still had yet to leave the peak of Herb Mountain. After he landed, they walked over with complicated expressions. It was Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. Floating high in the sky above Herb Mountain, Mang Wang resembled a heavenly dragon of lightning and thunder as he twisted his body, intimidating all in this area. Qin Lie stood atop the mountain. Seeing that Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan hadnt left with the others, he sighed secretly. I originally didnt want to do this. Under the gaze of two girls, Qin Lie walked beside a fragment of a giant boulder with his back to them. From the high ground, he looked to the vicious beasts that attacked in all directions. Since I was capable of awakening the vicious beasts that had slept for so long, I was also aware of the fact that, once they woke up, a big change would occur on the Scarlet Tide Continent. I repeatedly kept myself from taking this step, but ultimately, we still reached it. Both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan watched Qin Lies back. Their expressions were somewhat sad. I know that you are not entirely at fault for this. Song Tingyu walked over, next to Qin Lie, and firmly stood beside him, shoulder to shoulder. She and Qin Lie watched the martial practitioners of the three great forces escape the foot of the mountain in defeat. She softly asked, Do you not intend to stop? Qin Lie. The spatial teleportation formation is in the belly of Herb Mountain, the martial practitioners of the three great forces have been chased away, and youve already achieved your goal. Dont tell me that you still want to continue with this, Xie Jingxuan said in a cold voice, coming over as well. A gentle, luxurious purple ring suddenly appeared behind the three. A beautiful woman slowly walked out from within the calm, purple light. If we hadnt escaped Flame Volcano with the help of the spatial spirit artifact, how would Profound Heaven Alliance have dealt with us after the nether demonic energy had completely dispersed? Ling Yushi wore a purple shirt, her appearance natural and graceful. It was not easy for her to restrain the corner of her beautiful mouthshe was getting close to a slight smile. Seeing her appear, regardless of whether it was Song Tingyu or Xie Jingxuan, their expressions became a bit unnatural. Both of them wanted to use their friendly relationship with Qin Lie to persuade him to stop here. They hoped that they could plead for some breathing room for Profound Heaven Alliance, trying to find a way out for their families Once Ling Yushi came over, they both started to feel uncomfortable. They subconsciously distanced themselves from Qin Lie. As if to show their innocence Their subtle movements didnt escape the purple eyes of Ling Yushi. After pursing her lips, she said, Regardless of how sincere you were, I will first thank you for willingly helping us find Spatial Spirit Stones. Of course. Song Tingyu quickly became calm. I feel like Miss Ling changes a bit every time I see her, becoming more beautiful, mysterious, and unfathomable. Thanks for the compliment, Miss Song. Ling Yushi laughed reservedly, then looked at Qin Lie. She knitted her black eyebrows. Qin Lie, what do you plan to do next regarding Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect? When she asked this, both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan became nervous and also looked toward Qin Lie with worry. Having clearly seen the events up to this point, both of them understood that Qin Lie had total control over the ferocious beasts that had suddenly appeared. The entire horde of ferocious beasts listened to Qin Lies commands. As for Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect even if they worked together, the three great forces still wouldnt be a match for the horde of beasts. Besides, wasnt the Horned Demon Race still around? If this battle continued, the ones to suffer defeat, and even annihilation, would definitely be the three great forces. There was no doubt about that. Yet Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were both from Profound Heaven Alliance. Profound Heaven Alliance was their home. Their fathers, relatives, friends, and attendants were all in Profound Heaven Alliance. If Profound Heaven Alliance were completely exterminated, how would they live with themselves? This was why they remained, hoping that, through their greatest efforts, Qin Lie would open up and be magnanimous in the midst of this battle. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang clearly understood the situation as well. Thats why they didnt bring them along when they left. Through the relationships their daughters had with Qin Lie, the two of them still harbored the thought of begging Qin Lie for peace. If the Horned Demon Race doesnt leave if these beasts stay in the Scarlet Tide Continent would there still come a day for Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple to get out of this predicament? Qin Lie suddenly said without explanation. No. If the Horned Demon Race and the horde of beasts are still here, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will be completely annihilated, Song Tingyu couldnt help but say honestly. She could see the situation clearly in just one look. If thats really the case, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple must do everything they can and flee as far from the Scarlet Tide Continent as possible, as quickly as possible! Without any mishaps, Profound Heaven City will be destroyed, and Skypiercing Mountain will also collapse, Qin Lie said with a gloomy expression. I have already commanded those beasts to refrain from touching the Limestone rank and Black Iron rank forces. They will only chase and kill the powerhouses from Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. The range of their deadly pursuit is only limited to the Scarlet Tide Continent. If your parents generation can escape the Scarlet Tide Continent before being chased down and killed, then they will be safe and sound. You still want to attack? Xie Jingxuans expression became cold. The chasing and killing is only limited to the Scarlet Tide Continent. They can escape with their lives if they are capable, Qin Lie nodded his head and said coldly. If they can avoid this calamity, they can still return to rebuild Profound Heaven City in the future. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes brightened. Youre saying that the Horned Demon Race and the giant beasts are still going to leave? All of them will leave, as will I. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and shouted, However, they will be forbidden from taking a single step in this continent while we are here! Thank you, Qin Lie. I will tell my father to take the Song Family clansmen and quickly escape from the Scarlet Tide Continent. I will tell him that they absolutely must not return to the Scarlet Tide Continent before you leave. Song Tingyus expression became happy, and she hastily took out a spirit stone in front of Qin Lie and conveyed those words. Xie Jingxuan was not foolish and hastily did this as well. I hope they will be lucky enough to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent alive. Qin Lie smiled coldly. He had already told Mang Wang that, from now on, the ferocious beasts of the Giant Spirit Race would chase after and kill the martial practitioners of the three great forces in the Scarlet Tide Continent. He wasnt sure how many of these people would be torn and bitten to death, but he did know that many would definitely suffer. From his perspective, this was the price that Profound Heaven Alliance had to pay. Chapter 378: Wielding a Heavenly Sword Chapter 378: Wielding a Heavenly Sword In the northern sky of the Scarlet Tide Continent, a crimson tent was floating like a ball of bright red flames. This tent was called a Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent. It was a flying spirit artifact similar to the giant golden chariot of Eight Extreme Temple and the crystalline war chariot of Joyful Union Sect. Profound Heaven Alliance bought this Earth Grade Three artifact from overseas, and it could carry objects and people through the sky. For great Copper rank forces like Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, they naturally needed a flying spirit artifact to maintain appearances. Flying spirit artifacts were a symbol of identity and status for the great forces. Generally speaking, the more formidable a force was, the more flying spirit artifacts there would be. Higher grade flying spirit artifacts would be faster and be able to carry more personnel. This would be a tremendous help regarding the dispatch of martial practitioners. However, since such spirit artifacts are expensive, normal, smaller forces were often unable to afford them. Even Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect did not have enough financial power to buy numerous flying spirit artifacts. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple only had one flying spirit artifact each. Joyful Union Sect was slightly better off, having two crystalline war chariots. Apart from Vice Sect Master Zhao Changshengs crystalline war chariot, Sect Master Ruan Zhantian had another one that was even bigger and more complicated in structure. Zhao Changshengs vehicle was an Earth Grade Three artifact, but Ruan Zhantians was Earth Grade Five! At this moment, the Earth Grade Five flying spirit artifact of Joyful Union Sect appeared near the Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent. A crystalline war chariot, the entirety of which was made with blue crystals, rumbled through the thick layer of clouds. It was forty meters long and ten meters wide. Symbols of flying fish flowed within each crystal as if they were swimming cheerfully, sparkling with blue light that dazzled the eye. A majestic aura surged out from within the crystalline war chariot. At first glance, it was as though the chariot were a blue navy vessel at sea, braving the winds and the waves. Atop the blue crystalline war chariot, a silver haired man who was wearing a robe stood tall, resembling a mountain with his imposing physique. His eyes glistened with light as he looked at the Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent in surprise. He raised his voice and shouted, Is that Alliance Chief Song of Profound Heaven Alliance? Inside of the crimson tent, Song Yu, Song Siyuan, Xie Yaoyang, and Xie Zhizhang sat in a line together and hung their heads in despair, groaning and sighing. Upon hearing the voice from outside, their expressions went stiff, and they couldnt help but stick their heads out of the tent. A blue crystalline war chariot! Its Ruan Zhantian! Ruan Zhantian is actually here in person! Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang couldnt tell at first glance, but their spirit soon returned. It was up to Song Yu to emerge and shout, Are you Brother Ruan from Joyful Union Sect? Brother Song! Have you seen my sects Sect Master Zhao? the silver haired, white robed Ruan Zhantian screamed. Brother Ruan came at the right time! Song Yus expression was full of excitement, and he nodded his heads at Song Siyuan. The Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent sped up and drew close to the blue crystalline war chariot. Once both flying spirit artifacts were close enough, Song Yu landed on the chariot. For Song Yu, seeing the distant aura of each Joyful Union Sect martial practitioner on the war chariot was like seeing hope. He said, A huge amount of ferocious beasts suddenly rushed out from the Arctic Mountain Range as if they had gone insane, watching us, chasing us, and killing us. Brother Ruan, you came at the right time. If you invite the powerhouses from the surrounding continents and bring them to the Scarlet Tide Continent to kill the beasts, we will be able to obtain a lot of unimaginably precious spirit materials on this trip! I came precisely for this matter! Ruan Zhantian said with a serious face. Thats wonderful! I also ask that Brother Ruan relay the great changes that have occurred in the Scarlet Tide Continent to the surrounding continents, and invite powerhouses to come annihilate those vicious beasts together! Song Yu became excited. Brother Song might be mistaken. Ruan Zhantian shook his head with a serious face and said, I came to resolve this calamity. I was specifically ordered by superiors to meet Qin Lie. Meet Qin Lie? Ordered by superiors? Song Yu went blank. The expressions of Xie Yaoyang and the Xie Family clansmen changed in a shocking manner as well, and they started to softly sigh one after another. Is it possible for you to contact Qin Lie and tell him theres a person called Li Mu who entrusted me with meeting him and resolving the dispute on the Scarlet Tide Continent? Ruan Zhantians expression was serious. Li Mu? Song Yu was even more shocked. You know him? Ruan Zhantian was also surprised. This person once moved about the Scarlet Tide Continent for a time. His relationship with Qin Lie is not shallow, but he mysteriously disappeared afterward. Song Yu had people carefully investigate Qin Lie in the past, so he naturally knew of Li Mus existence. After explaining it simply, he asked out of curiosity,, Brother Ruan, this Li Mu who is he? How did he manage to ask this of you? Command, not ask Ruan Zhantian face was full of agony. He explained, He is a superior. The expressions of Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and everyone else changed. What is his identity as a superior? Xie Yaoyang asked cautiously after muttering to himself for a while.. Im not sure about his specific identity, but I think that he wields a Heavenly Sword. Ruan Zhantian exclaimed softly. Once these words came out, Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and everyone else gasped cold air. Each of them started to feel deep respect. I will try having my daughter contact Qin Lie! Aware that this matter was important, Xie Yaoyang took the initiative to express himself. As they were talking, a huge mountain stood out in the distant wilderness. A giant ape that shimmered with gold from head to toe suddenly went into a frenzy and approached like a golden mountain. Faster! Ruan Zhantian urged. Xie Yaoyang hurriedly took out a hexagonal crystal. His pupils flashed, and an emerald green beam of light shot out from between his eyebrows. The beam of light went directly inside the crystal. At the same time, on Herb Mountain, a soft jingle reminiscent of a spring suddenly resounded from a luxurious jade bracelet on Xie Jingxuans moonlit wrist. A puzzled expression appeared on Xie Jingxuans elegant, charming face. She said to herself softly, Ive already clearly told them to be faster in leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent. What do they still want to talk about at this time She used her other hand to softly press on the jade bracelet while muttering. A distinct surge of consciousness passed through her like a wave, transmitted from the jade bracelet to her mind. You are with Qin Lie, right? Tell him that Joyful Union Sects Sect Master Ruan Zhantian personally came from overseas. Say that he was entrusted by Li Mu, and he wants to speak to him immediately, the impatient voice of Xie Yaoyang echoed in her mind. Make that bastard stop those ferocious beasts for now. We want to properly talk with him! Xie Jingxuan went blank. At this time, Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and Song Tingyu were standing at the peak of Herb Mountain, discussing the topic of separation. Xie Jingxuan was silent for a while and suddenly said with a strange expression,Qin Lie, Ruan Zhantian, the Sect Master of Joyful Union Sect came in person. He says that he has been entrusted by Li Mu to see you. He wants you to suspend the pursuit of the three great forces. Uncle Li! Qin Lie appeared shocked. Whats happening? Ling Yushi asked in concern. The bloody shadow of Xue Li, which had wandered around outside Herb Mountain, returned at this time. Seeing that Qin Lies expression looked strange, Xue Li couldnt help but ask in a surprised manner, Kid, this is the time to be in high, vigorous spirits. Why are you suddenly dumbfounded? Qin Lie furrowed his brow, muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly told Mang Wang hurriedly, Tell your clansmen to temporarily suspend the chasing and killing of the three great forces martial practitioners. Make them behave for a while. Mang Wang was floating in mid air, his serpentine eyes also full of confusion. Just do as I say! Qin Lie said impatiently. As a result, Mang Wang didnt say anything, faced the sky, and roared. His roar rumbled like rolling thunder, resounding in every part of the Scarlet Tide Continent. The ferocious beasts that were moving in every forest and plain in the Scarlet Tide Continent heard his roaring voice and stopped unwillingly. The giant ape that was attacking toward the crystalline war chariot and crimson tent, about to ruthlessly tear and bite, heard this roaring sound and also suddenly stopped. He looked behind him suspiciously, appearing puzzled over why Mang Wang had given the order to stop. On the crystalline war chariot, Ruan Zhantian saw that the giant golden ape didnt continue to rush over. He secretly sighed in relief and smiled in embarrassment. It seems that Li Mus name is still really useful. What are we going to do next? Song Yu smiled bitterly. You communicate with Li Yi of Eight Extreme Temple, and Ill have someone contact Changsheng. We will go meet Qin Lie together, Ruan Zhantian ordered. Alright. On top of Herb Mountain. Qin Lie furrowed his eyebrows as he watched the Horned Demon Clansmen gather at the foot of the mountain one after another. He also watched the Ling Family clansmen enter Ling Town. They seemed to be fondly recalling the past. That Li Mu has he had such a large influence on you? The beautiful eyes of Song Tingyu overflowed with disbelief. She asked curiously, You respect him this much? There wouldnt be a Qin Lie without Uncle Li, Qin Lie said faintly. That time at Icestone City, under the covetous glare of Yuan Tianya and the experts of Dark Asura Hall, it was Li Mu who helped you escape easily. Xie Jingxuan recalled the events of the past and was secretly amazed. After that event, we all investigated Li Mu because we wanted to know the origin and identity of this person. Unfortunately, we ended up empty handed and never discovered any other traces of Li Mu. This Li Mu who is he exactly? I also dont know, Qin Lie said honestly. He always knew that Li Mu came from mysterious origins. From how Li Mu gave him the method to forge the Terminator Profound Bombs, he could vaguely guess just how extraordinary Li Mu was. The Terminator Profound Bomb was the exclusive secret of Forefather Terminator from the Heavenly Silence Continent. According to Xue Li, Forefather Terminator was an impressive, well-known figure in the Heavenly Silence Continent. In the five continents of the Land of Chaos, he could be ranked as one of the strongest experts. Li Mu actually had the exclusive secret of this kind of expert, which was sufficient to prove that Li Mu could not be underestimated. For Li Mu to actually entrust Joyful Union Sects Sect Ruan Zhantian to come in person, having Ruan Zhantian find Qin Lie and talk to him this also proved that Li Mus identity was definitely revered. You really have amazing luck. You actually got to know such a noble senior. Song Tingyu sighed with emotion. I hope that Li Mu can resolve this calamity in the Scarlet Tide Continent, Xie Jingxuan said faintly. In the southern part of the Scarlet Tide Continent, Li Yi of Eight Extreme Temple sat upright on the giant golden chariot, rushing toward Skypiercing Mountain as quickly as possible. At this moment, he also received word that Ruan Zhantian, the sect master of Joyful Union Sect, wanted him to return to Herb Mountain to discuss important matters. Li Yi did not want to turn back, but Ruan Zhantian mentioned that he was following the orders from his superiors. As a result, Li Yi complied immediately and obediently turned the giant chariot around. Chapter 379: Meeting Li Mu Again Chapter 379: Meeting Li Mu Again At the peak of Herb Mountain. Qin Lie waited quietly with a heavy expression as the vicious beasts gradually returned after receiving Mang Wangs orders. They quietly lay beneath the mountain, no longer roaring crazily like before. They seemed to be awaiting Mang Wangs next order. Mang Wang, the leader of the Giant Spirit Race, had turned into a two meter long silver electric snake once more, quietly floating beside Qin Lie.. The Ling Family clansmen were gathered at Ling Town, and the Horned Demon clansmen were scattered around Herb Mountain and surrounded the ferocious beasts. Some time later, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Ka Meng, and Duo Luo, the four great elites of the Horned Demon Race, rode their Spirit Hunting Beasts over and landed on Herb Mountain with strange expressions on their faces. Qin Lie, did you order the vicious beasts to stop attacking? Ku Luo frowned and asked. He had been leading the Horned Demon clansmen, chasing the group of Joyful Union Sects Zhao Changsheng. In the middle of doing so, he suddenly realized that the beasts had stopped attacking. Ku Luos realm was impeccable, and his knowledge of the soul was extremely profound. He was able to directly communicate with the ferocious beasts. Only after a bit of questioning did they realize that Qin Lie had asked Mang Wang to stop the Giant Spirit clansmen from further pursuing the martial practitioners of the three forces. Without the assistance of the enormous beasts, this Horned Demon clan didnt dare to engage the three forces in an actual, bloody battle by themselves. Therefore, they also stopped their pursuit. They returned in confusion, thinking to ask Qin Lie about the situation and his perspective on this. I am the one who told them to stop hunting. Qin Lie did not conceal anything. Something happened and I need to get to the bottom of it. Please wait here for the meantime. What happened? Ku Lu was shocked. Well speak later. Qin Lie frowned. Alright, well wait. Seeing that he wasnt willing to reveal anything else, Ku Luo did not pressure Qin Lie and instead issued orders to his clansmen. He was well aware that, without Qin Lies assistance, their Horned Demon clan would have been completely slaughtered by the three great forces, and that none of them would have lived to enter the Nether Continent. They now recognized Qin Lies strength, and held his words in high regard as a result. The Horned Demon clansmen reconvened around Herb Mountain once the Spirit Hunting Beasts had descended. Time slowly passed. Eight Extreme Temples huge golden chariot was the first to break through the clouds, suspended motionless above Herb Mountain. Holy Master Li Yi, Gold Robed Envoy Chang Qi, Green Robed Envoy Zhan Tianyi, and others from Eight Extreme Temple were standing in the giant chariot. They stared at Qin Lie with hate. Qin Lie snorted coldly. Mo He was killed by your hand, so Eight Extreme Temple will not let this matter go. This group of beasts may be powerful, but they are not invincible. Gold Robed Envoy Chang Qis tone was calm. The Copper rank forces on the Scarlet Tide Continent, Heavenly Fate Continent, and Flowing Cloud Continent are all ruled by a single force. Now that our superiors have given their orders, wed really like to see if these beasts will become our spirit materials upon the arrival of elites from our higher rank forces! Mang Wang let out a low roar. The expression of Gold Robed Envoy Chang Qi, changed slightly when he heard Mang Wangs roar. Qin Lie looked at Chang Qi before shaking his head in disdain, saying, If someone had not begged for your lives, none of you would be able to even think of leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent alive. Chang Qis expression became cold as he angrily said, Who do you think you are, brat? Without this group of beasts or the protection of Horned Demon elites, a mere Manifestation Realm martial practitioner like you would not even be considered an ant to me! If I were your age, you would probably be nothing more than bugs I could easily squash underneath my feet! Qin Lie grinned coldly. You only have a couple hundred years of cultivation on me! Wearing a dark expression, Chang Qi was about to continue speaking when he realized that a crystalline chariot had suddenly arrived. It stopped right beside the giant golden chariot. Joyful Union Sects Vice Sect Master Zhao Changsheng and the remaining Revered Ones showed up with pitiful appearances. Their grim faces glanced at Qin Lie, then at Ku Luo at the others, and said nothing. They had just been frantically escaping from the giant beasts and the Horned Demon Race. If the crystalline war chariot hadnt been lightning fast, they probably would have suffered huge losses. Joyful Union Sect was truly scared now. A little more time had passed by the time Profound Heaven Alliances crimson tent arrived alongside a blue, crystalline chariot. Ruan Zhantian, with his silver hair, stalwart body, and white garb, appeared in front of the chariot. The moment he appeared, Zhao Changsheng and the rest of the Joyful Union Sect martial practitioners yelled respectfully, Greetings, Sect Master! Ruan Zhantian nodded and strolled through the air to arrive at Herb Mountains peak. He landed beside Qin Lie. At this moment, the crimson tent of Profound Heaven Alliance, two crystalline chariots, and a giant golden chariot were floating above Herb Mountain. The most powerful elites of the three forces all fell silent as they stared quietly from below. They were staring at Ruan Zhantian. Mang Wang suddenly coiled around Qin Lie, loop after loop like a rope of lightning. The overwhelming power of lightning instantly filled Qin Lies entire body, granting him a huge amount of confidence. The Horned Demon elites, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Ka Meng, and Duo Luo, were suspicious that Ruan Zhantian might suddenly attack Qin Lie, and all of them also surrounded him. They sensed a terrifying aura from Ruan Zhantian. The aura made Ku Luo to feel as if he was facing his mortal enemy. This man is in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm, with one foot already in the Nirvana Realm. Hes probably the most powerful martial practitioner in the surrounding continents. Xue Li turned into a bloody wisp and sat on Qin Lies shoulder. After Ruan Zhantian landed, he immediately spoke up and warned Qin Lie. Are you Qin Lie? Ruan Zhantian was ten meters away from Qin Lie, and he noticed that Mang Wang, Ku Luo, and the others were all protective of him. Therefore, he did not take another step and smiled calmly, saying, I am here at the behest of Heavenly Sword Mountains Li Mu. He asked me to meet with you immediately. A silver token suddenly appeared in Ruan Zhantians hand as he spoke. The token was triangular in shape. The front of the token was inscribed with a mountain range covered in blades, whereas the back of the token was inscribed with the words Heavenly Sword Mountain. Ruan Zhantian turned the token around multiple times so that Qin Lie could see both sides clearly. Heavenly Sword Mountain! Xue Li suddenly exclaimed. You know of Heavenly Sword Mountain? Qin Lie did not look at Ruan Zhantian, but at Xue Li on his shoulder instead. Toss the token over. Xue Li exclaimed, frowning at Ruan Zhantian. Ruan Zhantian smiled calmly and tossed the token in his hand over without the slightest hesitation. Ku Luo and the others were prepared for danger. Its fine, Xue Li said indifferently. He opened his mouth and spat out a bloody light that wrapped around the silvery white token. The wisp of sanguine threads wrapped around the silvery white token like blood. The mountain range covered in blades on the token was drenched with a blood red color. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Suddenly, sword auras of unparalleled sharpness emanated from the depicted mountain range. It was as if the blades on it glowed with light. Xue Lis blood, which was on the token, was cut to shreds by the sword beams. It turned into a bloody mist and faded away. Theres no mistake. This is a token of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Xue Li nodded, and the silver token turned into of sword beam once more, returning to Ruan Zhantians hand. Heavenly Sword Mountain is a Silver force on the Heavenly Wither Continent. The Scarlet Tide Continent, Flowing Continent, Heavenly Fate Continent, and the surrounding tens of thousands of miles are all under Heavenly Sword Mountains control. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect are vassal forces of the Heavenly Wither Continent. It was only then that Xue Li explained to Qin Lie, Coincidentally, Heavenly Wither Continent is one of the five great continents of the Land of Chaos. Heavenly Sword Mountain is one of the two Silver rank forces in Heavenly Wither Continent. Senior you know of Heavenly Sword Mountain? Ruan Zhantians expression turned into one of caution. I know it, but I am not too familiar with it. Heavenly Sword Mountain is a force that was formed during the most recent millennium. I have no connections with them, Xue Li said indifferently. Ruan Zhantian let out an obvious sigh of relief. You claim that Uncle Li is looking for me? Qin Lie exclaimed heavily. Ruan Zhantian nodded with a smile. With one hand gripping the token, a dark green soul light flowed from his eyebrows and entered the token. The token began to float above his hand. Under the gaze of the crowd, bolts of harsh sword beams shot from the front of the triangular tokenfrom the picture of the mountain range filled with blades. The unfathomably sharp sword beams seemed as though they could cut through bodies and souls of everyone present. Even Mang Wangs eyes became grim, obviously feeling kind of anxious. Like Ku Luo, the rest of the Horned Demon elites were on edge as they watched the sword beam slowly condense into something. Tiny sword beams of gold, silver, white, blue, and all sorts of other colors, resembling starfire or phosphorous light, began to slowly gather together into Li Mus appearance. This was the projection of the soul in midair! Above the token, Li Mu seemed to be deep within ephemeral clouds as he held a flagon in one hand. He was accompanied by the Icestone Snow Wolf King, which was crouching beside him. He seemed to be speaking with someone on an island. As if suddenly detecting activity in the area, specifically the transmission of the token, he turned his attention toward them. His eyes instantly focused onto Qin Lie, and he chuckled. Kid, youve created quite a stir over there, havent you? So, have you awakened all of the vicious beasts beneath the Arctic Mountain Range? Uncle Li! Qin Lie exclaimed softly but with excitement. Haha, I knew that something big must have happened over there from the moment that the frost barrier broke, so I promptly asked Ruan Zhantian to rush over immediately. Li Mu smiled coldly. Uncle Li, I had no choice but to break the seal on the Giant Spirit Race. Otherwise, I wouldve been destroyed by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple without even a trace of my bones remaining, Qin Lie hurriedly explained. Dont worry. I gave you the Eye of Frost because I was going to ask for your help to break their seal from the very beginning, Li Mu said without a care in the world, smiling cheerfully. You did very well. I hadnt expected their seal to be broken so quickly. Hah, I once promised someone that I would one day unseal the ferocious beasts of the Giant Spirit Race. I gave you the Eye of Frost in the hopes that you would someday accomplish this for me. You did not betray my expectations, so there is no need for you to look so anxious. The moment he said that, Qin Lie immediately felt at ease and inwardly let out a sigh of relief. All this time, Qin Lie had been scared that he had betrayed Li Mus trust and that what hed done would put Li Mu into a difficult position. Now that Li Mu personally admitted that everything Qin Lie had done was within his expectations, Qin Lie immediately relaxed. The top elites of Eight Extreme Temple, Profound Heaven Alliance, and Joyful Union Sect all wore shocked expressions on their faces as they watched Li Mus soul projection and listened to his continuous praise. Chapter 380: Reconciliation Chapter 380: Reconciliation Li Mus faint figure floated above the silver token, giving off a sense of extraordinary elegance. Ill talk with Mang Wang. He looked at Mang Wang, who had turned into a small thunder python. He had managed to immediately identify Mang Wang, and revealed his intent to talk with him one on one. Prak! Mang Wang turned into a bolt of electricity and shot from Qin Lies side, flashing to arrive right beside Li Mus soul projection. Traces of electricity continued to flash amidst the misty clouds. Li Mu narrowed his eyes and waved a raised hand. An invisible barrier instantly wrapped around him and Mang Wang. The two seemed to be secretly interacting with each other in the middle of the blurry clouds. Above Herb Mountain, from the giant golden chariot, crystalline chariot, crimson tent, and other flying spirit artifacts, Song Yu, Zhao Changsheng, and Li Yi all wore heavy expressions. On top of the mountain, Qin Lie was surrounded by the four great Horned Demon elites who feared that he would be killed by Ruan Zhantian. Qin Lie, just who is this person? The fact that he was able to use a mere token and form his soul from several tens of thousands of miles away says a lot about his strength, Xue Li earnestly asked about Li Mus origins. He resembled a bloody ghost from his position on Qin Lies shoulder. Heavenly Sword Mountain is one of the Silver rank forces that came to power in the Heavenly Wither Continent during the last millennium. The martial practitioners of this force is well versed in the art of swords and are incredibly powerful. They are very difficult to deal with. How do you know him? What kind of relationship do you share with him? Ill explain this to you in the future. Qin Lie curled his lips. Qin Lie had met Li Mu earlier than he had met Xue Li, and he knew that Li Mu held no selfishness in his heart when they got along with each other. Li Mu had taken care of Qin Lie the entire time. His relationship with Li Mu was simple, and it did not have many conflicts of interest. Not only did Qin Lie owe Li Mu his support, he also owed him his life. Therefore, when Qin Lie heard that Li Mu wanted to meet him, he immediately called off Mang Wangs attack on the three forces without any hesitation. This was because he owed Li Mu too much. Li Mu and Mang Wangs interaction ended quickly. Thats the gist of it. You lot should leave the Scarlet Tide Continent as soon as possible. I hope that you can control your clansmen as best you can. Li Mus attitude was carefree, but there was the hint of a warning in his eyes. I understand. We will leave as soon as possible, and we definitely will not return to the Scarlet Tide Continent in the future! Mang Wang answered and turned into a bolt of thunderous lightning that landed at the center of the scattered Giant Spirit clansmen. He spoke with them immediately, looking as if he had obtained some important news. Pant! Pant! The ferocious giant beasts panted heavily when they received Mang Wangs soul transmission. Their eyes, which were larger than human heads, were filled with excitement and agitation. They seemed to have gotten some great news from Li Mu. Qin Lie, I also heard that you asked these Giant Spirit clansmen to destroy Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Li Mu looked at him again, and after a faint smile, said, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple suffered heavy losses from the attacks of the ferocious beasts. The few people you hated the most have already been killed. Is it too much to ask that you to end it here and no longer pursue the matter? After a pause, Qin Lie nodded.Okay! Qin Lie is working with the evil races. He is attempting to conquer the Scarlet Tide Continent! Eight Extreme Temples Li Yi exclaimed softly, vaguely hinting at his dissatisfaction. Numerous Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners also could not accept it because of the terrible deaths of their relatives. Since they did not dare to glare at Li Mu, they glared at Qin Lie instead. The evil races are still here! They are attempting to use the teleportation formation to escape from here. Are we supposed to sit back and do nothing? Li Yi quietly looked at Li Mu. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect are no longer allowed to attack Qin Lie and the Horned Demon Race. Similarly, Qin Lie, the Horned Demon Race, and the Giant Spirit Race are also not allowed to continue the war. Li Mu frowned slightly, but his tone was unquestionable. Regardless of how you go about it, the Horned Demon Race and Giant Spirit Race must leave the Scarlet Tide Continent within the month! This matter ends here, and neither side is allowed to continue fighting the other! Ruan Zhantian, Song Yu, and the others all wore shocked expressions. They originally thought that Li Mu might have been here to resolve matters, but they never could have imagined that Li Mu would side with the evil races and Qin Lie to this extent. This caused them to feel incredibly gloomy. I am here to mediate this issue on behalf of Heavenly Sword Mountain. My will is the will of Heavenly Sword Mountain, do you understand? Li Mus fleeting figure turned solid, and a sword will so harsh that it seemed like it could tear the sky apart abruptly emerged from within his body. In an instant, everyones hearts trembled. It was as if they were in a daze and could see a gleaming divine sword piercing toward them from deep within the heavens. It was as if the sword had struck deep into everyones minds! The higher ones realm was, the more profound the feeling was. Song Yu, Zhao Changsheng, Ruan Zhantian, Xie Yaoyang, Li Yi, and the rest of the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners turned as white as a sheet. They saw a giant sword appear in their minds out of nowhere! The giant sword came from nowhere, but it resembled a sharpened mountain that was suspended within their minds. Its unfathomably sharp sword beam carried an intent that could kill a soul with a single strike. A terrifying aura that was capable of consigning them to eternal damnation gushed into their hearts from every direction. U-understood. We hear you. I will obey Heavenly Sword Mountains orders. Got it. Five seconds later, the top elites of the three forces bowed to Li Mus might and made their intentions clear. Very good. Li Mu smiled slightly once more. The harsh sword intent that had seemed to hide the sky and cover the earth, as if threatening the entire world, instantly vanished without a trace. People suddenly found their palms and the backs of their hands sweating. When they looked into each others eyes, they all saw shock inside of them. So powerful Even Xue Lis soul shadow began to grow dim like a lone candle in the middle of a gale, as if it could fade away at any moment. He actually went back inside of Qin Lies forehead to hide. Come, Li Yi. I have something that I need to speak with you about. Alone. Li Mu frowned and pointed a finger at the holy master of Eight Extreme Temple. His eyes obviously held displeasure inside of them. Li Yi walked over without a word. He took every step through the air until he arrived in front of Li Mus soul projection. Slap! Li Mu lifted his hand and slapped it right onto Li Yis face. Five sharp sword auras left glaring marks of blood on Li Yis gentle face. Li Yi, Eight Extreme Temples holy master and one of the most powerful men of the Scarlet Tide Continent, covered his face and wore a look of absolute fury on his face. He glared at Li Mu and looked like he would lose control at any moment. Y-you! Qin Lie, Song Yu, Ruan Zhantian, and the others froze at the sight. A gentle sword intent wrapped around Li Mu and Li Yi like ripples in water or the steam of a hot spring. The crowd could see them, but they found themselves losing track of their voices. Some of them had even released their soul consciousness, but they just couldnt detect the existence of the two. They then understood that Li Mu had frozen that part of the world with forbidden arts, turning himself into the ruler of that forbidden area in which he prohibited entry or examination! They initially saw that Li Yi looked furious, but after Li Mu said something to him, he suddenly went mad with joy. His eyes were full of deep respect as he bowed respectfully toward Li Mu with the etiquette of a junior. Only then did the crowd realize that Li Yi looked quite similar to Li Mu. Then they suddenly realized that Li Mu might be Li Yis senior, which might have been why Li Yis attitude had suddenly undergone a complete turnaround. I understand. I will keep your teachings in mind from now on. Li Yi nodded continuously, his voice suddenly audible again. When Ruan Zhantian, Song Yu, and Zhao Changsheng saw Li Yi bowing and scraping, not only did they not feel disdain for him, they even inwardly envied him. They envied that Li Yi was actually able to build a connection with Li Mu. Come here, Qin Lie. Li Mu looked at Qin Lie with a smile again, wanting to speak with him alone. Uncle Li, Im not a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. I dont have the ability to step on air. Qin Lie laughed dryly. Alright then. Ill speak, and you can just listen. Li Mus attitude was obviously different when he spoke to Qin Lie. With a relaxed, casual smile, he said, If you have nothing else to do on the Scarlet Tide Continent, you can come around Heavenly Wither Continent for a trip. I have something to ask you about your grandfather. Qin Lie trembled abruptly, crying out, Uncle Li, y-you know about my grandfather? I learned a bit from Little Ice, then I asked around after I returned to the continent. Only then did I gather some knowledge about your grandfather. Li Mu smiled and waved his hands when he saw Qin Lies eager look. He said calmly, Come to the Heavenly Wither Continent if you truly wish to know. Chapter 381: Five Sword Tokens Chapter 381: Five Sword Tokens Li Mus soul projection did not last long. Once he explained everything that he believed needed to be made clear and told Qin Lie to come to Heavenly Wither Continent, his figure slowly blurred and faded, before finally dissipating like a thin cloud scattered by the wind. Several tens of thousands of miles away. In the sky above a wide blue sea, an island was suspended in the middle of a vast cloud, floating through the air. The island was several thousand meters in the air, braving the billowing winds like a massive black cloud. Constructed on the island were beautiful palaces with white jade stone pillars, spirit cranes, spirit turtles, scarlet birds, and all kinds of other domesticated spirit beasts. Precious spirit herbs also grew on the island. On the eastern side of the island, Li Mu calmly stood atop one of the palaces round tables. The Icestone Snow Wolf King was crouched beside him. Through a huge mirror in front of him that resembled a screen, one could vaguely see Herb Mountain, ferocious beasts, Qin Lie, Song Yu, Li Yi, and the others. It was at this moment that Li Mu waved his hand, and the glowing mirror suddenly went dim. The miraculous scenes within the mirror vanished without a trace. Ta Te, I have dealt with the situation. Are you satisfied now? Li Mu turned around, smiled calmly as he spoke to somebody. If Qin Lie and Ku Luo were here, they would definitely be surprised by this person. He was a tall and wide Horned Demon clansman. He had a gigantic lizard tail that dragged behind him, which was covered with tiny thorns. These thorns were like needles and gleamed with a cold, metallic luster that looked incredibly sharp at first glance. On the back of the neck of this Horned Demon named Ta Te, there were eight incredibly noticeable curved horns that looked sinister. These eight horns represented Ta Tes strength and exalted status within the Horned Demon Race! This man was the eight horned warrior of the Horned Demon Race. He was a powerful existence comparable to the Imperishable Realm of the Human Race! Hmm. The Horned Demon Race shall establish a secret trade route with Heavenly Sword Mountain. In a hundred days, eighteen Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses, six Nether Hell Demonic Fruits, and half a kilogram of Black Jade Soul Essence will be ready for the first trade, Ta Te said in the human language. While he spoke, his nasal tone was incredibly heavy. He sounded like he was sighing in a low voice. Very well. Seeing that Ta Te had finally agreed, Li Mu couldnt help but chuckle. After a moment of thought, Li Mu changed the subject and asked, Qin Shan Just what kind of agreement did he have with the Horned Demon Race? Our business with the Venerable One is not related to our trade. Please suppress your curiosity, sir. Ta Te snorted. Hehe. If I may burden you with another question where is Qin Shan right now? Li Mu smiled and asked with narrowed eyes. That is also not related to you. Ta Tes expression was stiff. Qin Shans grandson is my friend. This friend of mine has been searching for his grandfather all this time. All I wanted was to help him, Li Mu said seriously. It is not related to you. Ta Te frowned, then suddenly leaped. A flying spirit artifact with a bizarre design flew over from the distant clouds, firmly catching Ta Te. If Qin Lie were here, he would realize that this flying spirit artifact was a White Bone Nether Spirit Altar that had been made several hundred times larger. The white bones were piled in the shape of an octagon. There were eight giant skulls in the eight corners of the octagon. These skulls clearly werent human, but from some sort of a giant beast. The center of the octagon was a soul pond formed from phantoms, ghouls, and tormented spirits. The souls inside of the soul pond struggled as wisps of murky energy were extracted from them and transported to the center of the bone altar. The first batch of goods will arrive in a hundred days. I hope that you will prepare as soon as possible. Ta Te threw down these words before commanding the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and charging straight into the void, completely disappearing. Watching Ta Tes departure, Li Mu rubbed his chin with a pensive look. So it seems that Qin Lie has quite the background. Master, the next Trial is going to start in half a year. A man clad in green, whose aura resembled that of a sharp sword, suddenly appeared behind Li Mu before bowing respectfully. Mn. Li Mu nodded and thought for a moment before saying, Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect lost quite a few men to the ferocious beasts this time. Profound Heaven City and Skypiercing Mountain were heavily damaged as well. We will need to make amends. Lets do it this wayyou will take five sword tokens on my behalf and pass them along to Profound Heaven Alliances Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, Eight Extreme Temples Zhang Chengdong, and Joyful Union Sects Zhao Xuan. Have them give the last token to Qin Lie. Qin Lie? The green clad man was surprised. Li Mu smiled and nodded. Yes, him. Right away. The green clad man slowly retreated. At Herb Mountain. After Li Mus soul projection slowly faded, the silver token remained suspended in midair. Joyful Union Sects Sect Master, Ruan Zhantian, waited for a moment, and seeing that there were more movements, he finally extended a hand and took the silver token. This matter ends here. Ruan Zhantian swept his gaze across Song Yu, Li Yi, and Zhao Changsheng before shaking his head helplessly. Regardless of how severe the losses of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple are, since our superiors have given their orders, you have no choice but to accept it as fate. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyangs expressions were dark. They both sighed. Meanwhile, after his secret conversation with Li Mu, Li Yi appeared to be excited to the point that he even seemed to have temporarily forgotten about Eight Extreme Temples losses. Qin Lie, tell the Horned Demon Race and the giant beasts to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent as soon as possible, Ruan Zhantian said after a moment of consideration, smiling at Qin Lie. Mn, Qin Lie answered casually. Then that will be all. Ruan Zhantian prepared to board the blue crystalline war chariot and leave. It was at this moment that the silver token in his hand flashed. A faint spatial energy suddenly emanated from the token. A moment later, five sword-shaped spirit tokens that were each the size of a palm flew out of the token. The five sword tokens were like mini flying swords. They glittered with a crystalline light and softly emanated spirit energy. At the same time, a thought that resembled a sharp sword emerged from the silver token and directly entered Ruan Zhantians mind. Ruan Zhantians pupils shrank. After carefully contemplating his thoughts, he smiled brightly. Brother Ruan, these sword tokens from Heavenly Sword Mountain are they vouchers for the Trial? Song Yu said excitedly. Xie Yaoyangs eyes lit up. Li Yi, who was about to leave, stopped walking and looked at the five mini flying swords with excitement. The five sword tokens will be granted to Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Zhang Chengdong, Zhao Xuan and Qin Lie! Ruan Zhantian subconsciously glanced at Qin Lie with a strange expression, but it only lasted for an instant before he smiled once more. Each sword token is a voucher for participation in the Trial. This means that, from the three forces, four of us will be able to head to the Heavenly Wither Continent and represent Heavenly Sword Mountain in the legendary Trial! Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans eyes shone with surprise. They did not seem to know about the details of the Trial, and they were looking at Ruan Zhantian with doubt. Father, what is this Trial? Joyful Union Sects Zhao Xuan frowned and asked. I seriously do not understand what youre so happy about. Xue Lis blood colored soul flew out of Qin Lies forehead once more. He seemed to have been startled by talk of the Trial. The Trial is conducted by all five continents and nine great Silver forces in the Land of Chaos, but do you know exactly how cruel the Trial will be? Do you know what kind of price you have to pay to participate in the Trial? The moment that Xue Li appeared, Song Yu, Ruan Zhantian, Xie Yaoyang, and Li Yi were astonished by his words. Profound Heaven Alliance, Joyful Union Sect, and Eight Extreme Temple were vassal forces under Heavenly Sword Mountain of the Heavenly Wither Continent. They were far from the Heavenly Wither Continent, and even Song Yu, Ruan Zhantian, Li Yi, and the others rarely frequented Heavenly Wither Continent. They had only heard of the Trial being an extremely precious opportunity for young martial practitioners to temper themselves. It was rumored that the participants who survived the Trial would not only have a vastly increased martial realm, but would also be granted all sorts of precious spirit artifacts, spirit pills, and the recognition of all forces. Yet, upon hearing Xue Lis words, they noticed that the Trial might not be as simple as they thought. As a result, they all paid attention to Xue Lis explanation. I hail from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent of the Land of Chaos. Xue Li revealed his identity for the first time. My true body is currently in the Land of Chaos. The crowd immediately felt respect for him. The Land of Chaos consists of five continents and many islands. Its territory is vast, and all sorts of forces and foreign races have appeared, mingled with, and interacted with each other. In the five great continents of the Land of Chaos, there are currently nine Silver rank forces, hundreds of Copper rank forces, thousands of Black Iron rank forces, and tens of thousands of Limestone rank forces. These forces are complex and chaotic, constantly warring against each other without pause. The nine great Silver rank forces have explored and revealed many forbidden lands and secret domains, discovering secret passages that are connected to sub worlds such as the Nether Realm. At the edge of this vast, boundless Spirit Realm, there are many secret realms and sub worlds. Some existed during and even before ancient times, and they were opened by the martial practitioners to become independent worlds. Some of the spaces were dependent on Spirit Realm in their formation, and they shared a subtle connection with us. Some even greater martial practitioners themselves would become a world after they perished, their minds becoming secret realms in which their inheritances were left for those fated to receive them. It is all incredibly miraculous. Every so often, secret passages in which sub worlds can be found would be discovered in the Land of Chaos. We call them secret realms. Sometimes those secret realms contained living creatures, and sometimes they were empty. Sometimes they were filled with spirit energy, all sorts of rare spirit herbs, precious spirit animals, and objects. Some secret realms also contained ancient secrets of the past, hiding either profound legacies or powerful spirit artifacts. A certain number of secret realms, however, are unable to endure powerful shockwaves of energy despite containing many wonders within them. There are many reasons for this. These secret realms forbid powerful martial practitioners from fighting each other, or else the secret realm itself would entirely collapse and explode. Some secret realms were purposely formed by powerful practitioners with perfect inheritances of power and magical spirit artifacts left inside of them. They exist to choose successors, so they impose certain restrictions onto anyone who enters. They only allow martial practitioners with low realms, such as Manifestation Realm or Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners, to enter and receive their legacy. This was also the reason why many of these secret realms can only be explored by lower realm martial practitioners. Higher level experts are barred from entering them, or incapable of doing so due to the instability that their combat power brings to the realm, basically restricting them from entering. When the nine great Silver rank forces discover this type of secret realm, they are only able to send lower realm elites of their clans to explore them in detail since their elites cannot enter. In the Land of Chaos, the nine Silver rank forces are constantly engaged in bloody warfare. All sides have accumulated grudges of their own. There have been many instances where, after discovering a secret realm, they would organize a Trial and arrange for their people to explore them. They would take a great risk, giving out spirit artifacts and spirit pills and using their disciples to fight bloody battles for honor and fame. This so-called Trial is just a bloody banquet organized by the nine great forces. Although it is filled with opportunities, enabling someone to acquire spirit artifacts, spirit herbs, and forgotten legacies, all of this is based on the assumption that you to survive to the very end! The people who participate in the Trial are all elites of the nine great Silver forces. These are cruel, hardened, relentless people who have grown up in the Land of Chaos. Human lives are nothing more than grass to them. Even if you lot are qualified to participate in the Trial, you are nothing but cannon fodder. Furthermore, from what I have heard, this incoming Trial has an extra one realm restriction, and only those below the Fulfillment Realm will be able to enter. I am currently in the Land of Chaos, and I heard that there are several people who clearly couldve broken through to the Fulfillment Realm, but purposely remained at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm in order to participate in this Trial. These people are the elite of the elite. Once the Trial ends, they might be the only ones to survive! Chapter 382: Saying Farewell Chapter 382: Saying Farewell Xue Lis words were like a pail of icy water poured over everyones heads. It caused Song Yu, Ruan Zhantian, Li Yi, and the others go silent. Theyd only heard that this Trial was an extremely precious opportunity for lower ranking martial practitioners. However, they had not realized that it would be so bloody and cruel. When Xue Lis stopped speaking, their expressions when looking at the five sword tokens changed immediately. This is your sword token! Ruan Zhantian frowned, suddenly feeling that the sword token in his hand had become a hot potato. He first threw a sword token at Qin Lie. The palm-sized sword token glowed with a bright white halo. Like a butterfly, it gently floated to Qin Lie, and Qin Lie caught it with one hand. The sword token was warm to the touch, and Qin Lie subconsciously released his mind consciousness to deeply probe the token. He discovered that the token contained harsh sword beams that joined to form an image of Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was magically beautiful. Your sword tokens! Ruan Zhantian tossed them out casually. The remaining four sword tokens landed in the hands of Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Zhang Chendong, and Zhao Xuan respectively. These four were the leaders of the new generation of Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. They were all in the Netherpassage Realm! Brother Song, Brother Li shouldnt we discuss this examination in detail? Ruan Zhantian asked with a heavy expression. Song Yu and Li Yi nodded slightly. This matter shall end here for now. Ruan Zhantian glanced at Qin Lie before hopping onto the blue crystalline war chariot that belonged to him. The chariot charged away, heading in the direction of the closest Eight Extreme Temple. Lets go, Song Yu exclaimed softly. Both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan looked at the sword token in Qin Lies hands, their eyes overflowing with a trace of curiosity. They nodded slightly and climbed into the crimson tent. Soon enough, the flying spirit artifactsthe crystalline chariot, the giant golden chariot, and the crimson tentleft one after another. In short order, no one from the three great forces remained in the vicinity of Herb Mountain. Qin Lie, please unseal our soul bindings as soon as possible. We would like to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent and immediately travel to a certain place! the vicious beasts roared frantically. Qin Lie, we also wish to depart for the Nether Continent as soon as possible, Ku Luo also declared. Okay. Qin Lie did not waste time thinking and headed straight toward the belly of Herb Mountain after putting the sword token into his spatial ring. Before long, he, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Ka Meng, Duo Luo, and Ling Yushis group had arrived at the spatial teleportation formation in the mountain cave. The intricately structured teleportation formation was only thirty meters wide. It was formed from eighteen boulders, and lights were crisscrossing inside of it. Symbols reminiscent of lightning darted about within the rocks, and there was a distinct spatial energy wave emanating from within them. There was a slot the width of a well at the center of the teleportation formation. This was where the Spatial Spirit Stones were supposed to be placed to power the formation. Place the Spatial Spirit Stones into the center slot one by one, then use spatial energy to slowly activate the teleportation formation. When the time comes, the center of the formation will create a passage through time and space that will reach the Nether Continent. Xue Lis soul floated as he explained everything to Qin Lie. It would be best for the Horned Demon clansmen to prepare themselves immediately so that they can enter the center of the teleportation formation in a continuous, single-file line. The trip might even be more exciting than that of the evil nether passagewaythey will directly reach the Nether Continent in just a dozen or so seconds of dizziness. Qin Lie took out the Spatial Spirit Stones but did not rush to place it in the slot. Instead, he turned around to look at Ku Luo and the others, saying, Have your clansmen be ready as soon as possible. Ku Luo immediately turned to give his orders. All of the Horned Demon clansmen hurriedly prepared and fell into an orderly line. They resembled a long dragon blocking the inside of the cave. Have the Ling Family clansmen come in as well. Ling Yushi exclaimed in a soft tone, her purple eyes dim. Soon enough, all of the Ling Family clansmen appeared inside the cave as the Horned Demon clansmen willingly made way for them. What about you, Qin Lie? Ling Xuanxuans petite face was unusually excited as she cheerfully asked, Are you coming with us? Ling Yushis eyes flashed with a purple gleam. I may not be able to come for the time being. Qin Lie shook his head slightly. Why? Ling Feng frowned. I am not from the Nether Realm. I dont belong to the Nether Continent, and I am also unable to use nether demonic energy to cultivate. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Furthermore, I need to find my grandfather. There is news of my grandfather in the Land of Chaos, so I need to head to there Ling Yushi sighed quietly. Does that mean it will be difficult for us to meet in the future? Ling Xuanxuan cried out in surprise. What about you and my sister? There is a way to travel to the Nether Continent from the Land of Chaos. I will definitely be able to find all of you. Qin Lie looked deeply at Ling Yushi. Its fine! Go make yourself busy. Finding Grandpa Qin Shan is the important thing here. Ling Yushi strained to smile, and with a firm tone she gently said, All of us and the three great races of the Nether Realm we are strongly tied to Grandpa Qin Shan. I believe that we will have many opportunities to meet in the future. We will definitely come together again before long! Definitely! Qin Lie nodded deeply. They looked into each others eyes and both saw reluctance and profound helplessness. Get ready to move then, Ling Yushi said encouragingly. Got it! Qin Lie exclaimed. Under Xue Lis guidance, he placed the Spatial Spirit Stones into the slot one by one and activated the formation. Boom! Rings of rainbow light instantly shrouded the entire teleportation formation, and a terrifying spatial shockwave radiated from the rings. Step inside one by one! Xue Li yelled. Thank you, Qin Lie! Ku Luo sucked in a deep breath and said in a serious tone, We will engrave everything youve done for the Horned Demon Race into our hearts! If you need us in the future, we will do everything we can to assist you! Thank you! Ka Meng yelled. Qin Lie! You are the Ling Familys fated benefactor! Ling Chengzhi also yelled. Qin Lie, come to the Nether Continent and find me! Ling Yushi exclaimed softly. I will! Qin Lie said. The Horned Demon clansmen and Ling Family clansmen said farewell while walking into the spatial teleportation formation and disappeared one at a time. An hour later, all of the Horned Demon clansmen, nether beasts, and Ling Family clansmen had vanished into the teleportation formation. The formation continued for a while, then there was a sudden, terrifying shockwave. Leave now! Its about to explode! Your grandfather left a backdoor that will destroy the entire formation once the teleportation ends! Xue Li screamed. Qin Lie, who was standing beside the teleportation formation looking sad, hurriedly left the cave amidst Xue Lis cries. Not long after he left, all of Herb Mountain exploded from within. Several seconds later, countless dazzling blades of spatial light shot outward and utterly annihilated Herb Mountain. Many waves of white light later, Herb Mountain had completely vanished, only leaving behind a landscape of shattered stone. We are still here, Mang Wang roared in a low tone. I know. Qin Lie stared blankly at Herb Mountain. His heart and mind had not yet settled as he took out the Eye of Frost once more and sat down beside the ruins. With his soul consciousness, he began isolating the souls of the ferocious beasts that were still sealed within the tendrils of ice. After four hours, all of the ferocious beasts looked toward the sky and roared. They all felt as if they had been reborn. The frost seal on their bodies and souls had been completely undone. Qin Lie, we desperately need to go to a certain place. We will remember everything youve done for the Giant Spirit Race. Mang Wang also said farewell Qin Lie. In the future, if we meet again, we will definitely repay you for the goodwill youve shown us today! Qin Lie, still feeling unhappy, did not say anything. He just smiled and nodded. Roar! Mang Wang released an explosive roar. The giant beasts began to majestically head east under his command. They made the earth shake, and caused the mountains to rumble. As the Horned Demon Race, Ling Family, and Giant Spirit Race departed, the land regained its peace and quiet. The sky had become completely dark. Under the moonlight, Qin Lie sat alone beside the Herb Mountain that had been reduced to piles of shattered rock. His face was contorted into an expression of deep loss. Xue Li stayed suspended beside him like a soul, saying nothing. The next day, when the sunlight shone down onto Qin Lies body, he suddenly stood and said, How does one get to the Land of Chaos? Hehe, finally made up your mind? Xue Li chuckled and asked. Qin Lie nodded. Yes. Very good. Go, head east. I will guide you so that you will reach a most interesting world at the fastest speed! Xue Li laughed madly. Chapter 383: Long Journey Chapter 383: Long Journey A month later, on the surface of a rippling sea, a large ship departing from Scarlet Tide Continent leisurely headed east. This ship had three floors in total. The bottom floor was filled with ores and spirit materials, and the second and third floors had little rooms where martial practitioners of all forces and realms were living. The Scarlet Tide Continent had always been trading with the eastern side of the Flowing Cloud Continent and Heavenly Fate Continent. All three were able to profit through the trade of spirit materials. As a result, such ships often came and went between the three continents. The ships carried cargo and people. As long as one paid the required amount of spirit stones, anyone could book passage on them. At the rear of the ship, in a room on the second floor, there was only a bed and a small washroom. Qin Lie was seated right on top of the bed. He had stayed in his room for more of the past month than than he had walked outside, rigorously cultivating day by day. As of this moment, he was in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. His Soul Lake was clear and clean, his mind was calm, and he would concentrate on cultivating every day, purifying his Soul Lake over and over. He was using this opportunity to stabilize his mind, intent on breaking through his limits as soon as possible and stepping through the door that was the Netherpassage Realm. Breaking through from the Manifestation Realm to the Netherpassage Realm was an incredibly difficult process. Many martial practitioners earnestly cultivated for their entire lives and were stuck at this obstacle, unable to break through. This lasted until the day their life ended, and they would ultimately pass away full of regret. Qin Lie had paid fifty Profound Grade Six spirit stones to board this ship headed to the eastern side of the Heavenly Fate Continent. For the past month, he had been cultivating in hopes of finding a shortcut that would allow him to break through to the Netherpassage Realm. A slight soul ripple emanated from the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his mind. Xue Li transmitted a message that he wished to get a breath of fresh air. Qin Lie nodded slightly. A blood red thread shot out of his forehead, twisting and writhing before it slowly turned into Xue Lis soul shadow. Xue Li consciously withdrew his aura so that people nearby would not notice his existence. Then he said, Kid, how many spirit stones do you have left? Let me check. Qin Lies wisp of mind consciousness slipped into his spatial ring. The incredibly eye-catching wooden sculpture left behind by his grandfather was in the spatial ring. There were also Phantasm Stones, Froststar Stones, Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtle. These were all spirit materials that Xue Li had once requested. Other than that, there was also a portion of materials which were used to forge Terminator Profound Bombs, the Eye of Frost, and finally a small pile of spirit stones. Qin Lie had acquired these spirit stones back when he was still in Armament Sect. He swept a glance over them. It wasnt much. A rough estimation told him that there were a hundred or so spirit stones at best. Most of them were Profound Grade Six or Seven, and a dozen or so were Earth Grade Two or Three. He rubbed his spatial ring, and there was a bright flash of light. The pile of spirit stones inside the spatial ring appeared on the bed all at once. I have only this much left, Qin Lie said frankly. Spirit stones excavated in the Land of Chaos are all reprocessed and remanufactured before use. They are not divided in a complicated way like on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Explain. Qin Lie frowned slightly. The spirit stones that are excavated in your Scarlet Tide Continent, as well as in the nearby Flowing Cloud Continent and Heavenly Fate Continent, do not undergo any processing whatsoever, and are directly used as currency. This is why youve divided spirit stones into seven grades, just like spirit artifacts and spirit pills, based on how much spirit energy a spirit stone contains. This is actually quite troublesome and cumbersome when they are used for trading, Xue Li said. Qin Lie nodded. This is true. He also felt that dividing spirit stones, whether they were Common or Profound Grade, seven more times was too complicated when there was no need for such complexity. Truthfully, the Scarlet Tide Continent and the Flowing Cloud Continent are backward and do not have a good way to process spirit stones. Xue Lis words were frank and pointed right at the heart of the matter. However, the Land of Chaos is different. After excavating spirit stones, they are able to directly extract the spirit energy from them and merge them into other spirit stones of the same grade, but different level. They have a simpler way to categorize spirit stones, only dividing them into five overarching gradesCommon Grade, Profound Grade, Earth Grade, Heaven Grade, and Divine Grade. The difference in spirit power between each grade is exactly one thousand times. Xue Li looked at him while explaining carefully, Every grade of spirit stones follows a clear standard because they performed the processing before creating each category. Qin Lie immediately understood. The Land of Chaos treated spirit stones like the currency of the mortal realm. They would thoroughly process spirit stones that they excavated so that every spirit stone of the same grade would contain the same amount of spirit energy. This made it convenient to use spirit stones for trading. This was just like the mortal realm where countries processed the gold, silver, and copper that they excavated into uniform ingots and bars. The spirit stones of the Land of Chaos were all processed after being excavated. They were only split into five overarching grades. Every Profound Grade spirit stone would have spirit energy equal to that of one thousand Common Grade spirit stones. This was a proportionate conversion of one to one thousand among spirit stones. Using the differentiation of the Land of Chaos, the spirit stones you currently have are only around the value of forty Profound Grade spirit stones and five Earth Grade spirit stones. If you wish to reach the Land of Chaos swiftly, it will be difficult with just this amount of spirit stones. Xue Li frowned. Upon hearing his words, Qin Lie froze. Its that expensive? First you have to take a boat all the way to the eastern side of Spirit Eagle Island, then take another boat from Spirit Eagle Island to Sea Moon Island. After passing through Sea Moon Islands teleportation formation, you will have to go through another five intermediate teleportations before being able to finally reach the Heavenly Wither Continent. The boat ride from Spirit Eagle Island to Sea Moon Island will already cost five Earth Grade spirit stones, and the intermediate teleportations from Sea Moon Island will cost another eighteen Earth Grade spirit stones. The spirit stones you have right now are far from enough, Xue Li said, shaking his head. Is this how you previously went to the Heavenly Wither Wilted Sky Continent? Qin Lie asked in shock. Mn. Did you have spirit stones at the time? Not a single one. Then how did you do it? I robbed others, of course, Xue Li said bluntly. Qin Lie grinned and nodded. I understand. Do you still have the materials I told you to prepare last time? seeing Qin Lies smile, Xue Li relaxed and asked seriously. Take a look. Qin Lie laid out the Phantasm Stones, Froststar Stones, Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtle. Then he frowned and said, Blood Spear is still at the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield right now. I really regret leaving without saying a word. If you hadnt left, what could you do? Xue Li curled his lips and smiled coldly. Even though Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Alliance would no longer trouble you because of Heavenly Sword Mountains orders, that doesnt mean they would just swallow their anger forever. Staying in the ultimate blood ground is the best choice for Blood Spear. They will be able to cultivate using the ultimate blood ground and swiftly increase their realms and strength. Furthermore, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will not be able to trouble them, so theres no need for you to worry. What about in the future? Qin Lie sighed. Once we step into the Land of Chaos, and if we are able to return to the Blood Fiend Sect, we will be able use these materials to build a teleportation formation capable of directly reaching the ultimate blood ground at any time! Xue Li chuckled strangely. I already made the necessary preparations before I left the ultimate blood ground with you. When I had Lang Xie go down there, I also left him some instructions. Once you have settled down in the Land of Chaos, as long as you are willing, you will be able to build the teleportation formation and welcome them. You will enable them to step into the Land of Chaos, so what is there to worry about? A teleportation formation built from these materials will be able to connect to the ultimate blood ground from even the Land of Chaos? Qin Lie immediately became excited. Didnt this mean that he would also be able to easily return to the Scarlet Tide Continent? I told you long ago that the ultimate blood ground is kind of special. It is situated right in the middle of the Scarlet Tide Continent and the Nether Realm. That space is chaotic, and the formation I built is specifically meant for that unique condition. Xue Li was full of confidence. Qin Lie completely relaxed. A crystalline war chariot! Two crystalline war chariots! The two great sect masters of Joyful Union Sect are flying above us! It was at this moment that the rooms of the ship that were facing toward the sea instantly opened up. A great deal of martial practitioners were even running up on deck and excitedly staring at the two glittering war chariots in the sky. Qin Lie also opened his window, sticking his head out of it. He saw Ruan Zhantian and Zhao Changshengs crystalline war chariots flying several hundred meters above them. Only Copper rank forces can enjoy such flying spirit artifacts. Im so jealous. If only I could join Joyful Union Sect. Dream on, man. Joyful Union Sect will not accept just anyone into their fold! So what if its Joyful Union Sect? I heard that those ancient beasts from the Scarlet Tide Continent flattened Profound Heaven City and Skypiercing Mountain. Even if they went over there, wouldnt Joyful Union Sect be unable to do anything? Sigh. Joyful Union Sect is just a Copper rank force. If it was a powerful Silver rank force, then even those ferocious beasts would not dare to act so savagely! Naturally! Many martial practitioners on the ship were looking at the crystalline war chariots flying through the sky and having heated discussions about them. After staring at the sky for a bit, Qin Lie closed his window. Since the people from Joyful Union Sect had left, he knew that matters in the Scarlet Tide Continent must have finally wrapped up. He inwardly guessed that the Armament Sect in the poisonous bog probably attached themselves to Joyful Union Sect and became their vassal force. He did not feel much regarding this matter. Blood Spear had left anyway. Tang Siqi and Mo Hai had also left. Even Lian Rou and Tong Jihua seemed to have listened to his suggestions and left Armament Sect. After experiencing the betrayal of Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, he already had no goodwill toward Armament Sect. When he later discovered that the founder of Armament Sect was actually just a failure from the Land of Chaos Celestial Artifact Sect who stole their twelve spirit pattern pillars, and later arrived at Flame Volcano and founded Armament Sect, he grew even less fond of Armament Sect. Ten days later, this ship that carried plenty of spirit materials from the Scarlet Tide Continent docked at the Flowing Cloud Continent and unloaded some cargo. After loading up yet another portion of spirit materials and personnel, it departed toward the Heavenly Fate Continent once more. Then, half a month passed. The large ship stopped at the Heavenly Fate Continent for a day before heading toward Spirit Eagle Island. This was the only ship that was slowly sailing on this vast, boundless sea, getting closer and closer to Spirit Eagle Island with every day. Qin Lie was hidden inside his own room all this time and did not hear about anything happening outside his room. He diligently cultivated every day. It was only during evenings that he would open his window and rest for a bit, looking at the sea that was dyed red by the evening sunlight. However, every time he opened his window in the past three evenings and looked toward the sea, he would discover floating corpses. At first there were only one or two corpses. Later on, the number of corpses increasingly grew. Today, after staring out the window for a while, he noticed that there were at least thirty corpses floating in a certain area. There were even floating boards of wood in the sea that were obviously the broken remains of a deck. He gradually noticed that something was amiss. Chapter 384: Half a Soul Destroyed Chapter 384: Half a Soul Destroyed For the next few consecutive days, more and more corpses were floating in the sea. This made all the martial practitioners begin to panic. The destination of this large ship, which had set sail from the Scarlet Tide Continent and passed the Flowing Cloud Continent and the Heavenly Fate Continent along the way, was Spirit Eagle Island. Throughout the journey, martial practitioners had boarded and disembarked from the ship. Not only did the number of people not decrease, it continued to grow. There was now a total of around three hundred martial practitioners on the entire ship. Most of them were in the Natal Opening Realm, the Manifestation Realm, and the Netherpassage Realm, and were heading toward Spirit Eagle Island to take a detour toward Sea Moon Island. Sea Moon Island was a very special place. There was an intermediate spatial teleportation formation on that island, which could be used to make multiple transfers and reach the Heavenly Wither Continent in the Land of Chaos. Forces in the Heavenly Wither Continent arranged for people to take charge of occupying Sea Moon Island. They bought rare spirit materials from other areas on one hand, and sold high grade spirit artifacts from the Heavenly Wither Continent on the other. Because of this, all forces from the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Flowing Cloud Continent, and the Heavenly Fate Continent would arrange for people to head to Sea Moon Island and sell rare spirit materials or buy specific materials and high grade spirit artifacts. The giant golden chariot of Eight Extreme Temple, the Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent of Profound Heaven Alliance, and the crystalline war chariot of Joyful Union Sect were specially made on Sea Moon Island for a huge sum and then brought over to the Heavenly Wither Continent. Sea Moon Island was known as the center of commerce to many of the surrounding continents. The fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle and the Spatial Spirit Stones that Song Tingyu helped Qin Lie get after going through some of her channels were also purchased from Sea Moon Island. All of the three hundred odd martial practitioners on the ship actually wanted to arrive at Sea Moon Island by going through Spirit Eagle Island. The territory of water that surrounded Spirit Eagle Island wasnt always peaceful. Some vicious, destitute people would specifically pillage the ships that passed by. Although some of the larger forces nearby relentlessly surrounded and killed them, those people were quite crafty. If the situation got too intense, they would behave for a while. Once everything calmed down, they would emerge once more to do evil. When the people on the ship gradually saw more floating corpses up to this point, they understood that the pirates might have started to run wild again and that things werent looking good. In the evening, Qin Lie opened the window to look at the bright red sea illuminated by the glow of sunset. He became lost in thought. Whoosh whoosh! Xue Li suddenly flew out from the Soul Suppressing Orb. He solidified into a burst of light that resembled a ball of fire which constantly flickered before Qin Lies eyes. Xue Lis soul became extremely blurry, as if it were going to be dispersed by the wind. He frantically twisted and turned, inaudibly shrieking as if he were being tortured. Qin Lie turned pale in horror, his eyes wide. He looked at Xue Li and clearly felt that this ball of Xue Lis soul was gradually growing weaker. His soul was similar to ball of flame that was about to go out. It gave off the feeling that his mind and soul would soon be entirely extinguished. Save me! Save me! Xue Li, no longer capable of saying human words with his mouth, could only beg Qin Lie for help through his feeble soul consciousness. Qin Lies expression changed drastically, but he didnt know how to help. How can I save you? he urgently asked. Use the power of thunder and lightning to seal me! Suppress me within the orb once more! Xue Li silently screamed. Qin Lie acted immediately. Once his mind took action, serene blue rays of thunder and lightning covered Xue Lis soul layer by layer like binding chains. He watched Xue Li closely, controlling the Soul Suppressing Orb with his soul consciousness and pulling at Xue Lis soul with his mind. A ray of light shot out from the Soul Suppressing Orb, pulling Xue Lis injured soul, which was now bound by thunder and lightning, inside of the orb. When Xue Lis soul came to rest inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb once more, a gentle light shone from the the orbs interior and onto his injured soul. Xue Lis frantic state of mind suddenly became calm, and he immediately stopped struggling. After some time, Xue Li angrily shouted until his voice went hoarse, pausing at every word. Jiang Zhuzhe as long as I live, there will come a day that I settle the score for the pain youve caused me and pay it back ten times a hundred times a thousand times over! What happened? Qin Lie inquired through his soul consciousness. Within the Soul Suppressing Orb, Xue Li was shrouded in thunder and lightning. He was also wrapped in a gentle light. His expression, which was terrifyingly fierce, gradually became calm. For a while now, you undid the seal on my soul and allowed me to freely come and go from the orb. I originally thought that this was a good thing. I hadnt foreseen that this trip would prove the opposite since this half of my soul was loosely connected to its other half in my original body. As a result, when the other half of my soul was refined, burned, and extinguished, this half of my soul experienced it as it had happened, suffering painful torture, Xue Li replied. Be more specific. Qin Lie wore an expression of respect. I followed those artificers to the Heavenly Fissure Continent to help you find the traces of your grandfather, Qin Shan. I went all the way to the Celestial Artifact Sect and was prepared to capture someone and carefully interrogate them. Xue Li looked dispirited and listless, yet continued to explain through his weak soul intent, At that moment, I realized I had been tricked and that those artificers knew my identity all along. They deliberately lured me to a dangerous place. I saw my junior brother, Jiang Zhuzhe. He worked with those artificers and killed me. I am already dead. Xue Lis soul calmed down once his words were spoken, but his eyes still flickered with bloody rays of extreme hatred. He was not going to give up! It wasnt easy for him to escape the spirit pattern pillars, return to the Land of Chaos after a long, arduous journey, and seek revenge on an enemy from the past. He hadnt foreseen that he would be killed again the moment that he saw his enemy once more. This time, even the other half of his soul had been refined alive! Can you tell me more? Qin Lie was stunned. Xue Li gloomily recalled the past while slowly recovering His condition was unusual. As a ball of soul shadow that was constantly fluctuating, he seemed to be working hard to hold something back. Jiang Zhuzhe! You definitely wouldnt imagine that I still possess half of my soul. I still have a chance! Xue Li suddenly hissed angrily. Calm down for a moment! Qin Lie shouted seriously. With only half his soul shrunken within the Soul Suppressing Orb, Xue Li unexpectedly faced catastrophe. This half of his soul was shaking violently, as if it were on the verge of crumbling. Tell me about what you experienced, Qin Lie said patiently. Since things have gotten this far, and the other half of your soul was completely extinguished with your original body, it will be very hard for you to take revenge in a short time. Youve been by my side all these years and helped quite a lot. Perhaps Ill be able to help you in the future, but I need to know what happened to you in the past. Xue Li frantically howled for a while, then gradually calmed down. After some time, he seemed like he had finally come to terms with his misfortune, and he slowly explained his situation. Thirteen hundred years ago, Jiang Zhuzhe and I were both members of Blood Fiend Sect in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Our master, Mu Yunwu, was the sect master at the time. He had a single daughter called Mo Lingye. She was also our junior sister. Jiang Zhuzhe and I were extremely fond of her, and she was fond of the both of us as well. Master could tell that both Jiang Zhuzhe and I were fond of Mo Lingye, but our junior sister couldnt decide for herself. In order to prevent future trouble, he had Jiang Zhuzhe and I fight to decide who she would marry. I was the one who triumphed in the end, and married Mo Lingye. I also took over for my master as sect master of Blood Fiend Sect and was in the limelight for some time. Those were the happiest days of my life. But Jiang Zhuzhe didnt give up. Since I not only married our junior sister, but also became the new sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, he regarded me as a thorn in his side. In order to defeat me, Jiang Zhuzhe walked the path of evil. Similar to You Hongzhi, he lived by consuming fresh blood, turning himself into a monster that was neither a human nor ghost. He secretly consumed the blood of the people in our sect. By slaughtering members of his own sect, his strength dramatically increased in a short period of time. The people of Blood Fiend Sect died one after another after having their blood consumed. This made the hearts of our people become anxious. Master investigated this matter personally. As for me, as the new sect master, I naturally spared no expense in investigating as well. In the end, while we were investigating, Jiang Zhuzhe and his allies from Celestial Artifact Sect plotted against me, and he sealed me inside of the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Jiang Zhuzhe first consumed the fresh blood of a few members of our sect and forcefully infused me with a mixture of that blood. Splashing it on my entire body, making it seem as if I were the culprit, instantly made me a sinner to the sect. I became scum in the eyes of my master. He sealed me within the spirit pattern pillars for more than a thousand years! I had always been investigating after that, but there were never any results. I was also secretly searching for Jiang Zhuzhes whereabouts, yet there still wasnt any information. It was then that I knew he had noticed me long ago. This time, I was drawn into a dangerous area that he had set up earlier on, and half of my soul was refined by him! The other half of me can now be considered completely dead. Chapter 385: The Giant Hand That Stretched Out of the Sea Chapter 385: The Giant Hand That Stretched Out of the Sea Qin Lie could clearly see that Xue Li looked somewhat dejected after suffering this terrible injury. Even his spirit seemed to have shriveled up. He had twice suffered defeat at the hands of Jiang Zhuzhe. The first time, he was wrongfully accused of being a blood sucking demon and instantly fell from grace, going from Blood Fiend Sects newly appointed sect master to the sects disgrace. He was sealed within the twelve spirit pattern pillars. This lasted for a thousand years. Then he finally escaped from the spirit pattern pillars with Qin Lies assistance and stealthily returned to the Land of Chaos in an attempt to exact revenge. However, before the matter could be fully investigated, he was caught by Jiang Zhuzhe yet again. This time, the outcome was even worse than before. His physical body and half of his soul were completely destroyed, refined by Jiang Zhuzhe. He currently only had half a soul left, barely surviving within the Soul Suppressing Orb After suffering two devastating blows in a row, Xue Li found all of it difficult to process. He had already been restraining it in the first place, and now he was about to go insane with hatred. Qin Lie watched the surface of the bright red sea from inside the small room with a deep frown on his face. He wasnt sure how to console Xue Li. Im tired. I need some time to think. A long time later, Xue Li released a deep sigh from within the Soul Suppressing Orb and went silent. Qin Lie closed the window and quietly sat on his bed. He felt a little unsettled by everything. Floating corpses were appearing more and more frequently on the seas surface. This meant that the path ahead was fraught with danger. This, along with Xue Lis disastrous experience, had spawned sorrow inside of his heart. His mind was obviously agitated. After thinking for a moment, he took out a few spirit boards from the spatial ring and began inscribing the spirit diagrams he knew, with his finger as the brush and his spirit energy as the ink. He quickly became fully absorbed in the task of inscribing spirit diagrams and calmed down. Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengtheningthese were the four ancient diagrams stored within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Their were meant for cleansing his spirit, washing away the violent instincts in his heart, and calming his soul. The four spirit diagrams were miraculous and incomparably powerful when it came to calming ones soul. When Qin Lie was inscribing the spirit diagrams, not only did he feel calm and peaceful, even his soul seemed to have entered a magical state. The spirit boards that were inscribed with the spirit diagrams were casually tossed aside. Qin Lie suddenly stopped inscribing the spirit diagrams and entered his own mind. Formed from soul consciousness, the transparent Soul Lake in his mind was like a window into his own heart. It could reflect everything from recent memory. It was like a mirror of the self. Inside the Soul Lake, there seemed to be a blurry shadow as thin as a cloud. A Soul Shadow! Qin Lie trembled. Breaking through from the Manifestation Realm to the Netherpassage Realm depended on the formation of ones True Soul inside the Soul Lake. A martial practitioner would gather the soul imprints scattered in their mind and absorb them bit by bit, forming them into their True Soul within the Soul Lake. Everyone had a soul in their minds when they were born. These souls were scattered, invisible and formless. However, there was no doubt that souls existed. As a martial practitioners realm grew, their physical body would be strengthened, and their spirit energy would be tempered. They would gradually be able to sense the existence of their own soul and detect its traces and movements. The soul imprints scattered throughout ones mind were the origin of ones soul. Once a Soul Lake became translucent, they would be slowly absorbed into the Soul Lake. A transparent Soul Lake was capable of forming an extraordinary attraction field that slowly but surely drew all of the soul origins scattered to every corner of a martial practitioners mind. The sign of a blur inside of the Soul Lake meant that the gathering had already begun. A Soul Shadow would form after the soul origins and soul imprints poured into a Soul Lake. As more and more soul imprints, origin, and flames gathered inside of the Soul Lake, the Soul Shadow would gradually become clearer and more defined! When all of the scattered soul imprints were gathered into the Soul Lake, the Soul Shadow would then become a True Soul! Once a True Soul was formed, this would mean that the martial practitioner had officially entered the Netherpassage Realm. They would be able to utilize their True Soul and unleash all sorts of mysterious techniques. The souls perception and sensitivity would be greatly increased as well! When a True Soul was completely formed, a martial practitioners soul would change from a formless, invisible entity to a tangible existence. As a martial practitioner continued to temper and explore further knowledge about their True Soul, their physical body, muscles, veins, and dantians spirit sea would connect to their True Soul. They would undergo an overarching metamorphosis as if being reborn. A Soul Shadow! This is a Soul Shadow! Qin Lie was overcome with emotion as he observed the extremely blurry shadow inside of his Soul Lake. He had not taken a step outside his room for so long, cultivating day and night without allowing the slightest bit of laziness. He was finally able to see a bit of result of his hard work. The formation of the Soul Shadow meant that he was breaking through the Manifestation Realm to the Netherpassage Realm. Once a Soul Shadow could be clearly seen, and all of the soul origins had been gathered and condensed into a True Soul, he could then be considered to have successfully broken through to the Netherpassage Realm. He could not wait for that day to come. Stop! an icy cold voice rang out from far in front of the boat. On a boat shaped like a willow leaf, three young martial practitioners dressed in blue clothing with gold trim appeared, arrogant expressions on their faces. The willow leaf boat they were riding was not made from wood, but a bluish kind of metal. In the rear of the boat was a noticeable card slot that was fitted with several shiny spirit stones. The boat was like a sharp blade that moved at an incredible speed, instantly moving in front of the large ship Qin Lie was in and blocking the way. A young martial practitioner who stood below them and loudly yelled, Who are you? Where are you headed? Theyre people from Blue Star Association! People on the ship were whispering to one another. We departed from the Scarlet Tide Continent and are headed to Spirit Eagle Island. We have regularly paid the requisite amount of spirit stones to Blue Star Association. Why are you blocking our path? someone yelled from aboard the ship. Are you blind? Havent you seen corpses along the way and guessed that something was wrong? the man scolded rudely. We have Blue Star Association, dont we? Arent you responsible for the pirates in the surrounding regions of the sea? Cut the bullshit! You will turn back immediately and return to the Heavenly Fate Continent. You will not depart for Spirit Eagle Island until Blue Star Association notifies you! Why? Enough questions! If you do not wish to die, then turn back this instant. If not, dont blame us for doing as we please when something happens! Many people had stepped out of their rooms and onto the deck of the ship. Qin Lie was among them. He had long ago heard of Blue Star Association from Xue Li. He knew that Blue Star Association wielded great power in the nearby regions of the sea. Blue Star Association was a Copper rank force beneath Heavenly Sword Mountain, just like Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect. This force was permanently stationed at Sea Moon Island and was responsible for the management of the island on Heavenly Sword Mountains behalf. They were also responsible for clearing the surrounding area of pirates and maintaining seagoing traffic around Sea Moon Island. Although they were all Copper rank forces, Blue Star Association had been developing themselves at Sea Moon Island, and thus shared a close relationship with Heavenly Sword Mountain. They wielded considerable strength, and it was said that Blue Star Associations president was personally acquainted with many Heavenly Sword Mountain elites. He was at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm and already had one foot in the Nirvana Realm. Because of this, no Copper rank force in the surrounding continents dared to offend Blue Star Association. Even Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect were quite wary of Blue Star Association. They would not dare to carelessly cause trouble on Sea Moon Island, and every time they traveled between Spirit Eagle Island and Sea Moon Island, they would even pay spirit stones to Blue Star Association. Kong Xiang, cant you talk a little more politely? the other youth on the willow leaf boat exclaimed in a low voice. Then he raised his head to watch the people on the boat, saying, We are not purposefully causing trouble by asking you to turn back. Quite the opposite, actually. We of Blue Star Association are doing this is for your own good. I believe that you saw the corpses floating in the sea when you came here right? Many people on the boat nodded in acknowledgment. Something has happened ahead. Something terrible. If you insist on passing through, you may find yourself subjected to great danger. The persons expression was very serious as he said, It is not convenient for us to tell you what exactly is going on, but what I can definitely tell you is that most of you will perish if you insist on passing through! This persons attitude was better and more sincere. The expressions of many people changed when he finished speaking. Everyone had been feeling anxious when they saw the numerous floating corpses along the way. Now that it was confirmed that something terrible had happened ahead, the cowards among the passengers were all having second thoughts. Alright, then. We shall turn back! We will return to the Heavenly Fate Continent first! We believe Blue Star Association! Plenty of people began to express their opinions. Mm, return quickly. We have something else to do, so we will not bother you any longer. The soft spoken Blue Star Association youth smiled and nodded to the person beside him. The willow leaf boat instantly turned around and, like a loosed arrow, sailed in the direction it had come from. Plenty of people were swearing and complaining underneath their breath. None of them were willing to take risks and were getting ready to turn around. It was at this moment that shocking activity suddenly occurred in the sea ahead. Gigantic whirlpools crazily spiraled on the surface of the sea, and sea water rose into the sky like gigantic mountains. Its moving! Its moving again! F*ck! Get out of the way! Run! The screams of the Blue Star Association martial practitioners rang from ahead. When Qin Lie concentrated and looked, he noticed that there were at least six willow leaf boats near the gigantic whirlpools that were scattering in every direction. Suddenly, a giant copper hand reached out of a giant whirlpool! Only half of the arm had been revealed on the seas surface, but it was still a surprising thirty meters long. It was covered in thick hair that looked like seaweed, which actually shone with a cold luster under the sunlight. The giant copper hand began to sway, creating shockingly huge waves in the sea. Many Blue Star Association willow leaf boats were overwhelmed by the giant waves. The bloodcurdling screams of the Blue Star Association martial practitioners began to ring madly in the sea before them. Turn around! Turn around immediately! Run! F*ck, what are you standing there for! Turn around and run! Run! The martial practitioners who were watching the commotion immediately paled when they saw the giant copper hand stretching out of a giant whirlpool. They began to cry out madly. If half an arm was already thirty meters long, then just what kind of monster was hiding beneath the sea and causing such a huge commotion? Qin Lie was also dumbfounded. Chapter 386: Dead Men’s Riches Chapter 386: Dead Mens Riches Sword Leaf Boat was the actual name for Blue Star Associations willow leaf boat. It was an Earth Grade two sea spirit artifact, and a boat like it cost up to two hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Sword Leaf Boats used spirit stones as fuel, and their exterior resembled fish swimming in the sea. They were light, easy to control, and fast. The large ship that Qin Lie was riding wasnt better just because it was several times bigger than a Sword Leaf Boat. If the two competed in speed, endurance, and destructive power, then the large ship would be far outmatched by the Sword Leaf Boat! In fact, the value of one Sword Leaf Boat exceeded that of the ship beneath Qin Lies feet. At this moment, there were many gigantic whirlpools in the sea before them, which was dyed a fiery red by the evening light. Enormous tidal waves were like mountains rising from the sea. A giant copper hand suddenly reached out from the center of a whirlpool. It continuously stirred the seas surface, creating many terrifying tidal waves. One after another, the Sword Leaf Boats were overwhelmed by the gigantic waves that resembled sea demons. The Blue Star Association martial practitioners immediately released terrible screams. Qin Lie concentrated and realized that, in the instant that the Sword Leaf Boats were touched by the giant hand, they would explode as if they had disintegrated. The metallic body of the ship instantly shattered to pieces and floated on the waters surface. The giant copper hand continuously stirred the seas surface, causing many giant whirlpools to rampage like typhoons. They swallowed up countless numbers of Blue Association martial practitioners. Run away! Be it the Blue Star Association martial practitioners or the ones on the ship with Qin Lie, everyone was screaming and crying out loudly. Standing atop the deck and watching the giant wave surging towards him, Qin Lie swiftly calmed down his mind. He knew that it was already too late to escape. This large ship carried both spirit materials and people, so its carrying capacity wasnt bad. Its speed, however did not deserve praise. After a moment of observation, Qin Lie could see that the top speed of the Sword Leaf Boats far surpassed that of this large ship three or four times over! Yet even the Blue Star Association martial practitioners on those boats could not escape while the giant copper hand was stirring the surface of the sea. How could this large ship possibly avoid it? Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! The waves were like a gigantic sea demon opening its mouth, destroying, swallowing, and crushing the Sword Leaf Boats. The Blue Star Association martial practitioners were all desperately screaming, terrified that they would be swallowed by the whirlpools. They wore expressions of intense fear on their faces, and they swam through the surface of the sea like their lives depended on it, trying to escape the gigantic whirlpools as fast as possible. However, those whirlpools, which looked like giant flower buds, were swiftly sweeping through the area. It was as if they possessed basic consciousnesses as they searched everywhere for the scattered Blue Star Association martial practitioners. One of the gigantic whirlpools suddenly paused as if it had found a new target! The whirlpool on the seas surface was like a spinning abyss that quickly headed straight for the large ship that Qin Lie was on. The faces of everyone on the ship went white. They all shouted loudly for the ship to go faster. Seeing that the situation was grim, Qin Lies face darkened. Without hesitation, he became the first person on the ship to jump into the sea. Wisps of cold, white mist emerged from his pores to form a white frost that shot at the sea water beneath him. Krak! The freezing power of Frost Arts swifty formed ice from the sea water. Qin Lie landed on the solid ice, and without even looking at the ship behind him, he immediately pushed his spirit energy to his feet and quickly fled far away. The ice beneath him looking like a blade of ice across the sea. He knew that the situation would not bode well for the martial practitioners who did not jump into the sea in time. Jump! Jump! Someone cried out, diving head first into the sea while yelling. With Qin Lie leading, many people also understood the situation and recognized that a cumbersome ship carrying spirit materials could not escape the waves and gigantic whirlpools. They followed closely behind Qin Lie, jumping off the ship to grasp at even the tiniest chance of survival. Boom! A gigantic wave dozens of meters long suddenly crashed down while people were jumping from the ship. The ships frail deck immediately fractured and exploded under its impact. The large ship fell apart and the martial practitioners were exposed. The gigantic whirlpool on the surging sea opened its giant, terrifying mouth once more and swallowed all of the martial practitioners who did not manage to leave the ship in time. At this time, Qin Lie was only five hundred meters away from the ruined ship. When he turned to look back, he noticed that most of the martial practitioners who had been on the same ship as him had all vanished into the center of the whirlpool. He immediately withdrew his melancholic gaze, and without wasting any more time on thinking, left this tragic place as fast as he could. He desperately rushed the entire time. Fifteen minutes later, Qin Lie arrived in an area where the surface of the sea was calm. He listened carefully, also releasing his mind consciousness to investigate. With a thought, his mind consciousness flew out of his Soul Lake like tendrils, writhing and extending like shapeless lightning toward an area of the sea in front of him. The writhing tendrils were like the fingers of his soul, moving, sensing, and searching for danger. Surprisingly, the terrifying commotion in front of him seemed to have slowly calmed down. He could vaguely hear the voices of the Blue Star Association martial practitioners who survived the disaster. He could detect a tremendous number of life energies. Its over? Qin Lie was speechless. After a moment of thought, he rode the solid ice beneath his feet and slowly drifted forward. Swish swish swish! Qin Lie heard numerous Sword Leaf Boats returning from every direction. They were also headed toward the area in front of him. Those Sword Leaf Boats had escaped after recognizing the danger in time, just like he did earlier. The Blue Star Association martial practitioners must have learned that the commotion was over by now, which was why they had returned to check out the situation. A Sword Leaf Boat suddenly appeared beside Qin Lie. Three martial practitioners who appeared tired were standing on top of this Sword Leaf Boatthey were the ones from earlier who had urged everyone to turn back. My friend, the commotion is over. It would be best for you to not continue any further. If possible, you should circle around this area and head toward Spirit Eagle Island later on. This commotion occurs every so often. The soft spoken Blue Star Association martial practitioner kindly advised Qin Lie from where he stood atop the Sword Leaf Boat. Just what is going on? Qin Lie asked curiously. Its nothing. The guy smiled faintly, obviously refusing to answer him. I saw a giant copper hand emerge from a whirlpool. Just what was that thing? Qin Lie did not give up and asked again. Kid, I suggest you suppress curiosity! This matter is a secret of our Blue Star Association, and it would be best for you to not ask about what you shouldnt ask about! The youth named Kong Xiang snorted coldly. Oh. Ill go and take a look for myself then. Qin Lie did not think anything of this person at all. Qin Lie needed to go to the Land of Chaos, and to do that, he needed spirit stones to pay for the voyage. According to Xue Lis explanation, he currently lacked a lot of spirit stones. Before arriving at Spirit Eagle Island, it would be best for him to gather the spirit stones he needed as soon as possible before it got in the way of his journey. Earlier, the explosion of the large ship caused many martial practitioners to be sucked into the whirlpool. A portion of these martial practitioners had also been killed by the waves, so there were a lot of fresh corpses floating on the surface of the sea. He wanted to go and see if he could gather the spirit stones he lacked from the corpses. This was why he insisted on going. Reckless fool! Seeing that Qin Lie showed no appreciation for their kindness whatsoever, Kong Xiangs face became cold, and he looked like he was going to attack Qin Lie. Never mind, never mind. Qiu Yun waved his hands, stopped his hooting, and smiled. We have more important business, remember? You got lucky today, brat! Kong Xiang snorted. The Sword Leaf Boat suddenly sped up and shot away like lightning. Qin Lie grinned and let out a chuckle. He did not think anything of Kong Xiangs threat. Controlling the solid ice beneath his feet with spirit energy, he calmly approached the area of the sea ahead of him. Before long, he saw the remains of the boat he had ridden and numerous floating corpses. There were also plenty of wrecked Sword Leaf Boats and corpses of Blue Star Association martial practitioners mixed in. Gather the Sword Leaf Boats and have our people carry the bodies on them. Inspect some of those corpses and see if theres anyone alive, the gentle Qiu Yun said loudly after arriving. The Blue Star Association martial practitioners began to gather the unmanned Sword Leaf Boats. While directing the Sword Leaf Boats, they began to roam the area and stop beside every floating corpse, looting their riches and sneakily stuffing them into their pockets. These dead people were originally heading to Sea Moon Island to purchase spirit artifacts and rare spirit materials. These people carried either a lot of spirit stones, or precious spirit materials with them. The people of the Blue Star Association knew that the so-called corpse inspection to see if anyone was alive was, in fact, an excuse to profit from the riches of dead men. What the fuck are you doing? Thats my dead cousin! Get my cousins belongings out of your pockets! Thats my nephew! The spirit materials we brought on this trip are on his body. Give me back whats ours! F*ck you! How dare Blue Star Association profit from the riches of dead men! Plenty of people had jumped into the sea after Qin Lie and survived by holding on to wooden boards. Just when they were counting their lucky stars for avoiding disaster, they discovered that the Blue Star Association martial practitioners were looting the floating corpses. These people shared close connections with the deceased, and some of the riches on the deceased even belonged to them in the first place. The moment they saw that the Blue Star Association martial practitioners were actually taking all of those riches for themselves, their eyes immediately became bloodshot as they cursed. Shut up, you f*ckers! You say that these floating corpses are related to you, but how are you going to prove it? Kong Xiang was now riding a Sword Leaf Boat alone, and with a cold expression, he swore at the survivors holding on to wooden boards. Blue Star Association will gather and sort out all of these possessions so that the people who are truly related to the deceased can come and collect them, Qiu Yun explained to the crowd with a gentle smile. When you come to Sea Moon Island and are able to prove your connection to the deceased, we will then return their possessions to you. Who do you think youre trying to cheat? Do you really think were blind? We saw you stuffing everything into your pockets! What are you doing? Do you think all of us are stupid? Dont you think youre being too immoral? The survivors saw everything clearly, so there was no way they would be fooled by some words. They immediately hollered and swore loudly. Brother Yun, what do you think? Kong Xiang came over and looked toward Qiu Yun after a moment of hesitation. Qiu Yun, who had been presenting himself as a kindly person the entire time, frowned at this moment. Then he shook his head and sighed softly, saying, If they insist on seeking their own deaths, the blame shall not fall on us. We will do it the old way. Kill all of them in case they blabber about things in the future! Kong Xiang laughed coldly. The Sword Leaf Boats suddenly sped toward the survivors. The Blue Star Association martial practitioners took out their spirit artifacts, smiling coldly. Chapter 387: Disrupting the Situation! Chapter 387: Disrupting the Situation! The solid block of ice drifting beneath Qin Lies feet suddenly stopped. He frowned as he watched the Blue Star Association members riding on the Sword Leaf Boats, roaming across the sea like lightning, wielding exquisite spirit artifacts, and hunting down all of the people clinging to floating wooden boards, logs, and the remains of the boats. He looked at Qiu Yun. Since Blue Star Association had lost some of their men and there were plenty of empty Sword Leaf Boats, Qiu Yun currently took one for himself. The somewhat thin figure stood tall and sharp atop the boat like a blade. His face still wore the same kindly smile, but his eyes were now as sharp as a cold blade. Qin Lie finally understood why that arrogant Kong Xiang would regard Qiu Yun so highly. Not only was Qiu Yun a martial practitioner who had reached the Netherpassage Realm, he was also incredibly deceptive. His true self should be cold and merciless. The idea to profit off of the riches of dead men and slaughter those who were not yet dead were probably his. Regardless of the type of group, the person with the highest realm was usually the coldest, the cruelest, and the mastermind of the group as well. Blue Star Association was clearly not an exception. It was obvious that Qiu Yun was the true commander of this group. Qin Lie looked back at the people being pursued. They were people who, just like him, had taken the large ship heading to Spirit Eagle Island. Their realms were also similar to his, around the level of the Manifestation Realm. There were very few people who had reached the Netherpassage Realm. Martial practitioners with powerful realms usually had very powerful backgrounds and identities. In the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Flowing Cloud Continent, and the Heavenly Fate Continent, Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners would be considered famous individuals. These people would own their own spirit mounts or special boats. They would not need to squeeze into such a cargo ship with the others. According to Qin Lies knowledge, Copper forces such as Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple used their own personal ships when traveling between continents. Ships that were willing to accept someone like Qin Lie, whose identity was questionable, normally did not have a powerful backer to support them. The passengers were either low realm martial practitioners or loners. Among these people, there wouldnt be any elites who were truly powerful. This was also why Qiu Yun and Blue Star Association did not think anything of these peoples lives. Even if the matter were exposed in the future, they did not need to worry about a dangerous force coming after them. Since the deceased did not have powerful backgrounds. Boom boom boom! Zing zing zing! Crackle crack crack! Most of the Blue Star Association members were at the Manifestation Realm. There were only a few people who had reached the Netherpassage Realm. Their realms were actually a match for the people scattered throughout the sea. Not only did they have the numbers, tallying up to about forty, but the ranks of their spirit artifacts were also higher. Martial practitioners who had reached the Netherpassage Realm like Kong Xiang were even clad in battle armor. They had the advantage in terms of numbers and spirit artifacts. The Sword Leaf Boats they rode were also as swift as lightning. Due to the greed of Blue Star Association, a bloody scene took place on the sea that had just regained its calm. As the light of spirit artifacts mingled, and as the Sword Leaf Boats sailed across the sea, intercepting the survivors before killing them one by one, new corpses began to spill blood into the sea. I told them to turn around a long time ago. They just wouldnt listen and kept walking to their own deaths. Kong Xiang grinned while waving a serpent spear covered in snake-like patterns. Dark green serpentine shadows shot from his spear and rushed toward the drowning men like lightning. Splurt! One of the dark green shadows penetrated a drowning persons chest and revealed a bloody hole the size of a fist. Ill take you with me! the person who yelled harshly abruptly charged out of the water, looking like he would drag Kong Xiang with him into death. Die! Kong Xiang laughed coldly, and with a shake of the serpent spear in his hands, seven dark green serpentine shadows immediately shot out. Like spirit snakes, they bit the persons body and left seven bloody holes in it. The body of the person who charged out of the sea paused in midair before losing all signs of life, falling into the sea once more and turning into a bloody floating corpse. Kong Xiang let out a strange laugh and approached the body while directing the Sword Leaf Boat. He seized a beast skin sack from the bodys waist. Fire Demon Stone! Water Spirit Jade! Bluelight Copper! Heh, my luck is good today! With a smile, Kong Xiang took the items out of the beast skin sack and tossed them into his spatial ring one by one. Only then did he casually toss the beast skin sack away in satisfaction Upon finishing, he looked toward the sea while laughing madly, and yelled at his hooting companions, Make sure its done cleanly! Do not bring any sort of trouble to Brother Yun! Heh, as long as we follow Brother Yuns lead, we will enjoy great luxury and eventually be able to enter the Netherpassage Realm! We will obey Brother Yuns command! Nothing will go wrong as long as we follow Brother Yuns lead! We can gain a lot of credit, spirit materials, and spirit stones by doing this. What an amazing idea! The Blue Star Association martial practitioners who were controlling the Sword Leaf Boats and slaughtering all of the drowning men were laughing loudly, wearing happy expressions on their faces. It was as if their deceased companions who had just been devoured by the giant whirlpools had nothing to do with them. At this point, there were only nine people in the sea who werent dead yet. These nine people regretted their actions so much they wished they could turn back time. If they had known that these Blue Star Association members were this ruthless, they would not have uttered a single word just now. Look at this mess. Not only did these bastards from Blue Star Association want to profit from the riches of dead men, they were also planning to seize the riches of living men for themselves. The remaining nine people were holding onto floating wooden boards and logs. They had absolutely no hope of escaping from the Blue Star Association martial practitioners riding Sword Leaf Boats. Seeing that the Blue Star Associations Sword Leaf Boats were heading in their direction, they all learned their lesson and quickly dove into the sea. By doing this, they would struggle at deaths door and delay their deaths as much as possible. Hehe, I believe youll come out eventually! Kong Xiang screamed and ordered his men to watch the surface of the ocean for the moment they would reappear. The moment that those people reappeared, Kong Xiang and the others would immediately destroy them with their spirit artifacts. It was at this moment that the solid block of ice beneath Qin Lies body finally began to move once more. He headed toward the members of Blue Star Association! From atop a Sword Leaf Boat, Qiu Yun hadnt been doing anything other than smiling benevolently and watching Kong Xiang, who was issuing orders on Qiu Yuns behalf with a calm expression. The moment he saw Qin Lie coming over on a solid block of ice, Qiu Yun finally asked, Why did it have to come to this, friend? He had seen Qin Lie a while back. In fact, the reason he advised Qin Lie not to approach earlier was to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. He had already seen that Qin Lie was wearing a spatial ring. Qin Lie might have only been at the Manifestation Realm, and was therefore not a threat to him, but the fact that a mere Manifestation Realm martial practitioner possessed a spatial ring meant that Qin Lie most likely had some sort of background. He may have even been a member of a Copper rank force on par with Blue Star Association. Furthermore, not only could the ice beneath Qin Lies feet float on the sea, it also enabled Qin Lie to move swiftly. This made Qiu Yun to feel cautious on the inside. He wasnt certain of Qin Lies background, and he was afraid that Copper rank force elites would investigate if Qin Lie died here. Since Qiu Yun was afraid of the potential trouble that might this may bring him, he attempted to persuade Qin Lie earlier, and hoped that he would leave. He was well aware of the fact that what they were doing was even worse than pirates. If it were exposed, he would definitely suffer the consequences. However, from the moment that Qin Lie refused to heed his advice, officially stepping into this region and witnessing them commit murder, he already planned to kill Qin Lie. He would never allow this matter to be exposed! The reason why Qiu Yun did not participate in the slaughter was because he was quietly paying attention to Qin Lie. The second that Qin Lie showed any sign of leaving, he would immediately chase him down and kill him no matter what the cost. Yet no matter how great his imagination was, he could not have guessed that, not only Qin Lie did not try to escape, he preemptively approached even after observing the slaughter. This irrational outcome made Qiu Yun become suspicious and wary. Kong Xiang! Qiu Yun exclaimed and glanced at Qin Lie, hinting with his eyes. Kong Xiang immediately understood his meaning and rushed toward Qin Lie on his Sword Leaf Boat while laughing aloud. Kid, Brother Yun did not wish to cause trouble and, after seeing your spatial ring, already advised you to leave. Yet I see that you are a stupid kid who just couldnt help but forfeit your life. Now that youve seen what weve done, you will no longer have the chance to leave even if you want to. Kong Xiang raised his serpent spear, and rings of green spirit light appeared on his arm before entering the spears snake-like patterns. Seven Serpent Sting! The sudden hiss of a spirit snake came from within the spear. Kong Xiangs arms began to shake, and seven dark green serpentine shadows charged out into the open. Qin Lie shook his head and grinned. He wore a cruel smile on his face. Qin Lie stomped on the corner of the block of ice, and the sea blue ice turned into a shield, instantly rising from the sea. The surface of the sea blue ice shone with a prismatic color in the evening sky, instantly blocking the paths of the seven dark green serpentine shadows. Prak prak! The ice shield shattered as bits of ice were scattered everywhere. The dark green serpentine shadows also dissipated due to the heavy impact of spirit energy. At almost the same time, Qin Lie stepped on the surface of the sea, as if he were stepping on a harsh, icy light, and appeared in front of Kong Xiang in the time required to take a single breath. Frost Storm! Qin Lie yelled, and with a bang, the sea beneath him erupted with ice fragments that resembled flying blades. The ice fragments were like a condensed storm of frost that shot toward Kong Xiang. Kong Xiang was in the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and his soul perception was incredibly sharp. He had already sensed when Qin Lie made his frost energy permeate through the seas surface and condense the ice fragments. When the ice fragments exploded in his direction, not only there was a thin shield of green light around his body, the battle armor he wore, which was woven from snake bones, also released a cold, icy halo. It was a double-layered protection! Prak prak! The ice blasted against the green light barrier, rapidly distorting it for a few seconds until it abruptly exploded. The ice fragments lost their momentum and were barely able to touch Kong Xiangs armor, disappearing without a trace. However, Kong Xiang did not look relaxed at all. His expression had even changed all of a sudden. This was because, from under the cover of the ice fragments, Qin Lie had arrived right in front of him, standing atop the Sword Leaf Boat. Qin Lie clenched his fist. Rrmmb! A dull, thundering noise resounded from his fist, and a ball of bright, blinding light ferociously burst toward Kong Xiangs chest. Chapter 388: The Corpse of a Headless God Under the Sea! Chapter 388: The Corpse of a Headless God Under the Sea! Boom! A ball of dazzling light mixed with tendrils of lightning exploded on Kong Xiangs chest. The battle armor woven from snake bones that Kong Xiang was wearing instantly emitted a brilliant electrical light. His chest crumpled inward, and the sound of chest bones breaking rang out at this moment. Bang! Kong Xiang was blasted right off of the Sword Leaf Boat. He fell into the the sea, sinking. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Tendrils of lightning wrapped around Qin Lies arms like bright, silver ropes as a violent, thunder energy radiated from his tightly clenched fists. A hint of splendor shone from his eyes as he looked below the Sword Leaf Boat and searched for Kong Xiangs figure. He could vividly feel the thunder spirit energy he had just fired rampaging inside of Kong Xiangs chest, destroying his flesh and nerves. He could even sense Kong Xiang doing everything he could to prevent his physical body from being severely damaged, condensing traces of green spirit energy to defend against the lightning that Qin Lie fired. He had never experienced such a strange sensation. Qin Lie didnt think that he would be able to vaguely sense the thunder spirit energy he fired into the enemys body, even vaguely controlling the extent of its damage and activity as well. Could this be because of the Soul Shadow that formed within the Soul Lake? Since its kind of a True Soul? This must be the case! Qin Lies eyes lit up and quickly guessed the heart of the matter. He knew that, after a period of hard cultivation, his senses would greatly improve as a Soul Shadow vaguely appeared inside of his Soul Lake. The power of thunder and lightning that he had fired came from within his dantians spirit sea. It had a subtle connection with him. Since his realm had been insufficient in the past, and his senses had not been strong enough, he had not been able to actually sense his spirit energy after it left his body. Now, however, things were different. With his enhanced senses, as long as the spirit energy belonged to him, he would still be able to vaguely sense its movements even after it left his body and his dantians spirit sea. Since Kong Xiang wasnt able to quickly flush the power of thunder from his body, Qin Lie was able to ascertain his position. Narrowing his eyes, Qin Lie held his left hand above the surface of the sea and chuckled softly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Wisps of freezing white mist flowed from his palm and sank into the sea like smoke. The sea water below where his left hand was suspended swiftly froze, becoming thick ice. The ice visibly grew in size, quickly affecting the surroundings. Qin Lie was going to freeze this small section of the seas surface, forcing Kong Xiang to suffer a frustrating blow when he tried to escape the water. Krak! Half a meter of thick, solid ice suddenly erupted as Kong Xiangs body pierced outward like a sword. He had been hiding underneath, preparing to break through the surface and fight Qin Lie while his guard was down. He was going to make Qin Lie pay. Yet he rammed into thick ice instead. He was out of the sea, but his head was completely muddled after ramming head first into ice. Then he heard Qin Lies strange chuckle. A terrifyingly cold aura suddenly approached through the white mist, and Kong Xiang immediately noticed that he was in danger. Unfortunately, it was already too late. A blade formed from ice gleamed in the white mist and stabbed straight through Kong Xiangs chest. A bone-chilling cold was unleashed from the ice blade, and tendrils of ice slipped directly into Kong Xiangs internal organs. Kong Xiangs chest was already heavily injured after suffering the thunder blast, and now his internal organs were pierced by icy blades and penetrated by an intensely cold chill. A thin layer of ice formed on the surface of Kong Xiangs body, and the life in his eyes slowly faded as the chill seeped deeper and deeper. Standing on the Sword Leaf Boat, Qin Lie stretched out his hand and pulled the spatial ring off of Kong Xiangs finger. He looked inside of it with a wisp of mind consciousness. He immediately revealed a cheerful look and nodded with a chuckle. And here are our traveling expenses. Once he finished, Qin Lie flew to the rear of the Sword Leaf Boat and pressed a hand against the spirit stone slot that was there. After a moment of sensing, he more or less understood how the Sword Leaf Boat functioned. The Sword Leaf Boat was a sea spirit artifact, and fell under the category of spirit artifacts that were propelled by spirit stones. There was a composite spirit diagram inside of the slot where spirit stones were placed. This composite spirit diagram was made from six different spirit diagrams that would activate the spirit stones energy and control the Sword Leaf Boats direction. With Qin Lies mastery over spirit diagrams, although he might not immediately understand the workings of the composite spirit diagram, it was still a piece of cake to understand how the Sword Leaf Boat functioned. A wisp of his soul consciousness slipped into the Sword Leaf Boat. The wisp would control a rudder-shaped spirit diagram and control the boats direction. The Sword Leaf Boat beneath Qin Lies feet immediately roared, and with the push of a thought, it changed direction with incredible agility, heading toward the sea region where the first gigantic whirlpool first appeared. As for the battle between Blue Star Association and the remaining nine survivors, Qin Lie had zero intentions on interfering at all. He had already acquired Kong Xiangs spatial ring, and there were plenty of random spirit artifacts and hundreds of Earth Grade spirit stones inside it. To him, with these spirit stones in hand, he would be able to enter the Land of Chaos easily. Brother, we share a common enemy. If we join hands and go all out against Blue Star Association, we may yet survive this! While he left this land of quarrel, a red faced burly chap who had been hiding underneath the sea for a while hurriedly popped out his head and yelled toward Qin Lie. Little friend, dont leave! If we join forces and fight them, we all may be able to leave together! Another person surfaced and did his best to keep Qin Lie around. He hoped that Qin Lie would turn around and join them in fighting back against the Blue Star Association martial practitioners attacks. These people were all hiding inside the sea and were observing the situation while hiding from the Blue Star Associations hunt. Qin Lies charge and murder of Kong Xiang gave all of them strength. They thought that he could not stand Blue Star Associations despicable methods and wanted to aid them to fight against the Blue Star Association. However, they did not know that Qin Lie was just killing Kong Xiang justifiably and snatching his spatial ring to use as travel expenses. Therefore, he ignored those peoples yells and cared nothing for their lives. While driving the Sword Leaf Boat, he headed toward the source of the disaster. Brother Yun! Brother Yun! Kong Xiang is dead, what should we do? We should kill and rob him! Lets kill this brat first! All of the Blue Star Association martial practitioners yelled grimly, driving the Sword Leaf Boats and attempting to cut Qin Lie off to take revenge for Kong Xiang. Let him leave! It was at this moment that Qiu Yun yelled in a deep voice, stopping his people from chasing Qin Lie down. He said, First kill the ones who are hiding under the sea! Qiu Yun seemed to have another plan in mind. In his opinion, since Qin Lie dared to enter the region where the gigantic whirlpool had appeared earlier, he definitely wouldnt be able to get out of there quickly. He may even encounter great danger. In light of this, Qiu Yun was not in a hurry. Qiu Yun had quite the reputation among his men, and since he had issued this order, the Blue Star Association martial practitioners could only obey. Therefore, they began keeping a close eye on the survivors and energetically hunted them down. Controlling the Sword Leaf Boat, Qin Lie smiled and took a spirit board etched with an Amplification spirit diagram out of his spatial ring. He stuffed it into the energy hub in the Sword Leaf Boats rear. This Amplification spirit diagram became embedded inside the slot just like a spirit stone would. Amazingly, it bolstered the spirit stones to the point where the boat was thirty percent faster than before! Qin Lie paid attention to the energy source in the rear and discovered that the spirit energy within the spirit stones was clearly depleting at a faster rate. The Sword Leaf Boat beneath his feet was slightly faster than every other boat that the Blue Star Association martial practitioners were riding. This would allow him to calmly escape, and would even prevent the Blue Star Association martial practitioners from catching up to him even if they wanted to. Five minutes after he left the battlefield, he arrived in the region of the sea from earlier. In the surface of the sea that had regained its calm, the remains of Sword Leaf Boats could be seen, but there wasnt a single floating corpse. Qin Lie understood that there currently werent any corpses on the surface because the gigantic whirlpool from earlier had swallowed all of the people. The giant hand from under the sea Qin Lie stood where the gigantic whirlpool had first appeared and frowned for a moment, thinking. Then, surrounding his entire body with spirit energy, he dove head first into the water. He dove straight to the bottom. Almost a hundred meters later, he felt blood energy that nearly suffocated him. This blood energy was so powerful it even exceeded that of Mang Wangs true body! He looked underneath him. At the bottom of the sea, there was a giant, headless corpse that was completely copper. It was about two hundred meters long, and it quietly lay suspended in place. A gigantic whirlpool slowly rotated at the neck of the headless corpse. It was like a bloody, gaping maw that threatened to swallow all living things. A god corpse! Chapter 389: Soul Extraction Chapter 389: Soul Extraction Suspended at the bottom of the sea, the nearly two hundred meter tall corpse was completely copper in color. This was an adult males corpse that only had a thick animal skin wrapped around its waist. This man was completely muscular, and his body glowed with a metallic copper light. It was filled with terrifying energy that could move mountains and overturn seas. A single glance was enough to fill anyone with awe and respect. A god corpse! Lowering his head to look at this giant headless corpse, the term immediately appeared in Qin Lies mind. He suddenly recalled when he had been inside the last of the twelve spirit pattern pillars. It had felt as if he were in a trance, having returned to ancient lands. The distant, ancient world contained enormous giants. When the giants walked, it was as if the mountains would crumble and the earth would shatter. With their feet on the ground and their heads in the clouds, the mere movement of their limbs contained a strength capable of destroying the world. Upon closely examining the corpse that had sunk into the sea, Qin Lie came to the conclusion that it might be one of those terrifying creatures that only existed in ancient times. The giant corpses head had been severed with a sharp weapon, and there was no telling where it had gone. There were no nerves or blood vessels in the neck of the corpse. There was only a spinning whirlpool. It was clear that this giant copper corpse was the cause of the shocking commotion from earlier, having formed many gigantic whirlpools and created massive tidal waves! This was a god corpse that was actually two times the size of Mang Wangs true body. Qin Lie frowned deeply. He stayed above the god corpse and did not dare to dive any deeper, instead closely examining it from afar. He wasnt sure why, but the second he laid eyes on this corpse, the words god corpse immediately appeared in his head. He seemed to recognize this ancient creature, yet when he thought about it carefully, he could not recall such a memory. This headless god corpse had lain motionless at the bottom of the sea, and it was unknown how many years it had been dead. However, the corpse had obviously been causing a commotion just now. So was this god corpse truly dead? Qin Lie wasnt sure. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Lie touched his forehead and sent a soul message to Xue Li. Come out and take a breather. Xue Li flew out of his forehead like a blob of bloody flame. His soul appeared somewhat blurry, obviously still feeling the wounds from his last battle. Xue Lis soul flames trembled the second that he emerged, and he immediately felt an aura of flesh and blood coming from the water. It was so overwhelming that even he was shocked and frightened. What tremendous blood energy! What terrifying blood! Xue Li immediately noticed the existence of the headless god corpse! A god corpse! This place actually has a god corpse! Xue Li cried out in surprise. Qin Lies eyes lit up. As he revolved his spirit energy, isolating his entire body from the sea, he exclaimed, Senior Xue Li, do you know where this headless god corpse came from? Xue Li wore an odd expression as his bloody soul shadow quietly sat on Qin Lies shoulder. He did not urgently rush downward, and instead carefully examined the corpse below before explaining, Now that you mention it, these corpses share a delicate connection to the Trial that is about to be held in the Land of Chaos. What makes you say that? Qin Lies curiosity was piqued. Once, when a disciple of the Celestial Artifact Sect was training in a region of the sea near the Heavenly Fissure Continent, he accidentally discovered a secret realm. This secret realm was where a Trial was about to be held, which only allowed martial practitioners beneath the Fulfillment Realm to enter. It was said that the disciple who discovered this secret realm saw a giant human head inside of it. He was instantly frightened to the point of insanity, and he did not dare to explore any further. Then, in confusion, he left the secret realm just like that. When the disciple emerged, his True Soul was chaotic, and he was on his last breath. Celestial Artifact Sect spent a huge amount of effort before being able to extract his memories before he died. It was only then that they knew he discovered the secret realm. It was unknown whether it was caused by the secret realms entrance being opened, or because the disciple touched something inside of it, but in just half a year, these giant, headless corpses began to appear in the seas around the Land of Chaos five continents. No one knew where they came from under the sea. It was only known that, after these headless corpses had appeared, they would cause huge commotions every so often as if they were suffering something like a muscle spasm, capturing and killing all living things in their vicinity. The experts of the nine great Silver forces seemed to know the origin of these headless corpses and called them god corpses. Before I was caught at Celestial Artifact Sect, I had already learned that there were seven giant god corpses appearing in different regions of the sea. Every time the elites of the nine great Silver forces discovered these god corpses, they would immediately rush over. I heard that these seven god corpses were all under their respective control. There are many rumors claiming that these headless god corpses are related to the secret realm of the Trial. They say that the nine great Silver forces are holding this Trial to have their disciples figure the secrets behind them. Many people say that the heads of these god corpses are in a place within the secret realm called the Graveyard of Gods. They say that these headless god corpses have appeared because of their undying will, and are searching around the secret realm for their own severed heads. Xue Li looked at the headless god corpses and said, It would seem that this is the eighth god corpse. Since this god corpse is not under anyones control yet, it was probably just recently discovered. Once he finished listening to Xue Li, Qin Lie wore a shocked expression and murmured, Its related to the secret realm? From Xue Lis words, it seemed that the disciple of Celestial Artifact Sect must have touched something in the secret realm when he found it, therefore causing the god corpses, which were submerged deep within the sea, to float upward one by one. These god corpses seemed to possess residual instincts as they searched for the secret realm and their lost heads. The nine great Silver forces probably found something, which was why they were holding the Trial and sending their disciples into the secret realm to explore the mysteries of the Graveyard of Gods.. I also heard that, after secretly taking control of these god corpses, the forces would look for something on their bodies. Xue Lis bloody eyes glinted, and after pondering for a moment, he asked, How long has it been since he last went on a rampage? No more than an hour, Qin Lie answered. Xue Li suddenly grew interested as he exclaimed, Between each rampage of a god corpse, there is a gap of at least a day or two. It will be a long time before its next rampage. Since youre right beside him, you simply cant pass up this golden opportunity. Hurry, get closer and see if you can find something on him. The nine great forces are all searching for something on the god corpses? Qin Lie looked surprised. What are they looking for? I dont know, and Im not sure if theyve found anything, but the god corpses are certain to have something mysterious on them. Xue Li urged him to act quickly. Alright! Qin Lie no longer hesitated, and he slowly approached the enormous god corpse while protecting himself with spirit energy. Ten minutes later, when he was just ten meters away from the god corpse, a tremendous aura of flesh and blood radiated from its exterior, causing his own blood to fall into disorder. Qin Lies blood began to boil uncontrollably because of the aura. His nerves and his entire person was trembling. What powerful blood energy! This is even more frightening than the energy inside of Mang Wang! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. This god corpse is probably dead since its head has been severed, but to think it would still contain such tremendous blood energy. If it were alive just how terrifying would it be? Even Xue Li was astounded by it. Ill circle around him first and see if he has anything on him. Qin Lie did not dare to land directly on the skin of the god corpse. He slowly moved ten meters away from the god corpse, closely examining every inch of the corpse from head to toe. After circling the god corpse, Qin Lie moved beneath it. He examined it closely, but did not discover any trinkets or random items on the corpse. Check around his neck, Xue Li encouraged. So Qin Lie slowly swam toward the neck. When he was about ten meters away from the god corpses neck, a powerful soul sucking force suddenly erupted from it! It was as if there were a giant, invisible hand pulling at Qin Lies soul, dragging him into the whirlpool in an attempt to eat him alive. Not good! Xue Li screamed and turned into a ray of bloody light, immediately escaping. He slipped into the Soul Suppressing Orb and exclaimed from inside of it, Get out of here! Quickly! Qin Lie wanted to leave, but his soul had become impossibly heavy. He felt as if he were caught by countless ropes, and he could see that the faint Soul Shadow inside of his Soul Lake was being extracted little by little. The whirlpools soul sucking force had already locked onto his Soul Shadow, and it shot out from inside the whirlpool. His Soul Shadow was slowly pulled from his Soul Lake and flew outside his mind. Chapter 390: The Bloody Battle Under the Sea Chapter 390: The Bloody Battle Under the Sea Sea water wildly spun around the god corpses exposed neck. A terrifying soul sucking force emanated from the deep whirlpool. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Qin Lie vaguely felt as if he could hear the low wails of souls deep within the whirlpool. He suddenly had a very bad feeling about this He thought that, if his soul were dragged into that soul devouring whirlpool, it would become one of the wailing souls inside the whirlpool as well. He would not be able to escape for the rest of his life. Qin Lies face rapidly changed when the thought appeared in his mind, and he was no longer able to keep his cool. The Terminator Profound Bomb! Blast it with a Terminator Profound Bomb! Xue Li screamed, reminding him from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie abruptly came to a realization! Focusing all of his mind consciousness, he hung on to his Soul Shadow with everything he had, slowing the speed at which it was slipping away from him. Meanwhile, a wisp of his mind intent stabbed into the spatial ring like lightning. Three Terminator Profound Bombs remained at the corner of the spatial ring, lying together with the wooden sculpture his grandfather left him. His thought wrapped around a Terminator Profound Bomb, and with a shake of his mind, a bolt of dazzling lightning flashed past. A silvery and shiny metallic ball flew out of his spatial ring, and accompanied with low rumbles of thunder and the zzzt noise of lightning, it fell like a rock into the whirlpool. Boom! The Terminator Profound Bomb exploded, the dazzling lightning and roaring thunder instantly killing many of the bizarre soul auras. The powerful soul suction force coming from the god corpse had also abruptly disappeared. While its pulling force was gone for an instant, Qin Lies Soul Shadow instantly returned back to its Soul Lake. Like a broken dam, all the spirit energy inside his dantians spirit sea poured madly into his every vein. Qin Lie swam away from the neck of the god corpse as fast as he could, with a speed that resembled lightning! He stopped when he was several hundred meters away from the god corpse, floating above the giants navel. He could no longer sense a trace of the soul devouring energy from its neck. A translucent barrier of icy light covered Qin Lies entire body. He repeatedly gasped for air from within the barrier of frost spirit energy, his face pale. He felt lucky to have narrowly escaped certain doom. The whirlpool around this god corpses neck recently devoured many martial practitioners from Blue Star Association and the ship I was on. Yet it actually started trying to devour souls again even though it was supposed to be dormant Qin Lie sucked in a cold breath and exclaimed in a solemn tone. What is this damn thing? Xue Lis bloody soul flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb again. He was also shocked by the incident just now, and said gravely, Im also not too sure about the sudden appearance of these god corpses from deep under the sea. These corpses are related to the secret realm of the Graveyard of Gods, and the nine Silver rank forces already control seven of these headless god corpses in secret. This god corpse was discovered recently, and it probably wont be long before it is controlled by the elites of the Silver rank forces in order to stop it from rampaging any further. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and watched the copper colored god corpse underneath him. Sensing the tremendous, frightening blood energy of the corpse, he said, If we can extract and refine the dreadful blood energy of this corpse, then it could be of unimaginable help to the cultivation of the Blood Spirit Arts! Stop dreaming. Xue Li didnt hesitate to strike that thought down. Forget about youeven if my true body hadnt been killed by Jiang Zhuzhe and were right here at this moment, it would still be impossible to extract blood from this god corpse! What a shame then. Qin Lie shook his head in disappointment. Lets go. Youre not capable of using this thing, and since weve made no discoveries, we might as well go, Xue Li suggested. I suppose so. Qin Lie sighed and decided to retreat. He had walked right up to deaths door, and it was only thanks to the explosion of a Terminator Profound Bomb that he managed to escape from the soul whirlpool at the god corpses neck. The god corpse currently alarmed Qin Lie. He felt that, with his current realm and strength, there was no way he could obtain any benefits from it. Im tired. I might rest for quite a while. If possible, help me find some herbs that can heal the soul, Xue Li said wearily before slipping back into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie also prepared to leave the sea. Plop! Plop! Plop! It was at this moment that Qin Lie heard the sound of things hitting the water, and upon lifting his head, he saw blood drenched corpses being tossed down from above. Looking up from under the sea, he discovered that there were many martial practitioners dressed in blood red robes who had entered the sea other than the newly dumped corpses. These people were neither Blue Star Association martial practitioners, nor the nine people who had ridden the same ship with him and were lucky to survive. On the contrary, some of the corpses that were dumped into the sea clearly wore the uniforms of Blue Star Association martial practitioners. A new force has entered the fray! The thought flashed through his mind, and not only did Qin Lie refrain from emerging, he even circled around and went underneath the god corpse once more, secretly hiding beneath its waist. Qiu Yun! We have much to thank you for on this trip. When everythings said and done, I will definitely reward you well, a raspy voice buzzed under the sea. It sounded somewhat distorted. Tianxing, you and I can be considered brothers. Helping you is the same as helping myself. As long as you remember to do what youve promised, everything will be fine. Qiu Yun also sounded kind of weird under the sea. This god corpse was discovered recently, and Ive been keeping things quiet. I did not report to my superiors and just waited for your arrival. Relax, I will definitely not forget what Ive promised you! the man exclaimed. He instructed, Toss all of the fresh corpses into that whirlpool! Qin Lie was currently beneath the waist of the god corpse and could not see what was happening above. He could only hear the conversation between Qiu Yun and the other man. There was another person who came here just now. That kids origin is unknown, but his strength was quite impressive. Pay attention and see if hes dead or hiding somewhere, Qiu Yun yelled. As Qiu Yun spoke, Qin Lie noticed that the Blue Star Association martial practitioners who had just been killed were being tossed into the whirlpool at the god corpses neck. The martial practitioners dressed in blood red robes gradually spread out as they worked, encircling this giant god corpse and searching for traces of Qin Lie. Pay attention to the god corpses navel! When the god corpse begins its rampage, the wrinkles of its navel will loosen. You must pay attention and see if there is a tombstone inside of it! The man that Qiu Yun called Tianxing was probably the leader of the group. He obviously knew a lot about the god corpse, and when his men were tossing corpses into the whirlpool at the god corpses neck, he seriously instructed them. Tombstone Qin Lie grew interested as he listened to their conversation. From Xue Lis information, he learned that the nine great Silver rank forces examined the seven god corpses carefully after gaining control over them. They seemed to be looking for something. Did the people who had stealthily arrived also belong to the nine great Silver rank forces? Were they looking for that particular thing as well? Could it be that this tombstone was their target? Someones beneath the god corpses waist! a rough voice rang out from the god corpses left thigh. That kid is actually alive! Qiu Yun laughed coldly. Tianxing, you carry on with your work. Ill deal with that kid myself. Okay! Qiu Yun wore a set of spirit armor that resembled the scales of a fish. Bubbles appeared on the scales as if it were breathing, enabling Qiu Yun to breathe. He did not form a protective light barrier around him with his spirit energy. With this spirit armor alone, not only was he able to breathe under the sea, he could even swim as fast as a fish. Wrapped in a translucent barrier of icy light, Qin Lie did not hurry to leave. He just quietly waited beneath the god corpses waist for Qiu Yun to arrive. Qiu Yuns appeared, his figure shrouded in bubbles. With a wave of the two meter long trident that he carried, he actually caused the sea water to part and open a path of empty space for him. Qin Lie saw exquisite river patterns on the trident. Distinct water energy emanated from the trident, and it seemed to constantly affect the sea water. As if it were stirred by the trident, the water spirit energy inside the sea water lost control, causing the pressure around Qin Lie to suddenly skyrocket. The heavy pressure of the water crushed Qin Lie from every direction. As if stuck to the walls of water, the pressure of the water increased to the point where his entire body started to ache. It was actually difficult to just move a muscle. The spirit energy I cultivate is related to sea water. Inside the sea, all martial practitioners in the same realm as me have no choice but to die, let alone a weakling like you! Qiu Yun chuckled. Chapter 391: Rampage! Chapter 391: Rampage! Qiu Yun was at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. He was born in this vast region of the sea, and he had played in the sea since he was young. He was well versed in the power of water, and all the spirit arts he cultivated were related to the sea. He could utilize his spirit energy to draw in the pressure of the seas water. He could make the pressure of water in a certain range increase by a shocking amount in a short time! This aspect of his power was a different, but essentially the same as Qin Lies manipulation of the power of earth. Resonating with geocentric magnetism through his Natal Palaces, Qin Lie would forcefully manipulate and multiply gravitational force. Swish swish swish! Gloop gloop gloop! A strange noise came from the heavy sea water. The water felt as heavy as mountains, pressuring his body from every direction, inch by inch. The skin and flesh of Qin Lies body began to be crushed in a very strange fashion. Even his face had been distorted. The flesh around his cheeks were pressing toward his nose, making him to look rather silly. Unfortunately, Qin Lie could not laugh at his situation. Krak krak krak! The bones all throughout his body were enduring a tremendous amount of pressure. They sounded like old furniture that was about to be crushed by a heavy weight, resonating with groans that indicated they were about to break under the pressure. I will crush your bones, your innards, and your skull. My Soul Crushing Song of the Sea will first crush you into a ball of meat, then you will explode with a bang and become meaty scraps. Heh that scene will be quite beautiful. Its unfortunate that you wont be there to enjoy it. The sea water automatically parted before Qiu Yun, who was carrying a trident. Chuckling, he walked freely at the bottom of the sea, getting closer and closer to Qin Lie. The closer Qiu Yun got to Qin Lie, the more his water-agitating power would gush from his body and permeate the sea water near Qin Lie The pressure of the sea water continuously increased. As Qiu Yun walked closer and closer, the sea water became heavier and harder to resist. Krak krak krak! Krak krak krak! Krak krak krak! The sound of Qin Lies bones cracking was incredibly rhythmic. Although it was impossible to see Qin Lies expression through his distorted face, his eyes stared straight at Qiu Yun. His eyes gradually turned crimson. Faint tendrils of bloody lightning flashed deep within his pupils. Boom! Several hundred tiny bolts of bloody light shot out from Qin Lies eyes. They resembled tendrils of lightning traversing the water, or a myriad of small, swimming fish. A clear, bright bloody light passed through the vacuum passage in front of Qiu Yun and struck him right in the face. This light was a simple fusion created by merging Blood Spirit Arts and Heavenly Thunder Eradication that Qin Lie fired through his eyes. When Qiu Yun saw that something resembling a mask of blood was flying toward him, he was unable to stop the attack in time. The moment he realized things had gone awry, he only managed to form an aqueous mask on his face with water spirit energy. The mask that had been hastily formed was incapable of entirely blocking Qin Lies attack. Miniscule bloody holes instantly appeared on Qiu Yuns face. Blood dripped down his face as if he had been stabbed by hundreds of silver needles. Qiu Yun couldnt help but cry out in pain. The Soul Crushing Song of the Sea, which he had focused his mind and all of his spirit energy to create, instantly collapsed. The overwhelming pressure that had been slowly crushing Qin Lie from every direction immediately vanished. Qin Lie subsequently pulled free and felt extremely light. Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! Qin Lies right hand turned a terrifying crimson. The veins on his arm bulged ominously, and his blood vessels looked like writhing worms or bloody snakes. The swift flow of blood was visible. He made a grasping motion with his right hand, and five bloody lights that were as sharp as blades appeared on the tips of his five fingers with the sound of wailing ghosts accompanying it. The bloody ghost claw locked onto Qiu Yuns face and struck out to tear it apart. Swish swish swish! Qiu Yun screamed and ferociously waved his trident in front of him. The sea water around him formed a thick shield of water amid the gurgling bubbles. Bang! The instant that it was struck by the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, the shield burst into a shower of water as bloody light clashed with the power of water. Get out of the way! Qiu Yuns blood drenched eyes finally opened. His trident twisted in Qin Lies direction! Three surging rivers shot from the tridents prongs, tearing toward Qin Lie like fearsome water dragons. Freeze! Suddenly, a large amount of frosty white mist appeared inside of the translucent shield of icy light that Qin Lie was in. When the three water dragons tore in his direction, the mist suddenly poured from the barrier. All of the sea water within a ten meter radius of Qin Lie froze at a shocking rate. Krak krak krak! In that instant, be it the three water dragons or the sea water around Qin Lie, everything turned into clear, icy crystals. Qin Lie was now inside a huge cubic crystalline box that was an even ten meters in height, length, and width. Qin Lie moved as he pleased within that crystalline box, not forgetting to grin at Qiu Yun. The power of ice can borrow the power of the sea as well! Id like to see you try and kill me with that Soul Crushing Song of the Sea again. Martial practitioners who were skilled in the power of water werent the only ones who could unleash a level of power in the sea that exceeded their usual ability. Those who were skilled in the power of ice could freeze the sea water into offensive and defensive weapons, borrowing the seas strength to greatly increase their own. This was why Qin Lie dared to go under the sea alone, examine the god corpse, and stay in the water for so long. Prak prak prak! Qin Lie laughed loudly while gathering his strength inside of the box. Bolts of lightning that were as thick as arms went straight through the solid box and shot toward Qiu Yun like octopus tentacles. Zzzt zzt zzzt! As soon as the thick, long bolts of lightning touched sea water, it became filled with electricity. Those dazzling bolts promptly surrounded Qiu Yun. At first glance, it was as if a domain of water and lightning were rushing toward him, threatening to completely flood over him. Once inside the sea water, the power of lightning did not fade in the slightest. Furthermore, it completely soaked into the sea water. This was yet another disadvantage for Qiu YunQin Lie was also skilled in the power of lightning! Qiu Yun suddenly realized that he couldnt do anything to Qin Lie. He could vaguely sense that Qin Lie was in a very special state between the Manifestation Realm and the Netherpassage Realm. In this state, Qin Lie had some insight to the secrets of the Netherpassage Realm, but was unable to completely unleash them. Logically speaking, be it the amount and quality of spirit energy or the tenacity and strength of the body, Qin Lie should have been weaker than him. Yet at the beginning of combat, despite unleashing the full strength of the Soul Crushing Song of the Sea, Qiu Yun still failed to crush Qin Lies bones with the heavy pressure of the sea water. At that point, he already knew that Qin Lies body was far stronger than most Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners! When Qin Lie was able to skillfully utilize the power of ice and lightning, acquire new strength from fresh blood, and unleash all kinds of amazing techniques in succession, he eventually realized that Qin Lie wasnt an easy foe to deal with. Tianxing! This guy is a little stronger than I thought! Qiu Yun asked for help shamefully. Above the god corpse, a handsome young man dressed in crimson robes was instructing his subordinates to toss the corpses dripping with fresh blood into the whirlpool at the god corpses neck. He had thought that Qiu Yun, with his strength, would be able to quickly take care of Qin Lie, who was hiding beneath the god corpse. From beginning to the end, he hadnt been worried at all. However, when he heard Qiu Yuns request for help, his expression changed a little as he promptly yelled, Stop tossing fresh bodies into the neck for now! First kill the kid at the bottom to avoid any unexpected occurrences! Understood! the martial practitioners wearing blood red robes answered in low, raspy voices, preparing to momentarily stop working. I think its too late one person exclaimed weakly. He had just finished speaking when violent blood energy erupted from the god corpse like a volcano, turbulent and blazing. Originally, the group only needed to stay ten meters away from the god corpse to generally remain unaffected by the blood power of the god corpse. However, even the people who were currently fifty meters away from the god corpse felt a magnetic blood field cover their blood, nerves, and innards. Their throats become moist, and they nearly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Qiu Yun and Tianxing were no exception! Both of their faces were red as they summoned all of their strength to suppress their boiling blood, crying out at nearly the same time, Hes about to rampage again! Watch the navel! The navel! Tianxing yelled explosively. At this moment, none of the martial practitioners in the sea could bother with Qin Lie. They all stared at the god corpse as if they were facing a terrible enemy, and the martial practitioners who were closer to the whirlpool at the god corpses neck wore fearful looks as they escaped from it as quickly as possible. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A violent soul sucking force came from the neck area of the god corpse, and the terrifying energy was at least ten times as powerful as the one that had targeted Qin Lie earlier! The eyes of three martial practitioners who were about thirty meters away from the god corpses neck sank deep into their pupils, and their entire bodies actually began to visibly shrink. Suddenly, three blurry Soul Shadows and bloody energy, which flowed out of every pore in their bodies, floated toward the god corpses neck. They first lost their souls and their blood energy, and then their bodies fell into the spinning whirlpool. The god corpse, which was quietly floating under the sea, suddenly waved its hands fiercely. Like a man that had been asleep for many years, it actually began to sit up within the sea water. The god corpses navel had been in plain sight when he was lying down, but now that he sat up and crazily stirred the sea with his hands, creating a multitude of shocking tidal waves, his navel was suddenly hidden inside of his skin. I can no longer see his navel! Dammit! Why is this happening? Tianxing and his subordinates were all crying out urgently as they swam around the god corpse like fish, trying to find their target. At this moment, the god corpse under the sea sat straight up. A gigantic whirlpool was violently spinning on his headless stump of a neck, and his enormous body was gradually floating upwards like a ferocious beast of the sea. The giant copper arms of the god corpse reached out to the surface of the sea once more, frenziedly waving while his headless neck formed multiple new whirlpools that were spreading in the region of the sea above. Chapter 392: Eight God Corpses! Chapter 392: Eight God Corpses! Deep within the northern sea of the Heavenly Fissure Continent. The sea was thousands of meters deep, and seven copper god corpses, which were two hundred meters tall, lay atop tall mountains under the sea. They were bound by cold crystal chains that were the width of arms. All seven god corpses were headless, and each of their neck areas had a gigantic whirlpool. There was tremendous blood energy within the these seven god corpses that caused this region of the sea to be embroiled with constant tidal waves, making it a zone that was restricted from martial practitioners. The seven god corpses were imprisoned at the foot of the mountains by chains of cold crystals. Grand crystalline palaces were built at the peak of these underwater mountains. Many powerful martial practitioners with spinning prismatic rings moved in and out of the crystalline palaces. From time to time, a few figures would emerge from a palace. These martial practitioners would usually be dragging fresh bodies and throwing them into the necks of the god corpses. Once the seven bound god corpses were fed a certain number of fresh bodies, they would go on a rampage for a moment. When this happened, the chains around their bodies would shine with a dazzling, divine light. The powerful energy formed by the divine light would tightly restrain them to the mountain, preventing them from moving. Boom boom boom! All seven god corpses suddenly rampaged at the same time. They all struggled madly, trying to break loose from the cold crystal chains. Many martial practitioners appeared within the exquisite crystalline palaces at the peak of the sunken mountains, dressed in the attire of artificers. They stared at the seven god corpses out of slight curiosity. These seven god corpses had been moved here by the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos after being captured in different regions of the sea. After arriving from the bottom of different regions of the sea, the seven god corpses would rampage from time to time since the entrance to the Graveyard of Gods was nearby. They seemed to be accumulating their power in order to charge the entrance to the secret realm. After the elites of the nine Silver rank forces captured these god corpses, they forcefully transported them to this place. To investigate the secret between the Graveyard of Gods and the god corpses, the martial practitioners of the nine forces even brought fresh bodies to dump into the seven god corpses. In the end, they wanted to see what would happen to the corpses. Today, when the seven god corpses went into a frenzy and struggled, their navels released a godly prismatic light that included colors like scarlet, orange, blue, white, and black. The streaks of divine light that were unleashed from their navels were like rainbow colored beams of light that entirely illuminated this region of the sea. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The sea suddenly went berserk. Tidal waves went into a frenzy, and a typhoon rampaged through this region of the sky. Seven divine beams of light! Seven divine beams of light! someone inside the crystalline palace cried out in joy. Where are they pointing? someone asked. All seven divine beams of light are pointing in the direction of the Heavenly Wither Continent. Let me check That person grew excited and yelled, Its near Spirit Eagle Island! We found it! We found the last god corpse! Its at the bottom of the sea near Spirit Eagle Island! The eighth god corpse is currently rampaging! Send someone over right now! The tombstone must be inside the eighth god corpses navel! Understood! In the region of the sea southwest of Spirit Eagle Island. A giant copper hand appeared in the whirlpool from the bottom of the sea. It continuously stirred the sea water and caused many shocking waves. Mountains formed from sea water appeared on the surface and made this region of the sea incredibly chaotic. The eighth god corpse sat straight up where it was under the sea. At its headless neck, a gigantic whirlpool spun, attempting to absorb the flesh and blood of all living things in the area. Under the sea, Qiu Yun, Tianxing, and the martial practitioners dressed in scarlet clothing were all frantically searching the god corpse. His navel is covered by his skin! We need to charge over and pull it away! Qiu Yun yelled. Head for the god corpses waist! The god corpse only transfers the tombstone inside of its body to its navel during a rampage! We need to get it while its still rampaging! Tianxing yelled angrily. Hearing Tianxings roars, his subordinates forced themselves to approach the giants waist. Amid the raging sea water, waves of blood energy capable of causing ones blood vessels to burst gushed from the god corpse. When the martial practitioners were ten meters away from the god corpse, their entire bodies went red, no longer able to control the blood energy inside of them. The blood energy fluctuation inside the god corpse suddenly doubled in strength! Bang bang bang! Five martial practitioners that were ten meters away from the god corpses waist exploded and were reduced to bits of flesh and blood. Their blood vessels were like shredded ropes that spread throughout the sea. Its blood energy fluctuation is too strong, we cant get close! someone cried out in pain. Find an opportunity! We need to reach his navel! Tianxing screamed. Qin Lie was a hundred meters away from them. Under the roiling sea water, he saw whirlpools above his head that resembled the mouth of a gigantic sea demon devouring the floating corpses on the surface. Just in case the whirlpool formed by the god corpse saw him as food and tried to devour him, he dove a dozen or so meters under the sea, not daring to surface at the moment. Qiu Yun and these martial practitioners who suddenly appeared had killed the members of Blue Star Association and the other nine survivors for the god corpse and this supposed tombstone. The god corpse had been successfully thrown into a rampage earlier, but they seemed to have underestimated the terrifying blood energy fluctuation inside it. No one actually managed to truly reach the god corpses navel and seize their objective. They couldnt even take care of their own lives. Qin Lie stayed a safe distance away from these people and the god corpse. Carefully avoiding the threat of the tsunami above him, he quietly watched their activities from afar. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Like underground rivers of light, seven wide, dazzling divine lights rushed over from an extremely distant region of the sea. Accompanying the seven brilliant lights was a terrifying aura that shook Qin Lies very soul. The lights were hundreds of thousands of meters away, but the aura had already reached deep into his heart. Qin Lies expression underwent a massive change. He realized that the situation was getting dangerous, and almost without thinking, he immediately escaped in the opposite direction of the divine lights and the god corpse. Swoosh! He had barely managed to retreat a few dozen meters or so before the seven divine lights, which resembled rivers and shone scarlet, orange, blue, white, and black, arrived under the sea. They gathered at the eighth god corpses navel! There was an instantaneous flash. Pop! Pop! Pop! The people who had surrounded the god corpse and were attempting to search for the tombstone around his navel instantly exploded when they were pierced by the seven divine lights. It was as if they were made of paper. Other than Qiu Yun and Tianxing, who were fortunate enough to survive because they did not dare to approach the god corpses waist, all of Tianxings subordinates perished. Qiu Yun and Tianxing were suddenly the only ones left beside the god corpse. Qin Lie, who had hidden himself several hundreds of meters from the god corpse, was also in the area. The seven divine lights that came out of nowhere instantly vanished into the god corpses navel. Following that, the rampaging god corpse went quiet after the seven divine lights fell onto its navel and vanished into it. The overwhelming blood energy on the god corpse, which could tear a person apart, instantly calmed down. And with that, the god corpse slowly lay down from its sitting position and sank into the sea. A tombstone forged from strange jades gradually appeared as the skin above its navel parted on its own. Seven streaks of scarlet, orange, blue, white, and black colored divine light glowed from the surface of the tombstone. It was as if they had been shrunk several hundred times and sealed within the tombstone, becoming tiny, eye-catching bolts of lightning that flashed every so often. At this moment, the two hundred meter tall god corpse was more quiet than it had ever been. The terrifying blood energy in its body had become completely inert. The god corpse seemed to have become completely harmless. The tombstone! The tombstone! Qiu Yun and Tianxing cried out in joy at the same time, and after glancing at each other, they charged toward the tombstone at the same time. Qiu Yun! Are you trying to take this from me? Tianxing yelled as he moved. Im just helping you get it out! Qiu Yun chuckled. Qiu Yun! As long as I get the tombstone, everything I promised you will be immediately done! You will also be able to leave Blue Star Association and come to Celestial Artifact Sect. You will become a core disciple of Celestial Artifact Sect! The promise of I, Jiang Tianxing, is as good as gold! Hehe, dont tell me you dont trust me? I While the two were matching wits, Qin Lie chuckled strangely and also swiftly approached from several hundred meters away. At this moment, the Soul Suppressing Orb in his forehead actually pushed to the surface and looked at the tombstone like a third eye. Qin Lies mind trembled. Chapter 393: Snatching the Tombstone! Chapter 393: Snatching the Tombstone! The pitch black Soul Suppressing Orb squeezed its way to the surface of Qin Lies forehead. Like a third eye, it stared coldly at the jade tombstone in the god corpses navel. Suddenly, a tremendous blood energy fluctuation burst out of the tombstone and headed toward Qin Lie. It actually went straight into his mind! Qin Lie shuddered and felt as if he had sunk into a sea of corpses. He could vaguely see millions of strangely shaped corpses lying all over a desolate, icy cold land. Some of the corpses resembled the five Evil Gods from the Nether Realm, the Giant Spirit clansmen, the god corpses, and even creatures that looked like they evolved from ancient trees and had odd bodies similar to twisting tree roots There were plenty of strangely shaped corpses, and all of them extremely large. Some of their heads had been decapitated, some of their limbs had been severed, the blood of some had been bled dry, and some of the bodies had even rotted and merged with the earth. Qin Lies soul floated in this world. He felt an overwhelming fear that stemmed from the death of the world and all of the life in it. In this world filled with coldness, desolation, and despair, his soul was alone and devoid of hope. Qin Lie could see himself slowly give in to deaths embrace Suddenly, a clear, gentle light shone from somewhere and wrapped around his soul, instantly taking him away from this illusion. Qin Lie woke up. Qiu Yun! Youre courting death! Im just getting the tombstone for you! The argument between Jiang Tianxing and Qiu Yun and the sounds of their spirit artifacts clashing sounded incredibly jarring. The confusion in Qin Lies eyes gradually faded. The pitch black Soul Suppressing Orb in his forehead shone with a beautiful light, as if it had quietly locked on to the tombstone. Theres something strange about this tombstone After regaining his senses, Qin Lie no longer stared at the tombstone incessantly and instead turned his attention to Jiang Tianxing and Qiu Yun. The gargantuan headless god corpse was currently far quieter than it had ever been. It had truly become harmless. The jade tombstone lay between the wrinkles of the god corpses navel. Seven prismatic divine lights quietly sat inside the tombstone like exquisite streaks of lightning. The immense blood energy fluctuation that had always existed in the god corpse had entirely vanished. Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing were currently fighting right on top of the god corpses navel. They no longer had to worry about an overwhelming amount of blood energy suddenly erupting from the god corpse and crushing them to bits. Jiang Tianxing, a Celestial Artifact Sect disciple, was at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. His realm was slightly stronger than Qiu Yuns. With a blade in one hand and a crystal shield in the other, his longblade glowed with a sparkling light as it was swung. Although Qiu Yuns realm was weaker than Jiang Tianxings, he was skilled with all kinds of water spirit arts. He was very good at using the strength of the sea to his advantage when fighting in it. As a result, he was not actually at as much of a disadvantage. While the two were locked in battle, Qin Lie had already arrived. Not good! While the two were fighting, they detected Qin Lies presence through the vibrations in the flowing water. They exchanged glances, immediately coming to a mutual understanding that they should stop their fight and first take Qin Lie out of the equation. Six stone pillars that were each a dozen meters tall and around the width of a person floated through the sea, suddenly enveloping Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing in a spherical barrier. The six spirit pattern pillars were inscribed with exquisite diagrams, and as Qin Lie poured spirit energy into them, they began to glow with a hazy, translucent light. The spirit diagrams in the pillars were unleashed. A vast river of stars appeared above the surface of the sea. Colorful flowers blossomed as much as they wanted. Strange ancient spirit birds flew above the heads of Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing, and long, winding rivers crisscrossed in dense formation and enveloped both heaven and earth. A binding power was unleashed from the six spirit pattern pillars, spreading in every direction and threatening to seal the world itself. Boom! The six spirit pattern pillars unleashed numerous dazzling screens of light at the same time, which connected to seal the area at their center in many layers. Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing were trapped inside of the seamless cage formed by the six spirit pattern pillars. Light continuously poured from the top, and icy cold air emerged below their feet. Trapped within the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation, Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing actually began to feel tired in both mind and body. Even their soul consciousnesses had instantly shriveled up. The True Souls in their Soul Lakes felt as if theyd been trapped for an eternity, and they simply wanted to fall asleep like that. Their eyelids had become incredibly heavy. Flowing light spilled from top of the layered light barrier, and icy cold mist emerged from the bottom. Under the effects of the bizarre Universal Celestial Sealing Formation, both Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing slowly closed their eyes as they felt the strength leave their bodies and souls. The fact that the twelve spirit pattern pillars were hailed as one of Celestial Artifact Sects eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts more than a thousand years agothe fact that it could trap even someone like Xue Lishowed just how extraordinary they were. Although Qin Lie could not control all twelve spirit pattern pillars, Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing were not Xue Li. Therefore, when the six spirit pattern pillars enveloped them and unleashed their pressure, the two were ultimately suppressed and sealed within the formation. Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing were both Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. The pressure that Qin Lie faced when he fighting Qiu Yun alone was already too much. If Jiang Tianxing joined the fray, there would have been no way for Qin Lie to beat them. He once again had no choice but to use the twelve spirit pattern pillars. Krak krak! With the Frost Arts, sea water gathered in his left hand and a sharp blade of ice was formed Holding the icy frost blade, Qin Lie calmly walked toward the spirit pattern pillars and prepared to take out Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing. He would deal with the tombstone later. Thump thump! Thump thump! A powerful heartbeat suddenly resounded from Jiang Tianxings chest. The thick stench of blood spread from Jian Tianxing. Jiang Tianxing opened his eyes. They had turned crimson, and the corners of his eyes were leaking blood! It was at this moment that Jiang Tianxing seemed to have become an entirely different person. He had become evil, sinister, and insane, making Qin Lie feel like Jiang Tianxing wasnt human. Blood Spirit Art! A member of Blood Fiend Sect! Qin Lie exclaimed solemnly. Oooou! Ooou! Jiang Tianxing released a low cry that sounded is if it were coming from a wraith. A sliver of blood dripped down the corner of his mouth. He licked it, looking like a man who had been thirsty for too long and needed water to drink. He immediately looked at Qiu Yun. Jiang Tianxings bloody pupils shone with a glow of extreme excitement, and before Qin Lie could reach them, he grabbed Qiu Yun and bit right into his neck. Glug! Glug! Jiang Tianxing sucked Qiu Yuns blood crazily, and Qiu Yuns skin quickly turned pale. In only ten seconds, Qiu Yuns skin had become terrifyingly pale. Qiu Yuns body shuddered and his limbs twitched. He seemed to be enduring an unimaginable pain with shut eyes. As his blood energy swiftly faded, his body got thinner and thinner He was transforming into a mummy! A new energy quickly grew in Jiang Tianxings body as an extremely dangerous aura emanated from his person. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The six spirit pattern pillars continuously shook. They seemed to sense that the situation had gone wrong and were trying to suppress Jiang Tianxing once more. What a thick stench of blood! The voice of Xue Lis soul resounded in Qin Lies mind as a dot of bloody light blossomed from Qin Lies forehead. Through that bloody light, Xue Li saw Jiang Tianxing trapped at the center of the six spirit pattern pillars. Jiang Zhuzhe! Xue Lis angry roar rumbled within Qin Lies mind. His name is Jiang Tianxing! Qin Lie explained. Jiang Tianxing! Xue Li immediately reacted to the name. He must be related to Jiang Zhuzhe! Hes currently sucking human blood to recover his strength. His strength will increase exponentially once he finishes feeding, and the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation created by these six spirit pattern pillars might not be able to restrain him! Then Ill kill him now, Qin Lie exclaimed gravely. Dont! Dont go near him! The current you is definitely not a match for him! Xue Li hurriedly stopped him and screamed, The Universal Celestial Sealing Formation created by the six spirit pattern pillars does not possess a much killing power. It can only suppress and imprison a target. He is currently at his strongest, so you must leave immediately, not fight him head on! Inside of the six spirit pattern pillars, Jiang Tianxing was taking big gulps of Qiu Yuns blood. His bleeding eyes were staring straight at Qin Lie with a bizarre intensity. The current Jiang Tianxing gave Qin Lie an inhuman feeling, as if he werent staring at a person, but a beast or monster that only knew how to consume blood. He chose to believe Xue Lis judgment. Qin Lie looked away from Jiang Tianxing who was trapped inside the six spirit pattern pillars and immediately charged toward the god corpses navel. He arrived at the tombstone and extended a hand, seeking to grab this two meter tall, one meter wide jade tombstone for himself. Just when his hand was half a meter away from the tombstone, an overwhelming blood energy erupted from within the tombstone. Pfft! Qin Lie felt a mouthful of sweet blood rush through his throat and spray out of his mouth. It flowed down his neck and reached his chest. Uuuuuuu! Inside of the six spirit pattern pillars, Jiang Tianxing let out a ghastly cry as his pupils turned blood red, and blood red hair grew from his body. Each of his fingers grew half a meter long, resembling ghost claws, and even his head seemed to be dyed in blood. Jiang Tianxing was transforming into an inhuman blood demon! Overwhelming blood energy mixed with scarlet blood light crazily exploded from his body. Boom! Boom boom! Boom boom boom! The six spirit pattern pillars all shook intensely. The sealing power they had formed and the layers of flowing light were exploding. Hes about to charge out! Xue Li yelled urgently. I know! Qin Lie gritted his teeth and stared at the tombstone just a few feet away from him. Feeling the pain in his chest, he extended his hand once more. He attempted to touch the tombstone again, trying to extract it from the god corpses navel and put it into his spatial ring. When his fingers were half a meter away from the tombstone, another wave of overwhelming blood energy erupted from the tombstone. Pfft! Qin Lie spat out another mouthful of blood. He wasnt able to hold back the blood this time, and instead of flowing down his chest, it was instead sprayed directly onto the tombstone. The blood seeped into the tombstone like water into a sponge. As if being stained with his blood had activated them, the seven divine lights flew out of the tombstone. Like ropes of light composed of seven different colors, they wrapped tightly around the tombstone and pulled it out of the god corpses navel. The tombstone floated out of the god corpse! Swish! All of the divine light sunk into the tombstone once more. The tremendous blood energy that had appeared in the tombstone vanished entirely. Qin Lie touched the tombstone with his spatial ring, and it disappeared. Go! Xue Li yelled hurriedly. Qin Lie charged toward the sky, and just as he was about to break the surface of the sea, he thrust his hands below him and made a grasping motion. The six spirit pattern pillars transformed into rays of flowing light, whistling out of the sea and entering his spatial ring. At the bottom of the sea, Jiang Tianxing howled mournfully as he condensed into a ray of bloody light and desperately chased Qin Lie. Chapter 394: Song Tingyu’s Resentmen Chapter 394: Song Tingyus Resentment When he shot out of the sea, Qin Lies eyes were like bolts of lightning as they searched the nearby Sword Leaf Boats. As a result of the god corpses sudden rampage, Qin Lies Sword Leaf Boat, which had come to a stop above the sea, had been completely smashed to pieces by the waves. Qiu Yun and Jiang Tianxing had come with their own Sword Leaf Boats, but had stopped at a position that was slightly further away because they were also afraid of being crushed by the waves that the frenzied god corpse had created. There were only bits and pieces of Sword Leaf Boats floating on the surface of the sea. Not a single boat was left intact. Suddenly, a Sword Leaf Boat that had been split in two, yet still had a functioning energy source at its tail, appeared in Qin Lies view. Qin Lie rushed toward this wrecked Sword Leaf Boat without hesitation. In the depths of the sea below him, Jiang Tianxing had transformed into a terrifying blood demon. His body was covered in long, crimson hair. Howling like a bloody ape, he also rushed over. F*ck! Qin Lie cursed from the bottom of his heart. Atop a block of solid ice, he shot toward the Sword Leaf Boat, which was split into two halves, like an arrow shot from a bow. Tap! His figure descended upon the wreckage. As soon as he landed, he took out several spirit tablets and quickly stuffed them into the spirit stone slot, stimulating the spirit energy within the spirit stones to enhance the engine of the Sword Leaf Boat. At Qin Lies command, the spirit energy within the spirit tablets inscribed with the ancient Amplification and Spirit Gathering diagrams quickly began to circulate. A dense white fog emerged from the energy source of spirit stones and began to explode since their energy was quickly being depleted. The wreckage of the Sword Leaf Boat instantly turned into a streak of cold light as it surged across the surface of the sea in the direction of Spirit Eagle Island. Whoosh! A blood red streak of light erupted from within the ocean. Jiang Tianxing roared at the sky as his body violently discharged rays of crimson light He also selected a wrecked Sword Leaf Boat. Using the frenzied stimulation of the blood energy within his body, he powered the boat and turned it into a streak of blood red light that flew across the sea. He roared in pursuit of Qin Lie. After sucking all of Qiu Yuns blood, Jiang Tianxing had gone mad and lost all sense of reason. The only thing that remained in his mind was his desire to kill Qin Lie and smash him to bits and pieces. This obsession had triggered Jiang Tianxings potential, causing his blood to surge and bubble like seething magma. Ray after ray of terrifying bloody light was constantly discharged from Jiang Tianxings body. Whenever the light touched the sea water, an earsplitting explosion would occur. The more that Jiang Tianxing resembled a bloody, enraged demonic beast, the more powerful his aura grew. It condensed a long, bloody stream of energy that rushed directly toward Qin Lie. Qin Lie was several thousand meters away from Jiang Tianxing, but he could still clearly feel the monstrous blood energy, which contained Jiang Tianxings crazed murderous intent, firmly lock onto him. Qin Lie discovered that Jiang Tianxing was gradually closing in on him! If I saw everything correctly, this Jiang Tianxing should definitely be the son of my good junior brother Jiang Zhuzhe! Xue Lis voice rang out within Qin Lies mind once more. After more than a thousand years, it seems that my junior brothers Blood Spirit Art cultivation resorted to consuming human blood in the end. He has immorally turned himself turn into a blood demon, a crazed beast that only knows how to kill, all in pursuit of the pinnacle of strength! Not only has Jiang Zhuzhe done this himself, he actually let his own son cultivate the same kind of extreme Blood Spirit Art! This guy wont stop chasing me. His strength and speed have doubled after he stimulated his blood energy! Qin Lie furrowed his brows as he spoke, continuing to take spirit stones out of his spatial ring and shove them into the energy source of the Sword Leaf Boat. The spirit energy of one spirit stone after another was furiously stimulated, causing the Sword Leaf Boat to become as fast as lightning, but the spirit stones were also being quickly consumed. In this short time alone, the three round Earth Grade spirit stones that were originally glowing had become gray and dull, their surfaces covered in fractures. These were signs that the spirit energy had almost been completely used up. Is there any way to stop him? Qin Lie asked gravely. Jiang Tianxing was originally in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. You can only be considered to have just barely entered the Netherpassage Realm. Your True Soul has only just formed. There was a massive gap between your cultivation and his to begin with. Now that he has consumed fresh blood to temper his body, his flesh has also become incredibly strong and is no weaker than yours. Including his current state of madness caused by the excessive consumption of blood, his strength has increased another level. Under these circumstances, it is unwise for you to try and fight him to the death. Xue Li was extremely calm as he continued, Dont fight him right now. Wait until his initial high has passed. Once that happens, he will experience a period of weakness. If you can take advantage of this period to fight him, it will be possible for you to come out on top. Ooooooo! Jiang Tianxing roared loudly as he continued to charge toward Qin Lie from behind. The crimson blood energy, which resembled a bloody cloud floating in the sky, was also still chasing him. Qin Lie felt extremely annoyed. At this moment, he suddenly heard another cry that was reminiscent of a spirit bird. This cry was one he was very familiar withit was the cry of Song Tingyus Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly! Above the sea, Qin Lie turned toward the sky and shouted, Song Tingyu! Hm?! From the skies in the distance, a gentle, pleasant voice rang out. A rainbow light emerged and shot over from the same direction. The splendid, beautiful Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly gradually appeared in the sky above the vast sea. A captivating woman dressed in rainbow colored attire stood atop the rainbow butterfly. With an expression of curiosity on her strikingly beautiful face she asked, Who are you? Song Tingyu leaned over and looked down toward the ocean at the strange man who was making the wreckage of a Sword Leaf Boat accelerate madly. For some reason, she felt that this person was very familiar. Qin Lie stared at her, then shouted sternly, You dont recognize me, but surely you recognize the fox skin mask on my face? When Qin Lie left the collapsed Herb Mountain, he swapped his face for another using the fox skin mask. To Song Tingyu, he basically looked like a stranger. You bastard! Song Yingyu immediately regained her senses. A hint of joy appeared on her beautiful face as she sat upright on the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Then this joy immediately vanished as a chill crept into her eyes. She said coldly, I dont know you. The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly flew above Qin Lies head like a multicolored cloud, following him closely. Song Tingyu sat on the body of the colorful butterfly and calmly took out a copper mirror, welcoming the sea breeze as she fussed with the stray hairs near her ear. She was completely minding her own business, taking an arrogant stance that refused to acknowledge him. Qin Lie couldnt help but smile wryly as Jiang Tianxing approached from behind him. He cupped his hands before him helplessly, bowing as he forced out an embarrassed laugh. My good grandaunt, the wild dog behind me is pursuing me far too closely. Please let me on. Who are you? Song Tingyu didnt even bother to look at him, ignoring him as she fiddled with her messy hair atop the rainbow butterfly. A frosty expression emerged on her charming, beautiful face which was like a flower in bloom. You damned bastard! You left without saying a word, making me search for you around Herb Mountain and Ling Town for a good ten days. You didnt even leave a sliver of news, so I thought that you had encountered some problems. I never thought that you, being the bastard you are, would have almost reached Spirit Eagle Mountain already! You knew our destinations were the same, and that we were both going to the Heavenly Wither Continent, yet you actually didnt travel with me! Song Tingyu cursed from the bottom of her heart. Her face then regained its calm as she played with her hair and admired the sunset. Clicking her tongue, she was histrionic in her praise, What a beautiful sunset over the vast sea. The boundless glow it has while setting is so pretty someone, however, may never be able to see it again. Grandaunt, when did I offend you? Qin Lie laughed bitterly. You didnt offend me, Song Tingyu replied. Yet she still didnt look at him. She just chuckled and lazily stretched atop the rainbow butterfly, watching the glowing rays of the sun gradually descend. As she stretched, her voluptuous bosom followed suit in a tempting manner, accentuating her already alluring curves. I really dont know you. Oh, I am still in a hurry to reach my destination, so I cant talk with you any longer. Perhaps we will meet again! Finished speaking, she giggled. Her lithe legs gracefully swayed and tapped the rainbow butterfly. The speed of the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly increased, and like a rainbow soaring across the sky, it instantly flew into the distance from where it had been above Qin Lies head. Qin Lie watched as the rainbow butterfly slowly flew into the distant sky. He gnashed his teeth together in annoyance, unable to help himself as he jumped up and swore. Shit! Just when did I offend that girl? Even now, he couldnt understand what he had done wrong. He couldnt figure out where all of Song Tingyus anger was coming from. Ooooooooo! Jiang Tianxings loud roars were like needles as they violently echoed toward him. A current of fiendish aura that was condensed from blood energy finally shot down from above Qin Lies head. Within the fiendish aura was a wave of negative, life-extinguishing spirits that had been formed from all of the violent, murderous, crazy, and insidious thoughts. Scram! Qin Lie loudly screamed as he raised his head toward the sky. Boom boom boom! The oppressive sound of rumbling thunder suddenly echoed out from the depths of the clouds. Several bolts of lightning descended through the red sky accompanied by claps of thunder. All of these lightning bolts fell toward Qin Lies body. At this moment, the fiendish aura, which had been formed from blood energy, was about to descend upon Qin Lies head. However, it was shattered to pieces by the bolts of lightning. Boom boom boom! The sea water in Qin Lies surroundings were also blasted upward by the lightning, creating wave after wave. However, when Qin Lie was channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication to call lightning from the skies to eliminate the blood cloud and its fiendish aura, the speed of the Sword Leaf Boat beneath him slowed. Jiang Tianxing had finally caught up while attacking. Having transformed into a blood demon, Jiang Tianxing was filled with a terrifying bloody glow. Like a bloodthirsty beast, he fell from the sky and tore at Qin Lie with his jaws. Jiang Tianxings hands made intersecting strokes in the air. Like sharp daggers, streaks of blood red light mingled, condensing into a huge blade of blood that shot down from above his head. He wanted to dice Qin Lie into thousands of pieces! Thunder of the Ninth Heaven! Qin Lie roared into the sky as all the bones in his body erupted with crackling noises. Streaks of dense lightning, all varying in degrees of thickness, twisted around his entire body. His internal organs, bones, muscles, veins, blood, and flesh all resounded with the furious rumbling of thunder. Deep within the skies, dozens of lightning bolts that were as thick as arms came booming downward. This was thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven, as well as the thunder and lightning that his body created. The two different sources of electricity, one falling from the skies and the other shooting upward from Qin Lies body, blasted toward the huge bloody blade at their center. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Countless rays of light from the blood, thunder, and lightning exploded and then scattered. The sky above this region of the sea resembled an incomparably enchanting explosion of bright fireworks. Piercing through the sky filled with bloody light, Jiang Tianxings shrill howl became even more wild and frenzied. Swish swish swish! Wisps of blood flew out from Jiang Tianxings body, exploding into a thick rain of blood that cascaded from the sky. This rain of blood smelled horrible, as though it contained a highly toxic poison. This is blood poison! Dont let it hit you or your blood will become like Jiang Tianxings! You will become a slave to your own blood! Xue Li warned hastily. The thick rain of blood was especially dense, and the range it could cover was enormous. Qin Lie, who had just fended off one of Jiang Tianxings attacks, was unable to gather all of his strength in a short period of time. He simply couldnt dodge. Hmph! If you dare disappear without saying a word next time, I wont care if you die. A streak of beautiful rainbow light swept past Qin Lie as Song Tingyus voice resonated throughout the sky, and he was suddenly grabbed by a jade hand. He instantly disappeared from atop the Sword Leaf Boat. Just when Qin Lie disappeared, the blood poison rain that blotted out the sky began to fall. Chapter 395: Relieved Chapter 395: Relieved The Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly was considerably faster than Sword Leaf Boats. Even in a frenzied state, exhausting all his bloody spirit energy to speed up his Sword Leaf Boat, Jiang Tianxing could only watch as Qin Lie and the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly moved further and further away. The rainbow butterfly turned into a ray of flowing light and completely disappeared from Jiang Tianxings sight. Ouuohh! Radiating bloody light, Jiang Tianxing, whose thick bloody hair stretched all the way down to his waist, released a furious demonic roar above the sea. His howls caused continuous eruptions on the water. Fierce aquatic beasts fled far away from the monstrous voice out of fear, worried that they would become targets for Jiang Tianxing to vent his anger on. Standing on the Sword Leaf Boat on the surface of the sea, Jiang Tianxing roared for a long time. As the horrifying color of blood in his eyes gradually receded, his senses slowly recovered as well. A short while later, as though he had been released, he fell limp to the floor of the Sword Leaf Boat. His entire body was drenched with sweat. Over there! Theres movement over there! A wooden boat that was tied together with vines came from the direction of Spirit Eagle Island. Its speed was even faster than the Sword Leaf Boats. On the wooden boat, three martial practitioners wearing Blue Star Association uniforms seemed to be looking for something in their surroundings, their eyes cold and sharp. Theres someone over there! They discovered Jiang Tianxing and approached him very quickly. One of them then interrogated him. Who are you? Why are you here? Im from Celestial Artifact Sect a friend of Qiu Yuns. Jiang Tianxings expression was weak, and sweat streamed down his neck. He sat on the remains of the Sword Leaf Boat, and painfully said, Qiu Yun and I discovered the eighth god corpse under the water far behind me. After the god corpse went on a rampage, my subordinates and the people of your Blue Star Association were killed by it. As for Qiu Yun and I a martial practitioner caught us by surprise when we were evacuating others. He killed Qiu Yun, and I was heavily injured as well. He just left while riding a rainbow butterfly. Rainbow butterfly? The person that spoke looked toward the sky. With a frown, he said, We did spot a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly leaving the area. That should be him. Jiang Tianxing poured the dirty water onto Qin Lie. Our Blue Star Association will investigate this matter and deal with it. Regarding the god corpse under the sea Your Celestial Artifact Sect has already dispatched people. They will arrive shortly, that person explained. Celestial Artifact Sect has already dispatched their people here? Jiang Tianxing was startled. Mn. They will arrive within the hour at the latest. Oh. Im injured, so I will first return to Spirit Eagle Island to recuperate, Jiang Tianxing stated his decision. The few Blue Star Association martial practitioners did not stop him, simply nodding their heads and allowing him to leave. An hour later. Riding on a clear blue crystalline war chariot, a small team of martial practitioners led by a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner stopped in the air above the sea. The entire group descended into the water and arrived next to the god corpse, their sparkling eyes locked onto the god corpses navel. The god corpse rampaged earlier! Bi You, a martial practitioner at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, wore a long luxurious robe. An exquisite diagram of a furnace was sewn into the robea symbol unique to Celestial Artifact Sect. The tombstone isnt here! Bi Yous brownish face trembled, and his expression looked incomparably ugly. There are traces of fighting! someone said with certainty, having investigated the surroundings. You lot! Escort this god corpse to the usual place. Bi You ascended into the skies from underwater with a gloomy expression. He covered the surrounding seas with his spirit sense and quickly discovered the three Blue Star Association martial practitioners. I am Outer Sect Deacon Bi You of Celestial Artifact Sect. Dare I ask if you have seen anyone nearby? Bi You floated above the heads of the three Blue Star Association martial practitioners. The moment they saw Bi You floating in the air, the three Blue Star Association martial practitioners immediately knew that he was in the Fragmentation Realm. With a respectful tone, they explained their encounter with Jiang Tianxing. He said he was from Celestial Artifact Sect? Did he reveal his name? Bi You interrogated them with a somber expression. No, he did not. How tall was he? What did he look like? He looked very young, around twenty years old, and wore scarlet red clothing. A Blue Star Association martial practitioner sternly described, trying to describe Jiang Tianxings appearance as best he could. Bi You frowned. He felt that this was a little troublesome. He had a much faster, clearer, more direct method. My apologies, Bi You exclaimed softly. The three Blue Star Association martial practitioners were dumbfounded. Pak, pak! The bones of two Blue Star Association martial practitioners exploded and shattered with a flick of Bi Yous hand, and they instantly died miserable deaths. He brought the remaining person into the air. Like five sharp blades, Bi Yous fingers instantly stabbed into that persons skull. A tyrannical energy capable of seizing ones soul came out of Bi Yous fingertips. He stripped the person of his recent memories, reproducing the entire scene of him meeting with and conversing with Jiang Tianxing. It was actually Jiang Zhuzhes son! Bi You snorted coldly. He then retracted his bloody fingers. The body of that Blue Star Association martial practitioner had long since turned ice cold, and it slumped onto the wooden boat. Bi You wiped the traces of blood from his fingertips, and then, with a grim, gloomy expression, unexpectedly charged in the direction of Spirit Eagle Island. There were many reefs between Spirit Eagle Island and Sea Moon Island. These reefs were densely packed, like mountains hidden at the bottom of the ocean. Due to the existence of these reefs, the route between Spirit Eagle Island and Sea Moon Island could not be traversed with large ships. Only light ships like the Sword Leaf Boats and the Spirit Eagles of Spirit Eagle Island could travel through these areas. In the broad area filled with reefs, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly lightly landed on a glossy reef that was about ten meters long. There was not a single trace of a smile on Song Tingyus face as she elegantly descended from the rainbow butterflys body. Under the cool moonlight, she retrieved plates of fruit from her spatial ring, one after another, and gracefully ate them. She had not spoken to nor paid any heed to Qin Lie the entire journey. She was obviously still angry. My dear grandaunt, just how have I offended you? Qin Lie smiled wryly as he bit the bullet and arrived beside Song Tingyu. Reaching out with his hand, he moved to grab a transparent fruit that was on the plate. Slap! An orange light struck his arm. Qin Lies hand went numb, suddenly losing all feeling. An electrical current passed through his tendons, and that numbness instantly disappeared. Qin Lie waved his hand about, then realized that Song Tingyu had already walked far away from him, plate of fruit in hand. I just dont understand. You obviously could have headed to Sea Moon Island by riding the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. It would have been smooth and quick! Why did you have to sneakily leave no matter what? First, you had to ride on a large ship that you shared with others, which you would have had to spend two to three months on before arriving at Spirit Eagle Island. Then you would have to head to Sea Moon Island from Spirit Eagle Island Song Tingyu looked at the cold moon, her back facing him. Her eyes were cold as she asked, Dont you find it troublesome? Qin Lie was momentarily stunned. He finally understood why she was angry. About that Qin Lie said hesitantly. Many people from Profound Heaven Alliance died because of me, and Profound Heaven City was also devastated by the colossal beasts. I was afraid that I wouldnt be able to forgive you? Song Tingyu did not turn around, her tone still cold. I wasnt afraid of that. I was afraid that people from Profound Heaven Alliance would find me through you and then cause trouble for me in other ways, Qin Lie explained helplessly. At Armament City, my father hid the truth from me and plotted against the Horned Demon Race through you. Then, at Herb Mountain, I was tailed by Song Zhi and exposed the teleportation formation inside of Herb Mountain. You dont feel at ease, huh? Song Tingyu snorted coldly. That definitely isnt the case! Qin Lie protested. I know that those two times werent your fault. Otherwise, I wouldnt have sent a message to Xie Jingxuan and have her ask you to help me find Spatial Spirit Stones. I have never suspected you. I was simply afraid that you wouldnt forgive me. After all, several members of your Song Family and nearly all the elites of Nie Family died because of me. I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to get over it. Whats there to forgive? Song Tingyu finally turned around and gave him a ruthless glare. Even if all the members of the Nie Family have died, they only have themselves to blame! Why would I care about their deaths? As for Song Zhi, he was not from the main branch of my Song Family either. He dared to use our relationship to plot against me, so his death is justified as well! As long as my father, my uncles, and the rest of the main branch are safe, I couldnt care less. Profound Heaven City was destroyed by the giant beasts, but it can be rebuilt. Profound Heaven City has dominated the Scarlet Tide Continent for too long, so teaching them a lesson isnt such a bad thing. Qin Lie was stunned. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, You really dont hate me? Hate you? Song Tingyu pursed her lips and smiled. Why would I hate you? The Nie Family is doomed. We, the Song Family and the Xie Family, split all of the property of the Nie Family among ourselves, so our two families have even benefited from this incident. It can be said that you helped us out, so I have to thank you. Then why are you still so angry like a resentful wife? Qin Lie smiled wryly. Youre the resentful wife! Qin Lie, you bastard! I searched Herb Mountain and Ling Town for ten days looking for you! Exactly ten days! I wanted to give you a ride to Sea Moon Island with good intentions, but you actually left without even saying a single word! Song Tingyu gritted her teeth, her jade arm making a ruthless hammering motion. It was as though she wanted to smash him into smithereens. I even thought that that you had been captured by people from Eight Extreme Temple and were disposed of through other measures. I was worried for a long time. I even interrogated people from Eight Extreme Temple. After finding out that they didnt do anything, I guessed that you might have already left. You bastard you should die ten thousand times! Qin Lie was dumbfounded. In that case, its definitely my mistake. Dont be angry anymore, I definitely wont dare to leave without saying anything next time! After being stunned for a short while, Qin Lie chuckled. With his thick skin, he moved closer to Song Tingyu and leaned his shoulder against hers. Reaching his hand toward the plate for a fruit, he spoke with a smile as he took advantage of the situation. I never would have expected that you cared about me so much. If I had known, I would have waited for you at Herb Mountain no matter what. Who would care about such a shameless guy like you? Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him. She pulled what appeared to be a blazing grape from the inner section of the plate in a graceful motion and and leisurely asked, So what was going on earlier? Why was that hairy mad dog chasing you? That person was a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie furrowed his brow. Blood Fiend Sect? Ive never heard of this faction. Song Tingyu wore a strange expression. Blood Fiend Sect was once glorified in the Land of Chaos. However, a long time ago, it disappeared. In the past hundred years, there no longer was information about Blood Fiend Sect in the Land of Chaos. Many martial practitioners living in the Land of Chaos had never even heard of Blood Fiend Sect, so it was obviously impossible for Song Tingyu, who had been raised in the Scarlet Tide Continent, to know about it. Senior Xue Li was a member of Blood Fiend Sect in the past. This sect used to be a Silver rank force, but its unknown why it suddenly fell from grace, Qin Lie explained. Tell me everything. And be clear! Song Tingyus curiosity was piqued. Chapter 396: Blood Progenitor Chapter 396: Blood Progenitor Qin Lie roughly described the matters concerning Xue Li and Blood Fiend Sect. The conversation topic then changed, and Qin Lie brought up the impending Trial. He explained that eight god corpses had emerged one after another in the various depths of the Land of Chaos seas. Jiang Tianxing and Qiu Yun threw corpses into the whirlpool at the god corpses neck, causing the god corpse to go on a rampage and making the tombstone in its navel reveal itself. Qin Lie grinned and chuckled strangely. I just happened to be next to the tombstone, and I seized it! Jiang Tianxing chased me like a rabid dog because of that tombstone. I do not know whats inside of the tombstone that is worth the concern of the nine great Silver rank forces The tombstone is in your possession? Song Tingyus eyes sparkled. Thats right, Qin Lie said with a smile. Why dont we find a place to settle down and take a look at it? Song Tingyu suggested. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. Follow me. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly, as if a hundred flowers bloomed. She twisted her slender waist, and slowly got onto the rainbow butterfly. She then waved toward Qin Lie. Im very familiar with the seas around here. Let me bring you to a secret place. Alright. Under the clear, cool glow of the moon, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly turned into a streak of dim light and instantly flew into the distance. An hour later, the rainbow butterfly landed on a tiny island. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu stepped onto the island one after another before the butterfly left on its own to search for food. This island is far away from both Sea Moon Island and the reef area. Very few people visit this place. Underneath the island is a natural stone cave that is very suitable for hiding. Follow me. Song Tingyu led the way. A moment later, the two of them arrived in the depths of the island through a hidden stone passage and stopped inside of a cave. Song Tingyu took out around ten Sunflare Stones from her spatial ring, brightening the cave as though it were daylight. Im interested in that tombstone as well, Xue Lis voice resounded in Qin Lies mind. Let me come out and inspect it. Didnt you say your soul was weak? Qin Lie asked. Its indeed impossible for me to engage in battle, but its not a problem for me to merely come out for a peek. Xue Li snorted. Qin Lie chuckled and nodded, saying, Fine then. In the next moment, like a bloody ghost, Xue Li revealed himself in the cave. Good day, Senior Xue Li. Song Tingyu arced her body, bowing with a smile. She learned about some of Xue Lis past from Qin Lies explanation. She had a deep understanding of Xue Lis tragic fate and felt that this old man was really unfortunate. He had actually been framed when he was at the very peak of his life, and was treated as a disgrace of Blood Fiend Sect. He instantly went from newly appointed sect master to criminal, and was imprisoned for more than a thousand years. Looking at Xue Li, who was left with just a strand of residual soul, a bit of compassion grew in Song Tingyus heart. She felt that he was rather pitiful. Girl, I advise you not to participate in the Land of Chaos Trial, Xue Li said neither coldly nor warmly. You have a high realm, being at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, and are merely a step away from the Fulfillment Realm. Yet this still isnt enough. There are several people who are stronger than you participating in the Trial. Although a brat like you is smart and wise, you might not be able to hold an advantageous position in the Trial with just your smartness. You will probably be killed by others in the end. If you encounter someone with an obscene personality, a more miserable misfortune will befall you. An unnatural smile surfaced on Song Tingyus beautiful face. Its really that dangerous? I once participated in a Trial, Xue Li said faintly. Qin Lies and Song Tingyus eyes brightened in an instant. That Trial was intended for practitioners who were below the Fragmentation Realm. I was at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm at the time, and was proficient in the various secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect. I was confident that even a martial practitioner at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm might not be able to beat me! Back then, I was about to make a breakthrough into the peak of the Fulfillment Realm Xue Li pondered as he recalled his past. His eyes revealed that he was deep in thought. Then, with emphasis on every word, he said, I was heavily injured by someone and had no choice but to flee from the Trial. After I emerged, it took me thirty years to slowly recover my original ability. This directly delayed my rise to the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm by nearly fifty years! Qin Lie did not have any plans to participate in the Trial. After hearing these words, he simply furrowed his brow, surmising that Trials of the Land of Chaos were indeed a little dangerous. Song Tingyu, however, suddenly sank into silence. Girl, Im not trying to humiliate you. I know that you are able to quickly break through to the Fulfillment Realm, and think this is a great opportunity for you. However, compared to those of the nine great forces that were chosen by heaven, youre still lacking in several aspects. You lack ferocity, a cold and emotionless heart, a high grade spirit artifact, and several death knights who would die for you at any moment! Xue Lis expression was stern as he said, The nine great forces will each arrange for a ringer to participate. Not only will these ringers possess superb realms and incredible strength, they will also be decisive when killing. They will wield strong spirit artifacts and be surrounded by specially prepared death knights possessing skills that would guarantee success. These nine people are the actual trailblazers of the Trial. If you participate, you will just become a funeral object. Its impossible for you to go against those people! There isnt a single shred of hope! Thank you for your advice, Senior Xue Li. It seems that I have to seriously think this matter through. Song Tingyu forced out a smile. Im not in the Land of Chaos for the Trial. I have no interest in it. Im here to search for grandfather, and to find news of him, Qin Lie said. Youre not participating? Song Tingyu was confused. Im not. Qin Lie shook his head. Song Tingyus smile was dyed with bitterness. Lets take a look at the tombstone. Xue Li changed the topic. Qin Lie nodded. With a twirl of his fingers, he brushed the spatial ring, and a streak of white light flashed past him. A jade tombstone two meters in height and one meter in width suddenly appeared inside of the stone cave. The bizarre jade carried seven beautiful rays of light within it. It was as if rainbow lightning quietly resided inside of the tombstone. Faint essence fluctuations rippled out of the tombstone. The three of them did not speak any further. Eyebrows furrowed, they quietly inspected the tombstone. Like formless tentacles, their mind consciousnesses tried to make contact with the secrets within the tombstone. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The seven rays of divine light inside of the tombstone suddenly became brighter, and an energy capable of exterminating soul intent shot out. Song Tingyu grunted, her gorgeous face paled slightly, and she subconsciously took two steps back. Xue Lis bloody spirit dispersed, and it only managed to reconstitute itself after a while. Qin Lies soul consciousness was merely stopped outside the tombstone. It was unable to dwell deeper, but it also did not suffer any damage. As a result, he was safe and sound. The soul strand I released was exterminated. A trace of bright red blood could be seen at the corner of Song Tingyus lips. She rubbed it off and looked at the tombstone in fear, unwilling to make another attempt. My consciousness was exterminated as well. Xue Li finally managed to regather his soul, and he hastily moved further from the tombstone. I was only prevented from delving deeper. Qin Lie said. The three of them went silent. Out of the three of us, why did it treat you differently? After pondering for a moment, Song Tingyu looked at him skeptically. Whats so special about you? When I made contact with the tombstone, my heart was shaken by a powerful blood aura, and I spat a mouthful of fresh blood onto the tombstone. That mouthful of blood instantly soaked into the tombstone. After that, the terrifying surge of blood energy from the tombstone finally withdrew, and I was able to store the tombstone into the spatial ring. Qin Lie recalled the event and slowly described it, explaining that this was the only source of uncertainty. Touch the tombstone with your hand. Examine it slowly, little by little. A ray of bright light flashed in Xue Lis eyes. Let me try then. Qin Lie reached out his left hand and slowly pressed it to the tombstone. When his palm was a few inches away from the tombstone, thin strands of blood aura that even Xue Li and Song Tingyu could see flew out from the tombstone, gently entering Qin Lies palm. Qin Lies body visibly shook. Violent blood energy traced the strands of blood aura, pouring into his body like a rush of roiling blood. The blood aura traveled along the tendons in Qin Lies arm, seeping into his bones, organs, and blood. It made his entire body experience agonizing pain. The bloody light in Xue Lis eyes were shockingly crimson. He looked at the tombstone sternly, and then at Qin Lies hand several inches away from the tombstone. With a trembling voice, he asked, Kid, what are you feeling? A wave of blood aura is charging into my body, causing me excruciating pain. It spread into my organs, my veins, and every single one of my bones! Qin Lie suppressed the impulse to scream out, growling while gnashing his teeth. Endure it! That blood aura is very beneficial to you! Hurry and channel the Blood Spirit Art! Hurry! Xue Li said in a sharp voice. Qin Lie channeled the Blood Spirit Art as suggested, his body trembling like it was being shocked by electricity. Streaks of bloody light flashed from within his body. These streaks of light numbered in the hundreds, and they clashed inside of him. They surged through his bones, tendons, and blood, causing him unbearably hot, agonizing pain. Even Qin Lies mind seemed to have been invaded by the bloody light. In a trance, he once again witnessed the scene that he had seen once before. Corpses littered a vast, cold, desolate land. These corpses were enormous. Some resembled the Evil Gods from the Nether Realm, some resembled the varying species of the Giant Spirit Race, some resembled spirits made from ancient trees, and some were god corpses Then Qin Lie suddenly noticed the corpse of a regular human being. Among this multitude of enormous corpses, this tiny corpse was insignificantsmall to the point of easily being overlooked. This was the corpse of an adult male, and the only wound it carried was in its neck. The blood that flowed out from that wound formed magnificent, bloody crystals that were as beautiful as red gemstones. The skin of this man was so white that it was basically transparent. Every single tendon and bone in his body resembled bloody crystals. They were beautiful, shone red, and looked strange and mystical. I see corpses. The Evil Gods of the Nether Realm, ancient colossal beasts, spirits made from gigantic trees several hundred meters tall, and copper god corpses. Qin Lies was experiencing intense pain, and he kept talking to keep his mind off of it. I even see a strange man. The skin on his body is a transparent white, and the tendons and bones of his body can be seen clearly. They are like bright and mystical blood crystals. The blood flowing from his body is turning into shining blood crystals, that are comparable to red gemstones W-what did you say? Repeat it! Xue Li screamed, suddenly losing control of himself. This scream was like the cry of a ghost and the roar of a devil, even causing Song Tingyu to feel pain from the shockwave. His skin is a transparent white, his veins and bones can be clearly seen, they are dazzlingly bright like blood crystals, and the blood that flows from his body turn into bloody crystals that are as clear as red gemstones, Qin Lie repeated. Heavens! Its the Blood Progenitor, the founder of Blood Fiend Sect! Xue Li screamed as though he had gone mad. Chapter 397: Blood Aura Body Reconstruction Chapter 397: Blood Aura Body Reconstruction Xue Lis bloody soul shook intensely, showing that he was experiencing a tremendous rush of emotion. The Blood Progenitor! The creator of the Blood Codex, and one of the five great progenitors of the previous era. He was a peerless expert who shook the world, unkillable throughout the heavens and the earth! Xue Li said in shock. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes dazzled with a divine light. Qin Lie! What youre seeing through the tombstone could possibly be one of the areas in the Trial grounds! It must be! That secret realm is called the Graveyard of Gods, the resting place of the gods. The corpses you spoke of were the strongest living beings at one point, the worlds overlords who looked down upon an era! Xue Li was extremely excited. So the Blood Progenitor actually lost his life in the Graveyard of Gods as well to me, this news is simply too shocking! At this moment, Qin Lies face looked hideous, and his eyes were as red as blood. Streaks of bloody light were circling his body like electric currents. His hand had yet to actually make contact with the tombstone, but the violent blood aura pouring from the tombstone was furiously surging into his body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! What seemed to be just thin strands of blood aura actually had a savage, tyrannical energy hidden within. They flooded into his palm wildly, and spread to every corner of his body. In his mind, one strange image after another gradually became clearer. His endurance, however, had already reached its limit. Bang! A dense aura of blood exploded from Qin Lies body. He gritted his teeth, and tapped the tombstone with his spatial ring. He stored it away once again. Qin Lie sat on the ground, gasping heavily. His body was a bloody crimson like a cooked sea prawn. Streaks of bloody light were still flowing rapidly in his body, seeping into every one of his bones, muscles, and veins. In the eyes of Xue Li and Song Tingyu, Qin Lies body was actually expanding and contracting strangely. It was healthy one moment, then shriveled the next. It was like a balloon in which air was constantly blown and then released. During this process, his bones produced cracking sounds that were clearly audible. Every single one of his joints seemed to be mystically twisting and adjusting. Arghhh! Qin Lie gritted his teeth and growled like a fierce beast that was facing extinction. A long time later, wisps of bloody mist oozed from the roots of the hair on Qin Lies body. The mist wrapped tightly around his body like a cocoon of blood. Whats happening to him, Senior Xue Li? Song Tingyu asked with gleaming eyes. Something good! Xue Li was full of energy. He is cultivating with the aid of the tombstone! A powerful blood aura poured from the tombstone, and interestingly enough, it seems to be tempering his body. Its strengthening his bones and tendons, and also reconstructing his flesh! Youre familiar with this tombstone? Song Tingyu approached Qin Lie, who was in the blood cocoon, with a curious look. She reached out her hand as though she were about to touch it. Im not familiar with the tombstone, and I dont know if it is related to the Graveyard of Gods, but I can tell that Qin Lie is currently tempering his body through the tombstone. Although the process is somewhat painful, its definitely a good outcome! Xue Li casually said. Mn, that seems to be the case. Song Tingyu smiled. She suddenly turned to look at Xue Li. Senior. The five great progenitors you spoke of who are they? I will talk about them later on, Xue Li said faintly. Song Tingyu did not pursue the matter any further. Flashes of dazzling bloody light could still be seen inside of the blood cocoon. An intense wave of blood aura would occasionally surge from inside as well. A long while later. Bang bang bang! Streaks of bloody light caused the blood cocoon to explode with pieces of the cocoon being reduced to powder and scattered on the ground. Qin Lie then emerged, stark naked. The robe he had worn earlier had been reduced to dust in the explosion of the blood cocoon. The chiseled muscles of his stark naked body looked as though they had been carved by axes. They were filled with a hint of ferocity and strength. Every portion of muscle felt like it was filled with an explosive power, making people to feel lively with a single glance. Song Tingyus beautiful face turned red, and she cursed with a low voice, subconsciously turning her head away. The naked Qin Lie sat cross-legged and refined the tombstones blood aura that was in his body with the Blood Spirit Art, spreading the blood aura to all of the flesh, bones, tendons, and veins in his body. The waves of blood energy in the tombstone are extremely beneficial to the tempering of the body! Opening his eyes, a radiant smile appeared on Qin Lies face. That surge of blood energy was extremely beneficial for my muscles, veins, bones, and flesh. It actually strengthened my body overall! How do you feel? Xue Li asked. Incredible! Absolutely incredible! Qin Lie stood up. He channeled the Blood Spirit Art, and violent blood energy poured from his body, instantly filling him with a torrent of energy. What pure blood spirit energy! Xue Li exclaimed. Qin Lie, Im not sure where the blood energy that poured out of the tombstone came from, but its definitely extremely beneficial to you! I recommend that you spend some time trying to absorb even more blood energy in order to constantly temper your body. I was thinking the same thing, Qin Lie said with a grin. That I, uh Xue Li stuttered as he looked at him with strange eyes, his words filled with hesitation. Speak, Qin Lie said impatiently with a frown. Travel to the field of the Trial. The Blood Progenitor lost his life in the Graveyard of Gods. If I am capable of assimilating with his body as a remnant soul, refining it, not only will I be able to easily kill Jiang Zhuzhe and take my thousand year revenge I will also be able to rebuild Blood Fiend Sect and return it to its former glory in the Land of Chaos! Xue Li said ambitiously. That person is the Blood Progenitor? Qin Lie did not immediately agree, instead asking for details. What relationship does he have with Blood Fiend Sect? Why are you so sure that hes the Blood Progenitor? The spirit art cultivated by Blood Fiend Sect in its entirety comes from half of the Blood Codex, while the author of the Blood Codex is the Blood Progenitor. Xue Li pondered for a moment, then earnestly explained, I once heard from my master that the Blood Progenitor was one of the five great progenitors of the ancient era. After he perished, the Blood Codex was split into two. The first half was obtained by an ancestor of our Blood Fiend Sect, which he then went on to establish. The second half, however, disappeared without a trace, and no one had any clue where it was. Its recorded in the Blood Codex that once the Blood Spirit Art has been cultivated to completion, the skin of the body will turn transparent, the tendons and bones will turn into bloody crystal, and every single drop of blood will become crystal clear like red gemstones! The physical characteristics of the person you saw are completely in line with the mystical properties of the ultimate Blood Spirit Art. Hes definitely one of the five great progenitorsthe Blood Progenitor! Xue Li grew excited and shouted, The second half of the Blood Codex is probably on him as well! If I can obtain the second half of the Blood Codex and assimilate my soul with the Blood Progenitors body, it would be possible for my Blood Fiend Sect to become a Gold rank power! Earlier you said that the Trial is extremely dangerous, and that Miss Song would likely end up dead if she participated, let alone me. Qin Lie rolled his eyes. Xue Li had clearly gotten overexcited because of the Blood Progenitors corpse and the possible existence of the second half of the Blood Codex. He had been harmed by Jiang Zhuzhe twice, and this trip had cost his main body with half of his soul being burned to death. He was in dire need of a glimmer of hope so that he could find the courage to continue fighting. In his eyes, the corpse of the Blood Progenitor in the Graveyard of Gods was his only hope! The Song girl has already reached the peak of the Netherpassage Realm and she possesses outstanding wit, not to mention the fact that youre sufficiently ruthless. As long as you two move together, forge a few Terminator Profound Bombs, prepare a few powerful spirit artifacts, are extra cautious, and avoid encountering the Silver rank forces nine individuals chosen by heaven Xue Li changed his rhetoric to get the Blood Progenitors corpse, encouraging them. If you avoid coming into conflict with them and remember to search for the corpses in the Graveyard of Gods, there will still be hope for successfully leaving after immediately obtaining the goods. Qin Lie, you must help me this time. I went to Celestial Artifact Sect in order to help you find news regarding your grandfather. As a result, Jiang Zhuzhe plotted against me and my body was destroyed. I died for you, you know? he pleaded bitterly. Qin Lie frowned and kept silent. Qin Lie, if you fight by my side, success isnt an impossibility. Song Tingyu also tried to persuade him. How much time do we have? Qin Lie asked. Two and a half months, Song Tingyu replied. Li Mu had someone to pass along a sword token to you. He obviously wants you to participate in the Trial as well. You shouldnt let him down. Xue Li thought of various ways to persuade him. Qin Lie, with your personality and ruthlessness, you wouldnt be at a disadvantage in the Trial. I believe in you. Hehe, I believe in you too, Song Tingyu said with a smile. Fine! Since both of you trust in me this much, I will give you two face and participate in that so-called bloody banquet! Qin Lie finally nodded. Chapter 398: Sea Moon Island Chapter 398: Sea Moon Island South of the Scarlet Tide Continent, in a corner of the Nether Realmthe Demon God Mountain Range. A year and a half ago, Qin Lie and Xue Li once caused mass chaos in this mountain range, awakening the avatars of two out of the five Evil Gods. The thunder pythons soul and the giant blood demon formed by Xue Li each fought one of the two. Back then, Gao Yu had been in the heart of one of the Evil Gods, accepting its inheritance. Qin Lie escaped that tribulation only because Gao Yu realized that the person causing chaos in the Demon God Mountain Rage was actually Qin Lie and stopped pursuing him. In the Demon God Mountain Range, Gao Yu, whose body was currently enveloped in darkness, walked out alone. The Son of the Evil God! A Horned Demon elder who was holding a white bone scepter was guarding the mountain range. When he discovered Gao Yu at the entrance, he immediately addressed him in a respectful manner. I want to leave this place and head to the Land of Chaos. Im going to enter the Graveyard of Gods and search for the Evil Gods corpse. Gao Yu fluently spoke the language of the Nether Realm, his body roiling with nether demonic energy. Flowing out from his pair of cold, sharp eyes were glimmers of evil and carnage that radiated a sense of heartlessness. Many things happened during this past year and a half. The Horned Demon elder clearly explained every single detail of what had transpired during this period of time. He told Gao Yu that the main forces and elites of this branch of the Horned Demon Race had already reached the Nether Continent using the spatial teleportation formation with Qin Lies help. He then told him that the evil nether passage had been destroyed. Qin Lie so hes actually related to the Horned Demon Race. Nice. After listening to the details, Gao Yus eyes, which were shining with evil light, suddenly brightened. After a while he said, Since the evil nether passageway has already been destroyed, I shall leave through the Nether Battlefield. Also there are humans living in the lowest floor of the Nether Battlefield, the priest of this Demon God Mountain Range explained. Gao Yu was dumbfounded. Never did he expect that so many things would happen in the Scarlet Tide Continent in a single year and some months. He never thought the Horned Demon Race and Qin Lie would actually have such an intriguing relationship. I understand. With these words, Gao Yu, who had already succeeded in accepting part of the inheritance, quietly left the Demon God Mountain Range under the gaze of the priest. Ten days later. Gao Yu went past the mountain peak that pierced the clouds and appeared in the lowest floor of the Nether Battlefield, the place that Xue Li referred to as the ultimate blood ground. Many Blood Spear martial practitioners, Lang Xie, Feng Rong, Mo Hai, and Tang Siqi were living on this floor. They had already constructed brand new stone houses here and dug out several blood pools. Lang Xie and Feng Rong, as well as the martial practitioners who were also cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, experienced swift rises in realms from cultivating here. Their strength increased by leaps and bounds. Tang Siqi and Mo Hai were studying the four ancient diagrams that Qin Lie left behind and were also making good use of their time. However, since they did not cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, living in the ultimate blood ground for a long period of time was not very comfortable for them. Just when they were planning to leave, Gao Yu suddenly arrived, making an appearance in the ultimate blood ground. The sudden descent of a human youth into the ultimate blood ground shocked Blood Spear. They thought that Gao Yu came down from the Scarlet Tide Continent to cause trouble for them. Im Gao Yu, a friend of Qin Lies. I came from the Demon God Mountain Range. Gao Yu revealed his identity. I cultivate the arts of the Nether Realm. I have come here to leave through the Nether Battlefield. I wish to head to the Land of Chaos, and find news about Qin Lie. Qin Lie headed to the Land of Chaos to participate in some sort of Trial, Lang Xie explained with an indifferent expression, arriving in front of Gao Yu. His body was covered with the thick scent of blood. There was a strange place in the ultimate blood ground that Xue Li had created in the past. Using that strange section of land, Lang Xie and Xue Li were able to contact each other with their souls every now and then. Having talked with Xue Li, Lang Xie discovered that Qin Lie went to the Land of Chaos. Xue Li told him to cultivate well in the ultimate blood ground and said that, once Qin Lie established a foothold in the Land of Chaos, he would be able to set up a teleportation formation that linked to the ultimate blood ground. When that time came, he and Blood Spear would be able to enter and leave the Land of Chaos as they pleased. This was why Lang Xie and Feng Rong, along with the Blood Spear elites, could cultivate with peace of mind. You want to leave through the Nether Battlefield? Tang Siqi asked excitedly. Mn. Gao Yu nodded. I understand that from what the priest of the Horned Demon Race told me the Nether Battlefield has been very peaceful recently. Since the Horned Demon elites have gone to the Nether Continent, those who remain did not continue to push through the upper floors of the Nether Battlefield. The martial practitioners of Eight Extreme Temple standing guard up there gradually withdrew their main forces as well, leaving only a few Black Iron rank forces to keep watch. Their defenses have weakened greatly. As for me, since I still possess the body of a human and do not have the appearance of a Horned Demon, leaving shouldnt be difficult. What do you think, Elder Mo Hai? Tang Siqis eyes brightened. We are humans as well, so we should be able to leave easily. The conflict between the Horned Demon Race, Eight Extreme Temple, and Profound Heaven Alliance has currently come to a tentative end, so we should be fine. Mo Hais emotions surged as he said, I have always wanted to go to the Land of Chaos. I couldnt bear to abandon Armament Sect in the past, but I guess its now time for me to leave. Gao Yu, were going with you! Tang Siqi said in a delicate manner. I want to go to the Land of Chaos as well! In previous generations, a peak expert once appeared in our Tang Family and also went to the Land of Chaos. He once sent a message to the Tang Family, saying that as long as it was a child of the Tang Family, he or she could find him in the Land of Chaos! Girl, you just want to look for Qin Lie, dont you? Mo Hai teased with a wide smile. Says who?! Tang Siqi retorted. Elder Mo Hai, Miss Tang, are you really planning on leaving? Lang Xie frowned. As long as we wait for Qin Lie to settle down and construct the teleportation formation, we will also be able to head there. Why dont you wait? Mister Lang Xie, we dont cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. This isnt a place that we can easily adapt to. I apologize, Mo Hai said. Im going with you, AHai. No matter where you go, I want to be with you! Feng Rong said. You can stay here and continue cultivating with the aid of the ultimate blood ground. Mo Hai frowned. No, Im going with you! Feng Rong insisted. Whether or not you agree, I want to be with you! Alright, fine then, Mo Hai relented helplessly. Lets go, Gao Yu called out. As a result, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Gao Yu, and Tang Siqi, left the ultimate blood ground under Lang Xies watch. With the aid of the Horned Demon Race, they successfully arrived at the peak of the gigantic mountain. In the end, like Qin Lie and Song Tingyu had, they rode a humongous cyclone and shot into the skies, arriving at the floor of the Nether Battlefield where humans were stationed. Fortunately, not long after landing, they encountered Yi Yuan, who was still guarding this area. Senior Sister Tang! Elder Mo Hai! Instructor Feng! Yi Yuan called out excitedly. Yi Yuan, send us out of the Nether Battlefield. We wish to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent and head for the Land of Chaos! Feng Rong instructed him with a glare. No problem, leave it to me! Yi Yuan, who had been carrying a guilty conscience for leaving Armament Sect, accepted the request in an instant. Half a month later. A large crowd of people Qin Lie was familiar with were aboard a large ship that would make a stop at Spirit Eagle Island before heading to Sea Moon Island. Wind blew and waves crashed as they set off. Sea Moon Island. A man and woman who were dressed normally arrived at a mansion on the island. This mansion belonged to Profound Heaven Alliance of the Scarlet Tide Continent, and was usually garrisoned with Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners. They were in charge of helping Profound Heaven Alliance sell their unneeded spirit materials and buy unique spirit stones, spirit herbs, rare artifacts, and so on. Uncle Tian, Song Tingyu said with a smile, removing the mask on her face and entering the mansion. Tian Pu was a manager of Profound Heaven Alliance stationed on Sea Moon Island. He possessed a cultivation level at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and he helped Profound Heaven Alliance manage everything here. When Song Tingyu helped Qin Lie search for the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle and Spatial Spirit Stones, Tian Pu was the one she had instructed to help them. With an appearance of a man in his fifties, Tian Pus figure was slightly plump, and his smile was pleasant. Miss, did you get into trouble recently? Not really. Song Tingyu sat down in the hall, waved her hands at Qin Lie, and said, Yao Tian, find a seat, dont be courteous. Youre a follower of mine, so just treat this place as your own home. Hes Yao Tian, my follower. He accompanied me, Song Tingyu casually explained to Tian Pu. Tian Pu smiled and said, Bi You, a middle stage Fragmentation Realm expert of Celestial Artifact Sect, one of the nine great powers, was recently active near Sea Moon Island. He was searching for a junior of Celestial Artifact Sect named Jiang Tianxing, Furthermore, hes looking for a man and woman who were riding a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. After these words were spoken, Tian Pu looked at Song Tingyu and Qin Lie meaningfully and said, I heard that Bi You is looking for these three because they discovered the eighth god corpse in the depths of the sea. They seem to have something to do with an object from the god corpse. Miss, you two had best be careful. Have the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly stay away. Do not let Bi You track it. Oh, the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly I rode has already flown back on its own, Song Tingyu said carelessly with a faint smile. Before the start of the Trial, I will be using the spatial teleportation formation on Sea Moon Island to depart. I will no longer need the Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Thats for the best. Although Tian Pu was smiling, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Profound Heaven Alliance was a Copper rank force, and Alliance Chief Song Yu was only at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Bi Yous realm was equal to Song Yus, and he was the Outer Sect Deacon of the Silver rank power Celestial Artifact Sect. Furthermore, he possessed a spirit artifact forged by the artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect, so his battle power was extraordinary. When it came to this person, Profound Heaven Alliance could not afford to offend him, let alone Song Tingyu. So when Tian Pu received news that Bi You was searching everywhere for a man and woman riding a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly, he had been nervous and worried, afraid that Song Tingyu would be captured. If that ever happened, he simply wouldnt be able to give Song Yu an explanation. In all of Profound Heaven Alliance, there probably wasnt a single person that would dare ask Bi You to return her. Uncle Tian, arrange two quiet, obscure rooms that are near each other, Song Tingyu suddenly instructed, still smiling. Do not tell anyone of my arrival, and do not say too much about us to the subordinates here either. In the future, when Yao Tian and I come and go, we will always be in the disguises we were in earlier. Just treat us like regular settlers of the Alliance. Do not give us special treatment I understand, Miss. Dont worry. Tian Pu was secretly flustered. He finally understood that the two people before him were exactly who Bi You was searching everywhere for. We are going to purchase a portion of spirit materials to forge a few things before heading to the Land of Chaos, so dont arrange rooms for anyone in the place we will be staying. Tian Pu nodded over and over. Yao Tian, lets go for a stroll on Sea Moon Island to search for spirit materials you think will be useful. I will handle the expenses, Song Tingyu said in a lavish manner. Then I shall courteously accept your offer, Qin Lie said with a grin. Chapter 399: Spirit Artifact Store Chapter 399: Spirit Artifact Store The stores on Sea Moon Island that sold spirit materials and spirit herbs were dazzling to the eye. Within a ten thousand kilometer radius of Sea Moon Island, martial practitioners from continents like the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Flowing Cloud Continent, and the Heavenly Fate Continent treated Sea Moon Island as the largest trading hub for spirit materials and spirit artifacts. The teleportation formation constructed on Sea Moon Island was able to reach another island that was ten thousand kilometers away. From that island, travelers would then be able to teleport even further away. After five teleportations overall, they would be able to arrive at the Heavenly Wither Continent. It was exactly because of the existence of that teleportation formation that Sea Moon Island became a crucial territory for the seven continents that were within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. Various Copper rank forces had established strongholds on Sea Moon Island in order to conveniently gather information about the Land of Chaos and purchase high grade spirit artifacts from the Land of Chaos through Sea Moon Island. As for Blue Star Association, since they were in charge of Sea Moon Island on behalf of Heavenly Sword Mountain, they had become the strongest among the Copper rank forces and were regarded highly by Heavenly Sword Mountain. In the afternoon at the doorstep of a spirit stone exchange, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, who had changed their appearances, walked out. At this place, Qin Lie had exchanged the spirit stones he obtained from the Scarlet Tide Island along with the random materials within Kong Xiangs spatial ring for high grade spirit stones that were usable in the Land of Chaos. There was currently a total of two hundred and thirty Earth Grade spirit stones in his spatial ring. Lets go. Let me take you around to purchase the materials needed to forge Terminator Profound Bombs. Song Tingyu moved to another store that specialized in selling Common Grade and Profound Grade spirit materials. An hour later, many of the spirit materials needed to forge Terminator Profound Bombs were inside Qin Lies spatial ring. Song Tingyu paid for materials worth a total of seventy Earth Grade spirit stones. Is that enough? Song Tingyu asked with a smile after they left. Qin Lie nodded continuously. Its nearly enough. We will be able to forge twenty Terminator Profound Bombs at the very least, which should be enough to use, but, we are still missing the main components. We need a few high grade lightning spirit stones or beast cores from a lightning attribute spirit beast. Lets go to another store, Song Tingyu said with a smile. Mn. At that very moment, a spirit eagle appeared above their heads. Aboard the spirit eagle were three martial practitioners dressed in Celestial Artifact Sects uniforms. Those three surveyed the ground from up above as they patrolled the crowds of people from one store to another. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu unconsciously kept their heads down, frowning slightly. This was already the fifth patrol they had seen today. According to Tian Pu, Celestial Artifact Sect had dispatched at least two hundred martial practitioners, rented spirit eagles from Spirit Eagle Island, and split them into several patrols to keep watch over the seas near Sea Moon Island. Among the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners, one of them held a portrait that he referenced when inspecting the people below. Lets go. After looking for a short while, that person waved his hands, and the spirit eagle brought them away. I had Uncle Tian ask about the situation. Bi You found Jiang Tianxing. From his account, they probably discovered that the tombstone is in your possession, Song Tingyu said with a soft voice. The portrait those people are holding on to has the other Yao Tian drawn on it. Its the face that you used to trick Liu Ting back at Ling Town. It seems that they value the tombstone quite a bit, Qin Lie said while stroking his chin. Its not just a matter of it being valued. The teleportation formation on Sea Moon Island can only make return trips at the moment. It cannot be used to move to the Heavenly Wither Continent. In its restricted state, people can only enter, not leave. Song Tingyus voice grew even softer. They did this because they are afraid that you might leave through the teleportation formation. Sea Moon Island belongs to Blue Star Association and takes orders from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Why would they help Celestial Artifact Sect search for someone? Qin Lie was dumbfounded. Heavenly Sword Mountain seems to be keeping track of this issue as well. They must have come to a consensus with Celestial Artifact Sect. They both wish to find the tombstone. As a result, they have helped Celestial Artifact Sect by making Blue Star Association close the teleportation formation. Song Tingyu furrowed her brow. The two of us must be more cautious. It seems that the tombstone in my possession might be related to the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie had a rough idea of what was happening. That should be the case. Song Tingyu faintly smiled, then said, Lets head over to Sea Moon Trade Group. It was established by Blue Star Association, so their catalogue is the most complete, and there are various grades of spirit artifacts which you can purchase immediately. Alright. Sea Moon Trade Group was located in the central district of Sea Moon Island and was extremely close to the teleportation formation. The headquarters of Blue Star Association was right behind it. The trade group was split into many different districtsthe Spirit Material District, Spirit Herb District, Spirit Artifact District, Spirit Stone District, Auction District, and so on. As the largest trade group of Sea Moon Island, the managers representing the various continents on Sea Moon Island would choose this place to purchase and sell spirit materials in bulk. Back when Tian Pu purchased the fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle and spatial spirit stones for Song Tingyu, they all came from Sea Moon Trade Group. Towering buildings made of stone that reached several dozens of meters high were situated at the center of Sea Moon Island. They resembled a tall, stone forest that took up several acres of land. This is Sea Moon Trade Group. Seeing many people at the doorstep, Song Tingyu and Qin Lie walked in. Martial practitioners of different realms were moving in and out of the entrance. Qin Lie observed for a bit and discovered that the martial practitioners entering and leaving Sea Moon Trade Group were in the Manifestation Realm at the least, while Netherpassage Realm and Fulfillment Realm experts were also very common. Occasionally, he would even spot some Fragmentation Realm experts arrogantly walking around the trade group with their subordinates and followers. Sea Moon Trade Group is the largest store in a ten thousand kilometer radius, and many experts from large forces personally come over to pick out spirit artifacts. The spirit artifacts of my father, Uncle Xie, and the palace chief of Eight Extreme Temple all came from Sea Moon Trade Group. Even our flying spirit artifacts were custom made by the Sea Moon Trade Group. The fresh blood of a Scarlet Spirit Turtle and the spatial spirit stones also came from this trade group, Song Tingyu explained softly. Qin Lie quietly nodded. After the two of them changed their faces, their appearances looked especially normal. Among the waves of people in the entrance to the trade group, they were the most inconspicuous, and no one would spare them a second glance. The martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect were searching throughout Sea Moon Island while riding spirit eagles, but they would not do anything above Sea Moon Trade Group. After all, Sea Moon Island was still a territory that belonged to Blue Star Association, and Sea Moon Trade Group was where Blue Star Association made most of its money. Celestial Artifact Sect had to give some face. Without the people from Celestial Artifact Sect occasionally patrolling around, Qin Lie felt at ease. With a smile, he and Song Tingyu stepped into Sea Moon Trade Group. Qin Lie was completely unfamiliar with Sea Moon Trade Group which covered a vast area of land. He merely followed Song Tingyus footsteps the entire time without speaking up or interrupting her. Since were here in Sea Moon Trade Group, we must stroll around the spirit artifact district. My fathers spirit artifacts were all purchased here. There are many Profound Grade and Earth Grade spirit weapons here. Even low rank Heaven Grade spirit artifacts are occasionally sold! Song Tingyu said in high spirits. You lead the way, Qin Lie said with a smile. After walking for a total of twenty minutes, the two of them finally arrived at the so-called Spirit Artifact District by following the endless stream of people. A magnificent building that took up several thousands of meters appeared before Qin Lies eyes. The stone building had four floors, and each floor was several dozens of meters in height. There were small windows on every floor, and the bottom floor had wide open doors in all four directions. Martial practitioners were constantly moving in and out of the four doors. Some wore downcast faces, probably because they were unable to acquire anything. The faces of some, however, were all smiles, as though they had found spirit artifacts suitable for them. The first floor sells various Profound Grade spirit artifacts, the second floor sells Earth Grade spirit artifacts, and a small number of Heaven Grade spirit artifacts of low rank will occasionally appear on the third floor. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts are usually bought by Blue Star Association on behalf of Heavenly Sword Mountain since they themselves do not have the financial power to possess Heaven Grade spirit artifacts. They also do not have the ability to keep hold of them either. Lastly, the fourth floor is where they entertain important guests, Song Tingyu explained softly. Qin Lies eyes shone faintly. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, Profound Grade spirit artifacts were already extremely valuable and were suitable for Manifestation Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Earth Grade spirit artifacts were suitable for Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners, and only an extreme few in Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were able to use them. As for Heaven Grade spirit artifacts, according to what Qin Lie knew, not a single person in the Scarlet Tide Continent possessed one. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts could only belong to Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. Only an extremely small number of people in the Land of Chaos could possess Heaven Grade spirit artifacts, let alone in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Back when Armament Sect was situated at Flame Volcano, their strongest artificer Mo Hai was unable to forge an Earth Grade spirit artifact. Just from that, one could see how valuable Earth Grade spirit artifacts were, to say nothing of Heaven Grade spirit artifacts. Ill just say this firstif a Profound Grade spirit artifact catches your attention, I will be able to purchase it for you. As for an Earth Grade spirit artifact I wont be able to help you with it. Before they stepped in, Song Tingyu coughed lightly and stuck Qin Lie with a preventative needle. Alright! Qin Lie smiled as he stepped into the hall. The first floor was several thousand meters wide, and all of the spirit artifacts were kept in clear, white crystal cupboards. They were placed in a circular manner, and all the martial practitioners who entered were moving in the center of the circle. The receptionists of Blue Star Association were standing behind the cupboards. Dressed in their unique uniforms, they looked at the martial practitioners in front of them with smiles on their faces. Enormous lights crafted from bright gems hung high above everyones heads, shining brightly upon the area below. Inside of the crystal cupboards, hundreds of Profound Grade Seven spirit artifacts radiated gentle or dazzling glows under the bright lights, resulting in the sparkling eyes of martial practitioners that saw them. They could not help but want to immediately put the spirit artifacts that they fancied right into their bags. A Profound Grade Five spirit weapon already costs three hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Profound Grade Six spirit weapons cost eight hundred, while Profound Grade Seven spirit weapons cost nearly fifteen hundred! When Qin Lie entered the place, he casually glanced around and spotted a sword, a shield, and an accessory placed in a crystal cupboard next to him. After looking at the prices, he could not help but secretly gulp. After he had sold all of Kong Xiangs random materials, adding them to the ones he already had, he only had two hundred and thirty Earth Grade spirit stones in his possession. He was actually unable to even purchase a normal Profound Grade Five spirit artifact. You think theyre expensive? Song Tingyu asked with a laugh. Theyre more than just expensive! Qin Lie nodded deeply. Pick one that suits you. As long as its below a thousand Earth Grade spirit stones, I can give it to you as a gift! Song Tingyu said delicately. Alright! Qin Lie exclaimed joyfully. He began to seriously walk over to every single crystal cupboard, searching for a spirit artifact that suited him and could increase his combat strength. In reality, Qin Lie did not have a single spirit artifact in his possession up to this point. Terminator Profound Bombs were one-time consumables and could not increase his battle power. Strictly speaking, they were not considered spirit artifacts. The wooden sculpture his grandfather left him was not forged specifically for him, and earlier on, since pure spirit energy was stored inside of it, he could still use it. Later, as the spirit energy gradually flowed out, he was no longer able to increase his strength through the wooden sculpture, so he eventually stopped using it. Qin Lie definitely needed to search for a few spirit artifacts that complemented his Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, and Records of Geocentric Magnetism, which would then increase his combat strength and increase his chances of surviving the Trial. Ah! Qin Lie suddenly stopped at a crystal cupboard in the front, pointed to a small, exquisite silver hammer, and said, Take that out for a look. chinachu Notice: I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the planned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more delayed. They WILL still come out after my trip though! Any regular chapters for every one of our series will still be coming out when Im there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out according to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home. I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so Ill be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder! Chapter 400: Astral Thunder Hammer Chapter 400: Astral Thunder Hammer You have a good eye, my friend! Behind the crystal cupboard, a salesperson of the Blue Star Association grinned and reached to grab the exquisitely beautiful silver hammer. The salesperson was called Chang He. About fifty years of age, he was in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. He had once been part of Blue Star Associations primary fighting force, but was severely injured fifteen years ago when he was fighting. It became difficult for him to further progress on the martial way, and as a result, he could only lower himself to selling spirit artifacts for Sea Moon Trade Group. This is the Astral Thunder Hammer, a Profound Grade Six spirit artifact. It is worth one thousand and two hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. The Astral Thunder Hammer is suitable for martial practitioners that cultivate lightning spirit arts. When one channels the violent spirit power of lightning into the Astral Thunder Hammer, it will release an unstoppable lightning when swung! Chang He took the small, beautiful silver hammer out and handed it to Qin Lie with a smile. He gently warned, Careful now, the hammer is somewhat heavy. Qin Lie took the hammer and a look flashed across his face. He breathed calmly. It really is kind of heavy. His was currently between the Manifestation Realm and the Netherpassage Realm. With each passing day, he came closer to the Netherpassage Realm. Qin Lies body had been refined and was extremely sturdy. Even using the power of blood and channeling the Blood Spirit Art, his own strength was shocking. Yet he still felt slightly burdened when he held this hammer that was only half as long as his arm. The Astral Thunder Hammer was completely silver in color, made from an alloy of rare metals. The surface of the hammer was engraved with many patterns reminiscent of lightning, resembling beautiful bursts of light under the bright reflection of the lights above. As a Profound Grade Six spirit artifact, this should be about eight hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Why does this hammer cost twelve hundred? Song Tingyus beautiful eyes moved as she said with a smile, You arent intentionally raising the price because we are unfamiliar with this place and dont understand the market, are you? Of course not. Chang He grimaced. This Astral Thunder Hammer is a bit special. It really is worth twelve hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Our Sea Moon Trade Group would never try to swindle people. Miss, you do not have to worry. It would be strange if I believed you! Song Tingyu scowled. Qin Lie did not say anything. He was carefully playing with the silver hammer, using one arm to slowly swing it and feel the material of the hammer. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! When he swung the silver hammer without adding any spirit power, it created a soft gust of wind. Qin Lies eyes lit up. As an artificer, he realized that, after taking a moment to get a feel for it, the forging method of this Astral Thunder Hammer was extremely fine. The degree to which the materials inside had fused was considerably high, and the ores were much rarer and more expensive than he had imagined. He tried slipping a wisp of mind consciousness inside of it. Oddly enough, his mind consciousness did not encounter any resistance and immediately entered the silver hammer. There are no restrictions covering the spirit diagram? Was it not sealed? Qin Lie paused with a frown. He closed his eyes and let his mind wander inside the spirit diagram. Within the silver hammer, five different spirit diagrams were combined into a large compound spirit diagram. Among the five spirit diagrams were three basic onesSpirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, and Strengthening. The three basic spirit diagrams were much simpler than the ancient spirit diagrams inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb within Qin Lies mind. The structure of the diagram wasnt very organized, and a part of it was damaged. The two remaining primary diagrams were clearly more complex, and were at about the same level as the spirit diagrams of the spirit pattern pillars that he studied. The two primary diagrams were close to each other. At a glance, it resembled circles of lightning wrapped around a ball of thunder. The lightning on the outside formed a spirit diagram, and the thunder ball made from fine spirit lines was another spirit diagram. Zzt zzt! His fingertip released a spark of lightning, and it entered the silver hammer. The power of thunder and lightning entered through the outer spirit diagram. When it passed through the Spirit Storage diagram, the power of this thunder and lightning decreased by about half since this basic spirit diagram was damaged. The weakened power of thunder and lightning separated when it entered the two primary spirit diagrams. The lightning started to spin rapidly when it entered the lightning-shaped spirit diagram. It seemed to quickly be refined and become even purer and more powerful. The thunder power went deep into the inner thunder ball spirit diagram and quickly formed a speck of thunder. Furious waves of astral thunder came from that speck that was the size of a grain of rice. As the lightning in the outer layer quickly spun, the vibrations from the speck grew more intense. This spirit diagram was compressing the power of thunder to form astral thunder that resembled an astral light. The outer layer of lightning would augment the astral thunder and help it form faster. How exquisite! Qin Lie sighed. Take it easy, little brother, Chang He shouted with a smile. As Qin Lie channeled thunder and lightning into the Astral Thunder Hammer, the lightning patterns on the surface of the silver hammer grew bright. Intense thunderous vibrations came from inside the silver hammer, as if it would explode at any moment. This was the Spirit Artifact District. If the thunder inside the Astral Thunder Hammer were to explode, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble, so Chang He had to give a reminder. We can change locations if you want to test the true power of the spirit artifact. You wont be able to unleash its full power here, Chang He explained with a smile. Please understand. So Qin Lie opened his eyes. The lightning patterns on the surface of the Astral Lightning Hammer immediately disappeared. The violent vibrations coming from inside of the hammer also came to an abrupt stop. Qin Lie gently placed the silver hammer on the crystal cupboard and thought for a moment. He looked at Chang He with a faint smile and said, The basic spirit diagrams inside of it have been damaged. Damaged? Anger shone in Song Tingyus eyes as she frowned and snorted. What is wrong with your Sea Moon Trade Group? You even sell spirit artifacts with damaged spirit diagrams? If the spirit diagrams inside of it werent damaged, this Astral Lightning Hammer would not be worth just twelve hundred Earth Grade spirit stones! Chang Hes expression did not change as he explained with a smile, You saw for yourself how this little brother just used the power of thunder and lightning to activate the spirit diagrams within. Even though the spirit diagrams inside the spirit artifact are damaged, it does not significantly impair its usage. One can still use a portion of the spirit artifacts power. To martial practitioners skilled in thunder and lightning power, this portion of power alone is worth twelve hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. What grade was the hammer before the spirit diagrams were damaged? Qin Lie asked. Im not sure of the details, Chang He said as he shook his head. I only know that, after a professional appraisal by our Sea Moon Trade Group, the harmonization rate, fusion rate, and toughness of the hammer greatly exceeds that of a Profound Grade spirit artifact. However, this was judged to be a Profound Grade spirit artifact because the inner spirit diagrams were damaged, which in turn harmed the restrictions hiding in the spirit diagrams and prevented the artifact from being used to its maximum potential. Twelve hundred is too expensive. Sell it for a thousand, Qin Lie haggled. I apologize, but I really cannot go below twelve hundred. Chang He held onto the price. He saw that Qin Lie was skilled in thunder and lightning spirit arts and expressed a strong interest in the Astral Lightning Hammer, so he did not plan on lowering the price. According to the professional appraisal of our Sea Moon Trade Group, if this Astral Lightning Hammer were not damaged, it would be an Earth Grade five spirit artifact at the least! The composition of the hammer, the way it was made, and the inscription of its spirit diagrams are all of superior quality. The trade group will not accept anything less than twelve hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. One thousand! I can only give you one thousand! Qin Lie frowned. I really cannot go below one thousand and two hundred. Chang He refused to go any lower. At this moment, a group of seven young martial practitioners dressed in green robes walked through an open door and into the vast hall. They wore the insignia of Heavenly Sword Mountain. When these seven came in, the originally loud and busy hall suddenly went quiet. Heavenly Sword Mountain! Many people exclaimed softly. Gazes moved from the spirit artifacts inside the crystal display cases and turned to look at the seven. The people coming in and out of Sea Moon Trade Group were mostly martial practitioners from the seven continents within five thousand kilometers of this place. The continents that they lived on and the factions that they belonged to, were all subordinate to Heavenly Sword Mountain. For example, Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect were all subordinate factions of Heavenly Sword Mountain. As a result, they felt that they were inferior to the martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain. This was similar to how the people of Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley would become cautious and afraid when they saw the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance. Even if they were equal in rank, martial practitioners would show the required respect and caution when they saw martial practitioners of the faction they were subordinate to due to the difference in status. All of the martial practitioners in the hall, including those from Blue Star Association, could not afford to anger the seven martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Since everyone felt that they were lesser in status, they carefully concealed their spirit power. They did not even dare to make loud noises in order to avoid causing the seven people displeasure. The seven young Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners were all in the Netherpassage Realm, were extremely arrogant, and looked at everyone else with disdain. When they came in, they found that the noisy hall had suddenly become quiet and everyone had turned to carefully look at them with respect. This made the seven martial practitioners feel proud. They were very satisfied, and they enjoyed the effect they had caused. All the factions and martial practitioners on Sea Moon Island were their subordinates in their eyes. It was only right that they had reverent and cautious attitudes. As martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain, it was matter of fact that they were above other people. One thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! Hey, what are you daydreaming about? A dissatisfied shout abruptly rang throughout the quiet hall. This voice was at a normal volume, but it was extremely noticeable when everyone was silent. Chang He grimaced. He looked at Qin Lie and made a face at him, indicating that he should be silent. Song Tingyu pulled on Qin Lies robe and glared at him, also trying to get him to stop attracting attention. Since he was fixated on getting a better price and obtaining the Astral Lightning Hammer, Qin Lie had not noticed the arrival of the seven Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners. In his mind, he did not think that the martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain were above everyone else. He did not think that he needed to look up at them, close his mouth, and be silent because they appeared. Get out! The handsome face of a thin youth who stood among the seven was ice cold. He pointed a finger at Qin Lie who was in the crowd. The six other people looked at Qin Lie arrogantly, each with a gaze colder than the last. Their gazes resembled glacial swords. chinachu Notice: I know I stated that I was going to China with mommychu to visit grannychu and was hoping to return sometime June or so, but mommychu struck again, pushing our flight to June 1st. My trip to China is also now extended from June to the middle of July. Due to this trip, the planned double daily month releases for MEN will now be even more delayed. They WILL still come out after my trip though! Any regular chapters for every one of our series will still be coming out when Im there (MEN 7, ATG 7, SR *TBD by Patreon*). I will try my best to get them out according to schedule, but if any chapters are missed due to chinachu problems, all of them will be made up when I get home. I know some people do not read the chapter posts in their haste to read the chapter so Ill be leaving this message at the bottom of each chapter as a reminder! Chapter 401: The Scream in the Darkness Chapter 401: The Scream in the Darkness There were at least a hundred martial practitioners of various realms belonging to different factions in the vast hall. After get out was shouted, the already quiet hall became so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Everyones gazes followed the finger of this thin Heavenly Sword Mountain youth and locked onto Qin Lie in the corner of the hall. Thirty martial practitioners had been standing between Qin Lie and that youth. At this time, these people moved out of the way of their own accord. The space between the youth and Qin Lie became empty, and the two could look at each other without any obstructions. Qin Lie, whose back was to the crowd, suddenly felt intense gazes gather on him. He immediately realized that the youths anger was directed at him. In front of him, Chang He of Sea Moon Trade Group furrowed his eyebrows and said in a very small voice, Leave now. I will sell the Astral Thunder Hammer to you for one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones later on. We will leave now. It would not be good to create trouble at this time, Song Tingyu mentioned in a low voice. She understood Qin Lie better than anyone else. She knew that the current Qin Lie was not the Qin Lie of the past. The Qin Lie of the past had a gentle temper and was kind to others. He would not make trouble for those that did not offend him first. He rarely caused trouble, and would only show his fangs when he was forced. However, since he had merged with his previous personality, there was a kind of madness in Qin Lies bones. Characteristics of a berserker flowed through his veins. Even if people did not offend him, the current Qin Lie would occasionally think about causing trouble and offending others. Since the people of Heavenly Sword Mountain had come to challenge him, wasnt that just igniting the gunpowder? Bi You of Celestial Artifact Sect had arranged for people to search for Qin Lie. If he fought with these people now, it was likely that Bi You would find traces of him and his identity would be exposed. Song Tingyu was panicking on the inside. Lets go. Under the gaze of the crowd, Song Tingyu grabbed Qin Lies arm, seeking to pull him away and out of the hall. Wait a moment! Qin Lies brow furrowed. His feet seemed to be rooted to the ground and he remained unmoved. Turning around, he looked at the handsome young martial practitioner from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Are you talking to me? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. He wore an indifferent expression, and there was no amusement at the corners of his mouth. I told you to get out! Did you not hear me? Li Rongs finger did not stop pointing at Qin Lie. He stood upright, his thin body resembling a sword out of its sheathe. As a martial practitioner of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Rong had never seen anyone dare to talk back to him when he was around Sea Moon Island. Even elders of Copper rank forces who were stronger than him in realm were polite to him, much less someone of the same generation. He was used to being superior, and he believed that, down to his bones, he was superior to everyone in the hall. Therefore, he was extremely displeased with Qin Lies attitude and his expression became even colder. Stop messing around. Lets go, theres no need to fight with him, Song Tingyu said in a soft voice. Qin Lie ignored her, his body unmoving like a boulder. Looking grimly at Li Rong, he grinned brightly and said, What if Im not willing to leave? Then I will beat you until you are willing to! Li Rong shouted. A magenta longsword suddenly flew out of Li Rongs spatial ring. As a martial practitioner of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Rong specialized in the sword. When he gripped the handle of the longsword, a wave of intense heat spread from his body. Li Rong pointed at Qin Lie with the magenta long sword. Zzt zzzt zzt! Wisps of magenta fire flowed along the length of the sword and rapidly gathered at its tip. The tip of the sword emitted a speck of crimson energy. As soon as that fiery energy formed, the martial practitioners in the surroundings felt a harsh heat. Li Rong started moving his arm and the sword in his hand in a circle in front of him. Specks of crimson fire spread from the tip of his sword. As the sword spun, the fire danced in circles. The specks of fire were like burning raindrops that shot from the tip of the sword. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of these specks merged together to form a fiery drill. Inside the hall, the other martial practitioners subconsciously moved away from Li Rong and Qin Lie. A dozen or so Manifestation Realm martial practitioners felt a burning power that was enough to burn their flesh coming from the specks of fire. Their expressions changed and they promptly exited the hall. T-this Chang He was sweating profusely. He did not dare to try and get Li Rong to stop, so he could only grit his teeth and shout at Qin Lie, Friend! I will sell the Astral Thunder Hammer to you for eight hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Put down the spirit stones, take the Astral Thunder Hammer, and leave! Im begging you! You shouldnt be begging me to leave, Qin Lie snickered. You should be begging him to. He looked at Li Rong. I Chang Hes face went bright red. Get out! Li Rong shouted. Li Rong slowly gathered specks of fire, condensing his power in hopes that Qin Lie would retreat and leave the hall of his own accord. Li Rong had not predicted that, as he continued to power up his killing move, Qin Lie would remain calm and was even able to laugh. This made him angry. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The fire drill that had been formed from hundreds of fiery specks was five to six meters long. It howled as it finally shot from the tip of the sword. Hundreds of fiery crimson wisps shot straight toward Qin Lies chest. Chang He started to scream. Song Tingyus brow furrowed slightly. Seeing the blazing drill heading for them, she also got angry. She felt that the people of Heavenly Sword Mountain had gone too far. Give him eight hundred Earth Grade spirit stones! As she prepared to attack, she heard Qin Lie laugh loudly. In the next moment, she realized that Qin Lie had broken free of her hand and grabbed the Astral Thunder Hammer on the crystal showcase, intending to smash it at Li Rong. Boom! A resounding boom came from Qin Lies chest. Numerous bolts of lightning flooded into the Astral Thunder Hammer like snakes slithering into the sea. Qin Lie swung the hammer! The Astral Thunder Hammer, which was as long as an arm, suddenly became three times larger, and even grew thicker than Qin Lies body. Boooom! Blue astral lightning was evident inside of the Astral Thunder Hammer. The hammer roared as it ferociously smashed against the fiery drill. Hundreds of blazing specks scattered in every direction. They resembled the sparks that flew when an enormous hammer struck red-hot metal. Curses resounded throughout the originally quiet hall. Many martial practitioners that had been observing indifferently from the side screamed as they dodged. They channelled their spirit power to form shields of light, afraid that the flames would touch them. The Astral Thunder Hammer crashed to the black stone ground. Boom! Pieces of black stone immediately shattered. The fragments were like cold black stars flying through the sky, all of which were headed toward Li Rong. Li Rongs pupils contracted. Sword Dance of Fire! The magenta sword in his hand quickly stabbed into the air. Crimson sword rays emerged like streams of light. At a glance, Li Rong seemed to turn into an immortal goddess that was flying through the sky with rainbows. His movements were elegant and contained a strange aura. There were hundreds of the crimson sword rays, and they formed a whirlwind of blades. Pop pop pop! All of the black stone fragments were smashed into dust when they came within three meters of Li Rong, the powder dispersing into the air. Li Rong snorted coldly. Surrounded by the whirlwind of blades, he resembled a sharp sword as he sprinted at Qin Lie. The black stone tiles in his path were shattered and reduced to dust. The spectators in the area who saw that Li Rong was truly angry cursed inwardly as they continued to move outside. Those closest to the four doors were crowded by the people who were moving and were forced to exit, unable to see the fight in the hall. If I want you to get out, you have to get out! Li Rong shouted angrily. The flaming sword rays shot from his body and formed a waterfall that plunged toward Qin Lie. Zing zing zing! Earsplitting sounds spread throughout the hall and hurt everyones eardrums. A hint of bloody light suddenly appeared in Qin Lies eyes. He channeled the power of blood! At this moment, a thick, fiendish blood energy exploded from his sinews, bones, flesh, and blood and merged with his power of lightning and thunder. Within the Astral Thunder Hammer, the blue astral lightning was tinged with a bloody hue. The vibrations formed by the Astral Thunder Hammer created tiny fragments of dazzling light that shot out of it. The astral lightning and the sword rays collided. A blinding, spherical explosion erupted between Qin Lie and Li Rong. The astral lightning and the sword rays exploded over and over. The lamps above everyones heads shattered in continuously while the hall that had been brightly illuminated was suddenly engulfed in darkness. Within that very darkness, everyone heard Li Rong scream. Chapter 402: Making Out Like a Bandi Chapter 402: Making Out Like a Bandit The lamps above everyones heads were shattered by the astral lightning and the sword rays. The originally bright hall was suddenly devoid of light. The only light that remained came from the four open doors. Li Rong screamed. What happened? A voice came from the second floor, and four figures appeared at the stairs. Of the four, one was Zhao Xuan of Joyful Union Sect, and one was Zhang Chendong of Eight Extreme Temple. The one who had spoken was a middle-aged man with a face as white as jade. He was Han Xing, the president and founder of Blue Star Association. Next to Han Xing was a youth in blue robes who was around twenty six years old. He also had the special insignia of Heavenly Sword Mountain on his chest. His name was Luo Chen, and he was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. He was the leader of Heavenly Sword Mountains young generation. Luo Chengs grandmother was Luo Nan, a wielder of one of the five Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain. She was one of Heavenly Sword Mountains most powerful individuals. Li Rong and the other six martial practitioners had come here with Luo Chen. Luo Chen had made a special trip to Sea Moon Island to see Zhao Xuan of Joyful Union Sect and Zhang Chendong of Eight Extreme Temple. These two had become acquainted with Luo Chen with the help of their superiors at Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect. Luo Chen was meeting up with Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong for the Trial that was about to be held. Luo Chen was going to participate in the Trial as a ringer. Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong each received a sword token from Li Mu and were qualified to participate in the Trial, but they were not confident that they would survive. As a result, with Zhao Changshengs and Li Yis arrangements, they joined Luo Chen. They were going to become members of Luo Chens group and follow him in the hopes that their chances of survival would increase. Luo Chen knew that the other Silver rank forces would also send ringers to enter the Trial. In order to be the champion of the Trial, Luo Chen needed to recruit strong individuals, so Zhao Xuan, and Zhang Chendong could be considered a good match for him. Today, with the arrangements of Blue Star Association President Han Xing, the three of them met for the first time on the top floor of this large hall. They had been conversing happily, when they heard the sound of fighting from downstairs. Han Xing and Luo Chen were both cunning people. They did not pay attention to the battle below and continued to talk. It was only when Li Rong screamed that Luo Chen frowned and stopped his conversation with Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong to descend from the top floor. Get a lamp! Han Xing shouted. New lamps floated from the entrance to the second floor and were once again above peoples heads. The large hall became bright again. Hm?! Exclamations of shock resounded throughout the hall as people turned to look at Li Rong. Rubble covered the ground at the center of the hall. Three enormous pits that the hammer had made were clearly visible. Li Rongs chest was covered in blood. He was down on one knee, hate covering his face as he stared at his sword and howled in anger His longsword had been smashed to pieces by the Astral Thunder Hammer. This long sword was an Earth Grade One spirit artifact, and Li Rong had cherished it like it was his own life. Since the blade of the sword had been shattered, the spirit diagrams inside had naturally been destroyed. To Li Rong, this was a nightmare. Along with his wounded body, Li Rong felt as if the sword being shattered had happened to him. He hated Qin Lie to the bone. Where is that person? People searched for Qin Lie. Damn it! That person took the Astral Thunder Hammer when he left and didnt even pay a single spirit stone! Behind the crystal cupboard, Chang He started to curse. What happened? Han Xing glared at Chang He. A boy wanted to buy the Astral Thunder Hammer. When he was trying to bargain with me, he offended Master Li, and the two fought Chang He wanted to cry as he looked at Han Xing dejectedly, explaining, H-he slipped away in the darkness and also took the Astral Thunder Hammer. President, all eighteen lamps were completely shattered. They were worth four thousand Earth Grade spirit stones, a martial practitioner of Blue Star Association that was hanging up the new lamps carefully mentioned. Han Xing, the present of Blue Star Association, wore an expression of fury on his face. He hollered, Are all of you stupid? Dont you know how to search? Find this person, damn it! I want him to pay for this even if I have to skin him! Numerous Blue Star Association martial practitioners shot away like lightning and went to search for traces of Qin Lie in every corner of Sea Moon Trade Group. Your sword has been shattered, Li Rong. You probably wont be able to recover you original strength any time soon. Luo Chens voice was cold. He looked at Li Rong with a frown and spoke bluntly. It is more important for you to recover. Give up on the current Trial. Oh, hand over the sword token. I need to pick someone else. The other young martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain beside Li Rong looked at him with his shattered sword, experiencing some schadenfreude. Senior Brother Luo! I I can still participate. Li Rong panicked. Luo Chen shook his head. His expression became slightly colder, and he extended a hand, saying, The sword token! Li Rong pursed his lips. After a moment of thought, he did not dare to resist and meekly handed over a sword token. Brother Zhao, Brother Zhang, let us go up and continue what we were doing. Luo Chen turned and nodded at Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong. He did not spare another look at Li Rong as he walked back to the upper level. The other six Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners ignored Li Rong as they followed Luo Chen up the stairs in a relaxed manner. With his sword shattered, the wounded Li Rong didnt seem like the person that had come in with them. In their eyes, Li Rong had immediately become a stranger, and with an unspoken understanding, they excluded him. Li Rongs chest ached. He felt deep regret. Having ended up in such a terrible situation, he regretted offending Qin Lie. Outside Sea Moon Trade Group. Having returned to his actual appearance, Qin Lie wore a long black robe as he casually walked along a crowded street. Song Tingyu had changed her appearance and was ten meters away from him. She bit her lip as she followed him, watching him with amusement. The moment that the lamps inside of Sea Moon Trade Groups hall had exploded, Qin Lie had taken advantage of the chaos to tear off his fox skin mask. When he passed by Song Tingyu, he notified her in a small voice. Having always worked well together, the two left in the darkness one after the other. Before other people could react, they had secretly left Sea Moon Trade Group. One hour later, the two met up at a Profound Heaven Alliance base. Qin Lie, oh Qin Lie, you are rotten to the core! Sing Tingyu pushed open the door to the room that Qin Lie was in. She took off her mask, a moving smile on her charming face. Inside the room, Qin Lie smiled as he held the Astral Thunder Hammer and fiddled with it fondly. Without looking at her he said, I like this Astral Thunder Hammer. You didnt pay a single spirit stone for it, Song Tingyu said with a smile. Qin Lie raised his head when he heard this, surprise on his face as he said, What? Didnt you say that you were going to pay for it on my behalf? Did you not throw down the spirit stones when you left? Are you that immoral? Song Tingyu was both irritated and amused. You told me to leave quickly! When would I have had the time to throw down the spirit stones? What if I I return to the Sea Moon Business Association now and pay them? Well, I think the value of those lamps is higher than that of this Astral Thunder Hammer. You can pay for those as well. Qin Lie laughed strangely. He slapped his head and said, Oh, I forgot! I also shattered that guys sword. Since youre so generous, pay for that as well. Bastard! Im going to ignore you! Song TIngyu giggled and rolled her eyes at him. Youre so shameless! That guy was the one who was asking for it, why are you blaming me? Qin Lie grunted coldly and said, I was fine where I was. He offended me! Wasnt he asking for it? Ah. Celestial Artifact Sect is searching for you everywhere, then you offended Heavenly Sword Mountain and Blue Star Association. If your identity is discovered, I dont know how many people on Sea Moon Island will be trying to kill you, Song Tingyu scolded. Dont worry. We will immediately leave Sea Moon Island as soon as I fix the spirit diagrams inside of this Astral Thunder Hammer and forge Terminator Profound Bombs, Qin Lie said indifferently. You can fix the spirit diagrams inside of it? Song Tingyu was surprised. If I couldnt fix them, would I have wasted so much time on that person? Would that rabid mutt from Heavenly Sword Mountain have targeted me? Qin Lie laughed happily. This Astral Thunder Hammer was originally an Earth Grade spirit artifact. If it could be fixed, would the artificers from Blue Star Association have ignored it? Song Tingyu was even more surprised. Qin Lie, even Mo Hai wouldnt be able to! Why are you so confident? She could not believe it. Qin Lie smiled and did not say anything. Chapter 403: Netherpassage! Chapter 403: Netherpassage! Only the basic spirit diagrams inside the Astral Thunder Hammer were damaged. It might take Qin Lie some time to repair it, but it wouldnt be too difficult Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengtening were the most basic spirit diagrams, and Qin Lie had them memorized. The basic spirit diagrams inside this Astral Thunder Hammer were Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, and Strengthening. It was clear that these three spirit diagrams had been simplified from the ancient spirit diagrams that Qin Lie knew of. From his perspective, the structure was very simple. Help me buy the main components needed to make Terminator Profound Bombs. I wont be leaving this place for now. Gripping the Astral Thunder Hammer, Qin Lie took a deep breath. His mind gradually calmed down and he prepared to get to work. Mn, I know. Song Tingyu moved over with a smile on her face and stood next to him. Her eyes shone as she looked at the Astral Thunder Hammer, and she did not seem like she would leave. Then go. Qin Lie raised his head to look at her. I arranged for Uncle Tian to do that before I came here. He will purchase all of the materials needed for the Terminator Profound Bombs. I dont need to work on that. Song Tingyu glanced at him and raised an eyebrow. What? Do you want to send me away? Are you worried that Ill disturb you? I need silence. Qin Lie raised his hands helplessly. You know that one cannot divide their attention when inscribing spirit diagrams. Any break in concentration can cause a mistake and waste all previous effort. Me being here will divide your attention? A blush appeared on Song Tingyus exquisite face, her beautiful eyes filled with an intoxicating warmth. She got closer and stopped a few inches away from Qin Lie. Her pink lips parted slightly, and she exhaled on Qin Lies face. Then she said in a light seductive voice, Will this divide your attention? A cunning light flashed through her eyes. She was deliberately teasing Qin Lie. Qin Lies gaze suddenly became feverish. With the mask off, Song Tingyu was like a blossoming flower. Her movements and smile were capable of overwhelming a persons mind, and could prevent that person from taking their eyes off of her body. At this moment, the naturally mesmerizing Song Tingyu was intentionally being flirty. She made peoples minds wander and got their blood to race. Fine, you dont need to go. I wont touch the Astral Thunder Hammer for now. Qin Lie put away the Astral Thunder Hammer. His eyes clearly shone with the light of desire, and he reached out to pull her into his arms. Go away! An orange-red light appeared on Song Tingyus translucent palm, and she slapped his hand. The light gave off a bright rainbow. Crack! Qin Lies outstretched arm went numb when it was swatted away by her jade hand. Haha! You can stay here and focus on repairing your spirit diagram. Big Sis wont tease you. Song Tingyu sauntered out, a bell-like laughter left in her wake. She entered the room next to Qin Lies. Inside the room was an enormous copper mirror. Her seductive body suddenly froze when she saw herself in the mirror. It showed a beautiful, flushed face with a provocative smile. Her bewitching eyes were filled with glee, clearly showcasing her happy mood. Song Tingyu unconsciously touched her cheeks, feeling heat. This made her feel even more embarrassed. The person in the mirror is me. When did teasing a man start making me so happy? Her eyes looked pensive, and a complex and strange expression appeared on her face. She started to think back to how she and Qin Lie met. Song Tingyu originally found Qin Lie because of the Terminator Profound Bombs which significantly hurt the five factions and opened the evil nether passageway. That was the first time she paid attention to this unknown youth. Profound Heaven Alliance had arranged for her to go to the poisonous bog to meet Qin Lie and negotiate a partnership. She met him for the first time in the poisonous bog. When she used her charm concept on Qin Lie, it was the first time it had failed. She was hurt by the backlash and felt that she and Qin Lie had been married for three lifetimes as a side effect. It had taken her a lot of effort to resolve the backlash. Then, in order to fool Mo He, she lied and said she was engaged to Qin Lie. The two of them had pretended to hug for a while. After that, they fell into the Nether Realm together. They fought side by side against the Horned Demon Race, slowly making their way back to the Scarlet Tide Continent step by step. She gradually discovered that Qin Lie had all kinds of secrets. She became more and more curious. She wanted to know about Qin Lies identity and origins, of his past, and where many of Qin Lies special abilities came from. Just like that, her relationship with Qin Lie had grown closer. They started to trust each other. There were no barriers between them and they could talk to each other freely. A long time later, Song Tingyu sighed softly. It shouldnt be like this, she thought inwardly, lying to herself. This is definitely the backlash from the concept which hasnt been completely eliminated. It seems like I need to cleanse my mind. Qin Lie sat in the other room, a burning heat in his eyes. A moment later, he grimaced and shook his head. He took out the Astral Thunder Hammer again and slowly calmed his mind. He first examined his Soul Lake. Hm?! he suddenly exclaimed. The Soul Shadow in the middle of the clear lake that had been blurry had grown and become clearer. Qin Lie used his mind consciousness to feel it. Suddenly, a wondrous feeling flowed into his mind and entered every part of his soul. All of his memories, thoughts, consciousness, past, remnants of thoughts, emotions all of them turned into threads of wondrous flowing light that flooded toward the Soul Shadow inside his Soul Lake. Memories, thoughts, personality traits, and other things that filled every part of his mind had been scattered and disorderly. At this moment however, all of the soul thoughts, memories, experiences, personality traits, and other things that belonged to his soul flooded into the Soul Shadow in the middle of the Soul Lake. The Soul Shadow, which had been intangible, suddenly became became an actual, tangible existence, and formed a True Soul. With a shudder, he discovered that his original body, his true self, was the True Soul in the Soul Lake! Then he felt like he was inside of the Soul Lakelike he was the true form of the True Soul! Once the source of his soul and all of its imprints melded together, he clearly felt the existence of his soul for the first time. He realized for the first time just how wondrous a fully formed True Soul was. A Soul Lake was made from mind consciousness and mind power. A True Soul was immersed in the depths of the Soul Lake, and one could use their soul to feel the mind consciousness and mind power within the Soul Lake. With a thought, threads of mind consciousness within the Soul Lake turned into flowing threads of light that spread outside of his body like thousands of tentacles. Once the mind consciousness left the Soul Lake, it was invisible to his eyes. However, after his True Soul had formed, he could feel the mind consciousness that had flown out from the True Soul in the Soul Lake. Qin Lie closed his eyes. When his mind consciousness went out, he could slowly see everything in the surroundings. The mind consciousness was like multiple pairs of eyes. Everything it came into contact with was relayed back to his True Soul. This was the genuine Netherpassage Realm. Qin Lie grinned. When he laughed, he was immediately forced back into his original form, and the wondrous feeling disappeared. The Netherpassage Realm! I finally crossed the threshold and formed my True Soul! His mood shifted, he laughed. He calmed down again and used one thread of mind consciousness to try and reach the neighboring room. The mind consciousness could easily pass through obstacles like walls, objects, and earth. Poof! His thread of mind consciousness suddenly hit a thin barrier like a fly and was bounced back. Qin Lie felt Song Tingyus presence in that thin barrier. He immediately understood that Song Tingyu had detected his arrival and used her mind consciousness to form a barrier to stop his mind consciousness from going in. A mind consciousness could fly into the sky and pass through the ground, walls, and other objects. Only barriers that were also made out of mind consciousness could stop it. Qin Lie, dont you need to focus on repairing the spirit diagram? Song Tingyus soft voice came from the other side of the wall. Does your mind consciousness get split when you forge artifacts? Does it spread into the surroundings? Im about to rest, and you released a thread of mind consciousness this way. What do you want? Her tone gradually became irritated by the end. This is just a misunderstanding. Smiling weakly, Qin Lie hurriedly retrieved that thread of mind consciousness. I am about to start now. Dont worry, I wont bother you in the future. If you dare send mind consciousness over here, Ill have you know that you will pay a price for disturbing me. Song Tingyu snorted. Chapter 404: Scanning the Island Chapter 404: Scanning the Island At the top level of the spirit artifact hall inside Sea Moon Trade Group, someone rushed in to report while Han Xing, Luo Chen, Zhang Chendong, and Zhao Xuan were speaking. Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You has arrived. The group stopped talking amongst each other. Send him in, Han Xing ordered. Before long, Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You arrived at the top level, bringing Jiang Tianxing with him. President Han, I am here to discuss some matters. The moment that Bi You entered, he went straight to the heart of matter and said, I am searching for a martial practitioner who cultivates both the power of lightning and ice. This person has obtained something important from the god corpse that is related to the Graveyard of Gods stability. The nine great forces have come to a unanimous agreement that this item must be found as soon as possible. Bi You had figured out the truth after meeting Jiang Tianxing, and they were now in a hurry to find Qin Lie. Han Xing looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen nodded slightly. Our superiors told us to cooperate with Celestial Artifact Sect and find the person who took the item from the god corpse. What are you going to do? Han Xing frowned. I plan to search all of Sea Moon Island with my mind consciousness! Bi You was at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and he was actually a bit weaker than Han Xing. However, he came from Celestial Artifact Sect and worked as their deacon. He was not lesser in status than Han Xing. You plan to scan every martial practitioner on this island? Han Xing asked in surprise. Mm. I admit that, with my realm, it will be a little difficult to cover the entire island with my mind consciousness. Bi You sighed softly. However, this matter is urgent, and the Trial is about to start. The nine great forces need that item to stabilize the Graveyard of Gods and reduce the risk to the participants. Alright, do it. Han Xing nodded. With that, Bi You sat down on the ground. Jiang Tianxing, who hailed from Celestial Artifact Sect just like Bi You, stood beside him. He had regained his sense of reason and wore a kind look since he had not channeled the Blood Spirit Art. He was quietly examining Luo Chen who was in front him. Luo Chen was also looking at him. Brother Jiang, I have a list of names in my hand. You will be representing Celestial Artifact Sect in this Trial, correct? Luo Chen suddenly asked in a casual manner. Jiang Tianxing chuckled. That is correct. I will represent Celestial Artifact Sect in this Trial. I will do my best. Luo Chen raised a corner of his lips while revealing a hint of scorn in his eyes. He did not say anything else. It was at this moment that a terrific mind fluctuation emerged from Bi Yous body. The pupils of everyone in the room shrank. Everyone could feel an enormous magnetic field of mind energy spread from Bi You, flooding in every direction like a tidal wave. It spread outward to cover the entirety of Sea Moon Island! It spread across the streets, the houses, Sea Moon Trade Group, Blue Star Association, the strongholds of many great forces, and the shops. Several thousand martial practitioners of different realms detected the tremendous surging aura. People raised their heads and felt the terror of a giant, invisible web covering all of Sea Moon Island. Han Xing also wore a look of surprise. Sea Moon Island was several hundred acres in diameter, and even at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, it wouldve been incredibly difficult for him to cover the entire island with his mind consciousness. Furthermore, Bi You was only at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, but he already possessed such a terrifying mind consciousness. This caused Han Xing to be inwardly surprised. As expected of someone from a Silver rank force. Han Xing felt fear and respect, making up his mind to acquire a good position at Heavenly Sword Mountain once he ascended to the Nirvana Realm. He would borrow Heavenly Sword Mountains resources in order to increase his own strength. Han Xing was treating Luo Chen carefully because he wanted to get on his good side. He hoped to acquire Luo Nans help in the future and stand tall in Heavenly Sword Mountain. Invisible ripples that resembled intangible waves of water spread outwards in many waves. Wherever the wave of mind energy went, martial practitioners caught within it would feel from their very souls that they were being watched. It was as if a bolt of electricity were passing through their bodies. They felt a very uncomfortable feeling, quickly realizing that a powerful martial practitioner was covering all of Sea Moon Island and was specifically searching for something. Those who were wise did not resist it and disregarded the surveillance, allowing Bi Yous mind consciousness to seep in. Of course, there were people who werent wise and forcefully formed a barrier to isolate their mind consciousnesses, not understanding the situation. Immediately, these people were grievously injured. The barriers formed from their mind consciousnesses were instantly blasted apart by Bi You. On the streets, many low rank martial practitioners inside Sea Moon Trade Group suddenly sat on the ground and went pale. A few people spat out a mouthful of blood and hatefully looked in Bi Yous direction. There were several other elites in the Fragmentation Realm who were in secluded corners of Sea Moon Island. These people were not afraid of Bi You, and with a cold snort, they stared right at Bi Yous location as if their eyes were capable of seeing extraordinarily long distances. They formed a barrier of isolation with their mind consciousnesses, forbidding Bi You from taking a single step into their minds. When Bi You detected these kinds of experts, he would stop his push and automatically withdraw his mind consciousness, avoiding a confrontation with them. The person that he was looking for was in the Manifestation Realm or the Netherpassage Realm. Anyone who exceeded this realm was obviously not his target. Bi Yous actions made all of Sea Moon Island go into an uproar. Many people whose minds were invaded by his mind consciousness were discussing with each other, wanting to know what was going on. At Profound Heaven Alliances stronghold. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were a walls distance away from each other. One of them was concentrating on cultivation, and the other was repairing the Astral Thunder Hammer. Both of them felt a colossal mind consciousness land on them from the sky above. It was like a gigantic web in the sky that suddenly covered them whole. Song Tingyu immediately came to realization and cried out, Qin Lie! Its coming for you! Qin Lie, who was absorbed in the spirit diagram of the Astral Thunder Hammer, suddenly shook and felt as if his very soul were trembling. Bi Yous mind consciousness surged over. Qin Lie knew that he could not resist it, and also knew that he needed to stop it from seeping into his mind or he could be exposed. Thoughtless Tranquility! In that critical moment, he remembered the Soul Suppressing Orb and cut off all random thoughts. His True Soul flew out of his Soul Lake and slipped into the orb. Although Qin Lie did not feel anything special, Song Tingyus bright eyes changed a little. She could no longer sense his existence. Song Tingyu felt as if Qin Lie had suddenly become invisible and no longer released a single wisp of soul aura. It was as if he had teleported somewhere. The mind consciousness covering the sky flooded the entire house like a tidal wave. Everyone felt as if their bodies were being swept through by lightning. Even Tian Pu was not an exception. Bi Yous mind consciousness lingered for a while, and after discovering nothing, he had no choice but to leave. At this moment, Song Tingyu walked out of her room and opened Qin Lies door. Qin Lie was seated at the same spot without a trace of soul aura on him. Even his body was devoid of powerful life energy. He felt like a beast in hibernation. With a look of surprise, Song Tingyus eyes glittered, and she softly said, Hes gone. Miss! Tian Pus voice came from outside. The enemy came searching. Will there be any problems? Have they discovered you two? I dont think so, Song Tingyu answered helplessly. Then, in a soft voice, she said, Uncle Tian, how many people do you sense inside this room right now? Only you, Miss. Tian Pu said respectfully. Song Tingyu smiled softly and waved her hands in assurance, saying, Go, then. Everything is fine. Tian Pu left, his stomach full of doubt. Fifteen minutes later, at the top floor of Sea Moon Trade Groups spirit artifact hall, Bi You opened his eyes. I found sixty five people who cultivate spirit arts of thunder, thirty eight people who cultivate spirit arts of ice, and only five who cultivate both. Out of these five people, three are in the Manifestation Realm, one is in the Netherpassage Realm, and another is in the Fulfillment Realm. Bi You stood up. His mind had already locked on to the five targets. He nodded toward Han Xing in gratitude and said, I will send out people from Celestial Artifact Sect to seek out these five people and thoroughly search them. We will see if we can find the item on them. Han Xing smiled and said, Please do. Bi You and Jiang Tianxing left as hastily as they arrived. A while later, they were completely gone. The person who fought against Li Rong at the bottom level of Sea Moon Trade Group is also skilled in the power of thunder. While he was fighting, I felt a vague aura of ice from him, a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner softly said after Bi You left. Han Xing went blank. There was also the aura of earth on him as well. It was weak, but it was definitely there, another person interrupted. The eyes of Joyful Union Sects Zhao Xuan abruptly lit up. A person whos skilled in the spirit arts of ice, lightning, and earth. Why do I feel like Ive heard of such a person? The Scarlet Tide Continents Qin Lie! Eight Extreme Temples Zhang Chendong exclaimed. Thats him! Chapter 405: The Sixth Heavenly Sword Chapter 405: The Sixth Heavenly Sword The Scarlet Tide Continents Qin Lie! Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Chen exclaimed in a soft tone, his eyes glowing with a strange light. There were fifteen people from Heavenly Sword Mountain who were participating in this examination, and a total of fifteen sword tokens were made as proof of entry. Heavenly Sword Mountain had five Heavenly Swords. The people who wielded them, simply referred to as Heavenly Swords, ruled Heavenly Sword Mountain together. They issued orders, managed subordinate martial practitioners, and held decision making power in important matters within Heavenly Sword Mountain. Luo Chens grandmother Luo Nan was a Heavenly Sword, one of the most powerful people in Heavenly Sword Mountain. However, very few people knew that there was another person in Heavenly Sword Mountain who also wielded a Heavenly Sword This person did not participate in any of the management or matters of Heavenly Sword Mountain. He did not educate disciples, nor did he have any special responsibilities. His only responsibilities were to execute traitors and keep an eye on every person in Heavenly Sword Mountain. This also included the five Heavenly Swords. This person was called the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain. His name was Li Mu. In all of Heavenly Sword Mountain, very few people knew about the existence of the Sixth Heavenly Sword. Outside of Heavenly Sword Mountain, obviously even less people would know. Luo Chen learned about Li Mu through his grandmother Luo Nan. Li Mu was never in Heavenly Sword Mountain, and would always be adventuring on a floating island that he controlled. This man would often not return to Heavenly Sword Mountain for eight to ten years at a time. The Sixth Heavenly Sword named Li Mu was the sword that hung high above the head of every policymaker in Heavenly Sword Mountain. The moment that anyone betrayed Heavenly Sword Mountain or colluded with foreign enemies, harming Heavenly Sword Mountains interests, Li Mu would knock upon their doors. For several hundred years, countless disciples perished at the hands of this man. Every single one of them had betrayed Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even if these people ran to the corners of Spirit Realm, even if they attached themselves to powerful forces, they would still be caught by and killed by Li Mu. The person who was called the Sixth Heavenly Sword might not participate in the various matters of Heavenly Sword Mountain or have any real power or authority, but he was the only one who frightened the other five Heavenly Swords. Luo Chen knew about this person because his grandmother Luo Nan had told him. Five out of the fifteen of the sword tokens made by Heavenly Sword Mountain were taken by this man. It was exactly because of these five sword tokens that Luo Chen paid attention to the Scarlet Tide Continent. He knew that the five sword tokens had been put in the hands of Song Tingyu, Zhang Chendong, Zhao Xuan, Xie Jingxuan, and Qin Lie. As this time, Zhang Chendong and Zhao Xuan had already come willingly to express their good will. In order to improve his chances in the Trial, Luo Chen went to Sea Moon Island this time around in hopes that he could recruit Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan as his left and right hands. In his eyes, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were members of Profound Heaven Alliance, and Profound Heaven Alliance was a vassal of Heavenly Sword Mountain. He believed that, just like Zhang Chendong and Zhao Xuan, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan would not be able to turn him down. He believed that they would follow him blindly and join his team to participate in the Trial. Luo Chen had also gained an understanding of Qin Lie through various channels. He believed that there were too many unpredictable aspects about Qin Lie. He did not see Qin Lie as someone he could rope into his group because, without an origin, Qin Li was too dangerous. Furthermore, according to his knowledge, Qin Lie was only in the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. The only reason he had managed to cause such a commotion in the Scarlet Tide Continent was because he had borrowed someone elses power. However, in the Trial, there would be no external power for him to borrow. He did not think much of Qin Lies strength, and he did not believe Qin Lie could help him. So youre saying that the person who easily defeated Li Rong and destroyed his sword in an explosion was Qin Lie? Luo Chen snapped out of his trance as a bright light shone from within his cold eyes. Could it be that he is the one who had obtained the item inside the god corpse? Youve already heard that the man and woman Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You is looking for rode away on a Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly. Zhang Chendong paused and continued solemnly, Song Tingyus mount is precisely a Rank Five Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly! There should be no mistake then. Luo Chen nodded. His eyes shined with a cold, unfathomable light that resembled tiny criss crossing sword beams as he pondered, and after a moment, he said to Han Xing, Uncle Han, have your men pay attention to Celestial Artifact Sects activities and see if they find this Qin Lie from those five people. Mm, Han Xing said with a dark face, I also have a score to settle with him! Not only did he destroy my lights, he even stole the Astral Thunder Hammer. Also, send men to watch Profound Heaven Alliances stronghold and see if that Song Tingyu is around. Actually, wait have them see if a pair has gone in and out of that place latelyan unfamiliar man and woman. Luo Chen knew that they could just change their faces if they really wanted to hide their identities. No problem, leave it to me! Han Xing agreed. Do not tell Celestial Artifact Sect about this matter. Do not let them find out that we have a lock on our target, Luo Chen instructed again. Understood. In this way, Celestial Artifact Sect and Blue Star Association split up and began searching throughout Sea Moon Island. They all wanted to drag Qin Lie out into the open. Inside Profound Heaven Alliances house at Sea Moon Island. Qin Lies True Soul returned to his Soul Lake, and he continued to concentrate on repairing the Astral Thunder Hammer. A dazzling bolt of electricity sparked from the tip of his finger, twisting and unleashing a surge of refined energy. This time, Song Tingyu did not leave his side. She sat on the soft floor inside the house and leaned against a wall seven or eight meters away. Her beautiful eyes glittered as she watched Qin Lie repair the spirit artifact. This time, Qin Lie did not kick her out. He did not know if the enemy would scour the place with their consciousness again. Song Tingyu could detect it beforehand and warn him if she was near. Inside the Astral Thunder Hammer. The simplified Spirit Gathering and Spirit Storage diagrams, as well as a dozen or so spirit lines, were broken and twisted into a chaotic bundle. The damage to these dozens of spirit lines massively decreased the power of thunder once it was poured into the spirit artifact. This diluted the spirit energy within the two main diagrams, impacting the Astral Thunder Hammers full power as a result. Qin Lie was currently trying reconnect the broken spirit lines. The ones that were twisted into a bundle would have to be slowly untied so that order could be restored. Since the three basic diagrams had come from the ancient diagrams that he knew of, Qin Lie completely understood every tiny modification to the diagram. Zzzt! The spirit threads were like refined lightning that slowly twisted within the spirit diagram. Qin Lies mind consciousness and spirit energy was swiftly being exhausted. As time gradually passed, the finger he pressed to the Astral Thunder Hammer began to shake strangely. A strange buzzing sound came from it. Boooom! A low rumble of thunder came from within the Astral Thunder Hammer. The lightning pattern on the surface of the hammer suddenly shone with glaring light. There were many tiny specks of light above the hammer and inside of the lightning. They glittered like evening stars and unleashed a violent, thunderous energy. These blinking specks of light was the astral thunder that formed after thunder energy was condensed and refined! A dozen or so strikes of astral thunder quickly formed as Qin Lie injected his power of thunder and lightning. They were like a sea of stars that moved strangely. Qin Lies eyes were very bright. After the spirit diagrams inside the artifact were completely repaired, the thunder and lightning energy he unleashed did not decrease in the slightest. All of it poured into the main diagram and made the Astral Thunder Hammers power become at least twice as strong! The power of thunder and lightning was already violent and imposing. After being refined and condensed into astral thunder by the Astral Thunder Hammer, which held power that was even more concentrated, the destructive power of Qin Lies thunder would massively increase! Qin Lie believed that, if he swung his Astral Thunder Hammer with all his strength and unleashed a dozen or so strikes of astral thunder toward his enemy like a starry downpour, then even a martial practitioner in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm would probably only last a second before exploding to death. This was different from the power of the Terminator Profound Bombs. After the Terminator Profound Bombs exploded, they would have a violent impact that covered a wide area. This instantaneous explosive power had a wider range, which was why its power was also a little spread out. The astral thunder formed by the Astral Thunder Hammer was the embodiment of refined and condensed lightning. The impact they dealt was extremely terrifying. A big man could only topple a big tree if he used a giant stone pillar to ram it, but if he stabbed a tree with a thin sword, then he would be able to completely penetrate it. The astral thunder formed by the Astral Thunder Hammer would be the equivalent a thin swords destructive power. Boom boom boom! Qin Lie stood up and waved the Astral Thunder Hammer, grinning and laughing happily. A powerful roar of wind and thunder rumbled inside of the room. Astral thunder continuously glittered on the Astral Thunder Hammer, but it did not actually fly out. A strange glitter shone in Song Tingyus eyes when she saw Qin Lie swinging his hammer in excitement. She cheerfully asked, You succeeded? What do you think? While Qin Lie laughed, the Astral Thunder Hammer suddenly escaped from his hands. Boooom! A violent, thunderous explosion resounded from within the Astral Thunder Hammer and locked onto Song Tingyu with a destructive aura. Song Tingyus expression changed, and the two silver bracelets on her lucent wrists flew out like two silver moons and glowed with a powerful light. Dazzling silver light was unleashed as the bracelet howled. It rammed into the lightning power of the Astral Thunder Hammer, causing the interior of the room to become colorful with light. After a melodious dinging sound, Qin Lie made a grasping motion in midair and withdrew the Astral Thunder Hammer into his spatial ring. The light of the two silver disc-like bracelets in midair also became fainter and fainter. Song Tingyu raised her arms and withdrew her bracelets as well. Then she asked in surprise, How much power did you use? Seventy percent of thunder power. Qin Lie smiled. Its really powerful! The power of thunder and lightning coming from it can shatter a middle stage Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners protective light barrier in an instant! Song Tingyu exclaimed. Then she said, If you unleash everything you have, then you have a fighting chance even against a normal late stage Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner! Normal? Qin Lie asked in surprise. For example, the late stage Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners in Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, such as the leaders of Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiend Valley, can only be considered normal Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Song Tingyu nodded. If your opponent is me, or people like Zhang Chendong and Zhao Xuan, we have rare spirit artifacts in our possession and will be clad in precious armor. Our spirit arts are miraculous, and our physiques are tempered in special ways as well Your current strength might not be necessarily enough to deal with this type of person. Of course, adding that to your other skills and hidden strengths, it may be worth a try. Qin Lies expression changed as he thoughtfully said, It looks like this Trial will not be an easy trip. Even the average person in the nine great silver forces is around the level of Zhao Xuan, Zhang Chendong, and I. Their geniuses will most definitely be a lot more powerful than we are, Song Tingyu said gravely. I know. Qin Lie frowned. Chapter 406: Reunion Chapter 406: Reunion In the south western corner of Sea Moon Island, five martial practitioners with bloody faces were kneeling in a zone with coral reefs, their heads facing downward. Five spatial rings of different colors were in Bi Yous palm. He went through them one by one and shook his head in disappointment, Nothing. Its not these five people. Jiang Tianxing sighed softly. Ive searched through all of Sea Moon Island with my mind consciousness, and I did not miss a single martial practitioner. To think that I still cant find him Bi Yous eyes were grim. Hes probably not on Sea Moon Island at the moment. Keep searching! Go to Spirit Eagle Island and search the surrounding reef zones. Search all of the boats going to and coming from Spirit Eagle Island! Understood! A few Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners nodded hastily before respectfully departing. They began searching the surroundings again. What secrets are hidden inside that tombstone? Jiang Tianxing suddenly asked. Bi You stared at him coldly before snorting, Your father didnt tell you? Jian Tianxing shook his head. You know nothing, yet you dream of taking the tombstone all for yourself. You are literally a failure! Bi You scolded him bluntly. Anger appeared in Jiang Tianxings eyes. You guys go look for it as well! Bi You stared at the five people in front of them. Five Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners were still restraining the five martial practitioners who cultivated the power of thunder and ice. In order to confirm that they werent wearing masks, all five of their faces were nearly torn from their heads. They looked horrifying. What do we do with them? one person asked. Kill them all, Bi You declared before flying away from the crowd and vanishing. Sea Moon Trade Group. Han Xing and Luo Chen were sitting at the top floor and waiting for news. They were not in a hurry to leave. A Blue Star Association martial practitioner dressed in gray quietly walked forward and knelt before Han Xing. With a bowed head, he said, Celestial Artifact Sect has killed the five people in the south western corner of the island. Bi You left in disappointment, so they probably havent found that person yet. Celestial Artifact Sect is still searching for him everywhere Han Xing waved a hand, motioning for him to fall back, then said to Luo Chen, It seems that Celestial Artifact Sects luck is not holding. Luo Chen nodded. It is best if they dont find him. That thing seems to be related to the Trial. If I obtain it instead of Celestial Artifact Sect it may be greatly beneficial for our activities during the Trial. You mean? Han Xing smiled and asked. Ignore Celestial Artifact Sect and just keep a close eye on Profound Heaven Alliances stronghold. We shall act once Celestial Artifact Sect leaves in despair. Luo Chen stood up and said with an indifferent expression, I will be borrowing your Blue Star Associations cultivation area to practice my swordmanship. I will arrange it immediately! Han Xing stood up as well. Brother Zhang, Brother Zhao, you should take a walk around the Spirit Artifact District below. If there are any spirit artifacts that you fancy, put them on my tab. Luo Chen nodded, then walked away. Thank you, Brother Luo. Zhang Chendong and Zhao Xuan thanked him together. Time flashed by, and yet another month passed. Bi You and the others from Celestial Artifact Sect searched around Spirit Eagle Island and Sea Moon Island for a month. However, they still didnt find anything. In the end, they gave up and left on a flying spirit artifact in disappointment. Sea Moon Islands partially shut down teleportation formation slowly got up running again with Celestial Artifact Sects departure. All the martial practitioners that were trapped on the island could now reach the Heavenly Wither Continent through the teleportation formation. There currently was only a month and a half left before the Land of Chaos Trial. Today. Dressed in white clothing, Xie Jingxuan arrived late and stepped into the house at Profound Heaven Alliances Sea Moon Island stronghold. Is Sister Tingyu around? After coming in, she immediately found Tian Pu, the person in charge, and asked about Song Tingyus activities. She is. Tian Pu did not hide that fact. Bring me to her, Xie Jingxuan said. About that Tian Pu looked troubled. Whats the problem? Xie Jingxuans clear, calm eyes stared at him in displeasure. The Trial is about to start, and both of us are participants. Whats wrong with us communicating with each other? Miss Song is not alone, Tian Pu said softly. Xie Jingxuans bright eyes glittered. After some thought, she quietly said, Uncle Tian, it was my Xie Family who took care of you before you came to Sea Moon Island. Tian Pu lowered his head, and after a few seconds of silence said in a hushed tone, If I am not mistaken, the person who was arranged to be Miss Songs follower should be the one who turned all of the Scarlet Tide Continent upside down Xie Jingxuan completely understood and nodded lightly, saying, Thank you, Uncle Tian. Under Tian Pus guidance, she walked through a long corridor and headed straight toward the rooms where Song Tingyu and Qin Lie were. Inside Qin Lies room. The tombstone that was two meters tall stood upright on the stone floor. Qin Lie sat in front of the tombstone with his hand only half an inch away from it. Wisps of violent, surging blood energy condensed into a thick mist of blood. Under the urging of the seven divine lights within the tombstone, they entered Qin Lies palm one after another. Wisps of bloody light swam across Qin Lies body like lightning. He was sweating considerably. All of his clothing was drenched in sweat, and blue veins were popping out of his neck. His eyes were closed, as if he were enduring pain with everything he had. A powerful, violent blood energy fiercely roamed throughout his nerves, blood, and bones like numerous sanguine ribbons, tempering his body and increasing the potency of his blood. It made every drop of his blood become filled with vigorous, violent energy. Song Tingyu executed a restriction inside the house to prevent the blood energy from leaking. She was protecting Qin Lie. A month had passed. Not only had Qin Lie managed to repair the Astral Thunder Hammer, he had also mastered its secrets and forged twenty five Terminator Profound Bombs. While he had been forging the Terminator Profound Bombs and meticulously inscribing the spirit diagrams, he discovered that he was able to swiftly stabilize his mind. The minds of many people would usually be greatly affected when they first broke through to the Netherpassage Realm. This made their realms fluctuate a bit, and it was very easy for them to fall victim to a fiendish rebound while cultivating. However, by forging the Terminator Profound Bombs and inscribing many spirit diagrams, Qin Lie was swiftly able to pass this phase. Not only was he successful in stabilizing his realm, he was even acquiring a large amount of blood energy from the tombstone to temper his body. He refined his blood with the Blood Spirit Art and filled himself with the energy of blood. This was all for the Trial that was about to begin. Xue Lis soul shadow quietly flew out, resembling a cluster of ghostfire, and quietly observed Qin Lies physical condition. How is he? Song Tingyu was infinitely bored while protecting Qin Lie. Since Xue Li himself had come out, she asked him a casual question. She was just bored and had nothing to do. She did not expect Xue Li to bother her either. With the tombstones assistance, his progress of his cultivation in the Blood Spirit Art could only be described as amazing. This time, Xue Li surprisingly appeared to be very interested in talking. The glittering bloody light in his eyes shone with a passionate glow. Unfortunate. Its unfortunate that I lost my true body, otherwise I couldve swiftly increased my strength through this tombstone as well. The strange blood energy that this tombstone contains is many times more refined and immense than the one in the ultimate blood ground! To us, this item is essentially a godly artifact for cultivating the Blood Spirit Art! He finally understood why Jiang Tianxing had come from the Celestial Artifact Sect of the Heavenly Fissure Continent that was ten thousand miles away just to seek the tombstone inside the god corpse. Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhe shared the same appearance. From this detail alone, Xue Li was sure that Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhe were related to each other, not to mention that the Blood Spirit Art cultivated by Jiang Tianxing obviously came from Jiang Zhuzhe. Xue Li even believed that Jiang Tianxing had come to snatch the tombstone after receiving Jiang Zhuzhes orders. What aspect of Qin Lie does the tombstone enhance? Seeing that Xue Li was interested in chatting, Song Tingyu could not help but ask again. Everything! Xue Lis expression was one of excitement. The blood energy inside the tombstone enhances his blood energy, tempers his muscles, veins, and bones, and even nurtures his True Soul! If a persons blood is vigorous, then his True Soul will also benefit from it! Song Tingyus eyes shone with a strange light. The thunder and lightning spirit art this kid cultivated is already miraculous in the first place. Having been constantly tempered with thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven, his body is outstanding, and the blood spirit energy can gradually cleanse his body with the blood energy so that his life force becomes exceptionally powerful. Blood can actually be seen as a source of life, and if a martial practitioners inner power is immense, then the combat strength of his physical power will become extremely deadly as well! Xue Li appeared somewhat excited. Lets put it this wayif the current Qin Lie battled any other martial practitioner at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm without using spirit energy or spirit artifacts in a situation where both parties are fighting with just their physical bodies, then Qin Lies body will have an overwhelming advantage over the other partys! Sister Tingyu, are you in here? It was at this moment when Xie Jingxuans cries came from outside. Xue Li frowned slightly and slipped into Qin Lies forehead. Qin Lie, who was cultivating using the wordless tombstone, stowed it away. His eyes were shockingly red when he opened them. The bloody light in his eyes faded after a few seconds, then he finally nodded slightly at Song Tingyu before saying, Im fine now. Im here, Song Tingyu answered loudly. Then she softly said to Qin Lie, Tian Pu used to be a part of the Xie Family. He must have told her about you, so you wont be able to hide from her even if you choose to avoid this encounter. I want to talk to you about the Trial, Xie Jingxuan said from outside. Okay. Song Tingyu stood up and opened the door, welcoming her in. Hello, Miss Xie. Qin Lie chuckled, willingly greeting her. He was casually sitting where he was before. Youre here as well? Xie Jingxuan pretended to be surprised. The Trial is about to begin, and the teleportation formation on Sea Moon Island is still restricted. One cannot help but feel anxious. Song Tingyu sighed quietly. It has already been unsealed. When I arrived on the island, I heard that anyone could pass through the teleportation formation and go to the Heavenly Wither Continent now. Xie Jingxuan brought them the latest news. I came looking for you because I wanted us to go together. I see. Song Tingyu also looked comforted by the news. Qin Lie, its about time. Can we leave now? Alright. Qin Lie got up. Then we shall walk while speaking, Xie Jingxuan said faintly. And so the trio left together. Before Qin Lie departed, he made a new face with his face-changing fox skin mask. Two hours later, the trio arrived at the teleportation formation on the opposite side of Sea Moon Trade Group. They realized that it was packed full of people. Many people were holding spirit stones and waiting in line for their turn. Gao Yu! Tang Siqi! Elder Mo! Instructor Feng! Lian Rou! Yi Yuan! When Qin Lie saw that bunch of familiar faces, he couldnt help but cry out from the bottom of his heart. His face was full of surprise. He could not have predicted that these people would appear at Sea Moon Island. Judging from their appearance, they were also getting ready to depart for the Land of Chaos through the teleportation formation. This both surprised and exhilarated him. Chapter 407: Together Chapter 407: Together Qin Lie hadnt thought that Gao Yu would join Mo Hais group. Seeing that Gao Yu and the others were waiting in line with spirit stones in their hands, getting ready to step into the teleportation formation, Qin Lie quickly hurried forward. Kid! This teleportation formation headed to the Heavenly Wither Continent has been closed for more than a month. It has only been recently unsealed, and everyone is in a hurry to leave. You are in a hurry, and others are in a hurry, but no matter how urgent your matters are, you still have to line up properly! A Blue Star Association martial practitioner couldnt help but loudly scold Qin Lie when he saw him heading toward Gao Yu. Many peoples gazes suddenly focused Qin Lie. Gao Yu and the others also turned around to look at him in confusion. A martial practitioner who had followed Qin Lies group from Profound Heaven Alliances stronghold quietly arrived beside the person from Blue Star Association who was in charge and lowered his voice, saying, Brother Zheng Xiao, these four are the ones that the president is looking for. They are not allowed to leave Sea Moon Island. This person had recently been watching the Profound Heaven Alliance residence and paying attention to the activities around it. After Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You had led his men away, Luo Chen was about to find a suitable time to personally visit that residence. However, against their expectations, Qin Lie and the others had suddenly left in a hurry. This made that person rush to send a message to Blue Star Association. He then followed Qin Lie and the others, worried that they might leave his sight. The president wants them? Zheng Xiao, the Blue Star Association martial practitioner responsible for the teleportation formation, asked in a low voice. His expression changed. Are you sure? The president will personally arrive soon. The persons expression was serious. Zheng Xiao knew what he needed to do. You! He pointed at Qin Lie, coldly snorting with a frown. You will not need to line up today. The teleportation formation will shut down very soon. Come tomorrow! Qin Lies expression became grim. It isnt even early afternoon yet, why would the teleportation formation shut down now? Blue Star Association is being utterly unreasonable! Song Tingyu cried out. The moment she spoke up, everyones gaze was drawn to her. The eyes of the martial practitioners standing in a line beside the teleportation formation suddenly became hot. Even their breathing became heavier. What a beautiful woman! Tsk tsk! That body and that face. How unbelievably seductive! The girl beside her also isnt bad. Shes quiet, cool, and just as attractive! Its rare to see such beautiful women. Where did they come from? She is Profound Heaven Alliance Chief Song Yus only daughter, Song Tingyu! The one in white is Xie Yaoyangs daughter, Xie Jingxuan! omeone recognized these two girls and exclaimed in a low voice. It made the crowds eyes blaze even hotter. Beauties with an excellent status and background were only more attractive. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were going to leave Sea Moon Island, so they did not hide their beauty with their masks. Standing shoulder to shoulder at the crowded teleportation formation, the two of them were like lovely, blossoming flowers that started a small commotion among the crowd. Profound Heaven Alliances Miss Song! Feng Rong softly exclaimed. Gao Yu and the others looked at Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan in surprise. All of them knew about the series of important events that recently occurred in the Scarlet Tide Continent. They heard that Qin Lie and Profound Heaven Alliances Song Tingyu shared a close relationship with each other. They had been active in the Nether Realm, fighting with their backs to each other. They had a deep friendship. Now that they saw both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan appear, they could not help but connect their appearance to someone. Hes Qin Lie! Feng Rong suddenly exclaimed in a low voice. At the same time, Qin Lie unleashed his Blood Spirit Art and smiled at Feng Rong. Feng Rong had only identified Qin Lie because of the surging blood energy inside of his body, his smile, and the light in his eyes. Qin Lie! Gao Yu, Tang Siqi, and the others cried out in low voices. Their eyes glowed with excitement as they subconsciously moved toward him. If you leave the line, youll have to line up again! Zheng Xiao snorted. He glanced at Song Tingyu again and arrogantly said, This is Sea Moon Island. We of Blue Star Association shall decide when the teleportation formation here shall function or not. If we wish to shut it down, we will shut it down, and if we wish to activate it, we will do so whenever we want. Outsiders will not question our decisions! In this region of the sea surrounded by the seven great continents, Blue Star Association had always been the leader. Heavenly Sword Mountain held Blue Star Association in high regard, and their dominance was unchallenged at Sea Moon Island. They were responsible for managing the teleportation formation that connected to the Land of Chaos, and thus had a monopoly over trade in this surrounding region. Their strength was obviously impressive. The people of Copper rank forces would feel inferior to a member of Blue Star Association. The Scarlet Tide Continents Profound Heaven Alliance did not deserve their attention, which was why he was cold and indifferent toward Song Tingyus questions. We will not be leaving for now. Feng Rong smiled faintly and became the first person to get out of line. Then Gao Yu, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Lian Rou, and Yi Yuan left the line, wearing smiles on their faces. They all walked toward Qin Lie one by one. Long time no see! Qin Lie smiled as Gao Yu gave him a powerful hug. I didnt think Id see you here! Qin Lie responded just as strongly. Then Feng Rong and Yi Yuan also came over to give Qin Lie a hug. They said in low voices, Its good that youre safe. Meanwhile, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou just smiled faintly and watched him. Their reactions were not as passionate as Feng Rongs, Gao Yus, or Yi Yuans. We wont be leaving today. Id like to reminisce with my friends about old times, Qin Lie announced, turning to Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. Laughing loudly, he moved to leave with Gao Yu and the others. He was overjoyed to meet old friends in a strange land, which was why he did not pay attention to Blue Star Associations unreasonable demands. Brother Zheng Xiao, the president is coming right now. Do not let them leave! The Blue Star Association martial practitioner who was watching Qin Lie said hurriedly. This is the person who caused trouble at Sea Moon Trade Group and stole the Astral Thunder Hammer! After a momentary pause, Zheng Xiang reacted and loudly yelled, So it was you, brat! Surround them! There were more than a dozen Blue Star Association martial practitioners stationed near the teleportation formation. Of their number, Zheng Xiao had reached the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm. Everyone immediately began to act according to his command. In a short time, Qin Lie, Gao Yu, and the others were surrounded by the Blue Star Association martial practitioners. You are truly an audacious person, kid. How dare you rob spirit artifacts from Sea Moon Trade Group on Sea Moon Island. What a blind, foolish person you are! Zheng Xiao yelled angrily. The martial practitioners gathered near the teleportation formation knew all about the robbery that happened at Sea Moon Trade Group not long ago. They were all surprised as they stared at Qin Lie curiously. So this is the guy who did it. He truly is an audacious person alright. How dare he rob a spirit artifact from Blue Star Association while in their domain. How immoral! No wonder Blue Star Association was so angry! He has no one to blame but himself! No one gave Qin Lie any sympathy. They were all taking joy in his misfortune, and even the few people who were about to be teleported away turned back to watch the show. They were no longer in that much of a hurry to leave. Considerable doubt appeared in Xie Jingxuans calm, clear eyes. She looked at Qin Lie, then at Song Tingyu, before asking in confusion, Was it really him? Song Tingyu smiled bitterly. She did not know where Qin Lie had screwed up to actually be caught red-handed by Blue Star Association just as they were about to leave Sea Moon Island. She had visited Sea Moon Island many times and was well aware of Blue Star Associations influence in the surrounding region. She also knew that Blue Star Associations Han Xing would only act humble toward a member of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Han Xing was arrogant in the face of the mastermind behind Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sects disaster. Now were in trouble She shook her head and sighed, already preparing to suffer financial loss to get out of this predicament. The president is here! The president has arrived! It actually is the president of Blue Star Association! It truly is Han Xing! Now this is strange! Many people cried out. As the president of Blue Star Association and an elite at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, it was said that Han Xing was one step away from the Nirvana Realm. This person enjoyed a magnificent status in this region, and he had absolute power over the islands affairs. He was often busy with cultivation and seldom showed up on the island. Wouldnt his personal arrival be overdoing it a little if Blue Star Association was simply pursuing the matter of one stolen spirit artifact? This confused a lot of people. No! The moment Song Tingyu heard that Han Xing had himself arrived, her face changed greatly as she immediately came to a realization. A mere thunder hammer wasnt worth Han Xings personal arrival. The matter of the tombstone having been stolen from the god corpse mustve been exposed! She turned to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lies expression had gone completely grim. He frowned and pressed a hand to his spatial ring, preparing to act at any moment. He had also figured out the situation. The crowd automatically parted as Han Xing arrived from the road behind them. He was smiling, wore blue clothing, and carried himself in a calm manner. Luo Chen stood shoulder to shoulder with him. The teleportation formation has been temporarily shut down for the day. Please come tomorrow. I ask that anybody who is unrelated to this vacate the premises, Han Xing raised his voice and exclaimed after arriving. Alright, get out! Zheng Xiao began to shoo the people away. When the miscellaneous martial practitioners that were gathered here heard Han Xings words, they immediately understood that something was about to happen. The smart ones quickly left the area around the teleportation formation, but some did not actually leave and simply stood at the entrances to the streets, staring at them from several hundred meters away. You leave as well! Qin Lie frowned and yelled at Gao Yu and the others in a low tone. Gao Yus handsome face was riddled with a venomous chill. His body radiated a terrifyingly evil aura that made him appear like an evil god. Despite Qin Lies insistence, he said nothing and simply shook his head. You seriously cant stop causing trouble no matter where you go! Feng Rong harshly glared at him, and also did not leave. Lian Rou and Yi Yuan remained right where they were, expressions calm as they held each other hands. Tang Siqi and Mo Hai were equally unmoved. These people had gone through countless hardships for all sorts of reasons to reach the Land of Chaos from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Even though they knew that staying could get them into a lot of trouble, not a single one of them left. Qin Lies face got increasingly grim. President Han, it is true that we acted irresponsibly and caused some trouble at Sea Moon Trade Group, Song Tingyu said, picking her words carefully. We admit our fault. We are willing to pay for all of your losses. Please forgive us this once on the basis that we are young and foolish. She did not give up, still hopeful that Han Xing had come because of the Astral Thunder Hammer. If that were really the case, then the matter wasnt serious and could still be easily resolved. The Astral Thunder Hammer is but a small matter. Han Xing shook his head and frowned. I have come because of your mass slaughter of my Blue Star Association martial practitioners during the appearance of the god corpse in the region of the sea near Spirit Eagle Island. The moment he said this, Song Tingyus face turned completely bitter. This time, she knew that they had gotten themselves into huge trouble. Chapter 408: Remember My Face! Chapter 408: Remember My Face! Zheng Xiao, you guys spread out as well. Surround this place. No one is to approach without my authorization. Han Xing looked to the side, and with Luo Chens support he issued the order to Zheng Xiao, the martial practitioner responsible for the teleportation formation. I obey the presidents orders, Zheng Xiao replied respectfully. Following his announcement, all of the Blue Star Association martial practitioners near the teleportation formation began to spread out. These people stayed a hundred meters away from Han Xing and Qin Lies group, forming a large defensive circle. Zheng Xiao realized that the president wanted to talk with those people alone and did not want anyone else to hear their conversation. They were sent away because they werent allowed to know about it. Soon enough, Han Xing and Luo Chens group, and Qin Lie and Gao Yus group were the only people near the teleportation formation. Every other person that had nothing to do with them had moved away. Song Tingyus beautiful face was currently filled with helplessness. When she learned that Han Xing had not come for the Astral Thunder Hammer, she knew that they were in huge trouble. Your Blue Star Association martial practitioners died by the hands of the rampaging god corpse. I did not have much to do with it. Now that his identity had been exposed, Qin Lie no longer tried to hide and said with a grim face and low tone, Some people were killed by the hands of Celestial Artifact Sects Jiang Tianxing and your Qiu Yun. Is that so? Han Xing narrowed his eyes and snorted. Jiang Tianxing said that you were the one who killed them all! Qiu Yun and Kong Xiang also died by your hand! Qin Lie frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, Whats done is done. What exactly do you want to do? At this moment, both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan noticed Zhang Chendong and Zhao Xuan behind Luo Chen. These two people had appeared at Herb Mountain before, so it could be said that they were familiar with them. Song Tingyu quickly understood that Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong must have been connected due to the fact that Blue Star Associations Han Xing was able to find her and Qin Lie. Miss Song, Miss Xie, long time no see. Zhao Xuan laughed. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans faces were cold. Zhao Xuan rubbed his nose in slight embarrassment. He laughed dryly. The Trial is about to begin. It is too dangerous for the two of you to enter alone. I suggest that you join us and Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Chen. We can go together, watch each others backs, and survive until the end. What do you think? Not interested! Song Tingyu shook her head. Xie Jingxuan was indifferent and could not be bothered to even answer. She obviously disliked Zhao Xuan. Han Xing looked at Luo Chen. How do you think we should handle this? Luo Chens eyes were cold. He glanced at Qin Lies spatial ring and indifferently said, I only want what was inside the god corpse. Han Xing nodded. He laid out the conditions to Qin Lie with a smile, As long as you give us what you took from the god corpse, then all of the grudges between you and the Blue Star Association will be null and void. We can overlook the deaths of Qiu Yun, Kong Xiang, and the others, the Astral Thunder Hammer you stole, and the losses that youve cost Blue Star Assocation. You will be allowed to go through the teleportation formation to the Heavenly Wither Continent, and even be allowed to use the large scale teleportation formation there to go to the site of the Trial in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. You come from Profound Heaven Alliance and can be considered a subordinate of Heavenly Sword Mountain, so I will hide this matter for you. Celestial Artifact Sect will not know about you. Luo Chen looked to Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, proudly saying, Your realms arent bad. Why dont you come with me during this Trial? At the very least, I can guarantee that you will live longer. He then looked toward Qin Lie and frowned. You can leave once you give us the item. Your realm is too low and you are not qualified to join us. Qin Lie had slowly become calm. If I tell you that I dont have what youre looking for, what kind of consequences are going to befall me? He frowned. Hehe, if thats the case, then please dont blame me for personally searching you. Han Xings attitude was leisurely, and his tone completely threatening. Youre called Qin Lie, arent you? I dont care how big of a commotion you caused in the Scarlet Tide Continent or how sensational you are. On Sea Moon Island, you better act obediently, otherwise! Han Xings voice went cold, and his eyes shone with wisps of golden rings of light. I suggest that you be obedient. Even if it is not for yourself, you should consider your friends. Your friends are very loyal, and they all chose to stand by your side. Could you stand seeing them die for your sake? He coldly glanced at Gao Yu, Feng Rong, and the others. Everyone caught in that gaze, such as Gao Yu, Feng Rong, and the others, felt as if they were being glared at by an ancient, ferocious beast. Their backs crawled with fear. Han Xing was at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, and he was only half a step away from the Nirvana Realm. Even if everyone here worked together, they still wouldnt be a match for him. If they were to fight him forcefully, death would be their only option. No one would be able to survive this disaster. Kid. Where theres life, theres hope. As long as I am able to acquire the Blood Progenitors corpse and merge my fragmented soul with it, I will be able to kill this Han Xing easily! Xue Lis voice resonated within his mind. Lets admit our defeat for now. We got that tombstone for free anyway, and youve used it to cultivate for some time and were unable to decipher its secrets. It wont matter if we give it away You better think about this carefully, Han Xing said patiently. Everyone else was looking at Qin Lie as well. Qin Lies gaze was harsh. He was quiet like a ferocious beast, holding himself back this entire time. After a long moment, he pulled off the fox skin mask and revealed his actual face before everyones eyes. Remember my face. For everything Ive suffered today on Sea Moon Island I will one day have Blue Star Association pay for it ten times over!! As soon as Qin Lie said this, a blank tombstone suddenly appeared on the ground before him. Seven bolts of colorful divine light violently writhed at the back of the tombstone, giving off a mysterious, magical feeling. Many peoples gazes were attracted by the blank tombstone. Han Xing and Luo Chen were the only ones coldly staring at Qin Lie. From Qin Lies actions and words, Han Xing and Luo Chen could sense a bone deep hatred and reluctance. Han Xing suddenly regretted guaranteeing forgiveness at the beginning of the negotiation. It would be awkward if he went back on his promise now. Staring at the current Qin Lie, he suddenly had the feeling that, if he allowed Qin Lie to leave alive, there would be an endless amount trouble in the future. Lets go. Qin Lie led the way and headed toward the teleportation formation. Mo Hai, Feng Rong, and the others immediately followed him. Gao Yu did not leave immediately. His evil, poisonous eyes were like the tongues of poisonous snakes hidden in darkness, flitting across the face of Han Xing and Luo Chen for a while. It was as if he wanted to memorize their faces by heart. Theres another vicious bastard! Gao Yus dark, icy gaze made Han Xing and Luo Chen feel extremely uncomfortable. They felt as if they were being committed to memory by evil ghosts from the depths of the Nine Hells. It was only when they felt thoroughly uncomfortable that Gao Yu finally turned to leave with Qin Lie. Miss Song, Miss Xie, the two of you will definitely encounter great danger if you head to the Trial. Stay here and come with us. I only mean well, Zhao Xuan cried out. However, neither Song Tingyu nor Xie Jingxuan paid him any heed. They both went in Qin Lies direction. After stepping through the teleportation formation, Song Tingyu activated a square blue crystal, and as it spun, icy blue rings rippled outward from the teleportation formation. Before long, the crowd of figures disappeared one by one. I dont know why, but I feel troubled by letting them leave alive. Han Xing frowned. Of those two bastards, one looked more sinister than the other. Maybe I shouldve killed them. You cannot act against him at Blue Star Association. There would be consequences if you killed him here. Luo Chen shook his head. Luo Chen knew that Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan were specifically appointed by the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain. He was also vaguely aware of the fact that Qin Lie and Li Mu shared a subtle connection. This was also why he acted so generously and only asked for the tombstone, not daring to take their lives. I feel like theyll be trouble. Han Xing couldnt help but feel uncomfortable. Every time he recalled Qin Lie and Gao Yus gazes before they left, he felt as if he were sitting on needles. Dont worry. You cant kill them on Sea Moon Island, so I will take care of them for you in the Trial. Luo Chen stared at the blank tombstone below him and said indifferently, I could kill whoever I want in the Trial, and there wouldnt be any trouble. Any martial practitioner who participated in the Trial could potentially be killed. As long as one had enough power, they could kill whoever they wanted in the Trial. No one would question them! Hearing Luo Chens words, Han Xing slowly relaxed and smiled. I feel much better hearing your promise. He was very familiar with Luo Chens strength and temperament. He believed that Luo Chen would definitely make good on his promise. Brother Luo, I know that you have put all of your heart into increasing your strength and in tempering your sword, which is why you have no interest in relationships. Zhao Xuan chuckled and narrowed his eyes, saying in a low voice, The spirit art I cultivate comes from Joyful Union Sect and depends on the relationships between men and women. If you run into Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan in the Trial, could you leave them to me? Brother Luo, were interested in those women as well. A Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner chuckled. Do whatever you want, Luo Chen said apathetically. All of his attention was already on the blank tombstone. His eyes burned intensely. The teleportation formation completed its teleportation over and over. Five teleportations later, the dazzled group suddenly appeared at a giant valley. The fresh, thick spirit energy of the world lingered inside the valley like white fog. A huge teleportation formation stood tall inside the valley. There were many martial practitioners garbed in the attire of Heavenly Sword Mountain around the teleportation formation. This place was the Heavenly Wither Continent and the domain of Heavenly Sword Mountain. All the forces here were subordinate to Heavenly Sword Mountain and needed to act according to their will. Where have you come from? Inside the valley, a middle-aged man with long, flowing hair was seated on top of a metallic stone pillar. He looked down at Qin Lies group after they came out of the teleportation formation. We came from Sea Moon Island, Song Tingyu answered. Where are you headed? he asked again. We are participating in the Trial, Song Tingyu answered again. Do you have a sword token? Yes. Song Tingyu took out a sword token. Alright. You will first be transferred to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Then you will be transferred to the Heavenly Fissure Continent through the teleportation formation of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Stand there and dont move. Wait for the next round of teleportation! After he looked at them, the man nodded and exclaimed, Send them away! The giant teleportation formation, which was ten times bigger than Sea Moon Islands formation, activated once more. The group was immediately flooded by a sky of colorful light. Chapter 409: Black Jade City Chapter 409: Black Jade City Land of Chaos, Heavenly Calamity Continent. A giant oasis lay deep within a boundless desert. Vegetation filled with life and energy grew around the oasis. A towering ancient city made from black stone was built around this clear blue lake. Stone towers inside the city resembled mountains piercing right through the clouds, appearing majestic and serene. There was a giant teleportation formation at the center of the citys giant plaza. Bright, rainbow rings surrounded the spatial teleportation formation like a screen of flowing color. From within the rainbow light, one figure exited the formation after another. It was none other than Qin Lies group. The Heavenly Calamity Continents Razed Desert. Finally! After more than a thousand years the soul of I, Xue Li, has finally returned to its homeland! After Qin Lie exited the teleportation formation, Xue Lis sigh appeared deep within Qin Lies mind. Where have you come from, and where are you headed? Many martial practitioners were seated atop pillar-like platforms beside the teleportation formation. One of them looked indifferently toward the bottom and asked. We have come from the Heavenly Wither Continent, and are ready to transfer to the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Song Tingyu was once again the person who answered. It costs one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones each for cross continent teleportation. There are nine of you, so you will need to pay nine thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! a man in black said icily. He was responsible for the teleportation matters of this formation. We are participating in the Trial, Song Tingyu said. I dont care where youre going. If you wish to make use of this teleportation formation, then you will have to pay as the rules dictate! the man said rudely. Nine thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. Song Tingyu bit her bottom lip as her pretty face became bitter. She subconsciously looked toXie Jingxuan beside her and said in a soft voice, I may not have enough spirit stones. How many do you have? Less than six thousand. Xie Jingxuan frowned. It will be enough if we pool our resources. Song Tingyu grumbled on the inside. She was prepared to cut a hole in her wallet for Qin Lies sake. Qin Lie, we are still a month and a half away from the Trial. Can you stay here for a while? Xue Li suddenly asked. Ever since he left the blank tombstone behind on Sea Moon Island, Qin Lie had been silent and despondent. It was as if something was holding something back When he heard Xue Lis request, his furrowed eyebrows finally relaxed a bit. What do you want to do? Id like to visit the original Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Lis soul sighed deeply. Is it far from here? Not really. Okay then. After they finished interacting with each other, Qin Lie walked out of the teleportation formation and said to the group, Well be staying here for a while. Everyone in the group looked each other in the eye before walking out of the teleportation formation one by one. A look of disdain flashed across the eyes of the black garbed martial practitioner seated on the platform high above. He inwardly thought, To be unable to accumulate the spirit stones necessary for a cross continent teleportation I wonder where these country bumpkins came from. To think that these people actually want to participate in the Trial. They really dont know how to write the word death, huh? Lets find a place to rest for the moment, Song Tingyu said. Okay. Qin Lie nodded. This was the first time that Gao Yu, Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan, Mo Hai, Lian Rou, and Feng Rong had ventured from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Like country bumpkins visiting a city for the first time, they looked at everything around them they with curiosity. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan fared a little better. They had left the Scarlet Tide Continent before, but had not gone very far from the continent either. They were only active on the Flowing Cloud Continent and the Heavenly Fate Continent. This was the first time they had visited the Land of Chaos. The group of nine looked like ants standing amid the towering stone buildings that pierced through the clouds. This is Black Jade City. It is presently one of the three great cities of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Black Jade City is situated in Razed Desert and stretches across tens of thousands of miles. It has a population of about thirty million, and it is controlled by the Xiahou Family, one of the nine great Silver rank forces Xue Lis soul casually chimed inside Qin Lies mind. His true body had traversed the Land of Chaos before, so naturally he knew about its current state of affairs. However, he had been restraining himself ever since his true body arrived in the Land of Chaos. He had never actually entered the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The Heavenly Calamity Continent had been Blood Fiend Sects domain in the past. Xue Li was afraid that he would run into someone familiar in this continent and be discovered, causing unnecessary trouble. The reason he dared to come over now was because his true body was gone. With only a fragment of his soul living inside Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb, he wasnt worried that he would be discovered. Black Jade City is one of the three great cities of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Its population numbers around thirty million, and it belongs to the XiaHou Family Qin Lie explained to the group. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Xue Li told me. Qin Lie pointed at his forehead. With that, the group understood. Lets find a place to rest first, Mo Hai said. Let me ask around. Song Tingyu walked away from the group. They were in the plaza of Black Jade City. Since there were plenty of martial practitioners coming in and out using the teleportation formation, there were many employees working in the area as well. Foreigners! Lian Rou exclaimed, covering her mouth. The group followed her gaze. They saw several dozen foreigners walking out of the teleportation formation after the bright, colorful lights had dissipated. They were each five to six meters in height, their eyes were dark green, and they had gray wings beneath their ribs. They had tall noses, and their dark green eyes were as sharp as an eagles. They were as tall as they were thin, and at first glance, they looked just like spirit animals who were walking on two legs with their gray wings. However, other than their wings and dense feathers, they had arms and legs like a normal person. These are Gray Wing clansmen. Just like us, they are a highly intelligent species that have four limbs. They are also born with wings, however, and are able soar through the skies from a young age, Xue Lis voice resonated within Qin Lies mind once more. The Gray Wing Race is one of the more peaceful races, and are normally difficult to provoke or quarrel with. They have a long term trade agreement with the Xiahou Family of Black Jade City, and their relationship has always been a close one. In the Copper Continent that is controlled by the Xiahou Family, there is a void passage that connects to the Cloud Realm. The Cloud Realm is a sub world just like the Nether Realm. The Gray Wing Race come from there, and they are probably in the Heavenly Calamity Continent to trade for spirit materials with the Xiahou Family. Qin Lies eyes shone with a strange light. While secretly examining the Gray Wing clansmen, Qin Lie recited Xue Lis words and told the group about this foreign races background. Above Black Jade Citys plaza, the black garbed martial practitioners on the platform wore impatient looks as they watched Qin Lies group. Some of them didnt bother even giving them a second look. However, when the group of Gray Wing clansmen appeared, the black garbed martial practitioners atop of the platform were immediately filled with smiles. It was as if they had been waiting for the arrival of the Gray Wing clansmen this entire time. They were watching Qin Lie and the others impatiently because they felt that the groups hesitation at the teleportation formation was delaying the Gray Wing clans arrival. Welcome, honored guests! The black garbed martial practitioner that had been cold and indifferent toward Qin Lies group was now laughing aloud, taking the initiative to jump down from the platform to welcome the group of Gray Wing clansmen. He enthusiastically said to them, We have been awaiting your arrival for some time. Please come with us, everyone! Our patriarch has already prepared a feast, and the only thing missing is your presence. Our clans have had an enjoyable partnership with one another. This time, we have brought a precious treasure from the Cloud Realm, and I believe that it will definitely satisfy your Xiahou Family! The leader of the Gray Wing Clan fluently spoke a mouthful of words in the human language. It was slightly odd to hear. Great! We, the Xiahou Family, will definitely make sure that your return home is bountiful as well! The black garbed martial practitioner led the way in front of them. The surrounding martial practitioners atop the platform jumped down and protected the foreign clansmen at the center like bodyguards. Another group of black garbed martial practitioners suddenly emerged from the side of the plaza. They were continuously breaking up the crowd in the surroundings, having everyone around the teleportation formation that was unimportant move away. Qin Lies group was also among the people who werent important. They had no choice but to obey the yells of the Xiahou martial practitioners and give way for the alien race. Thus, with arrogant looks, the group of Gray Wing clansmen began to leave under the guidance of the Xiahou Family martial practitioners. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and many others were forced to squeeze against each other, staring speechlessly at the arrogant alien clansmen strutting around on a human continent. What the hell is that? A long time later, after the martial practitioners of the Xiahou Family and the Gray Wing clansmen left, Lian Rou shook her head and bitterly smiled. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, we put our lives in danger and constantly warred with the alien races to keep them away, but not only is a group of alien clansmen treated as honored guests by a Silver rank force here, they even have us give way for them? I didnt really believe what Senior Xue Li said before, but now, I finally do. Feng Rong sighed quietly. The Gray Wing clansmen are treated as honored guests because they bring a lot of benefits to the Xiahou Family. Song Tingyu appeared out of nowhere and looked at where the alien clansmen had gone, sighing. I guess we will have to get used to the Land of Chaos one step at a time. It really is as senior Xue Li saidthere are no racial differences here, and the only conflicts that exist are caused by clashing interests. Have you found a place to rest? Xie Jingxuan looked at her. Xie Jingxuan had watched Song Tingyu catch a martial practitioner earlier and use her charm concept to completely bewitch him. The martial practitioner answered every question she asked with complete sincerity. Come with me. I found a place, and damn it is expensive. To think that renting a small house here for just a month costs five hundred Earth Grade spirit stones, Song Tingyu grumbled in a low voice. Other than strength, I guess an ample amount of spirit stones is also needed to survive in the Land of Chaos. Sigh only after leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent does one learn just how difficult it is to get things done in the outside world. It is far from the rosy dream one would imagine Lets go, Qin Lie said. An hour later, Song Tingyu led the group of people to a small house in Black Jade Citys North City. This was a small house with only five modest rooms. There were no exclusive cultivation rooms or artificer rooms, and plenty of similar houses nearby sheltered Manifestation and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. North City is the poorest region in all of Black Jade City. The people who live here are either low rank martial practitioners or poor. We are not protected by the Xiahou Family here, so be on your guard as much as possible and avoid conflict with others, Song Tingyu said apologetically after she led the group here. Im sorry, but there really is no other choice. We need to save some spirit stones for travel expenses to teleport to the Heavenly Fissure Continent, so we have to put up with this for now. The group was kind of dejected. They had all been filled with hopes and dreams when they traveled a long distance from the Scarlet Tide Continent to step onto this land. They had thought too favorably of the outside world. Now that they were here, they finally realized how difficult it was to do things. To them, the huge difference between their dreams and reality was literally like a baton to the head. Chapter 410: One Cult, Two Mountains, Three Sects, Three Families Chapter 410: One Cult, Two Mountains, Three Sects, Three Families Inside a little compound in Black Jade Citys North City, Qin Lie and the others were gathered in the largest room. This room was about thirty square meters. Everyone took out mats from their spatial rings and sat down. Xue Lis soul, which resembled eerie, bloody ghostfire, floated in the middle of the nine people. There are nine Silver forces in the Land of ChaosI am referring to the one cult, two mountains, three sects, and three families. The one cult is Black Voodoo Cult. The two mountains are Heavenly Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. The three sects are Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Celestial Artifact Sect. The three families are the Xiahou Family, the Su Family, and the Lin Family. Xue Li explained the Land of Chaos political climate in detail to them. Of these forces, Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect are in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and Terminator Sect is in the Heavenly Silence Continent. The three families, Xiahou, Su, and Lin, are in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Heavenly Sword Mountain is in the Heavenly Wither Continent, and Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Since the nine great Silver rank forces are in them, these continents are considered Silver rank continents. Continents like the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Flowing Cloud Continent, and the Heavenly Fate Continent are only Copper rank continents because the strongest ranking forces in them are Copper rank. The five Silver rank continents in the Land of Chaos have nine great Silver rank forces in total. Subordinate to each Silver rank force are nearly a hundred Copper rank forces, nearly a thousand Black Iron rank forces, and more than ten thousand Limestone rank forces. Silver rank forces have Nirvana and Imperishable Realm experts. Each force has hundreds of thousands of members in their own faction. Taking the subordinate forces into consideration, the number of martial practitioners in a Silver rank force easily surpasses a million. Of course, the majority of these martial practitioners are low in realm. In a Silver force, the true core of strength are those in the Netherpassage, Fulfillment, and Fragmentation Realms. Nirvana and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners are rare in Silver rank forces. The Heavenly Calamity Continent we are on is ruled by the three powers. There are three giant cities. Black Jade City belongs to the Xiahou Family, Blue Flame City belongs to the Su Family, and Scattered Rain City is ruled by the Lin Family. There are smaller cities and towns near Black Jade City, Blue Flame City, and Scattered Rain City. They belong to the forces that are subordinate to the three powers. This enormous power hierarchy forms the powerful Silver rank forces. In the Land of Chaos, other than the five major continents, there are countless islands. In order to expand, accumulate power, and temper their juniors, the nine Silver forces have endlessly waged war on these islands. The weak must rely on the stronger to survive. Otherwise, it would be very hard to survive, and its possible that they could be killed at any moment. Remember to be careful of strangers in Black Jade City. The Xiahou Family will not care about whether or not you live or die. To survive, you need to rely on yourself. Qin Lies group formed a circle in the room. They attentively listened to Xue Lis explanation with serious expressions. Xue Li had once lived in the Land of Chaos for many years. He had been active here until just a few days ago, so he knew the disorder of this place and the evil in peoples hearts. Gao Yu, why have you come to the Land of Chaos? A long time after Xue Li finished, Qin Lie looked at Gao Yu. I need to participate in the Trial to enter the depths of the Graveyard of Gods to search for the remains of the Evil Gods, Gao Yu said truthfully. Qin Lies brow furrowed. You need a token of proof to participate in the Trial. I will steal one. Viciousness flashed through Gao Yus eyes. How about you, Senior Sister Tang? Elder Mo Hai? Instructor Feng? Why have you come to the Land of Chaos? Qin Lie asked. I go wherever AHai goes. Feng Rong laughed softly. For a long time now, I was prepared to leave Armament Sect to roam the outside world and break through my rut in artifact forging. Mo Hais expression was indifferent. I stayed because Ying Xingran kept urging me to. I made a promise with him that I would leave as soon as I was able to forge Earth rank spirit artifact, but in the end, a major change occurred at Armament Sect, and Ying Xingran and the three great reverends were killed by you one after another. The sect was also corrupted by Joyful Union Sect, so my heart has calmed down. Since the others were going to roam, I followed. Qin Lie nodded. I have an elder here that hasnt been heard from in many years, so I have come to find them, Tang Siqi said in a soft voice, looking at the ground. Qin Lie then looked at Yi Yuan and Lian Rou. Yi Yuan spread his arms and said with a grimace, I first helped you and Miss Song leave the Nether Battlefield, and then I helped Elder Mo and Instructor Feng. Cloud Sky Mountain, a subordinate force to Eight Extreme Temple, discovered what I did. Eight Extreme Temple wants to make trouble for me, so I cant stay in the Scarlet Tide Continent. All I could do was leave. Lian Rong held Yi Yuans hand. She smiled faintly and didnt say anything. Have you even thought about what you can do in the Land of Chaos? How you will survive? Xue Li inserted. Everyone shook their heads. None of you have a goal. You dont need to go to the Heavenly Fissure Continent since you will not be able to participate in the Trial. Xue Lis gaze swept across Feng Rong, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan, and Lian Rou. He said, Stay here for now. Dont leave. Qin Lie and I will visit the original Blood Fiend Sect and see what has happened at its location. If there is a place available, we will make a teleportation formation to have Blood Spear and Lang Xie come and rebuild Blood Fiend Sect. Then you will be able to establish yourself at Blood Fiend Sect. Feng Rong, Tang Siqi, and the others hadnt had a goal and nodded upon hearing this. Boy, you have enough strength to participate in the Trial. Xue Li looked at Gao Yu and said, But you need to get a token to get in. I will get one, Gao Yu said harshly. Gao Yu, what realm are you now? Qin Lie asked. When he met Gao Yu this time, he found that the dark aura on Gao Yus body was even stronger. When he thought of Xue Lies words and how Gao Yu had cultivated inside the body of the Evil God at the Demon God Mountain Range, his eyes brightened. The same as you, the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Gao Yu said. Qin Lie was shocked. Youve progressed quickly. In these past few years, I have been working hard within the body of the Evil God. I didnt move even a single step away and barely managed to get into the Netherpassage Realm. Gao Yu frowned, saying with irritation, You were causing trouble everywhere, cultivating artifact forging at the same time, and having relationships, yet you also entered the Netherpassage Realm. Compared to you, I am not fast at all His cold eyes swept across Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Tang Siqi as reference. Ahem! Qin Lie coughed lightly. He rubbed his nose and said, I have never slacked off in my cultivation. Gao Yu smirked and a hint of mirth appeared in his cold eyes. Haha! Song Tingyus eyes were lively. She seemed to find this interesting. Everyone, rest up first. Qin Lie stood up. There arent enough rooms, so please bear with it. The group stood. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan took one room because of their identities and their familiarity with each other. Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, and Feng Rong took another. Mo Hai and Yi Yuan shared a room. Gao Yus personality was eccentric, his eyes were cold, and his body was shrouded in ghostly energy. No one was willing to stay with him, so he had his own room. Qin Lie also had his own room. They had first started at Sea Moon Island, having been teleported five times before reaching the Heavenly Wither Continent. Then they had gone from the Heavenly Wither Continent to Black Jade City. After this string of teleportations, everyone was tired. They silently sat and rested. Qin Lie was alone in his room, but his mind would not settle down. He was still thinking about the blank tombstone. He had recently gotten used to cultivating with the aid of the blank tombstone. He knew just how beneficial it was to him The tombstone that he had obtained from the god corpse had been left behind on Sea Moon Island. Qin Lie grew annoyed when he thought of this. The tombstone must have ended up in the hands of that Luo Chen. He is also going to be participating in the Trial. If youre confident, you can immediately take it back once you enter the Trial. If youre strong enough, you can do anything you want to Luo Chen and the othersyou can even kill them! Xue Li suddenly said. Do anything even kill? Qin Lies gaze became vicious. Yes. In that secret realm, you dont need any reasons or excuses to kill someone! Xue Li smiled coldly. Even if two people are from the same sect and want to act but cannot do so in the outside world, they can fight to the death in the secret realm! Dont think that the people from Heavenly Sword Mountain are a team of allies. If they start the clash by the end, they will be able to immediately fight to the death! So thats how it is! Qin Lie smiled coldly. If you can help me find the body of the Blood Progenitor, I can slaughter all of Sea Moon Island, execute Jiang Zhuzhe, and rebuild Blood Fiend Sect! Xue Li shouted. What will I gain? You will find out after you enter. If you succeed, you will be able obtain the tombstone again, or maybe you will be able to start solving the Graveyard of Gods mysteries with the tombstone! At the very least, after experiencing the bloody battles in the Graveyard of Gods, your realm, battle experience, and power will all increase! If you are able to survive until the end, you will also receive prizes from the nine great Silver forces and become famous all over the Land of Chaos! Tomorrow morning, I will go with you to visit the original Blood Fiend Sect. Mn. Sea Moon Island. In the grand cultivation room that Blue Star Association provided to Luo Chen, he stared at the blank tombstone with a pale face. Reaching out once more, Luo Chen tried to touch the tombstone. However, when his finger was three inches away from the tombstone, the seven divine lights within suddenly lit up. Boom! An enormous power blew Luo Chen away and made blood drip from his mouth. He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His complexion became even more ashen as he stared hard at the tombstone. A long time later, he gave up. Unlike Qin Lie, Luo Chen wasnt even able to go near the tombstone, much less use its power to cultivate. What he didnt know was, when Qin Lie had been fighting to obtain the tombstone, he sprayed a mouthful of blood on it. The fresh blood permeated the tombstone and left behind a unique imprint. Due to the existence of that imprint, Qin Lie could cultivate using the tombstone. As an additional result, the tombstone would only allow Qin Lie to touch it. Luo Chen possessed this great treasure, but he could only observe it from far away, unable to benefit from it. He eventually gave up. The next day, Luo Chen left Sea Moon Island with Zhao Xuan and the others to prepare for the Trial. Chapter 411: Blood Cloud Mountain Range Chapter 411: Blood Cloud Mountain Range An Earth Grade Two Cloud Sailboat flew with the wind in the clouds of the vast Razed Desert and traveled ten thousand miles in a day. The Cloud Sailboat was two hundred meters long and fifty meters wide. Clouds floated by its sails and released a powerful wind which propelled it forward. This Cloud Sailboat was traveling from Black Jade City toward the Lin Family that was in the eastern part of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. There were hundreds of martial practitioners from the subordinate forces of the Xiahou and Lin Families on the Cloud Sailboat. They moved between the immense areas that the two families ruled. Qin Lie stood at a corner of the Cloud Sailboat and watched as this flying spirit artifact moved through the air. Under him was an endless desert. He had already spent seven days on this ship. The Cloud Sailboat traveled ten thousand miles each day. This meant that he was seventy thousand miles away from Black Jade City. A person that appeared to be in his fifties was also standing on the deck. He casually asked, Friend, where are you going? To the Blood Cloud Mountain Range, Qin Lie answered nonchalantly. Blood Cloud Mountain Range? The person was surprised and said, There hasnt been any people there for a long time. Ever since Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed, very few go to the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Why are you going to the Blood Cloud Mountain Range? To find some special spirit grasses, Qin Lie deflected. Nothing has grown in Blood Cloud Mountain Range since the battle, the person said. Qin Lies brow furrowed. You didnt know? The person smiled and then introduced himself. I am Bei Mo, a martial practitioner that was born and raised in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. One of my elders once participated in the battle that destroyed Blood Fiend Sect, so I know a bit. Can you tell me more? Qin Lie asked. About twelve hundred years ago, Blood Fiend Sect was still the ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families were just small forces at the time. Of them, only the Xiahou Family was a Copper rank force. The Su and Lin Families were just Black Iron rank forces. More than a thousand years ago, the Xiahou, Su, and Lin Families were just subordinates of Blood Fiend Sect. They were completely obedient to Blood Fiend Sect and did not dare to disobey its orders! Bei Mo seemed to have been bored. When Qin Lies question showed his interest, Bei Mo explained with a smile. Qin Lies gaze moved. Xue Li never said that the three major families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent had once been subordinate to Blood Fiend Sect. That was definitely because Xue Li found it humiliating.Forces that originally obeyed his whims had become Silver forces more than a thousand years later, while Blood Fiend Sect, who had once ruled the continent, had completely disappeared. Xue Li definitely wouldnt be willing to accept that. He would be ashamed of this reality, so he wouldnt tell Qin Lie of the connection between the three families and Blood Fiend Sect. Why was Blood Fiend Sect destroyed? Qin Lie asked seriously. More than a thousand years ago, something occurred at Blood Fiend Sect. Xue Li, the new sect leader at the time, was rumored to have cultivated one of Blood Fiend Sects forbidden arts and was imprisoned. His junior brother, Jiang Zhuzhe, took over as sect master of Blood Fiend Sect. Blood Fiend Sect was one of the strongest forces in the Land of Chaos at that time. Yet, not long after, Blood Fiend Sect became chaotic. Many of the martial practitioners of the forces in the Heavenly Calamity Continent that were subordinate to Blood Fiend Sect inexplicably disappeared. Everyone was worried and tried to find out why. Then someone discovered that the people who had mysteriously disappeared had been captured by members of Blood Fiend Sect and killed upon being drained of their blood for consumption. When this matter was exposed, many members of Blood Fiend Sect started to go crazy. They were active all across the Heavenly Calamity Continent, finding those that were powerful and consuming their blood to increase in realm and power! The Heavenly Calamity Continent was thrown into chaos by Blood Fiend Sect. The evil actions of Blood Fiend Sect, consuming the blood of martial practitioners, shocked all of the Land of Chaos. At that time, the Silver forces of the other continents rebuked Blood Fiend Sect, insisting that they restrain their members. They criticized such actions and did not permit them to continue cultivating by consuming blood. However, the sect master of that time, Jiang Zhuzhe, went insane from cultivating the forbidden art. Members of his sect also went crazy and were unable to control their urges. The forces in the Heavenly Calamity Continent fled overseas in hopes of finding peace. Blood Fiend Sect quickly realized that the martial practitioners disappeared from this continent. They were unable to control their desire for blood, so they extended their reach toward other continents. However, Blood Fiend Sect encountered the combined resistance of all the continents and their forces. More than a thousand years ago, all of the Silver rank forces formed an alliance and stepped into the Heavenly Calamity Continent! They initiated the extermination of Blood Fiend Sect. In a short half year, almost all of the members of Blood Fiend Sect in the Heavenly Calamity Continent were killed. The alliance then went into the Blood Cloud Mountain Range and the main base of Blood Fiend Sect. Regardless of gender and whether or not they had gone insane, the alliance killed all of the martial practitioners that cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. All of the forces in the Land of Chaos have an agreement. Regardless of the location, if they see members of Blood Fiend Sect who cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, they must be exterminated. After that, the members of Blood Fiend Sect on other continents and islands, regardless of whether or not they had consumed human blood, were completely wiped out. In the decades afterward, no Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners could be found in all of the Land of Chaos. The Blood Spirit Art became known as an evil art. Anyone who cultivated it would be killed if they were discovered. The Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families performed exceptionally well in this battle. After the battle, the three great Families divided the spirit materials of Blood Fiend Sect from the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. They allowed the forces from overseas to divvy up Blood Fiend Sects mines, lands, medicinal fields, ponds, and territories in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. For the thousand years after the end of Blood Fiend Sect, the patriarchs of the three great families used the enormous resources they obtained to slowly develop and reach their current size. It could be said that the three great families consumed the blood of Blood Fiend Sect to become the Silver rank forces of the present. Bei Mos tone was calm as he explained in detail. He told Qin Lie why Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed, and how the the three great families rose to power. Qin Lie slowly digested Bei Mos words and was inwardly shocked. There is nothing left in the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Anything of value was taken by the three great families. Bei Mos tone was calm as his eyes flashed with an otherworldly light. Haha, the three families garnered fame and profited from their attack on Blood Fiend Sect. By stepping on the corpse of Blood Fiend Sect, the three families prospered on this land. The patriarchs of the three families are wise. They are people that I, Bei Mo, will admire throughout this lifetime. For some reason, Qin Lie could see and hear a deep-seated hatred from Bei Mos gaze and tone. It seemed as though he had a grudge against the three great families. He seemed to despise what the three families had done. This made Qin Lie curious. Friend, what is your surname? Bei Mo suddenly asked. Qin. My name is Qin Lie. Oh. It doesnt matter what your surname is, as long as it isnt Jiang, Bei Mo said sharply. Qin Lie was surprised. There isnt anything to look for in the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. There arent any spirit grasses. Going there is a waste of time. Bei Mo looked at him deeply. Then, after saying those words, he turned to walk to the rooms of the Cloud Sailboat. Qin Lie thought that this person was strange. Three days went by quickly, and the Cloud Sailboat passed through the Razed Desert. On this day, the Cloud Sailboat stopped at a small city. Many martial practitioners got off the boat, andnew martial practitioners got on after paying enough spirit stones. Qin Lie was among those that got off the boat. He identified a direction, then left the city at dark, walking alone toward Blood Cloud Mountain Range. After walking for two days, he stepped into the Blood Cloud Mountain Range around noon. The clouds above his head seemed to be dyed with blood and were a frightening red. Under the light of the sun, the mountain range was terrifyingly bloody. A faint odor of blood was mixed among the energies of the world. It was very unique, but Qin Lie did not feel any discomfort when he breathed it in. Xue Li, who had been silent in for a long time, suddenly spoke inside his mind, The Blood Cloud Mountain Range! Youve reached the Blood Cloud Mountain Range! Im here, Qin Lie answered. Walk towards the mountain further in. Go to the tallest, crimson mountain peak! Xue Lis voice resounded intensely within Qin Lies mind. Qin Lie followed his directions. Around Qin Lie were mountains that were thousands of meters tall. They were as red as blood and baredevoid of any flora. Collapsed structures were visible on the mountain peaks. On the paths at the base of the mountains, there were white bones, clothes, and pieces of armor everywhere. It was completely desolate. When Qin Lie spread out his mind consciousness, he could not detect any signs of life. Someone is following you! Xue Li said suddenly. Qin Lies steps slowed. He stood next to a mountain. With a frown, he turned his head and coldly said, Come out. There was no sound. Once again, he searched with his mind consciousness, but he did not discover anything. There is a person is behind the piece of rock to the left! Xue Li advised. Qin Lie suddenly glared in the direction that Xue Li spoke of and shouted, How long are you going to sneak around? An awkward cough came from behind an enormous piece of rock, then a figure popped out. The person had a strange expression on his face. You are only in the Netherpassage Realm. How were you able to find me? Bei Mo! Qin Lie shouted. It was Bei Mo, the stranger who had come over to talk with Qin Lie on the Cloud Sailboat and explained how Blood Fiend Sect had been destroyed. Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed long ago. Almost all the members of the past Blood Fiend Sect were killed. Some of those who managed to get away do not dare to step into the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They stay far away from Blood Cloud Mountain Range, afraid that people will find them. Bei Mo calmly walked toward Qin Lie and said with a sharp gaze, Why do you dare to come here? I only came here to find spirit grasses. Qin Lie frowned. Bei Mo shook his head with a smile. You cultivate the Blood Spirit Art one that is quite pure. I sensed it the moment you stepped onto the Cloud Sailboat at Black Jade City. Qin Lies expression changed. Chapter 412: Survivor Chapter 412: Survivor You came to me alone because you know that I cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and wish to talk to me about Blood Fiend Sect? Qin Lie became cautious on the inside, subconsciously touching the spatial ring with a finger, ready to react to anything. Of course. Bei Mo smiled. He took one step after another toward Qin Lie, and when yellow rings began to appear on Qin Lie, he slipped past him and headed toward the inner regions of the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Qin Lie was surprised. Bei Mos footsteps were easygoing as he showed his back to Qin Lie and walked in the direction of the inner regions of the mountain range on his own. There were plenty of dried gray brown bones along the way. These dried bones once belonged to the disciples of Blood Fiend Sect. They were all killed more than a thousand years ago. Bei Mo carefully avoided these bones. He did not step on the dried bones even once, seemingly afraid that he would disturb the slumber of the remains. More than a thousand years ago, there were several tens of thousands of Blood Fiend Sect disciples who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. Very few of themnot even twenty percentrelied on consuming blood to survive. Speaking as he walked, Bei Mos tone was calm. Eighty percent of Blood Fiend Sect disciples never consumed human blood and only worked hard to temper their own blood energy. Women, the elderly, and the young were among those people. Some were babies who had never cultivated in their entire lives, and yet they too were struck by that disaster. Xue Lis deep sigh resonated within Qin Lies mind. Follow him and hear what he has to say, Xue Li advised. Qin Lie immediately followed after Bei Mo. The three great familiesthe Xiahou Family, the Lin Family, and the Su Familyall knew about Blood Fiend Sects circumstances. They knew that eighty percent of Blood Fiend Sects disciples were innocent. However, they never told the other Silver rank forces this, instead telling those wolves that everyone in Blood Fiend Sect relied on consuming human blood to live that all of them had fallen to evil ways. Bei Mo laughed coldly. They naturally could not wait for Blood Fiend Sect to be slaughtered to the last person. When Blood Fiend Sect was strong, the three great families could only humbly obey them, afraid to put up even the slightest resistance. How could they possibly let go of the chance to free themselves and rise to the top when it was finally presented to them? Their poison made all of the Silver rank forces go mad with carnage. With their goal to exterminate all of Blood Fiend Sect, the Silver rank forces began a sweeping operation on the entire Blood Cloud Mountain Range. My senior said that, during that battle, Blood Cloud Mountain Range was stained with blood, and the many palaces that Blood Fiend Sect built atop the mountains were destroyed. Everywhere within five hundred kilometers was filled with cries of pain and death. It was an appalling sight. After the battle, every Blood Fiend Sect disciple in the Blood Cloud Mountain Range was killed. It didnt matter if theyd consumed human blood before, if they cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, or if they were a child or not. All of them were slaughtered to the last man. Many years later, the three great families slowly rose to power. When the other Silver rank forces had already forgotten about Blood Fiend Sect, they were still sending experts to the other continents and secluded islands in the Land of Chaos to find martial practitioners who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and relentlessly kill all of them. They are afraid that Blood Fiend Sect will rise to power once more. They are afraid that Blood Fiend Sect will return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and take back everything that was rightfully theirs. Bei Mo suddenly stopped. Qin Lie gave him an odd stare while frowning. So you support Blood Fiend Sect? Bei Mo smiled faintly. If the Blood Spirit Art you cultivated werent pure, I would not have wasted my breath. I wouldnt have even said a sentence more to you. I think that were of the same sect then. Qin Lie chuckled. Qin Lie did not need Xue Lis reminder to see the truth. Just from Bei Mos attitude and abnormal actions alone, he could tell. Although Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed more than a thousand years ago, there are still people who survived that disaster. Bei Mo did not deny it, and with narrowed eyes, he indifferently said, Those who survived did their best to escape from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They switched to new identities and cultivated other spirit arts to conceal themselves, struggling to survive while afraid of being discovered. There are very few people who would dare to return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent, much less come to the Blood Cloud Mountain Range because, every so often, the three great families would join forces and send their experts to scour the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Any suspicious people would be killed on the spot. Bei Mo looked at him with a serious expression. I have reminded you again and again to leave this place, but you simply refuse to listen. Now that I have explained everything to you, it would be best if you immediately departed as far from Blood Cloud Mountain Range as possible. Theres no telling if the experts of the three great families will patrol this area and discover your existence. It will be too late for regrets once that happens, and just like these dried bones, you will slumber here forever. Go to the seventh mountain in front of us! Xue Li suddenly cried out. Bring this man along! This briefly stunned Qin Lie, who then frowned and said, Follow me. As soon as he did, he started moving faster and slipped past Bei Mo like a breeze between the mountains. He went toward the seventh mountain. Bei Mos eyes were filled with doubt. After a brief moment of hesitation, he finally obeyed his curiosity and followed Qin Lie. The Blood Cloud Mountain Range was made up of fifteen connected mountains that were each several thousand meters tall. When Blood Fiend Sect had been powerful, grand palaces were built on all fifteen mountain peaks. Many Blood Fiend Sect disciples had lived and cultivated on every mountain. Of the fifteen, the seventh mountain was at the center of the Blood Cloud Mountain Range and was more than ten thousand meters tall. Numerous clouds circled the halfway point of the mountain and shrouded its peak. The seventh mountain was where Blood Fiend Sect had been located. It was the main mountain where the sect master of Blood Fiend Sect had lived. The remaining fourteen mountains surrounded the main mountain in a ringlike pattern. Blood Fiend Sects elders, enforcers, and disciples would live in the belly of these mountains, and there were even blood pools inside of them that the disciples would soak in to temper their blood. At present, all fifteen mountains were devoid of human life. There was only a sea of dried bones and corpses that had decomposed after being left untouched for more than a thousand years. The palaces atop the mountains were in shambles, and the giant caves inside the mountains were either collapsed or destroyed. The massive amount of spirit materials that had been stored inside of them had long since been stripped clean by the Silver rank forces, the Xiahou Family, the Su Family, and the Lin Family. Rotten bones were the only things that appeared along Qin Lies path. These bones were all grayish-brown in color. They did not have the jade-like sheen of a dead experts remains. It was obvious that the ranks of the deceased had been incredibly low. An hour later, Qin Lie stopped at the foot of the seventh mountain where there were several thousands of grayish-brown bone remains. These bones were either disintegrating or dismembered, and a tragic aura permeated the land beneath the blood red clouds. Many corpses of experts were collected by the clansmen of the three great families after their bodies rotted away. The remains of an expert were as translucent as jade, and they could be used as materials in artifact forging. The remains of Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners contain huge amounts of energy and can even be used as energy sources for many great formations. The three great families naturally did not want to leave such resources untouched. Standing still, Bei Mo looked at the piles of bones and spoke with a thoroughly icy tone, The corpses of these low rank martial practitioners did not meet the requirements of artifact forging. Of course they were carelessly abandonedno one could be bothered to bury them all. Go up the mountain and find a cave that leads to the belly of the mountain, Xue Li instructed. Thus, Qin Lie climbed up the mountain. The seventh mountain was ten thousand meters tall. Its body was huge, and its surface was bare. Not a single plant lived on it. After climbing three thousand meters, Qin Lie arrived at the midpoint of the mountain. Under Xue Lis constant guidance, he headed for a cliff at the mountains rear. Bei Mo followed him the entire way, the confusion in his eyes continuing to grow. He got more and more curious about Qin Lies actions. Another hour passed, and Qin Lie saw many giant caves in an area that faced away from the sun. These caves were all connected to the belly of the mountain. Qin Lie randomly selected one to enter and found that the belly of the mountain was rather wide. As usual, corpses and remains could be seen everywhere. It was obvious that the interior of this mountain had been carefully cleaned out in the past. Every Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner that had lived here had probably been found and slaughtered. Stop! Xue Li exclaimed. Qin Lies footsteps came to a halt. Bei Mo, who had followed him all this way, also stopped and looked at Qin Lie with bewildered eyes. Release me, Xue Li said quietly. But hes Qin Lie was surprised. I wish to meet him, Xue Li said. This was the belly of the seventh mountain. It was close to the light that came from the cave entrance, so although this place was dark, their vision was not affected too badly. If they continued to go deeper, it would get darker and darker, eventually becoming so dark that one would not even be able to see their own fingers. What do you want to do? Bei Mo asked Qin Lie. Someone wishes to see you. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and unlocked the seal inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, releasing Xue Li from his containment. A thread of bloody light flew out of Qin Lies forehead. Xue Lis fragmented soul slowly condensed to form a bloody soul wisp. Thinking that Qin Lie was going to attack him, Bei Mos expression changed. He was about to subconsciously move toward the cave entrance. Your surname should not be Bei, but Mo, right? Xue Li spoke in the human language. In a deep tone he asked, Who is Mo Jun to you? Who are you? How do you know my father? Bei Mo yelled. You are very similar to your father. Xue Li let out a sigh. Is your father still alive? He is alive. Bei Mos curiosity was piqued. I am actually called Mo Bei. Who are you? Why do you only have a fragment of your soul? I am Xue Li. More than a twelve hundred years ago, I was once the newly appointed sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Li said quietly. Senior Xue Li! Mo Bei screamed all of a sudden. Xue Li stared deeply at him, saying, I have never cultivated the evil art, and I have never harmed my own kind. I believe that your father knows this. My father once told me that the person who descended into the path of evil was in fact your junior brother, Jiang Zhuzhe. Not long after you were imprisoned, Jiang Zhuzhe killed the old sect master, and in the process, the matter of him consuming human blood was quickly exposed. However, at the time there were already plenty of disciples who had been corrupted by him. There were even plenty of elders who lost their way and consumed human blood to cultivate. Mo Bei grew agitated as he explained in a loud voice, It was uncontrollable! After more and more disciples discovered that they could use other peoples blood to cultivate faster, quickly accumulating their strength and rising in realm, they gradually went insane and began hunting countless martial practitioners belonging to vassal forces on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They eventually went too far and enraged the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. Blood Fiend Sect walked to its doom because of their evil deeds. How many survivors are there? Xue Li said, trembling. Jiang Zhuzhe brought a few trusted aides with him and actually managed to survive with Blood Escape. No one has heard about him since then, and no one knew where he went. Mo Bei took a deep breath and said, My father and your wife left Blood Cloud Mountain Range after the old sect master was killed. When the disaster happened to Blood Fiend Sect, they had actually been gone from the Blood Cloud Mountain Range for a very long time. That was why they managed to survive. My wife! Is my wife still alive? Xue Lis soul began to shudder intensely. She is alive. In fact, you also have a daughter, Mo Bei said softly. Chapter 413: Half of the Blood Codex Chapter 413: Half of the Blood Codex Lingye is still alive. Lingye is actually still alive. And I have a daughter Xue Lis bloody soul flickered in midair like a flame in the wind. He was so excited that he looked like he was about to disappear at any moment. Quickly, tell me of my wife Mo Lingye! It was only a while later that Xue Li finally regained control of his emotions. His pair of bloody eyes shone with an intimidating light as they stared straight at Mo Bei. Mo Bei pondered for a moment before saying with a heavy expression, Senior Xue Li, please calm down. Dont be upset! Qin Lies eyes narrowed. He could guess from Mo Beis attitude that Mo Lingyes condition was far from ideal. Tell me! Xue Lis soul appeared to have taken a deep breath. Although he didnt need to breathe, he was doing it to rein in his emotions. I can accept whatever the situation might be as long as shes still alive! Its been more than a thousand years. After being imprisoned for such a long time and going through so many hardships, what else is there that I cant endure? Xue Li said with a bitter smile. When Aunt Mo discovered that Jiang Zhuzhe had wronged you and killed the previous sect master, she sought him out to fight a bloody battle. Jiang Zhuzhe dearly loved Aunt Mo, and during the battle he always showed mercy and never tried to actually kill her. In fact, he was preparing to imprison Aunt Mo. However, as they were fighting, Jiang Zhuzhe discovered that Aunt Mo was pregnant with your child. He then stopped showing mercy and went out of control, becoming insane. After that, Aunt Mo suffered a grievous injury. Nearly all of her nerves and blood vessels were damaged. It was my father who saved the severely injured Aunt Mo while Jiang Zhuzhe was still insane. He took Aunt Mo away from Blood Fiend Sect and traveled to the distant Heavenly Slaughter Continent. After arriving at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, my father and a number of Blood Fiend Sect disciples who were still loyal to the old sect master had no choice but to employ the secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect, sealing Aunt Mo in a blood cocoon in order to preserve her life. In order to keep her life force from slipping away, Aunt Mo was only left with a simple soul consciousness inside of the blood cocoon. She should have been able to give birth to the child a long time ago. However, since her body was too weak and her injuries too severe, not to mention the fact that she had been sealed inside of the blood cocoon all this time, the childs birth was delayed for more than a thousand years. She was only born twenty five years ago. If Aunt Mo had given up on the child and had not injected a large amount of blood energy and life force into the childs body, Aunt Mo could actually have recovered sooner. However, she was determined to give birth to Moyan even if it meant being sealed for more than a thousand years. As a result, the child was born successfully, but Aunt Mos condition has only worsened. Now, she cant even form a simple consciousness, and her life force weakens every day. Although Aunt Mos body was wrapped inside of the cocoon and soaked in a special blood pool to preserve her life, her soul is so already so weak that it is incapable of communication. I risked entering the Heavenly Calamity Continent because I heard that a Soul Mending Clover that is capable of gathering soul strands and mending the soul was being auctioned in the Lin Familys Scattered Rain City. I hope to purchase it and see if it can help Aunt Mo regather her soul strands. Mo Bei softly sighed and thoroughly explained everything that had happened up until the present day to Xue Li. Jiang Zhuzhe! One day, I will devour your flesh and chew your bones! Xue Lis shrill howl was filled with sadness, pain, and bone-deep hatred. Xue Moyan was also searching for spirit herbs for Aunt Mos sake. She heard that the secret realm might contain some holy medicine capable of restoring the soul, so she resolved herself and will be participating in the Trial. She shouldve already made her way to the Heavenly Fissure Continent and prepared to enter the Trial. Mo Bei was afraid that Xue Li would break under the stress, so he brought up the name of his daughter at an appropriate time to draw his attention. It worked just as expected. When he heard Mo Bei bring up Xue Moyan, Xue Li quickly regained his composure and muttered, Her surname is Xue, which means snow. She truly is my daughter. My original surname of Xue means snow, but since my master thought that it sounded too much like a womans surname, he forcefully changed it to the Xue which stood for blood when I became his disciple Xue Li changed the subject and yelled, How is she? How is her constitution after all these years? She Mo Bei sighed on the inside. Xue Li grew tense and hastily asked, She what exactly? When Aunt Mo was pregnant, she was severely injured, causing the blood energy inside her to become incredibly weak. Since Aunt Mo was sealed within the blood cocoon for over a thousand years, Xue Moyans birth was also delayed for the same amount of time. Mo Bei sighed deeply. In reality, Moyan should not have survived. Aunt Mo forcefully went against the laws of the heavens by prolonging her pregnancy for more than a thousand years. Moyans life force gradually slipped away during that time. When she was born twenty five years ago, she was nearing her lifes end. H-how can this be? Xue Lis roared at the top of his lungs, his soul trembling intensely. I do not know the exact situation, but I heard from my father that, at best, she might be able to live to thirty. She still has five years of time, and if a miracle does not happen during these five years, she will lose all of her life force at thirty years old and pass away, Mo Bei said with a dejected look. I want her to live! No matter what kind of price Ill have to pay, I want her to live as best as she can! I want both mother and daughter to be able to live peacefully! Xue Li roared, sounding like he would tear his own heart and lungs from his chest. Since Blood Fiend Sects Blood Spirit Art had become a forbidden art, she was sent to Illusory Demon Sect of the nine great forces at a very young age. Her talents are extraordinary, and she is already at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. This time she is the representative of Illusory Demon Sect. The members of Illusory Demon Sect know of her abnormal condition, and they also wish she will be able to have a fortuitous meeting in the Graveyard of Gods. They hope that she can cross that line and live! Mo Bei exclaimed in a low tone. Inside of the cave, Xue Li constantly roared in anger, his bloody pupils filled with sadness. A very long time later, Xue Li eventually calmed down and said, I want to go into the Trial and see my daughter. I want to refine the Blood Progenitors body, and help Moyan find the holy medicine and survive this calamity! Senior Xue Li, I dont think you will be able to enter, Mo Bei suddenly said. Why not? Xue Lis eyes glittered with a bloody light. I heard that the secret realm named the Graveyard of Gods has a soul barrier at its entrance. All martial practitioners stronger than the Netherpassage Realm, be it in soul or physical body, will not be able to pass through it, Mo Bei said seriously. The experts of the nine great silver rank forces once tried abandoning their physical bodies and splitting their souls to enter. They even tried using a Heaven Grade spirit artifact to hide their souls, but the barrier still prevented them from entering. Qin Lie momentarily froze. Xue Li was similarly dumbfounded. Even a Heaven Grade spirit artifact cant help a soul pass through the entrances barrier? Mo Bei nodded with a bitter smile. Xue Lis bloody shadow began to intensely tremble again, showing his anxiety and worry. Mo Bei looked at him helplessly. Qin Lie frowned, unable to think of a better way to help Xue Li at the moment. After a long time, Xue Li headed toward the deeper parts of the mountain. From the creeping darkness of the cave he said, Wait for me here. Qin Lie and Mo Bei stayed where they were, unmoving. How did Senior Xue Li come to be with you? Mo Bei asked. I discovered him in the spirit pattern pillars that he was sealed within Qin Lie gave a brief explanation of what had happened. Mo Bei sighed deeply. Aunt Mo was sealed inside of the blood cocoon for over a thousand years to think that senior Xue Li went through the same thing. Sigh. The once prosperous Blood Fiend Sect, the ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, has been gone for a long time, and its three lowly vassal forces have become the kings of this land instead. This is truly unbearable. I will rebuild Blood Fiend Sect! Xue Lis voice echoed from deep within the caves. Xue Lis soul shrouded a bone fragment that resembled a bloody jade, suspending it above Qin Lies head. Keep this, Xue Li instructed Qin Lie through his soul. Qin Lie did not even so much as glance at the translucent bone fragment when he raised his hand, grabbed it, and stored it inside of his spatial ring. Mo Bei, please leave for a moment. Theres something I need to talk to him about, Xue Li said. Mo Bei respectfully walked out. What I gave you is the first volume of the Blood Codex, the very foundation of Blood Fiend Sect. Not only does it document the pure, complete version of the Blood Spirit Art, it also contains all kinds of offensive skills and extraordinary blood formations that complement the Blood Spirit Art! Xue Li had somehow managed to dig half of the Blood Codex out of the cave. His eyes glittering with a bloody light, he solemnly said, It is said that the Blood Codex was written on a piece of bone from the Blood Progenitor himself. Do not let its size fool youthe words stored inside of it are as plentiful as the stars, and its secrets are immeasurable! Why did you give this to me? Qin Lie asked softly. Even if I am not by your side, you will be able to use this to cultivate the greatest spirit art of the Blood Fiend Sect. This item should also help you collect the Blood Progenitors body! Xue Li said seriously. Are you going to leave my side? Qin Lie came to a realization. Since I cannot enter the Graveyard of Gods with you, I can only leave for a while. I think it is time that I see my wife anyway. Xue Lis tone was sad. If you meet my daughter within the Graveyard of Gods, I hope that you will do your best to help her. As for whether or not you tell her about us that is up to you. Qin Lie nodded quietly. Put down the spirit materials you gathered back then to build the teleportation formation. I will have Mo Bei carry them. Once we reach the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, I will attempt to connect to the ultimate blood ground. Xue Li looked at the walls of the cave and sighed. I originally wanted to build the teleportation formation here. Unfortunately, the three great families probably wont allow it, so Ill have to settle for a different place. When youve obtained the Blood Progenitors body for me and Ive refined it into my main body, we will consider rebuilding Blood Fiend Sect and the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. How will I find you after I exit the Trial? Qin Lie asked. It should be fine if you just talk with Mo Bei and confirm a location later on, Xue Li said. Alright. Take care of yourself. Qin Lie pressed the spatial ring and took out the Phantasm Stones, Froststar Stones, Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtle, putting them on the ground. Qin Lie! If you meet my daughter when you enter the Graveyard of Gods, you must take care of her on my behalf! Xue Li requested solemnly. Mn. Chapter 414: Lost Contac Chapter 414: Lost Contact Xue Li followed Mo Bei and left. Mo Bei was originally going to Scattered Rain City to help Xue Lis wife, Mo Lingye, by buying the Soul Mending Clover. Since Xue Li could not enter the Graveyard of Gods with Qin Lie and also desperately wanted to see his wife, he simply left after they agreed on where to meet up in the future. Once Xue Li and Mo Bei left, Qin Lie sat in the belly of the seventh mountain alone. After some thought, he took out the half of the Blood Codex that Xue Li had given him. The bone fragment was the size of a palm. It was extremely heavy and was translucent while it shone with a bloody glow, as if it had been forged from carnelian. According to Xue Lis explanation, this half of the Blood Codex had been written on a small piece of the Blood Progenitors bone. The secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect were stored it, and its mysteries were difficult to fathom. Qin Lie attempted to put a wisp of his mind consciousness into the Blood Codex. Boom! A shiny ball of bloody light gushed out of the bone fragment, pushing his mind consciousness away from it. His wisp of consciousness was actually unable to seep into the fragment. Huh! Softly crying out, Qin Lies eyes quietly lit up as he channeled the Blood Spirit Art. The thick scent of blood spread from his pores and formed a thin blood mist. Then he gathered refined blood energy into his mind consciousness. Qin Lie once again attempted to soak his consciousness into the Blood Codex! He did not encounter any obstacles this time, and his mind consciousness slipped straight into the Blood Codex like a long thread of blood. He suddenly found himself falling toward a sea of bloody symbols. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! The hundreds of thousands of bloody symbols and words inside of the blood bone resembled red, translucent gemstones, yet they flew like bloody butterflies and spirit birds. The bloody symbols were of fantastic oddities of every description. Furthermore, they constantly transformed, making them truly difficult to fathom. As he floated amidst the sea of bloody symbols, Qin Lie felt a large amount of information flood into his mind, all of it rebounding toward the True Soul in his Soul Lake. Blood Arts: Explode! Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! Blood Demon Art! Qin Lies mind consciousness lingered within the sea of bloody symbols. Memories and thoughts leaped into his mind like numerous bloody lights, allowing him to learn the numerous cultivation secrets of Blood Fiend Sect. This truly is amazing! Qin Lie focused his mind and allowed himself to freely soar through the sea of bloody symbols, examining the many magical spirit arts of the blood. Blood Spirit Art! Blood Spirit Art! Thousands of giant symbols that resembled translucent gemstones formed a distinct river of blood amidst the bloody sea. The sanguine symbols flipped and turned as if someone were flipping a book. Qin Lie concentrated and learned. Time swiftly passed. An unknown amount of time later, Qin Lie gradually awakened as his eyes, which had been closed, opened. Very carefully, he stored the translucent bloody bone back into his spatial ring. He wore a complicated expression on his face. Cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art is pretty dangerous. No wonder Jiang Zhuzhe and the others fell to evil ways, Qin Lie muttered with a serious expression. To put it bluntly, cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art was the condensation of ones blood and the use blood energy to temper ones bones, nerves, and flesh. Not only did it allow the practitioner to possess a powerful physique, it also allowed their blood to store a terrifying amount of energy. The method of speeding up the cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art and building the blood pools were recorded in that half of the Blood Codex. After filling a blood pool with the blood of spirit beasts and adding all kinds of spirit herbs, a practitioner could soak their body in it and absorb the essence of the blood energy within the pool, gradually merging the essence with their own. This tempered their body, enhanced their blood energy, refined their blood This was the regular way one would cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. The blood of spirit beasts did not contain a tangled mess of memories and thought fragments. The cultivation method recorded inside of the Blood Codex used blood pools and added spirit herbs to them to clean the worthless residual thought fragments in the blood, giving them a miraculous blood purifying effect. Through this method, the practitioner would not absorb the thought fragments and diverse memories when tempering their body with blood energy, enhancing the spirit energy of their blood. As a result of this, they would not experience a fiendish rebound, lose control when channeling the Blood Spirit Art, or lose their sanity. On the other hand, the path that Jiang Zhuzhe and his people walked was a shortcut. They did not rely on blood pools or the blood of spirit beasts. Instead, they absorbed blood directly from a martial practitioners body! In fact, to a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect, the fresh blood of a human was more suitable for cultivation compared to the fresh blood of a spirit beast. The fresh blood of a human did not need to be purified by spirit herbs, cultivated with a blood pool, or absorbed through ones pores. A disciple could just drink it like water. Blood from one human was similar to anothers, after all, but beasts blood wasnt. Therefore, it needed to be purified through a complicated process. While using human blood was more preferable than beast blood, doing so also had a huge flawhumans were highly intelligent, and their blood contained many thought fragments, confusing memories, and negative emotions. Although directly absorbing human blood for cultivation purposes could swiftly increase ones strength, it also meant that one would absorb thought fragments, memories, and negative emotions into their own blood. The more human blood a practitioner absorbed, the more thought fragments, memories, and negative emotions they would accumulate. The impurities inside of Jiang Zhuzhes and Jiang Tianxings bodies caused them to lose control of their bodies during battle. When the thought fragments, memories, and negative emotions within ones blood erupted, they would take direct control of the practitioners body, leading to the host itself being controlled by blood! According to the accounts in this half of the Blood Codex, the people who cultivated using this method would accumulate more and more thought fragments, memories, and negative emotions inside of their blood. In fact, they could even give birth to a terrible blood soul. As the blood soul grew stronger and stronger, it would ultimately devour their own cultivator and replace the main soul of the body. When that happened, the person who cultivated this type of Blood Spirit Art would no longer be themselves. In fact, they would no longer even be considered human. They will have completely transformed into a Blood Demon! This cultivation method meant that the practitioner would ultimately cultivate to the point of completely losing themselves. It was the same as breeding a monster with a confused soul in their own blood that would ultimately devour them. This was a tragic ending. However, the moment that a cultivator fell to this evil path, discovering that this cultivation method would allow them to improve at a ridiculous speed, they wouldnt be able to control their thirst for human blood. Just like being hooked on drugs, they would forever lose themselves in the act. After clarifying the differences between the two types of cultivation arts, Qin Lie made up his mind to never cultivate by directly absorbing human blood. He had no intention of losing himself and being devoured by a blood soul, ultimately turning into a blood demon. He did not know if Jiang Zhuzhe and the others were aware of this consequence. He also did not know what their reaction would be if they realized that they would lose their soul if they cultivated this path to the very end. Qin Lie was not in a hurry to leave. In the belly of the mountain, he researched and tested the many secret arts that were meant to complement the Blood Spirit Art, such as Blood Arts: Explode, Blood Arts: Soul Shackle, Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, and Blood Arts: Escape, attempting to simplify them. Ten days later, he understood how to unleash them and etched them deep into his memory. Only then did he leave the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Qin Lie rode the Cloud Sailboat on a scheduled return journey and went back to Black Jade City. He returned to Black Jade City about ten days later and headed to the small house in North City. He hadnt even gotten close to the house before he came to a stop with a grim face. Numerous martial practitioners were gathered around the house. Many people were whispering and gesturing toward it. Qin Lie said nothing, staying a fair distance away from the crowd and listening to their conversation. As he learned more and more about what happened, he grew quieter by the second. He eventually understood what was going on. Not long after he left, some martial practitioners in North City were attracted by the beauty of Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Tang Siqi and attempted to humiliate them by sneaking in at night. A bloody battle erupted immediately afterward. During the battle, Feng Rong unleashed the Blood Spirit Art and slaughtered many of the attackers. She did not know that the Blood Spirit Art was a forbidden art in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. When someone recognized the Blood Spirit Art she cultivated, they immediately screamed. Soon enough, Feng Rong realized from the screams that the Blood Spirit Art was considered an evil art and that anyone who used it would be mercilessly killed. She also learned from those people just how merciless the Xiahou Family, the Su Family, and the Lin Family of the Heavenly Calamity Continent were toward the people who cultivated Blood Spirit Arts. Feng Rong panicked. After realizing the truth, they killed all of the attackers and escaped using the Xiahou Familys teleportation formation before they could react. Not long after they left, some people arrived and recognized that the severe injuries of the deceased were marks unique to the Blood Spirit Art. These people immediately reported this to the Xiahou Family. As a result, the elites of the Xiahou Family in Black Jade City immediately mobilized to search the entire city for Feng Rong and her group. They quickly discovered that, while they were still unaware of everything, Feng Rong and the others had already left the Heavenly Calamity Continent through the teleportation formation. They had gone to the Heavenly Fissure Continent. The Xiahou Family, the Su Family, and the Lin Family sent many martial practitioners, who were said to have also gone to the Heavenly Fissure Continent, to kill Feng Rongs group to the last person. After quietly listening for a moment, Qin Lie shrank into a hidden corner and put on the fox skin mask. Then he quietly left the area. He prepared ready to leave the Heavenly Calamity Continent as soon as possible. However, not long after Song Tingyu and the others were forced to leave, Qin Lie encountered a problemhe did not have enough spirit stones to teleport to the Heavenly Fissure Continent. It costed one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones to teleport to the Heavenly Fissure Continent using the teleportation formation here. However, Qin Lie only had about two hundred Earth Grade spirit stones in his spatial ring. Song Tingyu was originally going to pay for him, so he had not paid much attention to the matter. Since Song Tingyu and the others had left in a hurry and the Trial in the Graveyard of Gods was about to start, Qin Lie needed to gather enough spirit stones as soon as possible to leave this place. After spending a days time, he figured out that another group of people had harbored ill will toward Tang Siqi and the others. When these people rushed to the house during the latter half of the night that Tang Siqi and the others were attacked, they discovered that another group of people had gotten ahead of them. However, this first group of people had been killed. It was the second group of people who noticed the traces of the Blood Spirit Art on the bodies and reported the news to the Xiahou Family, receiving three thousand Earth Grade spirit stones as reward. At midnight, Qin Lie visited these people at the house in North City. An explosion roared in the dead of night, engulfing the house. Four Terminator Profound Bombs had blown that group of martial practitioners into smithereens. Qin Lie then took their spatial rings and quietly left. He had acquired funds to pay for his journey to the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Chapter 415: Floating Island Chapter 415: Floating Island At the Heavenly Fissure Continent. A stalwart figure abruptly appeared from the blossoming light of a large-scale, altar-shaped teleportation formation. Are you here to participate in the Trial, sir? At a corner of the teleportation formation, a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner with the burning furnace emblem of Celestial Artifact Sect sewn into the chest area of his clothing asked loudly. Qin Lie lowered his head, looked at him, and said, Yes. Which force do you represent? Heavenly Sword Mountain. Please produce your token and allow me to have a look. Qin Lie raised his sword token. After glancing at it and probing it with his soul consciousness, the practitioner nodded slightly and said, Stand there and dont move. I will send you to the Trials location. Qin Lie stood in silence. He realized that he did not need to pay a single spirit stone to teleport from the Heavenly Wither Continent to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. This was because the sword token he held represented Heavenly Sword Mountain, and the large-scale teleportation formation in the Heavenly Wither Continent was under Heavenly Sword Mountains control. Therefore, a Heavenly Sword Mountain participant could use the teleportation formation without paying. The teleportation formation in Black Jade City was controlled by the Xiahou Family. Since Qin Lie wasnt a member of the Xiahou Family, he had to pay one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones to use it. The teleportation formation in the Heavenly Fissure Continent belonged to Celestial Artifact Sect. Since Celestial Artifact Sect was the main organizer of the current Trial, the teleportation of participants became their duty. As a result of this, he was not required to pay any spirit stones. As he pondered, Qin Lie was flooded by a strong light. Amidst dizziness and the colorful bursts of light, he was teleported away yet again. When he appeared once more, he discovered that he was on a giant island. The island was noisy, filled with crowds of martial practitioners from all kinds of forces. Come out! a Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner yelled. Qin Lie stepped out of the teleportation formation and examined his surroundings with narrowed eyes. He looked at the martial practitioners of the nine great Silver rank forces who were here to participate in the Trial. Qin Lie wanted to seek out Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan to confirm their circumstances. He wished to know if Gao Yu and the others were safe and sound. Qin Lie! Candid laughter suddenly rang in his ears, causing his body to abruptly shake. He turned around and saw a lazy figure behind him. A large wolf that was white as snow crouched beside the manit was the Icestone Snow Wolf King. Uncle Li! Qin Lie yelled. Li Mu nodded with a smile and beckoned to him, Come with me. Qin Lie excitedly followed. The large wolfs snow white fur glowed with a translucent, gentle light. Its eyes were filled with intelligence. It also appeared to be much more majestic than before. The Icestone Snow Wolf King had become even stronger. Qin Lie was currently in a giant plaza on the island. There were all sorts of martial practitioners gathered in the plaza, and all of them were looking at a jade platform several hundred meters tall with excitement. All of the people were in heated discussion. Each of the nine great forces produced three Earth Grade spirit artifacts, three spirit pills, and three spirit armors as rewards for this Trial! Thats a total of twenty seven treasures. Any participants who manage to survive the Graveyard of Gods will be eligible to receive some of these twenty seven treasures! Thats right! As long as they are able to hold out for a year, not only will anyone who exits the Graveyard of Gods a year later be able to claim anything from the Graveyard of Gods as their own, they will also be able to acquire some of the twenty seven treasures! As the main organizer of this event, Celestial Artifact Sect has produced three Earth Grade Five spirit artifacts! This includes a Specter Jadeflame Shuttle, a Lunar Fulfillment Ring, and a Demon Slaying Blade. These are things that many Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners desire! Ten Thousand Beast Mountain also wasnt stingy. They offered three Rank Six spirit beasts, all tamed. The first beast is a Rank Six Golden Winged Luan that can travel fifty thousand miles a day. The second beast is a Blue Blooded Qilin that has extraordinary combat abilities. The third beast is a Fire Crow King that can command thousands of Fire Crows. Even in Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, these three Rank Six spirit beasts are rare creatures. They truly arent afraid to splurge! Heavenly Sword Mountain has also taken out three precious Earth Grade swords. The sword will of each sword is said to be able to communicate with spirits. These are also incredibly precious treasures! The Terminator Sect has produced three Seven Apertures Mind Nurturing Pills. It is said that they are capable of nurturing ones True Soul and have an amazing effect on the growth and recovery of ones True Soul! The three rare sets of armor from the Illusory Demon Sect are also incredibly precious. The martial practitioners were deep in discussion as they excitedly stared at the tall jade platform. Qin Lie looked up and realized that the jade platform was wrapped in layers of rainbow light. Many shiny spirit artifacts, sets of spirit armor, and spirit pills kept in jade vases were atop of the platform. Since the three spirit beasts from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were living things, they were kept somewhere else and looked after by specialists. Hearing the discussions, Qin Lie was similarly moved and shocked by the generosity of the nine great Silver rank forces. Normally speaking, a Profound Grade spirit artifact and spirit armor was enough for martial practitioners in the Manifestation or Netherpassage Realms. Earth Grade spirit artifacts were meant solely for Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners werent able to unleash the essence and power of an Earth Grade spirit artifact. For example, even though Qin Lie had acquired the twelve spirit pattern pillars, he wasnt able to use all of them. To this day, he still couldnt unleash the magics of the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation. However, a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner would eventually step into the Fulfillment Realm and the Fragmentation Realm one day. They would have to purchase Earth Grade spirit artifacts when that happened. It was very common for a normal Earth Grade spirit artifact to cost around several tens of thousands of Earth Grade spirit stones. Only martial practitioners of powerful families could possibly own an Earth Grade spirit artifact. Many disciples of the nine great forces would not be able to obtain a suitable Earth Grade spirit artifact without the accumulated wealth of their fathers and ancestors. For this Trial, the nine great Silver rank forces had produced three Earth Grade spirit artifacts, three Earth Grade spirit pills, three Rank Six spirit beasts, and three sets of rare Earth Grade armor. It could be considered a most generous offer. All the youths of the nine great forces who were confident in their own strength still decided to participate in the Trial in spite of knowing about its risks and extremely high mortality rate. They had all been blinded by the twenty seven treasures. Alright, thats enough. If you survive a year in the Graveyard of Gods, at least one of these twenty seven treasures will belong to you, Li Mu turned around and yelled with a smile. He said, Come on, your friends are waiting for you. My friends Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up. After that, Qin Lies footsteps sped up. The two of them quickly left the central plaza of the island and arrived in a secluded place. Lets go! Holding Qin Lies arm, Li Mu instantly vanished into the air above the island like a soaring blade. Deep within the clouds. An island that was several tens of thousands of acres wide quietly floated within a sea of clouds. On it there were bejeweled jade palaces, white jade palaces, celestial cranes, spirit turtles, and clear streams. It resembled a paradise or a dreamland. This is my flying spirit artifact, Floating Island. I personally prefer silence, so there are very few people here. Li Mu smiled and landed on the island. Qin Lie jumped down from the clouds and landed on the island. His eyes were filled with amazement that he was not afraid to voice, Uncle Li, just what is the grade of your flying spirit artifact? This is infinitely better than Profound Heaven Alliances Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent or Joyful Union Sects crystalline war chariot! Compared to this Floating Island, our Profound Heaven Alliances Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent is practically out of fashion. Song Tingyus figure appeared from inside of a white jade palace. Senior Li. Senior Li. Gao Yu and Xie Jingxuan both emerged from two luxurious palaces beside Song Tingyus. When they saw Li Mu, their expressions were respectful, and their eyes contained sincerity. They had suddenly been found by Li Mu when they were being hunted down by the Xiahou Family in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. There had been a Fragmentation Realm expert among the people who came after them at the time. They couldnt see any hope for survival. The floating island had appeared amidst thick clumps of clouds and white fog during a critical moment. Li Mu took them up onto the island and sneakily slipped away while the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner from the Xiahou Family was disoriented. Where are Mo Hai and the others? Qin Lie asked. They were not qualified to participate in the Trial, so I did not bring them here. Dont worry, theyre somewhere safe, Li Mu explained with a smile. Thank you, Uncle Li. Qin Lie bowed and thanked him sincerely. Li Mu waved his hands to indicate that Qin Lie did not need to be so polite, then led the group to the palace at the center of the island. Come, sit down. Li Mu smiled. The group sat on a warm white jade futon inside of the white jade palace and looked at him. Gao Yu, you got a participation token? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Mm. I got a token from a pursuer from the Xiahou family. It has Xiahou inscribed on it. Gao Yu nodded slightly. Kid, you seem to have caused quite the commotion on the Scarlet Tide Continent, havent you? Li Mu said, taking out a wine jug with a smile and serving himself. Not only did he not look angry, he even appeared to admire Qin Lie. The only reason I accepted you at Lis Shop at that time was because I thought the spirit diagrams you inscribed were quite interesting. I never would have thought that your courage would rival the heavens, and that your luck would be just as extraordinary. You were actually able to come to an understanding with a clan of the Horned Demon Race in the Nether Realm and even forcefully teleported them to the Nether Continent. Li Mu smiled and said, I gave you the Eye of Frost in hopes that you would one day unseal the Giant Spirit Race. I thought that it would take you at least a dozen years or so to achieve that, but who wouldve thought you would do it in just five or six. Haha, I really owe you one. You owe me one? Qin Lie was surprised. Haha. Li Mu smiled and did not answer. Without Qin Lie, Li Mu would not have been able to earn the trust of the Horned Demon Race and establish a trade route with them. This alone greatly enhanced Heavenly Sword Mountains strength. It allowed Heavenly Sword Mountain to acquire a stable trading partner, and also allowed them to trade for a lot of extraordinary items that were unique to the Nether Realm. Nether Hell Demonic Fruit, Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, and Black Jade Soul Essence werent things that could be bought with spirit stones. It was exactly because they had acquired the Horned Demon Races trust that Heavenly Sword Mountain had managed to acquire some of them through trading. Of course, Li Mu did not tell Qin Lie about such sensitive details. Return the Eye of Frost to me, and I will give you a jade token. This jade token belongs to a friend of mine who asked me to unseal the Giant Spirit Race. By helping me achieve this, he now owes you a favor. If you encounter danger in the future, you can use this jade token to seek him out. Li Mu handed Qin Lie a jade token and said, Unlike me, this fellow is a free man. I belong to Heavenly Sword Mountain. As a result, I cannot act without considering many things beforehand. He isnt afraid to offend others. As long as you are in the Land of Chaos, no matter how much trouble you encounter, none will dare to kill you as long as he is by your side. Li Mu paused and grinned, saying, Even if the fact that you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art were exposed, as long as you are able to seek him out with the jade token, not even the nine great Silver rank forces would dare to harm you. Chapter 416: The Top Nine Genius Ringers! Chapter 416: The Top Nine Genius Ringers! Before Qin Lie could answer, Song Tingyu and the other two were the first to cry out with surprised looks on their faces. After experiencing the huge change at Black Jade City, they understood the situation and knew that any martial practitioners who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art would be met with deadly force if they dared to operate in the Land of Chaos. The elites of the Xiahou Family, the Su Family, and the Lin Family had chased them all the way from the Heavenly Calamity Continent to the Heavenly Fissure Continent after they discovered that Feng Rong used the Blood Spirit Art. They pursued and bit at them like rabid dogs. Those who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art were every continents common enemy. All of them needed to be exterminated. And Li Mu had just given Qin Lie a jade token and said that, even if the fact that he was cultivating the Blood Spirit Art were exposed, the nine great Silver rank forces would not dare to harm him as long as he could find that person and make use of the token. Was this person so powerful that even the nine great Silver rank forces had to give him face? Qin Lie was secretly shocked on the inside. He looked downward and carefully examined the palm-sized jade token. A hornless dragon was inscribed into the front of it, clawing and biting. A violent, overbearing aura radiated from it, making people regard it with fearful respect. The back of the token was inscribed with just a single ancient wordDuan. However, this word alone was capable of causing pain to ones eyes. It could make them feel uncomfortable, as if needles were piercing their entire body. It had an edge to it that was as sharp as a blade. In Qin Lies senses, several bolts of light abruptly exploded from the word Duan and spread in every direction. When he closed his eyes and used only his True Soul to look at it, he discovered that the word on the jade token resembled a blazing sun through the lens of his soul perception. It shone with rays of harsh, dazzling, divine light. Qin Lie hastily stored the jade token into his spatial ring, and with a look of lingering fear, he softly said, What a powerful mind consciousness! Hehe, that person is even harder to locate than I am. If he hadnt left a powerful soul intent on the jade token, it would be impossible for you to find him, Li Mu said with a smile. How am I going to find him then? Qin Lie was surprised. Its pretty simple. Li Mu sipped a mouthful of wine and smiled. If you find yourself at a dead end one day, take out the jade token. Use a wisp of refined soul consciousness to enter it, then speak your name and explain your predicament. And then? Qin Lie was very interested. Then he will help you solve your predicament, Li Mu instructed. After that he smiled and said, But you must remember that this jade token can only save you once. Qin Lie nodded, pondering for a moment. Then he changed the subject and asked, Blood Fiend Sects Jiang Zhuzhe and his son Jiang Tianxing have close ties with Celestial Artifact Sect. Furthermore, Jiang Tianxing is a disciple of Celestial Artifact Sect. They are the true masterminds behind the the Blood Spirit Art incident. Is their involvement really unknown to everyone? Song Tingyu and the other two were surprised, growing curious. Li Mu frowned and thought for a moment before answering, This is a complicated matter that also involves quite a few parties. Its not that nobody cultivates the Blood Spirit Art in the Land of Chaos. They are just very careful and would not recklessly reveal it. As for you well, just be careful and try your best not to use it in front of someone. If you do, make sure you leave no trace of it Qin Lie was shocked. Alright, thats enough thinking. Just prepare for the Trial, Li Mu said with a lazy expression. Uncle Li, my grandfather Qin Lie started saying once more. Hoho. Li Mu smiled again. I arranged for you to participate in the Trial specifically because of this matter. Qin Lie immediately became attentive. The martial practitioner who entered the Graveyard of Gods went insane, and his soul quickly diminished afterwards. The people of Celestial Artifact Sect isolated his memories and sealed them inside of a Memory Fragment Crystal so that they could be viewed by all parties Li Mus expression turned serious. I was one of the lucky ones who were allowed to examine that Memory Fragment Crystal, but I didnt find anything extraordinary in it. Little Ice, however, discovered something. Qin Lie looked around but did not see the Icestone Snow Wolf King. It was probably still at the island on the ground below. Where is your wooden sculpture? Li Mu suddenly changed the subject. Slightly confused, Qin Lie took out his wooden sculpture. Li Mu did not ask to see it. Instead, he just glanced at it from afar before saying, Is your grandfather the one who carved that wooden sculpture? Qin Lie nodded. Li Mu went silent. Whats going on, Uncle Li? Qin Lie quickly asked. In the Memory Fragment Crystal, I saw a corpse that was covered in dense fog. The corpses face was indiscernible, but beside the corpse was that same exact wooden sculpture. It was the same size as the one in your hands and looked just like it, so it should have also been carved by your grandfather. Li Mu frowned. I do not recognize the wooden sculpture, but Little Ice does Qin Lie went pale as fear promptly appeared from deep within his eyes. Thats impossible. That couldnt possibly be my grandfather. That cant be As I said, the corpses face was indiscernible and it might not actually be your grandfather, Li Mu pointed out, sighing softly. However, it did have a wooden sculpture that was identical to yours. If he isnt your grandfather, then in my opinion, he must be related to him in some way. In light of this, I summoned you to the Land of Chaos to participate in the Trial to get to the bottom of this. It cant be him! It definitely isnt him! Qin Lie shook his head repeatedly. Anyone above the Fulfillment Realm cannot enter that Graveyard of Gods. All of you have tried! My grandfather is definitely stronger than the Fulfillment Realm. If he cant even enter, how could he possibly be inside? That corpse definitely isnt new. It has definitely been there for many years already. Li Mu nodded. Qin Lie, it hasnt been more than ten years since your grandfather left, has it? Song Tingyu once carefully investigated Ling Town and Herb Mountain. She knew that it hadnt been long since Qin Shan left Qin Lie, which was why she interrupted the conversation. Qin Lie, who had suddenly become anxious and worried, gradually calmed down. After sorting out his thoughts, he relaxed once more and nodded. It is not my grandfather. Mn. It is probably just related to your grandfather. Li Mu looked at him seriously. Then, with narrowed eyes, he gently said, The corpse is not your grandfather, yet whoever it is had your grandfathers wooden sculpture and has been dead for many years. In that case, your grandfather has definitely lived for a very long time. He might be older than Heavenly Sword Mountain. I will go and find out! Qin Lie exclaimed solemnly. The Trial will begin in five days. Once it does, you guys can go in together, Li Mu said with a smile. You can still stay on my floating island for five days. Once the time is up, I will send you to the entrance. The rewards for this Trial are pretty impressive, so work hard, everyone. If we survive for a year, will we obtain the rewards? Song Tingyu asked. Li Mu nodded. Those who come out alive can take some of the twenty seven treasures. The less people there are, the more they get. They are encouraging the participants to slaughter each other, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. It has always been like this. Li Mu frowned. Say your prayers and watch your backs. Since youve decided to participate, you must be prepared to be killed. Less than ten percent of the participants survived the previous Trial. Everyones expressions changed slightly. Rest well and prepare yourselves for the bloody feast in five days. If you come out alive, you may become a core disciple of Heavenly Sword Mountain if you want. Li Mu smiled. Even if you do not join Heavenly Sword Mountain, proving yourself in the Trial means that you will be known throughout the Land of Chaos and be able to choose to join any great Silver rank forces you like. Once he said this, Li Mu leisurely stood up and left the four of them to converse amongst themselves. What have all of you learned about this Trial? Qin Lie asked. How did you fare at Blood Fiend Sect? Song Tingyu asked. Oh, it was nothing. Qin Lie gave an ambiguous answer and asked, Did you guys figure out who the important participants from the nine great Silver rank forces are? Of course. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully. The genius ringer of Heavenly Sword Mountain is that Luo Chen guy we met on Sea Moon Island. He seems to be the grandson of one of the five Heavenly Swords, Luo Nan. This guy is a sword arts genius, and it is rumored that his body contained a harsh sword intent from the moment he was born. A person like him who was born with natural sword intent is practically a monster, and at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, Luo Chen will be a character thats extremely difficult to deal with. On the side of Black Magus Cult, the leader of their participants is called Ye Yihao. This person is skilled in the mysterious, eerie voodoo arts of the Black Magus Cult. It is rumored that, when he was just in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, he once used a bizarre voodoo art to make three Fulfillment Realm experts bleed from their seven orifices all at once and die! Whats scary is that the three were five hundred kilometers away from him at the time. They never realized who killed them, not even at the moment of their deaths. The leader of Illusory Demon Sects participants is called Xue Moyan. This woman is skilled in the illusory arts of Illusory Demon Sect, and it is rumored that she can transform herself into a dozen different appearances. This woman is the scariest out of all of them. Not only can she transform whenever she wants, she can even transform her soul aura, her mind intent, and even her smell to be exactly the same as that of the person she chooses to impersonate. If we meet her after getting scattered, she would be able to transform into anyone of us and assassinate us when our guard is down. She could kill us, and we would never know that she was the one who attacked us. The proud son of the Terminator Sect is called Chu Li. This person has a terrible temper, and he always carries a large number of Terminator Profound Bombs with him. It is said that the Terminator Profound Bombs he uses can kill even Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. He is extremely dangerous. If he gets angry, everyone within a radius of a few kilometers could be blasted to smithereens. The Xiahou Familys Xiahou Yuan, the Su Familys Su Yan, and the Lin Familys Lin Dongxing might be weaker than those people. The period in which the three great families ascended to become Silver rank forces was too short after all, and their accumulated wealth is lacking compared to that of the others. However, these three great families are similar to Profound Heaven Alliance in that they are quite united. In fact, Xiahou Yuan, Su Yan, and Lin Dongxing grew up together, and the three of them have a solid alliance. If they are together, then they truly wont be afraid of anyone. The participant of Celestial Artifact Sect is called Feng Yiyou. He has a boatload of artifacts on him at all times, and it is said that all ten of his fingers are decked out in spatial rings. His father, Feng Yi, is Celestial Artifact Sects sect master, and he loves his son to death. It is said that Feng Yiyou is literally armed to the teeth. Anyone who encounters him will probably be turned into dust by his spirit artifacts. Ten Thousand Beast Mountains participant is called Yu Men. Since he was young, he has been capable of communicating with spirit beasts using his soul and commanding them to do his bidding. The spirit art he cultivates is extremely special, allowing him to transform into a beast with an extremely tough body. Furthermore, he can summon a spirit animal from his body to fight with him. He is famous for being a difficult character to deal with. The more Song Tingyu explained to Qin Lie, the worse her expression became. She had a feeling that the light at the end of the tunnel had disappeared. These are the elite ringers that are the hopes of the nine great Silver rank forces. They are all at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm! Xie Jingxuan added. It is rumored that any one of them, even the weaker Xiahou Yuan, Su Yan, and Lin Dongxing possess the strength to battle those beyond their realm! They dont just possess the strength to battle those beyond their realm. They really can! Song Tingyu smiled bitterly. Ive checked with people. Before these nine participants were chosen, they had to go through many stages of selection. Furthermore, these nine participants battled early and middle stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners within their sect. Apparently those freaks were actually victorious! That is how they managed to secure their core positions! Chapter 417: Things Unknown Chapter 417: Things Unknown Five days later. The floating island moved toward the islands in the sea below at a steady rate. Qin Lie and the others had taken five days of rest on the floating island. Each of them honed themselves, using the spirit stones, pills, and medicines to get in their best condition. They did not need to worry that others would spy on them here, so Qin Lie dared to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and tried to use the strange methods recorded in the Blood Codex. Your token was obtained from a dead Xiahou Family member. The Xiahou Family could recognize you. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, do not be in a hurry to enter. Wait for the participants of the Xiahou Family, the Lin Family, and the Su Family to enter before you, Li Mu said softly. Wouldnt they be mistakenly believed to have cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, Uncle Li? Qin Lie asked. Song Tingyu and the others had been staying with Feng Rong. Feng Rongs Blood Spirit Art had been discovered, so Song Tingyu and the others might be considered remnants of Blood Fiend Sect. Its fine. Li Mu smiled. They havent really cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. If they can come out of the secret realm alive, they will be qualified to enter Heavenly Sword Mountain. The three great families on the Heavenly Calamity Continent naturally wouldnt dare to say more. Qin Lie nodded. A short while later, the floating island came to be suspended above a part of the sea. Qin Lie and the others looked down and saw the island they had once left. Many youths were gathered in the south side of the island. They all seemed alert and in peak condition. The people of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain in the same area were shouting something, seemingly maintaining order. At dusk, an enormous whirlpool suddenly appeared in the water south of the island. Bright lightning could seen in the depths of the whirlpool. The whirlpool was deep, and there was no telling where it led. That is the entrance, Li Mu said with narrowed eyes. Qin Lie and the others became alert. They examined the entrance intensely and prepared. Do not rush. Let other people enter first. This entrance will be open for two hours, Li Mu reassured them. Everyone calmed down. There is something you need to remember. Even if all of you go in together, you might not be together when you reach the Graveyard of Gods, Li Mu warned them, suddenly remembering something important. In other words, every participant can be thrown to different parts of the secret realm the moment they enter. The moment the four of you enter, there is a possibility that you will be separated. It would not be a surprise for you to end up tens of thousands of miles apart. Qin Lie was shocked. The sword tokens that Heavenly Sword Mountain forged can detect each other within a distance of one hundred miles. This was done to make it convenient for the participants to communicate. Li Mu explained the feature of the sword tokens. You can only find other members of Heavenly Sword Mountain that are within one hundred miles of you. However, Luo Chen is the leader of Heavenly Sword Mountains participants. This was done to make it easy for Luo Chen to gather everyone. In light of that, the people that you detect within a hundred miles of you might not be you four. Li Mu frowned and then said, Oh, thats not exactly right. Gao Yu has a token from the Xiahou Family. After you enter, it would best for you to immediately throw the token away. Otherwise, the Xiahou family will target you. Gao Yu nodded slightly. The rest of you Li Mu looked at Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan. After a moment of thought, he gravely suggested, It would best for you three to also throw away the tokens after you enter. Why? Xie Jingxuan asked. To lessen the risk. Li Mu sighed and said, The nine great Silver rank forces forged similar tokens that can communicate with each other. This has it benefits, but also has its disadvantages After pausing for a moment, he continued to explain, Since people like Ye Yihao of Black Voodoo Cult, Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect, Chu Li of Terminator Sect, and others are strong enough, they will take the tokens after killing martial practitioners of other forces. They will have tokens from various factions and try to sense their targets within the Graveyard of Gods. They will constantly eliminate others and decrease the number of participants inside. In the end, the strongest participant will have tokens from the nine forces and use them to find prey. If you have tokens, they will be able to track you within one hundred miles and kill you. Unless you are confident that you can fight them, throw away your tokens after entering. Find a remote place and hide. If you are not found in one year, you will be considered to have successfully survived and will receive a reward when you come out. Im not going in to hide. Qin Lie shook his head. Neither am I, Gao Yu declared. The two of them belonged to the group of participants with the lowest realms, yet their eyes flashed with viciousness and ambition. This made Li Mu smile, shake his head, and laugh. Two people who are unfamiliar with the world. How large is the Graveyard of Gods? Song Tingyu suddenly asked. I dont know. No one knows. Li Mu thought to himself and then said, If you go in and walk through all of the Graveyard of Gods, maybe youll find out. What about the previous secret realms? she asked. Some were as large as the Scarlet Tide Continent, others were as small as an island. There were also those that were bigger than the Land of Chaos. Li Mus eyes narrowed and his expression became grim. Remember! Everything about this secret realm is unknown. The only person who has entered before has already died, and his soul was destroyed. Those with high realms are restricted from entering and cannot even detect anything with their souls! Li Mu took a deep breath. Highly intelligent races and powerful beasts might be in there! When these words were spoken, everyone paled and looked terrified. In the past, the Land of Chaos found a passageway to a secret realm and they held a Trial. The end result was the death of every participant. Li Mu grimaced and sighed deeply. He said, That secret realm was the present Asura Realm. The Asura Realm that just formed an alliance with Terminator Sect? Song Tingyu shrieked. Li Mu nodded. Heavens! Song Tingyu gaped. There were many spatial passageways in the Land of Chaos that led to different sub worlds. Asura Realm was like the Cloud Realm that the Gray Wing Race lived in. It was a separate sub world that the extremely bloodthirsty, vicious Asura Race lived in. Seven hundred years ago, the Asura Race invaded the Land of Chaos. The great Silver rank forces banded together to fight back and both sides paid a heavy price. In the end, Forefather Terminator of Terminator Sect used the combined apocalyptic power of nine terrifying Terminator Profound Bombs to destroy the strongest invaders of the Asura Race. This was a heavy blow to the Asura Race, and they were forced to make a non-aggression pact with the Land of Chaos. This was similar to how Qin Lie had used the Terminator Profound Bombs in the past, killing the strongest of the five Copper rank forces. The Asura Race respected those that were stronger than them. They feared the Terminator Profound Bombs of Forefather Terminator. Rather than holding a grudge, they instead sought out Forefather Terminator and requested an alliance with Terminator Sect who desired a business relationship. Terminator Sect became powerful through the rare spirit materials that flowed to them through the Asura Race from the Asura Realm. This single sect controlled an entire continentthe Heavenly Silence Continent. Asura Realm was the secret realm for the Trial after it was discovered? Xie Jingxuans gaze became complex. Yes. Many great people were among those that participated then. There were even people that were stronger than me. Its a pity that their luck wasnt good. They didnt even manage to last three months before they were all killed. Li Mu sighed. The Asura Race managed to force them to reveal the spatial passageway that led to the Land of Chaos, invading and creating a storm of blood. I hope that we wont be that unlucky. Song Tingyu could only pray on the inside. That usually isnt the case. However, the Graveyard of Gods is also wondrous. Be careful after entering. If you encounter highly intelligent races that are alive then flee as far as possible, Li Mu reminded them with good intentions. Everyone went silent. Ive said what needs to be said. I can only wish you good luck in surviving. The time is about right, you can enter. Li Mu manipulated the floating island. This island slowly descended from the clouds. The floating island! Are you Elder Li Mu of Heavenly Sword Mountain? someone on the island below shouted. Mn, Im sending off some people who are participating in the Trial. Li Mu smiled. Qin Lie and the others took out their tokens and raised their hands. That person looked at the token Gao Yu had. Curiosity showed on his face, but he did not say anything. You are the only ones remaining. Please enter as soon as possible so I can seal the passageway from the outside. Go, Li Mu urged. Qin Lie and the others jumped directly into the spatial passageway and disappeared. Chapter 418: Graveyard of Gods! Chapter 418: Graveyard of Gods! There were no stars in the sky, nor was there a sun. Instead, fire blazed through the air. Falling from the sky like meteors, long trails of fire burned through the sky as they descended. Like a meteor shower, the fire continuously fell. The terrifying fiery power contained within it was enough to instantly reduce Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners to dust. Streams of fire erupted from burning volcanoes in an area low elevation. The lava resembled waterfalls as it flowed down toward the base of the volcanoes in long streams. The crimson ground was filled with a dry, burning, suffocating flame aura. The curving, winding streams flowed with with terrifying lava. All of the rocks that were visible were red. They were surrounded by the lava on the ground and the flames in the sky. Neither vegetation nor weak individuals could survive in such an extreme environment. A figure suddenly appeared at the base of a volcano. Upon appearing, this figure exclaimed, This is the secret realm called the Graveyards of Gods? Qin Lie landed on a giant red boulder. He felt as though his shoes were going to spontaneously combust any second. Smelling the stench of sulfur in the air, his expression became extremely grim. He did not feel any spirit energy in the dry, hot air! This meant that there was no spirit energy in all of the Graveyard of Gods to help him recover spirit energy and continue cultivating. This also meant that, once all of his spirit energy was used up, he would be as weak as an ordinary mortal and would not be able to tolerate the cruel environment. Spirit stones! Surely I have spirit stones! He immediately reacted and hurriedly inspected his spatial ring to see how many spirit stones he had. After using his mind consciousness to check, he felt reassured and his expression became slightly better. Luckily, before he left the Heavenly Calamity Continent, Qin Lie used Terminator Profound Bombs to flatten a compound and take some spirit stones to gather what was needed to use the teleportation formation. More than seven hundred Earth Grade spirit stones were in his spatial ring. These spirit stones would be vital to the recovery of his spirit energy in the Graveyard of Gods! Whoosh! A bright, fiery meteor fell from the sky. Its fiery presence filled the sky as it descended. The skyfire meteor was several dozen meters away from him, yet an overwhelming wave of burning heat washed over him. It made all of his clothing and flesh start to burn. Qin Lie was astonished. He did not care about preserving his power and had to channel his Frost Arts. He used the three frost natal palaces in his body and formed a glowing shield over of his skin. The power of the ice emerged and its cool aura immediately made him feel comfortable. He quickly calmed down. Seeing that the skyfire meteor was about to land near him, he grew frightened and hurriedly moved away so he wouldnt be affected. Boom! The flame meteor landed in a stream of lava with a splash. Drops of burning liquid sprayed in every direction, carrying a shocking light. The enormous crimson boulder that Qin Lie had landed on was hit by one of the burning beams of light and immediately shattered. As it shattered, many pieces of it flew through the air. Five of the pieces were as clear and luminescent as cornelian. When they spun in the air, they released a bright prismatic light that was beautiful and eye-catching. Heavenly Flame Crystal! When Qin Lie flew away in retreat and saw the enormous boulder get hit by the beam of fire, he shouted as it promptly exploded. His eyes became bright as he looked at the five wondrous, clear crystals that seemed to have flames flickering inside of them. Those crystals resembled the best, brightest cornelians. Their red sheen was intoxicating. This was an Earth Grade spirit material. Heavenly Flame Crystal was a very rare source of fire used for forging. Those that cultivated the power of fire could absorb this rare fire crystal directly to increase their spirit power. A Heavenly Flame Crystal the size of a walnut would be worth one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones in the Land of Chaos! What a wondrous place. It doesnt have any worldly energy, but it has produced Heavenly Flame Crystals! Qin Lie sighed in wonder. Watching the ripples of lava and the lights die down, he hurriedly flew in the direction that the Heavenly Flame Crystals had fallen. Two of the five Heavenly Flame Crystals had fallen into the stream of lava. The burning heat from this stream made it something that Qin Lie did not dare to touch, so he had to give up. There were three other Heavenly Flame Crystals. The two smaller ones were each the size of a fist. One of them would be worth at least twenty five hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. The biggest piece was the size of a persons head. It would be worth at least ten thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! If he sold these three Heavenly Flame Crystals in the Land of Chaos, they would be worth fifteen thousand Earth Grade spirit stones in total. Qin Lie would be able to buy an Earth Grade one or two spirit artifact. Putting the three Heavenly Flame Crystals into his spatial ring, Qin Lies gaze turned to the stream that was spitting burning flames. A Heavenly Flame Crystal was at the bottom of that stream. If he squinted his eyes, he could make out a blurry shape. Taking a deep breath, he channelled his Frost Arts at full power. His left hand immediately became covered in a layer of hard ice. This ice gradually thickened to cover his arm. Cold white mist rose from his arm. If he used the Frost Arts in this burning land, the expenditure would be great. The burning heat could melt the ice energy on his body, so he had to constantly channel frost energy to support it. People die for riches, and birds die for food! Ill do it! Qin Lie gritted his teeth. His left hand darted out like lightning and entered the stream of lava. He immediately grabbed the fist-sized Heavenly Flame Crystal and threw it into his spatial ring. Ssssssss! Qin Lies left arm was covered in cold mist. The ice melted at a terrifying speed, as if it were soaking in boiling water. The drops of lava that were on him were a horrifyingly high temperature. The flame power quickly permeated the ice he created using Frost Arts, meaning that it would not last long. In a flash, the ice that had been several inches thick was almost completely melted. Qin Lie started to shout and wave his hand to shake off the drops of lava. He finally managed to clean off the drops of lava from the stream before the ice on his arm had completely disappeared. He went slightly pale. There is one more Heavenly Flame Crystal. How about He looked toward another spot, his gaze was filled with hesitation. A long time later, he took a deep breath. Using the same method, he took the other Heavenly Flame Crystal out of the fiery liquid. He shook his arm furiously. Several drop of lava accidentally flew onto his chest while he hastily shook his arm. Sssssss! The thin glowing shield covering his body was not able to withstand this and immediately melted. His chest was instantly burned by the fiery liquid. The drops of lava also had a corrosive property. After his initial fright, Qin Lie decisively used a blade of ice to carve that piece of flesh from his chest. This finally stopped the fiery corrosion from spreading! Motherf***er! Qin Lies expression was ugly as he panted. He looked at the fiery meteors that were falling out of the sky, the long, winding streams of lava, and the flickers of flame that came out of the volcanoes that could erupt at any moment. He gradually realized that, even if the people from the nine great Silver rank forces werent hunting him, it would be a luxury to manage to survive in this secret realm. I first need to find somewhere to recover spirit energy! In this little bit of time, one of his three frost natal palaces had nearly run out of frost power. Qin Lie had been jumping on rocks and avoiding the skyfire meteors. He had also used a lot of spirit energy when he had fished out the two Heavenly Flame Crystals. Also, he had to continuously to gather his power to form the ice shield while in this area of flame to keep the flame power from getting to him. At this time, thirty percent of his power had been used up. In this place, he could encounter martial practitioners from the nine forces at any time. If he used up too much power, he wouldnt be able to fight at full power when he encountered an enemy. Ding! The clear sound of a bell suddenly rang out from the sword token at his waist. Qin Lie, who had been preparing to find a place to recover using spirit stones, suddenly wore a serious expression. The sword token on him wouldnt do that for no reason. Someone else with a sword token mustve been within a hundred miles of him, feeling out the surroundings and ascertaining his presence and position. That was probably what triggered the sword token. Who could it be? Qin Lies brow was deeply furrowed. He raised his guard and prepared for battle. Chapter 419: Friend or Foe? Chapter 419: Friend or Foe? Qin Lie quietly sat atop a dark red rock. He held six Earth Grade spirit stones, three in each of his hands. Wisps of thin smoke rose from the translucent spirit stones. The spirit energy inside them was slowly being absorbed into the nerves in his palms, which were like strings that led straight to his dantians spirit sea. Absorbing a spirit stones energy obviously felt kind of different from absorbing worldly spirit energy. The energy of a spirit stone was considerably thicker and more refined than worldly spirit energy, and it was also much easier and more comfortable to absorb. The six Earth Grade spirit stones contained a huge amount of spirit energy, and when he absorbed it all at once, he could clearly sense his dantians spirit sea once again filling with energy. Qin Lie was completely absorbed in the process. Ding! The sword token at his waist continuously rang with the crisp sound of a bell as if heralding his death. It could definitely frustrate and bother someone. Qin Lie, however, was unmoved by it. As the urgent ringing sound grew louder and louder, he knew that a martial practitioner with a sword token was swiftly heading in his direction. This person could be Song Tingyu or Xie Jingxuan, but it was more likely to be a talented youth from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qin Lie needed to recover his spirit energy as soon as possible to be able to deal with this potential trouble. He needed to be in peak condition! As he absorbed the spirit stones power, Qin Lie attempted to release his mind consciousness and sense if there was any soul activity in the area. However, he was quickly disappointed, realizing that his mind consciousness was greatly affected by this burning land. It was incredibly difficult for his mind consciousness to search an area that had no worldly spirit energy. It was like a breeze blowing through the depths of a jungleit would encounter with many obstacles and be greatly slowed. When Qin Lie realized that his mind consciousness could not spread as far as it was capable of in the outside world, he became calm and quietly waited for the person to arrive. The power contained within the spirit stones was easier and more convenient to absorb. Although it wasnt capable of instantly restoring ones strength like pills could, it was still a lot faster than normally recovering with the worlds spirit energy. The translucent and shiny surfaces of the six Earth Grade spirit stones slowly dimmed as the energy within them faded. With that, the spirit stones gradually became grayish white. The three frost natal palaces inside his dantians spirit sea were now filled with power. Prak! Prak! The sound of feet thudding against stone could already be clearly heard. Qin Lie opened his eyes. They blazed with dazzling lightning, and the icy barrier covering his body radiated a powerful icy energy. He sat still atop the rock, coldly staring ahead. Large rocks that had rolled down from the mountains beside the twisting rivers of lava were in front of him. Many of these rocks were covered in lava and were as red as hot iron. They emanated with shocking heat. Qin Lie did not dare to stay on these red rocks for too long. When he passed them earlier, he had immediately jumped away the second he stepped on them. However, a young man was currently stepping on these crimson rocks, calmly walking toward him. The young man was not in a hurry, and sometimes he would even look to the side and pause to crouch, gazing into the streams of lava. Splash! The young man suddenly stuck his hand into a stream and held up a shiny Heavenly Flame Crystal. Heres another one! Du Xiangyang grinned and carefully put the Heavenly Flame Crystal into his spatial ring. His eyes shone with a light of satisfaction. The sword token around Du Xiangyangs waist that shook every so often was proof of his identity as a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner. He was very lucky. As a cultivator of a fire spirit art, the first place he was thrown into after going through the passageway was a land of flames. In this place, skyfire meteors would crash every so often, the sky constantly burned, and the small volcanoes continuously spewed liquid flame like fire dragons. Fire, streams of lava, and fire ponds formed from liquid flame were everywhere. This place was incredibly dangerous for many people, and most had to form a light barrier to protect themselves from the corrosive fire. Du Xiangyang, however, did not have this trouble at all. On the contrary, he found the heat in this place incredibly soothing. Breathing in the dry, hot air, he felt as if every pore of his body were singing. What amazed him even more was the discovery of the Heavenly Flame Crystals! He knew better than anyone exactly how useful a Heavenly Flame Crystal was to someone who cultivated a fire spirit art like him! He had found seven Heavenly Flame Crystals along the way, and his eyes had been burning with desire for a long time now. He increasingly felt better, and excitement shone in his eyes more and more. When he learned that there was another Heavenly Sword Mountain participant in this area using the sword token, he grew even more excited. However, when he finally made his way over and found that the fellow with a sword token was a complete stranger, he suddenly froze. Du Xiangyang and Qin Lie were several hundred meters away from each other, separated by flowing streams of lava and bubbling fire ponds. Du Xiangyang examined Qin Lie from head to toe before smiling. I know who you are now. Qin Lie frowned. Ive never seen you before. You are called Qin Lie, right? Du Xiangyang did not move closer. With narrowed eyes, he calmly said, Heavenly Sword Mountain forged fifteen sword tokens in total. Five of them were sent to the Scarlet Tide Continent to be held by Qin Lie, Xie Jingxuan, Song Tingyu, Zhao Xuan, and Zhang Chendong. I already saw Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong before entering the Graveyard of Gods, and among all the participants, there are only three people I havent met yet. That would be you and the two women. After a momentary pause, Du Xiangyang said, Youre obviously not a woman. Thats correct. I am Qin Lie. When he was at Sea Moon Island, Qin Lie once saw Luo Chen bring seven trial-goers with him. Li Rong was only one of them. Five of the fifteen sword tokens were distributed to the Scarlet Tide Continent. When Qin Lie was at Sea Moon Island, he had encountered the other eight Heavenly Sword Mountain participants including Luo Chen. Du Xiangyang was not among them. He was clearly one of the remaining two people that Qin Lie hadnt seen. Heh, youre lucky that you ran into me. Du Xiangyang smiled. Luo Chen already told everyone to kill you the moment they found you after entering the Graveyard of Gods. Luckily for you, I find Luo Chen disagreeable After a moment of surprise, Qin Lie suddenly grinned and laughed oddly. I was ready for a war. Oh? Du Xiangyang lifted his eyebrows and nodded, saying, Since youre ready to fight we might as well give it a go then! Just as he finished speaking, Du Xiangyangs handsome white face abruptly turned crimson. Hot, fiery waves shot out of every pore of his body. His eyes resembled a pair of blazing bonfires, and it was as if his entire person had instantly turned into a fireball. He slapped toward the giant, fiery crimson rocks on both sides of him. The fiery rocks that were the shape of discs rose from the bed of the lava river and rolled toward Qin Lie under the command of Du Xiangyangs fiery power. Whoosh whoosh! The giant rocks rolled through the air, burning like two enormous fireballs. Qin Lie was still. His eyes suddenly burst with thunderous light, and if someone were to look closely, they would see numerous dense, crisscrossing lightning bolts. Rrrmb! A deafening roar resounded from within Qin Lies body. He stood still as he watched the two burning rocks roll toward him. Then he threw his fists forward. Crak crak! Bolts of dazzling lightning that were the size of human arms blasted the fiery rocks with a booming rumble. The two giant rocks were shot down by the lightning bolts, and the fire on them dispersed. The fiery power surrounding the rocks was completely purified by the lightning. However, the rocks themselves were still rolling toward Qin Lie with tremendous force! Du Xiangyang wore a calm expression, never looking away from Qin Lie. He had no ties with Qin Lie whatsoever. From the bottom of his heart, he believed that the participants from the Scarlet Tide ContinentQin Lie, Zhao Xuan, Song Tingyu and the otherswere unworthy. Du Xiangyang even thought that Qin Lie and the others had completely wasted five of their slots for nothing. Rather than letting you be killed by martial practitioners of other forces and have them look down on Heavenly Sword Mountains strength, I might as well kill you myself! That was what Du Xiangyang thought. If Qin Lie was weak, then he would show no mercy and kill him immediately. He believed that was better than allowing him to shame Heavenly Sword Mountain! Get out of my way! Qin Lie roared and thrust his palms out in front of him. The terrifying physical strength concentrated in his palms erupted outward. Crack! Crack! After losing their fiery energy, the two giant disc-shaped rocks instantly shattered when they were slapped by Qin Lies palms. They exploded into rocky shards and fell to the ground. Qin Lie had tempered his body for a very long time. He had used only the eruption of his physical strength and a small amount of the Blood Spirit Arts energy to shatter the rocks. Du Xiangyangs eyes widened as the giant rocks exploded. He looked surprised. He did not see the light of spirit energy light come from Qin Lie when he slapped the rocks. This meant that Qin Lie had relied on pure physical strength to shatter them! To think that an early stage Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner was capable of destroying the rocks he threw with his physical body alone Du Xiangyang was kind of surprised. Chapter 420: Burning Soul Firebeam! Chapter 420: Burning Soul Firebeam! Du Xiangyang realized that he had misjudged Qin Lies abilities. However, instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed and even grew a little excited. Five of the fifteen sword tokens that had been forged by Heavenly Sword Mountain were given to Qin Lie and the others. The remaining ten were held by Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners. Prior to the exploration of a secret realm, the nine great Silver rank forces would often choose a core individual from among the group to be the leader. Once the leader was chosen, the selection of the remaining martial practitioners would then revolve around the leader so that it would be convenient for the leader to manage the group. For example, once Heavenly Sword Mountain had confirmed Luo Chen as their ringer, they immediately made him the leader, then chose Li Rong and seven other martial practitioners who were blindly loyal to him. This was done to make things convenient for Luo Chen so he could gather the strength to go up against the ringers of the other Silver rank forces and obtain the final victory during the Trial. The selection of the leader was often an intense competition. Du Xiangyang and another Heavenly Sword Mountain female disciple called He Wei both competed against Luo Chen for the position. In the end, both Du Xiangyang and He Wei lost terribly. That was also why Heavenly Sword Mountain arranged for seven martial practitioners who were close to Luo Chen to participate in the Trial. Those seven had even been handpicked by Luo Chen himself. This greatly enhanced Luo Chens power. If Du Xiangyang had won against Luo Chen during the competition, he would have been able to choose his own friendly group of martial practitioners and enter the secret realm with a powerful force. Both he and He Wei were unwilling to withdraw from the Trial despite losing horribly to Luo Chen. They ultimately had to enter alone. He naturally did not think well of Luo Chen. As for Qin Lie, Luo Chen had planned to get rid of him as soon as possible. Worse still, Qin Lie held a Heavenly Sword Mountain sword token. If Qin Lie really was pathetically weak, then Du Xiangyang wouldnt mind killing him early on so he could save Heavenly Sword Mountain from future embarrassment. However, if Qin Lie were strong and could potentially cause trouble for Luo Chen, that would definitely be a wonderful thing for Du Xiangyang. Whoosh! A bright, colorful skyfire shot toward the area that Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang were in like a comet, leaving a long tail of fire behind it. Flames that contained a shocking amount of fire energy continuously fell from the burning sky. Even someone like Du Xiangyang who cultivated a fire spirit art looked at the descending flames in fear. If no external force interfered with these descending flames, they would land between Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang. In fact, they might even land closer to Qin Lie. Qin Lie was calm, and his eyes shone with a bizarre color. The thunder aura around his body withdrew. A vast earth aura that was unwaveringly oppressive rippled out of his body. The surrounding gravity fields instantly changed! Due to the gravitys influence, the blazing flames fell even faster than before. In that moment, the bizarre change in the gravity field made the dazzling flames in the air shift course at an incredibly odd angle. It was only a slight distortion, but the supernatural flames immediately changed direction falling toward Du Xiangyang even faster. A terrifying wave of heat capable of roasting thousands of beings alivea sea of flames that looked as if it could envelop heaven and earthswarmed toward Du Xiangyang. The sight struck terror into Du Xiangyang. The work of a devil! Du Xiangyang screamed. Holding a burning sword in his hand, he transformed into a fiery sword beam, and shot away from his earlier position. Boom! The skyfire fell from the sky and crashed in that very spot, and several hundred bolts of flame scattered throughout the surroundings. Prak! The fiery rocks in the area exploded into smithereens, resulting in the appearance of two Heavenly Flame Crystals. Qin Lies eyes lit up. With an odd chuckle, he flew out, prevented the two Heavenly Flame Crystals from falling into the lava pond, and threw them into his spatial ring. Once he got the Heavenly Flame Crystals, lightning shone from his eyes as he looked at Du Xiangyang once more. Rrrmb! Amidst the dull rumbling, two head-sized Thunder Lightning Balls howled toward Du Xiangyang like two brilliant suns. Cursing non-stop, Du Xiangyang had barely escaped from the descending flames when he suddenly discovered that two Thunder Lightning Balls were shooting toward him. Meanwhile, after unleashing the Thunder Lightning Balls, Qin Lie charged across the giant rocks toward Du Xiangyang. Dammit! Du Xiangyang swore, spinning the Scarlet Fire Sword in his hands to use a sword art and summon clusters of fire. The tip of the Scarlet Fire Sword shot a narrow, needle-like beam of fire into the surroundings. He used the momentum of that beam to fly backward. With the flames concealing his figure, Du Xiangyang was able to escape from where he had originally been. The beam of fire seemed to have a mind of its own, avoiding the Thunder Lightning Balls and piercing toward Qin Lie. Boom boom! The two Thunder Lightning Balls smashed into where Du Xiangyang had been, scattering fire everywhere. Qin Lie suddenly experienced an acute feeling of discomfort. A multicolored beam that resembled a burning needle had locked onto his forehead, flying straight toward it. He felt as if his True Soul was being burned to dust, and the harsh sword aura contained within the rainbow beam made every hair on his body stand on end. Frost Shield! Qin Lie immediately stopped chasing Du Xiangyang and pressed his palms together. Cold mist began to shroud his palms. Krak krak krak! A thick, translucent shield of ice instantly formed in front of his palms. Ssss! The fire beam struck the shield, creating a shrill noise. In response, the shield of ice began to swiftly melt! The beam of fire resembled a pangolin, swiftly penetrating Qin Lies ice shield and travelling toward his forehead. Such a sight shocked Qin Lie. Since the ice shield was about to melt completely, and seeing as he had no viable plan in mind, Qin Lie could only dodge using Blood Escape like how Du Xiangyang had avoided his Thunder Lightning Balls. The refined blood energy inside of Qin Lies blood instantly exploded forth. He escaped in a burst of bloody light, appearing over a dozen kilometers away. Pfft! Qin Lie spat out a mouthful of blood. His face paled slightly, and he wore an ugly expression on his face. He currently stood beside a pond of liquid fire more than a dozen kilometers away from the battlefield. The pond burned with terrifying flames, and its bubbling surface radiated a frightening amount of heat. He could clearly feel that he had used up a great deal of blood energy. Blood Escape required the activation of the energy inside ones blood and instantaneous power. Upon unleashing this skill, a portion of the practitioners blood would evaporate, leaving them weak for a short period of time. This was actually a bloody art that damaged the practitioner that used it. Qin Lie sat cross legged and took out the spirit stones from before, absorbing spirit energy from them and recovering as he did earlier. The sword token around his waist no long emitted a low, ringing tone. This meant that Du Xiangyang had stopped searching for him, or chose not to immediately chase after him. I cant believe that sword beam was so fierce and terrifying. If I had known about that, I would not have tried to take it head on. I should have just escaped, Qin Lie said with a grim expression. He realized that he had underestimated Du Xiangyang. He hadnt thought that he would be so powerful. What Qin Lie didnt know was that Du Xiangyang was even more shocked and upset than he was. Several kilometers away. Halfway up a volcano, Du Xiangyang constantly swore. Dammit! Hes crazy! What a madman! After testing Qin Lies true strength, Du Xiangyang had been ready to stop there to talk to Qin Lie about the possibility of joining forces against Luo Chen. He had already been prepared to show Qin Lie goodwill However, he hadnt thought that Qin Lie would forcefully alter the trajectory of the descending flames with a strange gravity field and throw them at him just as he was about to propose a truce. After fleeing from the fiery meteors that fell from the sky, two Thunder Lightning Balls shot toward where he stood before he was able to utter a single word. After shooting the Thunder Lightning Balls, Qin Lie himself had charged toward him. The man actually hadnt given him a single moment to breathe. Left with no other choice, Du Xiangyang could only use his true strength and form a Burning Soul Firebeam with his spirit energy and soul consciousness to stop Qin Lies mad charge. Burning Soul Firebeam was one of Du Xiangyangs ultimate techniques. It was a powerful attack created by combining a large amount of refined spirit energy and imbuing it with soul consciousness. It took a lot out of him to create a Burning Soul Firebeam, so he definitely regretted doing so. However, just before the Burning Soul Fire Beam could pierce Qin Lie, he vanished. Du Xiangyang had been busy dodging an attack, so he had not noticed how Qin Lie managed to escape. When he realized this and checked his sword token, Qin Lie had already escaped more than a dozen kilometers away. Dammit! I really screwed myself over this time. I didnt think that this guy from the Scarlet Tide Continent would be so ruthless and powerful, Du Xiangyang said, panting. His expression continuously changed as he touched his sword token. A long time later, he decided to give up on searching for Qin Lie and instead prepared to recover his strength with spirit stones. He did this to avoid martial practitioners of other forces from finding him and taking him out due to his exhaustion. Looks like this Qin Lie fellow can cause a bit of trouble for Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang thought. After testing each others strength, Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang took time to recover. In this time, a group of four young martial practitioners with Xiahou sewn to the shoulder area of their clothing were also operating near the fiery volcanos. Brother Yuan, this is a sword token that we got by killing a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner. Xiahou Shang took out a sword token and passed it to his leader. The Xiahou Familys luck is good. We did not end up far from each other. Since we gathered together so quickly, we must use this advantage and kill as many people as possible! Otherwise, when the other martial practitioners have gathered into groups, it will be very difficult for us to kill anyone. Xiahou Yuan was tall and stalwart. He had a shiny bald head and he wore a black martial practitioner uniform with golden fringes. His face was plain, but his eyes glittered with a brutal light. Go see if there are any Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners nearby. Kill them all as long as none of them are Luo Chen! Xiahou Yuan nodded repeatedly and probed the sword token with his soul consciousness. After a while, he shook his head in disappointment. No one is nearby. Widen the area and keep searching. We must take advantage of this sword token! Xiahou Yuan commanded. Their group of people began to move in a certain direction. Four hours later, when Xiahou Yuan made another attempt to search the area with the sword token, he exclaimed with an excited expression, Theres a reaction! We found two Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners! Then lets go and kill them! Xiahou Yuan laughed wickedly. Chapter 421: The Tombstone That Flew Back On Its Own! Chapter 421: The Tombstone That Flew Back On Its Own! A spirit stone in Qin Lies hand turned grayish-white, its spirit energy completely exhausted. Crack! The spirit stone shattered to pieces. Qin Lie didnt pay attention to it, instead continuing to absorb spirit power from other spirit stones and fill his dantians spirit sea with spirit energy. Wisps of refined spirit energy were slowly extracted from his dantians spirit sea like rays of light or streaks of lightning before melting into his blood. Other than enhancing his blood spirit energy through the blood pond, cultivating the Blood Spirit Art could also convert the spirit energy inside his dantians spirit sea and fuse it with his blood. At this moment, Qin Lie channeled the Blood Spirit Art and absorbed the spirit energy within his dantians spirit sea into his blood to replenish the blood he used for Blood Escape. The blood in every one of his blood vessels energetically flowed like rivers that extended in every directions. An extremely thin mist of blood quietly seeped from his pores, making it look like Qin Lie was covered in bloody smoke. It was incredibly strange. Then, all of a sudden, Qin Lies blood began to boil! It was as if the activity in his blood had triggered something from extremely far away. A thick blood energy a great distance away was unleashed. It felt as if it had reached right into Qin Lies mind. The blank tombstone! Qin Lie shook, opening his closed eyes. They shone with a strange light. His blood seemed to have triggered a change in the blank tombstone, and even from a far distance, he was able to sense the aura of his own blood! Qin Lie suddenly recalled that, when he took the tombstone, he had spat a mouthful of blood on its surface. Furthermore, the blood had immediately soaked into the tombstones seven divine lights and turned them into the color of blood. In the Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie was actually able to sense the blood aura within the tombstone from afar while channeling the Blood Spirit Art and absorbing spirit energy into his blood. What was going on? Qin Lie was surprised. At the other end of the Graveyard of Gods. There was a strange land covered in poisonous clouds that kept all martial practitioners inside of it from seeing more than a dozen or so meters of their immediate area. Luo Chen was seated on a bush that was knee height. His face was grim, and his eyes stared directly at the tombstone in front of him. He had attempted to touch the blank tombstone many times, standing tall amidst the bushes, but he would be repulsed by the force inside the tombstone every time. Its still not working! He originally thought that, by bringing the blank tombstone into the Graveyard of Gods, he would be able to trigger a change in it tombstone and decipher its secrets. Yet, after trying to do so multiple times, he discovered that he was still unable to touch the tombstone. Even staying close to it would generate such a strong repulsive force that made it hard for him to breathe. Perhaps that Qin Lie lied to me from the start! Luo Chens expression was icy as he inwardly thought, He must have done something to it! That must be why I have been unable to approach the tombstone this entire time! Boom! A blurry bloody light abruptly shone from the blank tombstone. The seven godly lights inside of it became bright with color. Luo Chen grew excited. Its reacting! Its finally reacting! He was utterly overjoyed. However, just as he was about to try and touch the tombstone again, it suddenly flew into the sky. The tombstone that had been standing tall amidst the bushes turned into a ray of rainbow light and flew off into the distance. Luo Chen screamed at the top of his lungs and pursued relentlessly the tombstone like a flying sword. Unfortunately, the blank tombstone flew faster and fasterto the point where he was unable to even track it with his soul consciousness. Ultimately, Luo Chen could only watch the tombstone farther and farther until it completely vanished from his sight and the range of his other senses. Whats going on? Whats going on? Luo Chen refused to give up. With a dark expression, he continued to chase the tombstone in the direction it had disappeared. He believed that the direction which the tombstone had flown in harbored huge secrets. Perhaps the Graveyard of the Gods essence was there! In the fiery land. Qin Lies sword token rang again, indicating that yet another person with a sword token had found him. How persistent. His expression turned cold as he stood up from the ground. The spirit stones in his hands had completely shattered. Qin Lie thought that Du Xiangyang had come to fight him again after regaining his strength, so he prepared for battle. Boom! At this moment, a rainbow light descended from a distance and landed right in front of him. Qin Lie initially thought it was a fiery meteor and was caught off guard. However, after looking at it closely, he froze. It was actually the blank tombstone he had lost! Standing upright in front of him, the tombstone shone with blurry bloody light. It had actually flown back to him. This surprised and delighted Qin Lie. He rushed next to the tombstone, prepared to put it back into the spatial ring. However, just as he was about to raise his hand, the blank tombstone actually flew up into the air once more and off into another direction. Qin Lie was surprised. He did not know what was going on, nor did he understand the situation. He only knew that the tombstone seemed to be kind of different after entering the Graveyard of Gods. Seeing the tombstone floating into the distant sky like a lantern, he didnt think too much and simply hurried to follow it. Qin Lie followed the tombstone as it flew leisurely, a frown on his face. At the same time. Xiahou Yuans group of four had locked onto Qin Lies position with a sword token and were rapidly approaching. Having recovered significantly, Du Xiangyang noticed that another disciple with a Heavenly Sword Mountain sword token had already found him and Qin Lie. That person was closing in on Qin Lie. Du Xiangyang smiled cheerfully. It must be one of Luo Chens men. He was happy to watch a show from the sidelines, so he rushed toward Qin Lies position while tracking him with his own sword token. If someone were to look at this fiery land from a birds-eye view, they would see a strange sight. A tombstone was leisurely soaring through the air toward a certain direction while a person that wore an expression of surprise was below, struggling to follow it. Another two groups of people were approaching toward the tombstones location with excited expressions, as if they were about to begin a hunt. One of the groups was even crying out, making weird noises and yelling, Were close! Were almost there! This chase had been going on for four entire hours, stretching over hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, the tombstone stopped above a giant lake. This lake, the endpoint of countless fiery streams, was at the center of a gushing volcano. Fiery liquid ferociously burned inside of the giant lake. Every so often, the lake would bubble with flame and lava, creating waves of heat and causing explosions Standing beside the lake, Qin Lie had to continuously exhaust his power of extreme frost just to barely be able to endure the terrifying heat. He did not know why the tombstone had come here. Concentrating on the lake, Qin Lie discovered that he could not see through the boiling heat, serpentine outpours of fire, and constant explosions. Suspended above the fiery lake, the tombstone abruptly shone with seven godly lights that penetrated deep into the liquid of the lake below. Boom boom boom! Giant waves of fire rose from the lakes interior. As if the lake itself was roaring, the explosions grew more and more intense. Deep within the lake, the seven divine lights formed a shield of light around a particular object. The seven divine lights resembled dazzling ropes that continuously twisted upward, slowly pulling the foreign object that had been submerged in the lake toward the surface. A Fire Qilin! Oh my god, thats actually the corpse of a Rank Eight spirit beast, a Fire Qilin! At the other side of the lake, Du Xiangyang lost his composure and cried out, his eyes shining with extreme desire. He stared dead-eyed at the body that had appeared from deep within the lake. The corpse of a Fire Qilin, a creature with the head of a dragon that had four limbs and a fiery tail similar to those of a majestic lion, was slowly pulled to the surface by the seven divine lights. Its body burned with bright flames. Qin Lie was also completely stunned by the sight. A Rank Eight spirit beast like a Fire Qilin was the equivalent of an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. This was a legendary beast with unstoppable strength and fire all over its body. It could also fly through the air. This Fire Qilins body had been submerged within this giant lake for god knows how many years. Its soul had long since disappeared, yet its body still burned with such a terrifying, stifling pressure. Could this lonesome Fire Qilin corpse be the reason why this land of fire, with its endlessly erupting volcanoes, is so terrifying? Qin Lie subconsciously thought. A Fire Qilin! Its the body of a Fire Qilin, a Rank Eight spirit beast! At this moment, Xiahou Yuans cry rang from the other side of the lake. The eyes of the other three Xiahou Family martial practitioners were bloodshot, as were Xiahou Yuans. Like leopards and wolves that smelled blood, their eyes shone with the red light of greed. Chapter 422: Bitter Battle! Chapter 422: Bitter Battle! Du Xiangyang and the Xiahou Family arrived one after another and immediately saw the spectacle at the center of the burning lake. A tombstone was suspended high above the lakes center, and it shone with seven dazzling, divine lights. The divine lights resembled ropes and chains, firmly wrapped around the Fire Qilin that burned with brilliant flames. The corpse of the Rank Eight spirit beast was gradually being dragged out of the lake. The seven divine lights entangling the Fire Qilin were like ribbons that seemed to be draining something. A Fire Qilin! The Rank Eight spirit beast Fire Qilin! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in shock. Xiahou Yuan screamed as well. The eyes of both groups blazed with desire as they stared intensely at the tombstone and the Fire Qilin. They looked so anxious that it seemed like they could hardly control themselves, yet they did not know how to approach these treasures. Qin Lie in particular was frowning in shock at the spectacle. The tombstone and the Fire Qilin were both quietly suspended above the center of the lake. Everyone stood beside the lake and felt incredibly uncomfortable in the terrifying heat. Qin Lie and Xiahou Yuan aside, even Du Xiangyang, who cultivated a fire spirit art, did not dare to jump into this lake. The burning lake and its roiling flames were more than enough to melt him into a pool of blood! It was in this way that the three factions were scattered at the edges of the lake, staring at the tombstone and the Fire Qilins body hovering above the lakes center, wracking their brains to try and come up with a plan. Unable to think of anything, everyone was surprised to discover that the wild flames on the Fire Qilin shrunk at a shocking rate, slowly dying out. Everyones gazes focused. They immediately discovered that the seven divine lights shooting down from the tombstone seemed to be devouring some sort of energy from the Fire Qilins corpse. They watched as the divine lights inside of the tombstone grew brighter and brighter until the tombstone itself glowed with dazzling divine light. The Fire Qilins body, on the other hand, seemed like it was being drained of its aura and flesh. The flames on its body gradually went out, and the dazzling light hovering above its scarlet body also faded bit by bit. Everyone could see that the huge amount of energy inside the Fire Qilins body was being absorbed by the tombstone. The tombstone, which had been suspended in midair for so long, suddenly moved again. It moved in the direction of Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang and Xiahou Yuan immediately grew excited. They stared dead-eyed at the tombstone and walked toward Qin Lie at the same time. Xiahou Shang! Xiahou Qiang! Xiahou Ta! Kill that person from Heavenly Sword Mountain! Xiahou Yuan roared, pointing at Du Xiangyang in the distance. The three Xiahou Family experts laughed cruelly as they rushed toward Du Xiangyang like three gusts of wind. Du Xiangyangs face darkened as he wordlessly unsheathed the Scarlet Fire Sword. His skin was a frightening red that resembled that of a cooked prawn. A terrifying aura filled with fiery energy burst from Du Xiangyangs body. The Scarlet Fire Sword in his hand transformed into a blazing dragon, spitting a tongue of flame that was half a meter long. Hehe as long as youre not Luo Chen, youre basically dead! Xiahou Shang chuckled strangely. Xiahou Qiang, Xiahou Ta, and Xiahou Shang each took out a three meter long flag. The flags depicted pitch black clouds, purple flames, and dark green skulls. It looked incredibly bizarre. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Wisps of pitch black smoke emerged from the flags. Icy cold purple flames and dark green skulls were mixed into the smoke. A bloodcurdling aura instantly enveloped Du Xiangyang and everything around him like a huge, dense web. The pitch black smoke also shrouded Xiahou Shang and the other two. They laughed, channeling their spirit arts together. Smoke engulfed Du Xiangyang. As that was happening, the Xiahou Familys ringer Xiahou Yuan charged toward Qin Lie. His bald head was shiny, and his laughter was sinister. Too bad you didnt meet up with Luo Chen as soon as possible. Tough luck, kid! Say goodbye to the world of the living! Xiahou Yuan wore exquisite, purplish red gauntlets on his fists that were covered in extraordinary gash marks. He continuously swung his fists as he charged at Qin Lie. A pair of violent, fearsome energies surged into his gauntlets, and his arms expanded like balloons. Whoosh whoosh! Two purple dragons suddenly erupted from his fists. They looked as if they were alive, and strange horns were visible on their heads. The tombstone was currently floating above Qin Lies head, slowly moving to him while dragging the Fire Qilins body. Qin Lie didnt know why the tombstone was returning to him or how it found the Fire Qilins body. He also didnt know why it dragged the Fire Qilins body from the depths of the lake or why it absorbed the energy that remained inside of it. He was only certain of one thingsince the tombstone returned, it belonged to no one else but him! Heh I dare you to try and take whats mine, Qin Lie said, grinning. The Astral Thunder Hammer suddenly flew out of his spatial ring. The sound of booming thunder and crackling lightning resounded from his body as numerous thick bolts of electricity flooded into the Astral Thunder Hammer. A shocking explosion flared as dense patterns of lightning appeared above the Astral Thunder Hammer. Numerous motes of light that resembled stars flew out of the hammer and shot toward the area in front of Qin Lie. Boom! Boom! Boom! The astral thunder struck the two purple dragons and exploded, reducing them to countless purple spirit lights that scattered everywhere. The explosion also scattered the fiery liquid of small lava ponds nearby. Xiahou Yuan snorted coldly, yet could not help but temporarily stop his swift charge. Only when all of the lava had fallen from the sky did Xiahou Yuan say, Hmph. A mere brat in the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm dares to try fighting me? What a fool. Surrender the tombstone then cut your own neck. If you do that, Ill leave your corpse intact. If not, I wont leave any trace of you! Oh, really? Qin Lie licked the corner of his lips, his eyes shining with the light of excitement. Im standing right here. I dare you to show me how youll leave no trace of me! Fine! Xiahou Yuan laughed wickedly as he took a giant bow out of his spatial ring. He nocked a silver arrow and aimed at Qin Lie from afar. The bow was even taller than Xiahou Yuan. Strange, tiny symbols were engraved into the silver arrow. These runes resembled ancient, knife-shaped characters that radiated simple but severe pressure. At the peak of Netherpassage Realm, Xiahou Yuan was the ringer of the Xiahou Family. Not only was his realm astonishingly powerful, he also had plenty of precious spirit artifacts at his disposal. The Divine Wood Spirit Bow was one of the spirit artifacts that he possessed. This bow was an Earth Grade Two spirit artifact. The arrows it used were made with Immortal Wood as the main component. Each one was carefully crafted and engraved with numerous extraordinary spirit markings that enhanced the penetrating capability and destructive power. Creak! Xiahou Yuan drew the bow to its limit and stared at Qin Lie with eyes as sharp as an eagles. A terrifying aura that felt as though it could obliterate everything flowed from his body. Qin Lies pupils shrank. Feeling Xiahou Yuans sharp aura, he could not help but be cautious. Swoosh! A silver arrow soared like a rainbow, intent on piercing Qin Lies face. It carried a frightening aura of intimidation that pained Qin Lies soul. The arrow was imbued with all of Xiahou Yuans strength, immense refined spirit energy and the strange energy of the ancient markings. Crack! Qin Lie instantly formed wall of solid ice in front of him. It exploded when the arrow struck it, scattering ice in every direction Yet the arrow continued to fly as powerful as ever. Bang! A thick wall of yellow earth appeared, and as the power of earth faded immediately afterward, it exploded. The tip of the arrow shook, but the force of the arrow still hadnt been exhausted. There was a thunderous rumble as the Astral Thunder Hammer hurtled downward to smash the silver arrow into smithereens. When the sharp arrow exploded, Xiahou Yuan laughed coldly and took out another one. Qin Lie, however, chuckled strangely in return, his eyes staring into Xiahou Yuans with icy cruelty. Xiahou Yuan suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then he saw several metallic silver balls by a pool of lava near his feet. These metallic balls seemed to have landed there when the wall of solid ice, the wall of yellow earth, and his own silver arrow exploded. He had initially thought that they were sword fragments. However, now that he lowered his head and examined the metallic balls, he felt thunderous energy inside of them. Terminator Profound Bombs! Xiahou Yuan suddenly shouted as if he had seen a ghost. He flew backward in retreat, completely disregarding everything else. Boom! Four Terminator Profound Bombs exploded all at once. A terrific explosion covered the entire area. Bolts of lightning spread amidst the thunderous explosion. Xiahou Yuans cry of pain faintly rang out in the midst of it. A streak black lightning flew out of the explosion, spilling blood. Xiahou Yuan howled angrily as he swiftly escaped into the distance. Chapter 423: Blood of the Fire Qilin! Chapter 423: Blood of the Fire Qilin! Xiahou Yuan screamed in pain as he escaped from the explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs, leaving behind a trail of blood in the blast radius. What a pity. Qin Lie frowned and snorted softly before putting away the other Terminator Profound Bombs he tightly gripped in his left hand. Xiahou Yuans realm was powerful, his spirit energy was immense and refined, and he wielded many high rank spirit artifacts. He was a formidable individual. Qin Lie had to completely focus to fight Xiahou Yuan, unleashing his Frost Arts, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and Blood Spirit Arts. Even with all of that, Qin Lie only managed to fight him to a standstill. Qin Lies realm was weaker than Xiahou Yuans, and the quantity of Qin Lies spirit energy could not compare to Xiahou Yuans. Were it not for the Terminator Profound Bombs in his possession, he wouldnt have necessarily been able to win if the battle had continued. Gaaaah! At the same time, a terrible cry of pain erupted from a person who had been attacking Du Xiangyang. Xiahou Qiangs forehead had been pierced by a beam of fire. His eyes were bulging, and all seven of his orifices were bleeding. The True Soul in his Soul Lake had actually been ignited by a wisp of fire and swiftly began to burn intensely. Xiahou Qiangs soul aura quickly weakened, and in just a moment, his True Soul was burned to oblivion. The beam of fire was none other than Du Xiangyangs Burning Soul Firebeam and it was also that speck of fire which could reduce a soul to nothing. Last time, Qin Lie had noticed the terrifying power hidden within this Burning Soul Firebeam, which was why he used Blood Escape to avoid it. Xiahou Qiang was in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, yet his soul had been quickly incinerated, and he was killed. From this, one could tell just how deadly that beam of fire was. Retreat! Since Xiahou Qiang had been killed and Xiahou Yuan had been forced to escape in humiliation after being bombarded with Terminator Profound Bombs, Xiahou Shang and Xiahou Ta did not dare to stay behind any longer. Their gazes lingered on the tombstone and the Fire Qilin one last time before they finally left. The pitch black smoke, the purple flames, and the strange chuckling skulls turned into rays of light that followed them closely. Du Xiangyang, who had been flooded by three kinds of attacks, burned with purplish red flames. His eyes were also alight with fire. His Scarlet Fire Sword resembled a roaring fire dragon that flew out, dragging a tail of flames that was several meters long behind it. The Scarlet Fire Sword relentlessly chased after Xiaohou Shang and Xiahou Ta. Meanwhile, Du Xiangyang was panting heavily, blood seeping from his chest and waist. Even though he had managed to kill Xiahou Qiang, Du Xiangyang had suffered grievous injuries under the assault of the three Xiahou Family martial practitioners. Yet his eyes were still staring greedily at the Fire Qilin. He obviously wasnt willing to give up just yet. At the same time, the tombstone had arrived above Qin Lies head, and the Fire Qilins body, which was as red as hot iron, had also landed near him. The energy that remained in the Fire Qilin might have been mostly extracted by the tombstone, but Qin Lie was still able to feel a terrifying wave of heat from the Fire Qilin rush at his face. He turned his gaze from the Fire Qilin, narrowed his eyes, and looked toward Du Xiangyang with a grin. From Du Xiangyangs perspective, that smile was unspeakably cold. You seem to be injured. Qin Lie smiled and walked toward Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyangs expression changed. He gathered his fiery power as the orange flames on his body trembled. He had transformed into a man on fire. Cough, cough Qin Lie, I wouldnt dream of obtaining that Fire Qilin any longer. Its yours, its yours! Du Xiangyang forced out a smile and hurriedly said, Everything from earlier was just a misunderstanding! I wasnt really trying to kill you. Youre very strong, and your existence can cause a lot of trouble for Luo Chen. I loathe Luo Chenhe plans to kill me here! We actually have a common enemy. We can work together! Seriously, we can work together! Whoosh! The Scarlet Fire Sword returned to Du Xiangyang, summoned to him while he spoke. He raised his hands and grabbed it tightly, yelling, Qin Lie! We dont have a grudge between us. There really is no need for us to fight to the death over a small misunderstanding! A misunderstanding? Qin Lie shook his head. I dont think that what happened earlier was a misunderstanding! If my strength had been any weaker, my soul wouldve been incinerated, and I wouldve ended up like that corpse beside you. My True Soul wouldve been burned to oblivion by your beam of fire! Rrrmb! The rumble of thunder endlessly sounded from within the Astral Thunder Hammer. It looked fearsome with the interweaving of the arcing lightning that covered it. I Ill leave right away! Du Xiangyang gritted his teeth, turned around, and headed in the direction opposite from the one that Xiahou Yuan had gone. Du Xiangyangs body had been severely injured by the terrifying attacks of the Xiahou Family members, and his spirit energy had been greatly exhausted. If he actually tried to fight Qin Lie to the death here and now, the chances of him being killed would have been extremely high. All he could do was forcefully suppress his desire for the Fire Qilin. No matter how much he didnt want to do that, escaping was the only way for him to survive. Qin Lie did not pursue him. On one hand, he had the tombstone and the Fire Qilins body behind him. On the other, he wasnt sure if those people from the Xiaohou Family had really left. Qin Lie was afraid that the Xiahou family members would be hiding nearby. He was also afraid that, if he engaged Du Xiangyang in a battle to the death, Xiahou Yuans people would ambush them. Qin Lie actually just wanted to force Du Xiangyang away and have him disappear from his sight. A spatial ring and a Xiahou Family token He walked forward and removed two items from Xiahou Qiangs corpse. Qin Lie invaded the Xiahou Family token with a wisp of his mind consciousness, surveying his surroundings through the token. The word Xiahou on the token suddenly lit up. This meant that Xiahou Yuan and his men had not gone far! Carefully taking stock of the area through the Xiahou Family token, Qin Lie was sure that Xiahou Yuan and his men werent more than five kilometers away from him. This was a dangerous distance. Whew. Good thing I didnt continue to tangle with Du Xiangyang. If I had, Xiahou Yuan would have definitely struck back, Qin Lie said with a grim face, then turned around and walked to the tombstone. He knew that the Xiahou Family must have had a Heavenly Sword Mountain sword token in their possession. Through that sword token, they would be able to track both his and Du Xiangyangs activities and accurately sneak toward them. Arriving beside the tombstone, Qin Lie discovered that the seven divine lights were still wrapped around the Fire Qilins body. The tombstone was still absorbing a large amount of energy from it. Frowning, Qin Lie wasnt sure if he should store the tombstone and leave the area first. After the energy in the Fire Qilins body had been almost entirely extracted, the burning flames on it went out, and it gradually returned to normal. Qin Lies pupils suddenly shrank. The seven divine lights wrapped around the Fire Qilin gradually withdrew, pulling the body toward the tombstone. At the center of the tombstone, where the seven divine lights were, a dazzling light that was the size of a grain of rice had appeared. The dot of light grew larger, then it suddenly devoured the Fire Qilins body whole like a giant, gaping maw. A bolt of fiery light instantly entered the tombstone as the Fire Qilin vanished. The tombstone shook intensely as the seven divine lights grew brighter and brighter. A short while later, the seven divine lights stopped shaking. It was as if they had finished digesting the Fire Qilin. The entire situation was extremely bizarre. Qin Lie looked shocked. He did not dare to closely examine the tombstone right this moment. He reached out, preparing to put the tombstone into his spatial ring. However, just as his fingers were about to touch the tombstone, drops of blood seeped out of its surface. Like morning dew, they quietly remained on top of the tombstone and didnt move. There were three drops of blood! Each drop of blood was only the size of a toe, was as blood red as bloodstones, and had fire in the shape of a Fire Qilin burning within them. It was extraordinary! This is Qin Lie stood with shock filling his eyes. While he was dumbfounded, the three drops of blood that burned with the Fire Qilins flames suddenly slid off of the tombstone. Qin Lie subconsciously grabbed them. Zzzt! Zzzt! Zzzt! The second that Qin Lie grabbed them, the three droplets that resembled bloodstones immediately corroded his palm like ed acid. His palm bled profusely. The blood that came from his palm instantly mixed with the three blood drops that burned with the Fire Qilin flames. The terrifying heat that exploded from his palm almost made him go insane. He cried out in pain, shaking his hand in an attempt to rid his body of the three drops of Fire Qilin blood. Unfortunately, no matter how he twisted or struggled, the three drops could not be cast from his body. They had already merged with his own blood. As Qin Lie swung his arm, a terrible heat spread from the blood in his arms to every blood vessel within his body! His skin and flesh turned fiery red at a shocking rate. His blood boiled at a shockingly high temperature. Just as Qin Lie was about to succumb to the heat and be burned to dust from inside out, the seven divine lights suddenly flew out from the tombstone and wrapped around his body. And his painful howls immediately stopped. Chapter 424: Fire Demon’s Rampage! Chapter 424: Fire Demons Rampage! The seven divine lights resembled a calm breeze, thin rain, or soothing spring water sprinkling down onto Qin Lie, quickly alleviating the burning heat inside of his blood vessels. His roars of pain came to a sudden halt. The three drops of refined Qilin blood that were like bloodstones diffused into his blood and flowed throughout his body. Previously, all of the blood blood in his body felt as if it were on fire. Now, however, only the areas in which the three drops of blood roamed were burning hot. Yet, compared to before, the heat had greatly diminished to the point that Qin Lie was able to endure it. He focused his senses and noticed that seven strands of scattered lights had seeped into his body, entering the three drops of refined Qilin blood. Refined blood! The Blood Refinement Art refining ones own blood into blood essence! A thought appeared in Qin Lies mind. He raised his eyebrow, eyes shining with a dazzlingly bright light. Inside of the half of the Blood Codex that Xue Li had given him, a Blood Refinement Art was recorded. This Blood Refinement Art was used to temper the blood inside of ones body, cleansing and concentrating it into a purer, more powerful blood essence. This Blood Refinement Art was similar to the brewing of alcohol. It took the purest, most refined energies in an individuals blood and tempered them, turning them into blood essence! Every drop of blood essence contained a tremendous amount of power and the essence of the Blood Spirit Art, and could complement the secret arts of the Blood Codex to unleash a terrifying amount of power. According to the records of the Blood Codex, not only did blood essence have a myriad of uses, it could greatly enhance a martial practitioners combat power as well. One of its simplest uses was the swift recovery of a martial practitioners injuries. If a body part were pierced by a sharp weapon, and the bone within had been destroyed, the wound would quickly recover on its own with just one drop of blood essence enveloping it! When unleashing Blood Arts: Explode with blood essence inside of his body, Qin Lie could even cause a huge change in the blood of another person, killing them by rupturing their blood vessels. At this moment, the three drops of refined Qilin blood continuously flowed through his blood vessels, yet it was neither diluted nor merged with his blood. The three drops of blood were also a type of blood essence. They contained an incredibly powerful blood energy that was remarkably refined. Lets try refining them into three blood essences of my own! Blood Refinement Art! Unwavering determination appeared in Qin Lies eyes. Throwing the potential threat of Xiahou Yuan and Du Xiangyang to the back of his mind, he began to summon his blood energy right beside the giant lake of fire, wrapping the three drops of Qilin blood inside of his blood vessels with his own blood. Qin Lie channeled the Blood Spirit Art, and a large amount of blood energy gushed toward the three drops of Qilin blood. He began tempering the blood with the Blood Refinement Art recorded in the Blood Codex. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Flames that resembled meteors fell from the sky, streaking downward into the land of flames. The burning sky suddenly became a hundred times fiercer, and the occasional descent of meteoric fire intensified into a full-fledged storm of terrifying meteoric flames. At a glance, it seemed as if the burning sky had collapsed. A storm of countless blazing meteors leaving trails of dazzling flame rained throughout the sky and scorched the land. Rrrrmb! The small volcanoes exploded while spewing lava and draconic flames. The earth shook as the ponds of lava and rivers of fire began to bubble. Since the Fire Qilins corpse had been extracted from the lake of fire, this land of fire was currently undergoing a shocking transformation. Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Shang, Xiahou Ta, Du Xiangyang, and other martial practitioners in the area noticed this and felt shocked to their very cores. Anyone who was struck by a falling fiery meteor would be unable to escape death. They would immediately be burned to ash. A few people in the secluded areas of the land of fire had suffered such a fate. However, even though he was beside the fiery lake at the center of the land of fire, Qin Lie was unaffected for some reason. The storm of blazing meteors only landed near him. Some of them were clearly headed toward him, but as if detecting some kind of aura in the process, they would change direction and avoid him. Crack! Crack! Strange voices rang out from the lake of fiery lava next to Qin Lie. As someone who was refining the Qilin blood with the Blood Refinement Art, he knew about the strange things that were happening around him. However, he did not act. He simply examined everything with his soul consciousness. Qin Lie saw numerous creatures that were made of fire and stone. They were about four to five meters tall with lava flowing from their bodies and fire burning all around them. They simply walked out of the giant lake of lava, each sporting a pair of Heavenly Flame Crystals for eyes that shone with ghastly flames. Fire Demons! Qin Lie exclaimed out of shock. It was said that, at the heart of volcanoes and lands of fire, creatures made of fire and stone would sometimes be born. These creatures were called Fire Demons. A Fire Demons life energy was determined by the flames it was shrouded in. It only had a simple consciousness and could not be considered intelligent. It could only act according to its instincts. The places that could give birth to a Fire Demon, however, were often covered in lava and flames. They were usually an unbelievably high temperature. A Fire Demon could run amuck in such a place, doing whatever they wanted. This made them extremely frightening. Fire Demons did not fear pain or death. They would only obey their basest instincts to kill and chase away all other living creatures who stepped into their domain. It was only when they killed all beings that were not Fire Demons that they would become calm. A Fire Demons size alone determined their strength and power. The bigger a Fire Demon was, the scarier they were, and the more difficult it would be to deal with them. While Qin Lie was refining the Qilins blood with the Blood Refinement Art, more than a dozen of Fire Demons that were each around four to five meters tall had climbed out of the lake of fire one after another. Creaking sounds emanated from their stone limbs as they moved. They seemed to have been peacefully resting inside of the fiery lake all this time, slumbering along with the Fire Qilins body. That is, until the tombstone forcefully dragged out the body out, forcing them to wake up in anger. Dozens of Fire Demons wildly charged in every direction amidst the blazing meteor shower and erupting volcanoes. Fire and lava scattered from their bodies as they ran, spewing everywhere. The fire on their stone limbs blazed as they moved, making them appear extremely intimidating. When Qin Lie detected the rampage of the Fire Demons with his soul consciousness, he started to panic and prepared to temporarily stop the Blood Refinement Art to avoid them. The fire energy that the Fire Demons contained was comparable to that of Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. They were not very intelligent, nor did they have extraordinary techniques or spirit artifacts. They relied purely on their instincts. If this were anywhere else, a Fire Demon would not be that scary, but in a land of fire like this one, a Fire Demon was free to do whatever it wanted. It did not need to fear the burning liquid, ponds of lava, or even the showers of fiery meteors. Here, their combat power ascended to an entirely new level and made them significantly scarier to deal with. Just as Qin Lie was about to escape, he discovered that the Fire Demons that were headed his way actually passed by him as if they did not detect his presence at all. Qin Lie froze. A while later, he came to a sudden realization. The aura of the refined Fire Qilins blood! The three drops of Fire Qilin blood that he was currently refining with the Blood Refinement Art were currently in his bloodstream. Naturally, he would have the aura of a Fire Qilin. These Fire Demons had slumbered deeply alongside the Fire Qilin within the fiery lake. They had partially been born because of the subtle connection they shared with the Fire Qilins dissipated soul. This was why they instinctively treated Qin Lie as their own kind. They completely ignored Qin Lie. This both shocked Qin Lie and filled him with joy. After confirming his conclusion once more, knowing that none of the Fire Demons would harm him, he eventually relaxed and continued refining the Qilins blood. What he didnt know was that many Fire Demons that overflowed with burning liquid were also climbing out of the lava ponds all over this land of flames. These Fire Demons were simply acting according to their instincts, hunting and slaughtering any martial practitioner of the nine great forces who appeared in this area. In their simple minds, this was their home and their world. They would not allow any creature that wasnt one of them to freely move about the area. Therefore, they moved to kill all who had basically invaded their land. Xiahou Yuans group, Du Xiangyang, and martial practitioners from other Silver rank forces who had accidentally stumbled into this fiery landscape were suddenly being hunted by Fire Demons. The Fire Demons were essentially cleaning out the entire region! The martial practitioners who thought themselves powerful quickly realized how difficult it was to fight Fire Demons. The Fire Demons knew neither pain nor death. Their fire forged stone bodies were incredibly tough, and every movement they made splashed their surroundings with fire and burning liquid. Every time a fiery meteor struck the Fire Demons, their power didnt weakenrather, the Fire Demons became even stronger than before. Those who fought the Fire Demons were quickly slaughtered by them. Martial practitioners who were smart like Du Xiangyang immediately escaped the moment that they noticed the situation was not to their advantage. Fire Demons could be seen hunting down any living being that had entered the land of fire. Figures fled from the burning environment, afraid to remain in it any longer. The foolish few who had fought the Fire Demons were now humanoid shapes of burning charcoal left forgotten beside streams of fire. They were all completely and utterly dead. Meanwhile, Qin Lie leisurely refined the Qilins blood beside the lake at the center of the land of fire. He was unaware of the bloody slaughter that was taking place throughout the area. In just a days time, Qin Lie was the only martial practitioner left in the entire region. The fiery meteor shower that rained through the sky seemed to have finally stopped as the sky became a dark gray. The sky was no longer burning. The numerous small volcanoes had erupted, causing lava and flames to spread everywhere. This had formed new lava ponds and twisting streams. After the Fire Demons confirmed that all foreign beings had either been eliminated or chased away, they roamed for a little longer before returning to the bottoms of the fiery lakes, seemingly intent on restoring their spent strength within the lava. However, this land of fire had still become a forbidden land. Despite the fact that the region had quieted down, those who had escaped did not dare to enter again. Time passed swiftly. Seven days passed in a flash, and the land of fire was peaceful and quiet. There were no falling meteors of flame, no volcanic eruptions, and no roaming Fire Demons. On the seventh day, countless flaming sparks flew out of the land of fires lava ponds and bubbling streams, heading toward the center of the region as if every single one had a simple consciousness of their own. It was as if there were hundreds of thousands of flaming butterflies flying through the air. Chapter 425: Refining Blood Essence! Chapter 425: Refining Blood Essence! The flames that resembled thousands of burning butterflies flew from every corner of the fiery landscape toward the lake of fire. At this moment, Qin Lie sat on a brown red rock beside the burning lake, staring at the three drops of Qilin blood in surprise. The three drops of translucent blood, which resembled stones made of blood, were suspended in front of Qin Lie at chest height, spinning in midair. Three wisps of scarlet flame shaped like the Fire Qilin burned on the inside of drops of blood and shone with a beautiful red light. These were the blood essence that Qin Lie had refined using the Blood Refinement Art from the Blood Codex, nurtured using his own blood, cleansed using his own soul consciousness, and tempered using the drops of Qilin blood. These were the lifeblood essences that belonged to him and him alone! Upon marking these essences with his signature soul imprint, Qin Lie could vaguely sense that he had become connected to them. He had the extraordinary feeling that they were compatible with his own soul. Right as he attempted to use the three drops of blood, he was suddenly dumbfounded as he realized that there were thousands of flame wisps converging on him from all over the land of fire. The flames seemed to have a simple, limited kind of consciousness of their own. Like moths charging toward light, the flames flew straight for the three drops of blood floating in front of Qin Lie. The flames gradually soaked into the blood drops and vanished. Qin Lie seemed to be in high spirits. His eyes shone with a joyful light as he stared intently at the blood drops floating in front of him. All of the flames were vanishing into the three drops of blood. The scarlet flames within the blood that were shaped like the Fire Qilin burned brighter and brighter. They radiated a terrifying heat. The three lifeblood essences that were imprinted with Qin Lies soul imprint seemed to have developed their own basic consciousnesses. They appeared to have gained life of their own, becoming simple life forms. It was so miraculous that even he found it a little hard to believe. Soon enough, the thousands of flame wisps that had flown from all over this fiery landscape had vanished into the three lifeblood essences. The three drops of blood seemed to have transformed, transitioning from liquid to solid, translucent crystal. The blood drops radiated a shockingly high temperature, the tremendous heat energy contained within them having been exceedingly concentrated Qin Lie tried to store the three drops of refined blood into his body. The thought had barely formed in his mind when the three blood essences immediately responded to his call. The blood essences instantly vanished into his chest, leaving trails of bloody light. They soaked into his blood vessels and boiled within them. However, the heat that had previously tortured him did not flare into existence. It was as if the three blood essences had truly become self-aware. Knowing that Qin Lies blood vessels and body could not endure the terrifying heat of the Qilins blood, they automatically restricted that heat to the fire inside of the blood droplets upon entering his body. This is amazing! Qin Lies exclaimed in admiration, his eyes alight. He changed what he was thinking once more. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The three lifeblood essences flew out of his chest, and like three sanguine lights, they shot toward a fiery red rock in front of him. Boom! The rock was instantly overwhelmed by three frightening clusters of flame. Amazingly, the rock gradually melted from the heat. What terrifying firepower! Qin Lie grinned and laughed. He believed that most of Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners didnt have bodies as tough as that rock. If they were caught off guard and struck by the three lifeblood essences, without the protection of spirit armor or a shield of light, they would quickly be burned to ash once their body was ignited. Haha! Qin Lies interest was piqued as he continuously played with the three blood drops that he had gotten through unexpected events by the lake of fire. The three drops of refined blood were completely under his control. Since they were connected to his soul, they were the spirit artifacts he was most comfortable with. With a single thought, the three blood essences charged toward their target. The three blood essences would transform into three rays of sanguine light, shooting toward his surroundings. The rocks would either be blasted to pieces by the dreadful impact of the essences or be covered in flames and melt instantly. Qin Lie enjoyed manipulating the blood and attacking his surroundings without becoming tired. He quickly discovered that, just like martial practitioners, the three miraculous drops of blood would lose their energy as they attacked. What they consumed was fire energy. After numerous attacks, Qin Lie could sense that the three drops of blood were making less and less of an impact on the rocks around him, and their heat diminished in the same way. The Qilin-shaped fire inside the blood drops mirrored that decline, growing smaller and smaller. Its temperature dropped sharply as well. Theyre like a bizarre kind of organism that can sense my orders through their connection to my soul. However, they can also become weak and will require fire energy to be restored. Interesting After a long period of observation, Qin Lie more or less understood how the three blood drops worked and became more and more astonished. He rescinded his previous order and sent a new command to the blood drops with his soul consciousnessReplenish your energy. The instant that he thought this, Qin Lie was amazed to discover that the three blood drops actually began moving on their own. As if they had transformed into three fire spirits, each of the refined blood drops flew in different directions at shocking speeds. He stared at them blankly for a moment before closing his eyes and using his mind consciousness to examine the area instead. Many amazing scenes were suddenly reflected into his heart and seen by his True Soul. It was as if, at this very moment, the three refined drops of blood had become eyes! Through the three blood droplets, Qin Lie could observe the surrounding area and see what they were doing. They were actually searching the land of fire for Heavenly Flame Crystals! One blood drop flew into the fire lake in front of Qin Lie and charged straight to the bottom. It found several dozen huge Heavenly Flame Crystals and instantly dove into the largest among them. Another blood drop had flown to a gigantic rock several dozen kilometers away from Qin Lie and vanished inside of it. There was another huge Heavenly Flame Crystal inside of that rock, and it was absorbing the fire energy from it. The last blood drop submerged itself in a stream of lava and swam inside of it. Dozens of Heavenly Flame Crystals were resting at the bottom of it, enabling the blood drop to absorb fire energy from them. The fire energy contained within these Heavenly Flame Crystals could swiftly replenish their fire energy, allowing them to quickly recover. This discovery made Qin Lie become more and more amazed. Through this observation, he was sure that the three lifeblood essences that he had refined with the Blood Refinement Art each had a basic intelligence of their own. They could instinctively restore the energy they had consumed. Amazing! This is truly amazing! I cant believe how miraculous these three lifeblood essences are! Qin Lie was extremely excited. Heavenly Flame Crystals! Heavenly Flame Crystals can replenish the energy they use up. It looks like I should do my best to find as many Heavenly Flame Crystals as possible in this fiery land! He quickly came to a realization. He currently saw these blood essences as a powerful weapon, the kind that was very deadly and impossible to defend against. To use this weapon effectively, he would need plenty of Heavenly Flame Crystals to replenish their energy. Only then would the three blood essences be able to help him at any time and burn his enemies to a crisp. In light of this, he got to work. The three blood essences were the perfect tools for seeking out Heavenly Flame Crystals. Qin Lie only needed to follow their trails and collect the Heavenly Flame Crystals. The Heavenly Flame Crystals in the lake of fire, however, were currently out of his reach. They were enormous, so he could only give up on them for now. Qin Lie went to the two other places. He shattered the huge rock with the Astral Thunder Hammer and exposed the crimson crystals inside of it. He immediately stored them in his spatial ring. Qin Lie sent a command with his mind, and one of the blood drops searched for more Heavenly Flame Crystals in other places, leaving behind a blazing trail. Soon enough, it discovered numerous Heavenly Flame Crystals scattered around a volcanic crater. There is a ridiculous amount of Heavenly Flame Crystals in this region. Since itll probably be difficult to find more after leaving this place, I must collect them as many of them as I can. Whenever these blood drops exhaust their fire energy, they need to use Heavenly Flame crystals to replenish it. The more the better! Qin Lie made up his mind and began searching the land of fire for Heavenly Flame Crystals using the blood drops. Eh! A smoldering corpse and this is a Xiahou Family token! This guy was killed by a meteor! Theres another body a Black Voodoo Cult token! This guy was killed by a fire demon! Heres another corpse this guy was from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain! As he searched for Heavenly Flame Crystals, Qin Lie discovered numerous black, charred corpses. He managed to obtain a considerable number of tokens from them. There were the Xiahou Family tokens, Black Voodoo Cult tokens, Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain tokens, and Illusory Demon Sect tokens. These people had been killed by Fire Demons, blazing meteors, or volcanic eruptions. Their tokens and spatial rings were just picked up by Qin Lie. He profited by doing nothing. Chapter 426: Voodoo Toxin Chapter 426: Voodoo Toxin Time passed, and yet another half a month went by. Over the course of that half-month, Qin Lie had collected over two hundred Heavenly Flame Crystals of varying sizes, seven tokens, and seven spatial rings. At this moment, he had tokens from Heavenly Sword Mountain, Black Voodoo Cult, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the Xiahou Family. Using the tokens of these four forces, he would be able to sense the movements of their martial practitioners within a certain distance. In the same way, the martial practitioners of the four forces could track him within a certain distance through the tokens in his possession. When Qin Lie used the three drops of refined blood to seek out the Heavenly Flame Crystals, he often borrowed the tombstone to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and enhance the purity of his blood spirit energy. By doing this, he continuously tempered his body and nurtured his True Soul. This land of fire stretches across several thousand kilometers. Ive already gone through all of that and collected all of the Heavenly Flame Crystals and the tokens of victims I could find. This place has long since become devoid of life, so its about time for me to leave. When Qin Lie traveled throughout the entire land of fire and gathered enough Heavenly Flame Crystals and tokens, he was not able to sense anybody through the tokens. So he went to a lush forest nearby that was the exact opposite of the land of fire. Ancient trees made up this thriving forest. Every tree was at least several dozens of meters tall, and their branches and leaves resembled dark clouds that shrouded the sky. This made the forest seem mysteriously dark. There isnt enough worldly spirit energy in this fresh air for me to use for recovery or cultivation Spirit stones still are my only option. Stepping into the vast forest, Qin Lie took out four tokens from Heavenly Sword Mountain, Black Voodoo Cult, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the Xiahou Family. He hung them around his waist, preparing to sense activity in his surroundings at a moments notice. He walked beneath the ancient trees alone, appearing both confident and relaxed. The three refined blood that he had acquired from the land of fire were powerful weapons that he had at his disposal. He believed he would be able to deal Du Xiangyang and Xiahou Yuan a terrifying blow with just the blood essences if he encountered them again. Two days swiftly passed. Qin Lie didnt sense any life in this seemingly lively forestnot even birds or insects. Everything felt strange. Ding! On his third day in the forest, the sword token that hung at Qin Lies waist softly rang out. His expression changed as he lifted the sword token and examined the area with his mind . There was a sword token about thirty kilometers away from Qin Lie. The person who held that sword token was swiftly approaching himmost likely after sensing him nearby. Having yet to encounter someone for such a long time, Qin Lie grinned and also ran in the direction of other sword token. A short time later, a curse came from the leaves of an ancient tree in front of him. Dammit, why is it you again? Du Xiangyang emerged from the bushes and looked at Qin Lie with a wretched expression. What terrible luck. I thought I could meet someone from Luo Chens side, but its just you again. So, how did you manage to not die in the land of fire, madman? You should have been at the center of everything when the Fire Demons went on a rampage, right? How did you survive? Heh. I was in that fiery landscape for the past half a month. Qin Lie calmly walked to the ancient tree that Du Xiangyang was near. He narrowed his eyes and said, Youre the first person Ive seen in a while. Well I had no intention of seeing you! Du Xiangyang snorted coldly, then turned around and ran off into the distance. Du Xiangyang had tested Qin Lies strength already and knew that he was incredibly difficult to deal with. He thought that Qin Lie was practically a battle-crazed nutjob.d Having realized that Qin Lie was not a weakling, Du Xiangyang no longer had any desire to clash with Qin Lie. He did not want to provoke trouble. In the direction to your right, about one hundred fifty or two hundred fifty kilometers away, I came across a sword token. A faint fragrance that could only belong to a woman was on it. Very few women are representing Heavenly Sword Mountain in this Trial, and He Wei would not willingly part with hers. I figured that you might be familiar the woman who threw that sword token away. Du Xiangyangs voice rang out in sporadic intervals, I saw martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult not to long ago. They seemed to be pursuing someone. That person might be one of the women you know He told Qin Lie all of this out of goodwill. Xie Jingxuan! Song Tingyu! Qin Lie frowned. Qin Lie was originally going to chase Du Xiangyang and take revenge for the attack in the land of fire, but after hearing his words, his expression immediately grew heavy. Xie Jingxuan was in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and Song Tingyu was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. They could be considered some of the strongest youths in the Scarlet Tide Continent. However, in the eyes of the Land of Chaos nine great Silver rank forces, and in comparison to their geniuses, their power might as well have been non-existent. Song Tingyu was decent. In a one on one fight against a normal practitioner from a different force, she would at least be able to fight them to a standstill. Xie Jingxuan, however, was slightly weaker than her. If Xie Jingxuan accidentally encountered the experts of other forces, then her situation would become extremely dire. She could very well encounter some unfortunate circumstances. It has to be one of them! Qin Lie took a deep breath and immediately abandoned the thought of pursuing Du Xiangyang. He chose to move in the direction that Du Xiangyang had indicated. Both Xie Jingxuan and Song Tingyu had more or less helped him back in the Scarlet Tide Continent. When he was trapped in the Nether Realm, it was Xie Jingxuan who resolutely supported the Ling Family. When they had been oppressed by Seven Fiends Valley, she had been the one to ensure that they did not dare to go too far. After Qin Lie had been betrayed by Profound Heaven Alliance, Qin Lie contacted Xie Jingxuan through Dark Asura Halls Liang Zhong and had her send word to Song Tingyu, who then gathered the Spatial Spirit Stones. Both of these women had given him a helping hand when he was in danger, and they had never treated him wrongly. Between the two of them who would it be? Qin Lie frowned deeply and took out the Black Voodoo Cult token. He constantly looked at the token while he rushed, hoping that it could provide some clues. An hour later. The token made by the Black Voodoo Cult suddenly emitted a shrill noise that sounded like the wailing of a ghost. In spite of that, joy appeared in Qin Lies eyes as he hastily examined the area and tracked their location through the Black Voodoo Cults token. There are three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners! Theyve grouped together and are swiftly moving toward something! Theyre chasing someone! Qin Lie immediately reacted and charged in the direction that the token was pointing at top speed. Twenty kilometers! Seventeen kilometers! Ten kilometers! Almost there! Qin Lie cut through the forest, swiftly approaching the other party like a bolt of lightning. Swoosh! Suddenly, not far from him, a beautiful figure shot through the forest. It happened in a flash, but it was enough to raise Qin Lies spiritsit was Song Tingyu! Stop! Qin Lie yelled loudly, frenziedly chasing her from behind. The beautiful figure immediately stopped running and shakily cried out, Qin Lie! Is that you? Its me! Qin Lie swiftly rushed to her. The beautiful figure came to a stop beside the roots of a thick, ancient tree. She was crestfallen and black tendrils of smoke leaked from deep within her pupils every so often. Her eyes looked like they had been stricken by something. It was an incredibly strange sight. When Qin Lie appeared, she tore at the mask on her face and revealed a beautiful, yet completely pale face. It was Song Tingyu. She was breathing rapidly as if she were suffering from a terrible illness. As the black tendrils of smoke in her eyes grew darker, her shapely body trembled intermittently. She bit her white lips like her life depended on it, seemingly holding back tremendous pain. Run! Theyll be here soon! Run with me, Qin Lie! Song Tingyu screamed in panic after spending a great deal of effort to overcome the intense pain she was experiencing. Run! We must be quick! If we arent, then it will be too late! Is it the Black Voodoo Cult? Qin Lies face was cold and his eyes were murderous. Song Tingyu was in horrible condition. He could sense clearly that her life force was gradually dissipating. With his current understanding of blood and life energy, Qin Lie didnt think that Song Tingyu had more than half a month before she lost all of her life force and died. Qin Lie didnt know what had happened, but the moment he saw Song Tingyus pitiful appearance, he felt like killing someone. Wheres Xie Jingxuan? Have you seen her? Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and continuously forced himself to calm down. Is she okay? Jingxuan? Song Tingyu forced a smile that was even uglier than a crying face. I dont know. She might already be dead since she was cursed with this Voodoo Toxin even earlier than I was. If Im unable to cure it, then itll probably be even more impossible for her. Chapter 427: Head-on Clash! Chapter 427: Head-on Clash! Qin Lie had never seen Song Tingyu in such a terrible state. She had obviously been tainted by a deadly poison. Her face was pale, her eyes were dim, and there were black tendrils of smoke leaking from deep within her pupils. Her life force was gradually fading. It was clear that she could not cure what was happening to her. This was not the Song Tingyu that Qin Lie used to know. What happened? Qin Lie asked as calmly as he could, struggling to suppress the anger and murderous intent in his heart. What happened to you and Xie Jingxuan while I was gone? Why is the Black Voodoo Cult chasing you? Lets go! Well speak after we get out of here! Song Tingyu said hurriedly. We cant escape, Qin Lie said with a grim expression. He pulled out the Black Voodoo Cult token from his waist and shook it before her eyes, They can lock us down through this token. Just throw it away then! Song Tingyu said urgently. Some problems cant be solved by just running away. Leave these three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners to me, Qin Lie said murderously. Dont! Youre no match for them. These Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners are extremely powerful. Even the Terminator Profound Bombs might not work against them! Song Tingyu begged, shaking her head repeatedly. Trust me, youre definitely not their match. Lets leave already. Ive thrown my sword token away and it wont be easy for them to find me. If you throw this token away right now, we might be able to escape from them. Ill tell you everything once we get out of here. Quickly! A shrill howl suddenly rang out from the Black Voodoo Cult token in Qin Lies hand. A shadow garbed in a long, dark robe on the face of the token howled like a terrifying demon. When the howl started, the black tendrils in Song Tingyus eyes grew even darker and more frightening. Uaahh! Song Tingyus body began to violently shake once more. She couldnt resist howling in pain as she curled into herself, hugging her knees with her hands. She rolled on the ground, spasming in pain from time to time. Throw it away! Throw it away! Stop the screaming, I cant take it anymore! Song Tingyu cried at the top of her lungs. Qin Lie hastily put the token into his spatial ring. The second that the howl from the Black Voodoo Cult token stopped, Song Tingyus horrible cries subsided. Her rose-red dress was smeared with soil. Beads of sweat dripped down her face as she repeatedly panted and regained her composure. Even her voice had become raspy. Leave me, Qin Lie. Escape on your own. Ive been poisoned by the Black Voodoo Cults voodoo toxin. I dont have much time. If I stay with you, Ill just be dragging you down. Ill find a cure, I swear! No matter what I have to do, no matter what the cost, I will definitely get you the cure! Qin Lie roared like a trapped beast. He suddenly took Terminator Profound Bombs out of his spatial ring. He took out nine of them in total, hiding them in the soil, the grass, the leaves, and between the tree trunks. Go and hide for now! Qin Lie pointed in a direction. Its useless. The explosive power of the Terminator Profound Bombs is too spread out. The Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners all possess sharp soul perception. The second they enter this area, theyll immediately sense the thunder energy, Song Tingyu said, trying to convince him, and attempted to pull him away. Out of the three people chasing me, two are in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm and one is in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. All three of them wield extremely high rank spirit artifacts, and the spirit arts they cultivate are also extremely bizarre. If they catch you off guard and poison you with their voodoo toxin, youll quickly lose your life energy just like I currently am. Song Tingyu was extremely terrified of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners and didnt believe that Qin Lie could go up against them. She just wanted to stay as far away from them as possible and spend the rest of the time she had in peace. Dont worry. I might not necessarily lose. I wont be the one who dies in this fight! Qin Lie said with a frosty expression. You wont change your mind? Song Tingyu glared at him angrily. Qin Lie! These Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners are far scarier than I, Xie Jingxuan, Zhao Xuan, or Zhao Chendong! Im serious, you arent a match for them! Trust me, if we escape right now, you can still live through this! Its too late. Theyre about to reach us. Id like to see what kind of people they are for myself! Qin Lie yelled. Song Tingyu went silent. She no longer tried to persuade him. She seemed to have come to terms with the situation. With both her mind and body severely damaged at this point, she was resigned to her fate. Surprisingly, all traces of urgency had vanished from her face. In fact, she even appeared somewhat serene. Qin Lie, theres something I want to ask you, she said softly. Tell me. Qin Lie stood beneath a huge tree, facing the direction that the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were coming from. His expression was cold, and his eyes shone with a terrifying killing intent. Have you have you ever loved me? Song Tingyu lowered her head. Her voice and her shoulders trembled in unison. Stay focused. Youll be fine. I swear, Ill definitely save you! Qin Lie exclaimed in a reassuring tone. Song Tingyu raised her head, her beautiful face twisting in a helpless smile. I disagree. Even if these three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners dont come after me, I wouldnt live for more than half a month. Tell me, Qin Lie. Have you ever loved me? Yes or no? Yes! Qin Lie practically yelled through clenched teeth. A dim light appeared in Song Tingyus sickly eyes. Her pale face reddened a tiny bit as she smiled softly and nodded, saying, Thats wonderful Sasasa! The rustling of leaves suddenly came from afar, indicating that someone was running through the trees. A cold, dark aura spread toward Qin Lie and Song Tingyu like a cold, invisible mist. Theyre coming. I can feel them getting closer and closer Song Tingyu felt cold. She subconsciously gripped her clothing tighter as her voice lost its usual charm and became kind of forlorn. Qin Lies eyes grew more and more bloodshot. Thump thump! Thump thump! His heart beat out of his chest at a constant rhythm. The three drops of refined Qilin blood in the area of his heart and abdomen began to boil. The fire in them, which was shaped like a Qilin, began to gradually burn as if it were ignited. Qin Lie had activated the power of the blood in advance! Zzzt! Rrrmb! Thunder and lightning rumbled from within his bones. The Astral Thunder Hammer in his hand crawled with thick strands lightning, just waiting to be unleashed. A few minutes later. Three men garbed in long, black robes, whose bodies, necks, and even faces were covered in black, suddenly appeared like ghosts. Three pairs of cold, merciless eyes shone with a terrifyingly cold light from within the robes. They all stared at the eager Qin Lie. Who are you? asked the taller man in the center of the three. Youre not from the Black Voodoo Cult. Where did you get your hands on that token? His voice sounded like weapons grating against one another. It was an unspeakably sharp, ugly sound. It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that I will have three new Black Voodoo Cult tokens very soon, Qin Lie said grimly. Yu Xi, Yu Jie, one of you kill him while the other captures that woman, the man said impatiently. He did not wish to waste even a breath on such nonsense. The two Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners beside the man rushed at Qin Lie and Song Tingyu like two black ghosts. The one that charged at Qin Lie suddenly began to strangely shake mid-flight. Wisps of mist that were as pitch black as ink, twisting and writhing like black, venomous snakes, shot from his black robe and streaked toward Qin Lie. They resembled bolts of lightning size of a finger and were more than a dozen meters long. A dark, evil and eerie aura spread from the black mist. Qin Lie felt an icy, bone-chilling cold even though the mist was still a hundred meters away from him. Hehe! The man laughed softly as an illusory shadow appeared from his icy cold eyes hidden within the black robe. Like invisible tentacles, an extremely invasive energy shot from the mans eyes and headed straight for Qin Lies mind. A poisonous centipede with a hundred feet suddenly appeared in Qin Lies mind out of nowhere. The centipede was completely black, and a sported a pair of small black wings. It nimbly slid through his mind and dove into his Soul Lake. The hundred-foot centipede was dozens of meters long. It was an evil secret art formed from fragmented souls. It leaked a dark aura as it savagely bit and tore at Qin Lies True Soul. It was there to tear Qin Lies soul apart! Absolutely pathetic. The man shook his head, his icy cold eyes overflowing with disdain. He does not even know how to form a defense with his soul consciousness during combat. His mind is weak like paper, and he has no experience with soul combat. Heh hes even lousier than that woman. At the least she managed to endure for a long time. If the voodoo toxin hadnt seeped into her soul, she wouldve been a little difficult to handle. Shut up with your nonsense! Deal with him quickly and stop causing trouble for me! the leader yelled impatiently. With pleasure, the person who was charging at Qin Lie answer casually. Thunder energy! Your feet! Beneath your feet! the leader suddenly screamed. As they approached Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, the two black-robed martial practitioners sensed the abnormality. At this moment, they were still around a dozen meters away from Qin Lie and Song Tingyu. Their eyes showed panic as they hastily retreated. God dammit! This guys from Terminator Sect! Its the Terminator Profound Bomb! the leader roared angrily. In the middle of his angry roar, the space between him and Qin Lie collapsed, and an abnormal pattern appeared out of nowhere. It looked as if space itself had been cut to pieces. Countless bolts of lightning and thunder energy instantly exploded. The ground was blown apart and dust flew everywhere. The ancient trees were immediately reduced to ash. Two figures that were covered in blood flew out of the explosion. Their bodies were covered in a black light that continuously collapsed and reformed. At the same time. Thick bolts of lightning appeared within Qin Lies mind, instantly covering his Soul Lake. The gigantic centipede struggled violently amidst the thunderous blasts, its hundred feet wiggling in vain until it gradually faded and disappeared like smoke. Chapter 428: Burning the Voodoo Insects! Chapter 428: Burning the Voodoo Insects! The explosion of the Terminator Profound Bombs instantly injured the two Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. They had been charging at Qin Lie and Song Tingyu as their leader yelled for them to retreat. Huge pits were now separating Qin Lie and Song Tingyu from the three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. The dense lightning, rumbling thunder, and distorted spatial energy mingled, making that particular area chaotic and unstable. He purposely pretended to be weak so that you would look down on him and then detonated the Terminator Profound Bombs while you were careless. What a ruthless, malevolent heart. The leaders serpentine eyes shone with a dark icy light. Yu Xi, have you planted the voodoo toxins seed? It has been planted! The black robed martial practitioner smiled wickedly. The explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs had blown away their long, black robes. The black hats that connected to their robes has similarly been reduced to shreds. It was in this way that two young faces were revealed. Embedded in the center of each Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners forehead was a tiny black centipede. Half of the centipedes body was deep inside of their flesh, while the other half protruded from it. They wriggled every so often, as if absorbing the flesh blood of the foreheads they were in to nurture themselves. These two could have been considered handsome, but they appeared unfathomably sinister because of the black centipedes in their foreheads. The centipedes in their foreheads were voodoo insects that the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners raised. The voodoo insects were embedded into their foreheads to make it easier for the insects to absorb their mind energy. These two were called Yu Xi and Yu Jie. They both came from an ancient family in the Black Voodoo Cult. For the longest time, this family passed down the evil inheritance of the Black Voodoo Cult, assisting Yu Xi and Yu Jie in breeding voodoo insects and refining voodoo toxin. The disciples of this family were often sent to the Black Voodoo Cult at a young age to learn its bizarre spirit arts and serve the core disciples of the Black Voodoo Cult, treating them as their masters. Upon deciding which master they wished to serve, voodoo insects were forcefully put into their foreheads. Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners covered their faces and wore black robes to prevent others from seeing the voodoo insects in their foreheads. They did not want anyone to see how strange and scary they were. Good. The leader raised his hand and gestured for his men to stand down and be patient. They were waiting for the distorted, chaotic energies in the area to stabilize. From her position at the base of an ancient tree near Qin Lie, Song Tingyu cried out, Oh no! Qin Lie, youve been poisoned with the voodoo toxin! How could you be so careless? he could see black tendrils appear from within Qin Lies eyes. These tendrils were a sure sign of the voodoo toxin seeping into his True Soul. Voodoo toxin? Qin Lie frowned. That shouldnt be possible. He immediately examined his mind consciousness. He could clearly see the black centipede with a hundred feet being blasted to dust by thunder and lightning. When had the voodoo toxin infected him? The centipede in your head is the voodoo toxin! Song Tingyu said weakly. Qin Lies face became grim. At this point, even he had realized the abnormality in his mind. Wisps of black smoky began to appear in his mind once the centipede was eradicated. Just when Qin Lie thought that he had taken care of the enemys soul attack, the tendrils seeped into his True Soul without him realizing it. The True Soul in Qin Lies Soul Lake, which looked exactly the same as Qin Lie and was the culmination of numerous soul imprints, was currently ensnared by a myriad of thin black soul threads. These black threads were slowly but surely seeping even deeper into his True Soul! This voodoo toxin can corrupt a soul and forcefully expel a persons life force at a rapid rate. Your body will begin weakening in every way once you are poisoned. Song Tingyus expression was dim, and her eyes were filled with bitterness. If I am unable to cure the voodoo toxin, you probably wont be able to either. Sigh why did you ignore my advice and forcefully clash with them? Just what do you want me to say? The situation had turned out how she said it would. The moment Song Tingyu finished speaking, Qin Lie sensed the changes occurring within his body. He noticed that the energy in his blood gradually seeped out of the pores of his body against his wishes. His soul aura also began to weaken bit by bit. His True Soul slowly became indistinct. These were the effects of the voodoo toxin. It was only then that he realized how truly terrifying the Black Voodoo Cult was. He finally recognized the source of Song Tingyus fear and anxiety. After a martial practitioner was infected with the voodoo toxin, their life force would fade and their True Soul would gradually dissipate. They could feel themselves get weaker every second, yet they were unable to stop it. This feeling could make many people immediately go insane. The stronger a martial practitioner was, the harder it would be for them to face their inevitable weakening. Seeing their incoming death yet being unable to do anything but inch closer to it such terror was truly frightening. Qin Lie understood Song Tingyus fear and despair. He understood why Song Tingyu, who was usually confident and shrewd, would become depressed to the point of losing the courage to fight her enemies to the death. As time passed, the distorted energy of the blast site between the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners and Qin Lie gradually stabilized. The three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners exchanged glances before standing up all at once. As they secretly scanned for any abnormalities around them, they took slow steps toward Qin Lie. They all saw the black tendrils in Qin Lies eyes. This put them at ease and made them think that, even if Qin Lie had the power to surprise them, it would be nothing more than a pathetic last ditch attack. They were extremely confident in the voodoo toxin, and they believed that very few experts participating the Trial would be able to survive it. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu obviously werent counted among them. There are no more Terminator Profound Bombs. The leader of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners, Yu Yuan, was in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. He stopped thirty meters away from Qin Lie and stared at him wickedly, saying, Your Terminator Profound Bomb seems to be of inferior rank, and its explosive power is too scattered it isnt concentrated enough. How unfortunate for you. If you were Terminator Sects Chu Li, then my two companions definitely would not have survived the explosion. Even I would have only been able to escape in defeat. However you are not Chu Li. After a momentary pause, Yu Yuan gravely said, So death is your only option! Qin Lie said nothing in return. Yu Yuan waved his hands and leisurely said, Have the voodoo toxin penetrate deeper. Yu Xi took out a Black Voodoo Cult token and activated the evil formation inside of it. The token suddenly began to wail. The moment the wail began, Song Tingyu immediately cried out in pain, her face deathly pale. She writhed in terrible pain, clearly suffering. Even Qin Lie noticed that the black tendrils digging into his True Soul began to constrict, torturing it. The black tendrils felt like iron strings and sharp blades, cutting deep into his True Soul. Even Qin Lie trembled slightly because of the pain. What was even scarier, however, was the speed at which the black tendrils seeped into his True Soul. It clearly grew faster as the token wailed Qin Lie realized that he had to kill these Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners with his fastest, deadliest skill. Only then would he be able to focus on destroying the voodoo toxin. He had to kill them while he could still fight. The spatial ring in Qin Lies hand suddenly lit up, and the six spirit pattern pillars flew out. The Universal Celestial Sealing Formation took shape before Yu Yuan and the other two could react, descending upon them The second the sealing formation was complete, Qin Lies eyes shone with a bloody light as he immediately summoned the three drops of Fire Qilin blood with his mind. Three finger-sized blood crystals emerged from his chest, turning into sanguine streaks of light that shot toward Yu Yuan and his subordinates. Each one headed for their own target. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As if sensing Qin Lies anger and killing intent, the fire inside of the Fire Qilin blood burned brighter and fiercer. Boom! The astounding three droplets of lifeblood essences suddenly transformed into the shape of three lifelike Fire Qilins. Terrifying flames capable of reducing every creature in the world to ash surrounded the Fire Qilins, charging at the trapped trio with a soundless roar. Fire Qilins?! Fuck, why are there Fire Qilins! Oh no! Im trapped! Layers of pitch black light shields covered and protected the three. Despite the lack of wind, their black robes flapped as the spirit armor underneath them unleashed all of the defensive energy they had. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The three Fire Qilins snarled, growing increasingly larger.. Resembling giant fiery clouds, they flooded over the trio. Plink plinkka-crack! The defensive light shields of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners could not endure the Fire Qilins heat. Seconds later, the shields shattered into numerous rays of pitch black light and scattered. In the same way, the spirit armor beneath their black robes could not protect their bodies. The countless flames of the Fire Qilins scorched their bodies. Yu Yuan and his followers immediately became actual flaming men, screaming in terrible pain as their hair, faces, clothing, and blood were set alight. They truly are exceptional! Qin Lie grew spirited. Next to the heat of the searing flames, Song Tingyus dark gray eyes also seemed to regain a trace of excitement. The fiery soul of the Fire Qilin, a Rank Eight spirit beast! Song Tingyu exclaimed. Leave one alive! Qin Lie, leave one of them alive! she suddenly cried out to remind him. Qin Lie came to a realization and formed a thought. The burning Fire Qilin wrapped around Yu Yuan immediately weakened the intensity of its flames. Meanwhile, the terrifying flames completed evaporated the blood and water in the bodies of the other two Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. They burned to death in short order, becoming as black as charcoal. Since the intensity of the flames engulfing him had been reduced and he was powerful in the first place, the leader, Yu Yuan, was the only one to survive. Yu Yuans black robes had been reduced to ash, and his body had been burned black. The surrounding air smelled of charred flesh. After being scorched by the flames, Yu Yuans face looked unbelievably ugly and disgusting. Worse yet, the horrible centipede in his forehead actually wasnt dead. It still writhed with life. Qin Lie! The voodoo insects on the foreheads of the other two are still alive! Song Tingyu said, bringing the matter to his attention. It was only then that Qin Lie noticed the hundred feet centipedes in Yu Xi and Yu Jies foreheads were still alive. Even though their hosts had been burned to cinders, they continued to squirm erratically. The life force of these insects was truly terrifying. Keep burning! The two fearsome clusters of flame immediately grew ferocious once more, burning the two voodoo insects with even greater intensity. The two voodoo insects actually flapped their little wings and tried to slip away from Yu Xi and Yu Jies bodies, but they were tightly trapped by the Fire Qilins that burned with even greater heat than before. Soon enough, the voodoo insects were slowly burned to death by the frightening heat. The young master will not let you escape! The young master will definitely torture you to death! Yu Yuans screams were as terrible as a wraiths. Chapter 429: Eight-winged Centipede Queen Chapter 429: Eight-winged Centipede Queen As Qin Lie burned the two voodoo insects with his Qilin fire, terrible cries rang throughout the forest every so often. In a land of ancient trees over five hundred kilometers away from Qin Lie. An intelligent looking youth stood in the center of seven Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners that had dark eyes and wore black robes. The youth was thin, and his hair was styled modestly, tied up with a black band. The corners of his face were sharp, and his eyes resembled pitch black gemstones that shone with a scary, ruthless light. Argh! He suddenly clutched his chest with both hands and released a terrible howl, discharging a shocking aura to the dark gray forest around him. Rip! He tore at the clothing on his torso and exposed his chest. The skin around it was opaque, making it possible to see his heart. There was a horrifying voodoo insect wrapped around his heart! It was a pitch black centipede with one hundred feetit was completely identical to the ones that had been embedded in Yu Xi, Yu Jie, and Yu Yuans foreheads!. As a matter of fact, the centipede that had been in Yu Yuans forehead was a larva of the centipede wrapped around this youths heart! This centipede was completely stuck to his red heart. Every one of its feet were like sharp blades that either pierced into the heart muscle or clung to its arteries. As the youths heart continued to thump, the bizarre centipede expanded and contracted along with it. It was as if it had become one with his heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, the pitch black centipede trembled sporadically. Its sharp feet dug into the youths heart, making him scream constantly. The dark eyes of the seven Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners all shone with a cold, harsh light. Yu Xi and Yu Jie are dead. The voodoo insects in their bodies were burned to death. Yu Yuan has probably suffered a grievous injury as well his condition doesnt look good. The youth would occasionally let out a terrible howl, his expression appearing savage and distorted. His pitch black gemstone-esque eyes, however, were so calm that it was disturbing. It was as if he were able to keep his calm despite the pain, as if his judgement werent affected by the pain at all. Yu Feng, lead your men over there and find out whats going on! Find the person who burned the voodoo insects! RememberI want him alive! the man yelled coldly. I shall go right away, young master! A Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioner garbed completely in black robes saluted respectfully before swiftly departing with two of the men. Young master? Your young master should be Black Voodoo Cults Ye Yihao, right? On the other side of the ancient forest, Qin Lie arrived beside Yu Yuan with a cold expression, staring at the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioner. He was on the verge of death, his body charred black. Qin Lie casually asked, How do you cure the voodoo toxin? Having recovered some of her resolve, Song Tingyu walked over as well. She glared at Yu Yuan, a cold gleam in her eyes. The three refind blood that resembled bloodstones withdrew into Qin Lies body once more and mingled with the blood on his palms. Each of Qin Lies hands currently gripped a Heavenly Flame Crystal that was even larger than a fist. The three blood essences in his palms were currently absorbing the fire energy inside these Heavenly Flame Crystals. The Heavenly Flame Crystals radiated a bright scarlet halo. Wisps of fiery energy continuously spread to his palms and were swiftly absorbed by the blood essences. You want to cure the voodoo toxin? Haha, dream on! Yu Yuan laughed madly. Only the young master and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen around his heart can cure it! Just sit there and enjoy the taste of death as the young master absorbs your soul and life energy through the Eight-winged Centipede Queen every day, every hour, every minute, and every second! He pointed at Song Tingyu and laughed wickedly. In less than half a month, your life energy will be completely exhausted. You will soon know exactly what kind of pain that has in store for you! As for you he said coldly, looking at Qin Lie. Even you have only a month of time left! Even if you arent hunted down and killed by our men, you will end up just like her! You will tread the exact same path of death that she has and die an agonizing death not unlike mine! Hahaha! Splurt! A cold, sharp dagger stabbed into Yu Yuans thigh. The blade twisted and turned inside of his flesh, poking at the bones until they creaked. Qin Lie stabbed the dagger upward, slicing from Yu Yuans thigh to his waist. I want the cure, he said with a straight face. The pain made Yu Yuan scream at the top of his lungs. Nothing but the Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around the young masters heart and neutralize the toxin! he cried out. There is no other cure! Qin Lie, unconvinced by Yu Yuans words, drove the dagger further upward. Yu Yuans eyes bulged and his cries of pain grew worse and worse. His body spasmed repeatedly as if his last breath would come at any moment. Qin Lie glanced at Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu understood the meaning behind that glance and immediately produced a Memory Fragment Crystal, pressing it against one of Yu Yuans eyes. Suffering horribly from Qin Lies torture, Yu Yuan was unable to put up any resistance. By the time he noticed that a Memory Fragment Crystal had been pressed against his eye, it was already too late. Song Tingyus eyes were filled with hatred as she slapped at Yu Yuans skull. His skull shattered, and the light in Yu Yuans eyes swiftly faded away. Song Tingyu hurriedly unleashed her secret art as the Memory Fragment Crystal began absorbing Yu Yuans memories. The voodoo insect! she suddenly exclaimed in a low tone. After Yu Yuans True Soul faded away, the centipede embedded in his forehead flew out and attempted to escape. Three bloody lights shot out from Qin Lies palm like lightning. The larva of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen had barely flown a meter from Yu Yuans forehead before it was devoured by the three clusters of flame. The Fire Qilins terrifying flames burned it alive. The small voodoo insect struggled and screamed amidst the burning flames, displaying a shocking vitality. This last for a full hour before the voodoo insect was finally burned to ash, completely killed. The vitality of a voodoo insect is even more formidable than that of these three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. How scary! Song Tingyu stared at the voodoo insect that had been burned to ash. Fear lingered on her face and in her eyes. Overall, three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners and three voodoo insects were killed by Qin Lie. Yu Yuan is also gone. Deep within the forest, the Black Voodoo Cult youth had howled for a full hour. The pain only stopped when the last voodoo insect was completely dead. The voodoo insects of Yu Yuan and the other three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners had come from the Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around his heart. These insects were larvae of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen that he had embedded into their foreheads. Since he fed on their mind energy, they could assist him in releasing the voodoo toxin. Everyone who was infected by the voodoo toxin would gradually lose their soul and life energy. These energies werent lost to the worldinstead, they were consumed by him and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen fed on life energy, whereas the youth sought soul energy. In this way, he would be able to increase his own soul energy at a tremendous rate. Through the slow deaths of the toxin-afflicted martial practitioners, he was able to nurture his own strength along with the Eight-winged Centipede Queens. He could use this to grow stronger and stronger. Three larvae died in a row! Three! Do you know how much energy and effort it takes me to breed just one? he scolded angrily. All of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners beside him were silent. If you clansmen of the Yu Family are dead, youre dead. It doesnt affect me much. All of you are utterly incomparable to a single larva! the youth declared heartlessly, frowning at them. Remember! If you know that you wont be able to escape from a situation alive, immediately sever your soul connection with the voodoo insect so that the voodoo insect can escape! The Yu Family martial practitioners said nothing. I hope you understand that it was you, the Yu Family who chose to become my vassal force. The Yu Family will only become strong if I become strong! If anything happens to me and my strength decreases, then the entire Yu Family will also pay the price! Have I made myself clear? We understand, young master. If the situation looks bad, we will sever our soul connection with the voodoo insect to increase its chances of survival as much as possible. We understand. All of them bowed their heads and expressed their subservience. Now this is what a professional vassal force looks like. You should know what comes first and obey the greater good. It was only then that the youth nodded in satisfaction. Did you find anything? Beside the three charred corpses, Qin Lie removed their spatial rings and acquired three Black Voodoo Cult tokens. After examining them closely and finding no information about a cure for the voodoo toxin, he turned to ask Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu gripped the Memory Fragment Crystal one one hand. She coincidentally finished her analysis on Yu Yuans memories right when Qin Lie spoke, releasing her grip on the crystal. What an evil, vicious spirit art what a terrifying voodoo insect! Having interpreted Yu Yuans memories, her expression became incredibly serious. Their young master is Ye Yihao. He has an Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around his heart. He uses the Eight-winged Centipede Queen as the mother from which to breed larvae, controlling those larvae and releasing the voodoo toxin through them. Everyone who is infected with the voodoo insects toxin has their soul and life energy consumed by Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. He feeds on soul energy to strengthen himself while the voodoo insect feeds on life energy to strengthen itself. That truly is a terrifying spirit art. Qin Lies expression changed. Have you found a way to cure it? Yu Yuan wasnt lying. Song Tingyu quietly sighed in disappointment, helplessness in her eyes. A larva can only release voodoo toxin. It is incapable of doing anything else. The mother of the insect is needed to cure it. We will only be able to cure the voodoo toxin if the mother insect is dead or if weve obtained its blood. Aside from those, there is no other way. So itll fine as long as we kill the mother insect? Qin Lies eyes shone with tremendous killing intent. Thats correct. The moment the mother insect dies the voodoo toxin will automatically dissipate. Song Tingyu shook her head and said bitterly, I know what youre thinking. To kill the other insect, one must first kill Ye Yihao. This person is extremely frightening. He is on an entirely different level compared to these four. Furthermore, the mother insect around his heart is an even greater weapon, I could sense significant fear toward the Eight-winged Centipede Queen from this persons memoriesas if the mother insect were stranger and more powerful than the martial practitioner. After a pause, she let out yet another deep sigh. The most important thing is that the mother insect can speed up how quickly the voodoo toxin spreads and make it penetrate even faster than before. If we enter the mother insects range, it can stimulate the voodoo toxin and make it spread faster, killing us before we even get close to it. Chapter 430: Thunder and Lightning Soul Refinement! Chapter 430: Thunder and Lightning Soul Refinement! Does that mean theres no way to survive? Qin Lie asked, his brow furrowed. Its possible that there really isnt, Song Tingyu said with a sigh. There is no poison that cannot be neutralized! As long as we believe, theres definitely a way! Qin Lie already decided to actively oppose the people of the Black Voodoo Cult. He wanted to kill Ye Yihao and burn the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to death. To that end, he took out a Black Voodoo Cult token and tied it to his waist, intent on waiting for the martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult to come find him. Dont worry. We killed three of their people. Theyll come find us again, Qin Lie said coldly. Next time, that Ye Yihao might actually appear in person. No, he wont. Song Tingyu shook her head. He will arrange for people from the Yu Family to come for us. With his realm and identity, he wouldnt consider us important. Upon hearing this, Qin Lies expression became even uglier. In the following three days, he and Song Tingyu moved toward the area where the Black Voodoo Cult was. In that time, Qin Lie did everything he could think of to try and eliminate the voodoo toxin in their True Souls, but none of the methods were effective. Spirit power couldnt purge the toxin, and normal antidote pills were also unable to get rid of it. Even when he used Frost Arts to freeze himself and Song Tingyu, it was still impossible to prevent the loss of soul and life energy. He finally understood how terrifying the Black Voodoo Cults toxin was. Three days later, Song Tingyu became even weaker. Her long, glossy black hair gradually lost its sheen, and her bright eyes became dim, still, and devoid of hope. I should only have about ten days left, she said peacefully. She had gradually accepted the situation as it was. She seemed to understand that her life was coming to an end and thus did not struggle. Theres still time! Qin Lie shouted. Song Tingyu gave him a tragic smile and shook her head. However, she did not say anything. Qin Lie went silent as well. The fourth day. Qin Lie was sitting under the canopy of a great ancient tree with one hand caressing the token from the Black Voodoo Cult, probing it with his mind consciousness. He wanted to see if martial practitioners from the Black Voodoo Cult would come find him. He found that his mind consciousness was gradually becoming scattered and it was difficult to focus. His expression became extremely solemn. He knew that, in these four days, much of his soul and life energy had been lost. This greatly decreased his fighting capability. This cant go on! I need to find a way to at least slow the poison, otherwise Ill lose the ability to fight before I even see Black Voodoo Cults Ye Yihao. Holding his head, Qin Lies expression was twisted as he thought of all kinds of extreme ways to fight the toxin. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! The five levels of Heavenly Thunder Eradication: Thunder Lightning Body Refinement, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, Thunder Conception, Lightning Pool Refinement. After reaching the Netherpassage Realm, one can enter the third level of Heavenly Thunder Eradication,Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, to temper the soul. The soul will gradually become able to tolerate thunder and lightning, and it will even be unaffected by lightning in the future! A spark flashed through his mind. His eyes lit up, and he decided to try this method. Any ghosts, evil spirits, vengeful spirits, and wraiths who did not have tangible bodies considered thunder and lightning their nemeses. Even the souls of powerful martial practitioners were unable to endure being attacked by thunder and lightning. Xue Lis restored realm was powerful, and his soul was strong. Yet even he had been imprisoned and suppressed by the lightning seal in the Soul Suppressing Orb, unable to escape. If it were a soul, they would not dare to remain exposed to thunder and lightning. Xue Li was not an exception. To use thunder and lightning to refine ones body, to have the soul become able to endure thunder and lightning this was the third level of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. It was a level that he had to reach. Only upon reaching the Netherpassage Realm, when the Soul Lake turned into the True Soul, could Qin Lie finally cultivate to this level of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Presently, he had finally reached this level and met the necessary requirement to cultivate it. Under the ancient tree, tendrils of lightning emerged from Qin Lies body. A boom of thunder came from his chest and made Song Tingyus expression change slightly. She turned to look at Qin Lie. Lightning roamed Qin Lies body like snakes, moving from his limbs and chest to gather at his neck. Blinding light that resembled silver metallic hoops clung to his neck. Roars came from the lightning. Thunder energy was being compressed and shrouded by the lightning and slowly rose to the point right below his jaw. Qin Lies face suddenly went completely red as if he were suffocating. His expression was frightening. Boom! Immediately after a muffled sound, slender threads of faint lightning shot from his neck, charging deep into his mind. Appearing in his mind, the lightning carried heavenly thunder and slowly gathered at his Soul Lake. Qin Lies Soul Lake became filled with flashes of thunder and roars of lightning. Thunder and lightning collided and exploded as they headed for the True Soul inside his Soul Lake. Bam! Under the barrage of thunder and lightning, the True Soul in his Soul Lake exploded. Threads of soul imprints that had been pieced together, essence, memories, and thoughts scattered. They flew out of the Soul Lake and turned into wisps of light that spread to every corner of his mind. The cultivation of Qin Lies Netherpassage Realm seemed to have taken a step back, returning to the Manifestation Realm. In the Manifestation Realm, the soul was not cohesive, it was scattered. The essence, memories, and thoughts were disorganized and chaotic. Martial practitioners would usually be seriously injured after their True Soul collapsed. They would lose their combat ability and would even be unable to recover for a lifetime. However, Qin Lie did not feel weak at all. It was the opposite for him. To his surprise, he discovered that, after his True Soul exploded, the feeling of weakness in his soul and life force had miraculously disappeared. Qin Lie became excited. The voodoo toxin from the Black Voodoo Cult had permeated his True Soul. By corroding the True Soul, it had slowly consumed his soul and life force. Since his True Soul had just exploded, the voodoo toxin naturally scattered as well. Qin Lie hurriedly searched through his mind. As expected, he found black threads that remained in the center of the lake. They were like poisonous snakes calmly waiting for his True Soul to gather again. It was as though the voodoo toxin would immediately infect and consume his True Soul if he formed it again. It would devour all of its power. Qin Lie did not rush to reform his True Soul. Instead, he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, gathering the thunder and lightning to attack the voodoo toxin. The black threads did not react to the ferocious assault of thunder and lightning! This greatly astonished Qin Lie. The poison of the voodoo toxin is not formed from the soul its an actual poison! Its a tangible existence! Qin Lie finally understood the problem. Thunder and lightning had absolute destructive power against things in soul form, but it didnt have any way of dealing with a poison like this. The blood of the Fire Qilin! A new idea floated into Qin Lies mind. The blood of the Fire Qilin could purify the voodoo insect and burn it to dust. Would it be able to eliminate the voodoo toxin that it had left in his True Soul? When Qin Lie thought about this, he realized that the three blood essences that had been sleeping within his blood vessels had flowed to the artery at his neck, easily reaching the depths of his mind. The three blood essences took the shape of the Fire Qilin, appearing above his Soul Lake. A terrible scalding heat filled his mind. It was so hot that his Soul Lake was almost unable to withstand it. Qin Lie hesitated. He did not know what the consequences of throwing these flames shaped like the Fire Qilin into his Soul Lake would be. Yet, as he hesitated, he was surprised to find that the voodoo toxin seemed to recognize the current situation was not good for it. Before Qin Lie could hurl the flames into the Soul Lake, the black toxin actually flew out of it and fled from his mind. Just as I suspected the Fire Qilins blood has purifying effects! Qin Lie exclaimed in realization. The balls of flame resembled enormous Fire Qilins that flew into his mind and killed the voodoo toxin. The threads of voodoo toxin were purified by the Fire Qilins before they could escape. The poison was burned to dust! Qin Lie opened his eyes. No black threads remained in his body! He had completely purified the voodoo toxin! Im fine. Qin Lie looked at Song Tingyu and gave her a wide smile, his expression completely relaxed. You really? The light of hope appeared in Song Tingyus eyes once more. I really am okay, Ive purified the voodoo toxin, Qin Lie said confidently. Chapter 431: Chance Chapter 431: Chance Qin Lies eyes no longer held any hint of black smoke and were once again full of energy. His soul and life energy had stopped seeping away. None of the voodoo toxin remained in his mind. The voodoo toxin had been purified by the Fire Qilins blood. So can I also do this? Can I also cure myself? Hope welled inside of Song Tingyu. She urgently asked, How did you do it? I Qin Lie opened his mouth but suddenly froze. His brow furrowed. Whats wrong? Song Tingyu detected his anxiety. I first used thunder and lightning to attack my True Soul and destroy it, then used the Fire Qilins blood to slowly purify the voodoo toxin. Qin Lies expression was solemn. I dont know if you can use this method. Song Tingyus face paled, and then she shook her head bitterly. My True Soul is already very fragile. I wont be able to even tolerate one strand of lightning. I am not the same as you. I have not cultivated thunder and lightning spirit arts. My True Soul cannot endure lightningit would just be destroyed. Sit down. I will try using the Fire Qilin blood to see if it can force the voodoo toxin out of you. Qin Lie did not give up and instead prepared to try another method. Once Song Tingyu was ready, Qin Lie used his mind consciousness to manipulate the Fire Qilins blood. Three drops of crimson blood emerged from his chest and transformed into burning flames. Three flames shaped like Fire Qilins slowly approached Song Tingyu. Bathed in red by the light of the fire, Song Tingyus face seemed like she had recovered. How is it? Is there any change? Qin Lie asked. No. The voodoo toxin is deep inside my True Soul. It hasnt reacted at all. Song Tingyu sighed. Qin Lie manipulated the blood essences to approach Song Tingyu until they threatened to burn her clothes. Dont move them any closer. I fear that Ill be burned to dust by the fire before the voodoo toxin is forced out. Song Tingyus face was full of helplessness. Qin Lie had to recall the blood essences. Its no use. Ive come to terms with the fact that Im going to die. Song Tingyu smiled weakly. Qin Lie was silent. A long time later he said, Are you not able to destroy your True Soul? Destroy my True Soul? Song Tingyu was shocked. Mn, if your True Soul is destroyed, your essence, soul, memories, and thoughts will be scattered. You will fall from the Netherpassage Realm to the Manifestation Realm. This might force the voodoo toxin that has penetrated your True Soul to be exposed. Qin Lie tried to find the words to explain. If that happens, I can try to use my True Soul to attract the voodoo toxin and absorb it from your mind into my True Soul. Once Ive done that, I can refine it. Do you think this could work? I dont know how to destroy my soul. Song Tingyu said with a furrowed brow, thinking. A long moment later, she shook her head helplessly. he then said, Didnt you destroy your soul? How will you lure the voodoo toxin away? I can gather and reform my soul after destroying it. I actually cultivate a kind of spirit art that refines the soul with thunder and lightning. In the early stages of this, my True Soul was continuously destroyed and reformed. This process is repeated over and over. It is difficult for the True Soul to get used to the attacks of thunder and lightning, so I needed to go through it incrementally, Qin Lie explained. I dont know how to destroy my soul. Song Tingyu understood what Qin Lie was saying, but she could not do it. Her mood worsened even more. Qin Lie knew that his method of destroying the soul was not suitable for Song Tingyu. She did not cultivate thunder and lightning spirit arts, so she was unable to tolerate the attacks of thunder and lightning. Qin Lie went silent once more. Later, after a long time had passed, he still didnt have a good solution. He could only stand up and say, Im no longer affected by the voodoo toxin. I will find Ye Yihao as fast as possible and kill the Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around his heart and cure you! Dont! Youll just end up dying as well. That Ye Yihao is terrifying and much stronger than his followers. The voodoo insect at his heart is evil and strange. You are no match for him. Dont worry about me I have to do this! To tell you the truth, I am already content with just seeing you in the last moments of my life and having you keep me company. Thats not enough! Its far from enough! Another two days passed. Song Tingyus situation became even worse. It was even difficult for her to channel spirit power. Qin Lie was stubborn. He carried her on his back as he charged in the direction that Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were gathered. Ding! A pleasant tone rang clearly from the sword token at Qin Lies waist. This meant that people from Heavenly Sword Mountain were nearby and had detected his position with sword tokens of their own. Qin Lie did not pay any attention to it. He didnt care who they were and continued to travel in the direction of Black Voodoo Cult. Yet the owner of the sword token was very curious and came looking for them. Six hours later, a woman in blue robes with a simple ponytail suddenly appeared in front of him. The woman wore no makeup, and her clothing was plain. Her appearance could only be considered pretty, not outstanding. She held a sword token. She stood in front of Qin Lie, brow furrowed, and carefully examined him. Then she suddenly asked, Are you Qin Lie from the Scarlet Tide Continent? Qin Lie stopped. Are you He Wei? I am He Wei. The blue-robed woman nodded slightly. She focused on him and Song Tingyu, then became serious when she saw the black threads writhing in Song Tingyus eyes. Sighing, she asked, Have you been poisoned with Black Voodoo Cults voodoo toxin? Mn. Qin Lie confirmed. Ah He Wei sighed again and said, Nine days ago I saw another woman that had been poisoned with the voodoo toxin. She was from Scarlet Tide Continent just like you. When I saw her, she was almost dead. Jingxuan! That was definitely Jingxuan, Song Tingyu said weakly. He Weis expression went still. Are you Song Tingyu of the Scarlet Tide Continents Profound Heaven Alliance? I am. What happened to the woman you saw? I could not save her. She accepted her fate and left by herself. She said she was going to find a quiet place to wait for the end, He Wei said, her tone calm. Counting the days she should have passed away by now. Qin Lie and Song Tingyus eyes dimmed. Ye Yihao is the leader of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners participating in the current Trial. He has a profound mastery over the voodoo toxin. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around his heart is one of the most famous voodoo insects of Black Voodoo Cult. It is very powerful. If one isnt careful when fighting against a member of Black Voodoo Cult, the voodoo toxin will permeate the True Soul and they will only be able to wait for death. It is rare for people to survive. Worry was evident on He Weis face as she spoke. It was clear that she also feared the voodoo toxin. One can either obtain a drop of fresh blood from the voodoo insect or kill it. Otherwise, the person afflicted with the poison can only wait for death. Qin Lies expression was grim. Just as he was about to respond, his eyes flickered and he looked into the forest behind He Wei. He Wei, are you done mincing words? A man emerged from the woods, impatience obvious on his face. Dont waste time, my junior brother is badly poisoned. I need to find Ye Yihao, that son of a bitch! This person looked to be about twenty seven or so. His figure was athletic, and he was dressed in the robes of Terminator Sect, the chest of which was embroidered with an insignia of the Terminator Profound Bomb Beside him were three martial practitioners from Terminator Sect. One of them had black threads in his eyes, having clearly been poisoned as well. That person appeared to be even worse off than Song Tingyu. The veins in his face bulged, and his expression was twisted. If this person did not receive the antidote in five days, they would die even faster than Song Tingyu. What are you in a hurry for, Chu Li? Do you know where Ye Yihao is? Do you know the location of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners? He Wei turned to glare at him. Chu Li? Qin Lies expression shifted and he examined Chu Li seriously, raising his guard. Chu Li of Terminator Sect, just like Luo Chen and Ye Yihao, was one of the ringers from the nine great forces. Terminator Sect was famous for its strength in the Land of Chaos, and the people of that sect had fiery tempers. Nan Zhengtian, Forefather Terminator of Terminator Sect, was famous for his protective nature. The Terminator Profound Bombs that Terminator Sect forged were divided amongst the members of the sect of various realms so that they could do as they pleased. People in the Land of Chaos rarely dared to offend member of the Terminator Sect, afraid that doing so would cause endless trouble for them. They were all afraid that Forefather Terminator would go crazy, charge into their sect, and activate a Terminator Profound Bomb to turn the world upside down. Youre searching for Ye Yihao of Black Voodoo Cult too? Qin Lies interest was piqued. Yes, Ive been looking for that bastard for a long time, Chu Li snarled. If I find him, Ill destroy that insect of his and crush his bones to dust! Then you definitely need a Black Voodoo Cult token. Qin Lie touched his spatial ring and four Black Voodoo Cult tokens appeared in his hand. He threw one of them to Chu Li. Not bad, kid! You killed four of those Black Voodoo Cult scum? Chu Lis eyes lit up. Mn. Qin Lie nodded and indifferently said, I will continue to kill them until everyone from Black Voodoo Cult is dead. I will only stop when I kill the voodoo insect that released the toxin. Wonderful! It seems that we cut from the same cloth! Chapter 432: Attack First! Chapter 432: Attack First! Chu Li and the others had been searching for the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitionersfor some time now. Unfortunately, they couldnt pinpoint the location of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners and also didnt have a Black Voodoo Cult token to do so. This made their search inefficient to the point where it could just be called mindlessly roaming through the forest. In addition to that, the martial practitioner in their number that had been afflicted with the toxin gradually worsened and became unable to resist it. That person only had five days left. If Chu Li could not find Ye Yihao within five days and kill the Eight-winged Centipede or get a drop of its blood, his poisoned junior brothers True Soul would dissipate. His junior brother would die. This was why Chu Li was in a rush and did not want to chat more with He Wei and Qin Liehe did not have time to waste. However, when Qin Lie took out a Black Voodoo Cult token and threw it into his hand, Chu Lis impatience and restlessness disappeared along with the arrogance on his face. Were cut from the same cloth! Chu Li exclaimed, his eyes lighting up. Four Black Voodoo Cult tokens! Surprise shone in He Weis bright eyes, her opinion of him rising. Behind Qin Lie, the three members of Terminator Sect that held themselves arrogantly were inwardly shocked. They knew exactly how difficult it was to deal with martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and knew how strange and malevolent the Yu Family clansmen were. Having obtained four tokens and killing four Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners, Qin Lie immediately won a sliver of their respect. Senior Brother, take the Black Voodoo Cult token and find the position of those Black Voodoo Cult scum! a member of the Terminator Sect shouted. Ren Peng doesnt have much time left! I know. Chu Li gripped the token and probed it with his mind consciousness, his expression solemn. Qin Lie, put me down, Song Tingyu whispered into his ear. Wait, Qin Lie replied. He was waiting for Chu Lis response, his brow deeply furrowed. He Wei of Heavenly Sword Mountain walked over to Qin Lie out of curiosity. She looked at him and Song Tingyu closely, asking in a small voice, Did you two really kill four Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners? I didnt do anything. Song Tingyus expression was indifferent. Qin Lie killed them by himself. He Wei was even more surprised. After a moment of thought, she said in a soft voice, Be wary of Luo Chen. Before entering the Trial, he declared that he would make trouble for you. Du Xiangyang told me the same thing. Qin Lies expression was disdainful. You encountered Du Xiangyang? He Wei asked in surprise. We met and fought once. Hes very powerful, Qin Lie said. Of course hes powerful. He originally had a high chance of being Heavenly Sword Mountains ringer in this Trial. If Luo Chen had not taken part, he would be the leader of Heavenly Sword Mountains participants. Such a pity He Wei shook her head slightly. After a short pause, she then asked, Since you fought Du Xiangyang who won? He did. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and thought back to the fight in the land of fire. When Du Xiangyang formed the Burning Soul Firebeam, Qin Lie had to use Blood Escape to avoid it. He had been the loser. However, he hadnt understood the power of the Burning Soul Firebeam at the time. He also hadnt refined the three drops of Fire Qilin blood into blood essences. Upon meeting Du Xiangyang a second time, Qin Lie wanted to have a rematch. Du Xiangyang, however, did not indulge him. When Du Xiangyang encountered Qin Lie for a second time, he had hid far away and considered him bad luck. He hadnt wanted to waste time and energy on him. Yes, I thought that would be the case. He Wei chuckled softly as if that were the way things ought to be. She was familiar with how powerful Du Xiangyang was. She knew that Du Xiangyang was only slightly less powerful than Luo Chen. and Luo Chen was the most terrifying Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner in Heavenly Sword Mountain! However, Ill admit that youre pretty strong as well. You were able to kill four Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners, which is more than enough proof of your ability to protect yourself in the Graveyard of Gods. He Weis voice took on a low tone and she advised, Come with me. You cannot fight Black Voodoo Cult alone. Ye Yihao is even more frightening than Du Xiangyang. You definitely cant measure up to him. Only by coming with us will you be able to help your friend. Qin Lie looked at He Wei in suspicion. He felt this He Wei was very strange. This woman was from Heavenly Sword Mountain but was close to Chu Li. Furthermore, she had been friendly to him since the beginning. This puzzled Qin Lie. What is this woman planning? Qin Lie thought inwardly. As if she could see Qin Lies hesitation and suspicion, He Wei thought to herself for a moment and then, in an even softer voice, she said, Uncle Mu and my father are very close. I heard Uncle Mu talk about you. You also have a recipe to forge the Terminator Profound Bomb, right? That came from Uncle Mu Qin Lie gaped in shock. My dad is from Terminator Sect. Since I like practicing swordsmanship, and because he is a good friend of Uncle Mu, my father sent me to Heavenly Sword Mountain to learn the way of the sword, He Wei explained. Qin Lie nodded, finally understanding, and said, So thats how it is. No wonder this He Wei had been friendly to him since the moment they met. She was not like Du Xiangyang who had only stopped acting against Qin Lie after discovering that he was powerful after fighting him. She was acting this way because of Li Mu. I cannot find any trace of Black Voodoo Cult movements. They probably arent anywhere within a fifty kilometers of us. Chu Li shouted in irritation. He stopped scanning the surroundings and pulled at his hair out of stress. We know the general direction they are in, Qin Lie said in a timely manner. Upon hearing him say this, Chu Li, He Wei, and the other martial practitioners looked at him in surprise. Take out the Memory Fragment Crystal, Qin Lie said softly. Song Tingyu immediately handed it over. See for yourself. Qin Lie gave the Memory Fragment Crystal to He Wei. Sealed within this Memory Fragment Crystal are the memories of a Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioner. If you examine it, you can discern the general direction that the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners are in and figure out where they gather. Good! Chu Li was elated. You did pretty good, little brother! He Wei took the Memory Fragment Crystal, and instead of handing it to Chu Li, she examined it herself. Ten minutes later, He Wei opened her eyes and gave it back to Qin Lie. She then pointed in the same direction that Song Tingyu had specified earlier. Over there! Go! Chu Li shouted. He nodded at Qin Lie and asked, Want to come with us? Youre trying to cure your woman. If Ye Yihao and that voodoo insect are killed, she will definitely be fine. I Song Tingyus pale cheeks faintly flushed red. She wanted to say that she wasnt Qin Lies woman, but Qin Lie already nodded and firmly shouted, Gladly! Lets go! Chu Li ordered. So Qin Lie carried Song Tingyu on his back, joining Chu Li and He Weis group in heading toward the gathering place of Black Voodoo Cult. The second day. Qin Lie and He Weis sword tokens softly rang at the same time. The ringing gradually intensified. Five sword tokens which means five people from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Definitely Luo Chens group. He Wei touched her sword token to sense the situation then prepared to ignore it. We will continue. Dont stop for them. Qin Lie didnt respond and simply continued to carry Song Tingyu in silence. Ding! Ding! Qin Lies and He Weis sword tokens continued to chime more and more frequently. This meant that people with their own sword tokens were constantly sending messages and quickly approaching them. So irritating! He Wei frowned, her face full of anger. They know that were going to ignore them, yet theyre still going to pursue us. What are they trying to do? Aside from you, Du Xiangyang, and those of us from the Scarlet Tide Continent, every other Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner in the Graveyard of Gods follows Luo Chen. If we were also on Luo Chens side, we would have met up with them. Since we were in such a hurry to get away from them, they can definitely tell who we are. They should be coming for me. Qin Lies gaze was filled with murder. Luo Chens people? Chu Li turned to look back at He Wei from his position at the front, an irritated expression on his face. Mn, its definitely them. He Wei nodded. They wont leave us alone? Chu Li asked. He Wei nodded again. Stop for now. Chu Li waved his hand and came to a halt. His face was grim and he sneered, I want to see what they want to do when they get here! This is none of your business! Theyre coming for me! Qin Lie yelled. This was none of my business before you gave me the Black Voodoo token and the Memory Fragment Crystal. Chu Lis brow furrowed. Now, however,, youre coming with me to kill people from Black Voodoo Cult. From now on, your business is my business! Chu Li waved a hand, stopping Qin Lie just as he was about to speak, and said, Dont waste your breath. I want to see what they really want to do! His face was full of disdain as he scoffed, I hate people that fight their fellow martial practitioners the most! This Luo Chen is the ringer of Heavenly Sword Mountain, but he doesnt understand how to unite people and only wants to use the Trial to eliminate others. This kind of person ha! I despise people like him! Dont worry, Qin Lie, He Wei said, trying to comfort him. Nothing will happen. Even if Luo Chen appears, he wouldnt dare to try anything with Chu Li here. I dont have anything to be afraid of. Qin Lie shook his head, not bothering to explain further. He knew that Chu Li and the others had good intentions. Lets wait! Chu Li shouted irritably. An hour later. A group of five people burst out of the woods. The person leading them was Luo Chen. Luo Chen was dressed in white, and his gaze was as sharp as a sword. Almost in a flash, he arrived in front of Qin Lies group. Behind him, along with two other Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners, were Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong. Chu Li! He Wei! Upon arrival, Luo Chen swept his gaze across Qin Lie. His main focus, however, was on the other two, and he couldnt help but shout. Chu Li snorted coldly and didnt respond. He Wei frowned and impatiently asked, What are you in such a hurry to do, Luo Chen? Are you taking action against us? Luo Chen had an icy expression on his face. He shook his head and nonchalantly said, I have no grievances with you. Then why have you come? He Wei asked coldly. I came for him! Luo Chen pointed at Qin Lie, releasing a sharp blade-like presence. I have some business with this person! If you do not interfere in the matter between the two of us, you can just leave. I definitely wont say another word. He Wei, look after her for me. Qin Lie calmly put Song Tingyu down and walked toward Luo Chen. Before he could go far, however, a figure suddenly moved to block him. It was Chu Li. With his back to Qin Lie, Chu Li faced Luo Chen and provoked him, I want to interfere! What are you going to do about it? Luo Chens face became cold as he suddenly became silent. Qin Lie was shocked. After a moment, he moved past Chu Li and said, This is between me and him. I already told you! Since you offered that Black Voodoo Culttoken and the Memory Fragment Crystal, your business is now my concern! Chu Li snorted in a domineering manner. His figure flashed, and he appeared next to Qin Lie once more. He impatiently shouted, I have so much pent up anger and didnt have someone to vent it on! Since these people came searching for us, dont blame me for using them to vent! In this Graveyard of Gods, a person can do whatever they want if theyre powerful enough. The more people die, the better! Chu Li had been feeling wretched as his junior brother slowly weakened. Since he hadnt known how to find the people of Black Voodoo Cult, he needed an outlet for his emotions. The arrival of Luo Chen and the others gave him that outlet Regardless of whether or not he had a close relationship with Qin Lie, Chu Li was going to take advantage of this opportunity. He was clearly kicking up a ruckus on purpose. Qin Lie froze. Looking at this murderous person whose eyes were filled with fighting spirit, he was stunned. From Chu Lis actions alone, even if he didnt have anything to do with Luo Chen, it was clear that he was ready to make trouble. Luo Chen just happened to come at such an inopportune time. Chapter 433: Meeting Chapter 433: Meeting Chu Li, why must you poke your head into our business? Luo Chen was extremely angry with Chu Li. He did not wish to provoke Terminator Sect and clash with him so early, but Chu Lis obvious provocation made him incredibly frustrated. This was especially the case considering that Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong were right behind him. If he, Luo Chen, backed down in front of Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong, they would doubt his abilities and no longer respect him. This was something that Luo Chen definitely didnt want to see. Thats right, I want to poke my head into your business. What are you going to do about it? Chu Li said forcefully. Several silver metallic balls suddenly flew out of Chu Lis spatial ring. These metallic balls were only the size of walnuts, and exquisite patterns that resembled lightning were etched into them. They faintly radiated powerful, thunderous energy. They were none other than the Terminator Profound Bombs! The Terminator Profound Bombs that Chu Li held were one size smaller than Qin Lies, but the patterns on each of their surfaces were denser and more complicated. The thunder energy contained within them were several times more powerful as well. There were nine metallic balls in total, and the thunderous light they discharged made them look like nine bright little suns. The nine metallic balls floated around Chu Li, circling him as the thunderous energy inside of them intensified. I want to interfere with your business and meddle. What are you going to do about it? Chu Li asked scornfully, taunting Luo Chen as he walked toward him step by step. His eyes brimmed with tremendous fighting spirit. There was no way that Luo Chen could back down from this. Luo Chens cold eyes shone clearly as a longsword, the blade of which was about two fingers wide and as thin as a cicadas wing, slowly appeared from inside of his right sleeve. Luo Chen had been using his skin and flesh to nurture this longsword. Carved from a special kind of jade, it was translucent, shiny, and nearly see-through. Luo Chen prepared for combat. Oooooooo! It was at this moment that the tokens around Luo Chens and Qin Lies waists began to howl strangely. Everyone looked at the two of them. Qin Lie calmly looked at his waist and lifted up a token. He frowned and said, Its the Xiahou Family. Luo Chen also lifted up his token and looked in a certain direction, his eyes and face cold. Brother Luo, Zhao Xuan suddenly interrupted, lowering his voice. This is not the right place to fight them to the death. Let us take care of the other troubles first, shall we? Lets deal with Xiahou Yuan first, Zhang Chendong also advised. They seemed to hold a grudge against Xiahou Yuan, and the moment that Luo Chen realized that the Xiahou Family was nearby, murder shone from his eyes. After a moment of consideration, Luo Chens blade-like eyes stared intensely at Qin Lie before he suddenly moved in the direction of the Xiahou Family, saying, Ill let you go this time, Qin Lie! I know that the tombstone is once more in your possession. I also know that youre the one playing dirty tricks from the shadows! Youre letting me go? Qin Lie shook his head with a strange chuckle. I cant wait for you to act right now! Chu Li also chuckled. Same here! Brother Luo! Zhao Xuan exclaimed. Just as he was about to give in to their taunts and turn to fight them, Luo Chen forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and left the area as quick as lightning. Zhao Xuan and the others followed closely behind him as they left like the wind, vanishing from sight as quickly as they had arrived. They were gone in an instant. Once they left, Qin Lie said, Thank you, Brother Chu. Chu Li waved his hands. He actually appeared rather disappointed that he did not get to fight Luo Chen. Let us continue on our way. Theres no need to bother with them. Mn. Theres no need for us to fight Luo Chen and the others. This is actually better for us. He Wei let out a sigh of relief and said, We cannot waste too much time here. Both Ren Peng and Song Tingyus conditions are extremely dire. It would be best for us to find Black Voodoo Cults Ye Yihao as soon as possible. Lets go! Chu Li exclaimed in a low tone. And just like that, their group and Luo Chens group went their separate ways. Qin Lie carried Song Tingyu on his back once more and followed Chu Li and the others. He continued to madly dash in the direction in which the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were gathered. If it werent for Chu Li, Luo Chen would never have let you go. This Chu Li may be somewhat arrogant and imposing, but he is a person that one can befriend. Song Tingyu gently said, lying against Qin Lies shoulders. Has your True Soul reformed yet? It will soon, Qin Lie answered casually. The third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, required its practitioner to continuously temper their True Soul by blasting it with thunder and lightning. The True Soul initially wouldnt be able to endure the thunder and lightning and would constantly shatter. Qin Lies True Soul would slowly get used to the thunder and lightning during this period, shattering and reforming repeatedly. Once it was finally able to endure the onslaught, he could gradually enter the more pleasant stage in which he would actually temper, nurture, and strengthen his True Soul! Yet another day passed. Uaahhhhhh! The Black Voodoo Cult tokens around Qin Lies and Chu Lis waists emitted shocking, shrill howls at the same time. Song Tingyu and Ren Peng, having both been poisoned by the voodoo toxin, covered their ears and simultaneously cried out in pain. The rate at which the black tendrils deep in their eyes spread grew a bit faster. Found them! Chu Li exclaimed in excitement. Qin Lies eyes also became filled with a harsh light. Over there! Chu Li pointed in a specific direction. Their group rushed in that direction as quickly as possible. An hour later. Three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners led by Yu Feng suddenly appeared before Qin Lies group. Although partially obscured by his bamboo hat, Yu Fengs eyes were icy cold. He was just about to send out the order to slaughter the illegitimate Black Voodoo Cult token holders, but then suddenly discovered that, instead of Qin Lie, Chu Li was the one howling madly and charging toward them. Chu Li! Its Terminator Sects Chu Li! Yu Feng screamed, quickly changing his mind ordering, Retreat! We must return to the young master! We are no match for him! The three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were very familiar with how difficult it was to deal with Chu Li. They quickly turned around, trying to escape even faster than they had arrived. Fuck you! If I let you escape, Ill write my name upside down from here on out! Three walnut-sized Terminator Profound Bombs flew toward Yu Feng and his group like silver bolts of lightning, their speed nearly imperceptible. At the same time, bright stars appeared from within Chu Lis silver robe. Powerful star energy discharged from every pore of Chu Lis body as he flashed before Qin Lies eyes like he was riding on starlight. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Three destructive explosions resounded from the direction that Yu Feng and his group fled. The explosive power of the thunderous energy seemed to rend the sky itself, destabilizing even the thick barriers isolating the secret realm. Chaotic, distorted, explosions continuously erupted in three different directions. Dragons made of lightning swam through the air, writhing in three different directions like living, sentient creatures. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes as he sensed the explosions of the three Terminator Profound Bombs. Surprise leaped to his face. The explosions of Chu Lis Terminator Profound Bombs are immense and not scattered. Its so strange that such a powerful explosion can be focused entirely on the target. Every lightning bolt and massive wave of thunder seems to lock onto the targets location as if possessing minds of their own, Song Tingyu said in surprise as she examined the scene with her senses as well. These explosions all the thunder and lightning, everything instantly hones in on their target! How frightening. Its as if these Terminator Profound Bombs possess rudimentary intelligence of their own, knowing which target to hunt down and kill! Qin Lie was also shocked and scared by that revelation. He walked forward in an attempt to get a closer look at the power of the Terminator Profound Bombs. He wanted to see just how terrifying and miraculous Terminator Sects godly thunder was. Its better if you dont go. The shockwaves will continue for some time, and you will be affected if you go now. He Wei raised her hands to stop Qin Lie, casually smiling. She said, Relax. Those three Black Voodoo Cult fellows should not be able to escape Chu Lis onslaught. Oh. Qin Lie obeyed her words and stopped. He could not see Chu Lis battle, but he could hear his angry roars. Fuck you! How dare you poison someone from Terminator Sect. If I dont fucking kill all of you fucking Black Voodoo Cult bitches, my name aint Chu Li! Do you know how to do anything other than use voodoo toxin? Come on, fight me! Show me what you got! What, were done already? You died this quickly? You trash! Get up! In the area filled with thunderous rumbling and intense, chaotic waves of energy, Chu Lis angry roars resounded every so often. Soon enough, Chu Li stopped shouting. It was obvious that he had killed the three Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. Hey yall! Come and take a look! There are still three voodoo insects alive! Holy shit, their masters are already dead but these voodoo insects are still alive! They sure are tenacious! Chu Li shouted, making a big fuss. Voodoo insects! Qin Lie frowned and rushed over. Chapter 434: Joining of Multiple Forces Chapter 434: Joining of Multiple Forces Qin Lie knew just how scary those voodoo insects were and was worried that something would happen to Chu Li. That was why he was rushing toward him. Last time, Qin Lie had been able to burn Yu Xi and the other Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners to death with the blood essences, but the voodoo insects themselves were actually able to survive the heat. Their tenacity was enough to make Qin Lie feel anxiety. It ended up taking almost an hour to envelop the voodoo insects with the blood essences and refine them to ash. The three Fire Qilin blood essences exhausted a huge amount of energy to refine the voodoo insects and were only able to slowly recover that energy after consuming a dozen or so Heavenly Flame Crystals. From this alone, one could see just how powerful the voodoo insects were. And these were just larvae of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen Senior brother, be careful of the voodoo insects! Theyre very powerful! a Terminator Sect martial practitioner hastily warned as he rushed over. He Wei screamed, Chu Li! You mustnt get too close to the voodoo insects! Whats there to be afraid of? Do you really think these putrid worms could hurt me? Chu Lis tone was full of disdain, clearly indicating that he didnt think much of their warnings. In reality, Chu Li wasnt afraid of the voodoo insects. As Terminator Sects ringer and the most talented youth in the entire sect, he had many hidden trump cards and the confidence to face any danger. The three voodoo insects flapped their wings and released a strange whistling sound, circling Chu Li and searching for an opportunity to attack him. Since their soul connections with Yu Feng and his flunkies had been broken beforehand, they were freely moving about. Yu Feng had decided to do this because of Ye Yihaos order for them to release the voodoo insects and allow them to escape if they knew that they wouldnt survive an encounter. Ye Yihao was the person the Yu Family chose. The Yu Family could only remain strong as long as Ye Yihao did. Therefore, even if they did not like Ye Yihao, they could only grit their teeth and preserve the Yu Familys future by sacrificing their own lives to protect the voodoo insects. This was why the three voodoo insects were able to completely avoid the explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs. Come on, you smelly insects, show me what youre made of! Chu Li laughed madly. Mysterious starlight shone from within his silver robes. A powerful defensive energy field completely covered him, forbidding any external energy from penetrating it. The voodoo insects circled around him, but no matter where they were, they couldnt find an opening. Chu Li simply grinned in the meantime, constantly waving his hands. Rays of starlight that resembled sharp blades or rainbows continuously shot from him. Pak pak pak! The voodoo insects were blasted by the starlights until sparks flew everywhere. The tiny exoskeletons of the insects trembled in midair. Yet in the end, they were not eliminated. The tenacious life force of the voodoo insects became evident to Chu Li, shocking him on the inside. God damn it, just how were these voodoo insects cultivated? I cant believe that theyre so hard to kill. Chu Lis gaze gradually turned serious. Considering his level of power, the starlight that Chu Li released would definitely blast the soul of a martial practitioner at the same rank as him to smithereens if they took his attacks repeatedly. The tiny bodies of these voodoo insects, however, just trembled after weathering the attacks. In fact, they were tirelessly looking for an opportunity to break through his guard and bite him to death. This revelation finally made Chu Li stop underestimating Black Voodoo Cult. Stop! A thought suddenly occurred to Chu Li during his brawn and wit battle with the voodoo insects. He immediately cried out, Stay back! Its dangerous, dont come any closer! He finally realized it, but it was unfortunately a little too late. Qin Lie, He Wei, and the other two people of Terminator Sect had rushed over, anxious to see what was happening. Having tried to attack Chu Li for so long yet being unable to find any opportunities to do so, the voodoo insects immediately switched targets upon sensing new preythey charged at Qin Lie and the others. Chu Lis expression changed as soon as he noticed that the situation changed, and he loudly yelled, Be careful of the voodoo insects! These smelly insects are dangerous! Poof poof poof! The bodies of the voodoo insects emitted strange sounds, almost as if they were discharging gas. Black mist made up of pitch dark motes as tiny as grains of sand suddenly spread from them. These black motes quickly shot through the mist and spread toward Qin Lie and He Wei. The three voodoo insects continuously released shrill howls. They opened their mouths, bared their blade-like mandibles, and flapped their wings, charging directly into the center of Qin Lies and He Weis group. Not good! Chu Li rushed over, his face grim. Ugh! Ah! Ive been bitten! Something is seeping into my soul! Amidst the harsh howls of the voodoo insects, the scattering black motes, and the spreading black mist, He Wei and the other two Terminator Sect martial practitioners cried out in surprise. The moment Chu Li heard those cries, he realized that he was too late. His expression became extremely ugly. As the voodoo insects howled, three bloody lights shone from Qin Lies body amidst the black mist. The bloody lights flew out into the open and turned into three burning flames shaped like Fire Qilins. The three clusters of flame burned the mist until crackling noises came from it. The mist was swiftly driven away. The three howling voodoo insects had been heading for the foreheads of He Wei and the two Terminator Sect martial practitioners, but as soon as they saw the burning flames heading their way, they immediately flapped their tiny wings and fled.. It was as if they could sense the aura of their natural enemy. The voodoo insect closest to Qin Lie wasnt able to escape in time and was caught by one of the Qilin flames. That voodoo insect shrieked in pain, charging left and right from within the flames, but it ultimately was unable to escape. When the remaining two voodoo insects noticed that the situation had turned bad, they fled even faster, resembling two rays of black, warping light. However, black threads could already be seen in the eyes of He Wei and the other two Terminator Sect martial practitioners. This was the clearest sign that they had been infected with the voodoo toxin. Damn it! Chu Li had rushed over, but two of the voodoo insects had unfortunately escaped already, and He Wei and the others had been poisoned. This made Chu Li feel so frustrated that he nearly lost control of himself. I was too stupid! God damn it, I shouldve warned you guys to stay away from the very beginning! This is all my fault! Prak! The remaining voodoo insect burned intensely, enveloped in the Fire Qilins flames. It continued to unleash shrill howls capable of piercing ones eardrums. He Wei and the other two martial practitioners that had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin suddenly went silent as sadness clouded their eyes. The three of them wordlessly sat where they were and closed their eyes. All of them were trying to purge the voodoo toxin with their own unique methods. A terrible killing intent shrouded Chu Li as he constantly muttered, Im going to kill all of those Black Voodoo Cult bastards! Im going to break every bone in that bastard Ye Yihaos body! Two blood essences reverted back to their bloodstone form and returned from off in the distance. Qin Lie extended his hands and returned them to the blood of his palm. He took Heavenly Flame Crystals out of his spatial ring and used them to replenish their energy. The other lifeblood essence was still in the form of Fire Qilin flames and refining the remaining voodoo insect. One hundred and fifty kilometers away, Ye Yihao was seated on the floor. He clutched at his nearly transparent chest, screaming in terrible pain as he watched the mother insect coiled around his heart. It was only when Qin Lie had completely refined the voodoo insect that his terrible screams gradually stopped. Beside Ye Yihao, Xiahou Yuan and a group of men and women were gathered, chatting amongst each other and occasionally looking at Ye Yihao. After Ye Yihao stopped screaming, his expression returned to normal and he walked to Xiahou Yuan and the others as if nothing had happened, saying, Brother Xia, Brother Lin, and Sister Su should be well aware of the relationship your great families share with Black Voodoo Cult, right? The three people that Ye Yihao called, Brother Xia, Brother Lin, and Sister Su were none other than the Xiahou Familys Xiahou Yuan, the Lin Familys Lin Dongxing, and the Su Familys Su Yan. They were the ringers of the Heavenly Calamity Continents three great families. Each of the three had five to six clansmen with them. The three families had always maintained a friendly relationship with each other and used arranged marriages and mutual benefits to keep it that way. Although they were raised by different families, Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing, and Su Yun had grown up together. They had an established relationship with each other, and shared a mutual understanding. Of course were aware of it. Su Yan giggled. She was born beautiful and her figure was seductive. She had peachy doe eyes, and every move she made was provocative. If it werent for Black Voodoo Cult, our three families could not have become Silver rank forces. Without Black Voodoo Cult, we would still be Blood Fiend Sects vassal forces and have to obey their every whim. Hehe, it was also thanks to Black Voodoo Cult that we were able to acquire a rich amount of spirit materials after Blood Fiend Sect perished. We have always been grateful to Black Voodoo Cult. It is wonderful that you understand. Ye Yihao nodded. More than a thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect was Black Voodoo Cults greatest enemy and competitor. The reason we, Black Voodoo Cult, were able to encourage all the Silver rank forces to eliminate Blood Fiend Sect in one fell swoop is because you, the three families, found their weakness. Of course we wouldnt treat you poorly. Big Brother Ye, just tell us what you need us to do. Su Yan winked at him and smiled. We will do whatever you say. Another of the voodoo insects I released has been eliminated. It is likely that the enemy is Terminator Sects Chu Li. Ye Yihaos expression was grave. Chu Li is not easy to deal with and will come to us very soon. It would take a lot of twists and turns for me to kill Chu Li alone. I need your help. After a pause, Ye Yihao said, I hope that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will be the only ones to survive until the Trials conclusion. I hope that not a single person of the other forces will remain when that time comes! That just so happens to be what our seniors planned for us as well. Xiahou Yuan chuckled. Everybody that isnt from Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will die! Ling Dongxing exclaimed in a low tone. I will do as you say, Big Brother Yen, Su Yan said. Very well! With your help, no one will be our match in the Graveyard of Gods! Ye Yihao was extremely satisfied with their attitudes as he promised, Dont worry. Black Voodoo Cult will not keep anything that we acquire in the Graveyard of Gods from you! Thank you, Big Brother Ye. Su Yan smiled seductively. Now go and prepare. When Chu Li arrives, he will be the first one we kill! Ye Yihao snorted coldly. Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Chen is also nearby. Although weve managed to throw him off our tail for the moment, he will definitely find us if they keep looking. Xiahou Yuan frowned. We will kill whoever comes to us first! All right! Chapter 435: Winning Respect! Chapter 435: Winning Respect! The voodoo insect was ultimately burned to ash, refined by the blistering hot flames of the Fire Qilin. Chu Li wore an expression of irritation. He constantly growled in a low tone like a bloodthirsty animal. An hour later, He Wei and the two Terminator Sect martial practitioners opened their eyes one after another and stood up. Their eyes were dull. All three of them had given up on trying to cure the voodoo toxin. It cannot be cured. He Weis expression was dim. Our soul and life energy are gradually fading, and although we cant stop it at all, we can clearly sense it happening This is the kind of despair that is felt when you see your own death, but have no choice but to walk toward it. I finally understand how Ren Peng feels, a Terminator Sect martial practitioner said. Ill go check on Song Tingyu. Qin Lie wasnt sure what to say when he looked at these people. He was worried about Song Tingyu, so he turned and left. This Qin Lie actually wasnt poisoned by the voodoo toxin, a member of the Terminator Sect said in realization. Its really strange. This persons realm is average, but not a single one of the voodoo insects dared to go near him while they were rampaging, another person said. He even refined a voodoo insect to death. Even I have no way to deal with the voodoo insect. I also cant think of a way to refine them to death. Chu Li sucked in a deep breath. This Qin Lie is very powerful. It appears that I will truly need him to kill Ye Yihao. Chu Li. Qin Lie more or less shares a subtle connection with Terminator Sect, He Wei suddenly said. Chu Li went blank, staring at her in surprise and waiting for her to explain further. He knows how to forge Terminator Profound Bombs. He should have some in his possession, He Wei explained. All three of the Terminator Sect martial practitioners were surprised when they heard this. What? He knows how to forge Terminator Profound Bombs? But how did he learn to do so? Chu Li cried out in surprise. The blueprint in his possession is the one that my father gave to Uncle Mu. Uncle Mu then passed it down to him, He Wei said, somewhat embarrassed. But that was just a forging blueprint. Did he have a detailed blueprint of its spirit diagram combination? Chu Lie frowned. Of course not. My father would never be that careless. He would never give out a detailed blueprint of the Terminator Profound Bombs spirit diagram combination, He Wei cried out. He managed to forge Terminator Profound Bombs with just this spirit material forging blueprint? Chu Lie couldnt believe it. Its true. Uncle Mu told me this, so its shouldnt be a mistake, He Wei said in confirmation. This guy Chu Lies eyes were filled with shock and doubt. In the other area. Leaning against an ancient tree, Song Tingyu and Terminator Sects Ren Peng appeared dispirited. Seeing Qin Lie walking over, Song Tingyu softly asked, How is everything? Ren Peng also looked at him. Qin Lies face was grim as he shook his head and sighed, Its very bad. Song Tingyu and Ren Pengs expressions changed. Aside from Chu Li, everyone has been poisoned by the voodoo toxin. The situation is grave, Qin Lie said honestly. Ren Peng opened his mouth and weakly cried out. His eyes were filled with despair. Song Tingyu let out a quiet sigh. The fact that He Wei and the other two Terminator Sect martial practitioners had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin meant that they would not be able to participate in the attack on Ye Yihao. Everyone afflicted by the voodoo toxin would be detected by the mother insect coiled around Ye Yihaos heart. If they got within range of the mother insect, not only would the voodoo toxin spread faster, an unforeseen event could happen as well. This meant that Qin Lie and Chu Li were the only ones who had managed to preserve their combat power. Just how were they going to fight against Black Voodoo Cult, kill Ye Yihao, and cure everyone of the voodoo toxin? Both Ren Peng and Song Tingyu felt hopeless. Youll be fine. Qin Lie said softly, trying to comfort Song Tingyu. Dont worry. Ive been making preparations to face all of Black Voodoo Cult by myself since the beginning. Song Tingyu shook her head, a distressed look on her face. Forget about it, Qin Lie. Seriously, dont push yourself any more. In order to cure the voodoo toxin, you had to fall to the Manifestation Realm. No matter how you look at it, you are not Ye Yihaos match right now. You will only add to the death toll if you go. He Wei lost control of herself and cried out, What? Qin Lie was previously poisoned by the voodoo toxin? She, Chu Li, and the others had come over, and when she heard Song Tingyus words, she was incredibly shocked. Chu Li, Ren Peng, and the other two Terminator Sect martial practitioners that had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin wore strange expressions, their eyes wide with disbelief. There isnt a trace of black threads in your eyes at all. Your soul and life energies are incredibly vigorous! He Wei sucked in a deep breath, clearly growing excited. Youve actually cured the voodoo toxin! How did you do it, Qin Lie? Quick, tell me! He Wei could see the light at the end of the tunnel. The eyes of Ren Peng and the others who had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin also lit up as they grew excited. Chu Lie was both shocked and doubtful. Qin Lie, you seriously cured the voodoo toxin? I did, Qin Lie said earnestly. How did you do it? Chu Li grew lively. Do you have a way to cure He Wei and the others too? If I did, Song Tingyu wouldve already been cured. I wouldve treated her a long time ago. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. As soon as he said this, the excited crowd cooled down like someone had poured buckets of ice water over their heads. Song Tingyus condition was obvious to everyone. If Qin Lie could truly cure the poison, would she be looking like this? But Qin Lie, howd you do it? Just tell us. Who knows? Maybe well be able to copy you. He Wei was not willing to give up just yet. Well first I destroyed my True Soul with thunder so that it would shatter and my realm would fall to the Manifestation Realm. The voodoo toxin was forced from my True Soul when this happened. Then I poured flames into my mind and gradually refined the voodoo toxin just like how I used flames to refine the voodoo insect just now Qin Lie explained the process in great detail, serious and sincere. If you can use the same method that I diddestroying your True Soul with thunder and enduring my flamesthen maybe you will be able to cure the voodoo toxin and return to normal. When he finished explaining, he noticed that everyone had grown silent. Everyone, including Chu Li, was staring at him as if they had seen a monster. Whats wrong? Qin Lie wore a look of confusion. The crowd was still silent. After a long time, He Wei quietly said, You destroyed your own True Soul in order to cure the voodoo toxin? You poured fire into your mind and burned the voodoo toxin with it? Yes. Qin Lie nodded. Your determination is formidable! Chu Li sighed and shook his head. Then, with a complicated expression, he said, Even if I had a way to shatter my True Soul, I would never do such a thing so confidently. Shattering ones True Soul means the fall of ones realm. We may never recover our full strength, or our souls might just explode and die right there and then. This kind of destruction might be even scarier than slowly being eaten alive by the voodoo toxin. For a martial practitioner, the fall of ones realm and strength, the possibility that one might not recover in their entire lives, can sometimes be even harder to accept than death itself! He Wei finished. When they looked at Qin Lie again, there was a bit more respect in their eyes. They all thought that this guy was terrifyingly insane. Hes a ruthless character, Chu Lie thought. It was only now that Qin Lie finally won a place of respect in his heart. It was only now that he truly considered Qin Lie a person worthy of respect. A person who could decisively shatter their own soul and use a near suicidal method to cure the voodoo toxin was, in Chu Lis opinion, truly terrifying. If you can shatter your own soul and endure fire seeping into your own mind, then I can help you cure the voodoo toxin. What do you think? Qin Lies gaze swept across their faces. He Wei and the others who had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin shook their heads repeatedly, their faces pale. F-forget about it. Thats impossible for us. Our souls could not endure lightning, and our minds could not endure those flames either. Those flames killed even the voodoo insects. What are we compared to them? I may have been poisoned, but I am currently alive. I have no intention of dying right away. Qin Lie looked around and found that all of them were shaking their heads and waving their hands. He had no choice but to helplessly say, Then I have no way of helping you. Killing Ye Yihai and eliminating the mother insect is still the easiest method of curing the voodoo toxin, Chu Li exclaimed. I guess so, Qin Lie agreed. Lets go. Six hours later. Qin Lies expression changed and he suddenly said, We should not be far from Ye Yihao. Chu Li looked at He Wei. Having roughly figured out where Ye Yihao was using the Memory Fragment Crystal, He Wei nodded and said, He should definitely be close. He Wei, you guys find a spot to hide, Chu Li said with a helpless expression. Since youve been poisoned with the voodoo toxin, you guys cant get close to the mother insect. I cannot bring you with me. I understand, He Wei said bitterly. On the other side of the group, Qin Lie put Song Tingyu down and said with a low voice, Relax. Ill make sure that youll be fine. Just stay with them for the moment, okay? Qin Lie, you can choose not to go, you know? I dont want be a burden. Song Tingyu sighed quietly. Ill be fine. Qin Lie waved his hands. You guys watch yourselves, okay? Chu Li instructed. Relax, we still have some combat strength for now. Plus, we have already been poisoned by the voodoo toxin. No one would care about someone already slated for death, He Wei said in dismay. Chu Li said nothing more. After glancing at Qin Lie, he took his leave first, leading the way. Qin Lie followed closely behind him. Two hours later. Stepping into a lush forest, Chu Lis expression suddenly changed as he yelled, Someone is rapidly approaching us! He had just finished speaking when two women dressed in Illusory Demon Sect attire, each with a bloody hole in their foreheads, suddenly attacked Chu Li and Qin Lie. The eyes of these two women were strange and overflowed with an inhuman light. Their bodies were icy cold and lacked heat like a corpse would. However, they were as swift as lightning, and when they moved, all kinds of realistic illusions materialized out of thin air. In an instant, it was as if there were a dozen women charging toward Qin Lie and Chu Li from every direction. An evil, freezing aura enveloped Qin Lie, making every hair on his body stand on end. This feeling was extremely disturbing to say the least. Chu Li! Guard your mind and beware of the voodoo toxin! Voodoo insects have bored into their brains and are controlling them! Qin Lie cried out. At the same time, his three blood essences flew out into the open. Keeping one of them nearby to protect himself, Qin Lie sent the others into the air and had them charge at the two women. Buzz buzz buzz! The moment the two voodoo insects detected the Fire Qilin aura, they let out a shrill cry. They immediately understood that theyd run into Qin Lie once more. Almost instantly, they flew out of the womens foreheads and escaped before the flames could catch them, howling all the while. The Fire Qilins flame captured and burned the two Illusory Demon Sect women alive, but they were one step too late. The voodoo insects had escaped once more. Over there! I saw Little Die and Little Wan running over there. Sister Xue, come quickly! At the same time, a feminine cry came from in front of Qin Lie and Chu Li. A couple of Illusory Demon Sect women swiftly moved through the forest and appeared in front of them. They saw the burning visages of their companions as soon as they arrived. Their eyes immediately turned bloodshot. Qin Lie and Chu Li exchanged glances and saw the bitterness in the others eyes. They both inwardly lamented their bad luck. Chapter 436: This is a Misunderstanding! Chapter 436: This is a Misunderstanding! The voodoo insects had flown away earlier, and the two Illusory Demon Sect girls were currently being burned by the flames. The bloody holes at the center of their foreheads had been scorched black. The entry wounds could no longer be seen. Meanwhile, the newly arrived Illusory Demon Sect disciples had only seen their fellow disciples getting burned to death, so they did not understand what actually happened earlier. Qin Lie and Chu Li could not be absolved of the blame even if they jumped into the yellow spring. The five Illusory Demon Sect girls wore bright yellow dresses. They had bright eyes, white teeth, and skin like snow. They were as beautiful as flowers. They were all in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. The eyes of all five girls were currently filled with angry light. They surrounded Qin Lie and Chu Li almost immediately. Sister Xue! This way! someone cried out. A person could be heard moving swiftly through the forest. Another woman was heading their way. Its not what you think, Chu Li awkwardly said, attempting to explain. Do you think were blind? a girl with an oval face asked with eyes that might as well be spitting fire. We have eyes. We can see what happened! Stop your babbling! Chu Lis face darkened, and became irritated, no longer attempting to explain. Whatever. Qin Lie frowned and inwardly lamented his bad luck. He wasnt sure how to deal with this. The voodoo insects had already flown away, so he was only wasting the fiery energy of his blood essences by keeping them burning. In light of this, he hurriedly drew them back into his body. The two Fire Qilin shaped flames flew from the charred corpses of the two Illusory Demon Sect girls and transformed into translucent drops of blood in midair. They obediently returned to Qin Lies side. Its him! Every one of the Illusory Demon Sect girls focused their hateful gazes on Qin Lies person. The situation was now plain for all to see. The two girls had been burned to death and the Fire Qilin blood droplets had flown to Qin Lie. Who else could have done it but him? The three blood essences sank into Qin Lies palm. He took out several Heavenly Flame Crystals to replenish their fiery energy. Since the leader of the Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners hadnt arrived yet, he tried to think of a way to explain the situation and avoid a fight. The Illusory Demon Sects ringer was none other than Xue Moyan, Xue Lis biological daughter. Xue Li was aware that he had a daughter, Xue Moyan, and knew that she would be participating in the Trial, so he had urged Qin Lie to think of a way to help Xue Moyan. Xue Li wanted Qin Lie to do his everything he could to find the holy medicine that would cure Xue Moyans soul. To that end, Xue Li had even given Qin Lie half of the Blood Codex. Qin Lie had long since decided to act according to Xue Lis wishes and do his best to help Xue Moyan if he did run into her in the Graveyard of Gods. But he could never have imagined that his meeting with Xue Moyan would turn out like this. He still couldnt think of a good way to explain the matter after a long while. Qin Lie had a terrible headache. Sister Xue! the oval-faced girl cried out. A tall girl with snow white skin dressed in a bright yellow dress suddenly appeared before their eyes. She stood right beside the burned corpses. The girl looked to be about twenty years old. She had a pair of long, artistic eyebrows and a pair of eyes that resembled pools of crystal clear water. Chu Li. The girl raised her head and looked at Terminator Sects Chu Li. Her eyebrows furrowed softly, and her voice was crisp and pleasant. You killed them, didnt you? She didnt even spare Qin Lie a glance. Chu Li snorted coldly and didnt bother explaining. He knew that it would be pointless to try since they wouldnt believe him anyway. It wasnt Chu Li, it was him! the oval-faced girl gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Lie, her eyes full of hate. It was only then that Xue Moyan looked at Qin Lie. Her eyebrows were still furrowed, but now there was a hint of doubt in her clear eyes. Who are you? She did not recognize Qin Lie. Xue Moyan had investigated all the martial practitioners of the other eight great forces before the Trial began. She hadnt investigated just ringers like Chu Li eitherevery person from every force who was even remotely notable and powerful had their realm and appearance roughly investigated. For example, even though Du Xiangyang and He Wei were not chosen as Heavenly Sword Mountains ringer, they were powerful enough to be included in her research. It could be said that the glaring, dangerous individuals of every force had caught her eye. Qin Lie obviously had not been one of them, indicating that he was not qualified worthy of Xue Moyans attention. Furthermore, he was not wearing the uniform unique to Heavenly Sword Mountain. In addition to that, even though he was obviously working with Chu Li, he wasnt wearing Terminator Sects uniform. Therefore, he did not seem to be a member of Terminator Sect either. This was why Qin Lies identity and background made her doubtful and confused. My name is Qin Lie. I hold a sword token of Heavenly Sword Mountain and am representing them in this Trial. I hail from the Scarlet Tide Continent, Qin Lie said, introducing himself. This introduction did not lessen Xue Moyans confusion and instead made it worse. She shook her head and said, Ive never heard of Heavenly Sword Mountain or the Scarlet Tide Continent. In her heart she had already put Qin Lie in the category of small fries who were not worthy of notice. I dont care if you believe me or not, but I will still explain myself regardless. Your companions died at the hands of the Black Voodoo Cults voodoo insects. Their deaths have nothing to do with us. Qin Lie ultimately decided to try and explain anyway. This is really just a misunderstanding! Hes lying, Sister Xue! There are no voodoo insects at all! the oval-faced girl said harshly, pointing at Qin Lie. We only saw him unleashing his flames and burning Little Die to death! Xue Moyan nodded slightly and decisively ordered, Take them out! Including Xue Moyan, there were a total of six girls from Illusory Demon Sect. When they moved, they created numerous beautiful illusions that looked exactly like them. The illusions even possessed life and soul auras. It was impossible to distinguish which ones were real. The six girls and their illusions moved at the same time, resembling beautiful fairies who were about to overtake Qin Lie and Chu Li in an instant. Indiscriminate women! Chu Li snorted coldly. Bright silver Terminator Profound Bombs suddenly appeared in Chu Lis hand. Terrifying thunderous rumbles immediately resonated from within them. Since Chu Li couldnt be bothered to explain himself, he planned to blast his way out with the Terminator Profound Bombs, step over the corpses of the Illusory Demon Sect girls, and leave. Leave Chu Li to me! Xue Moyan cried out softly. The five Illusory Demon Sect girls paled and moved away when they saw Chu Li take out the Terminator Profound Bombs. They knew exactly how powerful they were. Xue Moyan was the only one who continued to circle Chu Li like an ephemeral fairy, continuing to create more and more illusions. Brother Chu, please dont kill her! Qin Lie suddenly screamed. Chu Li was just about unleash the Terminator Profound Bombs and help Qin Lie when he froze and looked at him with eyes full of doubt. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Brother Chu, please give me face this once and dont fight them. Let us leave this place and speak later. I need a reason! Chu Lie yelled. I will give you a reason once we leave! Qin Lie answered solemnly. I can leave, but can you? Chu Li snorted coldly. Of course. Qin Lie took out a Terminator Profound Bomb that he had refined himself and tossed it, yelling, Explode! An Illusory Demon Sect girl was in the direction that he had tossed the Terminator Profound Bomb. Her expression changed as she hastily moved out of the way. An intense shockwave exploded from that direction, and Qin Lie charged through the terrifying lightning and explosive shockwave. Stop him! the oval-faced girl screamed. I have a lot of Terminator Profound Bombs! Qin Lie snorted. Just as he said, many more Terminator Profound Bombs the size of fists appeared in his left hand. Based on how they looked, they did not seem to be any weaker than the ones in Chu Lis hand. The Illusory Demon Sect girls all paled at the sight. As a result, Qin Lie charged out of the encirclement by threatening to indiscriminately destroy everything with the Terminator Profound Bombs, frightening the girls and making them cautious. Brother Chu! Give me face and dont fight with them now. Ill explain everything later! Qin Lie cried out from afar. Chu Li snorted and dazzling starlight shone from his clothes just as Xue Moyans illusions charged at him. Amidst the blinding light, Chu Li actually used his spirit armor and flew up into the sky. Once he was in the air, he vanished with a flash. Xue Moyan wasnt able to touch him. After them! she ordered. The girls of Illusory Demon Sect attempted to chase after the two like numerous yellow butterflies. Using the spirit armor, Chu Li flew into the air and immediately ascertained Qin Lies position. He dove toward the ground and arrived beside Qin Lie. Let me carry you! Chu Li yelled. Okay! Qin Lie responded. Chu Li quickly moved to Qin Lie and grabbed his shoulders. Since the girls of Illusory Demon Sect could only move along the ground, Chu Li and Qin Lie were able to fly into the distance and leave. It was in this way that the two of them escaped from the curses and attacks of the girls, ultimately disappearing from sight. Bang! Having been released by Chu Li, Qin Lie fell from the sky and landed in some thorny bushes. Chu Li did this to vent his frustration. Considering how tough Qin Lie was, the thorns of this bush did no other damage than tearing his clothing. What happened back there? Chu Li snorted. Have you never seen a woman before? Were you so confounded by their beauty that you would let them slaughter you however they pleased? Qin Lie smiled bitterly. About that Just as Qin Lie was about to explain, he suddenly remembered that Xue Moyan was the daughter of Mo Lingye and Xue Li and had intimate ties to Blood Fiend Sect the Blood Fiend Sect that was a taboo in the Land of Chaos. If Xue Moyans identity were accidentally exposed because of his explanation, wouldnt Xue Moyan be in great danger? Qin Lie could not tell Chu Li the truth! However, since Chu Li was still waiting for an explanation, it would probably be difficult for them to work together if Qin Lie could not appease him. Qin Lie thought about it then sighed. He forced himself to lie and began spouting nonsense, Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan is actually my fiance. Our marriage was set up by her father and my grandfather, but weve never seen each other before. I came all the way from the Scarlet Tide Continent and participated in the Trial to seek her out and see what kind of a woman she is Its that complicated? Chu Lis expression twisted in confusion. Er I didnt expect to cause such a huge misunderstanding with the voodoo insects during our first meeting. I cant say anything if she believes that I am the killer, so Im waiting for her to calm down and figure out the truth before explaining our relationship in the future. Please forgive me, Brother Chu. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Whats your relationship with Song Tingyu then? Chu Li asked, rubbing his chin. Ahem I am a man and a man sort of lacks self-control when it comes to these matters. You understand, right? Qin Lie laughed dryly. Oh, right, I understand. I understand completely. Surprisingly, Chu Li actually patted Qin Lies shoulders in a friendly manner and even smiled. There was no trace of the anger from earlier. Kid, were similar in that we both want to kill Ye Yihao. I didnt think wed be similar in this way as well! Brother Chu, you too? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Chu Li laughed proudly, a look of satisfaction on his face, and said, Brother Lie, if we set aside other matters and compare notes on this alone, then I am definitely qualified to be your elder brother! Hahahaha! Big Brother Chu is amazing. Qin Lie saluted Chu Li. Oh, its nothing, Im just average. Chu Li waved his hands humbly. Its only three or five women. Its nothing, haha! Totally nothing. Chapter 437: Illusory Demon Orb! Chapter 437: Illusory Demon Orb! Xue Moyan and the five Illusory Demon Sect girls could only curse, having been forced to give up on pursuing Qin Lie and Chu Li upon seeing that they could not catch up. That person was acting very strange just now. He stopped Chu Li from using the Terminator Profound Bombs even though he obviously wanted to stay and fight. He went so far as to warn us before he threw out a Terminator Profound Bomb. A round-faced Illusory Demon Sect girl swore for a while after they stopped pursuing the two, but when she calmed down, she noticed something strange and thought that something about the situation was somewhat odd. He must have known that he wasnt our match and pretended that he did not want to fight us. Humph! The oval-faced girl named Huang Zhuli seemed absolutely certain that Qin Lie was the killer. Yet that guy showed us mercy in every way, the round-faced Pan Qianqian said. Whats wrong with you, Qianqian? Huang Zhuli asked in irritation. Didnt you see that Little Die and our sister were obviously burned to death? That guy is just some nameless small fry at the early stage of Netherpassage Realm. How could someone as weak as him possibly show us mercy? Pan Qianqian was momentarily unable to say anything. All of them were able to use their True Souls to sense that Qin Lies realm was weak. It seemed like he hadnt even completely formed his True Soul yet. If a small fry like him didnt have Terminator Profound Bombs, he would literally be someone they could kill with a flip of the hand. Yet Pan Qianqian still thought it was strange. She was used to observing other people, and from Qin Lies reaction, helplessness, bitter smile, and small movements, she suspected that things might not be as clear cut as they seemed. However, it was true that she did not have any actual proof to support this. In the end, she chose to keep quiet. That wasnt how Chu Li would usually act. It was at this moment that the ringer of Illusory Demon Sect, Xue Moyan, spoke up. She frowned and spoke with a crisp voice, I may not have encountered this Chu Li before, but I have heard about his personality. This person isnt afraid of anyone in the Land of Chaos. He literally shares almost the exact same personality as Forefather Terminator and loves causing trouble. If anyone argues with him, he would immediately fight them. He is a stranger to tolerance. All the girls who had previously heard of Chu Lis character nodded slightly and agreed, Chu Li is definitely that arrogant. Yes, Chu Lis actions today were kind of unusual compared to what hes known for. Pan Qianqians bright eyes shone with the light of doubt. Lili, werent you with Little Die and Little Wan today? Why were you suddenly separated from them? Huang Zhulis expression was somewhat unnatural. I I needed to relieve myself and left them for a moment. When I came back, I heard their screams and chased them all the way here. When I arrived I saw them burn to death Let us go and investigate Xie Die and Xie Wans corpses. Shock and doubt began to creep into Xue Moyans clear eyes as well. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult are both situated in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Both sides have never stopped fighting, either openly or in secret. We all know how terrifying Black Voodoo Cult is, and we know that high rank voodoo insects can burrow into a persons brain and directly control that person. Mm. Black Voodoo Cult is frightening, and Ye Yihao is the most talented voodoo insect and voodoo toxin user among the younger generation. We must be careful, Pan Qianqian said. Lets go. When we return, well carefully check the bodies, Xue Moyan ordered. The group of Illusory Demon Sect girls went back to the site that their sisters had been burned to death in an attempt to reveal the truth. Buzz buzz buzz! However, just when they were about to return to the bodies, the eerie howls of the voodoo insects rang out. The two voodoo insects that had been forced to leave after being burned by Qin Lies blood essences had not actually gone very far. When they discovered that Qin Lie had left and no longer sensed any aura of strong fire in the area, they returned once more. Voodoo insects! Two voodoo insects! Pan Qianqian cried out in surprise. I dont think that guy lied! He said that there were voodoo insects in the area, and now there are exactly two of them! As soon as the Illusory Demon Sect girls saw the two charging voodoo insects, they immediately came to that realization. The dirt on Qin Lies person was washed away just like that. Be careful! They are the larvae of the Eight Winged Centipede Queen, one of the scariest voodoo insects of Black Voodoo Cult! Xue Moyan cried out softly, warning the others. The two voodoo insects locked onto Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian before charging at them. The voodoo insects flew toward them and released bizarre howls, black motes of light, and thin black mist gushing from their flapping wings.. Dont let them get near your foreheads! Xue Moyan cried out. The moment those words left her mouth, she suddenly tossed an orb the size of a peach into the air. The orb should have been translucent, yet it appeared somewhat misty. The haze inside of the orb portrayed continuously changing images, transitioning between sceneries of celestial palaces, visages of terrifying beasts, a glaringly bright sun, and the faces of numerous people. It was as if the orb hid a small yet real world within it. It was mysterious and unfathomable. This orb was called the Illusory Demon Orb. It was one of five such orbs, the five major components of Illusory Demon Sects most renowned spirit artifact, the Illusory Demon Sphere. The Illusory Demon Sphere was the spirit artifact of Illusory Demon Sects sect master. The Illusory Demon Sphere contained a world that had its own unfathomable secrets and mysteries. The five Illusory Demon Orbs could communicate with the Illusory Demon Sphere and, as components of the Illusory Demon Sphere, they also contained extraordinary power and astounding abilities. The Illusory Demon Orb that Xue Moyan currently held was one of the five Illusory Demon Orbs. Yu Lingwei had personally given the orb to her and taught her how to use it since she was participating in the Trial as Illusory Demon Sects ringer. The Illusory Demon Orb suddenly glowed with bright colors. The light immediately illuminated the area and made thin, clear, white mist appear out of nowhere, instantly transforming the area into a celestial domain. In an instant, Xue Moyan became the ruler of this domain. Even the tiniest wave of energy in this area was unable to escape her perception. While she was borrowing the extraordinary power of the Illusory Demon Orb, Xue Moyan was able to control the world under its influence. Withdraw! Xue Moyan exclaimed in a soft tone. The Illusory Demon Orbs light suddenly retreated. The dream-like scene instantly vanished like a mirage. The five Illusory Demon Sect girls abruptly returned to reality. They didnt understand what was going on, but they did notice that Xue Moyan now had two voodoo insects in her hands. Furthermore, the voodoo insects directly moved into the Illusory Demon Orb and were captured as the light went out. Qianqian! Qianqian you! Huang Zhuli screamed. Everyone looked at Pan Qianqian and saw that black threads were seeping from her eyes. Whats wrong? Pan Qianqian herself had not noticed anything. Y-youve probably been poisoned with the voodoo toxin, Huang Zhuli exclaimed. Pan Qianqians expression changed, and after she examined herself for a while, her eyes went dim. H-how was I poisoned? I didnt feel anything. Sister Xue! The rest of the girls immediately looked to Xue Moyan. We will find Ye Yihao! Xue Moyan gripped the Illusory Demon Orb tightly and observed the two voodoo insects inside of it, saying, We will exchange these two voodoo insects for a drop of the mother insects blood! Ye Yihao will perform the exchange! It is incredibly difficult to raise a voodoo insect, and each one is definitely more precious than a drop of the mother insects blood. He should know what to do. That damned Black Voodoo Cult! Huang Zhuli yelled angrily. Lets go. Meanwhile, within a forest of thorn-ridden foliage. Qin Lie and Chu Li were chewing through dried meat. Each held a wine jar. They were eating. The two of them were beginning to call each other Little Brother Lie and Big Brother Chu. They seemed to have gotten quite close to each other. Ive heard about that girl, Xue Moyan, before. Shes not a simple martial practitioner. Even if you hadnt stopped me earlier, I may not have necessarily been able to beat her. Chu Li chewed his dried meat with a savage look before guzzling down a mouthful of alcohol. Then he said, I heard that Illusory Demon Sects sect master personally gave her an Illusory Demon Orb. That orb is incredibly powerful, and if she had used it earlier, the power of the shockwave caused by my Terminator Profound Bombs would have been reduced by nearly half. I would not have been able to hurt her at all. An Illusory Demon Orb? Whats so special about it? Qin Lie asked, a surprised look on his face. The corner of his mouth was stained with alcohol. The Illusory Demon Orb can connect to the Illusory Demon Sphere and borrow power from it. The orb would then change its surroundings into an extraordinary domain. Within that domain, the senses of that girl become several times stronger than before, enabling her to detect even the slightest wave of energy. Furthermore, that domain automatically reduces her enemys power and forces them on the defensive. She would be aware of everything they do before they do it. Oddly enough, Chu Li grew increasingly serious as he spoke. If she used the Illusory Demon Orbs spirit art and set up a trap beforehand, turning herself into your closest companion, you might not know what truly happened even upon death Be more specific, Qin Lie said. Let me put it this way. If she had gone to Song Tingyu and He Wei and seen them beforehand, she would be able to borrow the Illusory Demon Orb and flawlessly take on their appearances. With the illusion art of the Illusory Demon Orb, she would be able to transform herself into either one of them. If you and I had accidentally entered her domain, we would have assumed that we got lost and returned to Song Tingyus and He Weis side for some reason. Chu Li rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Then he smiled bitterly and said, If it were you, she would take on Song Tingyus appearance. If it were me, she would take on He Weis appearance. If this happened, then she would toy with us until we died, or until she reverted to her actual appearance. Otherwise, both of us would assume that Song Tingyu and He Wei killed us, unable to rest in peace. Is it really impossible to tell whats real and what isnt? Qin Lie grew shocked. Chu Li shook his head and said, Unless your realm, soul perception, insight, and instinct are better than hers, it would be incredibly difficult to do so. You would not know who really killed you even after you died. Qin Lie looked like he had been overcome with caution. You dont have to worry too much. Chu Li slapped his shoulders and carelessly said, Shes your fiance, right? Just tell her about your relationship and you should be fine. If she uses Song Tingyus appearance to kill me, I wouldnt have any idea that its her. What should I do then? Qin Lie asked. Oh. I guess you can just kiss yourself goodbye then, Chu Li said dryly. What about you? Arent you afraid of her? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Of course Im scared, but it wouldnt be that easy to kill me. Chu Li chuckled. I would ignite all of the Terminator Profound Bombs on me before I die. Since you can forge Terminator Profound Bombs, you obviously understand that it only takes a thought to trigger their detonation. Heh Xue Moyan would have to be near me if she wanted to kill me. Even with the Illusory Demon Orb, she wouldnt necessarily survive if I ignited all of the Terminator Profound Bombs on me at the same time! In a fit of madness, Chu Li declared, Ill definitely take someone down with me when I die! I guess lunatics really are everywhere in the Land of Chaos! Qin Lie smiled bitterly on the inside. What he didnt realize was that, in Chu Lis eyes, he was also a lunatic. Chapter 438: Lock On! Chapter 438: Lock On! After they finished eating, Qin Lie and Chu Li sat in the same spot and used spirit stones to recover their strength. Qin Lie held a few Earth Grade spirit stones in one hand and a Heavenly Flame Crystal in the other. The blood essences were in the palm of the hand gripping the Heavenly Flame Crystal. These three drops of blood were swiftly absorbing the fiery energy within the Heavenly Flame Crystal. Inside of Qin Lies mind. Wisps of soul imprints and essence gradually gathered toward his Soul Lake like the threads of a spider web. The blurry shadow of a True Soul vaguely started to take shape inside of his Soul Lake once more. The True Soul seemed to contain a weak aura of thunder. There was an obvious, miraculous wave of thunder energy. Qin Lie was reforming his True Soul. Even if people mastered a way to shatter their own True Soul, very few would carelessly dare to attempt it. This would still be the case for those poisoned with voodoo toxinfew would decisively shatter their own souls because there was no guarantee they would be able to reform it. The shattering of ones True Soul sometimes meant the termination of that soul and the death of its owner. For Qin Lie, however, the shattering and reforming of his soul was simply a necessary processa step that he needed to complete at the third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement. The shattering of his soul had been very simple. The gathering of his True Soul also seemed much easier than he initially thought it would be. When he focused his mind and examined the process, he could confirm with acute accuracy that his scattered soul imprints were gathering from every corner of his brain in a swift and orderly manner, flowing toward his Soul Lake like rivers flowing to the sea. Qin Lies blurry True Soul grew clearer and more distinct inside his transparent Soul Lake with every passing second. His True Soul was swiftly reforming! This lifted Qin Lies spirits. To his surprise he discovered that, not only did his reformed True Soul emanate thunder energy, it also grew stronger and more compact. Quite a lot of energy was stored inside of his soul! It was just as he suspected. Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement was a way to temper, enhance, and essentially cultivate an individuals True Soul! According to what Qin Lie knew, methods that allowed one to cultivate and refine their soul were the rarest of any that forces of sects possessed. Even in the Land of Chaos, the nine great silver forces did not have many ways that allowed Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners to specifically cultivate their souls. Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement cultivates and tempers the True Soul with the power of lightning and thunder. It fills the soul with thunder energy to make it immune to thunder, a souls natural enemy. Upon being filled with thunder and lightning, the True Soul no longer fears thunder or lightning attacks.. Furthermore, the soul is then able to control thunder itselfit will definitely be interesting when that happens! Qin Lie grew increasingly certain that his grandfather had purposely given him Heavenly Thunder Eradication so that he would cultivate this deep and profound spirit art from the start. This was definitely an extremely powerful and domineering spirit art. Chu Li had not truly fought the Illusory Demon Sect girls seriously, so he did not spend much spirit energy either and quickly recovered. Chu Li opened his eyes and carelessly threw away the grayish-white spirit stones in his hand, then idly stared at Qin Lie. His eyes gradually filled with the light of wonder. To his amazement, he discovered that Qin Lies hair, face, and even nostrils sparked with lightning from time to time. When Chu Li focused his senses and took in the scene with his soul consciousness, he quickly discovered that Qin Lies soul consciousness actually contained a weak aura of thunder. This discovery shocked Chu Li to the core. Chu Li came from Terminator Sect, and the sects strongest martial practitioner, Forefather Terminator, was skilled in the power of thunder and lightning. In reality, plenty of disciples in Terminator Sect cultivated thunder and lightning spirit arts. Chu Li might be an exception since he cultivated a different spirit art bestowed upon him by Forefather Terminator, but he was well aware of the secrets, advantages, and uses of a thunder and lightning spirit art. He naturally knew that thunder energy was a souls natural enemy. Thunder could be used to destroy evil, eliminate wandering souls, and eradicate vengeful spirits. Almost nothing with soul consciousness that lacked a physical form could escape the blast of thunder and lightning. A martial practitioners True Soul was not an exception. It was also weak to thunder and lightning attacks. According to Chu Lis knowledge, Forefather Terminator dared to temper his soul with thunder and lightning only when he had reached the Imperishable Realm. There were several thousands of people who cultivated thunder and lightning spirit arts in all of Terminator Sect, but Forefather Terminator was the only one who dared to directly temper his soul with thunder to increase its strength. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was only in the Netherpassage Realm and had just shattered his soul. Yet when he was in the process of reforming it, his soul actually contained the aura of thunder. This shocked Chu Li to his very core. Forefather Terminator had to cultivate to the Imperishable Realm before his soul was capable of surviving thunder and lightning. Compared to Qin Lie, Forefather Terminator was a tortoise that lagged far behind the rabbit. An hour later. Qin Lie opened his eyes as a surge of thunder and lightning energy flashed through his eyes. When he saw that Chu Li was staring at him, a look of amazement on his face he asked, Big Brother Chu, what are you staring at? Are you tempering your soul with thunder and lightning? Chu Lis expression was odd. Mn. Qin Lie nodded, but he did not provide an explanation. Chu Li did not question him about it either, and after a moment of thought, he suddenly asked, When the Trial is over, and if time allows it, will you come with me to Terminator Sect? What for? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Id like to recommend you to someone, Chu Li said with a grin. Relax, I wont harm you. I just think that you should meet him at least once. No problem, Qin Lie agreed. Ready? Chu Li stood up. Ready! Qin Lie also stood up. Lets go! Deep within a lush forest. Ye Yihao sat in the center of a leaf of an ancient tree, a dark expression on his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked as if he were sensing something with his mind. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen coiled around his heart wriggled slightly, seemingly transmitting some sort of news to him. A few newly arrived Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners garbed in pitch black robes stood quietly beneath the ancient trees. They resembled black ghosts. Off to the side, martial practitioners of the Xiahou Family, Lin Family, and Su Family were enthusiastically chatting, discussing the best way to deal with enemies who would come to them. There is no need for you to go on the offense at all. You only have to stay here and wait for them to fall into our trap, Ye Yihao suddenly said from his position amidst the tree leaves. The senses of my voodoo insects are much more acute than yours, so they will search the forest for life signatures of foreign martial practitioners The second they discover a foreign martial practitioner, the insects will poison them with voodoo toxin. As soon as the foreign martial practitioners realize the toxin has entered their bodies, group after group will automatically come to our doorstep one after another, looking for me. That would be best. Xiahou Yuan chuckled strangely, his bald head shining in the dark environment. A person among the Illusory Demon Sect was poisoned with the voodoo toxin. They will come to us as well, Ye Yihao said darkly, his expression strange. Speaking of which, that Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect shares a deep connection with your three great families. How so? Xiahou Yuan sat up straight. Su Yan and Lin Dongxing also showed interest as they raised their heads and looked at Ye Yihao, waiting for his explanation. Xue Moyans mother is called Mo Lingye, and her father is most likely Xue Li! Ye Yihao exclaimed. Xiahou Yuan and the others shuddered, asking at the same time, How is that possible? Big Brother Ye, are you sure youre not mistaken? We have heard a little about that Xue Moyan as well, but she should be quite old, right? Mo Lingye and Xue Li are people from a thousand years ago. Even if they had a daughter, she shouldnt be young enough to participate in the Trial. Su Yan looked doubtful. This matter is a little complicated to explain. In the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Illusory Sect Demon is our sworn enemy. While we were investigating their young elites, we discovered this information through a secret channel. However, I can guarantee that this information is true! Ye Yihao said confidently. If Xue Moyan truly is a remnant of Blood Fiend Sect, your Black Voodoo Cult could have exposed her at any time. As long as this information is out in the open, she and the other Blood Fiend Sect survivors would have nowhere to hide! Xiahou Yuan did not understand. Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect were quite close to each other in the past, and Yu Lingwei is quite protective of Xue Moyan. We also do not have solid evidence. Additionally, we dont want this information to leak too soon, so we can only keep quiet about it. Ye Yihaos eyes were dark and cold. This woman may very well carry the burden of reviving Blood Fiend Sect on her shoulders, and Blood Fiend Sect could be said to have once owned the entire Heavenly Calamity Continent. In comparison, everything your three great families own once belonged to Blood Fiend Sect. Do you understand what you have to do? She will not leave the Trial alive! Xiahou Yuan exclaimed murderously. The eyes of Lin Dongxing and Su Yan glowed with a venomous look reminiscent of poisonous snakes locking on to their prey. Ding! The sword token hanging at Xiahou Yuans waist suddenly emitted a low tone. Its Luo Chens group! He grinned savagely. I guess its about time they showed up! Hehe, I didnt think hed be faster than Chu Li. Kill whoever arrives first! Amidst the leaves, Ye Yihao narrowed his eyes and indifferently said, All of you, spread out and find a good place to hide. The Xiahou Family will be the only ones to stay here. We will await our first group of prey! Understood! The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the Lin Family, and the Su Family all began to move out. This place was filled with ancient trees, the branches and leaves of which covered both the sky and the ground. It was all too easy to find a place to hide. All of these people vanished in an extremely short amount of time. They all hid their auras as well. Xiahou Yuan and a few other Xiahou Family martial practitioners stayed in the same spot and waited for Luo Chens arrival, their eyes shining with a cold, venomous luster. Ooooo! Just as Ye Yihao hid himself and Luo Chen was about to arrive, the Black Voodoo Cult token hanging from Ye Yihaos waist rang as well. Well met! Ye Yihao licked his lips, eyes filled with violence. He looked like a beast that thirsted for blood. The tokens ringing sound meant that Chu Lis group was now within a fifty kilometers. Weve finally tracked him down! Fifty kilometers away, Chu Li cried out excitedly, Lets see where else that bastard Ye Yihao could run off to! Oooo! Ding! The Black Voodoo Cult token and the Heavenly Sword Mountain token hanging from Qin Lies waist rang at almost the same time. When he touched the token and examined it, Qin Lies face distorted into an indescribably odd expression. Both Luo Chen and Ye Yihao were in the same direction! Chapter 439: Ambush Chapter 439: Ambush Somethings not right! Qin Lie stopped walking and gripped the two tokens, his expression grave. Chu Li also noticed that something was wrong and shouted in shock, Ye Yihao and people from Heavenly Sword Mountain are together? The tokens are telling us that theyre in the same place. Qin Lies brow furrowed. When Luo Chens group left, they said that they found Xiahou Yuan and the others. Why would they be with people from Black Voodoo Cult? Who knows? Chu Li felt that things had become slightly difficult. He would have had trouble with just Ye Yihao of Black Voodoo Cult, but he was confident that he would be able to face him. The ringers from the nine great silver forces were all at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. They possessed rare, high level spirit artifacts, spirit pills, spirit medicines, spirit armor, and other equipment. Strictly speaking, other than the three families Xiahou Yuan, Su Yan, and Lin Dongxing that were slightly weaker, the best of the other six forces had slightly differing levels of power, but that difference would not be very great. In other words, Chu Li, Ye Yihao, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men were similar in strength. Chu Li always thought of himself as the strongest. He was confident that he wouldnt lose when facing any of the remaining five. He had a reason for that. If he were facing two of them, however his confidence would be non-existent. If Ye Yihao and Luo Chen were working together, Chu Li did not think he would be able to achieve victory and kill Ye Yihao along with the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. Chu Li was arrogant and domineering, but he wasnt stupid. The moment he realized that Ye Yihao and Luo Chen might be working together, his expression turned grim and he seemed restless and irritated. Common sense told him that he shouldnt go because he might end up being killed. Yet when he thought of Ren Pengs state, and He Wei also being inflected by the voodoo poison in need of an antidote, he could not stand by and watch. Chu Li fidgeted frantically. At this time, Qin Lie was silently looking at him with a cool gaze and calm expression. Qin Lies personality had been strange from the start as a kind of craziness had always been hidden in his bones. Prior to merging with his previous personality, he would usually seem gentle and stoic, although wooden at times. Yet upon being stimulated in a certain matter, he would show his crazy side and become hysterical! This could be seen from how he had challenged Du Haitian in the past in Icestone City when he learned that Du Haitian had caused the deaths of Ling Ying, Ling Xiao, and the other Ling Family clansmen. He used the Terminator Profound Bombs to kill Du Haitian without regard to its consequences. If not for Li Mus protection at the time, he probably would have died a terrible death. Later on at Armament Sect, Liang Shaoyang became the focus of attention after causing a change in the spirit pattern pillars, receiving acknowledgement from Ying Xingran and the three reverends and he had been thought of the future successor of Armament Sect. It had been Liang Shaoyangs most glorious time. Yet even during Liang Shaoyangs most glorious and brightest time, Qin Lie had dared to thrust an ice blade through Liang Shaoyangs heart and destroy the hope of Armament Sect right in front of its own gates. That time, if it wasnt for his own outstanding performance and the change he caused in the twelve spirit pattern pillars, he would also have died a terrible death. However, the current him had even more craziness in his bones than before. Thus, he had already decisively made a decision at the starta decision to kill Ye Yihao! After all, Xie Jingxuan had possibly died from poisoning, and Song Tingyu was now on her last gasps. There seemingly wasnt much time left for her. Determined, Qin Lies expression was calm, unlike Chu Li, who was still bitterly struggling between reason and emotion. A moment later, Chu Li inhaled deeply and shouted, If Ye Yihao and Luo Chen have teamed up, Im afraid the outcome will not be in our favor should we go over. Little Brother Lie, even I, for one, am hesitant right now. What about you, what do you think? I would like to hear your opinion! I dont care if you go or not. Qin Lie said, pausing after each word. Either way, Im definitely going! Chu Lis expression shook as he looked at Qin Lie in shock . You have you clearly thought about this? Im not thinking about anything right now! All I know is that if that bastard Ye Yihao doesnt die, my woman will definitely die! Qin Lie grit his teeth as his eyes became filled with savagery and viciousness and his body began to release an intense murderous intent. Damn it! It seems that I have thought too much! Chu Li suddenly bellowed, his blood boiling from Qin Lies words. His rationality, thoughts of death, and plans, were all suddenly thrown to the back of his mind. Qin Lie! You really have style! Lets go and kill those two scum! I was just waiting for those words! Qin Lie grinned viciously. At this time, although Qin Lies cultivation realm, status, and strength were weaker than Chu Lis, the presence of his craziness, brutality, and savagery was in fact slightly greater than Chu Lis. When the two crazed people agreed on a decision, they both felt their blood rise. Red glints flashed through their eyes as they began to charge towards Ye Yihao and Luo Chen with great murderous intent. At their normal speed, a distance of a hundred miles would take around an hour. But in their crazed states, their spirits had seemingly increased. Even their speed increased! They reached Ye Yihaos position a full ten minutes earlier than it would have normally taken them. Boom-om-om! Woosh-oosh-oosh! Crack! Pah-pah-pah! The clashing of spirit artifacts, the collisions of spirit energy, and the sound of power exploding could be heard from a long ways off. At their destination, they saw enormous old trees breaking and falling, brilliant displays of spirit lights, various spirit artifacts spiralling into the air, and violent explosions of power. The two people brimming with murderous intent exchanged looks with each other and saw the joy in each others eyes. Brother, it seems that we are not destined to die. Damn it, it seems like Ye Yihao and Luo Chen are infighting. Hahahaha! Chu Li laughed madly. Qin Lies eyes also lit up. Both of them became excited. Regardless of how crazed they were, they still knew that there was a higher chance of death if it was the two of them facing Ye Yihao, Luo Chen, and their protectors. But if Ye Yihao and Luo Chen had become enemies and were fighting, then it really was a chance for them. It seems that the heavens are on our side! Qin Lie also howled. Ye Yihao, you son of a bitch, your daddy Chu Li is here! Luo Chen, havent you been wanting to settle your debts with me? Your granddaddy has come! Qin Lie and Chu Li both laughed arrogantly as their bodies flashed across the enormous trees on the ground and appeared on the battlefield. When they stopped and looked, they became stunned. Atop the chaotic battlefield, swords, long blades, short spears, and other spirit artifacts continuously collided as fire, wind, and frost energies clashed together. In the very center,group of people were intensely fighting. Those people were Luo Chen, Zhao Yuan, Zhang Chendong and the others, and they were fighting against Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings group. There were two corpses on the ground already. Based on the clothing, the two were from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong both had blood flowing from their bodies, and their eyes had dimmed. Faintly visible black threads were apparent within their pupils. They had been poisoned with the voodoo poison. Only Luo Chen in his silver robes was still wielding his sword and fighting back against the attacks of Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing, and the seven other martial practitioners. As he swung his jade-like longsword which was as thin as a cicadas wings, sharp sword beams were continuously released. These sword beams resembled a rain of jade-like crystal meteors that were ten meters long and two fingers wide and contained a terrifying sword concept. Xiahou Yuan and Ling Dongxing, as well as their respective clansmen, had surrounded Luo Chen and were casting all kinds of spirit artifacts and spirit arts in a barrage against Luo Chen. With one sword, Luo Chen managed to block the attacks of all nine people. But occasionally, wounds and streaks of blood would appear on his body. On the side, Ye Yihao of Black Voodoo Cult and Su Yan of the Su Family were standing side by side as they chatted idly with relaxed expressions. They were clearly prepared for the Xiahou and Lin Families to exhaust Luo Chen till his death. Even though Luo Chen was stronger than Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing, the two had teamed up together and also enlisted the help of seven other people. Eventually, Luo Chens spirit power would be exhausted. That time would be the calling of death for Luo Chen. There were three sides fighting and two sides that were watching. Upon hearing Qin Lie and Chu Lis laughter and seeing the two charge in, they all stopped what they were doing. Everyones gazes gathered on the two of them. When Qin Lie and Chu Li saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned. The two of them who had become as excited as if they had discovered a new continent upon seeing the intense fighting happening in this place suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water poured over their heads and immediately became clear minded. The two of them became bitter as they realized that they had guessed the process but not the result. Ye Yihao and Luo Chen were on opposite sides, but it had never occurred to them that the Xiahou, Su and Lin Family would side together with Ye Yihao. This situation was likely worse than them facing Ye Yihao and Luo Chen together! How could they laugh?! So unfortunate. Chu Li cursed as he spat on the ground. Under the unfriendly gazes of Ye Yihao and the others, he shouted harshly, Damn it, what are you looking at! Im just here to kill you, Ye Yihao, you bastard! Do you think that Im afraid just because there are more people? Brother Chu, I have already waited a long time for you. Looking at the two, Ye Yihao suddenly laughed as if in a good mood. In his eyes, Qin Lie and Chu Li were two rash idiots. They charged in without even knowing the full situation and had believed that they would be the side that would benefit they were adorably stupid. Was it you who killed my voodoo insect? Ye Yihao only looked at Chu Li. In truth, from beginning to end, he didnt even look at Qin Lie. Just like Xue Moyan, he didnt recognize Qin Lie. To him, people he didnt recognize were just minor people not worth mentioning. Four voodoo insects, I first refined three to death, and then another one later on. The other two escaped. Qin Lie cut in with a smile. After a short moment, he calmed down again. However, its too troublesome to refine the little insects one after another so I came this time to be more efficient and just directly kill the mother insect. When he spoke these words, he didnt just successfully attract Ye Yihaos attention, he also immediately enraged him. Chapter 440: Intolerable! Chapter 440: Intolerable! It took a great effort to get the Eight-Winged Centipede Queen to give birth to a single larva. Then, in order to get the larva to trust him and form a mental connection with him, even Ye Yihao needed to use his True Soul and his mind consciousness to nurture it for a period of time. Thus, every larva was extremely precious to Ye Yihao. That was why he had once told Yu Feng that the value of a larva was greater than the lives of Yu Feng and the others. Ye Yihao did not care too much about the deaths of Yu Feng and the others because the Yu Family had many Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. After coming out of the refinement convention, he could use the larvae to find new hosts in the Yu Family. But Ye Yihao could not let go of the deaths of the four larvae. He could not help but feel angered. You? The smile on Ye Yihaos face slowly faded as his gaze became cold and vicious, and sparking with murderous intent. Qin Lie said calmly, Me. I will have the voodoo insect slowly burrow into your head, bit by bit, and consume your brain. Ye Yihao stared at him and said darkly, You will not die immediately, but will instead be conscious and able to hear the sound of the voodoo insect devouring your brain and bones. Tsk tsk, I guarantee that this experience will be one which you have never felt before in your life. I guarantee that even when you die, you will not forget it! The words caused many peoples hairs to stand up on end. Not only did the expressions of Chu Li and Luo Chen change, but also those of Zhao Yuan, Zhang Chendong, and the martial practitioners from the three families on good terms with Ye Yihao. Many people felt terrified of Ye Yihao from the bottom of their hearts. They decided that if they accidentally landed in Ye Yihaos hands one day, they would be decisive and kill themselves to save themselves from the inhuman torture. Strangely, Qin Lie showed indifference as his gaze didnt change. He was even slightly puzzled. For some reason, he felt that he had once tormented people in a manner like how Ye Yihao had just described, and it had not just been once. Deep inside, he actually thought that this inhuman kind of torture was quite normal and nothing major. It seemed that he had done things even crueller and more insane in the past Yet in the eyes of other people, his daze was an expression of being stricken dumb. Ye Yihao and the martial practitioners of the three major families all had disdainful expressions. They thought Qin Lie was just a little person who had been scared to death by just words. Even Luo Chen, who was surrounded by the Xiahou Family and the Lin Family, looked coldly at Qin Lie and snorted, You really embarrass my Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qin Lie suddenly woke up. He gradually cleared out the disorganized thoughts in his mind whilst maintaining his mental clarity and calmness. He glanced at Luo Chen and frowned, saying, Your mouth is still so nasty for someone about to be buried in dirt. If I die, do you think that you will be safe? Luo Chen sneered. Hm? Su Yan was surprised. She giggled as though she found something new and said, So interesting, it really is interesting. You two are both from Heavenly Sword Mountain but are enemies, this is really interesting. He is not qualified to be a martial practitioner of Heavenly Sword Mountain! He only knows how to take shortcuts and fawn over elders to get a sword token. Luo Chen said mockingly. From the start, Luo Chen had assumed that Qin Lie was only able to receive the favor of Li Mu because Qin Lie was good at flattery and getting on the good side of people. At Sea Moon Island, he hadnt targeted Qin Lie just because Qin Lie had received the blank tombstone. Actually, ever since he discovered that Li Mu had picked Qin Lie to attend the Trial and learned a bit of the relationship between Qin Lie and Li Mu, Luo Chen had desired to kill Qin Lie. Because of Qin Lies status as apprentice, and the fact that he had once stayed in Li Mus Lis shop. During the time when Qin Lie had nowhere to go in Icestone City, it had also been Li Mu that stood up and helped him leave. In Luo Chens view, Li Mu and Qin Lie were not only teacher and student, but also friends. This causedLuo Chen to feel great jealousy. What others didnt know was that Luo Chen had shown great talent during his youth, and had made great accomplishments in the way of the sword. What others didnt know was that at his most glorious moment, his grandmother Luo Nan had secretly taken him to find Li Mu in hopes that Li Mu would take Luo Chen as an apprentice. Luo Nan understood how powerful Li Mu was, and knew his skill on the way of the sword better than anyone. She had taken Luo Chen to ask Li Mu and hoped that Li Mu would take him as an apprentice out of consideration for her and Luo Chens own astounding talent. In the past, Luo Chens talent with the sword had astounded all of Heavenly Sword Mountain, making him very proud and arrogant. He had believed that everyone in Heavenly Sword Mountain would compete to take him on as their apprentice. He had thought that Li Mu would not be an exception. Perhaps it was this proud attitude which had displeased Li Mu during their meeting, and so Li Mu had refused. Incontent, his grandmother Luo Nan had bitterly begged in hope that Li Mu would accept. But Li Mu would not allow it, his attitude cold and indifferent. Watching his grandmother, who was so powerful in Heavenly Sword Mountain, begging for his sake in front of Li Mu, the young and proud Luo Chen impulsively attacked Li Mu verbally and began arguing with him. Li Mu had also been infuriated by the young and proud Luo Chen. He said that Luo Chen was not qualified to be his disciple because Luo Chen was not talented enough and did not have a good personality. This was the greatest setback which Luo Chen had encountered in his life. Luo Chen, who had always had his eyes up in the sky and believed that no one could compare to his talent, was deeply pricked by Li Mus undisguised disdain. Starting from that year, Luo Chen began to work even harder. He wanted to prove himself and give Li Mu a slap in the face. His breakthroughs on the path of the sword grew increasingly faster, and finally, Luo Chen became the strongest martial practitioner under Fulfillment Realm in Heavenly Sword Mountain! He Wei and Du Xiangyang who were of the same generation and similarly as outstanding were completely suppressed and outshone by his light. But even then, Li Mu only ever looked at him with mockery and disdain during their several later encounters with each other. He seemed to still think that Luo Chen was not qualified to become his disciple. This had always been a thorn in Luo Chens heart, and caused him to feel great discomfort. Thus, when he heard that the relationship between Li Mu and Qin Lie reached a level of friends which went beyond teacher and student and discovered that Li Mu was very concerned with Qin Lie, the thorn in his heart grew. He, Luo Chen, had never received recognition from Li Mu. How could this Qin Lie, a little martial practitioner from an unknown place of the Scarlet Tide Continent, a person who did not have outstanding talent and strength which was only between Manifestation Realm and Netherpassage Realm receive Li Mus recognition? He was not willing to accept it. However, he could not vent on Li Mu, so he could only direct it all towards Qin Lie. This was the true reason for why he had always targeted Qin Lie from the moment he learned of Qin Lie. I do not qualify to become a martial practitioner of Heavenly Sword Mountain? Qin Lie laughed strangely as he shook his head and mocked back without any politeness. You think that everyone is the same as you, proud of the fact that they are a martial practitioner of Heavenly Sword Mountain? Just what do you have to be proud of? You were born at Heavenly Sword Mountain, and your grandmother is Luo Nan. From birth, you have grown up in an environment of medicine and all kinds of sword arts. Yet even with the teachings of your grandmother and the elders, you are just in Netherpassage Realm? Right now, arent you also in a dangerous situation? I dont see you dominating? Do you really think that you are so great? Ha, as long as Qin Lie is willing, after the Trial is finished, the gates of my Terminator Sect will always be open to him! Chu Li grinned and inserted, I am sure that if he entered Terminator Sect, he would be a core disciple personally taught by the old forefather! Luo Chen stilled. Qin Lie continued to speak, Luo Chen, you are not unique. Forget about all of the Spirit Realm, just even in this Trial, there are five people who are no weaker than you in any area. Where exactly does your pride comes from? Laughable! Luo Chens face turned into a variety of colors. After the two had started arguing, the martial practitioners from the three major families had all stopped with strange expressions. Ye Yihao also did not interrupt and just watched. Once the two finished speaking, he suggested, Speak all you want, but in the end, those are just words! If you two have a score to settle, you can settle it now. I dont mind waiting for one of you to die first. We can also wait, Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing stated after exchanging looks. They wanted Qin Lie and Luo Chen to fight and waste more of Luo Chens energythey all assumed that Qin Lie would not be a match for Luo Chen. However, they all felt that Qin Lie was no weaker than Luo Chen in terms of scathing remarks. But just in that. It wont take much for me to kill a little martial practitioner in the early stages of Netherpassage realm, Luo Chen said icily. Brother Qin, although I am a woman, even I wouldnt be able to tolerate him at a time like this! Su Yan cheered from the side. If I was you, even if I died in battle, I would first settle my debts with this arrogant person! Hes really looking down on you! Damn it, what is all this? Chu Li fiercely spat on the ground. He had never expected that the situation would intensify and degenerate further for the worse, and turn into the one which he had wanted to see the least. He had hoped for Luo Chen and Ye Yihao to fight and for Luo Chen to exhaust at least some of the others energy. Then, he and Qin Lie would at least have a sliver of a chance. If they focused on dealing with Ye Yihao, there was a tiny chance that they could kill Ye Yihao. Now, if Qin Lie and Luo Chen had a fight to the death, Luo Chen would be unable to exhaust some of Ye Yihaos energy, and Qin Lie would also not be able to help him. He would have to face Ye Yihao and all the people from the three major families by himself! In that case, he wouldnt even have a chance, not even to escape! But he did not urge Qin Lie to be calm and endure. Because if he was Qin Lie, he wouldnt be able to tolerate it at all! Naturally, Qin Lie also could not tolerate it! He charged straight at Luo Chen. Several Terminator Profound Bombs suddenly appeared on his hands. Without a care for the Xiahou and Lin Familys responses, and without care for who was beside Luo Chen, he threw a dozen of the Terminator Profound Bombs out together. Before Luo Chen could respond, Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings group started to swear and scream as they all fled for their lives. Chapter 441: Bloody Fight! Chapter 441: Bloody Fight! The dozen silver Terminator Profound Bombs rolled and fell towards Luo Chens position. The terrifying fluctuations of thunder which came from within each thunderball caused everyones expression to change. Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing, the poisoned Zhao Yuan, and Zhang Chendong all felt their souls about to leave their bodies. They cursed, screamed, and shouted, as they resented their parents for not giving them two more legs so that they could flee even faster. Of them, only Luo Chen was still calm. With just his sword, he still released a sharp sword concept that could tear the sky. This Chu Lis eyes were filled with shock as he looked dazedly at Qin Lie. As he watched the Terminator Profound Bombs roll out, he quickly understood something. Chu Lis mind shifted. He suddenly shouted, Ye Yihao! You scum! I will bomb your voodoo insect! As Qin Lie leapt towards Luo Chen, Chu Li also started to move. He roared like a lion and also took out several Terminator Profound Bombs. There were numerous martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult around Ye Yihao, as well as Su Yan and several Su Family martial practitioners. These peoples attention had originally been on Qin Lie and Luo Chens sides as they watched Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing haphazardly try to escape. They hadnt expected Chu Li to also go crazy and start throwing out Terminator Profound Bombs like Qin Lie. The expressions of Su Yan and the Su Family martial practitioners changed just like the expressions of Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings group. They didnt even notify Ye Yihao as they screamed and cursed while they fled. Only the Yu Family martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult had terrified expressions but did not dare to flee. Get out of my way! Ye Yihao shouted. The black-robed people from Black Voodoo Cult were finally allowed to leave as they quickly fled, chasing after Su Yan and the others. The situation had originally been at a standstill. Ye Yihao had been gathered with the Su Family in one area while Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing had surrounded Luo Chen in another area. Yet because Qin Lie and Chu Li both took out Terminator Profound Bombs, the entire battlefield had become chaotic. The ground became pitted with holes as ancient trees fell to the ground. Rubble was strewn everywhere, as were signs of the intense battle. A new storm had come. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Terminator Profound Bombs would spin after Qin Lie and Chu Li released them as they flew in the direction of Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing as well as the direction of Su Yan and the Black Voodoo Cult escapees as though they were intelligent. The duos targets were not just Luo Chen and Ye Yihao, but everyone! To the two of them, everyone was a target. Back to back with each other, they each took out Terminator Profound Bombs and threw them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The destructive sounds of explosions drowned out the area as the ground began to violently shake and even frightening cracks appeared in the grey sky. Crack after crack apparently emerged in the sky as if the sky had been sliced open by sharp blades. Within the cracks, it was possible to see countless rays of light and the tails of meteors. An eternal and desolate presence which could extinguish life emanated out from these space cracks. Everyones minds felt like they had frozen over. It was as though they had suddenly entered the apocalypse and pulled into the current of ancient chaos. Everyone felt terror. Boom boom boom! In this moment, the entire densely packed forest was violently shaking and furiously exploding. All of the martial practitioners in the area could clearly feel the brutal vibrations and the enormous transformations which were shaking the ground. Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect and her sisters had been struggling to find Ye Yihaos precise location, but after the explosion, they immediately figured out the location. Du Xiangyang had been roaming alone aimlessly within the dense forest. But after the frightening noise in the area, he immediately moved in that direction without almost any hesitation. There were also many scattered martial practitioners from other major factions that were in this dense forest. They all felt the roaring of the earth and hurried over. They all wanted to know what had happened. That was the explosion of several Terminator Profound Bombs! So strong. H-how many would have needed to explode together to create an explosion this terrifying? Exclaimed He Wei, who had been hiding in a dense patch of wood on the other said. Its only Qin Lie and Chu Li, how could they create such a great disturbance? Song Tingyu was secretly also shocked on the inside. Lets try to approach towards that area, He Wei suggested. Everyone nodded. They all started to move. All of the martial practitioners in this dense woods felt the shocking change and werent able to suppress their curiosity as they gathered over from all directions. In one corner of the forest was a rotten old tree, one which had thicker rhizomes than all of the trees around it. It was bald and leafless, and there were profound marks of age on its gray-colored branches. It was unknown how long it had lived. There were no signs of any life on its trunk and portion of its rhizomes above the ground. It seemed to have died a long time ago. Yet for some reason, as the forest shook due to the explosion of the Terminator Profound Bombs, a trace of life suddenly reappeared in the roots of this enormous old tree which were most deeply rooted in the ground. When this trace of vitality appeared, the ancient tree seemed to awaken slowly as if it had recovered its consciousness. Extremely strangely, its withered, rotted, and dried roots gradually began to show tints ofgreenness as its rhizomes slowly began to give off vitality. But the branches and leaves of the large trees around it were quickly yellowing as they withered away and rotted at a visible rate. It was as though their wood essence energies were being pulled out. No one knew of the situation occurring here. No one knew that a new change was happening in this corner of the forest. Because everyone was heading towards the depths of the forest. There, Qin Lie, Chu Li, the Black Voodoo Cult, the three families, and the martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain were all howling deafeningly as they fought. You already knew that the Terminator Profound Bombs which you released would have their powers spread out, and that their energies cannot all gather in one area. Inside a large pit, Luo Chens face was ashen and his eyes were sharp as he said coldly, So, regardless of whether I fled or not, I would experience the same impact within this large area! He looked with a strange expression at Qin Lie. Qin Lie was being attacked by four martial practitioners from the Xiahou and Lin Family. Im going to skin him alive! a martial practitioner from the Xiahou Family howled angrily. He killed my younger brother! Damn it, I dont care what grudge he has with Luo Chen, Im going to kill him with my own hands! My cousin also died in his explosion! Damn it, I want to kill him first! a member of the Lin Family also shouted. The simultaneous explosion of a dozen Terminator Profound Bombs had caused a large area around Luo Chen to be affected by thunder, lightning, and the sharp blades of space. Luo Chen knew so he had not tried to dodge. Instead, he had used his strongest defensive method of numerous sword rays to defend the place he was at. While he had used up large amounts of energy, he had managed to survive unharmed. Zhao Yuan and Zhang Dongchen had already known about Qin Lie from Scarlet Tide Continent. The two had fled even faster than the Xiahou Family and the Lin Family when they saw Qin Lie come. Those two had also surprisingly managed to survive. But three martial practitioners of the Xiahou and Lin Family had been torn apart by the space barrier of the Graveyard of Gods. They had been hit by several of the spatial blades and directly rendered to pieces. Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing, and the remaining four had avoided the spatial blades but were affected by the furious wave of lightning and thunder. They had all either spat blood, become burnt all over, or begun to strangely howl. They were all wounded to some degree. When the explosion dissipated, they had immediately attacked Qin Lie without a care for the enmity between Qin Lie and Luo Chen. They were afraid that Qin Lie would die too quickly at Luo Chens hands, making them unable to get revenge for their brothers. Qin Lies dozen of Terminator Profound Bombs had killed three and resulted in the Xiahou Family and the Lin Family chasing him. Meanwhile on the other side, Chu Li had been even more vicious. All of the trees within several miles of Chu Li had been turned to powder, and numerous deep, seemingly bottomless, holeshad appeared in the ground. The cracks in space were like wounds on a body and had not healed even now. There werent any bits left of six Su Family and Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. In Su Yans hand was had a large scale Earth Grade Four defense spirit artifact. It had been turned to powder, and she had to spit out blood before she managed to successfully protect three members of the Su Family. Ye Yihao of Black Voodoo Cult had also used up a valuable spirit artefact. It was called Firecloud Amitabha Shield, and was Earth Grade Five! This Firecloud Amitabha Shield had been specifically prepared for use against Chu Li by him even before he had entered the Trial. It was to face Chu Lis madness and the explosions of the Terminator Profound Bombs. Ye Yihao did not seem to care at all that the spirit artifact had shattered as he calmly stood beside an enormous hole atop this field now covered in giant holes and devoid of trees. I knew a long time ago that you, Chu Li, would be the most difficult of all the opponents in this Trial. My Firecloud Amitabha Shield was specifically found just to face you. I knew that it would shatter sooner or later. Thankfully, it hasnt disappointed me and has helped me survive this. Pausing, Ye Yihao suddenly started to laugh darkly. Now then, you should have used up all the Terminator Profound Bombs you have right? Haha, I want to see what you can do now! Chu Li! I want you to die a horrible death! Su Yan shrieked. The left side of her face had been wounded by the explosion of her spirit artifact. It was bloody and had greatly reduced her beauty. Kill him! Kill him for me! Go. Ye Yihao narrowed his eyes and ordered. The remaining martial practitioners of the Su Family and the Black Voodoo Cult immediately charged at Chu Li under his and Su Yans orders. Before Chu Li entered the fight, he reflexively looked behind him to check on how Qin Lie was doing. As expected, Qin Lie was surrounded and being attacked by the four Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners who had higher cultivations than him. But what astonished Chu Li was that Qin Lie was still standing strong under their attacks. Chapter 442: Fearsome! Chapter 442: Fearsome! The four martial practitioners of the Xiahou and Lin Family were all at the middle stage of Netherpassage Realm, wielded exquisite spirit artifacts, and looked to be utterly furious right now. After all, their close ones had all perished in the explosion earlier. Their four respective spirit artifacts, the Frost Bone Thorn, Purple Flame Wheel, Rainbow Sound Sword and Seven Birds Tail Feathers, which were all Profound Grade Seven spirit artifacts! The reason these four people were able to wield these spirit artifacts was because they were all among the core members of the Xiahou and Lin Families. , and because their own household seniors held some status within their families. Under the control of their respective practitioners, these four spirit artifacts dazzled with spirit light, shot lightning rainbows and clusters of purple flames, and unleashed terrific waves of energy. Qin Lie tightly gripped his Astral Thunder Hammer as thunder and lightning crawled atop his entire body. Secretly gathering the power of blood, he used his powerful physique and a dense web of lightning and explosive thunder to defend himself against the quartets attacks. His abnormal body was further covered in a layer of brown yellow light and frost. This was a precious spirit energy armor formed from both the power of both earth and ice. When he swung the Astral Thunder Hammer, a violent energy slammed heavily into the flying wheel ablaze with purple flames. The sides of the disc-like flying wheel were embedded with many sharp thorns. The Astral Thunder Hammer clashed against those thorns and let out many sparks. Bang! Sparks flew off the Purple Flame Wheel as it was struck by the Astral Thunder Hammer and sent flying into the distance while roaring. Like a flash of lightning, Qin Lie then instantly moved horizontally, dodging the Rainbow Sound Swords piercing attack. Afterwards, a translucent ice shield swiftly formed on his back over his heart,blocking the Frost Bone Thorns ambush. Channeling Records of Geocentric Magnetism, the gravitational field around him abruptly changed, causing the flying, unpredictable Seven Birds Tail Feathers to abruptly fly erratically and lose track of his position. Right now, the four miraculous spirit arts he mastered: Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, Frost Arts, and Blood Spirit Art were all being switched around naturally and smoothly. After another short moment, Qin Lies eyes turned cold as wisps of frost energy gathered on his body and shot ice blades in every direction following his arms movements. Then, his spirit art changed yet again as his aura turned immovable and earthly as he caused the gravitational field around him to abruptly increase. Before the quartet was able to adapt to it, he changed his spirit arts once again as thunder began to rumble inside him and bolts of lightning shot from his body. Normally, some time for transition and conflict between spirit arts were unavoidable when a martial practitioner attempted to switch between them. Some people would expose huge openings when they were switching out their spirit arts. However, Qin Lie did not seem to have this kind of weakness at all. Because of a godlike technique called the Spirit Arts Fusion, the four spirit arts were merged and smoothed out, allowing for the transformation of spirit arts to become natural and allowing for no pauses whatsoever in between switches. It was as if it had no flaws at all. At the very least, the four clansmen of the Xiahou and Lin Families could not notice any flaws. Qin Lie fully brought out his various spirit arts and powerful physique into battle. With his great physical advantage, Qin Lie could clash forcefully against the quartets attacks when need be, and dodge out of the way when he could not. Sometimes, the Purple Flame Wheel would ram into him, or the Seven Birds Tail Feathers would scratch him, leaving wounds on his body. However, he overall did not fall into a situation of absolute disadvantage. He hadnt collapsed from the first blow like many people had imagined he would. Meanwhile, Chu Li clashed against Su Family and Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. He was howling and fighting madly at the same time. Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing had obviously underestimated Qin Lies tenacity a little, as well as his strength. In their opinion, Qin Lie, who was only at the early stage of Netherpassage Realm, shouldve been instantly taken out under the attacks of their four clansmen. However, the current situation was a far cry from what theyd predicted earlier. Yet, despite wanting to kill Qin Lie very much, neither Xiahou Yuan nor Ling Dongxing participated in the battle. The reason for that was because Luo Chen was right beside them. Both Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing were afraid that Luo Chen would take the opportunity to charge out of the encirclement if they exhausted much of their spirit energy. Therefore, they had to place a certain amount of attention on Luo Chen. The second Luo Chen moved and displayed any intent to leave the fight, they would join hands and kill him, no matter what the cost. Previously, much of Luo Chens strength had been exhausted by the nine mens joint attack. Then, he had been blasted once by Qin Lies Terminator Profound Bombs. Right now, Luo Chen had to be at his weakest state, so naturally the two of them were unwilling to let go of this opportunity. That was why they hadnt acted immediately. While Chu Li was just observing Qin Lie, Qin Lie similarly observed Chu Lis condition. Chu Li was even unluckier than him for six Su Family and Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were attacking him at once. Moreover, Ye Yihao was watching like a predator on the side, as was Suyan, who was gritting her teeth with a cold expression on her face. Chu Lis was being pressured even more than him. Go! Qin Lie ordered with his mind. As he dodged yet another attack, three blood droplets fell off his palm. The blood droplets withdrew their auras and sneakily left amidst dust and soot on the ground without unleashing their terrifying fiery powers. They headed in Chu Lis direction in preparation for ambushing Ye Yihao when the time was right. Qin Lie was multitasking as he had never forgotten his trips real objectiveto kill Ye Yihao and the mother insect. While the intense battle ensued, a couple of people had arrived from amidst the parts of the forest which had not been blasted by the Terminator Profound Bombs. Du Xiangyang blankly watched the battle with shock and amazement from on top of a big tree which was tens of meters tall. On the other side, the trees had completely vanished. What was left were many gigantic pits which clearly manifested the terrible destruction from earlier. From this, Du Xiangyang was sure that this place had been given much care by the Terminator Profound Bombs earlier. Since there were no trees blocking his sight, he could clearly see the people battling and the minor changes which occurred in the area even though he was somewhat far away from them. I cant believe its that Qin Lie guy again, Du Xiangyang muttered. As he furrowed his brows, he chose to watch from the sidelines. He did not want to get himself into that mess. On another side directly opposite of Du Xiangyangs current position, Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan and five other girls were hiding behind an ancient trees leaves like lightweight birds. They were also seriously observing the situation. Its actually that guy! The poisonous tendrils in Pan Qianqians eyes had already seeped to the pupils. Her face was ashen, and she appeared to be in low spirits, Why has he gotten into a fight with the Xiahou and Lin Family? Su Yan is standing beside Ye Yihao. This means that the three great families have joined forces with Black Voodoo Cult. I knew this would happen even before I came in. Xue Moyans clear eyes were immediately filled with a cold, murderous intent the moment she saw the martial practitioners of the three great families from Heavenly Calamity Continent. Although she knew that Blood Fiend Sects destruction was largely due to Jiang Zhuzhe, she also knew that the three former vassal forces of Blood Fiend Sect, the Xiahou Family, Lin Family, and Su Family had also played a definite role in it as well. In fact, her hatred and anger towards the three great families were even greater than her hatred and anger towards Jiang Zhuzhe. Sister Xue, what should we do? Huang Zhuli asked softly. We must seek out Ye Yihao and ask for the voodoo poison antidote. However, we can just wait and observe for now. The five Illusory Demon Sect girls nodded lightly and grew quiet, their bright eyes widening as they stared at the intense battle. Quick, look at that guy! Pan Qianqian pointed at Qin Lie. The girls gazes immediately focused onto Qin Lie, their eyes sparkling. Hes about to die, Huang Zhuli suddenly said in a soft tone. At this moment, the quartet who had been unable to truly severely injure Qin Lie suddenly made a massive breakthrough. The Lin Family martial practitioner called Lin Yenian wielded his Rainbow Sound Sword as he rushed towards Qin Lie as if intending to fight Qin Lie in close combat. This was exactly what Qin Lie had been hoping for, so he allowed Lin Yenian to get close to him. When Lin Yenian came close to him, Qin Lie abruptly charged and snatched Lin Yenians sword right out his grip. He clearly did not care about Lin Yenians attack at all! Qin Lie was extremely confident with his powerful physique. He was sure that there was nothing Lin Yenian could do which would severely injure him as long as Lin Yenian wasnt using the Rainbow Sound Sword. However, what he did not expect was for Lin Yenian to directly give up his sword! While Qin Lie snatched the Rainbow Sound Sword, Lin Yenian used a strange footwork technique to suddenly slip from his armpits to his back like a slippery mud fish. Before he could react, Lin Yenian abruptly jumped onto him from the back and tightly gripped his shoulders. With his entire body pushing down from Qin Lies back, he used every bit of his remaining strength to yell, Xiahou Tai! Stab his forehead with the Frost Bone Thorn and crush his head directly! Quickly take him out! Lin Yenians arms were tattooed with an extremely bizarre and strange, greenish brown vine picture. While the vines on his arms grew madly, a dark green wood spirit energy gushed out from both his arms, causing them to become unbelievably tenacious and filled with great gripping power as if his arms had turned into a ten thousand year old vine demon. . At the same time, Lin Yenians legs tightened around Qin Lies with the same method. They felt just like two thick vines. Even with Qin Lies abnormal physique and strength, he wasnt able to struggle out of Lin Yenians grip. Although he had gripped Lin Yenians Rainbow Sound Sword, he wasnt able to find a good angle at all to reverse stab the sword at Lin Yenian, who was sticking to his back like glue, to force him off his back. Lin Yenian himself was extremely cunning. After he hid himself behind Qin Lie, he curled himself up and hid his head under the Qin Lies nape. This foiled Qin Lies thoughts of stabbing Lin Yenians head with the Rainbow Sound Sword as well. So Qin Lie channeled the Frost Art and filled his body with an intense frost energy, but Lin Yenian grit his teeth and endured it without a sound. Then, Qin Lie unleashed Heavenly Thunder Eradication and blasted bolts of lightning into Lin Yenians body from his back behind his heart. However, Lin Yenian was a middle stage Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner after all. He had immense spirit energy, and thus both the frost and lightning energies were both entangled by the wood spirit energy upon entering into his body. Consequently, Qin Lie wasnt able to severely injure him in a short period of time. As for the power of earth, it was good for defending, but no so much for offense. It would similarly be ineffective against Lin Yenian. The Blood Spirit Art techniques could only be unleashed when he was directly facing Lin Yenian , so he wasnt able to explode Lin Yenian to death in an instant either. Qin Lie howled and struggled madly as he angrily grit his teeth, but he wasnt able to find a way to quickly escape Lin Yenians grasp. Yenian! Well done! Just hold on for a bit longer! Im coming! Xiahou Tai, who wielded the Frost Bone Thorn, was the closest to Qin Lie. He laughed savagely as he flew towards Qin Lie. He only needed to stab forward with the Frost Bone Thorn and pierce Qin Lies forehead while Qin Lie was immobilized by Lin Yenian to immediately kill him. Hes dead. This was the unanimous thought of the six Illusory Demon Sect girls and Du Xiangyang. After all, they themselves would not have been able to escape Qin Lies predicament had they been in his position. This was pretty much a situation of certain death. Illusory Demon Sects Huang Zhuli had even turned her head away to observe Chu Li. She believed that Qin Lies ending was already decided. Ah! It was at this moment she heard Pan Qianqian crying out, This person, this person is so ruthless! Hes even so ruthless towards himself! Huang Zhuli abruptly turned back towards Qin Lie and shuddered as tremendous shock surged into her eyes. Holy shit! What a man! What a true man! Du Xiangyang abruptly cried out in an odd tone. Just as Xiahou Tai had been about to reach him, Qin Lie had grit his teeth and resolutely stabbed the Rainbow Sound Sword at the spot beneath his heart. He actually pierced his own body with that strike! The tip of the Rainbow Sound Sword pierced through his body, coming out from his lungs and continuing forwards! It directly pierced right through Lin Yes neck curled up behind him. It was a one hit kill! At a glance, the Rainbow Sound Sword was like the wooden pole of a sugar coated Chinese hawthorn fruit stringing both Lin Yenian and him together as one. Qin Lie was severely injured, but at least he was still alive. However, Lin Yenian had perished on the spot! Chapter 443: Trading Injury For Life! Chapter 443: Trading Injury For Life! Du Xiangyang and the six Illusory Demon Sect girls who were hiding in the shadows and observing all cried out at once. A hint of shock even emerged on Luo Chens cold face as his eyebrows wrinkled. He was also shocked by Qin Lies ferocity. By mutilating himself, Qin Lie had broken free from this sure death scenario, even though it had caused him some grievous injuries! Right now, the thin and sharp Rainbow Sound Sword was still stringing Qin Lie together with Lin Yenian. Although Qin Lie was screaming harshly, Lin Yenian had drawn his last breath. Fearsome! Du Xiangyang thought silently. Xue Moyans clear eyes also shone with a hint of admiration as she spoke softly, A truly fearsome person should look like him. They must not only be cruel to their enemies, but also cruel to themselves. Such people generally have hearts and minds far more tenacious than others, will also be the ones who survive in the endwhen fighting against an opponent of equal strength. Pan Qianqian and the other Illusory Demon Sect girls all nodded lightly. Their bright eyes all shined with the light of shock and fear. They were all intimidated by Qin Lie. Thank goodness I was smart enough to avoid provoking this fellow any further. Otherwise, I wouldve met with severe consequences. This lunatic, this fellow is a true lunatic. I must avoid him in the future Du Xiangyang silently made up his mind. Yenian! The three Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners couldnt help but scream as their eyes became bloodshot upon seeing his instant death. Even Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings pupils shrank as cold murderous intent filled their faces. They were growing restless. At this moment, Luo Chens sword abruptly overflowed with a lonely, sharp, and terrifying sword intent. Many sword beams shot out of the tip of his sword like rays of light flying towards the sky. With a pair of narrowed eyes and a straight back, Luo Chen was like an unsheathed sword gleaming with incredible sharpness. Your opponent is me. The dozen or so sword beams that had just flown up into the clouds abruptly shot downwards from the sky once more like a rain of meteors. Their targets were none other than Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing! The several dozens sword beams were all filled with a dense, flowing sword intent. The two felt like a sword that vaguely enveloped them. Thus, Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings pressure immediately increased, forcing them to no longer put their attention on Qin Lie. They immediately focused all of their strength on Luo Chen. At this critical moment, Luo Chen, who had been clashing head to head against Qin Lie and attempting to kill him, actually changed his target and locked onto Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing once more. Kill him! He has already severely injured himself! Xiahou Tai roared angrily. Like a maddened wild beast, Xiahou Tai swung his Frost Bone Thorn and generated a sky full of white, boney thorns which whistled towards Qin Lie like a rain of arrows. The other two martial practitioners who were slightly further away from Qin Lie also controlled their respective Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers and unleashed all of their power toward Qin Lie. Qin Lie, who had pierced his own lung abruptly shook and blasted Lin Yenian off his back. He pulled out the Rainbow Sound Sword from his chest, spraying blood, which landed on the floor like bright, bloody flowers, everywhere. Crack crack! The second the Rainbow Sound Sword was pulled out, his wounds were quickly encased in ice as he used the Frost Art to suppress his wounds temporarily. AHHHHHHH! While roaring angrily, Qin Lie gripped the Astral Thunder Hammer with his right hand and Lin Yenians Rainbow Sound Sword with his left hand as he unleashed a terrific and heavy aura from his body. He flew tens of meter into the air like a human tank and brutally charged head on towards Xiahou Tai. Boom! The second the Astral Thunder Hammer was swung, it formed several thunderous stars that exploded beside Xiahou Tai. The explosions were so fierce that Xiahou Tai was frightened. Xiahou Tai had not missed a single detail when Qin Lie had cruelly and brutally dispatched Lin Yenian. Thus, he now had a deep recognition towards Qin Lies madness and brutality. He was now deeply wary of Qin Lie and felt a hint of fear towards him. This fear prevented him from unleashing his full strength, and prevented him from steeling himself and fighting against Qin Lie with his life on the line. Fight harder! Xiahou Tai yelled. The other two martial practitioners, who were on Qin Lies left and right, were still a distance away from Qin Lie and unable to arrive instantly. But their spirit artifacts could! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Purple Flame Wheel burning with purple flames and the Seven Bird Tail Feathers that had seemingly transformed into a beautiful peacock charged towards Qin Lie even faster than the two martial practitioners. Thus, Xiahou Tais courage was abruptly bolstered, but in the next moment, fear quickly reappeared in his eyes once more! Qin Lie actually ignored both the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers and simply glared at him with his scarlet eyes which were filled with infinite killing intent. Xiahou Tai felt as if he was being watched by a savage primitive beast. Pop pop pop pop! The boney white thorns of the Frost Bone Thorns and the Astral Thunder Hammers astral thunder exploded against each other. Thunder and lightning roared in the area where he and Qin Lie were battling as countless sparks scattered towards the surroundings and countless boney white thorns vanished, one after the other. Qin Lie, who was descending from the sky, looked like he would charge right into Xiahou Tai in the next moment. It was at this moment that the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers simultaneously rammed into Qin Lies left and right shoulders. The brown yellow halo on Qin Lies figure instantly shattered and turned into many fragments of scattered light. A portion of the thin ice surrounding his shoulders had also stabbed into his own flesh, tearing both flesh and blood. Pfft! Qin Lie even had to spit out a mouthful of blood. His charging figure abruptly wobbled as if he was about to drop out of his mad charge towards Xiahou Tai. Xiahou Tai looked overjoyed by the sight as he stabbed forward with the Frost Bone Thorn in his hand towards Qin Lies forehead again. No matter how crazy or brutal you are, you cannot escape death! Xiahou Tai laughed madly. I will have you die ahead of me! Qin Lie roared savagely. While wobbling, he fell unsteadily towards Xiahou Tai without the staunch and brutal aura from before. After the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers had rammed into him, his figure looked as light as a falling leaf, giving off the feeling that a single breeze could blow him away. However, he still swung the Astral Thunder Hammer in his right hand towards Xiahou Tai. Bang! Sparks flew everywhere as the Frost Bone Thorn and Astral Thunder Hammer clashed against each other. Xiahou Tais figure shook once under the impact. However, as he knew very well that Qin Lie had a powerful physique and a great close combat power, Xiahou Tai ignored the shaking of his body and got ready to retreat. He wanted to wait for the next attacks of the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers. Right now, after being rammed by the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers, Qin Lies unsteady, stumbling figure was falling towards Xiahou Tai. Clang! Clang! When the two came close to each other, Qin Lie swung the Astral Thunder Hammer in his hand continuously against the Frost Bone Thorn, causing many sparks to scatter through the sky. Whoosh! Qin Lie finally landed on the ground and noticed Xiahou Tais intent to retreat from the battle. Abruptly, his expression grew grim with determination. Right now, he was almost within reach of Xiahou Tai. Sparks flew everywhere between the two as the great waves of energy from their spirit artifacts clashed against one another. A brutal energy was about to form between the duo and push them away. This was exactly what Xiahou Tai was hoping for. He wasnt good at close quarter combat and his physique was far inferior to Qin Lie. He had no intention of getting too close to Qin Lie! The second he managed to pull away and start a new round of attacks with the other two people, Qin Lie would be dead for sure! You cant leave! Qin Lie laughed sinisterly. How can you possibly stop me? Xiahou Tai also laughed madly. Right now, the spirit energy that was becoming increasingly stronger in between the two continuously pushed them apart. As long as their spirit artifacts continued to clash against each other and cause greater and greater spirit energy shockwaves, Xiahou Tai believed that Qin Lie could not do anything to him. However, before Xiahou Tai could react, Qin Lies foot abruptly stepped out like lightning just as he was about to be blown away. He had stepped directly onto Xiahou Tais foot. Qin Lie had stepped fiercely onto Xiahou Tais right foot with his left foot! Swoosh! At the same time, Qin Lie threw out the Rainbow Sound Sword that had snapped in half like lightning. The broken Rainbow Sound Sword was now like a dagger, and about an arms length. It first penetrated through Qin Lies foot before nailing his left foot and Xiahou Tais right foot together. This was almost exactly the same tactic he used to kill Lin Yenian! He first stepped onto Xiahou Tais foot with his own so that he would not be able to pull free immediately. Then, he stabbed his own leg with the broken Rainbow Sound Sword and nailed his and Xiaohou Tais feet into the ground! AHHH! Xiahou Tai immediately let out a bloodcurdling scream. Hehe, your physique is so much weaker than mine. I can bleed more and endure more pain, and thus am able to exchange one leg for your life! Qin Lie laughed madly and savagely, It is very much worth it! Xiahou Tai screamed in terrible pain as they were both blasted by the rampant spirit energy exploding between them. Qin Lie forcefully endured it all like a rock even as his chest was torn into bloody pieces by the bone thorn. As for Xiahou Tai, he failed to escape in time and had astral thunder entering his chest, causing the bones in his entire body to explode like fried beans. Blood poured incessantly out of Xiahou Tais mouth. He hadnt been able to escape at first notice and had endured the full brunt of the thunderous explosion created by Qin Lies Astral Thunder Hammer. As a result, he died horribly. Meanwhile, Qin Lie relied on his powerful physique to forcibly endure the Frost Bone Thorn attacks. But as a result, his chest was badly mangled and he had broken more than just a bone. But Qin Lie had survived yet again. Xiahou Tai was the one who had followed Lin Yenians footsteps and been forcibly killed. Di Xiangyang and the six Illusory Demon Sect girls who were hiding in the forest were once again shocked by the series of events. The man is literally more brutal than a beast! He is a savage beast wearing human skin! He is a lunatic, an utter and complete lunatic! He is willing to sacrifice anything and even mutilate himself without any hesitation to kill his enemy! He is the most brutal and terrifying kind of opponent to face! Mm. He is only at the early stage of Netherpassage Realm, but he has managed to kill two martial practitioners at the middle stage of Netherpassage Realm in this way! It is simply too brutal! I cant believe it. Did he actually tell Chu Li not to clash against us earlier? I thought he was just cowardly and afraid of going up against us. I thought he was afraid of our strength and identity. Thank goodness he didnt fight us earlier. When this guy goes crazy, hes even scarier than Chu Li! When the six Illusory Demon Sect girls recalled what had happened earlier, fearful, yet thankful looks appeared on all of their faces. They were thankful that Qin Lie hadnt minded their accusations earlier. Chapter 444: Accumulation Pill Chapter 444: Accumulation Pill Pfft! A mouthful of blood forced its way out of Qin Lies mouth once more. Although their physical bodies were not as tough, and their spirit arts were not as varied and refined as his, Lin Yenian and Xiahou Tai were both still martial practitioners at the middle stage of Netherpassage Realm, which was a full cultivation level above him. As a result, their combat experience and use of strength were not in any way weaker than him. The reason he was able to kill both of them was purely because of his ruthlessness and his willingness to risk his own life for theirs! As of now, he had traded heavy injuries for both Lin Yenian and Xiahou Tais deaths. His lungs and one of his legs were pierced through by his own hands by using the Rainbow Sound Sword, and his chest had suffered from the Frost Bone Thorns terrific blow. He was completely drenched in blood, as if he was born a blood man. His appearance was miserable and sorry to the max. It seemed that no extra push was needed before he himself would simply falter and collapse. But at least for right now, he was still standing there tenaciously. His foot was still stepping on Xiahou Tais foot, and both of their feet were still strung together by a broken Rainbow Sound Sword. The remaining two martial practitioners who had been attacking him together all this time were in fact not far away from Qin Lie, and were still capable of starting a new wave of attacks. However, for some reason or another, the duo had surprisingly become frozen where they stood, and did not attempt kill Qin Lie while he was heavily injured. This was because the duo were terrified by Qin Lies methods! They were both deeply frightened by both Qin Lies brutality and valiantness. They couldnt shake off the feeling that they would turn into miserable corpses just like Lin Yenian and Xiahou Tai if they attacked him immediately. That was why they had hesitated. Kill him! Kill him! Xiahou Yuans roar resounded at an appropriate time. When the two hesitating martial practitioners had heard his roar, they immediately woke up from their dilemma. The duo matched eyes and steeled themselves once more. Whoosh! Whoosh! The Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Bird Tail Feathers simultaneously roared once more as they began unleashing a terrific amount of spirit energy. The Purple Flame Wheel spun madly in midair like a burning disc. A terrific flame that could extinguish the very soul was unleashed by the Purple Flame Wheel, purple, bright-colored and bizarre flames which blossomed on the on the disc like many blossoming, purple demonic flowers. Meanwhile, the Seven Birds Tail Feathers transformed into a rainbow peacock about a dozen or so meters long. Its entire body sparkled with the colors of the rainbow, and when it flapped its wings, it released a cold and harsh wind. Neither martial practitioners dared to go too close to Qin Lie. They both only dared to remotely control their spirit artifacts from afar with their True Souls as they tried to minimise the danger to their own lives while they attempted to kill Qin Lie. Qin Lie grabbed the broken Rainbow Sound Sword as he channeled wisps of frost energy through it to his hurting leg, swiftly decreasing the pain. It was a lot harder for him to move agilely due to this leg injury. So he gave up on trying at all and just sat down on the spot. He secretly summoned the Blood Spirit Art, ready to expose its existence at this critical moment to catch the remaining two off guard and kill them with it. He was ready to throw everything away. Zhao Xuan! Zhang Chendong! What are you waiting for? At this moment, Luo Chen, who was equally bathed in blood and setting off a gigantic sword storm suddenly yelled harshly. After they were poisoned by the voodoo poison, attacked together by Xiahou Family and Lin Family, and scattered by Qin Lies Terminator Profound Bombs, Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had finally returned after staying away from the battlefield for a long while. The moment they appeared and heard Luo Chens yell, they subconsciously charged over to help Luo Chen deal with Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing. Get out of the way! Luo Chen yelled with a frigid expression as he formed many sword rainbows amidst the giant sword storm, I do not need your help! Kill the rest of the Xiahou and Lin Family clansmen! The gigantic sword storm was like a tornado that could destroy any hard objects in the world as it travelled on the ground. The earth, the rocks, the wood and even the air itself were crushed to bits by the ball-shaped sword storm. Right now, Luo Chens eyes were looking at the remaining two Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners. He was staring right at the martial practitioners who were remote controlling the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers to kill Qin Lie. This Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong froze. They both saw the doubt in each others eyes. Since Sea Moon Island, the moment Luo Chen learned of Qin Lies existence, he had been directing his animosity at Qin Lie at every corner. When Qin Lie was ready to leave Sea Moon Island by using the spatial teleportation formation, it was he who stepped out and stopped Qin Lies footsteps, forcing Qin Lie to surrender the blank tombstone. Even then, he wasnt ready to let things end there, and had even promised Blue Star Associations president that he would kill Qin Lie in the Graveyard of the Gods. Zhao Xuan did not know what kind of hatred existed between Luo Chen and Qin Lie, but they knew that Luo Chen was extremely disgusted by Qin Lie and had every intention of killing the man. But right now, Luo Chens instruction was clearly and aid to Qin Lie. This caused them to be both confused and puzzled, to the point where they even thought that they had understood Luo Chens meaning wrongly. That was why they froze and did not act immediately, wanting to further confirm Luo Chens intention once more. It was at this moment Luo Chen said yet again, I must kill that person with my own hands! He had his own pride! It was a pride neither Zhao Xuan nor Zhang Chendong could understand! In his entire life, Li Mu was the only one who humiliated, looked down and even ignored him. Li Mu said that he wasnt qualified to become his disciple, but Qin Lie was the person Li Mu acknowledged as half his disciple. Therefore, he had to kill Qin Lie with his hands and decapitate him with his own sword. Only then he would be able to prove Li Mu wrong and continue to protect his own pride! That was why Qin Lie must live! Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong did not understand Luo Chens pride but they did understand his words. Therefore, they no longer hesitated and charged towards the remaining two Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners. The duo who was going to kill Qin Lie while he was heavily injured lost their best chance to do so due to Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendongs interference. After killing Lin Yenian and Xiahou Tai in a row, thanks to Luo Chen siphoning the pressure from Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing, thanks to Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendongs interference, Qin Lie actually had some free time to himself now. No one had the leisure to deal with him. Miraculously, he had a moments leisure to enjoy while many sides were battling each other intensely in this chaotic area. Not daring to waste even a single moment, he hastily took out the spirit stones and recovered in secret while he was still seated at the same spot. At the same time, he opened his eyes and examined his surroundings closely in case a new change was to occur. He used the Blood Spirit Art to heal his injuries and suppress the pain of his wounds, stabilizing them so that they would not worsen further. It was at this moment a white jade porcelain bottle wrapped in orange flames suddenly flew out of a thick bush, looking to land on top of his head. Qin Lies expression changed like he had encountered a mortal enemy, and got himself ready to act at any moment. This is the Profound Grade Six Accumulation Pill. It helps heals the physical bodys wounds and is extremely beneficial to the users heart and lungs. This pill isnt too precious but it is very suitable for the injuries youre suffering from right now. A lazy voice rang from the bush. It was none other than Du Xiangyang. Theres someone there! The Illusory Demon Sect girls hurriedly looked in Du Xiangyangs direction the moment they heard him speak. Worldly spirit energy did not exist inside the Graveyard of the Gods. This caused the hearing of a martial practitioners True Soul to become greatly weakened. Du Xiangyang and the Illusory Demon Sect girls were hiding at different places, and they were a little far apart from each other. That was why they had not realized each others existences. It was only until Du Xiangyang had spoken up on his own and appeared that Xue Moyan and the others realized that someone was even there earlier than they were. You dont seem like a kind person. Qin Lies expression was dark as he stared at the fire wrapped bottle landing slowly and stably in front of him. The fire automatically flew away after putting down the white porcelain bottle, not hanging around for even a second longer. This is a show of good will. Du Xiangyang smiled, Back at the Land of Fire, it was I who acted too rudely and provoked a madman like you. However, I have avoided you since, and I was the one who told you that your friend was poisoned by the voodoo poison. I know that you are in a hurry to take revenge from Ye Yihao, and that you must have managed to find your friend through the information I give you. Now that I think about it, you actually owe me one Qin Lie snorted. The Accumulation Pill is right in front of you. It is up to you whether to use it. I am here only as a bystander. Its not as if I or a friend of mine got inflicted with the voodoo poison so all this has nothing to do with me. Du Xiangyang said leisurely. Qin Lie thought with a darkened face before picking up the white porcelain bottle in front of him. After pulling its stopper and sniffing it once, he swallowed all five Accumulation Pills inside the bottle and said indifferently, From this point onwards, the grudges between you and I are completely settled. Du Xiangyang let out a bitter laughter and said casually, As long as you dont look for me with trouble in mind in the future. Lets just say that Im scared of you. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and did not answer him. Instead, he used his heart and sensed the medicinal powers of the Accumulation Pills. The second the five Accumulation Pills had entered his stomach, he immediately forced them to spread out with his powers. Five wisps of gentle and nurturing medicinal energy were pulled towards his heart, lungs, and leg like five streams of warmth. The pain of the these two injuries immediately lessened quite a bit. This caused his eyes to lit up. He realized that Du Xiangyangs gift really was incredibly effective to his injuries. Therefore, he split out a wisp of consciousness and guided the medicinal energies of the Accumulation Pills to heal his two wounds. However, his eyes were still focused onto Chu Li and Ye Yihao. He secretly paid attention to the three Fire Qilin blood essences, not daring to relax for even a second. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Chu Li was like a star that flashed non-stop amidst the galaxy as he dodged the Black Voodoo Cult and Su Familys martial practitioners attacks. He was so swift that it was almost impossible to catch his figure with ones eyes. Two out of the six martial practitioners who surrounded Chu Li had already died horribly under his retaliations. They were both Su Family martial practitioners. Chu Lis spirit armor looked like it was woven from many stars. It was dazzling, magical, and filled with a grandiose and beautiful aura of the stars. From time to time, his body would shake and stars would abruptly shot out of his body. Like a porcupines needles, the stars would shoot everywhere with terrific force behind them. The explosive power of the stars caused his attackers to be bitter beyond words. It forced them to cease their attacks and surrender their greatest defenses to block the attack. Chu Li did not seem to have fallen into a disadvantageous position despite fighting six martial practitioners on his own and killing two of them already. If Ye Yihao and Su Yan wasnt here, then Qin Lie would even think highly of his position and believe that he would quickly secure victory. Unfortunately, Ye Yihao still hadnt acted and simply watched from the sidelines coolly all this time. It was as if everything was proceeding according to his plans. Chapter 445: Soul Control Chapter 445: Soul Control Ye Yihao was calm and collected. Su Yan was gritting her teeth. Half of her beautiful face was covered in blood, greatly damaging her beauty. If Ye Yihao hadnt stopped her with a smile, she wouldve charged towards Chu Li and destroyed him. Right now, Qin Lie had earned a brief moment as he used the Accumulation Pills to heal himself and observed Chu Lis battle with narrowed eyes. Accumulation Pills were not exceptionally rare but they had an incredible healing effect on his wounds stability and recovery. He began to channel the Blood Spirit Art in secret. Eh? He couldnt help but exclaim softly in his heart. To his surprise, he discovered that while he was utilizing the Blood Spirit Art and summoning the power of blood, the blood spirit energy in his blood vessels actually converged onto the two wounds on their own. Traces and wisps of refined blood energy quickly converged where his body was injured. The blood spirit energy and the medicinal energy of the Accumulation Pills were mingled in one another as they began to heal his wounds through an extraordinary method. When he used his mind to probe his wounds, he even felt that his pierced lung and foot were recovering little by little! He subconsciously lowered his head to look. After the frost energy around his chest had dissipated, he discovered that his wound was slowly forming a scab. The same was happening to his legs as well. The formation of the scab meant that his wounds were healing and stabilizing swiftly. This caused him no small measure of surprise. Accumulation Pills shouldnt be this powerful. It was after all just a profound grade pill. Theres no way it can achieve such a powerful healing effect. Qin Lie thought in silence before his eyes suddenly lit up, The Blood Spirit Art! The refined blood can swiftly recover a physical bodys wounds. Although my lifeblood essences arent around, the effects still happened when the energy in my blood flowed to the wounds! Blood energy is also a kind of life energy, and it is capable of healing the heavy injuries of ones corporeal body! He suddenly understood. He thought of the way to form ones lifeblood essences recorded in the half volume of the Blood Codex. He recalled one of the many miraculous uses of the lifeblood essencesthe healing of the heavy injuries of ones mortal body! Therefore, he began operating the Blood Spirit Art with even greater concentration than before, using the energy contained inside his blood to nurture his wound and increase the rate of recovery. His wounds swiftly stabilized. Sister Xue, what do we do now? On the other side, a Illusory Demon Sect girl subconsciously looked towards Xue Moyan and asked softly. Xue Moyan looked through the bushes at the faraway battle with clear eyes. She said with a soft voice and calm expression, Lets wait some more. he was not in a hurry. She knew that it was imperative to be calm the more critical the situation was. Dont worry, Qianqian. I have two voodoo insects in my hands. We have the ability to bargain with Ye Yihao. Xue Moyan said. Mm. I believe that Sister Xue will save my life. Pan Qianqian said obediently. Big Brother Ye, why do you not let me act? Why arent you getting anxious? Su Yan looked towards Ye Yihao. Ye Yihaos eyes were indifferent. From the beginning to the end, he had just been standing there and giving off a feeling of enigma. She did not know how she should cooperate with him, More and more people would notice the activity going on around here and come to us. When more people came and found out that you are poisoning the people with the voodoo poison, Im afraid that they will Attack me en masse? Ye Yihao smiled coldly. That is the obvious outcome. Su Yan said worriedly. In fact, the reason I havent acted all this time is to wait for these people to come! Ye Yihao said with a dark and cruel grin, Moreover, you dont know that there are already quite a lot of people who are hiding around us. His cold, dark eyes couldnt help but gaze towards where the Illusory Demon Sect girls were hiding. It was as if he had seen through their hiding spot already. Ah? Su Yan cried out in surprise. She grew even more confused as to what Ye Yihao was trying to do. There is no need for you to bother with Chu Li. Go there first. He pointed a finger at Qin Lie and Luo Chen before instructing indifferently, Take care of those troubles first. You are not needed here; someone else will handle him. Chu Li is dead for sure! This Su Yan was both shocked and confused. Ye Yihao did not explain anything. He suddenly sat down on the ground. Under Su Yans confused gaze, Ye Yihao tore away the clothes before his heart and revealed the half translucent chest. Su Yan looked deeply at the spot. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen was encircled around Ye Yihaos heart at the half translucent chest area. Its body thumped along with his heartbeat, expanding and contracting rapidly. Its many legs were sunk deep into Ye Yihaos blood vessels and nerves like sharp blades, seemingly connected to his entire body. It was at that moment the Eight-winged Centipede Queen abruptly howled and pierced through Ye Yihaos half translucent chest and bore out under Su Yans shocked gaze. While howling harshly, it abruptly floated above Ye Yihaos head and stayed suspended above his hair. Many invisible soul threads flew out of Ye Yihaos temples and become connected with the Eight-winged Centipede Queens hundreds of feet. An eerie aura of connecting souls were unleashed from his and the mother insects body, causing people to feel anxious and worried. Zzz zzz zzz! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen suspended above his head suddenly howled towards the sky. The half wings that were as black as the reapers blade flapped continuously. Ouch! Ah! Somethings invading my mind! For a time, every person that was in hiding began to hug their heads and scream. Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong were also included in that group. Their eyes instantly became distant, and this bewilderment did not last for long before their eyes suddenly shone with an inhuman, cold and dark light. They felt as dead as corpses. Qianqian! Xue Moyans shocked cries rang at the same time. The pure and intellectual gleam in Pan Qianqians eyes were completely gone. Poisoned by the voodoo poison, what replaced that light was a cold and merciless expression that struck fear into peoples heart. Ignoring Xue Moyans obstruction, Pan Qianqian abruptly ran out of the bushes and headed towards Ye Yihao like lightning. While Xue Moyan was crying aloud, five other figures had also run out from the surrounding large forest. Those people were dressed in the clothing of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect. Their eyes were covered in black tendrils, and their expression were cold and merciless. They were all poisoned by the voodoo poison! Even Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had their minds robbed away by the harsh cry and began charging towards Ye Yihaos direction. Pan Xuanxuan, Zhao Xuan and eight other figures quickly arrived at Ye Yihaos location before attacking Chu Li without the slightest hesitation. Have your Su family members depart the battle. Ye Yihao chuckled strangely while instructing. The obvious light of shock shone from Su Yans eyes. In just ten short seconds, Ye Yihao had suddenly joined the fray and turned the entire situation on its head. Ye Yihao actually could control the martial practitioners who were poisoned by the voodoo poison directly through the Eight-winged Centipede Queen! As Pan Qianqian and another six people charged out, people began to emerge one after another from the forests that werent flattened by the explosions yet. The people in hiding were exposed all at once! Since there was no worldly spirit energy in this place, every martial practitioners senses had been limited greatly. No one could notice the surrounding lives and souls around them. Du Xiangyang and Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan were not too far apart form each other, but before Du Xiangyang had opened his mouth, Xue Moyan did not kow that Du Xiangyang was hiding there either. However, even if the others couldnt, Ye Yihao could. Through the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, through the voodoo poisons aura, he could sense more clearly the people hiding around him. He was stronger than everyone in this place based on this point alone. He could also retailor his plans to fit the arrival of the poisoned. Chu Li! One of the eight people who are attacking you madly now hails from Illusory Demon Sect, and another two from Heavenly Sword Mountain. The remaining five comes from Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Heh, they have all been poisoned by the voodoo poison, so lets see if youre going to kill them or not! Ye Yihao laughed madly, While they would do everything in their power to kill you, the second you kill them the onlookers from Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect would never help you and team up against you! Hahaha! Lets see how you choose this! He then looked at Su Yan once more, Now, are you still worried that we would be teamed up against? Let me tell you this. Anyone who is poisoned by the voodoo poison who dares show up within five kilometers of me would immediately have their True Souls and mind controlled by me through the mother insect. I can kill them immediately if I want to! Su Yan was incredibly shocked. She finally understood why Ye Yihao hadnt acted all this time. This was because Ye Yihao did not need to do so at all. He wasnt afraid about being teamed up against in the least. On the contrary, he waited on his leisure for more people to come because he knew that some of these people would be poisoned by the voodoo poison. These people would become Ye Yihaos blades. Not only would he be able to borrow their hands to kill Chu Li, he could control the infecteds companions through them. For example, Xue Moyan was one of them. Just stand there and watch. If you dare attack me, I can guarantee you that your poisoned companion will commit suicide in three seconds. Ye Yihao stared at Xue Moyan who had revealed herself in the distance and laughed cheerfully. A few Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were included in Ye Yihaos warning as well, If you do not wish your companion to die a horrible death then just stand there and watch! Haha, either they kill Chu Li, or Chu Li kills them! Heh, if Chu Li did kill them, what will you all do, I wonder? Xue Moyan and the other martial practitioners who were not poisoned wore dark and ugly expressions on their faces. The reason they brought their poisoned companions was to cure them. Judging from this, it was likely that they shared a good relationship with each other. The reason they rushed over was because they did not wish to see their companions die bit by bit. Xue Moyan especially viewed all of her sisters with great importance. She treated Pan Qianqian as her sister, and she absolutely would not allow Pan Qianqian to die just like that. She absolutely could not accept Chu Li killing Pan Qianqian either. In this case, the groups of martial practitioners who had gathered over from all directions because of the rampant energy exposing Ye Yihaos position in this place were unable to form a threat against Ye Yihao at all because of their controlled companions. On the other hand, Ye Yihao could cause Chu Li to hesitate through the infected. If Chu Li fought carefully and was unwilling to kill his attackers, then he might very well be killed by the infected after Ye Yihao had expended much of his strength through sheer numbers. If he threw aside all caution and destroyed all of the infected around him, then Xue Moyan and the others would absolutely not ignore this act. At least half their hatred would be transferred to Chu Li instead. In that case, not only would Chu Li not be able to obtain their assistance, he would have made some new enemies instead. He was one hundred percent going to die in this place. The second Ye Yihao acted after observing from the sidelines all this time, he had managed to control the entire situation. This caused everyone to lean heavily onto the defensive and become fearful of acting carelessly. Chapter 446: Paranoia Chapter 446: Paranoia They truly are from Black Voodoo Cult, trapping everyone with their belly full of evil schemes. Du Xiangyang scolded once and walked out from his hiding spot. Step by step, he shifted toward Qin Lies position with a relaxed expression. He was alone, and he was not infected by the voodoo poison. His companions were safe as well. Among the crowd, he was the only one who could ignore Ye Yihaos threat completely. This was because he had no weaknesses in Ye Yihaos hand. After Pan Qianqian had left their hiding spot, Xue Moyan and the four Illusory Demon Sect girls knew that they had been exposed and that there was no need to hide any longer. They walked out into the open one by one. They walked towards Ye Yihao. You have two voodoo insects in my hands. Xue Moyan tried to keep her tone calm as much as possible, My objective here is very simple. Give me a drop of your mother insects blood, and Ill return you two live voodoo insects. She sid not plan to play around with Ye Yihao any longer. She immediately showed him her bargaining chips and forced Ye Yihao to submit. I want Qianqian to be safe, or I will kill these two voodoo insects. She took out the Illusory Demon Orb. Inside the orb filled with many unpredictable illusions, two small sealed voodoo insects could be vaguely seen inside it. While raising the orb towards Ye Yihao, she said, I know that the creation of the voodoo insect is not cheap. Every voodoo insects nurturement requires a portion of the mother insects blood and your own soul to raise them slowly. A drop of mother insect blood for your two voodoo insects should be a very worthwhile trade. What do you think? Ye Yihaos dark eyes stared deeply at the Illusory Demon Orb and the two voodoo insects trapped inside it. After a moment of pondering, he frowned and said, If Chu Li is killed beforehand, and if your companion is still alive, then I can trade the voodoo insect with you. Just wait, wait until their battle has come to an end. In the meantime, you have better stand at the sidelines and do nothing. You arent afraid that I will kill your two voodoo insects? Xue Moyans face turned cold. The voodoo insect is very important to me, but I believe that your companion is more important to you as compared to the voodoo insects to me, am I correct? Ye Yihao smiled coldly, If the two voodoo insects die, I only need to spend some time and effort to have the mother insect breed more of them. At best, I will exhaust some blood and soul energy. However, the moment your companion is dead, I doubt you can revive her, can you? Xue Moyan suddenly fell silent. Terrible murderous intent and chilliness shone from her clear, cold eyes. A while later, she said, Let my companion go, and give me a drop of blood. I will put down the voodoo insects and leave immediately. Ye Yihao chuckled and shook his head. Xue Moyan sucked in a deep breath and stared at Pan Qianqian from afar. Gritting her teeth on the inside, she suddenly warned Chu Li, If you kill Qianqian, I will not let you go! Her words meant that she had compromised. Therefore, Ye Yihao let out a mad laughter. Go over there. Kill Luo Chen and Chu Lis companion! he instructed Su Yan. Alright! Su Yan completely lost her worries. This was because she believed that Ye Yihao had taken control of the situation. Therefore, she obediently headed towards Luo Chen and Qin Lie. Qin Lie, who was recovering from his injuries with the Blood Spirit Art suddenly grew cautious when he saw Su Yan coming towards his directions. The two Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners who were entangled by Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had begun controlling the Purple Flame Wheel and Seven Birds Tail Feathers and gotten ready to attack him once more. Su Yans eyes looked at him from afar, looking like she would start her slaughter with his life first. This forced him to stop recovering for the moment and get prepared for battle. I will buy you fifteen minutes time. Suddenly, Du Xiangyangs voice rang from behind him. Du Xiangyang actually stood still in front of him and stared lazily at Su Yan and the other two Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners, You guys will have to get through me first. Qin Lie suddenly froze. With a frown, he said in a low tone, Our grudge has been written off already. I just want you to owe me a favor! What, you dont allow that? Du Xiangyang turned his head and let out a bright smile, I want you, Qin Lie to owe me once! While he was speaking, Su Yan floated over and said, Du Xiangyang, this has nothing to do with you. Do you really plan to interfere? This had nothing to do with me. Du Xiangyang smiled at Su Yan and the Xiahou and Lin Family martial practitioners. However, his expression abruptly darkened as he yelled, But Qin Lie had come here holding the sword token of our Heavenly Sword Mountain! Luo Chen, Zhao Xuan, and Zhang Chendong are also holding our Heavenly Sword Mountains sword token! There are also a few Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners who had died horribly under the voodoo poisons toxin! Su Yan looked startled. She had researched Du Xiangyang before and knew that Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen did not mesh well with each other. Before the examination, he had even lost to Luo Chen, and participated in the examination as a loner. She did not understand why Du Xiangyang would jump out at this critical moment and say something like this. She couldnt understand. It is because they belong to Heavenly Sword Mountain, and I am a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner as well! For once, Du Xiangyang had grown serious, They cannot tolerate my existence, and view me as a thorn in their side. But they are still Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners! If you want to kill them in front of my eyes, then I forbid it! They represent the honor of Heavenly Sword Mountain, and I forbid anyone from humiliating Heavenly Sword Mountains honor! The moment he said this, blazing fire abruptly gushed madly from Du Xiangyangs body. The blazing flames had transformed into a fiery and colorful phoenix. While carrying a sky full of fire, it flew towards Su Yan and the other two martial practitioners with unmatchable grace and beauty. At the same time, Du Xiangyang also swung his sword while his entire body was enveloped in flames. The sky full of flames gushed towards Su Yan and enveloped them entirely. Qin Lie suddenly froze. A dispirited Luo Chen was attacked by both Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dong and suffered a multitude of wounds while drenched in blood. However, he was also looking at Du Xiangyang with an astonished expression. He remembered clearly that he had to use every method he had during the competition to choose the core ringer of Heavenly Sword Mountain before he finally defeated Du Xiangyang with force, forcing him to submit the position of Heavenly Sword Mountains representative. He thought that any future encounters between Du Xiangyang and him since then inside the Trial would only end with one of them dead. In fact, he was even planning to seek out an opportunity to eliminate Du Xiangyang so as to prevent him from causing problems for him if he survived the examination. He never thought that Du Xiangyang would help him to resist against the enemy. He never dreamed that the one he thought to be his biggest rival in Heavenly Sword Mountain would come out at a critical moment and fight the enemy in a do-or-die battle. He realized that he never understood Du Xiangyang. However, Qin Lie did, if only a little. When he first saw him, this Du Xiangyang had suddenly attacked him with the reason, if youre going to die in someone elses hands anyway and humiliate Heavenly Sword Mountains name, then I might as well take you out myself. He had attempted to kill him from the moment he saw him. However, after Du Xiangyang fought him and confirmed his strength, his attitude had suddenly experienced a great change. After that, whenever Du Xiangyang ran into him once more, not only did he not provoke him on purpose, he would even get out of his way and not enter a deadlock with him. Even the news that Song Tingyu was infected by the voodoo poison was informed by Du Xiangyang to him. That was how he managed to find Song Tingyu. Otherwise, Song Tingyu would probably have died a long time ago. Qin Lie finally understood. This Du Xiangyang was a true Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner! He was someone who would be proud of Heavenly Sword Mountains honor, and be shamed by Heavenly Sword Mountains humiliation! The reason Du Xiangyang wanted to kill him at the beginning was simply because he thought that his realm was weak and would be easily eliminated by any martial practitioners of the other eight forces. He thought that Qin Lie would shame them and cause humiliation for Heavenly Sword Mountain, which was why Du Xiangyang had acted to kill him without hesitation for Heavenly Sword Mountains honor. This time, Su Yan and the others wanted to kill him, and Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing had almost ground Luo Chen to death. He had jumped out once more with the excuse that he wanted Qin Lie to owe him a favor. It was still for Heavenly Sword Mountains honor! Du Xiangyang prided himself as a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner. He could not allow anyone to humiliate Heavenly Sword Mountain, and he and Luo Chen who wielded the Heavenly Sword Mountain sword token represented Heavenly Sword Mountain itself. Therefore, Du Xiangyang had stood up resolutely despite the many oppositions. This was because he wanted to protect Heavenly Sword Mountains honor! Qin Lie suddenly felt a trace of respect for Du Xiangyang. This was a slightly paranoid, slightly obsessed, and slightly unreasonable fellow. This person hailed from Heavenly Sword Mountain. The reason Heavenly Sword Mountain was able to rise from a nameless power all the way to a silver rank force in less than a thousand years was not due to anyone but paranoid people like Du Xiangyang! It was people like Du Xiangyang who had supported Heavenly Sword Mountain! Alright! I admit this. I, Qin Lie, owe you Du Xiangyang a great favor! Qin Lie suddenly yelled, If in the future, Du Xiangyang requests me to return this favor, then I shall definitely return it! Hahaha! As long as you remember! Du Xiangyang laughed out loud with a cheerful expression. Qin Lie no longer said anything else and instead sucked in a deep breath and sat down once more. He no longer paid attention to Luo Chen in danger, Du Xiangyang who had barged into the battle, Chu Li attacked by the eight infected martial practitioners or Xue Moyan He only looked at Ye Yihao. He knew better than anyone that the only breakthrough in this complete deadlock lay on Ye Yihao! If he wished to breakthrough this conundrum, then he could only focus on Ye Yihao and cause the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to lose control of the infected people! Otherwise, every present martial practitioner and newcomer who could aid him in fighting Ye Yihao could only watch at the sidelines and do nothing. Some of them might even switch their target to Chu Li because the infected people were killed by Chu Li. He had clearly recognized this situation. While narrowing his eyes, he summoned the three lifeblood essences, the three scarlet blood with his mind. They had sneakily landed in the gray sand beside Ye Yihao due to his remote control earlier. The three blood of the Fire Qilin lay very close to Ye Yihao! Previously, Ye Yihao neither allow the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to fly out, nor built a connection with the mother insect. He had been extremely cautious to the point where Qin Lie was unable to find an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. But now, Ye Yihao had ordered the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to float above his head, and with his True Soul built a connection with the mother insect to control the eight people infected by the voodoo poison. Naturally, he would not be able to protect himself. It was also why he had ordered the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners who were fighting Chu Li earlier back to his side. This was to prevent anyone else from suddenly attacking him. In reality, when Ye Yihao was building a connection with the mother insect, he had purposely put some distance between him and the battle. Right now, not only was he extremely far away from Chu Li, he was also very far away from Xue Moyan. Naturally, Qin Lie was even further away from him since Chu Li, Xue Moyan and the others lay between him and Ye Yihao. There were no one else besides Ye Yihao except a few Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. He could never imagine that Qin Lie, who was the furthest away from him had been plotting against him since the beginning of the battle; since the moment the Terminator Profound Bombs had caused a giant smokescreen of dust. There was no one beside Ye Yihao. But there were three blood droplets of the Fire Qilin lying in wait at the gray sand beside him. Chapter 447: Breakthrough Chapter 447: Breakthrough Right now, Chu Lis body was rammed repeatedly by the spirit artifacts due to the fearless attacks of the eight infected practitioners. Chu Li wobbled in midair while garbed in starlight. His expression was twisted into a sinister snarl, desperately trying to hold himself back. He was holding back from killing the eight people outright. He knew very well that this was Ye Yihaos devious scheme. The second he fell for it, not only would Xue Moyan and the other onlookers not help him, they would even turn on him. Staring at Chu Li from afar, Qin Lie knew his predicament and that he would absolutely not go down quietly at the end. He would kill all eight people to protect his own life. From Chu Lis expression, Qin Lie knew that that moment was approaching closer and closer. He understood that Chu Li would not be able to hold himself back much longer. Beside him, Du Xiangyang was defending himself against Su Yan and the two martial practitioners attacks. While wielding a burning sword and commanding a fiery phoenix conjured from his fire spirit art, he did not manage to gain too great of an advantage from the three opponents. Not far away, Luo Chen had long since been bloodied all over and looked to collapse at any moment under both Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxings attacks. Every other person who could threaten Ye Yihao were either wary of the consequences and thus did not dare to act recklessly, or in great danger themselves. No one could afford a hand to kill Ye Yihao. They were either afraid to do so, or could not. The situation was still in Ye Yihaos hands. He continued to observe the general situation coolly with a calm expression. Sister Xue an Illusory Demon Sect girl exclaimed softly with a look of worry. The other four Illusory Demon Sect girls were equally wrought with worry. They were all looking anxiously at Pan Qianqian and did not know what to do. We wait. We wait and hope that an opportunity would present itself. Otherwise, otherwise we can only hope that Qianqian and the others can kill Chu Li. Xue Moyan sighed in her heart. There were no better plans, so she had no choice but to wait and observe for an opportunity. She did not dare to act recklessly. If she dared to raise a hand against Ye Yihao, Pan Qianqian would die a horrible death instantly. This was absolutely not the results she was hoping for. But she also knew that Chu Li was absolutely not the negotiable type of person. When he was ultimately forced to a dead end, he would definitely act to kill to protect his own life. There was a huge likelihood that Pan Qianqian was going to be killed by Chu Li. When that happened, even if she knew that it wasnt Chu Lis fault, there was no way she wouldnt feel a grudge towards Chu Li. This would cause her to be unable to work seamlessly with Chu Li. The other few Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners at the side were watching the battle with a cold eye just like her. They too had friends and brothers who were attacking Chu Li, which was why they did not dare to act recklessly. They had the same idea as Xue Moyan. They were hoping for a turning point that enabled them the opportunity to overturn this disadvantaged situation in one go. They were all waiting quietly with hope in their hearts. Suddenly, three scarlet blood that looked like bloodstones transformed into three beams of light and appeared from in front, behind and Ye Yihaos left side instantly. They were so fast that it almost escaped a persons eyes! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The three bloody beams of light transformed almost instantly into three balls of Fire Qilin. They burned hotly with flames that reached the sky. They charged straight at the Eight-winged Centipede Queen above Ye Yihaos head. Beside Ye Yihao, the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners who had been guarding him closely all this time failed to react in time at all. While they were all screaming, the three Fire Qilin flames had wrapped themselves around Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen abruptly and burned them intensely. AHHHH! Ye Yihaos expression changed for the first time as he howled at the sky. Dazzling dark green rings appeared around him and protected his body tightly. However, there was only one Fire Qilin blood that was actually aimed at him. The objective of the other two burning Fire Qilin flames was the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. While he was busy protecting himself, the two burning flames had already wrapped around the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and scorching it with wild and tremendous flames. Shriiiii! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen let out a shrill whistle that was like a sharp weapon that pierced fiercely into the peoples eardrums. Everyones heads hurt so much that it was like it would break. Pan Qianqian, Zhao Xuan, Zhang Chendong and the others began bleeding dark blood from their eyes, nose, ears and their mouth in this instant, painting the infected group in an extremely scary light. Surprisingly, although the eight people were bleeding from all seven apertures, their mad attacks on Chu Li had also stopped all at once. The dark and merciless light in their eyes swiftly faded away, and a perplexed look appeared on all of their faces. They actually seemed like theyre regaining their rationality. Because the Eight-winged Centipede Queen was being burned by the Fire Qilins, it wasnt able to focus its mind and combine its power with Ye Yihaos to continue control the infected people. The eight people whose minds and souls who were controlled abruptly returned to normal as if a shackle had been released. Qianqian! Qianqian looked like she woke up! Qianqian regained her reason! This is great! Third brother! Third brother, have you awakened? On the other side, a Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner was also yelling. The light of bewilderment in a Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner who was also infected by the voodoo poison faded. It was obvious that he had awakened, Im fine now. The eight infected people instantly awakened and let out looks of lingering fears. Everyones eyes were focused onto Ye Yihao at this moment. They all watched Ye Yihao being burned by the three Qilin flames. Chu Li aside, no one knew what happened, or where did these three Qilin flames come from. However, they all wore joyful looks on their faces and felt grateful at the three Fire Qilin flames and the person who unleashed it from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone who is infected by the voodoo poison, get out of this place! Now! With your fastest speed! Do not stay behind for even a second! Qin Lie, who was very far away from Ye Yihao suddenly exploded into a yell, I may not necessarily be able to refine the mother insect, and I do not know how much longer I am able to hold out! So faster! The moment he said this, everyone who was looking at Ye Yihao abruptly turned their eyes own Qin Lie. Some of them even suspected if Qin Lie really was the person who unleashed the three Fire Qilin flames. This was because Qin Lie was neither emanating with a terrific flame energy, nor a cultivator of a fire spirit art, so how could he possibly control the three blazing flames? Many peoples eyes then turned towards Du Xiangyang in passing. This was because Du Xiangyang was surrounded in fire, and the blade in his hand was also drawing fiery lines while it cut across the air. They thought that Du Xiangyang was the key person who had changed the situation. Qianqian! Leave this place! Third brother! Run quickly! Fifth brother! Escape now! Zhao Xuan, Zhang Chendong, run at your top speed! They might hold doubts but they werent stupid. They knew what kind of decision to make was the most sensible in this situation. Therefore, they had all raised their voices and warned the infected. Meanwhile, with Pan Qianqian and Zhao Xuan among the first to awaken, the rest of the eight infected practitioners woke up in succession and quickly figured out the situation around them. They were all decisive and sensible people. They knew what kind of disaster they would face if they continued to stay. Therefore, they all escaped the place with their fastest speed. They turned into eight beams of light that escaped towards eight different direction. While howling and screaming; like electric and escape art, they all escaped the place at top speed. Du Xiangyang! It must be Du Xiangyang! Su Yan! Xiahou Yuan! Lin Dongxing! Kill Du Xiangyang first! Ye Yihao howled madly from within the three Fire Qilin flames. He too believed that the person who unleashed the Fire Qilin flames were right among these people, and the only person who cultivated and achieved great attainment in the fire spirit art was Du Xiangyang! Meanwhile, he viewed the yelling Qin Lie as merely a bait for Du Xiangyang. He was there only to cover from Du Xiangyang. His roar solidified everyones doubts into certainty. Qin Lie was covering for Du Xiangyang! Because of this, everyone was now looking at Du Xiangyang with grateful eyes. They all assumed that Du Xiangyang was the only who overturned the tides. In their eyes, Qin Lie was merely a leaf that added to Du Xiangyangs greatness. Protect Du Xiangyang! a person in Heavenly Artifact Sect yelled. Defend Du Xiangyang! the people of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were also screaming. Four figures zoomed out like lightning and threw the spirit artifacts in their hands from afar. Amidst dazzling spirit lights, the spirit artifacts were all aimed at Su Yan. They had all assumed that Du Xiangyang was the key and became spirited thus staked their lives to protect him. Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing and Su Yan also thought that Du Xiangyang was the key to everything, and thus they charged madly at Du Xiangyang in attempt to kill him immediately. They aimed to affect him so much that he could no longer control the Fire Qilin flames. They aimed to allow Ye Yihao regain control of the situation and force the infected people to return. I Du Xiangyang opened his mouth and tried to explain. However, Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing and Su Yans attacks had flooded over him entirely by this point, forcing all the words in his mouth back down his throat. Qin Lie also became dumbfounded at the situation. He watched Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing and Su Yan suddenly went crazy and unleashed their strongest techniques at Du Xiangyang, surrounding him in a circle. Meanwhile, Du Xiangyang felt like crying. He knew that he was unjustly attacked on Qin Lies behalf, but unfortunately for him he did not even have the time to explain himself. Chapter 448: Suppression Chapter 448: Suppression For a time, Du Xiangyang had become Ye Yihao, Su Yan and the others must kill target, whereas no one was bothering with Qin lie. They did not think of Qin Lie as a threat. In reality, even Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect also thought that it was Du Xiangyang who broke Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queens control over the infected people. Chu Li was the only person among them who knew that Qin Lie was the one who did it during this critical juncture! Xue Moyan! What else are you waiting for? Help me kill Ye Yihao! Chu Li yelled. A glittering banner abruptly flew out of his spatial ring, and it unfolded to reveal a full sky of dazzling starlight. A mysterious and grand star energy abruptly rippled from the banner, and as if it had transformed into a dazzling river of stars that would penetrate both heaven and earth, it abruptly fell on Ye Yihaos head. Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan abruptly reacted and cried out, Help me deal with Black Voodoo Cults Yu Family! She herself grabbed the Illusory Demon Orb and ran towards Ye Yihao while dragging many dreamlike illusory shadows behind her back. She had seen through the situation. No matter who it might be, the targets to kill after the three Qilin flames had destroyed the control Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen had over the infected were still Ye Yihao and the mother insect. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult had always clashed against each other like fire and water on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. The two voodoo insects she currently sealed killed Little Die and Little Wan, so even if she acquired the mother insects blood, she would still go back to Ye Yihao later to take revenge. Now that there was such an excellent opportunity in front of her, she obviously knew what she should do. Whoosh! Whoosh! The three Fire Qilin flames continued to wrap around Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, burning them intensely. The winged voodoo insect howled shrilly within the flames. Its howl shook until everyone felt that their scalps were numb and that their souls were about to crumble. Dark green haloes rippled from Ye Yihaos body as he defended his body with the energy light shield and resisted against the flames fiery refinement with everything he got. He was also baring his teeth in a sinister look. Kill Du Xiangyang now! Ye Yihao yelled angrily. Su Yan, Lin Dongxing, Xiahou Yuan, and two other martial practitioners attacked Du Xiangyang continuously as they threw spirit artifacts at him and fired spirit lights splashed from their bodies. Bang! Su Yan wielded a feather fan forged from gold iron and inscribed with an exquisite running dragon totem. As her spirit energy gathered, the pitch black young dragon actually leaped out of the fan while howling. It bit ferociously at Du Xiangyangs chest. Lin Dongxing pointed a finger and conjured an arm long golden axe shining with sharp, golden light. This weapon also sliced towards Du Xiangyangs direction. Meanwhile, Xiahou Yuan was howling angrily while channeling his spirit art. He caused tornadoes to appear around Du Xiangyang and blocked both Du Xiangyangs sight and senses. Whoosh! The fiery phoenix Du Xiangyang conjured with his power of flames abruptly shattered, and amidst torrential flames his body was suddenly thrown into the air. Bang! He landed beside Qin Lie. Blood flowed down the corner of Du Xiangyangs mouth, and his face was completely flushed red. His eyes were filled with bitterness. Protect Du Xiangyang! It was at this moment the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect, and Luo Chen finally arrived. They immediately joined the battle and blocked the core ringers of the three great families, stopping them from attempting to kill Du Xiangyang once more. Its not me. I really didnt conjure those Qilin flames Du Xiangyang explained with a bitter smile. I know its not you. Qin Lie was feeling helpless as well. He didnt think that he would attract the crowds attention for only an instant when he yelled out that he was the one who unleashed the Fire Qilin flames just now. After that, everyone assumed that Du Xiangyang, the practitioner who was at the late stage of Netherpassage Realm and cultivated the fire spirit art was the true culprit. In their eyes, he was simply covering for Du Xiangyang. I seriously took a bullet for you. A stomach of gloominess filled Du Xiangyang. Qin Lie didnt answer him anymore, instead focusing on Ye Yihao and connecting with his three lifeblood essences through his mind. The three lifeblood essences transformed into Fire Qilins and burned intensely while wrapped around Ye Yihao and the mother insect. They were stopping Ye Yihao and the mother insect from regaining control of the situation in this instant. Right now, Chu Li and Xue Moyan flew out and was attacking Ye Yihao in unison. Chu Lis banner floated in midair and continuously formed stars and rivers of light to blast him from every angle. Xue Moyan conjured hundreds of illusory shadows and surrounded Ye Yihao. Her force was equally impressive. Meanwhile, the rest of the Illusory Demon Sect girls held back the Black Voodoo Cults Yu Family clansmen so they could not assist Ye Yihao. Get out! Ye Yihao pressed a hand on his heart while his other hand suddenly took out a wilted wooden staff from his spatial ring. The wilted wooden staff was faint gold in color and had natural wooden patterns in it, and it contained a certain wisdom and magic of the world. The moment the wilted wooden staff was taken out, the dark green ring on Ye Yihaos body abruptly expanded rapidly. He swung the staff at Chu Li. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Countless vines and dark green light beams that were like tree branches shot right at the starry light screen on the sky, piercing Chu Lis banner until it was completely torn up. My Sky Wood Staff is an Earth Grade Four spirit artifact. Your Nebula Banner is only an Earth Grade Three spirit artifact! Moreover, youve exhausted yourself far too much during the previous combat and could not unleash its full power at all. How are you going to beat me? Ye Yihao grinned and laughed madly. While laughing, he stabbed the Sky Wood Staff fiercely into the ground before him yet again. A tremendous amount of wood energy surged through the Sky Wood Staff and rippled outward, spreading towards the surroundings within a radius of a few kilometers Whoosh! Many ancient trees actually started swaying on their own without a backwind. It was as if they were responding to the Sky Wood Staff in Ye Yihaos hand. Surprisingly, many vines and sharp shrubberies abruptly appeared from the feet of the illusions of Xue Moyan that were flying in the sky. The illusions were attacked by the wood energy as they exploded swiftly. There was only one person who charged within ten meters of Ye Yihao while holding the Illusory Demon Orb. This was her true body. Ye Yihao was well versed in wood spirit arts. That was why he had chosen this lush forest to set up his trap. Here, he was like a fish in water, capable of borrowing the land advantage and enhancing his own combat power at a critical moment. The ancient trees are moving! Theyre coming towards us! the girls of the Illusory Demon Sect suddenly cried out. They noticed that the land that was once flattened by the Terminator Profound Bombs had become filled with life once more. The many big trees far, far away from this land was actually moving strangely towards their direction through gliding roots after Ye Yihao had stabbed the Sky Wood Staff into the ground. They were swiftly approaching Ye Yihaos position. Not good! A Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner couldnt help but cry out, This guy cultivates the wood spirit art, and at this place his strength becomes stronger than usual. He can even use his spirit artifact to control these ancient trees. What a headache! This doesnt change anything. Xue Moyan suddenly said softly. The Illusory Demon Orb in her hand abruptly shone with countless beautiful light. A violent magnetic field abruptly spread out from inside the orb. Ye Yihao abruptly looked loss for a moment. He stared at Xue Moyan and looked like he had gone stupid for a moment. It was as if Xue Moyan had transformed into the person he was closest with and most respected. He was obviously taken in by Illusory Demon Sects illusion arts! Chu Li! Xue Moyan yelled in a low tone. A Frost Steel Blade glittering with starlight appeared in Chu Lis hand, and he instantly slashed it on the Eight-winged Centipede Queens body. Clang! Sparks flew as the Eight-winged Centipede Queen screeched in pain. Its violent eyes were filled with irritation. It had obviously been severely damaged by Chu Li. How is it not dead yet?! After a shocked pause, Chu Li got ready to slice downward yet again. It was at this moment Ye Yihao suddenly woke up and said sinisterly, Youre digging your own grave! Several dozen of dark green wooden arrows formed from spirit energy instantly pierced Chu Lis chest like sharp blades. Pfft! Chu Lis chest immediately became bloodied as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Universal Celestial Sealing Formation! Qin Lie yelled in a heavy tone. Six sky obelisks glittering with refined light whistled to the sky from Qin Lies position and enveloped Ye Yihao abruptly with a world shackling aura. Qin Lies eyes stared firmly at Ye Yihao. With his soul consciousness, he controlled the spirit pattern pillars and built the great shackling formation. He only needed to seal Ye Yihao for an instant so that he wouldnt be able to afford the time to attack Chu Li. Chapter 449: Joint Attack Chapter 449: Joint Attack The six spirit pattern pillars released rivers of starlight, twisting long rivers, and flying spirit birds before falling down on Ye Yihaos head. Universal Celestial Sealing Formation! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone from afar. A shackling power that could bind the heaven and earth, imprison ones soul, and even stop the channeling of spirit energy abruptly appeared in the space amongst the six spirit pattern pillars. Ye Yihao was right within them! Just as Ye Yihao was raising the Sky Wood Staff and was about to ram it into Chu Lis chest, his body abruptly stopped. Every one of his actions suddenly became impossibly slow, difficult and exhausting. Chu Li spat out a mouth of blood before flying out of the center of the six spirit pattern pillars. Meanwhile, Xue Moyan had dove head first into the formation, and her actions also became sluggish the second she entered the Universal Celestial Sealing Formations area. She felt as if her soul was being imprisoned, and the circulation of her spirit energy had become indistinct. Even her limbs felt like they were being bound by ropes, greatly hindering her movement. Qin Lie! The second Chu Li exited the formation and raised his head, he immediately saw Qin Lie charging rapidly towards him. He could not help but cry out. Suppress! Qin Lie yelled heavily. Strange rings of light rippled from the six spirit pattern pillars like the ripples on a lake, both gorgeous and dazzling. The ripples seemed to have formed into a new round of shackles that applied themselves layer after layer on Ye Yihaos body. They also landed on Xue Moyan, who had barged into the formation. Inside the Universal Celestial Sealing Formation, the duo felt like they were sunk deep inside mud. Their movements were restricted, their spirit energies were affected, and even the perception of their soul had fallen off greatly. Chu Li immediately reacted to the scene. It was Qin Lie who had suppressed Ye Yihao with the spirit pattern pillars at a critical moment! On the other side, Du Xiangyang was also staring with bright eyes and a surprised expression at the six spirit pattern pillars. Isnt that one of the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of our Heavenly Artifact Sect, the Sealing Obelisks? There are a total of twelve sealing obelisks in total. Why are there only six? That being said, their appearance and power do indicate that they are indeed the sealing obelisks! The sealing obelisks have been lost for many years. Why are they in this persons hands? Who knows. While the few Heavenly Artifact Sect martial practitioners were aiding Du Xiangyang by intercepting Su Yan and the others, they suddenly saw the six spirit pattern pillars ascend. They were all shocked by the sight. The twelve spirit pattern pillars had originated from Heavenly Artifact Sect. They were one of the eighteen great Earth grade spirit artifacts of Heavenly Artifact Sect. Every disciple in Heavenly Artifact Sect was extremely familiar with these Earth Grade spirit artifacts. They knew about their traits and rough appearances. Now that they saw the sudden appearance of the six spirit pattern pillars, and the spirit formations familiar to Heavenly Artifact Sect such as the Radiant Galaxy Diagram, the Nine Winding River Diagram and so on, they abruptly came to a realization. These six spirit pattern pillars were the lost sealing obelisks of Heavenly Artifact Sect. They were one of the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Heavenly Artifact Sect! Do you really think you can seal me? Ye Yihao howled angrily. The natural patterns on the Sky Wood Staff in his hand wriggled unnaturally like many tiny fear-inducing snakes. The Sky Wood Staff was stabbed into the ground in an instant once more. As if attracted by the strange energy inside the Sky Wood Staff, fifteen ancient trees nearby that were at least several dozens meters tall moved swiftly underground and actually pierced right through the defense line formed by the spirit pattern pillars, forcing their way into the formation. The many lush ancient trees immediately rooted themselves around Ye Yihao and suddenly unleashed a severe aura from their leaves and branches. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! As if turned into many sharp wooden swords, the tree branches were scattered towards every direction. At the same time, an immense wood energy abruptly erupted from inside Ye Yihao. Boom! The seal formed by the six spirit pattern pillars was instantly shredded in an instant. The six spirit pattern pillars were blasted by the shockwaves into the air, unable to shackle Ye Yihao any more. As the ancient trees closed in, even the Fire Qilin flame on Ye Yihaos body was unable to hurt him again. Bzz bzz bzz! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen continued to whistle sharply. Its whistle was capable of tearing apart ones eardrums and causing massive headaches to anyone who heard it. Tendrils of green refined energy flew out of Ye Yihaos hair and entered the mother insects body, aiding it in swift recovery. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen swiftly became spirited once more. A thin green film even appeared on its pitch black surface and formed a defensive barrier. Seemingly knowing that they had lost their best chance to refine the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to death, the three life blood essences automatically flew into the air. The three blazing fire Fire Qilin blood transformed into three rays of light and whistled towards Qin Lie. Then, they entered Qin Lies body. Everyone was caught off guard. It actually wasnt Du Xiangyang! It really was him! How strange! It was only now that the crowd realised that they all had been mistaken. It was only then that they learned that the person who had burned Ye Yihao and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen with the three Fire Qilin flames, causing him to lose control of the infected people at a critical moment was actually Qin Lie. This greatly exceeded their expectations. So it was you! My larvae were refined to death by your flames, werent they? Ye Yihao finally understood the situation. So what if they were? Qin Lie frowned and withdrew the six spirit pattern pillars one by one. He sighed on the inside. It was the same problem. He was lacking in cultivation, and thus could not control more spirit pattern pillars than six. If he could control all twelve spirit pattern pillars and form the strongest ]Universal Celestial Sealing Formation, he believed that Ye Yihao would definitely not be able to struggle his way out. After all, even Xue Li was suppressed by the twelve spirit pattern pillars. How could Ye Yihao possibly escape? Unfortunately, due to his weak realm and strength, he could only control six spirit pattern pillars. That was why Ye Yihao had managed to escape. You must die! Ye Yihao exclaimed harshly. Crack! Crack! Wooden armor began to grow on his skin as if his body was made of wood. At first glance, it was as if Ye Yihao had turned into an impossibly strange wooden man. However, an extremely terrifying aura was unleashed from his body at the same time. The aura caused everyones expression in the area to change! The spirit art that Ye Yihao cultivates is bizarre, and he is able to use these trees life force to boost himself for a short period of time! Chu Li yelled. Everyone be careful! Xue Moyan also screamed. On the other side, Luo Chen and the others expressions changed. They could all sense the powerful wood aura that had sprung up within the area. Some of these aura obviously contained Ye Yihaos soul will. This caused everyone to become worried! Qin Lie! Come and burn these ancient trees with me! Du Xiangyang led the assault and shot an ancient tree while drawing a long flame tongue with his sword. At the same time, the spirit energy inside his body sprung up as many clumps of flames flew out of every part of his body, forming a gorgeous fiery phoenix. He can temporarily sap strength from these ancient trees! If we burn them, he will have no external power to borrow from! Chu Li also reminded. Okay! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. The three refined Fire Qilin blood droplets shot out out his body and turned into three fire beams, shooting towards an ancient tree each. The ancient trees that were coming in from the sides were flooded by huge flames in succession as Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang burned them. Chu Li, Xue Moyan and the far away Luo Chen actually charged all at once into the huge flames. Amidst the sea of fire, they unleashed their powerful spirit arts and terrifying spirit artifacts, madly attacking Ye Yihao all at once. Qin Lie, who had released the three refined Fire Qilin blood droplets, wasnt idle either. He also threw out his Astral Thunder Hammer and imbued the weapon with all the thunder energy inside his body. With his mind consciousness, he controlled the Astral Thunder Hammer and tossed it at Ye Yihao. Surrounded by the burning ancient trees, Ye Yihao howled harshly and angrily as dark green beams flew all around his body. Countless wooden swords, branches, and blocks scattered towards every direction from where he was. They were all incredible powerful. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen was also whistling sharply and flying out from the top of his head. It charged towards Xue Moyan and the others to kill them while its entire body was enveloped in thick, black smoke. Dont allow the voodoo insect to get close! It has the voodoo poison all over it! Xue Moyan reminded. Use your spirit artifacts to attack the voodoo insect! We will deal with Ye Yihao! Luo Chen yelled in surprise. At that time, Du Xiangyang had already charged head first into the burning combat zone. He too was howling in a strange note and catching Ye Yihao in a pincer. Meanwhile, Qin Lie, who had been injured severely earlier did not choose to charge in recklessly. While watching the smoke-filled area, listening to the crowds shrill cries and the spirit artifacts mad banging noises, he cautiously maintained a connection with the three refined Fire Qilin blood essences. He focused all of his concentration on burning the shifting ancient trees with those lifeblood essences. Chapter 450: Out Of The Way! Allow Me! Chapter 450: Out Of The Way! Allow Me! Attracted by the Sky Wood Staff, the ancient trees coming from every direction were all burned by Qin Lie and Du Xiangyangs flames. Ye Yihao was absorbing the ancient trees refined wood energy to empower himself and increase his combat power. When the ancient trees had all been burned, when he no longer had any refined wood energy to borrow, he obviously wouldnt be able to unleash strength beyond his usual limits. Starfall! Chu Lis angry roar pierced through the sea of flames as many dazzling stars appeared out of nowhere and abruptly fell down. Immense energy brimmed from the stars, causing the burning flames to suddenly become suppressed. Half Moon Slash! Luo Chen was also yelling coldly at the side. A glittering silver sword arc the shape of a half moon fell down from the sky like a crescent moon. It was sharp and deadly, landing straight toward the sea of fire. Mind Capture! While holding Illusory Demon Sects Illusory Demon Orb and channeling her magical spirit art, Xue Moyans eyes lit up and seemed to knock right into Ye Yihaos heart. Du Xiangyang was also hooting and pointing the flames gushing out of his body at Ye Yihao. All of the strong attacked Ye Yihao at once, unleashing their distinguished spirit arts, extraordinary spirit artifacts, and techniques in attempt to kill Ye Yihao on the spot. Qin Lie stood outside the sea of flames and controlled the three refined Fire Qilin blood droplets to burn the ancient trees while probing carefully the activity inside the flames. Through the thick smoke, he could see many rays of colorful spirit light that clashed against one another like radiant meteors, spraying extremely beautiful and dazzling sparks everywhere. He could hear Ye Yihaos severe shouts and the shrill whistles of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. From their howls, he knew that Ye Yihao had probably suffered a terrible blow and was dealing badly with the group beating. He realized that he probably did not need to do anything more now that the situation had reached this point. On the other side, the martial practitioners of Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain dragged down Su Yan, Lin Dongxong, and the others so that they were too busy to help Ye Yihao. The Illusory Demon Sect girls Xue Moyan had brought over were also preventing Black Voodoo Cults Yu Family members from assisting Ye Yihao. No matter how one looked at it, Ye Yihao was most likely going to die at that place after being attacked by so many people. This caused Qin Lie to relax just a little. While surrounded by fire, Ye Yihao also looked shocked and fearful for his life now that he was being attacked by Chu Li, Luo Chen, and Xue Moyanthree martial practitioners at the same level as himand Du Xiangyang. He formed a dark green shield of light with the Sky Wood Staff in his hand, and an emerald, leaf-shaped light appeared on the barrier covered in green, wooden patterns. Originally, he could absorb the energy from the ancient trees around him through the Sky Wood Staff to greatly enhance the light shields defensive power and protect himself from all angles. However, after Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang had burned the ancient trees with intense flames, he could no longer borrow any refined wood energy from them. Therefore, he was no longer certain of his victory. But just as the entire barrage of skills were about to land on him, an extraordinarily powerful life energy suddenly appeared at a corner of this lush forest. At the same time, an immense wood life energy gushed beneath his feet like a spring! It poured straight into the Sky Wood Staff! In an instant, Ye Yihaos energy increased by almost three times, and the Sky Wood Staff in his hands also unleashed a terrific and dazzling green light. Boom boom boom! The falling stars, the crescent sword beam, Xue Moyans soul strike and Du Xiangyangs burning sun were all blocked by the light shield. Meanwhile, the hand Ye Yihao used to hold the Sky Wood Staff had only become bloodied from the shockwave inside the light shield. The green shield actually did not shatter under the combined attack, and although Ye Yihao was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were still bright. On the contrary, blood droplets actually appeared all over the slightly distant Eight-winged Centipede Queen that looked spirited just moments ago. It began spasming repeatedly in midair. Wound transfer! He transferred a portion of the wounds he had suffered onto the voodoo insect. This guy is ruthless! God dammit, did he seriously survive that? Everyone cried out at the same time. An unusual soul aura entered Ye Yihaos mind straight from beneath his feet. A voice was calling to him from a forest corner, telling him to come over as quickly as possible. Ye Yihao was greatly shocked by the voice. Then, he wiped the blood of his mouth and let out two laughs with a nasty grin, saying coldly, You will all die. I guarantee that every one of you will die! After he said this, the Sky Wood Staff in his hand suddenly turned into a lush, little tree. This dark green little tree wrapped around Ye Yihao instantly and dove into the ground. He had vanished in an instant. At the same time, the Eight-winged Centipede Queen unleashed the pitch black voodoo poison around its body and looked like it would escape while flapping its wings and whistling strangely. Ye Yihao escaped! Try and kill the voodoo insect if possible, and even if we cant, we must get as much of its blood as possible! Xue Moyan yelled. Everyone reacted and targeted the Eight-winged Centipede Queen in an instant. Lin Dongxing, Su Yan, Xiahou Yuan and some Black Voodoo Cult disciples all reacted at nearly the same time and escaped towards all directions. However, everyones attention was attracted by the Eight-winged Centipede Queen right now. They could not be bothered to stop them at all. Even Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains people hastily gathered over and surrounded the voodoo insect from all angles. If the voodoo insect didnt die, then their poisoned friends and family would all die a horrible death one after another. This was something none of them could accept. Even Qin Lie had grown anxious after realizing that Ye Yihao had somehow managed to miraculously escape. He charged towards the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and did not bother with the wounds on his body. Voodoo poison! It has unleashed too much voodoo poison! Theres no way to approach it at all! The Illusory Demon Sect girls were screaming. God dammit! What a thick cloud of voodoo poison. We cant see anything, just how are we going to attack it! the Heavenly Artifact Sect martial practitioners were also swearing angrily. The surrounding area was covered in a dozen or so meters of dense voodoo poison. It was as black and sticky as ink, preventing anyone from seeing anything. It also kept everyone from getting closer. They all knew how terrifying the voodoo poison was, and the horrendous appearance of their poisoned friends and family were etched well within their minds. They knew that there was no way for them to cure the poison at all. Therefore, although everyone wanted to kill the voodoo insect and snatch the blood of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, no one dared to charge into the area covered in voodoo poison. This was one of the reasons why a voodoo insect was so scary. Once this Eight-winged Centipede Queen had unleashed all of the voodoo poison inside its body, the surrounding voodoo poison spread further and thicker over time. While it was escaping towards the distance, the thick voodoo poison surrounded it constantly, causing everyone around the area to retreat like theyd seen a ghost. No one dared to charge into this land that was covered in voodoo poison. In this place, the perception of soul consciousness was restricted by the unique environment of this secret realm. This prevented them from attacking the area covered in voodoo poison with spirit artifacts and spirit arts just by feeling alone. it would just be a plain waste of spirit energy. Someone needed to charge in and confirm the voodoo insects position. They had to be able to see the voodoo insect to be able to attack it. Only then would they be able to severely damage or kill the voodoo insect and acquire its blood. Only then would they be able to cure the infected people. Unfortunately, no one seemed to dare charge into the area covered in voodoo poison. No one dared to risk their life. Therefore, the group looked like they would miss their chance to surround the voodoo insect. Get out of the way! Allow me! It was at this moment Qin Lie yelled explosively and charged straight into the poison filled area like a bolt of lightning that cut through the sky. He was the only person who could shatter his soul and refine the voodoo poison even after he was infected. Out of everyone in the crowd, he was the only one who wasnt afraid of dying a horrible death after being infected by the voodoo poison. What a suicidal maniac! He truly is fearsome and fearless! Qin Lie! Its all on you now! Everyone cried out. Some people were secretly pleased by Qin Lies irrationality, whereas some people were secretly grateful for Qin Lies initiative. When he charged into the thick voodoo poison, he immediately sensed tendrils of toxin seeping straight into his soul consciousness and invading his true soul. He completely ignored them. He realized that the deeper he went, the thinner the voodoo poison became. When he went to the deepest area, he immediately saw the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. Klak klak klak! This voodoo insect seemed to have suffered some terrible injuries. Its eight thin wings flapped with great difficulty, and right then it was actually relying on its many legs to escape quickly on the ground. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen had over a hundred legs. When they all moved at once, they actually propelled the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to move an unbelievable speed. It was not much slower than when it was flying in the air. There were many blood droplets on its wings. While it was crawling swiftly, new blood droplets were forming occasionally on them. Chapter 451: He Did It For A Woman… Chapter 451: He Did It For A Woman The Black Voodoo Cults voodoo insects were as tough as steel and difficult to harm physically. The usual fire and water powers were hardly a threat either. This was also why Black Voodoo Cult had a shady spirit art like Wound Transfer. A martial practitioner would be able to transfer their heavy injuries to the voodoo insects through the shared flesh and soul connection between the martial practitioner and the voodoo insect. This way, the martial practitioner that was struck with a terrible blow would be able to minimise the damage they suffered. Ye Yihao had transferred a large majority of the damage he suffered directly to the mother insect instead. This caused the lively Eight-winged Centipede Queen to become instantly dispirited and listless, unable to flap its wings and even fly to the air. Clak clak clak! The Eight-winged Centipede Queens hundred feet danced across the ground like many sharp blades. They gleamed with confusing spirit light. The voodoo insect that had escaped Ye Yihaos body was only half a human male arms length and completely black in color. It looked like it was forged from highly perfected iron, and when it flapped its eight wings blood droplets could be seen seeping out of them. Extraordinarily, the blood droplets did not fall off its wings. Instead, they stuck onto the voodoo insects wings as if they had extraordinary viscosity. Qin Lie! Do your best to eliminate that voodoo insect. If you really cant, then do your best to acquire as much of its blood as possible! Chu Lis shouts rang through the thick mist of voodoo poison outside. Qin Lie did not answer. Instead, he watched the voodoo insect closely while holding the Astral Thunder Hammer in his right hand. He immediately channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Bolts of lightning shot out of the Astral Thunder Hammer. Locking his gaze onto the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, Qin Lie concentrated and chased after the voodoo insect. Swoosh! His entire being seemed to have transformed into a thick and long bolt of lightning. Seamlessly united with the Astral Thunder Hammer in his hand, he created a violent and invincible aura. He slammed the Astral Thunder Hammer hard towards the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. Bzz zz zzz! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen suddenly sensed the danger behind it and let out an ear bursting howl while flapping its eight wings. The howl was as sharp as iron needles piercing into everyones minds and innards nearby. It caused everyone to abruptly shudder and feel pain coursing all over their bodies. Qin Lie was closest to it, and thus bore the full brunt. Instantly, he felt a kind of fear that was as if his heart was pierced by ten thousand arrows. Even his consciousness had blurred instantly. Boom! Along with his hammer, Qin Lie crashed heavily from midair and completely lost all sense of direction. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen abruptly came to a stop and turned around. Its little dark green eyes shone with a cold and ruthless gleam. This voodoo insect had high level intelligence, and it could think and have its own opinions just like a human. When it turned around, it stared coldly at Qin Lie and experienced an instantaneous moment of hesitation. It was hesitating whether it should take the opportunity to kill Qin Lie. It immediately noticed the black tendrils of the voodoo poison in both of Qin Lies eyes. It knew immediately that Qin Lie was infected with the voodoo poison, and thus thought that Qin Lies death was inevitable. Those who were poisoned by the voodoo poison would walk step by step towards death while clearly feeling the loss of their own soul and life energy. That lost energy would then be consumed by both it and Ye Yihao, helping them both recover swiftly It did not think that it needed to kill Qin Lie immediately. It thought that allowing Qin Lie to die a slow death would be more beneficial to both it and Ye Yihao. Therefore, it decided that it no longer needed to waste time on Qin Lie. And so, after it hesitated for just a moment, it then moved its hundred feet and ran far away again once more. It had obviously misjudged Qin Lies persistence and tenacity! Just as it ran for about three hundred meters, Qin Lie regained consciousness and noticed that he was now at the edge of the area covered in voodoo poison the second he opened his eyes. He did not look towards the voodoo insect immediately, and instead watched Chu Li, Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang and the others chasing closely from behind. These people did not dare to go too close to the voodoo poison in fear that their souls would be penetrated by the voodoo poison. Therefore, they could only chase from the back. Qin Lie! How is it? Chu Li yelled. Where is the Eight-winged Centipede Queen? Du Xiangyang asked. Youve gotten inflicted with voodoo poison! Xue Moyan covered her mouth and exclaimed softly. Qin Lie finally recovered, and did not answer any of them. Instead, he charged head first into the black area covered in voodoo poison once more while howling angrily. He had obviously been inflicted with the voodoo poison. If he cant kill the mother insect and acquire its blood, then he will die slowly just like all other infected. He will see his life slip through his fingers. An Illusory Demon Sect girl said in a low voice. This person is truly a mad man. Another person interrupted. When he was fighting the two martial practitioners, he had pierced his lungs without hesitation to kill the enemy. From this alone you can see just how crazy he was. From the moment he charged into the area covered in voodoo poison, we all knew that he would definitely be inflicted with the voodoo poison. Whats so strange about that? Du Xiangyang countered. The group suddenly turned silent. Thats right. From the moment Qin Lie took the step no one dared to, they all knew that Qin Lie would definitely be inflicted with the voodoo poison! In that case, why were they still surprised after he was poisoned by the voodoo poison for real? Perhaps, they all had the tiniest bit of illusory hope in their hearts that Qin Lie could avoid the effects of the voodoo poison? He would be fine! Chu Li suddenly let out a heavy snort. The shock in everyones eyes grew even brighter. Heavenly Sect Artifact and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains people shook their heads lightly and sighed, Although he was brave, it was ultimately a stupid and rash action. A person who was inflicted with the voodoo poison, chasing after the mother insect that released that voodoo poison in the first place. This is an absolute dead end. Another person agreed. This is why I didnt charge in in the first place. Its not that I do not have the courage to save my cousin, but, but I just know that I wont survive it. Someone voiced an excuse for his own weakness. Stop finding excuses for yourself. To put it bluntly, we are all not as courageous as he was. Xue Moyans thin and long eyebrows wrinkled as she spoke softly, That friend of his who was inflicted with the voodoo poison must be very important to him. They must be so important that he would even stake very life in attempt to save them. He did it for a woman. Du Xiangyang suddenly said. For a woman Xue Moyan was slightly surprised by the revelation before nodding slightly, saying, That woman is so lucky. The eyes of the group of Illusory Demon Sect girls, and the girls from Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain all shone with a strange light. They all thought higher of Qin Lie and thought that he was truly a good man. A woman was most likely to open her heart to a man like this. Meanwhile, Chu Li stared at Xue Moyan with an odd expression on his face. In his mind, Xue Moyan was Qin Lies fiance, and right now Qin Lie was staking his life to save Song Tingyu. This made him feel a little weird. Gravity Change! It was at this moment, Qin Lies loud cry rang from inside the area thick with voodoo poison. Even the people outside could sense that the gravity around them had suddenly grown several times stronger. Clak! Clak clak! Inside the poison entangled area, The escaping Eight-winged Centipede Queens footsteps abruptly slowed due to the abrupt change in gravity. The powerful gravity field caused its tiny body to suddenly become as heavy as a mountain. Ye Yihao had transferred a large amount of damage to it in the first place, making it incapable of even flapping its wings and flying away. Now, this change in gravity had brought it a whole new pressure. While it was caught off guard, Qin Lie crashed down from the sky with his hammer like a cannon ball, dragging with him a skyful of thunder and lightning. This time, Qin Lies body was wrapped in icy light and lightning. He had also protected his ears with spirit energy. This was purposely done to prevent the insects howl from invading his body. Bzz zzzz! As expected, mother insect began to howl once more. However, this time Qin Lie wasnt shaken off as pathetically as before. He continued to lock onto the voodoo insects position and abruptly swung downwards. Boom! The Astral Thunder Hammer heavily struck the voodoo insects pitch black back armor. Countless sparks sputtered as the voodoo insect was sent straight into the underground, being dealt heavy damage once more. Countless blood droplets seeped out and became attached to its wings. They were ripe with a strange fragrance. Qin Lie raised his Astral Thunder Hammer and was about to swing down yet again. Crack! Suddenly, the Eight-winged Centipede Queens eight wings separated from its body. Eight bizarre energies instantly shot out and covered the voodoo insects body. The energies were like a vanishing art that instantly caused the voodoo insect to disappear. Qin Lie was struck dumb while the hammer was still raised in his hand. Beneath him, there remained the Eight-winged Centipede Queens four pairs of wings. The main body of the voodoo insect had obviously escaped already. This voodoo insect actually knew how to cut off a part of itself to form a secret escape art. This greatly exceeded Qin Lies expectations. Chapter 452: Controlling the Crux! Chapter 452: Controlling the Crux! The voodoo insect successfully escaped from his hand at the cost of eight wings that had been left behind. There was clearly blood of the voodoo insect on the eight wings. The fresh blood was one of the antidotes to the voodoo toxin! Qin Lie paused only for a second. In the next moment, he reacted. He immediately took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring and carefully picked up a wing. There were some drops of blood that had yet to dry on this wing. He carefully moved it to the mouth of the bottle and shook slowly to tip the drops of blood into the bottle. One drop, two drops, three drops, four drops There were only four drops of blood on this wing, and also a portion of sticky dried blood that would not come off. Qin Lie didnt know if it had any value so he did not touch it. He picked up the second wing and continued to harvest the blood carefully. His expression was unusually serious. He knew better than anyone else that each drop of blood represented a life, it meant that he could rescue one person who had been poisoned. Because of the voodoo insects escape, the voodoo toxin that covered this area did not shift or thicken. It was gradually dissipating. Qin Lie! How is it? The voodoo toxin has not moved and there isnt any sound from inside, what happened? Qin Lie, are you still there? Many people on the outside saw the signs and started to ask. They wanted to know what had happened inside. Focused on harvesting the voodoo insects blood, Qin Lie did not immediately respond. With a grave expression, he carefully and cautiously collected the drops of blood on the wings. He gathered them into two jade bottles. Seventeen drops! There are seventeen drops in total! Moments later, he looked at the two jade bottles in his hands. The careful and nervous expression on his face eased slightly. Seventeen drops of blood. Seven of those were prepared for his side, Song Tingyu, He Wei, and the three martial practitioners of Terminator Sect. All five were poisoned and needed the blood of the voodoo insect. One of the extra drops was for Xie Jingxuan and the other was for Gao Yu. Even though he heard He Wei say that Xie Jingxuan had not lasted and was going to find a quiet place to wait for death and also thought that Xie Jingxuan was most likely not alive they hadnt seen Xie Jingxuans corpse. As long as there was a thread of hope, a drop of the voodoo insects blood could save her life. As for Gao Yu, he didnt know if Gao Yu was able to escape if so many people got afflicted with the voodoo toxin. So, as an insurance, he left a drop for Gao Yu. He put the other ten drops in a new jade bottle and prepared to have a good discussion with the people outside. He sat down where he was with the eight wings of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen in front of him. The blood on these eight wings had turned sticky and congealed. He didnt know if he could use this. He was waiting for the voodoo toxin to dissipate. Im still here. After planning in his mind, he shouted in response to the urgent calls of the martial practitioners outside. Friend, did you kill the voodoo insect? a martial practitioner from Heavenly Artifact Sect inquired. Did you get the blood? someone from Ten Thousand Beast Sect spoke. Qin Lie, are you alright? That was Chu Lis voice. Haha, you really are lucky, you survived even that! Du Xiangyang laughed strangely. There were great differences in the words said by different people in Qin Lies ears. Chu Li was firstly concerned if he was alright, and did not mention the voodoo insect and the blood. Du Xiangyan was alone and was not poisoned. He did not have much interest in the life and death of the voodoo insect and was purely bantering. The people from Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were clearly more concerned about the voodoo insect and its blood. They clearly wouldnt be interested in him if he didnt get the voodoo insects blood. Through these simple questions, Qin Lie judged and had his own thoughts. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen sacrificed his eight wings and managed to escape from me. However, I did get some fresh blood. After the voodoo toxin dissipates, you guys can come in and we can chat, Qin Lie responded calmly. Good! As long as you have got the blood! Great! Cousin can be saved! Qianqian can be saved! Many people became excited. Even Chu Li had an expression of joy. He clearly was relieved. He said, Brother Lie! Great! Many people discussed heatedly around the dissipating voodoo toxin with joyful smiles on their faces. Among these people, only Luo Chen had an awkward expression. He stood there silently and his gaze was also strange. Of all the people present, only he had disagreements with Qin Lie. Zhang Zhendong and Zhao Yuan had come with him at his invitation. He had promised the two that he would do his best to protect them. Right now, the two were poisoned, and desperately needed the voodoo insects blood. But the blood was under Qin Lies control. Consequently, everyone would fawn over Qin Lie. Xue Moyan, the people of Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Chu Li and Du Xianyan were all on Qin Lies side. Even if he wasnt wounded gravely now, even if he was at full power, he probably wouldnt have a chance of stealing from Qin Lie under the eyes of these people. Then what should he do now? Luo Chens expression changed. He stood there along with a great conflict inside. His expression turned from twisted to depressed and was changing constantly. Inside the area of dissipating voodoo toxin, Qin Lie sat with his legs in lotus position. He was adjusting himself and inspecting his wounds before the voodoo poison dissipated. He found to his wonderment that his injuries were not as serious as he had imagined. The blood spirit energy in his body clearly was of great benefit to his injuries at his lungs and at the bottom of his foot. At this time, he used his mind to feel and found that the holes in his chest and foot had already scabbed over. Also, his cells and fibres were coming back together! The power of blood was quickly healing the wounds of his physical body. His freakish body possessed an extraordinarily strong healing power. When the abilities gathered together, it caused his heavily injured body to heal at a fantastic speed. His mood was stabilized and he relaxed after his inspection. One hand was channeling blood spirit art, while the other was holding several pieces of spirit stones. As he recovered his spirit energy, he had the three drops of Fire Qilin blood absorb fire power. In this manner, he waited for the voodoo poison to dissipate. It took a full hour for the voodoo toxin to dissipate. In this hour, the people that had fled after being poisoned were summoned back by their friends and relatives using the tokens in their possession. Pan Qianqian, Zhao Yuan, Zhang Chendong, and the other five martial practitioners from Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, eight in total, came back. These people quickly familiarized themselves with the situation. They learned that Qin Lie had the antidote to release them from the corrosive pain of the voodoo toxin. This caused all eight of them to become excited. Sister Xue. Pan Qianqian looked piteously at Xue Moyan. Xue Moyan nodded. Her clear and beautiful face was serious. Do not worry. No matter what, I will ask this person to give you a drop of blood! Sister Xue, d-didnt we offend him earlier? We misunderstood him and Chu Li, and chased him for such a long time. He probably wont forgive us so easily a young female from Illusory Demon Sect said worriedly. Ah, that was our mistake, its bad. Another young female sighed. Pan Qianqian also panicked. Then, then what do we do? We will pay the price! Xue Moyan gritted her teeth. If he is willing to give a drop of blood, no matter what condition he raises, I will agree! At most, at most, we will all kneel down and beg him! Sister Xue Pan Qianqians eyes turned wet. Brother Luo. On the other side, Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong were dispirited. Is it that guy that has the voodoo insect blood? Zhao Yuan asked. Luo Chens complexion was gray like a defeated roost. He lost his past pride and his head was lowered. He said, Yes. Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong looked at each other and wanted to cry. Luo Chen had targeted Qin Lie and they were his accomplices. Even at Scarlet Tide Continent, the roles they had played were not good. But now Qin Lie had the antidote that could decide their life and death. What should they do now? Chapter 453: Quarrel! Chapter 453: Quarrel! The voodoo toxin slowly dissipated. The martial practitioners of various factions had waited for a long time. When the last wisps of the black mist dissipated, they rushed towards Qin Lies location. Are you really alright? Chu Li came over and looked closely. He could not see any signs of serious injury on Qin Lies body and couldnt help but ask for confirmation. Qin Lie smiled as he shook his head. Im fine! Good! Very good! Chu Li grinned. Calamities last for a thousand years as expected. Du Xiangyang tsked in wonder. You are a calamity and didnt die. Ye Yihao, that calamity, escaped. Even that voodoo insect escaped. It seems that being good does not pay off and evil people live longer. He was putting Qin Lie among the ranks of evil people. You got the blood from the Eight-winged Centipede Queen? The eyes of a martial practitioner from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were bright as his gaze was locked at the jade bottle in front of Qin Lie. The half-filled bottle contained ten drops of blood. Everyones gazes focused on that jade bottle. Their expressions changed slightly and their gazes were curious. Inside this bottle are ten drops in total. Qin Lie reached out to grab the jade bottle. Only ten drops? Chu Lis mind was alarmed. Ten drops? The martial practitioner from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain who had inquired first stilled. He turned back to look at the people behind him and suddenly said. Thats enough, There are eight people in total that are poisoned. There are even two extra drops. Until now, Qin Lie and I have been fighting for the death of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and its blood. The two of us will require at least five drops! Chu Li snorted coldly. When these words were spoken, the group that had thought there was more than enough voodoo insects blood immediately became silent. Qin Lie himself is poisoned, and needs a drop. This way Du Xiangyang dragged out the world and said, There is only four drops left for other people. Pan Qianqian, Zhao Yuan, Zhang Chendong and the other five that were poisoned had a desirous glint burning in their eyes. They were staring unwaveringly at the jade bottle in Qin Lies hand. Chu Lis expression suddenly became serious. He shouted, Qin Lie! Keep a firm grip on the jade bottle! Heh! Du Xiangyang started to laugh strangely. Qin Lie gripped the jade bottle tightly in one hand and sat motionlessly on the ground. He glanced at everyone and used his gaze to indicate a wing of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. He said, There is some concealed blood on its wings. Can that blood be used as an antidote to the voodoo poison? No. Xue Moyan was the first to speak. The congealed blood is not fresh enough and cannot attract the voodoo poison from the soul. Only liquid blood, even just one drop, can take out the voodoo toxin from inside a persons soul. Once the blood is permeated with poison, it cannot be used twice he furrowed her brow, sighed inside and said, Ten drops of fresh voodoo insect blood can only heal ten, and not one more. Everyone became even more quiet. At this time, their eyes burned with an ever greater desire as they looked at the jade bottle in Qin Lies hand. The atmosphere became tense, almost hostile. Especially the martial practitioners of Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain whose eyes betrayed their murderous intent. Even their bodies started to exude a cold presence. There were only ten drops of fresh voodoo insect blood. Taking the six drops of Qin Lie and Chu Lis side into consideration, there were only four drops to be divided. But there were eight people here that were poisoned, how could this be divided? Those that did not get one would slowly walk towards death. Their life and soul power would slip away. They would have to watch as their relatives and friends leave them. Thoughts of stealing or attacking arose in their minds. At this point, after a battle, Chu Li was injured and his spirit power was used up. Luo Chen was even worse off. Qin Lie was poisoned and his cultivation was low In their view, only Du Xiangyang and the people of Illusory Demon Sect were of any threat to them. Du Xiangyang was not poisoned, but he was alone. They did not need to pay too much attention to him. There was only one poisoned among Illusory Demon Sect. If they reached an agreement with them, and gave them one drop of blood, it would be enough to take care of the others. Thinking this way, there were not many present that could threaten them. They could take all the voodoo blood for themselves! Miss Xue, I am Niu Shaojun of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. I have a suggestion, what do you think? that martial practitioner from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain suddenly said. He only looked at Xue Moyan. What suggestion? Xue Moyan said neutrally. There are ten drops of Eight-winged Centipede Queens blood. Our Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect will take five drops. Niu Shaojun smiled slightly and looked at the person beside him. That person was called Situ Tong, a martial practitioner from Heavenly Artifact Sect. He smiled and nodded as well. Niu Shaojun had an unspoken agreement with him already. Seeing the other nod, Niu Shaojun was even more confident. Illusory Demon Sect can do as you please with the remaining five drops. We will not have any opinions. Miss Xue, what do you think? When the words were spoken, the battle that had just settled down seemed as though it would start again. At this time Luo Chen was bandaging himself, swallowing pills and medicines to recover. Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong were standing to the left and right of him. Luo Chens ashen and handsome face turned icy. His eyes were intimidatingly murderous. Niu Shaojun! Situ Tong! You dare to dismiss me? Even if Feng Yiyou was here, he would not disregard me so, who do you think you are? Young Master Luo Chen, if this was in the past, we naturally would not dare to disregard you. In fact, in the past, we would have avoided had we seen you. Situ Tong chuckled and looked disdainfully at him. He said, But the present is not the same as the past. You are heavily injured, and cannot reach even three-tenths of your usual power. Hah, we can actually ignore the present you! The two next to you are not martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain and are infected by the voodoo toxin. They cannot help you. Niu Shaojun looked mockingly at him and said, Your current combat ability is not enough to make us nervous, so you do not qualify to receive the blood. The duos words were painfully direct and self-serving. They were as ruthless as a blade and crushed the temporary alliance that everyone had formed to face Ye Yihao to pieces. Damn it! Im a dying tiger thats being bullied by a dog. I can humiliate little people like you usually. I would have never thought that I would be ignored now! Chu Li smiled in anger. Hah, Boss Chu, dont be angry. The words that we just said to Luo Chen are also suitable for you. We also want to say it to you. Situ Tongs eyes were narrowed and he was not polite at all. Du Xiangyang, this has nothing to do with you. You can not interfere, Niu Shaojun said with a frown. He was still careful when facing Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyang was only lightly injured and was still a strong fighter. If he really became enemies against them, he could cause significant trouble. So he hoped that Du Xiangyang would stay out of this and not interfere. This way, their chance of success would be higher. The two of them inquired about Xue Moyans opinion, humiliated Luo Chen, challenged Chu Li and urged Du Xiangyan. The only thing they did not do was ask Qin Lies opinion. And Qin Lie was actually the person who had risked his life and did everything he could, even at the price of being poisoned, to get the ten drops of blood. They chose to dismiss Qin Lies opinion! Because Qin Lie wasnt just poisoned, he was wounded. Also, in their view, he was weak in cultivationunable to be of any threat to them. Miss Xue, please give an answer, Situ Tong said. All gazes gathered on Xue Moyan. Even the young women of Illusory Demon Sect had nervous and anxious expressions. They also wanted to know what Xue Moyans stand on the matter was. Her position would decide the direction of further developments. There were six young women from Illusory Demon Sect. Other than Pan Qianqian, none of them were poisoned. Xue Moyan had not been wounded heavily in this battle and was still in her best condition. It could be said the present Xue Moyan was the strongest person present. Illusory Demon Sect was not a faction that Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect could face individually. Even if the two factions teamed up, they would not have a hundred percent chance of achieving victory against the Illusory Demon Sect young females led by Xue Moyan. Because of their great wariness, they expressed the appropriate respect all this time and inquired for Xue Moyans opinion. Give me one drop, I will take my sisters and immediately leave this place. I only want one drop! Xue Moyan suddenly shouted at Qin Lie. No. Qin Lie coldly responded. Chapter 454: I Won’t Give! Chapter 454: I Wont Give! Qin Lies refusal caused everyone to look in bewilderment. Xue Moyans delicate face was filled with astonishment. She looked at him with question marks in her eyes. She thought that her demand was not a high one. Compared to Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, she was already very friendly. Her Illusory Demon Sect was so strong in combat. She was just asking for a drop of blood, was it still too much to ask for? A drop of blood in exchange for the six of them from Illusory Demon Sect to leave. Having such a strong opponent leave, why did he not agree? She could not understanding Qin Lies reasoning. Chu Li, Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang and the others also could not understand and had astonishment written all over their faces. Xue Moyan and Illusory Demon Sect were who they were all most wary of. In their eyes, Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beats Mountain were not as great a threat as Illusory Demon Sect. Qin Lie! Chu Li shouted. His expression was one of strong urging. One drop of blood to have one less opponent like Illusory Demon Sect, it is worth it. Du Xiangyang rubbed his chin and said. Niu Shaojun, Situ Tong, and the martial practitioners of Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, including those poisoned, also wore serious expressions. They hadnt expected that Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect was not greedy for more of the voodoo insect blood and just wanted one drop. This came as a surprise to them. Yet even more unexpected was Qin Lies response; Qin Lie had directly refused such a beneficial transaction! It puzzled them, and also had them sighing in relief. If Qin Lie agreed, Xue Moyan would get the drop of voodoo insect blood and leave with the young females of Illusory Demon Sect. With the people they had, they should be able to kill Luo Chen, Chu Li, Du Xianyang, Qin Lie and the others, but it would not be easy. They would definitely have to pay a price! That was not an outcome they wanted to see. The best outcome was that they would ally with the strongest group, Illusory Demon Sect, and divide the ten drops of blood. They would have the absolute advantage and achieve their goal without any cost; that was what they wanted! I will ask one more time! The last time! Xue Moyans expression turned icy. Her clear eyes showed a hint of undisguised anger. Just one drop of voodoo insect blood, and all of Illusory Demon Sect will leave. Will you give it or not? Qin Lie! Chu Li shouted. Kid, be a bit tactful, will ya? Du Xiangyang put away his playful attitude and called out with a stern face. Qin Lie suddenly became silent. He had put away the other jade bottle and said there were only ten drops of blood. This was to cause the illusion that the resource was rare. He was going to use this to bargain with the others, to force Luo Chen to put down his pride, kneel and beg him. It was to get enough spirit materials and benefits from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect. Of course, because of Xue Lis connection, he had planned from the start to give a free drop to Xue Moyan. But he would not be so polite to other people, and had the plan to take them for all they were worth. These ten drops of voodoo insect blood had been obtained by him and Chu Li risking their lives. There was no reason to give them to others for free! He hadnt expected that when he said there were only ten drops, Niu Shaojun and Situ Tongs expressions would change and so did their auras. In that moment, he realized that the two had intention of killing him. After that, the words the two had said angered him! Originally, he had planned on scalping Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Mountain for spirit materials, force Luo Chen to kneel down and apologize before giving the ten drops of blood. Now he did not plan on doing that. He was very angered by the attitude of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heaven Artifact Sect. It ignited the mad fire inside of him. I will not! Qin Lie refused Xue Moyan again. Just like before. Alright. Xue Moyan took a deep breath and nodded slightly. She said, Our Illusory Demon Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Heavenly Artifact Sect has reached an agreement. Good! Niu Shaoyun and Situ Tong laughed at the same time. The martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly ArtifactSect also had excited expressions. These people took out spirit artifacts, their bodies rippling with spirit energy that unconsciously spread. They were about to surround Qin Lie and the others. Du Xiangyang! What do you say? Situ Tong shouted coldly. Du Xiangyang grimaced. He first looked at Luo Chen and then at Qin Lie. He felt extremely vexed and cursed, Are you f*cking insane? Arent I poisoned? Qin Lie pretended to be dumb. Prepare to fight. I hope that you dont die too quickly and embarrass Heavenly Sword Mountain! Du Xiangyang cursed but he still took out his sword. He would still fight for the glory of Heavenly Sword Mountain! Now Qin Lie understood everyones attitudes. Whoosh! A flame shaped like a Fire Qilin suddenly appeared above the hand that was holding the jade bottle. His fingers that were holding the bottle loosened. The jade bottle holding the ten drops of voodoo insect blood was exposed like this under the Fire Qilin shaped flame. If the flame came down, the ten drops of blood inside the jade bottle would immediately evaporate. Xue Moyan, you and your sisters from Illusory Demon Sect will help us kill the martial practitioners from Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Qin Lies voice was unusually calm. Otherwise, I will immediately boil the voodoo insect blood in this jade bottle. Xue Moyan was stunned. The young females of Illusory Demon Sect also stilled. They bit their lips and looked in surprise at the jade bottle. The martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect also had expressions of alarm. They were intimidated by this sudden change. Qin Lie! Dont mess around, Song Tingyu and He Wei are both poisoned! Chu Li shouted. Are you crazy? Du Xiangyang shouted. I dont believe that you will burn all of the voodoo insect blood. Three seconds later, Xue Moyan recovered her calm. For that woman, you charged into the area covered in voodoo toxin without a care. You wanted to kill the voodoo insect at the cost of being poisoned yourself to get the blood antidote. If you burn this bottle of blood, she will also die. I dont believe you can bear to abandon her. Hm! I also dont believe the boy will dare to do that! Niu Shaojun snorted and said. Hes just pretending! Situ Tongs expression was impatient. He isnt even afraid of death for that woman. Would he waste the womans last hope for life? He definitely doesnt dare! Everyone thought that Qin Lie was just threatening them. Oh? You really think that I dont dare? Qin Lie looked around and his gaze swept across the expressions of the people. Then, he screwed open the cap and poured out a drop of blood. Poof! The drop of voodoo insect blood flew into the Fire Qilin fire with a flick of his finger and evaporated immediately. That was the first drop, next will be the second! Before everyone could react, Qin Lie poured out another drop to burn it. Then he said coolly, If Illusory Demon Sect does not act, then I will continue to burn them until you start to attack. As he said this, he went to pour out the third drop. Xue Moyan finally crumbled and screamed, Kill the people of Ten Thousand Demon Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect! The mental defenses of the Illusory Demon Sect females had been destroyed by Qin Lie burning the two drops of blood. They screamed and shouted. All of them moved their spirit artifacts. They vented their displeasure, depression, discontent, and anger onto the people from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect! Luo Chen, if you can kill two people from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect, I will give you two drops of blood for Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong! Qin Lie shouted. Luo Chen met his gaze again. From Qin Lies eyes, he saw true viciousness and savagery. For the first time, he felt that this little martial practitioner from Scarlet Tide Continent had traits that made people fear and respect him. Alright! Luo Chen agreed. Du Xiangyang! Qin Lie smiled viciously. You kill as well! For everyone person you kill, I will give you ten pieces of Heavenly Flame Crystals! As he spoke, the spatial ring on his hand lit up. Piece after piece of Heavenly Flame Crystal appeared in front of him. When Du Xiangyang saw the enormous number of Heavenly Flame Crystals, he put them away again. Alright! Du Xiangyangs eyes were already burning as he started to howl with laugher. Big Brother Chu, you can tolerate those people who were humiliating you just now? Qin Lie grinned and stood up first. He raised the Astral Thunder Hammer and said with a snarl, If it was me, I definitely would not stand for it! I wont tolerate it! Chu Li immediately howled. Chapter 455: Curing the Voodoo Toxin! Chapter 455: Curing the Voodoo Toxin! Then lets kill them all! Qin Lie stomped heavily on the ground as an immense power of the earth immediately penetrated deep beneath the ground, causing its internal gravity to change abruptly. Situ Tong and Niu Shaojuns group immediately paled when they saw the tide turning against them instantly. Just when they were ready to do something and turn things around, Xue Moyans clear eyes abruptly shone with sharp killing intent. She actually became the first person to charge towards the front. Thousand Threaded Illusory Demon Hands! Many thin, long arms stretched out of the Illusory Demon Orb. These arms were snow white, translucent and shiny. Thousands of threads flew out tip of every finger. In a moment, a sky full of arm shadows and silver threads enveloped every Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect martial practitioner inside it like a cloth cover. The bright silver threads were entangled with white mists. It created a dream-like realm that could confound ones mind, causing a martial practitioner great difficulty when attempting to arouse their fighting will. Fear glinted through Situ Tong, Niu Shaojun and the others eyes. They were very worried on the inside as well. It was at this moment gravity abruptly changed and dropped a terrific burden on them. They felt as if they were carrying a heavy mountain on their backs, and they found it difficult to even move as they wished. These people grew more and more afraid. Half Moon Slash! The sword beam brimming inside Luo Chens sword transformed into a half moons shape before it landed right on top of the enemy like a cold crescent moon. For the Heavenly Flame Crystals! Du Xiangyang grinned and laughed loudly before he switched his sword art and conjured three gigantic fire pythons into existence, directing them with a roar right towards Situ Tongs direction. Starfall! Chu Li laughed sinisterly. As if summoned into reality, the brilliant stars and light dots on his clothes fell from the sky with terrific impact after being mingled with Chu Lis spirit energy. After Qin Lie had changed gravity with a single stomp, he too raised his Thunder Hammer and joined the battle while his body was entangled with thunder and lightning, laughing harshly in the process. Three Fire Qilin flames also roared and locked onto three different targets. He did not feel the slightest bit of good will towards either Situ Tong or Niu Shaojun. Both of these people were complete snobs who immediately attempted to join forces with Illusory Demon Sect to kill them and snatch the voodoo insects blood after they realized that his cultivation was weak, and Chu Li and Luo Chen both were severely injured. These people absolutely deserved to die for their sins! Boom! Boom boom boom! When the combined strength of the group, when the violent and forceful spirit arts and spirit artifacts were tossed towards the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect martial practitioners, they had collapsed under the pressure instantly. Run! Retreat! Lets escape this place first! Well find a chance to take revenge later! The martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect all cried out in shock and reminder as they executed all sorts of extraordinary escape techniques to outrun the devastating power that was about to fall on them. Some of them had transformed into rainbow lights and vanished from view in a single breath. Some of them dove head first into the ground and hid underground. There were also some people who suddenly turned invisible and were gone like they never existed However, not everyone was lucky enough to escape. When the groups combined attack had fallen, those who were unable to escape in time or lacked the necessary escape spirit arts to escape in the first place were immediately flooded. Amidst the gigantic sounds of explosion and brilliant shockwaves, the sounds of breaking ribs, bursting chests and roars of pain instantly erupted all at once. Three people had died instantly from the attack. Another two people had their bodies penetrated and wrapped completely by the silver threads conjured by Xue Moyans Thousand Threads Illusory Demon Hands. Although the duo had not died instantly, they were trapped and were unable to escape. When Luo Chen came close, he swiped his sword across their necks and killed them both amidst blossoms of blood as well. Burn! Another person was caught by Du Xiangyangs orange flames and was now burning intensely. Both Qin Lie and Chu Li had charged to the front with angry yells, but they found that their targets had escaped through the use of some escape techniques. Heh, thank goodness the Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners decided to help you. Otherwise, it would not have been this easy. Du Xiangyang arrived behind Qin Lie and grinned with an open mouth, saying, If they had joined hands with Illusory Demon Sect then we would have been the unlucky ones instead. Their downfall may have very well been our downfall Both Niu Shaojun and Situ Tong managed to escape. They are not actually weak, you know. They are both at the peak of Netherpassage Realm. Chu Li frowned. I would not have given small fries like them a second glance if this was any other day! Luo Chen exclaimed with a cold expression, Once my strength has recovered, I will kill those two bastards with my own hands! Small fries, tsk tsk, everyone is a small fry in your eyes. Du Xiangyang ridiculed him. Luo Chen frowned, but surprisingly, he did not retort Du Xiangyangs words. This was not how he used to be. Even Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong were looking at him with a strange look in their eyes. They knew very well how prideful a person Luo Chen was. Youve only killed one person. Qin Lie waved the jade bottle in front of Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendongs faces, So, you can only get one drop of blood. Only one of them may continue to live Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendongs expression changed at the same time. Give me two blood droplets. On my name, I swear that Ill never cause you trouble again from here on out! Luo Chen exclaimed softly. Hahahaha! Suddenly, Qin Lie was amused. He laughed so hard that he was rocking back and forth and tearing up. He pointed at Luo Chen and said, Since Sea Moon Island, you, Luo Chen, are the one who has been causing me trouble. Consider me curious; Just when the hell have I offended you? After the matter at Sea Moon Island, it was also you who had proclaimed that you would kill me inside the examination. Earlier just now, when you and I both encountered each other, it was again you who had attacked me first. Hah. From the beginning to the end, it was you, Luo Chen, who provoked me again and again! The smile on Qin Lies face faded bit by bit. When he was finished speaking, his expression was already ice cold. And now, youre telling me that you will not cause me trouble any longer if I give you an extra drop of blood? Qin Lies face was completely void of any temperature, Have you ever considered that I would turn around and give you trouble instead? Have you ever thought how I plan to deal with you? Luo Chens eyes darkened. Youre at the end of your strength, man, what the hell are you acting so arrogant for? Chu Li scolded without any politeness in his tone at all, If Qin Lie, Du Xiangyang, and I were to join forces to kill you, it would not actually be too difficult at all! Oh no, please count me out of this! Du Xiangyang waved his hands repeatedly, This is the internal strife within Heavenly Sword Mountain. At best, I would stand by and watch, but I would not interfere with either side. Kneel on one knee and beg me to give you this blood droplet. Qin Lie said coldly while gripping the jade bottle, Originally, youd have to kneel on both knees to get two droplets of blood, but since you did kill one person, I will only ask you to kneel on one! You dare! Luo Chens eyes shone with a powerful sense of humiliation. Its up to you whether you want to kneel or not. Qin Lie shrugged his shoulders, I guess its understandable. Both Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong are not your brothers. You, Luo Chen, may not necessarily be willing to put down your pride just for their lives I guess. Both Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong suddenly bowed their heads and did not look at Luo Chen in a quiet sign of defiance. Make your choice. Qin Lie no longer bothered with them and beckoned Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan. Xue Moyan and a hungry-looking Pan Qianqian walked over and looked at the jade bottle in his hands. Get a bottle. Ill pour you a drop of blood right now. Qin Lie said. Pan Qianqian hurried passed over a jade bottle with hope in her eyes. Even her hands were trembling a little. With every moment and every passing second, her life and soul were fading away bit by bit. She could sense this clearly. This pain and fear couldnt be described with words. Even in her dreams, she wanted to obtain a drop of voodoo insect blood. Here! Now, Qin Lie was giving her the blood she desired in order to help her escape this agony. Pan Qianqian accepted the jade bottle and immediately sat down on the ground. She carefully dropped the voodoo insect blood onto her forehead. The crowds attention was instantly focused onto Pan Qianqian. They were all looking at the voodoo insect blood on top of her forehead. Everyone at this place had more or less heard about the voodoo toxins secrets. They all knew that they must acquire a drop of blood from the mother insect or kill the mother insect directly to cure the Black Voodoo Cults voodoo toxin. Everyone knew that the mother insects blood could be used to cure the voodoo toxin. But no one had actually seen it in effect before. They all wanted to confirm this through Pan Qianqian right now. Qin Lies eyes lit up. He wasalso staring at Pan Qianqians forehead closely. The blood from the Eight-winged Centipede Queen was like a cinnabar mole on Pan Qianqians forehead. Its color was so vivid that it was a little eerie. Pan Qianqians eyes were currently entangled with many black threads. Then, the black threads actually seeped out of her eyes as if they sensed something at once and slipped into that blood droplet one after another. Everyone could see that the gray color and paleness of Pan Qianqians face was fading bit by bit. What replaced the darkness was a luster that was gone a very long time ago and an encouraging mind fluctuation. Pan Qianqian was recovering swiftly! Its working! That was the thought in everyones hearts right now. About ten minutes later, the blood on Pan Qianqians forehead turned into a black lump that fell on the ground. Pan Qianqians gray dark eyes had regained its light. All of the voodoo poison had been absorbed by that blood. Im fine now! Pan Qianqian exclaimed in joy like a bird. Burn that congealed blood now! Xue Moyan instructed. Yeah, got it. An Illusory Demon Sect girl who was well versed with fire spirit arts summoned a clump of light blue flames and burned the black blood lump completely. Sister Xue, Im fine now. Im completely healed. Pan Qianqian said cheerfully. Xue Moyans eyes also gleamed with joy as she nodded lightly and said towards Qin Lie, Ive misunderstood you and Chu Li last time. Its nothing. Qin Lie waved his hands and pondered for a moment before saying, In reality, I have planned to gift you a drop of voodoo insect blood from the beginning. Ive never actually thought to coerce you, Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, and Heavenly Artifact Sect with the voodoo insect blood. I hadnt expected them to be this vicious either As long as Qianqian is healed, all is well. Xue Moyan was indifferent now that it was over and said, Lets just leave it at this. Since we, Illusory Demon Sect, are fine now, we will be departing here. I think that it is best if we stick together. Du Xiangyang suddenly said. The girls in Illusory Demon Sect all looked at him in surprise. They did not understand why he had suddenly said this. Ye Yihao isnt dead. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen is still alive. The core members of the three great families are safe and sound as well. Du Xiangyang sighed, In this forest, Ye Yihao has the land advantage. When he recovers and reconvenes with them, we will probably be in a disadvantage once more. Alone, none of us may stand a good chance against him. For example, both Luo Chen and Chu Li were almost killed by him this time. If it wasnt for Qin Lie destroying Ye Yihaos control over the infected with his flames, everyone here would have been killed by him already! Once he said this, the crowd suddenly turned silent once more. The Illusory Demon Sect girls were no longer in a hurry to leave. They were obviously deeply wary of Ye Yihao and his people. Chapter 456: Luo Chen Kneels! Chapter 456: Luo Chen Kneels! Sister Xue? Pan Qianqian stared at Xue Moyan while her face was riddled with worry and seriousness. Huang Zhuli and the few other Illusory Demon Sect girls looked worried and solemn as well. They were all scared of running into Ye Yihao and the three great families martial practitioners in this lush forest. It was obvious that Ye Yihao and Ling Dongxings group had formed an alliance. In this case, it wasnt really smart to go against them with Illusory Demon Sects power alone. They also thought that it was for the best if they do not leave for now. After thinking for a moment, Xue Moyan nodded slightly under the girls expectant gazes, saying, We shall stay with them for the moment. The five girls all let out secret sighs of relief. Chu Li rubbed his chin while staring back and forth between Xue Moyan and Qin Lie with an odd gaze. He was obviously delighting over the misfortune he foresaw would fall onto Qin Lie. That is hell in front of you, kid Chu Li thought on the inside. He thought that Xue Moyan was Qin Lies fiance, but Qin Lie had gone through heaven and hell to save Song Tingyu. The second Xue Moyan realized Qin Lies identity, would she fly into humiliated rage? How would she treat Qin Lie? Chu Li was starting to feel a headache for Qin Lie. Over there! The battles over there! It was at this moment He Weis voice came from afar. Chu Li suddenly turned spirited at the voice as he yelled, Were over here! The crowd turned towards the direction of the voice. Before long, He Wei, Song Tingyu, Ren Peng and the others had appeared one after another. Chu Li, are you fine? He Wei cried. Qin Lie, how are you doing? Song Tingyu exclaimed. The gazes of the Illusory Demon Sects girls suddenly shot towards Song Tingyu all at once. Their eyes were filled with curiosity. They knew very well just how heavy the price Qin Lie had paid in order to save this woman, to the point where he nearly lost his life in the process. They wanted to know what kind of woman she was to be able to make Qin Lie willing to sacrifice his own life. The second the glanced at Song Tingyu, they immediately understood why. They all exclaimed inside their hearts, What a beautiful woman! Although she was infected with the voodoo toxin and looked both haggard and spiritless, Song Tingyus perfect proportions and extraordinarily beautiful face were undeniable. No one could deny that she was a beauty who could capture every mans heart if they took even a single glance at her. Qin Lie has acquired the voodoo insects blood! Chu Li exclaimed. He Wei, Song Tingyu and the other infected people looked like they had lit up and become several times spirited the moment they heard the news. Here, five voodoo insect blood droplets. You will take one drop each and put it at your forehead. The blood will automatically suck out the toxin Qin Lie smiled and took out another jade bottle. He poured five blood droplets into that jade bottle and passed it swiftly to Chu Li so he could help cure his friends ailment. Chu Li accepted the jade bottle and glanced once at the final two droplets of blood. Suddenly, he let out an odd chuckle. On the other side, Luo Chen, who had been quiet all this time suddenly looked towards this side. He stared straight at Qin Lies hands. There were a total of ten blood droplets inside the jade bottle. In order to coerce Xue Moyan to go up against Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect, he had burned away two blood droplets and passed one to Pan Qianqian later on. Now, he had taken out another five blood droplets to cure He Wei, Song Tingyu and the others. Now, he only had two blood droplets left in the jade bottle in his hands. He had promised one blood droplet to Luo Chen as a reward for him killing a Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner. The other blood droplet would only be given if Luo Chen knelt to Qin Lie on one feet. However, Qin Lie himself had been poisoned by the voodoo toxin. Didnt he need a voodoo insect blood to cure himself as well? There were plenty of people who came to realization This guy is so bad. Hes obviously just playing Luo Chen. Theres no way hes not using a blood on himself. An Illusory Demon Sect girl muttered and rolled her eyes at Qin Lie from afar. The rest of the girls also thought that Qin Lie was purposely toying with Luo Chen. Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong also thought that they figured out what was going on as their expressions abruptly turned dark. They thought that even if Luo Chen was willing to kneel and beg the voodoo insect blood for their sake, Qin Lie would never pass the two blood droplets to Luo Chen. This meant that one of them was going to waste away slowly due to the voodoo toxin. No one here realized that Qin Lie still had another jade bottle containing seven unused voodoo insect blood. Qin Lie! Are you toying with me? Luo Chen suddenly yelled. Qin Lie went blank for a moment before he suddenly coming to realization when he stared at the two remaining voodoo insect blood droplets in his hand. After a frown, he shook his head and laughed coldly, I am not toying you. As long as youre willing to kneel on one knee, as long as youre willing to beg me, then I will pass the remaining blood to you. I only have one question. Will you do it, or not? You obviously only have two blood droplets left, and you are infected by the voodoo poison as well! Luo Chen roared angrily. You dont need to worry about me. Qin Lie chuckled oddly, I am simply asking if youre willing to kneel to me for their life? Are you willing to put down your so-called pride? Give me the two blood droplets first! Then, Ill kneel! Luo Chen sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed in a cold tone. No problem! To their surprise, Qin Lie agreed to Luo Chens proposal and raised his hand amidst the peoples shocked gaze, saying, You shall all be my witnesses! Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan, the five girls, Du Xiangyang, Chu Li, and the late coming He Wei and Song Tingyus group all froze at once. Their gazes were instantly focused onto Qin Lie, and the jade bottle he was lifting in the air. They saw the two blood droplets inside the jade bottle. I will pass this to you first. Under their gaze, Qin Lie actually walked closer to Luo Chen and pass the jade bottle to Luo Chen. Once he was done, he even said, You can pass this to Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong first and cure them to test if this voodoo insect blood is real or not. Everyone froze. Luo Chens gaze was indescribably odd as he held the jade bottle in his hands and froze on the spot, at a loss as to what he should do. Brother Luo, Brother Luo! Luo Chen was awakened from his daze by Zhao Xuans soft cries, and after he came to, he subconsciously passed the jade bottle in his hands to Zhao Xuan and said, Test and see if this is the real thing. Both Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had never let their eyes move away from the jade bottle in Qin Lies hands. They dared say that Qin Lie absolutely did not switch it with something else, and these two blood droplets were definitely the cure to the voodoo toxin. Both of them were incredibly excited. Carefully, they put the two voodoo insect blood drops onto their foreheads. Following He Wei and Song Tingyus posture, they sat down on the ground and used their True Souls to sense the activity inside their own bodies. The group could clearly sense the voodoo toxin toxin exiting from their pupils like strings and flowing into the blood at their foreheads. The effects were exactly the same as what was going on with He Wei and Song Tingyu right now. This proved that the blood droplets were real. Qin Lie had honored his promise beforehand and gifted them both drops. The group subconsciously looked towards Luo Chen. They all wanted to know the decision this core ringer of Heavenly Sword Mountain, the heaven blessed son, the genius of the sword way would make. Would he kneel? No one could figure out the answer immediately. They could all see the struggle, the difficulty, and the embarrassment in his eyes Song Tingyus gray eyes slowly brightened as she cured the poison inside her body. An odd light rippled through her eyes as her heart was filled with extraordinary feelings. Not long ago, back at Sea Moon Island, Luo Chen was given great regards by Blue Star Associations president and served greatly as the core ringer of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Meanwhile, they were discovered by them just before they were about to leave Sea Moon Island and forced to surrender the blank tombstone. For their sake, for Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, Yi Yan, Mo Hai and everyone else, Qin Lie had chosen to endure the humiliation and submit the blank tombstone obediently. A long time had passed since then, and Qin Lie never brought that matter up again. He was also silent for quite a while. Song Tingyu knew very well that that incident was a huge humiliation for Qin Lie. She thought that it would take Qin Lie another ten years or so to experience a giant leap in his realm and status before he could reclaim his pride. He would never imagine that Qin Lie was going to clean up his shame in the Trial in just a few months time. The humiliation to Luo Chen by asking him to kneel on one knee was probably no lesser than the humiliation he subjected on Qin Lie. This person will probably go back on his promise, wont he? He is the sword genius of Heavenly Sword Mountain, and the strongest of his generation. Can he really put down his pride? Song Tingyu shook her head slightly. Chu Li was smiling coldly, and Du Xiangyangs expression was cheerful. Meanwhile, Xue Moyan and the other Illusory Demon Sect girls wore odd gazes. They were all waiting for Luo Chens decision, but deep inside their hearts, they did not believe that Luo Chen would kneel to Qin Lie. After all, once todays matter was spread out, Luo Chen would never be able to lift his head in front of Qin Lie again. How could Luo Chen possibly duo such a thing? However, what happened in the next moment shocked everyone in the area. Thump! Luo Chen bowed his head and knelt on one knee heavily in front of Qin Lie. It was I, Luo Chen, who had acted rudely. I apologize! He gritted his teeth and exclaimed word by word. No one saw that Luo Chen had bitten his lips so hard that they were bleeding. No one knew how terrible it was for Luo Chen to kneel either. He was the only one who understood it. By kneeling to Qin Lie, it meant that Qin Lie had completely torn his pride to shreds! From here on out, he, Luo Chen would not hold the slightest bit of pride when he was before Qin Lie. As long as Qin Lie was alive in the future, he would be a soundless badge of humiliation for Luo Chen! Ah! Pan Qianqian covered her mouth and lost control of her voice. Her face was filled with astonishment. The Illusory Demon Sect girls had also cried out in surprise. Chu Li, Du Xiangyang, He Wei and even Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had frozen suddenly with shock written on their faces. Everyone knew about Luo Chens pridefulness, and that he was a miracle in swords since the moment he was born. They knew that he was raised as the future leader of Heavenly Sword Mountain. He had never let down anyones expectations before! He Wei and Du Xiangyang were both talented people and sword geniuses in Heavenly Sword Mountain among the same age group. However, they were both suppressed by Luo Chen from the beginning to the end! When Heavenly Sword Mountain was brought up, among the young generation, Luo Chen had always been the brightest and most powerful person of them all. No one could deny this point! However, today, this proud and bright figure had actually put down his pride in front of a nameless small fry. Luo Chen had actually knelt down to his knee! Chapter 457: New Lease on Life Chapter 457: New Lease on Life Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Qin Lie was caught a little off guard. He also did not expect that Luo Chen would actually kneel before him. Then this is the end of this matter! Qin Lie exclaimed in a low tone. I hope to see you alive next time! After throwing down this line, Luo Chen abruptly went zipped far away like a sword beam. He did not allow anyone to see his facial expression. Both Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong froze and wanted to leave immediately as well. However, the voodoo toxin on their bodies was not completely cured yet. Therefore, they did not depart immediately. He wants to see me alive next time Qin Lie shook his head while rubbing his chin with an odd expression. Hehe. Chu Lie also smiled. He knew that Qin Lie could live even without the voodoo insect blood despite being poisoned. He Wei, Song Tingyu, and the others also wore relaxed expression on their faces. Du Xiangyang and the confused Illusory Demon Sect girls were the ones who were still in shocked and doubtful. Actually, I still have seven voodoo insect blood drops with me. Qin Lie grinned at Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan and the others with a great deal of satisfaction. He seized the moment to take out the other bottle containing the other voodoo insect blood. At first, I merely wanted to coerce Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect to give us some valuables, but I didnt think that they would harbor malice in their hearts and attempt to rob us when they see that were weak. Qin Lie explained. When the Illusory Demon Sect girls saw that he still had a bottle of voodoo insect blood with him, they were all unsure whether to laugh or cry at the outcome. You are such a bad person! Pan Qianqian curled her lips and rolled her eyes at him, You brought this upon yourself. If you havent thought to extort them a ridiculous sum of valuables, would they have been driven into desperation? Why should I give someone else for free something I literally fought with my own life to obtain? Qin Lie snorted coldly, If those people from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect wanted to get the voodoo insect blood, why havent they charged into the voodoo toxin area themselves? Pan Qianqian was instantly at a loss for words. I simply wanted them to pay a price, thats all. But who would think that not only did they try to get away for free, they even tried to join hands with your Illusory Demon Sect to kill me and forcefully snatch away my voodoo insect blood! That is true. Pan Qianqian nodded. Qianqian, let us find a place to recover our spirit energy. Xue Moyan beckoned her. The Illusory Demon Sect girls chose a spot with tree leaves not far away from Qin Lies group and sat down. They took out their spirit stones to recover their spirit energy and maintain peak condition. Here, the Heavenly Flame Crystals I promised you. Qin Lie raised his hands. Ten fiery red crystals flew out of his hands like beautiful meteors towards Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyang was overjoyed. While laughing loudly, he stretched his hands to withdraw the ten Heavenly Flame Crystals and said, Qin Lie, oh, Qin Lie, you sure are an interesting fellow. Du Xiangyang, you know this guy? He Wei said doubtfully. Of course, of course! Du Xiangyang said with a cheerful expression, When I first met this guy I almost tried to kill him, but I was the one who got played instead. After that, every time I encounter this malefic lunatic I would avoid him. Haha, thank goodness that he and I are not enemies now though. The enmity was finally in the past after recent developments. I still owe you a favor. Qin Lie pondered and said suddenly while rubbing his spatial ring, If possible, I would like to return this favor through the Heavenly Flame Crystals. Give me your price. When he was attacked by Su Yan and the others, Du Xiangyang was the one who jumped out and defended him for a moment so he could recover smoothly. He had acknowledged Du Xiangyang from the bottom of his heart, and realized that this guy was actually not a bad person. Oh no, lets have you owe me for now. Du Xiangyang waved his hands hastily, There may be a time when I, Du Xiangyang, would have need of you in the future. Lets have you owe me for now so you can repay me in the future. Sure. Qin Lie smiled. Everyone, go get some good rest. As long as Ye Yihao isnt dead, we havent truly escaped danger yet. Chu Li said solemnly. He was the first to sit down and swallowed a couple of Terminator Sects pills in a gulp. He suddenly looked towards Qin Lie and asked, Do you need some pills to recover your spirit energy faster? Its fine, the spirit stones are sufficient. Qin Lie turned him down with a smile. Chu Li did not force the issue either. The pills he took were refined for him specifically by the Terminator Sect. they might not necessarily have been one hundred percent compatible with Qin Lie. While conversing, the crowd sat down one by one on this former battlefield and began recovering their strength through the spirit stones. Before long, Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had finished curing the voodoo poison in their True Souls with the help of the two drops of voodoo insect blood. Without a word, the duo simultaneously stood up and took out their Heavenly Sword Mountain sword tokens. After confirming Luo Chens direction, they rushed over to him. After they left, the Illusory Demon Sect girls were the only ones left nearby who were recovering their combat strength. Prak prak prak! Lightning shot out of Qin Lies body and entered his brain instantly. Once again, he shattered his True Soul with thunder and lightning! The shattering of his True Soul caused his soul threads, imprints and thought origin to become scattered once more. Two Fire Qilin blood essences seized the moment to enter his mind. The second they went in, the voodoo poison immediately noticed something amiss and was about to exit his body through his pupils. However, there was another Fire Qilin blood essence that was suspended in front of his eyes and waiting for these voodoo toxin to come out. Swoosh! This ball of burning Fire Qilin blood instantly wrapped around the voodoo toxin and refined them with crackling sounds. The voodoo poison was refined completely. The voodoo toxin discharged by the Eight-winged Centipede Queen was destroyed by him just like that without leaving behind even a bit of residue. On a floor of scattered leaves, Xue Moyan had opened her eyes while surrounded by the Illusory Demon Sect girls without anyone noticing and stared curiously at Qin Lie. After Qin Lie had refined the voodoo toxin and opened his eyes, he noticed her gaze and subconsciously gave her a bright smile. Xue Moyan nodded slightly as a hint of understanding appeared within her clear eyes. She seemed to realize that Qin Lie had unwittingly cured the voodoo poison just now. Qin Lie smiled again and did not explain anything. He simply returned a nod of respect. Xue Moyan no longer paid attention to him and bowed her head, concentrating on absorbing the spirit energy inside the spirit stones. Qin Lie had become quiet as well. The group of people gripped their own spirit stones and absorbed the spirit energy inside them to replenish their own powers. The stronger ones realm, and the worse their injuries, the harder and slower it was to recover. For example, Chu Li and Xue Moyans process of recovery was much slower and difficult compared to the others. This was especially true for Chu Li. Not only did he exhaust most of his strength, his injuries were not light as well. It was nearly impossible for him to become fully revitalised in a short period of time. If Ye Yihao led the three families martial practitioners and returned during this period, then it would be extremely difficult for them to resist. This was also why the Illusory Demon Sect girls did not leave in a hurry. Although Luo Chen was gone, he too hadnt gone too far away from this place. Everyone was wary of Ye Yihao. The feeling of being free of voodoo poison is so good, so relaxing, so comfortable. Ren Peng, who was poisoned the longest let out a long sigh of relief after the voodoo toxin was fully cured. His expression was incredibly relaxed and comfortable. He had a feeling that he was reborn into the world again. Yeah, it feels as if the countless shackles on our bodies were released all at once. It is instantly relaxing. He Wei also let out a smile. Song Tingyu nodded slightly in agreement. An attractive luster appeared on her beautiful and seductive face once more. Every move and every smile she made was now charming again. Suddenly, she looked deeply at Qin Lie while her eyes flowed with a dazzling, attractive luster. Four hours later. Everyone opened their eyes one after another. Most of them had recovered their spirit energy. Chu Li was the only one who hadnt fully recovered because his exhaustion was too great and his injuries were pretty serious. This is a Heavenly Sword Mountain sword token for you Illusory Demon Sect. If you run into Ye Yihao again, you may summon us within fifty kilomters. Du Xiangyang was full of energy since a while ago, and when he saw that Xue Moyan was about to leave, he willingly searched a token from a Heavenly Sword Montain martial practitioners body and tossed it to Xue Moyan. Xue Moyan grabbed the sword token and touched it for a moment. Then, she hung it at her waist and nodded towards Du Xiangyang, saying, If you ran into Ye Yihao, please notify us as well. We have lost two our sisters to the voodoo insects. No problem. Du Xiangyang agreed immediately. Let us leave now. Xue Moyan stood up. The five Illusory Demon Sect girls moved along with her and slowly disappeared before the crowds eyes. The Graveyard of the Gods Trial has just started not long ago. Before the end is over, anyone can become our enemies! Chu Li suddenly said this. The group had turned silent once more. Thats right. The Trial at the Graveyard of the Gods lasted for an entire year. This was just the beginning. If they were to experience any conflicts of interest in the future, there was no telling if they would clash against Xue Moyan and the others. But no matter what happens in the future, I, Chu Li, and you, Qin Lie, will never clash against each other! Chu Li promised solemnly. Qin Lie opened his eyes and grinned at him. The words need not be said. Chapter 458: Recovery Chapter 458: Recovery The cured Song Tingyu, He Wei, and others had recovered their spirits, and currently only needed a short period of recuperation to nurture their souls and strengthen their physical energy before they could make a full recovery. Even though Luo Chens three-man group and Illusory Demon Sects disciples led by Xue Moyan left Qin Lies side, they werent too far away. All three sides had a tacit understanding with one another and never stayed more than fifty kilometers away from each other. They were able to form a connection with each other easily and exchange information through the Heavenly Sword Mountain sword tokens. This was so that they could deal with Ye Yihaos counter-attack at any moment. Three days later. With an exception of Chu Li, everyone had recovered their spirit energy. Even Qin Lie had almost fully recovered except for his lung injuries. In combat, this injury would no longer greatly affect him, nor would it decrease his combat strength by too much. Beneath an ancient tree so big that it would take ten people to hug it. Qin Lie was seated beneath the tree while tendrils of bright silver lightning entangled his body like thick chains. Boom boom boom! Many violent and intense thunderous rumbles roared from inside his chest. They were incredibly deafening. Song Tingyu, dressed in bright colored clothes, was leaning lightly against the thick trees trunk with half of her body. Her beautiful eyes gleamed with an attractive luster as she watched Qin Lie with interest. An hour later. The violent energy of thunder on Qin Lies body gradually faded. He opened his eyes while intimidating tendrils of lightning zipped through them. After the soul shattering, my True Souls endurance towards thunder and lightning has significantly improved. To temper ones soul with thunder and lightning. Your spirit art is pretty rare, so it must contain some amazing power. Song Tingyu drew a beautiful curve with the corner of her lips as she asked cheerfully, Chu Li, Du Xiangyang and He Wei are all people that we can connect with. As for that Heavenly Sword Mountain Luo Chen, his relationship with you is subject to change after this incident That Xue Moyan is Xue Lis daughter, right? Mm. Qin Lie nodded while pondering. Suddenly, he asked, Why have you brought up so many people in a sudden? The Graveyard of the Gods Trial lasts for a whole year, and no one can predict what will happen in the future. Im planning ahead for you as fast as Im able to so that we can avoid some unnecessary risks in the future. I hope that both of our futures will be a little easier if I do this. Song Tingyu sighed quietly. Since she was inflicted with the voodoo toxin, Song Tingyu had become depressed for some time. She had fallen into despair and helplessness, thinking that she was dead for sure. Now that the voodoo toxin was cured, she seemed to have returned to the Song Tingyu from the Scarlet Tide Continent once more. She was once again filled with confidence, intellect and coolness. Luo Chen and Xue Moyan had maintained a level of tacit understanding with us because of the threat Ye Yihao represented. However, this tacit understanding is not firm Song Tingyus expression was solemn as she said seriously, The moment Ye Yihao dies or becomes severely injured, the moment he is no longer a threat to them, the tacit understanding you share will no longer exist. As for Xue Moyan, whether or not she would believe in the relationship between you and Xue Li, whether or not she would acknowledge and befriend you because of Xue Li is also a predicament. As for Luo Chen, well thats a moot point. He is huge trouble. Qin Lie nodded again and said, What suggestions do you have? From the moment Ye Yihao and the three great families became united, from the moment Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact Sect joined hands, we could see that the great forces had in fact come to a tacit understanding with each other in secret a long time ago. Song Tingyu sighed on the inside and said, Only by uniting as many strengths as possible can we survive in the Graveyard of the Gods till the end. Mm. I understand. Qin Lie said. While speaking, he tapped the spatial ring lightly with his finger and with a thought, summoned the blank tombstone from it. The tombstone stood vertically in front of him while seven rays of magical rainbow light shone vibrantly from the inside. Im going to cultivate for a little longer. Qin Lies finger slowly approached the tombstone. Song Tingyu looked to the surroundings and listened for a moment. Hearing nothing, she quietly sat down and began nurturing her body and soul with pills and medicine. Zzt! When Qin Lies finger was about to touch the tombstone, a terrific blood energy suddenly emerged. The energy flooded through his finger and into his entire circulatory system like a broken dam. It was far more intense than ever before! Qin Lie hastily condensed this terrific blood energy with the blood spirit art to hide it within his blood vessels. He also used his mind to probe around. His eyes exploded with scarlet light that was as red as blood and looked incredibly terrifying. The pores of his body were permeating with a thin red mist and unleashing a powerful stench of blood and bloody energy with him as the center point. Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! Qin Lie executed the Blood Fiend Sect spirit art and conjured many ghastly Blood Weeping Ghost Claws in midair. They were incredibly terrifying. A violent and bloodthirsty desire shot up uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart bit by bit. It was as if it would take him to the abyss of evil. Beside him, Song Tingyu, who was cultivating felt her expression change as she looked somewhat surprisedly at Qin Lie. Qin Lie reacted and hastily suppressed the powerful blood energy inside his body so that it would not be overly obvious. Two and a half kilometers away. Beside a clear, small river winding amidst the forest Xue Moyan was keeping watch on her lonesome. She allowed the five Illusory Demon Sect girls to bath inside the river and wash the dirt off their bodies. While leaning against a rock by the shoreside, she narrowed her eyes and quietly cultivated a spirit art that required her to show her back to her people. There was a trace of blood color deep inside her clear eyes. It added a seductive charm to her quiet and exquisite face. She was secretly cultivating the Blood Spirit Art. Her mother was Mo Lingye, and her father was Xue Li. Her grandfather was the former sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, and her bloodline belonged to Blood Fiend Sect. Her attainments in Blood Spirit Art was in fact not too far behind her attainments in Illusory Demon Sect spirit arts. In reality, before she entered Illusory Demon Sect, she had always been cultivating Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts and spirit techniques. It was just that Blood Fiend Sects spirit art had now become a taboo. For her own growth, after she joined Illusory Demon Sect, she had no choice but to spend most of her energy on cultivating Illusory Demon Sects spirit arts and spirit techniques. However, she did not give up cultivating Blood Spirit Art. She had always thought of herself as a part of Blood Fiend Sect. Abruptly, shock flashed across Xue Moyans eyes. She abruptly looked towards where Qin Lie was and exclaimed in a low tone, What a powerful stench of blood! Someone is cultivating the Blood Spirit Art! Who is it? The first person she thought of was Jiang Tianxing. She knew about Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhes relationship. Jiang Tianxing had represented Heavenly Artifact Sect and participated in this terms examination in the Graveyard of the Gods. Logically speaking, there was a possibility that she would run into Jiang Tianxing. However, after sensing seriously for a moment, she immediately rejected the idea, Its not him! This terrific stench of blood was incredibly pure! This was the purest form of Blood Spirit Art! The Blood Spirit Art Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhe cultivated had already mutated, so there was no way they could produce such a pure stench of blood. This person was most definitely not Jiang Tianxing. Who could it be then? Theres actually someone who cultivates the same orthodox Blood Spirit Art as I do! Xue Moyan suddenly grew excited. For the past year, most of Blood Fiend Sects disciples had either died or ran away. The ones who did survive had also chosen to conceal their identity and very seldom walked out in the open. While she was taking care of a portion of her mothers Blood Fiend Sect disciples, she was also searching for more in secret wherever she went. She hoped that she could gather everyone of the Blood Fiend Sect once more. However, the actual results were subpar. You guys watch over yourselves for a bit. Im going to take a walk. Ill be back pretty soon. Xue Moyan suddenly said to the girls bathing in the river. Then, she quietly left and swiftly ran towards the rough direction she had sensed the blood stench earlier. How strange. It actually comes from the direction of Chu Lis group. Its one of them. The closer Xue Moyan went, the more curious she grew. Xue Moyan was like a forest spirit, and when her snow white figure ran the forest zipped behind her like an illusion. Unfortunately, when she was about halfway there, the clear wave of blood energy suddenly vanished completely. Xue Moyan froze in an instant. Why did it suddenly disappear? Whats going on? Why did he stop? While holding various doubts in her mind, Xue Moyan slowed down her footsteps but still headed towards the direction where she sensed the blood stench earlier. Fifteen minutes later. Xue Moyan finally arrived at that huge ancient tree. She did not see anyone around here, nor did she notice anything amiss. This caused her to grow more and more confused. Unwilling to give up, she searched around the area once more and even inspected the gaps between the tree leaves carefully. But she still didnt find anything. Finally, Xue Moyan helplessly gave up and left completely dejected. Along the way, she had been glancing backwards again and again. Chapter 459: Deference Chapter 459: Deference Strange. How did she know that youre cultivating the Blood Spirit Art from so far away? A few minutes after Xue Moyan had left, Song Tingyu came out from inside a clump of tree leaves. A five-colored light ray was rippling magically around her body. Qin Lie was inside the light ray as well. When hed detected Xue Moyans approach, he immediately withdrew the blank tombstone and told Song Tingyu to use the spirit artifact and hide their presence. The duo then hid themselves inside it. The duo had stuck close to each other and placed themselves inside the small light barrier. Through the tree leaves, they watched Xue Moyan searching around with a deeply suspicious look before ultimately leaving with great reluctance. Since Xue Moyan had left the place already, Song Tingyu slowly withdrew the colorful light barrier. While sniffing the fragrance from Song Tingyu and pressing close to her shapely and attractive body, Qin Lie couldnt help but feel a little hot on the inside as he began to think of certain things. In silence, he continued to stick close to Song Tingyu while his eyes shone with a fiery and passionate light. Why are you avoiding her? You should tell her the relationship between you and Xue Li. You should have befriended her as soon as possible; this will be beneficial to our future activities in the Graveyard of the Gods Song Tingyu muttered in a small voice. Qin Lie still didnt say anything. Feeling strange on the inside, Song Tingyu turned around to glance at him before she froze suddenly. An intoxicating blush quietly appeared on her beautiful face. She had noticed the passion in Qin Lies eyes in first glance, and knew what Qin Lie was thinking in his mind right now. This scoundrel Song Tingyu scolded on the inside, but was smart enough to keep silent at this opportune moment. When they were hiding inside the bush, Song Tingyu was at the front while Qin Lie was at the back. They were leaning close to each other and could feel each others body temperature clearly and even hear the faint but rapid heartbeats. The atmosphere was incredibly charming and gentle right now. A dozen or so seconds later, Qin Lie subconsciously hugged Song Tingyus sexy body into his arms. Amidst soft cries, Song Tingyus half-lidded eyes watched on as Qin Lies face swiftly grew larger in her vision. In the next moment, Qin Lie suddenly leaned close and kissed her. Mn She did not put up any resistance at all. Song Tingyu closed her eyes obediently and returned his kiss passionately. Sha sha! The sounds of leaves and their own bodies rustling against each other resounded from within the tree leaves. Bang! Qin Lie, finding himself unable to move as he wanted inside the tree leaves, suddenly dropped down from the tree while holding Song Tingyu. While hugging each other, the duo dropped beneath the tree with Song Tingyus back pressed against the tree. A pair of big hands explored her shapely body and the seductive valleys and peaks without restraint. Song Tingyus eyes were lost and distant as she panted in a soft tone. The impressive blush that appeared on her neck was literally irresistible. She had a tall figure and her bosom was round and full. The bounciness of her breasts were equally amazing, and Qin Lie loved it so much that he couldnt wait to make all kinds of shapes with them. Another one of Qin Lies hands roamed down her back and attacked her secret spot wantonly, invading the private area that belonged to him and him alone. Song Tingyu did not even put on a token resistance. She was completely lost in both heart and body. She had already acknowledged Qin Lie fully inside her heart. When she was infected with the voodoo toxin, losing both her life and soul energy little by little while being hunted by Black Voodoo Cults martial practitioners relentlessly she had already made up her mind to not hesitate and hide her feelings if she could run into Qin Lie once more. Just when she thought she was about to die a horrible death and never see Qin Lie again, the gods actually seemed to heed her prayer and presented Qin Lie before her! Qin Lie had successfully saved her from the claws of the Black Voodoo Cults followers. After that, for a period of time Qin Lie attempted all kinds of methods in order to cure the voodoo poison. When he discovered that nothing was working, he then carried her on his back and set out with the goal of finding Ye Yihao and killing the mother insect so he could save her from the poison. Even she did not hold any hope at all and thought that Qin Lie would fail in his attempt. She did not think that she would be able to survive. But Qin Lie ultimately succeeded in acquiring the voodoo insects blood! As a result, she was pulled back from the edges of death through the use of one drop of voodoo insect blood. Everything Qin Lie did for her sake, she saw. From Du Xiangyang and Chu Li, she even learned that Qin Lie had charged regardless of all perils into an area covered with voodoo toxin and fought the Eight-winged Centipede Queen bravely Everything Qin Lie did filled her heart up with his figure until it was full. She had completely acknowledged Qin Lie in both body and mind. Therefore, she could not raise even a bit of resistance towards Qin Lies needs at all. Her clothes were pulled open, revealing a huge area of her white breasts. Her white, jade-like skin was glowing with such an attractive luster that it was as if a persons eyeballs would become sucked to it. Qin Lie had completely fallen for her charm. Tap tap! Tap tap! A rapid series of footsteps swiftly returned from afar. The duo who was about to lose control swiftly broke out of their trance as Song Tingyu hurriedly covered them both with the light shield once more. The duos figure swiftly became invisible. Xue Moyans beautiful figure had appeared into the opening once more. Her suspicious eyes observed her surroundings for a moment before she ultimately left again in dejection. A long time later. The light shield beneath the tree was released as the duos figure showed up once more. With half a breast exposed and a face filled with embarrassment and a playful pout, she said, Thank goodness I reacted in time, or, or The fiery passion in Qin Lies eyes too faded bit by bit as he grinned, Or what? Or we wouldve been caught red-handed. Song Tingyu smiled beautifully and lightly pushed him away, You scoundrel. It hasnt been that long since the voodoo toxin on me was cured, but youre already thinking about bad things. Thank goodness Xue Moyan came back, or I wouldve been preyed on by you already. You pervert! She pulled back her disheveled hair flirtatiously without a hint of anger on her face at all. Her cheerful expression obviously showed that she was not angry. Right, I never finished my question just now. Why are you avoiding meeting up with her? I believe that you should explain the relationship between the two of you while possible and ally with Illusory Demon Sect sooner. Song Tingyu brought up business once more. I promised Xue Li that I would do my best to help her inside the Graveyard of the Gods if I see her. However, it would seem that I couldnt help her out much at all, and telling her about my relationship with Xue Li would make it look like Im requesting something from her through this connection or something. After all, she is stronger than us right now, and she herself is pretty strong-willed person. Qin Lie touched his own chin. Ah? Song Tingyu began making a fuss, Since when are you so good at understanding others? Oh, wait a second, youre good at undressing others as well she glanced at her own clothes and said not too subtly. Qin Lie let out a dry laugh. Didnt you care for her at every turn when we first met her? Dont tell me it is all because of Xue Li? Song Tingyu could not quite believe it. Xue Moyan may appear to be extremely strong right now, but, sigh, her lifespan is limited. If she does not have a fortuitous encounter in this examination and acquire a precious holy medicine, she Qin Lie shook his head, This girl is actually pretty pitiful. Adding that to my friendship with Xue Li, I believe that it is best that I aid her from the shadows as much as I can. I do not want to give her too much trouble. As you know, I am a restless person, and my luck has always been kind of rotten. Trouble comes to me very easily. If I told her about our relationship too early, I may cause her to fall into my trouble so soon that she does not have the time to sort out her own things. You do not want to disturb her own pace? Song Tingyu came to a realization. Qin Lie nodded slightly. Bzz bzz zzz! An odd noise abruptly rang from inside his spatial ring. Before he could figure out the cause, the Eight-winged Centipede Queens wings abruptly flew out of his spatial ring. Qin Lie and Song Tingyus expressions changed at the same time. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The eight wings abruptly flapped towards the distance and vanished in a flash. They looked like arrows that had pierced through the air. It must be Ye Yihaos doing! Qin Lie snorted. What powerful summoning strength. Youve already put all eight wings inside the spatial ring, but the mother insect was still able to detect them, Song Tingyu said while feeling shocked on the inside. Ye Yihao may be coming up with some new scheme very soon. Qin Lie smelled something fishy from this. Should I notify Chu Li and the others? Mn. At the same time, the token around his waist let out a melodious ring. The token belonged to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. The ringing meant that the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners had also discovered his location. Qin Lie grabbed the token and probed around for a bit. His expression grew heavier and heavier, Those guys from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had come over. If they dare come to us at this kind of time, they must have found some powerful reinforcements. Song Tingyu thought for a moment before saying with certainty, They must have met with the core ringer of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Yu Men! Chapter 460: Flesh Sacrifice Chapter 460: Flesh Sacrifice Song Tingyus judgment was correct. A fifty kilometers away, after Niu Shaojun locked onto Qin Lies position using a Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain token, he turned his head and said to someone beside him, I found them! The person he was talking to was a tall, dark-skinned young man. He was almost two meters tall, clad in beast skin, and was as stalwart as a mountain. Every muscle on his body was bulging, and he had a head of long hair resting carelessly on his shoulders. His entire being gave off an extremely wild, brutal, and savage feeling that terrorized others. A few days ago, Niu Shaojun had appeared extremely arrogant and forceful in front of Qin Lie, Chu Li, Luo Chen, and the others. Even when he was before Xue Moyan, he had not an ounce of respect in him at all. However, when he was looking at this person, Niu Shaojuns eyes were filled with fearful respect. He was deeply afraid of this person. Naturally, this man was none other than Yu Men, leader of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains new generation. He was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, well versed in all sorts of rare Ten Thousand Beast Mountain spirit arts and could communicate with spirit beasts since young. It was said that Yu Men was exiled to the land of ferocious beasts when young. He had lived alone like an animal and experienced all kinds of trials. He had a heart and tenacity that was like a wild animals, and even now it was rumored that this man enjoyed eating raw meat and drinking a spirit beasts blood, living the life of half a man and half a beast. He struck fear in many of his peers at Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Niu Shaojuns heart might have been sinister and his methods cruel, but he was also afraid of Yu Men. Chu Li was the one who killed our men? Yu Men asked. Mm. Chu Li, a person called Qin Lie, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang, Niu Shajun said affirmatively. These people had formed an alliance? Yu Men frowned. When he frowned, the wrinkles on his forehead actually pressed together to form a natural . It looked just like a king of beasts symbol. It probably isnt a solid alliance, but a temporary one, Niu Shaojun answered. Both Chu Li and Luo Chen are hurt? Yes, and their injuries arent light too! Mn. Yu Men nodded and said in a raspy voice, There are no friends in the Graveyard of the Gods. It doesnt matter if enmity exists between Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain and them. If we have a chance to kill them, we dont let go of it! Niu Shaojuns expression turned joyful. It isnt just Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. Yu Men snorted. This guideline applies to everyone! Understood! The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners behind them exclaimed in unison. At a secluded corner of the forest. An ancient tree that looked like it would wither away was now glowing with new life. Soft shoots were appearing on its bald tree trunk once more. This ancient trees roots were deeply buried underground and looked rather spectacular just like a large human heart. They were emanating a terrific life energy. Many of the lively trees around it had their energy extracted and refined, swiftly wilting and rotting away. Meanwhile, the ancient tree grew more and more exuberant. Ye Yihao was sitting beneath the old tree. Many soft tree branches were entangled onto Ye Yihaos body like ropes. They were glowing with a dark green luster and were quietly transferring energy into his nerves and blood vessels. At his heart, the Eight-winged Centipede Queen lay quietly as its body expanded. It looked like it was putting effort into taking a deep breath. Three larvae crawled into the brains of the three martial practitioners dressed in the clothes of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Heavenly Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Their eyes were empty and lifeless, and they sat in a triangle beside Ye Yihao. Tendrils of visible flesh and blood energy were pouring non-stop into Ye Yihaos chest and entering his heart. The bodies of these three people swiftly shriveled like meat chunks that had been eroding for many years. There was not a bit of life left in them. They looked just like salted meat that was being dried at a fast rate. A few Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were standing not far beside Ye Yihao as the dark eyes beneath their black robes stared closely at Ye Yihaos heart. They knew very well that what Ye Yihao was unleashing right now was an ancient voodoo art of the Black Voodoo CultFlesh Sacrifice. Through the flesh sacrifice of three offerings, Ye Yihao was healing the Eight-winged Centipede Queens wounds while aiding it in summoning its eight broken wings. Bzz zzz zzz! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen let out an odd whistle that shook the very earth and nearly burst the eardrums of the people around it. Ye Yihaos eyes grew brighter and brighter. The mother insects shrill whistle lasted for a whole hour. Swoosh swoosh! The eight wings that had separated from its body abruptly returned and instantly landed on its body. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen settled once more. Poof poof poof! The three martial practitioners who were used as offerings in the flesh sacrifice abruptly exploded and caused blood to be splattered everywhere. The three larvae flew out from amidst the exploding flesh and flew into Ye Yihaos chest, returning to their mothers side. Tendrils of soft and gentle tree branches abruptly fell down from the ancient tree and lay on top of that splattered blood. The tree branches were instantly dyed red. Glug! Glug! The blood droplets swiftly vanished as if they were being sucked in by the tree branches. Even the scattered meat bits were devoured by the tree branches. The branches lowered by the ancient trees were like straws that were feeding on the blood and flesh bits scattered around the area, devouring the three blown up martial practitioners completely. A dark green light appeared at the center of Ye Yihaos forehead. A small, pocket-sized tree imprint appeared from inside the halo. A strange energy swiftly entered his mind consciousness through the imprint at his forehead, swiftly establishing a connection with Ye Yihao. Relax, Ill bring you out of this place. I will leave the Graveyard of the Gods alive! Ye Yihao appeared to be talking to himself, But before this, I want you to help me kill all my enemies inside this forest! Sha sha sha! As if responding to Ye Yihaos words, the ancient trees branches began to twist madly. They appeared incredibly bizarre. What? The eight wings of the Eight-winged Centipede Queen actually flew out of Qin Lies spatial ring? He Wei opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief. Chu Li, the Terminator Sect martial practitioners, and Du Xiangyang came over when they heard this. Song Tingyu explained the situation once more. After they were finished listening, both Chu Li and Du Xiangyang frowned, thinking that Ye Yihao had probably used some secret arts to summon the mother insects broken wings back to his side. This means that Ye Yihao has probably recovered already. Chu Lis expression was severe, Strange. Technically speaking, he should have been hurt quite badly. How did he recover so quickly? Black Voodoo Cult has a lot of evil arts. Du Xiangyang sighed. Everyone turned silent in an instant. Wheres Qin Lie? Chu Li looked behind Song Tingyu. He is reforming his True Soul. It will take a few more days, Song Tingyu answered. After a moment of thought, she said, Illusory Demon Sect knows the Black Voodoo Cult the best. Du Xiangyang, do you wish to tell them about this news and ask for their opinion? Okay! Du Xiangyang agreed immediately. He took out his own sword token and seeped his mind consciousness into it. He immediately detected the two groups existence. One group of people was obviously made up of Luo Chen, Zhao Xuan, and Zhang Chendong. The other group was Illusory Demon Sect under Xue Moyan. He chose to establish a mind connection with Xue Moyan through the sword token and briefly spoke with her. The crowd looked at him. A while later, Du Xiangyangs expression slowly turned solemn. He withdrew the sword token and exclaimed in a heavy tone, Xue Moyan said that Ye Yihao has used a Black Voodoo Cult ancient voodoo art and recovered the voodoo insects broken wings through a flesh sacrifice. She said that if Ye Yihao could execute a flesh sacrifice, then he must have almost fully recovered already. Moreover, he could also determine our location through the summoned broken wing, so she told us to be careful and keep in contact with her. She said that they will join us soon. Notify Luo Chen too, He Wei said softly. Du Xiangyang looked blank for a moment before he chuckled, Dont you hate him? Du Xiangyang wasnt the only one who suffered defeat by Luo Chens hands during the competition for Heavenly Sword Mountains core seed position. He Wei was not an exception. Moreover, He Wei was even injured during the battle. Du Xiangyang thought that He Wei would hold a grudge against Luo Chen and wish for his ignorance and subsequently, death. Why should I hate him? He Wei curled her lips and said, He hurt me in a fair and square fight. I am not so petty, not to mention that we need Luo Chens strength right now. After a pause, He Wei said again, Luo Chen may be a disgusting person, but his strength is undeniable. That is true. Du Xiangyang admitted, In the Graveyard of the Gods, there arent many people who can beat this guy one on one. Even Ye Yihao had next to no chance of killing Luo Chen if he hadnt borrowed the power of both the forest and numbers! They had both dueled Luo Chen before, and if they ignore his temper, then it seemed they did think quite highly of Luo Chens strength. At Xue Moyans side. The six girls were cultivating on their own at different locations within the forest. Xue Moyan had just ended her conversation with Du Xiangyang when she stood up and cried out loudly, Everyone come over. There is news. We will be joining Chu Lis group again. Pan Qianqian, Huang Zhuli, and the other two girls quickly came over and asked questions clamorously. Wheres Little Yun? Xue Moyan asked. Shes right above that tree at the front, Pan Qianqian answered. Go call her for a moment, Xue Moyan instructed. Pan Qianqian laughed softly before chasing forward like a wisp of clear wind, This girl, she must have fallen asleep during her cultivation, or theres no way she couldnt hear sister Xue so close to her. Like a floating willow, she streaked up the tree leaves and was about to wake the Illusory Demon Sect girl with a shout. Ah! Suddenly, a terrible cry rang from Pan Qianqians mouth. Standing on top of the tree trunk, Pan Qianqian covered her mouth and stared at Little Yun amidst the tree leaves. She broke out into a cry and said, Little Yun, whats happened to you Little Yun? Dont scare me! The four girlss expressions changed as they hurried to her side. Xue Moyan was the first to arrive beside Pan Qianqian. When she uncovered the tree leaves and took a look, she took cried out in surprise. Like a porcupine, the girl amidst the tree leaves was completely punctured by tree branches. She actually died a long time ago. No one knew when she died. No one knew how she was killed either. They never even heard the sounds of fighting. The five girls looked terribly saddened as they stared in shock and fear at the young girls corpse. They searched everywhere, hoping to find some kind of clue that could tell what happened. At the same time. Qin Lie was cultivating hard beneath an ancient tree with his eyes closed. He was gathering his True Soul back bit by bit. He did not know that the tree branches above his head had suddenly become sharp blades that inched soundlessly towards him. Chapter 461: The Forest of Death Chapter 461: The Forest of Death A dozen gray-brown tree branches as thick a fingers and long as a dozen meters gradually descended from the tree. It looked as though this ancient tree was reaching out with long tentacles to grab something below. But there was only Qin Lie under the tree. At this moment, Qin Lie was still immersed in his own world. He was focusing his mind consciousness to reform his True Soul. The third stage of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication was using thunder and lightning energy to temper the True Soul. It would cause the True Soul to contain the power of thunder and lightning and not have the weakness of being weak to attacks of lightning. His cultivation was in a good state. If he continued like that, he would be able to finish this stage of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication in Netherpassage Realm. When this stage of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication was completed, every thread of his mind consciousness would contain the power of thunder and lightning! In the future when he fought other people, he could use his mind consciousness to permeate anothers mind and use thunder and lightning to destroy their True Soul! Mind consciousness that contained the power of thunder and lightning would reach a faster speed by moving through the air. It would directly increase the offensive abilities of his True Soul. The tree branches were like sharp swords. After a period of slow descent, just as they were about to come close to his head, they suddenly sped up! Like arrows leaving bows, the dozen tree branches stabbed towards Qin Lies head, neck, organs, and other vital spots. Pop! Pop! Pop! Qin Lies body gave off a burst of popping as though he was attacked powerfully. Bleeding wounds appeared at his head, neck and chest. Blood shot out. Argh! Qin Lie suddenly howled at the sky. His bones cracked and popped. A great power of blood suddenly erupted from his body. The bright yellow power of the earth which carried intimidating frost energy erupted from every one of his pores. It formed a furious wave that cut off the dozen tree branches. Qin Lies eyes suddenly became cold. He raised his head to look at the tree. They say that all things are alive, today, Ive finally confirmed that! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Tens of thousands of tree branches filled the sky, falling like a rain of arrows. All of them aimed at Qin Lie. No matter whether you are truly alive or being manipulated by Ye Yihaos soul, I will destroy you completely! Qin Lie snorted coldly, Burn for me! Three drops of scarlet blood flew out of his hands. They turned into a great fire that filled the sky and lit up this ancient tree. At the same time, blood flowed through Qin Lies blood vessels and like a streak of blood, he moved out from under the tree. The rain of branches shot towards where he had originally been standing and completely covered this area with arrow like tree branches. Crack crack! After attacking with all of its might, the ancient tree was drowned in the sea of fire. All of the greenery, all of its vitality was burned away by the great fire. At the same moment. Yu Men and the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were moving in the woods and heading in the direction where Qin Lie and the others were gathering. When they came to a dense patch of trees, the leaves that swayed in the wind and the branches suddenly came alive. Those tree branches also turned into sharp arrows that shot madly at Yu Men, Niu Shaojun, and the others. Caught off guard, two Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were unable to use their spirit power to protect their body in time. Their bodies were also not as strong as Qin Lies. They were immediately poked full of holes by the tree branches. Damn it! Niu Shaojuns face darkened. He hurriedly avoided the wave of attacks and shouted angrily, It definitely is Ye Yihaos doing! He cultivates a wood spirit art and does have the skill to manipulate ancient trees. This guy found the forest and hasnt left because he wants to use the land here to eliminate all others. Yu Men snorted. Hed better not meet me! On the other side. Chu Li, Du Xiangyan, Song Tingyu, and their group were also attacked by the ancient trees in another grove. Fortunately, there was Du Xiangyan. He cultivated a flame spirit art and it was the perfect bane of the ancient trees in the forest. They had coincidentally been gathered together in a discussion so they had managed to avoid the attack in time. Subsequently,Du Xiangyan attacked the nearest ancient trees with fire and burned all of them to black ash before he relaxed. In a corner of the forest. Ye Yihao sat under the ancient tree filled with vitality. Branches coiled around his body. There was a little ancient tree mark at the center of his forehead. It blinked as though it was communicating with him. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, Lin Dongxing, Xiahou Yuan, Su Yan and the others were also gathered around him. They all looked at him with both awe and fear. A long time later, Ye Yihao opened his eyes. His eyes were an eerie oily green as though tender tree seedlings were growing in his eyes. I killed a few people but did not kill anyone important. It seems that we need to act ourselves. Xiahou Yuan and the others bowed slightly but did not speak. You should have recovered almost completely? Ye Yihao asked. Everyone nodded. Good, then follow behind the Tree God and search with me to find the nearest person to attack, Ye Yihao shouted. The branches coiled around him suddenly became as soft as cotton and pulled him up into the leaves. The complex root network of this tree brimming with vitality started to slowly move. The ancient tree was moving! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Beside a burning ancient tree, Qin Lie suddenly appeared. With a glance, he saw Song Tingyu and others expressions of lingering fear. Were you also attacked by the ancient trees? Qin Lie shouted. You too? Song Tingyu was surprised. Mn. Qin Lies expression was serious as he said, Ye Yihao should have recovered. He cultivates a wood spirit art, an ancient voodoo spell of the Black Voodoo Cult, it is very eerie. Here, he seems able to control the ancient trees. We need to be careful from now on, and be wary of the flora around us! It seems that it will not be so easy to walk out of this forest. He Wei felt a headache coming on. Xue Moyan will come soon. Du Xiangyan held a sword seal. After probing for a while, he said, Luo Chen is also nearby. Everyone was surprised. We will discuss after theyve come, Qin Lie said. Mn. An hour later. Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect walked over with four young females. They all wore dim expressions and were in low moods. Have you also encountered trouble? Du Xiangyan called out. One of our sisters is dead, we have not found the culprit yet, she was shot to death by tree branches, Pan Qianqian said serenely. The culprit is Ye Yihao, theres no need to search. You were not the only ones, we were also attacked. Du Xiangyan pointed at the burning trees. They were the ones who attacked. He then explained in detail. After listening to Du Xiangyans explanation, the five women from Illusory Demon Sect gradually came to an understanding. Ye Yihao! Him again! Xue Moyan gritted her teeth and her eyes were cold as she shouted. Luo Chen has also come! He Wei said in a small voice. Everyone turned their heads to look in the other way. Luo Chen appeared in the distance with three other people. Other than Zhao Yuan and Zhang Chendong, there was another Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner that he had found. We were also attacked, by trees! Luo Chen said coldly. Everyone nodded in understanding. They did not say anything more. We must stay here together or think of a way to leave this forest. Song Tingyu stood next to Qin Lie. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the group and she suddenly said, How did everyone get in? Do you know how to get out? Are we lost? Du Xiangyan grimaced. He was like Qin Lie and had come from the Land of Fire. Not long after entering this vast endless forest, he had lost his direction. He could not find the way back. Song Tingyu looked at the others. He found that Xue Moyan, Chu Li, and the others were all shaking their heads as though they did not know the way out. But Luo Chen who was standing the furtherest away from the group frowned. He suddenly said, I know how to get out of this forest. When these words were spoken, everyone looked at him in joyful surprise. You do? He Wei said in shock. I came from a place filled with thunder and lightning. Heavenly lightning would come down occasionally. Even I felt a headache there. When I found that the forest was peaceful, I naturally came in. I had not expected Luo Chen shook his head and said with a frown, that this isnt a good place either. You know the way out? Du XIangyan said in surprise. I know the general direction, Luo Chen said proudly. What does everyone think? Du Xiangyan looked at the group. It is not wise to stay and fight against Ye Yihao here. Why dont we first leave and then think it out? Our Illusory Demon Sect is prepared to leave, Xue Moyan expressed. I was dropped here from the beginning. I also want to visit other parts of the Graveyard of Gods. Chu Li nodded. Qin Lie, you? Du Xiangyang asked. Hah, of course Im going with you, Qin Lie said with a smile. His eyes were bright. A place full of thunder and lightning? Right now, his third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, was at a crucial stage. At this time, if he could find a place filled with thunder and lightning, and used this outside thunder and lightning to help him refine his soul, it would greatly increase his cultivation speed! This Graveyard of Gods was clearly divided into different areas. Each area was filled with all kinds of wonders. In the Land of Fire, there were meteors that rained down. He had also found the corpse of a Fire Qilin through the blank tombstone. This dense forest seemed to hide evil tree spirits. The wonder of this place could be seen from how the ancient trees knew to attack them. Would there also be other beings related to thunder and lightning in that area of thunder and lightning? If there were, would they be of great benefit to him, someone that cultivated a thunder spirit art and needed thunder and lightning to refine his soul? At the very least, in the area of thunder and lightning, he would have an absolute advantage like Ye Yihao in this forest. At the very least, he was not afraid of being attacked by thunder and lightning! He would beg for a place of thunder and lightning! Chu Li chuckled. Coming from Terminator Sect, he knew the thunder and lightning spirit art that Qin Lie cultivated was extremely wondrous. He also knew that Qin Lie was refining his soul using thunder and lightning. He knew that Qin Lie would be like a fish in the water in the area of thunder and lightning. In that place, even Ye Yihao would not be able to easily match Qin Lie! Luo Chen, lead the way for us! loudly said Du Xiangyan as he saw that they reached a consensus. Luo Chen nodded. Chapter 462: Difficult to Avoid One’s Enemies Chapter 462: Difficult to Avoid Ones Enemies Everyone quickly found a common goalleave this forest first. Luo Chen was responsible for leading the way. Every tree in the vast forest was more than a dozen meters tall. The trees covered the sky. When people walked through the forest, they felt only darkness and cold. Especially when people realized that each of the ancient trees was a potential threat. Luo Chen walked in the front of the group silently. Zhao Yuan, Zhang Chendong, and a martial practitioner from Heavenly Sword Mountain were following at a measured pace behind him. Behind the Zhao Yuan and others were Xue Moyan and the females from Illusory Demon Sect. These five young females were of few words. Their expressions were alert, paying attention to the ancient trees around them. Qin Lie, Chu Li, Du Xiangyang, and their group were in the back, maintaining a distance from Xue Moyan up ahead. I feel that these trees have eyes. I feel like Ye Yihao can find our positions through them. He Wei had been feeling discomfort along the way. Beneath the trees, she felt uncomfortable all over. Hss, hss, hss! As she spoke, she heard the sound of the leaves moving in the wind. The noise caused her to become nervous. Maybe I am just paranoid. He Wei smiled in self-scorn. I hope it is so, Du Xiangyang added with a helpless grimace. This forest is full of trees everywhere. I cannot burn all the trees wherever I go. Hah, I am just a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner. I do not have the ability to burn the entire forest using my fire spirit art. Also, flora here clearly has simple intelligence, so I would need to constantly add fire power. We also do not have the time to wait for you to do that. Chu Lis brow creased and he snorted. He said, Ye Yihao could only try to mount a sneak attack on us through these trees when we were unguarded. Now that we are on our guard, it will not be so easy if he wants to kill us. I agree. Du Xiangyang smiled. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu walked side by side at the back. How are you? Song Tingyus eyes were bright as she asked in a quiet voice. What? Qin Lie was stunned. How has the formation of your True Soul been? Almost done, I hope that we can reach the area covered by lightning and thunder as soon as possible. I have a feeling that the third stage of my Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and the progression of my realm will possibly be realized there. Qin Lies eyes were filled with ambition. If you can enter the intermediate stage of the Netherpassage Realm, you will truly have the power to protect yourself in the Graveyard of Gods! Song Tingyu said excitedly. Mn, only then might I be able to match those geniuses. Qin Lie glanced at Luo Chen at the front of the group. He had a general guess of Luo Chens true power. Many days ago when Luo Cheng had fought against Lin Dongxing and Xiahou Yuan, he had focused and observed from the side. Even exhausted and heavily injured, the power of Luo Chens sword strike was enough to create a deep mark on the hard ground. Qin Lie still clearly remembered that terrifying and sharp presence. Luo Chens Half Moon Slash was like a crescent moon falling down. It was eye-catching and peerless in power. The power it contained surpassed even the strength of average Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. This was a move that could allow Luo Chen to fight above his level and kill early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. It was a terrifying sword art that would allow him to show his true power. Qin Lie concluded that it wasnt very likely for him to stop Luo Chen at full power in his current state. Chu Li had killed two Su Family martial practitioners under the attack of five. Then, he had showed his dominance among the barrage from five martial practitioners that were poisoned with the voodoo toxin. After these two hard battles, he still showed himself when he entered into the battle against Ye Yihao. Chu Li was also astounding in his battle capabilities. He had not seen Xue Moyan fight at her true power, but he knew that Xue Moyan was still skilled in all the secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect that she had not used yet. He believed that Xue Moyan was also terrifying. Other than these three, Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Feng Yiyou of Heavenly Artifact Sect were famous in the Land of Chaos. They were the winners of the explorations they had experienced within their own factions and were the best of their area. They also could not be underestimated! There was also a Ye Yihao that was recovering Qin Lie realized that there were many vicious beasts hidden around him. He needed to do everything possible to strengthen himself in order to live to the end of this bloody banquet. Each step in this land was filled with danger. There were some enemies that he had yet to encounter. He wasnt sure if there were other beings in this secret realm called the Graveyard of Gods. If he was so unfortunate to encounter them, how could he survive without sufficient power? Without realizing it, they came to a place filled with trees and strange vines. Be careful, this place doesnt feel right, Du Xiangyang reminded everyone. He channelled his spirit art. Circles of orange-red flames suddenly sprouted from his body. A clear orange-red shield of light wrapped around his body like a goose shell. Everyone, take care, Xue Moyan called out as well. The clothing of the Illusory Demon Sect members suddenly glowed. They seemed to be woven from rainbow light as they became a thin shield that protected their entire bodies. He Wei and the people of Terminator Sect copied them and used spirit power to form a protective shield. The group seemed to have become lanterns, each of them having bright glowing shields of light as they used spirit power to protect their bodies. Only Luo Chen, Chu Li, and Xue Moyan, people that were absolutely confident in themselves were not so cautious. They did not act. However, sharp sword intent came from Luo Chens body. The spirit armor that Chu Li wore seemed to glitter with light and he was wary inside. Ah! A terrified shout came from the mouth of the Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner at the front. The silver shield he had suddenly cracked like an egg. The strange vines closest to him immediately turned into a demon. Countless vines wrapped around him. At the same time, the nearby shrubbery became sharp saws that cut at him. This person immediately was covered in wounds and blood. Everyone looked at him. They all started to panic and shout in shock. Subsequently, all of the strange vines and shrubs seemed to become bloodthirsty and furiously attacked them. A strange atmosphere formed here and caused them to feel terror. Little Ye! Pan Qianqian cried in pain. This was a female from Illusory Demon Sect that was about twenty. She was tiny, adorable, and had a middle Netherpassage Realm cultivation. She had been completely swallowed by a banana-like shrub. The enormous shrub seemed to chew, and Pan Qianqian, being close, could hear the sound of her bones cracking. Pew! At the front, the chest of Zhao Yuan, who came from Scarlet Tide Continents Joyful Union Sect, was penetrated by a vine. Blood spilled rapidly from the wound. The light in his eyes quickly faded. Careful! Protect those around you! Chu Li shouted furiously as he pulled He Wei next to him. His expression was savage. Bomb the surroundings! Qin Lie hurriedly looked at Song Tingyu. The strange vines were like tentacles as they moved and stabbed at Song Tingyu. Tingyu! Qin Lie shouted. Dont worry, I am not as weak as you think. Song Tingyu smiled. She could see the deep worry that Qin Lie felt for her from his face. This made her heart feel sweet. Rainbow Circle! A bright circle surrounded by clouds suddenly shot out of the rainbow cloud. The circle suddenly grew big and viciously hit the vines coming at her. Pa pa pa! Sparks flew on the vines and they exploded. Fragments of wood landed on the ground. Song Tingyu pointed with a finger. The rainbow cloud circle radiated layers of light. The sound of explosions came from wherever the light passed. The vines that came from nearby shrubs were minced into fine powder. Qin Lie! Come over here! Chu Li shouted. Alright! Qin Lin dashed like lightning next to Song Tingyu, grabbing her and quickly coming next to Chu Li. Bomb this! Chu Li ordered. Ren Peng and the other two martial practitioners from Terminator Sect took out the Terminator Profound Bombs from their spatial rings. When the dozens of Terminator Profound Bombs came out, the females of Illusory Demon Sect screamed and hurriedly ran to hide in Luo Chens direction. They knew the power of the Terminator Profound Bombs well. Boom! Boom boom boom! The dozen Terminator Profound Bombs furiously exploded around Qin Lie and the others. The nearby vines and shrubs were turned to powder in this terrifying explosion. Enormous, deep holes that covered dozens of square meters appeared. All of you, come here! Chu Li beckoned at Luo Chen and Xue Moyan in the distance. He said, My people will use the Terminator Profound Bombs to blast a way out of here! Even a person as proud as Luo Chen knew, that he could not match the Terminator Profound Bomb after seeing its power and came docilely from the front. Xue Moyan sighed. She forced back the sorrow she felt and nodded minutely. She said, Regroup with Chu Li first. They had lost another sister. Ren Peng! Use the Terminator Profound Bombs to make a path. I dont believe Ye Yihao is undefeatable! Chu Li cursed. Understood! Boom! Boom boom! The Terminator Profound Bombs exploded in front of them. All of the shrubs and vines were blasted into powder in this kind of explosive barrage. They moved forward relying on this method. After six hours and thirty five Terminator Profound Bombs, they finally managed to struggle out of that patch of vines and shrubs. Aoo! All of them had the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain tokens hanging from their waists. When they charged out of the dangerous patch, howls came. A group of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners was among a dozen broken trees. Their expressions were grave as they sat on the ground and panted. Niu Shaojun was among them. Qin Lie and the others that had just made it out raised their heads and saw the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners in the distance. Yu Men naturally saw them as well. Their gazes met in the air. Its them! Niu Shaojun shouted. Niu Shaojun! Luo Chen smiled coldly. It truly was difficult to avoid ones enemies. Chapter 463: Collision! Chapter 463: Collision! Luo Chen, Chu Li, Xue Moyan! Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain raised his head and saw the procession coming out of the area that was exploding. His craggy face was filled with a strange smile. Niu Shaojun and the other Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were sitting in lotus position behind him. There were a dozen old trees that were torn apart around them. Clearly, before Qin Lie and the others had arrived, they had also been attacked by Ye Yihao and had fought a hard battle. At this time, for Qin Lie, Luo Chen, and the others, or for Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, it was not a good time to fight. That would just benefit Ye Yihao. However, for some, when they were angry, they would not care about the circumstances, or about what they should or should not do. Luo Chen was also a person like that. Cold Moon Wheel! The silver sword beam of Luo Chens sword turned into a cold moon that was as large as a wagon wheel. It spun in the dark sky and then flew towards Niu Shaojun. It seemed like a cold moon shooting at him. Niu Shaojun, in the eyes of I, Luo Chen, you are a small person not worthy of mention! Luo Chen mocked cuttingly. No matter if I am wounded or not, a small fry is a small fry. If I want to beat a dog like you, I wont even care who your owner is! A few days ago, Luo Chen and Chu Li had endured a hard battle. Both had expended much energy and were heavily wounded. At that time, Niu Shaojun and Situ Tong had tried to kill him and Chu Li for the fresh blood of the voodoo insect. They had also said some words that Luo Chen had remembered hatefully. Days later, Luo Chen had recovered. His pride had come back, and naturally, he wouldnt be polite when he saw Niu Shaojun again. The Cold Moon Wheel was like the moon falling. As it spun, rays of cold light were like swords that fell towards the people of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Niu Shaojuns face immediately darkened. He raised his head to look at the disk that was about to come down, but didnt dare to move. Because Yu Men had not said anything yet. Dont even care who the owner is? Hmph! Yu Men suddenly twisted his mouth. His book-sized left hand was wrapped in a glove in the shape of a vicious beast head. It appeared as though a vicious beast was eating his left hand. Just as the Cold Moon Wheel fell down, Yu Mens left hand punched into the air. Aooo! That vicious beast head glove gave a furious howl. Circles of blue-purple light formed along with his punch above peoples heads. The layers of blue-purple light rippled and spread into the surroundings. They were like a clear and transparent mirror. Among the ripples, it was possible to see the miniaturized forms of the remnants of beast souls that looked to be roaring. Roars also occasionally sounded out. Bam bam bam bam! The Cold Moon Wheel that was formed from a sword beam continued to shoot at the purple lights. They created a spray of sparks that released rainbow lights. Under the multiple layers of light, all the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain remained unharmed. Beast Manifestation! Yu Men shouted in a hoarse voice. The blue-purple light suddenly changed. All of the ripples of light coalesced into a dozens of meters long vicious beast with the body of a lion and the head of a snake. The vicious beasts feet were covered in bloody clouds. It roared furiously as it charged at Luo Chen. At the same time, Yu Mens entire skeleton started to pop and snake. His broad and powerful body that was almost two meters tall actually grew even taller. Yu Men was like a human-shaped monster. He started to exude a vicious and savage aura, while his eyes filled with a bestial gleam. Roar! Yu Mens body changed into mostly that of a beast. At that moment, he seemed to posses the power of hundreds of beasts, and his aura was terrifying. Even Qin Lie, who was on the side watching, changed expression and showed seriousness. Out of everyone present, he was probably the only one that would dare to fight this Yu Men in melee combat just using physical power. Yu Mens sudden eruption of power definitely came from his body, and a mutation of flesh! Qin Lie who had once used beast blood in the blood pool to cultivate could smell the scent of a vicious beast from Yu Mens body. This meant that both Yu Mens blood and flesh had changed due to some terrifying spirit art. Seven Moon Slash! Seven new moons appeared and spun above Luo Chens head with a cool and sharp aura. They seemed to have formed a complete circle. As Yu Men roared and shouted, about to charge, the moons created for the sword beast suddenly fell down towards him. The moonlight filled the sky and attracted everyones eyes! Ye Yihao is hurrying over Just as the two were about to start viciously fighting, the cool and pleasing voice of Xue Moyan of Illusory Demon Sect suddenly came over. A slender and soft figure floated into the air between the two. Numerous blue, white, green, and indigo lights flew from her sleeves. A strange field that was like quicksilver suddenly formed in the area between Luo Chen and Yu Men. A restraining power that blocked spirit power also appeared. Both Luo Chens Seven Moon Slash and Yu Men, who was in his beast form, immediately felt it was difficult to advance when they touched the barrier. The Graveyard of the Gods Trial is still far from over. There will be many chances to battle in the future, there is no need to fight now, Xue Moyan said in a cool voice between the two. Too many people have been entrapped by Ye Yihao in this forest. Why dont we all rest first, and then eliminate him? He Wei also came in. At the very least, shouldnt we make some distance to escape Ye Yihaos perception? Yes! We should rest! Song Tingyu added. The females came out to persuade everyone to be patient. Qin Lie, Chu Li, and Du Xiangyan crossed their arms and were just watching. They didnt try to act as peacemakers. They acted as though it had nothing to do with them. Hm! You better keep control over your dog! Luo Chen glared at Niu Shaojun and put away his sword art. We will have a fight sooner or later, Yu Men gave a strange laugh. His strong bestial aura gradually faded. It seemed that he also knew this was not a good time to have a fight to the death with Luo Chen. In addition to that, Xue Moyan had personally come out to act as a peacemaker, so he stopped fighting. The two geniuses that had just engaged in a fight retreated back to their original positions. Lets go. Yu Men waved his hand and moved forward first. The group of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners closely followed him. Yu Men shouldnt be offended. This guy is the same as Chu Li, he loves to cause trouble and doesnt submit to anyone. He Wei grimaced as she shook her head. Who likes to cause trouble? If you want to curse Yu Men, do it, but why drag me into it? Chu Li rolled his eyes. Within the Land of Chaos, who has caused the most trouble among the contenders from the Silver factions? He Wei glared at him fearlessly. There was a period of time when even the forefather couldnt stand you and imprisoned you. It was only then that you became docile. Otherwise, just the love debts you caused are irritating enough for Terminator Sect! When she mentioned love debts, Chu Li immediately became docile. He smiled uncertainly, rubbed his nose, and said, There arent anyyou are the only one in my heart, dont you know that? He Wei snorted and ignored him. Qin Lie, that Yu Menhis body is very strong. He might be a great enemy for you. On the other side, Song Tingyu reminded him in a low voice. Qin Lie nodded inside. Of the geniuses from the forces that had attended, other than seeing Feng Yiyou of Heavenly Artifact Sect, he had came into contact with the other eight. Of these eight, Lin Dongxing, Su Yan, and Xiaohou Yuan of the three families were clearly a bit weaker. The three great families clearly did not have enough of a foundation which caused Su Yan, Lin Dongxing, and Xiahou Yuan to be slightly weaker. The five, Luo Chen, Chu Li, Ye Yihao, Xue Moyan, and Yu Men who had just appeared were all extremely powerful. After secretly observing, Qin Lie felt that these five had power that was not weaker than a martial practitioner in the early stages of the Fulfillment Realm, and might even be a bit stronger. Of the five, Luo Chen, Chu Li, Ye Yihao, and Xue Moyan did not focus on the cultivation of their bodies. Their great battle abilities came from spirit artifacts or special spirit arts. Yu Men was the only exception. Just now, he had closely observed Yu Mens fighting style. He found that this person, when he attacked, would always charge towards his enemy. It was clear that he was very skilled in close combat. His powerful body and his animalistic intuition caused him to have an advantage in close combat. This was someone that had a battle style similar to his. Yu Men cultivates the Hundred Beast Art of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. From childhood, he lived and ate together with all kinds of vicious beasts, absorbed the savage energy of hundreds of beasts, fought against them, and tempered his body. Du Xiangyan suddenly started to explain, This guy might be the most accomplished in this generation of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain! He was born with the skill to speak to beasts, and can converse with them just through his gaze. He also understands the personalities of the beasts. Fortunately, this is the Graveyard of Gods and there are no places where beasts gather. Otherwise, it is likely no one could beat Yu Men. How do you know that the Graveyard of Gods doesnt have any places where beasts gather? He Wei glared at him. It is just that you did not see it! If it was as your inauspicious mouth said, and Yu Men found a place like that, he probably would be scarier than Ye Yihao! When she said this, everyone became shocked. Just a sheer thought of a possibility made people feel anxious. You say that Ye Yihao is about to come? How do you know when he is arriving? Luo Chen asked at the front. I dont know when he will come. Xue Moyan shook her head. I only know that he is definitely heading towards our position! I suggest for everyone to leave this forest as soon as possible! Du Xiangyan shouted. Ithink the same! He Wei expressed her opinion. Luo Chen, continue leading the way. Yes, lead the way! Alright. In a patch of forest hundreds of miles away from the group. There was an enormous and ancient tree with a great canopy that was moving rapidly through the forest. It appeared to be floating in an ocean and it flashed by along with the ripples of the ground. On the branches of the ancient tree, Ye Yihaos expression was dark. There were tree branches inserted into his body, and a little mark of a tree that flashed on his brow. He was communicating with the god tree. What? They are about to get out of the forest? How could they recognize the way out? Ye Yihao suddenly became restless. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The leaves of the ancient tree shook as though it was objecting. Quick! Faster! Use your power to move the nearby trees and stop them! Ye Yihao shouted. Crack! Crack! Branches of the ancient tree suddenly snapped. The emerald green branches suddenly flew into the distance. As the branches passed, the trees along the way started to move. Chapter 464: The Wooden Sculpture’s Change! Chapter 464: The Wooden Sculptures Change! Qin Lies group abruptly came to a stop. A shabby village suddenly appeared before them. The village looked as if it was hidden within the ancient trees, its flat stone floor covered with grass, leaves, and dust. The group became dumbstruck as they stared blankly at the village ahead of them, then at Luo Chen with strange looks on their faces. Luo Chens eyes were filled with puzzlement as well as he shook his head beneath their gazes, When I came here, it was probably through this path. But I did not notice that there was a village along the way. Are you lost? Du Xiangyang taunted him bluntly. Surprisingly, Luo Chen did not object to his accusation. After frowning for a moment, he said honestly, I might be. The crowd immediately broke out in a clamor. Luo Chen! What the f*ck are you doing? Chu Li was the first one to voice his frustrations as he scolded, Do you know the road or not? Weve ran into countless troubles and lost a few men along the way, but you brought us to this place instead? Do you have a hidden agenda or something? The Illusory Demon Sect girls all turned anxious and worried. They looked everywhere with doubtful gazes. Qin Lie was also angry on the inside. However, he did not join in. He knew very well that Luo Chen absolutely could not stand his angry rebukes. He did not wish to fight against Luo Chen right then, so the best course of action would be to keep his silence and find out what exactly was going on first. Luo Chen, do you still recognize the path? Are you still confident that you can lead us away from this place? He Wei asked for confirmation. Luo Chen appeared to be a little hesitant. Why is there a village in the forest? This is the Graveyard of the Gods, the ultimate battlefield where experts fought and were buried in this strange land. Why is there a village in this place? Puzzlement and confusion appeared in Xue Moyans clear eyes. After a moment of ponderment, she suggested, Lets go in and take a look. Everyone agreed to her suggestion. Luo Chen was the only one who did not speak. He took out a pocket-sized silver sword from his spatial ring and rubbed its blade with his palm. The palm-sized silver blade glittered with silver light and let out a crisp sword ring. Ring! Several hundred meters away, an identical sword ring resonated and vaguely heeded the call of this small silver sword. While he was doing this, the groups attention fell on him once more. Wait for me! After throwing down such a line, Luo Chen headed in the direction of the sword ring, seemingly wanting to test something. The group did not walk into the strange village and waited for Luo Chen. They wanted to see what kind of answer he would give them. Luo Chen went swiftly, and returned just as quickly. Before long, he held up another small silver sword and appeared before the group once more. The direction of our path is probably correct. Luo Chen pointed at a location, As long as we continue in that direction, we should be able to leave this forest. I have used this small sword to confirm my path. These are small swords that can transmit signals with each other, and theyve been forged by the same person who made Heavenly Sword Mountains sword tokens. It was my grandmother who entrusted him to help forge another batch of these small blades for me Luo Chen explained to the group. There were a total of thirty five Sound Summoning Swords. They could sense and communicate with one another within fifty kilometers. This batch of Sound Summoning Swords came from the same person who forged the Heavenly Sword Mountain sword tokens. Ever since Luo Chen entered the forest from the thunder-filled zone, he had been stabbing Sound Summoning Swords into ancient trees and marking his path this way. He had prepared a path of retreat for himself since the beginning. The reason he had confidence that he could lead the group away from the forest and into the thunder-filled land wasnt because he had a terrific sense of direction. It was purely because he had many Sound Summoning Swords to lead the way. After listening to his explanation, the people who suspected his motives earlier no longer said anything. The reason I didnt find this village before is because the ancient tree I stabbed with a Sound Summoning Sword had moved elsewhere on its own. However, it hadnt moved too far away. It is at the edge of the village right now. I am still confident about the approximate path of retreat Luo Chen said. So this is how it is. He Wei nodded and smiled apologetically, It seems that we have blamed you wrongly. Everyone saw with their own eyes that the ancient trees in the forest could move. Naturally, they no longer suspected Luo Chens explanation. There is another Sound Summoning Sword fifty kilometers to the front. There is no mistaking the direction. Luo Chen withdrew the two small silver swords and turned around to glance at the shabby village. He said indifferently, Ye Yihao may be rushing towards us. Would you like to leave as soon as possible, or enter this village and look around for a bit? Lets head in and have a look, said Chu Li, rubbing his chin. This village is very strange. I also think that we can go in and inspect it for a bit. Maybe well discover something. Xue Moyan agreed. What about you guys? He Wei looked at Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang. Im fine. Im just going to follow the biggest crowd no matter what. I have no intention of facing that Ye Yihao alone, Du Xiangyang nonchalantly shrugged. With our joined numbers, I do not believe that Ye Yihao and the people of the three great families can do anything to us! Qin Lie grinned and looked just as unconcerned, Lets go in and take a look! What about you, Luo Chen? He Wei said again. Im fine with whatever. Luo Chens expression was indifferent. Then let us go into this strange village and have a look. He Wei had also become interested. Lets go! Therefore, due to the change in movement of the ancient trees, the group of people who passed by the village formed their respective colorful light shields with spirit energy and carefully stepped in. The villages limestone floor was filled with dead leaves. It was as thick as snow, reaching all the way up to ones knees. The many ebony houses were only one or two stories high. They gave off a simple and crude feeling. With cautious expressions, the group investigated the many small wooden houses while being on guard against potential danger. Creak! A wooden houses doors were pushed open by Du Xiangyang, letting out a creak that suggested it could not bear the heavy force. Qin Lie followed closely behind. The wooden chairs and beds inside the house were covered in thick dust. The place had probably been devoid of life for thousands of years. All furniture appeared to be simple and crude, they could not be considered fine or delicate at all. It was as if tools used to carve them were an entire era behind those used by the Silver forces of the Land of Chaos. There is no life here. Theres nothing at all. Chu Lis voice came from a wooden house. Theres nothing here as well, Xue Moyan also said loudly. Theres no need to go through them one by one. Lets just go to the center of the village and see if there is anything unusual. If not, let us leave as soon as possible, Luo Chen said impatiently. Alright, the group answered him in succession. The group of people walked out of their respective wooden houses and gathered together once more. They headed straight into the deeper areas of the village. Sha sha sha! There were only the sounds of their feet pressing against dried tree leaves inside the silent village. The front! Look in front! He Wei screamed. The group looked towards the indicated direction. There was a stone well and a floor of corpses at the center of the village. Those corpses obviously did not belong to humankind. They had gray brown skin and their bodies were as dry as logs. Upon closer inspection, it was as if the trees had suddenly grown consciousness and turned from tree trunks into humanoid beings. These corpses had four limbs and a head just like a human being. However, they felt like wooden sculptures. Were they wooden men? They are clansmen of the Wood Race. The Wood Race is an ancient race of forest elves. They are highly intellectual and capable of cultivation just like us. However, they can only cultivate the power of wood, Xue Moyan explained in a soft voice. The Wood Race? A bolt of inspiration suddenly flashed past Qin Lies mind. A blurry memory gradually grew clearer in his head. It was a memory related to the Wood Race He did not say anything. Instead, while frowning and narrowing his eyes, he slowly combed through the memory in his mind. He didnt know why, but he had subconsciously taken out the wooden sculpture his grandfather left him from the spatial ring as he watched the Wood Race corpses. Li Mu once told him that he had seen a corpse covered in mist from the memory of a person condensed into a Memory Fragment Crystal. There was also an identical wooden sculpture beside that corpse. Li Mu could not identify the corpses face, nor did he know where the corpse was. He only saw the wooden sculpture clearly. The wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hand suddenly lit up! He hadnt combed through the memories of the Wood Race completely, but he could clearly sense that there was something causing the change of his wooden sculpture in the nearest wooden house beside the stone well at the front! Everyone noticed the abnormal change on Qin Lie. Qin Lie, you? Chu Li asked him with wide open eyes. Qin Lie looked at the wooden house beside the stone well and walked step by step towards it with an intimidating look in his eyes. Everyone in the group was staring at him with shock. Chapter 465: Demon Sealing Tombstone! Chapter 465: Demon Sealing Tombstone! The wooden sculpture in Qin Lies hand had started up a couple of times before. Once, it was at the Nether Realm when he first met Ku Luo of the Horned Demon Race. It was caused by another wooden sculpture in Ku Luos possession. The other time was when he saw the white bone nether spirit altar at the back of Herb Mountain. He had obtained the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and a soul message from another member of the evil race that time. This was the third time now. The gray brown wooden sculpture was emanating with gray, wood colored light. It wasnt especially bright, but it was very eye catching. It was a thing inside the wooden house beside the old well at the front that triggered the wooden sculptures change. Qin Lies footsteps quickened! Chu Li, Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang also chased after him. While stepping on many wood clan corpses, Qin Lie charged into the wooden house and knocked it open. A person who absolutely shouldnt show up at this place suddenly entered Qin Lies eyesit was Xie Jingxuan! On the bed inside the shabby wooden house, Xie Jingxuan, dressed in white, sat alone like a ghost. The voodoo toxin on her body obviously hadnt fully dissipated yet. Black tendrils still remained within her pupils. But she was still hanging on to life! Not only was she alive, she was even gripping a wooden sculpture that was a size smaller, but exactly identical to the one he had in his hand! This shocked Qin Lie greatly. However, just when Qin Lie was about to question her, Xie Jingxuan suddenly charged at him from the bed like a beam of cold light. A cold and immense energy that was filled with the refined scent of plants enveloped the entire wooden house. In an instant, the terrifying feeling where he was entangled tightly by thousand of vines gripped Qin Lie. The shackling power made even his breathing difficult. Since when did Xie Jingxuan master such a terrifying power? Qin Lie looked at her in utter shock. Black and white spots appeared deep within Xie Jingxuans dark gray pupils. A blank expression appeared on her face. It was as if she didnt recognize him at all. Just when Qin Lie was about to cry out, Xie Jingxuan forcefully snatched the wooden sculpture tightly gripped in his hand and turned blurry. A cold and white mist spread eerily throughout the entire wooden house. Qin Lie could feel the invisible vines shackling him swiftly dissipating inside the room. Very soon, Qin Lie recovered. The white mist inside the room had also dissipated. Xie Jingxuan had vanished as well. There was an open window beside the wooden bed. It seemed to be the path where she left from. All of this had happened in the blink of an eye. It was so quick that Qin Lie did not even manage to react or let out a cry of shock. When Chu Li, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan and the others had come over and walked into the wooden house, they neither saw anything or noticed anything amiss. They only saw Qin Lies pale face and the huge shock in his eyes. He appeared to have been greatly shocked by something. What is it? Song Tingyu came in and asked gently. Who do you think I saw just now? Qin Lies expression was odd to the extreme. Who is it? Its Xie Jingxuan. Ah?! Song Tingyu covered her mouth and exclaimed softly, Shes shes still alive? How did she manage to hold out after being infected by the voodoo toxin for so long? He Wei had also cried out in surprise, She was already going to collapse when I last saw her. Logically speaking, she shouldve been dead a long time ago. She was also wrought in disbelief. Meanwhile, Xue Moyan and the rest of the people looked confused by the situation. Not only is she alive, she even hid in this wooden house on purpose and waited for my arrival while holding the wooden sculpture. The second I walked in, she shackled me with a great power and immobilized me in an instant. After she snatched the wooden sculpture from my hands, she then escaped through that window! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed, I dare not say if she is still the Xie Jingxuan I know. The aura she unleashed and that immense power was absolutely far greater than her peak form! Just what on earth happened to her? Song Tingyu was incredibly shocked. Why didnt you go after her? Chu Li asked. Go after her? Qin Lie smiled bitterly, I know I cant catch up to her. The reason she lured me with the wooden sculpture was for the wooden sculpture I possess. Im confused as to what happened and I want to know what happened to her as well. I want to know if the current her is still the real her! The group fell into a momentary silence. While frowning deeply, Qin Lie carefully inspected everything inside the wooden house to see if there were anything out of the ordinary. Later on, he retreated in helplessness. According to He Weis explanation, Xie Jingxuan had been deeply infected by the voodoo toxin earlier. The voodoo toxin would absorb her soul and life energy every second until she was empty and passed away. Looking at the time, there was probably no chance that Xie Jingxan could survive to this point if a miracle hadnt happened. But now that he met her again, Qin Lie discovered that she was still fine despite still being infected by the voodoo toxin inside her body. It was as if Xie Jingxuan had a huge amount of life and soul energy to be expended. The Wood Race, the Wood Race, He recalled the memory that had appeared in his mind when he experienced a flash earlier and combed through it again carefully. At the same time, after he walked out of the wooden house, he summoned the blank tombstone from his spatial ring with a thought. The tombstone containing seven bolts of rainbow light instantly appeared in front of the group, causing everyones faces to change instantly. This tombstone came from the God Corpses bellybutton. It is said to be related to the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie explained, The seven divine lights inside the tombstone probably came from the other seven God Corpses, and this tombstone had supposedly belonged in Luo Chens possession. Previously, it had flown towards me on its own and even led me to the Fire Qilins body at the land of fire For the first time, he explained everything that had happened after he discovered the God Corpse, how he obtained it from Jiang Tianxing and how he lost and recovered it later. He also explained about the blank tombstones powers. He looked towards the group and asked, Does any one of you know anything relating to the Graveyard of Gods and this tombstone? He observed everyones faces one by one. He saw doubt and confusion on Luo Chens face, and he saw indescribable surprise on Du Xiangyang and He Weis faces as well. It was obvious that these people did not know anything about the tombstone and the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie then looked at Chu Li. Chu Li was rubbing his chin while his eyes shone with the light of ponderment. He seemed to be sorting out the thoughts in his mind. Meanwhile, the translucent eyes of Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan were shining with many crisscrossing lights. It was as if there were many secrets contained behind them. She knew something about this! Qin Lies expression changed, and he put all of his attention on Xue Moyan. As his eyes grew brighter and brighter, he exclaimed, I have taken out the tombstone and showed you my sincerity. What do you know about the Graveyard of Gods and the tombstone? After the wooden sculpture he left behind had been snatched away by Xie Jingxuan in an odd fashion, a huge doubt surged inside Qin Lies heart. He desperately wanted to know what kind of secrets was hidden in the Graveyard of Gods and the tombstone. Right now, he felt like a headless fly flying around without aim or direction inside the Graveyard of Gods. He felt like he was trapped in a thick mist and was completely baffled by the events around him. While Xue Moyan was still hesitating, the seven brilliant rainbows inside the blank tombstone standing in front of Qin Lie began to twist and turn like a snake. A godly and magical energy abruptly spread out. Glug glug! Glug glug! An odd sound of water flowing came from inside the stone well surrounded by the wood clan corpses. The stone well actually contained water! The people closest to the stone well immediately looked at the well. Among them was Qin Lie. Inside the stone well, the dark green well water was bubbling like it had been boiled. After the bubbles had broken apart, a grass green mist floated up and filled the air around the well. It was an energy that was full of life and full of the refreshing and natural aura of refined wood energy. This grass green-colored mist was spreading towards them. The ageless spring, also known as the Spring of Life, can replenish ones life energy and greatly increase ones lifespan. Xue Moyan suddenly spoke up, The reason that Xie Jingxuan managed to hold out until now after she was infected by the voodoo toxin was probably because she drank from this Spring of Life. It maintained her life force at a full state, and since the rate at which her life is dissipating is slower than the rate at which her life is replenished, she is able to continue surviving The Spring of Life! Chu Lis eyes lit up. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang immediately became spirited as well. Sister Xue, the holy medicine youre looking for is the spring water of the Spring of Life, am I right? Pan Qianqian asked. Correct. The reason I came to the examination is because I hoped to find the Spring of Life. Xue Moyan was lost in thought as she stared at the stone well beside her and frowned, However, it would seem that the spring water of this Spring of Life has been tainted. There seems to be something unclean inside the well. What is it? The group of people attempted to clear up the situation. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Inside the tombstone, the seven dazzling bolts of divine light began to twist madly like chains. The picture of a sapling vaguely appeared on the smooth surface of the tombstone. The sapling shook continuously as if it were trying to struggle out of its bindings, but the chains formed by the seven godly lights kept it firmly shackled. The wood spirit inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone is changing! Ye Yihao is about to arrive! Xue Moyans face was filled with severity. Wood spirit? Demon Sealing Tombstone? After a surprised pause, Qin Lie exclaimed, How much did you know? I didnt think that you would have the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Chu Li also sighed. What did you know? Luo Chen also exclaimed. Chu Li! He Wei yelled angrily. Chu Li and Xue Moyan matched each others eyes before Chu Li spoke, We do know something about the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods and the Trial. Once weve dealt with Ye Yihaos attack, we will tell you everything we know. Alright! Qin Lie snorted. Withdraw the Demon Sealing Tombstone first! During the short time you exposed the tombstone, the wood spirit had probably sensed it already. Quickly! Xue Moyan urged him. Qin Lie looked at Chu Li. He trusted Chu Li. Listen to her! Chu Li yelled. Only then did Qin Lie withdrew the blank tombstone. We wait for Ye Yihaos arrival. He will be very happy to know that there is a Spring of Life here. Xue Moyan sighed quietly. Both her and Chu Li obviously knew a bit more than the rest about the Graveyard of Gods and the Trial. However, they did not explain its secrets for now. That was why Qin Lie and the others were still completely clueless. Chapter 466: Wood Spiri Chapter 466: Wood Spirit There was only a single stone well at the center of the numerous wood clan corpses that were as dry as rotten wood. The dark green water in the well was currently boiling up and bubbling. Every time a bubble burst, wisps of grass green smoke seeped out and filled the air with the refreshing scent of plants and life. Everyone was gathered around the stone well. Qin Lie looked down and noticed that the dark green water inside the well was filled with black-and-white spots. They were literally the same as the spots that appeared deep inside Xie Jingxuans pupils. This caused Qin Lie to experience a strong feeling of oddnessdid these black-and-white spots appear because Xie Jingxuan drank from the well? What did these black-and-white spots mean? He realized that he had far too many questions during his journey into the Graveyard of Gods. He, Luo Chen, He Wei and Du Xiangyang obviously lacked in understanding about the Graveyard of Gods. Pak pak pak! The sounds of destroyed wooden houses gradually came from afar. The people beside the stone well were all paying attention to their surroundings. There are a lot of trees that are moving towards this village. Du Xiangyang stood on the rooftop of a wooden house and was looking into the distance. His face was riddled with surprise. The group flew to taller wood houses one after another looked into the distance with narrowed eyes. Many black and densely packed trees slowly filled up the village in succession. It was as if the forest itself was slowly shifting towards them. Among them, the biggest ancient tree was over a hundred meters tall. It had lush leaves and branches, and it was moving across the ground like a little hill. It was coming at them at top speed! Thats the wood spirit! Xue Moyan sucked in a deep breath, Ye Yihao probably communicated with the ancient trees of this forest through the wood spirit. If the wood spirit is here, then Ye Yihao is among them as well! Wood spirit? Qin Lies eyes were filled with confusion. It is an ancient tree that was worshiped and gifted faith by the wood clan for over ten thousand years as a god. Gradually, the ancient tree gained intelligence and a blurry consciousness of its own. It evolved to have a wooden spirit body and was called a wood spirit from that point onward. While composing her words, Xue Moyan explained slowly, The Fire Qilin you saw at the Land of Fire is the fire spirit. I still dont really understand. Qin Lie shook his head. Its hard to explain in such a short time. Xue Moyan was also helpless, Lets wait until weve gone through Ye Yihao. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Many big, ancient trees swiftly approached the crowds location as tree leaves were scattered everywhere. Ye Yihao appeared on top of the tallest ancient tree. His body has been pierced with countless tree branches that were so green they looked like they would ooze color. A small trees imprint flashed on top of his forehead, and his eyes shone with a strange greenness. The refreshing scent of plants emerged from the ancient trees from every direction. It spread throughout the entire village. Glug glug! Glug glug! The water in the stone well behind Qin Lie boiled even stronger and bubbled non-stop. We meet again. Ye Yihao let out an odd grin and laughed. Lin Dongxing, Xiahou Yuan, Su Yan and the martial practitioners of the three great families appeared one after another from behind the ancient trees. They all looked spirited and recovered. How many of you were killed by the Tree God? Ye Yihao laughed brashly. Luo Chen and Xue Moyans faces were green. You think that you can dominate the Graveyard of Gods just because you formed a contract with the wood spirit and controlled this forest? Xue Moyan bit her teeth and fished out the Illusory Demon Orb. Maybe I cant dominate the Graveyard of Gods, but at the very least I can fully unleash my powers inside this forest! Ye Yihao said confidently. He tore off the shirt on his chest and revealed the Eight-winged Centipede Queen lying around his heart. Beneath his translucent skin, the Eight-winged Centipede Queens eight wings had reconnected with its main body and made the creature appear as if it had never taken any damage. Bzz zzz zzz! The voodoo insect within Ye Yihaos skin and flesh whistled shrilly, seemingly howling and explaining something madly to Ye Yihao. Ye Yihao listened closely to its words. At the same time, the ancient tree imprint before his forehead twisted fiercely as if it was issuing orders to its subordinates. Ye Yihaos eyes focused onto Qin Lie, and his face was riddled with shock, The one who broke my queens wings is you. The one who holds the Demon Sealing Tombstone is also you! Through the voodoo insect and wood spirit, Ye Yihao seemed to know everything. Just who is this guy? Xiahou Yuans bald head was shiny, He was the one who caused the massive change in the lava pond at the Land of Fire. He used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to pull the Fire Qilins body forcefully from the depths of the lava pond! Who knows! Lin Dongxing snorted. Qin Lie, if you see Ye Yihao weakening and find an opening, remember to release the Demon Sealing Tombstone and seal the wood spirit! Chu Li suddenly messaged Qin Lie, Just like how you sealed the fire spirit earlier and sucked the Fire Qilin into the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Sealing the fire spirit? Sealing the wood spirit? The Demon Sealing Tombstone? Qin Lie slowly figured out the key point from these bits of words. He understood that the Demon Sealing Tombstone he owned existed to seal the strange spirit bodies inside the Graveyard of Gods. The Fire Qilin was a fire spirit, and this ancient tree who could control trees was a wood spirit. Were there other spirit bodies then? As if noticing the doubt in his mind, Chu Li explained again, If my information is correct, there are seven such spirit bodies in the Graveyard of Gods Seven spirit bodies? Was this what the seven divine rainbow lights inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone meant? It is incredible that you guys managed to find the Spring of Lifes location, but unfortunately you are unable to drink it the way it is right now. Ye Yihao looked at Xue Moyan, clicked his tongue, and said, Xue Moyan, the holy medicine you sought inside the Graveyard of Gods was probably the Spring of Life, wasnt it? Heh, if you can drink a pure portion of the spring of life then maybe youd really be able to live longer. But now Ye Yihao shook his head and laughed derisively, You are just wasting your time. Sister Xue, wh-what did he just say? Pan Qianqian exclaimed in surprise. Another Illusory Demon Sect girl also turned pale with surprise as she exclaimed, Sister Xue, whats the relationship between the Spring of Life and your life? Huang Zhuli was the only one who did not seem surprised. She seemed to know about the inner details. Luo Chen, Chu Li, and the others also wore confused looks on their faces. But Qin Lie understood his meaning. The problem that confounded Xue Moyan was her lifespan. She had expended too much of it inside her mothers womb, which led to her being born with a life force that was almost depleted. The Spring of Life could replenish ones life force. As long as she drank even a portion of it, she would be able to extend her life and truly live. This was the reason she entered the Graveyard of Gods. Before I die, I will take revenge for Little Wan and the others. I will do my best to kill as many Black Voodoo Cult people as possible, and you. You have no chance here, Ye Yihao said arrogantly. I dont understand what you guys are talking about, and Im not interested in listening further! Luo Chen had gotten impatient. A cold and bright crescent moon formed from a sword beam suddenly fell from the sky like a dazzling disc. Luo Chens back straightened, and like a sword that had exited its sheath, his body immediately overflowed with sword will. Then, a wisp of silvery sword light rose right into the air with amazing force like a fire beacon. The sword ray transformed in midair and formed crescent moons one after another. Seven Moon Slash! Seven cold crescent moons crashed down upon Ye Yihao like many shiny wheels that were emanating with deadly sword will that could cut the sky and shatter the earth itself. Thousands of silver sword beams fell like rain from the sky onto the ancient trees that were everywhere. Crack crack! Many ancient trees were broken and blasted away by the sword rains rainbow ray impact. Heh, as expected of Luo Chen. You truly are impressive. Ye Yihao praised him before censuring him, However, this is my domain! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! At the ancient tree he was on, the thin, long tree branches that were as green as jade were glowing with the luster of gemstones. Wisps of visible green energy flowed through every tree branch and looked astonishingly like the spirit energy in a humans body. A great and invincible dark green energy instantly enveloped the surrounding area like a dome of light screen. The sword rain fell on the dark green light screen and exploded into many dazzling explosions, but they were unable to break through the green light screen. Break the walls! Chu Li yelled. Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang, He Wei, and the others all unleashed their spirit weapons and attempted to destroy the green wall formed by the ancient tree and damage Ye Yihao himself. However, there was one person who was faster than all of them! A white light streaked by, and a person appeared out of nowhere and stabbed fiercely at the green wall while using a wooden sculpture as a spear. It was Xie Jingxuan yet again! Chapter 467: Spring of Life Chapter 467: Spring of Life Jingxuan! Song Tingyu abruptly cried out. He Wei also wore a look of surprise as she stared disbelievingly at the Xie Jingxuan who had appeared out of nowhere like a ghost. Besides Qin Lie, only Song Tingyu and He Wei were familiar with Xie Jingxuan and knew that her True Soul was infected by the voodoo toxin, and that she could be killed by it at any moment. When Qin Lie said earlier that Xie Jingxuan was not only alive, but filled with extraordinary strength, both Song Tingyu and He Wei were frankly half believing and half doubtful of his words. But now they believed him completely. Xie Jingxuans soft and jade-like hands were gripping a wooden sculpture each, and a careful glance would reveal that her palms had turned dark green. The nerves and blood vessels beneath her skin were also green and were like delicate tree branches. While gripping the wooden sculptures and stabbing them fiercely at the green wall, rays of green light blossomed from her whole body like a peacock spreading its tail. She was as dazzling as a green sun! The two wooden sculptures seemed to have turned into the sharpest spears in the world and displayed an unbelievable amount of elegance. The tip of the wooden sculpture, the place where the piece of wood was carved into the shape of Qin Shans head, stabbed powerfully against the green light screen formed by the ancient tree. Rip! Two narrow and long cracks instantly split open at the thick and solid green wall like it was a thin film. Pak pak pak! The many green and tender tree branches of the ancient trees instantly exploded and shattered into smithereens like jade stones on the floor. Ye Yihao was currently enshrouded by the ancient trees lush leaves and branches. The distinct small tree imprint on Ye Yihaos forehead suddenly turned dim. Ye Yihaos face had obviously paled a little as well. Lowly servant! How dare you act savagely even after you were infected by the voodoo toxin! Ye Yihao yelled harshly. Bzz zzz zzz! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen lying around his heart suddenly howled angrily. The shrill whistles pierced through everyones ear drums like a bladed weapon. Even those who were not poisoned by the voodoo toxin felt their scalp crawl and were unable to hear anything around them for a time. Xie Jingxuan, who took out the ancient trees green wall with a single strike suddenly bled from all seven apertures and looked absolutely horrible to the extreme. The voodoo toxin was still inside her True Soul, and even if she had acquired a sudden burst of godly power and strength, she could not completely escape the voodoo toxins eroding effects. Naturally, there was a unique and fearful reason the Black Voodoo Cults ancient voodoo art, their signature voodoo toxin was famed throughout the entire Land of Chaos and stuck terror in many people. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The wood spirit that had wrapped around Ye Yihao with its tree leaves began to shake its trunk violently, causing its branches to shake wildly. Ye Yihaos eyes abruptly concentrated at the stone well behind the group. Glug glug! Glug glug! Inside the stone well, the spring water of the Spring of Life boiled violently like it was being boiled. Good! Very good! The spring water of the Spring of Life has begun its purification process under the effects of the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Ye Yihao opened his mouth and laughed loudly, That taint shouldve been purified and kept from causing trouble a long time ago! Qin Lie turned his head to look behind himself. The dark green Spring of Life inside the stone well was bubbling non-stop. A bubble burst, and a thin wisp of wood green smoke seeped out and hovered about two meters above the well. There was nothing unusual if one were to look at them with their eyes. However, when Qin Lie attempted to sense it with his own soul consciousness, he discovered that the thin smoke floating above the well was filled with fragment souls and shattered thoughts. The tiny black and white spots inside the well seemed to be decreasing as the well continued to boil up. The black and white spots were the taint Xue Moyan and Ye Yihao were speaking of. Those black and white spots had also appeared deep within Xie Jingxuans pupils once. Qin Lie couldnt help but feel that they shared a connection with each other. The Wood Race, the Spring of Life, the taint, the purification, the cleansing The words flashed across his mind one after another as he frowned deeply while pondering. He was attempting to sort out a memory that had suddenly entered his mind. Kill Ye Yihao! Luo Chen called loudly. Chu Li, Xue Moyan and Du Xiangyang all rushed towards that direction. Kill them all! Ye Yihao also issued his order. Xiahou Yuan, Lin Dongxing, Su Yan and the rest of the martial practitioners of the three great families also charged out from behind the ancient trees to cut off the crowd. Colorful spirit light barriers, dazzling but harsh lightning, and countless magical and exquisite spirit artifacts filled the air for a time. A bitter battle between Qin Lie and Ye Yihao was drawn in an instant. Qin Lie! Dont forget to find a chance to seal the wood spirit with the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Chu Li did not forget to message Qin Lie again even in battle. At the same time, everyone around him including Song Tingyu had participated in the battle. While standing beside the stone well and staring at the floor of wood clan corpses around it, he frowned deeply and crouched on the ground. He stretched a hand and touched the closest corpse beside him. He touched the corpses arm. The arm was like rotted, wilted wood devoid of any luster or green color at all. It was gray, dry, and very dead. It was as if something had extracted all of its life force and energy. The corpses eyes sockets were sunken, and its entire being gave off the impression of despair, anger and fear. It was as if this person had gone through something horrific while they were still alive. The Spring of Life! An inspiration flashed across his mind and sent a shudder through Qin Lies body. Suddenly, the memory became clear in his head. It was a memory relating to the wood clan! He looked at the giant ancient tree wrapping around Ye Yihao and said suddenly with a dark face, The Spring of Life inside this well had originated from the surrounding Wood Race clansmens life essences. They were refined alive and all of their life force and energy were extracted to form the Spring of Life inside this well! Hehe, it looks like you know quite a lot, dont you kid? Ye Yihao chuckled strangely. Tree branches that were like long spears and sharp blades shining with a green and exuberant luster swung all around where Ye Yihao was to create a sky full of green light and shadow, whipping at Xue Moyan and Luo Chen. He was obviously borrowing the wood spirits strength. He was no longer met with any danger that came close to the time when Xie Jinxuan shattered the wood spirits green wall with a single strike and damaged both him and the wood spirit. Despite Xue Moyan, Chu Li and Luo Chens ferocious attacks, they were actually unable to get close to him at all. They were unable to charge through the lush bushes and truly land a strike on him. He appeared to be far more collected than anyone else in the area. The Wood Race was a powerful race of the ancient times, and they were well versed with the spirit energy of wood. It was rumored that there was an ancient tree of life standing between heaven and earth, and the Wood Race was a highly intellectual race that had relied on the tree of life to evolve to what they were. Every Wood Race clansmen addressed the tree of life deferentially as Mother. It was said that the emerald green leaves of the tree of life formed the Spring of Life after they were squeezed into juice. The Spring of Life contained life energy, and they could replenish a living creatures life energy and extend their lifespan greatly. Besides that, the life energy contained within the Spring of Life could literally raise the dead and rob the worlds very own fortune. Legend said that as long as a living creature still had a breath of air left in their lungs, then no matter how severe the damage to their physical body, they could be saved by the Spring of Life. The Spring of Life was the Wood Races panacea in ancient times! Normally speaking, the Spring of Life was created by plucking the tree leaves of the tree of life and squeezing them into juice. However, after a long time passed and countless racial wars, clansmen of the Wood Race were now extremely rare, and even the tree of lifes very existence was questionable. It was gradually growing impossible to obtain a Spring of Life through this method. Therefore, a second method had appeared The Wood Race clansmen who were of high realm and pure blood could obtain energy from the tree of life and strengthen themselves continuously while cultivating wood spirit energy. A small amount of the Spring of Life would remain inside their blood. By using some extreme methods and refining them alive to their deaths, it was possible to obtain the Spring of Life from their blood. There was a flaw to this method, howeverthe Spring of Life they obtained this way was not pure. The Wood Race clansmen were high level living creatures after all. They had intelligence, and they had souls and memories. There were fragment thoughts and souls inside their very own blood. Just like how Jiang Zhuzhe and the others would absorb impurities when they drank another persons blood to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, the Spring of Life obtained from a wood clan members blood after refinement would contain such impurities as well. These so-called impurities were in actuality the wood clansmens unyielding soul fragment and will! These black and white spots were these impurities. If they could not be purified completely, the person who drank the Spring of Life directly would be affected by the unyielding will and soul fragments contained inside the blood of the wood clansmen who were cruelly refined to death. Xie Jingxuan had obviously drank the tainted Spring of Life after being driven to a dead end by the voodoo toxin. Therefore, she was corrupted by the wood clansmens soul fragments and will. Kid, the Demon Sealing Tombstone in your hands can purify the taint inside the Spring of Life! Heh, the well water boiled because the wood clansmens remaining will was being purified, and when the Spring of Life in this well was purified and absorbed by the Tree God, it will have this tiny bit of chance to evolve into a tree of life! Ye Yihao grinned and laughed loudly, And I will be able to acquire a breakthrough speed unmatchable by any man alive through the Tree God! These wood clansmen who were refined to death were actually the deeds of your so-called Tree God, werent they? Qin Lie smiled coldly. If the Tree God wants to walk out of this forbidden area of the wood, if the Tree God wants to walk out of the Graveyard of Gods, then it must do so! Ye Yihaos expression was cruel. The seven great spirit bodies and eight God Corpses have suppressed and sealed the Graveyard of Gods for far, far too long. Now that its entrance has been discovered, and we have entered into the Graveyard of Gods, this place is no longer the peaceful place it once was. The seven great spirit bodies have long since lost their obligation to continue suppressing this place! After he had formed a contract with the wood spirit, Ye Yihao had an understanding of the Graveyard of Gods that far exceeded everyone else. The Tree God and I are connected by soul now. It will not be as easy as you think if you wish to seal the Tree God with the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Ye Yihao grinned sinisterly, Even worse for you is that you are in the forbidden area of wood! Here, the Tree God and I are the real masters! Ooooo! While the duo were speaking, Xue Jingxuan howled in pain in a low tone while still gripping the two wooden sculptures and pressing the back of her hand against her forehead. Her life and soul energy were being swiftly extracted. No matter how powerful she was, she could not avoid the voodoo toxins erosion as long as the voodoo toxin was still in effect and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen was screeching shrilly. This was especially true when she was so close to the voodoo insect. The voodoo toxin was far scarier than the wood clansmen soul fragments that had invaded her mind! Qin Lie! Cure her with a drop of voodoo insect blood! Chu Li messaged him. Qin Lies spirit shook at the thought. Chapter 468: Seal! Chapter 468: Seal! Xie Jingxuans previous attack had instantly shattered the wood spirits wall and dealt a terrible blow to both Ye Yihao and the wood spirit. This was an attack Chu Li and the others wouldnt have been able to accomplish. Regardless of whether Xie Jingxuan had been corrupted by the soul fragments of the Wood Race clansmen or not, at least her current targets were Ye Yihao and the wood spiritshe could really wound them! The only thing keeping her from doing that was the voodoo toxin that had seeped into her True Soul! The moment the voodoo toxin was cured, Xie Jingxuan would be able to torment Ye Yihao and the wood spirit! Qin Lie quickly understood Chu Lis idea of using Xie Jingxuan to deal with Ye Yihao. This idea would definitely work! Spurt! A thin, tender branch that forked from the Tree Gods larger branches pierced Zhang Chendongs chest like a jade green sword. The chest of Zhang Chendong, who had been fighting alongside Luo Chen, was completely pierced by the thin branch. Like a water pump, it sucked the blood and essence inside his internal organs out of his body and sent them gushing into the Tree God. At this moment, Luo Chens last comrade was mercilessly killed. The direction you were escaping in was perfectly fine. If you hadnt entered this village or stopped to rest, maybe you would have actually been able to leave the Forbidden Land of Wood. Ye Yihao laughed coldly and shook his head. How unfortunate. Its regrettable that you failed to suppress your curiosity and instead entered this place. Strangle them to death! All of the trees in the area twisted toward Qin Lie and the others; as far as the eye could see, branches of all shapes and lengths shot at them from every direction, resembling strange snakes seeking to wrap around them and kill them. These tree branches seemed to possess basic intelligence, specifically avoiding the people of the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult and only attacking the martial practitioners of Illusory Demon Sect and Terminator Sect. Qin Lie! Chu Li exclaimed abruptly. Qin Lie, who was guarding the stone well behind him, finally reacted to Chu Lis voice and bolted toward Xie Jingxuan like lightning. His spatial ring flashed, and the jade bottle that contained a drop of voodoo insect blood appeared in his hand. Whoosh! The jade bottle rolled through the air and headed toward Xie Jingxuan like a falling star. Thats a drop of voodoo insect blood! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. At the same time, three drops of blood resembling bloodstones flew out of his palm and transformed into three burning Fire Qilins. The three Fire Qilins roared as their intense flames formed a raging inferno barrier that defended Xie Jingxuan. Put the drop of blood in your forehead! Song Tingyu instructed loudly. The blood can cure the voodoo toxin! He Wei shouted. Xie Jingxuan had drunk the spring water of the Spring of Life and used the life energy in it to maintain her life force. However, she was corrupted by the unbending, fragmented will of the Wood Race clansmen inside the Spring of Life and left in a state of unconsciousness. They were worried that Xie Jingxuan was unable to think and didnt know how to use the voodoo insect blood, so they pointed out how it worked. Boom boom boom! Thunder surged through Qin Lies body as he swung the Astral Thunder Hammer and spread intense lightning everywhere to shatter the branches that were heading in his direction. On top of that, he was also doing his best to protect Xie Jingxuan. The black and white dots deep inside of Xie Jingxuans eyes suddenly flickered with an unusual light. Her face surged with immense life force, and her lifeless expression changed. Xie Jingxuan gripped the wooden sculpture and used it to accurately strike the jade bottle that was falling toward her head. The jade bottle shattered as a drop of blood appeared in the air. Xie Jingxuan reached out with her free hand and made a pulling motion. A beam of light that was a grassy green emerged from her hand and wrapped around the drop of blood like soft green ribbons. The voodoo insect blood flowed downward and came to rest on her forehead like a tiny cinnabar mole. Wisps of black and brown smoke rapidly escaped from her eyes. They stuck to the voodoo insect blood as if magnetically attracted. The drop of blood turned black after absorbing the voodoo insect toxin, becoming viscous and then solid. An evil, intimidating aura gushed from it. Plop! The now solid drop of blood fell from Xie Jingxuans forehead, her cries of pain having stopped long ago. Her eyes that had been covered in black and white spots regained their intimidating, evil light, and dark green haloes rippled from her body like those of the deep sea. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Xie Jingxuan opened her mouth, pointed in the direction of the stone well, and inhaled. All of the thin green mist above the well, still mixed with chaotic energy and the soul fragments of the Wood Race clansmen, rushed into Xie Jingxuans mouth. Xie Jingxuans eyes shone with unnatural green light. Gripping a wooden sculpture in her other hand, she floated in midair like a green ghost. Then, resembling a demon, she flew through tiny gaps in the attacking branches and instantly arrived next to Ye Yihao The two wooden sculptures she held unleashed a terrifying light and resembled two immeasurably sharp, unbreakable godly swords. Crack! Crack! As if wielding two swords, Xie Jingxuan continuously slashed at the wood around Ye Yihaos body, chopping through and breaking numerous jade green branches. Bite her to death! Bite her to death now! Ye Yihao screamed. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen burst through his skin and flew out of his chest yet again. The voodoo insect howled as it flew toward Xie Jingxuan to bite her. Its eight wings glowed with a cold black light, making them look like eight sharp blades. Burn it! Burn it with fire! Xue Moyan yelled. Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang acted in unison. The fire sword in Du Xiangyangs hand suddenly burned significantly hotter as it transformed into a fire dragon and rushed at the voodoo insect. At the same time, Qin Lie ordered the three lifeblood essences. The three drops of blood transformed into Fire Qilins that were several meters tall and surged with towering flames, shooting toward the voodoo insect as well. Xie Jingxuans white clothes were completely stained in soil and dust, her white skin was just as filthy, and she hadnt bathed in half a month. She had already lost her simple elegance, and instead she had grown more and more ruthless Her combat power, however, had risen by several levels! Even the two wooden sculptures she held exuded a terrifying might. It was as if she knew how to manipulate their power! Dazzling green divine light shot out of the two wooden sculptures like the blades of heavenly gods. The light cut outward, seeming to actually contain a spatial energy that was capable of slashing through everything in this world. Upon being cut apart by the dazzling green light, the wood spirits branches that were tightly wrapped around Ye Yihao broke like ropes. Soon enough, Xie Jingxuan sheared away every tree branch that connected the wood spirit and Ye Yihao. Their souls have been separated! Qin Lie, get the Demon Sealing Tombstone out now! Chu Li roared explosively. The wood spirits soul is no longer connected to Ye Yihaos, so it will not be able to resist the sealing powers of the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Sha sha sha! All of the tree branches on the Tree Gods body twisted madly and resembled tens of thousands of strange snakes. Every single one of them wanted to reconnect with Ye Yihaos body. They wanted to rebuild the soul connection with Ye Yihao. It was at this moment that, following Chu Lis words, Qin Lie summoned the tombstone. The tombstone floated into the sky the moment it appeared, the seven divine lights on its surface growing impossibly bright. Like seven rigid chains, they extended from the tombstones surface. The seven divine lights were as long as a heavenly river and resembled chains that connected heaven and earth. They anchored themselves to the wood spirits huge body. The wood spirit was nearly a hundred meters tall and several acres wide. It shrouded the sky and covered the land. On the other hand, the seven divine lights were like the divine river deep within the blue dome of heaven. They stretched out and forcefully shackled the huge body of the wood spirit. Creek crack! The dazzling divine light and terrifying power radiating from these seven long chains made everyone tremble in shock. No! Ye Yihao cried out in pain. Although its roots were embedded deep underground, the wood spirit that resembled a ten thousand year old tree demon was shackled by the seven divine lights and uprooted. It was being pulled toward the tombstone bit by bit! The tombstone wasnt large. In fact, from its position suspended above the giant tree, it looked like a tiny cloud in the sky. Yet at this moment, the godly might and massive, unrivaled strength that it unleashed would inspire awe in anyone. Just like how it had absorbed the body of the Fire Qilin, the seven divine lights that shot out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone wrapped around the wood spirit and slowly absorbed it into its surface. Everyone raised their heads and looked toward the heavens. They were all watching the wood spirit slowly shrink until it completely disappeared within the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The wood spirit of the Forbidden Land of Wood was sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, just like what had happened to the fire spirit of the Land of Fire. The branches that were heading over from every direction suddenly stopped moving after the wood spirit had been sealed. It was as if they had just returned to normal. Follow me! Ye Yihaos cold voice rang out. Thick clouds of voodoo toxin appeared where he stood, and the poisonous clouds swiftly spread to the surroundings. Luo Chen, Chu Li, Xue Moyan, and everyone else that had gathered in the area hastily avoided the clouds in shock and fear. On the other hand, Lin Dongxing, Su Yan, Xiahou Yan, and their men hastily entered the area shrouded in voodoo toxin, afraid that they would become targets of the people outside. I shall wait for you at the Land of Buried Gods! Ye Yihaos voice echoed from within the voodoo toxin. The black voodoo toxin smoke that enveloped Ye Yihao and his people shifted under everyones gaze and swiftly retreated from the village. Chu Li, Xue Moyan, and Luo Chen were unable to do anything and could only watch Ye Yihao leave. They all knew how terrifying the voodoo toxin was, and no one dared to go into the voodoo toxin and fight Ye Yihao in it. Although Qin Lie wasnt afraid of the voodoo toxin, he wasnt arrogant enough to think that he could fight Ye Yihao and the elites of the three great families alone. Therefore, he also couldnt do anything but watch them leave. The seven divine lights returned to the tombstone and went quiet, and the blank tombstone suspended above Qin Lies head returned to its tranquil state once more. Xie Jingxuan, eyes covered in black and white dots, watched the tombstone and how it sealed the wood spirit inside itself once more. It felt as if the soul fragments within her were finally able to rest in peace. Traces of thin, grassy green smoke emerged from Xie Jingxuans eyes, nose, and ears before gradually vanishing into the world. Her long lost soul seemed to have pushed away the clouds and finally seen the light of day again. The black and white spots in her eyes slowly disappeared, and her gray dark eyes eventually regained their light. Jingxuan! Song Tingyu softly cried out, hoping to awaken Xie Jingxuan and that she would regain her true self. After a long moment, Xie Jinxuan suddenly exclaimed, Sister Tingyu! She was surprised, as if she had just woken up from a deep, nightmare-plagued slumber. Chapter 469: Difference in Opinion Chapter 469: Difference in Opinion The best news for Qin Lie was Xie Jingxuans awakening. Where did your wooden sculpture come from? Qin Lie urgently asked as he walked over, his eyes shining. The main reason he said yes to Li Mu and came to the Graveyard of Gods was the wooden sculpture. He wanted to use the wooden sculpture to find news of his grandfather and learn more about his past. Wooden sculpture Xie Jingxuans brow furrowed. She thought long and hard, then pointed at the desiccated body of a Wood Race clansman next to the stone well. Him? Qin Lies gaze flashed. Chu Li and the others also looked at the corpse of the Wood Race clansman. This was a thin Wood Race clansman. His grayish brown skin was like the trunk of a rotten tree that had no light or signs of life. It was clear that the wood spirit had sucked the blood and life energy from this Wood Race clansman and refined it into the Spring of Life. He had been dead for many years. After drinking from the unpurified Spring of Life and being controlled by the soul fragments of the Wood Race clansmen, Xie Jingxuan had taken the wooden sculpture from the Wood Race clansmans body. What do you remember? Qin Lies expression was serious. Let me think. Xie Jingxuan rubbed her head and painfully tried to remember. Give her a bit of time, Song Tingyu said in a soft, comforting voice. Qin Lie nodded. He looked at Xie Jingxuan deeply and didnt continue to press her. At this time, everyones gazes gathered on the stone well and the Spring of Life within it. The spring water of the Spring of Life gradually stopped boiling and bubbling. No more grass green smoke came out of it. When the wood spirit was sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, all the lingering souls of the Wood Race clansmen seemed to have been put to rest, gradually dissipating. Within the stone well, the Spring of Life was no longer black and white. It seemed as though it had truly been purified. Qin Lie looked down into the well. Having been completely purified, more than half of the Spring of Life had disappeared. The stone well was not deep. Since the Spring of Life had been purified, the well water was clear, and Qin Lie could see to the bottom of it. The stone well was actually very shallow. From the mouth of the well to its bottom, it was probably a little over a meter in distance. Rather than call it a well, it might have been more accurate to call it a large stone basin. The purified Spring of Life was a clear dark green. There was only about a bucket of water at the bottom of the well. This was significantly less than everyone had expected. The Spring of Life can replenish life energy. Not only does it aid cultivation and the refinement of the body, it can also bring someone back to life. Chu Lis eyes lit up. Just one bucketful of spring water from the Spring of Life. Luo Chens eyes narrowed. He looked down and then suddenly said, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Illusory Demon Sect. The three of us have people here, so how are we to share it? Sister Xue, is this the holy medicine you wanted to find? Pan Qianqian asked. Is it enough? Without a word, Xue Moyans calm eyes focused on the Spring of Life within the well. One kind of Spring of life is obtained from the sap of the Ancient Life Tree. That kind of Spring of Life is pure and contains great life energy. Qin Lie suddenly interjected. The other kind is a Spring of Life obtained by refining the blood essence of Wood Race clansmen. Even after being purified, the life energy contained this Spring of Life is not as dense and pure as the kind from the Ancient Life Tree. He looked at Xue Moyan. Xue Moyan sighed. This bucketful of spring water did not come from the Ancient Life Tree, and the amount of life energy it contained was limited. Even if all of it were given to her, it would only solve the problem for her and her mother. The life force of her mother, Mo Lingye, was about to run out, and just like Xue Moyan, she needed enormous amounts of life energy to replenish it. Since Xue Moyan had stayed inside of her mothers body for too long, half of her lifespan had been prematurely used up and resulted in it being limited from birth. She also needed a great amount of life energy in order to survive. Yet this Spring of Life did not belong to her alone. Luo Chen, Chu Li, Du Xiangyang, He Wei, and the others knew just how rare and precious the Spring of Life was. Who would be willing to step aside and let her have it? If everyone split it equally, each receiving a small portion of the Spring of Life, Xue Moyan would not have enough to save herself, much less her mother. Just as everyone was heatedly discussing how to divvy up the Spring of Life, Xue Moyan gritted her teeth and said in a small voice, I-I need the spring water of the Spring of Life to save my life. Can this spring water be given to me? She wore a conflicted expression. She knew that her request was outrageous, and according to fairness, she definitely could not have the spring water of this Spring of Life to herself. The Spring of Life belonged to everyone here. Give all of it to you? Ren Peng of Terminator Sect had a part of his life force sucked away because of the voodoo toxin and had yet to recover. He earnestly wanted to use the Spring of Life to replenish that life force and return to peak condition in preparation for future battles. He Wei, Song Tingyu, the two martial practitioners of Terminator Sect, and even Pan Qianqian had been infected with the voodoo toxin. Everyone that had been poisoned would have had their life energy sucked away by the Eight-winged Centipede Queen. It would be impossible to quickly replenish that energy. Such a thing required a long period of time. Spring water from the Spring of Life could shorten this recovery period and directly help them replenish the energy that was lost. We admit that you, Xue Moyan, also participated, and it is reasonable for you to take a portion of the spring water, Another Terminator Sect martial practitioner said coldly. Yet you want all of the spring water? All of it! Youre being too unreasonable! For those of us that were afflicted with the voodoo toxin, the Spring of Life can quickly aid us in replenishing life energy. Life energy is not spirit power; it isnt something we can recover using spirit stones. Its the energy of the bodyenergy that takes a long time to recover! Ren Peng snorted coldly. You think you can just take all of it for yourself? Lets split the spring water based on the number of people, He Wei suggested. Wouldnt that be reasonable? At this time, Terminator Sect had Chu Li, He Wei, and three other martial practitioners, making up five people in total. They were the largest group. Luo Chen was only one person, and so was Du Xiangyang. If this were split based on number of people, it would undoubtedly benefit Terminator Sect the most. As for Xue Moyans group, they had four people left including her. If this were split evenly between each person, they would not lose much. Qin Lie had Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. They were also three people and would not lose too much. The true loser would be Luo Chen. He Wei was protecting the gains of Terminator Sect, Qin Lie, and Xue Moyan. Her method of dividing the spring water based on the number of people was relatively fair. She had also been infected with the voodoo toxin. She needed to get spring water from the Spring of Life for her, Song Tingyu, Ren Peng, and the others in order to recover. What do you say, Luo Chen? Chu Li shouted. I want two extra shares of the spring water. Two of my people died here, but they also contributed! Luo Chen snorted and said coldly, I alone should count as three people. Otherwise, I will not lead you out of this forest! Everyones expressions darkened. Du Xiangyang! Chu Li prompted. Du Xiangyang casually shrugged. I dont have any objections. One part is fine, I wasnt poisoned with the voodoo toxin and none of my friends were either. How about you, Qin Lie? Chu Li asked about Qin Lies opinion. At this moment, after defeating the threat of Ye Yihao, Terminator Sect was the strongest group. In Chu Lis mind, he grouped Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan on his side. If their opinions were the same, he could ignore Luo Chen and Xue Moyan. As a result, the opinion that he valued the most was Qin Lies. In this period of time, Qin Lies actions had won Chu Lis respect. Chu Li was a person that valued friendship and virtue, and he treated Qin Lie as a brother. I Qin Lie took a deep breath. Brother, why are you hesitating? What can we not say between us? Chu Li was shocked. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Xue Moyans groups all focused on Qin Lie. They knew that, once Qin Lie and Chu Li expressed the same opinion, the division of the spring water from the Spring of Life would most likely be settled. Terminator Sect had five people, Qin Lie had three, and Du Xiangyang was also on good terms with Qin Lie and He Wei, so he was definitely on their side. Their forces were enough to fight against Luo Chen and the four people from Illusory Demon Sect. Big Brother Chu, I-I feel it would be best to give the spring water to Xue Moyan, Qin Lie said. As soon as these words were said, everyone was shocked. Ren Peng and the other people from Terminator Sect immediately exploded and shouted. Why? Illusory Demon Sect did contribute, and it isnt wrong to give them a share of the Spring of Life, but it definitely cannot be all of it! We also had the voodoo toxin. We need the Spring of Life to replenish our life energy! Why should we give all of it to them? Qin Lie, is something wrong with your head? He Wei also shouted. Terminator Sects people werent the only ones who were in astonished. The people of Illusory Demon Sect were even more shocked. Xue Moyan covered her mouth with her hand as she looked at Qin Lie in disbelief. She never imagined that Qin Lie would say such a thing. Was Qin Lie actually in favor of giving all of the Spring of Life to her? Even she thought that she heard wrong. Before all of this, she hadnt known Qin Lie at all. Before entering the Graveyard of Gods, she had studied every force and their participants. As far as she could remember, Qin Lie hadnt been one of them. The first time she encountered Qin Lie was when two of her Illusory Demon Sect sisters had been controlled by the voodoo insects and Qin Lie had burned them to death. She had wrongly assumed that Qin Lie was a monster and took Pan Qianqian along to pursue and kill him. Considering that debacle, it was already good enough news that Qin Lie hadnt teamed up with Chu Li to take the share of the Spring of Life that belonged to Illusory Demon Sect. She never would have dreamed that Qin Lie wouldnt be against them, but he even favored giving the Spring of Life to them! Xue Moyan couldnt believe that what she heard was true. Brother Qin, I know that Miss Xue is very beautiful, but isnt it outrageous for you to hold beauty above friendship and disregard our troubles just to win her favor? Terminator Sects Ren Peng mockingly asked. He only thought that Qin Lie was trying to garner her favor because she was beautiful. He couldnt think of any other reason why Qin Lie would help Xue Moyan. The moment he said this, the expressions of Terminator Sects people, and those of Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, He Wei, and the people of Illusory Demon Sect grew strange They examined Qin Lie and Xue Moyan with peculiar gazes. People even thought, Isnt Song Tingyu clearly right next to them? Then all of them felt scorn. Chapter 470: Beauty Over Friendship? Chapter 470: Beauty Over Friendship? Aside from those who knew the truth, other people thought that Qin Lie said to give the water from the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan to gain her favor. This made Ren Peng and the others to feel scorn toward him. Qin Lies decision would damage their benefits. If all of the spring water were given to Xue Moyan, it would take a long time to recover the life energy they lost. As a result, their bodies would not be in peak condition that entire time. Xue Moyan and the other women of Illusory Demon Sect didnt know the truth. They didnt know that Qin Lie was just doing this for Xue Li and helping Xue Moyan whenever he could. Sister Xue, this Qin Lie is most likely pursuing you, Huang Zhuli said in a small voice. Her voice was quiet, but in the abrupt silence, many people still heard what she said. Pan Qianqian and another of the Illusory Demon Sect women agreed, nodding as though it were true. They didnt think that Qin Lie was deeply in love. Instead, they actually thought that Qin Lie was shameless because Song TIngyu was right next to him! I misjudged him Pan Qianqian thought. Previously, in order to help the poisoned Song Tingyu, Qin Lie fearlessly charged into the area shrouded in voodoo toxin to fight the voodoo insect. He had had refined the voodoo insect to cut off its eight wings and get the blood drop antidote. At that time, the Illusory Demon Sect women felt moved. They had thought that Qin Lie was a faithful lover and felt that, even if Song Tingyu died, it would be worth it to have such a man willing to risk his life for her. Qin Lies previous actions had won all of them over. Now, however Pan Qianqian shook her head. When she looked at Qin Lie again, she felt an unspeakable disgust. Tingyu! You should control him! He Wei shouted. No men are good. I finally understand that now! She hatefully glared at Chu Li. Chu Li innocently spread his hands with a wry grimace. Im on his side. Song Tingyu covered her mouth and laughed freely as though she didnt care. She embraced Qin Lies arm, appearing docile and seductive. Even if he wants three wives and four concubines, I will accept it. The men were dumbstruck. Qin Lie, I really, truly respect you! Du Xiangyan gave a thumbs up and said, You are great! The women of Illusory Demon Sect were all astonished by Song Tingyus response. He Weis face twisted. She stomped her foot and scolded, Tingyu, are you stupid as well? Regardless of what he does, it is always right in my eyes, Song Tingyu said with a smile. Qin Lie felt completely at ease. Song Tingyu knew Xue Moyans identity and that she needed the Spring of Life more than any other person. However she had been poisoned too and lost a portion of her life energy as well. he didnt have any connection to Xue Moyan. Yet, at this moment, she could ignore her own needs and stand by his side without hesitation. She knew that Xue Moyans origin as someone of Blood Fiend Sect was sensitive, so she helped hide it. She pretended to be the stupidest woman who unconditionally trusted him Big Brother Chu, can you give me some face? Qin Lie asked seriously. Chu Li! He Wei screamed. Senior Brother! Ren Peng shouted. The Terminator Sect martial practitioners were alarmed. Chu Li thought that Xue Moyan was Qin Lies fiance. He had learned early on through Xue Moyan and Ye Yihaos exchange that the holy medicine she had worked so hard to find was the Spring of Life. He also guessed that Xue Moyan had a reason for needing to obtain the Spring of Life. Loss of life energy cannot be recovered in momentsit requires time. Chu Li paused and looked at He Wei, Ren Peng, and the others as he said seriously, But at least one can recover! If you are infected by the voodoo toxin, your death is certain! Ren Peng, He Wei, both of you were poisoned. The reason you are alive is because Qin Lie risked his life to go into the area shrouded in voodoo toxin and get the blood of the voodoo insect for you! Chu Li inhaled deeply, snorted, and said, All of you owe Qin Lie your lives! When those words were said, He Wei, Ren Peng, and the other two Terminator Sect martial practitioners immediately went silent, their expressions full of guilt. Think of it as paying Qin Lie what you owe him!Chu Li shouted. He Wei and the others were reluctant, but after Chu Li expressed his opinion, they could only keep silent. This could be considered agreeing with this. Qin Lie looked at Du Xiangyang. I will give you ten Heavenly Flame Crystals! Du Xiangyang naturally understood the meaning of Qin Lies words. Du Xiangyang nodded with a grin and said, I love helping others! Using all of the Spring of Life to win a womans favor haha, Qin Lie, youre amazing! I bow to you, I really bow! Your woman didnt even say a thing, so what can I say? Qin Lie also nodded. Without another word, Qin Lie took ten Heavenly Flame Crystals out of his spatial ring and tossed them to Du Xiangyang. After receiving them, Du Xiangyangs smile became even happier. Haha, I respect you even more. Finally, Qin Lie looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen smiled coldly. Im not so easy to appease! Ill owe you a favor! Qin Lie said with a frown. A favor isnt enough! Luo Chen said with a cold snort. I dont believe that you are asking everyone to give up the Spring of Life just to gain her favor. A reason! I need an actual reason! Xue Moyan, standing at the other side of the village, looked at him as she spoke. I also need a reason. I dont want to owe you, and I dont believe that I am worthy of you doing so much for me She thinking the same thing as Luo Chen. She also didnt believe that Qin Lie was asking everyone to give up the Spring of Life and help her just because of her beauty. The time that she and Qin Lie had known each other was very short. However, she was almost certain that a person who could be extremely cruel and insane to themselves would not be so amazing as to do everything to help a stranger just for her beauty. That was not realistic. What do you want? She asked again. She thought that, in doing this, Qin Lie had something to ask of her or Illusory Demon Sect. What do you want? Many other people, such as He Wei, Du Xiangyang, and Luo Chen, were thinking this as well. They all looked at Qin Lie. You will know why in the future, Qin Lie said calmly. Our cooperation ends now! Luo Chen looked over coldly. Seeing that Qin Lie did not intend to explain, he nodded and turned to leave. He naturally would not guide them any longer. Lets go, Chu Li. He Wei snorted. Go? Go where? Wait for Qin Lie! Chu Li said in bewilderment. He had not detected He Weis anger. If you dont go, well go! He Wei glared at him. The wood spirit is sealed and Ye Yihao is no longer a threat. What are you doing with this fellow that puts beauty above friendship? Chu Li, decide for yourself. Are you going to be with him or me? After making this declaration, He Wei turned and walked out of the village without looking back. Senior Brother! Ren Peng and the others also started to urge him. Just as they saw that they could use the Spring of Life to replenish their life energy, Qin Lie interfered. As a result, they had to completely give up on the Spring of Life. After this, they bore ill will toward Qin Lie. It was difficult to pretend that nothing had happened, and it was hard to continue traveling together. Chu Li also saw the division between them and Qin Lie. He knew that He Wei was still unhappy with what Qin Lie did and didnt want to stay with Qin Lie. Brother, this He looked at Qin Lie with a conflicted expression. Big Brother Chu, go. I understand. This matter is my problem, I apologize. Qin Lie grimaced. Lets split up for now and wait for He Weis anger subside before meeting up again. Chu Li scratched his head, was slightly embarrassed. Women have to be talked to. Give me some time. Go. Qin Lie smiled honestly. So Chu Li led Ren Peng and the two other Terminator Sect martial practitioners to split from Qin Lie and hurried to find He Wei. He was worried that He Wei would be in danger on her own. How about you, Brother Du? Qin Lie asked. Ha! If you dont mind, how about I come with you? Du Xiangyang smiled. My pleasure! Qin Lie nodded joyfully. Song Tingyu stood by Qin Lies side with a determined smile. Xie Jingxuans eyes were still closed as she focused on thinking back to her previous experiences. She hadnt paid any attention to what had just occurred. Xue Moyan stood by the mouth of the well. Before she moved to take the spring water from the Spring of Life, she asked again, Many people have left. Now can you tell me the reason why? You will know in the future. Qin Lie smiled, waved his hand, then left. He was afraid that Xue Moyan would keep asking and he would still be unable to answer. He was afraid that he would expose Xue Moyans identity as a survivor of Blood Fiend Sect. Chapter 471: A Present from the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Chapter 471: A Present from the Demon Sealing Tombstone! In the old, decrepit village, after Qin Lie and the others left, Huang Zhuli stared at the Spring of Life in the well. Confused, she said, This Qin Lie is a really strange person. I have no idea what hes thinking. Why does he want to gain Sister Xues favor? Pan Qianqian was also confused. Regardless, this is not detrimental to us. We are about to get the Spring of Life. Huang Zhulis expression was excited. Xue Moyans expression was indifferent. She did not respond to the two, instead standing there in a daze and looking in the direction that Qin Lie had left. Why did he do this? She also didnt understand why Qin Lie hadnt just given up his share of the Spring of Life, but insisted that Terminator Sect, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and the others give up their shares of the Spring of Life as well. She knew that she had no connection to Qin Lie. Sister Xue. In my opinion, hes obviously pursuing you! Huang Zhuli laughed. Its very likely. Pan Qianqian also nodded. No, that definitely isnt the case Xue Moyan shook her head. She still couldnt think of a reason after considering the matter for a while, so she ordered, Secure the Spring of Life for me. Ill do it! Huang Zhuli said, taking the initiative. Mn, be careful. Dont worry! Im simply getting the Spring of Life. Its nothing major. Sister Xue, Qianqian, you two rest first. You can leave this to me. Huang Zhulis eyes were bright. Peace returned after the wood spirit in the Forbidden Land of Wood was sealed. The ancient trees no longer became monsters that attacked people. The shrubbery that had razor sharp leaves lost their frightening viciousness and became friendly plants again. The previously dangerous Forbidden Land of Wood became incomparably tranquil. There were no other incidents of plants killing people. The martial practitioners split up according to the forces they belonged to, each faction travelling through the forest and searching for a way to leave it. In an area of lush, vibrant trees, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and Xie Jingxuan slowly made their way through the woods The direction in which they were moving was the general direction that Luo Chen had previously indicated. Qin Lie, you really shouldnt have been in a hurry to leave. At the very least, shouldnt you have asked Xue Moyan about the mysteries of the Graveyard of Gods? Song Tingyu suddenly asked. Only Chu Li and Xue Moyan seem to be familiar with the details about it. Furthermore, they agreed to tell you what they knew after the problem with Ye Yihao had been solved Theres no need to dig any further. Because of Chu Li and Xue Moyans discussion, as well as what Ye Yihao said, I have a general understanding of the mystery behind the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie stopped walking. He turned his head to look back at Xie Jingxuan. Xie Jingxuan had been silently deep in thought ever since they left the village in the Forbidden Land of Wood. She was still trying to make sense of her hazy memory. Qin Lie sighed. I actually want to know more about this wooden sculpture. Leaning against an old tree, he took the two wooden sculptures out of his spatial ring and caressed them with his finger. He released his mind consciousness to inspect them. Xie Jingxuan had given both wooden sculptures to Qin Lie after she came to her senses. Between the two sculptures, the one that Qin Lies grandfather had left for him was clearly bigger. Xie Jingxuan had found the other, slightly smaller sculpture beside the corpse of the Wood Race clansman that the wood spirit had refined to death. The remainder of that clansmans soul and thoughts had taken over Xie Jingxuan, allowing her to use the power of the wooden sculpture in battle. She might need a long time to think about and understand what happened when she was unconscious, Du Xiangyang theorized. Its possible that she wont be able to remember. Can you learn anything from that wooden sculpture, Qin Lie? Song Tingyu asked. Qin Lie shook his head. I tried, but there arent any messages or memories. Just a spirit diagram. Then we can only wait for Jingxuan to remember. Song Tingyu was also out of ideas. Du Xiangyang carefully observed Xie Jingxuan. She doesnt seem okay After a moment of hesitation, Du Xiangyangs eyes flashed and he cautiously said, She seems to be in a wondrous state. Look at her although she wears a dazed expression, powerful flucuations are clearly radiating from her. Upon having this pointed out to them, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu focused and turned their attention to the state that Xie Jingxuan was in. Green waves would occasionally emanate from her, making her life force seem even more lively. A strong blood energy came from her body. Every cell, blood vessel, and muscle seemed to contain a significant amount of life force. Xie Jingxuans soul was at peace, and her body incessantly moved as though it were transforming in a certain way. This should be some sort of life cleansing process. Life energy is the energy of the body. Her life energy is receiving a considerable boost. She probably consumed a substantial amount of the Spring of Life. The spring water in that well was formed from the blood energy of the Wood Race clansmen. Those very clansmen had taken control of Xie Jingxuans soul and thoughts. Her body is changing I cannot ascertain why. Gaaaaah!! Xie Jingxuan suddenly gripped her head, unleashing a horrible scream. She seemed to be in great pain. Whats happening?! Song Tingyus expression twisted in worry. Tendrils of smoke came out of Xie Jingxuans body. The smoke was a grassy green and filled with the energy of nature. If one looked closely, they would find that the smoke constantly changed into strange, curved threads. They resembled the shapes of leaves and trees. They were complex and exquisite and felt as though they contained the laws of the universe. Her face! Du Xiangyang shouted. An invisible brush seemed to be painting the patterns on her body, carefully carving her. The exquisite green patterns were on her face, her neck, and all of her exposed white skin. They flashed with green light. This is a wondrous inheritance method! Du Xiangyang exclaimed with an expression of shock. Inheritance? The inheritance of the Wood Race clansmen? Qin Lie was also shocked. Yes! Du Xiangyang inhaled sharply, his expression grave. She has gained a blessing in disguise. Although I dont know the details, Im sure that this is some kind of inheritance of the Wood Race clansmen. The patterns of leaves and trees that are appearing on her skin are all transformations of the wood spirit art and an expression of life energy! Lets protect her. Qin Lie laughed. This is great! Song Tingyu wore a happy expression. An inheritance means the acceptance of a spirit art, inherited memories, and duties. If shes lucky, she may also learn about the history of the Wood Race and what happened in the recent past. Du Xiangyang rubbed his chin, interest piqued. She might actually obtain information about the origin and powers of that wooden sculpture that you so desire. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Lets guard Jingxuan while we recover our spirit energy. Song Tingyus smile was happy and relaxed. She sat down next to Xie Jingxuan with her legs in the lotus position. She took spirit stones out from her spatial ring. With her eyes half-closed, she started to absorb the power of the spirit stones. Good idea. Du Xiangyang also sat down with a smile. He took out a Heavenly Flame Crystal and started using it to replenish his fire spirit energy. Seeing these two become quiet, Qin Lie did not speak. He smiled and moved a bit further from them two before taking out the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more. Qin Lie wanted to cultivate using the Demon Sealing Tombstone and learn about its mysteries. He wanted to see the state of the wood spirit sealed inside of it. Extending a finger, he moved to touch the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and was about to examine it with his mind when a vast, lively presence suddenly flooded out of it! This presence was wood spirit energy. It was great and vast and made him feel as though he were suffocating. At the same time, an intense heat came from his chest. That heat was the presence of the Fire Qilin! Ah! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. He saw three drops of emerald liquid slowly being squeezed from the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. just like the three drops of Fire Qilin blood! The three jade-like drops of liquid resembled spring water from a deep mountain, faded green and clear. The three drops of emerald liquid flashed, coming to a sudden stop in Qin Lies palm. It was as if the Demon Sealing Tombstone were giving him a present! The three drops of liquid rippled with light. Three tiny tree seedlings could be seen inside of them. They were tiny yet beautiful, and were just like the Fire Qilin shapes within the three blood essences. Just as shock and confusion struck Qin Lie, the three drops of emerald liquid entered his hand and flowed into his blood vessels. His blood immediately exuded a dense life energy. In that moment, Qin Lie felt that his life energy had begun to surge and flourish. Qin Lies eyes lit up with happiness. He became excited and almost couldnt help but laugh out loud. These were the lifeblood essences that the Demon Sealing Tombstone extracted from the wood spirit after refining it! Qin Lie owned the Demon Sealing Tombstone and used it to seal the wood spirit. He helped the Demon Sealing Tombstone in fulfilling its wish, so it gave him a reward just like when he used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to absorb the Fire Qilin and create the three blood essences in the process. Qin Lie came to a sudden realization. If he could locate the body of a spirit within the Forbidden Lands and seal them, he would be able to reap rewards. He immediately identified a goal to strive for. Just like with the Fire Qilin blood, since the wood spirits lifeblood essences are inside of my blood, I can refine it with the Blood Refinement Art and have them become my own blood essences! Qin Lie was excited. Qin Lie sat down next to the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Concentrating on sensing the drops of emerald liquid, he used his own blood to slowly envelop them. He gradually released his soul consciousness, using it to slowly enter the wood spirits lifeblood essences like invisible tentacles and permeate them. This was the Blood Refinement Art recorded in the Blood Codex. Chapter 472: Hallucination Chapter 472: Hallucination The three drops of emerald liquid had been created after the Demon Sealing Tombstone refined the wood spirit. These droplets melted into Qin Lies blood, causing a strong, seemingly infinite amount of vitality to awaken inside of his flesh and blood, making his entire body feel extremely relaxed. He immediately tried to refine it with the Blood Refinement Art. The Blood Refinement Art recorded in the Blood Codex allowed one to increase the purity of their blood, turning it into magical, everlasting blood essence. This process could, to an extent, purify blood that lacked residual will. By gradually immersing the blood in ones body with their own soul consciousness, one would be able to imprint their own will upon the purified blood and form blood essence. The three drops of refined Fire Qilin blood had been slowly refined and transformed in this way. Not only would the three drops of refined Fire Qilin blood be considered his own purified blood essences, they also contained his soul imprints That was the only reason why he could communicate with and control them with his mind. Qin Lie was now beginning that process once more. Since the emerald drops of liquid did not contain impurities, residual souls, or memory fragments after being refined by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, they could already be considered pure lifeblood essences that were extremely suitable for refinement. As Qin Lie thought about this, the thick, viscous blood in his veins and arteries moved in according to the Blood Spirit Art and quietly converged on the center of his palm. His palm slowly turned a strange sanguine color as blood vessel after blood vessel became visible, faintly revealing the feverish red blood within. Thin currents of blood gathered at Qin Lies palm. At the same time, he focused his mind and began to meditate, dividing all of the memories and thoughts in his Soul Lake into separate wisps. These soul wisps resembled invisible spirit lines as they dissolved into the thin currents of his blood and marked them with his soul energy and soul imprints. Glug glug! As the strange sound of boiling blood emanated out from within Qin Lies blood red palm, it seemed to become a roiling spring of blood. Like blindingly bright stars, three emerald dots of light flashed inside of his palm. Those lights were the drops of the wood spirits lifeblood essence that had emerged from the Demon Sealing Tombstone! With my blood as the fire and my soul as the guide, Blood Refinement Art! A crimson glow suddenly shone in Qin Lies eyes as a streak of bloody light shot out from the crown of his head like a bloody rainbow piercing through the sky. Wave after wave of fierce blood energy fluctuations continuously surged outward from his body, saturating the area around him with a wild, violent energy. Blood red smoke began to escape from Qin Lies palm as his blood frenziedly burned and boiled. Within his blistering blood, wisp after wisp of his unique soul imprints slowly penetrated the three emerald drops of liquid, like faint smoke infusing into three immature, delicate seedlings. Time swiftly passed. Within the silent forest, Qin Lie refined the blood essences using the Blood Refinement Art. In the distance, Xie Jingxuan was in the process of receiving an ancient inheritance, while Du Xiangyang and Song Tingyu were recovering spirit energy and guarding her at the same time. Six more hours passed by quickly. Du Xiangyang was the first to finish recovering. He glanced at Xie Jingxuan beside him, then looked up and observed Song Tingyu who was still recovering. He eventually stood up quietly. What is it? Song Tingyu opened her eyes. Its been quite a while since there was any movement in the area that brat Qin Lie is in. Im going to go take a look, Du Xiangyang said, clearly confused. Although Qin Lie had left by himself to cultivate with the assistance of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Du Xiangyang had long since detected the intense waves of blood energy created by Qin Lies usage of the Blood Refinement Art to refine the lifeblood essences. In spite of this, Du Xiangyang had spent all this time enduring, refraining from asking questions or going over to pry. He knew that everyone had secrets. For Qin Lie to deliberately move so far away, it was clear that this secret was something he didnt want anyone to know about. Du Xiangyang was very disciplined. He had not gone and troubled Qin Lie, nor had he tried to get to the bottom of this. But now, six hours later, the intense waves of blood energy coming from the direction that Qin Lie was in had not shown any signs of stopping and had instead grown even more turbulent. This shocked Du Xiangyang quite a bit. Im afraid that fellow may have encountered some trouble, Du Xiangyang said, his heart filled with concern. Song Tingyus brows furrowed. Since Xie Jingxuan was still undergoing her inheritance transformation and temporarily couldnt be disturbed, it would be best for them to stay by her side and guard her. Song Tingyu was completely aware of the Blood Spirit Art that Qin Lie cultivated, and had also felt the intense waves of blood energy emanating from his direction. She had originally planned to leave guarding Xie Jingxuan to Du Xiangyang while she went to check on Qin Lies condition. After a moment of deep thought, however, she realized that she didnt actually understand Du Xiangyang that well. In fact, she was not familiar with him at all. She couldnt trust him. Qin Lie shouldnt be having any problems. You dont need to worry about him. He probably doesnt want anyone to disturb him, Song Tingyu eventually said. Du Xiangyang went blank for a moment, then nodded. Alright then, he said as he sat down again. Under an ancient tree. On top of the Demon Sealing Tombstone that stood behind Qin Lie, seven rays of divine light mingled together to form a flickering, blinding radiance. Because of this, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, which wasnt that tall, radiated an incomparably mysterious feeling that permeated the forest. Completely focused on refining the three drops of lifeblood essence in his palm, Qin Lie continuously consumed ray after ray of bloody light that floated above him. He didnt dare to relax for even a moment. He was currently on the verge of succeeding. Suddenly, an elegant shadow approached the area. The figure seemed to have wanted to pass by quickly, but it came to an abrupt stop after inadvertently glancing around and seeing Qin Lie, who was clearly in a critical situation, under the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Hm?! Huang Zhuli stopped in her tracks, not daring to get too close to Qin Lie as she quickly hid herself behind a tree and secretly observed the scene before her. She stood there and observed Qin Lies every move. After quietly snooping around for a while, her eyes shone with a cold luster as she came to a few realizations. Such an intense, fiendish blood energy! This Qin Lie clearly cultivates the evil arts of Blood Fiend Secthe must be a remnant of that sect! No wonder he risked his life to protect Xue Moyan. So it was actually like this After observing for a while, Huang Zhuli silently sneered. The corners of her mouth dripped with murderous intent as she silently began to circulate the spirit arts of Illusory Demon Sect. Streaks of flowing light gathered on her face as if drawn on by a mysterious divine brush. A moment later, her appearance had become that of Xue Moyan. Her cold, frosty eyes transformed into a pair that were bright and clear. In an instant, even her grace and aura had transformed to be similar to Xue Moyans. Taking out a crystal mirror, Huang Zhuli made several more modifications to her appearance until even she couldnt even see any flaws. Then, she quietly approached Qin Lie. Within the Graveyard of Gods, the air was completely devoid of spirit energy. This resulted in the spirit sense of practitioners being greatly stifled. In this place, there were times where ones own eyes were even more useful than ones spirit sense. Therefore, Qin Lie only sensed Huang Zhulis subtle movements when she was ten meters away from him. He immediately opened his eyes. Xue Moyan! Qin Lie was surprised at first, then immediately regained his calm as he casually chuckled and asked, Do you finally understand? Since Qin Lie was still in the process of refining the lifeblood essence using the Blood Refinement Art, he assumed that Xue Moyan had, like last time, been drawn by the intense blood energy fluctuations. I understand. So youre a part of my Blood Fiend Sect. Huang Zhuli gently nodded, then asked, What Im curious about is, how did you obtain the Blood Spirit Art that I cultivate, and how do you know that Im from Blood Fiend Sect? Haha, the ties between us are much deeper than you think. Im not helping you simply because I cultivate the same Blood Spirit Art, Qin Lie frankly said, believing the person before him to be Xue Moyan. Im helping you because of your father! Before I entered the Graveyard of Gods, your father begged me to do everything I could to help you. Your father he is still alive. A strange shine suddenly emerged from Huang Zhulis eyes. Blood Fiend Sects former sect leader, Xue Li, who had turned the heavens and the earth upside down a thousand years ago was still alive? Her mind was filled with shock. Do you not believe my words? Qin Lie grinned, then nodded. Frankly speaking, it is certainly quite hard to believe, but dont worry. I have something that can prove my words! As he spoke, he took the first half of the Blood Codex out of his spatial ring. This is Blood Fiend Sects founding scripture, the basis for all of its spirit artsthe Blood Codex! Qin Lie exclaimed. Huang Zhulis eyes took on a bright glow as she asked, Can I look at it for a moment? Of course. Qin Lie handed the half of the Blood Codex over without thinking twice. From his point of view, he was facing Xue Moyan, the true heir of Blood Fiend Sect and Xue Lis biological daughter. She was definitely the most qualified person to hold the Blood Codex. Qin Lie didnt have any doubts whatsoever as he handed the first half of the Blood Codex over to Huang Zhuli. The glow in Huang Zhulis eyes became even brighter as she received the Blood Codex, her hands trembling. As the founding scripture of Blood Fiend Sect, the Blood Codex was a treasure that Black Voodoo Cult had been secretly searching for all this time! Very few people were aware of this, but Blood Fiend Sect and Black Voodoo cult were the two oldest forces to exist in all of the Land of Chaos. Blood Fiend Sect was founded by the Blood Progenitor, whereas Black Voodoo Cult was founded by the Voodoo Progenitor. Even in ancient times, the two forces had been enemies. That competitive relationship still continued today. The eradication of Blood Fiend Sect could be blamed on Jiang Zhuzhe, the Su Family, the Lin Family, and the Xiahou Family, but Black Voodoo Cult was the true culprit. They had been secretly pulling the strings the entire time. What luck! Ive actually managed to get my hands on the Blood Codex! Huang Zhuli celebrated inwardly. Chapter 473: Hidden Pawn! Chapter 473: Hidden Pawn! The Blood Codex was a blood red bone piece of jade. It was as big as a persons palm and as translucent as a bloodstone. Bloody light circulated within it. The moment Huang Zhuli received the Blood Codex, she could not suppress the joy that leaped to her eyes. Her lips also curled into a satisfied smile. No one knew that she secretly belonged to Black Voodoo Cult. No one was aware that she had been keeping in touch with Ye Yihao either. She was the reason why Illusory Demon Sects Little Wan and Little Die had been bitten and controlled by voodoo insects. She was also the first one to blame Qin Lie for that. This half of the Blood Codex was personally given to me by your father. It is the foundation of Blood Fiend Sect, Qin Lie said solemnly. Very good! Youve done very well! Huang Zhuli could not contain her joy. Not only did she manage to steal a bucketful of water from the Spring of Life from Xue Moyan, she now obtained the Blood Codex from Qin Lies very hands. She felt that her good luck was currently overflowing. She no longer needed any rewards from the Graveyard of Gods. As long as she leave the Trial alive and give the first half of the Blood Codex to Black Voodoo Cult, she would immediately get everything she ever wanted! She was drawing up beautiful delusions in her mind. It was at this moment that a scarlet, bloody light erupted from the first half of the Blood Codex, blinding Qin Lie and Huang Zhuli! Boom! As if a flash flood were occurring on a mountain or a bloody dragon were breaking free from the shackles that imprisoned it, a powerful shockwave erupted. Rays of scarlet light and the stench of blood spewed from Huang Zhulis hand. Crack! Huang Zhulis hands echoed with the sound of bones breaking. When Qin Lie turned his attention to the sound, he was surprised to discover that the bones of one of Xue Moyans hands had exploded. The first half of Blood Codex, in the shape of a bone fragment, shot back to Qin Lies side like a beam of bloody light. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Rays of bloody light remained on Xue Moyans body, continuously attacking it and damaging an illusory power on it that was maintaining her appearance. Amidst a spray of bloody light, Xue Moyans translucent skin cracked and shattered apart like an egg shell breaking to pieces, slowly revealing a different face. Youre not Xue Moyan! Youre the girl that was by her side! Qin Lies face turned cold. When Xue Li passed the Blood Codex on to him, he said that the Blood Progenitor had left behind an imprint inside of it. The imprint could detect and confirm the aura of those who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. Only those who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and exuded a stench of blood could hold the Blood Codex. As the all-important heir of Blood Fiend Sect, the real Xue Moyan would definitely cultivate the orthodox version of the Blood Spirit Art. This fact was indisputable! No matter how good Huang Zhulis disguise was, she had never cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. Qin Lie hadnt been able to tell, but the Blood Codex had discovered the truth. As a result, the Blood Codex had directly broken Huang Zhulis Illusory Demon Sect illusory art. When she saw Qin Lies face darken, she immediately flashed him a soft smile and said to Qin Lie in a gentle voice, Im Huang Zhuli. I was just kidding with you, so dont be mad. She said this because she was hoping to find another chance to seize the Blood Codex. Just a joke, huh? Qin Lies eyes glowed with a bloody light. Have fun with this, then! Roar! The scarlet red beams formed a bloody dragon that roared and moved to bite Huang Zhuli. Blood Dragons Roar! Qin Lie gave a sinister grin as bloody light shot from two of his fingers and compressed to form Blood Weeping Ghost Claws. Alongside the blood dragon, two bloody claws that resembled steel anchors swiped at Huang Zhuli. A bloody energy immediately enveloped the space where Huang Zhuli was standing, making her feel as if she were sinking deep into a pool of blood. Why are you acting like this? Huang Zhuli coquettishly protested, gritting her teeth and refusing to give up. Sister Xue told me to come find you. She wanted to leave with your group. I thought you were pretty interesting and just played with you a little. Dont you think youre being a little too sensitive? Then Ill restrain you and wait for Xue Moyan to arrive. She can explain things to me personally! Qin Lie snorted coldly. This girl had taken on Xue Moyans appearance and pointed out that he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art to get close to him. She even knew about Xue Moyans true identity! This was obviously too strange. Qin Lie had seen the fear in her eyes when the Blood Codex broke her illusory art. He immediately guessed that something about her wasnt right. The bloody dragon, seemingly made of blood, angrily roared and tore toward Huang Zhuli, a visage of terror and evil. It attempted to tear Huang Zhuli to pieces. At almost the same time, Du Xiangyang and Song Tingyu cried out as they swiftly approached Qin Lie and Huang Zhuli from a distance. Huang Zhuli instantly realized that she was in trouble. The bitter smile on her face quickly disappeared, and her eyes gradually became cold. Even her heartbeat took an extremely bizarre turn. A terrifying voodoo insect openly appeared on her snow white neck. It was a black scorpion with a hook-like tail that was cold and sharp. The voodoo insect seemed to have been hiding in her body this entire time, feeding on her blood to survive. At this moment, the pitch black scorpion flew out of her flesh and suddenly emitted a sharp whistling sound. An evil soul-twisting aura spread from the scorpions body and spread in every direction like a wave. Pak pak pak! The blood dragon formed from Qin Lies blood spirit energy exploded in midair and shattered into numerous rays of bloody light, fading from existence. The immense, evil energy even brushed the Blood Weeping Ghost Claws aside. Black Voodoo Cult! Qin Lie yelled. Accompanied by thunderous rumbling, the Astral Thunder Hammer flew out and gathered thick bolts of lightning, falling toward Huang Zhuli. Split the earth! Qin Lie summoned the power of the earth and caused an earthquake in front of him, constantly rocking Huang Zhuli. In addition to that, the three blood essences that resembled bloodstones shot out, attempting to kill the voodoo insect Qin Lie! As they got closer, Du Xiangyang and Song Tingyus voices urgently rang out. Consider yourself lucky this time! Huang Zhuli snorted with a cold expression. Carrying the scorpion in her mouth, she turned around and left. With a shake of her body, a black light blossomed from her back. Like a scorpion manipulating its tail, the light enabled her to escape like a flash of pitch black lightning. She vanished in the blink of an eye. However, just from the vigor she displayed in that instant, she probably wasnt any weaker than Ye Yihao! It was clear that she was a hidden pawn of Black Voodoo Cult! Du Xiangyang and Song Tingyu rushed to Qin Lies side. Upon arrival, they discovered that Qin Lie was the only one around. What happened? Song Tingyu asked anxiously. It was a girl from Illusory Demon Sect called Huang Zhuli or something. She almost fooled me. Qin Lie chose not to pursue Huang Zhuli. Instead, he frowned and said, Shes probably from Black Voodoo Cult. She has a voodoo insect in her, and judging from the rank of that voodoo insect, it might not be any weaker than Ye Yihaos Eight-winged Centipede Queen. Shes been hiding in Illusory Demon Sect all this time? Du Xiangyangs expression changed as he yelled, This is bad! Shes probably harmed Xue Moyan and the other girls by the village! Qin Lies heart sank. As of this moment, Huang Zhuli had obviously parted ways with Illusory Demon Sect. There could only be two explanations for this: either her identity was exposed or she had killed Xue Moyan and everyone else. She probably exposed her identity for the Spring of Life! Song Tingyu said. Thats probably the case! Du Xiangyang was thinking the same thing. No one is with Xie Jingxuan! Qin Lie frowned and immediately ran in the direction she was in. Du Xiangyang and Song Tingyu rushed to follow him. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The earsplitting sound of spirit energy being discharged erupted from where Xie Jingxuan was. Qin Lies group grew more and more anxious. They rushed toward Xie Jingxuan at top speed. Dammit! This is another tough nut to crack. Shes even harder to deal with than Xue Moyans group! Huang Zhulis curse echoed from afar. When Qin Lie arrived, he discovered that Huang Zhuli was trying to escape by walking in a strange manner that resembled a scorpions movements. No one knew when Xie Jingxuan had woken up. Her eyes glowed with a strange, emerald light. The spirit energy that formed around her was as flexible as vines and spirit snakes, extending and probing in every direction. Every ribbon of green spirit light was filled with shocking amounts of energy! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Like an ancient tree, the green vines around Xie Jingxuans body twisted, causing a crackling sound to spread through the air. It seemed as though Huang Zhuli hadnt been able to find any chances to attack Xie Jingxuan and, consequently did not manage to get anything from her. Seeing that Qin Lie and the others had rushed over, she had no choice but to back off. Once Huang Zhuli escaped, the green halo in Xie Jingxuans eyes gradually subsided. The green ribbons of light extending from her body withdrew into her body one after another. She seemed to have really awakened. The person that this wooden sculpture belonged to was called Ya Ji. He had used a gap in space to enter the Graveyard of Gods outside. He came here to search for something, and after he had arrived in the Forbidden Land of Wood, the wood spirit found him, captured him, and refined him. Xie Jingxuan stared at Qin Lie calmly and said, Those two wooden sculptures were made using an ancient wood like that of the wood spirit. Chapter 474: Black Crystal Sky Scorpion Chapter 474: Black Crystal Sky Scorpion Xie Jingxuan was obviously a bit different after she had awakened. Her body was surging with strong refined life energy, and her bright, glittering eyes were full of confidence. Jingxuan, have you made a breakthrough? Song Tingyus eyes lit up. Mn. I am rather fortunate to be able to smoothly enter the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. Prior to participating in the Trial in the Graveyard of Gods, she had been at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Her realm was a bit stronger than Qin Lies and slightly weaker than Song Tingyus. On this trip, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Gao Yu, and Xie Jingxuan were participating in the Trial together. Although Qin Lie and Gao Yus realms were slightly weaker than Xie Jingxuan and Song Tingyus, the spirit arts they cultivated were strange and unpredictable. Their true strength was actually quite formidable. Song Tingyu was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. Her realm was the highest among everyone in the group. She was capable of protecting herself and possessed many spirit artifacts. Xie Jingxuan had actually turned out to be the weakest among them. In reality, she had been infected with the voodoo toxin not long after she entered the Graveyard of Gods and was the first to fall. If she hadnt accidentally stumbled upon the village and drank the impure water of the Spring of Life, she probably wouldve died a long time ago. Now it could be said that she had gained something from all of the setbacks. Not only had she received the Wood Races inheritance, she had even entered the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm in a smooth manner. Both her realm and her strength had massively increased. This was why, even though Huang Zhuli had wanted to kill Xie Jingxuan while escaping, she had failed to get even the tiniest bit of benefits from her body. In the end, she could only curse while retreating. After the inheritance was complete, Xie Jingxuan seemed to recall certain memories, so she immediately told Qin Lie about the wooden sculpture. Ya Ji? The wood used to make the wooden sculptures is the same as the wood spirits? Qin Lie became excited. What else did you find out? Can you recall anything else about Ya Ji and the wooden sculptures? Ya Ji brought this wooden sculpture into the Graveyard of Gods He entered through a gap in space. Xie Jingxuans tone was calm as she spoke of what she knew. Ya Ji was an elite of the Wood Race. Someone trusted him to bring this wooden sculpture into this place. He also seemed to be looking for something. He called the person who gave him the wooden sculpture Venerable One. Qin Lies mind reeled. Ku Luo of the Horn Demon Race and other people called his grandfather Venerable One as well. The Horned Demon elite with eight horns who left the Nine Hell Evil Scripture inside of the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar also called Qin Lies grandfather Venerable One. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, the person who gave the wooden sculpture to Ya Ji and instructed him to enter the Graveyard of Gods to search for something was most likely his grandfather, Qin Shan! Qin Lie let out a sigh of relief. Before he entered the Graveyard of Gods, he had been worried that the person who died there and became covered in thick layers of mist was his grandfather. When his grandfather quietly left Ling Town and vanished without warning years ago, Qin Lie had already been worried that his grandfather might have gotten into an accident. Although Qin Lie did not get any solid information from Xie Jingxuan, at the very least it was proven that Qin Shan wasnt dead. This alone was good news to Qin Lie. What did Ya Ji hope to find in the Graveyard of Gods? Qin Lie calmed down and changed the subject. Do you have any idea? After Ya Ji was refined, his soul and thought fragments were mixed with the Spring of Life. I have only drunk a portion of the Spring of Life, and the memories I obtained were also scattered and chaotic. I can only remember so much. Xie Jingxuan shook her head. After the wood spirit was sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Spring of Life inside the stone well was refined. Because of this, all of his soul and thought fragments have entirely dissipated. We may no longer be able to extract more memories. Song Tinyu thought for a moment and sighed softly. That Huang Zhuli girl abandoned Illusory Demon Sect. She must have fought against Xue Moyan and the others. Perhaps she even stole their Spring of Life Thats extremely likely! Du Xiangyang yelled. Qin Lie, do you want to return to the village and check? Song Tingyu knew that he promised Xue Li to do his best to help Xue Moyan. Thats why she asked him this. Never mind. Qin Lie shook his head and frowned. Too much time has passed. If something did happen, it happened a long time ago. Plus, if Xue Moyan and the others are still alive, they wont necessarily be at the village still. They might be searching everywhere for Huang Zhuli. Thats right. Du Xiangyang nodded. Lets go. The Forbidden Land of Wood is no longer worth staying in. We will head to the land covered in lightning, Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Song Tingyu and the others nodded in agreement. A dozen or so kilometers away, Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian walked through tall bushes with icy expressions on their faces. I cant believe that Little Li is actually a member of Black Voodoo Cult! Pan Qianqian ground her teeth until they popped. Not only did she kill Manman, she even stole the Spring of Life. Even I was nearly infected with the voodoo toxin. S-she A trace of blood on Xue Moyans left arm stood out. She had obviously been injured in combat. It wasnt just Manman. She may have killed Little Wan and Little Die as well, Xue Moyan said harshly, pursing her lips. She wasnt much weaker than Ye Yihao. The voodoo insect inside her body is the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion. Just like the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, it is one of Black Voodoo Cults unusual breeds of voodoo insects. It has an intelligence comparable to a humans, must be raised with its practitioners own blood, and shares a connection with its practitioners soul! This type of voodoo insect can only be obtained, bred, and raised by the most important disciples of Black Voodoo Cult. Sister Xue, are you saying that Huang Zhuli has an incredibly high status in Black Voodoo Cult? Her status probably isnt any lower than Ye Yihaos! Xue Moyan said with an icy expression, softly gritting her teeth She is even more hateful than Ye Yihao! Including Little Die and Little Wan, a total of six Illusory Demon Sect girls were killed one after another. In Xue Moyans eyes, these six sisters had all been directly or indirectly killed by Huang Zhuli. She was the true culprit behind everything! Sister Xue, s-she took the Spring of Life. Will that affect you? Pan Qianqian asked softly. Xue Moyans eyes went dim as she quietly said, Its fine. It is of little short term consequence. At the very least, I will be fine without the Spring of Life while in the Graveyard of Gods. Sister Xue, you insisted on entering the Graveyard of the Gods for the Spring of Life, didnt you? Pan Qianqian asked. Lets not bring this matter up again. Right now, finding the rest of our sisters is the most important thing. We must not let Huang Zhuli find them first! Ah! Pan Qianqians expression changed. She had also thought of the worst case scenario. The girls in their group were not the only Illusory Demon Sect participants who had entered the Graveyard of Gods. Some were scattered to other locations upon entering. At a certain distance, Huang Zhuli would be able to sense other Illusory Demon Sect participants using the sects unique token. The moment she discovered the scattered members, there probably wouldnt be any chance of the Illusory Demon Sect girls surviving her evil hands. They would be killed one after another, just like their six dead sisters. At the center of six large trees. Ye Yihao and the martial practitioners of the three great families were seated cross-legged on the ground and recovering using spirit stones. The crowds expressions were immeasurably dark. At first they thought that theyd be able to do whatever they wanted in the Forbidden Land of Wood after Ye Yihao and the wood spirit formed a soul contract. In the end, the wood spirit had actually been sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and the rest of them werent able to do anything to the combined forces of Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain. They had no choice but to helplessly retreat. This was the second time they suffered such a terrible defeat. The first time, they lured Luo Chen in and surrounded Chu Li. Using the voodoo toxins influence, they forced Xue Moyan, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Heavenly Sword Mountain to stand by and watch. If it werent for Qin Lies sneak attack with the intense Fire Qilin flames, forcing the Eight-winged Centipede Queen to lose control of the people who had been poisoned, they wouldve already won at that time. It was all because of that bastard Qin Lie! A faint wound marred one side of Su Yans face, spoiling her beauty. Su Yans eyes shone with a hateful light, and with a cold face, she said, If it werent for Qin Lies flames, and later on the blood he took from the Eight-winged Centipede Queen, those people wouldve been severely injured if not dead! This time, it was because he had the Demon Sealing Tombstone as well! The bald Xiahou Yuan snorted coldly. If he hadnt cured the voodoo toxin afflicting Xie Jingxuan with a drop of voodoo insect blood, that woman would not have been able to hurt the wood spirit. You also wouldnt have failed a second time! It was at this moment that Huang Zhulis voice rang out from an ancient tree nearby. Her eyes were cold, and she overflowed with arrogance. She actually walked towards the crowd calmly. Shes that girl from Illusory Demon Sect! Su Yan smiled coldly. Youre looking to die, huh? Xiahou Yuan laughed sinisterly as he got ready to attack. You bunch of trash! Huang Zhuli snorted. What have you three great families been doing? If Xue Moyan doesnt die here and manages to obtain the Spring of Life, shell be able to save her mother and revitalize Blood Fiend Sect! Her father has also returned from overseas. When Blood Fiend Sect emerges once more, it will also signify the end of the three great families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent! Her words shocked Su Yan and the others. Some Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were also looking at her in surprise. Ye Yihao was the only one whose expression didnt change. Why have you come, senior sister? Have you finished off everyone at Illusory Demon Sect? The moment he said this, the three great families, and even the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, were shocked by his words. Senior sister? Huang Zhuli was actually Ye Yihaos senior sister?! I only managed to get the Spring of Life and kill another Illusory Demon Sect girl. Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian are still alive. Xue Moyan isnt so easy to deal with, Huang Zhuli said with a sinister expression, then snorted. Ive killed six Illusory Demon Sect members throughout the Trial. What about all of you? Despite the fact that there are so many of you, have you succeeded in anything at all? Ye Yihao frowned in silence. The three great families and the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult had already recovered from their earlier surprise. Upon hearing her words, they all looked ashamed and were unable to say anything in response. Something interesting happened after you guys left. That Qin Lie he told everyone to give their share of the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan. Do you know why? Huang Zhuli looked everyone in the group in disdain. This news shocked all of them. Hes a surviving member of Blood Fiend Sect, just like Xue Moyan! Blood Fiend Sects Blood Codex is in his possession! Huang Zhuli laughed coldly. But the funny thing is, you people dont know anything about this! Please guide us, senior sister! Ye Yihao said solemnly. From here on out, I will take charge of this group! Huang Zhuli snorted. I will also take care of our future plans! Alright. Ye Yihao was the first to nod in agreement. Chapter 475: Forbidden Land of Thunder Chapter 475: Forbidden Land of Thunder We finally got out! Outside the lush forest, a vast wilderness stretched out into the distance. Surveying the view before her, Song Tingyu wore a look of joy on her face as if their days of hardship had finally come to an end. We walked in the direction that Luo Chen pointed out to us for the past ten days. At long last, we know that we were not on the wrong path. Du Xiangyang also smiled. After the wood spirit was sealed, the forest returned to normal as well. The ancient trees no longer move around on their own. Thats why we didnt get lost and were able to leave this forest! Is this wilderness the Forbidden Land of Thunder that Luo Chen previously mentioned? Song Tingyu asked doubtfully. What do you think, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang asked with a smile. Well reach the Forbidden Land of Thunder after weve passed through this wilderness! Qin Lie said affirmatively. How do you know? Xie Jingxuan could not help but ask. I sense the powerful fervor of a thunder lightning field! Qin Lie said excitedly. The Forbidden Land of Wood and Forbidden Land of Thunder were separated by a field of wilderness. At the other end of the wilderness was an intense thunderous commotion. He knew that they were heading in the right direction. Then let us pass through this wilderness, Du Xiangyang said cheerfully. Lets go! A day later. Upon passing through the wilderness, a swampy area covered in a torrent of rain and crisscrossing lightning became visible to them. At first glance, there were all kinds of ponds, puddles, and swamps along with mountains of various heights. Prak prak prak! Bolts of light blue lightning accompanied by thunderous rumbling would reverberate from every direction of the swampy area every so often. They were deafening. This is the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Qin Lies eyes gleamed with an odd light as he broke out into a smile. How wonderful! This place is great! Whats so great about it? Du Xiangyang asked with curled lips. Its good for my cultivation! Hehe! Feeling happy, Qin Lie didnt say anything else to Du Xiangyang and stepped into the forbidden land. Du Xiangyang and the others had no choice but to follow. The Forbidden Land of Thunder was a place where wind, rain, rumbling thunder, and lightning would frequently appear. Its weather was extremely nasty. Ponds, puddles, and swamps filled every corner of the area. A single misstep might lead to someone sinking deep into the ground. Qin Lies group could hardly find a place that was dry along the way. There was rarely a time when the sky wasnt filled with rain or lightning. There isnt much to be worried about. As long as we arent struck by lightning, well be fine. Qin Lie kept comforting the group. We simply need to replenish our spirit energy with the spirit stones for now, thats all. A shield of scarlet light surged to cover Du Xiangyangs body. Xie Jingxuans shield of light was green, whereas Song Tingyus was a rainbow of color. They formed the barriers of light with spirit energy from inside their bodies, using them as precious clothing that covered their entire being and nullified the lightning that would occasionally strike from the sky. The shields protected them from actual harm. However, maintaining the shields of light required energy, and every once in a while, they would have to recover that energy using their spirit stones. Qin Lie was the only one exposed to the elements, completely wet. He only wore short, animal-skin pants, baring his nude upper body while calmly walking amidst the raging storm. Lightning would strike his body every so often, causing huge sparks to appear. The energy from the lightning would then vanish into his body. It was as if his body were absorbing it. Sometimes he would grin and laugh aloud, looking incredibly comfortable and relaxed. It was obvious that this Forbidden Land of Thunder suited him greatly. When they arrived at the foot of a small mountain, Qin Lie examined its peak and saw that it was covered in dense thunder and lightning energy. He was immediately attracted to it. Im going to cultivate for a while. You guys go dig out a cave and hide inside of it. Do whatever you want. Du Xiangyang shrugged his shoulders. He took out the sword that burned with scarlet flames and began to dig a hole in the body of the mountain. He was the first to slip inside. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan looked each other in the eye before taking out their own weapons, digging their own caves, and hiding in them as well. This way, they did not need to get wet in the rain or be on guard against random lightning strikes. This allowed them to breathe a bit easier. For the time being, this was how they recovered their strength. At the peak of the small mountain. Wearing a pair of leather pants and exposing a large portion of his body, Qin Lie quietly sat in the thick of the raging thunderstorm. At the third stage cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Qin Lie needed to temper his soul with thunder and lightning. He would need to borrow the power of thunder and lightning to support his cultivation. This meant that, the more that thunder and lightning were gathered in one spot, the faster he would be able to progress through this stage of his cultivation. Qin Lie had previously used the power of his thunder Natal Palace in his dantians spirit sea to temper, shatter, and reform his soul. In reality, this method wasnt very efficient and wasnt where the true magic of this stage of the cultivation occurred. Qin Lie ultimately needed actual thunder and lightning for this stage of his cultivation. He needed to be tempered by natural lightning bolts! The Forbidden Land of Thunder was mired in perpetual rumbling thunder and crisscrossing lightning. For Qin Lie, this was the cultivation paradise he always dreamed of. Just like how the ultimate blood ground could greatly benefit those who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, the Forbidden Land of Thunder could also improve the efficiency at which he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication to the maximum! Qin Lie began circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and attempted to draw thunder into his own body. Boom boom boom! With a thought, every organ in his body and every pore on its surface began to rumble with the indistinct sound of thunder. The lightning bolts that were gathered above this small mountain all focused on the spot that Qin Lie sat like magnets that were attracted by one another, or spirit snakes that smelled the scent of blood. From time to time, the deafening roar of thunder would resonate nearby. The increasingly oppressive giant web of lightning that covered the sky slowly descended. Lightning twisted and turned in midair, dancing like serpents and dragons while filling this land with dazzling electrical light. Prak prak prak! Boom! A sudden bolt of lightning as thick as a pail descended from the sky, striking Qin Lies shoulders. Tendrils of lightning and waves of thunder surged into his body and soul.. Violent, berserk thunder energy instantly flooded his entire body, causing it to involuntarily tremble. Good! Qin Lie grinned amidst the raging thunderstorm and howled angrily like a beast. Again! Bolts of lightning descended from the sky and mixed with the sound of thunder. Like earthworms or spirit snakes, numerous lightning bolts reached his sea of consciousness and Soul Lake, blasting his True Soul. Qin Lies True Soul was like a spirit artifact that had been tossed into a furnace and refined. It was constantly tempered and refined by an obscene amount of lightning bolts and explosive thunder. As that thunder and lightning tempered his True Soul, it became immeasurably tough, resembling a piece of fine iron that had been tempered hundreds and thousands of times. It was as if the impurities inside of his soul were gradually being burned away by the power of lightning and thunder. Even Qin Lies Soul Lake grew clearer and clearer as his True Soul underwent this strengthening process. The wisps of his soul consciousness and thoughts became compact and pure, as if they were being tempered by a flaming iron hammer. The third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, where one tempered their soul with thunder and lightning, was obviously a miraculous soul tempering art that was mysteriously profound. To top it all off, this was a soul tempering process that used thunder and lightning, the bane of all souls! Amidst the raging storm of rain and lightning, Qin Lie was half naked as he sat at the peak of the small mountain. He relentlessly tempered his True Soul, releasing odd howls from time to time. Once this cultivation begun, it was as if it would never stop. Day by day, time passed. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang had recovered a long time ago, and every time they awakened and walked out of their stone caves, they would inwardly click their tongues. Qin Lie, who was attracting thunder and lightning into his body, caused every trace of the two in the surrounding area to gather. This made the strength of the thunder and lightning in this particular area become nearly ten times more frightening than any place nearby! The second Song Tingyu and the others left their stone caves, they would be met with an apocalyptic deluge of lightning strikes. This made all of them grumble on the inside. They werent even able to climb up to the peak of the small mountain and check on Qin Lies condition. They could only hide in their caves and wait for the moment that Qin Lie stopped cultivating. They ended up waiting for nearly half a month. It stopped! It finally stopped! Du Xiangyang cried out, poking his head out of his cave one day. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan followed suit and appeared from their own caves. The thunder and lightning, which had only intensified for the last half month, had completely disappeared. The previously raging storm no longer plagued the area either. The world seemed to have found peace in this instant, causing the three who had been painstakingly waiting all this time to finally let out a sigh of relief. They hurriedly ran up to the peak. Qin Lie still sat atop this small mountain, back straight, unmoving, and half naked. After half a month of hard cultivation and being assaulted with thunder and lightning countless times, not only did Qin Lies body not appear to be scorched, it was even filled with a jade-like luster. Threads of fine electricity casually swam across his dazzling skin while the somewhat melodious sound of thunder occasionally rumbled from within his body. The sounds didnt evoke any fear or discomfort. Qin Lie suddenly smiled and opened his eyes. Two bolts of dark blue electricity shot out of his eyes like electric snakes. This immediately surprised Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang. There was no mistake. It wasnt a gaze that just looked like lightning. Lightning actually shot out of his eyes! Qin Lie, you have you made a breakthrough? Du Xiangyang cried. Mn. I have entered the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Qin Lie grinned. Congratulations. Xie Jingxuans tone was calm. Oh you, the speed of your progress is also pretty amazing! Song Tingyus eyes were filled with joy. I heard that you shattered your soul twice in order to destroy Black Voodoo Cults voodoo toxin, forcing your realm to fall from the Netherpassage Realm to the Manifestation Realm. Du Xiangyang had a strange look in his eyes. You shattered your soul twice and dropped to the Manifestation Realm twice, but now youve taken a step further and directly entered the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. This is inconceivable. For me, shattering my soul is but a process in my cultivation that I must go through. Qin Lie calmly stood up with a gentle smile. He noticed that he was obviously a little different than before. After this duration of tempering his soul with thunder and lightning, it was as if the many negative emotions in his soul had been purified. He suddenly felt as if his mind had become remarkably calm. It felt like he was returning to his original self from the abnormal state he had recently been in. How strange The feeling youre currently giving me is so strange Xie Jingxuan frowned and stared at him deeply. She took a moment to solemnly think to herself before saying The feeling youre giving me is very similar to the one I felt when I first met you. I remember you being a simple apprentice of Lis Shop at the time. Thats right! Thats exactly it! Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. What do you mean? Du Xiangyang looked confused. Give me some time to think. After zoning out a little bit, Qin Lie gradually came to a realization and closed his eyes to ponder. The third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, was the tempering of ones True Soul with thunder and lightning. Through repeated lightning strikes, Qin Lies True Soul would be purged of impurities so that it would become clean and spotless, as would his mind Other than the fact that Heavenly Thunder Eradication by itself is an exotic spirit art, grandfather took me to Ling Town, taught me this spirit art, and told me to diligently cultivate it because it could also purify my soul! Qin Lie finally understood. Previously, when he had been fighting Fan Le in the poisonous bog of Armament Sect, Qin Lie was accidentally invaded by the past memories of his soul and influenced by them. Now that his soul was tempered and baptized by thunder and lightning, those negative emotions seemed to have been burned away as well. In other words, he had removed the influence of the past him. This is actually very good for you, Xie Jingxuan said quietly. This is the real you. Song Tingyu gave him a soft smile. Chapter 476: Hunter! Chapter 476: Hunter! It constantly raining cats and dogs inside the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Thunder, lightning, wind, and rain were seldom absent. Under the dark gray sky was a dangerous swampy land littered with ponds and pools of muddy water. We need to find the true location of the Land of Buried Gods, Du Xiangyang said with a gloomy face. According to Chu Li, Xue Moyan, and that Ye Yihao, the Land of Buried Gods is the real key to the Graveyard of Gods. Supposedly covered with the remains of ancient elites, its where the true essence lies and where the biggest secrets can be uncovered! And you know where it is? Song Tingyu cast a glance at him. Du Xiangyang gave her a bitter smile. If I knew, I wouldve led you guys there a long time ago. Today the location they were in wasnt experiencing heavy rain or thunder, but it could still be considered a wetland. Du Xiangyang and the two women did not need to summon their spirit energy shields of light. This rare moment of relaxation allowed them to leisurely discuss their future plans. Qin Lie calmly followed them with a smile on his face. He only listened quietly, not expressing any opinions. Qin Lie felt that he was currently in excellent condition, and after going through half a month of True Soul tempering, he discovered that his soul consciousness now contained the might of thunder. It was initially very difficult for a martial practitioner to sense the surrounding spirit energy in the Graveyard of Gods since there wasnt any worldly spirit energy to sense. Now, however, he could. This was the Forbidden Land of Thunder. From the moment that Qin Lies True Soul was tempered by lightning, his consciousness contained the power of lightning. He could use it to sense the tiniest of movements in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. He could even attract the thunder and lightning in the sky, easily manifesting the might of thunder to strike at the surrounding area. In this Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lies strength was definitely much stronger than it had been in the Forbidden Land of Wood. If he ran into Ye Yihao again, he was confident that the current him, which had broken through to the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, tempered his True Soul, and was able to use this land to his advantage, would not be at a disadvantage if he forcefully clashed against Ye Yihao. What do you think, Qin Lie Mid-discussion, Song Tingyu turned around to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled calmly and said, The supposed fire spirit of in the land of flames was the Fire Qilin. Even though it was just a corpse when I found it, the Demon Sealing Tombstone still sealed it away. I can feel that the Demon Sealing Tombstone became a bit different after doing that. In the Forbidden Land of Wood, the Demon Sealing Tombstone sealed the wood spirit. The wood spirit still possessed its sentience and soul, and after sealing it, the Demon Sealing Tombstone once again changed slightly. Qin Lie paused for a moment, then seriously said, There should be a thunder spirit inside the Forbidden Land of Thunder as well. If we can find it and seal it, I believe that it may be useful to our journey in the Graveyard of Gods! In reality, Qin Lie had some thoughts about the Demon Sealing Tombstones gift. After sealing the fire spirit, he obtained three refined blood essences from the Fire Qilin. After sealing away the wood spirit, he acquired three emerald drops of immense life energy. Would he obtain another reward if he sealed the thunder spirit as well? What kind of strange creature would the thunder spirit be? Du Xiangyang asked after a moment of pondering. And how do we find it? Lets keep moving. As long as this thunder spirit exists, I should be able to detect it within a certain range. Qin Lie smiled confidently. Are you saying that consecutively sealing the fire spirit, wood spirit, and thunder spirit has something to do with the Graveyard of Gods? Du Xiangyangs eyes gradually grew brighter. Chu Li and Xue Moyan both said something about seven spirits. They should be talking about the seven types of spirits in seven great forbidden lands. The Forbidden Land of Fire has a fire spirit, and the Forbidden Land of Wood has a wood spirit. Naturally, there is a thunder spirit at the Forbidden Land of Thunder as well. What? Du Xiangyangs expression shook. I think that the Demon Sealing Tombstone is the actual key to the Land of Buried Gods! Qin Lie softly exclaimed. Hahaha! Du Xiang laughed and nodded, saying, That makes sense that makes a lot of sense! Before I coming here, I asked around and learned that the martial practitioners of all nine great Silver rank forces were searching for this tombstone. They had shackled all eight god corpses together and trapped them in an underwater island before allowing us to enter the Graveyard of Gods. The Demon Sealing Tombstone came from one of those eight god corpses, so its probably closely connected to the Land of Buried Gods! What are you so happy about? Song Tingyu was confused. Im just happy that I made the right choice. Right now Im in your group, so maybe Ill be able to obtain something from the Land of Buried Gods through Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang said, appearing quite pleased with himself. I owe you a favor, so if we really find the Land of Buried Gods and are able to obtain rewards through the Demon Sealing Tombstone, we naturally wont forget yours! Qin Lie smiled and promised. Heh heh! Du Xiangyang nodded over and over. I dont know why, but I on feeling like the current you more trustworthy! So I trust you! Xie Jingxuan glanced at Qin Lie and also nodded slightly. I think so too. Qin Lie was surprised by their reactions. It was at this moment that a strange ripple of energy came from the token at Song Tingyus waist. Eh, its token of Celestial Artifact Sect. There are Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners in the area. She took a moment to inspect the token, then said, Theyre very close! It cant be that Situ Tong and his ilk, can it? Qin Lie frowned. Theres only one person, Song Tingyu said. After another brief moment of surveilling their surroundings, she declared, Theyre swiftly approaching us. Well wait for them! Qin Lie smiled. The Graveyard of Gods had always been filled with cruel competition. When martial practitioners of different forces encountered each other, bloodshed would often follow. Powerful forces would acquire the tokens of rival forces by hunting and killing other martial practitioners. They would then use those tokens to find and kill more of them. all for the sake of exterminating the opposition. The four of us currently have tokens of the other eight great forces in our possession. This means that, wherever we go in the future, well be able to immediately detect martial practitioners of those eight forces. Du Xiangyang smiled bitterly. Of course, they will be able to detect us as well, so if their strength exceeds ours, then well be the ones out of luck. The martial practitioners of eight great Silver rank forcesthe three great families, Black Voodoo Cult, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Celestial Artifact Secthad been killed one after another. Qin Lie happened to participate in all of those killings. Except for Xue Moyans Illusory Demon Sect, Qin Lie and company now held one or several tokens of eight of the great Silver rank forces. If we were anywhere else, I wouldnt dare to think of us as hunters. However, in this Forbidden Land of Thunder, we definitely arent prey! Qin Lie grinned. This is especially true since Ive broken through to the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm! Feeling confident, are we? Du Xiangyang chuckled strangely. Even if we ran into Luo Chen, Ye Yihao, or Yu Men, Im certain that Id win by a small margin! Qin Lie said full of confidence. Thats great! Du Xiangyang grew increasingly happy. In that case, the four of us can go anywhere we want in the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Du Xiangyang himself was only a bit weaker than Luo Chen, Chu Li, and other ringers. Song Tingyu was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, and even Xie Jingxuans strength had largely increased after she acquired an inheritance and stepped into the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Adding Qin Lie, a martial practitioner who could control thunder and lightning, to their midst, they truly were a force to be reckoned with in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. They almost didnt need to be afraid of anyone! Lets see who it is. If its Situ Tong, well just kill him outright! Song Tingyu snorted coldly. As we should! Du Xiangyang laughed loudly. Not only did their group of four not move away, they even approached the newcomer of their own accord. An hour later, an unfamiliar Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner appeared in front of them, a look of shock on his face. He was a martial practitioner at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm with treacherous eyes and a nose shaped like a birds beak. He looked to be around thirty years old and wore the uniform of Celestial Artifact Sect. The second he came near and discovered that the person with the Celestial Artifact Sect token wasnt a Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner, and that there were actually four people, his expression immediately changed. You people Zhang Sheng frowned, gripping his Celestial Artifact Sect token. Why do you have tokens of my sect? Why do you think we would have them? Du Xiangyang countered with a smile. Zhang Sheng frowned. The answer was clear. These four people must have killed martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and robbed them of their tokens. He isnt one of the people we saw working with Situ Tong. Should we? Song Tingyu turned around to look at Qin Lie beside her. This is the Graveyard of Gods. When martial practitioners of opposing forces meet, bloodshed often follows. Qin Lies tone was indifferent. I dont really like the way he looks. Same here, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. Then lets kill him. Song Tingyu let out a beautiful smile. Hey, Qin Lie, didnt the two beautiful ladies say you became more benevolent? Why are you acting the same? Du Xiangyang asked in surprise. Benevolent? Qin Lie shook his head and smiled calmly, saying, That depends on the person. Im getting a bad vibe from this person, and I feel that killing him will save us a lot of trouble. Alright! Du Xiangyang wore an odd expression, but he accepted it in the end. Leave him to me. The moment he said this, he took out his Scarlet Fire Sword. A soul-burning fiery light gradually formed at the tip of his sword. After a moment of amazement, Zhang Sheng hastily screamed, Situ Tong and I are not of the same group! I am here to find people who will work with my young sect master. We have have discovered a strange land and are sure that there are good things inside of it. We cant handle the situation alone, so we need allies! Strange land? Good stuff? Du Xiangyang hesitated. What strange land? Also, by young sect master, you mean Feng Yiyou, right? Song Tingyu frowned. Thats right, Feng Yiyou is the young sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect. He is also our leader in this Trial! As for that Situ Tong, hes only pretending to be friendly with our young sect master. We arent working together. The land we discovered is filled with incredibly dense lightning, powerful life energy, and sentient beings! Zhang Sheng shouted loudly. We need allies! What do you think, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang turned around. This guys probably up to no good. Xie Jingxuan said to Qin Lie in a low voice. Qin Lie shrugged. In a relaxed, confident manner, he said, Lead the way! Lead the way? Zhang Sheng looked dumbfounded. We are your allies! Now lead us to Feng Yiyou and the strange land you discovered! Qin Lies smile was warm. We can fight side by side. Chapter 477: Having Ulterior Motives Chapter 477: Having Ulterior Motives The Forbidden Land of Thunder. Lightning would occasionally strike in this gray, gloomy swampland. Wet pieces of land resembled islands in the watery landscape that looked like a broad sea. Six Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners wearing clothes with the emblem of a furnace were gathered at a wet hill that looked like a small island, grimly staring at the scene before them. Several thousand meters ahead of them, the thunder and lightning were clearly more violent than usual. The view was filled with a distorted field of lightning. Lightning bolts descended through the dark gray sky like bead curtains. They flooded into the violent, energy-filled area. Have the corpses been dealt with? Feng Yiyou stood underneath a large umbrella. They wont be a problem. Nine people have died at the perimeter in the past month. We are also unable to actually enter, someone answered. You dont say! If that place could be entered so easily, I wouldve gone in a long time ago. Why else would I painstakingly search for sacrifices? Feng Yiyou snorted. The Celestial Artifact Sect clothes that Feng Yiyou wore were obviously a bit different than those that the others wore. His clothes had been made from some unknown material that constantly released a gentle spirit energy. This spirit energy was absorbed into the pores all over his his body, like a person inhaling clean air. He was the only person here who did not need to use spirit stones to gradually recover his spirit energy. Feng Yiyou wasnt tall. His appearance could be considered handsome, and the precious spatial rings that he wore on all ten of his fingers showed the immense wealth he possessed. As the young sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect, Feng Yiyou was an artificer. Not only was he well versed in the construction of all sorts of spirit diagrams, he was also good at forging spirit artifacts. Many spirit artifacts of different grades were stored inside of his spatial rings. He had personally forged some of these spirit artifacts, and others came from famous master artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect. That wasnt all. The spirit artifacts in the spatial rings of the people around him were also of higher grade and rarity than the ones that most martial practitioners would have. Why hasnt Zhang Sheng returned yet? Someone frowned. He probably hasnt found anyone else. Weve been traveling everywhere and inviting every group we encounter to enter the strange land. All of them end up as sacrifices, another person answered. There probably arent any other people in the area. The six people chatted amongst each other, frowning and staring at the area filled with chaotic thunder and lightning several thousand meters away. A long while later. A token at Feng Yiyous waist suddenly flared with energy, and after he touched it, his eyes lit up and he smiled. Zhang Sheng had found fresh sacrifices! There are actually four of them this time! Wonderful! Everyone else chuckled strangely. Two hours later. Following Zhang Sheng, Qin Lies group arrived in a swampy area filled with water. They immediately saw Feng Yiyous group of six. Our Young Sect Master had been looking forward to meeting you for some time now. Zhang Shengs back promptly straightened. Along the way, Zhang Sheng had carefully played the role of a meek person, afraid that he would evoke the ire of Qin Lie and his people and would be killed before reaching Feng Yiyou. In the Graveyard of Gods, martial practitioners of different forces needed to keep their guard up for every moment they spent together. From the beginning, many of the people who entered the Graveyard of Gods had used all sorts of underhanded tactics to plot against others.. Zhang Sheng was afraid that he would easily be killed. Young Sect Master! Zhang Sheng cried out before he quickening his space, leaving Qin Lies group in a hurry. The moment Zhang Sheng saw Feng Yiyou and the other people from Celestial Artifact Sect, he became relaxed. He no longer needed to worry that Qin Lie and the others would suddenly make a move and kill him. Du Xiangyang! I know you! From a distance, Feng Yiyou glanced in their direction and immediately broke into a cheerful smile. Out of all the Heavenly Sword Mountain Trial participants, your strength is only second to Luo Chen. Even compared to He Wei, youre slightly better. Hehe, very good. With you as an ally, things will definitely go much smoother! Thank you for the praise. Du Xiangyang smiled harmlessly, then loudly asked, Brother Feng, I heard that youre looking for allies? Come, lets talk. Feng Yiyou beckoned. Du Xiangyang glanced at Qin Lie. Are they martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain as well? Feng Yiyou was surprised. Brother Du, can you introduce them to us? They are Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan. The three of them came in with the support of Heavenly Sword Mountain, but they are not Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners, so you might not be familiar with them. Du Xiangyang chose not to purposefully hide this fact. I heard about this. I heard that, for this Trial, Heavenly Sword Mountain recruited five participants from their vassal forces. They are three of those five right? Feng Yiyous eyes shone with obvious contempt. The moment they heard that Qin Lies group were from vassal forces of Heavenly Sword Mountain, the rest of the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners were stunned, harboring disdain in their hearts. In their eyes, martial practitioners of Copper rank forces couldnt possibly be powerful even if they reached the Netherpassage Realm. Thats correct. They are three of those five participants. Du Xiangyang did not object. Come talk, talk! Feng Yiyou continued gesturing for them to come closer. Qin Lie, including Feng Yiyou, there are seven of them in total. Song Tingyu sized up both sides and gradually became anxious. The second a fight breaks out, we might not have the advantage. Xie Jingxuan stayed where she was and did not move. She hadnt expected the opposing group to have six people aside from Feng Yiyou. This made her feel that the situation was a bit too dangerous. From the very beginning, Zhang Sheng hadnt given her a good impression. She kept feeling that he was harboring evil tricks in his stomach, seemingly trying to trick them into do something. Earlier, when she had suggested that they kill Zhang Sheng, it was to avoid that danger. Yet when Zhang Sheng revealed Celestial Artifact Sects discovery, Qin Lie changed his mind and even let Zhang Sheng led them to this place. The second they arrived, they encountered Feng Yiyou and his group of six Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners. Furthermore, a large majority of these people were at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm! Xie Jingxuan realized that they might not be able to gain the upper hand against them, so she began feeling uncertain about whether or not they should step foot into these muddy waters. It was at this moment that Qin Lie took the first step and calmly walked toward the other party. As soon as he did, both Song Tingyu and Du Xiangyang cast their hesitation away and immediately followed him. Xie Jingxuan had no choice but to follow. When Zhang Sheng arrived, his treacherous eyes gleamed with an evil light as he bowed his head and said in a low voice, Young Sect Master, there are four of them in total, but two of them are beauties of exceptional quality! The eyes of the other five Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners lit up, their minds wandering like a cantering horse. Feng Yiyou was the only one whose expression did not change. Shut up! Feng Yiyou snorted softly, his expression frigid. The evil light in the eyes of Zhang Sheng and the others instantly disappeared. They regained their cool and put up a dignified facade. Once they walked over to Feng Yiyou, Du Xiangyang raised his voice and tentatively asked, .Brother Feng, I heard that you of Celestial Artifact Sect have found an interesting place? Feng Yiyou pointed at a place several hundred meters behind him that was filled with violent, chaotic lightning, saying, The thunder spirit of the Forbidden Land of Thunder should be in there! Ive detected more than one biomagnetic field within, so there should be other creatures as well! Thunder spirit? Qin Lies group of three exchanged glances. The wheels in their minds involuntarily turned, and they quickly guessed that Feng Yiyou knew about the secrets behind the Graveyard of Gods, just like Chu Li, Xue Moyan, and Ye Yihao. What thunder spirit? I dont understand what youre talking about. Qin Lie, who had kept quiet all this time, spoke up on his own accord, displaying curiosity on his face. How much do you know about the Graveyard of Gods? Feng Yiyou felt disdain in his heart. Nothing, Song Tingyu answered honestly. Before we decide to cooperate, can you dispel our doubt? Can you tell us whats inside the Graveyard of Gods? Du Xiangyangs expression became straightforward. Sure, why not? Feng Yiyou nodded. In his mind, he had already sentenced these four people to death, so he didnt mind wasting a bit of breath to get them to obediently join him. The Graveyard of Gods is the place where the remains of elites are buried. The Land of Buried Gods contains the bodies of elites of all sorts of races and the remains of ferocious beasts from ancient times. These elites and beasts were once existences of immeasurable power, so even after their souls were extinguished, their bodies preserved their tremendous energy. Their remains are the most precious materials in artifact forging! Feng Yiyou explained some of the secrets. If these dead elites were buried in the outside world, they would have been discovered by other intelligent races. Their remains would have been dismembered and used to temper powerful spirit artifacts. Their souls also wouldnt have been able to rest. To prevent this from happening and ensure that these once powerful existences would leave behind an intact corpse, the Graveyard of Gods was born. The Graveyard of Gods is a secret realm independent from Spirit Realm. Its a small world, the purpose of which is to bury the ancient, reputable elites who have perished, and prevent their bodies from being disturbed. Chapter 478: The Seven Spirits! Chapter 478: The Seven Spirits! Feng Yiyou, Celestial Artifact Sects young sect master, explained some the Graveyard of Gods to the group. He also told them about the divine nature of the land. So the Graveyard of Gods is just a resting place where all of the elites from bygone eras were buried? Du Xiangyang gradually understood. Is it open to the public? It can be considered as such. In ancient times, when certain experts perished, their relatives and friends would bury them here to prevent their corpses from being disturbed. There are instances in which a persons lover perished and they didnt have the time to look after the grave. As a result, the body was buried here so it would remain undisturbed. Furthermore, even the most powerful of forces would encounter times of growth and decline. In light of that, some families would bury their ancestors in this resting place instead of their own burial grounds. In the event that their families was taken over, or if the strength of their families ever weakened, this would prevent the possibility of enemies breaking into the graves of their ancestors and defiling their corpses! Feng Yiyou wore a dignified expression as he continued. The Graveyard of Gods is an independent secret realm. It is extremely well concealed, and a series of formations seals it from the inside and outside. It is normally impossible for living people to enter. Upon entering this place of rest, dead practitioners no longer have to worry about people pillaging their corpses or the possibility of being found by evil practitioners and having their bones forged into spirit artifacts. Who created the Graveyard of Gods? Du Xiangyang asked. I presume that a price must have been paid to create a place where the remains of elites could be laid to rest. A glimmer of light flashed through Feng Yiyous eyes as he nodded and replied, I dont know who created the Graveyard of Gods. Whoever did definitely had to pay a price. After all, ways in and out are sealed. Furthermore, its an independent secret realm specifically made to be used as a resting place. Whoever created it definitely made it with profit in mind. This entire time, Qin Lie had been silently watching Feng Yiyous eyes. He saw the expression in Feng Yiyous eyes change at that very moment. Qin Lie surmised that Feng Yiyou was hiding some secrets and that he knew who had created the Graveyard of Gods. It seemed like Feng Yiyou was determined to keep any matters regarding that persons identity hidden. What are the seven spirits? Du Xiangyang asked. The seals of the Graveyard of Gods are divided into two categories: inside and outside. Outside, the eight god corpses suppress the aura of the seals. This makes it nearly impossible for outsiders to find the entrance to the Graveyard of Gods and go inside. Feng Yiyou laughed gently. Furthermore, all of you might not believe it, but this secret realm is constantly changing. Because of that, the entrance is always moving. A constantly changing secret realm? A strange glow emerged in Qin Lies eyes. Correct. Before the eight god corpses were bound, the entrance of the Graveyard of Gods was always moving. This was caused by the fact that the eight god corpses were in the depths of the sea. Since these god corpses were constantly releasing energy fluctuations from their positions, the Graveyard of Gods was always moving in the area between them. In addition to that, the entrance was also always changing, Feng Yiyou explained. No wonder this Graveyard of Gods hadnt been discovered after all these years. It was constantly moving, and its entrance is always changing. Since it never stays still, it would indeed be hard to search for, Song Tingyu exclaimed in a small voice. Of course. It is only because we bound the god corpses together one by one that we were able to anchor its position, find the entrance, and get inside. The Graveyard of Gods was so difficult to find because the eight god corpses act as its outer seal! Feng Yiyou snorted, then continued. With the eight god corpses as the outer seal, the seven spirits would be the inner seal of the Graveyard of Gods. Each spirit represents one of the great forbidden lands, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Ice, and Thunder. Their locations in the Graveyard of Gods form the shape of the Big Dipper. As Feng Yiyou spoke, he crouched down and used his fingers to accurately draw the the Big Dipper in the dirt. Qin Lie and his group carefully watched him do so. The Northern Dipper is composed of seven stars: Celestial Pivot, Celestial Jade, Celestial Pearl, Celestial Balance, Jade Tube, Sun Opener, and Twinkling Brilliance. Of these, the Celestial Balance Star is located in the central position. Feng Yiyou extended a hand as he spoke, pointing at where the Celestial Balance Star would be in the dirt constellation. The true Land of Buried Gods is here. Shocked expressions appeared on everyones faces. Here, in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, we are at the position of the Jade Tube Star, which is very close to the Land of Buried Gods. Feng Yiyou began to laugh. Since Qin Lie had spent a period of time at Armament Sect, he had a clear understanding of constellations so, he was able to understand after a brief moment of observation. The locations of the seven great forbidden lands formed the Northern Dipper. Of them, Twinkling Brilliance, Sun Opener, Jade Tube, and Celestial Balance formed a straight line. Twinkling Brilliance was the Forbidden Land of Fire, Sun Opener was the Forbidden Land of Wood, and Jade Tube was the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Once they passed through Jade Tube, they would reach the position of Celestial Balance, which was where the Land of Buried Gods was located. The Celestial Balance Star is the Forbidden Land of Ice. The Land of Buried Gods is in that exact area. Feng Yiyou chuckled faintly, then continued. To be honest, the seven forbidden lands are actually an ancient formation where each section is guarded by a spirit. These spirits could each be a cluster of souls, a fierce beast, or perhaps even a special creature. However, they all have one unique quality: they have the same characteristics as their respective forbidden land! The seven spirits preside within their corresponding forbidden lands and are responsible for maintaining the environment of those lands, just like the formation eye of strange formations. The seven great forbidden lands conceal the Land of Buried Gods by preventing outsiders from entering its depths, seemingly maintaining it. The seven spirits may have originally been very weak, but because they were born with inherent potential related to a specific attribute that matches their forbidden lands, they are able to control said lands. Furthermore, they are intelligent. Essentially, after such a long period of time, these originally weak spirits have definitely experienced a gradual change. Some spirits may have died for some reason, while others may have continued growing, gradually becoming powerful. After growing to a certain point, these spirits may have even decided that they no longer wanted to be bound to the Graveyard of Gods, harboring disloyalty and wanting to leave These changes and betrayals of the seven spirits destroyed the balance of the Graveyard of Gods and the flow of the forbidden lands. Feng Yiyous explanation continued. The changes that have occurred to the seven spirits, their struggles and resistance, are the real reason why the eight god corpses emerged from the depths of the sea in the first place, finally revealing the Graveyard of Gods. What about the people who created the Graveyard of Gods? Dont they care? Du Xiangyang asked, stunned. Them? Its been far too long. In fact, all of them may have already died. The Graveyard of Gods is a land of secrets and mysteries. Even if some of their descendents survived, they might not even know that the Graveyard of Gods exists, let alone where its located. Feng Yiyou shook his head. However, it seems like the people who created the Graveyard of Gods always knew that, over time, the seven spirits would eventually progress to a point where the forbidden lands would no longer be able to restrain them. Therefore, they prepared a backup plan. Inside of the eight god corpses that form the outer seal, there seems to be something capable of sealing the seven spirits. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and my Celestial Artifact Sect both searched for said thing, but we have yet to find it, Feng Yiyou said regretfully. Du Xiangyang and the other three inconspicuously glanced at Qin Lie. It was obvious that the thing Feng Yiyou was talking about was the Demon Sealing Tombstone in Qin Lies possession. Regarding your request for help, what do you mean by cooperation? Du Xiangyang asked, warmly laughing. This is the Forbidden Land of Thunder. The thunder spirit should be presiding in the violent lightning and thunder field behind us. Feng Yiyou smiled slightly, then narrowed his eyes as he said, The thunder energy there is extremely powerful, and theres an extremely strong thunder barrier in place. Weve tried to break through it, but failed repeatedly. I believe that if you join us and lend us your strength, we might be able to break through the barrier. Whats behind the barrier? Just the thunder spirit? Du Xiangyang furrowed his brow and waved a hand apathetically. I dont cultivate any thunder spirit arts, so this thunder spirit doesnt interest me. The thunder spirit isnt the only thing behind the barrier, there are other fluctuations of life as well. Other than the thunder spirit, there may also be spirit artifacts. Other than the Land of Buried Gods, this place could be considered the second-most divine land within the Graveyard of Gods! Feng Yiyou said confidently. Why do you say that? Song Tingyu asked, curiosity piqued. I apologize for being dramatic. Feng Yiyou chuckled softly. Im only telling you four after all. The Forbidden Land of Thunder is different from other forbidden lands. This place isnt just a forbidden landits also a smelting pool! The land behind us, the one in which the thunder spirit resides, is also a smelting land! What does that mean? Du Xiangyang asked, his brow creased. Haha, dont be so anxious. As we cooperate and delve into its depths, all of you will gradually come to understand. Feng Yiyou narrowed his eyes. What I have told you is already more than enough. How do you wish to cooperate? Qin Lie interrupted. Feng Yiyou glanced at Qin Lie, then quickly withdrew his gaze and turned to Du Xiangyang once again, saying, We just need to work together to break through the thunder barrier. It was clear that Feng Yiyou held no regard for Qin Lie. How are we going to break through it? Du Xiangyang asked as he inwardly laughed. This requires everyone to think up their own ways. Feng Yiyou furrowed his brow. Everyone should be well aware of the terrifying, destructive effect of thunder energy on souls. The thunder barrier is covered in thunder and lightning. As soon as any of it enters your consciousness, your soul will be promptly extinguished. Your Celestial Artifact Sect has been here for quite some time. Have you found any weak points yet? Has there been any progress at all? Song Tingyu asked. We have yet to find a way to crack it. Why dont you go and study it? Perhaps you can find a good way, Feng Yiyou said, his expression full of helplessness. I will go and take a look at it, Qin Lie said out of the blue. Without even glancing at him, Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan immediately nodded in agreement. By yourself? Feng Yiyou asked, stunned. Mn. Ill just go over there and observe the situation. Qin Lie smiled casually, his solitary figure starting its trek toward the area behind them where thunder and lightning flared. This Zhang Shengs expression went cold. It would be best if all of you went with him. Just him by himself may be a little too dangerous, Feng Yiyou benevolently suggested. No need. If he wants to go by himself, let him do so. Du Xiangyang laughed as he shook his head. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan also wore calm expressions. Ah, I think kind of understand now. Zhang Sheng began to laugh coldly. It seems like the rest of you stopped seeing eye to eye with this person at some point and cant wait for him to die, right? What do you mean? Do you believe that, in entering the thunder barrier, hes sentencing himself to death? Song Tingyus pretty face suddenly turned icy. Are you trying to get us to go in together because you want all of us to go in and die? Do you want us to just kill ourselves? Du Xiangyang and Xie Jingxuan coldly glared at Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng realized that he had said something he shouldnt have. Shut your mouth! Feng Yiyou shouted, his expression incomparably cold. I was only messing around, dont mind me. Zhang Sheng apologized, lowered his head, and stopped speaking, yet his eyes still harbored treachery. Chapter 479: Thunder Lagoon Chapter 479: Thunder Lagoon All by himself, Qin Lie moved directly toward the area of raging thunder and lightning. Behind him, Song Tingyu and Zhang Sheng had already stopped quarrelling, and Feng Yiyou and the rest had gone silent. Everyones eyes were glued to his back. Cold light emerged in the eyes of the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners as all of them secretly sneered in their minds. It was as if they considered Qin Lie a goner. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang all wore indifferent expressions on their faces and werent very worried about Qin Lie. They knew that Qin Lie was skilled in the power of thunder and lightning, and that he had just tempered his soul with it. Of all the people in the Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie would be the one person who would be safe and sound within a storm of raging thunder and lightning. Song Tingyu and the others were well aware of the fact that Qin Lie had no equal when it came to enduring the attacks of thunder and lightning on ones soul. Even the martial practitioners of Terminator Sect, who were proficient in the power of thunder, couldnt compare. In light of this, all of them were quite relaxed. Zzt zzzt zzt! Boom boom boom! Bolts of lightning violently flashed in every direction as thunder furiously rumbled. The lightning bolts mingled together to form countless connections between the sky and the ground, increasing in ferocity and intensity. A specific area with an incredible amount of of thunder and lightning gradually came into Qin Lies field of view and slowly grew clearer. An enormous, bowl-shaped hole with a vast quantity of thunder of lightning intertwined at its lip became visible. Blindingly bright bolts of lightning as thick as water buckets crisscrossed like giant vines, rising directly from the earth of the Forbidden Land of Thunder and reaching into the heavens. At a glance, it was as if a waterfall of lightning were descending from deep within the clouds and collecting in that abyssal hole, forming a lagoon. It also looked as if a tornado of thunder and lightning were continuously twisting and clashing, rotating as it went straight into the clouds. This thunder lagoon covered an area of about sixty five square meters and was connected to the heavens by lightning. The surrounding lightning coiled around it, forming a ferocious thunder barrier. As Qin Lie stood beside the thunder lagoon and carefully looked around, he could feel his skin constantly spark with electricity. He knew that the power of thunder gathered at the top of this thunder barrier was enough to shatter and extinguish the soul of a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner. Qin Lie turned around and looked behind him. Feng Yiyou and the rest of the people from Celestial Artifact Sect wore cold expressions, traces of excitement flickering through their eyes. It seemed as though they were secretly expecting something to happen. Puzzled, Qin Lie calmed himself as he tried to release his soul consciousness. A strand of soul intent flew out from his Soul Lake and silently touched the thunder barrier. Zzzt! Sparks of electricity splashed from the top of the thunder barrier as his soul intent attempted to merge with it. Then, out of nowhere, Qin Lies eyes lit up and he immediately sensed something he wasnt familiar with. Only then did he realize just how marvelous the Third Stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication was. If a martial practitioner of Terminator Sect that was proficient in thunder spirit arts wanted to use their soul consciousness to feel out the thunder lagoon by touching the violent thunder barrier, their soul intent would have instantly been annihilated. Their soul intent definitely wouldnt have been able to survive the violent fluctuations of thunder and lightning. And this would have only been the case for martial practitioners proficient in thunder spirit arts. If a member of Celestial Artifact Sect, Du Xiangyang, or one of the others had sent strands of their soul consciousness out to touch this thunder barrier, theirs would have been annihilated even faster. Only Qin Lies soul consciousness was capable of surviving something like that. His soul consciousness had endured thunder and lightning assaults, gaining a thunder imprint through that baptism. In addition to that, his True Soul had been electrostatically tempered, and his soul origin contained the power of thunder and lightning. Furthermore, since his soul consciousness and soul origin had the same type of energy and source, his soul consciousness was able to touch the thunder barrier without harm. It entered the barrier like a river meeting the sea. In all of Terminator Sect, only one person was capable of and would dare to temper their soul with thunder and lightning in a similar wayForefather Terminator. He was probably the only other person who could use his soul consciousness to observe this place. The Forbidden Land of Thunder is definitely a blessed land for me! I can control it even better than Ye Yihao could control the Forbidden Land of Wood! The corners of Qin Lies mouth rose, a happy smile appearing on his face. He released a few more strands of soul consciousness that probed the thunder barrier like invisible tentacles, attempting to further investigate the mysterious nature of the thunder lagoon within. Eh? Qin Lies head turned all of a sudden. Inside of the barrier formed from ferocious thunder and lightning, Qin Lies strands of soul consciousness could feel something other than the terrifying power of thunder that acted as a thick curtain sealing the thunder lagoon. Closing his eyes, he sat down beside the thunder barrier and began to carefully examine it. The thunder barrier resembled a tornado made up of violently twisting lightning. This made the magnetic field inside of the barrier extremely chaotic, releasing extremely distorted waves of energy. There shouldnt have been any physical things or other fluctuations inside the field that the barrier surrounded. However, the strands of Qin Lies soul consciousness that had flown inside of the barrier encountered several urns filled with bone ash. There were a total of fourteen urns, each of which had the unique mark of Celestial Artifact Sect on itthe word furnace. The fourteen bone ash urns were semi-translucent, and released a dark, icy glow reminiscent of moonlight. The material they were made of was unknown as they were neither gold nor jade. Of these fourteen, nine of them each had a soul cluster sealed inside. They were the True Souls of nine Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners! The fourteen urns which constantly glowed, ignoring the twisting, turning lightning and thunder that whirled around inside of the thunder barrier. However, a faint wave would occasionally move back and forth between them. It was clear that they were connected in a mysterious way. The waves released by the nine bone ash urns that contained True Souls were especially intense, as if the True Souls were constantly being prodded. It seemed like the purpose of the urns was to make the True Souls go insane until they ultimately exploded. Th-this is Qin Lies expression went cold. Since he was also an artificer, one that could personally forge Terminator Profound Bombs, he was knowledgeable about many terrifyingly powerful spirit artifacts. The fourteen bone ash urns which casually flew around the interior of the thunder barrier were most likely artifacts similar to the Terminator Profound Bomb, an explosion type spirit artifact. The difference, however, was that these urns didnt use the explosive power of thunder and lightning, and they werent crafted from spirit materials of those kinds. Instead, the main component of these spirit artifacts were souls! Souls would be sealed into the bone ash urns and then constantly be tortured by vicious fluctuations of energy so that they would enter a crazed state. The souls within each urn would ultimately self destruct, increasing the explosive strength of the urn. Each urn would store the power of a souls explosion, and the sudden and complete release of that power was an extremely terrifying prospect. Perhaps this power would be enough to tear the thunder barrier apart! Qin Lie understood Celestial Artifact Sects plan. The bone ash urns had definitely been put here by Feng Yiyou, and the nine souls imprisoned with them were probably the allies who had been recruited by Celestial Artifact Sect just like they had recruited Qin Lies group. These so-called allies were merely sacrifices. Yet Feng Yiyou had no idea about Qin Lies proficiency in the power of lightning and thunder. He also didnt know that Qin Lies True Soul had been tempered with thunder and lighting, and that his soul consciousness could penetrate the thunder barrier and search for information. As a result, Feng Yiyou had not been the slightest bit concerned about someone discovering the secret within. Feng Yiyou was probably gloating silently, waiting for Qin Lie to die to the thunder barrier and have his True Soul sealed within a bone ash urn as another sacrifice. So thats how it is. Qin Lie understood the entirety of Feng Yiyou and Celestial Artifact Sects plans. Now he knew why they werent in a hurry to recover their soul consciousness and check the traps that Feng Yiyou had placed. Qin Lie concentrated his soul and consolidated his dispersed wisps of soul consciousness. Having put all the pieces together, Qin Lie slowly used his soul consciousness to pass through the thunder barrier and fly deeper into its depths. When he did, he suddenly sensed several faint soul fluctuations, making him extremely excited. The numerous souls that the fluctuations came from were extraordinarily ancient, devoid of memories, consciousness, or residual thoughts. They were just a cluster of pure, flawless souls that, like a pool of crystal clear water, contained no impurities. Qin Lie knew exactly what this meantthese soul crystals might be of the highest grade possible! When he had been hunting spirit beasts with Xie Jingxuan in the past, Liang Zhong taught Qin Lie about soul crystals. Soul crystals and spirit stones were similar in function. While spirit stones contained spirit energy, soul crystals contained soul energy. Higher realm martial practitioners were more attracted to the possibility of obtaining soul crystals that could nourish their soul since they could be of enormous benefit to their cultivation. From the Netherpassage Realm onward, martial practitioners also had to cultivate their True Souls. Every realm after it represented a qualitative growth of the soul. Improving the quality of a soul was many times harder than increasing spirit energy and also much slower. There were many ways to increase spirit energy, but very few ways to improve the quality of a soul. Soul crystals were one of the few ways in which one could improve the soul. These crystals originated from the souls of powerful beasts and living beings which, after being refined, could be condensed into a crystal that contained their soul energy. If a soul crystal wasnt pure, their insides would be muddled with impurities or residual memories. Even soul consciousness could linger. Therefore, impure soul crystals were a lot of effort and trouble to use and also required the user to cleanse themselves twice after each use. It would waste a lot of time and energy. Souls crystals devoid of memories, consciousness, and residual thoughts, however, were truly precious. Like drinking water, a True Soul could directly use this kind of soul crystal. Energy extracted from such a soul crystal would be absolutely pure. If a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner were to use such a pure soul crystal to nourish their True Soul with soul energy, breaking through to the next realm definitely wouldnt be a dream. Im afraid that, in this world, only thunder and lightning this violent could possibly refine soul crystals this pure! Qin Lie examined the pure soul fluctuations coming from the thunder lagoon and was certain that there were soul crystals inside of it. This realization immediately made him jump for joy. At this time, the soul consciousness he had released already began to show signs of fatigue. Qin Lie gradually retracted his soul consciousness without venturing deeper into the thunder lagoon. After all, he was in no hurry to fight the thunder spirit. Qin Lie stood up, opened his eyes, and turned around to look at Celestial Artifacts Feng Yiyou and those beside him. This place is too dangerous. Im afraid I cant think of any way to enter. Im sorry, but I dont think well be able to cooperate. Qin Lies expression was solemn as he shook his head and sighed. Lets give up here, Du Xiangyang. Okay. If its too dangerous, lets forget about it, Du Xiangyang agreed, nodding his head. He knew that Qin Lie had definitely discovered something. Let us take our leave. We will withdraw and entrust this area to our friends from Celestial Artifact Sect for exploration. Qin Lie began to walk away. Young Sect Master! Zhang Sheng raised his head, his eyes cold and dark. The other martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect all looked at Feng Yiyou, killing intent clearly cascading from their bodies. My friends, dont be in such a hurry to leave! Feng Yiyou shouted. Chapter 480: Breaking the Facade Chapter 480: Breaking the Facade Dont be in such a hurry to leave, we can continue negotiating. You mustnt give up halfway. Feng Yiyou frowned, his expression deteriorating severely. He looked at Qin Lie, confusion surfacing in his eyes. Qin Lie was actually unscathed? Feng Yiyou had been paying attention to that area the entire time. He saw Qin Lie take a seat next to the thunder barrier and had even witnessed Qin Lie release his soul consciousness. To his knowledge, if anyone touched the the thunder barrier with their soul consciousness, it would instantly be reduced to ash. There was no way of escaping it. In addition to that, the thunder barrier could even adjust to the owner of the soul consciousness and assault them with terrifying thunder and lightning. In other words, Qin Lie should have already been blasted to death by the violent energy that pouring from the thunder barrier. His soul should have also been instantly absorbed by those bone ash urns, converted into a sacrifice. Feng Yiyou sensed that something was definitely amiss. He wanted to know what had happened to Qin Lie why he was safe and sound. Lets head over there. I wish to discuss how profound this place is with you. Feng Yiyou walked over to Qin Lie. Qin Lie had initially prepared to turn away, having told them the he wanted to leave with Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan, yet he couldnt help but stop his feet when he saw Feng Yiyou approaching. He had stopped right next to the thunder barrier. Du Xiangyang and the two others suddenly looked at Qin Lie, their eyes questioning whether or not they should head over as well. Qin Lie shrugged, signaling that it didnt matter. Only then did Du Xiangyang and the others move closer. In just a few moments, the seven martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Qin Lies group arrived next to the thunder barrier. Your name is Qin? Qin Lie. Oh, Qin Lie. Feng Yiyou nodded, barely taking note of his name just then. I saw you sense the barrier with your soul consciousness earlier. Did you find anything? Everyone here can have an open conversation, and we might be able to find a way to pass through the barrier that way. What do you say? I didnt find anything. My wisp of soul consciousness was exterminated by thunder and lightning the instant it entered. Seeing that Du Xiangyang and the others had arrived, Qin Lie hurriedly informed them. The three of you must not attempt to do this. The thunder and lightning here theyre deadly. If you dont want to die, it would be best if you didnt carelessly release your soul consciousness. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan were all frightened. When they came over, they had released their soul consciousness out of habit and prepared to investigate the profoundness of the thunder barrier. The moment they heard Qin Lie say that it could be deadly, they no longer dared to be careless. You released a wisp of soul consciousness and had it enter the barrier? Zhang Shengs face was one of confusion. The martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect all wore expressions of suspicion, finding his testimony to be strange. They had spent a very long time studying the thunder barrier. Of the people that came before Qin Lies group, every single one that released so much as a strand of their soul consciousness had been instantly annihilated. Every person who attempted to explore the thunder barrier would immediately be killed by the violent thunder energy within. There was no exception to this! Yet, after Qin Lie released his soul consciousness, he was still standing here alive and well. This clearly made no sense. I tried earlier and realized that theres really no way to breach this barrier. Im sorry, but I dont think we can be any help. Qin Lie wore a look of regret. He sighed, then helplessly declared, I believe its time for us to leave. Cant we have a calm, peaceful negotiation? Feng Yiyous expression became grim. We really cant be of any help to you, Qin Lie said with a shake of his head, announcing their intention to leave. Young Sect Master! Zhang Sheng shouted. Feng Yiyou pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, Ive explained just how profound the Graveyard of Gods is to you, told you so many secrets, yet you suddenly want to leave? Isnt that a little too inappropriate? Too inappropriate? Du Xiangyang smiled. Whats inappropriate? I refuse to have told you people so many things for nothing in return. Feng Yiyou became even less polite than before. Since youve have learned about all of that, you must participate. You suddenly want to leave? Thats no longer possible! Qin Lie chuckled. Now youre forcing others into becoming your allies? Young Sect Master, since the easy way didnt work, why dont use the hard way? Stop wasting your breath on them already! Zhang Sheng smiled coldly. The other five martial practitioners from Celestial Artifact Sect had looked rather humble earlier. Upon seeing that they were about to break the friendly facade they had put up, the eyes they were looking at Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan with promptly filled with lust. Zhang Sheng included, the eyes of the six people revealed an immoral light. Their gazes were like the venom released by a snake, rushing toward the bewitching bodies of the two women. Heh it needs to be said; although they hail from Copper rank forces, these beauties sure are excellent. Even in Land of Chaos, women with such top tier beauty and body figures are extremely rare finds. One of them took the initiative to tease them. It would definitely be a waste if they died too quickly. Right, Young Sect Master? Zhang Sheng laughed dryly. He subconsciously licked his lips, intense lust flowing out of his eyes. Feng Yiyou frowned, but did not speak up. It looked like he was about to let the vulgarity of his subordinates loose. The moment they saw Feng Yiyous attitude, Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang instantly understood. They knew that this short period of peace had already disappeared. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans faces both turned ice-cold. A sharp, cold glow radiated from their charming eyes. The two understood that a bloody battle was about to unfold. Qin Lie, I shall ask you one last time. What did you discover inside? Feng Yiyou snorted coldly. I discovered fourteen bone ash urns and nine sealed souls. Those nine souls were chaotic could explode at any moment, Qin Lie said with a grin. He couldnt be bothered to waste his breath on Feng Yiyou either. Are we supposed to become four new souls to be sealed in those urns? How did you find out? Feng Yiyou face twisted into a grave expression. The other martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect looked at Qin Lie in shock, their expressions turning grim as well. You think Id tell you? Qin Lie wore an indifferent expression. I know what that is! Its the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation! Du Xiangyang shouted harshly. By using fourteen artifacts to seal fourteen souls, the artifacts force the souls into a frenzied state. Once the souls are pushed to the utmost limit, theyd explode at the same time, instantly erupting with terrifyingly destructive power! Youve been attempting to breach the barrier this entire time, but you just dont have enough sacrifices! Were the sacrifices youre looking for, arent we? Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans expressions changed. Nine people before them had apparently fallen for Feng Yiyous scheme already, and after their bodies were disintegrated, their souls were absorbed by the artifacts. These bastards from Celestial Artifact Sect had essentially been searching for nearby martial practitioners non-stop, and with the pretense of becoming allies, would lure people in by revealing the profoundness of the thunder lagoon. Those people would then be murdered, turning them into sacrifices for their artifacts. Feng Yiyou! Youre undeniably evil! Flames of fury burned within Du Xiangyang. You have truly exceeded my expectations. At this moment, Feng Yiyou wasnt sending so much as another glance in Du Xiangyangs direction, but was instead sizing Qin Lie up. Im very interested in the mysteries dwelling within your body. Im not going to let you die too quickly. After a moment of consideration, Feng Yiyou indifferently issued orders. Kill Du Xiangyang first, then you can capture the two girls alive. Ill give you six hours with them once theyve been captured. After six hours, clean them up as best as you can and have their souls thrown into the thunder barrier. As for this Qin Lie I want you to imprison him and store his memories with a Memory Fragment Crystal. I want to know what hes gone through! Please be at ease, Young Sect Master. Well definitely deal with everything properly! Flames of lust burned in Zhang Shengs eyes. He licked the corners of his lips again, pointed at Song Tingyu, then said, I like this girl, she suits my tastes! You have six people, while they only have four. There shouldnt be any problems, Feng Yiyou impatiently said with a wave of his hand. Deal with them quickly. With the addition of the four of them, were still lacking a soul. There are still matters for us to attend to. Yes! A fierce light shone in the eyes of Zhang Sheng and the other five Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners. Surging with killing intent, they retrieved their spirit artifacts from their spatial rings. The place was suddenly filled with the dazzling light of treasure as exquisite, eye-catching spirit artifacts appeared one after another. The types of spirit artifacts that were present included machetes, swords, long spears, silver tridents, shields, and bone pikes. All of them had been forged by master artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect, and every single one of them seemed to be around Earth Grade One and Two. All of them had exquisite, refined spirit patterns that carried dense spirit energy fluctuations. As expected of Celestial Artifact Sect, they were indeed the richest and most lavish force in the Land of Chaos. Zhang Sheng alone was wearing dark azure spirit armor. This spirit armor was engraved with a turtlesnake pattern and flashed with a dim, azure glow. He held a spirit artifact in each hand, a shield and a pike. The spirit energy that poured from his body had a fascinating resonance with the shield and pike, as though the spirit artifacts perfectly complemented the spirit art that he cultivated. The other five people wore unique spirit artifacts as well, with each of them wielding one or two spirit artifacts each. Intense spirit energy fluctuations continuously emanated from their bodies. What the hell! Using their spirit artifacts to suppress people, theyre bastards of Celestial Artifact Sect alright! Du Xiangyang cursed in a low voice. The thunder and lightning fluctuations here are extremely turbulent! A loud roar suddenly resounded from a distance. Such dense thunder fluctuations. The thunder spirit of the Forbidden Land of Thunder is definitely here! Yu Mens voice rang out. The expressions of Feng Yiyou and his men instantly changed. Qin Lie was also stunned. Therere people here. Investigate them with the token! Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain commanded. Zzng zzng zzng! Whoo whoo whoo! Strange whistling sounds rang out from a few of the tokens at Qin Lies and Song Tingyus waists. The same thing occurred in a few of the at Feng Yiyous waist. Heh! Things have gotten interesting. Niu Shaojun laughed dryly. Yu Men and the crowd accompanying him had also slaughtered several martial practitioners. They had many tokens on them just like Qin Lie and Feng Yiyou over on this side. In using their tokens to investigate, it caused a chain reaction of whistles to erupt from the tokens with Qin Lie, Feng Yiyou, and the rest. They immediately understood that subtle implications of the situation. With the appearance of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men and his group, the two groups of people that were originally going to start trading blows abruptly stopped. After a few minutes, Yu Men, along with Niu Shaojun and the rest of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners, rushed over, leaving a cloud of dust in their wake. Feng Yiyou! The moment Yu Men arrived, he grinned strangely, and an intense desire to do battle flowed from his eyes. Both Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect resided in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. As the most talented members of the two forces younger generation, Yu Men and Feng Yiyou had fought many times, both out in the open and in secret. Whenever, it often meant a new battle would take place. There hadnt been a single exception to this in many years. Du Xiangyang! Qin Lie! When Niu Shaojun came over, he was momentarily stunned. Then a strange, sinister smile spread across his face as well. Eh? You people know each other too? Zhang Sheng clearly surprised. Indeed! Of course we know each other! Niu Shaojun smiled coldly as he retrieved a Ten Thousand Beast Mountain token from his waist. Using his mind consciousness to contact another person, he said, Situ Tong, you can come over here now. Situ Tong! Feng Yiyous expression went ice-cold. Chapter 481: I, Qin Lie, Am The True Master Of This Place! Chapter 481: I, Qin Lie, Am The True Master Of This Place! Qin Lie felt that the situation had become more interesting all of a sudden. Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect evidently did not have a good relationship with Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, because the moment the two of them met, one pulled out his sword while the other drew his bow. Like roosters, they could start fighting at any moment. However, these two having an antagonistic relationship was unsurprising to Qin Lie. The two of them belonged to different forces after all, both of which even resided in the Heavenly Fissure Continent. The relationship that Qin Lie was actually curious about was the one between Feng Yiyou and Situ Tong. Situ Tong also belonged to Celestial Artifact Sect, and like Feng Yiyou, he had entered the Graveyard of Gods as a trial participant. However, Situ Tong had previously journeyed with Niu Shaojun. He was actually quite close to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Yet Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was Feng Yiyous enemy, the thorn in his side. Qin Lie realized that Zhang Sheng had been telling the truth about one thingSitu Tong really wasnt on their side. As expected. Along with three other Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners, Situ Tong actually rushed over in just fifteen minutes. They were clearly still in cahoots with Ten Thousand Beast Mountain! Situ Tong! You actually dare to conspire with the people of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain! Feng Yiyous expression turned intensely cold, killing intent overflowing from his eyes. I always knew that allowing you to enter the Trial was only asking for trouble! Hello, Young Sect Master. When Situ Tong arrived, his expression was similarly ice-cold as well. Before we entered the Trial, the injury you gave me during the inner sect competition was carved into my heart. I think about it all the time! Heh! Du Xiangyang secretly laughed. He could see that the relationship between Situ Tong and Feng Yiyou was probably even worse than the relationship between him and Luo Chen. Just like Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect had held an internal competition to determine the selection of Trial participants. Situ Tong had apparently lost. Feng Yiyou didnt have a good relationship with Yu Men, and he also bore hatred for Situ Tong. This led to Situ Tong conspiring with Yu Men upon entering the Graveyard of Gods. It seems like well be able to stay out of this matter. Du Xiangyang laughed. Qin Lies demeanor was relaxed as well. He sized up the martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, touchng his temple as he pondered. Then he suddenly smiled and said, Young Sect Master Feng, we dont wish to intrude upon this matter or continue investigating the thunder barrier. We just want to leave now, what do you say? Before Ten Thousand Beast Mountain arrived, Qin Lie and Feng Yiyous groups were about to engage in a bloody, slaughter-filled battle. Feng Yiyou had just ordered Zhang Sheng and the other five Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners to capture Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, kill Du Xiangyang, and seize Qin Lies memories. But now, when Qin Lie said that they wanted to leave, a carefree look surfaced on Feng Yiyous face. He even smiled and said, Earlier was just a misunderstanding. We only had good intentions in mind, hoping that we could investigate the mysteries of the thunder barrier together. However, all of you seem to not be interested. We wont keep you here any longer. Please, go ahead. Feng Yiyou took the initiative to back off. Zhang Sheng and his men were well aware that Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was currently their true enemy. The moment they saw Feng Yiyou let them go, each of them dryly laughed one after another. Earlier was just a misunderstanding, thats all it was. Please be magnanimous and forgiving Zhang Sheng cupped his hands and bowed, nodding toward Qin Lie and the others. We truly had good intentions in the beginning, another person hurriedly said as well. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were all smiles. What do you guys say? Qin Lie looked at Niu Shaojun and his gang. Just leave! Were not going to send you off! Niu Shaojun snorted coldly. You better run far! Yu Men growled, staring at Feng Yiyou intensely. You had best be more polite with your words! Xie Jingxuans face was ice-cold. Just forget it. Lets go. Qin Lie smiled softly as he waved his hand to stop Xie Jingxuan, saying, We cant afford to offend either side, so let us be off. Well give this place to them to roll around in. Xie Jingxuan looked at him strangely. She had always known that, although Qin Lie looked gentle, deep in his bones, he was incomparably violent. Like a volcano, just a tiny little spark could burst into a surging ball of flames. Yu Men wanted them to flee far into the distance, and his tone wasnt the least bit courteous. With Qin Lies personality, he would definitely want to start a wild brawl. However, this time he took the initiative to retreat, which was something that Xie Jingxuan found baffling. Time to go, time to go! Qin Lie took the lead and moved to leave, a slight smile on his face. As he said he was leaving, he actually walked toward the middle of the two opposing sides, aiming to walk between them. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan suddenly tensed up. At this moment, tensions between Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were especially high, and the situation could explode into a bloody war at any moment. . If Qin Lie actually wanted to retreat, there were many other routes he could have taken. Instead, however, he chose to walk the path in the middle of Feng Yiyou and Yu Men. This decision made the hearts of Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang hang in suspense. The three of them, having initially moved to follow Qin Lie, stopped short. Their hearts were tense and uneasy. They sensed that something was amiss. The people of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain sank into silence. They also hadnt expected Qin Lie, the one who wanted to leave this place, to actually choose the narrow path between them. What was the meaning of this? This was clearly a provocation! Xie Jingxuan, Song Tingyu, and Du Xiangyang didnt dare to move rashly or go deeper between Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, fearing a pincer attack from both sides. They stood at their original positions, their fingers instinctively pressing down on their spatial rings, prepared to retrieve their spirit artifacts and battle at any moment. They looked at Qin Lie with grim expressions. Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, Zhang Sheng, and the rest also wore dark expressions. They stopped facing each other and looked at Qin Lie as well. Under numerous frigid gazes, Qin Lie looked as though he were confidently strolling through his own yard, leisurely walking to the middle of the crowd made up of Feng Yiyous group and Yu Mens group. Under the predatory gazes of the Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners, not only did Qin Lie pass through both sides comfortably, he even came to a sudden stop in the middle of them right between Yu Men and Feng Yiyou. Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and Xie Jingxuans hearts constricted and their expressions took a grave turn. They secretly began to gather spirit energy in preparation for any abrupt change in the situation. Although they didnt understand Qin Lies motives, they knew that the tolerance of Feng Yiyou and Yu Men was limited. Earlier, you said wanted to us to run far away? Qin Lie twisted his head, glancing at Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. With a frown, he asked, Care to repeat that? Upon hearing these words, every person on Celestial Artifact Sects side began to gloat, eyes shining with glee. In the meantime, the worsening situation made Qin Lies group sigh. Damn it! Xie Jingxuan cursed in a low voice. And here I thought that he had changed for the better. I didnt think hed be as crazy as ever! This bastard! Even Song Tingyu stomped her feet as well. The three of them didnt expect Qin Lie to take the initiative and provoke Yu Men. He clearly could have retreated from this incident, and then, after Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain waged a blood-soaked war, decided whether or not to stab them in the back. They wouldve definitely been able to profit as fishermen if they chose to do that! Why did he have to offend Yu Men and provoke both sides? Song Tingyu and the others had no idea. Fine! Yu Men grinned and let out a ferocious laugh. If you dont run as far as you can, Ill just kill you along with them! Heh, you think youre Luo Chen or Chu Li? Or maybe even Ye Yihao? How about Xue Moyan? Even if you help Feng Yiyou fight me, how much use will just the four of you be? Yu Men basically didnt hold Qin Lie in any regard at all. He had made the necessary preparations to deal with Qin Lies group at the same time. Aside from the people of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Yu Men still had Situ Tong. He believed that his groups strength was enough take on both Qin Lies group and Celestial Artifact Sect. You seemed to be interested in the two women with me earlier, right? Unexpectedly enough, Qin Lie didnt respond to Yu Men, but instead turned around to look at Feng Yiyou and Zhang Sheng. A broad toothy smile on his face, he said. One of the women that you, Zhang Sheng, are so interested in is my These words utterly baffled the people of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang inwardly lamented their despair. Not only did this bastard provoke Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, he even offended Celestial Artifact Sect. Just what in the world was he planning? You motherfucker, what are your intentions? Zhang Sheng roared furiously. What in the world are you trying to do? Feng Yiyou became impatient as well. This place is the Forbidden Land of Thunder. In this place, you He pointed at Feng Yiyou, and then he pointed at Yu Men. And you. Neither of you have the qualifications to control it. I, Qin Lie, am the true master of this place! Immediately after declaring this, Qin Lie raised his head, looked toward the sky, and roared, Thunder! When his voice rang out, explosive thunder resonated from deep in the clouds, sounding as if it were capable of destroying the world. Writhing from the thunder barrier off to the side, streaks of lightning as thick as pails mixed with the violent, thunderous rumbling and rushed out like ferocious dragons. The twisted, chaotic thunder fluctuations instantly became several times more savage. The violent lightning from the sky and the thunder lagoon drew closer as if being guided, approaching as if the apocalypse were nigh. Their target was Qin Lie! At this moment, Qin Lie stood at the center of the crowd of martial practitioners belonging to Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. He was guiding lightning down from the heavens with Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Chapter 482: Lightning Controller! Chapter 482: Lightning Controller! Without any overly obvious foreshadowing, Qin Lie became hostile the moment he said he was going to in a decisive and determined manner. As if he were embracing the world, Qin Lie raised his hands up high and bellowed. Streams of lightning, long and thick, poured from his body, and every part of him rumbled with the sound of thunder. Vast swathes of lightning resembling enormous dragons emerged from the depths of the clouds and, as though theyd escaped from a divine river, plunged straight downward amidst the explosive sound of heavenly thunder. Beside all of the martial practitioners present in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, the lightning hidden by the thunder barrier erupted outward like a myriad of wild horses breaking free from their reins. The thunderous changes triggered by Qin Lie instantly led to a ferocious frenzy of lightning in the area, gripping hearts and souls in a catastrophic way. The lightning that filled the sky headed straight for Qin Lie! Amidst the crowd of martial practitioners, Qin Lie stood in an area between Feng Yiyou and Yu Men. At this moment, Qin Lies dark, ruthless, ulterior motives were obvious to everyone. Qin Lie had moved to the path between Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and stopped right between Feng Yiyou and Yu Men in order to guide thunder toward himself, using the thunder and lightning of the Forbidden Land of Thunder to destroy all of his enemies! From the very beginning, Qin Lie never thought of staying out of this. The thought of leaving had never actually crossed his mind! He was clearly preparing to take care of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain at the same time! This bastard! Song Tingyus beautiful eyes shone. He actually fooled us as well! Xie Jingxuan gnashed her teeth. Craack craack! Boom boom boom! The violent thunder and chaotic lightning resembled a flood from the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven, bolts of heavenly lightning gushing downward like waterfalls. The faces of Yu Men and Feng Yiyou turned incomparably ashen, as both of them barked at the same time, Everyone, dodge! Amidst the descending streams of blinding lightning dragons and their resulting explosions, the martial practitioners of both forces screamed, roared, and howled as they fled in every direction. In but an instant, Qin Lies immediate area was turned into a forbidden zone, a playground filled with vicious thunder and lightning. One of the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners who had agreed with Zhang Shengs proposal to capture Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan for a bit of fun was struck by two intertwined flashes of lightning, instantly soaking his body with a concentrated flow of electricity. At the same time, another, more explosive lightning bolt directly struck his shoulders. Like a meatball exploding, his body was blasted apart. The violent flashes of lightning spread to his organs, charring them black. The light of hatred in that persons eyes was snuffed out like the flame of a candle. Then, attracted by the bone ash urns inside of the thunder barrier, a gloomy soul instantly flew away. On the other side of the electric rampage, the head of a person behind Niu Shaojun of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was struck by the heavenly lightning, the color in his eyes quickly dispersing. Cousin! Niu Shaojun howled sharply. Unfortunately, that person could no longer hear him. As if attracted by a magnet, a gray colored ghost flew towards the Thunder Barrier as well. Qin Lie! I, Niu Shaojun, swear that Ill tear your corpse into a thousand pieces! Qin Lie! I, Zhang Sheng, will definitely peel your skin off and break your bones apart! I will ruthlessly toy with your women right before your eyes as well! Take Qin Lie down first! Kill him! Amidst the blasts of lightning that filled the sky, the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect suddenly came to a tacit agreement. I already told you. In this Forbidden Land of Thunder, Im in charge. Qin Lies tone was calm, and he wore a laid-back expression. His line of sight swept over one Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner after another, then landed on Zhang Sheng. Stretching out his hand, he pointed and said, Youre next. Lightning bolts shot downward, and the violent storm followed after. Within the crisscrossing of lightning and rain, Qin Lies body was enveloped by thunder and lightning. An electric glow sparked from his eyes as he confidently walked toward Zhang Sheng. The thunder barrier beside him was extremely terrifying as it constantly threw down lightning bolt after lightning bolt, each impact creating deep, enormous craters in the earth one after another. It was as if Terminator Profound Bombs were constantly exploding. Three people from Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain charged forward. The moment they drew near, however, they were engulfed in lightning and thunder before they could utter a single word. The three people released piercing screams. The spirit energy barriers on their bodies promptly shattered to pieces like egg shells struck by a gigantic hammer. At the same time, Qin Lie pulled out the Astral Thunder Hammer, a huge grin on his face. The hammer resembled a gigantic mountain that gods resided on as it hurtled toward Zhang Sheng. The lightning that coiled around the Astral Thunder Hammer attracted lightning dragons and rumbling thunder to it. Thunder and lightning filled the sky and earth, mysteriously pouring toward the hammer as it swung through the air. A closer look would reveal that even the violent lightning in the depths of the clouds seemed to have found a target of their ownZhang Sheng! The moment Zhang Sheng, who had just uttered such ruthless words, discovered that he had become Qin Lies target, the depths of his heart turned cold. In a shrill voice, he hastily shrieked, Kill him! Everyone, lets combine our strength and kill him! Unfortunately, the three people who had charged Qin Lie the moment they got the chance had already been submerged in dozens of lightning bolts. As though they were ancient trees that had been struck by lightning, their bodies had already been charred black. Three gray souls floated out of the bodies of those martial practitioners as well, seeping into the thunder barrier against their will. Since he was nearby, Niu Shaojun was just about to attack Qin Lie. Yet, the moment he saw three people die trying to do so, their souls leaving their bodies, he came to a sudden halt. The martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain who were a little further away wore cold expressions. Immense fear flowed out of their eyes. They had also stopped moving. Even Yu Men and Feng Yiyou, both of whom had been constantly shouting out, realized that the electrical activity in Qin Lies location was more than a dozen times stronger than the surrounding area! Even these two geniuses were deeply frightened of the savage lightning that could annihilate all living things. They didnt dare to act rashly. This led to Zhang Sheng shouting even more loudly, only to realize that nobody dared to approach Qin Lie at the center of the shocking tempest. Furthermore, Zhang Sheng even noticed that Niu Shaojun actually started to gradually retreat. He was consciously moving away from Qin Lie! The fear of a lone soldier being captured by a ferocious prehistoric beast and gradually swallowed suddenly sprouted within Zhang Sheng. At this moment, all of the people that could help him were quickly distancing themselves. Among the many people here, youre the one with the nastiest mouth, Zhang Sheng. In fact, the moment you brought us here you were already dead. Qin Lie smiled softly. The Astral Thunder Hammer descended. Lightning and thunder that threatened to shroud the sky and the earth accompanied the Astral Thunder Hammer, instantly enveloping the area where Zhang Sheng was standing. Prak prak prak! Dozens of lightning bolts as thick as pails shone dazzlingly bright, making everyone in the vicinity temporarily blind. Amidst the dazzling lightning sheen, Zhang Sheng was screaming harshly. Streaks of lightning surged into his body, wracking his flesh with unbearably intense pain. Lightning pierced his eyes to the point where he was no longer able to see his surroundings. Yet he could still hear Qin Lies approaching voice. Thank you for bringing me here, Qin Lie said with a smile. When this voice rang out, the dense lightning that enveloped Chang Sheng dispersed. The violent, booming thunder mysteriously stopped as well. This allowed everyone to clearly see the situation in that area. The crowd instinctively focused their sight only to see Qin Lie standing amidst the streams of twisting lightning, placing his hand on Zhang Shengs head. Zhang Sheng, on the other hand, was crouching on the ground. His arms wildly flailed around as if he were struggling to straighten his own body. Youre worthless now, Qin Lie said softly. Craack! The sound of bone breaking echoed from Zhang Shengs head. At the same time, a dull thunderous roar resonated from it. Zhang Shengs seven orifices emitted lightning as he went limp and fell onto the ground like a pile of mud. However, a gray gloomy soul didnt emerge. Anyone could tell what that meant in just one look. Qin Lie had even obliterated Zhang Shengs soul. In this world, only practitioners who cultivated thunder spirit arts could obliterate the souls of their enemies, not even leaving behind a single spark of hope for them. The flames of Zhang Shengs soul were extinguished just like that. Lets go! Feng Yiyous expression went cold, and with a heavy voice he said, This isnt a good location for a fight! The pattern of a large, golden-winged roc emerged from the spirit armor on his body, and golden feathers began to appear on it, instantly causing it to shine with a golden light. Amidst the dazzling light, Feng Yiyou spread his wings and flew high into the air. As if he were riding a golden roc, he took the lead in charging away. Hmph! Retreat! Yu Men roared like a beast. His bones cracked explosively, his figure grew bulky, and he even seemed to have grown taller to a certain extent. Thin, fine fur even appeared on his neck as though he were transforming into a beast. Amidst the lightning and thunder, Yu Men occasionally roared like a ferocious animal. With every step he took, loudly charging away like a steel chariot, a deep footprint was left on the ground. We cant stay here too long! Situ Tong and Niu Shaojun also shouted. In an instant, the two sides that had been facing each other, ready to slaughter, scattered one after another. You want to leave? In the middle of the electric storm, Qin Lie released a stream of strange, raucous laughter. Leave a few more lives behind first. As if moving the lightning in the sky with his own body, Qin Lie laughed loudly as he chased after the fleeing martial practitioners. In doing this, he left the dazed Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan behind. This Du Xiangyang was dumbfounded. He was completely stupefied by this chain of events. A ray of bright light bloomed in Xie Jingxuans clear, cold eyes. Nodding her head, she remained considerably calm as she said, Back when Qin Lie had a lowly status, I invited him to hunt down a Soul Devouring Beast. Similar to what just happened, he used a method where he moved the lightning in the sky with his own body to help me annihilate it. This place was the Forbidden Land of Thunder. After these past few years of growth and transformation, Qin Lie had cultivated his thunder spirit arts to a deep, profound level. He said that he was the master of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. From my perspective that might not be just a boast, Song Tingyu said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes shone with brilliance, and her heart was filled with joy. Deep down, she was secretly happy. She believed that Qin Lies crazy behavior was caused by Zhang Shengs cheap mouth, and because he had looked at her with eyes full of lust. Once again Qin Lie caused such a violent, tyrannical scene because of her. With the aid of the Forbidden Land of Thunder, he killed people from both Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain with his power alone, and even obliterated Zhang Shengs soul for her Song Tingyus heart was filled with happiness, a feeling more enjoyable than drinking ambrosia itself. Sweet smiles of joy filled her charming face. Is there anything we can do? Du Xiangyang shrugged, a strange expression on his face. It seems we wont be necessary. Xie Jingxuan pouted. Isnt this fine? Song Tingyu smiled as she comforted the two of them. Look, arent there a few dead people over there? We can inspect them and gather a few trophies. What do you guys think? Du Xiangyangs and Xie Jingxuans eyes instantly glistened. Chapter 483: One Against Many! Chapter 483: One Against Many! In the outskirts of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Amidst a vast body of swamplands, a group of five people holding shields of light that varied in color walked under the dark gray sky where a violent thunderstorm brewed. I wonder how Qin Lie is doing? Chu Li looked at the sky and sighed. I wonder if hes found a way to enter the Forbidden Land of Thunder yet. This place will be very suitable for his cultivation. If he manages to come here, hell be very comfortable, and his strength will soar. Chu Li! Why do you keep bringing him up?! He Wei exclaimed with a frown. She let out a hmph and sneered, Whats so interesting about a person like him? Senior Brother, that Qin Lie really is a terrible person. He actually asked all of us to pass on the Spring of Life just because he wanted to curry favor with a woman. Ren Peng laughed coldly. Hmph! I refuse to believe that he can be so relaxed and carefree in the Graveyard of Gods without us by his side! Senior brother, it was only thanks to you that he was able to obtain the blood of the voodoo insect! You worked with Luo Chen to throw and ignite all of the Terminator Profound Bombs, helping him deal with Ye Yihao. Hu Ping smirked and laughed coldly. Qin Lie wouldnt have been able to take the voodoo insect blood on his own! Theyll discover that they can barely take a single step throughout the Graveyard of Gods without our help! Wei Liang added. When it came to this group of Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and the other two from Terminator Sect, all of them cultivated a thunder spirit art. From the moment they arrived in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, they found that this land was beneficial to their cultivation of thunder spirit arts. They also discovered that the thunder and lightning in the sky above had very minimal effect on them. The reason they summoned their shields of light wasnt to protect themselves from the lightning, but to block the erosion of the heavy rain. The rain in this place was incredibly corrosive, and when raindrops splattered against the skin, there was a painful, burning sensation. This was exactly why they had summoned shields of light. In the Forbidden Land of Thunder, both Hu Ping and Wei Liang felt a boost of confidence. They felt that they could unleash greater strength than usual, so they spoke with prideful words. Do you really think that Qin Lie joined us for our support, and that he relied us to safely avoid the dangers of the Graveyard of Gods? Chu Li was surprised. He didnt expect Ren Pengs group of three to have actually thought this way. Of course thats the case. Ren Peng nodded first. If it werent for us, how could Qin Lie have possibly escaped with a woman infected by the voodoo toxin while under the assault of Luo Chen and his men? There was also that time with Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men. Yu Men only had to give up because we were there. Hu Ping also interrupted and laughed coldly. If Qin Lie hadnt tagged along with us, he wouldve already been killed twice! Our Terminator Sect doesnt actually owe him anything! He is the one who owes us! That ungrateful bastard! Wei Liang snorted coldly. How dare he try to dip his fingers into our Spring of Life to curry favor with a woman of Illusory Demon Sect. I think his carefree days are about to end! Without us, Qin Lie definitely wont be able to survive for long in the Graveyard of Gods! Yu Men, Feng Yiyou, and even Luo Chen are devils and monsters! He would get killed the moment he ran into any one of them! Ren Peng said disdainfully. Chu Li frowned deeply. He had fought alongside Qin Lie before, and he knew Qin Lie better than Ren Peng or anyone else did. He knew very well how terrifying Qin Lie was. During the two battles against Ye Yihao, Qin Lie had played a critical role and been more important than anyone else in the fray. Chu Li wasnt stupid. Nothing had escaped his eyes. In the first battle, Qin Lie had used the Fire Qilin flames to terminate Ye Yihaos control over the infected people, thus foiling his trap. In the second battle, Qin Lie had cured Xie Jingxuans voodoo toxin and sealed the wood spirit away with the Demon Sealing Tombstone, enabling the others to turn the situation around. Perhaps Qin Lie was a little weaker than Luo Chen and Xue Moyan when it came to fighting, but the impact he had on the end result of the battle was obviously larger than that of the other two. He Wei, what do you think? Do you also believe that Qin Lie wont be able to survive in the Graveyard of Gods now that he has left us? Ultimately, Chu Li looked at He Wei. Be it by luck or coincidence, Qin Lie did play a role at critical moments. I dont deny that. He Wei frowned and continued, However, what Ren Peng and the others said also makes sense. We did help him out twice. Theres no doubt that we were the reason why neither Luo Chen nor Yu Men acted against him at those times. Qin Lie himself was at the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm, but his soul had been shattered and his power had fallen to the Manifestation Realm. His true strength was actually quite limited, and now that hes left us, he will naturally face many obstacles in the Graveyard of Gods. I cant believe that you think so as well. Chu Li was at a loss for words. Do you really think that Qin Lie is stronger than Luo Chen, Yu Men, or Feng Yiyou? Do you really think that he can cause havoc in the Graveyard of Gods while in the early stage Netherpassage Realm? He Wei smirked. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan are just martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountains vassal forces. In reality, they just cant be compared to Du Xiangyang. They just got lucky, thats all. Hu Pings expression was full of disdain. Even if some guy from a vassal force got lucky, theres no way he would be complacent for long. Wei Liang agreed. In reality, these people looked down on any martial practitioner of a vassal force with all their hearts. They just couldnt help but feel that those people were beneath them. Qin Lie, Xie Jingxuan, and Song Tingyu hailed from the Scarlet Tide Continent, while Profound Heaven Alliance was a vassal force of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Based on this alone, they felt that they were above them, subconsciously looking down on Qin Lie and the others. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of clothes flapping wildly in the wind resounded from afar. Check the tokens! Chu Li ordered. Ren Peng and the others hurriedly took their tokens from their waists and inspected them with their minds. Two tokens immediately burst forth with intense activity. Theyre from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect! Hu Ping scowled. Everyone be careful! He Weis expression changed as she exclaimed, They may be Feng Yiyou and Yu Men. Those two are extremely hard to deal with, so we may not necessarily be able to gain the upper hand. We must handle this with caution! Mn! Ren Peng and the others nodded repeatedly, taking out their spirit artifacts. They wore serious expressions on their faces as they awaited the enemy. Back in the Land of Chaos, both Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect had been difficult characters to fight. They were renowned, young leaders. They were well aware of how scary those two were, so they didnt dare to relax in the least and immediately prepared to fight. A dozen or so minutes later. The two groups of men led by Feng Yiyou and Yu Men were running through the heavy rain like two streams of water. The two groups consciously kept close to each other, and they seemed intent on joining forces were they unable to escape their enemy. These two groups of people numbered only about a dozen people in total. This force was not the least bit inferior to Ye Yihaos alliance with the three great families, but at this moment, it was as if they were fleeing from some fearsome beast, running like headless chickens. Wh-whats going on? What are they fleeing from? Ren Peng wore a look of incredulity. Somethings wrong! Wei Liang wore a grave expression. These two forces combined definitely dont need to fear any other force in the Graveyard of Gods! Even if Ye Yihaos group came by, they would still be evenly matched! What on earth are they running away from? This makes no sense! Hu Ping was also puzzled. I dont think theyre escaping from someone, but rather from something! He Wei thought that she understood the crux of the matter. It must be the thunder spirit of the Forbidden Land of Thunder! It must be! Ren Pengs expression shook. He also believed that Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens groups had been utterly defeated and were now being pursued by the thunder spirit. That sentiment lasted until they saw a familiar character Q-Qin Lie! Chu Li suddenly let out a strange cry. Qin Lie followed right behind Yu Men and Feng Yiyous groups, summoning thunder clouds and crisscrossing lightning above his head. Lightning bolts the size of enormous dragons would occasionally strike down from the thunder clouds, blasting huge, deep pits into the ground upon impact. It rivaled the explosive might of a Terminator Profound Bomb! Qin Lie was wrapped in thunder and lightning as he laughed madly, chasing the people before him. With a wave of his arms, he seemed to be in control of many terrifying electrical dragons that struck at Feng Yiyou and Yu Men as if the gods of the Forbidden Land of Thunder had been enraged. A Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner who lagged behind the group was struck in midair by an explosive lightning strike, convulsing intensely. Three massive lightning bolts directly bit onto that person like electric dragons that had charged out of the abyss. The person struggled mournfully, but it was all in vain as he was flooded by lightning and was scorched black in an instant. He plummeted from the air. This made the people in the rear of Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens groups look as if theyd seen a ghost, and they became even more terrified as they rushed to escape. At the same time, Qin Lie continued to laugh strangely, chasing down and attacking the two groups. You guys just said that, without our help, Qin Lie wouldnt be able to take a single step in the Graveyard of Gods? That hed be killed if he ran into either Feng Yiyou or Yu Men? Chu Li turned around to look at He Wei and Ren Pengs group of four. The faces of those four went pale. Chapter 484: Let Bygones Be Bygones Chapter 484: Let Bygones Be Bygones The eyes of He Weis group of four were blank. They stood frozen in silence, obviously caught off-guard by the unforeseen event before them. Just a moment ago, the group of four had been ridiculing Qin Lies actions, thinking that it was their presence that had prevented Luo Chen and Yu Men from butting heads with Qin Lie. The quartet had thought that Qin Lie would suffer a calamity the minute he ran into either Feng Yiyou or Yu Men. Deep in their hearts, they had not actually acknowledged Qin Lies strength. Instead, they assumed that Qin Lie had been able to play a role at some critical moments completely due to good luck. However, Qin Lie was now brazenly charging forward, seeming to be the master of all thunder and lightning while looking bold and powerful. In contrast, Feng Yiyou and Yu Men, who they had thought were arrogant sons of heaven, were now leading their subordinates away in a desperate retreat, fully terrified of Qin Lie catching up to them. This scene was like a merciless slap in the face to He Wei, Ren Peng, and the others. Under Chu Lis gaze, the quartet felt their faces burning so hot that it was quite uncomfortable. They had really made a fool out of themselves back then. Qin Lie may be weaker in terms of cultivation compared to Feng Yiyou and Yu Men, but surviving in the Graveyard of Gods is definitely not as hard on him as you imagined. Chu Li did not continue to ridicule them and instead narrowed his eyes while saying in a serious manner, People like him who can treat themselves with extreme cruelty will have a life force thats far more tenacious than you all can possibly imagine! The quartet was no longer able to disagree. The truth was right in front of them, after all. Right now, Qin Lie was like a violent dragon that wielded thunder and lightning. Wherever he went, thunder roared, and lightning weaved. He was laughing at the sky while wantonly displaying his domineering and vicious side. Meanwhile, Feng Yiyou and Yu Men were fleeing. What could be more convincing than reality itself? Qin Lie! It was at this moment that Chu Li grinned and exclaimed, Brother Chu!. Qin Lie, who was closely chasing after the martial practitioners of Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, paused and looked joyously to where the voice had come from. He hadnt thought that he would run into Chu Lis group of five at the Forbidden Land of Thunder so soon. In reality, he felt a bit guilty when it came to Chu Li and He Wei. The Spring of Life did not belong to Xue Moyan in the first place, and it was only because of his request and Chu Lis mediation that He Wei and the others had forfeited their chance to obtain it. He Wei and the others had all been poisoned by the voodoo toxin before and needed the Spring of Life to replenish the life force that had been consumed by the wood spirit. In the end, the others from the group left in anger, causing Chu Li to have no choice but to part ways with them. What are you doing, kid? Harassing Feng Yiyou and Yu Men? Chu Li laughed strangely. Heh! Qin Lie let out a dry laugh and watched as Feng Yiyou and Yu Men escaped further and further away. It was not like he had to relentlessly pursue them, so he promptly stopped doing so. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men were both at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. Their true strength was comparable to a Fulfillment Realm elite, so if they were driven to the brink of despair, they would probably erupt with terrifying resistance. If the two put down their prejudices and joined hands to fight against Qin Lie, it was unlikely that he would be able to maintain such an advantageous position. Therefore, he rationally decided against chasing them any further. Feng Yiyou found the location of the thunder spirit. Acting as an ally, he has repeatedly lured people over as sacrifices to break down the thunder barrier Qin Lie smiled and explained. He continued, If I hadnt realized Feng Yiyous dirty scheme, I might have suffered by his hand as well. At first, we were going to clash against Feng Yiyou, but Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men suddenly showed up. These two forces had extremely deep grudges with each other, and they actually disregarded us and were going to fight right then and there. Hah, I pretended to retreat before charging right into the middle of them and summoning a whole sky of thunder and lightning to fall down, blasting them until they fled ignominiously. Qin Lie erupted into laughter. You summoned the thunder and lightning of the Forbidden Land of Thunder? Wei Liang was caught by surprise as he wore a look of astonishment. How did you do it? Hu Ping was also shocked. Both of them were well-versed in thunder spirit arts and had been taught by the forefather of Terminator Sect himself. They thought themselves to have a much better understanding of thunder and lightning than most thunder spirit art cultivators. However, only after breaking through to the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm could they borrow thunder to cultivate. And even then, they could only passively receive lightning strikes. It was practically a pipe dream to use their own thunder and lightning power to actively call lightning down from the sky with their body. He Wei was also extremely shocked. She had grown up in Terminator Sect as a child, and her father was also an elite in Terminator Sect who cultivated the thunder spirit arts. He Wei also had deep knowledge of thunder and lightning spirit arts. Just the same, she did not think that Qin Lie could use the thunder spirit art he cultivated to attract lightning strikes from the clouds directly while he was just at the Netherpassage Realm. This was obviously illogical. The forefather is the only one who could temper his soul with thunder to the point where his soul and even his consciousness became imprinted with the power of thunder. Only then was he able to trigger the thunderous energy in the clouds. Hu Pings eyes were extremely odd as she thought inwardly, Could it be that he, Qin Lie, could eventually match the forefathers level? Is it really that hard to attract thunder and lightning? Qin Lie smiled softly. A long time ago, when he was still at the second stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven, he had connected heaven and earth with his body and summoned thunder and lightning to fall with thunderous rumbles to enter his pores and temper his body. Now, he was at the third stage, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, his perception of thunder and lightning grew more and more acute. His connection with them was growing closer as well. It was getting easier for him to trigger a lightning strike. In fact, it wasnt difficult in the least. This was the Forbidden Land of Thunder. It was because of this place that he was able to have thunder and lightning to strike wherever he wanted. That was why he had such absolute confidence. That was why he dared to attack both Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain at the same time! Hehe, it might not be difficult for you, but for some other people it is as hard as climbing the heavens! Chu Li smiled and continued, After the trial of the Graveyard of Gods has completed, why dont you and I take a trip to the Heavenly Silence Continent and have a walk around our Terminator Sect? Qin Lie smiled calmly. No problem. I told you that I want to recommend you to the forefather. I believe he will be very interested in you, Chu Li said seriously. Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and the others were taken by surprise. Their expressions were full of shock. They were unable to comprehend why Chu Li regarded Qin Lie so highly. Du Xiangyang is still at the thunder lagoon. I cant go too far, so Ill be going over first. Qin Lies expression moved, and he suddenly said, There are probably many people who have entered the Forbidden Land of Thunder. If Im not around and Ye Yihao comes over as well, it will be very troublesome. He was in a hurry to leave. Alright, you go over first. Chu Li smiled. He Wei, Ren Peng, and the others immediately felt incredibly awkward. From Chu Li, they already learned that the thunder lagoon was rather miraculous. It was a mysterious and wonderful place that was only second to the Land of Buried Gods in the Graveyard of Gods. They knew that that there might be precious treasures inside it. The reason they entered the Forbidden Land of Thunder was because Hu Ping and Wei Liang were well versed in thunder spirit arts. They wanted to look around the thunder lagoon and see if they could stumble upon some good fortune. They had been looking around for a while now, but they had yet to acquire any clues. They were not even able to pinpoint an accurate direction. On the other hand, Qin Lie had come from the thunder lagoon They strongly desired to find the thunder lagoons location through Qin Lie. They were even thinking of borrowing Qin Lies power to probe the secrets of the thunder lagoon and grabbing a portion of the reward. However, it was as if Qin Lie could not see through their intentions at all. Qin Lie bid Chu Li farewell and immediately left like a lightning rainbow after letting out a soft laugh. He did not go out of his way to invite them. He Wei stomped her foot and said angrily, That damnable bastard! Could he not see through our intentions? Ren Pengs face darkened. Its not that he didnt know our thoughts. He obviously did not want us to know the location of the thunder lagoon. He did not want us to join in on the rewards! Wei Liang laughed coldly. Its not like the thunder lagoon is his! Hu Ping had also gotten angry. A bunch of accusations later, the quartet focused their sights on Chu Li one after another with He Wei taking the lead and asking, Hey you, Chu! Whose side are you on? Chu Li spread out his arms with a look of helplessness and grievance, Back then, it was you guys who complained about splitting ways with Qin Lie. Naturally, I listened to you all and parted ways with Qin Lie. Qin Lie probably assumed that we are on different paths now, and knew that you guys still held a grudge in your hearts. That was why he was embarrassed to offer an invitation. Well this is the result. Even if he was willing, he had no choice but to leave quietly. In my opinion, he did this on purpose! Ren Peng snorted. You shut up! He Wei glared at him fiercely once and scolded, It was because of you from the beginning! If you hadnt instigated things, how would I have parted ways with Qin Lie? In reality, I thought that Qin Lie was still okay! It was all because of you! Ren Pengs mind went blank, and he let out an expression that was even uglier than a cry, saying drily, I-I Ren Peng, you are at fault here, Hu Ping interrupted. You shut up too! He Wei glared at him before pointing at Hu Ping and Wei Liang. You two are bad apples as well! Its perfectly normal for a woman to be petty, but you two big men are just as petty as I am! How can you call yourselves men? All kinds of colors appeared on Hu Ping and Wei Liangs faces. They were both flabbergasted as well. Chu Li was amused. He laughed non-stop, feeling that the scene was incredibly hilarious. You are a bad apple as well! He Wei rolled her eyes again and pointed her barb at Chu Li, Chu Li! If you cant settle things with Qin Lie, Im going to show you a bad time! Tell me then, what do you want to do? Chu Li said offhandedly. I-I Despite putting on an impressive show just now, He Weis face ultimately wasnt that thick. Red, she said embarrassedly, Actually, I didnt think that we may necessarily be at a loss if we follow Qin Lie. I think, I think we should stay together as a group Nearing the end of her words, He Wei snorted coldly again and exclaimed, Anyway, settle things with him, okay!? Alright, how would I dare to object to your instructions, Weiwei, Chu Li bowed his head and promised honestly. While He Wei was dazed by his reaction, Chu Li extended his spirit armor that was full of stars and broke through the sky. He charged straight in Qin Lies direction. A few minutes later, at a field of ponds, Qin Lie raised his head to look at the suddenly appearing Chu Li and smiled calmly. He Wei told me to come look for you no matter what. She insisted that she wants to join your group, said Chu Li helplessly after he flew down and shrugged. Hehe, just use the Heavenly Sword Mountain or Ten Thousand Beast Mountains tokens. Qin Lie laughed loudly. The thunder lagoon is within a fifty kilometers. Qin Lie. Chu Li was dumbfounded for a moment, and then said somewhat embarrassedly, Thanks. Women are women, and we are we. Heh heh, you and I do not need to thank each other, Qin Lie said coolly. Chu Li nodded heavily in response. Chapter 485: Pure Soul Spring Chapter 485: Pure Soul Spring How was it? When Chu Li returned, He Wei hurriedly asked, expectantly waiting for his answer. Ren Peng and the others also grew anxious. They are just within fifty kilometers. It will be very easy to find them if we use the Heavenly Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain tokens. Chu Li smiled. Qin Lie is not as petty as you guys think. He agreed, and he welcomes us to seek out the secrets of the thunder lagoon together. He really didnt turn us down? He Wei was surprised. Why would he turn us down? Chu Li countered. He kept chasing down Feng Yiyou and Yu Men everywhere here in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. This means that Qin Lie did not need any help at all. He Wei sighed quietly. Which means he didnt need our help in the slightest. We have no value to him whatsoever. Thats definitely true. Reng Peng also sighed. People dont always build relationships purely on gains and profits, said Chu Li with a frown. Ah, it was our fault last time. Even I feel a bit embarrassed to face them. He Weis eyes were filled with bitterness. At this point, she finally admitted that they had been too petty back in the Forbidden Land of Wood. Relax, Qin Lie doesnt fuss over small matters. Whats over is over, dont worry about it anymore. Just act as you normally would, Chu Li advised. I hope so. He Wei said with a look of helplessness. At the thunder lagoon. Song Tingyu occasionally looked into the distance, concern clear on her face. She muttered to herself, Bastard, charging out all by himself. Hes being too reckless! Even if his strength has greatly increased in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, he couldnt kill both forces on his own, could he? Its been some time now. Did something happen to him? Relax, even if he cant kill Yu Men and Feng Yiyou, hell still be able to retreat safely. Du Xiangyang smiled and continued calmly. Its not like you didnt see how Qin Lie commanded the thunder and lightning in the sky, did you? Hehe, in my opinion, there probably isnt a single person who can threaten him in the Forbidden Land of Thunder! I think so too, Xie Jingxuan interrupted softly. Here, it is much more likely that he will be the one hunting down others, and others will find it very difficult to harm him. Even Ye Yihao and the others are probably at their wits end already. Xie Jingxuan had previously fought alongside Qin Lie in the stone forest outside Icestone City. In that battle, the finer points of Qin Lies thunder spirit arts left a deep impression on her. She had never seen a miraculous martial practitioner like Qin Lie who could call thunder and lightning down from the sky with his own thunder and lightning power. This place, where the power of thunder raged, was called the Forbidden Land of Thunder. As a lightning controller, it was highly unlikely for Qin Lie to be at a disadvantage unless he ran into the so-called thunder spirit. See? Hasnt he returned? Du Xiangyang smiled. As Du Xiangyang said this, Qin Lie could already be seen returning in the distance like a thunderous rainbow. Song Tingyus eyes lit up, and a smile appeared at the corner of her lips once more. She immediately relaxed. Soon enough, Qin Lie landed in front of the trio and bluntly said, I killed a some of them, but Feng Yiyou and Yu Men managed to escape with their people. I happened to run into some familiar faces, so I didnt continue my pursuit. It isnt wise to chase after a cornered enemy. You were right to stop. Du Xiangyang smiled slightly and changed the subject. Who did you run into? Chu Li and his group. Chu Li? Du Xaingyang froze, then chuckled. He didnt say anything further. Are He Wei and that Ren Peng still with Chu Li? Song Tingyus eyebrows tightened. Of course, Qin Lie answered. What did you tell them? Xie Jingxuan asked. I didnt say much. Qin Lie shrugged and explained the whole thing. Then he said, I think theyll probably make their way here using the tokens. I am thoroughly disgusted with He Wei and Ren Pengs group right now! Song Tingyu snorted. Why did you call them over? Xie Jingxuan also objected. With you around, we dont need to fear anyone in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Youre also capable of examining and investigating this thunder lagoon by yourself. Their help isnt the least bit necessary. Do we seriously have to share any rewards we discover once they arrive? This Qin Lie was dumbstruck. Brother Qin. Du Xiangyang patted his shoulder and lowered his voice, speaking as if he were someone with experience. Women and men are different. Sometimes women will fuss over things that seem minor and inconsequential to men like us. Its not like I want to fuss over little things. He Wei was the one who abandoned us and left. Song Tingyu continued indignantly. Also, the things they said prior to leaving were quite unpleasant to the ear. They made it sound like wed end up dying the moment they left us! Now that they realized that you can wield such power however you want and that youve discovered the thunder lagoon, theyve shamelessly decided to cling to us instead. How disgusting. They are too pretentious. Xie Jingxuan also expressed her opinion. Chu Li treated us well, said Qin Lie with a frown. We welcome Chu Li, but no one else, Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. Then she thought about it for another moment, sighed, and gave in on her own accord. Never mind. I know you wouldnt want to lose face. If they want to come, let them. I just hope they wont be too greedy if we find something inside of the thunder lagoon. Qin Lie then turned to Xie Jingxuan. If we truly find something in the thunder lagoon, itll be because of you alone. If you dont mind, then I naturally wont. At least Xie Jingxuan was still calm. Qin Lie nodded slightly. An hour later. With He Wei and Ren Pengs group in tow, Chu Li finally made his way to Qin Lie using the tokens. Tingyu, Jingxuan, are you guys okay? The moment He Wei arrived, she immediately put a smile on her face and greeted them intimately. Last time I let you girls down because I let my temper get the better of me. I offer you my apologies. Please dont take it to heart. Let bygones be bygones, okay? Youre too polite, Sister Wei. Qin Lie did go a little overboard last time. We understand. Song Tingyu, who had been scolding He Weis behavior without any trace of politeness just a moment ago, was now wearing a charming, convincing smile on her beautiful face. Her eyes seemed to be filled with smiles, and she looked like she was perfectly accepting of the matter as she graciously spoke with He Wei. It was as if they were good sisters without the slightest grudge between them. Let bygones be bygones. Xie Jingxuan also expressed her opinion with her usual calm attitude. It was as if she no longer remembered what had happened in the past. Yet again, Qin Lie was dumbstruck. He subconsciously looked at Du Xiangyang and noticed that Du Xiangyang was shrugging. He wore an impossibly strange expression that seemed to say, You will never understand the world of women. Standing opposite to them, Chu Li was just as dumbfounded. He also didnt quite understand how the three women could stand and talk amongst each other so cheerfully without displaying any ill will. This is the place. Qin Lie shook his head. He no longer wanted to think about the mystery between the three women and instead pointed at the thunder barrier behind him. This is the thunder lagoon! Qin Lie, I shouldve explained everything about the Graveyard of Gods and the seven spirits earlier. Chu Li pondered for a moment before growing serious and saying, I have a bit more information regarding this place. I also know the secrets of the Demon Sealing Tombstone in your possession and how it works. We heard a little from Feng Yiyou, Du Xiangyang interrupted. Oh? Chu Lis expression was solemn. What did he say? Du Xiangyang recounted what Feng Yiyou said about the seven spirits, the eight god corpses, and reason why the Graveyard of Gods existed. Does this match with what you know? Du Xiangyang finally asked. Well, Feng Yiyou didnt lie to you guys. The Graveyard of Gods is used as a burial ground for the deceased elites of ancient times. The seven spirits and the eight god corpses are the inner and outer seals of this place. Chu Li nodded. Furthermore, the Demon Sealing Tombstone is a spirit treasure specifically forged to seal the seven spirits and prevent them from rebelling. All of this is correct. What about everything else? Qin Lie interrupted. Feng Yiyou did not say much about the thunder lagoon, but I do know something about it=. Chu Lis expression straightened. Seeing that they had begun to talk about important matters, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan also paid attention to their discussion and became serious. Aside from working in tandem with the six remaining forbidden lands to form the inner seal of the Graveyard of Gods, the thunder lagoon is also used to refine an elites soul! In ancient times, the powerful existence that created the Graveyard of Gods harnessed thunder lagoons to refine souls. It was the thunders purifying power that allowed that existence to exterminate the soul of an elite! Along with being used to refine souls, it has also been said that the thunder lagoon was used to seal and imprison the souls of elites. The master of the Graveyard of Gods helped specific people seal the souls of elites and trap them inside the thunder lagoon, preventing them from escaping for all eternity. Feng Yiyou referring to the thunder lagoon as only one level lower than the Land of the Buried Gods wasnt an exaggeration. The thunder lagoon and the Land of the Buried Gods might not operate in the same way, but they both have the same function. They are both places where one would bury the bodies of elites or seal their souls! Chu Li divulged these secrets to the group. Soul crystals of the highest purity can be found in the thunder lagoon. I felt their pure and flawless auras inside of it! Qin Lie exclaimed. The eyes of everyone in the group lit up all at once. Qin Lie hadnt managed to inform Song Tingyus and the others about the soul crystals earlier. Therefore, they were also very excited by the news. The higher and more profound a martial practitioners realm is, the more beneficial a soul crystal will be to them. A soul crystal can increase ones soul energy. Regardless of the continent, a soul crystal is a rare and extraordinary treasure! He Weis eyes were also shining. Were currently in the Netherpassage Realm. We will grow stronger and break through to the next realm through the cultivation and enhancement of our True Souls. A soul crystal is a true treasure to us. It can increase the rate of our breakthroughs! Everyones breathing quickened. Soul crystals of the highest purity? Can you explain what you felt, Qin Lie? Chu Li questioned further carefully. The soul energy I sensed had no trace of impurities, residual memories, fragmented thoughts, or emotions. In all likelihood, it was repeatedly tempered and purified by thunder and lightning. Qin Lie pondered while describing it in a serious manner, Such soul energy resembled that of the purest crystalsclean, translucent, and without a single blemish. Chu Lis heart beat wildly. I think that soul energy might not belong to soul crystals but a Pure Soul Spring! Chapter 486: Three Miraculous Uses! Chapter 486: Three Miraculous Uses! Pure Soul Spring?! Du Xiangyang and He Wei cried out at the same time, joy and disbelief appearing on their faces. Their eyes glistened with a hint of madness. At the same time, Ren Peng and the other three Terminator Sect martial practitioners each began trembling. Their eyes glowed with a similarly fervent intensity. Only Qin Lies group that hailed from Scarlet Tide Continent maintained their composure. Surprised and confused, they stared at how He Wei and the others entered a state of rash excitement. Seeing everyone else go mad with joy, they clearly didnt know just how miraculous a Pure Soul Spring was. Chu Li sucked in a deep breath to calm his muddled mind, but his voice still trembled a little as he said, The soul energy isnt coming from soul crystals. The source of the energy has to be a Pure Soul Spring! My god, theres actually a Pure Soul Spring in there. I almost dont dare to believe it! Compared to soul crystals, only god knows how much more valuable a Pure Soul Spring is! He Weis bright eyes shone with extraordinary splendor. Her body trembled slightly. This is p-practically She couldnt actually think of a proper adjective for some time. Unbelievable. This is literally unbelievable! Ren Peng muttered to himself. Qin Lie! This is probably a Pure Soul Spring! Du Xiangyang had lost his cool. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan looked each other in the eye before furrowing their brows. They didnt know about the origins or secrets of a Pure Soul Spring, but judging from everyones reactions, they could guess that its effects were extraordinary. The two women were already regretting their decision to treat He Wei in an intimate manner earlier. They began to inwardly grumble about the arrival of He Wei and the others even more. Qin Lie, if you can get the Pure Soul Spring out of the thunder lagoon in there, I guarantee that the doors of Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect will immediately open up for you! He Wei said excitedly. It wont be just Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect. If you possess a Pure Soul Spring, you will be able to join any one of the nine Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. Big Brother Chu? Qin Lie smiled calmly. Tingyu, Jingxuan, and I hail from the Scarlet Tide Continent. We know about soul crystals, but we have never heard of Pure Soul Springs. Please dispel our confusion first. Alright! Chu Li nodded deeply before immediately saying, You know about the difference between soul crystals and spirit stones, right? Spirit stones contain spirit energy, whereas soul crystals contain soul energy, correct? Thats right. The spirit energy inside of a spirit stone can replenish the spirit energy of a dantians spirit sea inside the body and replenish the bodys strength. The soul energy of a soul crystal, on the other hand, can replenish ones soul energy. Big Brother Chu, these are basics, Qin Lie said. A Pure Soul Spring is not a soul crystal. It cannot replenish the a souls energy, nor is it the crystallization of soul energy. Its a soul of its own! Qin Lies expression grew agitated. Chu Li then excitedly said, A Pure Soul Spring is the product of refining an elites soul hundreds of thousands of times.. This process of countless rounds of purification, washing away all residual memories and soul fragments, makes the elites soul incomparably clean and pure. Not just any soul can be refined into a Pure Soul Spring. Only the most resilient souls can be transformed into Pure Soul Springs after countless rounds of purification! Du Xiangyang interrupted at an appropriate moment. For example, weno, thats not righteven the souls of elites in the Fulfillment, Fragmentation, and Nirvana Realms may not necessarily be able to withstand being constantly refined by the lightning strikes of the thunder lagoon! Even the soul of a Nirvana Realm elite would completely dissipate under an endless barrage of lightning bolts. It wouldnt be able to endure at all! The Imperishable Realm! They had to be in the Imperishable Realm at the very least! Chu Lis expression was dead serious. Only a soul of an Imperishable Realm elite could endure ages of lightning fueled refinement, become cleansed of its residual memories, thought fragments, and emotions, and leave behind the purest soul origin! A Pure Soul Spring is the most immaculate soul origin. It has no residual memories or emotions, and no thought fragments. It is just like a newborn baby. Du Xiangyangs eyes shone with an odd light. At this point, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had also grown excited. Their beautiful eyes shone with a light of astonishment. A Pure Soul Spring has three miraculous uses! Chu Li continued. First, a Pure Soul Spring can be refined into an artifact soul. If a spirit artifact has a powerful artifact soul inside of it, its quality will rise by leaps and bounds! According to what Ive learned, most high rank Heaven Grade spirit artifacts contain artifact souls, whereas Divine Grade spirit artifacts are certain to have one! An artifact soul formed using a Pure Soul Spring is the most stable of all artifact souls. There is absolutely no possibility of it rebelling against the master of the spirit artifact. Furthermore, an artifact soul formed using a Pure Soul Spring can grow infinitely. An artifact soul with such growth allows the quality of the spirit artifact to improve over time! It can be said that a Pure Soul Spring can be used to make a top-tier artifact soul! Second, a Pure Soul Spring can allow a practitioner with a severely damaged soul to quickly recover. If the soul of a high realm martial practitioner were grievously wounded, they wouldnt necessarily be able to recover even if several hundred years passed. With a Pure Soul Spring, however, the practitioner would be able to transfer his soul, his life experiences, his emotions, and everything else to it. This method is similar to hosting an elites soul in a new body after the original body has been destroyed. A Pure Soul Spring can be used as a soul lotus seat. Everything about a martial practitioners, their memories, emotions, and even experiences, serve as a record of their life. The transfer of these things can be considered the transfer of a True Soul. A lightbulb flickered to life in Qin Lies mind as his eyes suddenly lit up. The second miraculous use of a Pure Soul Spring was perfect for Xue Li. Half of Xue Lis soul had been refined by Jiang Zhuzhe, and his soul was severely damaged because of it. It would be impossible for him to recover in a short period of time. A Pure Soul Spring was the equivalent of an untouched soul. One by one, Xue Li could gather his memories, experiences, and emotions in a Pure Soul Spring. It was a process similar to that of a soul seizing a new physical body. By transferring his memories, experiences, and emotions, Xue Li would seize and occupy the pure, clean soul, turning it into his own. If someone uses this way to recover their soul, would their soul be weaker than before? Qin Lie asked as he pondered. That depends on the strength of the persons severely wounded soul, and the strength of the Pure Soul Spring itself. Lets put it this way: existences that can be refined into a Pure Soul Spring would at least be in the Imperishable Realm! Chu Li solemnly said. If a martial practitioner with a realm lower than the Imperishable Realm suffered a grievous wound to their soul and recovered by seizing a Pure Soul Spring and forming a new soul barring any unforeseen incidents, their soul would be even stronger than before! Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans beautiful eyes lit up. They both knew about Xue Li and how he was originally in the Nirvana Realm. If Xue Li, whose soul had been grievously injured, could transfer his memories, experiences, and soul imprints into a Pure Soul Spring and form a new soul then his new soul would be even stronger than his previous one. Both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had noticed what Qin Lie was thinking. Qin Lie pondered for a moment as a plan formed in his mind. And the third use? he asked. A Pure Soul Spring can be refined into a subsoul! Chu Li exclaimed. Subsoul? Qin Lie was surprised again. A Pure Soul Spring with no memories, thought fragments, or impurities to speak of can gradually be refined by an elite and imprinted with their own experiences and processes. They can transform it into a subsoul that is connected to the main soul! Chu Li said firmly. A subsoul has many uses. When an elite is breaking through to a new realm and faces a tribulation, the subsoul can help in enduring said tribulation. A subsoul can even be sacrificed to prevent the main soul from being extinguished! In reality, this is a cheat method when facing a tribulation! The subsoul can absorb whatever is assaulting the main soul so that the main soul can remain safe and sound! Du Xiangyang added. Starting at the Fragmentation Realm, every time a martial practitioner ascends and breaks through to a new realm, they face a tribulation. As their main soul fragments, a subsoul can shoulder some of the burden if they have one. It may even nullify some attacks so that the main soul can smoothly break through to a new realm, Chu Li explained. This is somewhat similar to the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus, isnt it? Song Tingyu interrupted. No, its different. Its even more miraculous than the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus. Du Xiangyang shook his head with a smile. The Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus only helps martial practitioners at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm who are aiming to ascend to the Nirvana Realm. Swallowing a Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus during ascension would allow the souls of such martial practitioners to be protected by a lotus formed by Profound Yin energy. Furthermore, nine illusory souls would also appear around the lotus to confuse fate itself and endure some of the Nirvana Fire on behalf of the martial practitioner, acting as a buffer for their True Soul. Du Xiangyang continued, However, the martial practitioner ultimately has to face the majority of the Nirvana Fire. The illusory souls formed by Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses enables their True Soul some time to gauge the strength of the Nirvana Fire as it burns the illusory souls. As a result, the martial practitioner would be able to estimate of the Nirvana Fires power and have some time to prepare. However, once the illusory souls are extinguished, the True Soul would still have to face the Nirvana Fire. In contrast, a subsoul formed by a Pure Soul Spring can completely absorb the Nirvana Fire in place of the True Soul! The subsoul can prevent such a tribulation and subsequent consequences the True Soul would face! In addition to that, a subsoul can also be detonated during critical, dangerous situations . Terrifying power can be unleashed to aid the main soul in escaping from an enemys deadly entrapment! He Wei could not help but interrupt. A subsoul also has another miraculous use in that it can be hosted in a new body and be refined as a doppelg?nger, Ren Peng also chimed in. To the most powerful elites in the Land of Chaos, a Pure Soul Spring is the most precious of treasures that can only be encountered through good fortune! I heard that Forefather Terminator has been attempting to find a Pure Soul Spring for the longest time and is willing to trade two Copper rank vassal continents for one! Du Xiangyang said softly. Two Copper rank continents?! Qin Lie was shocked beyond words. The Scarlet Tide Continent was a Copper rank continent of its own. A Pure Soul Spring could be exchanged for two Scarlet Tide Continents? This was incredibly hard to believe. Our forefather isnt the only one. Who among the elites that have reached the Nirvana or Imperishable Realms wouldnt want to refine a subsoul that can protect their lives? Chu Li countered. Then, in a solemn voice, he said, In certain situations, having a subsoul is the same as having an additional life! How precious do you think that is? Chapter 487: New Cracks Chapter 487: New Cracks When Chu Li finished his explanation, Qin Lie and the others who hailed from the Scarlet Tide Continent were thoroughly shocked. A single Pure Soul Spring could be exchanged for two Scarlet Tide Continents. This meant gaining authority over the entirety of each continentthe right to control all sorts of mineral resources, spirit materials, and more. What kind of concept was that? The Scarlet Tide Continent was just a Copper rank continent, and Profound Heaven Alliance was just one of the two strongest forces on it. A Pure Soul Spring was worth two such continents. It was clearly valuable. Is it really that rare and precious? Qin Lie was completely astonished. He looked at Chu Li. Du Xiangyang isnt talking nonsense. Our forefather did say that he was willing to trade control over two Copper rank continents for a single Pure Soul Spring. Chu Li smiled bitterly. Our forefather is in the Imperishable Realm. If he wishes to step into the Void Realm, he must face a great tribulation, but he isnt confident that he can survive one. The great tribulation between the Imperishable Realm and the Void Realm is a heavenly divide for martial practitioners who wish to surmount it. Out of ten martial practitioners, at least eightperish trying to do so. The chances of success are only twenty percent. He Wei sighed deeply. If a Pure Soul Spring is obtained and used to refine a subsoul, then it would be possible to use the subsoul to weather the tribulation while its martial practitioner breaks through to the next realm. There would be an extremely high chance that their breakthrough is successful. A Pure Soul Spring is an ultimate treasure that every elite dreams of! Du Xiangyang exclaimed softly. Qin Lie nodded slightly. It was only now that he clearly understood the value of the Pure Soul Spring in the thunder lagoon. He remembered sensing six separate auras of extremely pure soul energy. This meant that there were probably six Pure Soul Springs in it. Six Pure Soul Springs could be exchanged for twelve continents comparable to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Just thinking about it sent shivers through ones spine. Zzzt! A dazzling electrical light suddenly shot from the thunder barrier behind all of them. Behind He Wei, Hu Pings expression suddenly changed as his bright eyes went dim. How strange. Even a wisp of my soul consciousness was destroyed by that thunder barrier. Seeing that the group was looking at him, Hu Ping frowned and exclaimed in surprise, I cultivate a thunder spirit art though, so why is this happening? When he found out that the thunder lagoon contained Pure Soul Springs, Hu Ping, who cultivated a thunder spirit art, had an idea. He considered himself well-versed in thunder spirit arts, so he attempted to inspect the thunder barrier with his soul consciousness and see if he could penetrate it, get to the bottom of the thunder lagoon, and confirm how many Pure Soul Springs there were. Unfortunately, his soul consciousness was immediately destroyed by thunder as soon as it went into the thunder barrier. He didnt manage to get any farther. That was why his eyes had gone dim. So he just gave everyone a nonchalant explanation when they turned to look at him. He thought that was the end of the matter. This is bad! Qin Lies expression changed. Hu Ping frowned and asked, Whats wrong? I was just inspecting the barrier with my soul consciousness. Is there a problem? We cant even sense the area even a little bit? Wei Liang also complained. He Wei frowned slightly, but didnt say anything. She was also looking at Qin Lie, suspicion on her face, obviously thinking that Qin Lie had overstepped his bounds. Qin Lie was going to explain, but when he saw the attitudes of Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and He Wei, his expression went cold and he kept silent. Qin Lie, whats wrong? Is there a problem? Chu Li was the only one who felt that the situation wasnt right, and he hurriedly expressed his concern and wariness. Prak! It was at this moment that thunder and lightning rumbled and flashed from the thunder barriers interior. Lightning bolts accompanied by thunderous rumbling shot from the barrier as if they were giant dragons charging out of an abyss. All of them were as thick as pails and several dozens of meters long! The dazzling lightning bolts all shot toward Hu Ping as if they had minds of their own. They looked terrifying. Dammit, whats going on? I just probed it with my soul consciousness! Hu Ping screamed. Every person who has used their soul consciousness to probe the thunder barrier suffered lightning strikes and was killed. Their souls were sucked into the bone ash urns that Feng Yiyou put inside of the barrier. I told you about this shortly after you arrived, did I not? Yeah, I believe I did, Qin Lie said indifferently. But I cultivate a thunder spirit art! Hu Ping let out a strange yelp. Dozens of giant dragons made of lightning enveloped him. He released blood-curdling screams as he was instantly engulfed. Everyones scalps felt numb just listening to Hu Pings screams constantly ringing out amidst the lightning strikes. Save him! Hurry up and save him! He Wei cried. Chu Li was also incredibly anxious, but he had no idea how to deal with current situation. He was worried that, if he acted recklessly, he would provoke the thunder barrier to retaliate with an even greater lightning attack. Wei Liang also cultivated a thunder spirit art, but his level of ability was slightly weaker than Hu Pings. Even his realm was a rank lower than Hu Pings. If even Hu Ping couldnt protect himself, what could Wei Liang possibly do? Would he attract a second attack from the thunder barrier if he interfered? Therefore, Wei Liang also refrained from taking any action. He Wei knew nothing about thunder spirit arts, which was why she was very wary of this locations violent thunder and lightning. Although her cries for help were loud, she also didnt dare to move carelessly. Since even they didnt move to help Hu Ping, it was only natural that Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan wouldnt interfere. They stood by and watched indifferently as the matter developed. Previously, when Qin Lie said that the situation was bad, Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and He Weis attitudes were unpleasant. In light of this, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang only took pleasure in Hu Pings suffering. Even if they had a way to save him, they wouldnt. The only person in the group who could do something was Qin Lie. However, Qin Lie kept his silence, a helpless, sympathetic look on his face. As a result, Hu Ping took the entire onslaught of lightning bolts surging from the thunder barrier. The thunder and lightning energy that bombarded the small area held him firmly in place. The group could only watch from afar. No one dared to foolishly interfere. Hu Pings blood-curdling screams lasted for fifteen whole minutes before the lightning bolts disappeared and vanished into the ground. Hu Ping lay limply on the floor, miserable and burned. His face resembled black charcoal, and his eyes had lost all their spirit. He had obviously suffered horrible wounds, and it was unlikely that he would be combat-ready for some time. Youre lucky that you cultivate a thunder spirit art and that your body has been tempered by the thunder spirit energy inside of it. This is the only reason why you barely endured those lightning strikes, Qin Lie said. Otherwise, your physical body wouldve been destroyed, and your soul wouldve been sucked into the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation inside the thunder barrier just like everyone else that was tricked by Feng Yiyou. Qin Lie had known from the very beginning that a thunder and lightning attack of this level wouldnt endanger Hu Pings life. Even though Hu Pings cultivation method was gentler than Qin Lies Heavenly Thunder Eradication, it was still a thunder spirit art. Qin Lie could tell that the thunder spirit art Hu Ping cultivated focused on the gradual conversion of spirit energy into thunder and lightning energy. It emphasized the formation of thunder Natal Palaces before using the thunder energy inside of them to temper his body over and over. Qin Lies cultivation method was completely different from Hu Pings. From the very beginning, the strange formation inside of Herb Mountain attracted, broke down, and weakened the thunder from the Ninth Heaven before directly tempering Qin Lies body with thunder and lightning, resulting in the formation of thunder energy. Qin Lies cultivation was fraught with unimaginable pain and torture. If he hadnt been able to borrow the Soul Suppressing Orbs power and enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he might not have necessarily been able to endure the pain caused by thunder from the Ninth Heaven entering his body. The thunder energy formed by Hu Pings cultivation method was obviously incomparable to the thunder energy formed by tempering ones body with a method as extreme as Qin Lies. Wei Liang! Dont be reckless! Chu Li hastily warned. Wei Liang shook his head repeatedly, his face pale. With a dry voice he said, I wont! I definitely wont! Dont worry! It was only then that He Wei moved closer to Hu Ping, crouched low, and asked, Hu Ping, are you okay? I wont die! Hu Ping grunted through gritted teeth. When he finished speaking, he shot Qin Lie a fierce glare, seemingly aware that Qin Lie had purposely let him suffer for his actions. Are you glaring at me? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and smiled calmly. In a blunt manner, he said, I warned you. You were the one who thought you were so good that youd be able to get inside the thunder barrier just because you cultivate a thunder spirit art. Did I have anything to do with you being struck by lightning just now? I Hu Pings face was grim, and he could not find the words to argue with Qin Lie even though he wanted to. Nine people perished before you were attacked. You should be grateful that youre still alive instead of trying to push the blame onto someone else. Qin Lie snorted. Everyone could see the frost on Qin Lies face. You can control the thunder and lightning in this place, so you shouldve had the ability to help him, yet you just stood by and watched without lifting a finger! Wei Liang could not help but interject. Didnt you do the same thing? You cultivate a thunder spirit art too, but what did you do? Qin Lies face was full of impatience, and his tone grew increasingly rude as well. I think I saw you secretly backing away from him just now. Am I right? I-I couldnt help him. I dont have any way to free him from those thunder and lightning dragons! Wei Liang argued, red in the face. Shut up! Chu Li exploded. Wei Liang immediately closed his mouth, but his eyes betrayed that he was still unconvinced. This is Hu Pings fault. Let bygones be bygones and stop arguing, okay? He Wei said in an attempt to smooth things over. Back in the Forbidden Land of Wood, we got along quite happily, didnt we? Its true that you, Qin Lie, are a lot more capable than we are in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, but wont you need us once we leave? We still have to enter the Land of Buried Gods and continue surviving in the Graveyard of Gods. Therell probably be a lot of things well need each other for in the future. Theres no need to spoil things right this moment, is there? After a pause, He Wei continued, Also, back when Luo Chen and his group came to attack you and Tingyu, it was our presence that dissuaded him, right? When Yu Men showed up later on, we were the ones that dissuaded him. What do you think? You shut up too, He Wei! Chu Li couldnt stop himself from yelling. Im just stating the facts. I dont mean anything by it, He Wei explained. Qin Lie frowned and kept quiet. Allow me to say something about fairness, Du Xiangyang suddenly interrupted. I wasnt around when Luo Chen went after Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, so you guys mightve been the reason why Qin Lie avoided danger that time. However, when Yu Men appeared, I seem to recall that the person he was pursuing wasnt Qin Lie, was it? He immediately wanted to fight Luo Chen, but the battle ended prematurely because Ye Yihao was about to arrive. Me, Luo Chen, and Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan were at Qin Lies side at the time, so Yu Men didnt show up specifically to kill Qin Lie. Am I remembering everything correctly? Thats how I remember it! Song Tingyu snorted coldly. Then you, He Wei, have remembered wrongly. Du Xiangyang smiled calmly. A look of embarrassment suddenly surfaced on He Weis face. I also remember that Qin Lie gave you three drops of voodoo insect blood without asking for anything in return. Strictly speaking, he saved your lives Du Xiangyang said. W-we conceded our portions of the Spring of Life in return! Ren Peng could not help but interrupt. Speaking of the Spring of Life heh. Du Xiangyangs smile was odd as he shook his head and said, It was Qin Lie who cured Xie Jingxuans voodoo toxin, and it was Xie Jingxuan who used the wooden sculptures to tear down the wood spirits wall, breaking the soul connection between Ye Yihao and the wood spirit. After that, Qin Lie used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal the wood spirit, finally forcing Ye Yihao to retreat. Ifand I am just saying if Du Xiangyang continued. If Qin Lie hadnt cured Xie Jingxuans voodoo toxin with the voodoo insect blood or sealed the wood spirit with the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and if Xie Jingxuan hadnt torn through the wood spirits wall, do you seriously think that Ye Yihao would have retreated and allowed everyone else to safely withdraw? With the exception of Chu Li, who wore a pensive expression on his face, Du Xiangyangs words made the faces of everyone from Terminator Sect become grim. Let me put it this way: if we were to honestly and fairly distribute the Spring of Life, only two people would be qualified to accept the rewards. Du Xiangyang smiled and pointed at Qin Lie and Xie Jingxuan beside him, saying, Im very sorry, but those two are on our side. They wanted to give all of the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan, and I personally dont think of that as a problem. As a result, we dont owe you for that. At the end of his statement, Du Xiangyang started to use we when speaking of himself and Qin Lies group. It was obvious that he considered himself on the same side as Qin Lie. If we really want to get to the root of this, we dont actually owe you anything. On the other hand, it seems that you guys still owe us something what do you think? By this point, the gentle smile on Du Xiangyangs face had already faded away. The faces of He Weis group grew increasingly tense. Meanwhile, Chu Li was incredibly embarrassed by the situation. After listening to He Wei and the rest bicker about the issue over and over, his carefree attitude made him subconsciously think that it was Qin Lie who owed them. Now that Du Xiangyang had solemnly laid everything out step by step, he finally understood that it was He Wei, Ren Peng, and the others who were completely biased and only saw things from their own point of view. In reality, Qin Lie owed them nothing. On the contrary, it was his group that was taken advantage of. Chapter 488: To Each Their Own! Chapter 488: To Each Their Own! Qin Lie had been keeping quiet all this time. He could see from the attitudes of Ren Peng, Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and He Wei that all four resented him. Chu Li was the only one that didnt. Qin Lie stood by and watched Hu Ping get struck by lightning because he believed that it was the proper punishment for Hu Ping not listening to advice. He knew that the barrage of lightning strikes wouldnt be enough to kill him, and instead would teach him a lesson. However, he hadnt expected that Hu Ping would hate him so much. Later on, he quietly listened to both He Weis argument and Song Tingyu and Du Xiangyangs counterargument. With the help of Du Xiangyangs explanation, Qin Lie finally noticed that he didnt owe anything to He Wei or the others. As of that moment, Chu Li was the only one who truly considered Qin Lie a friend. He Weis group of four was not worth his friendship. After Du Xiangyang laid out the details one by one and explained each of them, he calmly smiled and stopped speaking overbearingly. He gave He Wei, Hu Ping, Wei Liang, and Ren Peng a chance to refute his words. They tried very hard to think of something to say in response, but unfortunately they couldnt. No matter how much they racked their brains, they couldnt come up with a rebuttal. The faces of He Wei and the others began to darken. The group of people who had been talking with each other cheerfully only an hour ago suddenly went silent all at once. It was as if they had all become mute. The scene had turned ugly in an instant. At this moment, He Wei and the three remaining Terminator Sect martial practitioners were looking at Chu Li, whereas Du Xiangyang, Xie Jingxuan, and Song Tingyu were looking at Qin Lie. Qin Lie A bitter smile spread across Chu Lis face. I guess it isnt very likely for our two groups to work together even if we wanted to. Qin Lie smiled calmly, no longer trying to be secretive. Your three junior brothers deeply resent me, and I dont want people with ulterior moments nearby only to betray me at a critical moment. Therefore, Big Brother Chu, I suppose we should just split up and act as we did before. Qin Lie stated the facts in a candid manner. Chu Li seemed embarrassed as he spread his arms wide and said, I didnt think things would turn out like this. I didnt think so either. I originally invited all of you here purely out of goodwill. Qin Lie sighed. Unfortunately, that was just wishful thinking. Grudges between us arent so easily buried. Qin Lie, you wouldnt mind if we explore this thunder lagoon, would you? He Wei suddenly interrupted. Chu Li frowned slightly,h a look of displeasure on his face. Qin Lie flashed a calm smile, then confidently said, Of course not. With that, he headed toward the other side of the thunder lagoon without another word. The thunder lagoon took up an enormous area in the Land of Forbidden Thunder, and their two groups of people could definitely split up and explore its mysteries. If they were lucky, both groups wouldnt even come across each other. Qin Lies group had arrived in this location first. This was an excellent place to start exploring. Yet he had stepped away of his own accord. As for the Pure Soul Springs, heh to each their own, okay? Du Xiangyang also left with a smile. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan didnt say a word to Chu Li and the others before turning around and walking away, frowns plastered on their faces. Soon enough, Qin Lies group departed and went to the other side of the thunder lagoon. Coincidentally, the thunder lagoon separated the two groups. Honestly? They pointed out the ways in which our groups conflicted and parted ways with us on purpose because they realized the value of Pure Soul Springs! Ren Peng laughed coldly. Qin Lie obviously couldve saved Hu Ping, but he paid him no heed. He was clearly trying to weaken us. He Wei sighed softly. The Pure Soul Springs are incomparably precious. How could he possibly want to share them with us? That Du Xiangyang treated us kindly all this time, but he suddenly became just as thorny. Arent the Pure Soul Springs the reason why all of that happened?? They think we wont be able to acquire the Pure Soul Springs without them? Well I certainly dont! Hu Ping declared through gritted teeth. Who does that Qin Lie think he is? Hes just a puny martial practitioner who came from a low rank continent. Does he seriously think he can overturn the skies in the Graveyard of Gods? Chu Lis eyebrows were furrowed in deep concentration. He coldly stared at these people, choosing not to interrupt them. Their attitudes helped him to gradually understand the situation. He knew that, be it He Wei herself or Ren Pengs group, they harbored resentment for Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan down to their very bones. If Qin Lies group hadnt performed so well, both parties couldve remained amicable. Unfortunately, Qin Lie stood out too much. Back at the village in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Qin Lie essentially forced everyone to give every bit of the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan. This incident had been a fish bone in the throats of Ren Peng and the others, causing them discomfort all this time. Just now, Hu Pings greed blossomed and he ignored Qin Lies warning against inspecting the thunder lagoon. He had caused trouble for himself and blamed Qin Lie for not saving him. Adding up all of these cracks, it would be naive for Chu Li to try and keep both parties together as if nothing had happened. Chu Li already realized that the problem was on his side, but Hu Ping, Ren Peng and Wei Liang were his junior brothers who loved and respected him. Furthermore, He Wei was his beautiful childhood sweetheart. Even though Chu Li knew that the problem was on his side, he couldnt just abandon them. All he could do was stick with them. At the other side of the thunder barrier, Song Tingyu was also muttering criticism. Once a crack forms, itll be very hard to mend it. Besides, it wasnt our fault in the first place, so why should we have to put up with them? If they wanted to save face, they wouldnt have come, Xie Jingxuan said coldly. You women Du Xiangyang let out an involuntary laugh, shook his head, and said, You wouldnt understand friendship between men. If it werent for his friendship with Chu Li, do you think Qin Lie wouldve let those people join us? His honor wouldnt have let him Qin Lie, we didnt mean to be at odds with them, but that He Wei kept distorting the truth. Everything she said was unpleasant to the ear. She kept making it sound like we owed them all along! Song Tingyus beautiful eyes were full of helplessness as she pulled at Qin Lies arm and gently said, We didnt put you at a tough spot, did we? Its fine. I dont like them either, Qin Lie said calmly. Thats great then. Du Xiangyang smiled. After a momentary pause, his smile faded and his face became incredibly solemn. Before we explore the thunder lagoon, I think we need to come to a consensus! A consensus? Song Tingyu repeated in confusion. About those people from the Terminator Sect on the other side of the thunder barrier Du Xiangyang pointed a finger in the direction of Chu Lis group and sucked in a deep breath. Then he exclaimed, From now on, our paths are separate. We wont cooperate with them in the future! At the same time, the Pure Soul Springs within the thunder lagoon are miraculous treasures that would make anyone go green with jealousy. It is extremely likely that conflict will break out between both groups as we explore and search for the Pure Soul Springs. I want to know what your attitudes will be should conflict truly occurred! Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuans faces experienced an abrupt change in color. Du Xiangyang had brought up a very complicated problem. The second Qin Lies agreement with Terminator Sect was broken, both groups could suddenly become enemies. The possibility of conflict erupting between both parties as they explored the thunder lagoon and sought the Pure Soul Springs was definitely high. If they truly were to meet on the battlefield, what would they do? An very grim predicament lay before them! Qin Lie! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed softly. Song Tingyu frowned deeply. Then, in a soft voice, she asked, Why do you think we should do? The second conflict breaks out, any mercy may result in casualties of our own! Du Xiangyangs expression was serious. Furthermore, I believe that, except for Chu Li, none of those bastards would be merciful! He looked deeply at Qin Lie and said, If everything were the same as when I first met you, I believe that you definitely wouldnt have mercy on them. Now, however After Qin Lie had his soul tempered by the thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Du Xiangyang noticed that he seemed to have become surprisingly gentle. His eyes no longer shone with the mad gleam of ambition. A seed of evil used to be buried deep within Qin Lies heart. He had been the kind of savage that would think of a way to offend others even if they hadnt offended him. Now, however, the current Qin Lie seemed both gentle and harmless. Yet, when he clashed with Feng Yiyou and Yu Men, he looked as violent and extreme as usual. Because of these conflicting images, Du Xiangyang wasnt able to get a clear understanding of Qin Lie. Du Xiangyang couldnt figure out what Qin Lie was thinking, so he was worried that Qin Lie would let his relationship with Chu Li affect him he was worried that Qin Lie would be merciful in a life and death situation, giving the other party the opportunity to harm them significantly. From this point onward, they are enemies, Qin Lie said calmly. After a momentary pause, Du Xiangyang chuckled and nodded. Then Im at ease. Xie Jingxuan let out a sigh of relief. Song Tingyu giggled and hugged Qin Lies arm tightly. Her ample breasts pressed against his arm, covering half of it. Guard me. Im going to inspect the thunder lagoon one more time to see if the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation that Feng Yiyou left behind will be a threat to us, Qin Lie said indifferently, adjusting his mindset as he sat down cross-legged. He gathered a wisp of soul consciousness and slipped it into the thunder lagoon. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan stayed by his side, watching over him. Chapter 489: Detecting the Thunder Spiri Chapter 489: Detecting the Thunder Spirit Qin Lie renewed his efforts to explore the thunder lagoon. A wisp of soul consciousness quietly snuck into the thunder barrier like a shapeless ribbon capable of passing through anything. In the field of crisscrossing electrical power, multiple bone ash urns were scattered throughout the thunder barrier, spinning chaotically. Every urn contained a True Soul. The malice of these True Souls had been activated by some sort of evil power, riling them into a brutal frenzy. They looked like they would explode and disappear at any moment. The Consecutive Soul Splittings Formation originally still lacked five sacrificial souls, but after Zhang Sheng and the others perished one after another, new True Soul sacrifices flew into the urns. This led to the formation gradually filling with soul energy. With his wisp of soul consciousness, Qin Lie roamed around the edges of the thunder barrier. He grew shocked as he watched the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation grow increasingly unstable. He wasnt sure when the formation would explode and didnt dare to stay any longer than necessary, so he directed his soul consciousness into the depths of the thunder lagoon. The moment Qin Lies soul consciousness moved farther inward, he immediately sensed six pure, unblemished soul auras. It was the six Pure Soul Springs! This time Qin Lie examined the area seriously and discovered that the six Pure Soul Springs continuously radiated clean and unblemished soul auras. They resembled pristine fountains of energy that flowed from the depths of the thunder lagoon. These soul auras were powerful and vast, yet were as pure as newborn babies that had never experienced anything worldly. As a result, they contained no impurities. Qin Lies wisp of soul consciousness hovered around the Pure Soul Springs before attempting to delve deeper. All of a sudden, crystals filled with soul energy flooded his senses. Soul crystals! These are definitely soul crystals! The depths of the thunder lagoon are actually covered in them! Qin Lie thought. However, in the next moment, a violent, thunderous soul energy abruptly spread from underneath the thunder lagoon. Aooo! This ferocious, terrifying howl seemed to embody the rage of a thunder god. It resounded throughout all of the thunder lagoon. Everyone in the area heard this deafening howl. Crack! Crack! Soul crystals could be heard rolling around the depths of the thunder lagoon. Then, as if the soul crystals had been pressed together into a single entity, they transformed into a strange, crystalline beast. The thunderous energy in the entirety of the thunder lagoon immediately increased several times over. The lightning that struck from the depths of the clouds intensified to a shocking degree, looking like an overflowing heavenly river. tartled by this, Qin Lie had his wisp of soul consciousness beat a hasty retreat. In the next moment, right next to the thunder lagoons exterior, Qin Lie opened his eyes. They shone radiantly, and in a deep tone, he exclaimed, The thunder spirit is in the depths of the thunder lagoon! You woke it up? Wariness showed on Du Xiangyangs face as if he were facing a great enemy. Aside from the six Pure Soul Springs floating inside of the thunder lagoon, the bottom of the lagoon was also covered in soul crystals. That thunder spirit was a strange, crystalline beast. Not only was its soul incredibly powerful, its body was also filled with thunderous energy, Qin Lie explained. There are soul crystals too? A large amount of them? Song Tingyu grew excited. Thats right, a large amount of soul crystals! Qin Lie said with certainty. After sucking in a deep breath, he continued, First we need to deal with the thunder spirit. Once the thunder spirit is sealed, the barrier of the thunder lagoon should become inactive. Even the Forbidden Land of Thunders electricity-filled sky should vanish as well. The thunder spirit is the eye of this lands formation. If its sealed, the formation here should cease to function as well. Having experienced the sealing process twice, once in the Forbidden Land of Fire and once in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Qin Lie was gradually figuring out how to they worked and steadily getting more of an understanding of the seven spirits. Back in the Forbidden Land of Fire, meteors used to fall and flames used to scorch the sky. The temperature used to be frighteningly high, and there used to be lava ponds as far as the eye could see. However, after the Fire Qilin was sealed, meteors no longer fell like rain in the Forbidden Land of Fire. The volcanoes there seemed to have gone dormant, and the originally blistering temperatures seemed to have gone done significantly as well. Similar changes occurred in the Forbidden Land of Wood. After the wood spirit was sealed, every ancient, towering tree seemed to have become lifeless, unable to attack in an organized manner with the disappearance of the wood spirit. It was as if they had all lost their souls at the same time. Qin Lie believed that the Forbidden Land of Thunder would be no exception. Youre the only one who can seal the thunder spirit because you have the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Song Tingyu said abruptly, her beautiful eyes alight. Once the thunder spirit is sealed, the barriers around the thunder lagoon should disappear. Even the Forbidden Land of Thunder would lose the lightning and thunder that fills it sky. When that happens, youll lose the advantage that the Forbidden Land of Thunder gives you I dont think Feng Yiyou and Yu Men would give up on the searching the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Du Xiangyangs expression was grim. The moment the Forbidden Land of Thunder is no longer covered in thunder and lightning, we might not be able to face Feng Yiyou and Yu Men as easily as we did before, Xie Jingxuan interjected. Theres also Luo Chen to consider. He was the most knowledgeable about Forbidden Land of Thunders location, so he should be here somewhere. Then theres also the people under Ye Yihao. After losing the wood spirit in the Forbidden Land of Wood, they should have come here. In addition to that Song Tingyu looked ahead of them at the people from Terminator Sect, saying, Theyre here as well. Qin Lies eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyangs worries were justified. If Qin Lie did seal the thunder spirit, then the Forbidden Land of Thunder would lose the wide coverage of its violent thunder and lightning. He would no longer be able to control the area. Once that happened, everyone they had previously beaten back would rush them and tear them apart like beasts. We shouldnt seal the thunder spirit. At the very least, it shouldnt be sealed right now! Song Tingyus eyes shone intelligently. The thunder spirit will be a threat to everyone, but it is also a solid stronghold on your side! The Forbidden Land of Thunder will only continue to unleash its thunder and lightning for as long as the thunder spirit remains the eye of its formation. This is the only way we can remain the strongest force in this land! If the thunder spirit isnt sealed, itll probably be incredibly difficult to enter the thunder lagoon and acquire the Pure Soul Springs and soul crystals, Qin Lie argued. If even you arent able to explore the thunder lagoon and acquire the Pure Soul Springs or soul crystals, everyone else will be even worse off. Song Tingyu smiled calmly. Lets wait. We will let others explore the thunder lagoon and see who is more patient. I believe that, as long as we bide our time, everyone will gather here eventually. When that happens, the situation will become incredibly chaotic! A crafty smile stretched across Song Tingyus face. Thats a good idea! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in praise. Miss Song is correct. The more chaotic the current situation becomes, the better it will be for us! Only when everyone has gathered together and started fightingpreferably losing some men, and by extension, their strengthit will be easier for us to acquire the Pure Soul Springs! As long as the thunder spirit isnt sealed away and the thunder and lightning continued to run rampant the Forbidden Land of Thunder, with you around, well become the strongest force here! Song Tingyu started to relax. Since well be at our strongest, why dont we try our best to kill more of our enemies? If we preserve our combat power while everyone else gets weaker, then seal the thunder spirit and obtain the Pure Soul Springs, couldnt we just retreat even when the Forbidden Land of Thunder ultimately loses its thunder and lightning? Gather everyone here? Qin Lie rubbed his chin in contemplation. Mn. Well release the news of the Pure Soul Springs and soul crystals. Using the tokens of the various forces in our possession, well transmit the information and tell them the location of the thunder lagoon so that all of them will gather here, Song Tingyu said excitedly. What do you guys think? Qin Lie asked. In terms of planning and strategizing, I was never as good as Sister Tingyu. Naturally, Ill follow her plan. Xie Jingxuan wore a calm expression. Miss Song and I happen to be of the same opinion. I also believe that this is our best plan. We should try and decrease the strength of all forces in the Forbidden Land of Thunder while you are at your strongest. It would be best for us to make everyone grow green with jealousy over the Pure Soul Springs and engage each other in a free for all! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. Alright! Lets do it this way then! Qin Lie nodded. Give me all the tokens at your waists. I will wander around the surrounding area and release a signal for Luo Chen and Ye Yihao to draw them to here! Du Xiangyang volunteered himself for the assignment. Be careful. Qin Lie gave the tokens of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great famiies to Du Xiangyang. Soon enough, tokens of every force except Illusory Demon Sect were tied to at Du Xiangyangs waist. Relax, Im just provoking the enemy, not battling them to the death. Ill be fine. Du Xiangyang smiled and left. Du Xiangyang left! On the other side of the thunder barrier, Ren Peng, who had been constantly paying attention to Qin Lies group, softly cried out. He Wei, Hu Ping, and Wei Liangs gazes immediately focused on Qin Lies group off in the distance. Since they were separated by the thunder barrier, they couldnt see Qin Lie. However, since Du Xiangyang had taken the long way around the barrier when he left, they noticed him leaving. What are they doing? Why havent they broken through the thunder barrier and explored its interior? Hu Ping grew anxious. None of our soul consciousnesses can operate inside the thunder barrier, so theres no way for us to venture deep into the thunder lagoon. Wei Liang wore a worried frown. The Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation is still inside the thunder barrier. That thing can explode at any moment, and we cant act recklessly before getting a full understanding of the situation. I wonder what theyre thinking. He Wei was also secretly frowning. Although they greatly desired the Pure Soul Springs, they had no way of entering the thunder lagoon. They could only place their hopes on Qin Lie. He Wei, Hu Ping, Ren Peng, and Wei Liang had already made up their minds to wait until Qin Lie broke through the thunder barrier and entered the thunder lagoon. Once they confirmed that there werent any issues, they would tail him. They all knew that Qin Lie had the Demon Sealing Tombstone and that the thunder spirit had to be in the depths of the thunder lagoon. They were hoping that Qin Lie would use the tombstone to seal the thunder spirit, forcing the Forbidden Land of Thunder to lose its violent thunder and lightning. From their perspective, when that happened, the Forbidden Land of Thunder would no longer be under Qin Lies control! Once the thunder and lightning disappeared, the Pure Soul Springs would be up for grabs based on individual ability alone. They had already made up their minds to not go easy on Qin Lie. They were plotting their own schemes. Unfortunately, the plan that Song Tingyu came up with took all sorts of factors into consideration, including what He Wei and the others were scheming. That was why she had made the decision for them to bide their time. Ooooo! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Aooo! Suddenly, the tokens at the waists of He Wei and the others began emitting shrill howls at the same time. Fishing out a token and examining it with her mind, He Wei looked at Du Xiangyang, who was still within their line of sight, and screamed, Du Xiangyang! What the hell are you doing!? Du Xiangyang is voluntarily transmitting signals using the tokens and beckoning nearby martial practitioners of other forces to come here! Dammit! Hes going to make everyone else show up! Ren Peng flew into a blind rage. Chapter 490: Summoning the Strong Chapter 490: Summoning the Strong Ren Peng was furious. He Wei, Hu Ping, and Wei Liangs complexions immediately darkened, their eyes full of anger. There were Pure Soul Springs and other rare treasures at the depths of the thunder lagoon. Only Qin Lies group and Chu Lis group were here at the moment. Wouldnt it be best for them to explore it and collect the Pure Soul Springs as soon as possible? Why had Du Xiangyang sent messages to every other force and basically invited their martial practitioners to the Forbidden Land of Thunder? What on earth was he trying to do? The moment that Ye Yihao, the three great families were gathered, Luo Chen, and Illusory Demon Sect arrived, Terminator Sect would have more powerful opponents to contend with if they wished to acquire the Pure Soul Springs. They might not necessarily even be able to get a single Pure Soul Spring in the end! Why did Du Xiangyang do this? They just couldnt understand why. In their eyes, Du Xiangyang was clearly inviting greedy, shameless leopards, wolves, and crocodiles like Ye Yihao to come over. When powerful opponents arrive, no one will profit. Well also encounter enormous obstacles. He Weis face was riddled with dark clouds. We were invited by Qin Lie as well. If he hadnt told us the location of this place, how long would it have taken us to find the thunder lagoon? Chu Li suddenly interrupted. Perhaps Qin Lie discovered that it would be extremely difficult to get through the thunder barrier because of the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation, which is why he spread the news on his own accord, summoning all the different forces here to think of a way to get in. Regardless of why, when Ye Yihao and everyone else arrive, itll be troublesome to get even a single Pure Soul Spring! He Wei said resentfully. Chu Li calmly replied, This is the Forbidden Land of Thunder. You saw how Qin Lie chased after Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens forces just now. No matter what he plans to do or how dissatisfied you are, what can you do? What could they do? He Wei, Hu Ping, Ren Peng, and Wei Liang froze. It was true that they couldnt do anything. If even the combined forces of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain didnt dare to face Qin Lie head on, what could they possibly do? The thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder will eventually disappear after the thunder spirit is sealed. When that happens, Qin Lie will return to his true form! Hu Ping said hatefully, gritting his teeth. When that happens, Id like to see if he can still be so smug! Chu Lis eyes turned cold, and he simply snorted in response. Somewhere in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Treading through the swamplands alone, Luo Chen resembled a blade that radiated a cold, sharp aura. He wasnt heading anywhere in particular. All he wanted was to leave the Forbidden Land of Thunder as soon as possible and find the Land of Buried Gods. He didnt even know where he was. Zzzzzzz! Suddenly, the Heavenly Sword Mountain token at his waist released a shrill whistle. Luo Chens expression changed as he hastily grabbed the token and inspected it for the message that was transmitted to it. I am Du Xiangyang. We have found the thunder lagoon. There are six Pure Soul Springs inside of it! Come quickly! The eyes of the wandering Luo Chen suddenly burst with astonishing godly light. Pure Soul Springs! Six Pure Soul Springs! He let out a long howl and shot in Du Xiangyangs direction like a sword beam. In another area of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. The two groups of people belonging to Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were adjusting their breathing and gathering their strength at two sides of a short hill. When the thunder spirit of the Forbidden Land of Thunder is sealed, the violent thunder will quickly disappear. When that happens, Qin Lie will definitely die! someone yelled angrily. Im going to kill him! Hes dead for sure! The two forces were gritting their teeth. Before long, however, the tokens they carried with them began to emit harsh whistling sounds. Everyone hurried to grab the tokens and inspect them. Several seconds later, crazy cheers of joy broke out from both groups. Pure Soul Springs! There are actually six Pure Soul Springs! I thought they were soul crystals! I didnt imagine that there would be Pure Soul Springs! Feng Yiyou was utterly shocked as he screamed, Turn back! Were going to get those Pure Soul Springs even if we have to fight Qin Lie to the death! It doesnt matter who spread this information. We must go back for the Pure Soul Springs! Yu Men expressed the same sentiments on the other side of the hill. Soon enough, the two groups of people began to go back the way they came from. Even the threat of death wasnt enough to deter them from seeking the Pure Soul Springs. Its been around a dozen days, and we still havent found the thunder lagoon. How annoying. Xiahou Yuans bald, shiny head was currently inspecting the tokens of various forces to search for signs of other martial practitioners. Impatience was plastered across his face. Ye Yihao and the people of Black Voodoo Cult were huddled together with Huang Zhuli, softly discussing amongst each other. In the Graveyard of Gods, the thunder lagoon is second only to the Land of Buried Gods. According to the information weve obtained, a large number of soul crystals should be in inside of it, Ye Yihao declared from a seated position, his legs crossed. His expression was grim. Theres no doubting the existence of the soul crystals. There are probably other miraculous soul treasures as well. The thunder lagoon is a place where the souls of elites are constantly being refined. We might even be able to find the fragmented inheritances of those elites, so we have to find its location as soon as possible. Have the three great families spread their men out and search the area, keeping a distance of twenty five kilometers between one another to facilitate communication. Huang Zhulis eyes were dark, and her tone was cold. Right away. Ye Yihao nodded. Huang Zhuli was Ye Yihaos senior sister. She held an exalted status within Black Voodoo Cult as well as the sect masters trust. Her strength, strategic ability, and ruthlessness all struck fear and respect in peoples hearts. Ye Yihao had worked with Huang Zhuli before. In the past, Black Voodoo Cult had forced both of them into dire situations as a form of practice. He was well aware of how frightening Huang Zhuli could be, which is why he accepted her commands so easily. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had just decided on their plan to search for the thunder lagoon when the Heavenly Sword Mountain token in Xiahou Yuans hands suddenly received a message. When Xiahou Yuan took a brief moment to examine it, he immediately cried out, his voice trembling. Someone reported the location of the thunder lagoon and said there are six Pure Soul Springs in it! Six Pure Soul Springs! Are there actually Pure Soul Springs in there!? Oh my god! The elite of the elite consider Pure Soul Springs an ultimate treasure. Even the sect master has been using all sorts of methods to search for one. To think that there would be Pure Soul Springs in the thunder lagoon! In that moment, everyone worked themselves into a frenzy, immediately heading to the thunder lagoon like a howling typhoon. Sister Xue, will your lifespan continue shrinking without the Spring of Life? Pan Qianqian timidly asked as she held a translucent, icy shield of light against the heavy rain. Ill be fine, Xue Moyan said, traces of grief and helplessness on her cold face. A sphere made from glassy haloes surrounded her body. I need the Spring of Life because of my mother. She wont be able to hold on much longer. Curse that Huang Zhuli! Im going to kill her sooner or later! Pan Qianqian yelled, clenching her fists. You arent a match for her. Xue Moyan shook her head and sighed softly. Even Im not confident enough to fight her alone. Ive gauged her strength and she might be even scarier than Ye Yihao. If my guess is correct, she should be the true leader of Black Voodoo Cults Trial participants. Then what should we do? Pan Qianqian asked in a gloomy voice. Without the Spring of Life, you and your mother both of you will Dont think about it too much. We can only adapt as the situation changes. As long as were alive, theres hope, Xue Moyan comforted her. Pan Qianqian sighed deeply. After a brief pause, she suddenly spoke up again. If we could find Qin Lie and the others, we might be able to get the Spring of Life back from Huang Zhuli. That guy he supports you unconditionally. Although his realm isnt very high and his true strength cant be determined, I feel like hes actually quite capable. Him? Xue Moyan shook her head slightly. Hes only in the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm. He has even shattered his True Soul and weakened his realm to cure himself of the voodoo toxin. Hes definitely capable and his heart is as firm as steel but he wont necessarily be able to help us. Huang Zhuli was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, and her strength couldnt be fathomed. Furthermore, she probably had great treasures of Black Voodoo Cult in her possession. Not only had Xue Moyan not managed to seize the initiative during her brief clash with Huang Zhuli, she had even let that traitor escape untouched. She knew, then and there, that Huang Zhuli was the true terror of Black Voodoo Cult. Qin Lie was an incredibly mysterious person in Xue Moyans eyes. He had helped her whenever he could and asked for nothing in return. This puzzled her greatly. However, she didnt think that Qin Lie could do whatever he wanted in the Graveyard of Gods. In Xue Moyans opinion, it wasnt realistic to think that he could reclaim the Spring of Life from Huang Zhuli. Ooooo! The Black Voodoo Cult token at Pan Qianqians waist whistled. Pan Qianqian picked it up and examined the information inside of it. Then, all of a sudden, she cried out in surprise. Someone has revealed the thunder lagoons location through the token! They even revealed that the thunder lagoon is covered in soul crystals and houses six Pure Soul Springs! Pure Soul Springs? Are there really Pure Soul Springs in the thunder lagoon? Xue Moyans expression was covered in shock. Thats what the message says! Pan Qianqian nodded deeply. Pure Soul Springs are exceedingly rare. If we can get our hands on even a single one, I would be able to ask my master to help me exchange it for spring water from the Spring of Life once we exit the Trial! The prospect came as a pleasant surprise to Xue Moyan. Master knows someone who has some spring water in their possession, but that person would only trade it for a Pure Soul Spring. Theyre willing to exchange all of the spring water from the Spring of Life in their possession, as well as a lot of other precious spirit materials, for just one Pure Soul Spring! The amount of spring water that person has is far beyond the amount that Huang Zhuli has. It would be enough save both me and my mother! At the thunder lagoon. Qin Lie was sitting with his legs crossed as he stared at the crisscrossing lightning in the sky. The unpredictable bolts bathed his face in numerous flashes of light. Du Xiangyang has been gone for several days. Song Tingyu frowned. Hell be fine. That guy might seem harmless, but in reality, hes as crafty as a fox, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. Qin Lie laughed softly and nodded, saying, Du Xiangyang isnt a simple person. Ive had this feeling that hes been hiding his true strength all this time. Its possible that he didnt even reveal his actual trump card when competing against Luo Chen for the right to lead Heavenly Sword Mountains Trial participants. Are you saying that he might be even stronger than Luo Chen? Song Tingyu asked in disbelief. Its possible. A strange light shone from Xie Jinguans bright eyes. Ever since I was given the Wood Races inheritance, Ive been able to sense biomagnetic fields more keenly. Du Xiangyangs biomagnetic field feels much stronger those of Feng Yiyou, Chu Li, and Luo Chen. Biomagnetic fields are formed from the combined power of the bodys physical strength and the refined energy of the flesh and blood. Youve seen everyone in the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie smiled and nonchalantly asked, According to your senses, who do you think has the strongest biomagnetic field? You do! Chapter 491: Luo Chen’s Choice! Chapter 491: Luo Chens Choice! Me? Qin Lie was startled for a moment before he let out a pondering look on his face. The term biomagnetic field refers to the energy contained inside of a persons body, the combat potential of a body, Xie Jingxuan said with a serious expression. In my opinion, none of the Trial participants in the Graveyard of Gods can compare to you. Even the biomagnetic fields of Yu Men, Ye Yihao, and Xue Moyan were a lot weaker than yours. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes lit up as she cheerfully said, Now that I think about it carefully, that does seem to be the case. Is Du Xiangyangs biomagnetic field strong? Qin Lie smiled calmly. Its a lot stronger than those of other so-called children of heaven, Xie Jingxuan said in confirmation. It appears as though this guy is even stronger than we imagined. Song Tingyu thought to herself for a moment before speaking again. The feeling he gives off is reassuring, I guess. He certainly stood by us at critical moments. Mn. Lets continue waiting. We should trust him. Qin Lies eyes were narrowed. A couple of hours later. As expected, Du Xiangyang returned safely. He sat next to Qin Lie with a smile on his face and said, I dont think itll take long for the thunder lagoon to become a boiling cauldron of noise. All sorts of familiar faces will be coming. How many people have you notified? Song Tingyu asked in surprise. Probably all of them! Du Xiangyang laughed loudly. Now this is going to get interesting! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. When I left, and also as I returned just now, the people on the other side of the thunder lagoon were watching me closely. Du Xiangyang suddenly frowned. They didnt look too friendly. It seems like theyre extremely resentful toward us Who cares about them? Song Tingyu curled her lips and laughed coldly, saying, Those people probably havent moved because theyre waiting for us to clear the way for them. They want us to break through the thunder barrier and confirm that everythings safe before following immediately after. They sure know how to count their chickens before they hatch. Xie Jingxuan snorted softly. Hah, Miss Song is right. They arent moving because theyre probably waiting for us to go in first. Du Xiangyang nodded. They must have been caught unprepared when they saw us biding our time and even inviting many martial practitioners of other forces in the area. They probably hate our guts by now. Hehe, if this many people fight over six Pure Soul Springs, they might not be able to obtain anything at all. No wonder theyre so displeased. If it werent for Qin Lie, they wouldnt have been able to come here in the first place. Hes the one who brought them here! Besides, if we were truly cold-hearted, wed have Qin Lie ambush and kill them. Theyd immediately suffer terrible losses and be driven off! Song Tingyu exclaimed coldly. Humans are naturally greedy and selfish. Du Xiangyang sighed softly. The four of them talked amongst themselves other as they waited, ready to deal with any sudden incidents. Eventually, a silver figure appeared before them, tearing through the gray sky like a sharp blade. Luo Chen! Qin Lie wore an expression of surprise. On the other side, He Wei also cried out. Its Luo Chen! The group of Terminator Sect martial practitioners immediately grew excited. Back in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Qin Lie forced Luo Chen to give his portion of the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan. He must hate Qin Lie down to his very core! Ren Pengs mind went to work as he lowered his voice and said, Luo Chen is powerful alone. We can try to get him on our side! I think that hell seek us out on his own. He Wei wore a smug smile on her face. Our group and Qin Lies group are the only forces here. If he wants to understand the situation, he needs to ask one of us. Hell definitely come to us for information, Hu Ping said bluntly. Were stronger than Qin Lies group, and we havent clashed with Luo Chen before. Hes also been talking about killing Qin Lie since the the Trial began. Of course hell join our group. He Wei was full of confidence. Chu Lis group looked at Luo Chen expectantly. Luo Chen frowned and stopped by another side of the thunder barrier. His position formed a triangle when connected to the positions of Qin Lies group and Chu Lis group. He could see both of the other groups. Luo Chen looked at the two forces, surprise showing in his eyes as he made comparisons in his mind. The fact that Qin Lies group and Chu Lis group were separate clearly meant that they had parted ways. If Luo Chen wished to understand what was going on in the thunder barrier, he needed to seek out either of the two parties. In addition to that, since he was alone, he also needed an ally. Luo Chen frowned deeply as his face grew dark with a storm of emotions. He inwardly weighed the pros and the cons. Chu Li was on one side, and Qin Lie was on the other. One side had five people, and the other had four. Children of the heavens were off to one side, while the other had Qin Lie, a person he had once scorned Hell join us, of course! Ren Peng raised his head proudly. Not necessarily. Chu Li sighed quietly. The moment Chu Li said this, Luo Chen actually turned his back to them and headed in Qin Lies direction. He Wei, Hu Ping, Ren Peng, and Wei Liang were stupefied by this outcome. Luo Chen actually chose to join Qin Lie. H-how was this possible? This was inconceivable! It didnt make any sense! Confusion riddled the faces of He Wei and the three Terminator Sect martial practitioners, A deep sense of defeat filled their hearts. W-why did this happen? Has he gone stupid or something? He Wei pulled at her hair in irritation, her face turning grim. Chu Li let out a long sigh but didnt explain anything. Du Xiangyang, were you the one who contacted me? Luo Chen stopped beside Qin Lie, his face stiff and cold. Du Xiangyang didnt answer immediately. Instead, he smiled and asked, Did you not see Chu Li? I saw, Luo Chen said icily. Then whyd you come here instead of going to Chu Li? You should be aware that Chu Li knows just as much about this place as we do. Youre alone and you need Chu Li as an ally, dont you? Du Xiangyang asked out of curiosity. I dont like He Wei, Luo Chen hissed. You dont like He Wei? A thoughtful expression flashed across Du Xiangyangs face before he let out a soft laugh and rubbed his chin. Luo Chen. In your opinion, is she more detestable than even Qin Lie? Qin Lie involuntarily broke out into laughter. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan wore surprised expressions on their faces. Luo Chen subconsciously glanced at Qin Lie before letting out a snort. In a cold, harsh tone, he said, At the least Qin Lie will be a tiny bit more useful than He Wei. Isnt Chu Li more powerful though? Song Tingyu was puzzled and couldnt understand what Luo Chen was thinking, so she couldnt help but interrupt. Chu Li and the rest of those Terminator Sect martial practitioners exhausted their Terminator Profound Bombs breaking through the seal of the ancient trees back in the Forbidden Land of Wood. Without Terminator Profound Bombs, their strength will have weakened considerably. Furthermore, aside from Chu Li, everyone on their side has been infected with voodoo toxin before. They have yet to fully recover. Luo Chen paused, then looked at Qin Lies group and impatiently explained, Out of you four, Qin Lie and Du Xiangyang havent been infected with the voodoo toxin. Qin Lie also has the Demon Sealing Tombstone in his possession. As for you He pointed at Xie Jingxuan. The combat power you displayed when fighting against the wood spirit was extraordinary. The four of you are obviously stronger than Chu Lis group overall. The roles you play are also more important. Your judgment is sound. Du Xiangyang nodded slowly. Unfortunately, the people opposite from us couldnt figure any of that out. Song Tingyu snorted lightly. Unfortunately, we do not lack allies, so we will no longer be joining hands with anyone else, Qin Lie said in an indifferent, calm manner. I can, however, tell you about the secrets within the thunder lagoon. There are six Pure Soul Springs inside of the lagoon, and its bottom is covered in soul crystals. The thunder spirit, a being with a crystalline body, moves among them. In addition to that, Celestial Artifact Sects Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation is mixed in the thunder barrier Once Qin Lie told Luo Chen everything he had discovered, he then said, If you want to obtain a Pure Soul Spring, youll need to think of a way on your own. You can join any group but ours. Qin Lie refused to ally with another person. Even with the thunder spirit running rampant, Qin Lie was enough to deal with any disadvantageous situations in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. He didnt need any reinforcements whatsoever. He also didnt have a favorable impression of Luo Chen. Luo Chen obviously couldnt tolerate him him. Qin Lie had known this since Sea Moon Island. Allowing Luo Chen to join them was the same as holding a bomb that could explode any time. How could Qin Lie possibly relax with him around? Then Im afraid we cant help you. Du Xiangyang shrugged while raising his arms. A look of helplessness on his face, he said, Perhaps you can go over to Terminator Sect? Oh, right, Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain will be showing up pretty soon. Maybe youll be able to find a new ally in one of them, Luo Chen. Werent you the one who released the information? Luo Chens eyebrows twitched. Thats right, Du Xiangyang confirmed with a smile. Why? Luo Chen asked. This time, Du Xiangyang shook his head and said, I cant tell you that. Luo Chen suddenly fell silent. His eyes blinked repeatedly as if he were considering multiple things at once. Qin Lie watched him in cold silence. Seconds later, Luo Chen stared straight at Qin Lie with eyes as sharp as swords. Back at the village in the Forbidden Land of Wood, you told me to give up on the Spring of Life and allow Xue Moyan to have all of it. You told me that, if I did that for you as a favor, you would owe me one in return. Will you honor that favor? After a moment of surprise, Qin Lie nodded and said, I may have said such a thing. Im asking if you will you honor that favor! Luo Chen yelled. Y-yeah, I will. Qin Qin Lie raised his hands helplessly. Good! Then youll be returning the favor by allowing me to join you! Luo Chen snorted. This sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded. They couldnt have imagined that Luo Chen would be so insistent about joining them. Did Luo Chen know about Qin Lies prowess in the Forbidden Land of Thunder? No, that couldnt be the case. Luo Chen had never seen Qin Lie in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. But why was he so persistent? He clearly couldve chosen Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, or Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. He could have even picked Illusory Demon Sect, right? Du Xiangyang and the others couldnt make any sense of this. This Qin Lie had been placed in an awkward position. Luo Chen simply looked at him coldly. A while later, Du Xiangyang interrupted and smiled bitterly, saying, Qin Lie, words are like spilled water. You cant take them back unless well, unless you dont mean them. Fine. If you insist on joining us then go ahead. However, you need to use your own abilities to obtain a Pure Soul Spring. We wont help you with that but we will assist you when others attack you. Qin Lie had no choice but to promise Luo Chen. Thats fine! Luo Chen exclaimed coldly. B-but why do you insist on joining us? You have plenty of other options, Song Tingyu asked without thinking. Qin Lie was surprised and puzzled as well. Other than Black Voodoo Cult, which he had fallen out with, Luo Chen could have joined any other force through the virtue of his strength alone. Terminator Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect definitely wouldve welcomed a powerful ally like him. Why did he insist on joining Qin Lies group? I dont trust any of them, Luo Chen said impatiently. Does that mean you trust us? Du Xiangyang asked in amusement. Before entering the Graveyard of Gods, you were the one yelling about killing Qin Lie. Now youre saying you trust him? Ha! Did I hear you correctly? Cut the crap! Luo Chen snorted coldly Without another word, he surprisingly shut up and sat down. Chapter 492: Relationship Chapter 492: Relationship Luo Chens stubbornness and his cashing in on the favor Qin Lie owed him made it impossible for Qin Lie to refuse. In the end, he could only force himself to let Luo Chen join them. Luo Chen was a straightforward guy. After forcing his way into Qin Lies group, he sat down and ignored Du Xiangyangs barrage of questions. On the other side of the thunder lagoon, Chu Lis group had reached peak melancholy. They were well aware of how strong Luo Chen was, and they had been hoping that Luo Chen would seek them out, join them, and add to their strength, giving them a better chance at obtaining Pure Soul Springs. They never imagined that Luo Chen would actually choose to join Qin Lie. This dealt a considerable blow to their confidence. As time continued to pass, new meddlers appeared one after another. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sects groups almost arrived at the same time, once again showing themselves at the thunder lagoon. They were on the side of the thunder lagoon that Luo Chen had previously arrived at and departed from. They could see the both Chu Lis group and Qin Lies group. Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens faces were grim. They had been on full alert the moment they arrived, worried that Qin Lie would attack them. Du Xiangyang, you sent the message? You told us that there are Pure Soul Springs inside of the thunder lagoon? Feng Yiyou exclaimed, raising his voice. Du Xiangyang nodded with a gentle smile and answered, Thats correct. I am indeed the one who sent the message. Feng Yiyou stared at Qin Lie, his cold eyes filled with hate. You killed my men and forced us to leave the thunder lagoon. Why did you send a message practically inviting us back? A while ago, you left a Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation behind in the thunder lagoon. Although such a formation is useful for breaking the thunder barrier apart, I cant control it. Qin Lie was calm and composed, as if he werent the one who killed the men of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. My soul consciousness is capable of exploring the thunder lagoon, has sensed six Pure Soul Spring floating within it, and has also detected soul crystals covering the bottom of it. In spite of that, I do not dare to enter the lagoon before the thunder barrier has been broken. Feng Yiyou erupted in cold, sinister laughter. Youre afraid that the formation I left behind will explode without warning, arent you? The possibility was on my mind. Qin Lie smiled. Hmph! I guess you got lucky, you bastard. Otherwise, you definitely wouldve died if you tried charging through the thunder barrier! Feng Yiyou cursed. He thought that hed figured out why Qin Lies group had tempted them to come back. From the moment he arrived, Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had not spoken. His savage, bloodthirsty eyes were locked on to Qin Lie standing in the distance. In Yu Mens perspective, the threat that Qin Lie represented exceeded that of everyone else, making him the most dangerous person. I formed the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation inside the thunder barrier with my own hands. I am the only one who can trigger it, Feng Yiyou said in a calm voice, raising his head with pride. I also might be the only one capable of breaking through this thunder barrier! Did you invite us back here so you can beg us to do that? Feng Yiyou was trying to think of a way to use this situation to his advantage and get something from Qin Lie. Unfortunately, Qin Lie next words promptly poured a bucket of cold water over Feng Yiyous head. You werent the only ones we sent messages to. I also had Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families informed as well. As for Illusory Demon Sect they should arrive soon enough. Qin Lie shook his head and laughed softly. Before long, every martial practitioner of the nine great Silver rank forces participating in the Trial, including each forces children of heaven, will be gathered here at the thunder lagoon. With so many people in one place, I have a feeling that therell be a way to break through the thunder barrier.. We might not necessarily need your assistance. Feng Yiyous face darkened. Youve informed even Black Voodoo Cult? Dammit! Are you crazy!? Yu Men swore. Has he gone insane? He Wei screamed. Even Luo Chen, seated on the ground, looked at Qin Lie in astonishment. Everyone present knew exactly how powerful the combined force of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families was. Ye Yihaos strength and the support martial practitioners from the three great families gave their allied forces full reign to do whatever they wanted in the Graveyard of Gods. None of the other forces could oppose Black Voodoo Cult unless they worked together. Since Qin Lie had informed Black Voodoo Cult and currently awaited their arrival, they would become the biggest variable in the thunder lagoon. Neither Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, nor He Wei were confident that they would be able to seize the advantage against Black Voodoo Cult and three great families. Ye Yihao isnt Black Voodoo Cults strongest martial practitioner. A calm voice resounded quietly. Their ace in the hole is Huang Zhuli. The eyes of everyone present inadvertently turned in the direction that the voice came from. Approaching from the swamplands, Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian walked side by side. Grim expressions filled their faces. Huang Zhuli hid herself under my very nose. She killed numerous sisters of our Illusory Demon Sect. The Spring of Life She glanced at Qin Lie before sighing softly. She stole it. I tried to stop her, and during the fighting that ensued, I noticed the voodoo insect she was nurturing with her flesh and blood. I identified it as the Black Crystal Heavenly Scorpion, a voodoo insect that is in no way inferior to Ye Yihaos Eight-winged Scorpion Queen. Huang Zhulis strength could possibly be more terrifying than Ye Yihaos! The moment she said this, everyones faces changed color. Ye Yihao and the three great families were already extremely terrifying. Their combined force made every other force tread lightly. If the even stronger Huang Zhuli were to arrive, wouldnt Black Voodoo Cult dominate the entire Graveyard of Gods? If Black Voodoo Cult were to arrive, which force would be able to oppose and stop them? Everyones faces turned grim as they glared at Qin Lie hatefully. All of them despised him for recklessly sending out messages and provoking the big, bloody crocodile that was Black Voodoo Cult to head their way. The strength of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, the incredible power of Ye Yihao, and the unforeseen danger that was Huang Zhuli coalesced to form a gigantic mountain that weighed down on the hearts of everyone in the Graveyard of Gods. As a result, everyone felt as if they couldnt catch their breath. Qin Lie, if Illusory Demon Sect were to join us, wed be able to stand against Black Voodoo Cult in the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Song Tingyu said in a low voice. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen both looked at her in surprise. From their perspective, Qin Lie was obviously interested in Xue Moyan. That had to be the reason why he constantly helped Illusory Demon Sect regardless of the cost. He had even begged everyone to give up their portions of the Spring of Life back in the Forbidden Land of Wood. At the same time Song Tingyu was obviously Qin Lies girlfriend and an extremely intelligent, astute person. Could she really not see the relationship between Qin Lie and Xue Moyan? Why had she told Qin Lie to ally with Illusory Demon Sect of her own accord? Was she not afraid that Qin Lie and Xue Moyan would have a certain relationship to each other? The more they thought about it, the more confused Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen became. However, they also understood that Song Tingyus suggestion was completely rational. They were familiar with Xue Moyans strength, and if they could pull Xue Moyan to their side, they truly wouldnt have to fear any other force! Even if they were to go up against Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, they definitely wouldnt be at a disadvantage! Qin Lie Xie Jingxuan exclaimed in a low tone. She also agreed that Xue Moyan should join them. Everyone subconsciously looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled calmly and said, Shell join us. Everyone was momentarily startled. In the next moment, they came to a realization and nodded at nearly the same time. Did Xue Moyan have a better option? Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were present. These three forces did not have even a shred of a relationship with Xue Moyan. On the contrary, He Wei and Ren Peng were extremely against Qin Lie giving the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan. They were so against it that Chu Lis group even parted ways with Qin Lies group later on. How could Xue Moyan possibly choose Terminator Sect? On the other hand, from beginning to end, Qin Lie had unconditionally helped Xue Moyan. He had stood by her side the entire time, completely oblivious to gains or losses. The decision they would make was obvious at first glance. As expected, Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian walked straight toward Qin Lie without a trace of hesitation, crossing the distance under everyones gazes. Xue Moyan stared at Qin Lie as they closed the distance, her eyes clear and bright. With an apologetic look on her face, she softly said, Ive taken your good will for granted. I trusted Huang Zhuli too much and lost every bit of the Spring of Life. As long as youre fine, it doesnt matter. Qin Lie smiled. Qin Lies words moved Xue Moyan. She bit at her lips, then walked to his side with Pan Qianqian and sat down. C-can we Pan Qianqian timidly asked, Can we join you? Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian were the only two surviving martial practitioners of Illusory Demon Sect. Just like Luo Chen, their losses were the worst out of the nine great Silver rank forces. They lacked manpower and needed to find a firm ally if they were to have any chance at acquiring a Pure Soul Spring from inside of the thunder lagoon. This side of the thunder lagoon had Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Xie Jingxuan, who had exhibited great power in the Forbidden Land of Wood. In addition to that, there was Song Tingyu at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm and the even more outstanding and capable Qin Lie. This was clearly an impressive force. However, Pure Soul Springs were extremely precious and completely surpassed the Spring of Life in terms of rarity. An individual Pure Soul Springs worth was literally immeasurable. Taking in another ally meant that they would have to give up another portion of the profits. Would Qin Lie be willing to do so? When Pan Qianqian asked this question, Xue Moyans beautiful eyes were blinking with uncertainty. She was worried, anxious, and she didnt dare say that Qin Lie would nod and agree. Pure Soul Springs were incomparably precious after all. They were unparalleled treasures that every top elite of the Land of Chaos had on their minds. Every individual that controlled the nine great Silver forces hungered for Pure Soul Springs. Who would possibly be willing to give away such a treasure? Qin Lie frowned and kept silent. Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and the others wore looks of surprise. They didnt understand why Qin Lie had fallen silent. The sight of this brought confusion to their eyes. Im sorry, m-maybe were being too rude Xue Moyan pursed her lips and suddenly stood up. Dazed, she tried to leave. Pan Qianqian also stood up timidly, biting at her lips. She resembled a panicked little bunny. Youve misunderstood. Qin Lie raised his head and pondered for a moment, then said, My silence doesnt mean Im rejecting you. I was just thinking that its about time to discuss the relationship between us. Xue Moyans mind went blank. At that moment, Qin Lie suddenly channeled the Blood Spirit Art. Intense blood energy gushed out of his body, and his eyes became a frightening scarlet. The Blood Spirit Art! Xue Moyan covered her mouth, attempting to stifle her cry. Her eyes shone with astonishing, divine light, shock flooding her face. Her shoulders trembled softly as she exclaimed,, This is the purest form of the Blood Spirit Art! Y-youre the person I sensed before, arent you? Chapter 493: So What? Chapter 493: So What? Yes, that was me. Qin Lie openly admitted it. Black Voodoo Cults Huang Zhuli had disguised herself as Xue Moyan with Illusory Demon Sects illusory arts and discovered that he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. This meant that, in all likelihood, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were already aware of that very same fact. Qin Lie couldnt hide it even if he wanted to. Since that was the case, there was no point in hiding it any longer. When Huang Zhuli arrived, she would definitely reveal the fact that he and Xue Moyan cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. She would use it to create an opportunity to attack them. There was no harm in revealing this beforehand. H-how do you know the Blood Spirit Art? Xue Moyan asked, pleasantly surprised. Xue Moyan was the daughter of Xue Li and Mo Lingye and the successor of Blood Fiend Sects pure bloodline. She had always been cultivating the Blood Spirit Art in secret. She felt close to anyone who cultivated the standard Blood Spirit Art, subconsciously thinking of them as one of her own. Your father taught me! Qin Lie exclaimed. As soon as he said this, the light of Xue Moyans eyes suddenly froze. It was almost like she had been struck by lightning. The revelation had her frozen for twelve full seconds. Then, she burst to life, excitedly grabbing Qin Lie by the shoulders. My father taught you? H-hes still alive? Barring any unforeseen circumstances, he should have arrived at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and found your mother. Qin Lie sighed softly, then explained, Senior Xue Li isnt in good condition. Jiang Zhuzhe sealed him into the spirit pattern pillars of Celestial Artifact Sect where he was imprisoned for more than a thousand years. After being freed, he was ambushed by Jiang Zhuzhe once more, resulting in his body and soul being refined. He managed to survive with half his soul, but Tears welled in Xue Moyans eyes. Her soul was withering, and her mothers life force was nearing its end. She didnt think that her fathers condition would be just as miserable. This realization flooded her heart with sadness. Pan Qianqian spoke to her in a soft voice, attempting to comfort her. Sister Xue, your father is still alive. As long as that doesnt change, theres still hope. You cultivate the Blood Spirit Art? Du Xiangyang asked in surprise. Luo Chen was frowning slightly. So what? Qin Lie asked with a composed expression. Do you have a problem with that because the people who cultivate the Blood Spirit Art in the Land of Chaos are treated as public enemies and attacked en masse? It isnt actually that serious. Du Xiangyang shrugged. The only ones who relentlessly hunt Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners, refusing to let up, are people of the three great families. Black Voodoo Cult controls them from behind the scenes, rewarding their zealous behavior. We of Heavenly Sword Mountain, as well as people from Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Illusory Demon Sect arent really prejudiced against martial practitioners who cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. Those who consume human blood to cultivate are a different story, of course. The Land of Chaos entered a state of emergency back then because too many people cultivated by sucking the blood of others, Luo Chen interrupted in an icy voice. Black Voodoo Cult called upon the other forces to surround and eliminate Blood Fiend Sect. After everything was said and done, they worked with the three great families and continued to hunt Blood Fiend Sect down. The other forces did not pursue the matter any further. You dont need to worry too much. In spite of Luo Chens input, Du Xiangyang still looked relaxed. Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain dont actually harbor much animosity toward Blood Fiend Sect. They only cooperated with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families to save face and eliminate those who went too far and sucked human blood to cultivate. If Blood Fiend Sect can properly purge such individuals, maybe theyll one day be able to clear their name and no longer be forced to hide. They might be able to stand out in the open and face everyone proudly like they did a thousand years ago. Xue Moyans eyes suddenly lit up. Du Xiangyang happened to describe what every Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent dreamed of, as well as Xue Moyans goal in lifeclearing Blood Fiend Sects name! As long as we reach the Land of Buried Gods, find the remains of the Blood Progenitor, and bring them out of the Graveyard of Gods for Senior Xue Li to possess, Senior Xue Li will become even stronger than before! Qin Lie grinned coldly. Whether the change occurs to his realm or his strength, he will definitely be way more powerful than he is now! Once that happens, reviving Blood Fiend Sect in the Land of Chaos will no longer be a dream! Emotions threatened to overwhelm Xue Moyan as she quietly clenched her fists, softly exclaiming, The Blood Progenitors remains are in the Graveyard of Gods too?! Qin Lie nodded. One of my main reasons for coming to the Graveyard of Gods is to find the Blood Progenitors remains for Senior Xue Li. I-I truly dont know how to thank you. It suddenly occurred to Xue Moyan that Qin Lie was incredibly pleasing to the eye. Senior Xue Li helped me quite a bit. He taught me the Blood Spirit Art I cultivate. Helping him is simply my responsibility, Qin Lie said hastily. I still have to thank you no matter what, Xue Moyan declared. I see. The two have a relationship that goes way back. Du Xiangyang smiled. Hah! And here I was, thinking that Qin Lie entertained certain thoughts and lusted after Miss Xues beauty. I also thought he fancied Sister Xue Pan Qianqian added. Qin Lie coughed in embarrassment. Du Xiangyang and Pan Qianqians words caught Xue Moyan off guard, making her blush. She wasnt sure what to say. It was at this moment when Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, the final group of people, arrived. Huang Zhuli walked in front of Ye Yihao, leading the way. Upon her abrupt arrival, she let out a soft stream of laughter. Long time no see, Sister Xue. Ye Yihao and the other Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners were behind her. Even further back were the elites of the three great families. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families seemed to have reconsolidated their forces. With more than twenty people, they were larger than any other force. They had arrived in a grandiose manner, arrogance plastered across every single one of their faces. When they looked at the thunder lagoon, they were completely confident that they would be victorious. The instant that Xue Moyan saw Huang Zhuli, her face became incomparably icy. She gritted her pearly-white teeth and coldly exclaimed, Your demise wont be pleasant! In the Graveyard of Gods, well be the ones having the last laugh. No one can change that. Huang Zhuli wore a grim, frosty expression as she calmly walked to the side of the thunder barrier nearer to Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. The moment the people of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain saw Black Voodoo Cult arrive, they looked as though they were facing a terrifying enemy. Similarly, the people of Chu Lis group were frowning, their expressions grim. Black Voodoo Cult was like a thick black cloud floating above their heads. They forced everyone to secretly be wary of them. Qin Lie and Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan are evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect. Both of them cultivate the Blood Spirit Art! After a momentary pause, Huang Zhuli maneuvered as expected and immediately revealed their ties to Blood Fiend Sect. Using that detail as a foothold, she pointed their spearhead directly at Qin Lie. Theyre evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect? Feng Yiyou exclaimed in surprise. Both of them cultivate the Blood Spirit Art? Yu Men frowned. N-no wonder Qin Lie asked us to give Xue Moyan the Spring of Life. They were working together in the first place! Ren Peng yelled. Chu Li was just as surprised as everyone else. For a time, Huang Zhulis words focused everyones gazes onto Qin Lie and Xue Moyan. What evidence do you have? Xue Moyan asked calmly. Evidence? Huang Zhuli smiled softly. Sister Xue, Ive been by your side for a long time. Do you really think I wouldnt notice the few times you secretly cultivated the Blood Spirit Art? After a pause, she turned to Qin Lie and sweetly said, Youre even worse! I only took on Xue Moyans appearance once, and you obediently told me everything. You two are evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect. In the Graveyard of Gods, both of you are hidden dangers that should be exterminated as soon as possible! Everyone from Blood Fiend Sect should be exterminated as soon as possible! Xiahou Yuan yelled. Su Yan, Lin Dongxing, and the people of the three great families were full of murderous intent. It was as if Qin Lie and Xue Moyan were their mortal enemies. All of them were well aware of how the three great families used to be vassal forces of Blood Fiend Sect. They knew that the three great families had only grown to its current state because they had stomped all over Blood Fiend Sects remains and sucked them dry of their blood, completely dominating the Heavenly Calamity Continent. If Blood Fiend Sect were to rise again, everything the three great families currently had would be seized from them. Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt forgive the three great families for betraying them. Both sides would be at odds until one of them was dead! All of a sudden, Qin Lie stood up. Theres no need to hide it. Yeah, I cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. So what? Xue Moyan felt her blood run cold as she looked at Qin Lie in shock and confusion. His abrupt action worried her. She had spent so many years carefully concealing her identity, worried about being exposed and bringing a calamity down upon herself, her mother, and her uncles at Illusory Demon Sect. In reality, her life was incredibly exhausting. She had to hide and find a quiet place just to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. Xue Moyan was Mo Lingyes daughter, and her grandfather was the previous sect master of the famed Blood Fiend Sect of a thousand years ago. Her father was Xue Li, the newly-appointed sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, and the blood of the orthodox side of Blood Fiend Sect flowed inside of her body. However, she had no choice but to live behind a mask. She did not dare to openly cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, nor did she dare to reveal her identity as a member of Blood Fiend Sect. This had always upset her. She had silently been enduring this life, hoping to bring Blood Fiend Sect back to its former glory in the eyes of the world and finally be able to openly talk about her identity. At this moment, she didnt dare to do so. but Qin Lie did! Chapter 494: Arrogance! Chapter 494: Arrogance! Qin Lie got to his feet and looked at Huang Zhuli standing in the distance. After a moment of thought, he actually chose to stroll in her direction. I cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. What are you going to do about that? The thick stench of blood emanated from every pore in Qin Lies body as he spoke. The stench soon took a more solid shape as it transformed into a thin veil of blood mist and enveloped Qin Lie. At the same time, Qin Lies eyes became as red as blood, the very image of murder. Huang Zhuli was suddenly at a loss for words. The martial practitioners of the Black Voodoo Cult and three great families were also dumbfounded. Not only did Qin Lie not deny the accusation, he even decided to prove it on his own. This turn of events was completely beyond their expectations. What exceeded their expectations even more was the fact that Qin Lie actually dared to proudly walk toward them by himself. An evil remnant of Blood Fiend Sect He actually cultivates the Blood Spirit Art! He dares to admit it? The martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were overcome with surprise as they watched him with odd expressions. Blood Fiend Sect? Theyre both from Blood Fiend Sect? He Weis expression became ice-cold as she disdainfully said, No wonder the two of them fooled around with each other. Theyre evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect! Arent the people of Blood Fiend Sect public enemies in the Land of Chaos? Ren Peng laughed cruelly. We have a show to watch, Hu Ping said with a grin, eyebrows raised. The three great families have never stopped hunting down evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect. They practically stomped all over Blood Fiend Sects corpse in order to stand tall in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Heh! How would they possibly let a member of Blood Fiend Sect roam free? He Wei, Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang took joy in Qin Lies misfortune. As matters were, they no longer treated Qin Lie as a close ally. In fact, they couldnt wait for Qin Lie and Black Voodoo Cult to fight each other to a bloody end and completely kill each other off. Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men and Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou fell silent. It seemed like both of them were going to sit back and watch the farce happening before them play out. Qin Lie! Xue Moyan walked forward without any warning. Upon seeing that Qin Lie was about to enter Black Voodoo Cults domain by himself, even Luo Chens face changed in color, and he subconsciously got to his feet. He believed that fighting would erupt at any moment and that he was obligated to take part in it since he had joined their group. Stay here, Xue Moyan. Dont move. Sit back down, Luo Chen! Surprisingly, Song Tingyu and Du Xiangyang spoke up to dissuade Xue Moyan and Luo Chen. They warned them not to follow Qin Lie, instead telling them to stay where they were. Xue Moyan and Luo Chen looked at Du Xiangyang in confusion. Qin Lie is just one person. If he goes against Black Voodoo Cult alone, hell be harmed immediately! Xue Moyan said urgently. How can you people relax right now? Pan Qianqian exclaimed in a soft voice, steadily growing anxious. Isnt Qin Lie your friend? Are you going to just watch him throw his life away? Then she shot Song Tingyu a look of self-righteous anger. Especially you! How can you be like this!? Song Tingyu pursed her lips into a smile and shook her head, refusing to give them an explanation. Qin Lie will be fine! Du Xiangyang lowered his voice, a stern expression on his face. No one can hurt Qin Lie in the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Just relax! Xue Moyan and Luo Chen were both incredibly startled when Du Xiangyang said this. Neither of them could understand what he meant, their eyes full of confusion. Individuals that are evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect are the public enemies of every force in the Land of Chaos! The fact that you two dare to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art means that you deserve to suffer everyones attacks. This is undisputed truth whether you are in the Land of Chaos or the Graveyard of Gods! Su Yan shrieked. Lets kill the remnant evils of Blood Fiend Sect first! Lin Dongxing expressed his thoughts in a simple fashion. Kill them all! Xiaohou Yuan exploded into a yell. Do you see this? Huang Zhulis beautiful face held a sinister shade, and her deep eyes hid unfathomable ripples of evil. Blood Fiend Sect is, without a doubt, a public enemy. Since you are remnant evils of Blood Fiend Sect, you probably understand what kind of treatment youll face, right? You two no longer have a place in the Graveyard of Gods or the Land of Chaos! Is that so? Qin Lie continued to approach them. Not a single trace of anger could be seen on his face, and his eyes held an unnatural calm that gave people an eerie feeling. His aloof demeanor made even the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families feel anxious on the inside. Blood Fiend Sect was the most ancient force in the Land of Chaos, just like Black Voodoo Cult. They fought each other for thousands of years, both in the open and behind the scenes, Qin Lie said indifferently. I naturally learned about the relationship and grudges between both sides. I know that Black Voodoo Cult spent a lot of effort in order to take down Blood Fiend Sect. A thousand years ago, when Blood Fiend Sects Jiang Zhuzhe began consuming human blood to fast track his cultivation, it gave you the perfect excuse and opportunity to eliminate Blood Fiend Sect. Of course, you of Black Voodoo Cult would never let go of a chance that only came once in a blue moon. The three great families, on the other hand, have always harbored rebellious intentions under Blood Fiend Sects rule. Qin Lie looked at Su Yan and the others. However, since Blood Fiend Sect was strong, they didnt dare to act recklessly. Black Voodoo Cults discovery gave the three great families hope, and both sides immediately got along well. Black Voodoo Cult summoned all the forces of the Land of Chaos together to invade the Heavenly Calamity Continent and denounce Blood Fiend Sect. At the same time, the three great families cooperated with them from the inside and served as a guide. In the end, both sides got what they wanted, causing Blood Fiend Sects downfall. You knew that, out of all Blood Fiend Sects martial practitioners, only those under Jiang Zhuzhe cultivated the evil Blood Spirit Art. Yet you pretended not to and instead treated all Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners as if they were evil blood-suckers. Do you really think that no one knew what you were thinking? After slowly revealing secrets from a thousand years ago, Qin Lie smiled and candidly said, Unfortunately, you failed to eliminate every Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner. Not only is Jiang Zhuzhe still alive He paused at that moment and abruptly looked at Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou. A strange expression covered Feng Yiyous face. The core members of Blood Fiend Sect are in hiding, alive and well. Even Blood Fiend Sects Sect Master Xue Li continues to exist in this world! Qin Lie stopped walking. He currently stood in front of Huang Zhuli and was only a dozen or so meters away from the rest of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. Blood Fiend Sect was never truly destroyed! I can guarantee you that Blood Fiend Sect will soon awaken in the Land of Chaos once more! Qin Lie pointed at Su Yans group and smiled coldly. Blood Fiend Sect will step on the corpses of the three great families and rise again! Kill him! Kill him now! Xiahou Yuan roared angrily. Senior Sister! Ye Yihaos narrowed eyes were gleaming with an icy light. He had truly been angered. Qin Lie was being excessively arrogant! He had walked in front of Black Voodoo Cults people and even insulted them, finger pointed at their faces. He had taunted them, threatening to eliminate the three great families. Never had they seen such an arrogant person before. How could they possibly endure such a farce? What do you say? Do you want to join us in eliminating remnant evils of Blood Fiend Sect? Huang Zhuli turned her head and swept her gaze across the martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Terminator Sect. She also looked at Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang kept themselves busy by talking to Song Tingyu and Xue Moyan. They didnt even spare so much as a glance for Huang Zhuli. They clearly didnt give a damn about her. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men looked at each other, silent. They also chose to ignore Huang Zhuli. Both of them couldnt believe how much of a joke this was. Just a few days ago, Qin Lie had charged into the middle of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains martial practitioners. He had drawn thunder and lightning from the sky, raining them down on them and chasing them as they fled. That pitiful, terrifying memory was still fresh in their heads like it had happened yesterday, so why on earth would they take part in a battle against Qin Lie? Furthermore, Qin Lie already stood right in front of Huang Zhuli. He was probably planning to attract thunder and lightning to fall from the sky, heavily damaging Black Voodoo Cult just like he had damaged their forces. Yu Men and Feng Yiyou couldnt wait for Black Voodoo Cult to suffer the same pain and suffering that they had, so there was no way they would interfere at such a crucial moment. As a result, both Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had fallen silent. The remnant evils of Blood Fiend Sect do deserve to be eliminated. Surprisingly, He Wei was the first to speak up, actually agreeing with Huang Zhuli. Huang Zhulis eyes lit up. Every martial practitioner of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had looks of astonishment on their faces. Terminator Sect actually agreed with them! Back in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Terminator Sect had obviously been close to Qin Lie, having formed the most solid of alliances in the Graveyard of Gods. No one couldve imagined that Terminator Sect would actually end up hating Qin Lie in just half a months time in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Life was truly fickle. Shut up! For the very first time, Chu Li loudly scolded He Wei in front of everyone. Dont you have a damn brain? If you plan on making all the decisions, get out of my team! Youre telling me to leave? He Wei couldnt help but scream in response. Ask Ren Peng, Hu Ping. and Wei Liang who they trust moreyou or me? Whose orders will you three follow?! Chu Li shouted irritably. Everyone froze. No one could have foreseen that Terminator Sect would experience internal strife at such a pivotal moment. Even Chu Li, who had been treating He Wei favorably all this time, had suddenly exploded and lost control for some reason. Every martial practitioner of every force subconsciously looked at the members of Terminator Sect, specifically Chu Li and He Wei. All of them were shocked. Since Qin Lie had moved in front of Huang Zhuli, he could also see the conflict between He Wei and Chu Li. We follow your orders, senior brother. Theres no doubt about that!. However regarding Qin Lie we believe that Sister Hes words make sense, Ren Peng had to force himself to get the words out. What about you two? Chu Li sucked in a deep breath, his expression gloomy like swampy water. We are of the same opinion. Hu Ping and Wei Liang said in unison, their heads bowed. Now do you see, Chu!? He Wei smiled coldly. Blood Fiend Sect was always a public enemy in the first place! Or am I wrong for some reason? This is all your fault! He never thought of you as a brother. If he did, why would he force you to compete with him for the Pure Soul Springs? Why would he summon everyone here to prevent us from even getting any leftovers? He Wei was upset because Qin Lie had turned them away, then summoned Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect without asking for their opinion. If Qin Lie had just broke through the thunder barrier and entered the thunder lagoon, they could have at least shared the Pure Soul Springs equally. Qin Lies actions had shattered all of their sweet dreams. His actions prevented He Wei from seeing even the tiniest bit of hope and led to hatred blossoming in her heart. Good! Very good! How very good you are! Chu Li laughed in grief, and nodding continuously. Youre all so awesome, arent you? Fine then. Do what you want. From now on, in the Graveyard of Godsand even when weve returned to the Land of Chaoswe walk separate paths! With this declaration, Chu Li turned and walked away under everyones gazes. He had actually given up on the struggle for the Pure Soul Springs. Chapter 495: He Wei’s Regre Chapter 495: He Weis Regret Chu Li turned and left. This turn of events stunned everyone. He Wei hadnt expected Chu Li, the person she had always relied on and who catered to her every whim, to burst out in fury at this moment. He had even been resolute in his departure, drawing a clear line between them. He Wei felt a bit of anxiety in her heart. She was well aware of Chu Lis abilities. She knew that, even without Terminator Profound Bombs in his hands, Chu Lis personal combat power still ranked amongst that of the top geniuses. The moment they lost Chu Li, they would no longer have any hope of fighting for the Pure Soul Springs. Chu Lis departure was the same thing as them giving up on the Pure Soul Springs. This was something that He Wei desperately did not want to happen. Chu Li! He Wei shouted anxiously. Senior Brother! Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang were also anxious. Ye Yihao, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men, on the other hand, were momentarily stunned. Then, immediately afterward, they looked as though a heavy weight had been lifted from their shoulders. To them, Chu Li was definitely a strong, sturdy opponent. If he were to leave, there would be one less powerful enemy. This was a situation that they were happy to see. Big Brother Chu! Qin Lie suddenly shouted. You should be aware that you werent the reason I refused to let your group join us! Since you and He Wei have now gone separate ways, I officially invite you to join us in fighting for the Pure Soul Springs! I, Qin Lie, swear that, as long as theres a harvest to be reaped from the thunder lagoon, we definitely wont forget about Big Brother Chus portion! Chu Lis figure stopped retreating into the distance, pausing where it was. The people watching him felt that something was strange. Every single one of them grew anxious. Even the expressions of the people from Black Voodoo Cult suddenly turned grim. They clearly found the current situation somewhat troublesome. Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens sunken expressions continued to grow more and more depressed. Xue Moyan and Luo Chen were already on Qin Lies side. If Chu Li joined him as well, their force would be enough to contend with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families! It would result in the formation of an almighty power with a terrifying ability to dominate! No one was willing to see such a situation take shape. No one was hoping for Chu Li to actually stay and join Qin Lies group. Chu Li turned around, not even batting an eye at He Wei. He surveyed everyone else, and when he looked at Qin Lie, he sighed helplessly. Brother Lie, I have received your good will, he said, shaking his head. From the very beginning, I knew that you have never owed us anything. You also never took advantage of us. I I simply do not wish to think too much. If I stay here, Ill be at odds with them in the fight for the Pure Soul Springs. So, lets just forget it. My departure would be best. The people he spoke of as them were naturally He Wei and the three other Terminator Sect martial practitioners. The moment he moved to Qin Lies side, he would be opposing He Wei. Even if Chu Li were in a state of crazed fury, he remained unwilling to truly consider He Wei, Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang enemies. He couldnt do it, and it was that his inability to do so would influence the choices of Qin Lies group if he joined them. Thats why he decided to just give up. Is that so? Qin Lie stroked his chin. After humming for a few seconds, he said, If youre not here, they have to either give up and leave immediately or face certain death! If you join us, however, our group will at least refrain from being too ruthless Chu Lis expression changed upon hearing this. And he began to hesitate again. Of He Wei and her group of four, Hu Ping was injured and probably didnt have enough strength remaining to fight. Only Ren Peng, Wei Liang, and He Wei remained. Compared to the crowd of people here in the thunder lagoon, their combined power simply wasnt worth mentioning. Without Chu Li, He Weis group of four did not have even the slightest chance of victory against any force in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. A key thing to keep in mind was that Chu Li had an intimate understanding of He Weis personality. He was certain that He Wei wouldnt give up so easily. He Wei would definitely stay behind to try and snatch the Pure Soul Springs! Indecision surfaced on Chu Lis face as he plunged deep into thought. Having to choose between staying or going seemed to be a painful struggle for him. It was at that instant that Qin Lie continued to provoke Black Voodoo Cult. Although his feet had come to a stop earlier, they once again stepped forward. Qin Lie approached Huang Zhuli one step at a time. The distance between the two quickly shortened, and it looked as if he were about to charge right into Huang Zhulis face! Every martial practitioner of Black Voodoo Cult surged with killing intent! This sudden development successfully drew the attention of Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and their combined force as all of their people turned to look at Qin Lie one after another. He said he wanted to step on the corpses of the three great families and allow Blood Fiend Sect to rise once more. His arrogance is too astounding. Huang Zhuli took two steps back and then asked, All of you know what to do, right? Huang Zhuli couldnt stand Qin Lies arrogant, tyrannical demeanor. So she commanded Su Yan and the rest of the three great families to attack. Do it! Su Yan shouted coldly. Six people instantly charged out from amongst the martial practitioners of the three great families. Six cold, sharp swords that glowed with frosty light stabbed toward Qin Lies chest. Great timing! Qin Lie exclaimed, letting out a bizarre laugh. Crack, crack! Streaks of lightning the width of a thumb discharged from every orifice in his body. It looked as though hundreds of electrical ropes wreathed him. A violent cacophony of thunderous noise exploded outward from Qin Lies mind, True Soul, consciousness, and organs. Boom! In the depths of the clouds, the ferocious thunder and lightning that was connected to the thunder lagoon once again soared through the sky like enormous dragons. Several hundred lightning bolts as thick as trees descended one after another. Booming thunder accompanied each and every one. This scene embodied the god of thunders wrath! Booooom! Booooom! The entire area surrounding Qin Lie was flooded with an onslaught of flashing, crackling lightning. It was as if Terminator Profound Bombs were endlessly exploding one after another in the vicinity of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Even the interior of the thunder lagoon was swept up in a hurricane of lightning. Like a giant python that had emerged from an abyss, lightning bolts hurtled toward the people of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Papapa! Papapa! Dozens of lightning bolts shot toward the six martial practitioners, the ones who had taken the initiative to charge at Qin Lie, intent on slashing him to death. The bolts descended upon them like waterfalls of potent energy, striking them squarely in their heads. Those six martial practitioners were submerged in lightning. Their sharp, inhuman screams resounded from within its terrifying, electrical glow, making everyones hair stand on end. The people of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families could only watch as electricity enveloped their six doomed comrades. They had no way to save them. They couldnt save them because, at the very same moment, the lightning and thunder energy shot out from deep within the clouds and from the thunder lagoon. This explosive energy flooded forth, quickly approaching the crowd. The location of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families suddenly became the forbidden area of a thunder goda violent meat grinder. Sister Xue! Sister Xue! Pan Qianqian perked up in an instant, inadvertently dancing with joy. Q-Qin Lie is actually so powerful! Incredible, simply incredible! He actually attacked Black Voodoo Cult and the great families all by himself! Her entire body trembled with excitement. Pan Qianqian had fallen into despair multiple times. When her sisters were killed one by one when she saw Huang Zhuli hurl a deadly blow at Xue Moyan after acquiring the Spring of Life when she found out about Huang Zhulis strength and understood the reality of their situation She had lost hope many times. She eventually started thinking that, even after using up all their strength, she and Xue Moyan would have no way of avenging their sisters in the Graveyard of Gods. Pan Qianqian had even become pessimistic enough to think that she and Xue Moyan would die at Huang Zhulis hand as well. She thought that Qin Lie mightve been able to help them, but she couldnt have imagined that Qin Lie could control the rain and the clouds with a flip of his hand. She never wouldve foreseen Qin Lie being able to turn this extremely disadvantageous situation around. She never wouldve dreamed that Qin Lie would dare to single-handedly charge at Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. She also never wouldve envisioned Qin Lie not being immediately slaughtered instead, he resembled the son of a thunder god. He walked confidently, commanding lightning bolts that filled the sky to descend and slaughter Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families! Pan Qianqian could hear the shrieks and howls of the people being slaughtered. She could hear the curses that these people hurled in the face of panic and loss. She could see the numerous charred corpses of people who had died miserable deaths. It took her a single glance to understand what all of this meant. Qin Lie was in control of the situation! Pan Qianqians eyes involuntarily grew misty all of a sudden as she muttered to herself in a low voice. Little Wan Little Die Your deaths wont have been in vain Qin Lies figure shone clearly in Xue Moyans eyes. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and surprise appeared on her small face. A surreal feeling, as if shed fallen into a dream, sprouted inside of her. At this very moment in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lie had charged into the lions den. He clearly didnt possess a high realm, but he twisted and contorted the energy of lightning and thunder,, carrying out a slaughter in every direction like a lightning controller. These events were simply too incredible! Luo Chen was similarly dumbstruck as well. It was only at this moment that he finally understood why Qin Lie had wanted to keep Luo Chen from joining them. Qin Lie didnt require any assistance at all! He, alone, was the strongest power within this Forbidden Land of Thunder! He Wei was just as stunned as Luo Chen. She, Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang wore deathly gray expressions at this moment. They finally saw the reality of the situation and understood just how ridiculous they were. The four of them were actually arrogant enough to harbor thoughts of snatching the Pure Soul Springs from Qin Lie? They were basically courting death! In the same vein, they finally understood why Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, both of which clearly bore intense hatred for Qin Lie, remained silent after Huang Zhulis constant persuasion. They had been silent because they were afraid! Everything that had occurred amazed Chu Li. Chu Li knew that, in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lie would be capable of displaying just how profound his thunder spirit art was as much as he wanted. However, he never expected Qin Lie to have actually reached such a level. Qin Lie was capable of going against Black Voodoo Cult and three great families with just his strength alone! He Wei just give up on this fight for the Pure Soul Springs, Chu Li said, sighing softly. Go. Leave right now. You four dont even have the strength to influence this battle in any way. Senior Brother, w-with you by our side, wed still have the power to fight! Ren Peng pleaded bitterly. I already told you earlier. It doesnt matter if were in the Graveyard of Gods or even the Land of Chaos. From now on, we walk separate paths! Chu Li said, emphasizing every single word. In saying this, he had blotted out their final ray of hope. go. Lets go. He Weis face was pale. She had been completely struck down. She hadnt been struck down by Chu Li, but by Qin Lies unparalleled might! She was acutely aware of the fact that her actions and words up to this point had completely offended Qin Lie already. She hadnt been afraid at first. She thought that, with the forces of Black Voodoo Cult, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect present, Qin Lie would still end up restrained in the end no matter how strong he was. However, she now realized that she had been wrong. Furthermore, she had been outrageously wrong! Within the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lie was the true master. Not a single force here had any way to oppose Qin Lie! So how would He Weis group of four possibly do so? Apparently Qin Lie could pinch them to death whenever he wanted! Even if Chu Li were to join them, nothing would change because Luo Chen and Xue Moyan were still by Qin Lies side Drained of their willpower, He Wei, Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang hung their heads in dejection. Disheartened, they stiffly retreated, resembling walking corpses. Only at this moment did they finally begin to regret their actions. They should not have become Qin Lies enemies. They should not have sabotaged their relationship with him to this degree. They regretted it now, but it was far too late for that. Chapter 496: Soul Break! Chapter 496: Soul Break! Qin Lie directed lightning down from the heavens as he charged into the center of Black Voodoo Cults martial practitioners.. While he attacked, slaughtering them to his hearts content, He Wei silently led her pale-faced group away. They finally realized that trying to snatch the Pure Soul Springs with just their strength alone would be the same as courting death. Especially since Chu Li had abandoned them. Once He Wei and the other three Terminator Sect martial practitioners had left, the various forces around the thunder lagoon immediately set their sights on Qin Lie. Qin Lie was essentially a brutal electrical field! Wherever he went, the ground would be assaulted with a barrage of thunder and lightning. The lightning hidden deep within the clouds descended without end, adding to the surging electrical currents of the thunder lagoon and the explosive, thunderous rumbling resounding through the sky. Lightning as intense as that of a heavenly tribulation swamped the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Shrill screams filled the area. Ear-splitting roars echoed one after another, occasionally accompanied by feeble curses. The formation of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had virtually collapsed. The people of Celestial Artifact Sect and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain currently wore incredibly grim expressions. This person can utilize the lightning that fills the sky of the Forbidden Land of Thunder, attacking in every direction with thunder and lightning energy. Feng Yiyou had a headache just thinking about it. He has occupied an unsurmountable position in this place from the very beginning. If we want to snatch the Pure Soul Springs from him, Im afraid that If we cant find a way to restrain him, none of us will be able to acquire a Pure Soul Spring. Yu Mens eyes shone with a savage light. Everyone could see just how much of an advantage Qin Lie had in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Here, Qin Lie was like a colossal beast tyrannically occupying this piece of land. Anyone who wanted to seize a Pure Soul Spring would inevitably have to face the otherworldly chasm known as Qin Lie. How could they cross it? Every Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner had deeply furrowed brows. They couldnt feel the slightest bit of happiness even though they were watching Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families suffer bombardment after bombardment of lightning. Only by suppressing Qin Lies ferocity, preventing him from acting so brazenly, did they think that everyone would be able to truly focus on the Pure Soul Springs. Qin Lie had suddenly become a scourge in the hearts of these people, one that they wanted nothing more than to remove as soon as possible. Awoooo! A furious, earthshaking howl suddenly exploded from the depths of the thunder lagoon. As if attracted by some new, unknown force, the lightning that crashed down from the heavens and the electrical dragons that soared from inside of the thunder barrier began to rush toward the thunder lagoon.. Qin Lie had been deprived of his control over the thunder and lightning! The thunder spirit hiding within the thunder lagoon angrily asserted its authority, as if it had finally realized that another entity was challenging its rule. As if to say that it was the true master of the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Deafening, high pitched shrieks echoed from deep within the thunder lagoon as the thunder spirit howled continuously. It seemed as though the Forbidden Land of Thunder were shaking. Thunder and lightning energy had gathered by Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. After the thunder spirits furious howls, however, they flooded back into the thunder lagoon like rivers flowing to the ocean. It was then that Qin Lie discovered he had lost his command over the thunder and lightning! He also realized that the thunder spirit, as the eye of the formation in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, was the true master of this land. Qin Lie had clearly enraged the thunder spirit with his astonishing display of ability.. His actions using Heavenly Thunder Eradication made this highly intelligent creature notice him and interfere with the surges of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning has disappeared! The thunder spirit is directing all of it back into the lagoon! Qin Lie will have a tough time displaying his strength after this! The moment the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain witnessed all of the thunder and lightning flow back into the thunder lagoon, all of them went mad with joy. All of these people felt extremely relieved, as if a gargantuan boulder that had been pressing on their heads were suddenly removed. Without thunder or lightning to control, youre nothing more than a normal Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner, Qin Lie! Ye Yihao smiled coldly, a sinister, icy light flashing in his eyes. Everyone nearby is currently able to slaughter you! Lets see how youll survive now! Kill him! Su Yans fury surged skyhigh. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were on the verge of going crazy. Right at that moment, Qin Lie unleashed a piercing howl, and a wave of blood energy as thick as actual blood poured from his body. On the other side of the thunder lagoon, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, Pan Qianqian, Xie Jingxuan, and Luo Chen leaped into action and charged toward Qin Lies position. Chu Li no longer hesitated and flew over as well, fiercely roaring, Even if thunder and lightning arent present, the Forbidden Land of Thunder still isnt a place for Black Voodoo Cult to try and lord over! Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Pan Qianqian, and Chu Li quickly arrived behind Qin Lie, assembling into a formidable force. Strong waves of blood energy radiated from Qin Lies body. He grinned as he leisurely glanced at the thunder lagoon behind him. A hint of sharp light flashed in his eyes. The thunder spirit intervening at a critical point left Qin Lie extremely unhappy. Once Qin Lie broke through the thunder barrier and entered the depths of the thunder lagoon with the Demon Sealing Tombstone, sealing the thunder spirit wouldnt be a problem. He already had a plan in mind. Crack crack crack! Thick tendrils of twisting lightning coiled around the thunder barrier like colossal, winding serpents. Strange cries abruptly echoed from inside of the thunder barrier, and the clatter of containers being forcefully opened could be heard. Feng Yiyous expression abruptly changed. Fear appeared in the eyes of every Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner as they subconsciously distanced themselves from the thunder lagoon. This isnt good! The Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation is about to explode! Du Xiangyang cried out. Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation? Theres a Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation in the thunder lagoon? Ye Yihaos expression quickly changed as well. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families immediately focused their gazes on the thunder lagoon. Urns could occasionally be seen flashing amidst the writhing lightning. It really is the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation! Su Yan cried out involuntarily. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families who were all prepared to engage Qin Lie and his group instantly began to retreat one after another. Get away from it! We should take shelter as well! Du Xiangyang and Chu Li declared at the same time. Upon seeing the other forces retreating from the thunder lagoon, Qin Lie and the others did not dare to be careless. They followed Chu Li and Du Xiangyangs advice and also distanced themselves from the thunder lagoon. In a matter of moments, all of the forces in the Forbidden Land of Thunder withdrew from every side of the thunder lagoon, taking up different areas several kilometers away. At this point, only four forces remained. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were considered as one force, another was Qin Lies group, and the remaining two were Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Each force positioned themselves in a different corner of the region with only a distance of three to four kilometers separating them from the others. All of them were observing the thunder barrier in expectation or anxiety. Guard me! Feng Yiyou sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, using his soul consciousness to sense the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation. In order for the formation to detonate at peak condition, he got ready to forcibly manipulate it. Everyone could tell that Feng Yiyou was using a unique method to prepare the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation and was about to unleash its full potential. Nobody would dare interrupt Feng Yiyou, because they wanted nothing more than for him to blast the thunder barrier apart with the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation. Him doing so would allow everyone to enter the depths of the thunder lagoon. This was why the martial practitioners of the other three forces were secretly observing Feng Yiyou. They were gathering their strength, getting ready to charge into the depths of the thunder lagoon as soon as possible, seize the Pure Soul Springs, and flee. A special artifact is needed to contain a Pure Soul Spring. This sheep-fat white jade bottle is similar to a spatial ring and possesses a uniquely cold dimensional space that is capable of housing Pure Soul Springs. Chu Li pondered for a moment as he retrieved nine white jade bottles from his spatial ring, then placed every single one of them in front of him and said, I only have this many of them. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuans eyes shone. Everyone else shook their heads slightly, indicating that they didnt need them. All of you have artifacts used for carrying materials like Pure Soul Springs? Qin Lie was stunned. Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and Xue Moyan nodded. Even Pan Qianqian responded softly, saying, I have two of those jade bottles as well. This surprised Qin Lie. Ill give you guys six of them then. Chu Li smiled as he pushed six jade bottles toward Qin Lie. Qin Lie did not bother to stand on ceremony. He flashed a slight smile, then pulled the six jade bottles over to him, giving four of them to Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. Once they both had two each, he then picked up the remaining two and put them away. It seems like you guys have several jade bottles too. Too bad there are only six Pure Soul Springs. Heheh, too many monks but only a few bowls of porridge, huh. Song Tingyu laughed gently. Aside from us, three other forces are still in this fight over the Pure Soul Springs. The instant the thunder barrier is broken, a chaotic battle will erupt, Du Xiangyang said calmly. Qin Lie, are you truly unable to control the power of thunder and lightning? Xie Jingxuan frowned. Who knows? Qin Lie said with a shrug. Regardless of whether or not Im able to borrow the power of thunder and lightning, as we are now, we have no reason to be afraid of any force. Everyone nodded silently at these words, excitement on their faces. Suddenly, several rays of dazzling light shot from Feng Yiyous eyes. Resembling bright chains, they struck the thunder barrier, separated, and entered different bone ash urns. Soul Break! Feng Yiyou shouted. The instant he did, the souls in every bone ash urn flared to life. The violent, crazy waves of each soul resembled dormant volcanoes that were finally about to erupt. Everyone watched the thunder barrier with bated breath. They could clearly see clusters of gray soul clouds mingling with the lightning of the thunder barrier. Dark, illusory flames raged around these soul clouds as they became as black as ink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the potential energy of fourteen souls was unleashed. Like demons and vile ghosts baring their teeth and swiping their claws, the souls twisted madly, releasing even more violent soul waves. This was the form of chaos-distorting soul energy! Boom! All fourteen True Souls in the thunder barrier shattered and exploded at the same time! A terrifying shockwave that seemed capable of obliterating land and fracturing space burst outward from the explosions. Most of the people observing this instantly lost their sense of hearing and could only see the lightning in the thunder barrier warp and bend. It was almost as if someone were tearing them apart. A moment later, every single arc of lightning was reduced to threads of energy. Like a giant worm that had been cut to pieces, one small section after another, the threads of lightning scattered throughout the thunder barriers interior. Explosive thunder energy burst from the thunder barrier, making it appear as though bombs had been triggered by the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation. Like a door had been thrown open, the gigantic, bowl-like thunder barrier shattered and disintegrated. It broke apart! The thunder barrier has disintegrated! We can enter the thunder lagoon now! Excited cheers rang out from the various forces while several impatient figures had already taken the lead and charged out. They headed straight for the thunder lagoon. Chapter 497: If You Can Do It Yourself, Then Do It! Chapter 497: If You Can Do It Yourself, Then Do It! The spirit energy waves from Song Tingyu and the others surged. They prepared to charge toward the thunder lagoon, pulling out sharp swords or gripping an Illusory Demon Orb. Stop! Qin Lie shouted just as they were about to fly out. Everyone immediately reined themselves in at the command. Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, Xie Jingxuan, Chu Li, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian looked at him in confusion. Martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain made up the group of people currently charging toward the thunder lagoon, auras flaring up. Only Feng Yiyous Celestial Artifact Sect had yet to move. Their position made it seem as if they were focused on guarding Feng Yiyou. They definitely werent in a hurry to enter the thunder lagoon. Feng Yiyou hasnt moved, Qin Lie said gravely. He linked his mind consciousness to the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation and ignited the bone ash urns, so there may have been some damage to his mind. The people watching over him should be waiting for him to recover, so they arent immediately able to make their move, Du Xiangyang suggested hesitantly. Qin Lie shook his head. Eyes narrowed, he calmly said, The Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation in the thunder barrier has yet to completely detonate. I can sense other profound intricacies built into it that have yet to be revealed Realization dawned on everyones faces when they heard this. Your soul consciousnesses might not be able to sense your surroundings within the Forbidden Land of Thunder, but mine can. Qin Lie took in a deep breath. Feng Yiyou harbors bad intentions. Hes probably scheming against those who enter the thunder lagoon first. Lets wait and see. Qin Lies words helped everyone to calm down as well. Nobody from Qin Lies side moved! Ye Yihao exclaimed. Huang Zhulis brows furrowed deeply as she glanced at Qin Lie off in the distance. After a few seconds of thought, she yelled, Have everyone return immediately! This seemingly random command stunned Ye Yihao. Is something amiss? Qin Lie is capable of controlling the thunder and lightning energy in this place, so his soul consciousness probably isnt inhibited like ours. Not only did he stay where he was, he even prevented his people from moving. He must have discovered something! Huang Zhuli shouted. Celestial Artifact Sect hasnt moved either! someone cried out. Huang Zhuli turned her head to look at Feng Yiyou. Feng Yiyou wore a grim expression as he watched the martial practitioners charging toward the thunder lagoon from afar. A cold, heartless sheen flashed through his eyes. Only then did Huang Zhuli realize what was going on. Feng Yiyou is! At that exact moment, another new round of explosions resounded from within the thunder barrier. The bone ash urns that the souls had exploded in appeared, exuding terrifying, dissonant waves of energy. The moment immediately after that, the fourteen urns released brilliant silver light that took the shape of silver crescent-shaped fragments of energy. Swish swish swish swish! The fragments of energy became more distinct, resembling multiple crescent-shaped blades. Like sharp, spinning swords, the silver crescents illuminated the thunder lagoon, forming a wall of light that replaced the thunder barrier. The spinning crescents pierced five martial practitioners, three from the three great families and two from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. They immediately died miserable deaths, several fresh, bloody holes in their bodies. Formed by the silver crescents of light, a new barrier settled over the thunder lagoon, sealing it once more. Feng Yiyou! Celestial Artifact Sect! Kill them! Sharp howls rang out from numerous people from Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. No longer concerned with the thunder lagoon, they surged with killing intent, bent on annihilating Celestial Artifact above all else. Feng Yiyou stood up with an icy smile as if he had expected this. Lets go! he roared. The group of Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners rose into the air using wings of light that extended from their backs and descended toward the thunder lagoon. The silver-crescent barrier covering the thunder lagoon parted, creating an narrow opening that left just enough space for them to enter. The martial practitioners who were charging at Feng Yiyou suddenly found themselves under attack by silver crescent blades the moment they approached the thunder lagoon. They released strange howls while hastily evading the attacking blades. Everyone else just watched as Feng Yiyou and his group descended toward the thunder lagoon. I spent more than half a month investigating the thunder lagoon. I know more about it than any of you, yet youre still delusional enough to think of seizing the Pure Soul Springs from me. Hmph! What a foolish dream! The moment the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners descended into the thunder lagoon, the hole in the light barrier formed by the silver crescent blades closed, firmly blocking the way once more Feng Yiyous sinister laughter echoed from behind the silver crescent blades. This is the Moon Blade Barricade, an Earth Grade spirit artifact listed as third out of the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in surprise. The Moon Blade Barricade is a large-scale defense-based spirit artifact. Its Earth Grade Six! Luo Chen said with a gloomy expression. Damn it! Feng Yiyou actually brought this spirit artifact into the Graveyard of Gods! Breaking the Moon Blade Barricade definitely isnt a simple task. Although its possible, it would still take a considerable amount of time. Chu Li spirits were low as well. The moment we break through the Moon Blade Barricade, Feng Yiyou will have long since gathered the Pure Soul Springs. He and the others from Celestial Artifact Sect might even flee underwater! W-what should we do? Pan Qianqian asked anxiously. On the other side of the Moon Blade Barricade. The Moon Blade Barricade? This really is the Moon Blade Barricade! As expected, Feng Yiyou is sinister and cunning. He planned everything long in advance! Damn it! Ye Yihao gnashed his teeth. Breaking through the Moon Blade Barricade will be extremely difficult. Its highly likely that Feng Yiyou will have already acquired everything by the time we crack it! Su Yan wore a pitiful expression, as if she had already admitted defeat. Like everyone else stuck outside of the thunder lagoon, Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was furious. Anger ruled his face as he cursed loudly. It was clear that Feng Yiyou had planned everything brilliantly. When he established the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation using the bone ash urns, he quietly set up the Moon Blade Barricade inside of them. As soon as he destroyed the thunder barrier using the Consecutive Soul Splitting Formation, the Moon Blade Barricade hidden within the bone ash urns would be released. It would then form a new barrier around the thunder lagoon, denying entry to anyone other than him! This would give Feng Yiyou enough time to explore the thunder lagoon. Hed then be able to take whatever he wanted, regardless of whether that included the Pure Soul Springs of the soul crystals at the bottom of the lagoon, and still be able to flee underwater. Afterward, hed still be able to retrieve the Moon Blade Barricade from afar. The plan was simply flawless. After cursing for a considerable amount of time, Yu Men glared at Black Voodoo Cults martial practitioners and shouted, Which one of you is capable of destroying this Moon Blade Barricade as quickly as possible? Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli wore grim expressions. Both were deep in thought, obviously trying to think of a plan. Then Yu Men turned and stabbed his spear in Qin Lies direction. Arent you supposed to be arrogant? If youre really as capable as youd have us think, regain control over the thunder and lightning and smash that Moon Blade Barricade apart! How about you? If you can do it yourself, then do it, Qin Lie responded in exasperation. If I could, do you think Id still be wasting my breath on you? F*ck! Yu Men gnashed his teeth, walking around in circles like an anxious beast in a cage. Qin Lie! The Sealing Obelisks! Arent your Sealing Obelisks one of the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect? Du Xiangyang suddenly cried out, frantically flailing his arms. The Sealing Obelisks! Thats right, you have the Sealing Obelisks! Chu Li came to the same realization. Startled and confused, Qin Lie said, I do have the Sealing Obelisks, and they are indeed one of the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect, but what does that have to do with the Moon Blade Barricade? The eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect were all forged by the same person. All of them have a profound connection with one another! Du Xiangyang laughed. The outstanding artificer who made them reportedly added a profound formation to each of them with the intent of preventing internal conflict. What kind of formation? Qin Lie grew excited. Im not an artificer, so I wouldnt know what kind of formation it is. Du Xiangyang took in a deep breath, then sternly said, I only know that, should any these eighteen Earth Grade spirit artifacts encounter each other and clash with their spirit energy, they will immediately neutralize each other! What?! Qin Lie exclaimed in astonishment. In other words, if you use the Sealing Obelisks to attack the Moon Blade Barricade, both should stop functioning and only return to normal after separating! Du Xiangyang shouted. The formation that causes this was added to these spirit artifacts specifically to prevent fighting and massacres in Celestial Artifact Sect, Chu Li explained sternly. Their creator did this with the hope that sect elites possessing the eighteen great Earth Grade spirit artifacts wouldnt be able to use them to kill each other, even when it came to conflict of interests or a sect member actually becoming an enemy. This was also done to prevent the spirit artifacts from being destroyed together. Is this really true? This information stunned Qin Lie. Without a doubt! Du Xiangyang said. This is indeed the case! Chu Li spoke up as well. The three of them made sure to speak quietly during their conversation so that Black Voodoo Cult and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain wouldnt be able to hear what they were saying. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment, then released his soul consciousness again to take stock of the situation in the thunder lagoon. His expression changed slightly as he sensed movement. What is it? Du Xiangyang asked anxiously. At the bottom of the lagoon Feng Yiyou and his men might not be able to gather the Pure Soul Springs. I sense violent outbursts from the thunder spirit. Qin Lie frowned. After weighing his thoughts, he suddenly said, If the Sealing Obelisks actually neutralize the Moon Blade Barricade, we have to act like were going to charge in immediately and lure the other two groups to enter before us. Youre saying? Du Xiangyang had an inkling of what Qin Lie was planning. Were going to let everyone else enter the lagoon, then move the Sealing Obelisks away from the Moon Blade Barricade so it can continue functioning. An unspeakably cold, ghastly smile appeared on Qin Lies face. Then well just let them fight each other at the bottom of the lagoon. I can use my soul consciousness to keep track of the activity below, and Ill be able to use the Sealing Obelisks to neutralize the Moon Blade Barricade whenever necessary. We can charge down there when the time is right. The eyes of everyone near Qin Lie shone with anticipation. Alright! Du Xiangyang and the others said softly. Once everyone came to an understanding, Qin Lies group approached the thunder lagoon without saying a word, slightly sneaky expressions on their faces. As soon as the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain saw Qin Lies group move, all of their gazes focused on them. All of a sudden, one Sealing Obelisk flew into the sky after another, glowing mysteriously. Then they slowly descended onto the Moon Blade Barricade. Ive seen those before! Those are the Sealing Obelisks, one of the Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect! a martial practitioner from the three great families cried out. The Sealing Obelisks of Celestial Artifact Sect! Niu Shaojun shouted. Qin Lie and his group are about to enter! Everyone from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Black Voodoo Cult knew about the profound formation inside of the Earth Grade spirit artifacts of Celestial Artifact Sect. Their eyes flashed as they believed that theyd seen through Qin Lies scheme. At this moment, several Sealing Obelisks descended toward the Moon Blade Barricade. The gathering of silver crescent blades no longer flew around or crisscrossed like before. All of the floating blades of light came to an abrupt halt. Everyone with Qin Lie roared, flying into the air one after another as if they were going to enter the thunder lagoon. Quickly, get inside! Hurry! The martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had been paying attention to the movements of Qin Lie and his group the entire time. The moment they saw this scene occurring, all of them charged over as fast as possible. including Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, and Yu Men. Like fledgling swallows returning to their nest, one figure slipped through the gaps between the crescent blades after another and entered the thunder lagoon. Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and the rest, however, stopped right before entering as if they had been yanked from behind. Chapter 498: Staying Ou Chapter 498: Staying Out Every force other than Qin Lies group dove into the thunder lagoon one after another and disappeared. When Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Chu Li, Pan Qianqian, and Xue Moyan were about to slip through the gaps of the Moon Blade Barricade and enter the thunder lagoon, they suddenly stopped. Return! A bright light burst from Qin Lies eyes as he linked to the Sealing Obelisks with his mind consciousness and guided them using the spirit energy in his body. The six Sky Obelisks were initially situated above the Moon Blade Barricade, neutralizing it and keeping all of the silver crescent blades from moving. At this moment, however, the Sky Obelisks ascended into the sky one after another. When they did, the millions of motionless crescent blades instantly began moving again, flying around at extremely high speeds. The Moon Blade Barricade covered the thunder lagoon once more. Every living being with a physical body would immediately be diced into pieces by the multitude of crescent blades the moment they approached them. The Moon Blade Barricade essentially functioned as a barrier, separating Qin Lies group and the three forces that had just entered the thunder lagoon, preventing them seeing through the profoundness inside. At the same time, the martial practitioners who had managed to bypass the barrier and enter didnt have any immediate means of escape. They were trapped inside, facing confinement conditions similar to Qin Lies group on the outside. Qin Lie, will they be able to seize the Pure Soul Springs quickly? Du Xiangyang asked worriedly, feeling anxious. This question voiced the doubt in everyone elses hearts. Chu Li, Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, and the others wore stern expressions as they looked at the thunder lagoon enveloped by the Moon Blade Barricade. They were worried that the six Pure Soul Springs below would be neatly divided between the three forces that had entered, leaving them with nothing in the end. Dont worry. Even if Celestial Artifact Sect were the only force inside, quickly seizing the Pure Soul Springs would be impossible, Qin Lie reassured them. The thunder spirit is capable of controlling thunder and lightning from the depths of the lagoon, and right now, its in there with them. It definitely wont just let them have the Pure Soul Springs. Once Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Black Voodoo Cult head deeper inside, theyll definitely start slaughtering their way to the Pure Soul Springs. However, neither side will be able to annihilate one another right away. We just have to wait patiently. Qin Lie could clearly sense everything that was happening in the thunder lagoon. At this very moment, he could sense an indescribable irritation through his soul consciousness. It came from the thunder spirit releasing horrifying amounts of thunder and lightning in the depths of the lagoon. At the bottom of the thunder lagoon, thunder boomed, and lightning waves that even Qin Lie found terrifying were rampaging in every direction across every single martial practitioner that had entered. Qin Lie believed that, if he and his group were also present for this, they wouldve suffered from the thunder spirits assault in similar fashion. Chu Li, those junior brothers and that girlfriend of yours they dont seem to have given up, Du Xiangyang said softly, rubbing at one of the tokens owned by Celestial Artifact Sect as he raised his head to look into the distance. Chu Lis eyebrows twitched. He took out a Terminator Sect token. With a weary expression on his face, he took a moment to examine it with his mind consciousness. A moment later, he sighed and said, He Wei isnt someone who gives up easily. Du Xiangyang wore an expression of indifference. Unfortunately, she overestimates herself. We didnt do all of this to oppress He Wei, but to respond to He Wei and the other three resenting us. I still have yet to figure out where their resentment comes from. The fact that He Wei still insisted on opposing them shocked Qin Lie. It didnt make sense to him. I dont understand it either. Chu Li shook his head. It started when we unilaterally distributed the Spring of Life in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Xie Jingxuan interrupted coldly. Everyone looked at her with stunned expressions. Xie Jingxuan looked unconcerned and her tone was icy. All four of them have been infected with the voodoo toxin, and a considerable amount of their life energies had been lost. They all wanted to use the Spring of Life to recover their lost energy as quickly as possible. This is one of the reasons why they resent us. She paused for a moment, before continuing. Ever since we first met, He Wei, Hu Ping, Ren Peng, and Wei Liang never took me, Qin Lie, or Sister Tingyu seriously. Since we came from the Scarlet Tide Continent, they subconsciously treated us like people of low status, like we werent qualified to negotiate with them as equals. Once she finished voicing her opinion, Xie Jingxuan abruptly went silent. Without warning, Song Tingyu let out a cold laugh. Since he was carefully observing the situation, Qin Lie saw that the expressions on Luo Chen and Chu Lis faces seemed a bit uncomfortable. Miss Xie is right. Even I I initially didnt take you seriously because I considered myself superior in status, Chu Li said apologetically, revealing a shameful smile. Brother Lie, when I first saw you and Miss Song, I indeed did not hold the two of you in high regard. You were never the problem. Qin Lie gave him a carefree smile. Then he subconsciously looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen had his head lowered as if he were resting with his eyes closed. He didnt say a word. Xie Jingxuans words had clearly affected him like they had affected Chu Li. Ever since he first encountered Qin Lie on Sea Moon Island, the arrogant, prideful Luo Chen had never taken Qin Lie seriously. He had always harbored contempt in his heart and wholeheartedly desired to suppress Qin Lie. He wanted to make things difficult for Qin Lie to prove that Li Mus choice was a mistake. This was a knot in Luo Chens heart that had yet to be untied. Everyone could initially work together in harmony because Qin Lie and I prioritized your desires over ours the entire time and never dared to request anything, Song Tingyu spoke up. In the eyes of He Wei and her group, Qin Lie and I are of low status. They felt that it was natural for us to be humble. If we had continued to stay humble, everyone mightve been able to continue getting along. However, Qin Lie didnt yield when it came to Xue Moyan and basically forced them to hand over the Spring of Life. This act crossed into forbidden territory in the hearts of He Wei and her group. They couldnt tolerate lowly people like us taking something from them. This is where the problem originated! Song Tingyus analysis hit the mark dead on. The reason why we cant get along is because, in the end, He Wei and the others still look down on Qin Lies group from the bottom of their hearts. They stubbornly persist in believing that Qin Lie does not qualify to stand with them on equal footing! Du Xiangyang exclaimed sharply, pointing out the most important factor. Xie Jingxuan and Song Tingyu nodded slightly, while Chu Li, Luo Chen, and even Xue Moyan went silent. They wore thoughtful expressions. Awooo! The thunder spirits furious roar reverberated from the depths of the thunder lagoon. It was like an enormous lightning bolt had descended. Qin Lies group, who were in the midst of conversing with each other, all shut their mouths at the same time. Their gazes gathered on the lagoon behind the Moon Blade Barricade. Qin Lie focused his mind so he could make sense of the situation inside. Behind the Moon Blade Barricade. The moment they entered the thunder lagoon, the people of Black Voodoo Sect, the three great families, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were immediately shocked by the scene before them. The sealed area they were in wasnt influenced by gravity. They were able to float through the air here, and could even see six clear streams of light flowing through empty space. These six streams of light were emitting clean, untainted soul auras. They were clearly authentic Pure Soul Springs! This indisputable proof utterly shocked the crowd of martial practitioners. However, there were clusters of arcing lightning and electric flame hovering beside the six Pure Soul Springs. They surrounded the Pure Soul Springs, sealing them like barriers of light. Beneath them, crystalline lights filled the floor of the lagoon, shining brilliantly. If one were to look at them carefully, they would realize that all of the lights were bright soul crystals. Every single soul crystal was translucent, dazzling to the eye, and radiated soul energy waves capable of stirring ones heart. Unfortunately, if one looked at them a little longer, they would see streaks of lightning crisscrossing above the soul crystals. Those terrifying streaks of lightning seemed as though they could easily annihilate a martial practitioner. At the same time, a strange crystalline beast sitting on the soul crystals opened its eyes wide, glaring at them coldly. This strange beast had the form of a lion, but its body seemed to have been constructed with mystical lightning crystals. Terrifying waves of lightning energy were present within those crystals. It was the thunder spirit! The thunder spirit sat on the soul crystals, and the thunder energy surrounding it erupted violently, releasing waves of it that seemed capable of shaking the world. Electric flames could faintly be seen inside of its crystal eyes. As it breathed, terrifying surges of electrical light constantly flowed to and fro. Crack crack crack! The moment Huang Zhuli and the others arrived at the bottom, they spotted Feng Yiyou and his people from Celestial Artifact Sect gathered by a Pure Soul Spring. They were presently trying to think of a way to destroy the clusters of electric flames and arcing lightning surrounding the Pure Soul Spring and preparing to seize the first of the Pure Soul Springs. The strange crystalline beast was crouching at the bottom of the thunder lagoon. Traces of ridicule and disdain surfaced in its crystal eyes. Feng Yiyou and the rest of his group pulled out their spirit artifacts and used various spirit arts, attempting to destroy the clusters of electric flames. However, the moment their spirit artifacts and spirit energies collided with the flames, violent explosions would immediately erupt, dispersing all of the spirit energies. The shockwaves from the explosion blew the spirit artifacts away as well. Celestial Artifact Sect was ahead of everyone else by nearly seven minutes, but they had yet to acquire even a single Pure Soul Spring. Even the strange crystalline beast below had only roared occasionally. It hadnt intervened or attacked them thus far. The Moon Blade Barricade has been resealed! Qin Lie and his group didnt come down! Xiahou Yuan roared furiously. Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao immediately reacted to this information, both realizing that they had fallen for Qin Lies scheme. They then looked at the current expressions of the people from Celestial Artifact Sect and immediately understood that seizing the Pure Soul Springs wouldnt be as easy as they had thought. At that moment, the thunder spirit roared again. Clusters of electric flames floated around in its eyes, and its breath of surging electricity resembled dragons. The electric flames and intense lightning that filled this space suddenly became violent, crazily flooding toward Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, Yu Men, and the rest of their people. In an instant, all of the people who had entered the thunder lagoon no longer had the leisure to seize the Pure Soul Springs. Instead, they used all of their power and desperately focused on dealing with the thunder and lightning inside of the thunder lagoon. On the surface, Qin Lie opened his eyes and grinned, saying, Everyone, rest easy. We can just wait in peace. How is the situation inside? Du Xiangyang said, overflowing with excitement. The thunder spirit is controlling the thunder and lightning and using them to slaughter Huang Zhuli and everyone else who entered. Barriers made from clusters of lightning surround the Pure Soul Springs. Celestial Artifact Sect has yet to break a single one even after having been down there for so long, Qin Lie said with a smile. Hearing his words, everyone in their group relaxed, and their faces were filled with joy. Thats great! Heh, once the thunder spirit has massacred every single one of them, well dive straight in. Once the thunder spirit has been sealed by Demon Sealing Tombstone, itll be easy for us to obtain all of the Pure Soul Springs, right? Du Xiangyang laughed loudly. The soul crystals too! Pan Qianqian clenched her fists. And well be able to deal with that slut, Huang Zhuli! Qin Lie, you brat! Did you lie to me back then? You and Miss Xue arent engaged, right? Chu Li asked in a carefree tone. Qin Lie and Xue Moyan both cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, so they clearly had a close relationship. When Chu Li asked Du Xiangyang about it earlier, he found out that Qin Lies relationship with Xue Moyan stemmed from her father, Xue Li. This was why he felt that Qin Lie and Xue Moyan couldnt actually be engaged. Engaged? Pan Qianqian cried out as if she had discovered a new world. Qin Lie and Miss Xue are engaged? So thats why Xue Moyan was dumbfounded. She looked at Qin Lie in surprise, confusion clouding her vision. C-could we truly be engaged? Did father plan for me to marry him? Turmoil overtook Xue Moyans heart. Chapter 499: Unknown Enemy! Chapter 499: Unknown Enemy! Since Xue Moyan was suspicious, Qin Lie clarified the situation with an indifferent smile. No, we do not have a messy relationship like that. Your father simply asked me to help you in the Graveyard of Gods. I told Chu Li we were engaged because I was worried that your identity as a member of Blood Fiend Sect would be exposed. Dont think too much of it. After Qin Lie explained everything, Xue Moyan heaved a sigh of relief. Although this made her rejoice, she simultaneously felt a hint of disappointment. Ah, it seems I was overthinking things. Pan Qianqian stuck out her tongue. Swish swish swish! Suddenly, the speed at which the sharp blades of the Moon Blade Barricade spun started to slow down. Those silver crescent blades that resembled tranquil moonlight gradually stopped rotating. Qin Lies group focused their attention on the Moon Blade Barricade and realized that it had turned back into brilliant silver light shaped like several crescent moons. Without warning, they began descending into the depths of the thunder lagoon. Feng Yiyous face instantly appeared in Qin Lies mind. Qin Lie looked up into the sky only to see a bright silver spatial ring floating in the air, gathering up the crescent moon fragments of the Moon Blade Barricade. Feng Yiyou was actually putting the Moon Blade Barricade away! In addition to that, Feng Yiyou hastily flew out of the space that it originally enclosed, immediately landing at the edge of the thunder lagoon with two other Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners by his side. Du Xiangyang and the others were finally able to see how the thunder lagoon actually looked. Six Pure Soul Springs in the form of clear streams of light were constantly flying about like meteors. Clusters of electric flames and arced lightning enveloped each spring, moving as they did. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were positioned behind three of the Pure Soul Springs, using various methods to try and seize them. However, no matter what spirit arts they used or what powerful spirit artifacts they had, the moment anything touched those violent lightning flames, it would immediately be blasted to smithereens. At the bottom of the thunder lagoon, the crystalline thunder spirit waited patiently. It simply crouched there, its intelligent eyes overflowing with disdain. The black, charred remains of eight corpses that had exploded lay at the bottom of the lagoon. Every single corpse belonged to a martial practitioner of the three forces that had gone down there. This Du Xiangyang stroked his chin, shaking his head in regret as he said, It seems like the people from Celestial Artifact Sect arent that stupid and actually thought to remove the Moon Blade Barricade in time. Now theyll still be able to leisurely take their leave upon realizing that things arent working out. Qin Lie looked regretful as well. He had hoped that the three forces would engage in a bloody battle within the thunder lagoon while the thunder spirit assaulted them with thunder and lightning energy. After all of them had died, Qin Lie would then use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal the thunder spirit. From that point onward, acquiring the Pure Soul Springs would be childs play, wrapping this whole matter up perfectly. Unfortunately, Feng Yiyou wasnt a fool. The moment he realized that they were stuck in an unfavorable situation and the Pure Soul Springs couldnt be acquired easily, he instantly decided to remove the Moon Blade Barricade and immediately left the thunder lagoon. As soon as Feng Yiyou left the lagoon, Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, Yu Men, and their respective groups came to the same realization, then they curbed their greed for the Pure Soul Springs, also retreating from the thunder lagoon. All of them ended up returning to the edge of the thunder lagoon. In just fifteen short minutes, eight people from the three forces had died. Yet not a single force had acquired a Pure Soul Spring. Qin Lies group, on the other hand, hadnt taken any casualties. The anomalies in the thunder lagoon, the electric flames and arced lightning around the Pure Soul Springs the thunder spirit is the source of it all! Ye Yihao exclaimed with a grim expression. As long as the thunder spirit exists, no one can even think of seizing a single one of the Pure Soul Springs or soul crystals! The gazes of every martial practitioner present gathered on Qin Lie. Qin Lie! You have the Demon Sealing Tombstone, so why havent you sealed the thunder spirit yet!? Huang Zhuli gnashed her teeth in contempt. The Demon Sealing Tombstone? He has the Demon Sealing Tombstone? Feng Yiyou cried. The Demon Sealing Tombstone is in his possession!? Yu Men yelled, flying into a rage. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men hadnt participated in the struggle in the Forbidden Land of Wood, so they didnt know that Qin Lie sealed the wood spirit with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. They even thought that the Demon Sealing Tombstone didnt exist. When they heard Huang Zhuli bring it up, both of them instantly figured out what Qin Lie had planned. Qin Lie had purposefully left the thunder spirit unsealed, summoned everyone to the thunder lagoon, and tricked the three forces into entering the thunder lagoon at the same time and fighting over the Pure Soul Springs. He clearly planned to clean them all out in one fell swoop. Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao had figured this out long ago, but they were absolutely confident in their own forces. They believed that, even if Qin Lie had a despicable plan in place, he wouldnt be able to carry it out. This was especially the case when the thunder spirit intervened and seized control of the thunder and lightning in the area, preventing Qin Lie from wielding their power. This made Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao grow even more confident that they would be victorious in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Unfortunately, the two of them had underestimated the tenacity of the thunder spirit. Despite using many different methods, they still werent able to break through the electric flames and arced lightning protecting the Pure Soul Springs. Four of their people had even been killed by the thunder and lightning in the lagoon Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain only understood the reality of the situation after paying a similarly painful priceAs long as the thunder spirit was in the lagoon, no one could even think of seizing the Pure Soul Springs! He wants everyone to die! He can obviously wield the Demon Sealing Tombstone and is even capable of using the Sealing Obelisks to get through the Moon Blade Barricade, yet he refuses to enter the thunder lagoon! How ruthlessly cunning! Hes despicable! Shameless! What a treacherous, lowly being! Martial practitioners from all three forces criticized Qin Lie, throwing curses one after another. No one dared to enter the thunder lagoon again and continue to try seizing the Pure Soul Springs. Instead, they all focused on Qin Lie. They made a firm decision in their hearts that, unless Qin Lie used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal the thunder spirit, they wouldnt enter the thunder lagoon again. Seize the Demon Sealing Tombstone! We need to get the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Qin Lie! Hand over the Demon Sealing Tombstone! That very instant, the opinions of the three forces were astonishingly unanimous, and everybody started moving closer and closer to Qin Lie. The eyes of everyone that wasnt in Qin Lies group, including Huang Zhuli, Yu Men, Feng Yiyou, Ye Yihao, Su Yan, Xiahou Yuan, and Lin Dongxing, were filled with killing intent as they bore into Qin Lie. Dont be rash allow me to try sealing the thunder spirit then. Qin Lie smiled wryly, a helpless look on his face. He seemed to have no choice in the matter. Every single person who was about to slaughter their way to Qin Lie suddenly stopped moving. Qin Lie, what are you? Du Xiangyang asked, stunned. Theres nothing else we can do. If we dont seal the thunder spirit with the Demon Sealing Tombstone, well just be attacked from all sides. Qin Lie shrugged, a worried frown on his face. It seemed as if he were actually going to pull the Demon Sealing Tombstone out and seal the thunder spirit in the depths of the lagoon. Eh? Mn? Du Xiangyang, Yu Men, and everyone else who possessed Terminator Sect tokens, all looked at their waists. The Terminator Sect tokens emitted ear-piercing howls. It was as if someone were recklessly transmitting messages. The howls stunned everyone into action, and every single person who possessed one such token gripped them and tried to sense the message within. Its not a message! Its just a distress signal, Ye Yihao declared with a shake of his head, a cold expression on his face as he held a token. Probably a ploy of insects that cant stand on the main stage! Its He Wei and her group! Du Xiangyangs expression went cold as he couldnt help but snort. I wonder what kind of trick theyre trying to pull. Their strength alone doesnt qualify them to even try seizing the Pure Soul Springs. Whats the point of these little tricks? Everyone believed that He Wei seeking aid was a part of her scheme to disrupt everyones plans and lure some of them away from the thunder lagoon, and by extension, the Pure Soul Springs. No, thats wrong! He Wei is quickly approaching us! Chu Li exclaimed, becoming anxious. Zzzz! Whoosh! Oooo! Tied to the waists of numerous people, tokens from every force began to emit strange howls and buzz wildly. Did He Weis group have tokens from so many different forces? Song Tingyu asked in surprise. No! They definitely dont have this many! Somethings wrong! Chu Li constantly shook his head. This is definitely strange. Du Xiangyang frowned. Qin Lie! Can you still use your soul consciousness to sense the area around us? Chu Li asked nervously. Qin Lie nodded, saying, I can, but my range is limited. I can sense several kilometers around us at the most., Any farther than that is impossible. Help me sense them! Chu Li burned with worry. Qin Lie thought for a moment before saying, Fine! He sat in a lotus position, held his breath, and concentrated as he used his soul consciousness to sense their surroundings. An instant later, he stood right up. His expression became extremely grim as he roared, More than two hundred life signatures are currently approaching us! Theyre extremely fast, too! A huge number of life signatures flared up in his soul perception like blazing fireballs. They were one and a half kilometers away from them, coming from the direction that He Weis group had gone. What?! There are that many life signatures? More than two hundred of them? How is that possible!? Everyone was shocked. What are they, Qin Lie? Could they be foreign races? Even Du Xiangyang eyes held fear within them. The instant he said that, chills ran down the bodies of Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men. Years ago, during another Trial in the Land of Chaos, martial practitioners from the nine great Silver rank forces inadvertently entered Asura World, the territory of the Asura Race which had been nourishing their strength for many years. Out of every Trial that had ever taken place, that one was the most tragic All of the martial practitioners who participated in that Trial, were completely massacred by the people of the Asura Race. Several powerful martial practitioners were killed, and the Asura Race made use of the void passage to charge into the Land of Chaos, starting a grisly war that continued for ages. As a result of this, blood flowed through the Land of Chaos like rivers, countless experts were annihilated, and many weaker forces disappeared. That disaster had been carved into everyones hearts. Could it be that, just when they were on the verge of seizing good fortune, they were about to encounter another foreign race that had been hidden in the Graveyard of Gods? Its not a foreign race! Theyre humans! Theyre just like us! Qin Lie roared. H-how is that possible? Among the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos, the Trial participants of each force amounted to no more than twenty people. Even if none of us had died, itd be impossible for there to be more than two hundred of us! Pan Qianqian inadvertently cried out. After how long all of them had engaged in bloody conflict, the martial practitioners of the nine great Silver rank forces had suffered terrible losses. Most of the lucky survivors were all present, so how could more than two hundred people suddenly appear? Could it be that the people outside let a new batch of participants in? Du Xiangyang speculated. Impossible! Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain sealed the passageway after we entered. It definitely wouldnt be opened again! Feng Yiyou roared out. Then who could those two hundred people be? Qin Lie asked. Maybe you sensed wrongly! Feng Yiyou snorted. Qin Lie! Im taking my leave first! Chu Li completely trusted Qin Lie. Not daring to hesitate any further, he immediately charged in the direction that He Weis group had gone. Prepare for battle! Qin Lie barked in a hollow voice. While Ye Yihao, Yu Men, and everyone else were still hesitating, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Pan Qianqian pulled their spirit artifacts out one after another as if they were about to face a formidable foe. They were preparing to face an unknown enemy. Chapter 500: Eastern Barbarians Chapter 500: Eastern Barbarians Help! Chu Li, save me! He Weis shouting could be heard coming from a region outside of the thunder lagoon, growing louder and more urgent. At that point, Chu Li had only just begun to move. Were here! Qin Lie exclaimed in a deep voice. They could see He Wei several kilometers in the distance, rushing toward them hysterically. Even considering the distance, they could see that her eyes were grim and and listless, her clothes were torn to shreds, and blood was soaking through what remained of her sleeves and collar. The sight enraged Chu Li as he worriedly called out, He Wei! Light appeared in Chu Lis eyes as He Wei flew toward him the moment she saw him, mad with joy. Swoosh! At the very same moment, a spirit-energy-propelled arrow blinked into existence behind her. The amount of force behind it made it resemble a meteor. Electrical rays of spirit energy coursed through that arrow, manifesting the exquisite, malevolent appearance of a mythical dragon. Said dragon even moved in lifelike ways, tearing, biting, and roaring as it flew. Puk! The arrow struck He Wei, piercing the center of her back and protruded from her chest. Her frantic figure came to an abrupt halt. The light in her eyes gradually faded as she looked at the frenzied expression on Chu Lis face, despair creeping onto her own. Bang! The arrow exploded with a dull rumble, creating a fist-sized hole of gore in He Weis chest. In that instant, the feeble light in her eyes went out. He Wei died right in front of Chu Li! No! Chu Li unleashed a beastial roar, tears in his terrifying eyes as he desperately rushed to her side. The sight froze Qin Lies group in place. Everyone who had questioned Qin Lie earlier immediately took out their spirit artifacts, their expressions taking a drastic turn for the worse. All of them took up defensive positions and formations as if they were about to face a terrible enemy. Zzzzz! Oooo! Aooo! The tokens at every martial practitioners waist emitted shrill noises, indicating that a large number of people were heading in their direction. Qin Lies expression was icy as he quietly looked into the distance far behind He Weis still figure. Whoosh! A tan, formidable man nearly two meters tall was the first to appear. Sinister tattoos covered his body, and his long hair was braided into long ropes. He brandished a huge, curved bow, chuckling menacingly. The man was barefoot and wore armor made from beasts, giving him a rugged appearance. An immense thirst for blood and battle flooded from his eyes. Strung from his waist were multiple tokens of different kinds. There seemed to be at least one token from each of the nine Silver ranked forces of the Land of Chaos. This signified that he had killed numerous Land of Chaos martial practitioners scattered throughout the Graveyard of Gods. Soon enough, men garbed similarly to the first came into view with ominous spirit birds and beasts by their sides. All of these men held curved bows comparable in size to the first mans, radiating a torrent of bloodlust. Each also had tokens strung to their waists. One person stood out among the rest. They were more than two meters tall, had skin was the color of granite, and looked as tough as stone. That person carried an enormous basket on their back that was filled to the brim with human heads. Blood occasionally dripped from the basket, soaking the vines it was made from. At the top of the basket were the faces of Ren Peng, Hu Ping, and Wei Liang, the three Terminator Sect martial practitioners that had been with He Wei. Blood dripped from their disembodied heads. Feng Qiang! Thats Feng Qiangs head! I see Liu Yans! They killed Liu Yan! They also killed AHai and Meng Zi! Many people screamed in shock as time went on, killing intent gushing from their eyes. Among their number were Ye Yihao, Yu Men, and Feng Yiyou. Even Luo Chen and Xue Moyan were screaming. Many martial practitioners belonging to the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos had entered the Graveyard of Gods. Every single one of them who hadnt been at the thunder lagoon were killed by this unexpected enemy, heads severed and carried around as trophies of war. Eastern barbarians! Du Xiangyang exclaimed, eyes red with fury. Accursed eastern barbarians that deserve to die a thousand deaths! Pan Qianqian exclaimed softly, gritting her teeth. Chu Li! Xue Moyan barked in a low, gruff tone. Hearing her call his name, Chu Li forcefully suppressed his desire to kill, took He Weis corpse into his arms, and turned away. His glittering, starlit spirit armor materialized and he flew back to Qin Lies side. Upon arrival, he sank to the floor in despair. Who are they? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Theyre savages that inhabit the tens of thousands of islands east of the Land of Chaos. We call them eastern barbarians! The Land of Chaos has always clashed with them because they occasionally invade us, pillaging and razing our territories. Most of the time, however, we of the nine great Silver rank forces meet them in battle to wipe them out. Du Xiangyang wore a facade of calm as he explained things to Qin Lie. A strange mist shrouds the islands of the eastern barbarians, all tens of thousands of them. Much of their domain contains forbidden lands that only they know how to navigate in. These barbarians are unified and are familiar with their territory. As a result, our forces have not been able to keep the upper hand against them on their home turf. They hate us just as much as we hate them. We dont know how many battles weve fought over the years, big or small, and there will always be more. How did they enter the Graveyard of Gods? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. God knows! Du Xiangyang shook his head. As they were speaking, the people of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain wore grim expressions as they sized up the eastern barbarian forces, communicating in secret. Opposite them, the formidable man who was clearly the leader of the eastern barbarians just chuckled to himself in a low, sinister tone. He didnt seem to be in a hurry to take action as he surveyed the Land of Chaos martial practitioners. He was waiting for more of his forces to arrive. The eastern barbarians are divided up into three tribes: the Black Barbarian Tribe, the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe, and the White Barbarian Tribe. That man is Sen Ye, the leader of the Black Barbarian Tribes young generation. The Black Barbarian Tribe is currently the strongest force of the eastern barbarians and rules over them. That eastern barbarian, Sen Ye, is incredibly famous among those savages. His strength is terrifying, Xue Moyan said in a low voice. Her explanation made Qin Lie stare at her in shock. The eastern barbarians inhabit the eastern side of the Land of Chaos, while the Heavenly Slaughter Continent that Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult reside just happen to be in the east as well, Du Xiangyang continued. Whenever those savages invade the Land of Chaos, they first need to go through the regions controlled by Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult. Thats why Xue Moyan is familiar with them. Black Voodoo Cult may openly cause conflict and maneuver in the shadows, but theyre able to coexist with Illusory Demon Sect in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Luo Chen interjected. They never wage truly irreconcilable, bloody wars against Illusory Demon Sect because of the threat that the eastern barbarians represent. As this discussion took place, Chu Li simply sat there hugging He Weis corpse, head lowered in silence. The spirit energy around his body grew increasingly unstable. Nobody in Qin Lies group felt anything for He Wei, Ren Peng, Hu Ping, or Wei Liang. After initially consoling Chu Li, they went straight to talking about the eastern barbarians. There are more than two hundred of them? Du Xiangyang asked with a grim expression on his face. Thats right. Qin Lie frowned deeply. What are their realms? Luo Chen asked. All of them are in the Netherpassage Realm, same as us. It seems that the restricting force of the Graveyard of Gods affects them as well, which is probably why they dont have any higher realm martial practitioners with them, Qin Lie answered. The entrance that we used to get into the Graveyard of Gods probably isnt the only one. Song Tingyu sighed. Everyone in their group immediately understood what she was saying. If there were another entrance that led to the Graveyard of Gods, and said entrance just happened to be in domain of the eastern barbarians, all of this would make sense. Tap tap! Tap tap tap! As they spoke, more and more eastern barbarians emerged from behind Sen Ye. Sen Ye, the leader of the Black Barbarian Tribes young generation, dictated orders to someone behind him, and the eastern barbarians approaching the front suddenly began to spread out. These barbarians spread to the left and to the right, slowly forming a ring shape that would surround the surrounding area. They were planning to besiege the thunder lagoon! Qin Lies group, Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain consisted of Land of Chaos martial practitioners, all of which just happened to be gathered at the edge of the thunder lightning pond. If the thunder lagoon were surrounded, all of them would be trapped in the middle of over two hundred eastern barbarians! The color drained from everyones faces as they realized what the eastern barbarians were doing. Their faces twisted into ugly expressions, and a sinking feeling filled their chests. Itll be infinitely more difficult for us to escape if they surround us. They have over two hundred men in the Netherpassage Realm, and that Sen Ye as the young leader of the Black Barbarian Tribe, he definitely wont be an easy opponent. Du Xiangyangs face twitched, his expression one of pain. However, if we leave, theyll probably acquire the Pure Soul Springs and the soul crystals. This was a tough decision for Du Xiangyang to make. Everyone else found it equally hard to make a decision.. Chapter 501: Kill Them Slowly Chapter 501: Kill Them Slowly The footsteps of the eastern barbarians continued while everyone hesitated. The barbarians swiftly gathered and moved to form a ring surrounding the thunder lagoon. Then, they brandished their bows and eyed them savagely. The martial practitioners of every force from the Land of Chaos wore expressions that were as grim as tainted water. Every so often, they would look at the thunder lagoon behind them, still struggling to make a decision. Retreat for now! Qin Lie gritted his teeth, becoming the first person to turn away. He reluctantly moved in the opposite direction which the eastern barbarians had yet to reach. Damn it! Du Xiangyang cursed angrily, also turning around. Luo Chen said nothing, his expression somber. Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian sighed helplessly. Chu Li simply hugged He Weis corpse tightly, refusing to move. We have to go now, Chu Li. Well come back later, Qin Lie said softly. Chu Li abruptly raised his head to look at Qin Lie, harsh, icy light shooting from his eyes. A frightening killing intent welled up inside of them. Qin Lie nodded. Despite entering the fastest, the forces that went into the thunder lagoon failed to acquire a single Pure Soul Spring. Instead, they left eight corpses behind. This means that seizing the Pure Soul Springs isnt as easy as everyone imagined. Qin Lies words brought hope to their faces, and they quickly came to agree with him. Even Chu Li wordlessly got to his feet. Were the ones farthest from the eastern barbarians! Lets go! Qin Lie exclaimed. Becoming the first group to retreat, everyone followed Qin Lies lead and left without another glance at the thunder lagoon. Qin Lies group has retreated! Su Yan yelled in surprise. The leaders of the three remaining forces focused their sharp gazes on Qin Lie. Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, Huang Zhuli, and Ye Yihao paused for a moment, exchanging glances, then gritted their teeth and yelled, Retreat! The three forces under their control turned and headed in the direction that Qin Lies group had escaped in. They moved like lightning, afraid of being left behind. In the opposite direction, Sen Ye, leader of the eastern barbarians, grinned and laughed wickedly. Pursue them for two hundred and fifty kilometers! he yelled. Dozens of eastern barbarian obeyed his command, charging toward their enemies and roaring like a herd of violent beasts. The Forbidden Land of Thunder was once again the location of an extraordinary occurrence. The four forces representing the Land of Chaos made a mad dash for the swamplands under the lead of Qin Lie. Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain followed his group closely, afraid of being left behind. Farther back, dozens of eastern barbarians drew their giant curved bows, raining arrows down upon them like a meteor shower. The continuous rain of arrows emitted shrill whistling noises, shooting toward the three forces of the Land of Chaos. Blood curdling screams rang out as martial practitioners of the three great families fell victim to the rain of arrows and died wretched deaths. Hahaha, these are the so-called elites of the Land of Chaos? They practically die in one shot! One day, we eastern barbarians shall enter the Land of Chaos and bathe them in blood! The nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos have killed too many of our clansmen. They must pay for their despicable deeds with blood! Cut their heads from their bodies and give them to me. They are our trophies! The eastern barbarians hooted and yelled as they ran, occasionally shooting arrows and killing the martial practitioners at the back of the escaping group. Qin Lies group was in the front of that group and out of firing range, so none of them were hit. This merry chase lasted for several hundred kilometers before Qin Lie arrived at a short, desolate hill and came to a sudden stop. He closed his eyes and sensed the area, then said, Were fine now! Everyone in his group slowed to a stop, taking positions around him. From their elevated vantage point, they looked back and watched Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. The martial practitioners of the three forces were still frantically fleeing from the pursuing onslaught of arrows. The eastern barbarians are extremely skilled in archery. Their proficiency has reached such a high level that nearly every single one of them is an amazing marksman, Xue Moyan explained in a soft voice. The eastern barbarians live in a world rampant with violent beasts and evil races. The horrid environment they are born into forces them to become brave, strong fighters that are unafraid of death. Between the Land of Chaos and the eastern barbarians, who holds the advantage? Qin Lie asked. We do, of course! Du Xiangyang smiled proudly. The eastern barbarians may be formidable and unafraid of death, but the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos arent pushovers either. We have a more diverse range of spirit arts and more advanced spirit artifacts. The advantages provided by our powerful spirit artifacts alone can suppress the eastern barbarians and leave them no room to breathe, not to mention the fact that were smarter. The eastern barbarians are a warmongering people, but all of their invasions against us has ended terribly for them. Pan Qianqian lifted her head and said, The eastern barbarians dont have skilled artificers, so they are unable to forge high grade spirit artifacts for themselves. They lack flying spirit artifacts, offensive spirit artifacts, and large-scale defensive spirit artifacts. As a result, the eastern barbarians havent been able to gain the upper hand in many battles. In fact, wed chase them all the way back to their territory. Unfortunately, their territories have special terrain and unknown forbidden lands that allow them to escape our grasp. They can even use them to catch us off guard from time to time, ambushing us. So the eastern barbarians arent as scary as we think? Qin Lie asked. But theres still a lot of them, Pan Qianqian said bitterly. Then well split them up and kill them slowly! Luo Chen exclaimed harshly. Thats right. Qin Lie smiled. Chu Li put He Weis body down gently and stepped forward. Whats your plan, Qin Lie? he asked in a grim voice, watching the other three forces running toward the top of the hill they were currently standing on. What do you think we should do, everyone? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. There are too many eastern barbarians. With our numbers, itll be too difficult to deal with over two hundred of them at once. Du Xiangyang rubbed his chin, quietly staring at Xue Moyan before saying, Perhaps, we should put our feud with Black Voodoo cult to the side for now. What do you say? I understand. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. Then let us kill the eastern barbarians first! Qin Lie declared. Alright! From their position at the top of the hill, Qin Lies group looked down at the dozens of martial practitioners bringing up the rear of the three great forces. All of them belonged to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Too bad Im all out of Terminator Profound Bombs! Otherwise, I would have let them all die horribly despite there being two hundred eastern barbarians! Chu Li hissed in a raspy voice. As he spoke, Chu Li unleashed his spirit artifact. His clothing transformed, becoming armor adorned with stars that shone brilliantly and radiated intense spirit energy. Now clad in spirit armor shining with starlight, Chu Li hovered into the air, suspended above the short hill. Suddenly, specks of light emerged from within his armor. Flowing Sandstorm! Tens of thousands of glittering miniscule stars flowed from every pore of Chu Lis body, swiftly forming a violent tempest around him. However, the chaos only lasted for a moment before Chu Li twisted the golden sandstorm toward the eastern barbarians. In the eye of the violent storm, countless specks of golden light resembling fine sand surrounded Chu Li. However, this gold sand possessed a sharp, bladelike aura. Swoosh! Whoosh! Chu Li had essentially become a golden sandstorm that spun through the air with destructive force. The golden storm met the rain of arrows, descending down upon the three forces while instantly crushing them into particles of light on contact. The moment Song Tingyu saw Chu Lis attack, she couldnt help but softly exclaim, I-is this Chu Lis true strength? The sight astonished Qin Lie and Xie Jingxuan as well. Clad in star spirit armor, Chu Li clearly cultivated a spirit art related to stars. Yet the three of them from the Scarlet Tide Continent never thought hed soar into the sky and create a violent storm, intending to use its might to go on a rampage. Chu Li was clearly more proficient in using a sandstorm spirit art Qin Lie subconsciously looked to Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang, and the others. He noticed that all of them wore calm expressions, obviously not surprised at all. It seemed like they had already known about Chu Lis true capabilities and that his strength and fame did not originate from the Terminator Profound Bombs alone. Chu Li is definitely the strongest of all the ringers who entered the Graveyard of Gods! Du Xiangyang exclaimed softly. Qin Lie silently nodded. Soon after Chu Li took action, Luo Chen channeled spirit energy into the sharp sword he wielded. Then it shot toward the eastern barbarians like a beam of light. Light emerged from the tip of the sword, becoming several dozens of meters long. It contained a peerless sharpness, resembling a blade that could cut through space, and its aura was just as terrifying. Then, Xue Moyan suddenly sat on the ground. The Illusory Demon Orb in her hands floated away from her, rising high into the air. Once it reached a certain height, it seemed as if a pair of bright eyes had appeared in the sky, taking in the scene happening below. A beautiful, indistinct figure could be seen inside of the orb. If one looked at it closely, they would realize that the figure was Xue Moyan. Her visage in the orb looked like a white ghost. Of the eastern barbarians beneath the Illusory Demon Orb, those who raised their heads to look at it underwent a strange change.. Their faces went blank, a dazed look in their eyes. They looked as if they had seen a person dear to them within the Illusory Demon Orb. Xue Moyans beautiful appearance in the Illusory Demon Orb seemed capable of influencing the hearts of anyone who gazed upon it, miraculously taking on the appearance of thousands of people at once. Many eastern barbarians lost themselves in the illusion, even the one that was more than two meters tall, had skin as tough as granite, and carried the basket of human heads on his back. Mother the enormous barbarian muttered to himself in a low voice, suddenly coming to a stop. Tears actually welled in his eyes. At least half of the dozens of eastern barbarians lost their minds to the Illusory Demon Orbs magical powers and froze where they were, unable to move any farther. Chu Lis golden sandstorm and Luo Chens peerlessly sharp blade seized the opportunity that Xue Moyans Illusory Demon Orb had created, charging into the midst of the eastern barbarians. Animalistic shrieks rang out as the first eastern barbarians were swallowed by the sandstorm, resulting in the dazed barbarians waking up one after another. At this point, the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain finally reacted, abruptly turning around to unleash their respective spirit artifacts and counterattack. Uooooooooooh! Waking up from the illusion-induced daze, the giant eastern barbarian howled at the sky like a beast that had lost its mother. Immediately afterward, he pounded the ground with his fists. The giant barbarians stony fists pummeled the ground, scattering bright yellow spirit energy and creating strange rumbling noises. Crack! The gray, muddy soil on the surface of the swampland transformed into countless sharp arrows that shot into the area in front of the eastern barbarian giant. These dark gray arrows carried a terrifying amount of energy. They resembled snakes as they veered toward the three forces of martial practitioners, also targeting the center of the sandstorm where Chu Li was. The eastern barbarian giant howled continuously, going into a rage and stampeding toward the three forces that had just turned around. He slammed into a Lin Family martial practitioner like a massive boulder, crushing the mans bones. Chapter 502: Colorful Arrow Rain Chapter 502: Colorful Arrow Rain Kill them all, Yan Min! numerous eastern barbarians cried out. All of them wore looks of excitement as they watched their giant ally, eyes glittering with violence. Crack! The eastern barbarian giant called Yan Min ran toward another martial practitioner, one belonging to the Xiahou Family. He rammed into that martial practitioner like a giant beast made of iron and stone. That martial practitioner took his last breath midair, and his life energy dissipated before he even hit the ground. At the same time, the tens of thousands of mud arrows formed by Yan Min fell upon the center of the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners like a swampy rain. This assault prevented Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain from immediately unleashing a frenzied counterattack. Zzzt! Energy stretched from Luo Chens sword, extending the length of its blade by several meters. It surged into the fray, slicing through the waists of three eastern barbarians. The sword seemed to cut through space, as if the three barbarians were just an afterthought. The energy-tipped sword continued to spin through the air above the eastern barbarians, harvesting lives left and right. At the same time, Chu Li enveloped numerous eastern barbarians with his golden sandstorm. Blood dyed the golden storm with a hint of scarlet amidst the screams of its victims. Blood would shoot from the storm every so often, drenching the ground around it. The sight was incredibly shocking. Chu Li was clearly on a killing spree! This is Ye Yihao had initially looked into the sky with apprehension, worried that the attacks of Chu Li and Luo Chen would target them as well. Yet he was surprised to discover that Luo Chens sword, Chu Li in his golden sandstorm, and even Xue Moyans Illusory Demon Orb had flown right over them and gone straight for the eastern barbarians. After a brief moment of hesitation, Ye Yihao came to his senses and sinisterly said, Kill the eastern barbarians first! Kill the eastern barbarians first! Feng Yiyou and Yu Men also shouted. Moon Blade Barricade! Feng Yiyou tossed a spatial ring into the air, a grim look on his face. A multitude of bright silver crescent blades instantly came into existence, covering the sky above Celestial Artifact Sect like a divine umbrella. Feng Yiyous eyes shone with silver light as he used his mind consciousness and spirit energy to control the spirit artifact. The Moon Blade Barricade possessed both offensive and defensive capabilities. In being summoned for the current situation, its crescent blades of light worked in tandem to create a literal meat grinder that whistled toward the eastern barbarians. Any eastern barbarian that failed to get out of the way in time were cut to pieces by those silver blades. Blood curdling screams could be heard as arms and legs were lost. A couple of them were instantly decapitated. Release the voodoo insects! Lets see if these eastern barbarians have the ability to rule the entire Graveyard of Gods! Huang Zhuli laughed coldly. The Black Crystal Sky Scorpion and the Eight-winged Centipede Queen emerged from her and Ye Yihaos bodies and released shrill whistling sounds. Black smoke trailed behind them as they flew toward the eastern barbarians. Yu Men whirled around and charged toward the barbarians with a low howl. Kill them! And just like that, a bloody battle commenced. Every person on the side of the eastern barbarians paused for a brief moment, gathering their strength to draw their bows. Their eyes exuded bloodlust, and their bows and arrows surged with a terrifying aura of spirit energy. Every single eastern barbarian was able to perfectly channel the spirit art they cultivated into their bow and arrow. Some arrows resembled sharp icicles and others burned with colorful, blistering flames. Some even glowed with dazzling, metallic light sharp enough to pierce the heavens. Fire! Triggered by that explosive yell, arrows of all types shot into the air. This new rain of arrows, imbued with the refined spirit energy from the eastern barbarians, were several times stronger than the previous arrows had been. Even from his position atop the desolate hill, Qin Lie could sense just how terrifying the spirit energy of those arrows was. Fully saturated in spirit energy, those arrows were no longer normal. The energy inside of them was enough to blast a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner to gory pieces. In the face of this onslaught, the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain cried out. Every single one of them summoned their respective shields of light, all of which were also enhanced with various defensive effects. A Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioner formed a greenish gray shield of light around his body, but an arrow radiating bright metallic light shattered it.. The metallic arrow pierced his heart, killing him instantly. However, just as the eastern barbarians began killing martial practitioners with their arrows, Feng Yiyous Moon Blade Barricade and the voodoo insects of Black Voodoo Cult reached the eastern barbarians. These, along with Chu Lis golden storm and Luo Chens energy tipped sword, ensured that eastern barbarians were constantly dying as well. Both sides had indisputably engaged each other in pitched battle. Die! Yan Min, the eastern barbarian giant, led the charge into the center of the Land of Chaos martial practitioners like an enormous boulder. Martial practitioners from the three great families surrounded the giant, attacking him continuously, but anyone who came within ten meters of him immediately went pale and became unable to do anything. Any martial practitioner unlucky enough to be caught in that radius failed to respond to the sudden change and was crushed by Yan Mins rock-like body. Just like that, he rammed five people to death one after another Let me at him! Xiahou Yuan roared angrily, moving toward the giant. However, he too went pale as soon as he got close. Somethings wrong! Xiahou Yuan cried out. Since he had known that something strange was happening from the very beginning, he retreated from Yan Mins ten meter radius as soon as he began to feel affected. H-he can mess with a persons dantian and prevent spirit energy from circulating! Everyone around him instantly realized what was going on. Attack him with spirit artifacts! Huang Zhuli ordered. A dark green serpent spear emerged from a Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners sleeve, glowing with emerald light. The spear rose into the air and flickered, bringing three strange snakes into existence. These snakes were representations of pure, condensed spirit energy, and were capable of greatly enhancing the spears power. The spear shot toward Yan Min, but just as it was about to strike him, the emerald spirit energy snakes burst into scattered bits of light and vanished. The eastern barbarian giant seized the spear from the air with a nasty grin, snapping it in half. He then proceeded to charge the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioner that had sent it to attack him. That martial practitioner had been deeply shocked by the serpent spears sudden destruction and failed to avoid Yan Mins charge in time. Once the giant closed in on him, the spirit sea of the martial practitioners dantian fell into disorder, and he lost the ability to escape. That left him with no other fate but death by mutilation. You will lose control of your spirit energies as soon as you approach me! All spirit artifacts powered by spirit energy also cannot harm me! Yan Min bellowed then grinned wickedly. He charged down martial practitioners left and right, eventually resulting in no mans land forming around him. Kill them all, Yan Min! the eastern barbarians roared. Leave it to me! I can kill them all by myself! I wont even need your help! Yan Min howled strangely. This is one difficult opponent. Who wouldve thought that hed be able to disrupt the spirit energy around him? He can mess with the dantians of his enemies and render spirit artifacts that use spirit energy harmless. He wont be easy to deal with, Du Xiangyang said, surprise filling his face. Aside from Luo Chen, Chu Li, and Xue Moyan, everyone else in Qin Lies group currently stood on the sidelines, calmly observing the battle. From their point of view, the three forces were not actually at a disadvantage against the eastern barbarians. The only headache of Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was that giant. They didnt have a good method of dealing with him at the moment. When that person disrupts the spirit sea of his opponents, he does the same to his own spirit energy. Xie Jingxuan spoke up suddenly, looking at the people beside her. He is only able to kill people using his explosive physical power, relying on a different kind of hard, fierce energy. Anybody who possesses a tough body and extraordinary combat potential that doesnt rely on their dantians spirit sea can definitely go toe to toe with him. She eyed Qin Lie, Xue Moyan, and Du Xiangyang. Jingxuan, are you saying that these three are all qualified to fight against that guy? Song Tingyus eyes twirled. Theyre strong enough to fight him for a while. Xie Jingxuan calmly paused to look at Xue Moyan, then turned to Du Xiangyang before saying, Qin Lie, you definitely arent any weaker than that eastern barbarian without your dantians spirit sea. You can match him with just your physical combat power alone! Heh I guess I underestimated you guys. Song Tingyu pursed her lips into a smile. Miss Xie, I am undeserving of such high praise. I certainly dont possess such strength, haha. Du Xiangyang rubbed his nose and laughed dryly. He still wanted to conceal his true strength. Song Tingyu then looked at Xue Moyan. Miss Xue, y-you can fight that guy too? Pan Qianqian asked in surprise. I might not be able to kill him, but I can probably stop him from continuing his rampage. I suppose Ill Xue Moyan frowned slightly. No. Xie Jingxuan shook her head. You dont need to go down there. He should be able to handle that eastern barbarian without using his dantians spirit sea. She pointed at someone. The group identified that person then softly exclaimed, Yu Men? Yes, him. He hasnt joined the fray yet because that giants only been terrorizing Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, Xie Jingxuan said blankly, instantly exposing Yu Mens treacherous plot. Chapter 503: Thunder Crystal Beas Chapter 503: Thunder Crystal Beast After obtaining the Wood Races inheritance, Xie Jingxuans ability to sense a persons life force rose to completely new heights. Now she could analyze a persons life force and use that to easily deduce the toughness of their physique. She could more or less identify a persons realm and tell how strong they actually were. In her eyes, Du Xiangyang and Xue Moyan were literally naked. Terrifying blood spirit energy flowed inside of Xue Moyans body because she secretly cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. Instead of her dantians spirit sea, it was her small, delicate figure that housed that energy. Even if her dantians spirit sea were thrown into disarray, preventing her from unleashing the spirit arts of Illusory Demon Sect, she would still be able to battle Yan Min with just the Blood Spirit Art. As for Du Xiangyang Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and the others subconsciously looked at him, unable to hide the curiosity in their eyes. Alright, alright. Du Xiangyang raised his hands and smiled bitterly. I admit that Miss Xies eyes are as bright as a torch. Once upon a time I put quite a lot of effort into tempering my body. Du Xiangyang admitted to the deed, yet he still hadnt explained how or why. However, it was at this moment that the situation before the desolate hill changed once more. Once the eastern barbarian called Yan Min finished running wild in locations that martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were gathered, he turned his attention to Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men and moved in that direction. Noticing this, several Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners retreated to Yu Mens side with grim expressions. Yu Men unleashed a guttural roar. Every bone in his body began to crack in succession as he instantly grew in size, swelling up like a balloon. In just ten short breaths of time, Yu Men grew to become over two meters tall. Thick hair now adorned his neck, his cheeks, and his half-exposed arms. Even his bones had swelled to become abnormally large. A fierce, domineering aura of bloodlust gushed from every pore in Yu Mens body. His eyes resembled those of a ferocious beast, cruel and inhuman. Even his teeth seemed to resemble be the fangs of an animal, protruding from his lips and giving him a frightening appearance. Beast Manifestation! Ye Yihao frowned deeply as he subconsciously gestured for his men to move away as far from Yu Men as possible. Stay away from Yu Men. Transforming into a beast completely exposes his bloodthirsty nature. Itll be extremely difficult for him to control his madness, Su Yan told her people. Even when Yu Men first began his beast transformation, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners by his side retreated from him step by step. Yan Min, the eastern barbarian giant, lumbered over to Yu Men like a walking mountain. For the first time since his unbridled rampage through the three forces of the Land of Chaos had begun, a serious expression appeared on this frightening mans face. His eyes, the color of which constantly alternated between gray and white, focused on the opponent before him. He too had noticed how abnormal Yu Men was. Then, in the next moment, the howl of an ancient predator erupted from Yu Mens throat as he suddenly charged Yan Min. Soul shadows of dozens of terrifying beasts appeared behind Yu Men. Among those beasts, one could make out the shapes of a Purple-eyed Flame Lion King, a Deep Seawater Jade Dragon, and a Bloodmane Giant Ape. Every single one of the soul shadows was a violent, berserk creature, all of which roared toward the sky in an astounding display of ferocity. These were the unbending beast souls hidden within Yu Mens body! Yu Men had refined these beast souls into his blood and bones. If he lost his temper and transformed into this bestial shape, they would automatically appear and greatly enhance his combat power. As if he were the king of beasts, Yu Men joined the cacophony of beast souls behind him and let out a ferocious, feral roar. He charged directly at Yan Min. Like the clash of metal, or a meteor striking a mountain, the two men collided in a deafening shower of sparks. It was like a fight between two ancient ferocious beasts. Amazing! Yu Men practically isnt human! Song Tingyu inwardly clicked her tongue. Actually, theres a rumor that claims Yu Men really does have the bloodline of an ancient beast inside of him, Du Xiangyang said, his eyes narrowed. What? Song Tingyu covered her mouth as surprise appeared on her lovely face. He actually has such a bloodline? according to the rumors. Du Xiangyang shrugged. Qin Lie rubbed his chin, a pensive look on his face, then turned to look at Xie Jingxuan. Can you sense any proof of this? he asked. Yu Mens blood does vaguely release howls of a ferocious beast as he fights. Its almost as if a relentless soul of an ancient beast is influencing him, Xie Jingxuan said after a moment of thought, but she wasnt sure of herself. He may actually possess the bloodline of an ancient beast, but I cant really confirm it With Yu Men suppressing the evil flame that is Yan Min, it shouldnt be too hard for the remainder of the three forces to eliminate the eastern barbarians, Qin Lie said indifferently. Yan Min and Yu Men continued to clash against each other like savage beasts, tearing and biting one another. They actually fought each other to a standstill. Ye Yihao, Feng Yiyou, Huang Zhuli, and the martial practitioners of the rest of the forces coordinated with Luo Chens sword and Chu Lis golden sandstorm to begin attacking the eastern barbarians in return. The individual combat power of each eastern barbarian was obviously weaker than those of each Land of Chaos elite. As a result, the eastern barbarians constantly retreated from the attacks of the three forces in defeat. Judging from the current situation, the martial practitioners of the three forces were not at a disadvantage at all. They might even be able to slaughter all of the eastern barbarians after a span of blood-soaked fighting. Of course, the three great forces would have to pay a price to do so. Boom boom boom! The terrifying sound of thunder erupted from the dark gray sky. An instant later, heavy rain and thunder fell from the sky all at once This sudden downpour stretched across several hundred kilometers. Everyone present had no choice but to summon shields of light for protection and watch out for lightning bolts as they fought. Huh! Joy suddenly leaped to Qin Lies eyes as he looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky above. A smile appeared at the corners of his lips once more. What is it? Du Xiangyang exclaimed softly. Lets move! Qin Lie said in a low voice. Well retreat, circle around the fighting, then head back to the thunder lagoon! Qin Lies group reacted to his commands, distracted from the battle below. The eastern barbarians are most likely assaulting the thunder spirit and forcing it to lose its grasp over the thunder and lightning energy in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lie explained with a grin. Ive regained control of the thunder and lightning! This news made everyone jump for joy. As they were now, if they avoided the struggle between the three forces and the eastern barbarians and charged over to the thunder lagoon, Qin Lies group would most likely fail to face Sen Ye and his hundred or so eastern barbarians. However, having regained his control over thunder and lightning, Qin Lie would be able to work with the thunder spirit to fight the eastern barbarians on two fronts. Since this was the case, they wouldnt necessarily be at a disadvantage.if Qin Lie regained control of thunder and lightning, he could join hands with the thunder spirit and fight the eastern barbarians both from the inside and outside. In that case, they might not necessarily be at a disadvantage. The thunder spirit may be the reason I can now control the power of thunder and lightning. Even if I challenged its authority, it probably thought of me subconsciously in the face of danger. Since my aura is similar to its own, it must consider me the easiest to trust! Qin Lie said confidently. This is great news! Du Xiangyangs eyes lit up. What about Chu Li? Hes still fighting the eastern barbarians! Song Tingyu reminded everyone. Lets ignore Chu Li for now. Considering his strength, the eastern barbarians wont be able to harm him. Besides in his mind, there probably isnt anything more important than killing as many of those savages as possible, Luo Chen said coldly. As Luo Chen spoke, his sword finished rampaging amidst the eastern barbarians and flew back from its distant location, returning to his hand. He obviously wasnt planning to engage these eastern barbarians any longer. Alright. Well pretend to retreat until were out of range of everyones tokens, then circle around and return to the thunder lagoon! Qin Lie exclaimed. Having come to a consensus, Qin Lies group turned tail and pretended to run from the thunder lagoon. As soon as they were out of range of token detection, they circled around and headed to the thunder lagoon from another direction. After an hour, they were once again at the outskirts of the thunder lagoon. Thirty or so eastern barbarians stood guard outside of the thunder lagoon and saw Qin Lies group the moment they arrived. All of those barbarians immediately nocked arrows to their huge bows and aimed at them. Behind the barbarians, all kinds of divine lights shot from the thunder lagoon into the sky. A colorful rain of arrows, harsh sword beams, and various types of spirit energy constantly flashed at the bottom of the lagoon. Capture the Thunder Crystal Beast alive! Alive! Sen Yes yells continuously echoed from the lagoon. Having appeared in the Graveyard of Gods out of nowhere, these eastern barbarians seemed to be familiar with the thunder spirit, its strength, its value, and how to deal with it. Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and other elites of the Land of Chaos werent able to do anything to the thunder spirit. These eastern barbarians, however, seemed to have found a way. Qin Lie could hear the thunder spirits angry roars, but the thunder and lightning in the thunder lagoon were clearly weaker than they had been earlier. They were much weaker than when they had been used against Feng Yiyou and the others. And it only continued to weaken. The eastern barbarians seem to have a way to weaken the thunder and lightning inside the thunder lagoon! Du Xiangyang cried out. These savages actually came prepared. It would appear that they entered the Graveyard of Gods a long time ago they also knew about the seven spirits and the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods! Luo Chen said grimly. Luo Chens words made everyone come to a realization. The eastern barbarians were extremely familiar with the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods! If they werent, they wouldnt have used the thunder spirits true nameThunder Crystal Beast! The eastern barbarians were obviously trying to capture the Thunder Crystal Beast. They even knew how to weaken the thunder and lightning inside of the thunder lagoon. This meant that they might know more about the Graveyard of Gods than the forces of the Land of Chaos! Everyone in Qin Lies group grew wary as a result of this revelation. My renewed control over thunder and lightning might have nothing to do with what the thunder spirit wants it may have already lost control of the situation! Qin Lie exclaimed in terror. The thirty odd eastern barbarians gathered at the edge of the thunder lagoon continued to aim their colorful arrows at Qin Lies group. Yet they didnt shoot them. I think they may be too far from us, Du Xiangyang said. The moment they believe were close enough for their arrows to destroy our shields of light, theyll attack! Let me throw their plan into chaos! Qin Lie exclaimed in a serious voice. With that, he circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Prak prak prak! The thunder and lightning covering the sky and the earth became violent once more. All of it boomed and sparked, converging on Qin Lie from every direction. After a moment of surprise, everyone else in Qin Lies group had no choice but to leave his side. Qin Lie trembled. Shock appeared on his face as he raised his head and looked into the dark gray sky. Dazzling streaks of lightning twisted through the sky like dragons with glittering eyes. Help me! Please, help me! Qin Lie could sense a weak, fleeting aura in every bolt of lightning. The traces of this aura were clearly from the Thunder Crystal Beast inside of the thunder lagoon. It seemed to be using some unfathomable method to summon him, hoping that he would help it fight off the eastern barbarians. Alright! Ill help you! Qin Lie focused and unleashed his soul energy, unconcerned with whether or not the Thunder Crystal Beast could sense it. Immediately afterward, lightning flashed and thunder roared. Dazzling lightning bolts swept toward the group of eastern barbarians as Qin Lie launched himself in their direction. Chapter 504: Electrical Dampening Field Chapter 504: Electrical Dampening Field Kill him! The leader of the thirty or so eastern barbarians smiled coldly and waved his hands, ordering his men to shoot. All of a sudden, dozens of colorful arrows flew toward Qin Lie like an iridescent meteor shower. Chilling cold, burning heat, and immeasurable sharpness instantly locked onto him. Every arrow was imbued with the spirit energy of an eastern barbarian. Some were even engraved with complicated patterns, like the shape of a snake, turtle, or dragon. These were spirit diagrams that contained exceedingly mysterious spirit energy. Qin Lies expression went icy cold as he streaked closer to the eastern barbarians, eyes glowing with electricity. He could feel the violent soul intent of poisonous pythons, profound turtles, and dragons seep into his mind and head for his True Soul. Inside of his soul consciousness, he could see a poisonous python several dozens of meters tall, a spirit turtle the size of a small hill, and a dragon entangled in colorful rays of light. Soul fragments of the strange beasts flooded his mind, attempting to destroy his True Soul to distract him from the threat of the arrows that had locked onto him. I guess these savages have some ability after all, Qin Lie thought to himself with a cold smile. Burst! Balls of lightning exploded from his True Soul, transforming into pairs of gigantic, godlike hands of intertwining lightning. These gigantic hands closed in on the python, turtle, and dragon, grabbing each one and tightening their hold. The Soul Shadows formed by the soul fragments of these three beasts burst into dazzling particles of light, crushed by the electrical hands. Three of the eastern barbarians in front of Qin Lie each spat a mouthful of blood at the same time, the light in their eyes growing dim. The first arrows that had been shot at Qin Lie, the ones engraved with the patterns of a snake, turtle, and dragon, instantly exploded into bits of wood. Heh. You imbued the soul fragments of ferocious beasts into arrows and actually tried use them to kill a martial practitioner that cultivates a thunder spirit art. What wishful thinking. Qin Lie swung the Astral Thunder Hammer with a strange chuckle, sending several hundred lightning bolts hurtling toward the center of the eastern barbarians. Thunder and lightning flooded the arrows along the way, shattering one after another. The colorful arrow rain of the eastern barbarians became an actual rain of arrows as their bits and pieces fell from the sky. Not a single one came close to touching Qin Lie. Thunderstrike! A ball of lightning appeared in Qin Lies mind, then suddenly formed beside his body as well. It resembled a cluster of numerous tiny suns that radiated raw, violent energy as it descended upon the group of eastern barbarians below. The ball of lightning broke apart as it fell through the sky, spreading into a shower of meteoric light. Each light blasted the eastern barbarians into bloody pieces of flesh and bone, scattering the gore in every direction amidst bloodcurdling screams that resembled wailing ghosts and howling wolves. Exhilaration shone in Qin Lies eyes. With this act of destruction, he discovered that his control over thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder had become even better than before. He felt as if he had become the eye of the Forbidden Land of Thunders formation. Thats when he came to a sudden realization. When Qin Lie had unleashed his soul consciousness earlier, expressing his intent to help the Thunder Crystal Beast, the lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder had formed a strange connection with him. The Thunder Crystal Beast was using an unfathomable method to empower him! You guys deal with the barbarians out here. Qin Lie turned to the rest of his group, exclaiming in a grave voice. Im going down into the thunder lagoon! With that declaration, Qin Lie flew past the screaming eastern barbarians and charged straight into the thunder lagoon. Upon hearing his words, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Pan Qianqian immediately plunged into battle and attacked the remaining eastern barbarians. Sen Ye, the eastern barbarian leader, noticed their approach and cried, Ma Tuo! An eastern barbarian that was as thin as a stick released a low, strange howl, then charged toward Qin Lies group. Tattoos of evil ghosts covered his body, and his eyes glowed with a malevolent, eerie light. Loose-fitting clothing draped his intimidating body, flowing as he made threatening movements. At first glance, this Ma Tuo looked like a wraith from the depths of hell Qin Lie spared Ma Tuo a quick glance, then turned his attention to the depths of the thunder lagoon. As soon as he saw the Thunder Crystal Beast at its base, his expression underwent a sudden change. Eight enormous logs of wood sat upright inside the thunder lagoon. Metallic silver threads entangled the wood, crisscrossing to form a gigantic silver web that filled the area. At the bottom of the thunder lagoon, the thunder and lightning that the Thunder Crystal Beast unleashed struck the expansive silver web. The web glowed with light as the electricity soaked into it, running along its metal strands to its wooden anchors. The giant, dark gray logs of wood seemed to absorb thunder and lightning energy through the web, greatly weakening the might of the Thunder Crystal Beasts attacks. The six Pure Soul Springs that were originally suspended in the air of the thunder lagoon were now floating above the Thunder Crystal Beast in the depths of the lagoon. On the other hand, Sen Ye and his group of eastern barbarians hovered above the giant silver web. They didnt dare to carelessly approach the depths of the lagoon. But they still continued to taunt the Thunder Crystal Beast and attack it with their spirit arts and arrows. Their goal was to anger the thunder spirit to the point that it would unleash its electric flames and lightning bolts in retaliation. Unfortunately for the Thunder Crystal Beast, the attacks it formed would immediately be dampened and dispersed by the silver web. The eight giant wooden logs would then devour all of the resulting thunder energy. Using this method, the eastern barbarians were gradually weakening the Thunder Crystal Beast, exhausting its strength until it would no longer be able to fight. Qin Lies expression changed when he took this scene in because he immediately understood what was going on. All eight logs of wood were made from Thunderblitz Trees. These logs of wood and the metallic threads that entangled them made up a formation that felt extremely familiar to Qin Lie. This formation of wood and metal threads was exactly the same as the formation that his grandfather had constructed in the belly of Herb Mountain! In the past, Herb Mountain housed a formation of eight stone pillars and metallic silver threads that formed an enormous silver web just like this one. That formation dampened lightning that descended from the sky, decreasing its terrifying might to a tolerable level that Qin Lie could use to cultivate. Although they had replaced the stone pillars with the wood of eight Thunderblitz Trees, the eastern barbarians were obviously using the same method to dampen and absorb the thunder and lightning. These logs of wood made it extremely difficult for the Thunder Crystal Beasts attacks to function correctly, continuously weakening the violent lightning within the thunder lagoon. Qin Lie understood all of this in just a glance. As of that moment, the eastern barbarian named Ma Tuo had finally made his way to Qin Lie. Someone like you who cultivates a thunder spirit art actually dared to recklessly enter this place How foolish. Youre just throwing your life away! Ma Tuo said with an evil smile. God knows how much effort weve put into gathering these eight thousand year old logs of Thunderblitz wood! If the Thunder Crystal Beast cant unleash its full power, someone like you wont be able to do anything either! Theres no way well let you ruin our plans to obtain the Pure Soul Springs and soul crystals! Ill kill you right now! Ma Tuo thrust his hands in Qin Lies direction, arms straight. Seven spring-loaded bone arrows shot from his loose sleeves like flashes of light. These seven bone arrows were eerily white and bore engravings of evil ghosts. The stench of poisonous rotting corpses emanated from them. Seven terrifying wraiths appeared alongside the tips of the arrows and emitted strange howls. Krak! Thick shields of ice suddenly appeared five meters away from Qin Lie and blocked all seven bone arrows. Ice burst! The ice shields exploded outward, sending dozens of icicles shooting in every direction like the sharp quills of a porcupine. The bone arrows that had embedded themselves into the shields of ice contributed to the explosion, scattering in other directions along with the icicles. Curses erupted from the cloud of eastern barbarians hovering above the thunder lagoon as they rushed to protect themselves or find a place to hide. Two bone arrows shot back in Ma Tuos direction, hurtling toward his chest. He swore as well, turning his body sideways to avoid them. Qin Lie looked down into the depths of the lagoon once more. Noticeable cracks now marred the crystalline body of the thunder spirit and the surfaces of the soul crystals covering the lagoons floor. Under the constant attacks of the eastern barbarians, as well as the continuous weakening of its own attacks, the Thunder Crystal Beast getting wounded as it found itself at an increasing disadvantage was inevitable. Continue attacking the Thunder Crystal Beast! Grievously injuring it is fine as long as it remains alive! Sen Ye yelled coldly. A rain of colorful arrows threaded through the gaps of the giant silver web and descended upon the Thunder Crystal Beast. A symphony of clanging metals and scattering sparks resounded from the Thunder Crystal Beasts body. Suddenly, the thunder spirit raised its head and gazed at Qin Lie with intelligent eyes. The Thunder Crystal Beasts eyes overflowed with sadness, wordlessly begging Qin Lie to help it escape its miserable situation. Ill do my best, Qin Lie thought, placing his intent into a wisp of soul consciousness. Sending that wisp into the electric flames around the Thunder Crystal Beast, he looked at it again. Gratitude actually appeared in the Thunder Crystal Beasts eyes, clearly understanding his thoughts through any form of lightning or thunder present. The sight made Qin Lie harden his resolve. Chapter 505: Seal Broken! Chapter 505: Seal Broken! The Thunder Crystal Beast was the thunder spirit of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. As the eye of the Forbidden Land of Thunders formation, even if the Thunder Crystal Beast wasnt able to slaughter the eastern barbarians because of the electrical dampening field, it could still greatly empower Qin Lie. Qin Lie could sense the Thunder Crystal Beasts aura and understand the expectations it had for him from the electric flames and dazzling lightning bolts. All of the thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder now resonated with Qin Lie in a strange way. He could sense with his True Soul that all of the electrical energy seemed to have become tame. It seemed that Qin Lie was able to control the Forbidden Land of Thunder in the thunder spirits place Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons! The giant curved bow in Sen Yes hands burned with ferocious scarlet fire. An arrow of flame the size of an arm swiftly formed inside the bow like a scorching pillar of heat. If one were to pay close attention to the flame arrow, they would discover that seven writhing miniature dragons intertwined to form it. Eerie howls continuously echoed from the dragons as the flame arrow burned. Swoosh! Sen Ye launched the flame arrow, and its seven writhing dragons locked onto Qin Lies aura, rushing toward him with a roar. A terrifyingly intense heat that threatened to burn the world gushed from the draconic arrow. It seemed as if it would overwhelm Qin Lie like a sea of fire. Qin Lie grinned as flames approached him, their shine reflecting in his eyes. He prepared to activate the Frost Art and circulate the refined frost energy in his three frost natal palaces. However, when the flame arrow came within thirty meters of Qin Lie, his expression twisted in shock. An unspeakably strange energy entered his dantians spirit sea like a formless and shadowless wave. In an instant, all of the spirit energy in his dantians spirit sea became chaotic. The thunder, earth, and frost energy in all nine of his natal palaces twisted up into a useless ball. Qin Lie actually lost control of his dantians spirit sea for a moment, rendering him incapable of summoning a shred of energy to defend himself against the flames that were about to flood over him. This was the same bizarre method that Yan Min used! When Yan Min and the martial practitioners of the three forces were clashing against each other earlier, anyone who got within ten meters of him would lose control of their spirit energy. Regardless of how refined or powerful their spirit art was, that persons spirit sea would fall victim to an abnormal effect and they wouldnt be able to unleash their power. Even powerful spirit artifacts would be reduced to common steel, losing all spirit energies upon entering that giants vicinity. Qin Lie originally thought this was caused by a unique talent that Yan Min possessed, and that he was the only eastern barbarian capable of nullifying spirit energy. He hadnt thought that Sen Ye would be capable of the same thing. In fact, Sen Ye was even more terrifying than Yan Min! The Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons he fired would disrupt the spirit energy of its targets right before it overwhelmed them! Such a turn of events would surprise even the calmest person, causing them to panic and be flooded by flames. Anyone who fell victim to this would be burned to dust. This method was even more cruel and wicked than Yan Mins! Having shot a Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons at Qin Lie, Sen Ye no longer paid attention to him. Instead he turned and shot another one at the Thunder Crystal Beast. He had given up on capturing the Thunder Crystal Beast alive. Now he just wanted to quickly take care of everything inside the thunder lagoon. Sen Ye was very confident that he would succeed. He was certain that Qin Lie and the Thunder Crystal Beast would die horrible deaths after firing both flame arrows . These two divine arrows would put a nail in both their coffins. Save me! Every electric flame transmitted the soul cries of the Thunder Crystal Beast. It could sense terrible danger from that arrow. At the same time, since his dantians spirit sea was in disarray, Qin Lie couldnt use the frost energy in three of his natal palaces. And the seven draconic flames soaring through the air were about to reach him. How could Qin Lie split his concentration and try to protect the Thunder Crystal Beast when he couldnt even protect himself? Ma Tuo! That person cultivates a thunder spirit art. His body will be useful if we preserve it. Remember not to cut his head off; I want his corpse intact! Sen Ye stared at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the depths of the thunder lagoon and snorted coldly, his back to Ma To. Zzzt! The buzz of an electric current radiated from the giant silver web, attracting the attention of the eastern barbarians. They suddenly realized that Qin Lie had struck the web, his body shrouded in flames. The moment the flame arrow came into contact with his body, the seven dragons that formed the arrow had slipped into his body like seven fiery lights. Flames had covered Qin Lies body, and the seven tiny dragons had charged inside of him. He had lost all of his energy and fell toward the bottom of the lagoon. But instead of falling to the lagoons muddy floor, he had fallen onto the giant silver web. Electricity soaked into his body as he fell through gaps in the web, crashing against thread after thread of metal and descending toward the Thunder Crystal Beast like a fiery meteor. At the bottom of the lagoon, the Thunder Crystal Beast continuously moved around like a bolt of lightning, not daring to stop for even a moment. The other flame arrow chased it like a ray of burning light. It had locked onto the Thunder Crystal Beasts aura, relentlessly pursuing the thunder spirit as if it had a mind of its own. The Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons was extraordinarily vicious. As soon as Sen Ye locked onto his prey with his mind consciousness, that poor soul wouldnt be able to avoid it in any way. No matter how much his target ran, if they couldnt forcefully destroy the arrow, they would be pursued until they were struck. Simply dodging it wouldnt put and end to their crisis. Boom boom! Qin Lies flame-covered body slammed into the floor of the lagoon, shattering numerous soul crystals. Dammit! He shattered a lot of soul crystals! What a waste! the eastern barbarians swore. Are we almost done? someone asked Sen Ye. The Thunder Crystal Beast hasnt collapsed yet. Just wait. Keep waiting! Sen Ye smiled savagely. Heh, this is good. As long as the Thunder Crystal Beast doesnt stop, neither will my Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons . Once Ive exhausted all of its strength, I will be able to capture it alive and unharmed. That is the best case scenario! We eastern barbarians have finally turned the situation around with this trip. Well kill all the elites of the Land of Chaos and seize all the precious treasures in the Graveyard of Gods! Hehe! Next time we invade the Land of Chaos, we will achieve a historic victory! For too long have we waited for this day! The Land of Chaos will soon be ours! Those nine great Silver rank forces, whatever theyre called, shouldve been slaughtered down to the last man a long time ago! All of the eastern barbarians above the thunder lagoon laughed wickedly from behind the giant web of silver metal. They treated the situation as if everything had been settled, like theyd gained complete control of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. It was clear that they no longer considered Qin Lie and Thunder Crystal Beast threats. Eh?! Somethings wrong! Ma To screamed. The eastern barbarians, all of which were imagining a bright future, looked at him with skeptical eyes. That guy! The flames on that guys body have gone out! Ma To pointed at Qin Lie. Every eastern barbarians gaze turned to the bottom of the lagoon. The flames that had been burning Qin Lies body, which currently lay at the bottom of the soul crystal covered lagoon, actually seemed to miraculously seep into his flesh bit by bit. It was as if he had absorbed the tiny, fiery dragons. Then, although he shouldve drawn his last breath and been scorched to ash, Qin Lie sat straight up. He raised his head and grinned at the eastern barbarians, eyes full of bone-chilling cold. Whoosh whoosh! Two translucent blood drops of blood emerged from the palm of his left hand, floating into the air and expanding continuously. Matching their increase in size, they burst into flames and grew hotter and hotter. They slowly took on the shape of two ferocious Fire Qilins! Under the utterly shocked gazes of the eastern barbarians, the two Fire Qilins turned into wisps of fiery light and shot forward, enveloping the Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons that was chasing the Thunder Crystal Beast. Like a giant whale sucking tons of water into its mouth, the Fire Qilins absorbed the intense flames emanating from the seven intertwining dragons that made up the arrow. Fire Qilins! Those are the essences of the Fire Qilin, the first spirit of the Forbidden Land of Flame! Ma Tuo went pale with fright. He captured the Fire Qilin in the Forbidden Land of Flames! God dammit! Sen Yes face was grim. His earlier confidence instantly disappeared from his face. In addition to that, the fire spirit energy that had been gushing from his body became weaker after Qin Lie absorbed the flames of both flame arrows. Shoot him! Shoot him now! Sen Ye roared angrily. As he did, the third blood essence finished absorbing the flames on Qin Lies body. Then Qin Lie coincidentally walked next to one of the logs of Thunderblitz wood. This piece of Thunderblitz wood is the key of the electricity dampening field heh. Qin Lie smiled, then reached out and touched the giant log of wood. Thunderblitz Trees were extraordinary trees that could absorb thunder and lightning. As a result of this unique characteristic, the Thunder Crystal Beast couldnt do anything. Even though it knew that the electricity dampening field could be destroyed as long as it the Thunderblitz wood formation was disrupted, there was nothing it could do. The Thunder Crystal Beast was made up of thunder and lightning energy. The only spirit energy it could use was thunder and lightning energy. That was its only attribute. Whether it was the thunder and lightning that circulated inside of its body or the thunder and lightning it controlled separately, the logs of Thunderblitz wood were capable of indiscriminately absorbing all of the thunder spirits energy. For someone else, moving the wood of a Thunderblitz Tree wasnt hard.. For the Thunder Crystal Beast, however, such a thing was harder than reaching the highest point in the sky. This was why it hadnt dared to touch any of the eight logs of wood this entire time. Not only did it not dare to touch them, it basically couldnt touch them because it only had one type of power. Qin Lie, on the other hand, was different. Shoot him! Quickly! Shoot him to death! Sen Ye roared madly. Every eastern barbarian present gathered their strength and attempted to overwhelm Qin Lie with waves of fire arrows of all kinds of colors. Unfortunately, arrows formed through the condensation of ones spirit energy werent easy to fire. One needed to spend a decent amount of time to fill the arrows with power. Before any of the barbarians could loose their arrows, both of Qin Lies hands already pressed against the log of Thunderblitz wood he was next to. Rise! Bright yellow haloes filled with the immense power of earth erupted from Qin Lies body. Boom! Qin Lie forcefully lifted the dark gray log of wood with both of his hands. As his body slowly leaned backward, so too did the wood of the Thunderblitz Tree. Eventually, the log of Thunderblitz wood at the center of the formation toppled over, and the giant silver web of metallic threads was instantly torn to pieces. Prak! Countless sparks of electricity and dull explosions flashed across the giant metallic web. Amidst the explosions, the strange energy of the electricity dampening field swiftly fell apart. The lockdown on the thunder lagoon quickly vanished. At the other end of the lagoon, the Flame Arrow of Seven Dragons that had been chasing the Thunder Crystal Beast lost its power as the two Fire Qilin flames absorbed it. The Thunder Crystal Beast had finally been saved from disaster. It came to a sudden stop, raised its head, and stared at the giant silver web responsible for locking down its small world up to this point. As the log of Thunderblitz wood fell and crumbled to pieces, the thunder spirits shiny, crystalline eyes shone with a cold light. Boom boom! Prak! The dull rumbling of thunder resounded from every direction in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Rainbows of lightning that resembled giant dragons gathered in the thunder lagoon like shooting stars. It seemed as if the god of the Forbidden Land of Thunder had become furious and was now intent on cleansing this tainted, filthy world with a baptism of thunder and lightning and eliminating all beings who dared to challenge its might. Retreat! Were leaving this place! Sen Ye looked into the sky and swore angrily. Yet his eyes still held a look of calm. Sen Ye knew that the Thunder Crystal Beast had regained control of the Forbidden Land of Thunder, and that the broken metal threads he had brought could no longer be used to form a new electricity dampening field. This meant he could no longer seal the Thunder Crystal Beasts power. Regardless of how reluctant he was or how angry he felt, he couldnt do anything but escape. Oooooooooo! A horn suddenly resounded, its harsh tone echoing throughout the area. Every barbarian, from the ones inside the thunder lagoon to the ones outside clashing with the three forces, turned pale with fright as soon as they heard the sound. And they all retreated toward the Forbidden Land of Ice. Chapter 506: The Thunder Spirit’s Confession Chapter 506: The Thunder Spirits Confession The destruction of the electricity dampening field signaled the failure of the eastern barbarian operation in the thunder lagoon. Sen Ye was well aware of this fact. As the blare of the horn resounded throughout the Forbidden Land of Thunder, every eastern barbarian that could hear it roared in anger, reluctantly retreating in the direction of the Forbidden Land of Ice. At the same time, the Thunder Crystal Beast commanded all of the thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder to target the skulking barbarians, sending every lightning bolt and rumble of thunder into a frenzy. It was as if a thunder god had erupted into a violent rage, determined to cleanse the world of filth with electric flames. Berserk lightning washed over the retreating eastern barbarians, blowing scores of them to pieces. In one part of the Forbidden Land of Thunder not far from the thunder lagoon, Yan Min and his group of eastern barbarians were still fighting the three forces. Despite his sturdy physique, Yan Min was covered in bloody wounds that were bone-deep. Still engaged in pitched combat with Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men, the barbarian giant wore an expression of insanity. He howled madly, preparing to fight Yu Men to the death. But the blaring barbarian horn jolted Yan Min from his violent rage. After looking to the thunder lagoon for a few seconds in disbelief and hesitation, he suddenly roared, Retreat to the Forbidden Land of Ice! This order stunned the eastern barbarians who were in the middle of fighting the three forces. They stopped for a moment, dazed, then turned and ran toward the Forbidden Land of Ice. All of this only took an instant. The eastern barbarians that had been locked in battle against the three forces were suddenly receding tides in the sea. One of the last to retreat, Yan Min was at the back of the retreating barbarian forces. He grinned as Yu Men chased him, roaring, You wont be left alive! All martial practitioners who go deeper into the Graveyard of Gods shall be killed one after another! You will all die! As these words echoed throughout the area, Yan Min bellowed angrily, barreling off into the distance like a giant boulder. His actions left every martial practitioner of the three forces surprised and confused. What happened? What the hell happened? Look at the sky! The thunder and lightning of the Forbidden Land of Thunder are assaulting the eastern barbarians almost as if theyve become sentient! This is this is unbelievable! Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Yu Men, Feng Yiyou, and everyone else of the three forces stood perfectly still, yet the lightning pouring from the sky seemed to ignore them. On the other hand, thick arcs of lightning would strike the heads of the escaping eastern barbarians, leaving deafening rumbles of thunder in their wake. These fierce attacks were precise, only targeting the eastern barbarians. Where are Qin Lie and his companions? Huang Zhuli asked in sudden realization. The moment she spoke, vacant looks adorned the faces of the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and the three great families. However, someone had noticed Qin Lies movements and picked this moment to bring it up. They snuck away while we were mired with bloody combat some time ago, they said. They left? The cogs in Huang Zhulis mind turned as she shook her head, frowning. That cant be right! They would never give up so easily! Maybe Qin Lie caused the strange change in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. That guy could control this places thunder and lightning, so could he be the cause? Feng Yiyou exclaimed in shock. The thunder lagoon! He must be at the thunder lagoon! The Pure Soul Springs! He probably went back to acquire the Pure Soul Springs! Dammit! Many martial practitioners came to these realizations, and after a moment of hesitation, all three forces turned back and headed for the thunder lagoon. Only a golden sandstorm remained on the battlefield, which slowly faded to reveal Chu Li. After a moment of silent contemplation, he wordlessly followed everyone back to the thunder lagoon. Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Song Tingyu, Pan Qianqian, and Xie Jingxuan stood just outside the thunder lagoon. They craned their necks, peering into its depths. At this point in time, Sen Ye had long since led his eastern barbarian companions in a terrified retreat. Dozens of eastern barbarian corpses lay scattered around the perimeter of the thunder lagoon. Having beaten a hasty, laborious retreat, the remainder of their forces had clearly failed to bring those corpses with them. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang cried out from above. From the bottom of the lagoon, Qin Lie looked up and called out, Are you guys okay? Were all fine. How about you? Are you okay? Song Tingyu asked worriedly. Im fine. Qin Lie smiled calmly and pondered for a moment. Then he said, Dont come down yet. Help me by guarding the entrance and preventing anyone from entering. Alright, Du Xiangyang agreed, calmly turning around to sit at the edge of lagoon. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian followed his lead, sitting down one after another to guard the lagoon. They had no problem with letting Qin Lie take care of the situation down there. However, Luo Chens face was rigid and full of reluctance, and he was unwilling to look away from the depths of the lagoon. Its time to sit and rest, Luo Chen. Du Xiangyang patted the ground beside him, beckoning him with a smile. He wont let us go down there. Is he trying to take the Pure Soul Springs for himself? Luo Chen clearly took no comfort in this arrangement. Du Xiangyang laughed loudly. The thunder spirit is still down there. Even if he actually wanted to take all the Pure Soul Springs for himself, would you be able to stop him? Luo Chen frowned. Weve done all we can. As for whether well get any of the Pure Soul Springs heh. Thatll depend on our luck. It cant be forced, Du Xiangyang said calmly. After hesitating for a moment, his face grim, Luo Chen finally moved beside Du Xiangyang and sat down. At the bottom of the thunder lagoon, its floor covered in bright soul crystals, Qin Lie sighed. Im here to seal you with the Demon Sealing Tombstone, he said. Crouching in front of him, as clear as the six flowing Pure Soul Springs floating around it, was the Thunder Crystal Beast. Its intelligent eyes shone with the light of helplessness and sorrow. A wisp of mind consciousness in the form of electric light shot from its pupils. I know. I understand. You have the essences of the fire spirit and wood spirit inside of you. I know you have the Demon Sealing Tombstone. I have also come for the Pure Soul Springs and the soul crystals here. Qin Lie had no intention of hiding his motives. You arent the only one. Every being who entered the Forbidden Land of Thunder to seize the Pure Soul Springs, pilfer the soul crystals, and seal me. Every bolt of lightning that the Thunder Crystal Beast seemed to contain a sigh. Qin Lie watched silently as cracks appeared on the beasts crystalline body. They were signs of how grievous its injuries were. After long period of deliberation, Qin Lie calmly said, Tell me about your circumstances. Thunder Crystal Beasts such as I are born in violent, thunderous lands. We inherently posses the power of the worlds thunder and lightning within us, and are able to control that power from birth. We live for the thunder and lightning, and it lives in us. For as long as I can remember, I was a captive of this place, imprisoned as the eye of the Forbidden Land of Thunders formation. I didnt know what I was when I was younger. But I did know that I could control the Forbidden Land of Thunder and use its thunder and lightning to cultivate and grow. However, just as I am able to control the Forbidden Land of Thunder, it and the Graveyard of Gods control me. I am only allowed to move around this domain of thunder and lightning, unable to leave. As I slowly grew, an incredibly powerful being threw the souls of elites into this domain and told me how to refine them, how to use lightning to temper them one by one. I have never seen that person. I have only heard his voice. He told me that, as long as I obeyed his orders and refined nine Pure Soul Springs from the souls of elites he gave me, he would free me and allow me to leave. Souls of elites were thrown to me one after another. Many of them couldnt endure refinement by thunder and lightning and were instantly destroyed. Upon destruction, portions of these powerful souls formed soul crystals. After countless years and so many souls I was only able to refine six Pure Soul Springs. Three are still needed to complete a set of nine. Unfortunately, that person hasnt thrown any souls in here for a very long time, and I havent heard his voice either. It seems that the person who imprisoned me here, the master of this place, has encountered some kind of accident That person once told me that, if he didnt show up for long period of time, someone with the Demon Sealing Tombstone would come. If that were the case, he said I needed to be obedient, give the person with the tombstone everything in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, and allow myself to be sealed. He said that was my only shred of hope in escaping this place. At this point, the Thunder Crystal Beast paused and stared at Qin Lie deeply. I sensed the auras of the wood spirit and the fire spirit in your body from the moment you arrived here. I know you possess the Demon Sealing Tombstone. You are the person he spoke of. But I do not wish to believe that persons words. I do not wish to be sealed. I do not wish to be trapped in the tombstone. I wish to try and see if there is another way. I wish to escape this place and reach the outside world on my own. That is why I prevented you from controlling the power of thunder and lightning. I hoped that you would be killed by others, resulting in the tombstone becoming masterless once more. I thought this would help me become free. Perhaps everything was long ago ordained by fate. People more aware of this places secrets than you are came. They even brought something that could restrain me, saying that they would capture me alive and take me from the Graveyard of Gods to refine me. To use me as a living sacrifice. In the end, I was grievously injured, and my strength was exhausted. I sense that a huge change had occurred in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. I probably do not have the ability to leave this place any longer. I do not wish to be captured by those people either. Now I submit to fate. I will allow myself to be sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. I will act according to that persons plans. After everything that had occurred, the Thunder Crystal Beast resigned itself to its fate and attempted to merge with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It did so willingly, just like the fire spirit of the Forbidden Land of Flame. Perhaps the fire spirit, the wood spirit, and the thunder spirit were all promised the same thing. As long as they willingly submitted and allowed the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal them, there may yet be hope for freedom. This was the promise that the master of the Graveyard of Gods made to them. The wood spirit had resisted, attempting to leave the Graveyard of Gods using Ye Yihao, but failed. The Demon Sealing Tombstone ultimately sealed it. The Thunder Crystal Beast resisted like the wood spirit had. However, it also failed. In the end, it submitted to fate as well. Is your knowledge limited to just his land? What secrets does it hold? Qin Lie asked, unwilling to give up so soon. Everything he knew about the Graveyard of the Gods came from Feng Yiyou and Chu Lis explanations. Chu Lis understanding of the Graveyard of the Gods was even worse than Feng Yiyou and Yu Mens. Those two were more familiar with the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods because they both lived in the Heavenly Fissure Continent, which hosted its entrance. If Qin Lie could truly learn the secrets of this mysterious place, he would know about the plans for it and why they were made. If he knew these things, they could give him an edge later on. I am not the only spirit. Like me, the others exist only as the eyes of their respective formations. We are all trapped. We are all imprisoned within our own domains. The Thunder Crystal Beast sighed deeply. Although we have been here for so long, we do not understand this place. That is all I know. The thunder spirits confession caused Qin Lie to frown deeply. Chapter 507: Sudden Change! Chapter 507: Sudden Change! The six Pure Soul Springs I refined are no longer useful to me. The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a long breath. The electric flames and arcing lightning that shrouded the Pure Soul Springs transformed into rainbow light and were swallowed by the thunder spirit. The power protecting the six Pure Soul Springs disappeared, suddenly leaving them exposed. A pristine, refreshing soul aura radiated from the thunder lagoon. Song Tingyu and the others sitting around the thunder lagoon immediately became alert, their eyes bright with joy. They could sense the wondrous presence of the Pure Soul Springs. All of them were unable to suppress their curiosity. They turned and craned their necks to look down into the thunder lagoon.. Shocked by the aura of the Pure Soul Springs, Qin Lie instinctively looked up and said, Throw me a few jade bottles. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen immediately became nervous with excitement, happiness leaping to their faces. They hurriedly reached for the spatial rings and were about to take out some jade bottles to hold the Pure Soul Springs. However, at that same moment, a sudden change took place! When the electric flames and the arcing lightning were removed from the Pure Soul Springs, leaving nothing to restrain their clear soul auras from being released The Soul Suppressing Orb in Qin Lies forehead seemed to detect it. Like a third eye opening, a bright light abruptly shone from his forehead. From their position above Qin Lie, the others were temporarily blinded by the bright light. They couldnt see what was happening in the lagoon. This turn of events also stunned the Thunder Crystal Beast. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As if moving of their own accord, the six Pure Soul Springs flowed toward Qin Lies forehead. The Soul Suppressing Orb consumed all six streams of energy in the span of a few breaths, then receded back into Qin Lies forehead, going dormant. Then, almost as soon as the Soul Suppressing Orb disappeared from sight, the Demon Sealing Tombstone emerged from Qin Lies spatial ring on its own. Seven rays of light that resembled divine chains shot from the Demon Sealing Tombstone, flailing around the surroundings. They seemed to be looking for something, an action that left Qin Lie dumbstruck.. The seven chains of pure light explored the thunder lagoon, eventually locking on to the Thunder Crystal Beast. Before Qin Lie could react, the seven chains of divine light latched tightly around the Thunder Crystal Beast. Qin Lie could only watch in shock as the Demon Sealing Tombstone slowly pulled the Thunder Crystal Beast into it. In the end, the thunder spirit transformed into a bolt of lightning that surged through the chains and disappeared into the tombstone. All of this occurred in a flash. First the Soul Suppressing Orb released its blinding light, seizing the Pure Soul Springs before going back into hiding. Then the Demon Sealing Tombstone flew out, searched the area, and sealed the Thunder Crystal Beast after failing to find anything else. As the light in the thunder lagoon dissipated, Du Xiangyang and the others were once again able to see inside of it but first they noticed that the lightning in the sky had grown less furious. Qin Lie raised his head to look up. The sky was devoid of its usual booming thunder. Even the swathes of lightning that resembled dragons had charged back into the abyss they had come from, disappearing from sight. A deafening rumble emanated from deep underground. The Forbidden Land of Thunder seemed to be experiencing an earthquake of great magnitude, deep cracks appearing as the ground shook. The Forbidden Land of Thunders wondrous formation was collapsing. The perpetual thunder and lightning was finally coming to an end. All because the thunder spirit had been sealed. Qin Lie! What happened? Song Tingyu shouted in shock. I He took the Pure Soul Springs! Luo Chen sneered. All of them vanished in that bright flash of light! No, that cant be right! Du Xiangyang shook his head. We havent even given him the jade bottles yet! Did he have enough jade bottles to store every single one of the Pure Soul Springs? He definitely had more than he led us to believe! Luo Chen yelled, his expression icy.. He was sure that Qin Lie had taken all of the Pure Soul Springs for himself. He thought that Qin Lie created that blinding light so they wouldnt be able to see him take them. He believed that Qin Lie didnt want to share. What he didnt know was that the Soul Suppressing Orb in Qin Lies forehead had consumed the six Pure Soul Springs. I didnt take them, Qin Lie said, narrowing his eyes. He searched his mind and discovered that six streams of energy were uncontrollably flowing toward depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb he had yet to explore. Qin Lie was just as confused as everyone else, and he didnt know why the Soul Suppressing Orb would act so strangely at such a critical moment. But he didnt want to waste time trying to explain the situation. Ill explain what happened to the Pure Soul Springs when we have time. Right now, all of you need to come down here and help me gather the soul crystals! Qin Lie shouted up to them. Since the thunder spirit has been sealed, all the thunder and lightning in the Forbidden Land of Thunder will gradually dissipate. Itll be difficult for me to achieve a level of strength like before! Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain even the eastern barbarians will return after realizing that something has happened. We dont have much time! Get the soul crystals first! Focus on whats important! I believe Qin Lie! Quickly! Du Xiangyang and the others quickly reached an agreement. Even Luo Chen knew they couldnt delay the matter a moment longer. He stopped trying to interrogate Qin Lie and immediately jumped into the thunder lagoon alongside the others. Many things changed after the Thunder Crystal Beast was sealed. Like a fire at the end of its lifespan, the electric flames and arcing lightning that originally populated the thunder lagoon gradually died out. The thunderous vibrations, originally furious and unceasing, slowly became calm like an ocean after a storm. All six of Qin Lies group landed at the bottom of the lagoon without a hitch. Not all of the bright soul crystals scattered throughout the bottom of the lagoon were the same quality. Some were full of soul power, bright a translucent, while others werent as bright and contained impurities within them. Yet even soul crystals with impurities were worth as much as cities in the Land of Chaos. The smaller soul crystals in the lagoon were the size of walnuts, while the bigger, extremely valuable ones were the size of a persons head. There must be at least a thousand soul crystals Excitement shone in Xie Jingxuans eyes. She hadnt said a thing about the Pure Soul Springs. As soon as she landed, she moved about the muddy floor of the lagoon, using her spatial ring to gather soul crystals. Everyone else jumped into action as well. They knew that now was not the time to talk, and instead they competed against each other to see who could gather the most soul crystals. Qin Lie was among them, but didnt immediately move to pick up the soul crystals from the floor of the lagoon. Taking a deep breath, Qin Lie first worked to calm himself. He refrained from using his soul to examine the Soul Suppressing Orb and instead moved to take care of matters in front of him. Qin Lie looked at the eight thick logs of Thunderblitz wood. These logs of wood were extremely tall, protruding high into the sky like the Sealing Obelisks. Wrapped around each log were threads of silver metal. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the wood held patterns that seemed to have been formed naturally. The grain of each piece of wood resembled patterned lightning and looked mysterious and profound. In order to capture the thunder spirit alive, it had taken a lot of effort for the eastern barbarians to gather these eight logs of Thunderblitz wood. Each one was thousands of years old and extremely valuable. Even though they were valuable to begin with, the logs of Thunderblitz wood had consumed enormous amounts of thunder and lightning from the thunder lagoon. As a result, each log contained an abundance of thunder and lightning energy. These pieces of wood are top quality thunder and lightning spirit materials! They can be used to make Terminator Profound Bombs! Qin Lies eyes shone brightly. As Luo Chen and the others focused all of their energy on gathering soul crystals, he shoved all eight logs of Thunderblitz wood into his spatial ring. Once all eight logs were inside of his spatial ring, he put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Using his mind consciousness to inspect the ring, he discovered that the space within was full. Qin Lies spatial ring could only hold so much. Twelve Sealing Obelisks, eight logs of Thunderblitz wood all of these were enormous. If Qin Lie added anything else to them, the limits of his spatial ring would be exceeded. I have to get a high grade spatial ring, Qin Lie thought to himself. There were thousands of soul crystals on the floor of the thunder lagoon. However, with everyone scouring the lagoon for them, the floor was swept clean in just half an hour. The bottom of the lagoon was promptly picked clean. Qin Lie concentrated on sensing his surroundings. Just as he was about to explore deeper into the lagoon, his expression changed. The bottom of the thunder lagoon could be considered the center of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. After the thunder spirit was sealed, the Pure Soul Springs were taken, and the soul crystals were cleaned out, distinct vibrations emanated from underground. Run! Qin Lie shouted. Everyone in his group looked at him with confused expressions as though they werent satisfied with their current profits. They seemed prepared to continue searching the area. The people of the three other forces, as well as the eastern barbarians, will probably be back soon, Qin Lie explained. Also, the thunder lagoon is going to explode soon. This place is about to explode? Du Xiangyang asked in disbelief. Yes, its going to. Then what are we waiting for?! Lets get out of here! Run The seven of them soared from the bottom of the thunder lagoon, quickly ascending. Upon reaching the surface, Qin Lie chose a random direction to fly in and everyone followed. Chapter 508: Putting A Matter To Res Chapter 508: Putting A Matter To Rest Just fifteen minutes after the departure of Qin Lies group, blinding arcs of lightning and intense, thunderous rumbles erupted from the depths of the thunder lagoon. Boom! The thunder lagoon became a bright flash of light, a brilliant explosion of sparks bursting from its center. All the remaining traces of thunder and lightning energy dispersed in the commotion. This reduced the thunder lagoon to an enormous, smoldering pit hundreds of meters deep. The wondrous scene from earlier was gone. There were no soul crystals or Pure Soul Springs to marvel at. An hour later, the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain finally arrived at the smoldering pit. All of them took in the ruined land, stunned. Wheres the thunder lagoon? Why is there a huge pit where it used to be? What happened? Where are the eastern barbarians? There are intense fluctuations of thunder and lightning here! The thunder lagoon must have exploded. But where are the soul crystals and Pure Soul Springs? Did they get destroyed in the explosion? Did Qin Lie or the eastern barbarians take them? Damn it! Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, and the others gathered next to the enormous pit, ordering their subordinates to venture into it and search for clues about what happened. Soon after, their people returned, but all they could do was shake their heads in the face of their leaders expectant gazes. I dont know what happened here. The thunder lagoon is in ruin, and the soul crystals and Pure Soul Springs were nowhere to be found, someone said, head bowed. Everyone present started to curse and smoke came out of their ears. Hatred boiled within each and every one of them. All except for Chu Li, who stood among them. After observing the pit that used to be the thunder lagoon, he silently left. As a member of Terminator Sect, Chu Li could easily recognize the power of thunder and lightning. He was also aware of Qin Lies abilities. After examining the area with his mind consciousness, he had faintly detected Qin Lies presence. He was certain that Qin Lie had something to do with the decimation of the thunder lagoon. Gripping a Heavenly Sword Mountain token, Chu Li left without a word and tried to sense Qin Lies location. A few minutes after Chu Li left, the tokens at the waist of every martial practitioner began to ring furiously. The eastern barbarians are returning! Everyone looked amongst each other, their faces grim with realization. The eastern barbarians outnumber us, and once Yan Min and Sen Ye join forces, their offensive potential will multiply. Huang Zhulis eyes flashed with malice. Our Black Voodoo Cult has fought against the eastern barbarians for years. We know what theyre capable of. Since thunder lagoon has been destroyed, we no longer have a reason to fight them to the death. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men nodded. After exchanging looks with each other, all of them beat a decisive retreat in a direction opposite from the eastern barbarians. All three groups joined together to form one larger group as a precaution. They were afraid of being attacked by the eastern barbarians, so they didnt dare to split up. They wanted to be prepared for any unforeseen circumstances. Qin Lies group sped through a remote corner of the Forbidden Land of Thunder, moving away from the destroyed thunder lagoon as fast as lightning. The eyes of every person in the group flashed with irrepressible joy.. The sky above them, which used to be a thunderstorm that occasionally flashed with lightning, was now a dull gray. Lightning no longer rampaged through the air. The Forbidden Land of Thunder hadnt experienced this kind of calm in tens of thousands of years. Follow me. At some point, Xue Moyan had moved in front of everyone to lead them. We shall take a detour to the Forbidden Land of Ice. The Land of Buried Gods lies within the Forbidden Land of Ice, so it is unique in and of itself, she explained as she sped along. It could be said that, to a certain degree, Xue Moyan and Chu Li were familiar with the Graveyard of Gods. She could more or less tell which way to go because the thunder spirit had been sealed. As a result, the Forbidden Land of Thunder became normal and no longer inhibited other types of spirit energy. Qin Lie and the others werent familiar with the area, so they didnt have a problem with following her. After a few days of travel, all of them had used up pretty much all of their spirit power. They found a random place to stop and used spirit stones to recover. Once their spirit energy had been replenished, they continued to journey according to Xue Moyans guidance, almost never stopping to rest. A few days later, they arrived at the border of an icy mountain range. Over there! Xue Moyan came to a sudden stop and pointed into the distance. Everyones gazes traced her finger to the location she was pointing at. Distant, snow-capped mountains stretched as far as the eye could see.. Trees covered in ice accentuated their enormous, jagged shapes, composing a silver-tinged world of ice and snow. A small wind blew across the group, bone-chilling cold piercing into them like icy knives. And this was just the outer edge of the Forbidden Land of Ice. All of them looked at each other. Aside from Qin Lie, everyone else was trembling from the cold. Instinctively, they formed their individual shields of light. Its so cold this frigid air soaks all the way down to the marrow of my bones. If I dont wrap my body in spirit energy, Id quickly go numb. Even my tendons would freeze and become ice! Du Xiangyang exclaimed, his chin pressed against his chest. Crimson flames covered his body, and he exhaled hot air. It was clear that he couldnt tolerate the cold. The Forbidden Land of Ice truly didnt suit him at all. Du Xiangyang was only skilled in fire spirit arts. Most of his life had been spent in hot places, using the heat to cultivate, and intense flames to refine his body. Luo Chen and the others shrouded themselves in their shields of light. All of them stood at the border of the Forbidden Land of Ice. They flashed with light, almost as if they were wearing glittering armor. Once again, Qin Lie was an exception. Just like in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lie didnt shield himself from the elements, instead completely exposing himself to the snow and ice. He allowed the bone-chilling cold and the frigid winds to engulf him. Yet he smiled happily. He was relaxed, clearly comfortable with his situation. Big Brother Qin, a-are you not afraid of the cold? Pan Qianqian looked at him in shock. The cold had made her face as red as an apple. If too much cold energy enters your body, it will interfere with the circulation of your spirit energy. If we encounter any enemies, you wont be able to launch attacks effectively. Dont worry about him. Song Tingyu smiled brightly. He has thick skin. Cold energy of this level will only be beneficial for him. Xie Jingxuan nodded slightly. Their nonchalant attitudes shocked Pan Qianqian. Hes fine, Xue Moyan said in a small voice. Qin Lie is also skilled in Frost Spirit Arts After secretly examining him with her mind consciousness, she smiled calmly and explained, Qin Lie has three frost natal palaces. Pan Qianqians eyes flashed with surprise. Huh?! Why do you cultivate so many different spirit arts? Arent you afraid that theyll clash? It doesnt seem to be a problem for now, Qin Lie said reassuringly and smiled. Then, in the next moment, he went silent, clearly contemplating something. Luo Chens brow furrowed. Everyone was able to guess what Qin Lie was thinking about and instinctively became quiet. However, just as Qin Lie was about to tell them what he was thinking, Luo Chen spoke up. Dont bother, he growled. None of us were any help when it came to acquiring the Pure Soul Springs. Even taking the eastern barbarians or the three forces into account, we werent helpful enough for our efforts to be considered important. Luo Chen was cold and proud, but he wasnt unreasonable. He had a lot of time to go over things while they were traveling. During their journey to the Forbidden Land of Ice, he had gone over everything in his mind and came to a realization. He, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, and the others had almost no effect on the struggle for the Pure Soul Springs in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. In other words, even if they hadnt done anything, Qin Lie would have done everything the same way. Rather than providing coal during a snowstorm, what they had done was the same as gilding a flower. At most, their help entitled each of them to large amounts of soul crystals. It did not earnthem a portion of the Pure Soul Springs. Luo Chen had his own code, his own perspective on how rewards should be distributed. Now that he had finally thought everything through, he was relieved. He believed that Qin Lie taking all of the Pure Soul Springs was a logical outcome. Luo Chen thought that they were rightfully his. Ugh Du Xiangyang groaned, a weird expression on his face. He scratched his head in embarrassment, suddenly making the situation somewhat awkward. After pausing for a moment, he shook his head and said, I hadnt expected you to be so wise, Luo Chen. Compared to you, I I was so fixated on those Pure Soul Springs. Before Luo Chen had spoken up, Du Xiangyang actually felt upset too. He thought that Qin Lie shouldnt have taken all of the Pure Soul Springs. Ever since Qin Lie parted ways with Terminator Sect in the Forbidden Land of Wood, Du Xiangyang had staunchly stood by his side. He had thought that following Qin Lie would definitely be better than following Terminator Sect. Reality soon proved his choice to be the correct one. Qin Lie had found the thunder lagoon and discovered the Pure Soul Springs inside of it. Du Xiangyang had thought that maybe, just maybe, hed be able to get one of them Yet, when Qin Lie admitted to taking all of the Pure Soul Springs, Du Xiangyang had been angry. He thought that he deserved to have one. However, once Luo Chen expressed such a logical view of the situation, Du Xiangyang realized that he hadnt actually been much help to Qin Lie. Luo Chen was right. From Qin Lies perspective, the efforts of everyone else in the group did not equate to coal during a snowstorm. They had simply gilded a flower. Taking that into consideration, the soul crystals were more than enough compensation. Chapter 509: Absolute Frost Concep Chapter 509: Absolute Frost Concept Its not that I want to keep the Pure Soul Springs for myself, but for the time being, I cant take them out and give them to you, Qin Lie said, spreading his arms helplessly. That was all he could tell them. When the electric flames and arcing bolts of lightning disappeared from the thunder lagoon, allowing the refreshing aura of the Pure Soul Springs to escape, the Soul Suppressing Orb emerged from his forehead without warning. Everything happened too quickly. The Pure Soul Springs disappeared into the Soul Suppressing Orb before Qin Lie could even think. It was only after the fact that he realized what happened. At that time, both Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen had been standing at the edge of the thunder lagoon,. As a result, the light of the Soul Suppressing Orbs appearance had blinded them, preventing them from seeing what took place at the bottom of the lagoon. Because of that, they assumed that he had taken the Pure Soul Springs for himself. I trust Qin Lie, Xue Moyan said, establishing her position. And I also dont think we played a role deserving of any Pure Soul Springs. I am of the same opinion, Xie Jingxuan added. Song Tingyu pursed her lips into a smile, clinging to Qin Lies arm of her own volition. It was obvious that Qin Lie had her unconditional support. After hearing Luo Chens opinion, Du Xiangyang had internally put the matter to rest. Now that Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan had also expressed their thoughts, it suddenly appeared as if everyone accepted the fact that Qin Lie took all the Pure Soul Springs for himself. Since no one had a problem with it, they no longer needed to pursue the matter. B-but Pan Qianqian seemed like she wanted to say something. Yet Xue Moyan cut her short. Enough! Pan Qianqian sighed and bit her lips, reluctantly falling silent. What is it? Qin Lie asked. Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, Pan Qianqian ignored Xue Moyan and found the courage to speak. If if we arent able to take the Spring of Life back from Xuang Zhuli, itll be difficult for Sister Xue and her mother to recover. With a Pure Soul Spring, however, Sister Xue would be able to ask the sect master to help her exchange it for multiple Springs of Life. This way, the problem plaguing Sister Xue and her mother can be resolved. Pan Qianqian revealed the reason for her apprehension. Xue Moyan shook her head. Losing the Spring of Life is our fault. We already owe Qin Lie far too much. I know, b-but that doesnt mean you should just stop living. The Spring of Life can save you Pan Qianqian said, her voice faltering. Qin Lie frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he said, Lets look for a place to properly recover and try to use the soul crystals to increase the strength of our souls. We dont have to venture deeper into the Forbidden Land of Ice just yet. Sure. Everyone immediately agreed. They searched for a place to sit down and recover, eventually settling for a secluded spot in a snow-covered forest at the edge of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Winds carrying shards of ice ravaged the land, howling like the sound of metal clashing against metal. It sounded as if the frigid air could cut deep into a person, down to their very bones. Everyone in Qin Lies group took shelter in their respective shields of light. Not long after they sat down to recover in the icy forest of pine trees, they found themselves covered in snow. Even the shields of light surrounding each of them were besieged, turning them into a group of faceless snowman. Qin Lie was no exception. Instead of summoning his own shield of light, he exposed himself to the freezing elements of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Soon enough, a thick blanket of snow covered him as well. Before beginning the process of recovering, however, he first delved deep into the Soul Suppressing Orb with his mind consciousness. The misty space inside of it was vast and never-ending, as boundless as it was desolate. Qin Lies mind consciousness became a faint shadow that roamed within that space, and he eventually arrived at the hovering spirit diagrams. The four diagrams, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Strengthening, and Amplification, resembled four grand paintings that stretched through the sky. A myriad of fine, delicate spirit threads crisscrossed to form worlds of intricate wonder. At the same time, another world existed in this space. This world hovered nearby, its visage cold and icy. This world was the frost concept that used to be hidden within the Eye of Frost. It was a profound painting formed by the absolute frost concept, the one that originally sealed the elites of the Giant Spirit Race in the land underneath the Arctic Mountain Range. This painting of the absolute frost concept had served as Qin Lies guide, having helped him figure out the secrets of the Frost Arts and form three frost natal palaces in his dantians spirit sea. Qin Lie initially entered the Soul Suppressing Orb to search for the Pure Soul Springs and find out where theyd gone. However, seeing the painting that the Ice Emperor had left behind left him in shock. For years, this painting of the absolute frost concept had lain hidden inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb like a dead object, devoid of energy. It only emanated an aura of profound coldness during the few times that Qin Lie entered the icy land beneath the Arctic Mountain Range to cultivate. Yet, when his wisp of mind consciousness arrived at this place, Qin Lie discovered that cold mist enveloped the painting. Translucent, icy white beams aimlessly flowed within it. The absolute frost concept seemed to contain some sort of magic. This painting of the absolute frost concept was the end result of gathering all of the frost concept that the Ice Emperor left behind. Within the Graveyard of Gods, the Forbidden Land of Ice consisted of enormous icy boulders, freezing winds, snow-covered mountains, and endless amounts of swirling sleet. The Forbidden Land of Ice clearly had a lot in common with the Arctic Mountain Range of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Of course, compared to the Arctic Mountain Range, the Forbidden Land of Ice was ten times colder. Focusing on the painting, Qin Lie discovered that even the lingering cold of the land beneath the Arctic Mountain Range couldnt compare to that of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Could the cold air of this place have caused these changes in the absolute frost concept? Qin Lie thought, clearly confused. Krak! Icy rocks shattered as dazzling rays of rainbow light shot from Qin Lies spatial ring, scattering the snow that coated him. The noise startled Qin Lie, jolting him out of his careful observation of the absolute frost concept within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Song Tingyu and the others were also startled, and they looked at him in surprise. Their abrupt movements broke the snow that encased them, causing it to slide to the ground. Seven rainbow lights circled the Demon Sealing Tombstone as it hovered above Qin Lies head. Three drops of azure liquid dripped down the length of the tombstone, each containing a shocking amount of thunder and lightning energy. One by one, the slid off of the tombstone and fell toward Qin Lies head. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that each drop of azure liquid carried the figure of a small Thunder Crystal Beast. This was exactly the same as the blood essences that held small Fire Qilins inside of them. Just as the three drops of azure liquid were about to touch Qin Lies hair, he raised his hand. The three droplets splashed against his palm, quickly soaking into his hand and merging into his blood. Waves of violent thunder and lightning energy rippled from the droplets, each containing the aura of the Thunder Crystal Beast. Everyone watched this scene with strange looks on their faces. They could obviously tell that the three drops of azure liquid had come from the Demon Sealing Tombstone! This meant that, every time Qin Lie used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal one of the seven spirits, he benefited greatly. At that moment, Du Xiangyang thought about the past, immediately realizing where Qin Lies blood essences came from. Seems like being the master of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and sealing the seven spirits has been very good to you, Qin Lie Du Xiangyang said, green with envy. Luo Chen, on the other hand, felt bitter. The Demon Sealing Tombstone he whispered regretfully. Luo Chen had once stolen the Demon Sealing Tombstone from Qin Lie and even spent a long time researching it. Not only did he fail to gain anything from the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it had even flown back to Qin Lie as soon as he brought it into the Graveyard of Gods. It was painfully apparent that the Demon Sealing Tombstone considered Qin Lie its master. Whenever he sealed a spirit, the tombstone refined its essences and offered them up to Qin Lie. Then, using these essences and some miraculous tempering method, Qin Lie used them as if they were a part of his own body. Once the three droplets of thunder and lightning energy vanished into Qin Lies palm, the Demon Sealing Tombstone returned to the spatial ring once more. Throughout this entire process, Qin Lies eyes had been closed. He ignored the people around him and sensed the three droplets of thunder and lightning energy in his blood, nurturing them. With a thought, he used the Blood Refinement Art, intent on making them his own blood essencesjust like he did for the essences of the fire spirit and the wood spirit. Qin Lie began the refinement process immediately. The Blood Refinement Art! Making the blood essence your own Xue Moyans eyes lit up. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. After those five days, Luo Chen and the others brimmed with immense soul energy, having used the soul crystals empower their True Souls. After using up a portion of the soul crystals, each of them could feel that their True Souls had solidified and become stronger. Their soul perceptions also had a greater range. All of their soul energies had clearly improved considerably. At the same time, Qin Lie had spent the past five days refining the three drops of azure liquid into his own lifeblood essences. He had imprinted them with his soul imprint so that they became a part of him. Lets give it a try. Qin Lie issued a mental command, causing the three newest blood essences to emerge from his body at the same time. All three resembled azure gemstones. With another command, the six remaining blood essences floated out of his body to join the other three. Nine blood essences of varying colors floated in front of Qin Lie, all dazzlingly bright. Three were a burning scarlet, three were a verdant jade, and three were a shocking azure. Chapter 510: Merge! Chapter 510: Merge! The nine blood essences floating in front of Qin Lie had been created using the Blood Refinement Art. Each had been refined from the essences of the fire spirit, the wood spirit, and the thunder spirit, then merged into his own blood. The gem-like drops of blood gently radiated rings of bright, beautiful light. Every blood essence shared a miraculous connection with Qin Lie. When he examined them with his mind consciousness, he could even tell that they possessed basic intelligence. It was as if they were completely new forms of life that had just been brought into existence. Simply sensing them gave him an indescribable feeling. These nine blood essences came from the fire spirit, wood spirit, and thunder spirit. The Demon Sealing Tombstone gave them to me after refining the essence of each spirit. Qin Lie didnt bother hiding the truth as he examined the blood essences with glee. Each one looked like a gemstone. Blood? Every single one of them are blood essences?! Pan Qianqian cried out in surprise. To Pan Qianqian, these blood essences were clearly dazzling gemstones that contained sparks of beauty. The energy within them is incredibly powerful and refined, Du Xiangyang said. He was incredibly envious of Qin Lie. Luo Chen sighed and shook his head slightly, eyes filled with regret. What miraculous lifeblood essences One has to temper them by nurturing them with their own blood? I wonder how many other mysteries lay hidden within them Xue Moyan exclaimed in wonder. All of a sudden, the Soul Suppressing Orb concealed inside of Qin Lies forehead appeared once more. An extremely strong force of attraction emanated from the orb in waves, forming an intense suction effect. The nine gem-like blood essences turned into rays of light, instantly flying into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Then, as quickly as it had appeared, the Soul Suppressing Orb vanished back into Qin Lies flesh. However, the powerful suction never stopped. Qin Lies expression twisted in amazement as he realized that the blood in his veins frantically surged toward his head. Like a powerful vacuum, the Soul Suppressing Orb in his forehead swiftly drained his blood. When Qin Lie tried to form his soul consciousness, he discovered that the soul energy of his True Soul seemed to be fading rapidly. The Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to be draining it as well. This is bad! Scared out of his wits, Qin Lie immediately focused all of his mind consciousness and examined the Soul Suppressing Orb. He saw that wisps of his blood were vanishing inside of it, heading toward an unknown area he still couldnt reach. Suddenly, exhaustion bore down on Qin Lie, a sign that his soul energy was swiftly depleting. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian were frozen, watching the scene unfolding before them. They stared in shock as a strange third eye appeared on Qin Lies forehead, protruding from his flesh then opening. Sucking in and devouring the nine blood essences, that eye resembled a black hole capable of consuming everything in existence. At the same time, they could see the terror in Qin Lies face. This meant that all of this had caught Qin Lie unaware. He couldnt control what was happening to him! It was only then that everyone truly believed Qin Lies explanation from earlier. He really did want to share the Pure Soul Springs with them, but he couldnt control the changes within his own body. The extraordinary changes occurring inside of Qin Lie shocked everyone. They had no idea how they could help him. H-his face is getting paler and paler! Song Tingyu cried anxiously. Hes running out of blood! Since she cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, Xue Moyan could immediately tell what was wrong with Qin Lie after quickly examining him. Hes lost at least a fifth of all the blood in his body, and its still being sucked out of him! All of his blood is flowing to his forehead! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed softly. His soul energy is also being drained, look at his eyes! Du Xiangyang shouted. Everyone looked and Qin Lies fear-filled eyes. They were clearly dimmer than before. This meant that Qin Lies soul energy had been greatly depleted in this short amount of time. He needs to replenish his blood and his soul energy as quickly as possible! Xue Moyan cried. Without hesitation, she took out several dozen high quality soul crystals from her spatial ring and poured them onto the snow-covered ground at Qin Lies feet. Qin Lie! she yelled. Extract the soul energy from the soul crystals as quickly as possible! You need to replenish your own! A moment later, Song Tingyu also sprang into action, taking out high quality soul crystals of her own and putting them next to Qin Lie. His blood! She rushed to his side frantically, attempting to bolster Qin Lies life force with her own spirit energy. How are we going to replenish the blood in his body? Its no use, Xue Moyan said, shaking her head. None of our blood is compatible with his. Then what should we do?! Song Tingyu shouted. Xue Moyan didnt answer her. She didnt know what to do either. In this frigid, snowy land, Qin Lie sat in an upright position, a thick layer of ice forming on his body. It was as if he had transformed into an ice sculpture. His face grew increasingly pale, his eyes becoming dimmer and dimmer. He seemed to be slowly dying. Song Tingyu and the others surrounded him, anxious and concerned, but they didnt know how to help him. Some time later, Xie Jingxuans eyes lit up. H-his blood and his soul energy seem to have stopped depleting. After taking a few seconds to sense Qin Lies condition, Xue Moyan regained her calm. Hes lost a lot of blood, but it seems as though that draining effect has truly stopped. He isnt getting any worse. This information allowed the group to relax a bit. Everyone continued to huddle around Qin Lie, frowns covering their faces. They refused to let down their guard in case another disaster struck. Inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb, Qin Lies wisp of soul shadow ventured into its depths. As usual, he could only see the spirit diagrams. However, in addition to that, he could see a steady stream of his blood and his soul energy flowing toward the space beyond them. There seemed to be a door behind the spirit diagrams. It was sealed, preventing him from sensing the mysteries it kept within. Yet it didnt affect the flow of blood or soul energy. Qin Lie was well aware of the fact that the six Pure Soul Springs, the nine blood essences, his blood, and his soul energy had been absorbed into the space behind that door. He didnt know what was going on behind that door, but he had the strangest feeling. It felt as if all of these elements were being gathered in one place and were merging together. What on earth would happen after the Pure Soul Springs, the nine blood essences, his blood, and his soul energy merged together? Qin Lie didnt know the answer to that question. After examining the Soul Suppressing Orbs interior for a bit longer, Qin Lie gradually withdrew his mind consciousness. Then he opened his eyes. Im fine, Qin Lie said to Song Tingyu and the others. I just lost a lot of blood and a portion of my soul energy. Ill probably need some time to recover. Th-those changes what in Spirit Realm just happened? Song Tingyu asked, fraught with worry. Qin Lie shook his head, a bitter smile on his face, then said, I cant explain it, nor do I actually understand it, but I think Ill find out after some time. He decided to wait for everything in the Soul Suppressing Orb to merge together. He wanted to see the end result. Chapter 511: Nurturing the Soul Chapter 511: Nurturing the Soul At the edge of the Forbidden Land of Ice. After cultivating using the soul crystals, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian were in high spirits. Soul crystals truly are amazing things. Joy filled Pan Qianqians face as she gripped a soul crystal. Even with her status in Illusory Demon Sect, its extremely difficult for Sister Xue to obtain soul crystals. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. Unlike spirit stones, soul crystals werent supplementary spirit materials that were commonly seen in a powerful force. Xue Moyan and Luo Chen were both illustrious individuals in Illusory Demon Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. They were the ringers of their respective sects. Yet even they struggled to acquire soul crystals to aid in cultivating their True Souls while they were in the Netherpassage Realm, the stage in which condensing ones True Soul and increasing their soul energy was most important. Even people with the status of elder within the nine great Silver rank forces could not always temper their souls using soul crystals. Soul crystals were expensive, and although the nine great Silver rank forces did have some soul crystals stored away, they were usually used to help martial practitioners whose souls were damaged. Soul crystals could help such martial practitioners stabilize their souls and maintain their realms. If Luo Chen didnt have the luxury of constantly cultivating with soul crystals, there was no way people like Pan Qianqian or Du Xiangyang could!! Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan came from the Scarlet Tide Continent, and soul crystals were even rarer in Profound Heaven Alliance. It was unlikely that Song Yu or Xie Yaoyang had the opportunity to cultivate using soul crystals, let alone their daughters. Each person in Qin Lies group had acquired a sizeable number of soul crystals from the thunder lagoon. They could clearly sense their souls getting stronger as they continued to temper their souls, empowering them with the energy from the soul crystals. From here on out, breaking through each realm will rely on the transformation of ones soul! Du Xiangyang exclaimed excitedly. From the Netherpassage Realm to the Fulfillment Realm the Nirvana Realm and the Imperishable Realm the benefit that these soul crystals will have on our cultivations will show itself more prominently in the future! Everyones eyes were alight with passion. I originally thought that wed never run out of the soul crystals we gathered from the thunder lagoon, Pan Qianqian said. Then her voice became tinged with regret. But now that I look at the amount we have now It may not necessarily be enough. Soul crystals arent things that anyone would say that they have enough of, Du Xiangyang said with a shrug. Unfortunately, the Pure Soul Springs are even more valuable. All six of them subconsciously glanced at Qin Lie. Qin Lie sat on the ground nearby, frozen in a thick layer of ice. While they talked amongst each other, he appeared to be an unmoving, human-shaped ice sculpture. After absorbing the Pure Soul Springs and blood essences, a switch in the Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to have been flipped, causing it to extract his blood and his soul energy. This made Qin Lie feel incredibly weak once he awakened from his trance. Qin Lie was currently in the process of replenishing his soul energy with the soul crystals that Song Tingyu and Xue Moyan gave him. When everyone looked at him, he opened his eyes and laughed bitterly. Then he said, The Pure Soul Springs, eh? I dont whatll happen to them in the future. We understand. Du Xiangyang smiled, thought to himself for a moment, and then said, You can use the soul crystals to replenish your soul energy, but how will you replenish your depleted blood supply? Qin Lie cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, so every single drop of blood in his body contains a terrifying amount of blood spirit energy. After losing so much blood, itll be impossible for him to recover all of it in a short time. Well, unless we capture some powerful spirit beasts and construct a blood pool. Hed be able to use a pool of spirit beast blood to recover. As the heir to Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Moyan possessed a deep understanding of the miraculous Blood Spirit Art. She glanced at the white world around her and shook her head. There probably arent any spirit beasts here. Even if we could find a single one, it would most likely be the ice spirit. We also dont have the means to construct a blood pond. Its fine, I have a way to replenish the blood in my body. Qin Lie smiled slightly. Xue Moyan suddenly shot him a look. You do? Mn. Qin Lie took a brief moment to think before saying, I can use the bloody aura of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. With it, Ill be able to quickly create more blood! The Demon Sealing Tombstone possesses a blood aura? Xue Moyan asked in shock. It does! Qin Lie exclaimed. As he said this, Qin Lie moved his mind consciousness, and rays of bright, icy light flooded the ice encasing him. Crack! The thick layer of ice around his body instantly shattered. Qin Lie struggled out of the ice and summoned the Demon Sealing Tombstone from his spatial ring, causing it to land in the snow in front of him. He reached out and touched its surface with his finger, softly circulating the Blood Spirit Art. Seven rainbow lights shone from the Demon Sealing Tombstone, its ethereal chains twisting restlessly within. Wisps of thick blood aura gushed out of the tombstone like a breached dam and mingled with the godly light. Everyone had been watching closely, eyes glued to the Demon Sealing Tombstone, so all of them reacted the moment its thick blood aura gushed out. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Du Xiangyang wore expressions of envy. Luo Chens complexion, on the other hand, became a gloomy pale. When he previously had the Demon Sealing Tombstone in his possession, he tried to touch it. However, before his fingers could ever make contact with its stony surface, he was always sent flying by a terrifying force. He tried again and again, but he was just repulsed over and over. In the end, although extremely reluctant to do so, he admitted defeat. The Demon Sealing Tombstone ultimately never acknowledged Luo Chen. The Demon Sealing Tombstone currently stood before Qin Lie and he could use it to cultivate, extracting its blood aura and using it to replenish his lost blood. A complicated mix of feelings washed over Luo Chen. What a pure blood aura! Qin Lie c-can I give it a try? Xue Moyan bit her bottom lip, expectation welling in her eyes. Since Xue Moyan cultivated the Blood Spirit Art as well, she could sense the surging blood energy within the blood aura of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. If she could find a way to use that energy while she cultivated, she would be able to raise the blood spirit energy in her blood to new heights with the Blood Spirit Art. Go on ahead, Qin Lie said generously. Xue Moyan walked over, her face filled with joy, then reached out her tender, pale hand and slowly approached the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The instant the middle finger of her hand was three inches away from the tombstones surface, a ray of bloody light erupted from it. The light forced Xue Moyans delicate body backward, pain appearing on her face. After stabilizing herself, Xue Moyan let out a soft sigh and shook her head helplessly. Its rejecting my aura. You were better off than I was. Back when the Demon Sealing Tombstone was in my possession, it blasted me away more than tens times in a row, Luo Chen said bitterly. It wasnt until I was severely injured that I decided to give up. Now that I think back, I still dont know why It was obvious that Luo Chen still hadnt completely accepted that outcome. It appears as though the Demon Sealing Tombstone only allows its master to use it. Du Xiangyang rubbed his chin, then suddenly asked, How did you get the Demon Sealing Tombstone to acknowledge you as its master, Qin Lie? Maybe I got it to acknowledge me when I got hurt and accidentally spat a mouthful of blood on it. Qin Lie himself wasnt sure. Who knows? It was that easy? Mn. Youre ridiculously lucky. Hehe. After this simple back and forth, everyone in the group was either envious of regretful. Yet they were no longer curious about the Demon Sealing Tombstone. In the meantime, Qin Lie continued to replenish his blood using the Demon Sealing Tombstones blood aura. It took him six hours before he finally managed to refine some blood. Shall we attempt to enter the Forbidden Land of Ice? Du Xiangyang suggested. Nobody rejected the idea. For the next few days, Qin Lies group summoned their respective shields of light and ventured deeper into the Forbidden Land of Ice, enduring bone-chilling winds. The deeper they went, the colder it became. Their speed gradually slowed because they constantly had to stop and replenish their spirit energy, which they were always using to keep their shields of light up continuously. Qin Lie, on the other hand, completely exposed himself to the elements. His body could still endure the intense cold of the Forbidden Land of Ice on its own. The frost natal palaces inside of him had been filled to brim with refined frost energy a long time ago, and even now, it continued to gradually take in more. Every time the group stopped to recover spirit energy, he was either using the blood energy of the Demon Sealing Tombstone to refine more blood for himself or replenishing his soul energy using the soul crystals. A few days later, just when he replenished half of the blood he lost and restored around sixty to seventy percent of his soul energy, the powerful suction force of the Soul Suppressing Orb started up again. Like a giant beast that only devoured soul energy and blood, the Soul Suppressing Orb opened its bloody maw once more. Just like before, Qin Lies soul energy and blood flowed into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Once the process began, Qin Lie immediately dropped to the icy ground with a pained look on his face. Helplessness flashed through his eyes as he passively endured his soul energy and his blood draining out of him. This time, the Soul Suppressing Orbs merciless absorption lasted for an hour. However, the blood that Qin Lie had refined and the soul energy he had used the soul crystals to replenish had been completely absorbed. This latest bout of draining had thrown him back to where he started a few days ago, exhausted of both soul energy and blood. Chapter 512: Great Danger Chapter 512: Great Danger Qin Lie quietly sat atop an icy rock. His face was pale as he refined blood for himself using the Demon Sealing Tombstones blood energy. As he did this, the rest of his group were accumulating spirit energy from spirit stones to maintain their shields of light. When Qin Lie opened his eyes a considerable amount of time later, he inadvertently smiled when he saw that everyone was looking at him. It recently felt as if he had fallen into a never-ending nightmare. Every time he replenished his soul energy and blood to a certain point, the Soul Suppressing Orb would generate a powerful sucking force. A large majority of the soul energy and blood that Qin Lie worked so hard to replenish would then be drained from him. However, the Soul Suppressing Orb would avoid some of the soul energy and blood in his body, refraining from causing his body any real harm. As for the soul energy and blood that the Soul Suppressing Orb did take, they would be drained and absorbed behind the sealed door within the orb. Each time he replenished more of his soul energy and blood, the Soul Suppressing Orb would just extract it. The cycle kept repeating. This brought a sudden halt to Qin Lies cultivation, keeping him stuck at his current realm and preventing him from making any more breakthroughs in his various spirits arts. All of his time and effort were spent on replenishing his soul energy and blood. He couldnt afford to care about anything else. The Soul Suppressing Orbs drain on his soul energy and blood also led to a large decrease in his combat potential, cutting it down to half of what it would be. His companions fared a bit better. As Qin Lies group headed deeper into the Forbidden Land of Ice, the air grew colder and colder, forcing their pace to get progressively slower. Only after spending a lot of time replenishing their spirit energy with spirit stones did they dare to continue onward. More than half a month passed by, and their group of seven slowly approached the center of the Forbidden Land of Ice. As of this moment, they were quietly sitting among frozen trees and recovering their energy. Translucent, icy peaks could be seen in the distance, pure white snow accenting their frigid outlines. Arctic winds weaved through these mountain-tops with shrill, earsplitting howls. The Land of Buried Gods should be the coldest place in the Forbidden Land of Ice. That is the only place in which the remains of the deceased would never rot. In addition to that, the dispersal of the energy in their bodies would decrease to an extremely slow speed. Xue Moyan slowly got to her feet and looked into the distance. A serious expression surfaced on her face. Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the eastern barbarians She sighed softly. There really are quite a few people coveting the remains of those elites. Even if we did find the Land of Buried Gods, we wouldnt necessarily be able to obtain anything like we did in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. he looked at Qin Lie, a hint of worry in her eyes. Everyone could see that Qin Lie wasnt doing so well. If it werent for the constant loss of soul energy and blood, Qin Lies combat strength still couldve been considered extraordinary even outside of the Forbidden Land of Thunder. But now How many soul crystals do you have left? Song Tingyu asked gently. About thirty or so. Qin Lie frowned. For the past half a month, Qin Lie needed to continuously consume soul crystals to replenish his soul energy. Back in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, since he had taken the priceless Pure Soul Springs, he allowed the others to take the soul crystals. They had ended up sharing them to a certain extent.. Now, however, since he required soul crystals to replenish his soul energy, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan would give him soul crystals every so often. Because of an urgent need for soul crystals at the moment, he naturally didnt turn them down. As a result, he had been using up their soul crystals for quite some time now. The number of soul crystals that each of the three girls had was swiftly decreasing.. Ill give you another fifty. Song Tingyu took numerous translucent soul crystals out of her spatial ring and gave them to him. I also have a lot of soul crystals. If you dont have enough, I can give you some more. Pan Qianqian raised her voice. These will be enough for now. Qin Lie smiled and accepted the soul crystals that Song Tingyu gave to him. His eyes, however, were far from relaxed. He had no idea when this torture would end. Every time Qin Lie replenished his soul energy and blood, recovering a little bit, the Soul Suppressing Orb would trigger its draining effect and steal everything he had worked so hard to accumulate. This cycle of absorption felt like a hole in which he was freefalling and couldnt see the bottom of.. It weighed down on his heart, causing it to sink lower and lower.. I wonder how Chu Li is doing, Du Xiangyang suddenly said. Hell be fine, Luo Chen interjected. Considering how strong he is and the fact that he no longer has He Wei and those other Terminator Sect fools holding him back, no one will be able to take him down without a fight. Dont worry. Well definitely run into him here in the Forbidden Land of Ice, Song Tingyu said. Qin Lie nodded and stood up. Lets get going. We need to continue searching for the Land of Buried Gods. The group continued on their journey once more. Another five uneventful days passed by until, suddenly, Pan Qianqian shrieked in surprise. Theres a body here! Someone froze to death! Lying amidst the numerous icy trees was a young man. He was garbed in eastern barbarian clothing, and his white skin bore many exquisite tattoos. His body was encased in ice, having first been frozen and then covered in snow. At first I thought he was an icy rock. It was only after I pushed the snow out of the way that I realized there was an eastern barbarian inside of it, Pan Qianqian explained. Everyone in the group gathered around the corpse of the white eastern barbarian and swept the all of the snow aside, carefully inspecting it. I dont see any wounds or traces of combat. Nobody killed him, Du Xiangyang said firmly. Judging from his appearance, this person probably froze to death. He was most likely in the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Perhaps he rushed here without replenishing his spirit energy and was overwhelmed by the frigid air. His nerves would have then gone numb, leading to him being frozen alive. After she took a moment to examine the man, Song Tingyu paused. A serious expression appeared on her beautiful face. I believe we should take this as a warning. We need to make sure we have as much spirit energy as possible at all times. Otherwise, if we encounter unforeseen circumstances and expend too much, the frigid air may overwhelm us! We might suffer the same fate as him! Mn. We need to be more careful, Du Xiangyang said, his expression becoming more serious as well. Black barbarian scarlet barbarian white barbarian Xue Moyan muttered a few words to herself, her brow deeply furrowed. Then, as a realization occurred to her, she spoke up, her voice filled with worry. The eastern barbarians may prove to be even more of a problem than we originally thought. All eyes immediately turned to her. The barbarians we encountered in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Sen Ye and his men, all had dark skin. All of them were black barbarians of the Black Barbarian Tribe, Xue Moyan explained grimly. I initially thought that they made up all of the eastern barbarians in the Graveyard of Gods. However, this white barbarian weve stumbled across means that the black barbarians werent the only eastern barbarians to enter the Graveyard of Gods. There are probably white barbarians and scarlet barbarians here as well. The number of eastern barbarians in the Graveyard of the Gods might exceed our expectations by an obscene amount. Similar to how each of our nine great Silver rank forces sent people here, each of the eastern barbarians tribes may have sent their own. Compared to us, the eastern barbarians are definitely more united. They also despise us to their very cores. This Trial may actually prove to be rather difficult. Du Xiangyang started to feel a headache coming on. The appearance of a white barbarian made them realize that Sen Ye and his men were just a portion of the eastern barbarians in the Graveyard of Gods. Let me think Du Xiangyang said. Those scarlet, white, and black barbarians most likely entered the Graveyard of Gods through an opening in their territory. The mustve come through on the opposite end, meaning they probably showed up in the Forbidden Lands of Metal, Earth, and Water. All of us were at one end of the seven great forbidden lands while they were on the other end, and now everyone is headed toward the Forbidden Land of Ice at the center. Du Xiangyang paused for a moment, sucking in a deep breath, then spoke in a grim tone, If Im correct, the fact that Sen Ye and his men were in the Forbidden Land of Thunder means that the eastern barbarians have already passed through the Forbidden Lands of Metal, Water, and Earth! You mean to say that well probably encounter all three eastern barbarian tribes here in the Forbidden Land of Ice? Qin Lie frowned. I am one hundred percent certain that well meet them in the Land of Buried Gods! Du Xiangyang explained softly. Then he said, That is, of course, if we manage to find the Land of Buried Gods. Even if we do encounter them, it doesnt seem like the best idea to enter the Land of Buried Gods with our current strength does it? Pan Qianqian asked timidly. As soon as she said this, everyone went quiet. When they realized that there were probably a few hundred eastern barbarians in the Graveyard of Gods, a heavy weight suddenly pressed down on their chests. It was almost a struggle for them to breathe. The eastern barbarians clearly understood more about the Graveyard of Gods than they did. The white and scarlet barbarians could already be on their way to the Land of Buried Gods. In fact, they might have already reached it! Sen Ye and his black barbarians were probably headed there as well. Qin Lies group could be counted on two hands, and they would have to face several hundred members of the three great eastern barbarian tribes, all of which were in the same realms as them. Even if they did know where the Land of Buried Gods was, would they really want to go inside? If we enter the Land of Buried Gods, wont we just lose the soul crystals we acquired from the Forbidden Land of Thunder? The eastern barbarians could even shoot us to death! Pan Qianqian cried. No one said anything in response, and the group fell silent. Chapter 513: Weak Chapter 513: Weak Qin Lies group headed deeper into the Forbidden Land of Ice. As they ventured further into the snowy landscape, they discovered the corpses of eastern barbarians who had frozen to death. From what they could identify, most of the chilled bodies were scarlet barbarians and white barbarians, and none had any obvious wounds or other signs of combat. All of them appeared to have died due to lack of strength or caution, having hurried on their journey without fully recovering their spirit energies. The numerous corpses they discovered were like a layer of shadow on everyones minds. The pitiful fates of these barbarians weighed down on them, making them feel lethargic and morose. Pssh! A foot plunged into the snow. Every time someone took a step, they would be knee deep in the thick layer of icy snow on the ground. This rough terrain made the group move slower and slower. At this moment, Qin Lies group stood at the foot of a snow-covered mountain. They had decided on climbing up to the peak of this mountain and survey the land. They wanted to see if they could figure out the approximate direction that the Land of Buried Gods would be in. The seven of them were already deep inside of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Here, the freezing cold went bone-deep, and massive chunks of snow flew through the air. Bitter, frigid winds would even batter them from time to time. Whenever wind swept across the land, the crisp sound of something cracking would resonate from an unknown place. It was the terrifying sound of something being frozen. Some of the scarlet barbarians and white barbarians we came across froze to death because they didnt have enough spirit energy to protect themselves from the cold, Qin Lie said. The others they were swept away by the freezing winds. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and stared off into the distance, eyes glittering. The bitter, freezing winds of the Forbidden Land of Ice are several times more terrifying than those of the land underneath the Arctic Mountain Range. I can also feel how frightening this extreme cold is. Forget those scarlet barbarians and white barbarians with weak realms even we may not necessarily be able to endure for long! Qin Lies words shocked the entire group, making everyone become more cautious. During this period of time, Qin Lies group become acutely aware of the terrifying wind sweeping throughout the Forbidden Land of Ice in the form of strange frigid airflows. These cold winds seemed to come out of nowhere, threatening to sweep across all eight of them with bone-chilling cold. However, thanks to how amazingly perceptive Qin Lie was, he could predict which direction the cold winds would blow in advance. He would then tell them how to avoid the winds and let them know when to rush out of each gust of winds path. Even though they were able to avoid the winds and remain unaffected, everyone was still greatly alarmed. Ugh Just as he was about to speak, a soft groan escaped from Qin Lies lips. He sat on the ground, face twisted in pain. Waves of blood energy and soul energies emanated from Qin Lies body. Everyone exchanged glances and inwardly sighed. They understood what was happening. The Soul Suppressing Orb was absorbing Qin Lies soul energy and blood again. Fifteen minutes later, Qin Lie got up sluggishly. His face was a pale white, and his eyes were a dim gray. Sweat poured from him as if he were suffering from a dire illness. Lets go, he said. We need to get to the peak of the mountain as soon as possible. Qin Lie, shouldnt we take a break? Why dont we wait for you to recover before climbing any farther? Du Xiangyang asked sincerely. Qin Lie shook his head and said, Its fine. This location is exposed. Those extremely cold winds will constantly sweep through, so we definitely cant afford to stay here. Besides, you guys just replenished your spirit energy. We should hurry while youre able to. Otherwise, once youve expended your spirit energy, well have to stop and rest again anyway. But you Song Tingyu frowned. Im fine. At least I dont need to expend spirit energy to resist this cold. Also if I replenished my soul energy and blood, theyd only get drained again. Qin Lie smiled helplessly. Alright. Du Xiangyang nodded. Then lets walk shoulder by shoulder, Song Tingyu said softly, walking up to him and holding him by his shoulders. You just had your blood absorbed and are at your weakest. Dont force yourself Qin Lie smiled. Okay. The sight of Qin Lie and Song Tingyu being intimate no longer surprised the rest of the group. Two hours later, Qin Lies group reached the peak of the snow-covered mountain and looked into the distance. Through the swirling wind and snow, they could see enormous, interconnected glaciers of ice and the peaks of snowy mountains. The white, silver land around them seemed to stretch on endlessly. Here, even Qin Lies soul perception was greatly impaired. He couldnt scan the area for life signatures. In light of this, the group could only rely on their eyes to search for the tiniest of movements, confirm that there werent any living creatures nearby, and figure out which direction the Land of Buried Gods might be in. Over there! Theres a shadow over there! On another icy, snow-covered mountain, Su Yan stood behind a gigantic boulder of ice, carefully observing her surroundings from her hiding spot. She immediately spotted Qin Lie on a snowy peak in the distance. Behind Su Yan were several man-made caves. Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou, Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men, Black Voodoo Cults Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao everyone was there. All of them were gripping spirit stones, absorbing spirit energy from them to recover their strength. Have the eastern barbarians caught up to us again? Ye Yihao asked grimly. Sen Ye and his black barbarians had caught up to them not longer after they had entered the Forbidden Land of Ice. He and his eastern barbarians attacked them repeatedly as they ventured deep into this freezing land. When they finally made it to the peak of this mountain, the three forces thought they had thrown the black barbarians off their trail. Instead of black barbarians, however, they encountered white barbarians and scarlet barbarians and were forced to fight even more. Up to this point, they lost many subordinates. After a long pursuit riddled with numerous battles, most of the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, had either been killed or frozen. The number of those who remained had become dangerously low. At this moment, these people were like birds that could be startled by just the soft twang of a bow. Even when they recovered their spirit energy, they had to leave one person on guard duty to prevent the eastern barbarians from ambushing them again. As a result, they always chose to rest high up on a mountain, providing a better position with which they could observe their surroundings. It isnt the eastern barbarians, Su Yan said, peering into the distance from her hiding spot. I-It looks like Qin Lies group! Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Shock appeared on everyones faces. Qin Lie and those other people definitely reaped a good harvest back in the thunder lagoon! Feng Yiyou said, gnashing his teeth hatefully. The Pure Soul Springs! Yu Mens eyes were ablaze with fervent desire. Back in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Qin Lies thunder spirit art allowed his combat power to increase to the maximum. It was like a god went out of its way to help him, and we werent able to do anything because of that. Huang Zhulis beautiful face was grim. However, this is the Forbidden Land of Ice. He definitely wont be a match for us here! Every martial practitioner present in these caves had been harassed by the eastern barbarians until they were dizzy and lightheaded, yet when someone mentioned the Pure Soul Springs, they acted as though their minds had been thoroughly refreshed. Lets go get them! With their opinions united, the surviving martial practitioners of the three forces left their caves, figured out which direction Qin Lies group was in, and secretly made their way toward them. Meanwhile, at the mountain peak where Qin Lies group was, everyone carefully observed their surroundings. Their gazes swept across the myriad mountain peaks in the distance, but no one saw anything out of the ordinary. They didnt notice Su Yan hiding behind a boulder of ice. All of us have used up quite a bit of spirit energy, so lets quickly go and recover, Song Tingyu reminded the others. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. In order to recover, Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone so that he could absorb its aura of blood energy and replenish his blood supply. However, the moment that the Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared, its surface suddenly shone with the seven rays of brilliant, divine light. Qin Lies group immediately looked at the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It floated into the air as it glowed, seemingly moving in a specific direction. Qin Lies expression changed into one of understanding as he hastily jumped onto the Demon Sealing Tombstone and dragged it back to the icy ground in front of him. I think I know where the ice spirit is! he exclaimed. The eyes of the other lit up in surprise. Now I understand. Qin Lie continued to restrain the Demon Sealing Tombstone and keep it from flying away as he explained, Back in the Forbidden Land of Fire, the Demon Sealing Tombstone flew off on its own and led me to the fire spirit. That means it can sense the seven spirits The others nodded in understanding. Here, in the Forbidden Land of Ice, the Demon Sealing Tombstone hasnt reacted to anything despite the the fact that Ive taken it out to recover the blood in my body. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment before continuing, It probably couldnt detect the ice spirit because its too far away. Such a function is like that of the tokens. The tokens can be used to sense other tokens and transmit messages within a hundred meter radius. In the same vein, the Demon Sealing Tombstone can only detect the seven spirits when they are nearby! Does that mean that were currently close to the ice spirit? Du Xiangyang asked, growing excited. That should be the case! Qin Lie seemed to have regained his spirits as well. If I let go of it right now, I believe that the Demon Sealing Tombstone will float away and lead us to the ice spirit! Before you do that, we need to recover our strength! Luo Chen exclaimed. Then let us quickly recover our spirit energy using the spirit stones! Du Xiangyang agreed. Okay! Keeping a hand on the Demon Sealing Tombstone to prevent it from flying away, Qin Lie continued to absorb blood energy from it and use the Blood Spirit Art to recover his blood supply. He extracted soul energy from a soul crystal in his other hand. Since the Soul Suppressing Orb had begun to drain soul energy and blood at regular intervals, Qin Lie had learned from all the times he needed to replenish himself and gradually became able to multitask. Now he could absorb blood energy from the Demon Sealing Tombstone and extract soul energy from a soul crystal at the same time. He would sometimes even have the leisure to examine the inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb with his soul consciousness. As he replenished his energies this time, his soul consciousness entered the strange, borderless space inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb once more. And he looked at the frost concept painting. Just like a spirit diagram, several crisscrossing, icy threads and silver lines made up the frost concept painting. It faintly depicted a land covered in icy crystals that looked extremely cold. When Qin Lie examined it with his mind consciousness, he felt as if he were in a freezing land. A wisp of his mind consciousness entered deep into the frost concept painting, intermingling with the thin icy threads and experiencing paintings aura of frost. Qin Lie sought use the frost concept painting to understand power of frost on a more profound level. S-So cold! It suddenly became a lot colder! It feels as if the Forbidden Land of Ices aura of frost secretly converged on us, causing the temperature to drop sharply. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Xie Jingxuan, and the others shivered as they were recovering their spirit energy with spirit stones. They were still inside of their shields of light. All of them opened their eyes as they continued to replenish their spirit energy and observed their surroundings with a frown. Wisps of white, frosty mist surged to their location from every direction and slowly floated toward Qin Lie. They shrouded him like thin, white clouds. This caused the air around Qin Lie to suddenly become several times colder. The intense chill that everyone felt obviously came from Qin Lie. This guy really is a freak, Du Xiangyang yelled after a moment of disbelief. I think all of us should stay away from him for now just in case something bad happens. Luo Chen was the first one to walk away. . Chapter 514: Frozen to Death? Chapter 514: Frozen to Death? Ding ling ling! Bzz bzz bzz A series of low chimes burst forth from the tokens in the possession of Luo Chen, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and the others. It jolted everyone from their meditative process of using spirit stones to recover their energy, promptly making everyone tense up. Someones approaching us! Du Xiangyang shouted, touching a token at his waist. Theyre moving fast, but I cant tell who they are! It has to be either the eastern barbarians or Ye Yihao and the others, Luo Chen said grimly. Who else could it be? As of that moment, all of them were hundreds of meters away from Qin Lie. Cold energy in the form of dense white mist swirled around his location. A thick layer of ice encased his body, and on top of that, heaps of snow covered him. At a glance, he resembled the white and scarlet barbarians that had frozen to death. There werent any clear indications that he was alive. But none of his companions dared to go near him. I hope it isnt the eastern barbarians, Xue Moyan said, her expression grave. Ill go investigate. Song Tingyu got to her feet, walked to the edge of the mountain peak, and peered down at the surrounding area. The tokens of the nine great Silver rank powers had a certain range. Since their tokens had sounded off, it meant that other people with tokens were currently within fifty kilometers of them. If a person looked down at an area from a high vantage point, it would be very easy to see even the smallest of movements. However, whoever was out there had deliberately concealed their approach. They moved through the forest below, obscured by the icy foliage and thick snow, preventing Song Tingyu from locking on to them. After a while, Song Tingyu shook her head in frustration. I cant see anyone. Theres no point in looking, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. The people approaching us belong to Black Voodoo Cult. How can you be so sure? Luo Chen asked, shocked but skeptical. The Terminator Sect tokens havent reacted strongly. Xie Jingxuan paused for a brief moment, then continued, The people of Black Voodoo Cult havent killed many Terminator Sect martial practitioners. The eastern barbarians, on the other hand When we first encountered the eastern barbarians, Chu Lis Terminator Sect token had a strong reaction. This means that theyve killed numerous Terminator Sect martial practitioners and taken their tokens. That does seem to be the case, Du Xiangyang said, checking his own tokens and realizing she was right. Black Voodoo Cult, huh Song Tingyu pursed her lips in contemplation. A moment later, her face was serene as she said, Maybe we should meet with them and the two other forces. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chens faces twisted in surprise. Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian only frowned at the suggestion. Du Xiangyang sighed, then grimaced. There could be hundreds of black, scarlet, and white barbarians gathered in the Land of Buried Gods. As we are now, even if we manage to find its location, we shouldnt enter it recklessly. Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain together form a powerful force. Im afraid they might not be willing to work with us. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes flashed. Shall we wait for them to arrive and see what they have to say? Du Xiangyang suggested. If they harbor malicious intent, how are we going to deal with them? Pan Qianqian asked. Huang Zhuli is ruthlessly cunning and definitely isnt easy to handle. We arent pushovers either! Luo Chen snorted. They have Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and the heirs of the three great families, Xue Moyan said with a frown. Their overall offensive capabilities surpass ours. Everyone inadvertently looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie was the only reason they had a clear advantage when fighting others in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Now, however Qin Lie was in no condition to fight properly, and they had lost contact with Chu Li. As they were now, they were clearly weaker than the combined group of the three forces. If both sides actually fought, there was a good chance that Qin Lies group would end up being the weaker side and even dying. Now isnt a good time to face them! Du Xiangyang exclaimed, quickly regaining his wits. Although she originally wanted to try and negotiate with the other group, Song Tingyu nodded decisively and said, Shall we go hide? What about Qin Lie? Xie Jingxuan interrupted. Everyone froze. Qin Lie was still covered in a thick layer of ice and heaps of snow. His location still radiated a white mist of bone-chilling cold that all of them stayed away from. If they wanted to go and hide, how would they bring Qin Lie with them? In spite of our desire to avoid Black Voodoo Cult and the other forces considering Qin Lies condition, I dont think we have a choice. Du Xiangyang grimaced. The rest of the group went quiet, then nodded in helpless understanding. It was clear that the other three forces were approaching them, but they couldnt do anything but silently wait. This wait lasted two hours. Crunch crunch crunch! The sound of feet plodding through dense snow eventually rang out in the distance, gradually growing nearer. Everyone in Qin Lies group felt their nerves stand on end as they focused their attention in the direction of the sound. Soon enough, Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao appeared leading Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners. And, as expected, the familiar faces of Feng Yiyou and Yu Men were there as well. Just as we suspected Su Yan smiled coldly. Its you! Weve known you were coming here for quite some time now! Song Tingyu retorted. The distance between both sides rapidly decreased until Huang Zhuli, Ye Yihao, and the rest of their group were standing right in front of Qin Lies group. Where is Qin Lie?! Hm?! Ye Yihao shouted, his eyes searching the area. Once he found what he was looking for, he laughed. Hah! Hahahah! He froze to death? How ironic! Thats hilarious! Behind Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and the others, Qin Lie sat on the floor, encased in ice and shrouded in cold white mist. His looked exactly the same as the scarlet and white barbarians that had frozen to death. Hahaahahahaha! Yu Men laughed madly. Qin Lie was a fierce dragon in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. I never would have expected him to become a frozen worm upon entering the Forbidden Land of Ice! Qin Lie was a martial practitioner that has just entered the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm! Not only was his realm not strong enough, his spirit energy was neither pure nor abundant! Feng Yiyou said disdainfully. I dont know what thunder and lightning spirit art he cultivated that allowed him to manipulate the thunder and lightning of the Forbidden Land of Thunder, but in the Forbidden Land of Ice Here, he isnt even worth mentioning! Qin Lie froze to death? Just like that? Tsk tsk! That that really is funny! Su Yan said, glee on her face as she clearly felt a sense of schadenfreude. I almost thought he would end up being somebody in the future. I didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to endure just this much! As expected, poor little martial practitioners from lower level continents dont amount to much! And he dreamed of returning Blood Fiend Sect to its former glory? I hadnt thought that hed freeze to death right after leaving the Forbidden Land of Thunder! Xiahou Yuan said with a cold smirk. Upon seeing Qin Lie encased in ice and covered in heaps of snow, the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain heaved a collective sigh of relief. All of these people were extremely wary of Qin Lie for some reason. This boy of unknown origins had too many secrets that they couldnt uncover. On the way over here, everyone came to the consensus that they needed to attack Qin Lie first and prevent him from doing anything. They considered him their number one enemy! However, they hadnt expected Qin Lie, the person they had placed so much importance on, to be encased in ice like a frozen corpse. Although this discovery disappointed them, it also made them rejoice. Enough talk, Ye Yihao said after he finished laughing, his expression becoming cold and murderous. Give us the Pure Soul Springs and well let you leave, simple as that. Scarlet, white, and black barbarians are here in the Forbidden Land of Ice. Any battle that takes place here will expend huge amounts of spirit energy, Huang Zhuli said calmly, her expression cold and dark. Theres no need for such a wasteful diversion. We dont want to fight you. As long as you give us the Pure Soul Springs and the Demon Sealing Tombstone, well be on our way! Neither Yu Men nor Feng Yiyou spoke, but their vicious gazes showed that they had clearly reached an agreement with Black Voodoo Cult. We didnt manage to get any of the Pure Soul Springs, Du Xiangyang said with a grimace, spreading his arms. We waited here for you because we hope to join forces with you in the Forbidden Land of Ice and fight the eastern barbarians together. There are eastern barbarians here in the Forbidden Land of Ice. They are many, they are united, and they will do everything they can to hunt all of us down, Song Tingyu said harshly. It doesnt matter if its you or us, escape will be difficult for either side if they encounter the eastern barbarians with just their own people. We wont be able to defeat the eastern barbarians like that. Even if we did know the location of the Land of Buried Gods divided as we are now, we wouldnt gain a thing As soon as Song Tingyu mentioned the eastern barbarians, ugly expressions appeared on the faces of Ye Yihao, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men. They lowered their heads in silence. Picking up on this, Song Tingyu changed the direction of her argument. I see that youve suffered significant losses. More than a dozen of you are missing. Did they fall at the hands of the eastern barbarians? Their expressions became even uglier. As long as you move about in the Forbidden Land of Ice, as long as youre in the Graveyard of Gods, the eastern barbarians will never stop their pursuit! Song Tingyu exclaimed, raising her voice. Then she took a deep breath and said, Think about it. Divided, we are weak. Together, wed be stronger. Many people of the three forces were silent. Their eyes clearly showed that Song Tingyus words had moved them. Huang Zhuli, however, smiled coldly and said, We might be able to work together against the eastern barbarians, but before any of that, we want three of the Pure Soul Springs! Just half of the haul! Thats not such an outrageous demand, right? The moment they heard the Pure Soul Springs come up in the negotiations, greedy light shone from the eyes of every person that Song Tingyu had almost managed to convince. All of them started to shout. Right! The Pure Soul Springs! There are six of them! Give us half! Well only consider cooperating with you after you share them with us! We only want three of the Pure Soul Springs, Ye Yihao said impatiently. Thats quite generous of us, dont you think? No, we cant even give you one Pure Soul Spring. Du Xiangyang grimaced, spreading his arms once again. Because we didnt get any of them from the Forbidden Land of Thunder! We encountered Sen Ye on the way here! He ambushed us multiple times and was unusually angry. He told us that you were the last ones to leave the thunder lagoon and that, not long after you left, it exploded! Ye Yihaos sinister eyes flashed with cold light. He said that, not only did he not get any of the Pure Souls Springs, you had them! And I dont think he lied. You have the six Pure Soul Springs, and we only want three. If you wont agree to this, dont blame us for what we may do! The moment Ye Yihao finished speaking, a voice rang out. Qin Lie, who they thought had already been frozen to death, suddenly spoke up from within the ice and snow. I have the Pure Soul Springs! Theyre mine! So, what are you going to do now? Crack cra-crack! As Qin Lie spoke, the thick layer of ice encasing his body suddenly burst. Pieces of shattered ice fell to the ground. In that instant, a bone-chilling essence spread from Qin Lie. It mingled with the cold white mist and gradually spread into the surroundings. The expressions of Ye Yihao and the others twisted in shock. Chapter 515: Leave! Chapter 515: Leave! Qin Lie stepped out of the ice and walked forward, shattering it to pieces. Cold white mist wrapped around him like thick smoke, moving with him and spreading its icy energy into the surroundings. The extreme cold felt like icicles slowly sinking into everyones bodies, threatening to freeze their blood. The martial practitioners of the three forces wore fearful expressions. All of them originally thought that Qin Lie had frozen to death that his nightmarish oppression wouldnt happen again. They hadnt expected him to spring back to life before they could even finish making threats. Focusing their soul perceptions, the remaining martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Sect, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were shocked to discover that the frost concept emanating from Qin Lies body felt extremely similar to the cold of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Looking amongst each other, they could see the shock in the eyes of those beside them. Qin Lie didnt cultivate a frost spirit art for funhe was just as skilled with it as he was with his thunder spirit art! His frost spirit art even resonated with the cold of the Forbidden Land of Ice! Just how absurd was this situation? All of this stunned Huang Zhuli and the others. Qin Lie? Song Tingyu called out. She and the rest of Qin Lies companions wore strange expressions, gazing at him with eyes full of questions. At this moment, Qin Lie exuded an extraordinarily intimidating presence. Continuously pulling in all of the surrounding icy energy, he seemed to be the source of all cold. Bizarre cracking sounds emanated from Qin Lie, echoing through the air. The sounds made it seem as if the whole world were going to freeze over. Qin Lies eyes were a strange silvery white. They resembled clear, solid ice and gave off a cold, serene feeling. I have all six Pure Soul Springs. What are you going to do about that? Qin Lie marched through the thick snow, walking from Song Tingyus side until he stood directly in front of Ye Yihao and the others. Wherever he moved, whatever snow he passed through, quickly grew colder, leaving a trail of ice. Wisps of white frost energy hovered above his head like silver clouds, gently swirling around him. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Gusts of frigid wind converged on this location from far in the distance, a harbinger for the flood of frost energy that seemed to be approaching. I Ye Yihao was at a loss for words. He looked at Qin Lie, at how Qin Lie was controlling the entire situation yet again, and he felt as if he were back in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. And he wasnt the only one. Huang Zhuli, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and the others gritted their teeth, their faces pale. Qin Lies challenge made them secretly regret choosing to come here and cause trouble. The Pure Soul Springs are in my possession. You want them? Qin Lie took another step forward. Come and get them! With this step, he was only ten meters away from Ye Yihao and the others. The white mist swirling around his body slowly spread toward them, carrying a bone-chilling cold. Crack! Crack! Terrifying sounds came from the shields of light of martial practitioners from the three great families. They sounded like glass under an enormous pressure that threatened to crush them into powder. This was a sign that their shields of light could no longer endure the frost energy, threatening to collapse as the freezing energy spread. Retreat! Su Yan yelled. Her face was dark and hostile, but she moved backward, forcing herself to give the order. Upon hearing her say this, the Su Family martial practitioners behind her secretly sighed in relief and hurriedly retreated. The Lin Family and Xiahou Family martial practitioners looked to Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing at the same time, their eyes filled with desperation. With the frost energy approaching, the shields of light protecting them were on the verge of failing. They wouldnt be able to last much longer. Retreat! Xiahou Yuan and Lin Dongxing ordered in unison, each gritting their teeth. At that moment, the martial practitioners of the three great families retreated, the crunch of their feet against the snow ringing sharply in everyones ears. The other martial practitioners on their side felt uneasy, anxious expressions surfacing on their faces. Then Qin Lie moved farther forward, reducing the distance between him and Ye Yihao to five paces. He would soon reach Ye Yihao. If you want the Pure Soul Springs why dont you try taking them from me? Qin Lies icy expression suddenly disappeared. His gaze became warm, his tone uncharacteristically peaceful. Yet the icy energy emanating from his body began to spread even faster. Kra-kra-kra-krak! The shields of light of other martial practitioners of the three forces began to fracture. They seemed like they would shatter at any moment. If you cant endure any more of this Feng Yiyou yelled. then get back! Although he was unwilling to back down from Qin Lie, Feng Yiyou was intelligent enough to know that he had to give the order. The Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners retreated. Then everyone looked at Ye Yihao. Each of Qin Lies companions gazed at him with bright, energetic expressions, beaming smiles on their faces. Big Brother Qin really is a good man! Pan Qianqian exclaimed, covering her mouth. Xue Moyans lips had long since curved into a beautiful smile. Her elation was obvious. The terrifying winds that wreak havoc across the Forbidden Land of Ice are converging here. Theyre probably heading for Qin Lie! Huang Zhuli exclaimed, realization spread across her face. The moment she said this, terror filled the hearts of everyone within earshot, especially Ye Yihao and the others. Move! Get farther away from Qin Lie! Yu Men shouted. All of the martial practitioners from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, including Yu Men himself, rushed backward, trying to distance themselves from Qin Lie. The martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult pulled back, not bothering to wait for Huang Zhuli or Ye Yihao to issue orders. All of a sudden, only Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao stood before Qin Lie. They had yet to move even a millimeter. Their eyes, however, were filled with terror and hesitation. Fine, Huang Zhuli eventually said. Well leave. She came to the conclusion that, even if they did fight Qin Lie, they probably wouldnt benefit from it. It was possible that they would just suffer heavy losses again. And they couldnt afford any more deaths. She finally decided to back down. Im going to kill you! Ye Yihao exclaimed, slowly emphasizing each word. I, Ye Yihao, swear that you will die by my hands! Ye Yihao moved backward as he spoke, glaring at Qin Lie the entire time. It was clear that he understood his current situation. However, Qin Lie disagreed. You think you can come and go as you please? Qin Lie asked in a low tone. Life isnt that simple! The instant he finished speaking, an earsplitting shriek pierced the surroundings. Streams of frost energy converged on their location, but upon arrival, they went eerily still. Huang Zhuli! Qin Lie barked, his eyes dark and cold. Hand over the Spring of Life that you stole from Xue Moyan! If you dont, none of you will leave this place alive! With that declaration, the white mists of frost energy began to move once more, each resembling an icy dragon. Ye Yihao and the others started to panic. As they watched these strange changes occur in the wisps of frost energy, seeing how bizarre their movements were, it dawned on them that Qin Lie could control the frost energy of the Forbidden Land of Ice. All of them knew how terrifying the frost energy was. They also knew that the corpses they had come across on the way here belonged to scarlet and white barbarians that fell prey to the frost energy and died as a result. A portion of their group had also been swallowed up by the frost energy. They hadnt been able to keep their shields of light up long enough and collapsed shortly after being exposed to it. Upon seeing Qin Lie display a miraculous amount of control over the situation in the Forbidden Land of Ice, the people of Black Voodoo Cult felt extremely regretful. They cursed their bad eyesight and how they essentially came here in search of death. Yet Huang Zhuli was the one who felt the most bitter. She watched as the streams of misty frost energy writhed through the air, her face the epitome of regret. Ill count to three! Qin Lie said, immediately starting the count. One! Two! Thr! Ill give you the Spring of Life! Huang Zhuli screamed. All of it! Every last drop! She trembled as she took a dark green bottle out of her spatial ring and threw it at Qin Lie. Qin Lie had nearly driven her mad, helplessness and defeat covering her face. Never before had she been reduced to such a sorry state. Th-the Spring of Life! Pan Qianqian exclaimed with joy. Xue Moyan stared at Qin Lie in disbelief. Emotions welled in her heart, her face positively glowing. Under her gaze, Qin Lie leisurely caught the green bottle then threw it to her without hesitation, saying, Inspect it. She hurriedly received the green bottle, twisted the cork from its mouth, and took a whiff of the clear fragrance that emerged. Yes! Xue Moyan said excitedly. It is the Spring of Life! Qin Lie nodded slightly, then waved the three forces off with contempt. Leave. This angered Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao so much, they gritted their teeth hard enough to nearly chip them. Yet they didnt dare to act at this moment. They could only shoot poisonous glares at Qin Lie as they slowly retreated. Were leaving! And just like that, the three forces turned tail and left. Chapter 516: Out of Control Chapter 516: Out of Control The combined group of Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had eagerly rushed over to oppress Qin Lies group, but the terrifying events that took place resulted in a huge blow to their morale. Sister Xue! Is that truly the Spring of Life? Pan Qianqian asked in pleasant shock. Yes! This is, without a doubt, the Spring of Life! Xue Moyan replied, tightly gripping the dark green bottle as joy filled her small face. Like Pan Qianqian, she couldnt believe that the Spring of Life, which Huang Zhuli stole from them, would be reclaimed so easily. Thank you, Qin Lie. she said softly, her eyes flickering with a strange light. Why did you let them leave, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang asked. He seemed confused as he observed the mists of frost energy that surrounded them. Compared to how you acted in the past, letting them go is much more mild. You actually didnt start a great battle A battle? Qin Lie replied with a bitter laugh. Immediately after he laughed, the dense mist of frost energy that lingered around them quickly dispersed. The raging gusts of frigid air suddenly changed direction, vanishing just as fast as the mist. At the same time, Qin Lie went limp and fell over, the blood draining from his face. It was as if he had suddenly been overwhelmed by exhaustion. Qin Lie! Qin Lie, whats wrong? Everyone quickly surrounded him. Qin Lie lay on the snowy ground, the silvery white glow in his eyes gradually fading. The intense, freezing air emanating from his body also receded like waves of seawater during low tide, quickly disappearing. To the rest of the group, Qin Lie currently resembled someone who had fallen gravely ill. He seemed extremely feeble. His eyes had glazed over, and his usually strong aura had all but disappeared. Compared to when he had intimidated Huang Zhuli into leaving, Qin Lies current state was like the darkness that followed a bright flash of light. It felt like even the slightest wind could make him fall, let alone a casual attack from an enemy. Whats going on? Song Tingyu rushed over anxiously, wrapping her arms around Qin Lie from behind and helping him to his feet.Your aura was fine earlier. Why did it get so weak in the blink of an eye? Everyone else also had the same question on their minds. Qin Lie sighed subconsciously. While he had been refining fresh blood using the Demon Sealing Tombstone and using soul crystals to recover his soul energy, Qin Lie used a wisp of his soul consciousness to examine the painting of the absolute frost concept inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb. As if attracted by him doing this, all of the frost energy in the Forbidden Land of Ice quietly gathered from every direction. As a result, the area around him abruptly became bone-chillingly cold. As he examined and comprehended mysteries of the painting, wisps of the frost energy entered the pores of his body and penetrated into his dantians spirit sea and three frost natal palaces. Since he was at the late stage of the Manifestation Realm, his three frost natal palaces had already completely formed and filled with frost energy. There shouldnt have been any new developments related to them. However, large amounts of the intense frost energy within the Forbidden Land of Ice were relentlessly surging toward the frost natal palaces in his spirit sea, causing the three crystalline natal palaces to surprisingly undergo yet another transformation. With that continuous influx of frost energy, the three frost natal palaces gradually grew larger and larger. The tiny space inside of each of them also underwent a brand new stage of growth. Normally, this would be a good thing. However, Qin Lie discovered that he was slowly losing control over the entire spirit sea in his dantian. The gradual refinement of frost energy inside of his frost natal palaces, along with their sudden growth, resulted in an intense disparity between the energies. The frost energy seemed to be trying to take over dantians spirit sea and turn it into a space ruled by frost. The frost energy was also beginning to affect the other six natal palaces, threatening to transform the thunder and earth natal palaces into frost natal palaces and force his dantians spirit sea to become a single attribute, turning it into a world of frost. In response, the thunder and earth energies within his body started fighting back. All three types of energies clashed within Qin Lies dantian. When Qin Lie first awoke, his aura had been shockingly powerful because the frost energy had been erupting in his dantians spirit sea. This was also the reason why the frigid air had gathered around him. When he was threatening Ye Yihao, in reality, Qin Lie was bitterly trying to secretly use the frost energy to keep the thunder and earth energies from exploding out of his control. However, that suppression had consumed huge amounts of his energy. If Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli hadnt been so terrified of him and instead chose to attack, he would have immediately lost control. Fortunately, the two were terrified of Qin Lie and were afraid of making a mistake like they had in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. So, upon sensing the frost energy emanating from his body and seeing his control over the frigid air, they gave up the Spring of Life and fled. The moment the three forces left, Qin Lie could no longer suppress the surging energy in his dantians spirit sea. The thunder and earth energies immediately burst forth and began to clash with the frost energy. This completely disrupted Qin Lies control over his dantians spirit sea. The Soul Suppressing Orb had already cut the amount of soul energy and blood inside of him by half. In his already weakened state, the current condition of his dantians spirit sea, where it could collapse at any moment, momentarily paralyzed him. So the aura you radiated earlier was just an empty shell that you used to scare them off? Du Xiangyang asked, stunned. Qin Lie smiled bitterly, then nodded and said, If Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihao had been a little more brave and decided to make a move instead of retreat, I would have instantly been exposed. The second his words came out, everyone started looking at each other and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. How do you feel right now? Song Tingyu asked worriedly. My spirit sea is a total mess. The frost, thunder, and earth energies are at war inside of me, and it feels like itll never end. Qin Lie took a deep breath, then continued, I need to calm them down as soon as possible! Not bothering to chat anymore, Qin Lie closed his eyes and condensed a wisp of his now weakened soul consciousness to go check on the situation within his spirit sea. Within Qin Lies spirit sea, his nine natal palaces hung in a roiling sea of clouds like nine brilliant suns of different colors. They floated in the sky of the dantian, releasing dazzling, iridescent light. Of the nine natal palaces, three released tranquil blue light reminiscent of electricity, three radiated bright yellow earthen light, and the remaining three unleashed a torrent of pure white icy light. The icy light resembled a multitude of sharp, hundred-meter-long swords. They scraped the sky, forming a frigid rainbow as they constantly fought for dominance over Qin Lies spirit sea. As a result, Qin Lies spirit sea seemed blindingly bright due to the flashing and dazzling tumult of energies. Cloud after icy cloud bloomed and released frost energy, wrapping around the three natal palaces to form a cluster of clouds. With the help of the frost energy from the Forbidden Land of Ice, the three frost natal palaces continued to grow in size while releasing an increasingly intense icy light. As this occurred, the frost, thunder, and earth energies intermingled, continuing to clash with no end in sight. Qin Lies wisp of soul consciousness, which had condensed into an avatar of himself, appeared to have entered an ancient battlefield. Energy flashed like cold steel as he observed the intense three-sided battle unfolding before him. However, these all three sides were technically on the same side him. If they continued to fight, he would be the only loser. Electric, frosty, and earthen lights crashed against each other over and over, each attempting to subdue the other two. Qin Lie could clearly feel the consumption and dispersal of energy every single time. As the clashes between the three types of energies and their various fragments of colored, shooting lights intensified, the fluctuations of Qin Lies spirit sea grew increasingly violent. It seemed as if his spirit sea could collapse at any moment. This implication made Qin Lies terror skyrocket. Unable to stop the cataclysmic chaos occurring around it, Qin Lies soul shadow wandered between the nine natal palaces within his spirit sea. He had spent too much soul energy and lost too much blood. His body was also extremely weak. Considering how fierce the fighting in his spirit sea was on top of all that It was obvious that hed completely lost control of this situation. What should I do? What should I do!? Qin Lie wracked his brain trying to think of something. At the same time, the three forces plodded along in gloomy silence, having withdrawn from the icy peak that Qin Lies group were at. A strange depressing atmosphere surrounded them. They walked back in the direction they had come from with their heads were lowered and their faces icy. Silence reigned. All of them were thinking about the humiliation they had suffered at Qin Lies hands. Ding ding ding! A few minutes later, a harsh series of sounds resounded from a token at Ye Yihaos waist. In the same moment, everyone elses tokens emitted harsh sounds as well. Without even looking at each other, everyones expressions twisted in anxiety as they all shouted in unison, Eastern barbarians! They just wont leave us alone! Su Yan gritted her teeth. Ye Yihaos eyes brightened as he said, Sen Ye has been searching for Qin Lies group this entire time! Ever since they stole the Pure Soul Springs out from under him, finding them has been Sen Yes top priority! You mean? Feng Yiyou asked in sudden realization, his lips curving into a grim smile. Im going to find Sen Ye and tell him where Qin Lie is. Lets have the eastern barbarians deal with him! Ye Yihao began to laugh. Good plan! Yu Men exclaimed in anticipation. Well be the fisherman, waiting until the eastern barbarians have fought Qin Lies group and then swooping in for the spoils! Qin Lie! Ill personally see to it that those savages tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces! Huang Zhuli shrieked in an unforgettably bone-chilling voice. I, Ye Yihao, have never received an insult as terrible as the one I received today. Qin Lie must never rise again! Huang Zhuli and Ye Yihaos hatred for Qin Lie had already sunk deeply into their bones. There were willing to do whatever it took to kill him. Chapter 517: White Barbarian Girl Chapter 517: White Barbarian Girl Qin Lie crouched low in the snow. Streaks of lightning, claps of thunder, flashes of frost, and rays of earthy light continuously surged from his body, an element-ridden chaos. Nobody in the group could take their eyes off of him. At this moment, it became clear that the three different spirit energies in Qin Lies body had begun clashing with one another. Qin Lies brow furrowed deeply as if he had entered a meditative state, making everyone around him grow increasingly worried. Within Qin Lies spirit sea, his nine natal palaces resembled dazzling suns as they shot countless rays of light, fiercely clashing with one another. The intense fluctuations of energy made the surface of his spirit sea roil, as if it could burst at any second. What should I do? Qin Lie murmured, his mind racing. Qin Lie! Try returning to your former state! Xue Moyan suddenly chimed in. The discord between the three types of spirit energies inside of you started because of the sudden change in your frost natal palaces and ongoing increase of your power of frost. Maybe you can restore balance to your nine natal palaces by dispersing the frost energy, and by extension, the power of frost in your spirit sea! What a good idea! Du Xiangyang cried. Xue Moyans suggestion sent Qin Lies thoughts into overdrive. Taking a deep breath, he withdrew his wisp of soul consciousness from his spirit sea and immediately stopped circulating any spirit arts. He also stopped analyzing the diagram of the absolute frost concept. He also stopped using soul crystals and the Demon Sealing Tombstone to replenish his soul energy and blood, attempting to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. His mind consciousness began to wander as his head became devoid of thought. His breathing gradually slowed, and he soon stopped thinking about the chaotic situation in his spirit sea Eh? A look of disbelief surfaced on Luo Chens icy face as he shook his head slowly, his brow furrowed. As far as he could tell, Qin Lie seemed to have abruptly disappeared from reality. His body no longer showed any signs of life or gave off any soul fluctuations. Qin Lie looked as if he had turned into a block of ice and become one with the Forbidden Land of Ice. This was the same for everyone else. The chaotic fluctuations within his spirit sea are slowly calming down. He seems to have found a way after all Xie Jingxuan said quietly. Everyone narrowed their eyes, attentively gazing at Qin Lie. They realized that the lights of lightning, frost, and earth that had been wildly discharging from Qin Lies body had actually begun to retreat back within him. Turbulent waves of energy no longer radiated from Qin Lie. The tension gradually faded from everyones bodies as they scattered around Qin Lie and sat down, taking out spirit stones to start their own recovery. An hour later, Qin Lie opened his eyes. A cloud of icy mist emerged from his mouth as he exhaled. His mind had finally settled down for the time being. Qin Lie took another look at his spirit sea and discovered that his frost, thunder, and earth natal palaces had long since stopped clashing and returned to a state of calm. Three natal palaces filled with frost energy, which looked like crystalline spheres of ice, continuously radiated a glacial sheen. It seemed as if the spaces inside of them were still expanding in order to contain even more frost energy. As for the thunder and earth natal palaces no obvious abnormalities could be seen. In the Manifestation Realm, one opens a total of nine natal palaces. Once those nine are completely established, will they remain like that forever or can they continue to expand? Qin Lie directed this question to Du Xiangyang, who had already finished recovering by then. According to my knowledge, once the nine natal palaces are established, theyll expand every time you break through to the next realm. Once from the Netherpassage Realm to the Fulfillment Realm, then another time from the Fulfillment Realm to the Fragmentation Realm. Your natal palaces change with each great breakthrough. Du Xiangyang thought to himself for a moment, then continued to explain. However, cultivation during the Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realms is primarily focused on tempering and developing the soul. They dont really focus on the natal palaces. When a breakthrough happens, though, the natal palaces will benefit just the same. So youre saying that natal palaces only expand to contain more power when one breaks through a higher realm? Qin Lie asked, rubbing his chin. I believe so. Du Xiangyang nodded. You dont really need to worry about your natal palaces, Xue Moyan added. Youll be destroying them once you reach the Fragmentation Realm anyway. Ill be destroying them? Qin Lie asked with a blank stare. Of course, Xue Moyan said, looking at Qin Lie in surprise. Her expression lasted for moment, then she continued, The Fragmentation Realm is where a martial practitioner fails in order to succeed. Not only is that the realm where you destroy your nine natal palaces one by one, you also fragment your True Soul. This is done so you can fuse your natal palaces into one and can also reform your True Soul. Thats right, Du Xiangyang agreed. Qin Lie suddenly went still. When in the Manifestation Realm, a martial practitioner would work hard to establish a total of nine natal palaces in order to break through to the Netherpassage Realm. Yet, upon reaching the Netherpassage Realm, one no longer had to think about these natal palaces and instead only had to focus on tempering and nourishing their True Soul. This would be the case until after the Fulfillment Realm. However, upon entering the Fragmentation Realm, a martial practitioner would have to destroy their nine natal palaces and merge them together, allowing that martial practitioner to find another opportunity to break through Each realm has its own requirements and focuses, but you dont need to worry about them too much. Everything will come to you naturally once you reach those realms, Du Xiangyang said with a grin, then stood up. We still have a long, difficult path ahead of us. Since we currently have no need for it, lets not think about reaching the Fragmentation and Nirvana Realms just yet. If you dont have anything else to say Luo Chen said coldly. Lets move out. Qin Lie couldnt help but scratch his head because of the strange events that occurred in his dantians spirit sea. As if possessed by a devil, he continued to go over everything in his head. In the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he seemed to be able to adapt his mind and calm down. He could distance himself from the danger. Since the crisis had been solved for the time being, Qin Lie put it out of his mind and nodded in response, saying, Lets go. He once again took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone. As soon as the Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared, it began trying to fly in a certain direction. Qin Lie allowed the tombstone to pull his hand, and once he determined which way it wanted to fly, he said, That way! Everyones eyes lit up. Now that their course had finally been set, they all hurried to follow. In another area of the Forbidden Land of Ice, Xiahou Yuan caressed a token. Theyre moving! he cried icily. The group consisting of martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Celestial Armament Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were less than twenty five kilometers away from Qin Lies group. As a result, their tokens immediately notified them of their movements. Ye Yihao still hasnt returned. Should we wait for him? Su Yan asked. We wait! Huang Zhuli ordered harshly. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men remained silent, brows furrowed as they continued recovering their spirit energy. A few minutes later, Ye Yihao returned with a smirk on his face. I didnt find Sen Ye and his black barbarians, but I did encounter white barbarians led by a woman. The moment I told her where Qin Lies group was, she immediately moved to pursue them! It seemed like she already knew that Qin Lie had the Pure Soul Springs. Lets wait for them to get a head start, Huang Zhuli said. Relying on the faint connection between all of the tokens in the area, they silently stayed where they were. Only after confirming that the white barbarians left to find Qin Lies group did they finally move out. A day later, following the guidance of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Qin Lie and his group of people found themselves rushing along a path within the Forbidden Land of Ice when, all of a sudden, a token at Qin Lies waist began to sound off. It cant be Black Voodoo Cult and their people, so it must be the eastern barbarians! Based on the detection of the token, theyre behind us. They must already be on our tail. Should we speed up and try to throw them off? Du Xiangyang asked. The eastern barbarians are a mixed group of skilled and unskilled martial practitioners. Many of them dont posses high realms. If we increase our speed, their lower realm martial practitioners shouldnt be able to keep up with us. Song Tingyu thought for a moment, then continued, This way, even if the higher realm martial practitioners catch up to us, their number will definitely be smaller. If we really end up having to fight, this will at least reduce the pressure on us somewhat. Then lets increase our speed! Qin Lie said. Everyone quickly reached a tacit agreement and immediately picked up the pace. Four hours later, they reached a forest of cedar trees. Snow covered each enormous tree, forming a blanket of pure white on top of them. Using their tokens, they knew that the eastern barbarians were hot on their trail. However, the majority of them had fallen further behind, unable to keep up because of their lower realms. This left around ten of them in pursuit. Qin Lies group silently heaved sighs of relief. Hehehe! A soft chuckle resounded from a dozen or so meter tall tree right in front of them Everyone quickly swung around to look at its source. A slim girl leisurely stood under the cedar tree in front of them almost as if she had been waiting for them. She wore a mixture of white fur and leather clothing, and her skin was as white as snow. Beside her, hands and neck imprisoned in a silver pillory, was Gao Yu. Bound by a leash that the girl gripped in her hand, he resembled a prisoner awaiting execution. His head was lowered, but a cold darkness filled his eyes. Gao Yu! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. You know him? The white barbarian girl laughed as she gestured toward Qin Lies group and said, This Gao Yu fellow told me he was Qin Lies friend. Then Sen Ye told me that very same Qin Lie had taken the Pure Soul Springs our people had long since planned to acquire She then took out a silver sword of ice, the blade of which was two fingers wide, and held it to Gao Yus throat. She flashed Qin Lie a smile and asked, This person is he worth three Pure Soul Springs to you? Chapter 518: Let Them Go! Chapter 518: Let Them Go! Who is this Gao Yu? Du Xiangyang asked. Prior to entering the Graveyard of Gods, Du Xiangyangs understanding of Qin Lie had been the same as other peoples. He had not investigated Qin Lie or those who had come with him from the Scarlet Tide Continent. As a result, he wasnt familiar with Gao Yu. Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian were also meeting Gao Yu for the first time. Gao Yu came from the Scarlet Tide Continent with us. He entered the Graveyard of Gods using one of the Xiahou Familys command tokens, Song Tingyu quietly explained. He and Qin Lie fought side by side several years ago. They are close allies, Xie Jingxuan added. Back when Qin Lie and Gao Yu both lived in Icestone Citys Nebula Pavilion, they helped Xie Jingxuan capture and kill a Soul Devouring Beast nearby. Her impression of the two had always been good because of that. Gao Yu! Qin Lie shouted, raising his voice. Gao Yu, whose hands and neck were currently bound by a silver pillory, raised his head slightly. The coldness in his eyes sparked as he recognized Qin Lie. His expression became strange, but he didnt say a single word. I placed a seal on his body that prevents him from speaking. The white barbarian girl giggled as she held the sharp ice sword to Gao Yus neck. Im willing to trade this person for three Pure Soul Springs. Do you accept? I cant take them out, Qin Lie said with a bitter smile. Swff! The girl jerked the ice sword slightly, drawing a thin bloody line on Gao Yus neck. Blood seeped from the wound, immediately freezing because of the Forbidden Land of Ices cold conditions. Unlike Du Xiangyang and the others, who were using shields of light to protect their bodies from the cold, Gao Yu and the white barbarian girl were unprotected. Similar to Qin Lie, they left themselves completely exposed to the icy air and snowy ground. The power of frost emanated from the girls pores and made the area around her bone-chillingly cold. She clearly cultivated a frost spirit art. She stood there looking pretty, seeming to blend into the Forbidden Land of Ices landscape and become a part of it. This showed that the conditions of the Forbidden Land of Ice suited her extremely well. As for Gao Yu, a strange energy circulated within his body. Although it seemed to suppress him, it also protected him from the cold. It allowed him to be exposed to the Forbidden Land of Ice without freezing. It seems like you dont want to trade. The white barbarian girl raised an eyebrow. If thats the case, then I worked so hard to capture this guy for no reason. She tugged at the leash, and Gao Yu gave Qin Lie a blank stare, his eyes dim. Stop! Qin Lie cried, realizing that the girl was about to do something. A look of anxiety leaped to his face as he said, I already used the Pure Soul Springs. I truly dont have a way to take them out. Give me another demand! You used them? the girl asked, shaking her head in disbelief. The Demon Sealing Tombstone devoured them. I dont have a way to take them out of it. Qin Lie said with his hands open, frustration appearing on his face. It isnt that I dont want to give them to you. The Demon Sealing Tombstone?! the white barbarian girl exclaimed in response, her eyes lighting up. So Sen Ye really wasnt lying. You actually have the Demon Sealing Tombstone in your possession? Its right here, Qin Lie replied bluntly. Qin Lie touched his spatial ring, willing the Demon Sealing Tombstone to emerge. Once the Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared, it began to fly in the direction of the ice spirit again. Qin Lie held it down, keeping it from flying off by itself. This is the Demon Sealing Tombstone, he said. It seems like you dont want Gao Yu to die after all, she said. Now give it to me. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang shouted. A grim expression took over Luo Chens face. The Demon Sealing Tombstone played a vital role. Having so many mysteries to unravel, it could be considered the most important artifact within the Graveyard of Gods. If one could solve any of the Demon Sealing Tombstones mysteries and use it to seal the seven spirits, then the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods could finally be revealed, the location of the Land of Buried Gods could be discovered, and everyone would have the opportunity to obtain the remains of those that had long since passed away. In everyones eyes, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was the key to the Graveyard of Gods. Even though Gao Yu suddenly appeared, none of his group wanted Qin Lie to hand the Demon Sealing Tombstone over. If he did, they wouldnt have something to guide them in the future. Song Tingyu and the other three girls remained silent. Gao Yu stared straight at Qin Lie. Ill give you the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Qin Lie shouted. Okay! The white barbarian girl laughed softly, happily responding, As long as you give me the Demon Sealing Tombstone, I promise that nothing will happen to this Gao Yu. Ding ling ling! At that moment, the tokens at everyones waists suddenly began emitting harsh noises. The eastern barbarians that were chasing them grew closer and closer. Qin Lie, the eastern barbarians who have been chasing us will arrive soon. Song Tingyu reminded him quietly. If were making this trade, we need to do it as soon as possible. If we waste time, therell be trouble when they arrive. Having chased us all this way without losing us, these eastern barbarians definitely possess higher realms, Xue Moyan said, her expression grim. Theyll be much stronger than ordinary eastern barbarians. Are you going to come over here and take the Demon Sealing Tombstone or do you want me to bring it to you? Qin Lie furrowed his brow. Bring it here, the white barbarian girl ordered, a relaxed smile on her face. This girl seemed to be around twenty years old and seemed to be a bit younger than Gao Yu. She stood there in a large white cloak made from fur, looking pretty in the snow. Her figure was slender and her face was beautiful. She seemed surprisingly regal in stature, and probably had a high status among the eastern barbarians. Beware of any tricks! Song Tingyu exclaimed. Du Xiangyang and the others began to cry out, urging him not to go to the girl, with worried expressions on their faces. Okay! Qin Lie said with a nod, then started taking large steps toward Gao Yu and the girl, ignoring the protests of his group. Gao Yu watched Qin Lie stride over to them with the Demon Sealing Tombstone in hand, the ice sword still pressed against his neck. A strange light flashed in the depths of his dim eyes, and a complicated expression surfaced on his face. Coming to a stop right in front of the girl, Qin Lie said, The Demon Sealing Tombstone will direct you to the ice spirit, but you need to hold onto it so it doesnt fly away. Im well aware of the Demon Sealing Tombstones mysteries, the white barbarian girl said. I know that I shouldnt touch it directly. It should be stored within a spatial ring. She chuckled, then continued, I believe I have a way to destroy your connection to the tombstone. Once its in my possession, Ill do that and become its new owner. Shock jumped to Qin Lies face. The rest of his group, who also knew the secrets of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, were shocked into silence upon hearing the girls declaration. When Luo Chen gained possession of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, he hadnt been able to figure out its secrets, resulting in it returning to Qin Lie. Just like that instance, they believed that Qin Lie was only handing it over temporarily, and that when the white barbarian girl took it out again, it would return to Qin Lie once more. However, the white barbarian girls words informed them that such a hopeful scenario wouldnt come to pass. They realized that, once Qin Lie handed the Demon Sealing Tombstone over, it might actually be gone for good. So? Have you decided? the girl asked. Do you still want to exchange the Demon Sealing Tombstone for his life? I do! Qin Lie replied without hesitation. Good. The white barbarian girl stepped forward, extending one of her porcelain fingers toward the Demon Sealing Tombstone. On that finger was a spatial ring.. The instant she touched the tombstone, if disappeared into the ring like a puff of smoke. The eastern barbarians behind us are about to arrive! Xie Jingxuan yelled. Qin Lie! Get Gao Yu so we can leave! Song Tingyu exclaimed nervously. Release him! Qin Lie glared at the white barbarian girl. The white barbarian girl pursed her lips into a smile, nodding as she said, Theres no need to be in such a rush. These words brought looks of realization to everyones faces. The barbarian girl never intended to let them go. She only offered this exchange to delay them. Fighting Qin Lies group until the other eastern barbarians caught up was most likely her real goal. Upon realizing this, the hearts of Qin Lies companions sunk. Whoosh whoosh! The sound of cloth fluttering in the cold wind began to resonate from off in the distance, signifying that the eastern barbarians behind them would arrive soon. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang gritted his teeth and shouted. The thought of allowing us to leave this place alive has never crossed her mind! Quick! Lets get out of here before the other savages arrive. Forget about this Gao Yu and help us kill this girl! We need to leave as soon as possible! Everyone could see just how urgent the situation had become. This white barbarian had only appeared to hinder their progress, delaying them long enough for the other white barbarians to catch up and kill them. Looking at it now, it was clear that Gao Yu probably wouldnt have lived regardless of whether or not Qin Lie relinquished the Demon Sealing Tombstone. At this point, the most sensible thing to do was to stop caring about Gao Yu and kill the girl, leaving the area before the more powerful eastern barbarians could get here. Otherwise, once the eastern barbarians surrounded them, it would be hard for even a single one of them to survive. Qin Lie! everyone yelled in unison, staring at him. Qin Lie understood the situation. Taking a deep breath, he prepared to take desperate measures. Yet, at that moment, a voice suddenly spoke up. Jia Yue, return the Demon Sealing Tombstone to Qin Lie and let them go. The voice made everyone, especially Qin Lie, go deathly still. And they all looked at Gao Yu in astonishment. Hadnt a seal been placed on Gao Yu, preventing him from speaking? How did Gao Yu know the white barbarian girls name, and why did he speak to her in such a familiar tone? What kind of relationship did they have that he could tell her to give the Demon Sealing Tombstone back and let them go? Just what in Spirit Realm was going on? The white barbarian girl furrowed her brow. I can let them go, Gao Yu, but the Demon Sealing Tombstone is too important, she said in a pleading tone. It wouldnt matter if we were dealing with the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos, the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe, or the Black Barbarian Tribe. With it, wed have an absolute advantage in the Forbidden Land of Ice. Bang! The silver pillory binding Gao Yus neck and hands shattered and crumbled to pieces, instantly giving Gao Yu his freedom. Do you want to keep the Demon Sealing Tombstone and lose me in the process? Gao Yu asked, glaring at the girl with a ghastly expression. After hesitating for a moment, the white barbarian girl named Jia Yue took the tombstone out of her spatial ring with a helpless sigh. Ill give it back. Before the tombstone could fly away, Qin Lie grabbed it and shoved it into his spatial ring. He then looked at Gao Yu and said, You better give me an explanation. Jia Yue, take your people and leave first, Gao Yu said, turning to look at Qin Lie. What about you? You arent leaving me, are you? Jia Yue asked, clearly anxious. Ill come find you. A look of annoyance emerged on Gao Yus face. Alright then! Jia Yue said in a cute manner, her expression softening. Then she left in the direction that Qin Lies group had come from, took out a horn, then blew it. Bwoooowoooooooo! A moment later, Du Xiangyang checked the token at his waist and cried out. Th-the eastern barbarians that were chasing us theyve stopped! Chapter 519: We Will Be Enemies When We Meet Again! Chapter 519: We Will Be Enemies When We Meet Again! Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Pang Qianqian, and Xue Moyan used their mind consciousnesses to examine the tokens at their waists. All of the eastern barbarians have come to a halt! Pan Qianqian exclaimed as she turned to look behind them, astonishment clear on her face. The rest of Qin Lies group looked at Gao Yu, with strange expressions on their faces. It was obvious to everyone present that the eastern barbarians stopped approaching because the girl named Jia Yue had blown the horn. They were obeying her command. That same Jia Yue had listened to Gao Yu and given up on threatening them. What exactly is going on here, Gao Yu? Song Tingyu sighed softly, some of the tension flowing out of her. However, Gao Yu ignored her and only looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie frowned at him in return. After a long period of silence, Gao Yus sinister expression gradually softened. You were actually going to give the Demon Sealing Tombstone up to save me he said softly, his tone deep and low. It was then that everyone realized that this whole charade had been Gao Yu testing Qin Lie. Why? The expression on Qin Lies face was so heavy that one could wring water from it. After everything that happened in Icestone City and the Nether Realm we parted ways. When we met again at Sea Moon Island, you seemed to have changed a lot. Gao Yu paused for a moment, contemplating something, then continued, I wanted to know if you were the same Qin Lie I knew many years ago. I wanted to know if deep in your heart you still considered me your friend. Qin Lie stayed silent. He understood that merging with a part of who he used to be had slightly changed his demeanor. He was, indeed, different. Gao Yu did all of this just to confirm how different Qin Lie had become. What would have happened to us if Qin Lie hadnt taken the Demon Sealing Tombstone out to save you? Du Xiangyang asked cheerfully, his anxiety forgotten. All of you wouldve died! Gao Yu exclaimed harshly, sweeping a glance over him. And immediately after they thought they could relax, everyone froze up again. Jia Yue leads the white barbarians. A dozen or so of them were pursuing you from behind, all of which are in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, Gao Yu said apathetically. In addition to that, dozens of white barbarian elites lay in wait a kilometer and a half ahead of here. You had no chance of surviving this. Upon hearing this, each of them felt a chill well up from the bottom of their hearts. Palpable fear leaked from their eyes. Assuming Gao Yu wasnt lying to them, then dozens of white barbarian elites were both right behind them as well as blocking the road ahead. Adding them to Jia Yue, who was clearly quite powerful, and Gao Yu, whose current strength was unknown Qin Lies group might have really died then and there. The eastern barbarians have already slaughtered every single martial practitioner from the Land of Chaos who wandered into the Forbidden Lands of Earth, Water, and Metal, Gao Yu said in a low tone. He paused, eyeing Qin Lies group one by one, then continued, Several hundred black, scarlet, and white barbarians are in the Forbidden Land of Ice right now. They possess tokens from each of the nine great Silver rank forces. They are the hunters, and all of you are just prey. This news made Qin Lies group go pale. They had guessed that there would be a lot of eastern barbarians in the area, but they didnt think that several hundred of them would enter the Graveyard of Gods. Furthermore, the barbarians swept through the other three forbidden lands and killed every Land of Chaos martial practitioner they came across. Seeing their expressions, Gao Yu sighed deeply. I suggest that you get rid of your tokens as soon as possible. If you do, you might be able to keep the eastern barbarians from tracking you down and killing you. What is your relationship with Jia Yue? Qin Lie asked, frowning. After a moment of hesitation, Gao Yu answered. When I fell into the Forbidden Land of Metal, martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the Xiahou Family hunted me relentlessly. Jia Yue was also being hunted. She had strayed from her fellow tribesmen and gotten lost. The two of us had no choice but to work together to survive. When I suffered a grave injury, she was the one who carried me on her back and helped me escape Black Voodoo Cult and the Xiahou Familys encirclement. Shes the only reason I survived. I owe her You say you owe her Song Tingyu interrupted. Yet it seems like she values your opinion quite a bit. She values my opinion because, once I recovered, Ive helped her lead the white barbarians in killing Black Voodoo Cult and Xiahou Family martial practitioners, Gao Yu retorted coldly. A chill ran through everyones bodies yet again. Will you be staying with the white barbarians? Qin Lie asked solemnly. I made a promise to Jia Yue. Gao Yus face slowly turned grim. I will help her keep her promise to her tribesmen, hunt her enemies in the Graveyard of Gods, and seize the remains of the elites in the Land of Buried Gods. This means that well be enemies the moment we part ways! This declaration startled Qin Lie. I will become your enemy! Gao Yu yelled, looking at Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and the others. Back in the Forbidden Land of Metal, I didnt kill just Black Voodoo Cult and Xiahou Family martial practitioners. I killed every martial practitioner I came across, including those of other forces! Luo Chen and Xue Moyans eyes went cold. One more thing Gao Yu shook his head and laughed coldly. Ye Yihao was the one who told Jia Yue where you were and that you had the Pure Soul Springs. The black, scarlet, and white barbarians may clash from time to time, but they are incredibly united when it comes to battling foreign enemies. Killing the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos is the top priority of every eastern barbarian. The martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos, on the other hand, continue to fight each other. It is their destiny to be buried in the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie! Next time we meet, you and I will be enemies! After making this declaration, Gao Yu resolutely moved in the direction that Jia Yue had gone. His figure disappeared into the distance, ghastly shadows following in his wake. A dense, unfathomably dark aura radiated from his body, making it look as if he had been possessed by thousands of ghosts. A moment after Gao Yu left, Xie Jingxuan spoke up. Gao Yu must have had a fortuitous encounter here in the Graveyard of Gods. His biomagnetic field is incredibly strong actually, its slightly stronger than Yu Mens. At the very least, he mustve reached the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. How can he possess such a terrifying aura at just the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm? Du Xiangyang asked grimly.. Sometimes strength isnt related to ones realm. Luo Chen subconsciously glanced at Qin Lie. In Luo Chens eyes, Qin Lies realm was average at best. However, he was capable of accomplishing astonishing things over and over. This Gao Yu is incredibly strong, Xue Moyan said in a low voice. Whatll you do if we meet him again? Du Xiangyang looked at Qin Lie. that depends on the situation! Gao Yu has returned! Sixteen white barbarians were positioned behind Qin Lies group. Shields of light covered their bodies, and they carried giant bows on their backs. Their eyes resembled lightning against their pale white faces. These white barbarians consisted of men and women between twenty and forty years old. Yet all of them were in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Jia Yue stood right in the middle of them. When they saw Gao Yu return, relief showed on their faces as they collectively sighed. They had been worried that Gao Yu wouldnt return after meeting Qin Lie. Before this, the white barbarians hadnt trusted Gao Yu. They had looked down on him and scorned him. However, through his violent, ruthless slaughtering of Land of Chaos martial practitioners, he had slowly won their trust and respect. And all of them had noticed the love that had secretly developed between him and their tribes beloved daughter, Jia Yue. Gao Yus cultivation of the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, the Evil God inheritance he received from the Nether Realm, and his dark, ruthless personality won the recognition of all the white barbarians. All of that even helped them approve of his relationship with Jia Yue. They all thought that the future of the White Barbarian Tribe would be bright if Gao Yu became Jia Yues husband. Gao Yu clearly possessed limitless potential, his heart was as firm as steel, and his methods were extremely effective. He would definitely become a firm pillar of support for Jia Yue in the future. At the same time, Jia Yue would eventually become a tribe elder. She was, quite literally, the White Barbarian Tribes future. We shall leave Qin Lie to others, Gao Yu said indifferently. Let us head to the Land of Buried Gods first. Whatever you say. Jia Yue smiled faintly. Gao Yu! a big barbarian yelled in a low voice. What shall we do if we meet that group in the Land of Buried Gods? This question weighed upon the hearts of many of them. When we meet again, we will be enemies! Gao Yu exclaimed in a low tone. Good! The barbarian laughed loudly. We trust you, Gao Yu! We can truly relax now that we have your word! Should we do what Gao Yu suggested and throw away all of our tokens? Song Tingyu suddenly spoke up. Qin Lies group was currently using the Demon Sealing tombstone to determine their course again and start heading toward the ice spirit. There are several hundred eastern barbarians, and all of them have tokens they can use to track us. It is obviously disadvantageous for us to continue carrying them, Xie Jingxuan added. The tokens arent only used to communicate between forces. They can also be used to determine where the passageways out of the Graveyard of Gods are once the Trial ends. Du Xiangyang smiled bitterly. This information surprised Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan. You guys werent aware of that? Du Xiangyang asked, stunned. The three of them shook their heads. The spatial passageways we used to enter the Graveyard of Gods were sealed from the outside, which is why we are currently unable to use the tokens to sense them, Du Xiangyang explained. However, once the Trial ends, the people outside will reopen the passageways. When that time comes, every token in our possession will be able to tell us where those passageways are. There are no other ways for us to leave the Graveyard of Gods to return to the Land of Chaos! Weve been in here for half a year. The Trial will end once another six months passes, Pan Qianqian said. As long as were still alive by then, well be able to return to the Land of Chaos even if we dont manage to get anything from the Graveyard of Gods. Wed be able to collect the rewards that all of the forces put up for grabs! Does that mean we cant just discard our tokens then? Song Tingyu asked, her expression bitter. They literally paint a target on our backs! We could be discovered by the eastern barbarians at any moment in the Forbidden Land of Ice! Well only need one token if we just stay together, Du Xiangyang said after some careful consideration. With just one token, the probability of the eastern barbarians finding us will drop significantly. Then well be able to figure out where the passageways are in half a year and leave this place. As the group spoke amongst each other, Qin Lie quietly examined the interior of a sword token with a wisp of mind consciousness. He was carefully analyzing the spirit diagram inside of it. A while later, he said, We dont need to throw the tokens away. I can alter the spirit diagrams inside of them and render them temporarily useless. Once we need them, I can readjust the spirit diagrams and reactivate them. Chapter 520: Finally Free! Chapter 520: Finally Free! Big Brother Qin, you even know how to forge artifacts? Tiny stars shone in Pan Qianqians eyes, her face filled with admiration. She became increasingly convinced of how amazing Qin Lie really was. Aside from Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, the rest of the group wore expressions of amazement. They looked as if they had discovered a new continent. Seriously? Du Xiangyang exclaimed in surprise. You know how to forge artifacts too? Hes the most talented artificer that our Scarlet Tide Continent has seen in a thousand years! Song Tingyu declared proudly. He forged all of his Terminator Profound Bombs with his own hands! The Land of Chaos martial practitioners of the group grew more and more astonished. Master Meng, who personally forged all of the sword tokens, is Heavenly Sword Mountains most prolific artificer. He can forge artifacts up to Earth Grade Five or Six! Luo Chen snorted in disdain. Qin Lie, are you saying that you can alter a spirit diagram that Master Meng himself constructed? Luo Chens words suddenly caused Du Xiangyang to doubt Qin Lie as well. Du Xiangyang also came from Heavenly Sword Mountain, and he was well aware of how impressive Master Meng was. How could the spirit diagram of such a master artificer be so easily tampered with? A master artificer capable of forging Earth Grade Five or Six spirit artifacts! This information shocked Song Tingyu. The pride on her face swiftly faded, worry clearly starting to replace it. The number of master artificers in all of the Scarlet Tide Continent could be counted on one hand. Even Armament Sects Mo Hai, a publicly acknowledged master, could only forge spirit artifacts up to Profound Grade Seven. Qin Lie may have displayed extraordinary talent at Armament Sect and triggered reactions in all twelve spirit pattern pillars, but he had started forging artifacts a bit late. He couldnt be more skilled at artificing than Mo Hai could he? Song Tingyu suddenly felt that it had been kind of ridiculous for her to be proud of Qin Lie. All of them stared at Qin Lie with doubt in their eyes. I can neither forge a sword token nor inscribe the spirit diagram inside of it, Qin Lie said, a calm, confident smile on his face. However I dont believe that altering a few spirit strands to adjust the spirit diagram will prove to be much of a problem. Every single spirit strand in a spirit diagram is essential! Luo Chen exclaimed in a low tone. Tinkering with even one of them could cause the entire spirit diagram to collapse! The others were on the fence, half believing in Qin Lie and half doubting him. Qin Lie just smiled and shook his head, staying silent. Under their anxious gazes, he pressed a finger to the sword token in his hand. The moment he touched the sword token, his fingertip sparked with dazzling spirit light that resembled the tip of an otherworldly pen. In the same instant, a wisp of his mind consciousness pierced into the sword token and entered the world of the spirit diagram. All compound spirit diagrams, which were made by combining other spirits diagrams into one, normally consisted of the basic four: Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengthening. Two of the basic spirit diagrams, Spirit Storage and Amplification, could be seen in the sword tokens compound spirit diagram. At the center of the two, however, was a rather complicated spiral-shaped spirit diagram. At first glance, the spirit diagram resembled a spiral funnel that constantly radiated strange spirit energy. The mouth of the funnel diagram generated a suction force that seemed to be drawing something into it. The basic Spirit Storage diagram contained sword spirit energy, which was the power source for the sword token. It had been sealed into that diagram to provide energy for all of the compound diagrams. Traces of the sword spirit energy flowed from the Spirit Storage diagram. After being enhanced by the Amplification diagram, that energy then moved to power the funnel-shaped spirit diagram, allowing it to release fluctuations as it absorbed waves of energy from outside of the token. Whenever it did, a low, droning sound would resonate from that diagram, transmitting information to and from its owner With just glance, Qin Lie quickly saw through the secrets of the three spirit diagrams in the sword token, then turned his attention to the Spirit Storage diagram. This diagram was still much simpler than the one he had learned and mastered. It paled in comparison. Concentrating his wisp of mind consciousness, Qin Lie gathered it around three threads of the Spirit Storage diagram. With a thought, he twisted the threads with spirit energy, forcing them to become oddly tangled.. This led to an abrupt change in the entirety of the Spirit Storage diagram. The tangled knot of spirit threads instantly blocked the passage through which energy had constantly flowed. This kept the sword spirit energy within the Spirit Storage diagram from reaching the rest of the compound spirit diagram. All spirit diagrams needed energy to function. Without energy, the funnel-shaped spirit diagram immediately stopped transmitting and receiving information. This resulted in the most important function of the sword token forcefully shutting down. Qin Lies mind consciousness exited the sword token. The sword token he held in one hand, which had originally been shining brightly, suddenly went dim. Give it a try, Qin Lie said to Luo Chen. See if you can sense this with the sword token you possess. Confused, Luo Chen grabbed the sword token at his waist, staring at Qin Lie with cold eyes. He used his soul consciousness to activate it. Eeeeeeeen The sword tokens that hung from the waists of everyone else in the group began to ring. However, Qin Lies sword token didnt respond at all. This development left everyone stunned. Did you really render it useless? Song Tingyu asked uncertainly. Qin Lie wore a casual expression and didnt bother trying to explain. Instead, he grabbed the other tokens at his waist and examined them just like he did with the sword token. He discovered that the compound diagrams of all the tokens were essentially the same. Although the core diagrams differed greatly, all of them used the Spirit Storage and Amplification diagrams as a basis. In addition to that, the core diagrams did the same thing: receive and transmit information. After giving each token a once-over, Qin Lie confidently said, Other than the main diagram, the rest of the compound spirit diagram is mostly the same from token to token. I can alter the spirit diagram of any token and make them stop functioning for the time being. This time no one else doubted him. Everyones eyes gushed with joy. Youre so amazing, Big Brother Qin! Pan Qianqian cried in admiration. Wonder filled Xue Moyans eyes. She continuously found Qin Lie increasingly difficult to understand. Too many things about him couldnt be explained in a normal way. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang were also inwardly surprised. Every time they looked at Qin Lie, they underestimated him less and less. This guy possessed power in the martial way that everyone acknowledged, yet he was also amazingly skilled in forging artifacts. How in Spirit Realm did he cultivate? An ugly expression covered Luo Chens face as he recalled Li Mus humiliating evaluation of him. The Sixth Heavenly Sword had told Luo Chen he wasnt qualified to become his disciple, yet the man had a great relationship with Qin Lie and wanted to take him on as his true disciple. For the longest time, Luo Chen thought that Li Mu didnt mean what he said, that his words were meant to purposefully humiliate him and wound his pride. Upon learning of Qin Lies existence, Luo Chen had targeted him time and time again, just so that he could prove Li Mu wrong. He also did this to prove his superiority. However, as he continued to learn more about Qin Lie, and as Qin Lie displayed more miraculous feats, he couldnt help but think that Li Mu had been right all along! Qin Lie seemed to be more talented than him in every way. He was definitely more qualified than Luo Chen to become Li Mus true disciple. This realization struck Luo Chen across the head like the flat of a sword, putting him into a daze. A myriad of complicated feelings welled inside of his heart. As Luo Chen stood there, stunned, Qin Lie took everybodys tokens and altered the spirit diagrams inside of them. A few minutes later, every token that their group possessed temporarily stopped functioning. Since the tokens could no longer transmit or receive information, this meant that, from this point onward, no one could use them to track their position! They disappeared! They were just twenty five kilometers from us. Why has their energy suddenly disappeared? How strange! At the foot of a snow-covered mountain, the group of martial practitioners from Black Voodoo Sect, the three great families, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain muttered amongst themselves, odd expressions on their faces. The white barbarians must have caught up to them and slaughtered them. Ye Yihao laughed coldly. Their tokens must have been destroyed along with them, preventing us from detecting their location. That should be the case. Xiahou Yuan smiled sinisterly. Its such a shame, though! Huang Zhuli cried, gritting her teeth. Qin Lie had the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the Pure Soul Springs! They even had the Spring of Life! Perhaps we should move in that direction? Feng Yiyou suggested. Maybe the white barbarians suffered huge losses in the process? Everyones eyes lit up at the prospect. After a moment of discussion, they decided on that as their next plan. All of them moved in the direction that Qin Lies group had initially been. Soon enough, they detected several dozen eastern barbarians that were supposedly blocking the path to Qin Lies group and swiftly charged toward them. While the three forces were committing suicide, Qin Lies group, having disappeared from everyones radar, continued to follow the Demon Sealing Tombstone and hurry on their way. They were completely unaware of the terrible lesson that the white barbarians were teaching the three forces as a result of Qin Lie altering the tokens. So they continued to approach the ice spirit. As of this moment, Qin Lie borrowed soul crystals from the others and gripped the Demon Sealing Tombstone, preparing to replenish his soul energy and his blood once the Soul Suppressing Orb drained them from him. He sat on the snowy ground, inhaled deeply, and inwardly shouted, Come! He waited for the Soul Suppressing Orbs never-ending demand for his soul energy and blood. His companions watched him helplessly. They knew that the soul energy and the blood he had accumulated to this point would probably be completely drained from him again. Eh? Qin Lie exclaimed a few minutes later, confusion filling his face. What is it? Song Tingyu asked softly. Nothings been drained! Nothings happening! Qin Lie said, eyes wide with surprise. Previously, every time I managed to replenish my soul energy and blood, they would immediately be extracted. This time, however, nothing has happened. Are you saying that its stopped? The notion came as a pleasant surprise to her. That seems to be the case. Qin Lie nodded. I think that the amount of soul energy and blood that the thing inside you extracted from your body has probably become enough to trigger some sort of extraordinary change, Du Xiangyang said while rubbing his chin. In order words, after allowing it to drain you for so long, youve finally fulfilled its requirements. So you think Im finally free? Qin Lie asked, joy filling his heart. The entire time he had been subdued by the Soul Suppressing Orb, Qin Lie experienced intense fear and hopelessness. He hadnt the slightest clue when this cycle of constant draining and replenishing would come to an end. He actually hadnt expected it to ever end But the instant it did, he relaxed. Chapter 521: Devious Invasion Chapter 521: Devious Invasion After eight days of using the soul crystals and the immense blood aura of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Qin Lie finally made a complete recovery. His soul energy and blood finally reached the levels they had been at before the Soul Suppressing Orb initially drained them from him. His blood flowed vigorously, and his soul shone bright with energy. As of right now, his tokens, as well as the tokens his companions possessed, had been rendered useless. Their group had completely vanished from the radars of the eastern barbarians and the three forces. Since Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Pan Qianqian, and Xue Moyan still needed to maintain their shields of light, they were sitting and using spirit stones to replenish their spirit energy. Qin Lie, however, stood exposed to the Forbidden Land of Ice. Having frozen the Demon Sealing Tombstone with the power of frost, he surveyed the landscape before him, eyes narrowed. Out of everyone in the group, he was the only one who didnt protect himself with a shield of light, instead leaving himself vulnerable to the harsh, frigid winds. The cold, bone-chilling air of the Forbidden Land of Ice could cut through flesh like blades of frost. This place was a nightmare for most people who entered. But Qin Lie was an exception. As someone who had tempered his flesh and blood with the cold of the land underneath the Arctic Mountain Range, Qin Lie was able to adapt to this environment easily. He even felt extremely comfortable. After replenishing his soul energy and blood, Qin Lie once again had absolute control over his body and his dantians spirit sea. As he stood in this freezing land, he circulated his frost spirit art. With just a thought, his aura changed in a split second, his gentle eyes abruptly becoming icy. The frigid air of the Forbidden Land of Ice rushed toward him from every direction, entering his pores and flooding into his dantians spirit sea at his command. Wisps of frigid air turned into cold white mist, which then progressed into extremely cold clusters of clouds that hovered around Qin Lies three frost natal palaces. Since they expanded during his crisis earlier, the three frost natal palaces absorbed the cold energy on their own accord and merged it into the space within them. All three gradually filled with frost energy Time slowly passed, and one hour later, the three frost natal palaces resembled translucent balls of ice that had been completely filled with frost energy. Rays of icy light shone from Qin Lies cold, narrowed eyes. He raised his eyebrows involuntarily. Although his frost natal palaces were full to the brim with frost energy, they continued to absorb more. The absorption process wasnt stopping! Three wisps of soul consciousness entered Qin Lies frost natal palaces, writhing around like ethereal tentacles. He could see freezing wisps of white light flowing throughout the spaces within his natal palaces like snakes. They appeared to be devouring the frost energy that had been gathered from the outside, opening and closing their bloody maws. These frigid snakes seemed to be streams of clouds formed from frost energy. One end of each snake seemed to stretch out of Qin Lies body, connecting to the Forbidden Land of Ice, while the other end was greedily eating up the frost energy in his frost natal palaces. As the snakelike streams of clouds continued to consume the stored frost energy, Qin Lies frost natal palaces began to resonate with icy cracking noises. It seemed as if the spaces within them were expanding, freezing everything around them to turn everything into a world of ice. At the same time, thousands of icy lights burst from Qin Lies three frost natal palaces like sharp arrows, heading in every direction. His other six natal palaces, three thunder and three earth, underwent an abrupt change in response, discharging the power of thunder, lightning, and earth. As a result, his spirit sea became chaotic once more, embroiled in intense conflict. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Qin Lies wisp of consciousness split into several pieces, each spreading to different positions of his spirit sea like shadows. All of a sudden, it was as if countless eyes were closely watching the world within Qin Lies spirit sea. They hovered deep within the nine sun-like natal palaces and examined every miniscule change inside of them, trying to figure out what was making them behave so strangely. This time, Qin Lie had plenty of soul energy, and his blood thrived with life. He had plenty of power to support his spirit sea and make sure it endured the fighting. Bang! While Qin Lie focused on the world of his spirit sea, the ice surrounding the Demon Sealing Tombstone exploded without warning. Before he could react, the seven divine lights within it blossomed and transformed into seven divine chains that actually writhed toward him. In an instant, the Demon Sealing Tombstone flew over to hover above his head. Divine light shone down upon him like a colorful shield of light that enveloped his entire body. Qin Lie opened his eyes, instantly discovering that all of the frost energy that had converged on him from all over the Forbidden Land of Ice and surged into his spirit sea had completely vanished. The intense conflict within his dantians spirit sea came to an abrupt halt. The powers of earth and thunder withdrew into their respective natal palaces, and the three frost natal palaces no longer unleashed icy beams of light. Even the frigid clouds shaped like snakes no longer greedily devoured the frost energy within the icy worlds of each frost natal palace. Everything had returned to normal. Just before they shackled Qin Lie, the seven divine chains came to a stuttering stop and withdrew back into the Demon Sealing Tombstone hovering above him, quick as lightning. All of the frost energy that had rushed into his spirit sea dissipated after the Demon Sealing Tombstone arrived, exiting Qin Lies body and flowing in a specific direction. The Demon Sealing Tombstone emitted a shrill noise, as if it wanted to chase after that energy and prevent it from escaping. Before it could fly away, Qin Lie reacted instantly and grabbed hold of it, restraining it despite his astonishment. It was then that he realized what had been going on. The strange things occurring in his spirit sea how his frost natal palaces were behaving aggressively and his thunder and earth natal palaces acted in retaliation none of that was his fault. He had actually been invaded by a foreign entity! The frost energy that had flooded his spirit sea contained the aura of the ice spirit! It may have even possessed a tiny amount of its consciousness! The ice spirit had secretly entered Qin Lies spirit sea as he cultivated his frost spirit art, attempting to use the frost energy as a vessel and alter his frost natal palaces. The ice spirit tried to use the frost energy to secretly gain control over him! Qin Lies six other natal palaces had detected that the aura inside of his three frost natal palaces didnt belong to him, which was why they fought against it! The aura and consciousness of the ice spirit existed within all of the frigid air in the Forbidden Land of Ice! Absorbing the frost energy in the air was the same voluntarily granting the ice spirit entry to his natal palaces. If Qin Lie had continued to do so, allowing his three frost natal palaces to expand unchecked, the consciousness of the ice spirit probably wouldve superseded his own. Even his True Soul wouldve been taken over! Qin Lie took a deep breath, breaking out in a cold sweat. If the Demon Sealing Tombstone hadnt taken action, forcing the cold air infused with the ice spirits consciousness to retreat He probably wouldve fallen prey to the ice spirits influence. Then a realization occurred to Qin Lie. Just like how the wood spirit attempted to use Ye Yihao to escape the Graveyard of Gods the ice spirit probably wants to leave using a martial practitioner who cultivates a frost spirit art and can endure its power! Ye Yihao and the wood spirit had cooperated with each other, reaching an agreement that left his soul free and independent. They had shared a symbiotic relationship, which was relatively normal. The ice spirits methods, however, were far more malevolent and domineering! It didnt seek a symbiotic relationship, it was looking for someone to outright dominate! It would quietly take over that persons body and soul without them realizing it! The ice spirits aura mingled with all of the frigid air that existed in the Forbidden Land of Ice. That meant it was probably even more powerful than the wood spirit and thunder spirit! Having realized all of this, Qin Lie no longer dared to cultivate his frost spirit art. Without the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the ice spirit couldve invaded him and he never wouldve known. This entire situation had been an extremely close call. Qin Lie? Song Tingyu said, getting to her feet and approaching him after awakening from her meditative recovery. Why do you look so shocked? Youre extremely pale! What happened? Her words jolted the others from their own meditative states, causing them to stare at Qin Lie out of curiosity and worry. Something happened, Qin Lie said, brow deeply furrowed. He took some time to explain his earlier predicament from beginning to end along with all of the revelations that came with it. The ice spirit is clearly choosing martial practitioners who cultivate frost spirit arts, possess high realms, and are able to endure its frost energy! he eventually exclaimed. Its methods are devious, gradually encroaching upon a person from within until it completely dominates them! Realizing the gravity of Qin Lies harrowing experience, shock filled Du Xiangyangs face. Not only is this ice spirit extremely intelligent it might even be the most powerful of the seven spirits! The ice spirit is capable of spreading its consciousness through the frigid air of the Forbidden Land of Ice. This means that its soul is extremely powerful, Song Tingyu said with somber eyes. It clearly knows where the Land of Buried Gods is! Maybe the miracles in the Land of Buried Gods helped it evolve and obtain such an obscene power! We definitely need to be careful! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed softly. The white eastern barbarian girl we saw a few days ago, the one called Jia Yue, also cultivates a frost spirit art. Xue Moyan frowned slightly, thinking carefully for a moment before saying, Unlike you, she cultivates only that frost spirit art. All nine of the natal palaces in her spirit sea should be frost natal palaces. Neither her body nor her ability to endure frost energy are stronger than yours, Xie Jingxuan added. Yet she may very well be one of the ice spirits targets. Qin Lies eyes shone with an odd light. After a moment of contemplation, he spoke. If we encounter the white barbarians again, Ill let them know. Atop an icy stone, Jia Yue of the White Barbarian Tribe sat with her legs crossed, her eyes closed. Wisps of cold white mist surrounded her. Her beautiful, snow-white face flowed with an icy luster, almost like it was made of translucent crystal. The air around her grew increasingly cold. Some time later, she opened her eyes. Rays of icy light as sharp as blades could be seen in her pupils. Hehe, this Forbidden Land of Ice is wonderful! She smiled with joy. Ive been improving by leaps and bounds since I got here! She looked at Gao Yu, who was standing beside her. I dont know why, but I find myself ill at ease when you cultivate using the frost energy in the air. Whenever he was alone with Jia Yue, Gao Yu would stow away his grim expression. However, this made him look somewhat stiff and aloof instead. I cultivate the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record. My soul perception is extremely sensitive, and I can vaguely detect an aura in the air that isnt yours. An aura that isnt mine? Jia Yue asked, yet continued to smile. Whose aura might that be? Its too weak for me to tell, Gao Yu said with a shake of his head. Im not even sure if Im just being paranoid Dont think about it too much! she exclaimed excitedly. Im feeling fantastic! My natal palaces are magically expanding, which means that they can contain even more frost energy and Ill grow even stronger! That sounds like a good thing, Gao Yu replied stiffly. Of course its a good thing! Sen Ye, Di Fei, and I may all be in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, but theyre stronger than I am. This has been a source of disappointment among the elders of my tribe. The excitement in Jia Yues eyes died down for a second, then she immediately grew happy again and exclaimed, However, if my natal palaces undergo a new period of expansion and my strength increases by twenty to thirty percent, Im confident that I wont be at a disadvantage in a match against either Sen Ye or Di Fei. She paused, taking a deep breath to regain her composure. This is what the tribe elders expect of me! she exclaimed seriously. I wont let them down! Gao Yu simply nodded in response, not bothering to say anything else. He agreed with Jia Yue. The cold air containing another aura wasnt a big deal. Chapter 522: Arrival! Chapter 522: Arrival! A dragon made of blood energy roared soundlessly as it bit into a barbarian wearing bright red clothing. This scarlet barbarian immediately felt his blood boil over, his spirit energy becoming chaotic. Boom! Qin Lie struck with the Astral Thunder Hammer, smashing that barbarians bones to bits. Splurt! Luo Chen stabbed his sword into the chest of another scarlet barbarian, piercing the mans heart and ending his life. In another part of the area, Du Xiangyang and Xue Moyan killed three other scarlet barbarians. This battle took place halfway up a mountain with a glacier running down its length. For the past half month, Qin Lies group had been running into scarlet barbarians, and they had just exterminated their third wave of them. How much further is the ice spirit? Du Xiangyang crouched to the ground and searched through the remains of the scarlet barbarians, checking if any had spirit materials or spirit stones. Were close, Qin Lie answered nonchalantly. Scarlet barbarians are the only people weve encountered for the past two weeks, Song Tingyu interjected. Its a good thing our tokens cant transmit our location. Otherwise, Di Fei and the rest of his scarlet barbarians would be able to track us easily. Qin Lies group was currently moving through a part of the Forbidden Land of Ice with many scarlet barbarians. Groups of fifteen were scattered throughout the area, searching everywhere for the ice spirit. Qin Lies group had run into three of these groups in a row. The boisterous mouths of every scarlet barbarian told them that their leader was Di Fei. They werent sure what kind of method Di Fei had at his disposal, but he had roughly identified where the ice spirit was and brought his tribesmen over. However, the scarlet barbarians only had a vague idea of where it was, so they split into smaller teams and spread out to search for it. Qin Lies group had killed three of those teams, adding up to a total of forty-five scarlet barbarians. Lets get out of here as soon as possible. This team sent a message before fighting us, Du Xiangyang said as he stood up, having searched the bodies. Its likely that another team of those savages is rushing here as we speak. Mn, Xue Moyan agreed. If were unlucky enough to run into that Di Fei, we may get trapped here. Is Di Fei that strong? Luo Chen asked, raising an eyebrow. Di Fei is extremely capable. Like Sen Ye, he is the leader of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribes younger generation, Xue Moyan said, explaining what she knew about the eastern barbarians. Di Fei cultivates the power of earth. The eastern barbarians refer to him as the Son of Earth.. He is rumored to be quite powerful, having possessed monstrous physical strength from birth. How does he compare to Sen Ye? Du Xiangyang asked in a grim tone. Theyre equally matched. Jia Yue, the white barbarian girl we encountered earlier, is considered weaker than the two of them. However Xue Moyan took a moment to think. This is the Forbidden Land of Ice. Jia Yue shouldnt be any weaker than them here. At any rate, we need to be careful. While they were speaking, Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone to once again confirm the direction they would move in. Whoosh! It emerged from his spatial ring like a brilliant beacon, the dazzling divine lights inside of it resembling the luminescent tail feathers of a colorful peacock. Powerful energy radiated from the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Despite being restrained by Qin Lie, it shook and trembled, clearly having an intense reaction to something. Everyones eyes lit up at the same time. Were about to reach it! Qin Lie shouted. He shoved the Demon Sealing Tombstone back into his spatial ring and took a deep breath. An immense aura of refined blood energy emanated from him. Lets go! Like a ray of bloody light, Qin Lie shot toward the peak of the mountain. The rest of the group grew excited as they rushed to follow him. An hour after their departure, two groups of scarlet barbarians arrived in that same area. This is the third team! a young scarlet barbarian roared in a low, raspy voice. He was clearly a head shorter than everyone else, but he had a large physique. Although this barbarian was short, he gave off a shocking aura. He was incredibly conspicuous and only needed to stand there to seem valiant. The thirty scarlet barbarians that made up the two teams he commanded were tall and burly. Plenty had extraordinary auras as well. In spite of this, all of them looked at the young scarlet barbarian with reverence. Young Master, the enemy has discarded their tokens. We are unable to track them properly, a scarlet barbarian exclaimed in a heavy voice. Well meet them soon enough! The scarlet barbarian tribe leader, Di Fei, gave him a savage grin. They have the Demon Sealing Tombstone, so theyre here for the ice spirit as well. Well definitely encounter them in this area! What should we do now? one of his subordinates asked. Contact everybody! Di Fei ordered. Tell them to join forces with other teams so they wont be eliminated one after another, then head in this direction! Understood! Relax! Di Fei exclaimed with a cold snort. Someone is going to help us find them Wow! Everyone, look! Pan Qianqian cried, having reached the peak of the glacial mountain. What a huge lake! Its so beautiful! Qin Lie and the others rushed up to join her, looking into the distance. The scenery brought expressions of amazement to all of their faces. In the center of numerous mountains, nestled by clouds, sat an enormous frozen lake. The ice that made up its surface resembled a gigantic, wondrous mirror. No one could tell just how thick it actually was. Qin Lies group stood at the top of a mountain, one of many that surrounded the frozen lake. Behind and around them were more snow-covered mountains and even glaciers. Hundreds of thousands of enormous icy masses could be seen in the distance, connected to one another to form a ring with the lake at its center. The air above the frozen lake was bone-chillingly cold. Frigid winds howled, weaving between the nearby mountains. The winds that can instantly freeze people to death probably originated from this lake, Du Xiangyang said, taking a deep breath. This icy lake must be the very center of the Forbidden Land of Ice. The ice spirit should be inside of it as well! Qin Lie, do you want use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to make sure? Song Tingyu asked. No need. Qin Lie said confidently, shaking his head. The ice spirit should be at the bottom of this lake! How about the Land of Buried Gods? Xie Jingxuan asked, her eyes alight. Could it be at the bottom of the lake as well? Maybe the Forbidden Land of Ices absolute power of frost completely froze it? The moment she said this, everyones eyes burned with excitement. They all inwardly rejoiced, realizing they had finally reached their destination: the heart of the Graveyard of Gods. So the ice spirit is hidden deep within this frozen lake, eh? A voice suddenly echoed from a snowy mountain peak nearby. I guess Di Fei wasted his efforts on the wrong area. Qin Lies group looked in the direction the voice came from. A person could be seen atop a mountain peak to their left. Noticing their gazes, that person grinned and said, How long has it been since we last saw each other, Senior Sister Xue? Jiang Tianxing! Xue Moyans beautiful face suddenly went cold. Hu! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Oh, its that guy! Song Tingyu burst into laughter. Jiang Tianxings gaze swept over Xue Moyan to land on Song Tingyu. You bitch! he yelled. Wheres that kid that was with you back then? Are you talking about me? Qin Lie said with a grin. You? Jiang Tianxings eyes abruptly became a frightening crimson. Qin Lie smiled, took out the fox skin mask, and put it on. He took a moment to adjust it and give himself a new face, then said, Now do you recognize me? So it was you Qin Lie!! Jiang Tianxing cried. Half a year ago, Jiang Tianxing led a group of martial practitioners who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art to fight the god corpse in the sea near Sea Moon Island and obtain the Demon Sealing Tombstone inside of its navel. In the end, Qin Lie appeared out of nowhere and took the Demon Sealing Tombstone, ruining the plan that Jiang Tianxing had put so much effort into. He and Celestial Artifact Sects Elder Bi You then searched everywhere for Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, hoping to find them and seize the tombstone for themselves. Unfortunately, they never did. No one knew more about the miracles of the Demon Sealing Tombstone than Jiang Tianxing. And no one needed it more than he did. As a matter of fact, everything the nine great Silver rank forces knew about the Graveyard of Gods, as well as the first headless god corpse that had appeared at the bottom of the sea, had been revealed by Jiang Tianxing and his father, Jiang Zhuzhe! Taking out a horn, his eyes overflowing with anger, Jiang Tianxing blew a long, low note that echoed through the mountains. Bwooowooowooooooooo! Jiang Tianxing then put the horn away. Ive signaled Di Fei. He and his scarlet barbarians will be here shortly. He laughed coldly. I wonder how youll escape this time. Chapter 523: Meteor Shower Chapter 523: Meteor Shower Jiang Tianxing howled into the sky and its harsh, frigid winds, his eyes flashing with bloody light. Qin Lie and the others tensed up, immediately becoming more vigilant. They instinctively took out their spirit artifacts to prepare for any sudden changes. They hadnt expected that Jiang Tianxing would be in cahoots with Di Fei of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe. His actions made it seem like they were close allies. Weve killed numerous scarlet barbarians, Du Xiangyang said, his expression grim. That Di Fei has definitely been searching for us. Itll be difficult to escape once he arrives. Every barbarian in the Graveyard of Gods is in the Netherpassage Realm. Song Tingyu furrowed her brow. If we fight all three tribes, we wont have any hope of prevailing. But the ice spirit is at the bottom of that frozen lake! And the Land of Buried Gods could also be down there! Weve gone through so much to get here. Are we just going to give up? Pan Qianqians hands were balled into fists, her face filled with frustration. Jiang Tianxing also knows that the ice spirit is here. Once Di Fei arrives, hell discover this as well. If we allow them to break through the ice and the Land of Buried Gods really is down there, well have gained absolutely nothing! Qin Lie was silent. Judging by the expressions of his companions, he could see that everyone deeply yearned to enter the Land of Buried Gods. None of them wanted to give up. Di Fei of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe would soon arrive with his tribesmen. The black and white barbarians were probably close as well Qin Lies group didnt have the power to fight against all of the eastern barbarians. Even if the other forces of the Land of ChaosBlack Voodoo Cult, the three great Families, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sectwere thrown into the mix, they still wouldnt be able to face all of the barbarians. Dont count on any reinforcements, Jiang Tianxing suddenly snarled, licking his lips. Within the Forbidden Land of Ice, only five Land of Chaos martial practitioners are left: Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli of Black Voodoo Cult, Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect, Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Su Yan of the Su Family! Weve killed everyone else, even Lin Dongxing and Xiahou Yuan! The smile on Jiang Tianxings face showed how increasingly arrogant he was becoming. They might be able to find this place, but even if they did, theyd just be courting death! Haahaha! Upon hearing him say this, everyone grew even more anxious. Out of everyone from the forces in the Land of Chaos, only some of the ringers, the so-called geniuses, remained. Even Lin Dongxing and Xiahou Yuan from two of the three great families had been killed! If that truly were the case, then who could oppose to the eastern barbarians in the Forbidden Land of Ice? ong Tingyu subconsciously looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lies eyebrows were tightly knit. He didnt know what to do. We dont have any tokens for them to track us through. If we leave, they wont be able to pin us down. Du Xiangyang sighed. Should we survive until the exit portals are opened, we might be able to get out of here alive. He clearly wanted to retreat. With just our strength alone we probably wont be able to steal anything from the eastern barbarians, Luo Chen said, dissatisfaction on his face. What do you think? Xue Moyan looked at Qin Lie. Everyone else turned to look at him as well. At this moment, he had the power to decide what they would do. The entire group had chosen to follow him. Without hesitation, Qin Lie spoke in a solemn tone. I want to meet Di Fei! These words made everyone freeze. Even if two hundred scarlet barbarians entered the Graveyard of Gods between the fighting throughout the Forbidden Lands of Metal, Earth, and Water, and freezing to death in the Forbidden Land of Ice, there should only be around half of them left. Qin Lie spoke in a frosty tone, his eyes calm as he continued, We killed three teams of scarlet barbarians, forty-five barbarians in the Netherpassage Realm overall. This should leave about fifty or so scarlet barbarians. Everyone wore pensive expressions. Weve fought these scarlet barbarians. We know that, individually, their strength isnt much. Qin Lie looked at each of them one by one, his eyes bright. On our side, we have Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and you, Du Xiangyang. Out of everyone here, you three are the most outstanding. Jingxuan and Tingyu are strong as well, having cultivated to the late stages of the Netherpassage Realm. Even Pan Qianqian is in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Her individual strength is greater than that of scarlet barbarians in the same realm Qin Lie paused for a moment, then excitedly said, As of now, our only enemies are the scarlet barbarians! Before the black and white barbarians get here, we have a chance! At this moment, everyones thoughts of retreating vanished. Their eyes shone with determination, their spirits alight once more. Alright! Then well stay and fight! I want to see what makes Di Fei so special! Hmph! Weve suppressed these eastern barbarians for years. Do they really think they can do whatever they want in the Graveyard of Gods? The decision was made. They werent going to retreat. Ignoring Jiang Tianxing who stood at the peak of a neighboring mountain, they dug a cave out of their own icy mountain peak and settled in. Each of them took out spirit stones and silently began to replenish their spirit energy. They tried to make the process as fast as possible, preparing for the arrival of the scarlet barbarians. Jiang Tianxing went still at the sight of Qin Lies group resting in plain sight. He hadnt expected them to be so audacious and choose not to escape when they knew that the strongest combatants of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe were approaching. Ha! Birds die for food, and people die for wealth. Jiang Tianxing smirked as he sent a message to Di Fei. He secretly left the mountain, moving closer to Qin Lies group. Just for the ice spirit and the remains of elites in the Land of Buried Gods looks like they dont want to live. Two hours later, a barbarian dressed in scarlet carrying an enormous bow appeared. He stood at the midpoint of a mountain, the peak of which Qin Lies group currently was. The scarlet barbarians thought that Qin Lies group would eventually regret their decision and attempt to retreat, so they split up to surround them. You were right, Qin Lie! Theres only a bit more than sixty of them, most in the middle stages of the Netherpassage Realm, Du Xiangyang exclaimed, peering down the side of the mountain and taking note. Wait for them to get closer! These icy boulders will do more damage if theyre close! Off to the side of Qin Lies group, dozens of icy boulders were arranged in rows, poised to be roll down and strike the barbarians below. They had just carved these extremely large, icy boulders from the mountain. If they rolled down from the peak and struck the scarlet barbarians, the barbarians would definitely suffer severe injuries. They probably rushed here from other areas, so they should be low on spirit energy. Song Tingyu smiled coldly. In addition to that, we have the high ground! We can take advantage of that and wait because their arrows wont be effective! Alright then! Qin Lie shouted. We wait! The wait ended up lasting fifteen minutes. Attack! Icy boulders the size of millstones rained down from the peak of the mountain like meteors through the sky. A dull rumble accompanied them as they traversed the glacial mountainside. These boulders also contained the spirit energy of everyone in Qin Lies group. Some sparked with lightning, others radiated an intimidating sword aura, and others glowed with green essence. A shower of icy meteors hurtled downward, their world-shaking presence making the scarlet barbarians in their path go pale. Take cover! Di Fei yelled. Standing among them, Jiang Tianxing wore a shocked expression as he rushed to find somewhere to hide. Boom boom! Bam! Aaaahh! The dull thud of stone against flesh, the crack of breaking bones, and pitiful wails echoed across the mountain. An ice boulder struck a scarlet barbarian in a flash of lightning. Before he could make a sound, his head promptly exploded, and the remainder of his body fell to the bottom of the mountain. Sharp swords seemed to pierce through the shields of light of other scarlet barbarian right before icy boulders struck them. Their exposed bodies exploded upon collision. This shower of icy meteors resulted in eight scarlet barbarians dead, and at least ten seriously injured. They cant even take a hit. At the peak of the mountain, Luo Chen shook his head and smirked. Eight dead and even more injured. Glee filled Song Tingyus eyes. Even if there are more them, theyve used a lot of spirit energy. What is there to be afraid of? Let them come! Xie Jingxuan smiled coldly. Jiang Tianxing! Come on up here! Du Xiangyang shouted, laughing. Come on, didnt you want to kill us all? Im waiting for you right up here! From their position halfway of the mountain, the scarlet barbarians howled, eyes red with anger. Every single one resembled frenzied beasts glaring at Qin Lies group up on the mountain peak. Chapter 524: The Power To Topple Mountains Chapter 524: The Power To Topple Mountains These eastern barbarians arent much! Luo Chen stood at the peak of the mountain. He radiated sword intent that felt like it could cut through anything. A harsh, seemingly tangible light shone from his eyes. Why dont you come up here, Jiang Tianxing? Du Xiangyang hollered in a mocking tone. Werent you going to kill us all? The rest of the group was relaxed, smiles adorning their faces. They were thinking the same thing The eastern barbarians werent much. Young master! Halfway up the mountain, all of the scarlet barbarian clansmen turned their red eyes to look at Di Fei. Eight tribesmen had been killed by the shower of boulders and ten had been heavily injured. More importantly, the enemy was taunting them! They couldnt endure such humiliation! Xue Moyan frowned slightly. Di Fei isnt a pushover, everyone. Control yourselves. Whats he gonna do, topple the mountain? Du Xiangyang asked with a hearty laugh. Qin Lies group currently stood at the peak of the mountain. If the scarlet barbarians tried to charge up to them, they would have to endure assaults from above. After dealing significant damage to the eastern barbarians, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen were brimming with confidence. They thought they held the upper hand and looked down on the eastern barbarians below them. They relaxed. Everyone! Di Fei suddenly bellowed, a vicious expression on his face. Come down from the mountain! The moment Di Fei gave the order, the scarlet barbarians quickly retreated from the mountain. Hm? Theyre retreating? Pan Qianqian exclaimed in shock. Di Fei hasnt moved! Xue Moyan shouted, her expression grave. Somethings not right! Qin Lie said. When the scarlet barbarians retreated from the mountain and left Di Fei at the midpoint, Qin Lie started to feel earth energy radiate from him. The energy was so powerful that it made even him feel nervous. Haloes of bright golden light emerged from Di Feis body. These haloes, which seemed to carry an earth-shaking power that disrupted the gravity around it, suddenly charged deep into the ground. Boom boom boom! The mountain and the glacier that covered it began to shake furiously. Di Fei continued to release haloes carrying the power of earth, warping the gravity in the area and making rocks tumble down the ice. From their high vantage point, the faces of everyone in Qin Lies group went pale at the sight of other mountains moving back and forth. Did Di Fei really possess the power to topple a mountain? You really guessed it, you blabbermouth! Pan Qianqian glared at Du Xiangyang, her face riddled with shock and anxiety. Is Di Fei really this strong? Can his control over the power of earth truly cause earthquakes and make mountains collapse? This is too terrifying! Xue Moyan sighed softly. The eastern barbarians call Di Fei the Son of the Earth. He could apparently feel earth power not long after he was born, and is supposedly capable of connecting to it with his heartbeat. Boom boom boom! The earth continued to shake. At the peak of the mountain where Qin Lies group stood atop the ice of the thousand-meter-long glacier, enormous pieces of it broke away and fell with huge amounts of snow. The intense earthquake shook the icy mountain on which they stood, and it seemed like it would collapse at any moment. This development brought shock to the faces of Qin Lie and the others. Only now did they realize just how scary Di Fei was. No, that isnt right! Qin Lie yelled, examining the situation with his mind consciousness. The second he did, his expression went slack. He didnt cause the earthquake with his own power the spirit of the Forbidden Land of Earth did! The earth spirit formed a bond with Di Fei. It should be in his body at this very moment! As soon as he said that, everyone felt even more anxious, their opinion of Di Fei skyrocketing. Its just like how the wood spirit wanted to use Ye Yihao to free itself from the Forbidden Land of Wood, break out of the Graveyard of Gods, and escape into the outside world, Qin Lie said, a serious expression on his face. The spirit of the Forbidden Land of Wood has bound itself to Di Fei to do that very same thing. The earth spirit is inside of him. Its causing the earthquake! Youre right! Di Fei turned to glare at the people on the mountain threatening to collapse. The earth spirit is helping me! Two slits suddenly appeared above his eyes, and two gray-yellow eyes shot open. It seemed as if these new eyes had replaced Di Feis eyebrows, making it look like he had four. It gave him a strange, frightening appearance. Everyone instinctively looked at the pair of gray-yellow eyes. Whoosh! Dozens of gray and yellow rays of light shot from both eyes and smashed into the mountain peak. Boom boom boom! Enormous boulders cracked, and the glacier fell apart at its center. The ice at the peak of the mountain could no longer hold up and began to collapse as well. After the explosions caused by the rays of light, the bulk of the mountain slowly started tilting. Pan Qianqian screamed, her shrill voice echoing from the top of the mountain. Jump! Qin Lie shouted. Just as the glacier collapsed, and right before the mountain peak hurtled to the ground, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian jumped. Their figures, each of them surrounded by shields of light, fell toward a nearby valley. They crashed into the snow that had accumulated there, creating deep, person-shaped holes. Pfft! Pan Qianqians shield shattered upon impact, leaving her dazed and completely exposed to the cold winds. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale. Its s-so cold! She stuttered, trembling as her eyes grew dim. Bang! Luo Chen smashed into a piece of ice that had fallen earlier on, shattering it. He groaned as blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Everyone else suffered in similar ways, ending up dazed upon landing. Qin Lie endured a similar crash landing. He fell like a human hammer, slamming straight into an enormous, three-meter-tall piece of ice. It crumbled to pieces as he leaped to his feet with a grunt. Having a strong body finally showed its benefits. Since Qin Lie was as tough as stone even without the protection of a shield of light, falling from such a height had no effect on him. When the others landed, their shields of light either shattered or badly warped. Every persons shield of light required pure spirit energy to take shape. The destruction of such a shield meant a large expenditure of spirit energy. When this happened to the rest of Qin Lies group, one-tenth of each persons spirit energy was lost. This didnt even take their wounds into account. Incoming! Qin Lie shouted. He took a deep breath, clenching and unclenching his hands. Blue bolts of lightning shot from his fingers like spirit snakes, each one two meters long and filled with the pure, ferocious energy of thunder and lightning. There! Jiang Tianxing pointed them out to other scarlet barbarians. Just outside the valley, ten scarlet barbarians nocked their bows, preparing to shoot at Qin Lies group. An intense cold filled their eyes. Lines of blue, dark green, scarlet, and translucent spirit energy coursed along the length of their arms, flooding into their enormous bows. The arrows nocked into their bows ignited like torches and released bright, colorful lights. Fire! Arrows filled with pure spirit energy shot through the air like rain. The terrifying power they carried was capable of destroying the valley like the careless movement of a gargantuan being. Explode! Ten streaks of blue lightning twisted through the air like vicious snakes, shooting toward the arrows. Papapapa! The snakes clashed with the arrows in midair, filling the sky with bright flames and sparks of light. It resembled a beautiful fireworks show. The moment the arrows collided with the blue lightning, the spirit energy they contained released a shockwave that struck Qin Lie. The force flung Qin Lie to the mouth of the valley. He trembled uncontrollably, feeling as if he had taken a heavy punch. He eventually got his body under control and stopped trembling. The lightning in his eyes looked slightly weaker, but he still wore his usual, relaxed expression. Despite the fact that he blocked a majority of the arrows, three got past him. However, these three suddenly exploded when they approached Xue Moyan. Xue Moyans Illusory Demon Orb was capable of releasing wondrous illusions. It emitted an ethereal light that gradually enveloped her figure, making her seem like an immortal goddess descending to the mortal realm. She had been the one that to block the last three arrows. Jiang Tianxing havent you and your father spent many years trying to find an opportunity to kill me? she asked, walking forward. Her bright eyes swept across Qin Lie and settled Jiang Tianxing, who stood in the midst of the scarlet barbarians. After today, well have one less target. Jiang Tianxings eyes went a bloody crimson, like those of a savage ghost. In a low voice, he said, Senior Sister Xue, you shouldn not have lived. If it werent for you, your mother wouldnt have been stuck with a fate worse than death Upon hearing his words, Xue Moyans eyes slowly became tinged with blood. The thick odor of blood gradually emanated from her body as she channeled the Blood Spirit Art. Chapter 525: Bloodthirsty Dragon! Chapter 525: Bloodthirsty Dragon! Dense, bloody light gushed from the palm of Xue Moyans left hand with an angry, earthshaking roar. A bone dragon dripping with blood winked into existence, its entire body sparkling with translucent, bloody light. Every single one of its bones exuded waves of blood energy. Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up in realization. Although this dragon reminded him of Blood Dragons Roar, a spirit art executed with the power of blood, it was actually a genuine dragons skeleton. With its sanguine skeleton as the frame and Xue Moyans blood spirit energy as its flesh, the bloody bone dragon looked as large as the entrance to a mine around twenty meters wide. Its eyes shone with intimidating bloody light. Aoooooooo! The bloody bone dragon roared, the sanguine flames covering its body erupting skyward. It seemed as if the dragons burning, earthshaking might had surged into existence amidst a sea of blood. Qin Lie raised his head to watch as the bloody bone dragon soared above him, charging straight for the group of scarlet barbarians wielding giant bows. An angry roar tore through the air as the dragons bloody tail swept across three of the barbarians, flinging them to the other end of the snowy valley with a bone-shattering crunch. Pfft! As if they had been pierced with sharp weapons, broken bones protruded from the stomach of two of the barbarians. The third one hadnt even hit the ground before unleashing a bloodcurdling scream. He immediately died a terrible death as all of the blood in his blood vessels exploded. You have the Bloodthirsty Dragon!? Jiang Tianxing screamed. Aoooo!! The bloody bone dragon turned its bloody gaze to Jiang Tianxing, locking onto him with a roar. Its sanguine bones twisted and convulsed before it rushed toward him, a sinister expression on its bloody face. An expression of horror came over Jiang Tianxing, and he instinctively turned to flee. He was well aware of the terror that was the Bloodthirsty Dragon, Blood Fiend Sects greatest spirit artifact. Back when Blood Fiend Sect fell to ruin, Mo Lingye and the Bloodthirsty Dragon had mysteriously disappeared. Jiang Tianxing and his father, Jiang Zhuzhe, had expended enormous amounts of effort searching for it. According to the rumors, the Blood Progenitor once killed a huge dragon. Using his own blood and several hundred rare spirit materials to temper the dragons corpse, he created the Bloodthirsty Dragon. It then went on to become Blood Fiend Sects most famous spirit artifact. As a Heaven Grade spirit artifact, the Bloodthirsty Dragon had always been the ultimate treasure that represented and protected Blood Fiend Sect. Only disciples of the sect who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art could control this powerful spirit artifact. The Bloodthirsty Dragon had originally been in Xue Lis possession. However, after Jiang Zhuzhe set him up and imprisoned him within the twelve spirit pattern pillars it mysteriously disappeared. This was the reason why Jiang Zhuzhe hadnt killed Xue Li, instead deciding to torture, interrogate, and search him again and again. He sought to obtain the Bloodthirsty Dragon, a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. Yet, after so many years, Jiang Zhuzhe hadnt been able to discover its whereabouts. He eventually gave up on it. No one could have foreseen the event that, after coming to an agreement with Xue Li, Blood Fiend Sects former sect master, Mo Yunwu, would personally pass the Bloodthirsty Dragon down to his daughter instead of the current sect master. After Blood Fiend Sect fell, Mo Lingye took the Bloodthirsty Dragon and fled far from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Then she passed it down to Xue Moyan. No one realized that Xue Moyan, who had always fought others using Illusory Demon Sects spirit arts and spirit artifacts, possessed the Bloodthirsty Dragon. She never dared to use it because doing so would expose it, and by extension, her own identity. However, Jiang Tianxings taunts had truly infuriated her. Unable to suppress her anger, she actually summoned the Bloodthirsty Dragon. The Bloodthirsty Dragon, which was made using a dragons corpse, nurtured with the blood of the Blood Progenitor, and tempered with several hundred rare spirit materials, now displayed its terrifying might. Upon focusing on and examining the Bloodthirsty Dragon, Qin Lie noticed that Blood Fiend Sects spirit art, Blood Dragons Roar, had been created using the Heaven Grade spirit artifact as a basis. At Xue Moyans command, this unusually large, dragon-shaped spirit artifact roared and rushed at Jiang Tianxing. All of the scarlet barbarians below the bloody bone dragon were in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. They had formidable realms and abundant energy. However, when the Bloodthirsty Dragon flew overhead, the extraordinary patterns on its bones blossomed with terrifying blood energy.. Bang bang bang! And the scarlet barbarians beneath it suddenly exploded, their blood having boiled up and expanded beyond what their bodies could contain. The scarlet barbarian martial practitioners outside the valley burst into showers of blood one after another. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Bloody lights shot from the remains of everyone who died such horrible deaths, flying into the sky and streaming into the Bloodthirsty Dragon. The dragon roared angrily as it absorbed all of the light into its body of blood and bone. The bloody light in its pupils grew increasingly terrifying. Di Fei! Help me! Jiang Tianxing screamed over and over. He fled into the distance like a ray of sanguine light, using everything he had in an attempt to reach Di Fei. He hoped that the scarlet barbarian leader would be able to assist him. Having rushed from the toppled mountain, Di Fei was in the process of leading his men toward the entrance to the valley when the hysteric Jiang Tianxing came into view. Relentlessly chasing him from behind was the bloody bone dragon. It burned with sanguine flames and radiated a fiendish aura of blood that reached the sky. This sight left Di Fei, who moved with anger and extraordinary might, speechless. He hadnt even made it to the valley yet. Stop! Di Fei commanded his tribesmen, hastily raising a hand. His expression changed from anger to disbelief as he yelled, Jiang Tianxing! What is that thing behind you? Its Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure, the Bloodthirsty Dragon! Jiang Tianxing screamed in horror. Di Fei! Command the earth spirit to create a wall of earth and block it! Xue Moyan is controlling the Bloodthirsty Dragon, but her life force is weak! She definitely wont be able to keep it up for long! Alright! Di Fei shouted. He furrowed his brow in concentration as a new pair of eyes appeared on his face once more. Seismic Mountain Uprising! he yelled, injecting an immense amount of earth power into the ground. The earth behind Jiang Tianxing released a terrifying rumble as the ground split, barriers of ice and stone jutting into the air. Boom! The Bloodthirsty Dragon rammed into one of the walls, shattering the barrier that resembled a small hill. It continued to charge forward, scattering shards and boulders of ice and stone everywhere. Thick barriers burst into pieces one after another. The Bloodthirsty Dragon roared angrily as it continued its violent pursuit of Jiang Tianxing. Again! Again! Jiang Tiangxing yelled in fear. Seeing that the situation was just as bad as before, Di Fei had no choice but to concentrate and join forces with the earth spirit once more, building new earthen barriers to block the dragons path. Back in the valley, Xue Moyans beautiful, blood-soaked figure flew past Qin Lie into the distance. She followed the Bloodthirsty Dragon closely, directing it to attack Jiang Tianxing. Her entire body brimmed with killing intent! S-sister Xue Pan Qianqian said in a soft voice. She looks so fearless. The sight stunned everyone in Qin Lies group. Shes killed more than a dozen scarlet barbarians using just the power of blood and that spirit artifact, the Bloodthirsty Dragon. She has yet to call upon even an ounce of the illusory power of Illusory Demon Sect, Du Xiangyang said, his lips forming a bitter smile as he shook his head. All of her enemies are in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm too! A thousand years ago if internal strife hadnt erupted within Blood Fiend Sect if the three great families hadnt betrayed them if the nine great Silver rank forces hadnt come together and attacked them A sense of respect welled up inside of Luo Chen. If none of these things had come to pass, Blood Fiend Sect probably wouldve continued to be the most terrifying force in the Land of Chaos! As a newly ascended Silver rank force, Heavenly Sword Mountain was young like Luo Chen. They didnt have much admiration for Blood Fiend Sect, a force that once dominated the Land of Chaos. Although it was once powerful, Blood Fiend Sect hadnt left much of an impression on Luo Chen because it ultimately fell to ruin. He had always thought that stories of Blood Fiend Sects might were just rumors. He believed that, if such a sect truly was strong, it wouldnt have been eliminated.. Yet at this moment, after Xue Moyan summoned the Bloodthirsty Dragon and instantly killed a dozen or so scarlet barbarians in the same realm as her, he finally understood just how terrifying Blood Fiend Sect had been. He truly acknowledged the powerful force that once dominated the Land of Chaos. She wont be able to sustain it, Xie Jingxuan suddenly said. This terrifying Heaven Grade spirit artifact needs incredible amounts of blood and energy to sustain it. Xue Moyan may possess a considerable amount of both, but she doesnt have enough. She definitely wont hold on much longer. Xie Jingxuan could keenly sense life force. She noticed Xue Moyans plight a long time ago and knew there was no way shed be able to control the Bloodthirsty Dragon much longer. A Heaven Grade spirit artifact like the Bloodthirsty Dragon was suitable for Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. Only elites in these realms could skillfully wield such a spirit artifact. Xue Moyan was only at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. The fact that she could summon the Bloodthirsty Dragon and unleash a small fraction of its might was already a feat to be proud of. She clearly couldnt keep this up for long. This spirit artifacts terrifying power is the only reason she could instantly kill around a dozen barbarians in the same realm as her, Xie Jingxuan said, calmly revealing the truth. She wouldnt have such overwhelming advantage on her own. Does that mean shell have to withdraw the Bloodthirsty Dragon if Di Fei is able to fend it off for a little while longer? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Not only would she have to withdraw it, shed even grow weak from using up too much of her blood and energy, Xie Jingxuan explained. We shouldnt just watch from the sidelines. We need to stay by her side and wait for the moment that she exhausts all of her strength. We need to protect her when that happens. Well need to keep the scarlet barbarians from injuring or killing her. A grim expression covered Qin Lies face. Without another word, he rushed from the valley in Xue Moyans direction. Bang! Another wall of icy stone rose from the ground, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon burst straight through it. It roared madly and was about to reach Di Fei and Jiang Tianxing. Pwack! A mouthful of blood erupted from Di Feis mouth. His eyes grew dim as he ignored Jiang Tianxings cries and yelled, Retreat! Retreat from this place! Now! Di Fei was actually the first to give in. The bloody bone dragon has been withdrawn! a scarlet barbarian cried out in surprise. Xue Moyans face was pale, the glittering bloody light in her eyes gradually dimming as well. Di Fei, who had been ready to turn tail and run, regained his composure upon hearing the cry of his tribesman, a pleased expression returning to his face. Someone whos about to die doesnt deserve Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure! Jiang Tianxing yelled, insane with excitement. He shot toward Xue Moyan, almost dancing with joy. He was about to seize the Bloodthirsty Dragon from Xue Moyan and fulfill one of his fathers dreams. Chapter 526: Intense Battle! Chapter 526: Intense Battle! The moment he saw the Bloodthirsty Dragon fly back to Xue Moyan, Jiang Tianxing immediately charged at her. His eyes were bloodshot and his body shimmered with bloody light. It seemed as if he had been injected with chicken blood. You are not worthy of wielding the Bloodthirsty Dragon! he cried. An illusory dragon made of bloody light flew out of Jiang Tianxings forehead. This dragon contained Jiang Tianxings soul consciousness and wrapped around the Bloodthirsty Dragon in an attempt to rob Blood Fiend Sect of its ultimate treasure, turning it into a powerful tool for him and his father. A Heaven Grade spirit artifact was one of the most valuable objects in the Land of Chaos. Every single one of them held infinite might and could unleash earth-shattering power. Not all of the nine great Silver rank forces elite martial practitioners wielded a Heaven Grade spirit artifact of their own. For a Blood Fiend Sect disciple who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and possessed a tremendous amount of blood energy within their blood, the Bloodthirsty Dragon was literally the ultimate treasure. When activating it with the Blood Spirit Art, this spirit artifact was truly capable of turning the sky upside down. Jiang Tianxing stared at the Bloodthirsty Dragon with bloodshot eyes, his face filled with extreme desire. Back off! A thunderous rumbling rang out, and ten bolts of dark blue lightning struck toward Jiang Tianxing like ten brilliant chains. Upon being struck by the lightning bolts, the illusory dragon that emerged from Jiang Tianxings forehead instantly became listless, its bloody luster growing dim. Jiang Tianxing came to an abrupt halt, his expression twisting in anger. Qin Lie! he roared. Scram! Qin Lie yelled, his hand forming a grasping motion and thrusting in Jiang Tianxings direction. A ball of thick, bloody light instantly gushed from his palm. Blood Dragons Roar! Another bloody dragon rammed into Jiang Tianxings chest. The terrifying, fiendish energy struck Jiang Tianxing like a tidal wave, the power of thunder and lightning coursing through it as well. This single strike sent Jiang Tianxing flying. Boom! Jiang Tianxing hurtled to the ground, falling amidst the scarlet barbarians. His face flushed red as a series of cracks echoed from his chest. Blood Dragons Roar! You cultivate the Blood Spirit Art too!? he screamed, his eyes shining with a shockingly harsh light. He was clearly bewildered by the constantly turning events. Just who are you? Who ordered you to snatch the Demon Sealing Tombstone from my grasp? Only a Blood Fiend Sect disciple could cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and learn how to execute Blood Dragons Roar. From Jiang Tianxings perspective, Qin Lie unleashing Blood Dragons Roar clearly meant that he was a disciple of a certain Blood Fiend Sect elders descendant. He took that thought a step further and assumed that Qin Lie had planned to steal the Demon Sealing Tombstone from him all along. He surmised that him and his father working with the scarlet barbarians had long since been discovered by the enemy. My father taught Qin Lie the Blood Spirit Art! Xue Moyan exclaimed softly. It was at this moment that the rampaging Bloodthirsty Dragon turned back into a ray of bloody light and miraculously withdrew into Xue Moyans snow-white arm. A small tattoo of a bloody dragon materialized on her arm for a moment, then faded until it disappeared. Qin Lie had ruined Jiang Tianxings plan to seize the Bloodthirsty Dragon from Xue Moyan. Unless Jiang Tianxing killed Xue Moyan and tore off her arm, there was an extremely small possibility that the Bloodthirsty Dragon would be summoned once more. Thats impossible! Jiang Tianxing cried out. My father trapped him at the Heavenly Fissure Continent and refined him alive, completely destroying his soul! Xue Moyans eyes became a deep red once again. However, it didnt go red because she circulated the Blood Spirit Art, but because Jiang Tianxing brought up Xue Lis terrible experience. Only half of Senior Xue Lis soul was refined at that time. The other half of his soul still lives on! Not only is he alive and well even now, he has even reunited with his wife! Qin Lie said in a calm, serious tone. When I leave the Graveyard of Gods, hell be able to reform his body and recover from the severe damage to his soul. It wont take long for him to regain his strength, lead Blood Fiend Sect, and reestablish it in the Land of Chaos! What nonsense! Jiang Tanxing laughed, his frustration reaching its peak. Xue Li, Xue Moyan, and Mo Lingye who is on her deathbed will only meet one another on the way to the Yellow Springs! Hahaha! Kill them! Di Fei ordered. Kill them all! At this moment, about thirty scarlet barbarians were gathered around Di Fei. At his command, they fired the arrows that they had nocked. These arrows shot toward Qin Lie and the others at the entrance to the valley, resembling a meteor shower as different colors of light trailed behind each one. Every arrow carried a terrifying amount of energy within. Kill them! Qin Lie and the others reacted to Di Feis commands and took out their respective spirit artifacts, immediately charging out of the valley and toward the scarlet barbarians while enduring the rain of arrows. A sharp, crescent-bladed scythe flew out of Xie Jingxuans hands. Numerous infernal purple flowers made of flames blossomed on the scythe and floated toward the scarlet barbarians like harmless bubbles. Motes of green starlight rich with refreshing, natural life energy radiated from the flower-shaped flames. Bang! The purple flowers erupted, and the green starlight dots that accompanied them suddenly transformed into tendrils of tenacious vines that swiftly stretched toward two scarlet barbarians at the front of Di Feis group. Tiny thorns adorned the entire length of every vine. Each of them possessed shocking strength and agility. Like strange snakes, they instantly wrapped around a barbarians neck. Crack! The vines constricted, breaking that barbarians neck. His eyes bulged, and he died without even being able to scream. Luo Chen snorted coldly as he unleashed a harsh sword beam into the sky. It shot through the rain of arrows falling toward him, cutting all of them to pieces.. He fired multiple beams of crescent-shaped rainbow sword light at the scarlet barbarians, causing all sorts of strange, pain-filled cries to ring through the air. Du Xiangyang chuckled as two scarlet flames burned in each of his hands. He ran straight for the scarlet barbarians, glowing as brightly as a blazing sun. Everyone in Qin Lies group attacked in unison! Most of the scarlet barbarians present were at the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Some of them were in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Overall, they numbered around thirty or so people. However, their fatigue immediately began to show as Qin Lie and the other surprised them by charging into their midst and starting a slaughter. Break! Like a ray of bloody light weaving through the scarlet barbarians, Qin Lie endured the cold winds of the Forbidden Land of Ice while constantly condensing thunder and lightning energy. The Astral Thunder Hammer in his hands enhanced his violent thunder and lightning energy, turning it into dazzling dots of blue light that flew straight into scarlet barbarians. Although all of them maintained shields of light of varying colors, the scarlet barbarians immediately discovered that the astral lights would blast straight through their shields, shattering them like egg shells. The second their shields of light exploded and their bodies were exposed to the harsh, cold winds, the barbarians immediately began to shiver uncontrollably. As soon as the scarlet barbarians lost the protection of their shields of light, the attacks of Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Xie Jingxuan shot from behind Qin Lie and assaulted them. Many of them immediately suffered severe injuries or died on the spot. Screams constantly echoed from among them. Young master! Save us, young master! We cant handle them! The scarlet barbarians subconsciously retreated as they screamed. The second that Qin Lies group charged them, their formation began to crumble. Di Fei, the renowned Son of Earth, had joined forces with the earth spirit earlier and created walls of icy stone to block the Bloodthirsty Dragon. This resulted in him expending too much spirit energy and suffering a blow to his psyche. His strength had fallen significantly, and he couldnt do anything about his tribesmen being at a disadvantage. The Bloodthirsty Dragon was a Heaven Grade spirit artifact and Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure. Xue Moyan had spent tremendous amounts of spirit energy and blood energy to control it, using its terrifying might to kill over a dozen scarlet barbarian elites in an instant. If Di Fei hadnt borrowed the earth spirits strength, there wouldnt have been any way for him to oppose the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Now, just like Xue Moyan, he had exhausted too much strength during the first intense clash. He couldnt gather any strength to launch a new wave of attacks. Seeing that his tribesmen were at a disadvantage and that Jiang Tianxing couldnt do anything with Qin Lie keeping him busy, Di Fei finally grew nervous. Contact Sen Ye and Jia Yue! Di Fei suddenly yelled. Understanding showed on the face of a scarlet barbarian who had retreated to the rear of the group, temporarily taking refuge from the danger. He pulled out a horn and used his soul consciousness to send a message, accurately transmitting their location. The white barbarians and black barbarians who were searching for the ice spirit nearby would immediately rush over once they received this message. The eastern barbarians were united when facing a common enemy. They prioritized the slaughter of all Land of Chaos martial practitioners above everything else. Sen Ye replied! He said that hes only ten kilometers away from here. He should arrive immediately! Jia Yue also replied! She said that shell be here soon! The barbarian holding the horn had a sinister look in his eyes as he laughed harshly. This news lifted the spirit of every scarlet barbarian within earshot. Their morale visibly went up a notch. Hold on just a bit longer! Di Fei exclaimed. Once Sen Ye arrives, none of our enemies will be left alive! Word spread among the scarlet barbarians that Sen Ye and Jia Yue were coming, and every barbarian that was about to retreat immediately regained their wits. They readjusted their formation and began carrying out plans to deal with and delay Qin Lies group. Chapter 527: Soul Curse Chapter 527: Soul Curse The scarlet barbarians that were just about to fall apart regained their fighting spirit after Sen Ye and Jia Yue sent word that they would reinforce them soon. Di Fei snorted indifferently and sat down behind his tribesmen. The earth spirits eyes opened above his own and shone with a grim, ruthless light. Three scarlet barbarians instantly moved behind Di Fei. After taking a moment to look each other in the eyes, they each brandished a dagger, gritted their teeth, and slashed at their fingers. Fresh red blood welled from the cuts at their fingertips. Eyes filled with intense ferocity, the three barbarians smeared blood against the tattoos on their necks, shoulders, and chests. This made their tattoos seem thicker, causing them to glow with bloody traces of evil and terror. Each of the barbarians had their own tattoo. All three grew brighter and more distinct on their bodies. One was a dancing butterfly, one was a porcupine-like spirit beast, and the last one looked like blossoming spirit grass. Sacrifice! the three scarlet barbarians exclaimed in unison. The moment they did, their blood, spirit energy, soul energy, and mind consciousnesses combined into a formless current of energy that flooded their tattoos. A bizarre light erupted from the trios eyes as they suddenly looked at Luo Chen with strange, grim smiles. Luo Chen stood in the middle of the scarlet barbarians, sword at the ready. He radiated a sword aura that seemed capable of rending the sky. Wherever he pointed his sword, mighty beams of sword light would stream out like rushing rivers. None of the barbarians nearby could match him. All of them fell back, not daring to get close to him. However, the moment the three distinctly tattooed barbarians looked at Luo Chen, pain appeared on his proud, indifferent face. In the very next moment, Luo Chen grunted as if he had suffered a heavy blow. The sword in his hand went dim as well. Ugh! Luo Chen exclaimed painfully. He fell to his knees, seemingly battered, and instantly lost his ability to fight. Well done! Di Fei shouted, praising the three men behind him. His praise encouraged them, and they turned their sharp eyes to Du Xiangyang. As soon as they locked onto him, the scarlet flames around his body died out all at once. In the next instant, traces of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He had clearly suffered some sort of backlash. Du Xiangyang had no idea who had secretly struck him. He shuddered and surveyed the scarlet barbarians around him, eyes full of murderous intent. Next! Di Fei said as he found another target. Him! That Qin Lie! The three tattooed barbarians laughed sinisterly, then sucked in a deep breath. Gathering their strength once more, they directed their eerie gazes toward Qin Lie. Qin Lie was currently rampaging throughout the scarlet barbarians, laughing continuously. With every swing of his arms, he threw out rays of bloody light and thunderous bolts of lightning. Jiang Tianxing! Qin Lie shouted in a mocking tone, passing through the throng of fighting and heading straight for Jiang Tianxing. Do you dare fight me? Back in the sea around Spirit Eagle Island, Qin Lie hadnt been able to gain the upper hand against Jiang Tianxing, and had even been at a disadvantage when Jiang Tianxing executed his Blood Spirit Art. More than half a year later, Qin Lie encountered Jiang Tianxing again in the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lies realm had risen to the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and the strength of his body had increased to a new level. He no longer shied away from fighting Jiang Tianxing. On the other hand, Jiang Tianxing actually didnt dare to fight Qin Lie. He could only constantly retreat in face of Qin Lies aggressiveness. However, at this very moment, a butterfly, a porcupine, and blossoming spirit grass suddenly appeared within Qin Lies mind. As soon as these foreign elements appeared in his mind, Qin Lies True Soul shook as he turned all of his attention to them. The blossoming spirit grass abruptly released a bewitching scent that intoxicated Qin Lies True Soul. The porcupine like spirit beast let out a series of cries as the strange quills on its body pierced Qin Lies Soul Lake like rays of golden light. In the outside world, Qin Lie felt terrible pain in his True Soul and suddenly lost control of the spirit art he was about to unleash. Back in his mind, the butterfly flapped its wings and caused enormous waves to develop in Qin Lies Soul Lake, forcing his mind to lose focus. The combined attack of these ethereal creatures had a huge effect on Qin Lie, just like it did on Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang. He instantly sat down on the ground, an expression of both shock and pain on his face. The faces of the three barbarians next to Di Fei grew even more sinister. Great job! Youve done very well! Di Fei said with a nod, relaxing. Then he pointed at Song Tingyu. Attack her next! When Sen Ye and Jia Yue arrive, none of these Land of Chaos martial practitioners will leave this place alive! Understood, the trio said. The faces of the three were pale, but their minds were in great condition. They moved to attack Song Tingyu. However, just as they were about to do so, Qin Lies bloodsoaked eyes pierced through the fighting around him and locked onto them. The three scarlet barbarians that had been secretly attacking Qin Lies group suddenly stopped. Their faces twisted in shock, intense fear clouding their eyes. Since Di Fei was closest to them, he felt the sudden change in their demeanor. Turning to look at them, he saw that their eyes were full of thunder and lightning. It was as if their eyes had been struck by lightning! Ahhhh! the trio screamed in pain. They rubbed their eyes with all their might, seemingly trying to force the lightning from their eyes. At his position in the distance, Qin Lie stood up. He wore an indifferent expression as his eyes shone with bloody light, sparks of lightning shooting around his body. Prak prak prak! Bolts of lightning struck the butterfly, porcupine, and spirit grass in his mind, destroying them. At the same time, Qin Lies mind consciousness flowed through the soul connection between the three creatures and their owners, carrying the power of thunder and lightning directly into heads and eyes of the three barbarians. Qin Lie watched the trio, softly exclaiming, Explode! A dull noise resounded in the heads of the three scarlet barbarians as their eyes actually exploded. My eyes! My eyes! Im blind! I cant see! Ahhhh! My eyes! The trio clawed at their eye sockets, blood flowing through the gaps between their fingers as they screeched in pain. This turn of events prompted Di Fei to get to his feet. He considered the situation for a few seconds, then yelled, Retreat! He ended up changing his mind once more. Upon hearing Di Feis command once again, all of the scarlet barbarians only hesitated for a moment before turning around and retreating. Follow me! Di Fei instructed the now-blind barbarian trio before leading the way out of the valley. He didnt turn around even once. The barbarians that had been fighting Qin Lies group immediately turned around and fled. Dont chase them. Qin Lie frowned. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan stopped immediately. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang reluctantly stopped as well, indifferent expressions on their faces. Theyre probably retreating in the direction that Sen Ye and Jia Yue will be coming from, Qin Lie said. Well run into the main force of eastern barbarians if we give chase. That wouldnt be very wise. We should leave this place while the opponent has yet to regroup, Song Tingyu suggested. We dont have any tokens they can track, and finding us again wont be a simple matter if we find a new mountain to hide in. Everyone agreed with Song Tingyus suggestion, and no one had any other ideas. As a result, they left without even looting the corpses of the scarlet barbarians. Leading the twenty-or-so scarlet barbarians that remained, Di Fei finally met up with Sen Yes black barbarians and Jia Yues white barbarians an hour later. Where are your tribesmen, Di Fei? Sen Ye yelled from afar. Why do you only have around twenty people with you? Jia Yue was also puzzled. Are the rest of your tribesmen still ahead of us attacking the Land of Chaos martial practitioners? They all assumed that Di Fei had left some of his tribesmen behind. Every scarlet barbarian, including Di Fei, wore expression of defeat. Hatred filled their eyes. One man struck an ice rock out of extreme anger shattering it and yelling, I swear to kill all the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos! Whats going on? Jia Yue asked, growing serious. Gao Yu silently stood beside her, maintaining a grim, aloof expression. Jiang Tianxing! Sen Ye yelled. Tell us what happened! Were the only ones left. Jiang Tianxing glanced at Di Feis grim face, then sighed. We split up into smaller teams to search for the ice spirit. Qin Lies group took us out one team after another, resulting in severe losses He slowly revealed the truth. Sen Ye and Jia Yues faces became uglier as they quietly listened to his account of events. Are they really that powerful? A brawny white barbarian beside Jia Yue found it hard to believe Jiang Tianxing. We fought Black Voodoo Cult, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect. None of them seemed all that strong. Why did you suffer so many losses? That Qin Lie fellow is extremely scary! a scarlet barbarian screamed. He broke our tribes soul curse! It was only then that everyone noticed thethat there were three scarlet barbarians beside Di Fei. They had been clutching their eyes and crying softly all this time. Qin Lie cultivates the power of thunder. He was extremely formidable in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Sen Ye said, taking a deep breath. However,But this is the Forbidden Land of Ice. How could he overturn the heavens in here? Gao Yu, you came from the Scarlet Tide Continent with that Qin Lie. You should know about him. Is he as scary as they say? the brawny white barbarian suddenly asked. All of the eastern barbarians, including Sen Ye and Di Fei, turned their attention to Gao Yu. I do not know, Gao Yu said indifferently. Dissatisfaction could clearly be seen in the eyes of the scarlet and black barbarians as they gazed at him. They arent far from here, Jiang Tianxing said hurriedly. If we pursue them immediately, we may still be able to find them! Then we shall give chase! Sen Ye ordered. Turn back! Di Fei yelled. Qin Lies group found their way up another icy mountain that ringed the frozen lake. Halfway up that mountain, everyone dug out their own caves and sat inside of them, recovering their strength with spirit stones. You need to use the Spring of Life, Qin Lie said within one of the caves. The only other person in this cave was Xue Moyan. The blood had drained out of her face, leaving it deathly pale. She had used more than half the blood spirit energy in her blood. The Bloodthirsty Dragon was a domineering killing tool. Since Xue Moyan used it despite her low realm, it had exhausted an astonishing amount of her blood energy to match its terrifyingly deadly power. Qin Lie could sense how much blood energy she had used up. He knew that she was in extremely poor condition, which was why he purposely came over to look after her. My mother is the only one who should use this Spring of Life. Xue Moyan shook her head firmly. I need to save it for her. That battle exhausted your life energy. Qin Lie sighed. If you dont consume the Spring of Life as soon as possible you might not be able to leave the Graveyard of Gods alive. He could already see a small clump of white hair on Xue Moyans head. This was a sign that her life force was running out. At this rate, even if they didnt get caught in any other battles, time would slowly kill her. Chapter 528: Force Feed Chapter 528: Force Feed Xue Moyan quietly sat inside the cave dug into the side of the icy mountain. Her eyes, which resembled clear lakes, held traces of sadness that just couldnt be hidden. Please keep the Spring of Life safe for me. Xue Moyan took out the bottle that held the Spring of Life. Then, after a moment of thought, she raised her left hand palm-up. Bloody light shone from it, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon floated into the air, several times smaller than its original size. Take Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure as well. Keep it safe. Once you get out of here, please find my father and give both it and the Spring of Life to him. After the battle with Di Fei, Jiang Tianxing, and the other scarlet barbarians, she noticed that she was in horrible condition. She tried to recover her blood energy, but her mind lacked the spirit. She also noticed that her hair, which originally resembled a long cascade of smooth black hair, had become dry and lost its luster. Several spots sported a faint white color. All of these strange changes pointed to one conclusion. Her life would soon come to an end. The depletion of Xue Moyans life energy or, more specifically, the sacrificing of her overall lifespan, could only be fixed with the Spring of Life. However, her mother needed the Spring of Life as badly as she did and she decided to die for her mothers sake. I will not deliver the Spring of Life and Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure for you, Qin Lie said with a heavy expression, his brow furrowed. Either you continue to live strongly, or the Spring of Life and the Bloodthirsty Dragon die with you. Astonishment filled Xue Moyans eyes. How is the Spring of Life even used? Qin Lie asked out of the blue. Drinking works well enough, Xue Moyan answered without thinking. That seems pretty simple. Qin Lie nodded slightly, then suddenly said, Let me make the decision for you then! What? Xue Moyan asked in surprise. W-what are you doing!? It was at this moment that Qin Lie moved as quick as lightning, grabbing the bottle that held the Spring of Life. Dense bolts of lightning shot from his fingers as Xue Moyan screamed. The lightning bolts resembled prismatic ribbons of energy that wrapped around Xue Moyans supple body. They emanated a paralyzing power, firmly binding her. Xue Moyan had exhausted too much of her blood energy in the previous battle. She was currently at her weakest and didnt have the strength to stop Qin Lie. She could only glare at Qin Lie in horror, hastily saying, No! It is not up to you to decide! Qin Lie reached out with his left hand, forcefully opened Xue Moyans lips, and poured the Spring of Life into her mouth. No! Noo! Xue Moyan screamed. Nn! In the cave next to them, Luo Chen was in the process of recovering his strength using spirit stones when he suddenly opened his eyes, surprise and confusion on his face. In another cave, Du Xiangyang shivered as he rubbed his chin, a playful smile on his face. You animal! Pan Qianqian exclaimed as she rushed out of her cave and into theirs. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan sat in the same cave recovering their spirit energy. They had also heard Xue Moyans cries. However, the two just continued to cultivate inside the cave without even the slightest change in expressions. They knew Qin Lie well, and therefore had no intention of moving. Qin Lie! If you dare to harm Sister Xue, Ill cut off that dog head of yours! Pan Qianqian yelled as she barged in. Upon entering the cave, she saw that Qin Lie had bound Xue Moyan with lightning, forcing her lips open with one hand while pouring some kind of liquid into her mouth with the other Ill kill you! Pan Qianqian didnt hesitate to unleash a deadly attack. Bang! A silver ring slammed into the center of Qin Lies back. The powerful force of the blow struck Qin Lie, causing his entire body to shudder. He couldnt help but inadvertently grunt in pain. A shocking flood of spirit energy soaked into Qin Lies flesh, damaging his innards. Qin Lies body trembled greatly, but his hands, which were administering the Spring of Life to Xue Moyan, didnt move at all. It continued to steadily pour into Xue Moyans mouth. The Spring of Life released a refreshing aroma and radiated potent life energy. Xue Moyans body absorbed the Spring of Life like dry land greedily sucking up rainwater. Her pallid gray skin slowly regained its lively color. The wisps of white in her hair quickly recovered its beauty and luster. The traces of pale white that seemed to have existed in her since she was born swiftly faded as well. Like an ancient tree once again surging with life, or a withered forest giving birth to a new sapling, a tremendous life force swelled within Xue Moyans body. The aura of life energy that now surrounded her felt incredibly refreshing and natural, as if they had been transported to a grove of ancient trees. The entire cave resonated with life energy due to the changes to Xue Moyans biomagnetic field. S-Sister Xue Having long since withdrawn her attack, Pan Qianqian stood there with her mouth agape and stared at the extraordinary changes occurring within Xue Moyans body. It seemed as if Xue Moyan had shed her former shell and was instantly reborn in a blaze of flame. She emanated a robust life force as if she were a completely different person. Pan Qianqian naturally realized what Qin Lie had really been doing. Big Brother Qin, I-Im sorry, she hastily apologized. I thought you were doing something bad to Sister Xue. Qin Lie wore a heavy expression, saying nothing. He kept a close eye on the bottle in his hand. When he was sureconfirmed that Xue Moyan had swallowed every single drop of the Spring of Life, he finally sighed in relief.. Im fine, he said, looking deeply into Xue Moyans eyes before turning away and leaving the cave. The lightning that bound Xue Moyan departed at the same time, transforming back into electricity, shooting into Qin Lies back, and vanishing. The wrappings that restrained Xue Moyan were gone. A complex look appeared in her bright, yet grim eyes. She then sighed quietly, seeming to have accepted her fate. You can leave, Qianqian, she said softly. Ill be fine. Y-youre fine now, Sister Xue!? Excitement came over Pan Qianqian and she felt as if she could dance. You dont need to worry about your shortened lifespan from now on? Mn. Xue Moyan nodded slightly, her face devoid of joy. Such a thing will no longer cause me trouble. Please leave first. I need to do my best to recover and absorb all the power of the Spring of Life. Alright! Pan Qianqian headed out joyfully. Alright, Ill leave right away! If I had refined and absorbed that Spring of Life, I would have been able to smoothly enter the Fulfillment Realm, Xie Jingxuan calmly said in a nearby cave. She wore an indifferent expression. Xie Jingxuans words surprised Song Tingyu. Why didnt you tell anyone when we were in that village in the Forbidden Land of Wood? Because I didnt need it to save my life, she replied. Xue Moyan is Senior Xue Lis only daughter. For their family to go through so much its terrible. Song Tingyu sighed. She pitied Xue Lis family from the bottom of her heart, inwardly lamenting everything that had happened to them. The fact that Qin Lie was willing to give up the Spring of Life and even requested everyone else to give it up as well Xie Jingxuan paused for a moment, then softly said, He was right to do so. I wouldnt have followed him so shamelessly if he were truly heartless. Song Tingyu flashed a beautiful smile. If he were I wouldnt have persisted in pursuing him in spite of his relationship with Ling Yushi. And what about in the future? Xie Jingxuan asked, a calm expression on her face. What will you do if he meets Ling Yushi again? A good man needs to be taken with your own hands! Song Tingyus eyes sparkled brightly. As long as he hasnt married Ling Yushi, I will have the chance to snatch him out from under her! I wish you luck, Xie Jingxuan said indifferently. Heh Speaking of which, youre the one who knew him first. Song Tingyu changed the topic, her eyes shining with a strange light. Jingxuan, were the only ones here, so please tell me honestly have you ever felt anything for him? Felt anything for him? Xie Jingxuan lips curled into a snarl, disdain covering her exquisite face. She snorted sternly. When I first met him, he was just an apprentice artificer at Lis Shop that belonged to Nebula Pavilion. How could I have possibly felt anything for him? Ah, I see thats good. I can rest easy if thats the case. Song Tingyus eyes were practically smiling for her. Where are they? Why have they disappeared? At the entrance of the valley where the previous battle had occurred, the leaders of the three barbarian tribes, Sen Ye, Jia Yue, and Di Fei, led their men in a search throughout the area. However, they had yet to find anything. Theres no point in thinking about it. They must have gone ahead of us already. Jiang Tianxing snorted. Form up in teams of thirty and make sure to stay close to other teams! Sen Ye ordered. Well search the mountains one by one! If you discover them, do not rush into battle. Your top priority is to notify everyone else! Understood! the eastern barbarians shouted in unison. All of them moved to start combing through the mountains, determined to find and kill Qin Lies group before looking for the ice spirit. We dont need to spread out and search, Jia Yue suddenly said. I I think I know where they are. She pointed at an icy mountain in the distance. Theyre halfway up that mountain, recovering their spirit energy in caves they made. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Chapter 529: Ice Storm! Chapter 529: Ice Storm! Jia Yue felt just as perplexed as everyone else. Since the moment she entered the Forbidden Land of Ice, every time Jia Yue tried to condense her spirit energy, calm her mind, or adjust her breathing, she felt strange. Frost energy would fill her body and make it seem as if she had become one with the heavens and the earth. She would then feel an obvious increase in the power of her soul. Every time Jia Yue cultivated within the Forbidden Land of Ice, she clearly felt the changes occurring inside of her. Her cultivation quickly increased by leaps and bounds. She attributed all of this to the mystical secrets of the Forbidden Land of Ice. She believed that the spirit art that she cultivated worked in perfect harmony with these secrets, allowing her to experience such godly abilities. I can vaguely sense them, Jia Yue whispered. Her mind consciousness moved swiftly, her minds eye acting as a bright spotlight, and accurately determined the position of Qin Lies group halfway up the icy mountain in the distance. Theres no way I could be wrong! Jia Yue exclaimed, becoming more and more confident. This declaration amazed all of the eastern barbarians. After spending a moment in a daze, all of them regained their senses and couldnt help but excitedly praise Jia Yue. Her divination made them jump for joy. Gao Yu, however, stood off to the side, aloof and silent. Traces of confusion could be seen in his eyes. Jia Yue, you can truly sense where they are? Di Feis brow furrowed as his face twisted in disbelief. All of us have been unable to utilize our soul perception since we entered the Graveyard of Gods. Are we to believe that you are somehow able to continue using yours? Sen Ye was just as shocked and confused as Di Fei, similarly unable to accept this reality. When we were in the Forbidden Lands of Water and Metal, I also couldnt use my soul consciousness to sense my surroundings, Jia Yue said. She then took a deep, prolonged breath, as if she were trying to take in all of the frigid air of the Forbidden Land of Ice. A pleasant expression appeared on her face and she continued, However, the Forbidden Land of Ice is a different story. Here, my soul perception hasnt been affected at all! Well obviously find out if shes telling the truth if we just go! all of the white barbarians shouted restlessly. Then lets go, Sen Ye ordered, filled with a mixture disbelief and confusion. Halfway up an icy mountain, inside of a small cave that could only accommodate two people, Song Tingyu sat beside Qin Lie, back pressed up against the wall as she questioned him out of concern. Youre fine, right? She had heard Pan Qianqians shouts, so she was aware of the fact that Pan Qianqian thought Qin Lie harbored evil intentions against Xue Moyan. She also knew that the Illusory Demon Sect girl tried to kill him because of that misunderstanding. ince this knowledge prevented her from staying calm, Song Tingyu went to the cave that Qin Lie sat in to see how he was doing. Of course. Pan Qianqian cant harm me to begin with, Qin Lie said with a shake of his head. We fought the scarlet barbarians, and now theyll be more wary of us in the future. They will no longer split up and allow us to defeat them one group at a time, Song Tingyu said, clearly worried. Before long, the scarlet, white, and black barbarians will join forces. The next time we encounter eastern barbarians well have all of them to deal with. Before coming over to Qin Lies cave, Song Tingyu changed into a rose-colored dress. It clung tightly to her upper body and hung loosely below that, accentuating her already enchanting figure. It made her seem even more seductive than usual. Song Tingyus figure alone was already stunning enough to influence other people. After all, in the Scarlet Tide Continent, she was the most famous and beautiful woman to begin with. As a result, when she painstakingly took the time to make herself pretty for Qin Lie, she made sure to be careful and demonstrate all of her beauty. She resembled a flower in full bloomtoo beautiful to be taken in all at once. Song Tingyu felt like she had no control over the future. Maybe she felt that way because of how powerful the eastern barbarians were, but she ended up cherishing every second she spent with Qin Lie. As they spoke, she gently cozied up against Qin Lies chest, releasing a bright light that gradually engulfed both of them. Hey Song Tingyu said quietly. Do you think well get out of the Graveyard of Gods alive? We just need to find an opportunity, Qin Lie casually replied, his expression stern. We have to wait until the eastern barbarians enter the Land of Buried Gods, separate again, and drop their guard. If we strike when they do, it wont be impossible for us to reenact the glorious events that occurred in the Forbidden Land of Thunder. Besides, the Blood Progenitors remains lay within the Land of Buried Gods, and I wont leave until I have them. For Xue Li? Song Tingyu asked. The Blood Progenitors remains will go to Xue Li, but the rest will naturally belong to me. What about the six Pure Soul Springs? What happened to them? The treasure inside of my body swallowed them up along with my soul energy and blood. It seems to be nurturing something but I can only feel it. I dont actually understand what its doing. You still cant remember anything about your past? Its like all of the memories that were wiped never existed. I cant remember anything. The two sat in the cave together, cuddling and having an aimless, yet calming conversation about trivial things. Fifteen minutes later, Luo Chen emerged from his cave, then Du Xiangyang exited his own. Their eyes adjusted to the brightness when they suddenly saw Qin Lie and Song Tingyu leave the same cave. Strange expressions leaped to their faces. Du Xiangyang coughed dryly, then casually asked, What were you uh doing in Sister Xues cave earlier, Qin Lie? I helped administer the Spring of Life, Qin Lie answered, raising an eyebrow. Ha haha! Du Xiangyang laughed awkwardly. So it was like that! I initially thought you were doing something else. Your mind is so dirty! Song Tingyu exclaimed, her face full of disdain. Luo Chens face turned red. Indeed! Xue Moyan interrupted as she also walked out and came over. Pan Qianqian followed close behind her. Your minds certainly are quite dirty! Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen felt even more embarrassed. Whats our next move, Qin Lie? Xie Jingxuan asked, approaching the group. Are we still going to enter the frozen lake? No, Qin Lie responded, shaking his head. We will wait for the eastern barbarians to enter first. If the Demon Sealing Tombstone doesnt appear, the ice spirit probably wont make any moves. You might need to go first. Du Xiangyang climbed atop a block of ice and looked across the dazzling surface of the frozen lake nearby. The ice spirit should be at the bottom of the lake but breaking such a thick layer of ice wont be easy. Does the Demon Sealing Tombstone have a way to break through the ice? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Perhaps. Du Xiangyang shrugged, not daring to make any uncertain claims. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded, saying, I guess Ill lend the eastern barbarians a helping hand! Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone emerged from Qin Lies spatial ring. Seven dazzling divine lights suddenly shot out of the tombstone, merging together to form a chain that was thousands of meters long. The resplendent chain of light soared through the sky as if it were traveling the galaxy, dragging the Demon Sealing Tombstone behind it. A trail of colorful lights were left in the tombstones wake as it shot toward the vast frozen lake. The Demon Sealing Tombstone! Atop an icy mountain peak five thousand meters away, the eastern barbarians looked toward the frozen lake and broke out into a commotion. The white barbarians began to bellow and scream. Theyve released the Demon Sealing Tombstone! We were definitely heading in the right direction! Some eastern barbarians, however, started getting confused. What should we do? Should we go find them? Maybe we should chase the Demon Sealing Tombstone! The Demon Sealing Tombstone could determine the location of the seven spirits as well as seal them. Now that it appeared, all of the eastern barbarians began to feel anxious. This was because they knew that the Demon Sealing Tombstone had definitely gone to find the ice spirit! Lets forget about Qin Lies group, and follow the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Sen Ye shouted. Lets find the ice spirit first! They should be following the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Di Fei added. As long as we follow it too, well definitely cross paths with them again! Alright, lets change directions and move toward the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Jia Yue commanded. With the sudden appearance of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the powerful group of eastern barbarians immediately turned their spearhead-shaped formation and began rushing toward the frozen lake. Back on the mountain where Qin Lies group was, Du Xiangyang narrowed his eyes and looked at the surroundings below them. He pointed at the eastern barbarians, saying, Well that definitely got their attention! The white, scarlet, and black barbarians are all present. More than two hundred of them were initially headed toward us! Thank goodness we released the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Song Tingyu said in amazement. They probably would have surrounded us if we hadnt. How did they know where we were? Xie Jingxuan asked, her expression serious. Because of Jia Yue! Qin Lie took a deep breath. My guess is the ice spirit is corroding that white barbarian girl without her knowing. She probably possesses the perception ability of the ice spirit and will eventually gain extraordinary control over the Forbidden Land of Ice. However, she probably doesnt even realize it. Youre saying the ice spirit has almost completely taken over her soul? Song Tingyu exclaimed in shock. That should be the case, Qin Lie replied solemnly. None of our business! Du Xiangyang snarled. As they spoke, the Demon Sealing Tombstone had already reached the air above the vast frozen lake. Rays of sacred light began streaming in every direction as the tombstone put on an impressive display of power. Seven blinding divine lights pierced down from the heavens like ancient dragons. Even though they were extremely far away, Qin Lies group could still hear the loud rumbling coming from deep within the earth. They could see the surrounding glaciers and mountains shake and crack. The vast frozen lakes thick layer of ice began to shatter under the bombardment of the tombstones seven godly lights. Cr-crack! Bang! Chink chink chink! Pieces of ice hundreds of meters long and thicker than a person shot from the surface of the frozen lake like translucent, crystalline spears. Every single spear radiated a harsh, frosty glow. Boom boom boom! These incomparably large spears of ice crashed into the surroundings icy mountains, causing them to break apart. Bang! More than a dozen of these ice spears struck a glacier that was thousands of meters tall, making it collapse instantly. Frigid air swept up countless blade-shaped ice fragments from the wreckage of that glacier, blowing them in every direction. Boom! More gigantic spears of ice shot from the frozen lake, burying themselves deep into another glacier. They compromised its structural integrity and made it collapse as well. No! Qin Lie cried. Everyone anxiously turned to look at him, eyes filled with shock. They had no clue what was going on. The ice spears and ice blades! All of the ice fragments! Theyre being subtly controlled by the ice spirit! Qin Lies realization stunned them all Quick! Look at the eastern barbarians! Du Xiangyang cried. They could only see the hundreds of eastern barbarians darting through the gaps between the glaciers. The barbarians were trying to escape as quickly as they could, but because they were so far away, Qin Lies group could only hear their faint tragic cries. However, they could plainly see just how dangerous of a situation the eastern barbarians were in. Several icy masses surrounding the eastern barbarians burst apart, turning into chunks of ice. As if they had eyes, icy spears and knives the size of hills flew toward them. Numerous eastern barbarians were either flattened into meat patties, shredded into bloody pulp, or broken like ragdolls. Others were pierced by ice spears and blades, their shields of light broken. They were ultimately devoured by the Forbidden Land of Ices frigid winds. In such a short period of time, a third of the eastern barbarians died. Climb to the peak of this icy mountain! Qin Lie cried, a bad feeling washing over him. The ice spirit is targeting us as well! Were about to get hit! Without hesitation, Du Xiangyang and the others immediately circulated their spirit energy to the limit as they rushed to the peak as quickly as they could. Thousands of meters away, Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou pointed into the distance, his expression pale. Look over there! An ice storm has taken shape! The ice spirit must be there! Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Yu Men, Su Yan, and Feng Yiyou were currently at the very edge of total despair. Finally identifying the location of the ice spirit, all of them gritted their teeth and started rushing toward the ice storm, completely disregarding their own safety. Chapter 530: Great Calamity! Chapter 530: Great Calamity! In the depths of the Forbidden Land of Ice, the Demon Sealing Tombstone floated high above the surface of the frozen lake, shooting ray after ray of dazzling divine light downward. The frozen lakes giant, reflective surface burst under the force of the barrage, sending crystalline spears of ice flying throughout the the area and crashing into nearby glaciers and mountains. Enormous chunks of ice began crashing downward as a result. An cold sheen radiated from the countless shards of ice shooting through the sky as a bone-chilling energy soaked the area, threatening to freeze everything. The eastern barbarians had experienced countless struggles and hardships. They managed to enter the Graveyard of Gods from the territories west of the Land of Chaos and were now looking for the remains in the Land of Buried Gods only to become victims of this ice storm in the Forbidden Land of Ice. The ice storm had completely besieged the hundreds of eastern barbarians traveling through a valley between two icy mountains. It was as if they had entered a freezing hell. A spear of ice more than five hundred meters long, one that was reminiscent of a crystalline ice dragon, came soaring towards them from the frozen lake in the distance. It seemed to have a mind of its own, savagely soaring straight toward the densest group of the barbarians. The ice spear descended from the sky, piercing the ground and engulfing the area with a frigid chill. All of the eastern barbarians trembled in fear. Crack! Bang bang b-bang! The giant ice spear abruptly fragmented into hundreds of smaller spears dozens of meters long that rained down upon them. Numerous barbarians released tragic shrieks as the spears impaled them, dying instantly. As all of this took place, a snow-covered mountain behind the eastern barbarians shook violently, then collapsed. Humongous icy boulders hurtled down from that mountain and into the midst of the eastern barbarians. Those unable to get out of their paths were crushed into a bloody paste. In an extremely short amount of time, around a hundred eastern barbarians had either died or suffered grievous injuries. They wailed and howled like ghosts or eerie wolves, trying to find a way to survive this calamity. Their thoughts of killing all Land of Chaos practitioners had disappeared, their previously high spirits completely nonexistent. The eastern barbarians were being brutally eradicated! Meanwhile, Qin Lies group did everything they could to rush to the top of the icy mountain they were on. All of them had become frantic, each of them exuding spirit energy that radiated a dazzling glow and shocking, colorful light. They tried their best to find shelter. Having seen what was happening to the eastern barbarians, they knew that the lower they were, the more danger they were in. Being at the peak of this icy mountain would allow them to avoid the aftermath of other mountains collapsing, the bombardments of icy boulders, and the ruthless icy assaults shooting from the frozen lake. This doesnt make any sense! Du Xiangyang shouted, scared out of his wits. The ice shooting from the frozen lake shouldnt be striking so accurately! Its almost as if its intelligent! The ice spirit is using its power to guide the ice. Qin Lie took a deep breath, his expression as tranquil as water. The ice spirit is hidden in the depths of the frozen lake. Upon sensing the terrifying threat that is the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it began to fight back. It considers all living things in the Graveyard of Gods enemies that need to be killed. When the wood spirit formed a soul connection Ye Yihao, the Demon Sealing Tombstone wasnt able to seal it. It was only after that connection broke that the tombstone could do anything, Song Tingyu said. Then, her aura abruptly changed as she took shining armor out of her spatial ring and put it on. She now seemed dignified and intimidating. If the ice spirit has formed a similar connection to Jia Yue, the Demon Sealing Tombstone wont be able to seal it. Doesnt that mean we need to do the same thing here? Realization spread across everyones faces. In the Forbidden Land of Wood, Ye Yihao had made a deal with the wood spirit, allowing it to take some of his energy. That made it impossible for the Demon Sealing Tombstone to lock onto its target. Were it not for Xie Jingxuans shocking intervention during that chaotic battle, breaking the wood spirits guard and interrupting its connection to Ye Yihao, the Demon Sealing Tombstone might not have been able to seal the wood spirit. The earth spirit also formed that kind of connection with Di Fei, Du Xiangyang said, his expression wavering slightly. The ice spirit is dominating everything! Luo Chen exclaimed. As soon as he said this, everyone stopped speaking and looked into the distance with fear in their eyes. Between the Demon Sealing Tombstones position high in the sky and the enormous frozen lake below it, giant spears of ice floated into the air, controlled by some invisible power. Then, like frozen dragons, they shot directly toward the mountain peak Qin Lies group was at, carried by bone-chilling currents of wind. These spears of ice flashed with a crystalline glow and contained the power of pure frost. They seemed capable of freezing everything in their vicinity. Despair welled up in the hearts of everyone in Qin Lies group as dozens of ice spears carrying terrifying waves of frigid air approached them. Good lord Du Xiangyang exclaimed with a grim expression on his face. Those ice spears are clearly coming for us. There isnt the slightest error in their trajectory. The ice spirits control over them is just too frightening! This icy mountain peak is going to collapse once they hit! Luo Chen shouted. Those ice spears could also just slaughter us at the same time! Maybe we could scatter and flee? Pan Qianqian suggested. There wouldnt be any point, Qin Lie said, forcing himself to calm down. The ice spirit controls everything in the Forbidden Land of Ice. As long as we remain within its domain, itll be able to track us down regardless of where we go or how we try to hide. Even if we scatter, those spears of ice will adjust accordingly, firmly locking on to every single one of us! Then what should we do?! Pan Qianqian asked anxiously. The location of Qin Lies group could be considered quite far from the frozen lake. Since the spears of ice were so large, they werent actually moving that quickly. They still had time to prepare. The Demon Sealing Tombstone is in the process of breaking through the surface of the frozen lake to force the ice spirit out. Since it acts as a natural barrier, Im afraid that the tombstone wont be able to do anything before its destroyed. Qin Lie watched the dozens of ice spears slowly approaching, his head beginning to throb painfully. The ice spirit is definitely much stronger than the wood and thunder spirits. This strange land must have provided this guardian spirit of the Graveyard of Gods with some unexpected benefits. That explains why it dares to oppose the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Youre saying that before the surface of the frozen lake is destroyed, all of the Forbidden Land of Ice is under ice spirits control? Du Xiangyang summarized. Thats one way to put it. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment, but couldnt come up with a good plan. We need to hold on until the Demon Sealing Tombstone has destroyed that barrier of ice, entered the frozen lake, and forced the ice spirit to flee. We will only be able to avoid those ice spears when the tombstone has suppressed the ice spirit to the point that it can no longer focus on targeting us. Du Xiangyang laughed bitterly. Im afraid we wont last until then. Everyones expressions were grim. Looking at their present situation, it was clear that the the ice spirit wanted to take advantage of the time it took the Demon Sealing Tombstone to break through the frozen lake. It sought to first kill all living things that had entered its domain. Perhaps it also knew that, of the people who were present, one had bonded with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. As long as the ice spirit killed all of the martial practitioners it could find, it will have killed the one bonded to the Demon Sealing Tombstone and diminished its power. It would then have nothing to fear. The ice spirit of the Forbidden Land of Ice was definitely the strongest and smartest of the seven spirits. It was also the easiest one to enrage! Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Dozens of ice spears whistled across the frost filled sky, gradually approaching the ice mountain peak where Qin Lies group stood. All of them went pale at the sight. It didnt matter how much they wracked their brains. In the face of those ice spears, which seemed able to exterminate everything in the Forbidden Land of Ice, none of them could think of a way to deal with them. They had watched as a great calamity fell upon the eastern barbarians The eastern barbarians, originally numbering over two hundred, could not hold on for even half an hour as more than half of them were killed. The more powerful Sen Ye, Di Fei, and Jia Yue also didnt have any way to deal with the icy assault and could only continue to dodge. Of the ice spears flying through the sky, only a few had actually gone toward the barbarians. Just those few ice spears had already contributed to taking the lives of over half the eastern barbarians, causing them to despair at the terrifying hell they found themselves in. As for Qin Lies group, they were facing dozens of ice spears, more than ten times the number that attacked the eastern barbarians. Suddenly, Xue Moyan spoke up. I should be able to destroy several of the ice spears. Everyone instantly turned to look at her. I can destroy several of them by using Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure one more time. Xue Moyan wore a calm expression. However, I dont have enough power to destroy all of them. I already exhausted a lot of my blood spirit energy in the previous battle. Dont be reckless! You cant recklessly call upon the Bloodthirsty Dragon again! Qin Lie shouted. All the Spring of Life did was help you recover your vitality and break free of your short lifespan! It didnt help you recover your blood energy, and theres no way you couldve recovered enough of it in so little time. You cant keep using such a tyrannical spirit artifact! Dont you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art as well, Qin Lie? Pan Qianqian asked. Cant you use your blood energy to control that Heaven Grade spirit artifact? Everyones eyes suddenly lit up at the idea. Me? Qin Lie exclaimed, momentarily confused. This is Blood Fiend Sects treasure and has bonded with Sister Xues soul. How would I be able to use its power? The Bloodthirsty Dragon isnt bonded to my soul, Xue Moyan said quietly. It has always refused to connect to me since my lifespan has been short since birth. Then how about letting Qin Lie try? Pan Qianqian asked. That Xue Moyan was stunned by Pan Qianqians proposal. She thought to herself for a while, then said, There could be complications. The Bloodthirsty Dragon has a horrible temper, which can be seen from how I am unable to control it. Im afraid that it may hurt Qin Lie and even if he could use it, hed need to use a terrifying amount of blood energy. Either way, Qin Lie would be injured Cant he recover his blood energy using the Demon Sealing Tombstone? Du Xiangyang interrupted. Let me try, Qin Lie pleaded. As of this moment, they didnt have any better ideas for how to deal with the ice spirits attacks. He had already seen the terrifying power of Blood Fiend Sects Heaven Grade spirit artifact. If he could wield the Bloodthirsty Dragons destructive power one or two levels stronger than the power it had demonstrated against the scarlet barbarians earlier, perhaps hed be able to destroy the incoming spears of ice. I suppose you could try it, Xue Moyan said reluctantly, taking out Blood Fiend Sects great spirit artifact of slaughter. Fine. Go ahead. Chapter 531: The Rampaging Bloodthirsty Dragon! Chapter 531: The Rampaging Bloodthirsty Dragon! As a Heaven Grade spirit artifact, the Bloodthirsty Dragon required an enormous amount of blood energy to release its terrifying power. When Xue Moyan used it earlier, she killed ten or so late stage Netherpassage Realm scarlet barbarians with ease, displaying the incredible killing power of the Bloodthirsty Dragon while making Jiang Tianxing and Di Fei flee like the wind. Since no one else in the group had a plan to deal with the incredibly massive spears of ice that were currently flying toward them, they could only put their hopes on Qin Lie and the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Let me try, Qin Lie said. Suddenly materializing above Xue Moyans snow-white arm, the Bloodthirsty Dragons enormous ancient bones floated in front of everyone and roared. Qin Lie, drip some of your blood on it so that it can familiarize itself with your blood energy! Xue Moyan said. Okay! Qin Lie took a deep breath. A drop of scarlet blood emerged from the tip of one of his fingers like a scarlet pearl and flew over to the great mystical spirit artifact. Fwoooosh! The instant the drop of blood landed on the Bloodthirsty Dragons sanguine skull, the entirety of the dragon skeleton erupted in brilliant bloody flames. Plip plip plip! Blood continued to emerge from Qin Lies finger and fly toward the bloody bone dragon, drop after drop. The intensity of the fierce bloody flames grew with each drop that splashed against the spirit artifact. Like a sponge soaking up water, the bloody bone dragon absorbed every drop of blood, gradually releasing apocalyptic waves of fiendish blood energy. Circulate the Blood Spirit Art and try to connect with all of the blood within the Bloodthirsty Dragon, Xue Moyan said. Try to feel the energy of the spirit artifact and control it with your own blood energy! Qin Lie trembled. Prior to Xue Moyans instructions, Qin Lie already felt the horror lurking within this Heaven Grade spirit artifact. He could sense the potent energy disappear from his blood as soon as it touched the Bloodthirsty Dragons sanguine skeleton! Then, at this very instant, a mixture of emotions overwhelmed his senses. Violence, madness, bloodlust, and the desire to destroy appeared within him, threatening to drown him. Then, Qin Lies eyes became a shocking scarlet. He seemed to have changed into a bloodthirsty beast that, after being imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years, had finally regained its freedom. Fiendish blood energy erupted from Qin Lie and the Bloodthirsty Dragon at the same time, shooting toward the heavens and gathering into one mass that resembled a thick river of blood. A deafening roar resounded from the Bloodthirsty Dragons maw, booming forth without end. Seemingly boundless amounts of blood energy formed a sanguine stream of blood and shot forward. A demented will, one that sought to end the world and extinguish all life, existed within that blood energy! Boom! The river of blood rushed into the cluster of ice spears in the air. The resulting explosions created a fantastical sight. The dozens of ice spears that had been flying toward Qin Lies group, each of which resembled ice dragons that were several hundred meters long, originally looked extremely majestic. Their majesty had been otherworldly! However, the moment the river of blood shot into the midst of the ice spears, all of them exploded. The dozens of ice spears simultaneously burst apart. Tens of thousands of smaller ice spears hurtled down through the freezing sky like rain. It was as if swords of ice were stabbing into the earth. Aaoooooo! The Bloodthirsty Dragon soared into the sky with a roar, a terrifying aura of destruction and slaughter radiating from its enormous body. Under the entire groups gaze, the bloody bone dragon flew out like a bloody bolt of wild lightning, piercing through the sky and tearing its way to the frozen lake in an instant.. Th-this The jaws of Luo Chen, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and Pan Qianqian dropped as they watched the scene above the frozen lake unfold. Qin Lie and Xue Moyan were also stunned. At this moment, the bloody bone dragon hovered over the frozen lake alongside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. As the Demon Sealing Tombstone continued to release its seven godly lights and bombard the lakes thick, frozen surface, it released another bloody streak of light that contained an intense, fiendish bloody energy. This bloody light shot toward the bone dragons sanguine skull. The Demon Sealing Tombstone started transferring fiendish blood energy to the Bloodthirsty Dragon! This infusion of intense, fiendish bloody light made the bloody bone dragons body expand as if it were being filled with air. In mere seconds, the Bloodthirsty Dragon actually doubled in size. The sanguine bones that made up its body began to glitter with brilliant bloody light. It looked extremely radiant. Aaaaaaaaaooo! The bloody bone dragon unleashed another heaven-shaking roar, exuding an incomparably terrifying aura as it charged headfirst into the surface of the frozen lake. Krik krik kra-krak! The surface of the lake, which resembled a huge mirror, fractured. Cracks quickly spread across the ice, sometimes stuttering in places but continuous in others. The ice continued to fracture under everyones shocked gazes, fissures spreading across the frozen lake until, several seconds later, a section of it collapsed inward. The Demon Sealing Tombstone followed the bloody bone dragon closely, the bloody fiendish light it released resembling a long sanguine rope that tethered them to each other. This rope continuously fed potent energy to the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Breaking through the layer of ice, the bloody bone dragon roared once more and charged into the empty cavern below. Immediately after the dragon skeleton entered the empty depths of the frozen lake, the Demon Sealing Tombstone remained suspended in the sky, the bloody light linking the two together. In the next moment, the constant barrage of ice spears and continuous shaking of the mountains and glaciers in the area all came to a stop at the same time. With the destruction of the frozen lakes surface and the bloody bone dragon having entered its depths, a strange calm came over the originally violent, chaotic Forbidden Land of Ice. This sudden turn of events was a godsend to the screaming eastern barbarians. Since the ice spirit had stopped attacking them, the tragic barbarians lucky enough to survive finally got some room to breathe. Just like the surviving barbarians, Qin Lies group fell into state of confusion and lethargy. This No one had expected that such a heaven-defying change would occur when Blood Fiend Sects terrifying tool of slaughter was given to Qin Lie.. Upon receiving Qin Lies blood, the Bloodthirsty Dragon destroyed dozens of ice spears using the stream of blood energy that came from its body. It hadnt even needed to move Qin Lies group thought that their deadly crisis had been resolved a bit too easily. Without waiting for anyone to recover their wits, the Bloodthirsty Dragon roared, charged out, and formed a mysterious link with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Then, borrowing the tombstones fiendish blood energy, it destroyed the thick layer of ice that made up the frozen lakes surface and forcefully charged into its empty depths. The ice spirits control over the Forbidden Land of Ice had been broken in an instant! How could it be like this? Pan Qianqian quietly asked, closing her gaping mouth. The look on her face expressed her amazement well enough without it. B-Big Brother Qin, your control over the power of the Bloodthirsty Dragon is actually so much better than Sister Xues! That was incredible! Everyone else silently thought the same thing. From their point of view, it seemed as if Qin Lie were the true owner of the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Only after coming into Qin Lies possession did this terrifying killing tool of Blood Fiend Sect truly demonstrate its incredible power. Xue Moyan, in comparison, seemed as if she had just been holding on to the spirit artifact. She had never been able to put on such a violent display. It seems like it takes to you quite well Xue Moyan sputtered, her face bitter. Qin Lie remained silent. He had been in a state of total shock this entire time. He believed that Blood Fiend Sects terrifying killing tool could only display such frightening might under his control because he was the owner of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. After all, ever since he got his blood on the tombstone, he had been able to use his blood to connect with the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the fiendish blood energy inside of it. Qin Lie had similarly gotten his blood on the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Upon doing so, an unexpected yet miraculous change occurred between him, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon. The Bloodthirsty Dragon and Demon Sealing Tombstone had mysteriously resonated with each other through his blood! He never expected such a development to occur. The Bloodthirsty Dragon required an enormous amount of blood energy to show its might, one which Qin Lie could not afford to give. This meant that it was impossible for him to fuel the Bloodthirsty Dragon and allow it to display the terrifying power of a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. The most power he could unleash by himself was probably around the same amount that Xue Moyan could. Neither he nor Xue Moyan could fully display the Bloodthirsty Dragons power. But the Demon Sealing Tombstone could. After all, the Demon Sealing Tombstone contained an endless amount of fiendish blood energy! This fiendish blood energy seemed to miraculously connect with the Bloodthirsty Dragon. The Bloodthirsty Dragon had somehow reached a tacit understanding with the Demon Sealing Tombstone through Qin Lies blood. It then received the tombstones blood energy, enough to finally display its incredible power! I think I finally understand who the fiendish blood energy within the Demon Sealing Tombstone came from, Xue Moyan said all of a sudden. Everyone looked at her simultaneously. Who? Qin Lie asked. The Blood Progenitor! Xue Moyan took a deep breath, an incredibly serious expression on her face. The Bloodthirsty Dragon felt the aura of the progenitors energy within the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and by absorbing some of that energy, it could display its true might! This revelation shocked Qin Lie. After a bit of thought, he nodded in agreement, saying, Youre probably right! The master of the Graveyard of Gods must have extracted the Blood Progenitors fiendish blood energy from his remains and sealed it into the Demon Sealing Tombstone as its first kind of energy! The blood energy I absorbed and converted into my own blood energy must have been the Blood Progenitors! Only the fiendish blood energy of the Bloodthirsty Dragons creator could truly rouse it. A blood energy which currently existed in Qin Lies body. A portion Qin Lies blood energy and the power within his blood came from the Blood Progenitor. Therefore, after Qin Lie received it and gave it his blood, the Bloodthirsty Dragon displayed miraculous power, much more than when Xue Moyan had been controlling it. Crack crack crack! A gargantuan fissure appeared in the remaining ice of the frozen lakes surface. Streaks of bloody light burst through that fissure from within the vast space that made up the frozen lake, releasing terrifying waves of energy. Since the frozen lake had fractured and collapsed, the ice spirits control over the Forbidden Land of Ice had accordingly reached its lowest point. The Bloodthirsty Dragon is causing wanton destruction throughout the depths of the frozen lake and destroying the ice spirits icy barrier. Based on the current situation, the barrier that makes up the surface of the lake should completely break soon enough, Du Xiangyang exclaimed, excitement growing on his face. The Land of Buried Gods should lie directly below this frozen lake. Once the barrier has been broken, it should appear immediately. His words caused everyone to become excited as well, their eyes bright. We should rush to the frozen lake since our crisis has been temporarily resolved! Luo Chen shouted, eyes aglow. Go! everyone cried in unison. Qin Lie and the others were currently in high spirits because the eastern barbarians had suffered heavy losses and Qin Lie had managed to rouse the Bloodthirsty Dragon and cause terrifying amounts of destruction. They no longer considered the eastern barbarians a threat. Chapter 532: The Remains of the Blood Progenitor Chapter 532: The Remains of the Blood Progenitor Is it finally over? Down in the valley between two mountains, the eastern barbarians finally stopped panicking. Shocked expressions covered their faces as they realized how peaceful the world had become. They had lost more than a hundred people in a short time. Over half of their original force of over two hundred eastern barbarians had died to the ice storm of the Forbidden Land of Ice. The survivors surveyed the area, corpses of their fallen comrades littering the ground around them. What happened? someone asked. Ice came from the frozen lake in the distance, smashed into an icy mountain, and caused an avalanche of boulders we got caught in it. Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure, the Bloodthirsty Dragon, charged into the frozen lake. The Demon Sealing Tombstone is floating above it right now! Jiang Tianxings eyes flashed with excitement. The lake is about to shatter, and the Land of Buried Gods will appear very soon! Get ready to move, everyone! Try to get inside of the frozen lake! He didnt care about the lives of the eastern barbarians at all. Lets go! Jia Yue shouted. To the frozen lake! She could feel a voice coming from the depths of the frozen lake, urging her to move as quickly as possible. A strangely enchanting voice seemed to be communicating with her through her True Soul. Now is not the time to argue! Sen Ye ordered in response. The Land of Buried Gods has always been our true goal in the Graveyard of Gods! No matter how heavy our losses are, we must complete our mission! Go! The eastern barbarians ignored the corpses of their tribesmen and moved forward. Look! Above the frozen lake! What is that? The Demon Sealing Tombstone! Thats the Demon Sealing Tombstone! After a difficult journey, Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Su Yan, Yu Men, and Feng Yiyou finally reached the top of another mountain. They had arrived at a good time. At this point in time, the ice spirit had just finished its frenzy and the Forbidden Land of Ice had finally become calm. The five of them stared down at the frozen lake from the top of the mountain. Seeing the Demon Sealing Tombstone hovering high above the lake, they were all but certain about the location of the Land of Buried Gods and the ice spirit. This is it! Ye Yihao became excited. Were finally headed in the right direction! The frozen lake looks like its about to shatter. Feng Yiyous gaze grew intense. The Land of Buried Gods is probably going to be exposed soon! Lets get to the Land of Buried Gods at the fastest speed possible! Yu Men shouted. All five of them were in agreement. Keeping their shields of light up, they swallowed medicinal pills first so that they could get back into fighting condition. At almost the same time, Qin Lie and the others charged down the peak toward the frozen lake, hoping to be the first to see the Land of Buried Gods. Crack crack crack! The thick layer of ice that made up the surface of the vast frozen lake continued to fracture and break apart. Underneath the frozen lake, bloody lights attacked the ice from below, charging about like countless swords made of blood.. The Demon Sealing Tombstone floated high in the sky and continued to use its seven prismatic lights to assault the surface of the lake that protected the ice spirit. It was trying to seal the ice spirit as fast as possible! The ice spirit was hiding in the depths of the frozen lake. It was strong, intelligent, and already aware of the situation. It controlled the Forbidden Land of Ice and fought back desperately. Aaouuuuu! A grief laden howl echoed from deep within the frozen lake. The bloody bone dragon flew out from the gap in the surface of the lake and shot into the sky alongside bloody lights. Having grown to nearly two times its original massive size, the bloody bone dragon writhed in the air, howling unhappily. The small figure of a person seemed to be sitting atop its head. Although the more specific features of that persons appearance were indistinct, their body looked as if it were made of bloody jade. It shone with blinding bloody light like a sanguine jewel shaped like a person. They didnt give off any soul fluctuations, but their body emanated a dense aura of blood. The remains of the Blood Progenitor! The Bloodthirsty Dragon charged into the frozen lake to retrieve him! Jiang Tianxing was the first to shout. The Land of Buried Gods is definitely at the bottom of the frozen lake! Theres no doubt about it! The remains of the Blood Progenitor! Xue Moyan also shouted in shock. Those are definitely his remains! Everyone could feel the bloody bone dragons intense sorrow. This Heaven Grade spirit artifact seemed to possess simple intelligence. Upon finding out that its creator, its first owner, had died long ago it couldnt help but grieve and howl angrily. Look! Ye Yihao shouted. Thats Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure! The Heaven Grade artifact, the Bloodthirsty Dragon! Aaouuuuu! The Bloodthirsty Dragon howled toward the horizon. The bloody lights that surrounded it formed ancient glyphs that resembled dragons. Hundreds of thousands of those glyphs hurtled down toward the frozen lake. Boom boom boom! Earth-shaking explosions rang out from the ice below. The assault of the dragon-shaped glyphs completely shattered the thick layer of ice making up the frozen lakes surface. The moment the frozen lake shattered, the seven divine lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone reached down like the hand of a giant. The gazes of everyone remotely nearby focused on the frozen lake. Bang! The frozen lake shattered, and ice accompanied by streaming lights shot outward, carried toward the eastern barbarians like an astonishingly frigid wind. The eastern barbarians cursed, wailing like ghouls as they scattered in every direction. However, before many of them had the chance to flee, their blood stopped flowing. Under the influence of the extreme cold, they froze to death. Eastern barbarians of all three tribes fled in three directions. Thousands of icy lights headed directly for Jia Yue. The dozen of white barbarians by her side couldnt do a thing before they were frozen into statues. Even Gao Yu was no exception. Once the frigid winds swept over them, Gao Yu became a crystalline stature like the white barbarians. Yet his eyes still shone with a dark, evil light. Deep within his eyes, countless ghosts floated around to form a strange glyph. That glyph seemed like the unyielding will of the Evil God, but also radiated an evil power like the remnant soul of an Evil God. The ghostly glyph in his eyes slowed the formation of the ice around his body. Gao Yu was still stuck inside of the ice, but he retained his consciousness and could look around. He saw thousands of icy lights enter Jia Yues body, streaming into her like water flowing into the sea. Jia Yue immediately froze as well. However, this type of freeze differed from the one that killed everyone else. She became a person of ice, but the blood that flowed inside of her didnt freeze. Instead, an unfathomable aura appeared within her. She suddenly gave off the feeling that she had become one with the Forbidden Land of Ice and was able to control this section of the world. Her eyes became as white as snow and devoid of emotion. Somethings wrong! Gao Yu thought, a chill washing over his heart. He immediately realized that the ice spirit had taken over Jia Yue. The Jia Yue of this moment was nothing like the Jia Yue of the past. She was no longer the white barbarian girl he was familiar with, but the ice spirit, the ruler of the Forbidden Land of Ice! Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone arrived, having followed the tens of thousands of icy lights through the sky. It hovered above Jia Yues and Gao Yus heads, its dazzling godly lights writhing through the air like the tentacles of an octopus as if they were trying to decide which one of them was the ice spirit. The prismatic lights roamed back and forth above their heads, yet they didnt attack Jia Yue. It seemed as if they were blind. Crack crack! All of a sudden, the frigid gusts of wind froze Di Fei, who had been fleeing in another direction. Di Fei howled as an extremely cold power of frost entered his mind and reached his Soul Lake where his True Soul was. Di Feis Soul Lake immediately froze. The power of frost sealed his True Soul, seemingly cutting off his connection to the earth spirit. In that instant, the aura of the earth spirit radiated from Di Feis body, peerlessly pure and bright. The frigid winds caught a black barbarian woman with a gentle appearance, ice encroaching on her just like Di Fei. Her eyes shook with fear and she cried, Dont hurt us! Only a faint soul shadow could be seen in her. The calm, pure power of water emanated from her body, making her stand out as well. AYue! Sen Ye shouted in shock and confusion. Whats happening to you? S-shes been possessed by the water spirit! a black barbarian shouted in realization. Then Di Fei noticed someone at the peak of a nearby mountain. A scarlet barbarian stood there, completely encased in ice, but his body radiated the power of metal. You didnt you die long ago? Di Fei shouted. Ka Deng! This barbarian called Ka Deng had been killed by Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners in the Forbidden Land of Metal. Di Fei had been the one to bury him. Yet that Ka Deng now appeared once again, showing up in the Forbidden Land of Ice. Chapter 533: The Remains of the Voodoo Progenitor, the Evil God, and the Arrow God Chapter 533: The Remains of the Voodoo Progenitor, the Evil God, and the Arrow God The auras of Di Fei, Ka Deng, and the woman Sen Ye called AYue had only been exposed because the power of frost had suddenly invaded their bodies. Dense auras surrounded each of them. Powerful earth radiated from Di Fei, sharp metal from Ka Deng, and gentle water from AYue. The Demon Sealing Tombstone had been hanging high above Jia Yues head, searching for the ice spirit in order to seal it. Since the ice spirit had taken over Jia Yues body, hijacking her soul, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was confused. At this time, the aura of the earth, metal, and water spirits were clearly exposed. And the Demon Sealing Tombstone suddenly had targets. The Demon Sealing Tombstone that originally sought to seal the ice spirit immediately changed targets. It moved away from Jia Yue, turning its focus to the earth, metal, and water spirits. A terrifying change came over Di Fei, Ka Deng, and AYue. These three had been in different places, but at this time, they started moving. These three barbarians in the Netherpassage Realm actually flew through the air, becoming gold, yellow, and white lights that shot toward the center of the frozen lake. The Demon Sealing Tombstone followed behind them. Above the lake, the bloody bone dragon continued to howl mournfully. The body of the Blood Progenitor still sat atop its skull, giving off an intimidating ruby light. At this time, Qin Lies group was approaching the frozen lake from one side. Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and Su Yan were on the side opposite to them. Since half of them had died, the eastern barbarians had scattered and were now fleeing in every direction. Krik krak! Jia Yues eyes were an icy blue. She twisted her neck, and her joints resounded with satisfyingly crisp sounds. Jia Yue, whose soul had been taken over by the ice spirit, didnt so much as glance at the tribesmen around her. Once the Demon Sealing Tombstone departed, she turned into an icy light and left for the frozen lake as well. Snap! Soon after Jia Yue left, the ice around Gao Yu exploded, and he calmly emerged from the resulting frost. The white barbarians around him were not so fortunate. Their souls had been frozen to death. Gao Yu silently headed in the direction Jia Yue had gone, a frown on his face. Look! Du Xiangyang shouted. Down at the bottom! The bottom of the lake! Feng Yiyou shouted as well. Look at the bottom! Having suppressed their earlier panic, the eastern barbarians gathered at another side of the lake. They had strange looks in their eyes as they peered into its depths. The surface of the frozen lake had completely shattered by this point. It seemed to have been the ceiling of another world. That ceiling had cracked, and now the Land of Buried Gods that lay within the frozen lake was exposed. Below the cold white mist within the frozen lake, a desolate, endless plain came into view. Numerous vast, ancient palaces were strewn across that desolate plain. Some had already collapsed into ruin, leaving behind traces of a bygone era. The bodies of enormous beings could be seen among the clusters of ancient, ruined palaces. There were giants hundreds of meters tall and skeletal remains of huge, vicious monsters of old. One could even see smaller bodies flashing with attention-grabbing lights, clearly belonging to beings that possessed high levels of intelligence when they were alive. Long dried blood covered this desolate misty plain, forming a bizarre pattern that seemed to contain numerous mysteries. Bodies belonging to warriors of varying races and ferocious beasts lay scattered throughout the plain, leaning against the crumbling walls of ruined palaces or half-buried in the ground. All of them looked strange. Piled at the top of a tower of a specific palace, high up in the air, were eight enormous heads. The eyes of these heads glared at the Demon Sealing Tombstone, shocking godly light emanating from them. The heads of the god corpses! Feng Yiyou shouted. Eight headless god corpses had broken through the wards in the depths of the Land of Chaoss major oceans. Their missing heads sat at the top of that tower. The heads of the eight god corpses resembled blazing suns that radiated blinding hot light. Dense power shot from the eyes of these heads, forming rays of light that shone on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Illuminated by these rays, the Demon Sealing Tombstone gave off a terrifying, baleful presence. All of a sudden, Ye Yihao saw the body of a man shrouded in pitch black light. It lay there silently as he examined it, and he couldnt help but shout, The progenitor! Thats the body of the progenitor! The voodoo insects of him and Huang Zhuli didnt bother waiting for orders, immediately flying into the air. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion howled as they shot down into the desolate plain and toward the mans body. Gao Yu, having followed Jia Yue to one edge of the lake, also yelled out in shock. The Evil God!? Deep within the desolate plain, the body of a man clearly from another race rested in a half-crouched position. His body was around a hundred meters tall, and his skin was bluish brown. He also had a gigantic pair of wings on his back and curved horns on his head, and his body exuded a seemingly endless evil aura. The Sun Killing Bow! Thats the Arrow God! Sen Ye cried out, eyes shining with an intense light. He was looking at an eastern barbarian with a relatively normal appearance. It was a man that, despite his mummified state, appeared to be about fifty years old. He silently sat in the middle of a ruined palaces round altar, holding a bow covered in complex patterns. As expected! Luo Chen exclaimed, his eyes growing feverish. This is the Land of Buried Gods! The desolate plain at the bottom of the frozen lake stretched across a vast area, multiple run-down palaces protruding from its earth. The bodies of the Voodoo Progenitor, the Evil God, and the Arrow God, the ancestor of the eastern barbarians, could be seen. In addition to that, the heads of the eight god corpses were visible atop the tower, and the bodies of giants and skeletons of ancient beasts littered the area. This sight made the martial practitioners gathered around the lake become excited. They wanted to charge down immediately and gather all of these remains. Remains of the strongest existences of bygone eras were the most precious spirit materials in the world. They could be used to forge the strongest spirit artifacts, or one could directly absorb the potent power left within them. In the hands of certain people, particularly special remains in perfect condition could even be made into someones second body! If Blood Fiend Sect or Black Voodoo Sect could obtain the remains of their respective progenitors and refined them, they would immediately become terrifyingly powerful weapons. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang screamed. The excitement welling up inside of him made it difficult for him to control himself. Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, Pan Qianqian, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan were excited as well, their hearts beating wildly. Just as the rumors claimed, the Land of Buried Gods held the remains of the strongest beings from ancient times. This realization brought intense gazes to everyones faces. Sen Ye and the scarlet barbarians, as well as Ye Yihao, Huang Zhuli, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and Su Yan, couldnt restrain themselves any longer. At this moment, they were already sliding down the sides of the frozen lake to the desolate plain. Luo Chen and the others looked at Qin Lie. They desperately wanted to rush down there too. Wait! Qin Lie shouted, shaking his head. Everyone stared at him in surprise. They had no idea what he was making them wait for. The Demon Sealing Tombstone is currently searching for the remainder of the seven spirits, and the ice spirit has yet to show itself, Qin Lie said. The Land of Buried Gods it may have other strange elements we arent aware of. Qin Lies group looked down into the lake and realized that Di Fei, Ka Deng, and AYue, all of whom had reached the lake before everyone else, were nowhere to be seen. Even Jia Yue had disappeared without a trace. Only the Demon Sealing Tombstone remained, floating high above the Land of Buried Gods and absorbing power from the eyes of the eight god heads. Visible waves of energy rippled between the eyes and the tombstone as it used all of its power to search for the four remaining spirits. Something in the Land of Buried Gods seemed to prevent the Demon Sealing Tombstone from sensing the spirits. Over there! Luo Chen cried. Look at Black Voodoo Cults two voodoo insects! The Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion had flown to the desolate plain and now arrived at the body of the man that Ye Yihao had called the Voodoo Progenitor. The two voodoo insects bared their sharp mandibles and bit into the body of the Voodoo Progenitor. They sought to consume the power that remained inside of it. Everyone watched them attentively. Suddenly, the two voodoo insects started to struggle furiously, flapping their wings in a desperate attempt to flee. A terrifying vacuum emanated from within the Voodoo Progenitor, aiming to suck them into it. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen had bitten into the chest of the progenitor, and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion had bitten into its neck. Both insects were sucked into the Voodoo Progenitor from these parts of the body. Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli had been descending toward the desolate plain, mad with joy and anticipation as they waited for their voodoo insects to transmit information to them. Yet, the moment the voodoo insects were sucked into the progenitors body, extreme terror filled their eyes! The initially robust bodies of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli quickly began to wither, their soul energy and blood visibly being drained from them. In ten short seconds, their skin and flesh disappeared, reducing them to a pair of dried out skeletons. They didnt even have the time to scream. Chapter 534: Five Progenitors and Three Emperors Chapter 534: Five Progenitors and Three Emperors After a brief moment, Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli became gray skeletons, their flesh and organs disappearing without a trace. They didnt even make a sound. The people nearest to them, Su Yan, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men, were focused on the remains of the ancient warriors scattered throughout the desolate plain, so they didnt immediately notice what had happened to the two. Crack! Their dried bones fell to the ground and disintegrated into dust. Only then did Su Yan notice what happened. And she unleashed a bloodcurdling scream. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men heard her scream, and when they looked over at the two piles of bone dust, understanding suddenly washed over them. Terror immediately filled their eyes. They felt a chill run down their backs and swiftly spread through their body. All three of them trembled in horror, coming to a sudden stop where they were in the desolate plain. They refused to move even a centimeter more. This turn of events had frightened their souls out of them. Qin Lie and the others, having paid attention to the body of the Voodoo Progenitor this entire time, saw the voodoo insects get consumed and the dismal fates of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli. They exchanged looks and saw the terror and anxiety in each others eyes. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang inhaled deeply and inwardly rejoiced. They rejoiced that they didnt immediately rush down into the Land of Buried Gods. Ahem Du Xiangyang licked his lips, his voice weak and hoarse. I think I think Qin Lie is right. Everyone nodded in agreement. L-lets just watch for now and not enter recklessly, Su Tingyu said, shock on her face. Dont try to take the Blood Progenitors body, Qin Lie! Nothing here is right! Xue Moyan continuously took deep breaths, trying to maintain her composure. The burning light of excitement in her eyes slowly died down. She was struggling to curb the greed within her. Itll be best for us to calm down first, Xie Jingxuan said in a relatively composed manner. Dont let the remains of those ancient warriors go to your heads. At that moment, the black barbarians that had been behind Feng Yiyou and the others charged down the side of the frozen lake to the Land of Buried Gods. How careless, Sen Ye snorted, his expression full of disdain. He had witnessed the terrible fate of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli. They have no clue how bizarre the Land of Buried Gods is! Jiang Tianxing laughed out loud. Gao Yu! Sen Ye suddenly shouted. Gao Yu had just slid down the icy wall that made up a part of the frozen lakes interior. He glanced at Sen Ye and Jiang Tianxings group indifferently, nodded, then turned to travel toward the area the Evil God was in. We need to be wary of him! Jiang Tianxin exclaimed grimly. Ive never trusted him, Sen Ye said with a frown, his eyes cold. Good! Jiang Tianxing snickered. The same goes for you! Sen Ye added. Jiang Tianxing froze mid-smile. Up to this point, the eastern barbarians were still the strongest, largest force in the Land of Buried Gods. Although they had paid a significant price and lost half their number, more than seventy tribesmen surrounded Sen ye. Most were black barbarians that were completely loyal to Sen Ye. With the deaths of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli, Black Voodoo Cult had been utterly wiped out. Only Su Yan of the Su Family, Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect, and Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain still lived. They were only three people. They didnt have the Demon Sealing Tombstone or any powerful spirit arts. They werent a threat. Sen Ye had nothing to fear from them. The ones that Sen Ye had to be concerned about were the people in Qin Lies group! Despite the fact that few people were in his group, they had the Demon Sealing Tombstone and Blood Fiend Sects terrifying weapon, the Bloodthirsty Dragon, on their side. Jiang Tianxing cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and used to be a part of Blood Fiend Sect. To Sen Ye, he didnt deserve to be trusted. Sen Ye only believed in his tribesmen. You and your father brought news of the Graveyard of Gods to us, but neither of you are eastern barbarians. Sen Ye wore a somber expression. I dont know how telling us eastern barbarians about the Graveyard of Gods fits into your plans, but I know you are using us to achieve a certain goal! My only goal is the body of the Blood Progenitor, Jiang Tianxing replied, an awkward expression on his face. Its a pity that the Bloodthirsty Dragon took it from the Land of Buried Gods. Achieving that goal now seems unlikely, so I hope to take other remains from here to make up for it I hope that we can continue this friendly relationship since neither I nor you eastern barbarians call the Land of Chaos home. Sen Ye snorted skeptically. As long as we find the remains of the five progenitors and the three emperors. Ah the five great progenitors and the three great emperors Light flashed in Jiang Tianxings eyes. I also hope to find their remains, and by extension, their inheritances. Rumor has it that all of them were laid to rest here. I hope thats the case. Sen Ye took a deep breath and shouted, Everyone! Stay with me as we enter, and advance slowly! The eastern barbarians began moving forward from one end of the Land of Buried Gods. Their first target was the ancestor of the eastern barbarians, the Arrow God. Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and Su Yan wont dare to make any rash movements. The eastern barbarians are moving toward the Arrow God, and Gao Yu is heading to the Evil God Du Xiangyang narrowed his eyes as he peered downward from the edge of the frozen lake, taking note of what their enemies were doing. Qin Lie didnt make a sound. He simply watched the Voodoo Progenitors body and the two voodoo insects inside of it. Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli had been connected to the voodoo insects by soul and blood. When the voodoo insects were sucked into the Voodoo Progenitors body, it seemed to use that connection to drain the soul energy and blood from both Black Voodoo Cult ringers.. Qin Lie had noticed that the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, which was covered in writhing threads of black light, slowly radiated a nearly imperceptible life force. The Voodoo Progenitors body, which had been lifeless for an interminable amount of time, resembled an ancient tree growing a tender green branch. It felt extremely strange. Xie Jingxuan gasped. The Voodoo Progenitors body is showing signs of life! she exclaimed. Xie Jingxuan was extremely sensitive to life fluctuations. She detected the mysterious changes occurring within the body of the Voodoo Progenitor as well. The moment she finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to the Voodoo Progenitor. The voodoo insects are drinking the blood of the Voodoo Progenitor! Xue Moyan wore an expression of disbelief. All of the group focused on the body, and as expected, the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion were feeding off of the remaining droplets of blood inside of it. The auras of Ye Yihaos and Huang Zhulis souls could be sensed from the bodies of both voodoo insects. This shrouded the Voodoo Progenitors body with multiple soul auras, making anyone who sensed it feel uncomfortable. It just doesnt feel right, Du Xiangyang said, shaking his head. A strange anxiety weigh upon his mind. Aaaaoooouuuuu! In the sky above the Land of Buried Gods, the Bloodthirsty Dragon wailed mournfully once again. Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure dove toward Qin Lie and Xue Moyan, long streams of blood trailing behind it. The Blood Progenitors body sat atop its skull, bloody light flashing from it as if it were a sanguine sun. Dense, fiendish blood energy seemed to well from either the Blood Progenitors body or the bloody bone dragon. It resembled a sea of blood that threatened swallow people up and drown them. Th-the Blood Progenitor! Pan Qianqian screamed in surprise. Terror suddenly filled Qin Lies and Xue Moyans faces. Were it not for the bizarre changes occurring in the Voodoo Progenitors body or the terrible deaths of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhulie, Qin Lie and Xue Moyan mightve welcomed the body of the Blood Progenitor with open arms. With that cruel precedent having been set right in front of them, Qin Lie and Xue Moyan felt nothing but fright. When they saw the bloody bone dragon carrying the Blood Progenitors body toward them, they considered fleeing. Ba-dump ba-dump! Ba-dump ba-dump ba-dump! The heartbeats of Luo Chen and the others suddenly became uncontrollably fast like the deep thumping of a drum. Their blood began boiling, their faces flushed bright red, and they felt as if their bodies were about to explode. Everyone went pale with shock. I feel like Im going to blow up! Du Xiangyang howled. Whats going on!? Luo Chen shouted. Bloody light radiated from Qin Lie and Xue Moyan. Their eyes became a deep scarlet, almost as if blood were about to gush from them. From their perspective, a sea of blood appeared right in front of them. Sanguine fluid dripped from the enormous dragon at the center of that sea, which growled as if it wanted to devour them and take over their souls Chapter 535: Soul Suppression! Chapter 535: Soul Suppression! Whether it was Xue Moyan who used it first or Qin Lie who used it afterward, neither of them had actually been acknowledged by the Bloodthirsty Dragon. They hadnt tamed this violent Heaven Grade spirit artifact. The only person it would acknowledge as master was the Blood Progenitor! The Blood Progenitor created the Bloodthirsty Dragon, tempered it with his own blood, and refined it using countless spirit materials. To the Bloodthirsty Dragon, he was its true master! No one could take the place of the Blood Progenitor in its heart. Today, the Bloodthirsty Dragon found out that the Blood Progenitors soul had perished, leaving only the mans body. It could smell its masters familiar scent, but it could no longer feel his summons. Yet it refused to accept that as reality! Instead, it decided that it would use the souls of these two juniors who cultivated his masters spirit art along with their tempered blood to gather its masters fragmented thoughts! If some of its masters consciousness still remained, the Bloodthirsty Dragon would awaken it! In the Bloodthirsty Dragons heart, its master was the only one who was qualified enough to control it, and in doing so, reclaim their former glory. To that end, it desired the True Souls of Qin Lie and Xue Moyan! A seemingly endless amount of fiendish blood energy condensed to form a viscous sea of blood. The Bloodthirsty Dragon carried its masters body on its skull, roaring amidst this bloody sea thick with the smell of iron as it turned to devour Qin Lie and Xue Moyan. A terrifying, fiendish aura covered the sky and the earth, enveloping Qin Lies group. It locked down the area, keeping them completely confined. Every single one of them could only watch as the bloody sea flooded toward them. They couldnt escape this area. Even thoughts of resisting were thoroughly shattered by the impact of the fiendish blood aura. Before anyone could realize it, the Bloodthirsty Dragons blood energy permeated their blood vessels and spread across their bodies. Its violent soul had dominated their minds. They were helpless. Ba-dump ba-dump! Ba-dump ba-dump ba-dump! The dull, intense throbbing of a heartbeat constantly resounded like the rumbling of thunder. Everyones faces and skin flushed red as blood slowly dripped from their eyes. The speed at which their blood flowed within their bodies became ten times faster than before. This sudden increase in speed made them lose all control over themselves. In the face of the bloody bone dragons terrible pressure, despair reigned over them. As much as they wracked their brains, trying to think up countermeasures, they couldnt think of any. Having consumed a huge amount of the fiendish blood aura within the Demon Sealing Tombstone, then later finding the Blood Progenitors body, the Bloodthirsty Dragon emanated an invincible, sky-changing, earth-rending power. Who could possibly compete against it? Grim expressions dominated the faces of Qin Lies group, all of them losing control of their tempers. All they could do was wait to receive the order that was about to arrive. the order to burst into pieces and die. Qin Lies demeanor seemed especially grim. He stood at the very front of the group. His had experienced the bloody bone dragons terrible, earthshaking aura, which had flooded everyones minds, restrained their souls, and effectively enveloped this entire area. The color of blood had long since filled his mind consciousness. Countless bloody lights even penetrated and flooded his Soul Lake. Before Qin Lie knew it, a thread of the Bloodthirsty Dragons soul consciousness had seeped into his mind and polluted his Soul Lake. His soul consciousness became a bloody red, and his Soul Lake changed into a lake of blood. Even his True Soul was slowly being corrupted, bit by bit. His True Soul had been repeatedly tempered by the power of thunder, a power that could eliminate all traces of evil souls. In spite of that, it paled before this bloody corruption and was powerless. It seemed as if the power of thunder couldnt eliminate the blood energy that invaded his soul consciousness. Qin Lies heart became heavy as blood energy gradually filled his soul, making him feel as if he were slowly sinking toward an endless sea of blood. He was well aware of how the Bloodthirsty Dragons blood energy was dominating his mind and soul, corrupting him. He would ultimately lose all sense of himself and succumb, becoming the bloody bone dragons puppet. He would no longer have his own thoughts, his own consciousness. He would suffer a fate even worse than death. and he slowly gave in. Whoosh! At that moment, a powerful suction force, one which he himself wasnt sure existed, suddenly appeared in the space between his brows.. The two people closest to him, Xue Moyan and Song Tingyu, could clearly see that a ray of pitch black light had appeared there. In the next moment, a whirlpool that resembled a black hole appeared there, consuming the seemingly endless amount of blood energy that surrounded them. Xue Moyan instantly discovered that the blood energy that had spread into her soul consciousness rapidly decreased, as if it were some sort of paint being drained from her mind. Like Qin Lies soul consciousness, hers had been flooded with blood energy. Her consciousness had initially been blurry, leaving her powerless to resist. She had gradually given in to the despair. Yet, when that pitch black light shone from between Qin Lies eyebrows, everything underwent an astonishing change! Her blood-polluted soul consciousness quickly returned to normal. The bloody haze in her mind scattered as if a strong wind had blown through, freeing her frozen thoughts and cleansing her blood-polluted soul. In this way, her consciousness became clear once more. Even the dense fiendish blood aura that had invaded her body was quickly extracted. Xue Moyan was dumbstruck. She could see wisps of bloody smoke entering the black dot between Qin Lies eyebrows. That black dot was a deep, far-seeing eye. It was the Soul Suppressing Orb. Boom! Qin Lies mind shook, and he instantly broke free of his powerless state from earlier. The blood that had dyed his soul consciousness had been entirely extracted, and the moment the last of it vanished, he regained his wits. Upon focusing his attention and checking his surroundings, he saw countless bloody lights being absorbed into the Soul Suppressing Orb and pulled into the vast space inside of it. His third eye, the Soul Suppressing Orb, unleashed an absolute suppressive force capable of subduing all violent spirits and making them yield. Whoosh! A terrifying suction force erupted from the Soul Suppressing Orb. The seemingly endless, turbulent sea of blood, the Bloodthirsty Dragon fiendishly roaring within it, and the Blood Progenitors body sitting on its skull all of them transformed into rays of bloody light that Qin Lies third eye devoured. And they completely disappeared. Only the Soul Suppressing Orb between Qin Lies eyebrows remained. It shone with dazzling light, traces of bloody rays swimming within it. Song Tingyu, Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xie Jingxuan, and Pan Qianqian froze where they stood. To them, what had just happened seemed like the unlikeliest dream. It was as if everything that had just occurredthe crazed, howling Bloodthirsty Dragon, the Blood Progenitors body atop its skill, and the terrible aura that shook the earth and blotted out the skywere just an illusion. All because they suddenly disappeared in a bizarre, untraceable way. As a result, everyone felt astonished and confused. They suspected that the Bloodthirsty Dragons soul consciousness had created an illusion that tampered with their memories. However, if everything that had just taken place werent an illusion and was actually real, why would Qin Lie possess a third eye? And why was that third eye capable of devouring Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure, the sea of blood, and the Blood Progenitors body? Just now Du Xiangyangs voice was hoarse. He looked like he wanted to say something, but didnt know where to start. Was all of that real? Pan Qianqian asked timidly, giving voice to what everyone was thinking.. I think that everything we saw just now was real. None of it was an illusion, Xue Moyan said, gripping the Illusory Demon Orb. Her eyes shone clearly with a strange, bright light. At the very least the Illusory Demon Orb tells me there werent any. This news startled the rest of the group. Then everyones eyes simultaneously fell upon Qin Lie. Under everyones gazes, Qin Lies third eye slowly withdrew into his forehead. The Soul Suppressing Orb almost instantly vanished into his flesh once more. Qin Lie had regained his normal appearance. In the eyes of the rest of the group, however, Qin Lie was obviously different from them. B-Big Brother Qin youre not a member of a foreign race, are you? Pan Qianqian spoke up again. What in Spirit Realm was that eye? Its not an eye, Qin Lie exclaimed. Its a spirit artifact as powerful as the Bloodthirsty Dragon. A spirit artifact? One that could devour a Heaven Grade spirit artifact like the Bloodthirsty Dragon? This revelation stunned everyone into silence for a second time. Dont ask. Qin Lie sighed. Even Im not entirely sure what it is. Its occupied the space between my brows for as long as I could remember, but I dont know where it came from or what its capable of Do you feel any different now? Song Tingyu asked worriedly. Has anything changed after that spirit artifact devoured the Bloodthirsty Dragon, absorbed that sea of blood, and took in the Blood Progenitors body? I have yet to sense anything, Qin Lie said. His words shocked everyone. Swoosh! As Qin Lies group was repeatedly being astonished, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, which had been hovering above the Land of Buried Gods, whistled through the air at a surprisingly fast speed. It arrived above Qin Lies head, floating in the air and letting out rays of prismatic divine light as if it were searching for something. It seemed to have been attracted here by the aura of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Unfortunately for the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Soul Suppressing Orb hadnt taken much time at all to devour the Bloodthirsty Dragon and everything that accompanied it. The Demon Sealing Tombstone had detected the Soul Suppressing Orbs aura, but by the time it rushed over to Qin Lies group from its position above the Land of Buried Gods, the orb had already vanished into the space between Qin Lies eyebrows. Look! Its Di Fei! Du Xiangyang suddenly shouted. Di Fei has appeared! Di Fei, who had vanished earlier, currently sat atop the head of an ancient giant that lay flat on the ground of the Land of Buried Gods. The earth spirits set of eyes above his own exuded the immense power of earth. Rrrrmb! This ancient hundred-meter-tall giant, which resembled a small hill from its prone position, suddenly sat up. Revolving yellow rings of potent earthly energy appeared around the giants body. It opened its gruesome maw and unleashed an inaudible roar, suddenly standing up with Di Fei still seated atop its head. Driven by the power of the earth spirit, this giant was the first corpse in the Land of Buried Gods to stand. That ancient giants body contains an immense, refined power of earth! Luo Chen cried in surprise. Its like its body were made with soil, is if it were born into this world from the earth itself. The second it detected the strange events occurring in the Land of Buried Gods, the Demon Sealing Tombstone that had been hovering above Qin Lies head flew away once again. The Demon Sealing Tombstone shot through the air, seemingly in a hurry to suppress the earth spirit along with the earthen body of the ancient giant that stood up in the desolate plain. It seemed as though the tombstone were trying to prevent an earthshaking calamity from happening. After a moment of contemplation, Du Xiangyang spoke up. I understand now! he said. Some of the ancient elites buried here cultivated one power, and one power alone. For the seven spirits, all of these elites are powerful puppets at their disposal! The other two eastern barbarians, that Ka Deng and that AYue, probably have spirits within them as well, Song Tingyu added, having understood the situation as well. The sharp power of metal and gentle power of water inside of those elites could temporarily prevent the Demon Sealing Tombstone from discovering them if they to possessed their corpses. And things happened exactly as she said. The moment Song Tingyu and Du Xiangyang finished speaking, abnormal changes occurred in the bodies of two other ancient elites in the Land of Buried Gods. One was a giant, two-hundred-meter tall ape. It seemed to have been forged from gold and steel because its body was completely golden yellow. Every hair on its body resembled a golden needle that glittered with a sharp, metallic light. Like the ancient giant, this giant ape was a beast of a bygone era. Both were members of the Giant Spirit Race. However, this giant golden ape was significantly stronger than the members of the Giant Spirit Race that had escaped their seals in the freezing land beneath the Arctic Mountain Range. Even in death, the violent power of metal that emanated from the giant apes body seemed sharp enough to pierce the sky. This ancient giant ape clearly mustve been far stronger than Mang Wang when it was alive and in peak condition! Along with the ancient giant and the ape, the enormous dragon that the Blood Progenitor used to create the Bloodthirsty Dragon was a member of the Giant Spirit Race. During ancient times, the Giant Spirit Race was one of the most powerful races. They were capable of causing chaos that changed the color of the sky itself. In terms of purely physical, explosive strength and potential to wreak havoc upon all living beings in the world, the Giant Spirit Race had always been considered the best amongst all the powerful races. Fssshhhh fshhhh fssshhhh The melodious sound of murmuring streams came from a graceful woman with the tail of a fish in place of her lower body. This woman was a member of the Merfolk, a foreign Sea Race. She was nearly five meters tall and had been dead for many years. AYue of the Black Barbarian Tribe currently lay on the ground beside that woman. She didnt seem to be breathing or showing any other signs of life. The water spirit had abandoned her and instead taken over the body of this Merfolk elite who had been dead for many years, using it as its new puppet. AYue had fallen, and this Sea Race elite stood, her body releasing the harmonic sound of hundreds of murmuring streams flowing at the same time. Chapter 536: Wave of Destruction! Chapter 536: Wave of Destruction! The earth, metal, and water spirits, which had taken over Di Feis, Ka Dengs, and AYues bodies, now possessed the corpses of ancient elites and made them stand once more. The ancient giant, giant golden ape, and Merfolk woman radiated potent auras of earth, metal, and water. They glared at the blue sky above them and opened their mouths, soundlessly roaring. Boom boom boom! The Land of Buried Gods resonated with a series of tremors. Fissures opened up in the ground as numerous rundown palaces collapsed or burst apart. Sharp golden beams emanated from the giant apes body, shooting into the sky like a fiery beacon. These beams resembled giant golden swords that pierced into and nearly shattered the mystical fabric that made up the Graveyard of Gods, creating an enormous hole. The sound of flowing water echoed from inside the body of the graceful Merfolk woman as she suddenly began to chant in a soft tone. Extremely far from the Forbidden Land of Ice, countless streams of water shot from the sea of the Forbidden Land of Water several hundred kilometers into the air. The earth, metal, and water spirits unleashed all of their amazing powers, seeking to turn the Land of Buried Gods upside down and tear the Graveyard of Gods apart. Only the ice spirit possessing Jia Yue had yet to take action. No one knew where it was hiding. This shocking commotion made the eastern barbarians, who had arrived beside the body of the Arrow God, and Gao Yu, who had arrived next to the Evil Gods body, stop what they were doing. Off in the periphery of the desolate plain, Feng Yiyou, Yu Men, and Su Yan calmly watched the situation unfold. All of them were looking at the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Godly chains of light spread from the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, stretching across tens of thousands of meters like strings of glittering crystals. They resembled a rainbow that connected the heavens to the earth. The seven divine lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone swept down from the heavens like a whip in the hands of an ancient god. They collectively released a shrill whistling noise and struck the ancient giant, giant ape, and the Merfolk woman. Prak prak prak! Sparks appeared on the bodies of the ancient elites possessed by the earth, metal, and water spirits. The overwhelming auras of the three bodies became significantly weaker upon being struck by the godly whip. Everyone fearfully watched the situation develop. The destructive auras of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three ancient elites intimidated them, so no one dared to act recklessly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A wave of light rippled outward like a tide in the ocean as the Demon Sealing Tombstone fought the three spirits. These were terrifying waves of tremendous, refined energy! Defend against it with everything you have! Sen Ye roared. Every eastern barbarian summoned their spirit energies at the same time. The shields of light that protected each of them instantly lit up, dazzling the battlefield. All of them were able to live up to this point because their realms were strong and their spirit energies were refined. When the shields of light brightly came to life, the eastern barbarians prepared to defend themselves with all of their might, their teeth clenched. It seemed as if they had transformed into a thick wall of light. Their plan was to work together and create a single shield of light, one they would use to resist the residual shock wave hurtling toward them. However, their resistance was like a praying mantis attempting to stop a wooden cart. It couldnt even withstand a single blow. Krak krak krak! Bang! The instant the shock wave of energy struck the eastern barbarians, one prismatic shield of light shattered after another. They were as fragile as chicken eggs. Shields of light exploded, and the eastern barbarians hiding inside each of them broke like the yolk of an egg. They were instantly reduced to pulp. Aside from Sen Ye, Yan Min, Jiang Tianxing, and a few others who cultivated bizarre spirit arts or possessed extremely sturdy bodies, all of the other eastern barbarians died in droves. Uoooooo! Clusters of ghosts surrounded Gao Yu as the residual shock wave struck him. He seemed like a god commanding the vile souls of the underworld. He unleashed dark, shrill howls, making the vile souls and ghosts around him go into a frenzy. The instant the energy waves struck him, he released an astounding amount of evil energy that pushed against them and nullified their terrifying force. Gao Yu panted heavily, his face a pale white. He could be considered to have barely escaped death. On the outer edge of the desolate plain, the ring-shaped shockwave spread outward to strike Su Yan, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men. Five out of the ten spatial rings that Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou wore on his fingers sparkled with strange lights. A spirit artifact flew out of each one: a shield of flame, a precious set of black-scaled armor, an icy blue flag with a phoenix embroidered into it, a thick signboard, and a cold emerald. These five spirit artifacts were defensive in nature, moving to form a line in front of Feng Yiyou. They exploded one after another, ultimately preserving his life. At the same time, Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men instantly took on the form of a beast. The necklace of teeth around his neck released a cold white bony light and condensed into a firm barrier. In this way, he also avoided danger. The Su Familys Su Yan, however, wasnt as lucky as they were. She didnt have as many spirit artifacts as Feng Yiyou, nor did she have a tough body like Yu Men. Once the three Profound Grade spirit artifacts she did have exploded, her shield of light subsequently shattered like glass. And her body followed suit, breaking apart as well. The terrifying energy shock wave caused by the clash between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits spread in every direction and slaughtered more than half of the people that had rushed into the Land of Buried Gods. Qin Lies group looked down at the desolate plain once more and discovered that only a dozen or so people remained. Most of the eastern barbarians had instantly shattered to pieces in the face of the shock wave. The wave of energy that rampaged through the Land of Buried Gods killed swathes of eastern barbarians, as well as Su Yan, and passed over the countless remains of ancient elites. However, no new marks could be seen on the remains of those elites. The shock wave hadnt even so much as moved them. They truly are the bodies of ancient elites! Du Xiangyang cried out in praise. Even after being dead for tens of thousands of years, enduring the ravages of time, they still werent affected by the residual shock wave caused by the clash between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits! He and the rest of Qin Lies group still stood at the edge of the frozen lake. They hadnt dared to recklessly enter the Land of Buried Gods, which was why the shock wave that swept through the desolate plain below hadnt affected them at all. I think it would be better for us to keep watching, Song Tingyu said bitterly. The shocking turn of events down in the Land of Buried Gods made them even less likely to be rash. Sen Ye and Gao Yu are trying to take the bodies of the Arrow God and the Evil God! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed softly. The energy shock wave had just rampaged across the desolate plain of the Land of Buried Gods. The Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits had yet to create another shock wave with a new round of combat. This was the best and probably only opportunity for those who had survived the shock wave. No one dared to hesitate. Sen Ye was the first to act! The black barbarian climbed up to the ruined palace where the Arrow Gods body was, arriving alone at the round altar where the body sat. He fell to his knees and shuffled over to the altar. Then he kowtowed with incredible devotion, using his soul to unleash his reverence and respect. He even muttered words under his breath. Eastern Barbarian Disciple Sen Ye hereby kowtows and invites our progenitor to return to his homeland! Sen Ye held an enormous arrow with scarlet feather fletching in his arms, kowtowing every time he moved forward with his knees. Mysterious patterns shaped like a golden three-legged bird were engraved into that arrow. It radiated fiery light and exuded an ancient, mysterious feeling. As he held the scarlet feather arrow and moved forward on his knees, Sen Ye kept a close eye on the bow that lay on the round altar. Every time he kowtowed then got back up, he stared at it. The bow that lay there was the Sun Killing Bow! Sen Ye expressed his devotion by kowtowing, worshipping with his very soul. Using the scarlet feather arrow, an ancient eastern barbarian treasure, as a medium for his reverence, he slowly made his way to the Arrow God. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the Sun Killing Bow sensed the aura of the scarlet feather arrow, slowly floating into the air and arriving before Sen Ye like a spirit bird. Sen Ye was overcome with joy. Eyes aglow with the light of passion, he hastily bit his finger and dripped blood onto the Sun Killing Bow. Zzt! The moment his blood splashed against the Sun Killing Bow, it burst into scarlet flames. A wondrous ripple of energy connected Sen Ye to the Sun Killing Bow and the Arrow Gods body. An instant later, both the bow and the body flew into the fiery ring on Sen Yes finger at the same time. Frenzied glee gushed from Sen Yes eyes. He immediately leaped from the round altar and yelled, We will retreat from the Land of Buried Gods for now! He had already achieved his goal. In the meantime, Gao Yu also took action. Clusters of souls floated around him, his ring radiating eerie, evil energy as he walked toward the Evil Gods giant body. When he arrived at the Evil Gods body, a myriad of ancient Nether Realm runes flew from Gao Yus eyes amidst noises that resembled the cries of wronged souls. The runes transformed into sinister, ghastly faces and streamed into the Evil Gods chest where its heart would be. Ba-dump! Shockingly enough, a powerful heartbeat resounded from the Evil Gods heart. Whoosh! A pitch black ray of light shot from the ebon heart of the Evil God, descending upon Gao Yus head. Then the hundred-meter-tall body of the Evil God actually travelled along that ray of light, gradually shrinking as it moved toward Gao Yu. A dozen or so seconds later, the Evil God had entirely vanished into Gao Yus body. Chapter 537: Terrible Scourge Chapter 537: Terrible Scourge Sen Ye had welcomed the Sun Killing Bow and the Arrow Gods body into his possession, whereas Gao Yu had drawn the Evil Gods body into himself. Upon achieving their goals, both men started evacuating from the Land of Buried Gods as fast as they could. Go! Sen Ye shouted. Return to the edge of the frozen lake first! At his command, the dozen or so eastern barbarians that had been lucky enough to survive the shock wave from earlier immediately turned around and ran back the way they came. Having taken the Evil Gods body into his own, Gao Yu didnt hesitate to promptly leave the Land of Buried Gods as well. Jiang Tianxing was the only one who remained. In the periphery of the desolate plain that made up the Land of Buried Gods, since Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yiyou and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men managed to survive the shock wave, they now had the chance to obtain the remains of an ancient elite. Unfortunately for them, they didnt seem to be able to retrieve any. Seeing that even Sen Ye and Gao Yu didnt dare to be greedy, retreating as soon as they obtained the bodies of the Arrow God and the Evil God instead of trying to obtain more remains, Feng Yiyou and Yu Men forcefully suppressed their own greed. After a brief moment of hesitation, they turned and retreated as well. They had no choice but to retreat because the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits had clashed once again, creating a second massive shock wave that was about to spread in their direction. As a result, Jiang Tianxing was the only one left standing in the Land of Buried Gods. Jiang Tianxing refused to accept this outcome! Not many people knew about it, but he and his father were the first ones to learn of the location and mysteries of the Graveyard of Gods. Both had meticulously planned for the Graveyard of Gods, as well as the remains of the Blood Progenitor and many other ancient elites. Unfortunately, the most crucial part of their plans, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, had accidentally been taken by Qin Lie. Without it, the greatest flaw in Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhes plan to dominate the Graveyard of Gods lay exposed. The strength of the earth, metal, and water spirits, as well as the ice spirits cunning, had greatly exceeded his expectations. They made some of his contingency plans feel hollow and useless. Both Sen Ye and Gao Yu had managed to achieve their goals. He, however, was still empty-handed. How could Jiang Tianxing possibly accept this? Haaaaagh haaagh! Jiang Tianxing heaved harsh, nasal gasps, as if a wild demon that had been imprisoned within him for so long had finally been released. Rays of intimidating bloody light shot from his eyes, making him appear utterly terrifying. All of the eastern barbarians that had exploded and died as a result of the previous shock wave, leaving bloody pulp on the ground, were currently flowing toward Jiang Tianxing in an eerie fashion. From a high vantage point, the blood flowing across the ground looked like numerous bloody snakes. They writhed and squirmed, forming a bizarre, bloody pattern. Using the True Soul as the medium and blood as the fount of power Shock filled Xue Moyans voice as these words escaped her mouth. Hes hes forming a blood demon! A serious expression surfaced on Qin Lies face. The Blood Demon Art Jiang Tianxing had executed was slightly different from the one he knew of. The Blood Demon Art recorded inside of the Blood Codex allowed a martial practitioner to use the power of their own soul to gather the blood from a fresh corpse and bestow it with blood energy, giving it strength. This would make a blood demon rise from the gathered pool of blood, one that the user of the spirit art would then be able to control. When Jiang Tianxing had executed the Blood Demon Art, his hands hung at his sides, blood continuously flowing from the tips of his fingers. Drip drip drip! Jiang Tianxings blood exuded a pungent, iron stench as it dripped into the pool at his feet. The blood of that pool looked as if it fueled intense flames that instantly became violent and crazy. The snake-like streams of blood in the surroundings slithered over, also going crazy. They quickly gathered in the pool at Jiang Tianxings feet and underwent a grotesque change. Soon enough, a fiendish blood demon that was around ten meters tall rose from the pool of blood. It unleashed a bloodthirsty roar, emanating an insane aura similar to Jiang Tianxings. On the other hand, Jiang Tianxings face was pale as his condition rapidly worsened. Yet his eyes continued to shine with excitement and madness. The same kind of light that shone from the eyes of the blood demon. Whoosh! The blood demon opened its sanguine maw and swallowed Jiang Tianxing in a single gulp. Hi instantly vanished into the blood demons body. The light in the eyes of the blood demon became creepier and more frightening every moment after it swallowed Jiang Tianxing. Its entire body radiated a terrifying aura that struck fear into peoples hearts. The Blood Demon Art gathers the blood of the dead and mingles it with soul fragments in their bodies that have yet to completely dissipate. Although blood demons created this way dont exist very long, they possess terrifying amounts of strength that can temporarily be used to achieve its controllers goals, Xue Moyan said, her words tinged with shock.The blood demon Jiang Tianxing created isnt quite like the ones that I know of. He seems to have formed a close connection between his soul and the blood demon in order to unleash the power of his soul and blood. She took a deep breath. It looks like hes temporarily merged with the blood demon. If that is truly the case, then Jiang Tianxing has become the blood demon and the blood demon has become Jiang Tianxing! This way, hell be able to keep the blood demon around longer. However, once the spirit art runs its course, hell be reduced to a weakened state for an extremely long period of time as well. The blood demon may even devour him instead! Such an outcome is a huge flaw in this altered Blood Demon Art where the blood demon continues to exist after the users body has perished! Awooooooo! The blood demon looked into the sky and howled angrily. New shock waves of energy spread from the battle between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits. However, when they reached the blood demon, its immense murderous blood aura pushed them aside. By forming this blood demon using unconventional methods, Jiang Tianxing actually managed to forcefully stay in the Land of Buried Gods instead of retreating at the sight of the shock waves like Sen Yu and his barbarians, Gao Yu, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men. However, in order to remain in the Land of Buried Gods, Jiang Tianxing forfeited his rationality and fell into a frenzied state. He was no longer sane enough to think about taking the remains of the ancient elites. Qin Lie suddenly trembled in realization. Absorbing blood is instinct to a blood demon! he yelled. Jiang Tianxing created the blood demon in a way that it would instinctively drink as much blood as it wanted! Itll start sucking the remaining blood from the nearest body of an ancient elite! The moment he said this, everyones faces filled with shock and terror. Its going to drink the remaining blood inside the bodies of the ancient elites? Pan Qianqians eyes opened wide with fear. All of these ancient elites were existences that once dominated the world. If any blood remains in their bodies it would definitely contain tremendous amounts of energy! Here, at the bottom of the frozen lake, the Land of Buried Gods has kept these bodies from decaying. Understanding flashed across Du Xiangyangs face. Their strength, and even their refined energy, may have been completely preserved. This could also mean that every single body of every single elite may still have blood inside of them! What will happen if the blood demon that Jiang Tianxing created drinks all of that blood? Luo Chen asked. Only god knows the answer to that question! Xue Moyan exclaimed, a worried look in her eyes. If that happened, Jiang Tianxing may never awaken, and an extremely ravenous blood demon seeking to drain the blood from every living thing could be born into this world! Such a blood demon would ultimately tear its wear out of the Graveyard of Gods and charge into the Land of Chaos! Qin Lie said grimly. That could spell the end of the Land of Chaos. Xue Moyan smiled bitterly. In that moment, everyone realized that, if they allowed the demonified Jiang Tianxing to continuously absorb the blood of the ancient elite corpses in the Land of Buried Gods, it could grow into a never-ending evil capable of bathing the world sanguine. Not only would it entirely consume Jiang Tianxing, it might even flood the nine great Silver rank forces and any other living thing in the Land of Chaos with a sea of blood. Qin Lie. an indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Can you help me find Jia Yue? Gao Yu appeared out of nowhere like a lone ghost, standing twenty meters away from Qin Lie. He didnt take a single step closer. The ice spirit corrupted Jia Yue and dominated her soul. I hope that you will be able to help me expel the ice spirit from her body and get her back if possible. Gao Yu didnt say anything more. He just watched Qin Lie silently. I currently dont have any idea how to go about doing that, Qin Lie said. After a moment of thought, he asked, How much do you know about the Land of Buried Gods? The Jiang father and son pair brought news of the Graveyard of Gods to the eastern barbarians, Gao Yu answered nonchalantly. According to my knowledge, when Blood Fiend Sect perished thousands of years ago and those who cultivated using human blood were being hunted down, Jiang Zhuzhe and a group of trusted aides escaped to the eastern barbarians. Jiang Tianxing was born of his fathers union with a scarlet barbarian woman. Since the blood of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe flows through him, the scarlet barbarians consider him half scarlet barbarian. When the hunt for Blood Fiend Sect in the Land of Chaos died down and was no longer carried out with such fervor, Jiang Zhuzhe took Jiang Tianxing back westward and they hid amongst Celestial Artifact Sect. Both of them know the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods and the Land of Buried Gods better than anyone. Jiang Zhuzhe was the one who told the eastern barbarians to get Thunderblitz wood in preparation for dealing with the thunder spirit. He also told them about the Pure Soul Springs hidden inside of the thunder lagoon. He also revealed the fact that both the ancestor and the ultimate treasure of the eastern barbarians, the Arrow God and the Sun Killing Bow, were in the Land of Buried Gods. For this information alone, the eastern barbarians could not reject Jiang Zhuzhes proposal. Not to mention the fact that the Jiang father-son duo had even told them about the Trial and how elites of the nine great Silver rank forces would be dispatched to the Graveyard of Gods as a result. In order for the them to obtain their ultimate treasure and the remains of their ancestor to eliminate future leaders of the Land of Chaos to obtain the Pure Soul Springs and the remains of ancient elites the eastern barbarians gathered hundreds of tribesmen in the Netherpassage Realm and had them enter the Graveyard of Gods through different spatial passageways. Jiang Tianxing knew more about the Graveyard of Gods than anyone else in here. Every step he took probably corresponded with a plan that was already in place. One piece of information after another, Gao Yu explained everything about Jiang Tianxing that Jia Yue had told him. This information shocked Qin Lie and the others beyond belief. They never would have imagined that the first ones to solve the mysteries of the Graveyard of Gods would be the Jiang father-son pair. They hadnt expected them to be the driving force behind the entrance of the eastern barbarians. It seemed as though Jiang Zhuzhe, the culprit of the catastrophe that turned the Land of Chaos upside down a thousand years ago, driving Blood Fiend Sect to its destruction, was the terrible scourge behind everything in the Graveyard of Gods. Jiang Zhuzhe is extremely terrifying, Gao Yu added. According to Jia Yue, many elders of the eastern barbarian tribes respect him and trust him quite a bit. The eastern barbarians believe he may be the key to invading and sweeping through the Land of Chaos. This man vanished for more than a thousand years and has probably been cultivating with human blood in secret. His strength has probably reached the pinnacle of strength in the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie said, a serious expression on his face. If he manages to obtain the Blood Progenitors body, seize the Bloodthirsty Dragon, and plunder all of the remains of these ancient elites, he may turn the Land of Chaos on its head once more. In his eyes, Xue Lis junior brother, Jiang Zhuzhe, had just become the Land of Chaoss most terrifying enemy. Chapter 538: Blood Energy That Reached The Sky Chapter 538: Blood Energy That Reached The Sky While Gao Yu had been speaking, the demonified Jiang Tianxing began moving toward the nearest body of an ancient elite. It was the body of a person of the Wood Race. This person was about two and a half meters tall. This persons body resembled the trunk of a tree, had skin as brown as wood and as wrinkled as bark. His long, dark green hair looked like the foliage of a willow tree. This Wood Race clansman had been dead for years. Its body didnt bear any traces of a soul aura. It did, however, resemble the branches of an ancient tree that contained abundant life energy. An extremely refined life energy, at that! Up above, at the edge of the frozen lake, Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan were watching Jiang Tianxing closely. When they saw him approach that particular body, light flashed through their eyes at the same time. Both of them were especially interested in the body of this Wood Race clansman. They were both aware of the fact that it held tremendous amounts of life energy, which was extremely beneficial to them. Xue Jingxuan could use its life energy to enhance her own strength and bring the inheritance she received from the Wood Race to even greater heights. Xue Moyan, on the other hand, could extract the life energy from this Wood Race clansmans body and use it to help her mother awaken and recover. In order to obtain the remains of these ancient elites, one must first obtain their acknowledgement. Gao Yu spoke up once more. You cant just grab them recklessly. Every time an elite perishes, their juniors, relative, and comrades would bring them here. They would then apply a unique mark to these bodies to keep other people from abusing them and prevent any accidents. Sen Ye was able to collect the body of the Arrow God and the Sun Killing Bow because he brought an ancient eastern barbarian treasure with him. That scarlet feather arrow was a part of the Sun Killing Bow to begin with, and it contained an aura that the mark on the Arrow Gods body acknowledged. Thats the reason why Sen Ye succeeded. As for me, I already obtained the acknowledgement of a soul fragment of the Evil God at the Demon God Mountain Range prior to entering the Graveyard of the Gods. Gao Yu looked at Xie Jingxuan, then indifferently said, Your aura is slightly similar to that of the body of the Wood Race elite down there. You may be able to acquire it. He looked at Xue Moyan and shook his head. You would probably fail. How about him? Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan asked in unison. They were referring to Jiang Tianxing. Right now, the demonified Jiang Tianxing had already arrived beside the body of that Wood Race elite. Since blood demons were created from blood, their appearances were normally indistinct and blurry. This blood demon, however, was different. It bore a great resemblance to Jiang Tianxing. It suddenly looked at the body of the Wood Race elite with its bright red eyes. Him? He knows more about the Graveyard of Gods than anyone here, Gao Yu answered. The blood demon opened its mouth and took a deep, lengthy breath. Swooooooooosh! As a result of the blood demons actions, the rich life energy within the Wood Race clansmans body transformed into multiple streams of emerald liquid. These streams flew from the body, mixed with blood energy and refined spirit energy, and actually shot right into the demons bloody maw. Bang! The body of the Wood Race clansmen, which had been brimming with life energy, rotted as all of its essences were extracted from it. When a gust of frigid wind blew across it a few moments later, the rotted corpse crumbled to dust and spread into the air. Without the protection of the refined spirit energy, it turned to dust as if thousands of years had gone by in an instant. On the other hand, the body of the demonified Jiang Tianxing, which already surged with tremendous blood energy, emanated and even greater life force than before. It seemed as if its strength had skyrocketed, becoming several times stronger. The residual shock waves of energy created by the clashes between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirit were no longer able to affect him. Isnt that Jiang Tianxing a member of your Celestial Artifact Sect? Yu Men yelled in a grave tone. He and Feng Yiyou currently stood at the edge of the frozen lake. They were looking down at the Land of Buried Gods, which looked so vast that it resembled an abyss. The expression on Feng Yiyous face became increasingly grim as he stared at every single one of Jiang Tianxings movements. Dont you know that he and Jiang Zhuzhe are evil remnants of Blood Fiend Sect? Yu Men asked, snorting coldly. Feng Yiyou wore a dark expression, a complicated look in his eyes. He had yet to answer Yu Mens questions. Celestial Artifact Sect exposed the secrets behind the Graveyard of Gods, the eight god corpses, and the spatial passageway we used to enter this place. Yu Mens brow was deeply furrowed. So why does Jiang Tianxing know even more than you do? Helpless in the face of Yu Mens interrogation, Feng Yiyou finally told him the truth. The information on the Graveyard of Gods that Ten Thousand Beast Mountain received did, indeed, originate from Celestial Artifact Sect. However, we got that information from Jiang Zhuzhe and his son, Jiang Tianxing, he explained. The two of them came to Celestial Artifact Sect a hundred years ago, claiming that they knew of a great secret that would influence the future of the Land of Chaos. Jiang Zhuzhe wanted to borrow our strength to force the god corpses to emerge from the bottom of the sea and find the spatial passageway into the Graveyard of Gods Everything that Celestial Artifact Sect knew about the Graveyard of Gods you learned it from Jiang Zhuzhe? Yu Men asked in startled disbelief. Correct. Feng Yiyou smiled bitterly. Why has Jiang Tianxing colluded with the eastern barbarians? Yu Men asked. Feng Yiyou shook his head. I dont know. At this point, both Yu Men and Feng Yiyou figured out that the Jiang father-son pair had only sought out Celestial Artifact Sect to use them. The areas in which the first god corpses surfaced were close to Celestial Artifact Sect. With the assistance of the sects elders, Jiang Zhuzhe used Celestial Artifact Sects strength to extract those first few god corpses from the bottom of the sea. This also meant that, without Celestial Artifact Sects assistance, the god corpses wouldnt have appeared one after another, and the spatial passageway into the Graveyard of Gods never wouldve been found. The Jiang father-son pair had used Celestial Artifact Sect to open the entrance to the Graveyard of Gods. They obviously had their own plan. The fact that they encouraged the eastern barbarians to send the elites of the three great tribes into the Graveyard of the Gods clearly meant that their plan differed from that of the nine great Silver rank forces. From the moment that Jiang Tianxing transformed into a blood demon and began sucking the refined blood from the bodies of ancient elites, both Feng Yiyou and the eastern barbarians understood that the father-son pair harbored sinister intentions. At this time, the Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered above the Land of Buried Gods, continuously discharging dazzling godly lights to suppress the ancient giant, ape, and Merfolk woman that the three spirits had possessed. Both sides were engaged in fierce battle. The only thing the Demon Sealing Tombstone cared about was sealing the seven spirits. Regardless of how much trouble the demonified Jiang Tianxing caused, it just didnt see him as a target. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Tianxing became able to ignore the residual shock waves that swept across the Land of Buried Gods, it meant that he could stay there and suck the blood from the body of one ancient elite after another. The blood demon would continuing growing more and more terrifying. Someone needs to stop the Jiang Tianxing in his blood demon form! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. Otherwise, the remains of those ancient elites will be destroyed and he will just get stronger and stronger. Once that happens, no one will be able to stop him. Qin Lies group were the only ones who thought this. Everyone else present, Sen Ye and his eastern barbarians, Feng Yiyou, and Yu Men, had noticed the enormous threat that Jiang Tianxing posed. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men wanted to attack him, but they didnt dare to venture into the Land of Buried Gods. Therefore, they could only watch from the periphery. Sen Ye was hesitating. After obtaining the Sun Killing Bow, he now had the ability to kill Jiang Tianxing from a distance. However, the eastern barbarians had an agreement with the Jiang father-son pair. The elders of the three great tribes trusted Jiang Zhuzhe trusted and planned to use him to raze the Land of Chaos. Jiang Tianxings attention was currently focused on the remains of the ancient elites, not the eastern barbarians. This was why Sen Ye couldnt come to a decision. If we dont kill Jiang Tianxing now, all of us will soon die! Harsh light shone from Luo Chens eyes. He was the first to take action. Seven Moon Slash! Seven sword beams shaped like crescent moons suddenly shot into the air high above the Land of Buried Gods. Each crescent sword beam radiated a harsh, sharp aura. They shot toward Jiang Tianxing at the bottom of the frozen lake, each prismatic sword beam growing even more dazzling than before. At a glance, the seven crescent shaped sword beams actually made it seem as if the a cold midnight moon had come crashing toward the ground. This was one of Luo Chens greatest sword arts. Graaaaaaaaaaugh! The blood demon roared at the sky, terrifying bloody light erupting from its eyes. Bloody screens of light appeared as it charged toward the incoming attack. Bloody screens flooded over the seven cold crescents made of bright light, corrupting them with the thick fiendish aura of blood. The sword beams went dim, their light instantly disappearing. Pwack! Luo Chen spat out a mouthful of blood as the harshness in his eyes suddenly softened. This signified that his sword will had dissipated. Jiang Tianxings blood aura is too powerful. I cant kill him, and hell only grow stronger with each passing second! After making this declaration, Luo Chen sat down and focused on treating his injuries. Qin Lie and the others werent the only ones that had been watching Luo Chen attack. The eastern barbarians, Yu men, and Feng Yiyou had been watching as well. They had seen everything and noticed, immediately after he attacked Jiang Tianxing, Luo Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down. Although he had initially been hesitant about what to do, an expression of wariness appeared on Sen Yes face. At the same time, shock filled Feng Yiyous and Yu Mens faces. Chapter 539: Watching From The Sidelines Chapter 539: Watching From The Sidelines The demonified Jiang Tianxing hadnt been killed. On the contrary, Luo Chen was actually the one to suffer severe injuries. Qin Lie, who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, could sense that multiple streams of fiendish blood energy had rushed into Luo Chens body. This blood energy was relentless. It continued to ravage Luo Chens nerves and internal organs even after his clash with the blood demon. Luo Chen didnt dare to waste anymore time talking, immediately sat down, and started the recovery process. He went through his body eliminating these refined streams of fiendish blood energy, slashing each of them apart. Jiang Tianxing definitely wasnt a match for Luo Chen before transforming into that blood demon! Du Xiangyang exclaimed, his expression grim. Yet now his terrifying aura scares even me. Sen Ye and Feng Yiyou dont dare to do anything either. Xue Moyan shared his worry. They observed Luo Chens attack and noticed that Jiang Tianxing is difficult to deal with. Theyre probably worried that hell attack them if they enrage him. If no one kills him, Jiang Tianxing will just continue consuming the blood of those ancient elites and get stronger and stronger, Song Tingyu said, feeling a headache coming on. What are we going to do? For a time, no one had an idea what to do about Jiang Tianxing. They felt that they couldnt actually do anythinghad the feeling that they could not do anything to Jiang Tianxing. It seemed as if all they could do was just watch him like this. And, as expected, Jiang Tianxing did continue to act! This time, the blood form he had transformed into looked at the body of an ancient spirit turtle. This spirit turtle lay on its back, taking up hundreds of acres within the Land of Buried Gods. It resembled an enormous, four-cornered table with curved sides. Strange patterns reminiscent of the earths mysterious pulse were engraved onto the belly of the spirit turtles shell, which was turned up toward the sky. A green glow emanated from it. This potent green energy seemed to float around the spirit turtle like fine silk. It seemed capable of protecting the spirit turtles body for an eternity. However, none of this was a problem for Jiang Tianxing, who had traded his rationality for madness and an instinctive thirst for blood. The blood demon leaped straight at the body of the ancient spirit turtle! Prak prak prak! The dense bloody light surrounding the blood demons body fiercely clashed with the green energy around the spirit turtles body. Bang! Surprisingly enough, the blood demon that was over ten meters tall suddenly exploded as soon as it collided with the green energy. It erupted in a huge shower of bloody rain, filling the entire area with a pungent stench. Seeing this outcome, the eyes of everyone who stood at the edge of the frozen lake, including Sen Ye, Yu Men, Du Xiangyang, and Song Tingyu, lit up with approval. Well done! Pan Qianqian exclaimed. Qin Lie, however, wasnt even smiling. Xue Moyans brow was deeply furrowed as well. Both of them were well aware of the miracles that Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts were capable of. They could tell from the way the blood demon erupted, as well as the shower of bloody rain, that it was in fact executing one of Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts, Blood Arts: Explode! This was a technique that used blood containing the users soul consciousness to corrupt a targets heart and body. Bloody rain scattered through the air, penetrating the barrier of green energy the instant it recoiled from the clash and splashing onto the body of the ancient spirit turtle. The second each drop of blood splashed against the spirit turtles exposed belly, they melted into it like water soaking into a sponge. All of the blood droplets vanished into the spirit turtles body! Pan Qianqian cried. Everyone who had just attributed the blood demons sudden eruption to good fortune once again grew serious. They noticed that something was amiss. Blub b-blub blublub! An odd, bubbling noise emanated from within the ancient spirit turtles belly, almost as if its blood were boiling. Realization swept across Qin Lies face. The Blood Refinement Art! Th-this Xue Moyan could barely contain her disbelief. Even after transforming into a blood demon, Jiang Tianxing can still execute Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts The Jiang father-son pair may be even more difficult to deal with than we thought! Qin Lie said, his expression so heavy that one could squeeze water from it. According to the records of the Blood Codex, a blood demon created from the blood of a fresh corpse could only exist as a blood puppet for a short period of time. It would have no intelligence and would not be able to execute any spirit arts. It would only have an inherent desire to kill and an instinctive thirst for blood. Back in the Nether Realm below the Scarlet Tide Continent, Xue Li had created a blood demon. That blood demon had been a hundred times stronger than the one that Jiang Tianxing created. Its body had been tremendously large, and its fiendish blood energy overwhelmed both the heavens and the earth. However, the blood demons that Xue Li were ultimately just puppets that couldnt execute spirit arts, let alone carry out strategies in combat. They didnt know how to feign exploding to bits, nor could they use Blood Arts: Explode to create a bloody rain capable of bypassing the defenses of the ancient spirit turtles body and directly corrupting its flesh. The actions that Jiang Tianxing took today seemed impossible even for Xue Li. Jiang Tianxing even surprised Qin Lie, who was familiar with the records of the Blood Codex. He knew that the Blood Demon Art recorded in the first half of the Blood Codex was nowhere near as eerie or bizarre as this one. Could it be that the Blood Spirit Art undergoes a qualitative change after a martial practitioner abandons themselves to evil ways, consumes human blood, and discards their rationality and conscience? Qin Lie inwardly asked himself. Bang! The ancient spirit turtles body suddenly exploded. The green barrier that surrounded it dissipated since there was no longer any energy to maintain it. Once the spirit turtles body burst apart, the essence within its flesh was quickly drained as well. Graaauuuuuugh! A roar resounded from the blood demon as it exited the spirit turtles remains and reformed itself. The fiendish bloody aura that it exuded was so potent that it could actually compare to a vast sea of blood. Its aura was so overwhelming that even the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the three spirits noticed the threat that it now represented. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! An icy tornado appeared of nowhere and rushed toward the blood demon, imbued with a freezing frost concept that threatened to turn everything to ice. A small figure could be seen at the center of this raging tornado, hovering amidst the frigid streams of howling wind. It resembled a goddess of ice ruling over that icy tornado. Jia Yue! Gao Yu yelled from his position at the edge of the frozen lake, his harsh eyes flashing with excitement. With a frenzied roar, the blood demon charged toward the approaching ice spirit in its icy tornado, a shocking aura of blood surrounding its reformed body. An instant later, it rushed into the tornado and clashed with Jia Yue, who was currently possessed by the ice spirit. Rays of bloody light shot from the tornado and spread in every direction. Incredibly sharp blades of icy light slashed at the blood demon. The power of absolute frost enveloped the blood demon with layer upon layer of ice like waves of water, seeking to reduce the blood demon to a bloody ice sculpture. The blood demon howled angrily, madly struggling against the power of the ice spirit. A fiendish blood aura capable of destroying the world shone from its bloody eyes. The silhouettes of the spirit turtle and the Wood Race clansman appeared in the bloody screens of light around the blood demon, seemingly assisting it by empowering its aura and making it strong enough to resist the ice spirits sealing power. This Du Xiangyang was dumbstruck. When everyone else could only watch Jiang Tianxing plunder one body of an ancient elite after another, the ice spirit actually came out of hiding. The ice spirit wanted to stop the blood demon from destroying the Land of Buried Gods! As the master of the Forbidden Land of Ice and the guardian spirit of the Land of Buried Gods, the ice spirit seemed intent on both leaving the Graveyard of Gods and protecting it at the same time. It wanted to use the Graveyard of Gods as a future source of power! It would never allow the blood demon to continue devouring the bodies of the ancient elites resting in the Land of Buried Gods. The ice spirit always believed that these remains belonged to it, and it alone! This turn of events stunned Qin Lie. It looks like we dont need to do anything, he said. The ice spirit had actually appeared at a critical moment to seal the blood demon that Jiang Tianxing had transformed into. It would freeze it, preventing it from further damaging the remains of the ancient elites in the Land of Buried Gods. This sudden development turned the situation in the desolate plain of the frozen lake into two battles: one in which the Demon Sealing Tombstone fought the earth, metal, and water spirits, and one in which the ice spirit fought the blood demon. All of these combatants were equally matched and completely focused on fighting. It was as if they had all strangers that were unconcerned with one another. Lets just observe, Du Xiangyang said, his eyes narrowed. He sat down and took out a couple of spirits stones to recover his strength. All we need to do right now is watch. The rest of the group exchanged glances, then followed his lead and sat down as well. Considering the battle taking place in the Land of Buried Gods, and bit of strength they managed to recover would better prepare them for any shocking changes that could occur in an instant. Qin Lie also sat down as he watched the battles below with astonishment, waiting for something new to occur. Swoosh! In the next moment, a bloody light suddenly emerged from the space between Qin Lies eyebrows. The bloody bone dragon and the body of the Blood Progenitor, which had been sucked into the Soul Suppressing Orb, surprising flew out along with that light. Patak! The Bloodthirsty Dragon had become several times smaller than its original size and was now a concave object about half an arms length. It looked like a sanguine dragon bone and glittered with translucent, bloody light. The Blood Progenitors body, on the other hand, was the same size as before, resembling a translucent, bloody ice sculpture. Swoosh! The first half of the Blood Codex, which had been hidden within Qin Lies spatial ring, emerged without warning. With the appearance of a bloody bone fragment, it suddenly shot into the Blood Progenitors chest, vanishing in a flash of light. Whoosh! The moment the first half of the Blood Codex emerged the concave object that lay quietly on the ground, which was the Bloodthirsty Dragons newest shape, transformed into an armguard. It floated into the air, firmly attaching itself to the left arm of the Blood Progenitor. In that instant, the Blood Progenitors body erupted with brilliant, bloody light. Chapter 540: Blood Puppe Chapter 540: Blood Puppet This is Qin Lies group stared at the Blood Progenitors body in shock. They watched as the body emitted bloody light, the Bloodthirsty Dragon transformed into its armguard, and the first half of the Blood Codex emerged from Qin Lies spatial ring as if summoned. At this moment, it seemed as if the Blood Progenitor, although utterly soulless, was about to awaken. No one understood what kind of breathtaking turn of events could have occurred. Everyone simply looked to Qin Lie subconsciously, hoping that hed be able to provide an explanation and tell them what kind of magic had taken place within the Blood Progenitors body. All because his third eye had devoured the Blood Progenitors body and the Bloodthirsty Dragon, and had now spit them back out. They thought that Qin Lie could explain everything.. However, Qin Lie seemed just as shocked and confused as they were. Prakprakprak! Bloody lines writhed across the Blood Progenitors body like bolts of lightning. Upon closer inspection, it seemed as if someone were holding a brush and painting something on the body. Qin Lies eyes trembled as he suddenly cried out, surprise and realization covering his face. He now understood what in Spirit Realm those bloody lines on the Blood Progenitors body were! They were forming a spirit diagram, one of the most ancient, complicated kinds. It was a miraculous spirit diagram that Elder Mo Hai had referred to as an ancient diagram. Complicated spirit diagrams covered the Blood Progenitors translucent skin like a densely packed, tightly woven spider web. They stretched across his neck, arms, hands, legs, chest, and abdomen Unfathomable spirit diagrams were engraved into every inch of the Blood Progenitors flesh. The bloody lines formed the network of the spirit diagram. There were millions of them, seemingly as numerous as the starry rivers of the galaxy, and just as mysterious and vast. Qin Lie paid close attention to the spirit diagrams, and he noticed there were dozens of the four basic spirit diagrams: Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengthening. Each of the four basic spirit diagrams were actually incredibly complex and required several thousands of spirit threads to be drawn and portrayed. Yet now there were actually dozens of these spirit diagrams inscribed into the Blood Progenitors body, each having been shrunk to several times smaller than their usual size. Aside from the four basic spirit diagrams, there were also dozens of other, larger spirit diagrams on his body. They were wondrous spirit diagrams that were at least ten times more complicated than the basic ones. These spirit diagrams had far exceeded Qin Lies comprehension and were way more complex and miraculous than any spirit diagram he had ever seen before. To him, every single one of them resembled a vast, boundless world that contained indescribable wonders and secrets. Both basic spirit diagrams and extremely complex ancient diagrams had been inlaid to form numerous densely packed compound spirit diagrams. These compound spirit diagrams were branded into the Blood Progenitors body like bloody tattoos that contained shocking amounts of wondrous power. They resembled dense spider webs that covered every part of the progenitors body. Heavens! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in disbelief. How did so many spirit diagrams appear on it in such a short time? This question was on everyone elses minds as well. There hadnt been a single line of blood on the Blood Progenitors body when it and the Bloodthirsty Dragon were absorbed into Qin Lies third eye. How long had it been since then? The Blood Progenitors body had probably only been inside of it for about fifteen minutes. How could the body change so much in so little time? What in Spirit Realm did Qin Lie, or rather, his third eye, do? I A bitter, frustrated look on his face, Qin Lie scratched his head and tried to sort out the thoughts in his mind. All of a sudden, a brilliant bloody light radiated from the countless bloody lines on the Blood Progenitors left arm. It seemed as if many of the miraculous spirit diagrams on it had been activated. Surprisingly, the Blood Progenitor mirrored Qin Lies movements, scratching its head with its eyes closed. It literally did the same thing as Qin Lie. This sight stunned everyone. Unable to control herself, Song Tingyu was the first to react. Qin Lie! Try moving in a different way! she immediately cried out, her eyes overflowing with a shocking intensity. Moving in a different way Qin Lie frowned and casually shook his head. The ancient diagram on the blood progenitors neck activated at the same time, glowing with dazzling bloody light. The Blood Progenitors body followed Qin Lies movements and shook its head as well. It completely mirrored his movements. At this moment, it was as if the two of them shared one mind. The Blood Progenitors body would move as Qin Lie did. Not even the slightest discrepancy could be seen. Try it again! Du Xiangyang exclaimed excitedly. Try out a different movement! Qin Lies eyes lit up. Under the watchful eye of the rest of the group, he suddenly began moving, waving his arms and swinging his legs forcefully. The Blood Progenitors body moved in perfect sync with him, copying every one of his movements without a single mistake. Furthermore, it even kicked an enormous icy stone the size of a house as it swung its legs, reducing it to smithereens. Qin Lie! Try channeling the Blood Spirit Art! Xue Moyan took a deep breath, her supple breasts jiggling noticeably. Quick! Hurry up and try it! Du Xiangyang urged. Alright! Qin Lie said and began channeling the Blood Spirit Art. Boom! All of the spirit diagrams on the Blood Progenitors body began to glow like the stars in the sky, glittering with dazzling bloody light. The Blood Progenitors body unleashed a dense, fiendish aura of blood, making Du Xiangyang and the others feel as if their blood were surging within them. Their faces flushed completely red, and they were terrified that their blood would cause them to explode at any moment. The last time they felt this way was when the Bloodthirsty Dragon had charged at them earlier. Try executing spirit skills! Xue Moyans eyes glittered with anticipation. W-wait a minute! Give us time to move away first! Du Xiangyang cried loudly. Qin Lie looked dumbfounded. This blood energy is too strong for us, Song Tingyu said as she moved away, a shocked expression on her face. You two can endure it because you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. We dont, so we feel like every drop of blood inside of our bodies is being triggered. We might explode at any moment. Du Xiangyang and the others repeatedly nodded in agreement, quickly departing before Qin Lie and Xue Moyans eyes. Try it! Xue Moyan exclaimed. Qin Lie attempted to channel the Blood Spirit Art and form a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, a sinister, ghastly claw of blood slowly materializing in front of his left hand. The Blood Progenitors body stood to Qin Lies right, whereas Xue Moyan stood in front of him. This was why, before he could see what changes occurred to the Blood Progenitors body, he first saw Xue Moyan cover her mouth in complete shock. Off in the distance, Du Xiangyang yelled, Holy crap! Only then did Qin Lie look to his right. A sinister claw of blood quietly floated before the Blood Progenitors body. It was as large as a mountain, looked as if it belonged to an enormous bloodthirsty demon, and contained a seemingly endless amount of violent, fiendish energy. The terrible power the claw emanated made it feel as if it could envelop the sky and bathe the world in blood. The Blood Progenitor had mimicked Qin Lies movements and unleashed a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw of its own. This ghastly claw was nearly a thousand times larger than Qin Lies, and the destructive aura it radiated was also a thousand times stronger! This was the real Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! C-can you put it away now!? Pan Qianqian cried, her lips trembling non-stop. In the face of that enormous Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, the thumping of her heart resembled an earthquake. Her heart beat so fast that she felt like she would collapse from the pressure. Even though she was currently sitting on the ground and focusing her thoughts, trying to calm down the her chaotic heart, she couldnt stop the abnormal flow of her blood. The pressure of the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw left her on the verge of breaking down. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuans faces looked flushed as well. All of them struggled to resist the pressure and looked like they might fall over at any moment. Like Pan Qianqian, they also couldnt endure the terrifying power of the giant blood claw. So Qin Lie hurriedly withdrew his strength. When his Blood Weeping Ghost Claw turned into a ray of bloody light and returned to his body, the gigantic ghastly claw unleashing an endless fiendish aura of blood also vanished into the Blood Progenitors body. Phew The rest of the group let out a long sigh and instantly collapsed to the ground. The ghastly claw had nearly pushed them to their breaking points. Now all of them understood what had happened. Qin Lies third eye had clearly executed some sort of extraordinary, secret puppet art on the Blood Progenitors body. The myriad bloody lines that formed the miraculous spirit diagrams served as the ropes that bound it. The binding spirit diagrams had clearly transformed the Blood Progenitors body into a puppet that Qin Lie could control. It had been turned into an amazing killing tool that could channel the Blood Spirit Art and even use the Bloodthirsty Dragon to wreak widespread havoc. What in Spirit Realm was Qin Lies third eye? How did it cause such a terrifying change in the Blood Progenitors body in just fifteen minutes? Everyone looked at Qin Lie once more, their gazes falling right on the space between his eyebrows. They looked like they were itching to dig into his head and find out. Chapter 541: The First Voodoo Creature! Chapter 541: The First Voodoo Creature! Whoosh! Within the Land of Buried Gods, the heads that belonged to the eight god corpses suddenly floated into the air, hovering around the Demon Sealing Tombstone like dazzling balls of light. The godly chains that spread from the surface of the tombstone grew even more formidable and shockingly powerful. Prakprakprak! The godly chains resembled meteoric whips as they struck the body of the Merfolk woman, causing the streams of light that she summoned to burst into motes of spirit energy. Images of the sun, the moon, and stars could be seen deep within the pupils of the eight god heads. Their eyes instantly locked on to the Merfolk woman possessed by the water spirit. The splendor of sunlight, luster of moonlight, and scattered starlight shone down on the woman at the same time. This long beam of light looked like a waterfall pouring directly onto the Merfolk womans body, causing this ancient elite to tremble uncontrollably. Qin Lie, who clearly didnt have time to try and make sense of the Blood Progenitors secrets, had no choice but to turn his attention to the bottom of the frozen lake once more. He took in the latest turn of events. Bang! The godly chains of lights unleashed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone transformed into the magnificent shape of a pagoda, suddenly landing atop the Merfolk womans head. Numerous prismatic lights spread from the bottom of the pagoda and seeped into her head. Oooo! The water spirit whined incessantly, the sound of which emanated from the head of the Merfolk woman. Then, as if striking a vein of clear spring water, the Demon Sealing Tombstone forcefully extracted a flowing soul from womans body. The soul resembled a graceful water snake that had instantly fallen into the Demon Sealing Tombstones clutches. The Demon Sealing Tombstone extracted the soul of the water spirit, sealing it! Without the water spirit controlling it, along with the fact that it used up a large amount of energy, the Merfolk womans body dissolved into water and merged with streams nearby. Her aura had completely vanished. When the eight god heads floated into the air and assisted the Demon Sealing Tombstone in opposing the three spirits, they were like stars adding to the brilliance of the sun and the moon. The first of the three spirits to collapse under the combined pressure of the god heads and the Demon Sealing Tombstone was the water spirit. The water spirit had been sealed. The divine lights inside of the Demon Sealing Tombstone grew even brighter, the eyes of the eight god heads also glowing with binding power capable of enveloping the world. The tombstone and the heads changed directions, turning their attention to the earth and metal spirits that possessed the ancient giant and ape. They began a brand new round of attacks, intent on sealing the spirits. Meanwhile, the demonified Jiang Tianxing, which had been waltzing all over the desolate plain from one body of an ancient elite to another, had been devoured by a frigid tornado. The power of absolute frost gradually seeped into both its bones and its soul, instantly transforming it into a translucent, fiendish sculpture made of bloody ice. The blood demon, which held Jiang Tianxing inside of it, seemed to have been frozen, temporarily rendered incapable of plundering the remains of the ancient elites. The ice spirit, the strongest and smartest of all seven spirits, had finally taken action. After sealing the blood demon in ice, it turned to face the threat of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The ice spirit did not seek out and possess the body of an ancient elite that cultivated the power of frost. It simply hid inside of Jia Yues body, seemingly observing something from within the violent tornado of frigid air. Everyones gazes were fixed to the freezing tornado, paying close attention to its movements. Suddenly, Yu Men cried out in surprise. The Voodoo Progenitor! He, Feng Yiyou, Qin Lies Group, and the eastern barbarians saw the streams of frosty air that had sealed the blood demon start floating toward the Voodoo Progenitors body. This drew everyones attention to that single place. Crack! Cr-crack! A faint sound of something breaking resonated from the Voodoo Progenitors body. It seemed though some creature were hiding in it and eating something. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion released shrill, panicked whistles from inside of the Voodoo Progenitors body. They seemed to be struggling madly, trying to escape. Both struggled enough to emerge from the body, but their efforts stopped there. The number of wings that the Eight-winged Centipede Queen possessed slowly decreased, and chunk after chunk of the Black Crystal Sky Scorpions tail vanished. Somethings eating the voodoo insects! Song Tingyu exclaimed, realization dawning on her face. The Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion are extremely terrifying voodoo insects that Black Voodoo Cult raised, Xue Moyan said nervously, her pretty face marred with confusion. The fact that theyre unable to resist being eaten means that whatevers doing the eating must be even more powerful than both of them. The Voodoo Progenitors eyes opened! Du Xiangyang went pale with fright. Gaps suddenly appeared where the Voodoo Progenitors tightly shut eyes were. A toad could vaguely be seen wriggling in the depths of his dark green pupils, happily feasting. Xue Moyans eyes widened in shock. The Viridian Blood Toad! Th-thats the Voodoo Progenitors lifeblood creature! According to the records of Black Voodoo Cult, the Viridian Blood Toad is known as the very first voodoo creature! It was the very first voodoo creature that the Voodoo Progenitor tamed and refined! The Voodoo Progenitor perished long ago, but this Viridian Blood Toad doesnt seem like its completely dead yet, Du Xiangyang said. It must have been surviving inside of the Voodoo Progenitors body all this time and now its drawn the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion to it so it could eat them. The Voodoo Progenitor didnt summon the voodoo insects it did! The Viridian Blood Toad is even more tenacious than the Voodoo Progenitor! Luo Chens eyes became unfathomably serious. The Viridian Blood Toad was known to Black Voodoo Cult as the first voodoo creature. It was the first creature that the Voodoo Progenitor attempted to refine after figuring out the secrets of voodoo arts. This voodoo creature was connected to the Voodoo Progenitor, having been raised on his flesh and tamed with his soul. The records of Black Voodoo Cult hailed this voodoo creature as a special existence second only to the Voodoo Progenitor. To this day, many Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners still prayed before its image upon refining a voodoo creature with their own body. They would pray for success in merging with their voodoo creatures. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult have battled each other for many years. I once heard my master say that Black Voodoo Cult cultists often hold sacrificial ceremonies for this voodoo creature. This means that theres someone out there capable of detecting the existence of this voodoo creature and that it has always been alive, Xue Moyan said in astonishment. So its all real the first voodoo creature really is still alive! I cant believe that this voodoo creature stayed alive within the Voodoo Progenitors body even though his soul perished, Du Xiangyang said gravely. However it must be extremely weak right now. That would explain why it had to eat the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion to recover its strength. Why in Spirit Realm did the ice spirit seek it out? Qin Lie frowned. Qin Lies group suddenly fell silent. Without averting their eyes, they could only watch the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Heavenly Scorpion being slowly eaten inside the voodoo progenitors body, until they completely disappeared. Although the eyes of the Voodoo Progenitor were initially just closed slits, they had slowly opened until they were wide open, completely exposing his lifeless pupils. The image of the Viridian Blood Toad inside of them grew clearer and clearer. Everyone could see that this Viridian Blood Toad, which was referred to as the first voodoo creature, had taken full control of the Voodoo Progenitors body after countless years. Two dense beams of pitch black light continuously writhed in and out of the Voodoo Progenitors pupils. They resembled two ebon snakes that constantly wriggled and squirmed, making the Voodoo Progenitor look unbelievably strange and terrifying. All of a sudden, the Progenitor sat up and looked at the Demon Sealing Tombstone floating above him. Its face twisted in extraordinary hatred. Zzng zzng zzng! A shrill ear-splitting whistle echoed from the Voodoo Progenitors body and spread in every direction. The resulting sound wave struck all of the observers standing at the edge of the frozen lake regardless of whether they were from the Land of Chaos or the territories east of it. Numerous people bled from every orifice in their heads. Although they tried to stop the bleeding with their hands, the sanguine liquid still flowed through the gaps between their fingers. Qin Lie suddenly started trembling uncontrollably, a dense bloody light erupting from his body. The light surrounded him, constantly fluctuating as it fended off the sharp impact of the sound. Qin Lie let out a dull snort, tenaciously standing firm. However, a line of blood still flowed down the corner of his mouth. Pwack! Blood burst from the mouth of Luo Chen who was still seated on the ground. His mind swiftly weakened as a result of the attack. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan bled from their eyes, nose, ears, and mouths. They collapsed one after another, continuously bleeding from every orifice in their heads. The sound wave directly knocked Pan Qianqian out. Blood streamed from her face, and she collapsed to the floor, unmoving. Xue Moyan gritted her teeth as blood flowed out of her ears and the corner of her mouth. Like Qin Lie, she also managed to stay standing. Terrible screams rang out from the side of the frozen lake that the eastern barbarians were watching from. The shrill whistle of the first voodoo creature instantly killed three of them. The rest of the barbarians looked to be in even worse shape than Du Xiangyang and Xie Jingxuan. All of them wailed miserably and looked impossibly ugly as they attempted to stem the blood flowing from their eyes, noses, and mouths. Sen Ye and Yan Min were the only ones who managed to endure the attack. Although they were bleeding as well, they did not look much worse for the wear. Three of Feng Yiyous spatial rings exploded, but he succeeded in surviving yet another deadly attack. The only price he paid was the destruction of his spirit artifacts. Blood dripped from Yu Mens nose and mouth as he panted heavily. The attack had obviously taken a huge toll on him as well. Everyone knew that the Viridian Blood Toad controlling the body of the Voodoo Progenitor wasnt actually targeting at them. The people currently collapsing left and right, bleeding out of the seven orifices in their heads beside the frozen lake, were just unfortunate bystanders. They were just collateral damage caused by the attack. The Viridian Blood Toads target was the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Hatred gushed from the Voodoo Progenitors eyes. It seemed as if the Demon Sealing Tombstone were the reason for the first voodoo creatures current miserable state. Long ago, when it was helpless and weak, it hid within the Voodoo Progenitors body. It hadnt been able to move that body for countless years. As the spirit responsible for watching over and guarding the Land of Buried Gods, the ice spirit had always been aware of the Viridian Blood Toads existence. The ice spirit even knew about its profound hatred for the Demon Sealing Tombstone, which was why it never did anything to the voodoo creature. Of course, the ice spirit never helped it either. The ice spirit knew that once it helped the first voodoo creature start recovering, it would return to peak condition by feeding on the remains of ancient elites, possibly even exceeding peak condition by doing so. That was not something the ice spirit wished to see. However, it also didnt want the voodoo creature to die. That was why, until this moment, the ice spirit only watched the voodoo creature and preserved it. It had been waiting for an opportunity to arrive like the one that came today. The ice spirit had suddenly disappeared earlier so that it could make a deal with this hidden voodoo creature. With the help of the ice spirit, the Viridian Blood Toad had been able to recover a sliver of its power and attract the Eight-winged Centipede Queen and the Black Crystal Sky Scorpion. Thats the only reason it was able to feed on both insects and quickly recover. Now that this first voodoo creature had recovered some of its strength by devouring the voodoo insects, it was naturally time for it to fulfill its side of the bargain. It would destroy the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang suddenly screamed. Hurry and use the Blood Progenitor to attack it! We wont hold out against its constant whistling attack for long! Qianqian Qianqian is going to die! Xue Moyan burned with anxiety. Qin Lie! Do something! Alright! Qin Lie said. Chapter 542: Colossal Collapse Chapter 542: Colossal Collapse The Viridian Blood Toad released an earthshaking whistle, commanding the Voodoo Progenitors body to fly at the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Zzng zzng zzng! Amidst the constant whistling, all of the people at the edge of the frozen lake puked blood or immediately perished upon being struck by the sound wave. Even people as strong as Luo Chen and Yu Men nearly lost their True Souls during the first sound wave caused by the Viridian Blood Toads earsplitting whistle. Someone like Pan Qianqian possessed a weaker realm and even more limited endurance. At this point, she was already lying in a pool of blood, waiting to be killed by the next sound wave. The body of the Voodoo Progenitor flew at the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the image of the Viridian Blood Toad clearly visible in both its pupils. It continued its hatred-filled whistle, which was capable of shattering ones soul and breaking ones heart. Just as Qin Lie was about to rush down into the Land of Buried Gods, he came to a sudden stop. He saw that the Demon Sealing Tombstone, which was clashing against the ape and the ancient giant, suddenly started emitting an impressive, godly light as dazzling as a blazing flame. The eight god heads spun around the Demon Sealing Tombstone, mysterious ancient runes flowing from their eyes. These mysterious runes shone with fiery light as they shot down from the eyes of each god head. A terrifying power that seemed capable of sealing the world, freezing time, and intimidating the universe descended from the sky. It instantly enveloped the entire Land of Buried Gods. The Demon Sealing Tombstones display of godly might seemed to frighten the Viridian Blood Toad inside of the Voodoo Progenitor. It was so scared that it actually stopped whistling. The first voodoo creature appeared to be terrified of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and it noticed that things were not going as it had expected. Just when it looked like it was going to jump into the sky, it suddenly descended. and landed beside the ice spirit. The ice spirit hidden within Jia Yues body used the freezing tornado to hide itself. The moment it saw that the Demon Sealing Tombstone grew even stronger after sealing the water spirit, it seemed to cower a bit as well. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Without warning, the ice spirit actually flew away from the Land of Buried Gods and escaped toward the many snow-covered mountains and frosty glaciers outside of the frozen lake. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Countless flowing lights emerged from the Demon Sealing Tombstones surface and shot toward the icy masses in every direction. Boom boom boom! There were many mountains and glaciers around the Land of Buried Gods. Deep, booming rumbles came from one mountain after another, countless enormous boulders hurtling down from them. Every time a boulder struck something, the force of the impact would shake the world. Fissures resembling meandering rivers constantly appeared throughout the desolate plain inside the Land of Buried Gods. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Potent energies of metal, wood, water, fire, ice, and thunder flooded from the fissures in the ground. The gray sky of the Graveyard of Gods seemed like it was tearing apart as an immense aura of spirit energy surged into existence. What rich, refined spirit energies! Xie Jingxuan gasped, her eyes glittering despite her wretched condition. From the moment they first entered the Graveyard of Gods and traversed the forbidden lands, none of them had detected any worldly spirit energies. Whenever they did encounter any spirit energy, it was always energy that corresponded with the forbidden land they were in. For martial practitioners who cultivated certain spirit arts, spirit energy with just one attribute could not be absorbed in any way. However, after the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the eight god heads caused such a colossal change and made the Graveyard of Gods seem as if it would collapse, the streams of spirit energy that surged out of the ground were intoxicating. Bang bang! The eight god heads hurtled toward the giant ape like enormous boulders. They resembled dazzling suns, all eight crashing into either side of the ape in two groups of four. At the same time, numerous mysterious runes streamed from the Demon Sealing Tombstone, soaking up the worldly spirit energy that had suddenly appeared. The seven different types of energy swiftly consolidated within them, gathering into one. Soon enough, the giant runes swelled up and radiated impressive rays of light, having absorbed a considerable amount of energy. Suddenly, they shot toward the ape and the ancient giant as if they were being controlled by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The ape and the ancient giant giant panted heavily, fear appearing in their eyes. When the enormous runes made of light landed on the bodies of the ancient Giant Spirit Race elites, which had been possessed by the metal and earth spirits, they looked as if they had immediately been sealed once more. The movements of both the ape and the giant slowed sharply as their hundred-meter-tall bodies came to a forceful stop, bound by the runes. They could no longer move. Seizing the opportunity, seven godly chains extended from the Demon Sealing Tombstone and wrapped around the bodies of both Giant Spirit Race clansmen. At the same time, the eight god heads turned to stare at the ape and the giant, wordlessly threatening them with sinister, intimidating expressions. Seconds later, the earth and metal spirits finally realized they couldnt escape. Pure, earthy soul light and a ray of metallic, golden soul power emerged from the bodies of the ape and the giant of their own accord. No one even had the chance to get a clear look at the two spirits before the Demon Sealing Tombstone wrapped its godly chains around them and pulled them into itself, absorbing them. Shortly after sealing the water spirit, the Demon Sealing Tombstone sealed the metal spirit and the earth spirit after the water spirit. As of that moment, out of the seven spirits, the only one that still evaded being sealed was the ice spirit! Thump! Thump! Di Fei, who was still alive, and Ka Deng, who had died long ago, fell from the bodies of the ape and the giant. The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered high above the Land of Buried Gods, and the eight god heads floated around it. They overwhelmed the entire Graveyard of Gods with their infinite power. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A bright silver five-meter-long snake shot from the Forbidden Land of Water to the Land of Buried Gods as if attracted by some sort of energy. This was the water spirits true body. After the water spirits soul was sealed away, its body naturally couldnt escape imprisonment. It flew into the Demon Sealing Tombstone and vanished. Before long, a dirt-brown anteater brimming with potent earth spirit energy came from the Forbidden Land of Earth, drawn by the Demon Sealing Tombstones power as well. As the earth spirits true body, it was also devoured by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. A while later, a shiny, metallic spirit beast in the shape of a porcupine flew over to the Land of Buried Gods from the Forbidden Land of Metal. It was ultimately sealed as well. At this point in time, the souls and bodies of the water spirit, earth spirit, and metal spirit had all been sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and were no longer able to cause trouble. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, a series of intense rumblings resounded from the Forbidden Lands of Water, Earth, and Metal. The commotion was so loud that it could be heard throughout all of the Graveyard of Gods. The numerous icy mountains in the Forbidden Land of Ice began to collapse, the earth and the sky surged with rich spirit energy, and everyone present felt terrified. They had a horrible feeling that the Graveyard of Gods was about to explode! Whats going on!? Du Xiangyang exclaimed. I dont know, Xue Moyan replied in a daze. With the sealing of the water, earth, and metal spirits, as well as the disappearance of and trouble caused by the ice spirit, it seems like a certain ancient barrier around the Graveyard of Gods has fallen apart. Are are you saying that the Graveyard of Gods is done for? Qin Lie asked in shock. Aside from the Forbidden Land of Ice, are the six other forbidden lands collapsing as well? That may be the case. Xue Moyan couldnt give a sure answer. As everyone muttered amongst each other, they didnt realize that the aura of frost that surrounded the blood demon was swiftly fading. A tiny bloody light continuously floated around the blood demons body, growing stronger and stronger. If one were able to look deep inside of the blood demon, they would see Jiang Tianxing properly seated within its head, his bloody eyes staring closely at a bone fragment that glittered with bloody light. Swoosh! The Blood Progenitors body flew from Qin Lies side, uncontrollably shooting toward the blood demon. It seemed as if the body had detected a familiar presence. Boom! A shocking, fiendish aura of blood exploded from the blood demons body once more, and the blood demon instantly regained its freedom. Jiang Tianxings supposedly crazed, bloodthirsty eyes actually held a trace of awareness. He seemed to have actually regained his rationality in a short time. Holding the bone fragment before him, he roared in a deep voice. With blood as the trigger and god as the path, let the blood bridge come into being! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The blood demon howled at the sky, a hole abruptly appearing in the middle of its bloody abdomen. Everyone could feel a terrifying sensation, one where that enormous hole fractured time and threw space into chaos. Countless dazzling lights that resembled rivers of stars or sparks caused by clashing energies streamed from the gaping hole. As the chaotic energy inside of it began the stabilize, the hole swelled to become larger and larger. Why did you only connect the blood bridge now? a deep, grim voice resounded from the hole in the blood demon. How worthless! A bloody light flashed, and a handsome middle-aged man draped in a scarlet cape appeared below the blood demon. His bloody eyes glowed with demonic light. He had traversed the blood bridge and appeared in the Land of Buried Gods. Jiang Zhuzhe! Xue Moyan yelled in unfathomable hatred. She bit her lips hard enough to draw blood. Many unforeseen events occurred up to this point, father. Jiang Tianxings voice echoed from within the blood demons head. I nearly failed to construct the blood bridge, but thank the heavens I succeeded at following your instructions in the end. You useless fool! Jiang Zhuzhe berated his son. You made me wait outside for an entire seven months and nine days! Chapter 543: Jiang Zhuzhe Chapter 543: Jiang Zhuzhe With the blood bridge successfully formed, Jiang Zhuzhe emerged from the blood demon and appeared in the Land of Buried Gods. Jiang Tianxing, who had sunken deep within the blood demon, finally sighed in relief the moment his father arrived. He emerged from the blood demons head, descending to the ground to stand beside Jiang Zhuzhe. Since six of the seven spirits that maintained the restrictive barrier that surrounded the Graveyard of Gods had been sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, that barrier had been mercilessly destroyed. As a result, the restriction on the Graveyard of Gods was no more. That was the reason why Jiang Tianxing was able to build the blood bridge and help his father to enter the Graveyard of Gods. Jiang Zhuzhe stood there looking calm and collected. He was a handsome man, and although he appeared middle aged, he still seemed dignified and reserved like a scholar. Surprisingly enough, even though Jiang Tianxing was significantly younger, he was far inferior to his father. Whether it was a question of presence or poise, it seemed as if he had not inherited any of Jiang Zhuzhes genes. Everyone could see that, based on appearance alone, this junior brother of Xue Li was truly extraordinary. Xue Lis demeanor, in comparison, was much poorer. Even his presence seemed a bit worse than Jiang Zhuzhes. In Qin Lies opinion, out of all the higher realm martial practitioners he knew of, Li Mu was probably the only person that could compare to Jiang Zhuzhe. Profound Heaven Alliances Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and Song Ni, and also Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master, werent even in the same league as this Jiang Zhuzhe. Swoosh! The Blood Progenitors body flew down from the edge of the frozen lake and shot toward Jiang Tianxing. The Bloodthirsty Dragon, in its armguard form attached to the Blood Progenitors left arm, stared closely at the bloody bone fragment in Jiang Tianxings hands. The Blood Codex! Qin Lie and Xue Moyan cried at the same time. The bloody bone fragment that Jiang Tianxing held literally looked the same as the one that Qin Lie originally possessed. The Blood Codex was divided into two parts: the first half and the second half. For the longest time, Blood Fiend Sect only possessed the first half of the Blood Codex. This half alone enabled Blood Fiend Sect to prosper and dominate the Land of Chaos for a period of time. Yet despite Blood Fiend Sects ceaseless efforts to search for the other half of the Blood Codex, they never found it. No one could have imagined that the second half of the Blood Codex was actually in the hands of Jiang Zhuzhe and his son! The Blood Progenitor had broken free of Qin Lies control and charged at Jiang Tianxing because it had obviously detected the second half of the Blood Codex. The Blood Codex was forged using a fragment of the Blood Progenitors bone and refined using his blood. It shared a miraculous connection with the Blood Progenitor and a wondrous resonance with Bloodthirsty Dragon. Oh? The body of the Blood Progenitor and the Bloodthirsty Dragon, the ultimate treasure of the sect? How wonderful! A look of joy appeared on Jiang Zhuzhes face when he saw the Blood Progenitor flying toward him like a ray of bloody light. He raised a hand, turning to grab the Blood Codex from Jiang Tianxing. The moment the second half of the codex fell into Jiang Zhuzhes hands, a sudden surge of seemingly endless blood energy erupted from it. Eh!? Jiang Zhuzhe exclaimed softly, a trace of surprise appearing in his intimidating, demonic eyes. The first half of the Blood Codex is actually inside of the progenitors body! Using the second half of the Blood Codex, Jiang Zhuzhe immediately discovered that the other half lay within the Blood Progenitors body. Jiang Zhuzhe had searched for the first half of the Blood Codex for many years after imprisoning Xue Li. The Blood Progenitors remains, the Bloodthirsty Dragon, and the Blood Codex were all treasures of Blood Fiend Sect. They were the ultimate goal that Jiang Zhuzhe had been chasing for his entire life. Now, in the that moment he entered the Land of Buried Gods, he discovered that all three of these treasures were in one place. How could this not fill him with delight? Phew Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly flew into the air and dove into the blood demon. Grrrraaaaaaaaaugh! The blood demon unleashed a furious roar, unleashing an overflowing, fiendish blood aura. Numerous bloody tentacles reminiscent of an octopuss limbs sprouted from its body, twisting and slipping into the remains of ancient elites like bloody pythons. Glug! Glug! Glug! The bloody pythons crazily devoured the blood that remained within those bodies. All of which flowed straight to the blood demon. The fiendish blood aura emanating from the blood demon instantly became several times stronger than before. Boom! The Blood Progenitors body rushed to the blood demon, but the bloody pythons sticking out of the blood demon swatted it far to the side. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. It seems like the Blood Progenitors body cant channel the Blood Spirit Art and unleash its power without your control. The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered high above the Land of Buried Gods, intimidating the Voodoo Progenitor, whereas the eight god heads simple rotated rotated where they hovered. Then, all of a sudden, all eight flew toward icy mountains in the distance. They seemed to be searching for the ice spirits whereabouts. Prakprakprak! Divine lights burst from the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more, streaking toward the Voodoo Progenitor and the blood demon that Jiang Zhuzhe merged with. It was at this moment that Xue Moyan charged down the side frozen lake with gritted teeth, her eyes glittering with harsh light. She leaped through the air, flying straight toward Jiang Tianxing and Jiang Zhuzhe, creating multiple graceful shadows. Jiang Zhuzhe had hurt her entire family. Her father had been imprisoned for a thousand years, her mother suffered grievous wounds at his hands, and she herself was born with a short lifespan These were all consequences of the evils that Jiang Zhuzhe committed. You shouldnt have entered the Graveyard of Gods, Niece Xue. Contrary to expectations, Jiang Zhuzhe sighed helplessly from within the blood demon as if he were regretting something. A gentle bloody light shot from the blood demons chest, instantly wrapping around Xue Moyans petite body like a soft, bloody ribbon. Bound in midair by that bloody ribbon of light, Xue Moyan swore and yelled. However, she couldnt move at all. Senior Jiang! Sen Ye cried out in surprise. You came here for the Arrow Gods body and the Sun Killing Bow. Have you obtained them? Jiang Zhuzhe asked indifferently. We have! Sen Ye exclaimed. Jiang Zhuzhe laughed softly and said, Thats good. Since you have achieved your goal, you no longer need to stay in this place. Leave using the directions I provided you as soon as possible. B-but there are still so many bodies of ancient elites here! an eastern barbarian cried out greedily. You can take what you should take. You cannot touch what you should not take, Jiang Zhuzhe said in a grave tone. Leave! Sen Ye took a moment to gauge the situation, then he said, Di Fei is hurt and Jia Yue has been possessed by the ice spirit. We A blood light wrapped around Di Fei and tossed him over to where Sen Yes group at one edge of the frozen lake. Take him away, Jiang Zhuzhe said impatiently. But I am unable to separate the ice spirit from the white barbarian girl Jia Yue. Leave. Now! What should we do, young master? an eastern barbarian asked in a low voice. The eyes of the remaining eastern barbarians were sparkling. They clearly still coveted after the remains of the ancient elites in the Land of Buried Gods. Sen Ye hesitated for a moment before taking a deep breath and yelling, Lets go! Just like that, the eastern barbarians turned around and left. Jiang Zhuzhe! Feng Yiyou yelled angrily. You hid in Celestial Artifact Sect, earned our trust, requested our help to search for the Graveyard of Gods and fish all of the god corpses out of the sea to achieve your own goals, didnt you? I dont need to explain anything to you. Jiang Zhuzhes tone was cold and indifferent. You must have gone through many hardships to survive up to this point. To give your father some face, I will remind you: dont do something that youll regret. Question your father about the Land of Buried Gods once you get return. Dont come to me for answers Surprise covered Feng Yiyous face. Everything Ive done is a part of an agreement between your father and I. He is well aware of my goals, Jiang Zhuzhe said nonchalantly. H-how could he possibly know? Feng Yiyou asked in confusion. Ask him yourself when you return. Jiang Zhuzhe started growing more and more impatient. Without warning, his figure emerged from the blood demons forehead, and he swept his gaze over the numerous remains strewn across the desolate plain below him. The moment his eyes fell upon Qin Lie, an odd light shone within them. Are you the one who obtained the acknowledgment of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, boy? Qin Lie frowned and nodded. Fluctuations of blood energy are coming from the Blood Progenitors body. Is it resonating with you? Jiang Zhuzhe asked. Qin Lie nodded again. The other half of the Blood Codex inside of the Blood Progenitors body is it yours or Niece Xues? Its mine. Oh. Jiang Zhuzhe rubbed his chin and thought to himself for a moment, then suddenly said, My senior brother said that a young man would help Blood Fiend Sect regain its former glory. Youre the young man he was referring to, arent you? This sudden change in topic startled Qin Lie. How is he doing? If I remember correctly, I shouldve only refined half of his soul back then? The other half of his soul should still be around, right? Shock filled Qin Lies face. So you actually knew Chapter 544: Twisted Ideals Chapter 544: Twisted Ideals How would I not know? Jiang Zhuzhe asked. He began laughing, then drew the second half of the Blood Codex into him. The moment the its aura disappeared, the Blood Progenitors body, which had been instinctively charging toward it over and over, suddenly lost its target. It came to a halt, not moving a muscle. At this moment, the bloody ribbon of light wrapped around Xue Moyans body, immobilizing her. She could only glare at Jiang Zhuzhe hatefully. Sen Ye had already left with the remaining eastern barbarians. It seemed as if they no longer cared about the Land of Buried Gods or the remains of the ancient elites that lay within it. Jiang Zhuzhes words had perplexed Feng Yiyou into silence. Yu Men never had anything to say to begin with. The eight god heads had flown away in search of the ice spirit. The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered high in the air, suppressing the Voodoo Progenitor with its divine might and preventing the blood demon, which Jiang Zhuzhe was currently in, from damaging the remains of ancient elites however it wanted. The situation had suddenly stabilized. Only the occasional rumble or crack resounded from icy mountains beside the frozen lake. Seven types of rich, worldly spirit energy continued to gush from the fissures in the ground. The only difference between my senior brother and I is our ideals. We share the same goal, really. Jiang Zhuzhe sighed softly, his face full of regret as he continued, We both want to revive Blood Fiend Sect and return it to its former glory. We both want it to be the dominant sect in the Land of Chaos. In this regard, I, my senior brother, my junior sister, and even our master we all have the same goal. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head. Unfortunately, the others are behind the times. They dont adapt. They, who cant accept cultivating by absorbing human blood, are the ones that have been preventing Blood Fiend Sects rise to power all along. How do you even have the nerve to say that? Xue Moyan yelled, harshness filling her petite face. Someone who sucks the blood of their own kind to cultivate is no better than an animal! If we can cultivate using the blood, bones, and cores of spirit beasts, absorbing the power within them to facilitate our own cultivation and temper powerful spirit artifacts, why cant we cultivate using human blood? Jiang Zhuzhe retorted with a calm smile. Many ancient elites are buried here in the Land of Buried Gods. There are bodies of members of the Nether Realms evil races, members of the Giant Spirit race, and members of other highly intelligent races as well. Even humans! Look at all of the people whove come here. Tell me, what did they come here for? Arent they here to obtain the remains of these powerful beings and use them to forge spirit artifact? To increase their own strength? All trial participants that have entered this land, heed me. Are your goals truly that noble? Are your actions more humane than using human blood to cultivate? Arent you just as despicable? Arent you ignoring all rules and conventions in the pursuit of higher realms and more strength? Jiang Zhuzhe wore an expression of disbelief. The people who ordered you to come here, the sect masters of the nine great Silver rank forces, were they not planning to use the remains of the dead as well? You and the people behind you wont even leave the remains of your own kind in peace. How dare you self-righteously condemn my actions? Jiang Zhuzhes words made everyone subconsciously look at each other. They found themselves unable to say anything in response. He wasnt wrong. Nearly everyone who entered the Land of Buried Gods sought to obtain the body of an ancient elite for their own use. The seniors that had sent them planned to do the same. They were well aware of the fact that human ancestors had also been laid to rest here. After obtaining the remains of these ancient elites, bringing them out of the Graveyard of Gods and returning to your sects what will you do with them? Jiang Zhuzhe smiled again. Heres what you would do. You would extract the remaining energy from them, use each body to forge spirit artifacts or refine a puppet body. He paused for a moment, the continued, I truly would like to know how much of a difference is there between extracting the energy from a dead persons body and me consuming the blood essence of a living person? This Jian Zhuzhes twisted logic stunned everyone. They had to admit that he did make some sense. Not only was he eloquent and rational, he also had his own set of ideals that werent confined to the standards of society. See? Jiang Zhuzhe asked, smiling. You cant think of anything to say in response, can you? Senior brother, junior sister, and master couldnt accept the idea of consuming human blood to cultivate. However, what they didnt know was that this is actually the fastest way to strengthen Blood Fiend Sect and allow it to dominate the Land of Chaos. Jiang Zhuzhe stopped speaking for a moment and sighed, an expression of helplessness on his face. After I failed to persuade them over and over again, I had no choice but to commit murder. Everything I did I did for the future of Blood Fiend Sect. For the future of Blood Fiend Sect? Xue Moyan gritted her teeth. Blood Fiend Sect has already perished! Look at what has happened to me, my father, my mother, and my grandfather! Is this what your so-called future of Blood Fiend Sect looks like!? A temporary setback will not shake my determination. Soon enough, Blood Fiend Sect will once again rise to power in the Land of Chaos and surpass all existing forces! Eerie light glittered in Jiang Zhuzhes eyes as he thought to himself for a moment, then sighed. If I truly did not care for bonds I shared with others, senior brother would not have survived our last encounter. You, Niece Xue, would not be alive right now. Are you telling me to thank you? Xue Moyans bright eyes looked as if they could shoot fire. Hehe I know you still hate me. I can understand that, Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly. For the future of Blood Fiend Sect, and for the ideals I hold within my heart, I will continue walking this path no matter what happens because I believe that the path I walk is the right one! This guys insane! Du Xiangyang exclaimed with a frown. His deranged obsession has driven him insane! He isnt truly evil, Song Tingyu said. She wore a strange expression. But hes a hundred times more dangerous than evil fanatics! The look on Qin Lies face was just as strange. Before meeting Jiang Zhuzhe, Xue Lis description of the man and the rumors of the Land of Chaos convinced him that Jiang Zhuzhe was just like You Hongzhi and Blood Shadowan evil, demonic person that thirsted for blood and enslaved his own kind. However, upon meeting him in person, Qin Lie saw Jiang Zhuzhes demeanor toward Xue Moyan, the eastern barbarians, and Feng Yiyou. He realized that this man was different than he originally thought. With his strength, Jiang Zhuzhe could have easily killed Xue Moyan, Feng Yiyou, and all of the eastern barbarians if he wanted to. Instead, he simply restrained Xue Moyan and kept his promise with the eastern barbarians, allowing Sen Ye to lead his tribesman out of the Graveyard of Gods. He had even helped Di Fei and gave Feng Yiyou cryptic warnings. With his absolute strength, he could have just killed everyone who opposed him. This was the Graveyard of Gods. Who could stop him? If he did kill everyone, who would know about it? Yet he didnt. Instead, he went as far as explaining to Qin Lie and Xue Moyan that the only difference between him, Xue Li, and their master, Mo Yunwu was their ideals. To Jiang Zhuzhe, everything he had done wasnt for himself, but for Blood Fiend Sect. He did it all for the Blood Fiend Sect in his heart. He believed that sucking human blood to cultivate was the right choice. Since he believed that his ideals and means were right, Jiang Zhuzhe ultimately walked a path separate from Mo Yunwu and Xue Li. He would use his own methods to strengthen Blood Fiend Sect and prove himself. My senior brother and my master no longer acknowledge me, and every force in the Land of Chaos treats me as an evildoer that strayed from the correct path, Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly, shaking his head. However, this supposed evildoer will one day become stronger than any force in existence! When Blood Fiend Sect has grown so strong that not even the combined strength of the nine great Silver rank forces can stop it, Id very much like to see what everyone thinks about my methods! The forces of the Land of Chaos hunted me down for so many years. My disciples became the objects of everyones hated and are now afraid of showing their faces anywhere. I have to take revenge for this and make them pay their debt! Jiang Zhuzhe took a deep breath and smiled. They wont allow me to consume the blood of a living person? Fine! Ill just use a dead persons blood to cultivate then! Ill take all of the blood that remains in the bodies of these ancient elites and use it to facilitate my disciples cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art. It wont take long for my Blood Fiend Sect to become a bloody tornado that envelops all of the Land of Chaos! The moment he finally made his true intentions known, a glint of bloody insanity shone in Jiang Zhuzhes eyes. That wont be necessary. Qin Lie interrupted Jiang Zhuzhes frenzied moment. Im going to take the Blood Progenitors body away from here and give it to Senior Xue Li so he can merge with it. With the Blood Codex and the Bloodthirsty Dragon, hell definitely become more powerful than ever before. In addition to that, Blood Fiend Sect already has a group of people that has received its inheritance. They will be the ones to ensure that Blood Fiend Sect rises in the Heavenly Calamity Continent once again. Senior brothers perspective is too rigid and his soul is greatly damaged. Even if he did obtain the progenitors body, he wouldnt be able to dominate this world. Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. He couldnt break free from his imprisonment for a thousand years and his realm hasnt made any breakthroughs. Instead of improving, his strength has declined! He will no longer be able to catch up to this new era. His ideals will not forge a real future for Blood Fiend Sect. I am the only hope for Blood Fiend Sects future! I am the only one who can lead Blood Fiend Sect to heights beyond its former glory! Jiang Zhuzhe snorted, reaching out to grab hold of the Blood Progenitors body, which had lost its target and was now in a daze, unmoving. You are not worthy! Qin Lie finally chose to act. Chapter 545: Blood Web! Chapter 545: Blood Web! Jiang Zhuzhe once turned all of the Land of Chaos upside down. He and his human-bloodsucking disciples created a bloody typhoon that swept across it, causing chaos among its forces and making them feel helpless. After more than a thousand years of silence, Jiang Zhuzhe still remained one of the most terrifying people in the Land of Chaos. Wasnt it just a fools dream for Qin Lie, a martial practitioner who was just in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, to try opposing this lunatic? You want to fight me? Jiang Zhuzhe laughed involuntarily and shook his head. Youre not even a match for my son. He frowned slightly at Jiang Tianxing. Do you seriously believe that you will become the future of Blood Fiend Sect? Jiang Tianxing laughed coldly, his expression dark. Foolish brat if you hadnt been near Sea Moon Island if you hadnt snatched the Demon Sealing Tombstone from me our plan would have been flawless. You and Senior Uncle Xue, the one who taught you the Blood Spirit Art, are simply obstacles in the way of Blood Fiend Sects growth! Heavenly Blood Web! Bloody threads shot from the tips of Jiang Tianxings fingers, forming a web several acres wide. It hurtled toward Qin Lies position at the edge of the frozen lake like a large bloody net. Every single bloody thread contained Jiang Tianxings cruel soul energy. The blood flew over to Qin Lie and was now above his head, radiating strange fluctuations capable of making a persons blood boil uncontrollably and binding ones soul. This was a miraculous spirit art that couldnt be found in the first half of the Blood Codex. Break! Qin Lie yelled, forming another Blood Weeping Ghost Claw. It appeared above his head in a flash of demonic, bloody light, resembling a sharp, sanguine hook. It ferociously swiped at the Heavenly Blood Web descending upon him. Two violent blood spirit energies, both of which originated from the same sect, clashed in midair. In that instant, Qin Lies energy and Jiang Tianxings energy erupted at the same time. Papapapa! The bloody light of the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw was peerlessly sharp. It actually tore the Heavenly Blood Web into pieces. The fiendish, ghastly claw struck toward Jiang Tianxings head. A terrifying, vicious aura surrounded it, one capable of destroying all living things and returning them to deathly silence. This was an attack that Qin Lie had formed with his own power. Over by Jiang Zhuzhe, the Blood Progenitors body mirrored Qin Lies actions and channeled the Blood Spirit Art, creating a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw as well. An enormous bloody claw thousands of meters long suddenly appeared in the air. It radiated a terrifying, fiendish blood aura that nearly enveloped the entire Land of Buried Gods, one that surprised even Jiang Zhuzhe. This truly is the Blood Progenitors body Jiang Zhuzhe clicked his tongue in wonder. To think that it still contained such terrifying power despite the fact that he perished so many years ago. Fall! Qin Lie shouted, swinging his arm downward. Both Blood Weeping Ghost Claws, one gigantic and one small, followed Qin Lies movements and struck toward Jiang Zhuzhe and Jiang Tianxing respectively. Youre quite talented and your Blood Spirit Art is quite polished. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled while shaking his head. Unfortunately your realm is too weak. As he spoke, the blood demon he had merged with copied Jiang Tianxings earlier motions and created another Heavenly Blood Web. This bloody web blotted out the sky like an act of god. All of this blood, which the blood demon unleashed, enveloped the Land of Buried Gods. It seemed capable of sealing the heavens themselves. Sparkling bloody lights so dense that they might as well have been thick rivers of blood flowed through the sky in an eerie fashion. They were unspeakably wondrous and exuded a pungent stench of iron. Then, all of a sudden, the Heavenly Blood Web constricted! The web of blood instantly bound both the Blood Progenitors and Qin Lies Blood Weeping Ghost Claws. The two ghastly claws resembled a whale and a tiny fish that were caught in a sanguine fishermans net, instantly getting immobilized. Your realm is weak and your understanding of Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts is still lacking. Jiang Zhuzhe performed a pulling motion with both hands, making the Heavenly Blood Web drag the two ghastly claws to the blood demons chest. Blood Fiend Sect was enormous but now Im the only one capable of unleashing the progenitors true power. His hands abruptly clenched into fists. Bang! Bang! The Blood Weeping Ghost Claws erupted like tomatoes being crushed, scattering into countless bloody lights. The blood progenitor stood still as if it werent affected at all. Qin Lie, on the other hand, looked as if he had just taken a heavy blow. He grunted softly, a trace of blood trickling from a corner of his mouth. Since you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and are my senior brothers only disciple as long as you sever your mental connection with the progenitors body, Ill spare you, Jiang Zhuzhe said sternly, a calm expression on his face. Furthermore, as long as you are willing, I will teach you the secrets of the second half of the Blood Codex and help you understand the true essence of the Blood Spirit Art. The true essence of the Blood Spirit Art? Qin Lie said, his face becoming grim. Youre talking about sucking human blood? You could say that. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled, not bothering to deny it. In reality even the Blood Progenitor consumed human blood to cultivate! The Blood Refinement Art recorded in the second half of the Blood Codex, which I have in my possession, was written by the progenitor himself. The Blood Spirit Art that you consider so evil came from this half of the Blood Codex! Jiang Zhuzhes words shocked Qin Lie and Xue Moyan to their very cores. Off in the distance, the expressions of Luo Chen and the others became even more serious. This revelation caused a strange look to appear in their eyes. The Blood Progenitor sucked human blood to cultivate and the second half of the Blood Codex actually had this shortcut recorded within it? There are only two differences between our respective Blood Spirit Arts. Both have their own advantages and flaws, Jiang Zhuzhe explained patiently. Those who cultivate using the blood of spirit beasts and refine them with worldly spirit energy dont need to worry about repeated attacks from an inner demon, but their cultivation speed is slower. Meanwhile, those who consume human blood to cultivate risk being forced into a state of insanity and gradually losing themselves, but the speed of their cultivation is significantly faster. Jiang Zhuzhe paused, smiling softly before continuing. After a thousand years of research, I finally found a method to get rid of the flaws in cultivating with human blood. You could even say that consuming human blood to cultivate no longer has any drawbacks, he proudly declared. With your talent and skill, your future will be filled with boundless opportunities so long as you are willing to follow me and cultivate my Blood Spirit Art. How about it? Jiang Zhuzhe asked. Would you consider it? Like a devil trying to seduce a mortal, Jiang Zhuzhe patiently and systematically tried to tempt Qin Lie into abandoning the original Blood Spirit Art and cultivate his instead. He was trying to convince Qin Lie to suck human blood to cultivate. Allow me to look at the second half of the Blood Codex first. I would like to confirm if this method is truly recorded within it, Qin Lie said calmly, his eyes narrowed. He clearly hadnt fallen for Jiang Zhuzhes persuasion. If it is truly recorded inside of the Blood Codex I may consider it. From beginning to end, this entire story came from Jiang Zhuzhe. The supposed record of the cultivation method in the second half of the Blood Codex, his grudges against Xue Li and the others, and even his intent to revitalize Blood Fiend Sect had come from his mouth alone. Qin Lie doubted his words. He didnt believe there was truth to everything Jiang Zhuzhe said. You may look at it Jiang Zhuzhe spoke deliberately, looking at the rest of Qin Lies group in the distance, as long as you are willing to consume the blood of any of those people and use the Blood Refinement Art. If you do that, Ill let you see the second half of the Blood Codex. What do you think? I can only make a decision after seeing the Blood Codex, Qin Lie said indifferently. Jiang Zhuzhe finally lost his patience. He frowned, the look in his eyes becoming grim and harsh. Stupid brat! Youre even more long-winded and blunt than my senior brother! The Heavenly Blood Web that covered the sky suddenly descended and began enveloping the Blood Progenitor. Jiang Zhuzhe ultimately desired the body of the Blood Progenitor, the Bloodthirsty Dragon, and the first half of the Blood Codex. He wasted so much time talking because he hoped to get Qin Lie to surrender willingly. If he managed to do so, he wouldnt have had to waste even more time and energy on severing the connection between Qin Lie and the Blood Progenitor. If Jiang Zhuzhe managed to convince Qin Lie that his path was the right one, he might have even been able to turn him against Xue Li. Such an outcome would have dealt a severe blow to Xue Lis cause. Unfortunately, Qin Lie was a lot more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Qin Lie had a stronger will than expected and hadnt fallen for any of his tempting. He no longer wanted to waste time trying. Blood Dragons Roar! A violent bloody dragon emerged from the forehead of the blood demon with an angry roar. With the Heavenly Blood Web binding the Blood Progenitors body, the bloody dragon turned to attack Qin Lie. Jiang Zhuzhe sought to break the connection between Qin Lie and the Blood Progenitor as soon as possible. To that end, he needed to hurt both of them at the same time. At that instant, dazzling godly chains of light emerged from inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! These chains headed toward Jiang Zhuzhe. The Demon Sealing Tombstone had just been standing by and watching as Qin Lie attacked the Jiang father-son duo. It didnt do anything because Qin Lie was the attacker. However, it took action the second Jiang Zhuzhe attacked Qin Lie. It seemed unwilling to let that happen. Chapter 546: Soul Pagoda Chapter 546: Soul Pagoda The Demon Sealing Tombstone moved to interfere with Jiang Zhuzhes assault! Seven prismatic lights descended from the sky like starry rivers from the Ninth Heaven, immediately pouring down onto Jiang Zhuzhe. A restrictive power ten times stronger than that of the Heavenly Blood Web rippled through the sky as the seven godly lights struck Jiang Zhuzhes body. Before six of the seven spirits were sealed and their respective forbidden lands exploded into smithereens, a restrictive power kept high realm martial practitioners from entering the Graveyard of Gods. Only beings in the Netherpassage Realm and below were allowed inside. However, after the colossal collapse from earlier tore that restrictive power apart Jiang Zhuzhe was able to enter. Yet at this moment, the Demon Sealing Tombstone unleashed its sealing power, causing its seven prismatic godly lights to fall through the sky. The restrictive power that seemed to have vanished appeared once more! Boom! A vast, chaotic power gushed into Jiang Zhuzhes body like the flood of a broken dam. He instantly felt as if he had been bound by countless chains. Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly found himself immobilized. Bang! The fiendish, ten-meter-tall blood demon exploded upon being targeted by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Shock flashed across Jiang Zhuzhes face the moment he noticed that the situation had gone awry, and he took out the second half of the Blood Codex once again. The fiendish blood demon, which had been scattered in every direction like a shower of blood, flew toward the sanguine bone fragment in Jiang Zhuzhes hands like bloody butterflies. The blood demon had exploded, but its bloody light hadnt gone to waste. All of it soaked into the second half of the Blood Codex. Jiang Zhuzhes demonic eyes shone with a bloody light as his confident, dignified temperament slowly transformed. His body gradually unleashed a tyrannical aura that enveloped the sky, continuously condensing and becoming more potent. Jiang Zhuzhe grew stronger with each passing second! Somethings wrong! Qin Lie had a strange feeling, his expression growing incredibly serious. In his eyes, Jiang Zhuzhe currently looked like he were slowly increasing his strength in preparation for something. It was as if he were undergoing some sort of metamorphosis. Haaaah! Haaaaaaah! Jiang Zhuzhe panted heavily as his tyrannical pupils glittered with bloody light. His fingernails grew abnormally long and became as sharp as bloody blades. His body gradually became thin, and sanguine hair began sprouting from his flesh. He seemed to be transforming into a beast! Hes gathering the tyrannical aura inside of the blood! Xue Moyan screamed. Hes using it to transform his own body into a blood demon! Bloody lights that resembled sanguine bolts of lightning flashed across Jiang Zhuzhe while he unleashed a sharp, frenzied howl. A terrifying aura surged skyward like mountains or seas accompanied by bloody rays of light! Prakprakprak! The restrictive power that bound Jiang Zhuzhe like invisible chains were instantly torn apart. Jiang Zhuzhe regained his mobility. The dazzling prismatic lights in the Demon Sealing Tombstone shook intensely, and a strange wave that resembled burning flames spread from its surface. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The eight god heads that had been searching for the ice spirit rushed back to the Land of Buried Gods from afar and swiftly gathered around the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The god heads received the summons of the tombstone and had no choice but to temporarily give up their search for the ice spirit. They rushed over to help the Demon Sealing Tombstone suppress Jiang Zhuzhe. Thud! Xue Moyan fell from the sky, crashing into the ground with so much force that the impact left her dazed. Blood spilled from the corners of her lips. The instant Jiang Zhuzhe began transforming, losing his rationality, the bloody ribbon of light he bound Xue Moyan was forcibly withdrawn. The light binding Xue Moyan dissipated, and she fell from the sky. Having regained her ability to move, she immediately flew to Qin Lies side. Arriving beside Qin Lie, Xue Moyan gritted her teeth, preparing herself to oppose Jiang Zhuzhe with him. Go back up to the edge of the frozen lake! Qin Lie yelled gravely. Why? Xue Moyan asked in surprise. Because even Jiang Tianxing has retreated from here Qin Lie wore a grim expression. Qin Lie had noticed that Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly going insane had taken Jiang Tianxing by surprise. Intense fear and panic were visible in his eyes. Immediately after that, he snuck away, retreating from the frozen lake at the first opportunity he had. Jiang Tianxing was Jiang Zhuzhes son. Even he retreated the moment that Jiang Zhuzhe underwent his insane transformation. Why dont you leave too? Xue Moyan asked softly. Both the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the body of the Blood Progenitor are here, he answered. Xue Moyan looked at Jiang Zhuzhe for a long moment, secretly examining the violent energy coming from him before turning back to Qin Lie and nodding. Then Ill be heading up first. This time, Xue Moyan kept her wits about her and didnt act recklessly. Since she had already lost control of herself, angrily charging in and getting herself captured, she now kept calm and understood that she needed to retreat. When Xue Moyan retreated, the expressions of Luo Chen and the others at the edge of the frozen lake twisted with shock. They had noticed that Jiang Zhuzhe looked strange. They also sensed a terrible killing intent permeating the blood energy that enveloped the Land of Buried Gods. Jiang Zhuzhes current aura is probably no weaker than Forefather Terminator or our sect master! Pang Qianqian exclaimed softly, her face pale. Du Xiangyang and the others had awakened and helped her some time ago. No one couldve imagined this fellow would be so terrifying, Du Xiangyang said. Judging from the current situation, he didnt go crazy and unleash his true strength because of Qin Lie he did that because of the Demon Sealing Tombstone! All of them were talking amongst each other as they retreated in explosive bursts of speed. Feng Yiyou and Yu Men had hidden themselves long ago. Jiang Tianxing had vanished as well. He was the first one to ascertain the situation, notice that everything had gone awry, and retreat. Aside from the massive corpses of ancient elites, only a few beings remained in the Land of Buried Gods Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and the bodies of both the Blood Progenitor and the Voodoo Progenitor. Since Jiang Zhuzhe had gone insane, the only living being that could be considered human was Qin Lie. Another round of clashes between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and Jiang Zhuzhe began, causing a world-shaking commotion in the Land of Buried Gods. The first voodoo creature, which had quietly hidden itself within the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, had snuck away, seemingly afraid of showing its face. However, Qin Lie had a rough idea of where it was hiding. The Blood Progenitors body stood beside Qin Lie and didnt move an inch. No trace of soul fluctuations could be sensed on it. At that moment, Qin Lie suddenly sat down in front of the Blood Progenitors Body and began examining the multitude of exquisite, complicated bloody patterns on it. Countless spirit diagrams covered the Blood Progenitors body. These mysterious, unfathomable spirit diagrams were the source of the miraculous connection between Qin Lie and the Blood Progenitors body. Jiang Zhuzhe had actually been mistaken. Qin Lie didnt not share even the slightest of mental connections with the Blood Progenitors body. The only thing that connected the two of them were these spirit diagrams. Qin Lie examined these spirit diagrams closely, trying to unravel their secrets. The moment he began doing so, he entered a meditative state where he ignored the battle between Jiang Zhuzhe and the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Viridian Blood Toad that was in hiding, and the ice spirit that mightve been scheming from the shadows. He simply looked at the spirit diagrams on the Blood Progenitors body. A while later, he raised his right hand to the Blood Progenitors body and pointed his index finger at a spirit diagram engraved on it. His finger softly pressed against it and moved, a wisp of mind consciousness entering the Blood Progenitors Body and following his fingers movements. All of a sudden, Qin Lies eyes bulged as an expression of absolute shock covered his face. His finger began trembling as well! His soul had actually gone out of control and flowed out of him through his finger! Fwoosh Qin Lies soul escaped from his Soul Lake and sea of consciousness, actually journeying into the Blood Progenitors body in an instant. Qin Lie could clearly sense his soul shoot through the translucent, gemlike blood vessels of the Blood Progenitors body like a meteor. In an unimaginably strange way, he eventually reached the Blood Progenitors head. His True Soul had actually entered the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness! This sea of consciousness resembled a boundless sea of blood. It felt like it could have been the real world and emanated a fiendish blood aura that reached the skies. Qin Lies True Soul quietly floated above this vast sea of blood, and he realized that countless dense bloody lights filled the interior of this ethereal space like a spiders web. These threads of bloody light stretched to every corner of this space that he could see, from the infinite sea of blood to the boundless sanguine sky. It was at this moment Qin Lie finally understood that the spirit diagrams and ancient diagrams hadnt been engraved on just the Blood Progenitors skin. The rest of his bodyeven the depths of his sea of consciousnesshad been dominated by these diagrams! An immeasurably large sanguine pagoda quietly sat on the surface of this vast sea of blood. It seemed to be made out of a mountain of bloody bones and looked as translucent as jade. At the top of the bloody bone pagoda sat a sparkling bone fragment. It was none other than the first volume of the Blood Codex! This pagoda was the same color a blood jade. Every single one of its seven levels were made of translucent bloody bones. It resembled a lofty mountain that sat atop the sea of blood, emanating a terrible, fiendish blood aura capable of dominating the world. All of a sudden, Qin Lies True Soul shuddered uncontrollably. A sealed memory floated from the depths of his True Soul and appeared within his mind. This is a soul pagoda! Qin Lie thought. This sanguine seven-level soul pagoda that sat within the Blood Progenitors head seemed to contain unfathomable wonder. His previously sealed memory told him that this was a soul pagoda, something that he clearly knew was extraordinary. However, when he tried to delve deeper into what a soul pagoda was, he realized that he didnt actually know what kind of wonders one contained. Chapter 547: Shatter Chapter 547: Shatter Qin Lies True Soul entered the Blood Progenitors mind. While the Demon Sealing Tombstone worked to intimidate and suppress Jiang Zhuzhe, Qin Lie was examining the sanguine soul pagoda within the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness. The seven-level soul pagoda quietly sat on the surface of the boundless sea of blood. It resembled a majestic mountain glowing with dazzling bloody light. A soul pagoda? Qin Lies soul materialized into an indistinct, floating silhouette that slowly made its way to the top of the pagoda. A bloody bone fragment could be seen floating atop the pagoda. The moment Qin Lies soul flew up to it, the bloody threads of light spread throughout all of the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness lit up. Suddenly, a powerful force of attraction erupted from the top of the soul pagoda, and Qin Lies soul miraculously entered it like a fish diving into the sea. A miraculous feeling instantly came over him, one in which he shared an unfathomable intimate connection with the Blood Progenitors body. However, his soul energy was also depleting at a ridiculously fast rate! It was as if he had put on a precious blood treasurehe could unleash its might, but he would rapidly exhaust his blood energy in order to do so. Boom! The Blood Progenitors eyes, which had been closed all this time, opened, glittering with bloody light. Within them Qin Lies expression took shape. With his soul inside of the Blood Progenitors soul pagoda, Qin Lie took control of the Blood Progenitors body and appeared to the world as the Blood Progenitor himself. Just like how the Viridian Blood Toad, the first voodoo creature, controlled the Voodoo Progenitors body. Qin Lie could feel his soul energy swiftly depleting and see his own body sitting in front of him, lifeless.. This made him feel incredibly strange. He attempted to channel the Blood Spirit Art. Seemingly endless wisps of blood energy, so refined and potent that they felt stifling, began surging out of the sea of blood within the Blood Progenitors dantian. Fwoosh! Like a viscous river of blood, a lengthy bloody light suddenly wrapped around Qin Lies actual body. The river of blood flowed toward Song Tingyu and the others like a bloody rainbow. As it did, Qin Lie yelled in a hoarse voice. Watch over my body for me! All of them were stunned. They stared at the Blood Progenitor with shock, anxiety, and confusion in their eyes. They had no idea what in Spirit Realm was going on. The Blood Progenitor he opened his eyes and spoke? H-he told us to watch over Qin Lies body? Pan Qianqian exclaimed, covering her mouth in shock. Whats wrong with Qin Lie? The Blood Progenitor woke up? Du Xiangyang trembled. No! That isnt the Blood Progenitor! Xue Moyan blurted out, shaking with realization. Thats Qin Lie! His soul has taken control of the Blood Progenitors body! What!? Song Tingyu cried. Qin Lie is currently the Blood Progenitor? Its Qin Lie! Xue Moyan said confidently. Just like how the ice spirit took over Jia Yue and the Viridian Blood Toad controls the Voodoo Progenitors body, Qin Lie is inside of the Blood Progenitors body right now! Thats correct, Qin Lie exclaimed through the Blood Progenitors body. Im Qin Lie. Watch over my body! As he spoke, the bloody rainbow gently delivered Qin Lies actual body to them. Still in a sitting position, it landed in front of Song Tingyu. Aside from the fact that no soul fluctuations could be sensed from it, it looked perfectly normal. This astounded Song Tingyu, and she hurriedly pulled Qin Lies body into her embrace. She enveloped it with her shield of light and kept a close eye on it. At the same time, the bewildered gazes of the rest of the group were locked on to the Blood Progenitors body. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Seven godly chains whipped through the air, repeatedly striking Jiang Zhuzhe like serpentine dragons or enormous pythons. Having transformed into a demon, Jiang Zhuzhe executed exquisite, earth-shakingly powerful secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect, constantly struggling and retaliating against the godly chains of light. Bloody lights shot from his body and rocketed into the sky. Countless runes poured down onto Jiang Zhuzhes body, continuously channeling the Demon Sealing Tombstones terrifying restrictive power onto him. However, it wasnt enough to silence and bind him. He seemed a lot stronger than any of the seven spirits had been. Boom boom boom! Bang bang bang! The Graveyard of Gods continued to violently collapse as the Demon Sealing Tombstone went on its sealing rampage. Terrifying spatial rifts could be seen in the depths of the dark, gray clouds in the sky. Beautiful flowing lights of spatial energy shone from inside of them. Seven types of potent spirit energy surged out of the fissures that kept tearing open the earth. The icy mountains in the surroundings fell apart one after another. It was clear to everyone that since six of the seven spirits had been sealed and the six forbidden lands continued to explode, the Graveyard of Gods would soon cease to exist. Bloodthirsty Dragon! Qin Lies roar suddenly resounded from deep within the cold, desolate plain. The Bloodthirsty Dragon suddenly materialized in a burst of fiendish blood aura. Qin Lie, in the Blood Progenitors body, sat atop the bloody bone dragons head as it howled and charged at Jiang Zhuzhe, a turbulent sea of blood taking shape around it. Blublublub! Bloody lights quickly shot from that bubbling sea of blood, flying high up into the air. It seemed as if thousands of bloody dragons had charged out of a bloody abyss, biting and clawing toward Jiang Zhuzhe. Inhabiting the Blood Progenitors body, Qin Lie pulled at the air with both hands and conjured countless bloody lights, sending them flying downward like cutting blades. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The surroundings grew more and more volatile as starlight gushed from bloody spatial tears that Qin Lie suddenly created. A terrifying, fiendish bloody claw as large as a mountain grasped at Jiang Zhuzhe.. The Demon Sealing Tombstone seized the opportunity to shoot multiple dazzling godly lights down at almost the exact same time. Qin Lie and the tombstone seemed to have an unspoken mutual understanding, acting in tandem to kill Jiang Zhuzhe as soon as possible! Aaooooooooo! Jiang Zhuzhe released an inhuman howl, every bone in his body beginning to break with resounding cracks. A giant bloody shadow filled with insanity, bloodlust, and the desire to destroy and wreak havoc emerged from Jiang Zhuzhes body and roared toward the sky. It exuded an aura that made it seem capable of ravaging the world. This towering blood demon was the culmination of a thousand years of malevolent emotions, all of which belonged to the countless people whose blood Jiang Zhuzhe had devoured. This was the physical manifestation of Jiang Zhuzhes inner demon, the source of his recurring bouts of insanity. This was the evil blood spirit that could take over Jiang Zhuzhe. Qin Lies attack and the Demon Sealing Tombstones sealing power surged to heights reminiscent of gigantic mountains, striking this blood demon that gave off an evil aura that reached the sky. The towering figure of the blood demon ceaselessly struggled, letting out roars that threatened to tear the sky and the earth to pieces. It used its terrifying, destructive blood aura to resist the attacks. Despite the combined efforts of Qin Lie and the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the blood demon would not be easily subdued. Jiang Zhuzhe truly is powerful, Xue Moyan said with a grave expression. His body hid that blood demon, the physical manifestation of the unyielding emotions of the countless victims that died by his hand. If Jiang Zhuzhe were to completely perfect that blood demon in the future, who knows how powerful he could become? Phweeeeeeeeee! A sharp, earsplitting whistle resonated from the Viridian Blood Toad. In the next instant, the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, which had been hiding until now, charged toward the Demon Sealing Tombstone in the form of pitch black light surrounded by waves of toxic miasma. In this critical moment, the Viridian Blood Toad attacked the Demon Sealing Tombstone it so desperately hated. Krik kr-krak! At nearly the same time, a power of absolute frost also appeared in the Land of Buried Gods. A series of strange cracking noises accompanied streams of frost that surged into the open, threatening to freeze space itself. The spatial rifts that Qin Lie had created using the body of the Blood Progenitor were instantly reduced to strange strips of ice, suspended in midair like thin, long icicles. Another icy power, both white and vast, suddenly gathered toward the body of the Blood Progenitor. Streams of frost invaded the sea of blood formed from the fiendish blood aura of the bloody bone dragon, forcing it to quickly freeze over. The ice spirit attacked from the shadows as well! Jiang Zhuzhe, the Viridian Blood Toad, and the ice spirit joined forces to resist Qin Lie and the Demon Sealing Tombstone. All three unleashed their power at the same time, intent on shattering the Demon Sealing Tombstones restrictive power and its control over the Graveyard of Gods. Boom boom boom! Thunderclaps reverberated through the air, and numerous ruined palaces in the Land of Buried Gods crumbled in succession. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was slowly losing its grasp on the Graveyard of Gods. The Viridian Blood Toad unleashed another sharp whistle, using the Voodoo Progenitors body to cover the Demon Sealing Tombstones godly light with its ink-black toxic miasma. The ice spirits power of frost made the sea of blood beneath the Blood Progenitors body freeze over and forced the Blood Spirit Art that Qin Lie executed to become extremely weak. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Long and narrow spatial rifts appeared in the air one after another, visible cracks appearing all throughout the Graveyard of Gods like a breaking mirror. Everyone could see that with this shocking battle, the space that made up the Graveyard of Gods was on the verge of shattering. All of the martial practitioners who were still inside of the Graveyard of Gods feared for their lives. They looked to the sky, despair filling their eyes. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The godly lights shooting from the Demon Sealing Tombstone suddenly changed their target, striking the bodies of the ancient elites that lay around it. All of the enormous corpses touched by the godly lights instantly turned into streams of energy that the tombstone extracted. The corpses then dissolved into dust. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was extracting the remaining energy inside all of the ancient corpses! Boom! A clap of sky-fracturing thunder rang resounded throughout the Graveyard of Gods. And the space that couldnt take much more in its shattering state began to explode without end. Chapter 548: Escape of the God Corpses Chapter 548: Escape of the God Corpses The seven forbidden lands maintained the stability of the Graveyard of Gods. They were also closely connected to the seal that restricted entry.. When the six spirits were sealed away, their respective forbidden lands exploding one after another, the balance of the Graveyard of Gods had finally been broken. This independent space within Spirit Realm began shattering to pieces. The earth shook, and icy mountains collapsed. Spatial rifts appeared in the sky one after another. Destruction filled every corner of the Graveyard of Gods for a time. Even the Demon Sealing Tombstone noticed that the situation couldnt be reversed and withdrew its restrictive power, no longer protecting the Graveyard of Gods. It instead turned its attention to the immense amounts of energy that remained within the bodies of the ancient elites, collecting them for its own use. Aaoooooooo! The giant shadow of the blood demon emerged from Jiang Zhuzhes body and howled angrily at the sky. It continuously attacked the eight dazzling god heads that resembled suns. The Voodoo Progenitors body, which the Viridian Blood Toad occupied, charged toward the Demon Sealing Tombstone, enveloping it with its dense toxic miasma . However, the dazzling godly light shining from the surface of the tombstone quickly dispelled it. The ice spirit gathered its power of absolute frost and aimed it at Qin Lie. It froze his skyrocketing blood aura and the thick sea of blood. Break! Qin Lie shouted. His True Soul sat within the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness, crazily channeling the Blood Spirit Art in order to instantly discharge the potent blood energy stored within the Blood Progenitors body. The sound of ice shattering resonated from the sea of blood beneath the bloody bone dragon. Thin wisps of sanguine smoke began to rise from the frozen sea of blood, Bloody light sparkled in Qin Lies eyes, and he suddenly looked at Song Tingyus group off in the distance, pondering for a brief moment. Then he gathered blood energy and formed a bloody shield of light, sending it flying toward Song Tingyu and the others like an enormous bloody sphere. The fiendish sanguine sphere of blood enveloped Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, Du Xiangyang, Xie Jingxuan, and Pan Qianqian, protecting all of them. Whoosh whoosh! A gigantic spatial rift appeared in the sky and expanded, an intense suction force coming from within it. The countless ruined palaces in the Land of Buried Gods were drawn into it. More and more spatial rifts opened up, reducing the Graveyard of Gods to a state in which it could collapse at any moment. At the same time, the Demon Sealing Tombstone noticed that the situation had gone awry. It abruptly sent its godly lights downward, enveloping the bodies of ancient elites that lay scattered throughout the desolate plain beneath it. A wondrous wave of energy resonated from the Demon Sealing Tombstone as if it were calling out to Qin Lie, who shivered as it passed through him. Qin Lie understood that the Demon Sealing Tombstone was calling out to him. He immediately realized that the Graveyard of Gods was on the verge of collapse and that the Demon Sealing Tombstone sought to take him away from here. The second this realization occurred to him, Qin Lie gestured toward Song Tingyu and the others, continuously making pulling motions with both hands. Come! he exclaimed. One sphere sparkling with bloody light suddenly became many, individually enveloping Song Tingyu and the others. They shot toward Qin Lie in the Blood Progenitors body, gathering by his side in a flash. The Demon Sealing Tombstone and the eight god heads instantly formed their own shields of light, wrapping them around Qin Lie and the others. The Demon Sealing Tombstone lifted Qin Lies group into the air as its seven godly lights combined to form a miraculous prismatic tunnel. It threw them into the tunnel, twisting into its depths until they vanished entirely. After Qin Lies group entered the tunnel of light, the few bodies of ancient elites that remained were also drawn into the tunnel. They vanished as well. As this happened, Jiang Zhuzhe, the Viridian Blood Toad controlling the Voodoo Progenitors body, and the ice spirit in Jia Yues body furiously assaulted the Demon Sealing Tombstone in an attempt to destroy the tunnel. However, just as the three had gathered their strength and were about to blast the tunnel with everything they had, the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the god heads disappeared into the tunnel as well. Before the space that made up the Graveyard of Gods could collapse altogether, Qin Lies group, the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and the eight god heads escaped. At the top of a mountain deep within the seas near the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Eight headless god corpses, each of which were hundreds of meters tall, were restrained to the top of the top of the mountain, bright silver chains wrapped all around them. Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were gathered within a crystal palace built into the mountains peak. All of them were there to watch over the god corpses. This place was extremely close to the island where Qin Lies group had entered the Graveyard of Gods. Prak! All of a sudden, the god corpses that seemed inert as if they were hibernating, sprang to life, struggling intensely against their restraints. The martial practitioners in the crystal palace watched this scene indifferently. They had long since become used to this. They had been watching over these eight headless god corpses for some time now, and they knew that these god corpses would go crazy from time to time. Every time they did, however, their frenzy would subside before long. The god corpses are struggling a little longer than usual this time. Mn I believe they should be coming to a stop any time now. That should be the case. Everyone watching from inside of the crystal palace chatted amongst each other on and off. Almost eight months have passed. The Trial within the Graveyard of Gods is about to conclude. I wonder who has the upper hand right now. Yu Men of our Ten Thousand Beast Mountain definitely does! Who else could it be? It may seem like a lot of people of the nine great Silver rank forces participated in the Trial, but in my opinion, not a single person can go toe to toe with Yu Men! Hmph! If were talking about who will get the last laugh, then that person will undoubtedly be our Celestial Artifact Sects young sect master! Hes intelligent, wise, and possesses a full collection of spirit artifacts. How would he not be able to survive in the Graveyard of Gods? Hed be like a fish to water! Him? How can a guy who only knows how to rely on external strength possibly be a match for Yu Men? Whenever the martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain talked about the situation within the Graveyard of Gods, they would, without exception, argue with each other. It always happened, and whenever it did, neither side would back down even the tiniest bit. Pak! A crisp noise suddenly resounded from the chains wrapped around a god corpse. Pak pak pak! Even more noise continued to come from the god corpses, and they roared madly, causing the entire mountain to shake. All of the martial practitioners who were chatting in a relaxed manner suddenly went pale and screamed in terror. They began evacuating the crystal palace, escaping toward the surface of the sea with all of their might. The god corpses have escaped their restraints! The god corpses are free! Amidst the din of the crystal palaces collapsing atop the mountain at the bottom of the sea, all of the martial practitioners responsible for keeping watch over the god corpses fled. They headed upward to the nearest island, the one that Qin Lies group had been on before entering the Graveyard of Gods. Elder Bi! Elder Bi! A soaking wet Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner shouted loudly, gasping for breath after rushing to the island. The god corpses had struggled free from their shackles! Elder Tumou! A huge change has occurred under the sea! the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners screamed. Bi You, who had previously appeared at Sea Moon Island, and another elder of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, were the ones in charge of overseeing this area. News of the enormous change that occurred under the sea greatly shocked them both. Almost without hesitation, the two informed their respective sect masters as fast as they could. Two hours later, the sect masters of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Feng Yi and Qi Yang, arrived at this island at the same time. They immediately entered the sea upon arrival. They arrived at the peak of the mountain at the bottom of the sea. The crystal palace at the top of the mountain had already been reduced to countless crystal fragments, and the eight god corpses were originally chained to the mountain had mysteriously vanished. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and the many elders that came with them sat down, their auras as vast and deep as the sea. They either took out sparkling spirit artifacts or spread their all-encompassing soul consciousness outward. Using this mountain as a starting point, they searched for the auras of the god corpses. This group of experts was silent for a time. A while later, the elders of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain shook their heads, indicating that they had failed to find anything. Feng Yi and Qi Yang ultimately stood up and looked each other in the eye. Both see graveness in the eyes of the other. A shocking change must have occurred in the Graveyard of Gods! Feng Yi exclaimed with a grim voice. Theres no other way those eight god corpses could have escaped their restraints! Qi Yang nodded, saying, Should we open the spatial passageway ahead of time? Its only been eight months! Feng Yi said, his hesitation obvious. Theres still some time left before the Trial ends. Furthermore, we dont have people of the other seven forces to act as witnesses. If we open the spatial passageway now wont it be against convention? Im afraid that, if we wait any longer, we may not see a single person return alive. Qi Yang had a rough, square face. He looked like an animal clad in human skin, and his eyes shone with an intimidating light. I heard that everything Celestial Artifact Sect learned about the Graveyard of Gods was given to them by Jiang Zhuzhe, the remnant evil from Blood Fiend Sect! Did you people of Celestial Artifact Sect make a secret deal with him? If there are too many casualties in this Trial if the elite martial practitioners of each force died due to your selfish motives be prepared for face the wrath of every force! My son is participating in the Trial as well. Hes inside the Graveyard of Gods too! What selfish motives could I possible harbor? Feng Yiyou spoke with a calm expression on his face. After a moment of thought, he nodded and said, Lets open the spatial passageway first. An elderly man from Celestial Artifact Sect obeyed his command and prepared to open the passageway. However, when he took out a jade token and prepared to unleash the tremendous amount of spatial energy it contained, the wrinkles on his face pressed together in shock. I cant locate the spatial coordinates! he yelled. Panic and confusion filled everyones faces the moment he said this. Why cant you find the spatial coordinates, Uncle Luo? Feng Yi shuddered. Spatial coordinates dont just disappear. Luo Han, who was well-versed in the secrets of space, enjoyed a prominent status in Celestial Artifact Sect. Even Feng Yi had to treat him with respect. At this moment, he rubbed the jade token and carefully examined it from top to bottom.. I cant even sense the Graveyard of Gods You cant even sense the Graveyard of Gods? W-what do you mean, Elder Luo? Bi You asked respectfully. Luo Han sighed. The Graveyard of Gods had probably suffered a spatial collapse. His words made everyone turn pale with terror. Everyone knew what a spatial collapse was. Energy caused by a spatial collapse could make even a Fragmentation Realm or Nirvana Realm martial practitioners body to shatter to pieces, extinguishing both their mind and soul, much less juniors in the Netherpassage Realm. My son my son Feng Yi muttered to himself. An odd light continuously flashed through his eyes, his expression changing again and again. After a while, Feng Yi gritted his teeth and yelled, Send word to the other seven forces and clearly explain what happened the Graveyard of God. Tell them that the god corpses broke free of their restraints and escaped! Brother Feng? Qi Yang exclaimed in surprise. I cant hide this anymore. The changes in the Graveyard of Gods may lead to an even bigger incident in the future. Feng Yi took a deep breath. We must inform all forces to get ready as soon as possible. What in Spirit Realm have you hidden from us? Qi Yang snorted coldly. The Heaven Fighting Race created the Graveyard of Gods. Bitterness filled Feng Yis face. Im afraid the the changes that occurred within the Graveyard of Gods may have attracted their attention. The Heaven Fighting Race? The most powerful ancient race that considers themselves gods?! Qi Yang suddenly went pale. Feng Yi sighed and nodded helplessly. The Graveyard of Gods isnt a public space used to bury the bodies of ancient elites at all. It is a divine altar that the Heaven Fighting Race uses to trap the remains and soul fragments of ancient beings for the sole purpose of raising their next generation. Chapter 549: Ruling for a Hundred Thousand Years! Chapter 549: Ruling for a Hundred Thousand Years! The Graveyard of Gods is actually a divine altar for nurturing descendants of the Heaven Fighting Race?! Qi Yang went pale. Why have you kept this from everyone, Feng Yi!? For the remains of those ancient elites, of course! Feng Yi grimaced. Wouldnt you have done the same? The elders and other martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had been silently listening in on the conversation between Feng Yi and Qi Yang. Upon hearing these words, solemn expressions appeared on their faces. All of the people present held power in their respective force. They all knew about the Heaven Fighting Race of ancient times. The Heaven Fighting Race a race that fights against the heavens Luo Han murmured softly, his expression becoming stern. How could this be a divine altar of the Heaven Fighting Race? In ancient times, the Heaven Fighting Race was the absolute strongest race. They ruled worlds, suppressed other races, and enslaved billions. They were undisputed overlords. Qi Yang took a deep breath. The Human Race, Giant Spirit Race, Asura Race, and Wood Race all of them lived in the shadow of the Heaven Fighting Race. They joined forces to overthrow the Heaven Fighting Race. Through countless bloody battles, and by paying an unfathomable price, they defeated this race that had conquered the world and prospered for a hundred thousand years. The Heaven Fighting Race was driven to the brink of extinction. The few survivors disappeared and fled amongst the vast stars. Everyone from Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain continued to listen in somber silence. The Heaven Fighting Race suffered a horrible defeat. All other major races, including the Giant Spirit Race, the Asura Race, the Wood Race, and the races of the Nether Realm, sustained considerable losses as well. Many races that were smaller in number died out. Qi Yangs brow was tightly furrowed as he continued speaking. After losing too many powerful practitioners, many races declined. We humans relied on our vigorous reproductive capabilities to rebuild our population and birth one martial practitioner after another. Other races do not match us in that regard. The Giant Spirit Race, Asura Race, and Nether Races, all of which were once strong and numerous, were unable to do the same. Their physiologies make it difficult for them to reproduce. Even now, they are still in their long resting phases. In the end, we were the winners! Our power surpasses that of every other race! The human race, which wasnt even counted among the top ten powerful races before that ancient battle, became number one! That battle allowed us to reach the pinnacle of strength and become the true rulers of the universe! Qi Yang said all of this with a look of pride. However, in the next moment, a somber expression came over him. Even if humanity currently rules the universe, we still remember the terror that is the Heaven Fighting Race. We have always been prepared for their inevitable retaliation. Qi Yang glared at Feng Yi and shouted, If the Graveyard of Gods is a divine altar that the Heaven Fighting Race uses to train their next generation, its destruction will definitely attract their attention! What youve done may have caused the deaths of everyone in the Land of Chaos! The members of the Heaven Fighting Race may not necessarily be paying attention to the Graveyard of Gods. Feng Yi smiled uncertainly. So many years have passed without them ever returning. They may have died out. The strongest race of ancient times, the one that didnt die even under the combined assault of every race and was only exiled Qi Yang smiled in cold disbelief. You believe that such a powerful race that ruled the universe would die amongst the stars? Really? Feng Yi was silent. After some time, he nodded and said, Since the event has already occurred speaking of other things is already pointless. Well send word immediately and explain the situation. What deal did you make with Jiang Zhuzhe? I think you should tell everyone about it! Qi Yang snorted. Jiang Zhuzhe turned the Land of Chaos upside down a thousand years ago. For you to actually interact with him you truly are stupid! You dont get to meddle in the affairs of our Celestial Artifact Sect, Qi Yang. Feng Yi snorted. Just mind your Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. I hope members of the Heaven Fighting Race werent paying attention to the Graveyard of Gods. If they were and they end up coming to investigate Qi Yang shook his head gravely. Sect master! Bi You exclaimed. You said that the Heaven Fighting Race kept the remains of ancient elites within the Graveyard of Gods as a sort of training for their descendants? Feng Yi nodded. According to the information I obtained, that should be the case. Then why did the Graveyard of Gods experience a spatial collapse? Could a descendant of the Heaven Fighting Race have entered? Bi You asked, voicing his suspicions. Unlikely. Feng Yi frowned. Maybe something else happened. Well have to wait for the Trial participants to exit the Graveyard of Gods and then ask them. Send word to the other great Silver rank forces! Qi Yang urged. And Feng Yi did. Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain sent word to the seven other Silver rank forces. Messages journeyed to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Heavenly Calamity Continent, Heavenly Wither Continent, and Heavenly Silence Continent, directly into the hands of other forces. The other seven forces received these messages and learned about the great change that occurred in the Graveyard of Gods. The other Silver rank forces reacted immediately, sending martial practitioners directly to the Heavenly Fissure Continent to demand an explanation from Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Desolate islands sat on the surface of one of the bright blue seas south of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. There was no soul presence of highly intelligent beings on any of these islands. Only bugs and sea birds could be found here. All of a sudden, in the clear sky above these desolate islands, thin cracks came into existence. Resembling a piece of ice that had been struck by a hammer, these cracks formed in empty space and expanded. The cracks slowly grew larger and larger, and from deep within them, a resounding boom echoed throughout the sky. The cracks started bursting at the seams, light streaming from within. One could feel the cold, desolate presence of spatial energy coming from inside of them. These cracks were spatial rifts. One particularly small, red one exuded an aura of blood. This aura of blood was initially extremely weak, but it quickly grew stronger and more intense. Bang! All of a sudden, that small rift broke apart! A beam of bloody light wrapped in dense bloody energy shot out of it. Boom! That beam of bloody light crashed into the surface of the water between the islands with a resounding boom, creating enormous tidal waves that flowed outward from the point of impact. Almost at the same exact time, blinding lights poured from the other spatial rifts in the air. Enormous heads hurtled from the cracks, spinning through the air. They either fell into the sea or crash-landed on the islands, creating gigantic craters. A tombstone and giant corpses wrapped in chains emerged from the rifts as well, shining with dazzling light. They also fell into the sea and onto the islands. This desolate part of the sea suddenly started to boil. Bright beams of light shout of the sea, and explosions resounded from just below its surface. A long while later, once all of the corpses fell into the sea or landed on the islands, the spatial rifts that came into existence in the sky above disappeared. The clear blue sky returned to its original appearance, and the noise under the sea calmed down as time went on. At the beach of a particular island, people emerged from the water and climbed onto the sand, their faces pale. Among their number were Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Luo Chen, Pan Qianqian, and further away from them, Gao Yu. They collapsed on the beach, dazed looks in their eyes. Wheres Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang shouted. I have him! Song Tingyu exclaimed, her arms wrapped around Qin Lies body. Her dress was soaked through and through, revealing her beautiful, shapely body. No, not that body, Du Xiangyang explained. I meant the one he possessed. The body of the Blood Progenitor! I dont see it. Pan Qianqian looked around. I only remember him lifting us from the bottom of the ocean using the Blood Progenitors power. It seems like hes still down there his soul seems very weak Thats bad! Du Xiangyang cried, anxiety taking over his face. If martial practitioners with low realms or weak souls possess the body of a stronger being, theyll quickly consume their soul energy whenever they use that beings power. He probably used all of his soul energy! Ill go find him! Song Tingyu laid Qin Lies body down on the beach, then turned to rush into the sea. She was determined to get him back. No need, Xue Moyans voice rang out. I got him. Everyone turned in the direction Xue Moyans voice had come from and saw her struggling to walk up the beach, the body of the Blood Progenitor in tow. Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and the others saw her locked brow and hurried over to help. So heavy! Luo Chen shouted. Its like trying to move a mountain! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in astonishment. With everyone gritting their teeth and working together, they carried the Blood Progenitors body by its arms, legs, and waist. By the time they managed to get it onto the beach, they collapsed in a heap. The Blood Progenitor was an expert of ancient times, Xue Moyan said in her sweaty state. His body probably weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Were it not for the waters natural buoyancy and the fact that Qin Lie was conscious earlier, I wouldnt have been able to carry him by myself. At this time, Song Tingyu reached out with her soul consciousness, trying to examine the body of the Blood Progenitor and find out how Qin Lie was faring. Without warning, a dense fiendish blood aura exploded from the Blood Progenitors body. Song Tingyus hand was on its forehead and had just formed a wisp of soul consciousness when it forced her back. Even her body was pushed away. You dont cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, so your consciousness cannot enter the body, Xue Moyan explained. Qin Lie is fine. He just used up too much soul energy. He should be able to come out after he spends some time recovering. Where are we? Xie Jingxuan asked. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Pan Qianqian all took out disc-shaped spirit artifacts and used them to find out their position. After a while, Du Xiangyang reported to the group. We are south of the Heavenly Calamity Continent not far from Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Aside from these islands, this region is empty. What do we do now? Luo Chen asked, his brow furrowed. I see that, aside from the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the eight god heads, even the remains of numerous ancient elites from the Land of Buried Gods came with us. We wait, Du Xiangyang said. We wait for Qin Lie to recover and come back. Only he knows what happened. Hes also the only one that can communicate with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Everyone agreed with him. Chapter 550: Return Chapter 550: Return Eight people lay on the beach of a lone island. Breathing in salty, yet refreshing air, they rejoiced at their close escape from disaster, celebrating their new lease on life. Within the seven-level soul pagoda in the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness, Qin Lies True Soul was almost completely empty of soul energy. Time passed by slowly. Qin Lie stopped moving and did not attempt to control the Blood Progenitors body. He stayed, unmoving, for an interminable amount of time, recovering his soul energy bit by bit. Before even thinking about leaving the Blood Progenitors body and returning to his own, he waited until he regained some soul energy. Fwoosh The moment the thought appeared in his mind, Qin Lies True Soul abruptly floated away from the soul pagoda as an indistinct bloody figure. It flowed along the Blood Progenitors translucent blood vessels and emerged from the space between his eyebrows. Hidden deep within the space between Qin Lies own eyebrows, the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly generated a powerful vacuum. A strong summons resonated from his Soul Lake. His True Soul instantly entered the sea of consciousness of his actual body, returning to his Soul Lake. A loud rumble echoed throughout Qin Lies mind, and he suddenly opened his eyes. They shone with a strange light. Youre awake? Song Tingyu cried in surprise. She hadnt been able to get close to the Blood Progenitors body, so she could only watch over Qin Lies body. The second he opened his eyes, she noticed. Her right hand had been grasping Qin Lies left hand this entire time. She could feel the strong, powerful beat of his heart. Upon hearing her cry out in surprise, everyone nearby looked over to them. Gao Yu, who sat by himself far from the others, also subconsciously looked in that direction. Mn. Im fine now. How is everyone else? Qin Lie tried to sit up, but he quickly discovered that he was out of soul energy. His soul didnt have the strength to even control his own body. You almost depleted all of your soul energy. For the time being, it would be wise not to make any careless movements. You need time to recuperate. As she spoke, Song Tingyu took out multiple soul crystals and gave them to Qin Lie. Use these soul crystals to replenish your power as soon as possible. Mn. Qin Lie didnt even try pretending he was fine. Gripping a soul crystal, he immediately released his mind consciousness and extracted the soul energy inside of it. At the other end of their group, Xue Moyan was staring at the Blood Progenitors body. She discovered that the potent blood energy that it originally radiated had instantly vanished. It was as if the Blood Progenitor had fallen asleep as soon as Qin Lies soul left it. She examined the body with her soul consciousness and discovered that no trace of blood energy remained within. The Blood Progenitors body seemed to possess some kind of strange, secret way to withdraw and conceal its aura, one that allowed it to avoid the soul perception of experts. This discovery left Xue Moyan inwardly surprised. All of you may relax and recover, Qin Lie said as he replenished his soul energy using the soul crystals. He made sure to remember to inform them of the situation. When I was still inside of the Blood Progenitors body, I used the his power to scan the area. I didnt find any sign of activity belonging to intelligent beings within two hundred and fifty kilometers of this region of the sea. We can take it easy. This is a remote, desolate area. Of course they wouldnt be any experts around, Du Xiangyang interjected. Then his face took on a serious expression as he said, Qin Lie. A lot of bodies of ancient elites escaped the Graveyard of Gods with us, right? Thats right, Qin Lie answered. And theyre Du Xiangyang started speaking, but he stopped. He looked like he really wanted to say something. Realizing what Du Xiangyang was getting at, Luo Chen, Xie Jingxuan, and Pan Qianqian grew excited. Their eyes sparkled with bright light. All of the bodies that made the trip with us are scattered across these islands and throughout this region of the sea. Searching for them will take time. Qin Lie sighed, then continued, I know you guys plan on looking for them, but itd be best for us to wait until I find the Demon Sealing Tombstone and make sense of the situation. O-of course Du Xiangyang chuckled foolishly. At this point, all of them knew that the Graveyard of Gods was completely gone. This Trial would also end in a very strange fashion The deadline of the Trial hadnt arrived yet, but almost all of the participants were dead since the Graveyard of Gods had collapsed. Qin Lies group hadnt returned using normal means either. In light of all of this, how would the outcome of the Trial be determined? In Du Xiangyangs opinion, the fates of Feng Yiyou and Yu Men werent auspicious. In that case, they would be the only martial practitioners of the nine great Silver rank forces who participated in the Trial and succeeded in surviving. The most valuable precious treasures of the Graveyard of Gods were undoubtedly the Pure Soul Springs, the soul crystals, the Spring of Life, and the remains of ancient elites. Qin Lie had taken all of the Pure Soul Springs, and the other had obtained large amounts of soul crystals. It could be said that the rest of them benefited from just associating with him. If they were able to obtain one or two bodies of ancient elites and bring them back to their sects, or even use them to improve their own cultivation, they would be considered the ones who profited the most. At this moment, the numerous bodies of ancient elites scattered across the islands and deep within the sea presented them with an opportunity that only came around once in a blue moon. They naturally wouldnt want to miss out on such an opportunity. Think about how the ringers of Black Voodoo Cult met their ends! Gao Yu, who was sitting a distance away from everyone else, unexpectedly spoke up. Recklessly approaching those ancient remains without the proper way to obtain them is suicide! The moment he said this, everyones excited eyes abruptly froze over. Puzzled looks appeared on the faces of Du Xiangyang and the others. Recalling the horrific ends of Ye Yihao and Huang Zhuli, all of them calmed down, growing increasingly wary. Let us think about our next move after I am able to move again, Qin Lie said with a frown. With that, everyone went silent and sat down on the beach in spots of their choosing. All of them closed their eyes and kept quiet. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie spoke up again, a serious expression on his face. For now I hope that none of you make contact with anyone and expose our location. He threw a heavy glance at Pan Qianqian. Pan Qianqian currently gripped a translucent, fist-sized blue gemstone with her petite hands. Her bright eyes sparkled with a strange light. She seemed to be preparing to contact someone. The Heavenly Slaughter Continent happened to be near the islands they were currently at. Illusory Demon Sect resided in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. This meant that, of the nine great Silver rank forces, they were closest to Illusory Demon Sect. The transmission stone that Pan Qianqian held in her hand sparkled with a bright, blue light. This meant that she could use this gemstone to communicate with her sect and inform them of the current situation. She seemed prepared to do just that. After being scolded by Qin Lie, Pan Qianqian stuck out her tongue and reluctantly put away the transmission stone. She then pouted and muttered in a soft voice. Fine, I wont use the transmission stone. You know, our sect master is actually a good person. She would never Qianqian, be quiet! Xue Moyan chastised her junior sister. Pan Qianqian finally fell silent. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang glanced at each other, a cold layer of sweat covering their bodies. In this region of the sea, the three great families were the closest to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. The next closest force was Illusory Demon Sect. The Demon Sealing Tombstone and the remains of ancient elites, which had escaped from the Graveyard of Gods, were here. This place could be considered full of many precious treasures! If Pan Qianqian leaked this information, there was no telling if Illusory Demon Sect would send out all of their experts to snatch the bodies of these ancient elites for themselves. In that case, not only would Qin Lies group not get anything, everyone aside from Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian might be eliminated to keep this a secret! Senior Sister Xue. Control your junior sister. We do not wish for a calamity to befall us. Qin Lie frowned slightly. A look of shock appeared on Pan Qianqians face, then she suddenly felt a rush of humiliation flood over her. What do you mean by that, Big Brother Qin? she complained. Do you really think Id do anything to harm everyone? Dont you think I know that, if it werent for you, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyangs protection, I wouldnt have even survived the whistling attack of the Viridian Blood Toad? If it werent for everyones care, I would have died long ago. Do you really think I dont understand that? Then why are you still preparing to send a message to your sect? Du Xiangyang asked. I-I just want to find someone to help us. Our sect master isnt what you think she is. Shed never be so shameless. Pan Qianqian gritted her teeth. Everyone is severely wounded, and the Graveyard of Gods just collapsed. Im afraid that my family is worried for me, and I just want to borrow the sects strength to achieve everyones objectives, thats all. I-I really dont intend to harm anyone. Naive! Gao Yus icy voice rang out from afar. Du Xiangyang laughed bitterly and echoed Gao Yus sentiment. Your thoughts are idealistic, but reality definitely wont go the way you think it will. The second you reveal this to the world, every treasure in this place will be taken by Illusory Demon Sect. As for the rest of us heh! The best case scenario is that we dont die. There is no way well be getting anything else out of such a deal. All of us dying is the most likely scenario. Luo Chen echoed. Sister Xue, tell them that our Illusory Demon Sect isnt like that! Pan Qianqian began to panic. Qianqian, give me the transmission stone. Ill hold on to it for now. Xue Moyan said gravely, extending a hand. Sister Sister Xue? Pan Qianqian exclaimed in disbelief. Even you dont trust me? I believe in our sect master and I believe in you as well. But I do not believe some of the people in our own sect! Xue Moyan said seriously. Either she gives us the transmission stone, or we capture her. What do you guys think? Du Xiangyangs face darkened. Luo Chen, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Gao Yu all nodded in agreement. Everyone knew that their location definitely couldnt be revealed to the outside world yet. They had no intention of allowing Pan Qianqians naivety kill them. They had no choice but to treat this seriously. This was the Land of Chaos. Martial practitioners who were active here were no longer just in the Netherpassage Realm. There were countless Fulfillment Realm, Fragmentation Realm, Nirvana Realm, and even Imperishable Realm experts. If Pan Qianqian had drew an Illusory Demon Sect Fragmentation Realm expert to them and that person harbored ill intent in their heart they would be capable of eliminating everyone here! They could not take this risk! I I Pan Qianqian seemed to notice the severity of the situation. Under everyones serious gazed, she panicked and finally told the truth. I I actually sent a transmission just now, but it really was just one message! Just one! She hurriedly pushed the transmission stone into Xue Moyans hands and retreated. Fear and panic filled her face. Who did you send this transmission to?! Xue Moyans expression abruptly changed. The moment she held the transmission stone in her hands, she immediately discovered the root of the problem. A message had indeed been transmitted just now. Pan Qianqian knew that Xue Moyan would discover this the second the transmission stone fell into her hands. With no way to hide this, she told everyone the truth. Everyones expressions changed as they stared at Pan Qianqian with gazes that made it seem as if they wanted to swallow her whole. She did it on purpose. Song Tingyu sighed. Qin Lie nodded and narrowed his eyes, saying nothing. He noticed that Pan Qianqians eyes were devoid of actual panic. Pan Qianqian clearly knew exactly how serious the situation could become! You didnt send a message to Illusory Demon Sect, but to your to your uncle, Pan Tong, am I right? Realization suddenly dawned on Xue Moyans petite face, and she cried, I remember your uncle should be near this region of the sea. You sent the message to him, didnt you? Pan Qianqian screamed and retreated into the distance. She proved their assumptions with her own actions. Chapter 551: Consequences Chapter 551: Consequences Profound disappointment filled Xue Moyans eyes. Pan Qianqians betrayal left her so stunned that she couldnt react in time. Out of all of the Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners, Xue Moyan and Pan Qianqian were the only ones to leave the Graveyard of Gods alive. She treated Pan Qianqian like her flesh and blood sister and had gone to great lengths to protect her. She didnt expect that, just when all of them had managed to leave the Graveyard of Gods and escape danger, Pan Qianqian would harbor ill intent in her heart and be up to no good. Xue Moyan found this difficult to process. Qin Lie was still sitting in the sand, replenishing his soul energy with the soul crystals. His eyes held no light, but his expression was calm. He cast a distant glance at Gao Yu. Before Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, or anyone else could act, Gao Yu instantly vanished like an otherworldly ghost. Only after Gao Yu moved into action did the others ready themselves to do something. Its fine, Qin Lie said loudly. Let Gao Yu chase Pan Qianqian. He should be able to capture her. Du Xiangyang and the others came to an abrupt stop. Everyones gazes suddenly fell upon Xue Moyan. Pan Qianqian belonged to Illusory Demon Sect and so did she. I didnt think Qianqian would do this. Xue Moyan sighed quietly. She bowed her head, clearly downcast with emotion. Miss Xue who is Pan Tong? Du Xiangyang calmed down. He knew that their situation would probably worsen later on and he wanted to understand why as soon as possible. Pan Tong is Qianqians uncle. He isnt a member of Illusory Demon Sect, Xue Moyan explained, her brow furrowed in thought. The Pan Family, her family, is a Copper vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. Her family recommended that she join Illusory Demon Sect to cultivate, she continued. The region that they oversee just happens to be near here. Qianqian she trusts her uncle quite a bit. Her uncle used his connections and bribes in the form of large amounts of spirit stones and spirit materials to help her join Illusory Demon Sect. Qianqian told me that her family spent so many spirit stones and spirit materials to facilitate her joining the sect that it affected the familys development. Shes blamed herself for this for a long time So she blames herself for not being able to help her family, huh? She probably thinks she owes them everything, Qin Lie spoke up with a frown, taking control of the conversation. Right after escaping the Graveyard of Gods, we just happened to land in a region of the sea near the Pan Family. This presented her with a sudden opportunity to pay her family back, didnt it? Thats probably the case. Xue Moyan sighed softly. Qianqian probably did this because she wants the Pan Family to find a few bodies of ancient elites. That would then repay everything that her family did for her. She she probably doesnt even want to hurt us Even now, Xue Moyan believed in Pan Qianqian. She refused to believe that Pan Qianqian was so ruthless. Regardless of whether or not she intended to hurt us, the Pan Family will still do what they need to once they arrive, Qin Lie said in a grave tone, waving his hands. The Graveyard of Gods has collapsed. To the outside world, we may already be considered long dead. Once the people of the Pan Family come, the only way they can seize the remains of the ancient elites we brought with us and ensure that news of them isnt leaked is if they silence us, Luo Chen finished. Everyones expressions turned grim. Once were dead, no one will know that the Pan Family did anything. The moment they obtain these remains, theyll be able to grow rapidly even after leaving the Land of Chaos in the future. Qin Lie paused for a moment. Recover as fast as you can and prepare to welcome the Pan Family. As long as Gao Yu captures Pan Qianqian, we may not necessarily have no chance at negotiating, Luo Chen said coldly. If they really end up wanting to kill us for the remains, well threaten to kill her! And if they choose to sacrifice Pan Qianqian? Qin Lie said, narrowing his eyes. A look of alarm came over Luo Chen. Song Tingyu sighed. The remains of these ancient elites are beyond comparable to Pan Qianqian. Any patriarch with the tiniest bit of intelligence would know what choice to make. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Qin Lie did not say anything else. After taking a deep breath, he forcefully purged all distractions from his mind and focused on absorbing the power within the soul crystals to replenish his soul energy. The rest of the group wasnt stupid either. They quickly came to terms with the situation and gripped either soul crystals or spirit stones in their hands. All of them did their best to recover as quickly as possible. They were in a desolate place. There were no spirits birds to tame and ride, no flying spirit artifacts to use, or even a single boat to set sail with. They were just in the Netherpassage Realm and they didnt have the ability to fly. Without boats, spirit birds, or flying spirit artifacts, they were stuck here. This meant they had no way to avoid the Pan Family and could only wait for them to arrive. Only by recovering their strength as quickly as possible, getting as close to peak condition as possible, would they have a chance to survive when the Pan Family arrived. One hour later, Gao Yu returned to the rest of the group, an eerie expression on his face. Dark, evil light burned deep within his icy pupils as he walked on seawater. Clusters of vile souls and wraiths surrounded Pan Qianqian like grayish-black clouds. They floated in front Gao Yu as he slowly brought her to the others. This outcome didnt surprise anyone. Previously, in the Graveyard of Gods, Pan Qianqian had suffered because of the Viridian Blood Toads whistling attack and bled out of the seven orifices of her head. She had yet to recover from her grievous wounds. In comparison, Gao Yus true strength was unfathomable. No one had a reason to underestimate him. It would be far stranger if Pan Qianqian managed to elude Gao Yus pursuit in a desolate place like this that didnt have any cover to hide in or any spirit birds and boats to escape on. Bang! The clusters of vile souls and wraiths flung Pan Qianqian before the others. She hit the sand roughly, the vile souls and wraiths transforming into pitch black ribbons that tightly wrapped around her body. Pan Qianqian couldnt move a muscle. After tossing her to the ground, Gao Yu moved to a spot nearby and sat down. His icy eyes shone with a freezing light. Everyone was staring at Pan Qianqian silently. Everyone except Xue Moyan. Why? she asked. The pain in her voice rang clear. I I owe my uncle too much. My family it almost fell to ruin in one stroke Pan Qianqian bowed her head. She didnt have the courage to face the others. Her voice then became a soft whisper. I really didnt mean to hurt everyone, I swear! Thats the last thing I would want! I I just thought that the Pan Family would be able to survive if they had a few bodies of ancient elites Du Xiangyang shook his head. She isnt stupid. She knew exactly what would happen the second she leaked news of our survival and the bodies of the ancient elites. He didnt believe Pan Qianqian for one second. Dont worry! Pan Qianqian said, suddenly lifting her head to look at them. Ill convince uncle to just imprison all of you! I definitely wont let him hurt you. Once some time has passed, the dust has settled, and the Pan Family has left this region of the sea, Ill have uncle let you go. Please! Just trust me! We might as well kill her now, Gao Yu said indifferently. Shes useless. Pan Qianqian screamed in fear. I I Xue Moyans face twisted in sorrow. I agree, Luo Chen said with a snort. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan sighed, saying nothing. She did betray us. Du Xiangyang shook his head. He only stated the fact of the matter, not his opinion on it. Qin Lie Xue Moyan looked at him. The others looked at him as well. Lets keep her around for now, Qin Lie said. Relief appeared on Xue Moyans face. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen, on the other hand, shook their heads in disappointment. Qin Lie wore an indifferent expression as he continued, Well wait for the Pan Family to arrive. If we kill her, we should kill her in front of her uncle. The moment he said this, everyone but Xue Moyan grew lively. Big Brother Qin! Pan Qianqian screamed. I-Im really not trying to hurt any of you! I swear! You should consider the consequences of the actions you take! Qin Lie said cruelly. This is how it should be! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. Luo Chen nodded in approval. Keep her restrained, Gao Yu. I dont want to hear another word out of her mouth. Qin Lie closed his eyes, pretending not to be aware of Xue Moyans pleading eyes. Gao Yu secretly channeled the Nine Hell Wandering Soul Record, and sphere-shaped souls suddenly shot into Pan Qianqians mouth. Pan Qianqian immediately lost her ability to speak. The crowd fell silent and continued to focus on restoring their spirit and soul energies. They no longer discussed Pan Qianqian. Xue Moyan let out a soft sigh, helplessly shaking her head at Pan Qianqian to indicate that she had done all she could. Pan Qianqians heart sank to rock bottom. She couldnt help but feel a deep sense of regret for being so selfish. Three purple, crystalline war chariots sailed above the clouds, riding the wind like sailboats. A large flag with the word Pan embroidered into it was strung to the top of each war chariot, dancing in the wind. Pan Tong, the Pan Family patriarch, stood in the leading war chariot. He had a long, well-groomed beard and wore a silver robe. His hands were clasped behind his back, his eyes shining with excitement. Countless Pan Family experts stood by his side, rubbing their hands greedily. Countless bodies of ancient elites were scattered in a region of the sea under our jurisdiction! The gods are with us! A golden opportunity has finally presented itself to our family! The gods did not let us down! Hehe, the patriarch truly is a man of formidable foresight. In the past, he stood his ground against the masses and spent a huge amount of resources to send Qianqian to Illusory Demon Sect. Now, that cost has truly resulted in a boon of unimaginable profit! The group was in the midst of heated discussion. Pan Tong smiled slightly and swept a glance across all the family elders, saying, Back then, I had to go everywhere to give out bribes of tremendous amounts of spirit stones and spirit materials so that Qianqian would have the chance to join Illusory Demon Sect. Heh all of you originally believed that it wasnt worth the investment and thought that the spent spirit stones and spirit materials would not yield the expected results. What do you say now? Under his gaze, those elders just laughed dryly, embarrassment on their faces. Pan Tong grew serious, sternly saying, Even if Qianqian hadnt sent us this transmission, our investment has long since paid for itself! He paused for a moment, then continued, If Qianqian hadnt joined Illusory Demon Sect, becoming the sect masters disciple no less, could our Pan Family have stood firmly in this region? How long have other forces planned to get their hands on us? Why have they never acted in all these years or raised a hand against us? Theyve left us alone because Qianqian, a member of our Pan Family, is the disciple of Illusory Demon Sects sect master! Theyre afraid of Illusory Demon Sect, so they dont dare to touch us! Everyone nodded, inwardly agreeing. Heh! I didnt spend all that effort to send Qianqian to Illusory Demon Sect because of how much I love her. I only did that so that she would help our family! Pan Tong snorted. Its ridiculous that you short-sighted fools thought I did so many things just because I let familial ties go to my head! You are all so ignorant and stupid! It isnt too late for us to understand patriarchs brilliance and how terrifying his foresight is, the Pan Family elders said in praise. Haha it definitely isnt too late. Pan Tong smiled, speaking with complete confidence. Just you watch! In my hands, our Pan Family will definitely rise to never-before-seen heights! This is the golden opportunity our family has always waited for. We absolutely must not miss it! Chapter 552: Following Him Like a Shadow Chapter 552: Following Him Like a Shadow Crack! Another glowing soul crystal crumbled to powder in Qin Lies grasp. Without even opening his eyes, Qin Lies spatial ring lit up as he willed two more soul crystals into his hands. He continued to focus on extracting soul energy from the soul crystals. After half a day of rest and the consumption of three soul crystals, the soul energy that Qin Lie previously used up was quickly replenished. The power of the soul was a mental one. It meant releasing ones consciousness, connecting it to ones spirit sea, predicting the actions of an opponent, and feeling the miniscule fluctuations of spirit energy. All of this required soul energy. The souls of strong individuals, when concentrated to the very limit, had the terrifying power to destroy mountains and reduce metal to dust. Shapeless, colorless soul energy barely visible to the naked eye emerged from one of the soul crystals, slowly gathering at Qin Lies True Soul. When Qin Lies True Soul emerged from the body of the Blood Progenitor and returned to his Soul Lake, it had been blurry and indistinct. Having used up most of his soul energy, Qin Lies True Soul resembled a transparent shadow even within his Soul Lake. A transparent True Soul signified that the soul energy within a person was nearly depleted. Such a soul wouldnt be able to even control that persons body. As threads of soul energy gathered at Qin Lies True Soul, it gradually grew more distinct like a ghost manifesting a physical body. As his True Soul became clearer and more defined, Qin Lies tired mind recovered. His withered, pale complexion returned to normal. He regained control of his body, and his perception of the world around him slowly returned. Hoo Qin Lie let out a long breath and finally opened his eyes. They had regained their usual liveliness. After spending an entire day and night turning four soul crystals to dust, he recovered eighty percent of his soul energy. The suns burning light shone through the bright blue sky hit the surface of the sea. Like the scales of a fish, the water shimmered with golden light. Since he had been sitting on the beach for a long time, Qin Lie stretched his neck and shoulders as he got to his feet. The sun had just began to rise, its bright rays shining down from above. Qin Lie took a deep breath of the humid air. He suddenly felt as though his True Soul and Soul Lake were clean and pure. It felt as if the bits of filth that had been hidden inside of his Soul Lake had been cleansed by some kind of power. Youre about to have a breakthrough, Xie Jingxuan suddenly said, surprise on her face. She had been secretly watching Qin Lie all this time. She felt the purity of his soul, how dense and concentrated his soul energy was. She could tell from his eyes that the changes in his True Soul had helped his mind consciousness grow considerably. Ever since Xie Jingxuan had obtained the inheritance of the Wood Race and cultivated it, her perception of life force had improved profoundly. Changes in a martial practitioners True Soul would result in the growth of their mind consciousness, the evolution of their life force, and the increase of their lifespan. She could tell from the slight changes in Qin Lies life force that he would soon surpass his current level and break through to the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. I feel that way as well. Qin Lie flashed a bright smile, then turned to look at Xue Moyan who was nearby. How long do we have before the Pan Family arrives, Senior Sister Xue? After a moment of mental calculation, Xue Moyan answered. Even if they use their crystalline war chariots and move as fast as possible, itll take them at least seven to eight days. Thats the best case scenario for them. The crystalline war chariots will be travelling through the clouds, so if the Pan Family is unlucky and encounters cyclones on their way here, their speed will be greatly affected. If that happens, itll probably take them half a month or longer to reach us. Qin Lie rubbed his chin. It seems like we still have a decent amount of time. So what if we have time? Du Xiangyang grimaced. We dont have flying spirit artifacts, there arent any flying beasts in the area, and there clearly arent any ships. Even if we have time, we still wont be able to leave this place. All we can do is wait here. A few days wont change anything. That may not be the case. Qin Lie snickered. After saying this, he suddenly walked into the waves ahead of them. Water immediately swallowed him up until only his head remained above the surface. Qin Lie Song Tingyu called out to him softly. Im going to find the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Dont worry about me, Qin Lie shouted back. He didnt turn around, and instead continued swimming forward. Dont do anything reckless while Im gone. Even if you find any of the bodies of the ancient elites try not to touch them. Everyone watched as he slowly moved into the distance, becoming a tiny speck on the sea. Nobody followed him. All of them knew about Qin Lies connection to the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Even if they did follow him, they probably wouldnt be any help. The tombstone could even mistake them as enemies and attack them. They would only be able to do something when Qin Lie found the Demon Sealing Tombstone, learned about its mysteries, and made sense of the seals on the bodies of the ancient elites. So they just waited patiently as they watched Qin Lie leave. As they gradually recovered their strength, they started searching the island they were on for the bodies that had crash-landed. Qin Lie swam amongst the desolate islands, sending out signals with his mind consciousness. The Demon Sealing Tombstone had his blood energy. Channeling the Blood Spirit Art allowed him to sense his blood energy in a wondrous manner. If the Demon Sealing Tombstone were near him, hed be able to sense it. Hm? Qin Lie suddenly turned his head, flinching with fright. In the water behind him, he could see a sanguine shadow. It was clearly following him. He immediately came to a stop. After a while, as the sanguine shadow drew closer to him, he discovered that it was actually the body of the Blood Progenitor. The Blood Progenitor should have been at the beach with Xue Moyan. He never would have expected that, upon his departure, the body of the Blood Progenitor would follow the aura he exuded and follow him. This realization shocked Qin Lie. The body of the Blood Progenitor, which resembled blood gemstones molded into a human shape, eventually caught up to him. The body floated on the surface of the water facing upward. It didnt exude any trace of an aura. Were it not for the fact that the body appeared special, no one would have believed that it belonged to the progenitor of Blood Fiend Sect, the creator of the Blood Codex. Qin Lie originally needed to use spirit energy to move through the sea. Upon seeing the body of the Blood Progenitor approach, an idea occurred to him. The Blood Progenitors body silently floated on the surface of the water in a strange manner. It didnt even sink by a hair. So he sat on its stomach. Having a thread of blood energy enter the Blood Progenitors body, Qin Lie tried manipulating it like it was a ship. The Blood Progenitors body was actually used like a bloody jade board as it traveled across the sea. Rise! Qin Lie yelled. Qin Lie tried to use his blood energy to stir the vast sea of blood energy within the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness. Qin Lie thought back to the time that his soul sank into the sanguine seven-level pagoda in the Blood Progenitors sea of consciousness and controlled the Blood Progenitors body. He did the same as before, except this time he willed the body to fly through the sky. Whoosh! The body of the Blood Progenitor miraculously rose into the air and hovered ten meters above the sea. Awesome! Qin Lie cried happily, clapping his hands. He nodded in satisfaction, then said, It seems that, even if the Pan Family does come, I wont have to sit around and wait for death. When he manipulated the Blood Progenitors body, it became a flying spirit artifact that could be ridden and it was fast! Not bad! he exclaimed. Now itll be much easier to find the Demon Sealing Tombstone. So Qin Lie sat on the body of the Blood Progenitor, flashing through the air above the sea and the desolate islands like a bolt of bloody lightning. Seven minutes later, he arrived at an island full of mountains and bare of any vegetation and immediately sensed the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The Blood Progenitors body immediately shot toward it. At the base of one of the islands desolate mountains, in a valley that didnt even have a single plant, numerous stones lay scattered around. The Demon Sealing Tombstone sat next to a grayish-brown rock. It looked dim, as if it had used up a lot of power. Like the rocks scattered around the valley, the god heads, which were the size of enormous boulders, lay around the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The god heads also didnt shine like they originally did. They were dim and pale. Qin Lie flew off of the Blood Progenitors body and moved forward to pick up the Demon Sealing Tombstone with his hand. He tried sensing the Demon Sealing Tombstone and discovered that the strange power within it was still circulating. The seven godly lights that had disappeared from its surface were going through a complex transformation. This is Qin Lie murmured. After a moment of thought, his eyes lit up and an excited expression leaped to his face. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was refining the earth, metal, and water spirits! He knew that the Demon Sealing Tombstone would soon give him the essences of these three spirits, just like it had done with the fire, wood, and thunder spirits! Chapter 553: The Search of the Nine Forces Chapter 553: The Search of the Nine Forces A great many experts gathered on one island off the coast of the Heavenly Fissure Continent to discuss important matters. The Graveyard of Gods had undergone spatial collapse, and it was unknown whether or not the martial practitioners who participated in the Trial were alive. It came to light that the Graveyard of Gods was a divine altar that the Heaven Fighting Race use to train their descendants, and that Jiang Zhuzhe, an evil remnant of Blood Fiend Sect, gave that information to Celestial Artifact Sect All kinds of reports spread across the Land of Chaos through different channels of communication. They alarmed the leaders of the nine great Silver forces, all of whom sent people to make sense of the situation. Black Voodoo Cult sent Guan Xian, their Nirvana Realm chief instructor responsible for teaching others how to raise voodoo creatures. The person leading Illusory Demon Sects forces was Shi Xiuling. She possessed a cultivation of the Nirvana Realm and was the sworn sister of Yu Lingwei, sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Terminator Sect mobilized He Shangsheng, a senior of He Wei famed for his fiery temper. Representing Heavenly Sword Mountain was Luo Nan, Luo Chens grandmother and one of the five Heavenly Swords. The Xiahou Family sent Xiahou Qi, the Su Family sent Su Zhi, and the Lin Family sent Lin Bin, all three of which were greatly respected elders in their own right. Aside from Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, these seven great Silver rank forces paid close attention to the Graveyard of Gods. Everyone they sent to investigate were people that held power in their respective force and the trust of their sect leader. These seven forces sent several dozen elite martial practitioners to participate in the Trial that took place in the Graveyard of Gods. They also contributed great treasures as rewards for those that survived. No one could have expected Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to send word that the Graveyard of Gods had been destroyed and that the fate of the Trial-participants was unknown. This news rocked all seven forces to their very cores. The eight god corpses, which were imprisoned under the sea, broke free of their restraints, and we dont know where theyve gone. Elder Luo tried to open the spatial passageway to the Graveyard of Gods early, but couldnt lock onto its coordinates. In all likelihood this means that it no longer exists, Bi You of Celestial Artifact Sect said with a sigh, explaining the situation to the people of the seven other forces. According to the information weve currently gathered, something outside of our expectations definitely occurred within the Graveyard of Gods. If that werent the case, wed be able to lock on to its position. I heard that Jiang Zhuzhe, a remnant evil of Blood Fiend Sect, told Celestial Artifact Sect about the Graveyard of Gods! Xiahou Qi said with a cold snort. Every force worked together to destroy Blood Fiend Sect a thousand years ago. All martial practitioners that cultivated the Blood Spirit Art were hunted down. Jiang Zhuzhe is a madman that sucks human blood, yet you dare to communicate with him in secret. I think your carelessness has caused this entire incident! How dare you believe someone like Jiang Zhuzhe? You working with him has pushed all of us from the frying pan into the fire! u Zhi and Lin Bin voiced similar opinions. All of them accused Celestial Artifact Sect of doing things that endangered everyone. Guan Xian of Black Voodoo Cult nodded in agreement, his expression cold and grim. Jiang Zhuzhe caused the greatest calamity to ever have fallen on the Land of Chaos. Your Celestial Artifact dared to collude with such a person, so you should have expected such upheaval to occur in the Graveyard of Gods! A thousand years ago, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were the ones that led the other forces in eliminating Blood Fiend Sect. These four forces had always them as an eyesore. They never stopped hunting down survivors of Blood Fiend Sect. Jiang Zhuzhe caused the calamity of a thousand years ago. In their eyes, he was the most terrifying of them all. They had always been searching for Jiang Zhuzhe, having thought of all sorts of ways to kill him. Upon hearing that Celestial Artifact Sect had secretly been working with him, they were furious.They naturally didnt give them face. Only Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families consider Blood Fiend Sect public enemy number one. Bi You smiled coldly. Your forces were the ones that wanted to eliminate them. My Celestial Artifact Sect never expressed the same intentions. We only took action in the past because Jiang Zhuzhe and his followers committed atrocities, drinking human blood and eating disciples of our sect. Celestial Artifact Sect only joined you to teach them a lesson. Everyone who actually drank human blood and ate human flesh were just a small fraction of Blood Fiend Sect, Shi Xiuling of Illusory Demon Sect said with a sigh. The actions we took back then they truly were excessive. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult resided in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. As a result, they always fought with one another, both out in the open and in secret. Guan Xian represented Black Voodoo Cult, so she obviously had to oppose him. She was also aware of Xue Moyans status as Blood Fiend Sects true successor. When Sect Master Yu Lingwei accepted Xue Moyan as one of her personal disciples, she informed Shi Xiuling of this fact. As a result, she stood on Blood Fiend Sects side. Although what Blood Fiend Sect did was indeed terrible and did require everyone to band together and attack them, we of Terminator Sect have always disapproved of later actions. There was no need to hunt down and kill every survivor afterward, He Shangsheng said calmly. A majority of Blood Fiend Sect did not drink human blood to cultivate, Luo Nan of Heavenly Sword Mountain said. We should not have hunted them down. We of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain agree, Tu Mou said. Going that far definitely wasnt necessary. One by one, Celestial Artifact Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain voiced their opinions about the matter concerning Blood Fiend Sect. All of them agreed that eliminating Blood Fiend Sect so thoroughly had been the wrong choice. This development made Guan Xian and the elders of the three great families look at one another, grim expressions on their faces. When Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families targeted Blood Fiend Sect a thousand years ago and refused to back down, the other five forces forces tacitly accepted it without objection. Why had they suddenly changed stances? Guan Xian exchanged looks with the other three and felt a bit suspicious. They felt as though there were an invisible power at work, urging the other five forces to change their attitude. This entire situation made them feel threatened. Lets not discuss Blood Fiend Sect first, Guan Xian said, changing the topic. How shall we resolve the matter concerning the Graveyard of Gods? Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain caused it, yet they now dont have any clue what to do? Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect and Qi Yan of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were both absent. In the eyes of other people, the two were clearly hiding something. The moment the Graveyard of Gods was mentioned, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect immediately held the same opinion as everyone else. All of them targeted Bi You and Tu Mou. Alright, everyone, lets not panic. It may not necessarily be the case that everyone in the Graveyard of Gods died in the collapse. Bi You raised his hands, trying to calm the group of people present. Even if everyone that participated in the Trial died, the corpses of the ancient elites in the Graveyard of Gods shouldnt have been destroyed. According to the information that was given to my Celestial Artifact Sect, once the Graveyard of Gods breaks apart, the bodies within it should have appeared throughout the Land of Chaos. We have summoned everyone today in hopes that we can work together and search for clues in every territory. You summoned us here just to tell us this? You want us to go on an aimless search for the remains of ancient elites? Guan Xians expression darkened. The search will not be aimless, Bi You said. According to how information, the bodies should appear in regions of the sea near continents where there arent many people. All of you should send your subordinates out to search these areas, Tu Mou said. You may find something. The other seven factions saw that Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain werent willing to say anything other than this. They had no choice but to do as they said. At the command of the nine great Silver forces of the Land of Chaos, numerous smaller forces, sects, and families mobilized in this fashion, searching empty regions of the sea for bodies of ancient elites. The collective command of the nine great Silver rank forces, having thousands of smaller forces search the Land of Chaos for the remains of ancient elites, spread throughout the world. The Pan Family received orders from Illusory Demon Sect as well. Atop a crystalline war chariot, Pan Tong wore a stern expression. Well take at least seven more days to get there! he said. The brows of all the Pan Family clansmen were furrowed. They definitely werent as relaxed or happy as before. We need to move quickly. Every significant force is currently searching for the remains of ancient elites. If someone gets to them before we do, our family will miss its biggest opportunity! Pan Tong took a deep breath then gave the order. Advance at full power! Even if we go against the wind and our chariots are damaged, we need to get there as fast as possible! The three crystalline war chariots of the Pan Family burned tons of spirit stones to move even faster. Martial practitioners with stronger realms even used their spirit power to forcibly increase their speed. The chariots sped through the sea of clouds like three bolts of lightning, operating way beyond their capacity. The Pan Family even went as far as sacrificing their valuable crystalline war chariots to try and reach the location where the bodies of the ancient elites had fallen as fast as possible all just to seize them before the other forces found them. Chapter 554: What Have You Come For? Chapter 554: What Have You Come For? Unbeknownst to Qin Lie, every force in all of the Land of Chaos, big or small, was currently searching for the remains of the ancient elites. He had already arrived in the valley of scattered stones. Qin Lie had already gotten hold of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and examined it over and over. The eight god heads lay on the ground, randomly strewn throughout the valley. He attempted to delve deeper in the tombstone with his mind consciousness, but found himself forced back every single time. Even though he had gotten his blood on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and established a connection with it, he didnt seem to have actually obtained its acknowledgement. This discovery depressed him. Having no other option, he continued to recover his strength using soul crystals and spirit stones to return to peak condition. Krak! The fifth day after Pan Qianqian transmitted the message, yet another soul crystal burst into dust in Qin Lies hand. He still sat within the stony valley, turbulent waves of energy surging within his Soul Lake. His True Soul sank deep into his Soul Lake, allowing the waves to wash over it. Soul energy gathered above his True Soul like miraculous wisps of flame in the process of refining it. He steadily progressed toward the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. The sixth day after Pan Qianqian transmitted the message, the rest of Qin Lies group stopped searching for the bodies of the ancient elites. They once again gathered at the beach they initially arrived at and shared their findings. This desolate island holds three bodies of ancient elites, one Asura Race elite and two fearsome beasts of the Giant Spirit Race. As for the surrounding waters, there are two corpses of Gray Wing Race elites, one Giant Spirit Race corpse, and one corpse of a Wood Race clansman. We found the carcass of a beast that looks like a dragon on the island directly across from this one. Everyone shared the targets theyd found. Some bodies of ancient elites escaped from the Graveyard of Gods just like we did, Du Xiangyang said with a sigh, rubbing his chin. The Asura Race elite, whose body we found on this island, must have cultivated the power of flame. Every bone in his body contains a tremendous amount of fiery energy. Too bad I dont dare to act carelessly and touch it. Its such a shame. The body of the Wood Race clansman contains an astonishing amount of refined life energy, Xie Jingxuan said nonchalantly, looking at Xue Moyan. It would be incredibly useful to you and me. All we can do is wait for Qin Lie to come back. Xue Moyan looked somewhat helpless. Xue Moyans mother needed the Spring of Life to recover her life force. The refined life force within the body of the Wood Race elite remained intact despite its soul having perished. If Xue Moyan could extract a portion of that refined life force and condense it into a Spring of Life, her mother would wake up from her self-imposed coma and be filled with energy once more. This was literally Xue Moyans goal in life. Unfortunately, all of them had seen Ye Yihaos and Huang Zhulis horrendous deaths. No one dared to be reckless. Ive also decided which body to target. Song Tingyus eyes sparkled with a strange light. Shouldnt Qin Lie have found the Demon Sealing Tombstone by now? Luo Chen frowned. Yeah. He shouldnt be taking so long. Du Xiangyang looked at the sea and off into the distance, disbelief on his face. I saw him control the Blood Progenitors body earlier. He used it to traverse the sea in a fearless manner. He mustve found the Demon Sealing Tombstone rather quickly. Maybe something else delayed him. Song Tingyu interjected. The Pan Family will arrive in a day or two, Xie Jingxuan said calmly, reminding everyone of the impending crisis. All of them subconsciously looked in the direction of a small mountain further inland. They had imprisoned Pan Qianqian in a cave they had dug into that mountain, which was several thousand meters away. About Qianqian Xue Moyan looked like she wanted to say something. The others, who had been in the middle of a heated discussion, suddenly fell silent the moment they heard her name. The expressions on their faces were not cheerful. The moment she saw this, Xue Moyan couldnt help but sigh. She knew that she probably wouldnt be able to change their opinions of Pan Qianqian, so she had no choice but to be quiet as well. Gao Yu, who was quietly sitting beneath a coconut tree far from them, suddenly opened his cold eyes. Flying spirit artifacts incoming! Looks of alarm leaped to everyones face. It must be people of the Pan Family! Du Xiangyang cried. How can that be!? Song Tingyu exclaimed anxiously. Dammit! They arrived a lot earlier than we expected! Where has Qin Lie run off to? Why hasnt he returned yet? Forget Qin Lie for now! Du Xiangyang paused for a moment, thinking to himself before breathing in. Gao Yu! Please bring Pan Qianqian over here! Gao Yu nodded. Whoosh! Wraiths flew through the air, carrying Pan Qianqian out of the cave she had been imprisoned in. Vile souls and wraiths had tortured her the entire time she had been confined several thousands meters away from the others, leaving her in a constant state of terror. She looked pale, and cold sweat covered her forehead. The wraiths flew all the way to the center of the group and slowly lowered to the ground. They then transformed into grayish-black bindings that continued to tightly restrain her. Pan Qianqian attempted to speak, her lips quivering. However, the restraining power of the wraiths prevented her from doing so. She anxiously looked at Xue Moyan, practically begging with her eyes. She hoped that Xue Moyan would speak on her behalf and help her. I tried, Qianqian. Its no use. Xue Moyan didnt dare to look at her. I cannot help you. Pan Qianqians complexion was as gray as death. She understood that she was probably going to die and truly despaired. If your family cares about you at all, you may not need to die here, Du Xiangyang said indifferently. The moment he said this, Pan Qianqians eyes lit up with the fire of hope once more. She placed that hope on her uncle Pan Tong, believing that he would negotiate with Qin Lies group to save her. She held these expectations within her heart. Theyve come! Fast, arent they? Luo Chen asked coldly. Everyone turned their attention to the sky. Three crystalline war chariots moved through the clouds and toward their island, wobbling all the way. They shone with a dimmer light than they clearly should have, and cracks riddled their exteriors. The war chariots, which were supposed to be dazzlingly bright, resembled little girls that had been ravaged by a horrific hurricane. They were in terrible, pitiful condition. The people atop each chariot, however, were full of energy. The light of greed that shone from their eyes couldnt be concealed in any way. What a terrifying amount of blood energy! Such incredible power! one of the Pan Family elders cried out, shaking as he held up a shiny mirror. There isnt just one, either! Ah! There are multiple sources of tremendous blood energy! Th-there are at least a dozen bodies of ancient beings here! All of the Pan Family martial practitioners standing in the three crystalline war chariots looked incredibly excited. It was as if they had injected themselves with chicken blood! Lets find Qianqian first! Pan Tong said with comparable excitement, waving his hand. We must first ask her about the situation! Ah, right, she also mentioned that some companions were with here. Companions Murderous intent flashed through his eyes. Every martial practitioner of the Pan Family came to the same conclusion on the way to this island. They naturally knew what they had to do. You can stop looking! Du Xiangyang yelled. Were right here. Since they were going to be found sooner or later, Du Xiangyang decided that they shouldnt hide like cowards. As a result, he revealed himself to the people in the clouds. Everyone aboard the crystalline war chariots suddenly went silent. The three worn-out flying spirit artifacts turned in the direction of Qin Lies group. Soon enough, the three war chariots descended upon the desolate island. After the Pan Family clansmen disembarked from each chariot, a hundred or so martial practitioners quietly surrounded Qin Lies group. M-Miss Xue? Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang of Heavenly Sword Mountain? Who are those people? People immediately recognized Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang, but none of them were familiar with Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Gao Yu. To them, the three from the Scarlet Tide Continent seemed very strange. Youre here too, Miss Xue? Pan Tong smiled softly as he arrived at the encirclement. He immediately questioned them. Why are all of you holding Qianqian captive? Was there some sort of misunderstanding? Xue Moyan possessed quite a reputation in Illusory Demon Sect. Its sect master, Yu Lingwei, held her in high regard. Everybody that belonged to a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect knew who she was. In the eyes of many, Xue Moyan was destined to become the future sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Yu Lingwei would appoint her to lead the sect on her behalf, bestowing an enormous responsibility upon her in the future. In the past, Pan Tong would always be respectful whenever he brought tributes to Illusory Demon Sect and encountered Xue Moyan. He didnt dare to offend her and tried to curry favor with her instead, hoping that she would take good care of Pan Qianqian. Seeing Xue Moyan where he least expected her, he wasnt able to shake off old habits and appeared to be extremely humble and polite. Xue Moyan stared at Pan Tong with disgust. She had clearly heard what the Pan Family clansmen said when their crystalline war chariots were still in the air. Even now, the greed in their eyes couldnt be hidden. She was well aware of what the Pan Family had come here for. In addition to everything else, the three war chariots showed clear signs of spirit energy overload. This only exhibited how anxious the Pan Family was! Now that Pan Tong dared to walk toward her with a false smile on his face, she couldnt even begin to describe how ugly and disgusting he looked to her. Qianqian revealed us to you without our consent, so we bound her. Xue Moyan did not wish to beat around the bush with Pan Tong and immediately got to the heart of the matter. If you leave now and dont stay in this area, I guarantee well then ensure Qianqians safety. Were here to help you! Pan Tong exclaimed hurriedly. Either you leave or we kill Pan Qianqian. Du Xiangyang was even more blunt than Xue Moyan was. Pan Qianqian stared at her uncle, Pan Tong, with pleading eyes. Patriarch, they already know what were here for, a man said in a low voice, terrifying killing intent slowly welling up within his eyes. The smile on Pan Tongs face gradually disappeared, and his face soon became completely grim. Release Qianqian and surrender. Even before we got here, Qianqian had me promise not to kill any of you. I assure you, Im telling the truth! And what if we dont surrender? Song Tingyu snorted coldly. Then well bury all of you alongside her! Pan Tong shouted, a ghastly frown on his face. Xue Moyan is Illusory Demon Sects ringer, and the other two girls are astoundingly beautiful, a man said, licking a corner of his lips. He allowed his lustful gaze to linger on the bodies of Xue Moyan, Xie Jingxuan, and Song Tingyu. Youre familiar with my tastes, right, big bro? This man was Pan Tao, Pan Tongs younger brother and Pan Qianqians fourth uncle. Gao Yu, kill Pan Qianqian. Du Xiangyang shrugged. I dont believe these Pan Family clansmen intend to let us go at all. He stared at Pan Tong closely. Gao Yu, Xue Moyan, and Pan Qianqian stared at Pan Tong as well. But Pan Tong said nothing. Chapter 555: Evil God Chapter 555: Evil God At Gao Yus command, the soul inside of Pan Qianqians mouth that had been keeping her from speaking suddenly flew out. This allowed Pan Qianqian, who had been struggling to get a word out all this time, to finally regain her ability to speak. I-I never wanted to hurt anyone! she screamed, fear clear in her voice. Then she suddenly looked at Pan Tong, crying out anxiously, Uncle! Save me! Pan Tongs brow furrowed deeply, then he shook his head and sighed. Qianqian, obtaining the bodies of ancient elites is an opportunity that only comes around once in a thousand lifetimes. Its an opportunity that our Pan Family cant afford to pass up. Dont worry, Qianqian! Pan Tao yelled. Well bury them with you! Every Pan Family clansman present expressed regret and helplessness, but not a single one of them moved forward to support Pan Qianqian. All of them were prepared to sacrifice her. I As Pan Qianqian stared at her so-called family, her eyes lost their last trace of brightness. Her heart had died. Gao Yu! Du Xiangyang exclaimed softly. A cold light gushed from Gao Yus eyes. Bizarre spirit art at the ready, he was on the verge of extinguishing Pan Qianqians soul. No! Xue Moyan shouted. Please, just let her live! Surprisingly enough, Gao Yu actually nodded and said, Okay. This stunned Xue Moyan. She hadnt thought that Gao Yu would be so quick to comply. The Pan Family clansmen were even more astonished by this turn of events. Heh! Pan Tao laughed strangely. Dont think well forgive you just because you spared Pan Qianqian! Shut up! Pan Tong turned to throw a fierce glare at his brother, then faced Qin Lies group again, a smile on his face. As long as Qianqian isnt harmed, I guarantee that all of you will survive this. Big bro? Pan Tao exclaimed in shock. I told you to shut up! Pan Tong yelled, a fierce expression taking over his face. What are you doing, Gao Yu? Du Xiangyang asked in surprise. Im going to shackle her soul, Gao Yu answered indifferently. Soul fluctuations spread from the two Ogre-faced Rings on Gao Yus hands. Gray soul threads emerged from Pan Qianqians eyes, silently floating toward the rings as if attracted by some unseen force and were absorbed. Thud! Pan Qianqians delicate body fell to the sandy beach with a soft thud, devoid of any trace of her soul. The clusters of vengeful souls and wraiths that had been restraining and holding up her body swiftly condensed into a single form. They merged together and evolved into a larger fiendish, vile soul that roared madly at the Pan Family clansmen. At almost the exact same time, Gao Yu snorted coldly and cried, Come forth! Boom! The hundred-meter-tall body of the Evil God appeared before Gao Yu. This was none other than the body he had collected from the Land of Buried Gods. Without warning, the vile soul formed from vengeful souls and wraiths twisted through the air and entered the Evil Gods body. The body of the Evil God, which had lacked a soul, unleashed a tremendous, tyrannical aura the instant that the fiendish vile soul went inside of it. This aura felt strange and unspeakably evil. As that took place, Gao Yu suddenly flew up to the Evil Gods left shoulder like a wisp of ghastly light and sat down. He suddenly turned his cold, evil eyes toward the Pan Family clansmen and spoke in a low voice. Kill them! Uooooooh! An unbridled roar tore through the heavens. This hundred-meter-tall Evil God, with curved horns on its head, enormous wings protruding from its back, and hands that resembled hooks, terrified the Pan Family clansmen. Two hands that resembled pitch black clouds engulfed them from above. Krak krak! Bang! The Evil Gods gigantic hands squashed six Pan Family clansmen, crushing their bones and even forcing their bodies to explode upon impact. W-what kind of monster is this? Pan Tao screamed in terror. He was so scared that he started escaping as fast as he could. Its the body of an ancient elite! This is the Evil God of the Nether Realm! Pan Tong shouted in astonishment. What are we going to do, big bro? Pan Tao was pale with fright. The brat sitting on the Evil Gods shoulder is the one controlling it. As long as we kill him, the Evil God wont be able to move! Pan Tongs eyes burned with passion. If we capture the Evil Gods body and sell it to the nether races, our family will definitely obtain an unfathomable amount of resources! Who knows how many Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses well be able to get in exchange! Upon hearing this, every member of the Pan Family cried out in excitement. For a long moment, every Pan Family clansman stared at Gao Yu. Hes only in the Netherpassage Realm, it shouldnt be difficult to kill him, an elder calmly said. Spread out, everyone! Dont let the Evil God touch you! The encirclement of over a hundred Pan Family clansmen spread out, staying as far away from the Evil God as possible. Patriarch Pan Tong and three Pan Family elders suddenly channeled their spirit energy and shot straight into the air. These four were experts who had reached the Fragmentation Realm! Their gazes fell upon Gao Yu. Where is Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang asked, looking everywhere with anxiety on his face. Gao Yu is truly an extraordinary fellow. I cant believe he can actually control the body of the Evil God! If Qin Lie came and possessed the Blood Progenitors body using his True Soul, we may actually be able to resist the Pan Family! Dont look at me, Song Tingyu said with a bitter smile. I dont know where he is either. They, as well as the rest of the group, hadnt been too afraid of the Pan Familys impending arrival because they had placed all their hopes on Qin Lie. Back in the Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie had displayed an extraordinary amount of power using the body of the Blood Progenitor. If Qin Lie were here to repeat that extraordinary feat, control the Blood Progenitors body and rampage through the Pan Family clansmen, they might have been able to just kill all of them here. However, at such a crucial moment, the person they pinned all their hopes on was absent. If he were still in this region of the sea, he would have known that the Pan Family arrived, Luo Chen said, a mixture of emotions showing on his face. If he wanted to, he wouldve shown up a long time ago. Du Xiangyang remained silent, thinking to himself. He shook his head and sighed. What what are you guys talking about? Song Tingyu frowned. They think that Qin Lie may have abandoned us. Xie Jingxuan wore a calm expression. They believe that Qin Lie may have found the Demon Sealing Tombstone, collected all the bodies of the ancient elites, and escaped using the Blood Progenitors Body. That couldnt possibly be the case. Song Tingyu didnt know whether to laugh or cry. If he really wanted to abandon us, he wouldve left us behind in the Land of Buried Gods. Saving us at that time was easy for him. Luo Chen snorted. This time, however, the Pan Family has brought the force of their entire family to bear. Even with the Blood Progenitors body, he wouldnt be able to win. No one could blame him for thinking this way. All of them knew that the Pan Family would show up eventually. If Qin Lie wanted to come back, he wouldve shown up long ago. Now, however, the Pan Family stood before them and Gao Yu used the body of the Evil God to fight them. If Qin Lie were still in the area, he couldnt possibly miss such a commotion could he? All of them had seen how quickly the Blood Progenitors body could move. It truly could be compared to a bolt of bloody lightning. If Qin Lie wanted to show up, hed be here already. Unfortunately, Qin Lie still had yet to show up. Luo Chen didnt know Qin Lie well, and he never felt any good will toward him in the first place. He naturally wouldnt think highly of him. Whatever the reason, if Qin Lie hasnt shown up by now, hes probably occupied with something. Du Xiangyang smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said, Never mind. Lets stop depending on him and instead figure out how well survive against the Pan Family. Gao Yu is more reliable than he is. Luo Chen snorted. Mn. Du Xiangyang agreed, becoming a bit more cheerful. Gao Yu is currently our only hope. As long as hes fine and the Evil Gods killing power remains constant, we may yet survive this. Everyone subconsciously looked toward Gao Yu. At this moment, all of the Pan Family clansmen were focused on Gao Yu. No one paid attention to the rest of Qin Lies group. Since Qin Lies group didnt have flying spirit artifacts, spirit birds, or boats, none of the Pan Family were worried about them escaping. Once they took care of the troublesome Gao Yu, killing the rest of them wouldnt take any effort. Aooooooh! The body of the Evil God roared at the sky as it rampaged across the desolate island, charging wherever Pan Family clansmen were gathered. Since the Evil God didnt have a True Soul, the vile soul that currently controlled its body, an amalgamation of vengeful souls and wraiths, couldnt unleash the evil energy remaining within it. This meant that Gao Yu could only use the Evil Gods body to physically tear the Pan Family clansmen to pieces. Krak! K-krak! Any Pan Family clansman that the Evil Gods body slapped with its hands or stomped with its enormous feet would instantly die in a burst of blood and gore. The Evil Gods hands moved like lightning, continuously attacking the clansmen around it while blocking the attacks of Pan Tong and the three elders. The waves of energy, dazzling spirit artifacts, and precious swords that Pan Tong and the three elders used to attack the Evil God only generated sparks when they struck its hands. They didnt even leave any marks on its skin. The body of the Evil God was even firmer than steel, and the spirit artifacts that Pan Tong and the elders wielded were of insufficient quality. Their realms were also weaker than the Evil Gods, so their attacks, which were unleashed at full power, couldnt penetrate the Evil Gods defenses. Gao Yu sat atop the Evil Gods shoulder, grim set face and eyes glittering with evil light, surveying the entire battlefield seemingly under his control. Chapter 556: Dead End Chapter 556: Dead End The baleful body of the Evil God rampaged throughout the desolate island. Nearly a hundred Pan Family clansmen, all of whom were in the Netherpassage Realm, fought fiercely. They unleashed battle cries and wielded their dazzling spirit artifacts as they tried to subdue the Evil God while avoiding its murderous frenzy. Unfortunately, in just eight short minutes, more than a dozen of them had already been killed. Every person that died did so tragically, either having their bones crushed by the Evil Gods hands or getting stomped into a bloody pulp. Dont get near it! Pan Tong ordered. Spread out as much as you can! Leave the island for now if you have to! Just dont let it touch you! Since they were in the Fragmentation Realm, Pan Tong and the three elders hovered in midair. They aimed their spirit artifacts at Gao Yu, continuously assaulting him with shock waves of energy. They were well aware of the fact that killing Gao Yu was the key to victory. However, every time their attacks were about to hit Gao Yu, the Evil God would swing its massive arms and withdraw when necessary. Its hands seemed capable of enveloping the heavens and the earth. They blocked every single attack from the four Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. The Evil Gods hands resembled sharp demon claws and were sturdier than the strongest refined steel. The combined attacks of Pan Tong and the elders could only generate tiny metallic sparks when they clashed with them. They couldnt even pierce the Evil Gods skin. Gao Yu had yet to take a direct hit. I guess Gao Yu alone is more than the Pan Family clansmen can handle, Du Xiangyang said with a smile. This guys not that simple. Seeing that the Pan Family had no idea how to deal with Gao Yu and the Evil Gods body, Xue Moyan and Luo Chen began to relax. Their serious expressions suddenly softened. If the Pan Family couldnt take down the Evil God, they wouldnt be able to control this region of the sea and have the energy to deal with them. Of course, the rest of Qin Lies group were perfectly happy to watch from the sidelines. Hmph! Even Qin Lie is less reliable than this Gao Yu! Luo Chen exclaimed coldly. The fact that Qin Lie hadnt shown up when they needed him most annoyed him to no end. He was probably delayed by something, Xue Moyan murmured. Like Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, she believed in Qin Lie from the bottom of her heart. She was certain that Qin Lie wouldnt just abandon them. What do we do, big bro? Pan Tao yelled into the air from his position on the island. If we cant take care of this Evil God as soon as possible, the commotion were causing might attract the attention of scouts from the nearby Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley. Those two Copper rank forces have been watching us with greedy eyes for a long time. If they found the opportunity to ruin things for us, they would definitely take it! If that happens, all of our efforts will be for naught! Shut up! Pan Tong yelled angrily. Im thinking! He had long since realized that the situation started spiraling out of control. Like every other vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect, the Pan Family had received word about a massive search for the remains of ancient elites that was currently under way. They found out that thousands of forces, big and small, were scouring regions of the sea near every continent of the Land of Chaos. Aside from the Pan Family, Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley, two other Copper rank forces, were also in this region of the sea. Both forces were actually stronger than the Pan Family. If it werent for Pan Qianqian deeply connecting them to Illusory Demon Sect, Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley would have attacked them already. If Pan Family couldnt subdue Gao Yu and the Evil God as soon as possible, the commotion occurring on the island and in the waves would eventually draw the attention of those two forces. When Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley arrived, all of their efforts would go to waste. Pan Tong understood the situation clearly. After taking a moment to contemplate his options, Pan Tong looked at someone hovering behind the Evil God and yelled, Pan Long! Hit that kid with a soul wave! B-but patriarch! the man named Pan Long exclaimed. The body of the Evil God has only been possessed! Pan Tong said. It cant utilize its soul energy, so you dont need to worry! I Unleash a soul attack this instant! A-alright! Pan Long acquiesced helplessly. He distanced himself from the Evil Gods body then immediately gathered his soul consciousness, switching from defending against the Evil Gods attacks to preparing an offensive. Pan Tong fished a black jade spirit rune out from his robes, a strange light flashing through his eyes. As he did that, Pan Long, one of the Pan Family elders in the Fragmentation Realm, finished gathering his soul consciousness and used it to attack Gao Yu. Pan Longs soul consciousness streamed toward Gao Yu like an invisible flow of energy, moving as quickly as an arrow shot from a bow. It headed straight for Gao Yus mind! Suicidal fool, Gao Yu muttered. He touched a hand to the Evil Gods neck, and five evil lights shot from his fingers and seeped into the Evil Gods body. Whoosh! The vile soul, which had sunken deep into the Evil Gods body, emerged from its eyes with a roar. It transformed into a pitch black mouth capable of swallowing mountains and rivers as it ferociously sucked the attacking soul energy into itself. No! Pan Long screamed in horror. He could clearly sense that the soul consciousness imbued into his soul attack had been devoured by the demonic mouth of the vile soul. It had been swallowed in a single gulp. Pwack! Pan Long spat out a mouthful of blood. Deep within his mind, his True Soul suddenly became blurry and indistinct. His soul instantly suffered grievous injuries. At the same time, Pan Tong steeled his heart and threw the black jade spirit rune. Go! he cried as it transformed into a bolt of black lightning and shot into the vile souls demonic mouth. All of a sudden, the vile soul erupted in pitch black flames that burned at its ethereal body. Soul Burning Fire! Gao Yu exclaimed, his face stricken with fear. Ppart of my soul! Pan Long cried at the top of his lungs. The flames that the black jade spirit rune unleashed had also vaporized the soul energy that the vile soul had devoured. Not good! Du Xiangyang exclaimed. He had been observing the situation the entire time. The spirit rune that Pan Tong just used actually contained a trace of Soul Burning Fire! That vile soul will probably burn to dust! The moment he realized this, his face went pale. Oh no! Song Tingyu cried. Gao Yu used that vile soul to control the Evil Gods body. Once it perishes, the Evil God will no longer be of use! This development worried Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan as well. Get ready to run! Gao Yu yelled harshly as soul wisps emerged from his Ogre-face Rings once more. These soul wisps coalesced into yet another vile soul that suddenly seeped into the Evil Gods body. This vile soul was clearly much smaller than one from earlier. As a result, it was much weaker and had less control over the body of the Evil God. While the first vile soul continued to writhe with Soul Burning Fire, the Evil Gods body moved once more. This time, however, its footsteps were obviously a lot more sluggish. The movements of its arms had also become much stiffer than before. Krak! The Evil God stomped yet another Pan Family clansman into a pulp. This clansman had been guarding one of the worn-down crystalline war chariots. Once the Evil God crushed this person, it then grabbed the war chariot and tossed it toward Du Xiangyang and the others. It landed right in front of them in a burst of sand and skidded to a stop. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Luo Chen, and Xue Moyan immediately leaped into action and summoned their spirit energy. They examined the war chariot that the Evil God had snatched and prepared to use it to escape. Dont let them get away! Send a group of people to chase them down! Pan Tong screamed frantically. The vile soul that kid just created obviously doesnt give him enough control over the Evil Gods body. Begin another round of attacks! The four Fragmentation Realm experts turned to Gao Yu once more, gathering concentrated rays of dazzling prismatic light and firing them. The body of the Evil God, which had just tossed the war chariot over to the others, hastily withdrew its arms to defend against the attacks. However, it moved its arms too slowly and wasnt able to completely protect Gao Yu. Swoosh! A spark of energy managed to pass through a gap in the Evil Gods fingers and strike Gao Yus dark shield of light, shattering it instantly. Gao Yu took cover behind the Evil Gods neck, looking even paler than he was before. His cold, sharp eyes dimmed as well. He was only in the Netherpassage Realm after all. He couldnt even withstand the power that a stray spark of a Fragmentation Realm experts energy held. Having lost the protection of the Evil Gods body, the huge chasm between the Netherpassage and Fragmentation Realms made him look unfathomably fragile. Blood trickled from the corners of Gao Yus lips and down his neck. Pan Tong and the three elders cheered triumphantly. The second prepared to attack again, the Evil Gods hands completely encased Gao Yu. It no longer rampaged throughout the island. Instead, it headed toward the sea, moving awkwardly as it protected Gao Yu. On the other side of the beach, Du Xiangyang and the others succeeded in getting the worn-out crystalline war chariot working. They quickly boarded it and sped away at top speed, escaping from the desolate island. Chase them! Chase them down! Dont let even one of them escape! Pan Tao yelled frantically, his eyes bloodshot.Especially those three women! They mustnt escape! All of the Pan Family clansmen grew excited. They all noticed that Gao Yu had been injured and gradually lost control over the Evil Gods body. As for the rest of Qin Lies group, all of them were only in the Netherpassage Realm. None of the Pan Family considered them a threat. Dont listen to Pan Tao! Pan Tong, the familys patriarch, burst into a yell. If you have the chance, kill them! We cant afford to waste any more time here! At his command, the Pan Family clansmen boarded the other two war chariots and pursued Du Xiangyang and the others with murderous intent. Pan Tong and the elders, on the other hand, chased after Gao Yu. They chased him from the sky since they were Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. Dammit! Du Xiangyang swore, gripping the front edge of the chariot tightly. The Pan Family basically devastated this flying spirit artifact. It wont be able to move much longer! Lets run as far as we can, Luo Chen said, a helpless look on his face. We arent faster than them, Xie Jingxuan said, clearly the calmest out of everyone. Her word prompted everyone to turn around and look, and they noticed that the two war chariots pursuing them were moving a lot faster than theirs was. Theyre boosting the war chariots with their own spirit energy! Song Tingyu exclaimed. Then we shall do the same! Luo Chen began pouring all of his spirit energy directly into their war chariot to increase its speed. The others followed his lead and did the same. Although the crystalline war chariot was on the verge of breaking down, it did fly a lot faster with the added spirit energy propelling it forward. But it was still a lot slower than the chariots carrying Pan Family clansmen. The Pan Family clansmen were much more powerful and also outnumbered Qin Lies group. The same kind of war chariot receiving even greater amounts of spirit energy would naturally be much faster. Considering how Qin Lies group was so small and possessed lower realms, it was just a matter of time before the Pan Family caught and utterly slaughtered them. Chapter 557: Sixteen God Hands! Chapter 557: Sixteen God Hands! Its no use. We cant go faster than them, and it wont be long before they catch up to us. Luo Chen stopped injecting his spirit energy into the crystalline war chariot and turned to look at the enemy behind them. Resolve and ferocity filled his face. Rather than exhaust all of our spirit energy and die a dogs death, we may as well turn back and fight them. Even if we do die, lets drag some of those Pan Family clansmen with us! Several dozen Pan Family clansmen occupied the two war chariots chasing them. Aside from outnumbering Du Xiangyang and the others, they were also more powerful than them. They had no way to shake off their pursuers. It didnt matter how hard they tried. It seemed like they were fated to be killed one by one. Dammit! A fierce expression came over Du Xiangyang. Fine then, lets turn around and ram them! Judging by the movements of the Pan Family clansmen pursuing them, Du Xiangyang and the others could tell that they had made up their minds. The Pan Family had no intention of letting them live. If Du Xiangyang and the others were to focus solely on pouring spirit energy into the war chariot, that would only buy them some time until they completely exhausted their reserves. Once that happened, they wouldnt have the strength to gamble on one last attack. The Pan Family would easily kill all of them. They definitely didnt want the situation to play out like that! It seems as though we wont be able to escape, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. She paused for a moment, then simply said, I agree. Lets turn around, ram them, and fight them with all our might. If we manage to make their chariots break down and strand them here, even dying would be worth it! Du Xiangyang snorted. Lets turn around! Xue Moyan exclaimed. Ssst! Everyone worked together to bring the worn-down crystalline chariot to a sudden stop. In that instant, they used their momentum to turn the chariot a hundred and eighty degrees. After a momentary pause, the chariot shot forward in a burst of extreme speed, charging straight for the Pan Family clansmen. Bright silver crescents of light, soul-extinguishing flames, precious swords, and fiery spears rushed ahead of their chariot and hurtled toward the Pan Family. Xue Moyans Illusory Demon Orb glittered as it created profound illusions, confounding the enemy with illusory arts. At nearly the same time, she executed secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect and created multiple Blood Weeping Ghost Claws that hid within an illusory white fog, swiping toward the heads of the Pan Family clansmen. Song Tingyu howled softly as spirit energy streamed from her and condensed to form a bright colorful butterfly. It spread its wings, shone with dazzling prismatic light, and flew toward the Pan Family clansmen. Xie Jingxuans eyes turned a strange emerald color. Eerie waves of energy sprang into existence. They were capable of twisting a persons life force and pushing the meridians in ones spirit sea to the verge of collapse. They passed through the heads of the Pan Family clansmen, making their heads spin until became dazed. Everyone unleashed their spirit arts at the pursuing Pan Family clansmen without holding anything back. Their crystalline war chariot bolted forward like lightning, mingling in with all of the powerful attacks. This sudden onslaught caught the Pan Family clansmen by surprise. They didnt think that these juniors would dare to turn back. Luo Chens Seven Moon Slashes, Du Xiangyangs Burning Soul Firebeams, Song Tingyus colorful spirit energy butterflies, Xue Moyans Blood Weeping Ghost Claws, and Xie Jingxuans biomagnetic disruption waves swept across the two chariots in an instant, catching several clansmen unaware. They couldnt even react and died on the spot. Amidst furious screams and roars, the Qin Lies five companions directed their worn-down war chariot straight toward the others almost as if theyd gone mad. They were on a crash course with the Pan Family clansmen, clearly planning to die with them. I want those three women alive! Pan Tao howled savagely. A burning cone of orange flames erupted from Pan Taos chest, an astonishing number of flaming tongues writhing forward. They whistled through the air and slammed into the recklessly charging chariot that was dozens of meters long, instantly tearing it in half. The war chariot groaned and swiftly came apart as the spirit diagram inscribed into the vehicle collapsed. When their war chariot broke to pieces, expressions of shock and dismay came over Du Xiangyang and the others. They had failed to achieve their suicidal goal. Abandon the chariot! Song Tingyu cried. Leap into the sea! Five figures began descending through the sky, falling toward the vast deep sea below. All of them knew that whatever chances they had at escaping had completely vanished with the destruction of their crystalline war chariot. They no longer had the power to resist the Pan Family. Kill Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang immediately and make sure to leave their corpses intact. I have uses for them, Pan Tao ordered. But I want those three women alive! The Pan Family clansmen directed their chariots to plummet through the air. They saw red as they hurtled toward the sea, intent on capturing their targets. The sudden counterattack that had just occurred killed many of their people. They were furious and sought vengeance. As Du Xiangyang fell toward the sea, he smiled bitterly. I guess we did get something out of attacking them instead of running, he yelled to the others. Too bad we didnt manage to destroy their chariots. Thats the only regret I have left. Yeah. Its too bad, Luo Chen shouted in reply. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes lost their attractive luster. She had fallen deep into despair, her face just as grim as the look in her eyes. Their group of five fell toward the sea, getting closer and closer to the waters surface. The Pan Familys two crystalline war chariots swiftly approached from above. All of the clansmen in the vehicles wore cold, ferocious expressions, intermittently laughing in a sinister manner. All of them thought that the end was nigh. Eh! Xie Jingxuan suddenly cried out as she fell through the air. Intense shock appeared on her exquisite, refined face. She looked down at the sea, trying to peer into its depths. What powerful blood energy! Xue Moyan yelled in surprise. Their cries confused Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang, causing them to subconsciously look at the sea as well. An enormous whirlpool suddenly formed in the water below, spinning crazily and causing astounding tidal waves to rise high above sea level. Then, one after another, seven more whirlpools appeared in the sea. Eight! Xue Moyan went pale with terror. Eight sources of unfathomable blood energy have appeared! Sploosh! A pair of giant copper hands erupted from the center of the first enormous whirlpool that appeared. They radiated an immeasurable godly power as they swiped in the direction of the two approaching crystalline war chariots. Before the Pan Family clansmen could react, their chariots, which were almost a hundred meters long, were struck by the pair copper god hands. The instant the hands struck the war chariots, several dozen clansmen puked blood. Although the chariots hadnt immediately shattered, more than half of the clansmen aboard were killed by the power of the god hands. All of the clansmen who were in the Netherpassage Realm burst to pieces, unable to withstand the godly might for more than three seconds. Fulfillment Realms experts broke down along with the war chariots. They howled crazily, spraying blood and falling toward the sea like bloody rays of light. Pan Tao, the Pan Family clansman that had been hooting the loudest, found his chest shattered. A broken bone protruded from his own flesh, giving him a ghastly appearance. He plummeted toward the sea, blood covering his entire body. Pan Tao stared at the pair of giant copper hands as he fell. His mouth trembled, then he suddenly screamed, A god corpse! Its a god corpse! As they fell through the air, the Pan Family clansmen that hadnt immediately perished unleashed bloodcurdling screams as though theyd seen a ghost in broad daylight. A god corpse! More than a year ago, Illusory Demon Sect sent all of its experts out. With the combined strength of several Imperishable Realm experts led by Sect Master Yu Lingwei, they captured a headless god corpse in a region of the sea nearby. During that battle, the Pan Family clansmen were responsible for watching the perimeter. Just from the terrible energy fluctuations that coursed through the sea, they had been able to determine just how powerful that god corpse was. They had been absolutely terrified of that god corpse. At this very moment, a god corpse that was supposed to be imprisoned near the Heavenly Fissure Continent had actually risen from the depths of the sea. The made all of the Pan Family clansmen present scream uncontrollably. They seemed to go insane, trying their very best to escape. Splash! Appearing within the other giant whirlpools, more giant copper hands burst through the waters surface like gnarled limbs of ancient trees. Look! Another pair of hands! Eight pairs! There are eight pairs of hands in total! Heavens! Why would the eight god corpses appear here? Almost all of the Pan Family clansmen immediately burst into tears. However, what scared them even more was that the eight pairs of god hands that stretched out of the sea grabbed the Pan Family clansmen who fell into the water and dragged them into its depths. Soon enough, thick clouds of blood appeared in the eight giant whirlpools. It seemed as though the god corpses devoured the clansmen that they caught and pulled into the sea. Those who had yet to hit the water went white with terror when they saw what was happening below. The sight actually made them freeze as their spirit energies became chaotic. Save me, big bro! Pan Tao screamed at the top of his lungs. Splash! Splash! Splash! Numerous Pan Family clansmen fell into the sea at the same time as Song Tingyu and the others. The second these clansmen hit the water, they used all of their strength to flee, seeking to escape to the desolate island. However, the moment they did, the whirlpools surged forward and swallowed them up. Giant hands grabbed them and dragged them further in. Before long, the terrible stench of blood emanated from the whirlpools. The god corpses captured the Pan Family clansmen as they fell into the sea, devouring them alive as they screamed. Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, and Xie Jingxuan were scared out of their wits. Some of them nearly vomited when they saw their would-be killers get eaten alive one after another. However, they didnt dare to move. They were afraid that they would draw the attention of the god corpses. Amazingly, the eight giant whirlpools and sixteen giant arms of the corpses did not seem to notice them at all. The whirlpools swept past them as the terrifying giant arms flailed above their heads. They caught any Pan Family clansmen nearby and devoured them whole. However, for whatever reason, they didnt harm Song Tingyu and the others. A long while later, Du Xiangyang coughed, then spoke in a raspy voice. Th-this is strange he said, forcing himself to stay calm. Even if the god corpses are blind, they wouldnt just ignore us and let us go, would they? Song Tingyu and the others were just as confused as he was. The sixteen giant hands of the eight god corpses are rampaging across the seas surface and capturing the Pan Family clansmen one after another, Luo Chen said, his eyebrows deeply furrowed as he shook his head. Three Pan Family clansmen were just ten meters away from us earlier, and they were also spread out. However, the god corpses changed direction and grabbed even them. So why couldnt they see us who were right next to them? The god corpses must have minds of their own! Song Tingyu exclaimed. But why are they leaving us alone? Xie Jingxuan asked in confusion. They left you alone because Im the one controlling them. Qin Lies mocking laugh suddenly rang out from a distance. Chapter 558: Eaten Alive Chapter 558: Eaten Alive One giant god corpse rose from the sea after another with Qin Lies laughter resounding in the background. The ancient copper skin of the god corpses shone golden in the sunlight. All of them resembled copper mountains exuding terrifying auras. The surprising thing was the god corpses were no longer headless. Eight giant heads had been seamlessly sewn to the god corpses. These heads were the ones from the Land of Buried Gods. They had flown out of the Graveyard of Gods to finally become one with their respective corpses. Qin Lie sat atop the head of the largest god corpse, laughing as he watched everything from a distance. The god corpse beneath him was the one that had appeared near Sea Moon Island, the last of the eight to be found and the one that had the Demon Sealing Tombstone hidden within its navel. The eight god corpses resembled ancient gods that had emerged from the bottom of the sea and unleashed an absolute aura of domination to intimidate this entire region. Three of them held a dozen or so Pan Family clansmen in each hand. They brought the pitiful martial practitioners to their mouths, teeth still soaked in blood. Traces of blood trickled from the mouths of the other god corpses, and they reeked of a thick metallic stench of iron. Q-Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang screamed. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes regained their usual luster. She cried out softly as well, raising a hand to cover her mouth as if she couldnt believe what she was currently seeing. Astonishment filled Luo Chens face. No one couldve predicted that Qin Lie would take control of the eight god corpses and hide himself under the sea. The god corpses took action at a crucial moment, instantly destroying the two remaining crystalline war chariots of the Pan Family. They devoured the Pan Family clansmen one after another. The situation had essentially been completely reversed. Come up here, Qin Lie beckoned. The god corpse closest to Du Xiangyang and the others extended an open hand to them as their shocked expressions intensified. Their minds went momentarily blank as they stared at Qin Lie. They eventually climbed onto the palm of the god corpses open hand. They noticed that blood and bone fragments still covered the god corpses hand. This god corpse can probably understand what we say. Du Xiangyang released a dry, awkward laugh, his expression a mixture of nervousness and anxiety. He worried that the god corpse would tear him apart and eat him just like it did to the Pan Family clansmen. Luo Chens face was also slightly pale. Fortunately for them, the god corpse clearly obeyed Qin Lie. It only lifted Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan up to its incredibly wide shoulders. As soon as they could stand atop of its shoulders on their own, the god corpse began to move through the sea as if it were commanding the waves around it, hunting down the rest of the Pan Family clansmen. Help me, big bro! Pan Tao screamed frantically as he rushed toward the desolate island. Help! The dozen or so Pan Family clansmen that remained were scared out of their wits as well. They fled as fast as they could without a particular destination in mind. The eight god corpses moved through the sea like bolts of lightning. They walked through the whirlpools toward the Pan Family clansmen that had been behaving so arrogant just moments ago, constantly catching them. The god corpses either crushed or ate the martial practitioners they caught. Krak! Krak krak! Krak! The god corpses ate the Pan Family clansmen alive, chewing without remorse and covering their mouths with blood. Pan Tao still swam furiously. He had yet to be caught. As if noticing this, the god corpse carrying Qin Lie atop its head reached one of its giant, copper hands toward Pan Taos fleeing figure in the distance. A bloodcurdling scream escaped Pan Taos mouth as he executed a secret art, paying a heavy price to try and escape. However, just as he formed his spirit energy, an aura capable of extinguishing ones soul washed over him. His soul immediately became chaotic, and he lost control of his soul energy. This left him incapable of completing his secret art and escaping. The god corpse had simply breathed in his direction The god corpse ultimately caught Pan Tao in its giant hand and lifted him up to Qin Lie. W-wait! Pan Tao screamed, trying to think of something to say in his defense. I I! Qin Lie flashed him a broad, toothy smile and shook his head. This one should be eaten alive. Terror drove Pan Tao insane. In the next moment, the god corpse put Pan Tao into its mouth. It chomped down on Pan Tao with its razor-sharp teeth, biting him in half with the first bite and then chewing him into a gory mess. Qin Lie! Song Tingyu shouted suddenly. We need to go back to the island! Gao Yu is still being pursued! Got it! Qin Lie replied with a nod. The eight god corpses carried them across the waves, swiftly approaching the desolate island amidst the roar of the sea. After taking a moment to determine where to go, Qin Lie pointed at a part of the island on the side opposite the beach they originally landed at. There! he cried, and the god corpses changed course. The god corpses covered a distance of tens of thousands of meters in just a few strides. All of a sudden, the body of the Evil God came into view. It rushed through the sea in a frenzied manner, clearly still trying to protect Gao Yu. Pan Tong and the other Pan Family elders, all of whom were Fragmentation Realm experts, flew through the air unleashing dazzling rays of spirit energy. They constantly sent attacks toward the Evil Gods hands, using their spirit artifacts to try and break through its defenses and kill Gao Yu. Pan Tong, the Pan Family patriarch, stared at the Evil Gods eyes, holding a black jade rune that burned with pitch black flames. He seemed to be looking for an opportunity to incinerate the vile soul hidden within them. Qin Lies group could only see the Evil Gods body and how slowly it moved. They couldnt see Gao Yu because its hands were shielding him. Th-the god corpses?! As soon as Qin Lie saw the situation unfolding, Pan Tong and the Pan Family elders noticed the eight god corpses rushing toward them. Under the scorching sunlight, the eight god corpses brimmed with godly light. With footsteps that could destroy mountains and ruin rivers, they rushed across the waves while radiating a terrifying aura capable of threatening the heavens and the earth. Pan Tong and the Pan Family elders went pale with shock. Kill them! Qin Lie shouted. At his command, the six god corpses that werent carrying passengers rushed the enemy. Dazzling godly lights shone from the god corpses. Prismatic rays flew through the sky like starry rivers and slammed into Pan Tong and the elders. The eyes of Du Xiangyang and the others lit up with anticipation. Judging by their movements, they could immediately tell that the god corpses were different from the body of the Evil God that Gao Yu controlled. Gao Yu couldnt use the full extent of the power that the Evil Gods body held. He could control the body with a vile soul and utilize its physical strength to attack and defend. However, the god corpses that Qin Lie controlled were different. They could actually unleash the terrifying energy within them! This terrifying energy had created the dazzling rays of godly light that resembled starry rivers. As one would expect, the physical capabilities of the Evil Gods body clearly couldnt compare to the killing potential of the six god corpses. Under that onslaught of dazzling godly light, the rays of spirit energy that Pan Tong and the other Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners unleashed using their spirit artifacts instantly collapsed. Run! Pan Tong cried. As soon as he realized the situation had gone awry, Pan Tong fled without hesitation. The six god corpses resembled ancient gods of the deep sea, walking through enormous waves in their pursuit of Pan Tong and the other elders. Whoosh! A vile soul emerged from the Evil Gods eyes and vanished into its enormous hands. The Evil Gods hands then lowered its defenses and opened up to reveal Gao Yu. Blood drenched his mouth and neck, and his face appeared frighteningly pale. You you finally came. Gao Yu coughed intensely, bloody bubbles appearing at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dim. Are you alright!? Qin Lie yelled from atop the largest god corpses head. Im fine, Gao Yu said calmly, shaking his head. I wont die. Will Pan Tong be able to escape? Du Xiangyang frowned. No. He wont, Qin Lie said, his face grim and cold. Only a Nirvana Realm expert would be able to escape the combined might of six god corpses! He and those other geezers are as good as dead! Good! Du Xiangyang snorted. Qin Lie why did you only just arrive? Song Tingyu asked, almost complaining. If you had been any later, Gao Yu and the rest of us probably wouldve died. That Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Itll be difficult to explain that in a short amount of time. As they spoke, they watched as the six god corpses chasing after Pan Tong and the Pan Family elders suddenly fired terrifying rays of golden light from their eyes. The rays of light resembled golden flames that burned like the sun. They overlapped to form a sea of flames that enveloped the water in front of them. Terrifying waves of heat rolled across the water, evaporating everything. The intensity of the heat forced Qin Lie and the others to activate their shields of light and struggle to endure it. Bloodcurdling screams rang out from the flames. A moment later, the screams subsided. The terrifying flames had clearly burned Pan Tong and the Pan Family elders to dust. From the moment that the first god hand emerged from the depths of its whirlpool to the moment that the last Pan Family clansman died, only a few minutes had passed. Having regained their heads, the god corpses were more powerful than ever before. They had cleanly slaughtered the Pan Family and quickly resolved the situation. Qin Lie smiled. From now on, these eight god corpses will be the guardians of our Blood Fiend Sect! Chapter 559: Not Completely Dead… Chapter 559: Not Completely Dead The god corpses slaughtered all of the Pan Family clansmen in no time at all. Once the six god corpses that went to pursue Pan Tong and the Pan Family elders returned, Qin Lies group discovered scorch marks and black scraps of cloth around and sticking out of their mouths. It seems that not even Pan Tong could avoid being devoured by the god corpses after getting burned, Du Xiangyang said as he began to relax. He took pleasure in the Pan Familys misfortune. The Pan Family rushed here to try and use the remains of the ancient elites as fuel for a meteoric rise to power. They probably didnt expect the core experts of their family to be slaughtered to the last man in just a couple of minutes. All of them knew that this one battle would utterly ruin the Copper rank force that the Pan Family was. Even if Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, or Du Xiangyang didnt seek vengeance, the Pan Family had lost so many of their expert martial practitioners. They would be torn to shreds by nearby forces and devoured. Fighting between forces had always been bitter and bloody. One without the protection of experts couldnt hope to defend against the attacks of others. Upon returning to the desolate island, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, Xie Jingxuan, and Luo Chen leaped from the god corpse that had carried them here. Even Gao Yu, having stored the body of the Evil God within himself upon being saved, dropped down from the god corpse with the others. All of them landed in the sand with a loud bang and then sat down on the beach once more. Gao Yu wordlessly took out an emerald pill that looked like a brain. He sat down, swallowed it, and began regulating his breathing. The eight god corpses resembled eight small mountains. They towered above the group, a brilliant golden sheen coming from them due to the splendid sunlight. Qin Lie descended from the god corpse that had carried him and studied everyones accusing gazes. He couldnt help but laugh bitterly. Er two days ago, I happened to experience a breakthrough, he explained awkwardly. I focused all of my attention on it Thats why I didnt realize what was happening to all of you. A few days ago, in a valley on another desolate island, Qin Lie waited for the Demon Sealing Tombstone to refine the metal, earth, and water spirits and produce droplets of essence. As he waited, he kept using spirit stones and soul crystals to try and gather his strength. As expected, he ended up breaking through to the next realm. As he broke through to the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, all of his energy, his soul consciousness and spirit energy, became chaotic. He couldnt spare even the slightest bit of his attention for anything else. Upon finishing his breakthrough, Qin Lie immediately noticed that the eight god heads, which had been scattered around the valley, had flown into the air on their own. The heads had shot away from the valley toward the sea in front of the island and dove into eight whirlpools raging in the water. Qin Lie had followed them and was surprised to find that the eight headless god corpses, which Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were supposed to have imprisoned, stood at the bottom of that region of the sea. The eight god hands floated to their respective bodies, each fitting themselves to a neck. Although it was in the process of refining the metal, earth, and water spirits, the Demon Sealing Tombstone emerged from Qin Lies spatial ring of its own accord. The tombstone moved to float high above the heads of the eight god corpses. After positioning itself, numerous dazzling chains of godly light shot from the surface of the tombstone and entered the space between every single god corpses eyebrows, instantly forming a miraculous connection. At nearly the same exact time, a prismatic halo of light shot from the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and enveloped Qin Lie. This halo of colorful light forced a memory into his soul consciousness, allowing him to instantly master some kind of ancient divine language. As a result, he discovered that he only needed to touch the Demon Sealing Tombstone and give orders in that language. If he did, the god corpses would execute those orders to the fullest extent of their abilities. The god corpses obeyed the commands of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. This meant that, through the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Qin Lie could indirectly control the god corpses and use them for his own purposes. God corpses this, god corpses that, Du Xiangyang said as he stared at the eight intimidating god corpses glowing with golden light. He wore a look of confusion, eyes wide open. Isnt a god corpse already dead? How can they understand what you say? Without consciousnesses, they shouldnt be able to understand words or make sense of intent right? Xie Jingxuan said. The very idea perplexed her. Who said that the god corpses had completely perished? Qin Lie replied. Theyre called god corpses, Qin Lie. God corpses! Song Tingyu exclaimed. Only the bodies of those who have perished would be called corpses, dont you agree? Without their heads, they can be called god corpses. However, when their heads and bodies join together to become one entity, they can no longer be considered a dead body devoid of consciousness, Qin Lie said, narrowed eyes gleaming brightly. They still possess simple consciousness and soul fragments. They havent completely perished yet. Theyre not completely dead? This revelation shocked everyone. Everyone except Gao Yu. Its probably the same situation as the Evil Gods, he suddenly exclaimed. Whenever the Evil Gods soul perishes, instead of dissipating, it becomes numerous wisps of imperishable thoughts that scatter throughout the world. Everyone turned to look at Gao Yu, surprise evident on their faces. With a stoic expression on his pale face, he wiped lingering traces of blood from the corner of his mouth and said, The souls of almost all beings that reach the Imperishable Realm and beyond dont dissipate naturally. Even if their bodies die and their souls go silent, they may still remain scattered across the world as thought fragments. It would seem that Gao Yu understands this very well. Qin Lie smiled. Gao Yus injuries swiftly stabilized after he swallowed that pill. His spirit energy reserves, which were low, also replenished at a rapid rate. This made everyone inwardly click their tongues in wonder. All of them figured that the pill he consumed mustve been extraordinary. They had no other way to explain his quick recovery. Even if a martial practitioners body were to die and have their soul extinguished, as long as they reached the Imperishable Realm, they cant truly be considered dead, Gao Yu continued, an icy expression on his face. Unless someone uses a secret art to refine and wipe away all traces of their soul, they will never truly be killed. Are you saying that the soul of a martial practitioner at the Imperishable Realm or above must be refined with the power of thunder and lightning to completely wipe out their memories, experiences, and thought fragments? Song Tingyu asked in surprise. Like the souls at the thunder lagoon? No, nothing so troublesome. Gao Yu shook his head. The thunder lagoon was specifically intended for the refinement of Pure Soul Springs. The thunder and lightning of the thunder lagoon was gentle and only suited for tempering a soul. In order to destroy a soul, you would only need to blast it with the most violent power of thunder for an instant, reducing it to nothing. So what exactly are the Evil God and the god corpses? Song Tingyu questioned further. The Evil God and the god corpses their bodies were probably formed after their imperishable souls self-destructed. Gao Yu paused for a moment before continuing, Even if this were considered the death of ones soul, it cannot be considered a true death. In the future, under the right circumstances, these remnant souls that perish on their own accord have the chance to reconstitute and be reborn in nirvana. A soul can be reborn even after self-destructing? Xie Jingxuan was also shocked. Not every soul! Only an imperishable soul! Gao Yu impatiently corrected her. Only beings who reach or have surpassed the Imperishable Realm can choose to self-destruct in the face of a powerful enemy they arent able to resist. It allows them to avoid complete annihilation. His words stunned everyone into silence. Gao Yu is correct. Qin Lie smiled calmly, then added, These eight god corpses may have been beheaded, but they couldnt be considered completely dead. They used the method that Gao Yu explained to make their souls self-destruct and scatter through every corner of the world. Soul fragments subconsciously return to their body if they are close to it. Over the course of many years, if enough return, the body will regain a semblance of simple consciousness and a weak soul aura. Many remnant soul thoughts get absorbed and refined by martial practitioners that happen upon them, whether they do so by coincidence or good fortune, Gao Yu continued. These remnant souls would no longer be able to return to the body. Remnant souls of Imperishable Realm beings or stronger randomly roam this world, Qin Lie said solemnly. After being worn down over long periods of time, they become incredibly faint, almost indistinguishable to the point where even peak experts arent able to sense them. Some remnant souls that endure the ravages of time might only have hints of memories inside of them. They end up with these memories when they aimlessly wander into special places. More importantly, people can obtain remnant souls by accident. By accident? Du Xiangyang asked, a strange light appearing in his eyes. Youve probably heard of martial practitioners that reached the most difficult, critical points in their cultivation, such as breaking through to the next realm, and suddenly had flashes of inspiration, right? Qin Lie asked. They would seem to have abruptly understood the laws of the world, almost as if a god had explained a miraculous spirit art to them. Du Xiangyang wasnt alone. A thoughtful expression appeared on everyones face, all of whom began nodding soon afterward. There are many examples of that. Three hundred years ago, there was a senior of Heavenly Sword Mountain that had been stuck in the Fragmentation Realm for many years. One day, while he was cultivating at the peak of a mountain, he felt a sudden rush of inspiration and learned an amazing sword art. That sword art is known as the Nine Suns Flaming Sword Art. The sword art I cultivate is a variation of it. Du Xiangyang recounted this tale in wonder. It is said that, ten thousand years ago, a person named the Nine Suns Heavenly Monarch used a spirit art called Nine Suns Daylight. The Nine Suns Heavenly Monarch perished a long time ago, of course, but Nine Suns Daylight and the Nine Suns Flaming Sword Art are extremely similar to each other. Maybe Similar records exist within Illusory Demon Sect as well, Xue Moyan exclaimed softly. Seven hundred years ago, an Illusory Demon Sect disciple with extremely low talent experienced a fiendish rebound while cultivating. Everyone thought that he had become an invalid as a result. However, when he awoke from the ordeal, he actually learned some kind of dark demonic secret arts. From then on, he seemed to have transformed into an entirely different person. He became extremely intelligent, his cultivation of Illusory Demon Sects spirit arts progressed by leaps and bounds, and he became the most dazzling genius in all of Illusory Demon Sects history in one go. Could it be that He may very well have coincidentally absorbed the soul fragment and memory of an Imperishable Realm expert! Qin Lie said gravely. Does that mean the Evil God and the god corpses have yet to completely die? Luo Chen asked in amazement. Some of the bodies of ancient elites from the Land of Buried Gods are in the same situation as them. Their souls havent completely dissipated, Qin Lie said with a nod. I can confirm that the Blood Progenitor and the Voodoo Progenitor have not died completely. Even more shock leaped to everyones faces. Youve obtained the body of the Evil God, Gao Yu. Are you going to refine and absorb his inheritance to empower yourself or are you going to seek out his remnant souls and regather his soul? Qin Lie suddenly asked. What are you planning to do with the Blood Progenitors body? Gao Yu retorted. Qin Lie paused for a moment, then coughed dryly and smiled. He no longer pursued his question. Qin Lie, you? Xue Moyan exclaimed in complete surprise. The Blood Progenitor may not be completely dead, but you youre going to? Qin Lie, hes the progenitor of Blood Fiend Sect! I will assume that he is completely dead, Qin Lie said calmly. Chapter 560: Splitting the Spoils Chapter 560: Splitting the Spoils In all actuality, Qin Lie didnt consider himself beholden to Blood Fiend Sect. He certainly wouldnt treat the Blood Progenitor as an elder. The body of the Blood Progenitor was just a tool to him. The remnant souls of the Blood Progenitor had yet to gather in the body, so he only saw it as a weapon at his disposal. If Qin Lie were to allow the Blood Progenitors remnant souls to reform into a whole and let him revive, what would happen? Perhaps the Blood Progenitors first act would be to kill them! Qin Lie didnt want to bring trouble upon himself, nor did he want to let go of the prize already in his possession, so he never planned to gather the Blood Progenitors remnant souls. But m-my father Xue Moyans voice trailed off. Xue Lis body had been destroyed and half his soul had been refined, which left him desiring a new body. Before Qin Lie entered the Graveyard of Gods, his main goal had been to find the body of the Blood Progenitor for Xue Li to possess. However, once they reached the Land of Buried Gods, Qin Lie inadvertently used his True Soul to go inside of the Blood Progenitors body and use its power. The Blood Progenitors body could be considered useful to Qin Lie as well. If he used it like a spirit artifact, it would make Qin Lie significantly stronger. Since that was possible, would he still be willing to give it to Xue Li? Xue Moyan couldnt be certain. Everyone stared at Qin Lie, eyes shimmering because they were dying to see what he had decided on. I entered the Graveyard of Gods with two goals in mind. Finding traces of my grandfather and learning whether or not he died in the Graveyard of Gods came first, Qin Lie said with a smile. Finding the body of the Blood Progenitor for Senior Xue Li came second. Before entering, I promised him that I would do my best to get it for him. Xue Moyans face lit up with excitement, her hopes rising once more. Youre right. Qin Lie smiled and nodded, then firmly said, I plan to give the Blood Progenitors body to your father so his soul can possess it. Xue Moyan gazed at him in disbelief. So daring! Du Xiangyang instinctively praised Qin Lie. Luo Chen gave Qin Lie a strange look as if he were meeting him for the first time. He couldnt help but look at him again. However, after a moment of quiet, disappointment appeared on Song Tingyus face. She had always been on Qin Lies side and knew that Qin Lies relationship with Xue Li was one of cooperation. They definitely werent close like a student and a teacher. She figured that, even if Qin Lie chose not to give the valuable body of the Blood Progenitor to Xue Li, he still wouldnt owe him anything. Strictly speaking, Qin Lie really didnt owe Xue Li a thing. Xue Li had taught Qin Lie the Blood Spirit Art, and Qin Lie had helped Xue Li break free of the spirit pattern pillars. Both of them were even. Thank you! Xue Moyan said sincerely, bowing. Qin Lie waved his hand and shook his head. Dont thank me so soon. You saw the bloody spirit diagrams inscribed into the Blood Progenitors body. They connect it to me and I can control it. If Senior Xue Li wants to possess the body of the Blood Progenitor, it might mean that Ill still hold power over him. What? Xue Moyan gasped in shock. How can that be? I dont know. Qin Lie grimaced. Later, when Senior Xue Li sees the Blood Progenitors body, hell decide what to do. And here I was, thinking that you were being extremely generous, Luo Chen said coldly. So thats how it is hmph! Du Xiangyang continued to grin. It also occurred to him that, even if Xue Li possessed the body of the Blood Progenitor, Qin Lie would still be able to control and use it. Lets see what Senior Xue Li decides on, Qin Lie said, shrugging helplessly. I wont force him. Are there any problems with the bodies of the ancient elites just laying around, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang suddenly asked. Whats your plan? This area is vast and doesnt have anything that we can use as a suitable hiding place. We cant stay here for long. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment, then said, The Blood Cloud Mountain Range of the Heavenly Calamity Continent is a good place for that. Its a pity that Blood Fiend Sect is still public enemy number one. Once people find out were there, well immediately be pursued by the three great families. Even with these eight god corpses, we arent a match for them, so we cant go there at the moment. Then where can we go? Du Xiangyang asked in astonishment. Do any of you know of places nearby that are well-hidden and not far from a continent? Qin Lie asked. There has to be somewhere we can hide the bodies of these ancient elites, they cant be stored in spatial rings. Gao Yu had been able to store the body of the Evil God inside of him because it had acknowledged him. The Evil God then shrank into a black grain of rice that Gao Yu was able to put away. Qin Lie could store the body of the Blood Progenitor in much the same way. However, instead of gaining its acknowledgement, Qin Lie had a connection to the body through the spirit diagrams. Qin Lies True Soul could enter the mind of the Blood Progenitor, so he would naturally have a way to store the body. Unfortunately, aside from the body of the Blood Progenitor, Qin Lie couldnt store the eight giant god corpses, let alone all the bodies of the ancient elites. We need to find a place to hide all of the bodies? Xue Moyan blinked, her eyelashes fluttering. You know of a suitable place? Qin Lie asked hurriedly. He had to find somewhere to hide the bodies of the ancient elites as well as the eight god corpses. If he couldnt, others would eventually find them. This region of the sea was close to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Xue Moyan happened to be familiar with both continents, so she had an idea of places they could hide the bodies. When every force banded together a thousand years ago and destroyed Blood Fiend Sect, my mother and many uncles from the sect travelled far from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and found an extremely well-hidden place to take shelter. Xue Moyan hesitated for a moment, then said, The remaining members of Blood Fiend Sect have been cultivating there ever since. She looked at Luo Chen and the others, then fell silent. Aside from herself and Qin Lie, who both cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and could be considered members of Blood Fiend Sect, everyone else was an outsider. Even until now, Blood Fiend Sect remained public enemies of every continent and faced the oppression of every force. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families zealously hunted down the survivors of Blood Fiend Sect. The location in which they hid definitely couldnt be exposed. Xue Moyan couldnt afford to trust anyone other than Qin Lie. We wont go with you. Du Xiangyang raised his hand to make his opinion known. I want one body of an ancient elite. If I can take it and absorb the fire energy inside of it, Ill leave. I also found a body that is suitable for me, Luo Chen said with a snort. If I can have it, Ill leave as well and turn a blind eye to your matters. If we can find a boat, Ill leave too, Qin Lie, Gao Yu said. Youre not coming with us? Qin Lie didnt care about Du Xiangyang or Luo Chen, instead turning his attention to Gao Yu. Where are you going? I journeyed from the Scarlet Tide Continent to the Land of Chaos just to participate in the Trial and find the body of the Evil God, Gao Yu stated bluntly. Ive achieved my objective and have other things to do. So I wont be going with you. Where will you go? Back to the Scarlet Tide Continent? Qin Lie asked, his brow furrowed. First, I need to find Jia Yue and find a way to banish the ice spirit from her body. After that I have my own destination. Gao Yu didnt explain any further. Like Xue Moyan, he only trusted Qin Lie. He didnt want anyone else to know. I have ways to help all of you obtain the bodies of ancient elites that fit the spirit arts that each of you cultivate, but I cannot help you with ones that do not. You wont be able to take those ones, Qin Lie said gravely. As for the ones that suit each of you, youll need to find a ship to transport them. Ive searched for all of the bodies and found twenty-three on the islands and in the water nearby. There are seven of us, so well be able to have at least three per person. The moment he said all of this, everyone trembled and looked at him in disbelief. What? You have a way for us to store these bodies? Du Xiangyang shouted in shock. Youre willing to split all twenty three bodies evenly among us!? Luo Chen stared at Qin Lie deeply. Maybe we should split them up according to contribution? Song Tingyu said worriedly. In her opinion, everyone would have been buried in the Forbidden Land of Ice if it werent for Qin Lie. Since Qin Lie saved everyones lives, all of the spoils logically belonged to him. Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and even her and Xie Jingxuan didnt deserve any of the spoils. She felt that Qin Lie should just take everything! I have the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the eight god corpses, the blood essences of six of the seven spirits, and the six Pure Soul Springs, Qin Lie said with a smile. I feel like I should split the bodies of the ancient elites with you and am willing to do so. Everyones eyes lit up. Before Qin Lie told everyone that he would split the spoils evenly amongst everyone, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen only wanted one body of an ancient elite that suited them. Even then, they thought that Qin Lie wouldnt have necessarily allowed them to have that much. Their thoughts were basically the same as Song Tingyus. They figured that, since they hadnt helped in the Forbidden Land of Ice and nearly became a burden to Qin Lie, they didnt deserve anything. None of them would have escaped the Graveyard of Gods without Qin Lie. All of them would have died. Deep inside, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen saw the bodies as Qin Lies rightful reward. Although they wanted to have one each, they were afraid that Qin Lie wouldnt want to give them away and naturally didnt dare to be greedier. The moment they heard Qin Lie say he would distribute all twenty three bodies amongst them, they found it difficult to believe him. R-really? Youd be willing to do that? Du Xiangyang asked excitedly. The six of you can choose three bodies each. Ill take the other five, Qin Lie suggested. If Chu Li is still alive, Ill give three to him and keep two for myself. How does that sound? Great! Aside from Song Tingyu, who felt nothing but regret, everyone else nodded vigorously, exhilaration on their faces. Senior Sister Xue, let us first go to the place you spoke of. Blood Fiend Sect cant just hide like this forever, Qin Lie said, looking at Xue Moyan. Du Xiangyang and the others know that we cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. If they really wanted to deal with us, all theyd have to do is share that information. Once I return to Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ill talk to my grandmother. Ill do everything I can to convince her to use her power to change Heavenly Sword Mountains view of Blood Fiend Sect! Luo Chen promised. Although it was extremely difficult for her, Xue Moyan agreed with Qin Lie. Alright then. Lets go. Chapter 561: The People of God Chapter 561: The People of God Silver moonlight descended upon the water, shimmering on the rippling waves in a calm and peaceful manner. Figures floated on the surface of the endless sea, heading in the direction of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Seven young martial practitioners silently sat on prayer mats atop the water that seemed to have been woven from weeds. They wore cautious expressions, speaking to each other in low voices every now and then. The Pan Family received a message from Illusory Demon Sect and attacked us for the remains of ancient elites from the Land of Buried Gods, Qin Lie said, looking at the water in the distance with narrowed eyes. He used his soul perception to examine the surroundings. Celestial Artifact Sect definitely told everyone that the bodies would be in the seas between continents. This would make every force start a widespread search. Well probably encounter multiple search parties on our way to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. We from the Scarlet Tide Continent are relatively unknown and shouldnt attract attention. He turned to look at Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Xue Moyan. But you three stand out too much. Youre too famous in the Land of Chaos. Many people know how you look, Song Tingyu added. Especially you, Xue Moyan. Youre a prominent figure of Illusory Demon Sect. Most people in this area will probably recognize you. Changing ones appearance is a simple thing, Xue Moyan replied. Taking out a small porcelain bottle, she dripped a few beads of amber liquid onto her hand. She then softly rubbed them onto her face, making adjustments to her facial features. A few seconds later, she wore a completely new face. It looked ordinary, significantly different from her original face. Du Xiangyang smiled. Such a thing is childs play. He took out an opaque mask, casually put it on his face, and immediately turned into someone else. Luo Chen did the same. Miss Song. Miss Xie. If youre willing to disguise your beauty, I think well be able to avoid a bit more trouble, Du Xiangyang said casually. Mn. Were fine with that, Song Tingyu answered. She and Xie Jingxuan quickly altered their faces. Much better. Qin Lie grinned as he looked at the unfamiliar faces around him. He thought to himself for a moment, then said, We still need a ship. Everyone instinctively looked into the water below. On this bright, moonlit night, if one were to look under the water, theyd be able to see enormous silhouettes in its depths. These were the god corpses. If someone went into the water, they would be shocked to discover that the eight god corpses, which had disappeared from the bottom of the ocean near the Heavenly Fissure Continent, were/travelled beneath Qin Lie and the others. The prayer mats that seemed to be made of weeds were actually woven from the hair of the god heads. Since the heads of the god corpses reached just below the surface of the water, Qin Lies group could sit on top of them as the vessels that would take them to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Under the waters surface, the eight god corpses floated in a wide circular formation, their sixteen arms tied together with tree branches. An enormous basket, likewise made from tree branches, floated through the sixty-five square meters of water between the god corpses. The god corpses held onto this basket, pulling the twenty three bodies of ancient elites that lay within it. Suppressing the energy fluctuations within them so they didnt create any waves, the god corpses silently moved underwater. If someone were to look into the ocean at this very moment, they would see enormous shadows under the water. If it were daytime, however, and the sun were shining down onto the sea, the god corpses and the giant basket holding the remains of ancient elites wouldnt have anywhere to hide. Mn, Du Xiangyang grunted in agreement. The god corpses cant stay near the waters surface. If they did, wed definitely be exposed. They need to be concealed deep underwater to avoid search parties traveling through the air, so they definitely cant carry us all the way. Small boats made from branches wont work. Well draw attention if were seen journeying across the ocean in a small vessel, Qin Lie said calmly, rubbing his chin. We need to capture a ship of suitable size. Its a pity that all three of the Pan Familys crystalline war chariots were reduced to scrap, Luo Chen said. I hope the first force we encounter is easy to deal with, Gao Yu said, eyes cold. I also hope they have a big ship we can borrow. Therell be ships and flying spirit artifacts to use, Gao Yu. Qin Lie frowned. Are you really going to leave immediately? I have other things to do. Take three ancient elite corpses with you. Ive achieved my goal of obtaining the Evil Gods body. I currently dont have the energy to take care of the other corpses and also dont have a place to store them. Hold on to them for me, Qin Lie. When Ive taken care of my matters and have need of them, Ill find you. Youre really going? Mn. I want to find Jia Yue. You know where she is? The ice spirit wont possess her body forever. It just wanted to avoid the Demon Sealing Tombstone and escape the Graveyard of Gods. Since the Graveyard of Gods collapsed and it no longer has to worry about being sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it should return to its original body. Determination filled Gao Yus face. In other words, Jia Yue will be fine. I made an agreement with her. If shes alive, shell go to a few places to wait for me. I must go to her. Seeing that Gao Yu had already made his decision, Qin Lie didnt push the matter any further. I understand. Six days later, the strong afternoon sun shone onto the sea, the enormous shadows just below its surface easily discernable. Qin Lie and the others sat atop these enormous shadows and continued to travel toward the Heavenly Slaughter continent. Their group had been relatively lucky thus far. They had yet to encounter any search parties or intelligent beings. Qin Lie rested on the head of one of the god corpses, his eyes closed. He felt confused. Although the Demon Sealing Tombstone had sealed the earth, metal, and water spirits more than ten days ago, it still hadnt given him any blood essences. Essence emerged from the Demon Sealing Tombstone not long after it sealed the fire, wood, and thunder spirits, which he would then turn into blood essences using the Blood Refinement Art. However, as the days continued to pass, the Demon Sealing Tombstone didnt make a sound. Qin Lie gradually grew worried and started to suspect that something had happened to it. When he spoke to Song Tingyu about his confusion, she thought to herself for a moment. Then she said, The fire, wood, and thunder spirits were sealed and refined one by one. Of course you wouldnt have to wait long for them. This time, the metal, earth, and water spirits were sealed all at once. The Demon Sealing Tombstone needs to refine all three spirits at once, so itll naturally take three times as long, maybe even more. Just wait a little while longer. I think the Demon Sealing Tombstone will undergo a transformation soon. I hope so. Qin Lie smiled. He and Song Tingyu sat atop the head of the same god corpse. Xie Jingxuan, Gao Yu, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and Xue Moyan were there as well, just a bit further from them. As long as the two of them didnt talk loudly, the other five would be hard pressed to hear what they were talking about. How did you know that these god corpses, the Blood Progenitor, and the Voodoo Progenitor werent completely dead? That they just suffered the self-destruction of their Imperishable Souls? Song Tingyu asked in a low voice. Other than the divine language you use to communicate with the god corpses, did you receive anything else from the Demon Sealing Tombstone? Yeah. Qin Lie couldnt keep it a secret from her. I did receive more information. Along with the divine language, the Demon Sealing Tombstone had transmitted memories about the Graveyard of Gods and the eight god corpses into his mind. Those memories he didnt mention them to Luo Chen and the others. Song Tingyus eyes lit up. The god corpses and the Graveyard of Gods what are they really? According to the memories I received, what we know as the Graveyard of Gods is actually a divine altar that the Heaven Fighting Race uses to train its descendants. It isnt a public burial ground, a place for ancient elites to be laid to rest. All of that is fake. The thunder lagoon and the Land of Buried Gods are just places to store power and resources, Qin Lie said in a low voice. He paused, then continued, The Graveyard of Gods, this divine altar its basically like a blood pool. It was created for the development of the Heaven Fighting Races descendants. The Heaven Fighting Race? Song Tingyu exclaimed in shock. Qin Lie nodded then said, I learned that the Heaven Fighting Race probably built more divine altars similar to the Graveyard of Gods, all of which are sub-worlds independent from Spirit Realm! A-are there a lot of them? Song Tingyu asked, trembling. Yes! Qin Lie exclaimed without a doubt. The bodies of the Blood Progenitor, the Voodoo Progenitor, the Evil God, and the other ancient elites the Heaven Fighting Race probably got them using unconventional means! Unconventional means? What do you mean? Song Tingyu covered her mouth in astonishment. They may have killed them and then collected their bodies or stole the bodies from their resting places. After a moment, Qin Lie shook his head and pushed the stray thoughts from his mind. It doesnt matter how they got them, well just use them. We may even be able to use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to find other altars in the future. By that time, there will probably be tons of ancient elite bodies for us to seize and use. What about these eight god corpses? Song Tingyu asked in a small voice. The members of the Heaven Fighting Race consider themselves gods. These god corpses the Heaven Fighting Race calls them the people of god, Qin Lie shook his head and laughed. These supposed people of god serve the Heaven Fighting Race with unshakeable loyalty. In other words, they worship them. Stop muttering to yourselves, Du Xiangyang yelled from his position at the front of the god corpses head. His expression grew serious as he got to his feet. I think weve got trouble. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu immediately stopped talking. They stood up, looked out at the sea before them, and saw enormous sails in the distance. Multiple iron ships, each nearly a hundred meters long, raised the same embroidered flag. Can you see the insignia on the flag? Xue Moyan asked Du Xiangyang in a loud voice. An enormous golden sun, Du Xiangyang replied, his voice just as loud. Those ships belong to Gold Sun Island, a Copper force stronger than the Pan Family. Their island master is at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm and has almost broken through to the Nirvana Realm! Everyone looked at Qin Lie. The peak of the Fragmentation Realm Qin Lie said, thinking to himself. Then a serious look came over him as he asked, Only the island master is at that level? Yes, just him, Xue Moyan answered immediately. Then there shouldnt be a problem. Even if were exposed, the god corpses should be able to deal with it. Qin Lie nodded. As soon as he said this, everyone relaxed. Chapter 562: Gold Sun Island Chapter 562: Gold Sun Island With their combat abilities, it wouldnt be much of a problem for the eight god corpses to kill a martial practitioner at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm. Once he made sure that the island master of Gold Sun Island was the only one at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, Qin Lies worries disappeared. We can try making contact, Qin Lie said, determination shining in his eyes. It would obviously be best for if we didnt expose ourselves and manage to get a free ride to the place that Senior Sister Xue spoke of. Shall we try, then? Song Tingyus eyes lit up. We can try. Even if they find out who we are or have ill intentions, it wont be too late to summon the god corpses. Xue Moyan sighed. Is something else on your mind, Senior Sister Xue? Qin Lie asked, surprised. This Copper rank force, Gold Sun Island they are kind of related to Blood Fiend Sect, she said softly. If we end up having to kill them Ill regret it. What do you mean? Qin Lie asked. Gold Sun Islands island master, Xing Yumiao, should be a member of the Xing Family. Like the Xiahou, Su, and Lin Families the Xing Family was one of the five great families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, Xue Moyan explained. The five great families used to be Blood Fiend Sects Copper rank vassal forces, serving the sect in order to survive. The Xing and Miao Families, however, were purged along with Blood Fiend Sect. They fell into decline and eventually disappeared from the continent. The Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families then rose to prominence in the Heavenly Calamity Continent by using Blood Fiend Sects destruction as a stepping stone. Qin Lie seemed to understand the situation somewhat. Were the Xing and Miao Families loyal to Blood Fiend Sect? he asked. Yes. Xue Moyan nodded. She appeared relatively calm as she said, Its exactly because the Xing Family and the Miao Family stayed loyal to Blood Fiend Sect, that they were destroyed. This Xing Yumiao is a member of the Xing Family? Qin Lie asked. The remainder of the Xing and Miao Families knew that they wouldnt be able to survive in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families hunted them down, so they could only venture out into the ocean. In the end, Xing Yumiao became the island master of Gold Sun Island, and Miao Yangxu became the valley master of Green Moon Valley. Both of them are descendants of the Xing and Miao Families. Xue Moyan sighed. Xing Yumiao and Miao Yangxu are capable people. They fought to establish themselves in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent so the remaining members of the Xing and Miao Families could have a place to live. What is Xing Yumiaos current attitude towards Blood Fiend Sect? Have you tried to get in contact with him? Qin Lie asked grimly. Qin Lie said you, but he was actually referring to Xue Moyan and the members of Blood Fiend Sect. Those people were currently hiding in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. They knew that Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley were closely connected to the Xing and Miao Families. Yet why did it seem like they hadnt tried to recruit either force? Blood Fiend Sect did contact them, but they refused to associate with Blood Fiend Sect. Xue Moyan said, a dull expression on her face. Blood Fiend Sect became a public enemy of the Land of Chaos. If I were Xing Yumiao or Miao Yangxu, I wouldnt want to get involved with Blood Fiend Sect again either. Its been so many years, Du Xiangyang said, his mouth twisted into a sneer. Xing Yumiao and Miao Yangxu are just descendants of the Xing and Miao Families. They probably dont feel any connection to Blood Fiend Sect. I believe that must be the case as well. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. Gold Sun Islands ships are getting closer, Song Tingyu said in a low voice. If we want to try the peaceful approach, you need to have the god corpses descend now, Qin Lie. Prepare to swim, everyone! Qin Lie shouted. Immediately after he said that, he leaped into the ocean. He then took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and sent commands to the god corpses. Dragging the enormous basket with them, the eight god corpses quickly descended deep into the sea. The six people that remained standing on the heads of the god corpses immediately plunged into the water and had to use spirit power to stay afloat. What should we say to those people of Gold Sun Island when they get here? Luo Chen asked as he treaded water. What should our identities be? Lets say that we were travelling from the Heavenly Calamity Continent to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and a storm destroyed our ship in the middle of the journey, forcing us into the ocean, Xue Moyan said, making up a story for everyone. Many martial practitioners from the Heavenly Calamity Continent are too poor to afford the exorbitant fees of intercontinental teleportation. Since they cant use the teleportation formations to reach the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, most endure the long voyages. Some find themselves stuck at the verge of breaking through to the next realm, so they use also choose the travel to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent by ship to gain experience at sea and take in the vast scenery of water. Xue Moyan paused then said, Any name should be fine as long as our surnames arent Xiahou, Lin, or Su. So Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley still hate the three great families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent? Song Tingyu asked in surprise. They hate them down to their very bones! Xue Moyan nodded. Its a pity that Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley are just Copper rank forces. In all these years, theyve never dared to enter the Heavenly Calamity Continent because they know that the three great families hate them as well. They only dare to attack members of the three great families in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Once Blood Fiend Sect has been rebuilt, maybe we can use that hate to recruit them, Qin Lie said, rubbing his chin. As they spoke, the eight god corpses had long sunk deep into the sea. Enormous shadows no longer appeared just below the waters surface. The flag embroidered with a golden sun slowly drew nearer. Five gigantic steel ships parted the waves. A few minutes later, a Sword Leaf Boat emerged from the large ship. The small, fast-moving boat carried five Gold Sun Island martial practitioners. They wore golden clothing with the insignia of a sun at the center of their backs. Who are you? the leader of the five asked harshly. Why are you swimming in the ocean? Wheres your ship? Xue Moyan quickly narrated their prepared backstory. We hail from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, she said. We we didnt have enough spirit stones to pay the fees required to use the teleportation formations, so we could only travel by ship. Some time ago, we were unlucky enough to encounter a storm. It destroyed our ship and left us floating in the ocean. Just you? The people on the Sword Leaf Boat clearly didnt believe her. Ships that traverse the ocean usually carry thousands of people. Your ship was destroyed, but only seven of you survived? The winds and the waves separated all of the survivors, carrying everyone else to other places, Xue Moyan said. Were the only ones here. You were headed to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent? the leader asked. Yes. To do what? Gain experience. What are you called? Everyone in Qin Lies group reported fake names, making sure that they didnt use the surnames Xiahou, Lin, or Su. They also mentioned that they lived on the outskirts of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. When it was his turn, Qin Lies mind went into overdrive and said he was called Xing Lie. When he did, the person questioning them immediately looked at Qin Lie and interrogated him about his ancestors. I dont remember much about my ancestors. Since I was young, I lived deep in the mountains with my family. My grandfather always said that our Xing Family originally prospered, but had to hide in the mountains to avoid a calamity, Qin Lie said with a sigh, then continued, Before he died, grandfather warned us not to tell anyone in the Heavenly Calamity Continent that my surname was Xing. He constantly told me that, if I had the chance, I should leave the Heavenly Calamity Continent as soon as possible. Only when I left would I be able to tell people my true name. Whats your surname? the leader asked, his stern expression wavering. Say it again. Xing, Qin Lie, said in a natural manner. My name is Xing Lie. Let them come aboard! a soft, feminine voice resounded from the largest ship that had stopped in front of Qin Lies group. A trace of excitement could be heard in it. Xiao Wu, bring the boy named Xing Lie to me. Alone. I want to question him! Yes, Big Sister! A youth on the Sword Leaf Boat immediately nodded. He then turned to Qin Lie and the others, saying, Come! Follow me to the ship. Then, after a moment of hesitation, he beckoned Qin Lie forward. You! he said. Come here! This Sword Leaf Boat can carry one more person. You may come aboard, Xing Lie. This this isnt appropriate, right? Qin Lie said, embarrassment showing on his face as he looked at the rest of his group still floating in the water. Nothings wrong. The youths attitude toward Qin Lie clearly improved. Come on now. Climb aboard. Im Im so sorry. Qin Lie made his way onto the Sword Leaf Boat as Song Tingyu and the others watched. The youth was even nice enough to give him dry clothing to wear. The rest of Qin Lies group still floated in the ocean, soaking in the water. They channeled spirit energy as they watched the Sword Leaf Boat speed back to the largest ship. All they could do was follow the boat as fast as they could. That Motherf***er! Du Xiangyang exclaimed regretfully. If I knew that would happen, I wouldve said my name was Xing Xiangyang. That bastard Qin Lie! Xie Jingxuan cursed. Chapter 563: Xing Shengnan Chapter 563: Xing Shengnan Come with me. Were going to see big sister. The youth called Xing Wu was only in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, slightly weaker than Qin Lie, yet some of the martial practitioners in the boat with him were in the Fulfillment Realm. Although they were stronger, they clearly treated Xing Wu as their leader. This showed that the Xing Family seemed to control Gold Sun Island. With Xing Wu leading the way, Qin Lie followed these Gold Sun Island martial practitioners onto the largest ship and straight to its third level. Qin Lie glanced behind him and saw that the rest of his companions were still quite a ways from the ship. The Sword Leaf Boat had clearly left them behind. Gold Sun Islands largest ship was called the Wavebreaker. There were three levels to this ship. A dozen rooms made up the top level and served as the residences of the Xing Family clansmen. The middle level housed Gold Sun Island martial practitioners that had reached the Fulfillment Realm, and the lowest level held the Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Xing Wu led Qin Lie into a vast, beautifully decorated room covered in thick, lush carpet. Side rooms, such as washrooms and a cultivation room, could be seen. Patterns of turtles and phoenixes peppered the walls, making the room appear grand and intimidating. Big sister, Xing Wu said upon leading Qin Lie into the room. Ive brought him. Alright. A soft voice rang out from the behind the door of the cultivation room. Take the others and arrange for them to stay in the lowest level temporarily. Xing Wu nodded, then spoke to Qin Lie in a low voice. Big sister hasnt finished cultivating yet. Wait here for now. Oh, Qin Lie responded calmly. Xing Wu promptly took his leave. Qin Lie casually looked toward the cultivation room. Instead of using his soul perception, however, he just waited, bored out of his mind. About fifteen minutes later, the door of the cultivation room opened with a soft groan. A woman walked out. She wore long loose robes that draped her swollen figure. She was tall and broad, like a ball with legs. Qin Lie looked at her in confusion. When he heard that soft voice, he expected its owner to be a beautiful woman. Now that the woman had revealed her actual appearance, it was as if a powerful blow had shattered the image in his head to pieces. I am Xing Shengnan. Xing Yumiao, Gold Sun Islands island master, is my older brother. My surname is Xing, just like yours. The ancestors of my Xing Family used to live in the Heavenly Calamity Continent as well! The moment Xing Shengnan walked out, she looked at Qin Lie and excitedly stated his identity. Youre called Xing Lie? You said that you and your grandfather lived in mountains of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Your grandfather what is his name? Xing Xing Shan, Qin Lie lied. The Xing Family originally prospered in the Heavenly Calamity Continent, so it definitely had many clansmen. In addition to how much time had passed since its decline, Qin Lie didnt think that Xing Shengnan would be able to discern any falsehood from a random name he gave her. W-whats your grandfather called? the bulky female asked once more, becoming agitated. Say his name again! Xing Shan! Qin Lie shouted. Heavens! Xing Shengnan exclaimed in shock. All of a sudden, she moved forward and swept Qin Lie up in an excited embrace. Youre seventh grandfathers grandson! she cried joyfully. Qin Lie felt as though he were being squished by a cotton ball. B-Big sister! he shouted, struggling out of her enthusiastic embrace. Are you sure you havent made a mistake? Youre right to call me big sister! she shouted, waving her hands in the air. I am your big sister! Xing Wu is just a member of a branch of the Xing Family. You, Xing Lie, are a member of our main family! I will inform big brother and tell him that seventh grandfather has a descendant! This The womans declaration left Qin Lie dumbstruck. Here! Look at our Xing Family tree! Xing Shengnan took a book out of her sleeve as if she had performed a magic trick. She flipped through its pages, which were yellow with age, and pointed at one of the names, saying, See? Seventh grandfathers name is Xing Shan! Qin Lie moved closer to take a look and saw the name Xing Shan, just as expected. He inwardly grimaced, thinking about how much of a coincidence this was. A thousand years ago, every force of the Land of Chaos invaded the Heavenly Calamity Continent and hunted Blood Fiend Sect and its vassal forces. Our Xing Family was one of the five great families that served Blood Fiend Sect. As a result, we were massacred. They hunted down our clansmen and sent us fleeing, scattering us throughout the Land of Chaos. This is the Xing Familys terrible past! Xing Shengnan gritted her teeth and cursed the forces that had invaded and destroyed the Xing Family. She directed her worst swear words at the Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families. She cursed so hard that spittle flew from her mouth and Qin Lie had to form a shield of ice in front of his face to block it. Fortunately, my grandfather had only been wounded and managed to survive, she continued. He took our Xing Family, my father, and other survivors and fled overseas until they eventually reached the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Of the seven brothers of the Xing Family, my grandfather is the fifth oldest. Your grandfather, Xing Shan, is the youngest. Look! The records of our family tree show this clearly. Qin Lie was silent. He hadnt thought that the name Xing Shan would really exist in the Xing Family tree. A name that he randomly made up just happened to be the reason why Xing Shengnan became so excited and treated him like family. Little brother, wheres your grandfather? Xing Shengnans thick lips trembled. She couldnt bear the ask, but she had to. Where is your father and your other clansmen? Theyre dead. Qin Lie answered with a sigh, bowing his head in dejection. All of them were killed. Damn those Xiahou, Lin, and Su Families! Xing Shengnan clenched her fists and began a new wave of cursing. She directed all kinds of profanity toward the three great families. They should all just die! Qin Lie laughed inwardly. He didnt even need to say who the culprits were. Xing Shengnan filled in the blanks, saving him a lot of trouble. He could see that this bulky woman had a quick mouth and had an extremely blunt demeanor. She didnt care much for courtesy and wasnt a scheming person. Although she was a woman, she acted like a man. Oh, right. Little brother, you were floating in the sea for so long. Arent you tired? Xing Shengnan asked worriedly. Qin Lie nodded profusely. He wanted to get away from Xing Shengnan as soon as possible. He was afraid that if this woman continued to ask questions, he wouldnt be able to maintain his lie and his identity would be exposed. Xing Yao! Xing Shengnan shouted toward the hallway. Come here and meet your young uncle then take him to the room next to yours so he can rest! Ill find your father later and explain everything so we can add him to the family tree! This is a momentous occasion for the Xing Family! Sister-in-law! A crisp, clear voice echoed from a corner of the hallway. Im still cultivating! You awful girl! Xing Shengnan scolded. Get over here right now, you disrespectful child! Soon enough, a beautiful young woman wearing a light green silk dress reluctantly walked out into the hallway. A distant relative of grandfather? Sister-in-law, why are you talking this so seriously? she muttered. We dont even know if hes telling the truth or not. How can he be lying? The family tree clearly shows that seventh grandfathers name isthe same as his grandfathers. Xing Shengnan glared at Xing Yao and hissed, Xing Lie is your uncle, so you will refer to him as such! If you dare keep muttering like that, Ill rip your mouth from your face! Xing Yao clearly couldnt handle her sister-in-law. She couldnt do anything but helplessly bow her head. She didnt even look at Qin Lie as she put an end to the matter and said, Uncle. With that, Xing Shengnan finally felt satisfied. She waved a hand and sternly said, Take your uncle to the empty room next to yours so he can rest. Th-that big sister, I can just go to the lowest level, Qin Lie hurriedly said. My friends are probably there by now. Absolutely not! A serious look came over Xing Shengnans face, and she said, Youre seventh grandfathers grandson, a direct descendant of our Xing Family! How could we possibly have you stay with the servants! Thats absurd! Uh Xing Yao! What are you just standing there for? Dont you know how to properly guide your uncle to his room? Xing Shengnan began shouting again. Youre such a stupid little girl! Xing Yao was terrified of her sister-in-law. She shrunk back from Xing Shengnans tirade, on the verge of tears as she said, Lets go, uncle! The way she spat out the word uncle showed just how much she detested Qin Lie. This Qin Lie was at a loss for words. Xing Lie, go with your niece. If the girl does anything you dont like, let me know and Ill punish her! Xing Shengnan said with a snort. Ah ever since the Xing Family had been scattered, those little bastards forgot all about their ancestors and where the true home of the Xing Family is. Xing Shengnan sighed. She was clearly dissatisfied with her juniors. Xing Yao didnt want to stay one second longer. Seeing that Qin Lie just stood there, frozen to his spot, she angrily pulled at his sleeve and moved to leave. Qin Lie stumbled because her forceful pulling, yet when she glared at him, all he could do was follow her out. Chapter 564: Three Wives Chapter 564: Three Wives Who are you? What is your real name? What is your goal? Xing Yao bombarded Qin Lie with questions as they moved through the hallway. Qin Lie rolled his eyes at her. In his opinion, Xing Yao had a petite figure and could be considered attractive. She seemed like she could be the pretty daughter of a humble family. Yet her beauty paled in comparison to Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan. Since he was so accustomed to seeing beautiful women, Qin Lie could only see Xing Yaos beauty as ordinary. When he lied to the Xing Family and introduced himself as Xing Lie, he had only wanted to get a free ride from them. He wasnt actually planning to deepen his relationship with them. What goal could I possibly have? I told you earlier that my name is Xing Lie, Qin Lie said calmly. Is there something wrong with that? Xing Yao had led him to the end of the hallway by this point. Both of them now stood before a door to the room that Xing Shengnan had indicated. The door of the room next to it, Xing Yaos room, was ajar. My sister-in-law trusts you because she cant forget about the old Xing Family. Thats the only reason youve been able to take advantage of her, Xing Yao said with a snort, her eyes narrowed. I, however, am not so easily fooled! Forces in the area have been searching for the remains of ancient elites that flew out of the Graveyard of Gods recently. Plenty of spies have been lurking around and looking for information. In my opinion hmph! Islands dotted the ocean between the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent like the stars in the sky. Quite a few forces were on the same level as Gold Sun Island, Green Moon Valley, and the Pan Family. There were even more Black Iron rank forces in the area as well. These forces, big or small, were associated with either Illusory Demon Sect or Black Voodoo Cult. Some were also connected to the Heavenly Calamity Continents three great families. After Celestial Artifact Sect had spread the news that the remains of ancient elites had emerged from the Graveyard of Gods and fallen throughout the seas between all of the continents, Illusory Demon Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and the three great families ordered all of their vassal forces to search for them with everything they had. Anyone that found a clue would then be greatly rewarded. Even if rewards hadnt been promised, the hundreds of thousands of forces would be able to grow significantly with just a tiny bit of the benefits that came from the remains of the ancient elites. As a result, every force in all of the Land of Chaos worked itself into a frenzy and scoured the regions of the sea around them. They used huge ships or flying spirit artifacts to conduct their searches, trying to find even the smallest clue. The Pan Family, Gold Sun Island, and Green Moon Valley were just three of the myriad forces doing the same exact thing. During this period of searching, all forces would send out spies and operate in the regions that other forces were active in. They did this to gather the latest news and find out what other parties had discovered. Xing Yao, herself, had personally captured three such messengers near Gold Sun Island. One belonged to the Pan Family. The other two came from Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace, vassal forces of Black Voodoo Cult that had always fought with Gold Sun Island. Xing Yao figured that Qin Lies group of seven had been sent by their enemies. She believed they were borrowing the surname Xing to get close to them, hide within Gold Sun Island, and acquire information right under their noses. Qin Lie spread his arms, a wounded expression on his face. Our ship really was destroyed, he said. Weve been floating on the ocean for a long time and were just hoping to get a free ride. We just want to get to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent as soon as possible. Sure. Keep making up as many stories as you want. Ill figure out the truth eventually. Xing Yao couldnt be bothered to mince words any longer and pointed toward the door in front of them. Go in there and wait. Wheres the key? Qin Lie asked with a smile. There isnt one! Xing Yao snorted and returned to her room, slamming the door shut. She just left Qin Lie in the hallway. Qin Lie paid no heed to her impolite actions and simply rubbed his nose, then attempted to push the door open. Surprisingly enough, the door swung open. A tidy space lay within, complete with a washroom, a small cultivation room, and two bedrooms. Clothes he could change into were fully prepared as well. Despite the fact that all the facilities in this room matched the others, it wasnt as lavishly decorated or as large as Xing Shengnans room. This isnt bad. Qin Lie smiled in satisfaction, then loudly yelled, Hey, niece! My women are still down below. Why dont you send word and have them brought up here? Only one wall separated Xing Yaos room from his. Only the cultivation room was specifically insulated to prevent sound from getting in, so as long as Qin Lie shouted loudly, Xing Yao would definitely be able to hear him as long as she wasnt in that particular room. Th-them? Xing Yao stammered. She had just sat down in her room when Qin Lies sudden yell made her freeze. Mn, theyre probably at the bottom level, Qin Lie said nonchalantly. Please do me a favor and tell them to come here. Qin Lies room was a guest room specifically meant for Xing Family clansmen. It provided two bedrooms, a decent-sized cultivation room, a washroom, and a small living room. There definitely wouldnt be any problem accommodating Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan in it. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were scions of Profound Heaven Alliance, and Xue Moyan was the disciple of Illusory Demon Sects sect master. All three had lived like princesses ever since they had been born. Qin Lie felt it would be inappropriate to have them stuck in the bottom of the ship surrounded by men of Gold Sun Island, so he created an excuse to get them up here. As for Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Gao Yu they were men. Of course Qin Lie ruthlessly abandoned them. You have three wives? Xing Yao shouted through the wall, snorting coldly. Mn. All three are my wives. Please summon them for me, niece, Qin Lie said with a smile. Shameless bastard! Xing Yao swore through gritted teeth, then harshly said, Im busy! Then I can only seek out your sister-in-law, my big sister, to help me arrange things. Qin Lie sighed, pretending to walk out and find Xing Shengnan to discuss this matter. Stop! Xing Shengnan felt a headache coming on. She had no choice but to give in. Ill help you send a word below. Thank you, my niece. Qin Lie smiled. Dont be happy! I will definitely make you regret this once I figure out who you really are! Xing Yao exclaimed icily. Is this place really fit for humans? Du Xiangyang asked, an ugly expression on his face. This place was the bottom level of the Wavebreaker. The air was filthy, beds were missing, and all of it was one open space. There were no individual rooms, futons were everywhere, and only five public washrooms were available. Men and women werent separated either. Nearly a hundred Gold Sun Island martial practitioners milled around the bottom level of the Wavebreaker, all of which were in the Netherpassage or the Manifestation Realms. They hung around noisily, making the entire deck sound like a market. There was never a moment of silence. This bottom level had no ventilation. Qin Lies companions had been directed to a tiny corner of this level, several Gold Sun Island martial practitioners hanging around them. They exuded odors that could kill a person, talking loudly and arrogantly. The mainly talked about women in a vulgar manner, sweeping their wanton gazes across Qin Lies group from time to time. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan may have changed their faces so that they looked ordinary, but their figures were still shapely and attractive. This was especially noticeable since they were still soaked with seawater and had yet to find somewhere to change into a set of dry clothes. Their wet clothing pressed against their slender, curvy bodies. The attractiveness of their well-developed bodies was basically a deadly poison to these Gold Sun Island martial practitioners that hadnt tasted women in a long time. They may not look like much, but their figures theyre top notch! said one of them as he looked at Song Tingyu and swallowed his saliva. Holy shit, how in Spirit Realm are we going to cultivate in peace when our superiors arranged them to be put here? These people came from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They dont possess high statuses or respectable identities, and they probably dont have any spirit stones either. One of them stared at Xie Jingxuans legs and licked his lips. Then he laughed wickedly and said, Those three women are the only good things they have. Their bodies are unbelievable. The rest of them echoed his opinion in agreement, allowing their eyes to wander across the bodies of Song Tingyu, Xue Moyan, and Xie Jingxuan. Do you think I wont gouge your eyes out if you take another look? Song Tingyu suddenly said, flashing a beautiful smile. The moment her enchanting eyes turned to the lustful men, a powerful soul aura surged from her body. The dozen or so Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were all in the early and middle stages of the Netherpassage Realm. Their strength could only be considered average, and their True Souls werent nearly as potent as hers. The second her soul aura enveloped the men, their eyes burned so much that tears gushed from them. This bitch is actually in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm! The group of Gold Sun Island martial practitioners immediately went pale with realization. They suddenly lowered their voices, not daring to act as brazenly as before. None of them dared to look at Song Tingyu any longer. However, after a moment of hesitation, they snuck glances at Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan. The two had also been nursing stomachs full of anger. After seeing Song Tingyus approach at quelling the vulgar men succeed, they did the same thing. Their rigid glares promptly stabbed at the group of men, the power of their realms and soul energy making them break out in cold sweat. God dammit, these two are also in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm! These low-ranking martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island instantly became obedient, bowing their heads and softly sighing in dejection. They no longer dared to say anything rash. Powerful martial practitioners of high realms could always intimidate petty peons no matter where they went. This place was obviously no exception. That bastard Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang swore softly. Hes up there enjoying himself while were down here enduring the putrid air of the bottom level. What a bastard! Everyone agreed. Even Song Tingyu, Xue Moyan, and Xie Jingxuan, who rarely sided against Qin Lie, nodded. All three felt somewhat resentful at the moment. Even when they were kids, they had never experienced such horrific treatment. Hanging around a bunch of foul-smelling men was bad enough, but there wasnt even a private washroom on this level. Since this ship lacked proper ventilation, the odor of the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners would waft over them from time to time. Whenever the stench hit their noses, they would be pushed to the verge of vomiting. To make things worse, their clothes were still wet and they didnt have a place the change. The public washrooms were overcrowded, and the smell of them repulsed the three women before they could even get close. We should just reveal who we are, have Qin Lie summon the god corpses, slaughter everyone here, and seize these ships for ourselves, Song Tingyu suddenly exclaimed. She covered her nose, fury filling her voice. Now where is that smell coming from again? All of a sudden, Xing Wu calmly appeared at the entrance to the bottom level up the ship. Excuse me! Xing Lie said that his three wives are down here and would like them to join him above, he exclaimed, looking at Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan strangely. Would that be you three? An odd expression came over Song Tingyus face. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan went still, a trace of annoyance flashing through their bright eyes. Well, at any rate, Im his wife. Song Tingyu was the first to state her opinion and even chuckled after doing so. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan looked each other in the eye, and both saw helplessness. In order to escape this hell as soon as possible, they had no choice but to nod in agreement. Mn. All of us are his wives. Chapter 565: Flustered Chapter 565: Flustered Xing Wu looked at them from a distance, his head shaking with inadvertent laughter. Come on up, you three, he said with a nod. He didnt envy Qin Lie at all. Despite the fact that these women belonged to Qin Lie, Xing Wu just found his taste, for lack of a better word, underwhelming. In order to avoid attracting trouble, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan had willingly concealed their beauty and made themselves look extremely ordinary. They couldnt even be considered pretty. Beauties were a common sight to Xing Wu, so he considered average women without even a hint of beauty completely unattractive. He was simply amused. The three women couldnt care less about what he thought. They had grown tired of the bottom level of the ship a long time ago, and the moment they heard Xing Wus words, they rushed to leave. Unfortunately for Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen, all they could do was send them away from this hell with their eyes. Gao Yu, on the other hand, showed no interest at all. That ungrateful Qin Lie! Di Xiangyang swore. Luo Chen gritted his teeth in frustration. Qin Lie had clearly abandoned them and didnt plan to take them with him. Xing Wu personally led the three women up from the bottom level of the ship. He wore a mocking smile as he casually asked, Are all of you truly Xing Lies women? Of course. Song Tingyu pursed her lips into a faint smile, her eyes sparkling brightly. All of a sudden, Xing Wu felt somewhat confused. If he disregarded Song Tingyus face and only took her eyes and seductive figure into account, Xing Wu would think that she was pretty extraordinary. The light that shone from Song Tingyus beautiful eyes when she smiled made him lose himself for a moment. He almost felt as if he were talking with a peerless beauty. He shook off the ridiculous feeling from his head and asked, Why did you agree to this? I mean all three of you serving a single husband? Xie Jingxuans and Xue Moyans eyes went cold at the same time. If they were to forget about their statuses and only take their realms into account, Xing Wu still wasnt at their level. When their eyes went cold, shock filled Xing Wu as he whispered under his breath. The peak of the Netherpassage Realm! Were willing to serve Xing Lie because he has his own unique charm. What is there to be surprised about? Song Tingyu felt a bit bored, so she laughed and started teasing Xing Wu. In fact, someone like you a guy thats only slightly handsome and has no real skill isnt even worth our attention, you know? Song Tingyu even turned to Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan for their approval. What do you think, ladies? Both women shot fierce glares at her. They inwardly cursed her senseless teasing and how she caused a scene out of nowhere. Er Xing Wu suddenly felt awkward and laughed in embarrassment. He discovered that he was no match for this sharp-tongued woman. I believe that a man needs more than good looks. A man also needs charisma and strength that a woman can rely on. Song Tingyu shook her head and glanced at Xing Wu. She smiled softly and said, I doubt you possess any of the qualities that Xing Lie does, little brother. You still have quite a ways to go. I-Im not little anymore. Xing Wu rubbed his nose. Little Wu, have you brought the women? Xing Yaos voice rang from the hallway of the ships top level. Were here, Sister Yao, Xing Wu hurriedly answered. Will you look at that? She calls you Little Wu, yet youre telling me youre not little? Song Tingyu chuckled softly. Xing Wu gave her a bitter smile. As they spoke to each other, the four of them entered the hallway and immediately saw Xing Yao at its far end. Xing Yao examined the three newcomers from head to toe, then nodded. She wore a strange expression as she muttered, I thought he mightve been amazing, but it turns out that the three of his wives put together cant even compare to my beauty. I knew it! How could a shameless bastard like him possibly find a good wife? The second she took in the faces of Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan, Xing Yao relaxed. Take them to the room beside mine, Xing Wu. Xing Yao didnt bother taking a second look at them and instantly withdrew herself into her room, shutting the door tightly. At the same time, Qin Lie opened the door to his room at the far end of the room. He waved at Song Tingyu and the others, then moved to them with a smile on his face. The moment he saw Qin Lie arrive, Xing Wu smiled and turned to leave, saying, Ill be on my way now. Once the Xing Family clansman departed, Qin Lie led his companions down the hallway, straight to the room he was currently residing in. Only Song Tingyu gazed at Qin Lie with her beautiful eyes, still smiling. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan glared at him, more or less out of anger, rolling their eyes at him the second they entered the room and closed the door. Qin Lie pointed at the wall that separated him from Xing Yao and shrugged. His eyes told them that it was the best choice he couldve made. Song Tingyu walked around the spacious room with a calm expression, quickly memorizing its layout. She then pointed at the cultivation room and made gestures indicating that its insulation diagram would allow them to talk without worry. Let me change into a set of dry clothes first, Xue Moyan said softly. However, Xie Jingxuan wordlessly took the initiative to enter the washroom first. Her spatial ring flashed, and a set of snow white clothing with a long skirt emerged from it. She commandeered the washroom before anyone else could. Xue Moyan glanced at the washroom, a slight frown on her lips. She also slipped into the washroom, taking out a pale green wool dress. Leave room for me! Song Tingyu smiled, rushing to squeeze her way in. The three women had entered the washroom, all in a hurry to wash themselves and change into dry clothes. Ill use the cultivation room to meditate for a bit. Qin Lie coughed softly and walked into the cultivation room while rubbing his nose, intent on ignoring the three women in the washroom. He didnt bother to close the door to the cultivation room since the others would come in later. As a result, he could clearly hear the sounds that echoed from the washroom. Splish splash splash The distinct sound of water splashing against someone continuously rang out. Even with his eyes closed, Qin Lie could imagine what Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan were doing. Theyd been out on the ocean for days while constantly in close proximity with each other. They had even been soaked in seawater earlier. The three women hadnt been able to find a private place to wash up until now, so they were naturally in a hurry to get clean. The constant sound of splashing water softly tugged at his heartstrings over and over. It made his mind go wild, causing numerous alluring images to appear in his head from time to time. Soon enough, his body began to grow hotter and restless. Dammit, he swore in a low voice, attempting to adjust his breathing and not overthink things. This is killing me. Yet the more he tried to control himself, the more his imagination roamed. The scenes that popped up in his head grew increasingly erotic as he listened to the water splashing. They made his blood boil, and he grew more and more uncomfortable. As Qin Lie struggled under an abyss of torment, the three women finally finished bathing and changing into their clothes. Since they were now in private, they didnt bother hiding their beauty and revealed beautiful, elegant, and clean faces to Qin Lie. Having changed into sets of immaculate, exquisite clothing and revealed their actual appearances, the three of them entered the small cultivation room one after another, wiping their drenched hair with towels. Song Tingyu finally closed the wooden door that had an insulation diagram inscribed into it. She ran a comb through her cascading hair, smiled, and said, Do you really think youd be able to eat up three wives that popped up out of nowhere, you scoundrel? Are you done yet? Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan glared at her together. Hahaha! Song Tingyu laughed, raising her hands in defeat. Alright, alright Ill stop. Have you seen Xing Shengnan? Was she suspicious of your identity? Xue Moyan asked as she dried her wet hair. Also, how are you going to treat Gold Sun Island? And where are these ships headed? Xue Moyan asked while she ran her fingers through her wet hair. The god corpses are following below us, right? Xie Jingxuan asked, checking on the most critical piece of information. Song Tingyu asked some questions as well, but her concerns obviously differed from those of the two other women. Who is that Xing Yao? When she looked at us, disdain and disgust filled her eyes. What did you do to her? Qin Lie gazed at the three of them, taking in their pure, elegant, and enchanting faces. The erotic images that his mind had conjured up hadnt completely subsided. Were asking you questions! Xie Jingxuan softly reprimanded him. Xue Moyan also frowned slightly. Qin Lie coughed for a while, gradually regaining his composure. He inwardly sighed at their amazing charm and the fact that he nearly lost control of himself. After calming down, Qin Lie launched into an explanation. The god corpses will keep following me. Thats one thing we dont have to worry about. As for Xing Shengnan, not only was she not suspicious of me, she even greatly approved of my identity. However, I still havent figured out where theyre headed he said quickly. Judging from what that Xing Yao said, spies from all kinds of forces have apparently been infiltrating Gold Sun Island recently. Shes paying close attention to me because she thinks were enemy spies. She may attempt a thorough search of us in the near future, but this shouldnt be a problem. The fact that we returned from the Graveyard of Gods shouldnt be exposed. The Xing Family actually had a clansman named Xing Shan? Xue Moyan exclaimed in surprise. Thats an amazing coincidence. It is indeed an amazing coincidence. I randomly blurted out a name, and it actually made Xing Shengnan believe me wholeheartedly. This outcome astonished Qin Lie as well. What do you think about the Xing Family and Xing Shengnan? Xue Moyan asked, a solemn expression on her face. After a moment of contemplation, Qin Lie said, Xing Shengnan that woman is a decent person. As for Xing Yumiao and the other Xing Family clansmen, I havent met them yet. Blood Fiend Sect has been trying to recruit the Xing Family as allies for a long time now. If you can find a way to get them to trust us, that would be fantastic. As Blood Fiend Sect is now, the Xing Family and Gold Sun Island would be a great boon, Xue Moyan said. She began getting her hopes up. Ill give it a try. Qin Lie nodded. We better figure out the destination of these ships first, Xie Jingxuan said, reminding everyone. Qin Lie thought to himself for a second, then said, You women should rest for a while. That Xing Yao will probably investigate me and try to figure out my real identity. If I can get her to trust me, then we probably wont be chased off of the ship. If I succeed at the very least, we wont have to clash with the Xing Family. Mn. Xue Moyan voiced her agreement. Itll be best for us to quietly make our way to the Heavenly Calamity Continent while hiding amongst Gold Sun Island. Lets not reveal ourselves if we dont have to. If news of us got out, reaching our destination could prove to be a difficult task. Isnt wearing a woman down childs play for you? Song Tingyu teased Qin Lie, a smile on her face. Uh what do you mean by that? A strange expression appeared on Qin Lies face. Earlier, I said that youre too charismatic and that seducing women is easy for you. Song Tingyu chuckled and shot him a flirtatious look. We wouldnt mind you having four women. Sister Tingyu! Xie Jingxuan glared at her angrily. Miss Song! Xue Moyan exclaimed, her expression twisting as if she had suddenly developed a headache. Are Gao Yu and the others fine down below? Qin Lie asked nonchalantly. None of the martial practitioners down there can match their strength, Song Tingyu said. You dont have to worry about them. Good. Qin Lie allowed himself to relax, then said, Lets stay aboard this ship until we get a good idea of the situation. Okay. Chapter 566: Nine New Essences! Chapter 566: Nine New Essences! As Qin Lie talked to Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan in the cultivation room, Xing Yao pressed against the other side of the wall between their rooms, trying to eavesdrop. She was only in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm, a level weaker than Song Tingyu and the others. She didnt dare to release her soul consciousness to investigate and risk being found out. She definitely didnt want to make a fool of herself in front of people more skilled than her. Instead, she focused her senses and tried to listen in on them. She quickly discovered that she couldnt hear anything and realized that Qin Lie and the three women were hiding in the cultivation room. This meant that they were clearly wary of her and took necessary precautions. Theyre being so secretive theyre definitely up to no good! I wonder what their goal is. Xing Yao became even more certain that Qin Lies group had ulterior motives. After trying eavesdrop for a while and realizing she couldnt hear anything, Xing Yao helplessly left her room to investigate. She eventually arrived at a training area on the second level of the ship. This training field was meant for people of important status and Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. Here, they would spar with their spirit arts and discuss bottlenecks they encountered during cultivation. Xing Wu normally trained here, and Xing Yao soon found him. Little Wu, find out how many ships carrying people are listed as traveling to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, she said. Sister Yao? Xing Wu approached her. Are you suspicious of Xing Lie? Yes, she said in a straightforward manner, not bothering to hide it from him. A disaster descended upon our Xing Family a thousand years ago and almost all of our clansmen were killed. Few branch families managed to escape it. In recent years, my father arranged for some of our people to travel through the Heavenly Calamity Continent in hopes of finding surviving members of the Xing Family. Anyone connected to the Xing Family was already found and sent to Gold Sun Island in groups. No other news of Xing Family clansmen has been discovered in the past few years. I dont believe that Xing Lie is actually seventh grandfathers descendant. That seems strange to me as well. Xing Wu thought to himself, then said, Dont worry, Sister Yao. Ill go investigate this for you. Ah, right. Do you know whats going on with the Pan Family? Xing Yao asked. Why havent we heard anything from the spies that infiltrated them? Actually, something strange happened. Xing Wu frowned. A while ago, the spies sent a message saying that they had made an important discovery and wanted us to wait. They said that the Pan Family had mobilized and that they would try to learn why as soon as possible. Yet we havent received any messages since then. Has something happened to them? Xing Yao asked worriedly. The chances of that are extremely high! Xing Wu said with a sigh. I sent a few messages to them, but there hasnt been any response. Send word to Green Moon Valley and ask if they know of any ships being destroyed in the area, Xing Yao ordered. We dont know the origins of these people, and Im worried that they may harbor ill intentions. Understood, Xing Wu replied. Two days later, in the secure cultivation room, Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. Bright electrical light shone from them. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone emerged from his spatial ring and released rays of prismatic light. Small sparks of electricity shot from Qin Lies eyes as they eagerly focused on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Three droplets of golden liquid filled with a sharp aura bled from the surface of the tombstone. Qin Lie wordlessly stood there waiting, his hand turned palm-up. Drip drip drip! Three glittering droplets of golden liquid splashed against the center of his palm, the sharp power they contained almost breaking through his skin. Qin Lies eyes lit up. He silently channeled the Blood Refinement Art and a suction force emanated from his hand, absorbing the three drops of golden liquid into his blood vessels. A sharp, burning sensation flared within his blood vessels. It felt as if the three drops of golden liquid were thorns that kept on stabbing him, making his entire body uncomfortable. These three droplets were the essences of the metal spirit. They hadnt been refined yet, so the sharp power of metal still wasnt under control. Before Qin Lie could channel the Blood Refinement Art to refine the three drops of golden essence, three droplets of dark yellow liquid appeared on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie hurriedly held out his hand once more. Soon enough, three drops of the earth spirits essence soaked into his blood vessels. A thick, robust aura of earth energy radiated from his body. He glittered as if he were wearing a golden robe. This sensation occurred because he cultivated the power of earth. As the essence of the earth spirit entered his body, Qin Lie felt a familiar power that caused the essence to become gentle on its own. He didnt even need to immediately refine it using the Blood Refinement Art. Qin Lie made sure to stay alert this time. In the next moment, three clear, colorless drops of liquid formed on the surface of the tombstone. They resembled beads of early morning dew. These were essences of the water spirit. Qin Lie gathered these three clear drops of liquid in his hand and sucked them into his blood vessels as well. The three drops of the water spirits essence seemed extremely gentle. They did not cause any trouble within his body, nor did they solicit any other responses. Once the Demon Sealing Tombstone produced these nine droplets of liquid essencethree from the metal spirit, three from the earth spirit, and three from the water spiritit calmed down. Its rays of prismatic light faded, and the tombstone returned to normal. Qin Lie stored it in his spatial ring, then focused all of his strength on refining the nine drops of liquid essence. In a cultivation room not far from Qin Lies, a man wearing gold that appeared to be about fifty years old suddenly opened his eyes. He gasped in surprise, then murmured, Why do I feel the aura of a metal beast? This persons name was Guo Yanzheng. As a peak Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, he was one of the six enforcers of Gold Sun Island. He cultivated the power of metal and was very sensitive to it. His bones and muscles even had different types of metal mixed into them. As one of the six enforcers of Gold Sun Island, he enjoyed extraordinary status. Even though he wasnt a part of the Xing Family, he qualified for his own set of rooms in the top level of the ship. Guo Yanzheng rarely went out as of late. He spent all his time in the cultivation room provided for him, trying to find a chance to break through to the Fragmentation Realm. He completely ignored the outside world. Xing Shengnan knew that he had reached a critical point in his cultivation. As long as nothing important happened, she tried not to trouble him and gave him the space and time he needed. She hoped that he would be able to reach the Fragmentation Realm as soon as possible. An unrefined metal beast is an ultimate treasure for someone cultivating the power of metal. This kind of beast, one that is purely metal, is normally born as a Rank Six Beast and has the capacity to grow endlessly. Guo Yanzheng stopped cultivating, and the golden light that surrounded him gradually disappeared. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. If its a spirit material related to an unrefined metal beast even if its just a bone, itll be of great help to my breakthrough. Having been in secluded cultivation for many days, Guo Yanzheng slowly got to his feet. He opened the door and left the cultivation room, then exited the main room and entered the hallway. Sensing the aura of the unrefined metal beast, he headed straight for Qin Lies room. Quickly arriving at the door to Qin Lies room, he narrowed his eyes and used his soul consciousness to examine the inside of the room. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were cultivating in one bedroom while Xue Moyan took the other. Qin Lie had taken the cultivation room for himself. Guo Yanzhengs soul consciousness floated into the room like ethereal smoke and silently moved around. He wanted to know the realms of the people inside of this set of rooms. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan immediately felt his soul consciousness. They opened their eyes and withdrew their auras. Qin Lie frowned and stopped refining the nine droplets of essence within his body. He focused on what was happening outside of the cultivation room, his expression grim. Peering into a private room with ones soul consciousness was an impolite thing to do. This was common knowledge. Relying on his status as one of Gold Sun Islands six enforcers and the fact that he knew most of the members of the Xing Family, Guo Yanzheng used his soul consciousness to assess the realms of Qin Lie and the others. Doing this clearly demonstrated that he looked down on Qin Lie and the others. Bang bang bang! Guo Yanzheng struck the door multiple times, a calm expression on his face as he said, Im Guo Yanzheng! He had discovered that all four of the people in this set of rooms were in the Netherpassage Realm. Even if they were Xing Family clansmen, they were juniors and needed to treat him with respect. As a result, he didnt feel the need to give them any face. In one of the bedrooms, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan looked at each other, took their masks out of their spatial rings, and put them on. Xue Moyans eyes were cold. She couldnt help but snort disdainfully as she changed her appearance. Guo Yanzheng hadnt knocked first, and instead led with using his soul consciousness to learn what realms they were at. This clearly disregarded proper etiquette. This person shamelessly wanted them to open the door. He even stated his name, clearly trying to use his identity to pressure them into doing so. This annoyed Xue Moyan even more. Xue Moyan was the disciple of and eventual successor to the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Even the island master of Gold Sun Island, Xing Yumiao, would usually have to be respectful when he saw her. She wouldnt have even looked at an enforcer of Guo Yanzhengs level in the past. Yet now, on one of Gold Sun Islands ships, a mere enforcer dared to offend her. This displeased her. Suppressing her anger, Xue Moyan remained silent. She wanted to see what Qin Lie would do. In the next moment, Qin Lies voice rang out. Guo Yanzheng? Whos Guo Yanzheng? Out in the hallway, Guo Yanzhengs face turned grim. You dont even know who I am? he shouted. Who are you? Why should I care who you are? If you have something to say, say it or leave! Qin Lie yelled impatiently. He wanted to refine the nine drops of liquid essence in his body as soon as possible. That last thing he wanted to do was waste time with this stranger, Guo Yanzheng. Enforcer Gu, you came out of secluded cultivation? Xing Yaos voice could be heard. She gently opened the door to her room and stood in the hallway to look at Guo Yanzheng in shock. Greetings, Eldest Miss. Seeing Xing Yao emerge from her room, Guo Yanzheng immediately became more respectful. He smiled and explained, While I was cultivating just now, I sensed the aura of an unrefined metal beast, so I came out to investigate. I dont know who the four juniors in this room are, but they apparently dare to disrespect me. He reported the situation to Xing Yao, partially accusing Qin Lies group of slighting him at the same time. The aura of an unrefined metal beast? Xing Yao exclaimed, clearly confused. I felt a wondrous aura appear just now, but my realm is too low and I couldnt tell what it was or where it came from. Are you sure that the aura of an unrefined metal beast came from this room, Enforcer Guo? Absolutely. Guo Yanzheng nodded. If not for the aura of an unrefined metal beast, why else would I cause trouble by coming here to investigate? He paused for a moment, then asked, Eldest Miss, are the four juniors in this room members of the Xing Family? I seem to recall this room being empty all this time. When did they move in? In the past few days, Xing Yao said loudly, glancing at the tightly shut door. They said that theyre from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, but their ship was destroyed in a storm. One guy called Xing Lie is pretending to be a Xing Family clansman, but sister-in-law believes him and made me arrange for him to live here. Eldest Miss! Enemy spies have been operating quite a lot recently, searching for the remains of ancient elites. Didnt we capture three of them recently? Guo Yanzheng asked gravely. Could these four also be spies? I suspect the same, Xing Yao replied. However, I havent managed to find any information to use against them. How about I search them? Guo Yanzheng said wickedly, his eyes narrowing. Your sister-in-law should be gathering spirit energy in her cultivation room. She definitely wont be paying attention to us over here. If Enforcer Guo feels that itll work, I dont have any objections. Xing Yao wanted to quickly expose Qin Lies true identity while Xing Shengnan was too busy to interfere. Allow me! Guo Yanzheng exclaimed. Chapter 567: Outsmarted! Chapter 567: Outsmarted! Seeing Guo Yanzheng about to take action, Xing Yao started laughing and nodding eagerly. Guo Yanzheng held extraordinary status as one of Gold Sun Islands six enforcers. Even Xing Yaos sister-in-law, Xing Shengnan, had to give him face. It would be better if he were the one to search Qin Lie and the others. First of all, Xing Yao could distance herself from the situation and avoid being blamed by Xing Shengnan. Secondly, considering Guo Yanzhengs identity as an enforcer, even if he didnt find any proof of subterfuge, Xing Shengnan would just let him go after reprimanding him. With this, Xing Yaos worries soon evaporated. Enforcer Guo, please show some restraint and refrain from wounding them, she said softly, warning him. Just subdue them. Guo Yanzheng smiled proudly. Although he stood right in front of the door to Qin Lies set of rooms, he didnt bother lowering his voice and said, Isnt it an easy matter to control a few juniors that are only in the Netherpassage Realm? Within the set of rooms, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan stood inside of the cultivation room together. The women had once again changed their appearances to avoid being recognized. Even Gold Sun Islands Island Master Guo Yumiao would treat me with respect if he saw me, yet a mere enforcer of Gold Sun Island wants to try and bully me? He doesnt want to live! Xue Moyan exclaimed through clenched teeth. If I reveal myself and tell that Guo Yanzheng to kowtow before me, he wouldnt dare refuse! No, dont! Qin Lie shouted. He shook his head and said, The world knows that you participated in the Trial and entered the Graveyard of Gods. If you reveal your actual appearance and expose who you are, every single one of us will be exposed as well. Then what should we do? Xue Moyan frowned. If we allow him to search us and see even a tiny bit of what we have in our spatial rings, wont that lead to the same result? I have the Illusory Demon Orb, Illusory Demon Sects ultimate treasure. If Guo Yanzheng catches a glimpse of it, hell recognize me. Then we just dont let him search us, Qin Lie said with a snort. This person is much older than we are. Song Tingyu could feel a headache coming on. Hes also at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm, an entire realm higher than ours. If we want to fight him it wont be easy. In terms of talent, aptitude, and cultivation speed, all four of them surpassed Guo Yanzheng. The Gold Sun Island enforcer, however, possessed the advantage of having cultivated longer than them and being one realm higher. Even a minor difference in realm could already be thought of as a great abyss. An entire realm gap was even more terrifying. Possessing a high grade spirit artifact or knowing powerful spirit arts might not be enough to bridge such a gap. In other words, if they decided to fight him, the difference in realms would definitely result in their group of geniuses being defeated by Guo Yanzheng. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie suddenly left the cultivation room. Stay here, he said. Let me deal with him. At the exact same time, Guo Yanzheng used the power of metal to break the lock on the door to Qin Lies room. Guo Yanzheng strode into the room. Creak! Creak Out in the hallway, the doors of the other rooms opened up. Men and women of different ages poked their heads out. The Wavebreaker was Gold Sun Islands main patrol ship. Xing Family clansmen and high ranking members such as enforcers occupied the rooms on this top level of the ship. These people had been focused on cultivating, studying books about spirit arts, or resting. Guo Yanzheng and Xing Yao hadnt kept their voices down when they had been speaking to each other, so many people overheard their conversation. These people were curious about the identities of Qin Lie and the others and wanted to watch the spectacle unfold, so they came out for a look. Since Xing Shengnans cultivation room had a better configuration, its insulation diagram properly blocked all power fluctuations and sounds. In addition to that, her cultivation had gone extremely well up to this point. As a result, she was the only one that didnt emerge from her room. The other Xing Family clansmen and high-ranking members of Gold Sun Island came out of their rooms, watching the situation from the hallway with smiles on their faces. Close the door, Qin Lie said calmly. Dont think you can just bluff your way into our midst and establish a relationship with the Xing Family, boy! Guo Yanzheng said loudly. He moved further into the room, a grin on his face. Even if you have some knowledge of the Xing Family tree, simply making up a name isnt enough to convince me. Close the door! Qin Lie said once more. The Xing Family clansmen and other high-ranking members of Gold Sun Island drew nearer to Qin Lies room, crowding around the doorway curiously. Xing Yao also moved closer to the doorway. Guo Yanzheng laughed. First let me shackle you, then we can talk! Close the door! Qin Lie repeated. As soon as he did, Qin Lies eyes suddenly became a bloody red. The thick stench of iron permeated the air as his body gradually radiated a shocking fiendish energy. Soon enough, a thin layer of bloody mist materialized around Qin Lie. Guo Yanzheng suddenly became meek. His gaze trembled, and his lips shook as he exclaimed, You youre Shrouded within the bloody mist, Qin Lies visage was one of brutality and viciousness. His lips parted into a sneer, and he nodded. Close the door! he snarled. Guo Yanzheng turned around without hesitation, slamming the door shut before Xing Yao, the person nearest the doorway, could react. Bam! This left Xing Yao, the many Xing Family clansmen, and another enforcer named Qi Jing, outside. Inside the room, Guo Yanzheng looked on in shock as Qin Lies bloody mist quickly withdrew into his body, and soon only his eyes remained a bloody red. Qin Lie carefully inspected Guo Yanzhengs expression. Seeing Guo Yanzheng shuddering as though he were a completely different person, his relaxed and said, Lets talk inside. He went into the insulated cultivation room. Guo Yanzheng followed him in, his body bent in a humble manner. As soon as Guo Yanzheng walked in, the door closing behind him, he exclaimed, Y-youre from Blood Fiend Sect? Terror filled his voice. None of his previous arrogance could be seen. I cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and can be considered a member of Blood Fiend Sect! Qin Lie snorted coldly, standing before Guo Yanzheng boldly. I am truly called Xing Lie! You really are seventh grandfathers grandson! Guo Yanzheng shouted in shock. You can be considered a member of Blood Fiend Sect? How did you come to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art? A thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect and the Xing Family faced an incredible threat. My my grandfather hid in mountains in the Heavenly Calamity Continent with members of Blood Fiend Sect. It was through those people that I came to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, Qin Lie explained. The Blood Spirit Art I cultivate isnt the same as that of Jiang Zhuzhe and his disciples. I am a real member of Blood Fiend Sect! M-my ancestors were also from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, Guo Yanzheng said hoarsely. I am a descendant of a Black Iron force that was destroyed along with Blood Fiend Sect. At that moment, Qin Lie glanced at Xue Moyan, his eyes filled with mirth. Xue Moyan was speechless. Over the last two days, she had informed Qin Lie of many things concerning the Xing Family of Gold Sun Island. She spoke of how many Gold Sun Islands core and elite members were connected to forces that had been wiped from the face of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Xing Yumiao was a man that cherished the friendships he made. Not only did he search the Heavenly Calamity Continent for Xing Family clansmen, he also found the surviving martial practitioners of smaller forces that had relationships with the Xing Family in the past. In other words, many people that held important positions within Gold Sun Island were connected to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and Blood Fiend Sect. For a millennium, Blood Fiend Sect had prospered as the undisputed ruler of Heavenly Calamity Continent, dominating the Land of Chaos. During that time, every force of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, including the Xing Family and the current Xiahou, Ling, and Su Families, were deeply terrified of Blood Fiend Sect. They had been instilled with an intense terror that reached deep into their bones! Guo Yanzhengs ancestors came from one of Blood Fiend Sects smaller vassal forces. Ever since he was a child, his seniors told him of Blood Fiend Sects terrifying power. This led to him feel fear and reverence toward Blood Fiend Sectfeelings that he still felt to this day. Now, upon discovering that Qin Lie cultivated the orthodox Blood Spirit Art, Guo Yanzheng immediately believed that Qin Lie couldnt be an enemy spy. He was basically convinced that Qin Lie really was Xing Lie, a Xing Family clansman. How could he, Guo Yanzheng, dare to offend the grandson of the Xing Familys seventh master, someone who was a member of Blood Fiend Sect, no less! He immediately capitulated to Qin Lie. P-please forgive this old man, Young Master Xing, Guo Yanzheng said, repeatedly bowing to Qin Lie, sweat dripping from his forehead. This old man is foolish and didnt know the truth. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan exchanged looks of shock. They hadnt thought that Qin Lie would be able to resolve the situation in such a simple way. Xue Moyan found it funny. She was the true heir to Blood Fiend Sect, but she never thought of using her identity to suppress Guo Yanzheng. She also hadnt expected this Guo Yanzhang to actually be a descendant of a force that used to serve Blood Fiend Sect, one that continued to fear the sect even now. I suppose thats fine. The ignorant cannot truly commit a crime, Qin Lie said impatiently with a wave of his hand. Help me hide the fact that I cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. As for what we just discussed I would prefer that others didnt know about it. That should be all, you can leave. And remember to close the door for me! Many thanks, Young Master Xing! Guo Yanzheng exclaimed as he backed out of the cultivation room. Thank you for disregarding this lowly persons offense. This old man understands and will obey. Creak! The tightly shut door to Qin Lies set of rooms opened once again. Guo Yanzheng walked out into the hall with a grimace on his face and carefully closed the door. Young Master Xing! he said loudly. I shall now return to cultivating! As you were! Qin Lies proud voice came from the other side of the door. Out in the hallway, Xing Yao, other Xing Family clansmen, and Qi Jing, another enforcer, stared at Guo Yanzheng in disbelief. They rubbed their eyes, thinking that something was wrong with their eyesight. What are you doing, Brother Guo? Qi Jing asked in shock. Xing Yao felt just as astonished. Enforcer Guo, you whats going on? None of them had heard a word of what Guo Yanzheng and Qin Lie discussed in the cultivation room, so all of them were confused. What they did know, however, was that Guo Yanzheng didnt have a good temper. He had charged into the room angrily, so they originally thought that a fierce conflict would erupt and that Qin Lie and the others would be captured alive. No one had expected Guo Yanzheng to act so strangely humble before Qin Lie. This made their eyes bulge out of their sockets. Everyone had one question on their minds. What happened in there? There is no mistake! Xing Lie is the grandson of seventh grandfather. This old man swears upon his life that this is true! After declaring this, Guo Yanzheng shot an icy glance at Xing Yao then walked back to his own rooms. He left a crowd of shocked people in his wake. Chapter 568: Resolution Chapter 568: Resolution The crowd of Xing Family clansmen and Qi Jing, one of Gold Sun Islands six enforcers, stood in the hallway in shock. All of them had come out to enjoy a show and laugh at someone elses misfortune, but what actually happened threw them for a loop. When Guo Yanzheng returned to his own room, the crowd turned to look at Qin Lies tightly shut door once more. A subtle change occurred in the gaze of every person present. Out of everyone there, this turn of events shocked Xing Yao the most. She never couldve imagined that the situation would develop this way. Guo Yanzheng, a peak Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, had barged into Qin Lies rooms. However, not only did he not argue with Qin Lie at all, they simply went into the cultivation room and spoke in secret. When he came out, Guo Yanzhengs attitude had completely reversed. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt figure out why. As Guo Yanzheng left just now, he clearly seemed extremely displeased with Xing Yao. It was as if he inwardly blamed her for getting him to force his way into Qin Lies set of rooms for no good reason. Qin Lie had destroyed all of Xing Yaos scheming in a way she couldnt possibly imagine. This made her feel as though she had been thoroughly defeated. How boring. Qi Jing shook his head as he returned to his own room in puzzlement. The moment he left, the other Xing Family clansmen realized they had no show to watch. One by one, they left as well. Soon enough, only Xing Yao remained in the long, wide hallway. Brow deeply furrowed, Xing Yao stared at the door to Qin Lies room with a profound intensity. After a moment of contemplation, she ultimately didnt dare to barge in and try interrogating Qin Lie. She could only return to her room bitterly. I didnt think that Gold Sun Island enforcer would revere Blood Fiend Sect to that extent. Qin Lie couldnt help but voice his opinion in amazement. It would seem that Blood Fiend Sects status as the previous ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent embedded itself deep within peoples hearts. In the past, every elite force of the Land of Chaos went to war with Blood Fiend Sect, even so, my mother and a few elders, and even Jiang Zhuzhe and his men, managed to escape, Xue Moyan said. Even after fighting Blood Fiend Sect for years, Black Voodoo Sect never took the upper hand. In fact, we killed many of their experts instead. If Black Voodoo Sect hadnt worked with the other Silver rank forces, borrowing their strength, how else could they have eliminated Blood Fiend Sect? Her eyes clearly shone with pride. In that case, if I use my identities as a member of Blood Fiend Sect and a Xing Family clansman to make Gold Sun Island believe that Blood Fiend Sect is no longer as weak as it was before and now possessed frightening strength Qin Lie paused, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, then said, If I can do that, we may actually have a chance at recruiting Gold Sun Island. Xue Moyan suddenly clenched her hands into fists as excitement flashed through her bright eyes. Her mother and many Blood Fiend Sect elders dreamed of doing exactly that! Blood Fiend Sect had approached Xing Yumiao and Miao Yangxu many times with the intent to join hands with Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley in opposing the three great families. Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley had turned them down repeatedly, firmly declaring that they werent ready to deepen their ties with Blood Fiend Sect. In fact, they no longer wanted to have any connection to Blood Fiend Sect. If Qin Lie could find the opportunity to use his identity as Xing Lie to win over the Xing Family and really Gold Sun Island to their cause, Blood Fiend Sect would undoubtedly gain an important ally. Have you figured out where these ships are headed? Qin Lie suddenly asked.. Theyre headed to Gold Sun Island, Xue Moyan said with certainty. She had spent the last two days deducing the destination of these ships using the compass in her spatial ring. She knew that Xing Shengnan was ready to return to Gold Sun Island. Is Blood Fiend Sect in the same direction as Gold Sun Island? Qin Lie asked again. We can pass through Gold Sun Island on the way there! Xue Moyans eyes shone with a strange light. So we dont need to do anything but peacefully wait on this ship? Qin Lie smiled faintly, nodding in understanding. Until we reach Gold Sun Island, yes, Xue Moyan answered. Thats good. Qin Lie sat down on the floor of the cultivation room. Xue Moyan was in high spirits and hoped to continue discussing the matter with Qin Lie. However, when she saw that Qin Lie seemed to be in a hurry to cultivate, she had no choice but to give up. Xue Moyan sighed softly, then after Xie Jingxuan left the cultivation room, she followed her out. Song Tingyu, on the other hand, stayed behind. Once Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan had left, Song Tingyu closed the wooden door of the cultivation room and leaned against the wall. She stared at Qin Lie with glittering eyes, and said, It seems like Xue Moyan hopes that you will help Blood Fiend Sect by convincing both Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley to serve them again. Im not that capable. Qin Lie smiled indifferently. Qin Lie what do you think of Blood Fiend Sect? Tell me the truth. A solemn expression took over Song Tingyus pretty face. As of now, Blood Fiend Sect is still public enemy number one, a force that everyone loathes. It may not be easy to convince them otherwise, especially considering the fact that Jiang Zhuzhe is still around causing trouble. Hell continue to operate in the Land of Chaos, and until he dies, his slaughter of innocent people and immoral cultivation using human blood will just keep going. That just makes it even more difficult to clear Blood Fiend Sects name. The Demon Sealing Tombstone wasnt able to take all the remains of ancient elites from the Land of Buried Gods. We can assume that Jiang Zhuzhe got his hands on some, Qin Lie said, his face grim. Youre right. After Jiang Zhuzhe and his disciples absorb and refine the remains they acquired, their strength will increase significantly and theyll definitely try to invade the Land of Chaos once more. If thats the case, why do you still want to go to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and meet up with Xue Li? Song Tingyu asked, confused. Are you really doing this just because you want to repay Xue Li for teaching you the Blood Spirit Art? One more thing She paused for a moment, then asked, What in Spirit Realm are you planning to do in the future? Qin Lie thought to himself for a very long time with a frown on his face. He eventually said, My current plan is to find my grandfather and find out who I really am. It would be the best for me to grow stronger and climb to higher realms at the same time. After saying this, Qin Lie fell silent for a long time. His fingers unconsciously drummed against the floor of the cultivation room, his eyes growing hazy with worry. Song Tingyu patiently waited for him to sort out his thoughts and continue speaking. A long time later, Qin Lie took a deep breath and continued, I have a feeling that a tremendously powerful enemy will be standing in my way in the future! Theres a reason why my memories were sealed, why my grandfather brought me to the Scarlet Tide Continent, and why he left me there! Qin Lie knew many ancient languages and was privy to ancient secrets. He was born with the ability to merge spirit arts, and he even held the Soul Suppressing Orb in his head. He believed many things happened to him in the past. He needed to find answers and keep getting stronger so he would be able to face terrifying enemies in the future, ones so dangerous and powerful that even his soul would feel oppressed. In the Land of Chaos, we dont have any foundation to rely on. Even Blood Fiend Sect can only barely count as one. Qin Lie frowned as he spoke. Lang Xie and the others are cultivating the Blood Spirit Art in the ultimate blood ground underneath the Scarlet Tide Continent and possess extremely potent strength. However, not even the Blood Codex contains any way to connect the Land of Chaos to that ultimate blood ground. Only Xue Li knows how. Once Xue Li truly merges with the Blood Progenitors body, hell be able to unleash the true potential of the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Then he and the elders of Blood Fiend Sect will have the power to rally allies and establish themselves within the Land of Chaos. Along with the eight god corpses I have and the remains of the ancient elites that Xue Moyan has, Blood Fiend Sect may actually have the chance to dominate the Land of Chaos and rule the Heavenly Calamity Continent once more! I need somewhere I can firmly set foot and a powerful force that I can control! Qin Lie declared. Its only natural that such a goal would require taking risks. Ive expected that for a long time! I see, Song Tingyu said softly. You planned for this a long time ago. She finally accepted the fact that, whether she was willing to admit it or not Qin Lie had changed. This change had nothing to do with the merge between the current Qin Lie and his former personality but instead because of the accumulation of experience. Ever since he left the Scarlet Tide Continent, journeyed into a wider world, came to understand the minds of others, Qin Lies perspective on and attitude toward many things drastically changed. Song Tingyu knew that this cruel world force Qin Lie to grow and adapt bit by bit. He now had his own set of principles and beliefs. What are you going to do with Gold Sun Island? Song Tingyu asked. Ill do my best to recruit them, Qin Lie said, hiding nothing. I will try to convince them to become our allies using our relationship with Blood Fiend Sect and the resources we currently possess. Blood Fiend Sect tried to do that very same thing for years, yet Gold Sun Island never budged, Song Tingyu reminded him, clearly less confident in their success. Dont you think itll be even more difficult for you to achieve that? They couldnt convince Xing Yumiao because they lacked the strength and the resources, Qin Lie said with a snort. Blood Fiend Sect lacked these things in the past but I dont! Deep within a sea of clouds, three giant scarlet phoenixes flew through the air and glowed with prismatic light. Many Gold Sun Island martial practitioners stood on atop these phoenixes. They wore golden clothing, the backs of their shirts embroidered with the picture of a sun.. The phoenixes were large flying spirit artifacts called Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes. They were one grade higher than Flowing Gold Firecloud Tents and were common amongst the Copper rank forces of the Land of Chaos. The island master of Gold Sun Island, Xing Yumiao, and his brother, Xing Yuyuan, stood atop the largest Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Four of the Gold Sun Islands six enforcers stood beside them as well. They roamed regions of the sea around Gold Sun Island, entering the waters depths every so often to search for the remains of ancient elites. Big brother! Sis sent us a frantic message saying that she found the grandson of seventh uncle out at sea. She said that we should hurry over if we arent far away. Xing Yuyuan received a message from Xing Shengnan today. He wore a bitter expression as he informed Xing Yumiao about it. The grandson of our seventh uncle? A strange look came over Xing Yumiao. A thousand years ago, when our Xing Family was exterminated, our seventh uncle had already perished, right? How in Spirit Realm could he have a grandson? Of course we know about this. Xing Yuyuan smiled bitterly. However, we havent told our sister because we want to keep the hopes of our people alive. Who dares to be so insolent? Who dares to pass themselves off as the grandson of our seventh uncle and toy with the Xing Family? I can tell theyre not familiar with the word death! Xing Yumiao said with a cold snort. How far are we from her? Only a days journey. Mn. Its been a while since weve seen Yaoer. Lets change course and head over to them. Well also pay a visit to the foolish brat pretending to be one of us. Agreed! Chapter 569: New Life! Chapter 569: New Life! Numerous Celestial Artifact Sect artificers were hard at work tempering spirit artifacts with the scalding flames that bubbled from the mouths of multiple volcanoes. Clusters of active volcanoes, and dormant ones that no longer held geocentric fire, made up an isolated land in the Heavenly Fissure continent. Celestial Artifact Sect owned this land. It used it for forging spirit artifacts, designating it as a forbidden area. Within the belly of a desolate volcano, around a dozen enormous bodies of Asura Race clansmen, Wood Race clansmen, human experts, and other ancient beings lay on the ground of a vast cave. Rays of bloody light streamed from the heads of several bloody-eyed martial practitioners as they pounced onto the bodies and refined the blood essence that remained inside of them. These people reeked of blood and wore savage expressions on their faces. Jiang Zhuzhe and his son, Jiang Tianxing, stood at the entrance to the cave, watching their Blood Fiend Sect disciples quietly feed. Its unfortunate that we only managed to obtain fifteen bodies of ancient elites, Jiang Tianxing said, his voice tinged with regret. Jiang Zhuzhe, however, wore an expression as calm as still waters. Stay here and watch of them, he said. Im going to meet with Celestial Artifact Sects sect master. Father would Feng Yi betray us? Jiang Tianxing asked, a worried look on his face. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head. He wouldnt. Then he walked out of the cave, transformed into a bloody ray of light, a flew away. A secluded valley sat between the clusters of dormant volcanoes and the active ones that bubbled with fire. In this valley, Celestial Artifact Sects sect master, Feng Yi, waited with Luo Han and a couple of elderly bearded men with white hair. Within this land of volcanoes, this valley was one of Celestial Artifact Sects even more restricted zones. Normal disciples werent allowed to enter this place, so that naturally applied to outsiders as well. Sect master is Jiang Zhuzhe really willing to give us the second volume of the Artifact Scripture? Luo Hans murky eyes held a glimmer of anticipation. Where did he even obtain it? No one knows. Feng Yi shook his head. When Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly came seeking Feng Yi a hundred years ago, he presented him with the first volume of the Artifact Scripture. In giving him this sacred scripture of artifact forging, he sought Feng Yis cooperation in return. The forging of spirit artifacts was the very core of Celestial Artifact Sect. The progression of this unique forces spirit arts were closely related to artifact forging. All of Celestial Artifact Sects disciples and elders were artificers obsessed with forging spirit artifacts.. Jiang Zhuzhe may have only given them the first volume of the Artifact Scripture, but it alone contained unfathomable knowledge. It held axioms of artifact forging that stunned Feng Yi and every other master artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect. This volume of the Artifact Scripture convinced Feng Yi to cooperate with Jiang Zhuzhe. He even gave Jiang Zhuzhe a dormant volcano, allowing him and his disciples to hide there and cultivate in secret. Feng Yi only helped Jiang Zhuzhe find the god corpses, open the Graveyard of Gods, and organize the Trial as part of a deal they made. Feng Yi did all of this to obtain the second volume of the Artifact Scripture. Our relationship with Jiang Zhuzhe has turned every force against us, an elder worriedly mentioned. If we manage to obtain all three volumes of the Artifact Scripture, even helping Blood Fiend Sect restore its reputation and allowing Jiang Zhuzhe to walk out in the open once more would be worth it! Feng Yi declared resolutely. Precisely! Luo Han nodded. A ray of bloody light suddenly descended from the sky, materializing into a humanoid shape upon landing in the valley. Jiang Zhuzhe emerged from the bloody light and glanced at Feng Yi, wordlessly tossing an ancient, yellowed book to him. Feng Yi snatched the book out of the air, excitement in his eyes. After taking a moment to flip through several pages, poring over their contents under the gazes of Luo Han and the others, he nodded slightly. It is indeed the second volume of the Artifact Scripture! he exclaimed. Luo Han and the others relaxed, clearly delighted by the news. Only then did Jiang Zhuzhe speak. Feng Yiyou returned to Celestial Artifact Sect correct? A strange expression came over Feng Yi, then he nodded and said, Yiyou told me you protected him and Yu Men with a ray of bloody light and helped them use a spatial rift to escape the Graveyard of Gods before it collapsed. Feng Yiyou returned to Celestial Artifact Sect three days ago and told Feng Yi everything that happened in the Graveyard of Gods. Now do you believe me? Jiang Zhuzhe snorted coldly. Im not the one who benefited the most from this Trial. Who in Spirit Realm is that Qin Lie person? Feng Yi asked in a grave tone. How did he obtain the Demon Sealing Tombstones acknowledgment? I dont know, Jiang Zhuzhe said with a shake of his head. At any rate he now possesses the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the six Pure Soul Springs, around twenty bodies of ancient elites, and even the eight god corpses. Illusory Demon Sects Xue Moyan and two Heavenly Sword Mountain juniors named Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang should be by his side as well. Have you managed to get a rough idea of where they landed after they used a spatial rift to escape the Graveyard of Gods? Feng Yi asked. I only saw the sea and a few scattered islands. Space completely shattered after that, so I lost track of their location. Jiang Zhuzhe frowned then said, They should be somewhere in the Land of Chaos, specifically the regions of the vast sea at the center of all the continents. You should find him if you keep searching. What about the last volume of the Artifact Scripture? Thatll be business for a different time. After saying this, Jiang Zhuzhe transformed into a ray of bloody light and shot into the sky once more, swiftly vanishing into the distance. Before long, Jiang Zhuzhe reappeared in the belly of the dormant volcano. He didnt bother informing Jiang Tianxing of his return and instead went to a secret room on his own. This room was made entirely of bloody jade. A blood pool sat at the center of the room, its sanguine liquid bubbling quietly. The stench of blood filled the room. No one but him was allowed into this room. Not even his son, Jiang Tianxing. Jiang Zhuzhe moved to the blood pool and sat beside it, taking out the second half of the Blood Codex. He then extended a hand in front of him, willing a drop of his blood to emerge from his body and letting it fall into the blood pool. All of a sudden, a bloody screen of light shot from the second half of the Blood Codex and shone onto the blood pool. The blood inside of the pool began to boil strangely. A vague wisp of soul consciousness seemed to break through the fabric of space itself, secretly seep into the blood pool, and use the blood to form a body. The soul consciousness slowly took the shape of a large, faceless man made of blood. Master, Jiang Zhuzhe said respectfully. The bloody man opened its mouth and said, How did it go? I failed to obtain the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Pure Soul Springs, and the Blood Progenitors body, Jiang Zhuzhe said, bowing his head. I only managed to get fifteen bodies of ancient elites. I gave you the second half of the Blood Codex and the first two volumes of the Artifact Scripture. I even told you how to enter the Graveyard of Gods and explained all of its secrets to you. Now youre telling me that you still didnt succeed? The bloody man shook his head slightly and sighed. Is this all youre capable of? Youre in the Imperishable Realm. Upon entering the Graveyard of Gods, the seven spirits shouldnt have been able to oppose you, let alone any of the Netherpassage Realm juniors that entered as well. Who could have gotten in your way? You severely disappoint me, Jiang Zhuzhe. One of those juniors obtained the acknowledgment of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and helped it unleash its true power. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt dare to argue with the bloody man, instead keeping his head bowed as he explained the truth in detail. Also, this was the Graveyard of Gods, so I One of them obtained the Demon Sealing Tombstones acknowledgment? But the Heaven Fighting Race refined the it specifically for The bloody man paused in the middle of speaking, then asked, What is that juniors name? That junior seems to be called Qin Lie. I heard from my son that hes from the Scarlet Tide Continent, not the Land of Chaos. My son happened to encounter him while trying to acquire the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He was even useless to the point of allowing that junior to snatch the Demon Sealing Tombstone out from under him, Jiang Zhuzhe said. Please forgive me, master. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt dare to look at the bloody man, keeping his head bowed out of fear and worry. All he could tell was that, as soon as he said this, the bloody man fell silent for a long time. The silence lasted for so long that he even began to think that the bloody man had left. The bloody man eventually opened his mouth once more and said, Lets leave it at this for now. If you can find that Qin Lie capture him for me. Remember that I want him alive. Do you understand? Alive! Yes, master! Jiang Zhuzhe exclaimed. Mn. Have your men consume and refine the blood essence remaining in the bodies of the ancient elites as soon as possible, then await my next orders. Having said that, the bloody man began to lose its shape, turning back into a pool of blood once more. The wisp of soul consciousness that tore through the fabric of space returned to the void and vanished. Out on an immense sea, multiple ships sailing toward Gold Sun Island parted the waves. Within his set of rooms, Qin Lie quietly sat in the cultivation room and did his best to refine the nine essences that the Demon Sealing Tombstone created using the metal, earth, and water spirits. He was attempting to merge them with his blood. Boom! An incredibly intense sensation resounded from deep within the space between his eyebrows. The Soul Suppressing Orb emerged like a third eye, and three miraculous entities happily flew out of it like newborn babies. They contained Qin Lies aura and were connected to his soul. The three entities resembled a small Fire Qilin, a little humanoid figure with skin that resembled the bark of a tree, and a tiny Thunder Crystal Beast. All three entities were only as big as a fist. Their eyes were clear, their souls were pure, and their bodies were astonishingly extraordinary. They continuously shifted between corporeal and incorporeal bodies. Yiya! Yiya! Yiya! The three tiny entities playfully pressed up against Qin Lies cheeks and neck, forcefully pushing against him. They babbled as if they were babies. Qin Lie could feel their unconditional love and trust. They possessed traces of his blood energy and soul aura. Th-this is Qin Lie was astonished. Back in the Graveyard of Gods, the Soul Suppressing Orb had sucked the blood essences of the fire, wood, and thunder spirits into it, just like it had taken the six Pure Soul Springs. After that, the orb had constantly absorbed his soul energy and blood, forcing him into a weakened state for long periods of time. The Soul Suppressing Orb had taken this entire time to meld and temper them all of these things deep within itself. These three miraculous entities had been created from a fusion of the blood essences that Qin Lie refined from the fire, wood, and thunder spirits, his soul energy, his blood, and three of the Pure Soul Springs! Chapter 570: Feeding Chapter 570: Feeding Yiya! Yiya! Yiya! The three miraculous entities, which Qin Lie now realized were tiny versions of the fire, wood, and thunder spirits, were glued to Qin Lies face as they shook their heads in excitement and joy. An grimace took over Qin Lies face. He had no idea what was going on. These three tiny beings basically looked the same as the Fire Qilin, the Thunder Crystal Beast, and the wood spirit. Only the little person with skin that resembled the bark of a tree didnt look exactly like the wood spirit. Instead, it looked similar to a member of the Wood Race. The auras of these tiny beings, however, were completely different from those of the Fire Qilin, the Thunder Crystal Beast, and the wood spirit. These three tiny entities constantly underwent wondrous changes. They would seem tangible one moment, but when Qin Lie looked at them again, theyd be intangible souls that, if he reached out to touch them, would feel like empty space. This was what Qin Lie found extremely difficult to believe. A being that could transition between a physical body and a soul form? One that could easily switch between the two at will? Qin Lie just couldnt comprehend it. Once the three little entities appeared, they incessantly bothered him as though they were playing around. This prevented him from focusing on refining the essences of the remaining spirits, leaving him frustrated. The insulation diagram of the cultivation room could block sound. However, it wasnt good enough to properly block power fluctuations. Once the tiny entities had been out for a while, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan sensed them. They left the rooms they were in and headed for Qin Lie in the cultivation room. Upon entering the cultivation room, Song Tingyu was the first to shriek in delight. What adorable little guys! she exclaimed, reaching out to grab them without thinking. As soon as she did, the three tiny beings immediately went intangible. Song Tingyu grasped at them, but realized she didnt touch anything. It was almost as if she were trying to touch a ghost. Dead souls? Song Tingyu asked in shock. Are these dead souls? No! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed, her eyes shining with astonishing light. They possess strong life forces and biomagnetic fields! They definitely arent souls of the dead! Such potent soul fluctuations! These pure, clean souls these are characteristics unique to a Pure Soul Spring! Xue Moyan said, going pale. What are these tiny beings, Qin Lie? Song Tingyu asked, a strange expression on her face. Are they children of the fire, wood, and thunder spirits? I dont know what they are. Qin Lie grimaced. He thought for a moment, then explained, The blood essences I refined from those three spirits mixed with three of the Pure Soul Springs. They were the ones to drain me of my soul energy and blood. Its as if they were forged within my body like spirit artifacts His words astounded the three women. Are they completely new entities separate from the spirits? Xue Moyan asked warily. They probably would qualify as new entities. Qin Lie nodded. This statement left the Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan even more amazed. They stared at Qin Lie with gazes that seemed capable of spitting fire. Yiya! Yiya! At that moment, the tiny entity shaped like a Fire Qilin became tangible again, landed on Qin Lies shoulder, and sat back on its hind legs. It patted its stomach with its two front hooves. It it seems to hungry, Xie Jingxuan said in astonishment. The tiny beings movements clearly indicated that it was hungry and asking Qin Lie for something to eat. Yiya, yiya The two other tiny entities mirrored the first, patting their stomachs as if demanding food. They look pitiful! Song Tingyu said, hurriedly taking some dried meat and fruits to give to them. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan also took out food for them to eat. However, the three tiny beings didnt even look at the fruit and meat they took out. They just stared at Qin Lie, continuing to pat their stomachs and cry out in discontent. Why dont you try giving them food? Song Tingyu asked. Somewhat surprised, Qin Lie took out fruit and meat from his own spatial ring and handed them to the three little ones. The tiny beings didnt even look at the food. They wore anxious expressions that made it seem as if they were extremely hungry. They arent like us, Xie Jingxuan said in realization. They must not eat things like meat or fruits. Try something else. Something else? Qin Lie frowned. After a moment of thought, he pulled out everything he had in his spatial ring. A variety of things including Heavenly Flame Crystals, the Astral Thunder Hammer, the wooden sculpture, spirit stones, an assortment of pills, and materials for forging Terminator Profound Bombs spilled out of spatial ring and onto the floor of the cultivation room. Woo~ooh! The three tiny beings immediately cried out in excitement, leaping onto the spirit materials and gorging themselves. The entity shaped like a Fire Qilin grabbed the a Heavenly Flame Crystal Qin Lie got from the Forbidden Land of Fire and began crunching mouthfuls of it as though it were chewing up a bone. Once it broke the Heavenly Flame Crystal into pieces, it happily swallowed them up. The tiny being that resembled a Thunder Crystal Beast targeted the spirit materials meant for forging Terminator Profound Bombs. It devoured many of the beast cores that contained the power of thunder and lightning and even some of the Thunderblitz wood Qin Lie had taken from the thunder lagoon. The small person with skin that looked like tree bark circled the pile of materials on the floor. It initially didnt find anything to eat. However, it suddenly locked on to one of the wooden sculptures, the one that Xie Jingxuan had obtained from the Forbidden Land of Wood. Without warning, it moved to that sculpture and bit off a piece of it, happily munching away. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan collectively gasped. Damn it! Qin Lie screamed after a moment of shock. He then wrenched the wooden sculpture from the tiny persons mouth, immediately putting it and the wooden sculpture his grandfather had left him back into the spatial ring. These two wooden sculptures were crucial to Qin Lies quest to find his grandfather. If this little person ate them, hed lose important clues. Ah ah ah! Yiya! The bark-skinned little person shouted miserably at Qin Lie, clearly dismayed by him taking the wooden sculpture away. It seemed to be blaming him for treating it unfairly. Of the other two tiny entities, one was eating a Heavenly Flame Crystal, and the other was eating the main material needed to make Terminator Profound Bombs. Since it was the only one that didnt have anything to eat, it naturally became unhappy. Just as I suspected, Xie Jingxuan said, taking a few tree branches out of her spatial ring and gently placing them on the floor. They dont eat the same things we do. Upon smelling something good to eat, the little humanoid entity that had been crying at Qin Lie immediately abandoned him. It picked up the tree branches and started eating happily. As it ate, it looked up at Xie Jingxuan, delight showing in its tiny eyes. Jingxuan, it feels comfortable with you since you received the inheritance of the Wood Race! Song Tingyu exclaimed in realization. Xie Jingxuan focused on the tiny person, a genuine smile appearing on her usually cold face. Eat slower, she said softly. I have a lot more where that came from. Seeing her smile, Qin Lie momentarily lost himself and said, You look beautiful when you smile. The moment he said that, Xie Jingxuans smile disappeared and a frown replaced it. Dont be stupid, she said with a snort. Qin Lie awkwardly rubbed his nose, then changed the topic saying, These three little guys are going to be trouble. Trouble? Song Tingyu said, her curiosity piqued. I can raise them if you dont want to. Theyre adorable! They may not accept you. Xue Moyan shook her head. Their auras are very similar to Qin Lies. I feel like theyll only accept Qin Lie. By the time she said this, the tiny being shaped like a Fire Qilin had eaten many Heavenly Flame Crystals. After playing and satisfying its hunger, it seemed as though it wanted to sleep. Everyone watched in a daze as it stretched in a lazy, contented manner, flew up to the Soul Suppressing Orb in the space between Qin Lies eyebrows, and disappeared within. Soon after that, the other two tiny beings quickly satisfied their hunger. They lazily flew up to the Soul Suppressing Orb and slipped into it as well. I dont think youll be able to adopt them, Sister Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. Her eyes held a hint of disappointment. The small being with bark for skin had given her a wondrous feeling. She felt strangely close to it and wanted to get even closer. It was a pity that the little guy clearly trusted Qin Lie alone. After satisfying its hunger, it immediately returned to Qin Lies body. She couldnt do anything about that. Uh about those tree branches Qin Lie said after a moment of shock. Could you give me some? I dont have any of that kind of spirit material. If these little guys get hungry again and come out, Im afraid that one will continue to try eating my wooden sculptures. Xie Jingxuan rolled her eyes at him and took out some tree branches. Pay attention, she said as she gave them to him. That tiny being probably eats only spirit materials that contain wood energy. Mn, Qin Lie exclaimed, haphazardly storing all of the spirit materials. I can see that. Chapter 571: Utmost Care Chapter 571: Utmost Care After playing and eating their fill, the three strange beings returned to the Soul Suppressing Orb and went quiet. Qin Lie used his soul consciousness to try and peer into the depth of the Soul Suppressing Orb and immediately saw the three tiny beings sleeping within. They had yet to go deeper than the space where the four ancient diagrams hovered and were sleeping near them. The small Fire Qilin radiated a faint scarlet aura of extremely potent fire energy. In much the same way, the little wooden person gave off a verdant aura that contained a strong life force. As for the Thunder Crystal Beast, it exuded an eye-catching electric aura. If one were to listen closely, the rumbling of thunder could be heard resonating from its tiny body. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Lie decided not to disturb the three slumbering beings. He also refrained from refining the blood essences of the other three spirits. Im heading below to check on Gao Yu, Qin Lie said as he left the room. When he opened the door and entered the hallway, the door to Xing Yaos room coincidentally opened as well. Xing Yao emerged and glanced at Qin Lie as he walked away, then silently followed him, her eyes trained on his figure. Since her set of rooms was right beside Qin Lies, she had felt the energy fluctuations of the three entities flying out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and happily playing around. This had piqued her curiosity. In addition to that, she was worried that Qin Lie had asked for information about Gold Sun Island, so she blatantly followed him and observed his every move. Qin Lie ignored her as he walked down the hall to the stairs and descended to the lowest level of the ship. Qin Lie soon began to hear voices. In a filthy corner of the vast, chaos-filled room that made up the lowest level, amongst the intermingling smells of sweat and piss, Qin Lie saw Gao Yu, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang. Qin Xing Lie! Du Xiangyang shouted as soon as he saw Qin Lie. Du Xiangyang greeted Qin Lie loudly, but was forced to change his words when he saw Xing Yao behind him. How have the past two days been? Qin Lie asked as he moved to them, a smile on his face. Youve seen the conditions weve had to endure, Du Xiangyang said, a bitter, pained expression on his face. Gao Yu and Luo Chen, on the other hand, remained silent. Both of them were similar in personality and only nodded slightly to acknowledge Qin Lie. They didnt complain like Du Xiangyang did. However, from the way that both of them furrowed their brows, Qin Lie could tell that they also werent satisfied with their current accommodations. Qin Lie turned around and gestured to Xing Yao with a smile on his face. My dear niece he said. Could you help move my three friends here to more comfortable quarters? Even you can see how horrible the conditions here are, right? You are, after all, covering your nose. I can clearly see the disgust on your face. When Xing Yao followed Qin Lie through the room, she had actually put a hand to her face, her expression twisting in revulsion. This level of the ship had originally been hectic and restless, but the moment Xing Yao appeared, several Netherpassage and Manifestation Realm martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island converged on the area. This resulted in the atmosphere calming considerably. Everyone silently focused on the area she was in. Seeing Qin Lie gesture toward the young miss of Gold Sun Island and refer to her as his dear niece, the subservient smiles on their faces were replaced with strange expressions. Theres nowhere for them to be moved! Xing Yao sneered. Then, after pausing for a moment, she said, Furthermore, Im not your dear niece! Youre not a member of my Xing Family! Your aunt and Enforcer Guo have confirmed that I am. Why do you still not accept it? Qin Lie laughed, then sarcastically said, Earlier, in front of your aunt, did you not call me your dear uncle? As Qin Lie said this, all of the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners staring at him became dazed, their eyes filling with respect. As long as my father doesnt acknowledge it, you are not a member of my Xing Family! Xing Yao declared, steeling her resolve. Qin Lie chuckled. He will acknowledge it. You dont need to worry about us, Gao Yu suddenly said. He could tell why Qin Lie had come to them. Were fine. No one here can harm us. He glanced at the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners around them then said, Go. Focus on your own business. Still please help us move elsewhere if possible, Du Xiangyang pleaded. We dont need to be in the top level of the ship. Just the middle level would be enough. Ill try, Qin Lie replied. As they spoke, Xing Wu emerged from the stairwell and approached Qin Lie. Xing Lie, he said. Big sister would like a word with you. Shes at the training area of the second level. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. He followed Xing Wu to the large training area on the second level of the ship. Upon arrival, he saw countless early stage Fulfillment and peak Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island cultivating, polishing their spirit arts, and discussing ways to break through bottlenecks. Xing Shengnan, who resembled a mountain of meat, currently sat in the midst of several Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners, explaining what they would need to be careful of when breaking through to the next realm. Xing Shengnan was currently in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Since no one else here had a higher realm, she was qualified to teach others. Only then did Qin Lie realize that, although Xing Shengnans bulk seemed rather unsightly, she was still a warm-hearted person. Xing Shengnan painstakingly dealt with every question that the martial practitioners presented to her, carefully explaining every detail of her answers without reservation. She even patiently answered the questions of several nearby peak Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners nearbywho had come over seeking her guidance. Qin Lie could see from the eyes of every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner that they truly respected this woman and trusted her words. The moment she saw Qin Lie, Xing Shengnan chuckled heartily and waved at him from a distance. Little Lie, youve come! she exclaimed. Qin Lie smiled a broad, toothy grin as he leisurely walked over and asked, Were you looking for me, big sister? Yes, I was, she answered. It seems to me like youve just broken through to the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm and have yet to stabilize it. I called for you because I wanted to let you know what to focus on during this time. The path of your cultivation will be a smooth and straightforward as a result. Xing Shengnan gestured for Qin Lie to take a seat on the floor, then turned to the people around her. She had been helping them earlier, and now introduced them. This is Liu Qing, and this is Fang He, she said, pointing to the men one by one. The one over there is Hu Yun. All of them are in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm and will soon break through. Xing Shengnan then pointed to Qin Lie, her expression growing bright as she introduced him to the others. This is Xing Lie. He is the biological grandson of my seventh grandfather, the closest family member of my Xing Family! So it is Young Master Lie! Greetings, Young Master Lie! Greetings, Young Master Lie! Seeing how formal Xing Shengnan had become, the three men didnt dare waste time and quickly greeted Qin Lie in a respectful manner. Youre too kind! All of you are too kind. Qin Lie became flustered and waved his hands. In the past, I cultivated deep within the mountains of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. It was only recently that I emerged and took a ship to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. There is much that I have yet to understand, so I hope that all of you will take care of me. Upon hearing that Qin Lie had been cultivating deep in the mountains, traces of scorn appeared in the eyes of the three late stage Fulfillment Realm practitioners. The foundation of the path of cultivation was based on the accumulation of experiences. One needed to constantly practice, exchange ideas, and partake in combat to break through to higher realms. They needed to do all three of those things equally and cultivate proper spirit arts, strengthening themselves, and be lucky enough to advance continuously. In the eyes of these three, Qin Lie was just a boy who had been cultivating deep in the mountains for his entire life that never had any opportunities to exchange ideas or engage in combat with other people. The possibility of him having fortunate encounters or rich experiences was just was nonexistent. A martial practitioner who only knew how to cultivate would possess mediocre strength at best. They wouldnt be able to shine in anyones eyes. Although they respected Qin Lies status as a member of the Xing Family, they considered Qin Lie himself insignificant. They didnt believe that Qin Lie would be able to inspire them in any way. Little Lie, since you cultivated in solitude, your knowledge and experience are most likely greatly inadequate, Xing Shengnan said, sighing softly. I, myself, also need to cultivate, so I cannot personally guide you all the time. So, from this day forth, you must come to this level of the ship and ask your seniors to personally teach you about the secrets of cultivating. Yes, big sister, Qin Lie promised obediently. I will. The late stage of the Netherpassage Realm focuses on the condensation of ones True Soul and the accumulation of soul energy. Only by repeatedly cleansing and tempering the True Soul can ones capacity for soul energy reach the amount needed to get a glimpse of the bottleneck before the Fulfillment Realm. Xing Shengnan pondered for a moment, then continued, You have only just entered the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Dont be in a rush to condense your True Soul. Be patient. Only when your spirit sea is bright and clear should you begin using your spirit energy to temper and refine your body. This will allow you to stabilize your realm in a quick, efficient manner. Qin Lie knew that Xing Shengnan was speaking from experience, so he carefully committed all of her valuable teachings to memory, nodding his head in agreement the entire time. Big brother will be here in two days. He should have several True Soul nourishing pills with him, Xing Shengnan said. Once he arrives, Ill help you ask for one. Even with the three other men present, Xing Shengnan didnt hide a thing and clearly expressed her concern for Qin Lie. Yes! Qin Lie said with a smile. Then I will first thank big sister. Ignoring everyone else, Xing Shengnan continued to explain all of the matters that Netherpassage Realm practitioners needed to pay attention to, speaking to Qin Lie without stopping. Once she couldnt think of anything else to explain, she stood up. Its getting late, she said. Lets call it a night. Ah, thats right. Little Lie, come over again tomorrow. Ill get some basic spirit arts for you to take a look at. Well see if we can find any that suit you. Alright. Qin Lie nodded yet again. Ill be going up first. Dont be in too much of a hurry. Take this time to speak with your seniors and listen to the experiences they had when breaking through the Netherpassage Realm to the Fulfillment Realm. It will be very helpful to you. Xing Shengnan then turned to the others and said, I ask that all of you spend some time and help Little Lie. It hasnt been easy for my little brother. Yes, of course! We will, we absolutely will. Before Xing Shengnan, the three men had no choice but to nod in agreement. However, that wasnt necessarily what they were thinking. Todays original plan was for Xing Shengnan to help and instruct them. Yet with Qin Lies arrival, Xing Shengnan seemed to have completely forgotten about them, diverting all her time and effort to helping Qin Lie. This had already made the three of them silently curse their luck. Then, even after that, Xing Shengnan asked for them to help Qin Lie continue learning. This naturally pissed them off even more. Alright, Im leaving. In spite of her gargantuan size, Xing Shengnan disappeared in the blink of an eye, her steps as light as air. After Xing Shengnan left, Liu Qing stood up as well, stretching his back. Well I still have matters to attend to, he said, taking his leave. Fang He. Hu Yun. You two discuss matters with Young Master Lie, okay? Immediately afterward, Fang He spoke up as well. The time has come for me to go and gather spirit energy. My apologies Young Master Lie, but perhaps we can talk tomorrow. Without waiting for Qin Lie to so much as nod in response, Fang He got to his feet, dusted himself off, and also left. He clearly didnt want to waste any time with Qin Lie. Then Hu Yun opened his mouth too. I Qin Lies expression sunk as he suddenly sneered, You have something to do as well, right? I understand. Farewell. Although he had already stood up and was about to leave, Hu Yun saw Qin Lies expression and sighed subconsciously. He silently cursed Liu Qing and Fang He for leaving so quickly. To be honest its nothing, he said, sitting back down. Well, if Young Master Lie has any questions, please ask. Chapter 572: Heart-breaking Chapter 572: Heart-breaking Hu Yun felt as though he were full of bad luck. Like Liu Qing and Fang He, he didnt want to waste time speaking to Qin Lie. He wanted to leave early. However, seeing the displeasure clear on Qin Lies face, he thought it over for a moment and decided it would be in his best interests to stay. Qin Lies current identity was that of a direct descendant of the main Xing Family line, one that Xing Shengnan cherished immensely. If Qin Lie had a loose mouth and ratted him out to Xing Shengnan, Hu Yun wouldnt be able to avoid punishment. Hu Yun, having come to a decision, sighed as he said, Ask away, Young Master Lie. Qin Lie looked at Hu Yun, but didnt immediately start asking questions. Instead, his brow furrowed slightly. If Xue Li, Blood Fiend Sect, and Lang Xies group were to merge and appear in the Land of Chaos, they would be an extremely strong force. That would especially be the case once Xue Li possessed the Blood Progenitors body. Based on how much he had relied on Xue Lis experience and skills, Qin Lie was certain that Xue Lis power would increase by leaps and bounds once he had the Blood Progenitors body. Of course the body of the Blood Progenitor had a myriad of spirit diagrams inscribed upon it. Qin Lie would be able to use them to secretly control it. This meant that, even if Xue Lis soul fused with it in the future, Qin Lie would still be able to bind him. This would then allow him to hold great influence over Blood Fiend Sect and force it to carry out his own agenda. However, even before all of that, he and Blood Fiend Sect needed to gather enough power and people. To that end, Gold Sun Island was a great place to start. Qin Lie planned to take over Gold Sun Island and make the Xing Family return to Blood Fiend Sects control. In order to do that, he first needed to learn more about the Xing Family clansmen. Only after understanding the circumstances of the Xing Family and its members would he be able to determine its strength and adjust his plans accordingly. To him, Hu Yun was a way to learn more about the Xing Family. A series of thoughts ran through Qin Lies mind as he formulated a plan. He casually smiled at Hu Yun, glancing at everyone nearby in a restless manner. Then, he took out two soul crystals and handed them to Hu Yun. Although I am a member of the Xing Family, I have only just arrived and thus have no understanding of the Xing Familys circumstances, he said. I presume that Mister Hu has lived on Gold Sun Island for several years. I ask that you answer my questions and enlighten me. Seeing the two clear, dazzling crystals in front of him exuding a faint aura of soul energy, Hu Yuns lips trembled. Are are those soul crystals? he asked hesitantly. Qin Lie smiled and nodded. Without warning, Hu Yuns eyes shone with shocking light as his hand shot out, snatching the two soul crystals from Qin Lie. He immediately closed his eyes, trying to absorb the pure soul energy from one of the crystals in his hand with his True Soul. Qin Lie chuckled. Three seconds later, Hu Yuns entire body shook as he immediately stored the two soul crystals into his spatial ring, subconsciously looking around him. Discovering that no one in the area was paying attention to him, his entire body relaxed, and a smile emerged on his face. Young Master Lie, please ask whatever you want. If I know the answer, I will hold nothing back! For martial practitioners in the process of condensing their True Souls, soul crystals were the scarcest kind of soul energy enhancer. Soul crystals were countless times more precious than spirit stones. Hu Yun had just broken into the Fulfillment Realm. He was just about to begin condensing his True Soul and increasing his soul energy, so these two soul crystals were extremely beneficial to him. How many people are in the Xing Family? And how many key figures are in Gold Sun Island? How are its forces organized? Who holds the most power, and who should I avoid offending? Who Like a repeating crossbow, Qin Lie fired off all of the questions on his mind in quick succession. Ill answer all of your questions one by one, Hu Yun said once Qin Lie finished. Island Master Xing Yumiao has a younger brother and sister. His brother is Xing Yuyuan and his sister is called Xing Shengnan. He has one son and one daughter. His son is Xing Xiao, and his daughter is Xing Yao. Second Island Master Xing Yuyuan has a son named Xing Fusheng, while Third Island Master Xing Shengnan has yet to marry. They make up the immediate Xing Family. The three Xing siblings lead Gold Sun Islands forces. Beneath them are the six enforcers, and below them are the various island envoys. Island envoys control the smaller islands in the vicinity of Gold Sun Island and follow the orders of the enforcers. Gold Sun Island currently has a total of thirty-two island envoys. I am one of them. The ones with the most power are the Xing siblings of course. The six enforcers come after them. Of the six enforcers, Xiang Xi holds a special status in Gold Sun Island because he used to be its leader when it was still a Black Iron rank force. However, after the Xing siblings joined Gold Sun Island, they used their formidable strength to slowly garner everyones respect, then quickly raised Gold Sun Island from a Black Iron rank force to a Copper rank force. As a result, Xiang Xi voluntarily gave up the position of island master and became an enforcer. As thanks for Xiang Xis noble action, the island master has always treated him with respect. Furthermore, he even told every member of the Xing Family to be respectful to him as well. Thats why Enforcer Xiang holds a special status within Gold Sun Island. The other five enforcers are much weaker than him. Of those five, Enforcer Guo and Enforcer Jing are martial practitioners from the Heavenly Calamity Continent that Island Master Yumiao invited to join Gold Sun Island. I heard that they had some kind of intimate relationship with the Xing Family in the past. As for the other three enforcers, they served Gold Sun Island before the coming of the Xing Family and are extremely loyal to Enforcer Xiang. Their loyalty to him even surpasses their loyalty to the island master After obtaining the soul crystals, Hu Yun treated Qin Lies questions seriously, giving fully detailed answers. Only when he started speaking about the various enforcers did his voice gradually soften until he eventually stopped speaking. Qin Lie quickly recovered his wits and realized that Hu Yuns words addressed an important internal issue. Of the six enforcers, three of them revere Xiang Xi? he asked. Their loyalty to him surpasses their loyalty to the island master? Hu Yun laughed, then quietly whispered, If you understand, then Ive said enough. Qin Lie wanted to continue asking questions and figure out all of the details, but he discovered that Xing Yao had suddenly appeared from out of nowhere. She was walking toward him quickly, a cold expression on her face. Seeing that the expression on Xing Yaos face didnt bode well, Hu Yun hurriedly stood up and left, saying, I shall be on my way. The second she arrived in front of Qin Lie, Xing Yaos eyes narrowed, and she sternly said, I had some people investigate, but none of them found any information about any ships being destroyed in a recent storm! She had found Xing Wu earlier and explained the situation to him. Xing Wu then investigated and told her that he hadnt found any news about the wreckage of a ship appearing in nearby regions of the sea. As a result, she believed that Qin Lie was lying. Your information could be incorrect, Qin Lie replied casually, narrowing his eyes. His posture made it clear that he didnt want to respond to her. I know youre lying! Xing Yao shouted, gnashing her teeth. Hatred filled her voice as she continued, If youre willing to simply disappear without a word, I will no longer question you or even pay you any mind. I Im even willing to give you some spirits stones. As long as you stop deceiving my aunt, Im willing to take a loss and consider it my own misfortune! Qin Lie gave her a blank look. Do you agree? Xing Yao shrieked. I truly am your uncle, Qin Lie responded. Xing Yaos face suddenly filled with rage, murderous intent radiating from her as she stomped away shouting, Youll definitely die a horrible death! Qin Lie just stood there in a daze. Once Xing Yao left, Hu Yun returned and asked, What did the young miss say to you? She seemed incredibly angry. She doesnt trust me. She believes that Im pretending to be a member of the Xing Family and is afraid that Im deceiving her aunt, Qin Lie said with a shake of his head, a tinge of annoyance in his voice. Because of that, she keeps paying close attention to me. Shes probably just afraid of third island master getting hurt again, Hu Yun said in a low voice. Five years ago, a young man like you arrived out of nowhere and claimed to be a member of the Xing Family. Third island master believed him and treated him just like shes currently treating you. She treated them like a little brother and told them everything about Gold Sun Island while giving him many precious things. Yet, in the end, that person suddenly attacked her out of nowhere and nearly killed her. Fortunately, thank the heavens, island master and second island master had long since seen through that mans facade. They arranged for Enforcer Guo to constantly watch them from the shadows. When the man made his move, Enforcer Guo appeared in the nick of time and killed him on the spot. After that debacle, we confirmed that the man was a Pan Family spy that infiltrated us. Gold Sun Island and the Pan Family couldnt help but come into conflict because of this, forcing Illusory Demon Sect to come forward as a mediator and calm both sides down. This matter left third island master depressed for quite a while. For the longest time, she wouldnt come out of the shadows. She couldnt believe that the younger brother she had cherished would suddenly try to kill her. Its taken her a long time to recover from the shock. A complex expression came over Qin Lie as he asked, She believed someone so easily? Mn. Hu Yun laughed bitterly and shook his head. Come to think of it, it is quite strange. When it comes to other things, third island master isnt so confused. Her talent is great, she treats people kindly and is smart when it comes to complicated matters. Yet shes been deceived so many times, and always in the exact same way. We caught three more enemy spies not too long ago. One of them also gained the trust of third island master by claiming he was a member of the Xing Family. How could this be? Qin Lie exclaimed in confusion. He began to think that this situation was getting stranger and stranger. Theres a rumor Hu Yun paused. Then he lowered his voice and continued, Its rumored that third island master has a younger brother who was shot in the back with a poisoned arrow as they fled from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. It apparently pierced his heart and he died in the arms of third island master. She loved her little brother dearly, yet she had to watch him get shot and die in her arms so shes always kept that traumatic event suppressed deep within her heart. Whenever someone shows up and claims to be a member of the Xing Family, posing as her brother, she becomes extremely easy to fool. To put it plainly, third island master just doesnt want to let go of her little brothers memory. That is also the reason why shes been hurt over and over again. At this moment, Qin Lie completely understood why Xing Shengnan trusted him so easily. I sincerely hope that youre truly a member of the Xing Family and arent deceiving third island master, Young Master Lie, Hu Yun said, his expression suddenly becoming incomparably solemn. If youre taking advantage of third island master, I swear that, no matter where you flee, Ill find you and kill you! After he said this, Hu Yun turned and left. Qin Lie furrowed his brow, his face gradually adopting a serious expression as he silently sat there on the floor of the training area. With Hu Yuns help, he finally understood why Xing Yao so desperately wanted to get rid of him despite the fact that she knew he was lying. She had treated him like some kind of disease she simply wanted gone. He understood why she was even willing to pay him spirit stones if he left quietly. Xing Yao was afraid that Qin Lie would harm Xing Shengnan. She was afraid that her aunt wouldnt be able to withstand another blow to her heart. Chapter 573: Playing with Fire Chapter 573: Playing with Fire Qin Lie left the training area on the second level of the ship and returned to his rooms, immediately shutting himself within the cultivation room to thoroughly refine the nine drops of liquid essence of the metal, earth, and water spirits that flowed within him. He would occasionally use his soul consciousness to peer into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Each time he did, he only saw the three tiny beings sleeping peacefully, their bodies surrounded by the gentle glow of energies. Having eaten, the three tiny beings seemed to have become content as their pocket-sized bodies underwent constant change, shifting between tangible and intangible states in an extremely strange manner while they slept. Are they entities with both tangible and intangible states of being? Or can they just freely transition between the two? Qin Lie observed them many times, but he still couldnt understand their mysteries. All he could do was silently give up. By the time night fell, Xing Shengnan had finished her session of gathering spirit energy. She awakened from her cultivation and went straight to Qin Lies room. Due to how bulky she was, she noisily moved through the hallway and startled many Xing Family clansmen in the middle of cultivating. These people opened their doors and peeked into the hallway, complicated expressions emerging on their faces as they saw her walk to Qin Lies room. Most of the Xing Family were more or less aware of the knot in Xing Shengnans heart and how she couldnt let go of her little brother who had tragically died in her arms. It was clear to to them that this trauma had once again taken over her, causing her to treat Qin Lie like her actual brother. All of them silently sighed with worry, but they didnt know how they could persuade her otherwise. Xing Yao stood right behind the door to her own room, watching her aunt move toward Qin Lies room through a small gap in the doorway. She wore a bitter, pained expression as Xing Shengnan passed by her. She could still remember how lifeless Xing Shengnan had been after Enforcer Guo executed the spy from the Pan Family. That lifeless state had lasted half a year. For half a year, Xing Shengnan became a recluse and didnt talk to a single person, her cultivation grinding to a halt. Xing Yao worried that her aunt would make the same mistake. I must use more insidious methods! Xing Yao thought to herself, silently making a decision. At the same time, Qin Lie opened the door to his room and welcomed Xing Shengnan into his room saying, Big sister! After entering Qin Lies room, Xing Shengnan took several bound scrolls of varying sizes and thickness out of her spatial ring. All of them were related to cultivating, and some of them seemed to contain decent spirit arts. Ive gathered several cultivation scriptures for you. Take a look. Do any of them suit you? Xing Shengnan asked. Do you have a vague idea of what direction your cultivation will go? Do you have a particular affinity for any energy? Thunder and lightning energy, Qin Lie answered, meeting her gaze with a serious expression. Ah! Then take a look at these. Xing Shengnan picked out several scriptures and handed them to Qin Lie. All of these are scriptures that detail techniques based on thunder and lightning. Qin Lie thanked her and put them away without even looking at them. Xing Shengnan suddenly smiled. I heard you have three wives! Why dont you call them over and let me meet them? she asked, patting Qin Lie on the shoulder. Little brother is truly fortunate. An embarrassed look surfaced on Qin Lies face as he coughed softly and called for Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan. Knowing they couldnt avoid it, the three of them disguised their faces with special masks and walked out from the bedrooms. Following Qin Lies directions, they turned toward Xing Shengnan. We greet big sister, they said in unison. Good, good! Very good. Joy filled Xing Shengnans face. Her small eyes shined as her gaze moved back and forth across the three women, sweeping over their waists, thighs, behinds, and their general pelvic areas. Afterward, she emphatically declared, All of them are good! Theyre suited for rearing children. I can finally feel at ease. Her words were so straightforward that Song Tingyus ears became red as she blushed behind her mask. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan reacted even more strongly, silently bowing their heads as their necks took on a crimson hue. Little brother, Xing Shengnan addressed him solemnly. Im afraid you are seventh grandfathers sole heir. Since his bloodline cannot be lost, you need to work hard and shoulder the heavy responsibility of producing an heir as soon as possible. Qin Lie could only respond with an awkward chuckle. The moment Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan realized why Xing Shengnan had chosen to show up at night and speak to them, their faces grew even redder. She wasnt here to bring them scrolls about cultivation and spirits arts. She was here to discuss the continuation of her seventh grandfathers bloodline. Aside from Song Tingyu, who found this entire situation hilarious, Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan helplessly hung their heads, silently cursing Qin Lie for wickedly calling them his wives for no good reason. It seems to me that you arent sleeping together, Xing Shengnan said with a sigh. Then she began to sternly lecture Qin Lie. You cant just cultivate, little brother. Youre seventh grandfathers sole heir, so you must give him a great-grandson as soon as possible. Yes, you heard me. You mustnt shut yourself in the cultivation room all day. Youve just entered the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm after all. You dont need to work so hard. You can afford to relax a bit, indulging in some intimacy wont do any harm. And you, my three little sisters, must genuinely encourage him. Some things ultimately dont require a man to take the lead. Qin Lie coughed loudly. Although she was normally bold and eager to take the initiative, Song Tingyu had calmed down by this point, but she still felt that the current situation was extremely interesting. In fact, she even dared to tease Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan. Big sisters teachings are absolutely right, she said. I believe that you two, my sisters may have to show more enthusiasm. Qin Lies coughing became even worse. Hearing her words, Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan glared at Song Tingyu with embarrassed fury. Since she possessed a shy demeanor, Xie Jingxuan couldnt oppose Song Tingyus sudden stream of words and could only glare at her. Xue Moyan, on the other hand, had grown up in Illusory Demon Sect. She wasnt as passive as Xie Jingxuan and quickly responded. Youre right. Big sisters words do make sense. Let me think She paused then said, It just so happens to be Sister Tingyus turn to sleep with husband. Jingxuan, let us leave them to their business. With that, Xue Moyan turned around and drifted back into one of the bedrooms. Xie Jingxuan snapped out of her daze and wordlessly followed Xue Moyan to the bedroom they had been staying in. Sister Tingyu, weve left a room for the two of you to use, she said, counter-attacking from a distance. Then she promptly entered the room and shut the door behind her. Xie Jingxuan wasnt as good at acting as Xue Moyan. Although she was just pretending, she still couldnt say the word husband. A sinking feeling spread through Song Tingyu as she realized she had fallen into her own trap. The realization left her stunned, and she secretly cursed that fact that Xue Moyan wasnt as benevolent, kind, or easy to mock as she expected. I see that youve still got it, little brother Xing Shengnan said happily, her praise for him written all over her face. The relationship between the four of you is so friendly that everyone can see the big picture. Qin Lie couldnt find the words to reply. Well? Xing Shengnan exclaimed. What are you just standing there for? Ill be waiting for you in our room, dear husband. Song Tingyu took everything in stride, smiling sweetly and glancing at him seductively as she returned to the other bedroom. Once she reached it, she bewitchingly said, You can chat with big sister a while longer. Ill get in bed first and warm it up Qin Lies mouth suddenly became as dry as a desert. Xing Shengnans eyes lit up. I really like this sister-in-laws attitude! Inside one of the bedrooms, an awkward expression appeared on Xue Moyans face as surprise shone from her eyes. Judging from her actions, it seems like this has been on someones mind for a while now, she said. Your Sister Tingyus really is quite something Shes a real she-wolf! Xie Jingxuan whispered. What a great description! Xue Moyan gently nodded in agreement. Back in the living room, Xing Shengnan admonished Qin Lie, asking, Why are you still standing here, little brother? Th-this big sister, you havent left yet! Qin Lie scratched his head uncomfortably. This is embarrassing! This Alright, fine. Ill leave first and take a stroll outside. Xing Shengnan walked over to Qin Lie and put a hand on his shoulder. Put your heart into it. Y-yes Qin Lie quickly nodded. Satisfied with his answer, Xing Shengnan left the room. She didnt go far, however, and instead strolled back and forth within the hallway. Its about time we added someone new to the Xing Family tree, she whispered to herself. Qin Lie felt helpless. He knew that Xing Shengnan was still paying attention to what went on within the room, so he had to bite the bullet and go into the bedroom that Song Tingyu had entered. The moment he did, Qin Lie immediately went still with amazement, blood threatening to gush from his nose. Song Tingyu was actually laying on the bed! It seemed as if she had even taken off all of her clothes, only using the bedsheet to cover specific parts of her body. Song Tingyu curled up at the far corner of the bed, exposing her lustrous jade shoulder and extending her long silky legs. Seduction bloomed on her face as she laughed at Qin Lie, a hint of her charm concept shining from her eyes. Qin Lie just stood at the doorway in a daze, staring at her provocative movements and the allure in her eyes. Qin Lie trembled as he turned around and closed the door. You really want to play with fire, eh? he exclaimed, grunting fiercely as he bent over to hide the lower half of his body. Then he turned back to Song Tingyu, his eyes burning with ferocious flames of lust. You brought this upon yourself! As soon as she saw the expression in Qin Lies eyes, Song Tingyu became nervous. D-dont! I was just teasing you! she shouted hurriedly. Dont actually do any I cant stop myself anymore! Qin Lie pounced onto the bed with a guttural howl and ripped the thin bedsheet from Song Tingyu, revealing all of her. Song Tingyu wore thin silk clothing that clung to her shapely body, clearly showing off her figure but not revealing anything else. Her usage of the bedsheet to present an erotic facade had really just been teasing. She had just wanted to see if her beauty could actually make Qin Lie go crazy with desire. When Qin Lie turned back to face her, his answer made her rejoice, but also made her panic a little bit. It wasnt that Song Tingyu didnt want to give herself to Qin Lie. In all honestly, when Qin Lie carried her throughout all of the Forbidden Land of Wood to cure her of the voodoo toxin, dealing with their pursuers from Black Voodoo Sect and refusing to give up on her, she had already decided to devote her mind and body to Qin Lie. He had fought Ye Yihao to obtain the blood of the voodoo insects. He had put his life on the line for hers. Song Tingyus heart was a mess because she was aware of what was happening outside the walls of their bedroom. She knew that Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan were listening to what was happening in their bedroom. She knew that Xing Shengnan was pacing in the hallway and paying close attention to their activity. She knew that Xing Yao stood in her own room, eavesdropping. Between herself, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan, Song Tingyu was definitely the most promiscuous and straightforward of the three. However, indulging in pleasure with so many people listening in to make love in a situation that was no different from completely exposing herself Of course she would feel uncomfortable. Wait! Calm down! Dont do this now Song Tingyu whispered, pushing against Qin Lies chest with both hands, her lithe body writhing like a slender water snake. As long as you let me go this time, Ill do it whenever you want to in the future. Dontplease calm down ah! Her mind froze as she realized that Qin Lie had already torn her thin layer of clothing away. Her stunning chest was completely bare, her supple mounds swaying gently. They quivered with every breath she took, moving in a way that would make any man go insane with lust. In the next instant, Qin Lies impressive body descended upon hers, his strong scent assailing her senses. In that moment, Song Tingyu surrendered completely. Chapter 574: Actually Doing I Chapter 574: Actually Doing It Exhilaration rushed through Qin Lie as if he were traveling through an endless wilderness on horseback. Waves of ecstasy washed over his senses over and over, sheer pleasure seeping into his flesh and soul, into every power and every cell in his body. He had never experienced such a wonderful feeling until now. He felt like a man that had starved for countless years and was now devouring a table full of delicious delicacies. He also felt like a man on the verge of freezing to death that had been lowered into a hot spring. He felt indescribably good. Song Tingyu lay beneath him, her firm, bountiful breasts pressing into different shapes. She unconsciously spread her long, intoxicatingly beautiful legs so that he could ease his way into her. Upon looking down, Qin Lie discovered that the dazed, yet impossibly beautiful woman below him wore a shockingly seductive expression on her face, one capable of crushing the mental defenses of any man. It made him go crazy for her. Creak mmn creak aah. creak mmph The wooden bed creaked under the pressure of their intimacy, the noise mixing with Song Tingyus soft, erotic moans. The sounds reduced him to a wild animal that had lost every shred of rationality. Qin Lie let out a low, bestial growl as he desperately sought to sate the needs of his mind and body, forcefully ravishing Song Tingyu as if he were never going to stop. In the bedroom next door, Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan looked at each other. They had removed their masks, revealing exquisite, flushed faces. The two women stared blankly at the wall separating the two rooms, helpless looks in their eyes. Considerable shock had overwhelmed their delicate hearts. It took a long time for Xue Moyan to get a hold of herself. Th-th th-they they cant actually be doing it, can they? she exclaimed softly, covering her mouth in shock. By this point, Xie Jingxuans blushing had spread from her face to her neck. In fact, it was gradually making its way throughout her entire body. I I cant I cant believe she whispered under her breath, unable to actually find the words to describe how she felt. On opposite end of that bedroom, ear pressed against the other side of the wall, Xing Yao was listening closely. It didnt take long for an astonishing wave of redness to take over her cheeks. Embarrassment shone from her eyes as she gritted her teeth and muttered, How utterly shameless! When Xing Yao realized that Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were engaging in a certain unspeakable act, she felt the urge to go into her own cultivation room and block out all the sounds. However, she couldnt stop herself from listening in a little longer. She didnt move from where she was, nor did she pull her ear from the wall, struggling with indecision. As she continued to eavesdrop while hesitating, her face completely red, she didnt forget to curse every so often. Exasperation and confusion tinged her voice. How shameless. And lewd. What a vulgar couple In the hallway of the ships third level, Xing Shengnans footsteps came to a halt. She was in the Fragmentation Realm, and Qin Lie and Song Tingyus bedroom wasnt a cultivation room. It hadnt been soundproofed. As a result, she heard every bit of Qin Lie and Song Tingyus intimate sounds and the creaking of the wooden bed. A satisfied smile leaped to Xing Shengnans plump face. She nodded and said, That girl is pretty bold. Shes a good kid little brother sure is lucky to have married her. Song Tingyu impressed her more and more.. Under the secret scrutiny of at least three parties, Qin Lie had cracked under Song Tingyus constant teasing, throwing all caution to the wind and taking her on the spot. Inside the relatively small room, two bodies pressed tightly against one another atop a wooden bed, wrestling each other as if lives were on the line. Husband, please come back soon. I will always be waiting for you Qin Lie heard Song Tingyus devoted pleading and felt as if he had stepped into memories of the past as if he had loved her for two lifetimes. During his first lifetime, he was a warrior heading off to battle and Song Tingyu was his bride. Before he departed, she lovingly urged him to take care of himself and come home safely. During his second lifetime, he was a scholar who placed at the top rank of the imperial exam. Song Tingyu was the wife who awaited his return every single day. Qin Lie was well aware of the fact that these were memories that Song Tingyus charm concept had given him when he first met her. Back then, both he and Song Tingyu had been struck those memories and overwhelmed with how real they seemed. He had resisted the dream in the end, and Song Tingyu had almost succumbed to it instead. Today, he and Song Tingyu had become one. They pleasured each other, enjoying wondrous sensations like never before. As they did, the memories of those two lifetimes resurfaced and replayed in his mind once again. A long, long time later, the physical back-and-forth between the Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, the twisting of their bodies against one another atop the bed, gradually subsided. Now Qin Lie lay on the bed facing upward, and Song Tingyu lay on top of him, her body spread out in a lazy manner. The pleasures of the flesh had yet to fade from her face, making her exude an astonishing amount of sex appeal. Qin Lies hands caressed Song Tingyus supple body, sliding down it as if it were silk. They moved from her back, down to her slender waist, her plump, shapely rear, then finally her between her legs and into her depths Soon enough, Qin Lie withdrew one of his hands from between her legs and glanced at the blood on his fingertips. Before he knew it, a cheerful smile spread across his face. Are you satisfied now? Song Tingyu asked tenderly, rolling her eyes at him. Her jade-white finger softly brushed across his chest, tracing circles around his nipples. She also wore a bright smile on her face. This is such a wonderful feeling! Ive never felt anything like it. I cant believe how how heavenly and Qin Lie narrowed his eyes for a moment, thinking to himself, then said, Its literally indescribable. Seeing Qin Lies astonishment, Song Tingyus face blossomed with bliss. Her hands made their way down Qin Lies body until they reached his most sensitive part, gripping it gently. Would you leave me in the future? she whispered into his ear. Not even when Im dead, Qin Lie exclaimed softly, pleasure tinging his voice. At least you know how to give the right answer. Song Tingyu cast a satisfied glance at Qin Lie, then proudly declared, No matter what happens in the future, Im the one that got to you before anyone else! Qin Lies inexperienced movements and the general awkwardness of his postures made it clear that this was also his first time. When she thought about this, understanding that she had beaten Ling Yushi, she felt a sense of triumph.. This made her unbelievably happy. What are you thinking? Wh why arent you moving your hands? Qin Lie grew dissatisfied. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him once more and began moving her fingers skillfully. You bastard Qin Lie immediately closed his eyes, pleasure overtaking his face. He sighed on the inside, thinking one thing My life has been a complete waste until today. From that night onward, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu no longer spent their time just cultivating like usual. The two of them emerged from their bedroom and secretly slipped into the cultivation room. Since that room was soundproof, they let go of all their inhibitions and immersed themselves in each other. Their first taste of sex had left them drunk with pleasure, so they could hardly control themselves as they grappled with one another over and over again. Since Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan stayed in the same set of rooms as Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, neither could calm down nor cultivate properly for the entire night.. Although the cultivation room preventing sound from traveling in or out, both knew exactly what Qin Lie and Song Tingyu were doing inside of it. They couldnt help but subconsciously think about them. Whenever they thought about a certain couple doing shameless things inside the cultivation room, they became irritated and frustrated no matter how hard they tried to push it from their minds. Xing Yao was also someone who lost sleep that night. The thought of Qin Lie and Song Tingyu left only one other person satisfied and happy: Xing Shengnan. The next day, Song Tingyu snuck out of the cultivation room to the washroom so she could wash up. When she finished bathing and changing into a new set of clothes, just as she was about to exit the washroom, she ran into Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan who were just about to enter. When their gazes met, the atmosphere suddenly became unfathomably awkward. Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan were the first to lose the battle of nerves, their faces suddenly flushing bright red. Both of them thought the same confused thoughts. They did that for a whole night, so why is she bursting with energy? Not only does she not look tired at all, her beauty seems to have climbed to an entirely new level! What they didnt was, the knot that had been holding back Song Tingyus charm concept had finally unwound after her night of passion with Qin Lie. In the past, her attempt to seduce Qin Lie with her charm concept had backfired. She consequently removed its influence, and although she thought she had completely dispelled its effect, she hadnt actually gotten rid of all of it. When the two of them faced each other in naked honesty, wrestling in the bed with all their might, they entered the illusion from that time once more. Since both of them truly loved each other this time, Song Tingyu freed herself from the previous influence of her charm concept, allowing it to break through its limits and grow stronger. Only she knew about this. Not even Qin Lie was aware of her breakthrough. Thanks to her breakthrough with her charm concept, she was on the verge of entering the Fulfillment Realm and reaching a whole new level as well. This was why she looked to be in high spirits, her visage incredibly radiant. Neither Xue Moyan nor Xie Jingxuan knew about this. Song Tingyu felt happy as she smiled at the two women. Then she suddenly feigned surprise, exclaiming, Hm, both of you dont look too energetic today. Why do you have dark circles around your eyes? Could it be that you couldnt sleep last night, sisters? After of a moment of shock, Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan subconsciously looked at each other. They quickly discovered that Song Tingyu wasnt just messing with them. On one hand, Song Tingyu looked absolutely radiant and energetic after an entire night of passionate love-making. On the other hand, both of them looked exhausted and had dark circles around their eyes. In fact, they looked like the ones whose minds and bodies had been completely ravished. Both of them cursed inwardly, shooting fierce glares at Song Tingyu, thinking, Arent you the cause of this? Sister Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan said. From now on, I will share a room with Sister Xue and vacate the other one so you and Qin Lie can use it Xie Jingxuans elegant face blushed intensely. She couldnt force out the last few words not matter how much she tried. So you can work on your baby-making. Xue Moyan gritted her teeth, finishing Xie Jingxuans sentence. Even Song Tingyu, as natural and unrestrained as she was, couldnt help but blush at Xue Moyans bluntness. She coughed softly, then exited the washroom without replying. She inwardly recognized that Xue Moyan wasnt a pushover. At that same time, Qin Lie took stock of the time and figured that Song Tingyu would more or less be done washing up. Wanting to take a bath himself, he walked out of the cultivation room only wearing a pair of short pants. Three pairs of eyes met once more. Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan could clearly see the extremely obvious bite marks on Qin Lies robust body and imagine exactly how fierce last nights battle had been. Both of their faces had barely recovered from their encounter with Song Tingyu, and now they became painted in red once more. They cursed out loud before quickly jumping into the washroom. This meeting also left Qin Lie slightly embarrassed. He let out an awkward laugh and said, I see that everyone woke up quite early today. Unbeknownst to him, Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan hadnt woken up early. The simply couldnt sleep for the entire night. So he naturally had no idea that both women were inwardly cursing up a storm. Chapter 575: You Cannot Kill This Person! Chapter 575: You Cannot Kill This Person! Qin Lie wasnt able to continue living such a wonderful, indulgent lifestyle. On the evening of that same day, three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes slowly came into view above the Wavebreaker, a loud rumbling accompanying their approach. The warm, evening light made the three flying spirit artifacts resemble phoenixes bathed in blood, dazzling as if they had just been reborn. The island master had come! numerous Gold Sun Island martial practitioners cheered. Every person that could see the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes looked up into the sky and waved their hands. Qin Lies set of rooms had a window facing the sea. Noticing the commotion, he opened it and looked outside. Seeing those flying spirit artifacts as well, he immediately understood that Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan had arrived. He had a vague hunch that they arrived so quickly because of Xing Shengnan. which also meant they had come because of him We have to face these two people eventually, Qin Lie thought to himself, calm as ever. The earlier we do the better. The eight god corpses had been hiding in the sea below them this entire time. The moment he gave the order, they would surface and fight Gold Sun Island. Xing Yumiao was only at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm. If the eight god corpses unleashed all of their power, they would be able to eliminate all of Gold Sun Island. Even if that Xing Yumiao attempted to ambush him when his guard was down, Qin Lie still had the Blood Progenitors body. As long as he used his True Soul to control it, he might not necessarily fall to the Xing brothers. These contingency plans were the reason he dared to stay in his rooms without worry, unafraid of any unexpected developments. He calmly awaited their arrival. First island master! Second island master! As the Xing brothers walked through the air and landed on the deck of the ship, multiple Gold Sun Island martial practitioners there called out to them respectfully. Xing Shengnan also came out to greet them with a smile. Big brother! Second brother! she exclaimed. You guys certainly showed up quick. Father! Uncle! Xing Yao yelled. Xing Yumiao nodded, a calm expression on his face. Lets talk inside, little sister, he said, taking the initiative to head toward Xing Shengnans room on the level just below deck. Of course. Xing Shengnan looked cheerful. Well met, island masters. The two enforcers, Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, saluted them respectfully. Thank you for your hard work, both of you. Xing Yumiao gave them his regards with a nod. It didnt take long for the three Xing siblings and Xing Yao to make their way to Xing Shengnans spacious room. These four people were the true core of the Xing Family. Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, and the other Xing Family branch relatives in the top level of the ship did not qualify to join them. The moment Xing Yumiao sat down within Xing Shengnans room, he got to the heart of the matter. I heard you found seventh grandfathers grandson, little sister, he said solemnly. Are you absolutely sure he is seventh grandfathers grandson? This time, there is definitely no mistake! Xing Shengnan said excitedly. She began recounting how Qin Lie revealed Xing Shans name when they met and how he had lived deep within the mountains, unable to tell anyone his true name. When she finished explaining everything, she exclaimed, Big brother. Second brother. We can finally add a new name to the Xing Family tree. After Xing Shengnan finished her detailed explanation, Xing Yumiao frowned deeply, pondering to himself for a moment before saying, Adding a new name to the family tree is an important matter. We must not be hasty. He paused once more, then said, Let us meet this Xing Lie first before we make a decision. Mn. Xing Shengnan agreed. Its true that adding a name to the family tree is no simple matter. Lets do this properly once we return to Gold Sun Island. Yaoer, please summon that Xing Lie, Xing Yumiao instructed. Xing Yao immediately walked out of the room. The moment she did, she noticed Guo Yanzheng standing just outside the door, a look of hesitation on his face. Xing Yao didnt pay him any heed and only gave him an indifferent nod before leaving. Island masters, your subordinate wishes to make a report, Guo Yanzheng called out from the doorway. He had taken a long time to consider what he knew. In the end, he decided that he shouldnt hide it. Were discussing something important, Enforcer Guo, Xing Yuyuan said with a smile. Anything else can wait until tomorrow. Xing Yumiao frowned and stayed silent. My report is related to that Xing Lie, Guo Yanzheng said, gritting his teeth. It has something to do with little brother? This realization stunned Xing Shengnan. Shock took over Xing Yumiaos face. Only then did he invite Guo Yanzheng inside by saying, Please come in and say your piece, Enforcer Guo. Guo Yanzheng slipped into the room, rushing to speak before Qin Lie showed up. Young Master Xing Lie is also a genuine disciple of Blood Fiend Sect. He cultivates the orthodox Blood Spirit Art. I guarantee that this is completely true, he said, briefly detailing his meeting with Qin Lie. Once finished, Guo Yanzheng hastily added, Young Master Xing Lie told me to keep this a secret, but this matter is related to Blood Fiend Sect. Since I belong to Gold Sun Island, I naturally didnt dare to hide this from you island masters, so Please take your leave for now, Xing Yumiao said with a wave of his hand. Guo Yanzheng nodded, making haste to leave before Qin Lie arrived. Inside the room, Xing Yumiaos and Xing Yuyuans expression became grim. Their look in their eyes seemed incredibly conflicted. Xing Shengnan, on the other hand, secretly rejoiced at this revelation. Little brother is fortunate to be able to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, she said. It would seem that seventh grandfather became pretty intimate with the disciples of Blood Fiend Sect while escaping the three great families. She became more and more certain the Qin Lie was Xing Shans grandson. The thoughts of the Xing Brothers, however, were completely different. He actually hails from Blood Fiend Sect Xing Yumiao thought to himself. Why in Spirit Realm is a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect pretending to be a member of the Xing Family? Have they still not given up on recruiting the Xing Family? After meeting Qin Lie, Xing Yumiao was originally going to find a suitable opportunity to kill him in secret. He was going to have Qin Lie mysteriously vanish so that Xing Shengnan wouldnt be overcome with grief and confusion like last time. Yet, now that he knew Qin Lie cultivated the orthodox Blood Spirit Art and was a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect, a headache immediately came over him. The Xing Family shared a rather complicated relationship with Blood Fiend Sect. Xing Yumiao knew that the Xing Family was once a vassal force of Blood Fiend Sect. Even if Blood Fiend Sect presently had to stick to the shadows, he still felt a trace of respect toward it. Since Qin Lie was a member of Blood Fiend Sect, his presence here appeared to be Blood Fiend Sects doing. If he were to secretly kill Qin Lie, he would definitely upset Blood Fiend Sect. He might even bring unnecessary trouble upon Gold Sun Island. This point of contention left Xing Yumiao unsure of how to deal with Qin Lie. He could no longer make a decision. At this point in time, Xing Yao had already gone to Qin Lies rooms and told him about how the Xing brothers requested that he come to Xing Shengnans room. I told you to leave yesterday, but you just refuse to listen, Xing Yao said as they walked through hallway, a cold expression on her face. Since she also hadnt slept for the whole night, she had black circles around her eyes as well. You wont die if you dont court death. Are you saying that Im simply courting death? Qin Lie asked, calm and indifferent. You will die a horrible death, Xing Yao declared icily. Five years ago, her father told her that Xing Shan had died long ago, so she knew that Qin Lie was a fake the second he appeared. She was well aware of what happened to people who pretended to be members of the Xing Family just to spy on Gold Sun Island. She knew that Qin Lie wouldnt last three days before disappearing. She also knew that him disappearing would make her aunt sad. That her aunt would try to look for him. Youve come, little brother! Xing Shengnan stood up and greeted him with a smile. Qin Lie entered the room with calm, confident strides. This is your big brother, and this is your second brother, Xing Shengnan said hastily, introducing them to Qin Lie. Qin Lie laughed, nodded, and bowed to them, casually calling out to them. Hello, big brother. Hello, second brother. Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan exchanged glances with each other. They nodded slightly, complicated expressions on their faces. Both could see helplessness in the others eyes. Can you tell us what happened to seventh grandfather? Where was he buried? Xing Yumiao asked calmly. He was buried near Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Qin Lie only had a limited knowledge of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. He was afraid of making a mistake if he said the names of places he wasnt familiar with, so he could only use what he knew.. The Blood Cloud Mountain Range Xing Yumiao snorted coldly on the inside. In his opinion, Qin Lie used that detail to purposely expose his identity as a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect. Xing Yumiao also figured that Qin Lie knew Guo Yanzheng would reveal the fact that he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. This first impression convinced Xing Yumiao. The more he looked at Qin Lie, the more sure he became about how devious Qin Lie was. He believed that Qin Lie purposely chose to pose as a member of the Xing Family even though he represented Blood Fiend Sect, an unbelievably spiteful act. Does seventh grandfather have any other descendants? Xing Yuyuan asked. He could tell from his big brothers grim expression that he was irritated, but all he could do was interrupt the conversation by asking a question. There were other descendants, but Qin Lie sighed, regret filling his face. The three great families killed all of them. Fuck! Xing Yuyuan swore inwardly. By saying killed all of them, Qin Lie had cut off all other possible lines of questioning. Even if Xing Yuyuan wanted to get to the heart of Qin Lies lies and expose him, he no longer had any way to do so. By this point, Xing Yuyuan was frowning deeply. He just nodded and said, How tragic. He refrained from saying anything else. Instead, he thought about how he could kill Qin Lie after slipping away from his little sister. Lets leave things like this, Xing Yumiao suddenly said. I have an urgent matter I need to discuss with Yaoer. Well arrange to have Xing Lie added to the family tree once we return to Gold Sun Island. Big brother! Second brother! Xing Shengnan exclaimed. You have a lot of Soul Nurturing Pills on you, right? Would you please lend a few to little brother? He has just reached the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, so he needs to stabilize it as soon as possible. Xing Shengnan wasnt sensitive to subtle cues of emotion. Not only did she not notice anything amiss, she even requested pills on Qin Lies behalf. The Xing brothers felt their headaches worsen. They had no choice but to force themselves to give Qin Lie a few pills. Their faces were frighteningly grim. Thank you, big brother. Second brother. Qin Lie accepted the pills with a chuckle. Come with me, Yaoer. Xing Yumiao walked out of the room, a solemn expression on his face. Xing Yao rushed to follow after him. Hahaha Little sister, I have a small matter I need to take care of. Ill be returning to the deck, Xing Yuyuan said and walked out of the room as well. He returned to the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, preparing to talk with his big brother before making any decisions. They This situation left Qin Lie somewhat embarrassed. Unlike me, theyre quite busy. Just ignore them. Xing Shengnan said, then nodded at him with a wide smile. You did well last night. I really like that young woman. Qin Lie could only laugh dryly. At the other end of the hallway, Xing Yumiao arrived at Xing Yaos rooms and entered the cultivation room. His face grim, he let out a snort and exclaimed, You knew that seventh grandfather passed away a long time ago! Why didnt you stop this person from meeting your aunt? By the time I found out about him, it was already too late. Xing Yao bowed her head, accepting the blame. Xing Yumiao fell silent, pondering for a moment. When are you going to do it, father? Xing Yao asked hesitantly. Are we doing the same thing as before? Do what? Xing Yumiao snorted. Kill that fake bastard, of course, Xing Yao said as a matter of course. Haah if only things were that simple, Xing Yumiao sighed, shaking his head. We cannot kill this person. Xing Yao was dumbfounded. Chapter 576: Cannot Forget Your Roots Chapter 576: Cannot Forget Your Roots Why cant we kill him? Xing Yao asked. Do not ask why, and do not meddle in this matter, Xing Yumiao said as he looked at his daughter. Ill take care of it. Xing Yumiao didnt want his daughter to know too much about the relationship between Blood Fiend Sect and the Xing Family. For many years, Blood Fiend Sect sent people to try and persuade the Xing Family to rejoin Blood Fiend Sect, but he had always firmly refused. He thought it was too early for his daughter to worry about matters like this. Just like that, Xing Yumiao silently waited in Xing Yaos room. Once Qin Lie returned to his room from Xing Shengnans, there was a light knock on the door just as he was about to enter the cultivation room. Who is it? Qin Lie asked, already knowing the answer. Xing Yumiao! A deep voice resounded from outside. Qin Lie opened the door and saw Xing Yumiao standing in the hallway with a grim expression on his face. Ill leave after saying a few words! he said. Qin Lie nodded. Please, speak. Xing Yumiao turned his voice into a thread of sound that only Qin Lie could hear. Seventh grandfather had already been dead when the Xing Family endured the calamity of a thousand years ago, he said. He couldnt have left a descendants behind. After saying this, Xing Yumiao paused and looked deep into Qin Lies eyes. Qin Lie was calm. He already knew that, since even Xing Yao didnt believe him and accused him of being a fake, it would be difficult to fool the master of Gold Sun Island. Xing Yumiao obviously couldnt be fooled. Yet Qin Lie remained calm because of his background. He wasnt afraid that Xing Yumiao would try to kill him. I also know that you belong to Blood Fiend Sect! Xing Yumiao shouted, his eyes as cold and sharp as knives. Qin Lie nodded slightly. I dont like the way you do things! You know my little sisters weakness and exploited it! This greatly displeases me! Xing Yumiao said with a snort. The Xing Family refuses to interact with Blood Fiend Sect, so I hope you will give up! I want you to disappear as soon as this ship reaches Gold Sun Island. If you dont I wont give Blood Fiend Sect any more face! Your actions have already crossed the line and harmed my family! Come, Qin Lie said politely. Shall we talk inside? He tried to turn his voice into a thread of sound like Xing Yumiao had, but he wasnt as skilled. He couldnt prevent others from hearing him. As a result, he invited Xing Yumiao to come inside so they could have a discussion in the cultivation room, a soundproof place. Unfortunately, Xing Yumiao abhorred the way that Qin Lie passed himself off as a member of the Xing Family. He knew that Qin Lie would say this and immediately refused. There is nothing to discuss! Xing Yumiao exclaimed. Ive said my piece. This is my final offer: disappear before we reach Gold Sun Island or Ill kill you! Having made this threat, Xing Yumiao turned and walked away without sparing Qin Lie so much as another look. He had kept his voice low from beginning to end, so no one but he and Qin Lie knew what he said. Qin Lie rubbed his nose and laughed, then casually closed the door. Just as he walked into the cultivation room and sat down, Xue Moyan knocked on the door and walked in as well. What did Xing Yumiao say to you? she asked. He told me that Xing Shan died a long time ago and that someone like Xing Lie couldnt possibly belong to the Xing Family, Qin Lie said with a frown. He also knows Im from Blood Fiend Sect and hates that I used the fake identity of Xing Lie to fool Xing Shengnan. He told me that he would eliminate me if I didnt disappear on my own. You using the identity of Xing Lie was just an accident, but it seems like doing that has truly angered Xing Yumiao. Although you werent in the right, not all of this matter is your fault. Xue Moyan sighed. She was extremely worried about whether or not Qin Lie could form a friendly relationship with Gold Sun Island. He didnt even give me a chance to explain. Qin Lie grimaced. It was clear that Xing Yumiao truly was angry. He thought that, in getting close to Xing Shengnan, Qin Lie had ulterior motives. This crossed the line in Xing Yumiaos opinion, displeasing him to the point that he didnt even want to talk. Theres still some time before we reach Gold Sun Island, so youll still have a chance to explain everything to him, Xue Moyan said softly, trying to comfort him. It doesnt matter, Qin Lie said indifferently. If anything, well just make use of their ship, disregard Gold Sun Island, and return to Blood Fiend Sect. Yet Xue Moyan still hadnt given up. If Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley could be convinced to serve Blood Fiend Sect once more, itd still be a great boon for the sect, she said. Well see. Qin Lie didnt give her a definite answer. Xing Yumiao and his brother met up again on one of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes. Have you made a decision, big brother? Xing Yuyuan asked immediately. They have to disappear before we reach Gold Sun Island! Xing Yumiao snorted. If not, theyll be killed! Arent they from Blood Fiend Sect? Xing Yuyuan exclaimed in astonishment. So what if theyre from Blood Fiend Sect? Xing Yumiao wore a cold expression. So many years have passed. The current Blood Fiend Sect isnt the ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent that it once was. Theyre no longer the benefactors of our Xing Family. But Blood Fiend Sect has done a great deal for our Xing Family. Xing Yuyuan sighed. And now theyve almost wounded our little sister yet again! I definitely wont allow that to happen! Xing Yumiao shouted, determination on his face. They also havent given up on trying to convince us to join them for years. Ive grown tired of them! This time, if they dont leave, Ill kill them and completely cut ties with Blood Fiend Sect! Youve truly decided on this, big brother? Xing Yuyuan asked in shock. No one will harm a member of the Xing Family! Xing Yumiao snorted coldly. what about chief enforcer? Xing Yuyuan abruptly changed the subject. A complicated expression emerged on Xing Yumiaos face. He hes recently been in close contact with three other enforcers. Theyve been holding frequent secret meetings, Xing Yuyuan said. I dont know what theyve been discussing, but I dont think its anything good. Xing Yuyuan sighed. Big brother Im worried that Xiang Xi harbors ill intent. Dont speak of such things without evidence! Xing Yumiao yelled harshly. Xing Yuyuan grimaced. Im afraid that, by the time we have evidence, itll be too late. Big Brother Xiang has been good to us. When we joined Gold Sun Island with nothing, he was the one that took us in. In the years after that, we fought for Gold Sun Island, growing in realm and power. It was Big Brother Xiang who stepped aside and gave the position of island master to us. Xing Yumiao reminisced about the past, then gravely said, Big Brother Xiang is noble and honest. He has done the Xing Family a great service. We cannot forget our roots! Big brother, when the two of us joined Gold Sun Island, it was just a Black Iron force beholden to the Pan Family. At that time, enemies surrounded Gold Sun Island on all sides, putting it in great danger. We were the ones that fought for Gold Sun Island and helped it overcome that situation, Xing Yuyuan replied, clearly disagreeing with Xing Yumiao. Brother, without us, the other forces would have torn Xiang Xi and Gold Sun Island to pieces. They definitely wouldnt have been able to break free of the Pan Familys grasp to become a Copper rank force and suppress them in return! The two of us became the masters of Gold Sun Island, Xing Yuyuan continued. Do you really think that happened just because Xiang Xi is noble and honest? That he moved aside to more capable people lead? He did that because all of Gold Sun Island reveres us. Everyone knows who the true backbone of Gold Sun Island is. They trust and recognize us alone. Thats why Xiang Xi had to step down. Xing Yumiaos expression was dark as he asked, What are you trying to say? Big brother, the Gold Sun Islands six enforcers oversee thirty two island envoys. Of the six, however, three of them are loyal to Xiang Xi and only listen to him. They ignore our orders. Xing Yuyuan grimaced and shook his head. How many mistakes has Xiang Xi made in recent years? Those three enforcers, what have they done? Big brother, youve always let Xiang Xi do as he wants because of our past friendship, but do you think hes grateful? No, he isnt! He still isnt satisfied! I think that he stills wants to be the master of Gold Sun Island! Shut up! Xing Yumiao shouted. Youre right, I dont have any evidence. But Im not blind! I can see it, and I dont believe that big brother cant! Xing Yuyuan sighed. Big brother has always been vicious and decisive, never showing mercy when it comes to enemies. Why do you fool yourself when it comes to Xiang Xi and our past friendship with him? When the two of us had nothing, Big Brother Xiang was the one that took us in! Xing Yumiao took a deep breath and yelled, Unless he truly does something to harm the Xing Family, I forbid you from taking action! If were always passive, choosing only to react to things Xing Yuyuan frowned. Im afraid that we wont have the power to act when we truly need to. We will no longer speak of this! Xing Yumiao stubbornly declared. Xing Yuyuan sighed, shook his head, and left helplessly. He knew that Xiang Xi had recently been meeting with three other enforcers in secret for some reason. He knew that great waves were headed for Gold Sun Island and the Xing Family. It was a pity that Xing Yumiao still valued past friendships so much that he couldnt make a decision. He continued to allow Xiang Xi do as he wanted, build his power base and form his own faction within Gold Sun Island. Xing Yuyuan sighed inwardly. I hope that Xiang Xi remembers past friendships as well. I definitely wont let the Xing siblings return to Gold Sun Island alive! Xiang Xi yelled. He was a bearded man with a brawny body, his rough features distinguishing him from the other people present. His skin was dark, and he had two deep scars on his face. When he spoke, the scars wriggled like earthworms, giving him a vicious appearance. He was currently meeting with Bo Boze, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong, three other enforcers of Gold Sun Island, in a secret room within another Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. The island envoys subordinate to them were there as well. Gold Sun Island belongs to us, my brothers! Xiang Xi yelled once more. A confused island envoy spoke up, stating his concerns. But Xing Yumiao is at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, and Xing Yuyuan is in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Of the people present, only Xiang Xi and Second Enforcer Bo Boze were in the Fragmentation Realm and only the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Everyone else was in the Fulfillment Realm. Although they had more people on their side, if this ended up actually being a fight to the death, the differences in cultivation meant they wouldnt really have any advantages. The Xing brothers would kill them. Thats what the island envoys were worried about. Dont worry about the Xing brothers! Theyll be taken care of! Xiang Xi snarled, a ferocious grin on his face. You dont have to worry about a thing! Chapter 577: A Clever Plan! Chapter 577: A Clever Plan! In the days following his confrontation with Xing Yumiao, Qin Lie stayed in his rooms and focused on refining the nine drops of liquid essence from the metal, earth, and water spirits. The three tiny beings within the Soul Suppressing Orb would occasionally fly out to play with him. They would also eat Heavenly Flame Crystals, the materials needed to make Terminator Profound Bombs, and the tree branches filled with wood energy that Xie Jingxuan had given him. After filling themselves up, the three tiny beings would return to the Soul Suppressing Orb to continue sleeping. After a few days of this, Qin Lie noticed that their bodies began to glow and become more distinct, the power within them growing even more astonishing. Their intelligence seemed to develop as well. They soon became able to understand his thoughts. Song Tingyu would frequently visit the cultivation room as well, and they would enjoy themselves. In this small set of rooms, Qin Lie forgot about Gold Sun Island and the rest of his responsibilities. He remained unusually calm, and his realm gradually stabilized. People would occasionally leave aboard the three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes and explore nearby waters for traces of the remains of ancient elites. After failing to make any discoveries, they would return to hovering above the five ships, exchange information with Xing Shengnan, then enter the ships to interact with siblings, parents, and children. Xing Yumiao would never imagine that the remains of the ancient elites he constantly searched for would be in the depths of the sea right below them being pulled along by the eight god corpses. As expected, the most dangerous place to hide was also the safest. Only now did Qin Lie get a first-hand understanding of how true that was. The eight god corpses floated deep under the sea. They were so far down that, unless one were at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm, their soul consciousness wouldnt be able to reach that depth, let alone sense the god corpses. The only person of Gold Sun Island at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm was Xing Yumiao. He did enter the water while they explored, but he always looked in the wrong areas and naturally didnt discover anything. Xing Shengnan commanded the five large ships. Whenever they came across an island, shed order a search and enter the water herself. Unfortunately for them, Qin Lie secretly stayed vigilant and controlled the god corpses, making sure they were deep under the sea. As a result, Gold Sun Island never found anything. Qin Lie settled in the midst of Gold Sun Island with ease and thought about whether or not he should tell Xing Yumiao everything before they reached Gold Sun Island or just leave silently. He still hadnt made a decision. In these past few days, after searching regions of the sea nearby, the three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes rendezvoused with the fleet of ships once again. Xing Yumiao descended onto the largest ship, the Wavebreaker, and spoke to Xing Shengnan, learning that Qin Lie and his companions were still present. He returned to the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix he used, his expression grim. They dont appreciate my kindness! he said with a cold snort. We will arrive at Gold Sun Island soon, Xing Yuyuan reminded him. When the time comes, I will not be polite! Xing Yumiao exclaimed with determination. Big brother I have a suggestion. Xing Yuyuan laughed softly. Speak! Xing Yumiao said impatiently. Xiang Xi and the enforcers loyal to him have been in even closer contact with each other lately, meeting every other day for secret discussions, Xing Yuyuan said. Im worried I already told you! The Xing Family will not be the first to take action! Xing Yumiao had obviously noticed the shady activity, but in consideration of their old friend, Xiang Xi, he wasnt willing to act first. Xing Yumiao was ready to watch things unfold. He wanted to know what Xiang Xi and the others were thinking. He wanted to know the truth. Xing Yumiao thought that the realms of his and his brothers were higher than everyone elses, so even if Xiang Xi had concocted a scheme, it wouldnt succeed. He didnt bother preparing for anything in advance. That lying brat is a member of Blood Fiend Sect, big brother. It wont be good if you kill him personally. Xing Yuyuans eyes flashed with intelligence. Then he said, Why dont you arrange for him to be on Xiang Xis Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix? Just say that other people are coming and theyll have a change in setting. Little sister is a little oblivious when it comes to schemes, so she shouldnt get suspicious. Xing Yumiaos eyes shone faintly, then laughed aloud. In any case, Xiang Xi and the others dont know that they arent who they say they are, Xing Yuyuan continued. Well just tell them theyre members of the Xing Family, and that he, specifically, is the grandson of seventh grandfather! We can use him to test Xiang Xi and the others. If Xiang Xi harbors ill will toward the Xing Family, he definitely wont be able to ignore that brat. Hell think of him as a pawn were using to investigate them. Even if Xiang Xi wants to kill anyone, hell end up being his first target and he isnt even an actual Xing Family clansman. We can use this as an opportunity to see what Xiang Xi is really thinking. On the other hand, if that imposter really dies by Xiang Xis hand, when Blood Fiend Sect comes, we can say that internal strife caused his death and push the blame onto Xiang Xi. In addition to that, as long as neither you nor I kill him personally, little sister shell find it easier to come to terms with his death. Ha! If Xiang Xi really has betrayed us, little sister will have an outlet to vent her hate on. After killing Xiang Xi, she wont be too depressed. This way, we can use him to test Xiang Xi, and wont even have to worry about him being killed. If he really is killed, we can avoid Blood Fiend Sects ire and keep Little Sister from being so hurt. Isnt this actually killing two birds with one stone? Xing Yuyuan had always been the brain of Gold Sun Island. In terms of scheming and planning, he was much more skilled than his big brother, Xing Yumiao. These past few days, the matters regarding Xiang Xi, Blood Fiend Sect, and his little sister had left him frantic, so he decided to connect all of them together. After a long period of contemplation, he finally thought up a clever plan Use Qin Lie to test Xiang Xi. In the event that Qin Lie died, Xiang Xis intentions would be exposed. After killing Xiang Xi, they would then be able to answer to both Blood Fiend Sect and Xing Shengnan. Qin Lie wasnt really a Xing Family clansman. If he died, the Xing Family wouldnt lose anything. They would even be able to eliminate a source of trouble. This was a clever plan from every angle. It connected every troublesome matter and took care of them all at once. What do you think, big brother? Xing Yuyuan asked eagerly. Lets do it! Xing Yumiao nodded. Xing Yumiao truly wasnt picky. His brothers plan was extremely clever, and he had no reason to refuse. You will arrange this, he said. Xing Yuyuan sighed in relief. Leave it to me. Xing Yumiao nodded. His approval clearly meant that he wasnt actually clueless about everything that had been going on recently. From that tiny detail alone, Xing Yuyuan understood that his big brother didnt completely trust Xiang Xi. If we do this, we need to be careful, Xing Yumiao warned. The people who came with that brat could also be from Blood Fiend Sect. I know. Du Xiangyan finally got what he wanted. After following Xing Wus guidance, he, Luo Chen, and Gao Yu now stood on the deck of the Wavebreaker. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan were waiting for them, a small crystalline chariot floating beside them. Xing Yuyuan greeted them with a warm smile. Come here, little brother! he said. Lets move you to a better environment in one of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes. A group of people from Green Moon Valley will be coming here soon, little brother. Some of my friends are among their number, so Ive arranged for them to take up residence on the top level of the ship near my rooms, Xing Shengnan explained, looking at Qin Lie helplessly. But it is good up there. The accommodations in the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes are much better than the ships. In fact, since youre all in the Netherpassage Realm, youll be able to experience what its like to fly by staying on it! Have a nice trip! Xing Yao exclaimed coldly. Qin Lie could tell from Xing Yuyuans fake smile, Xing Yaos coldness, and the reluctance on Xing Shengnans face that something was wrong. He knew that the Xing brothers couldnt tolerate his presence and that doing this would first hide him from Xing Shengnan. The eight god corpses hid deep in the sea below the ship. If something happened while they were on the ship, hed be able to summon the god corpses and have them attack at any time. The three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, however, were constantly moving all over the place. If the Xing brothers attacked them while they were in one, he wouldnt be able to summon the god corpses and immediately fight back. This made him hesitate. He hesitated because, if he were to act now and summon the god corpses to solve the problem, hed expose his identity. He would then have to kill many Xing Family clansmen to keep it a secret. Qin Lie glanced at Xing Shengnan. Hearing her words of concern, he couldnt bear to suddenly kill everyone. He sighed on the inside and helplessly walked toward Xing Yuyuan. Come on up! Quickly, come! Xing Yuyuan breathed rapidly, a broad smile on his face. Qin Lie and his six companions climbed aboard the small crystalline chariot. At Xing Yuyuans command, the chariot flew into the sky and headed for one of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes. Seeing the direction they were headed, Qin Lie frowned and said, That isnt the fire phoenix you use The fire phoenix that my brother and I reside in has already been filled. Ive arranged for you and your people to board chief enforcers fire phoenix. They have many empty residences over there, and Ive picked a few of them that I guarantee will satisfy you, Xing Yuyuan said, patting his chest. Then, afraid that people wouldnt hear him, he spoke in a loud voice. You are a member of the main Xing Family! You deserve the best! Before long, the crystalline chariot landed on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix that Xiang Xi and Bo Boze stood on top of. When Xing Yuyuan told them why he had come with Qin Lie, the ugliest expressions possible appeared on their faces. Both of them exchanged looks and knew exactly what the other was thinking. They thought that Xing Yumiao had noticed their activities and arranged for trusted people to watch them. On the surface, they had to follow the orders of the two island masters. In addition to that, they actually did have empty accommodations in the fire phoenix, so they didnt have a reason to refuse. They had to let them come aboard. Haha, then Ill have to trouble you two enforcers and help pick some good accommodations for little brother! Xing Yuyuan laughed as he led Qin Lies group to the rows of exquisite wooden buildings on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze stared at the backs of Xing Yuyuan and Qin Lie as though they wanted to devour them. Control yourself. Just a few more days until they arrive, Bo Boze hurriedly said, trying to calm Xiang Xi. Then well show the Xing Family Xiang Xi took a deep breath. He wore a vicious expression as his eyes flashed. Let them be proud for a few more days! he growled. This one and this one. These are vacant, Xing Yuyuan said, smiling as he pointed two buildings out to Qin Lie. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze watched them from a distance, their expressions becoming uglier and the looks in their eyes becoming harsher.. The two vacant buildings that Xing Yuyuan had pointed out sat right next to Xiang Xis and Bo Bozes residences. This clearly meant that they had brought people to watch them. Chapter 578: Rebellious Chapter 578: Rebellious After choosing rooms for Qin Lies group and exchanging a few typical words of greeting with Xiang Xi, Xing Yuyuan departed from the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix with a smile on his face. The two enforcers, Xiang Xi and Bo Boze, swept their gazes over Qin Lies group, snorted, then took off toward Xiang Xis residence. His residence was a six-story wooden building shaped like a pagoda. Low-hanging tassels decorated that pagodas eaves, giving it an extravagant appearance. Qin Lies group of seven stood before the entrances to two other wooden buildings that were three stories tall, the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix dazzling under the light of the evening sun. The beauty of it all left them somewhat stunned. As a large-scale flying spirit artifact, the main component of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix was flowing gold. Although it was a kind of metal, it was both incredibly tough and astonishingly light, making it very suitable for the building of flying spirit artifacts. Several small wooden buildings sat atop the flying spirit artifact shaped like a fire phoenix. Since wood was an even lighter material, these buildings didnt add much more weight to the flying spirit artifact. This design prioritized its flying speed. Standing atop this large flying spirit artifact, Qin Lie felt as though he were standing on a huge, flaming carpet hovering in midair. It felt both steady and comfortable. The three of you will share a residence. Qin Lie smiled and directed Du Xiangyang to the three-story wooden building off to one side. As for us Got it! Du Xiangyang returned his smile with one of his own, showing that he clearly understood what Qin Lie was saying. No, not like this! Xue Moyan said, hastily shaking her head. You should go with them! For the past few days, Qin Lie and Song Tingyu often slipped into the cultivation room back on the ship and indulged themselves in worldly pleasures day and night. It greatly affected how Xie Jingxuan and Xue Moyan thought of their peace and quiet. She no longer wished to stay in the same accommodations as Qin Lie and subject herself to the sounds that he and Song Tingyu made. This was why she stopped him. Qin Lie glanced at the six-story building that was Xiang Xis residence, then turned back to her and blinked. But youre my wife, he said. He was worried that Xiang Xi and Bo Boze could be secretly watching them. Well be heading over first, Luo Chen said, taking the initiative to start walking to the three-story wooden building. Gao Yu turned around and followed him. Hehe. Du Xiangyang smiled strangely, then ignored Xue Moyan and moved toward the wooden building next door as well. The three of them had recently been forced to live in the bottom level of the Wavebreaker and endure its foul conditions. Now that they had their own dwelling, they naturally wished to thoroughly clean up and enjoy a good rest. Ill headin first. Song Tingyu chuckled as she entered their wooden building. She inspected its interior, making her way to the third floor, then called out to Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan. The conditions here are much better than on the ship, she said. Every floor has its own set of rooms, each consisting of a living room, a washroom, a bedroom, and a cultivation room. We can have one floor for each of us. Only then did Xue Moyan stop opposing the living arrangements. She threw a disapproving glance at Qin Lie then entered the building. Soon enough, she and Xie Jingxuan came to an agreement and each claimed a floor. After Qin Lie walked in, both of them pointed up to the third floor of the building and pushed him, as if sending him to Song Tingyus side. Qin Lie rubbed his nose. He tactfully decided to stay silent and went straight to the third floor. Just as Song Tingyu had said, the layouts of all three floors were exactly the same. They had two separate bedrooms, a washroom, an insulated cultivation room, and a small living room. Every room has already been fully furnished. The environment and amount of space they had here was on a completely different level compared to the set of rooms in the ship. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu immediately stepped into the cultivation room. After inspecting their surroundings carefully and forming an additional barrier around them, they finally began to talk to each other. The Xing brothers and these enforcers arent on good terms, Song Tingyu concluded. I noticed that as well. The Xing Family probably thinks that Im a proper member of Blood Fiend Sect. They probably figured that Blood Fiend Sect dispatched me here and that itd be inconvenient for them to attack me directly. They probably planned to let their enemies do their dirty work, Qin Lie said. He wasnt stupid, and after investigating and observing on his own, he gradually realized the truth. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze are their instruments of murder! Its a pity that the god corpses are still under the sea, Song Tingyu said worriedly. No, theres nothing to worry about. Qin Lie smiled. If we were on the same Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix as the Xing brothers, Id definitely be so worried that Id stay vigilant even while cultivating, he explained to Song Tingyu, meeting her puzzled gaze. This arrangement, however, is actually a relief Youre saying that Song Tingyus voice trailed off as realization struck her. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze are not the Xing brothers. Theyre only in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. They want to kill us immediately? They dont have the strength to! Qin Lie snorted. I just need to take out the Blood Progenitors body and dive into it with my True Soul. Once I do that, I wont have to fear them! Qin Lie might not be a match for the Xing brothers after possessing the Blood Progenitors body with his True Soul, but he was confident in his chances against these two enforcers. Are you truly confident? Song Tingyus beautiful eyes sparkled. Absolutely. Qin Lie laughed loudly. Then all is well. Song Tingyu bit her plump lips softly, a seductive look surfacing on her face. Why dont we A passionate look immediately appeared in Qin Lies eyes. Over in his residence, Xiang Xi snorted coldly within a hidden room. The Xing brothers have taken action against us! he exclaimed treacherously. They sent some spies over here to watch our every move! Xing Yuyuan noticed our movements a long time ago. Bo Boze nodded. The only thing that surprised me is that it took him this long to act. How goes our communications? Xiang Xi asked. The elites of Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace have arrived at the Setting Sun Islands and hidden themselves around them, Bo Boze reported, his eyes ice-cold. All of the island envoys in charge of them are our men. No Xing Family clansman shall return to Gold Sun Island! With the presence of Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace, as well as us working from the inside, taking over Gold Sun Island in one fell swoop shall be all too easy! Xiang Xi declared, growing excited. Were simply taking back whats ours! Bo Boze yelled. Thats right! Xiang Xi nodded deeply. We are the ones who formed Gold Sun Island in the first place. Im supposed to be the island master, and youre supposed to be the second island master! I dont care about being second island master, I just want to slaughter the Xing Family to the last man! Bo Boze gritted his teeth. I want that bitch Xing Yao to suffer before she dies! Bo Bozes only son, Bo Hailiang, had been obsessed with Xing Yao. Three years ago, when his son hindered her, Xing Yao struck his groin. From that point onward, Bo Hailiang could no longer engage in sexual intercourse. He was Bo Bozes only son. His inability to have sex basically meant that the Bo Family line had been completely cut off. Although the Xing brothers had severely admonished Xing Yao and locked her up for half a year after that, Bo Boze had never been satisfied with that result. However, he knew that he wasnt a match for the Xing brothers. All he could do was hide his grudge against them deep within his heart. He had been looking for a way to take revenge this entire time. Xiang Xi had always wanted to take his position as island master back, so although he appeared to submit, he had long since been plotting to rebel. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze became steadfast partners the moment they got to know each other. For a very long time, both secretly plotted to overthrow the Xing Family. During the recent massive deep sea search, they finally managed to contact Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace. They were ready to show the Xing brothers their own killing tools. As long as the Xing Family clansmen were slaughtered at the Setting Sun Islands, after Xiang Xi returned to Gold Sun Island with his level of influence, nothing would stop him from ascending to his rightful place as island master. Five days. There are only five days left! Xiang Xi smiled wickedly. In just five days, the Setting Sun Islands will be the Xing Familys watery grave! A round of pleasure later, her cheeks rosy and her breasts partially visible, Song Tingyu spoke up. Give me the cultivation room for a few days, she said. You can cultivate in the other rooms. Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Ill be ascending to a new realm any time now, she replied, joy appearing in her beautiful eyes. Congratulations! Qin Lie exclaimed with a nod, relaxing. You cultivate in peace. Ill be inside. Theres nothing to worry about. Mn. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly. On that same day, Qin Lie stopped refining the nine drops of essences from the metal, earth, and water spirits. The Blood Refinement Art was one of Blood Fiend Sects spirit arts. Refining blood would cause the clear stench of iron to emanate from his body. The cultivation room blocked sound and most other energies from getting in or out. Inside there, he didnt have to worry about being exposed. Using the Blood Refinement Art outside of the cultivation room could draw the attention of Xiang Xi and Bo Boze, who were nearby. It could expose his identity. As a result, Qin Lie cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication instead. The next day, enforcers Xu Changsheng and Xu Jiadong brought their island envoys to the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, arriving at the scheduled time. They entered Xiang Xis six-story pagoda-shaped wooden building to discuss an important matter. Qin Lie quietly cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. In order to achieve the most results, he even took out the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and set them up on the rooftop of their three-story building. Each slab of Thunderblitz wood was around a dozen meters tall, even taller than the three-story building they sat stop. Once he erected the slabs of wood in an octogonal formation on the rooftop of their wooden building, it made for an extremely suspicious sight. Qin Lie focused on his cultivation. Electricity coursed through his body the moment he channeled his spirit art. A potent power of thunder and lightning emanated from the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood as they seemed to spring to life. The dull rumbling of thunder immediately began to resound throughout the sky, gradually growing louder and more violent. Chapter 579: Provocateur! Chapter 579: Provocateur! It had been a long time since Qin Lie entirely focused on cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. The moment he channeled that spirit art and roused the thunder and lightning inside of his body, he saw violent reactions occur within the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Streaks of lightning began to arc through the slabs, spreading from the bottom up like exponentially growing vines. A dazzling yet serene blue glow radiated from the slabs of wood as they discharged intense waves of thunder and lightning energy. Boom boom boom! Thunder rumbled from every pore of his body, echoing off of the slabs of Thunderblitz wood and surging deep into the sky. All of this happened atop the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, above the clouds at an extremely high altitude. The thunder grew louder, intensifying to become much clearer and more frenzied. It made the tips of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood send electricity arcing into the sky. Krak krak ka-krak! Thunderous explosions rang out from the depths of the skies, making the True Souls of many people on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix tremble. Within the hidden room of Xiang Xis residence, Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, and the other treacherous martial practitioners temporarily halted their discussion. The weathers about to change, Bo Boze muttered. None of them actually went out to investigate what was happening, so they didnt know that it was Qin Lie that had caused the thunder in the skies. Whenever they had secret meetings, they would strictly forbid their subordinates from disturbing them or coming in to deliver news. Adding to the fact that the hidden room they were in could block many sounds and all kinds of energy fluctuations, they werent aware that Qin Lie had erected the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. They were practically pillars that stretched into the sky. The extremely violent booming thunder made them feel as if something were strange. However, the occasional change in weather didnt worry them. Whether it be flashing lightning, rolling thunder, wild winds, or torrential rain, all of these things were quite common under the endless sea of clouds, so they didnt think much of it. They interpreted the thunder as a typical change in weather. Xiang Xi and the rest of the people in the hidden room continued their important discussion amidst the booming thunder. This Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix had long since separated from the Xing brothers and was now quietly floating within the clouds. The other Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix carrying two other enforcers hovered nearby. The fire phoenix of the Xing brothers was at least a few kilometers away. Without warning, a world-shaking boom reverberated from the depths of the sky. Thick swathes of lightning descended like an electrical waterfall, targeting the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix in the clouds. Qin Lies eyes flung open. He raised his head and saw the streaks of lightning striking downward from the gloomy sky above, inwardly shocked. Him cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication with the help of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood had triggered a much bigger reaction than ever before. Amidst the roaring thunder and berserk bombardment of lightning, he felt an extremely wonderful feeling sprout within his True Soul Clap clap clap! Streak after streak of lightning shot through the sky like dragons and snakes, all charging toward Qin Lies wooden building. Lightning struck the area in the middle of the slabs of Thunderblitz wood, immediately dispersing into them. Boom! Violent heavenly thunder descended upon everything in sight. A three story building exploded into pieces amidst the violent electrical assault. The few martial practitioners loyal to Xiang Xi were in that building, a blast of heavenly lightning burning them to a crisp. The survivors rushed out of the wreckage, vomiting blood and yelling, Were under attack! Enemies! Enemies are attacking! Their cries of alarm left many people stunned. One martial practitioner after another came running from every direction, strange looks coming over the ones that noticed what was happening over at Qin Lies building. Du Xiangyang, Gao Yu, and Luo Chen had left their wooden building long ago and were now looking toward Qin Lie in shock. As soon as they saw Qin Lie sitting on the roof with the eight upright slabs of Thunderblitz wood around him, sparking with thunder and lightning energy, they understood what had happened. The three of them had gone through all sorts of trials with Qin Lie. They were well aware of his amazing control over thunder and lightning. Qin Lie had clearly set off all of the heavenly lightning and explosive thunder descending from the skies above. What is he doing? Du Xiangyan asked in astonishment. It cant be Luo Chen responded, his brow furrowed. Does he suddenly not want to continue living? Is he trying to go out with a bang? In their opinion, if Qin Lie were to suddenly turn on the Xing Family, he ought to be doing so back on the ship. The eight god corpses were hidden deep within the sea. As long as he summoned them, Qin Lie would be able to slaughter Gold Sun Island like he did with the Pan Family. Qin Lie was currently aboard a fire phoenix floating through the air. He was nowhere near the sea, so his current course of action didnt make any sense. After observing the situation for a while, Gao Yu came to a different conclusion. All of this is a result of Qin Lie cultivating, he said indifferently. He, himself, probably didnt know he would cause such a spectacle. His guess was correct. At this moment, thunder and lightning filled the sky, becoming more and more terrifying with each passing moment. Qin Lie had just wanted to cultivate, and this shocking scene stunned him to his very core. After breaking through to the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, he seriously hadnt expected to cause such a scene by simply using the Thunderblitz wood to temper his True Soul with thunder and lightning. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan had stopped cultivating as soon as the chaos began. All three of them stood right next to windows in their three-story wooden building. Concentrated bolts of lightning occasionally flashed before their eyes and struck right outside the building with violent booms, startling them. They had no idea what in Spirit Realm Qin Lie was doing. Finally realizing that things were only getting worse, Qin Lie prepared to store the slabs of Thunderblitz wood to stop the thunder and lightning from gathering. So he put one of the slabs back into his spatial ring. However, this only disrupted the balance of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. The thunder and lightning that had been gathering within the clouds for so long immediately went out of control, striking down at him! In that instant, all of the thunder and lightning filling the sky hurtled downward! Chaotic lightning and berserk thunder fell through the sky like a meteor shower. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Another small wooden building on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix was promptly destroyed. Each and every martial practitioner in there, all of which were loyal to Xiang Xi, screamed bloody murder as they became engulfed in thunder and lightning. It was then that everyone realized that Qin Lie was the one behind the thunder and lightning in the sky. Kill him! Stop him! All of the Gold Sun island martial practitioners present cried out. Seeing the lightning reduce that wooden building to a smoldering wreck and strike their allies, they instantly erupted in outrage and advanced toward Qin Lie. Once the thunder and lightning went out of control, everyone within Xiang Xis hidden room had a strange feeling. Somethings amiss. That doesnt seem to be normal thunder and lightning, Xiang Xi said. Lets go outside and have a look. The tightly shut doors of the hidden room finally opened. The traitorous enforcers and ten or so island envoys emerged from it one by one. As soon as they raised their heads, the expressions on all of their faces changed. Dozens of lightning bolts resembling flying dragons and an unfathomable amount of fragmented electrical currents filled the sky. Accompanied by berserk waves of thunder, they struck the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix like a relentless waterfall of electricity. What is going on here?! Xiang Xi shouted furiously. Chief enforcer, the brat that the second island master brought is causing all this trouble! someone reported in a loud voice. Its that Xing Lie bastard! Its him! another one added. Xiang Xi turned his gaze to the wooden building that Qin Lie stood on top of and discovered that many of his subordinates had already surrounded it. The rest of Qin Lies group, including Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and Gao Yu who joined them in the midst of all the chaos, were inside of that wooden building. The seven slabs of Thunderblitz wood stood upright atop that wooden building, thunder and lightning energy coursing through them. Bolts of electricity pierced into the sky, triggering some kind of unknown reaction and causing thunder and lightning to gather. Who told you to do this, you brat!? Xiang Xi exclaimed, a grave expression on his face. He unleashed his Fragmentation Realm strength. Please calm down, chief enforcer! Bo Boze shouted. He quickly followed furious Xiang Xi into the air and grabbed him firmly. Its just a misunderstanding! he said over and over. A misunderstanding! Its a misunderstanding! He then transmitted his voice to Xiang Xi as a thread of sound. Calm down! he said. You need to calm down! This must be a scheme of the Xing brothers. Theyre trying to get us to reveal our true intentions! If we cant keep ourselves from attacking him, theyll have an excuse to take care of us! This brat is a member of the Xing Family. If we cant tolerate this and end up killing him, wed just fall into their trap! We havent reached the Setting Sun Islands yet and dont have reinforcements. Theyd exterminate us before we even get there! Chief enforcer, you need to remain calm! This is all a misunderstanding! Qin Lie shouted as well. It really is! As he did, the thunder and lightning that filled the sky continued to hurtle downward and strike the immediate area around the wooden building he stood on top of. They struck the subordinates of Xiang Xi with deadly accuracy. Lightning once again struck many of the men that had gathered. All of them yelled in fury, wanting to kill Qin Lie immediately. Th-this brats trying to provoke me! Xiang Xi gritted his teeth. The more he tries to provoke us, the more confident he is of his backing! Bo Boze hastily reminded him. Im sure that the Xing brothers are nearby! They must be waiting for us to slip up and take action. The moment we do, theyll immediately attack! What a ruthless, sadistic scheme. Theyre practically forcing us to die! In the eyes of a schemer, everyone else was a schemer too. Bo Boze considered this accident to be a well-thought-out plan, a ruthless move that the Xing brothers made against them. You need to tolerate this! Bo Boze exclaimed. You have to remain calm no matter what! All Xiang Xi could do was continue tolerating this. Chapter 580: The Right Move! Chapter 580: The Right Move! Qin Lie hadnt expected to be able to cause such a huge disturbance of lightning and thunder by erecting the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and just using his True Soul. After closely examining the seven Thunderblitz wood that were still standing on the rooftop, he discovered dazzling streaks of silver appeared in the grain of their wood after they were struck by thunder and lightning. Those streaks resembled criss-crossing bolts of lightning! The grain of this wood was the purest, most naturally formed spirit diagram! Qin Lie trembled at this realization. Qin Lie had set up the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood according to the setup of the eight stone pillars in the belly of Herb Mountain. He wanted to try using the method that his grandfather had left him to attract thunder and lightning, weaken the intensity of the energy, and temper his True Soul. Yet he never expected that, as he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the thunder and lightning energy attracted to the Thunderblitz wood slabs would cause such a strange phenomenon. Blinding streaks of lightning shot through the sky like a flooding river and descended upon the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix like a waterfall. The thunderous rumbling that accompanied it was shocking! The back of the fire phoenix, which spanned hundreds of square meters, held numerous pagoda-shaped wooden building in which hundreds of Gold Sun Island martial practitioners resided. This included those that intended to rebel against the Xing Family. Xiang Xi and three other enforcers, as well as more than a dozen island envoys, resided in these buildings as well. However, at this very moment, thunder and lightning struck from the heavens like a calamity. Amidst ear-splitting thunder, brilliant lightning reduced those wooden buildings to dust. Scorched martial practitioners emerged from the wreckage of each building, wailing and spitting blood as they cursed Qin Lie. Chief enforcer! Second enforcer! the lover of an island envoy shouted furiously, eyes flashing with the light of the lightning strikes. H-hes really gone too far! Way too far! This person is too arrogant! someone yelled angrily. Kill him! Kill him! people hollered. Xiang Xi wore a vicious expression as he tried to control his breathing and calm down. Remember! Bo Boze reminded him. At the moment you have to tolerate this! All of you leave this fire phoenix for now! Go to the one that carries Enforcer Xu Changsheng, Xiang Xi shouted, looking around and sweeping the surroundings with his soul consciousness. Once the thunder and lightning have subsided, well interrogate him! Many people stared at him in confusion. They had no idea when the chief enforcers temper had become so good. Someone was outright bullying him at the moment. Considering his usual demeanor, he wouldve started killing them long ago. Why was he enduring it now? Let us leave this place! Bo Boze ordered grimly. He swept his gaze across all of the subordinates that had been shouting furiously, the ones that seemed as if they would lose control at any moment and attack Qin Lie. Under his threatening gaze, all of them gradually calmed down. Listening to the shouts of the four enforcers, the angry martial practitioners that had gathered slowly retreated. They then rode four small crystalline chariots toward the other Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. This left just Qin Lie and his six companions. Watching the last crystalline chariot depart for the other fire phoenix, Du Xiangyang sat down, sweat pouring from him. That frightened me half to death! he exclaimed nervously. Luo Chen had gripped the handle of his sword the entire time, his bulging tendons indicating that he had been extremely nervous as well. Gao Yu gradually relaxed. He had tensed up, prepared to summon the body of the Evil God to face the attacks of the four enforcers. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan leaned against the walls of the wooden building, releasing long sighs. All six of them had been terrified Xiang Xi and Bo Boze were in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. The other two enforcers were at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm. Including the hundreds of Fulfillment, Netherpassage, and Manifestation Realm martial practitioners, if this furious force had lost control and attacked them, they probably wouldnt have been able to put up a fight. As all six of them thought about this, they felt bitter and looked at Qin Lie accusingly. Qin Lie still stood atop the wooden pagoda-shaped building. He turned his attention to the six people in the building below him, a strange expression on his face, and asked, Why did they tolerate this? The moment he said this, the others went still. They suddenly wore thoughtful expressions. Why had Xiang Xi and the other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners tolerated this? As his six companions pondered that question, Qin Lie thought to himself, then took out the slab of Thunderblitz wood he had put away and stood it atop the building. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood regained their balance, and the attractive phenomenon began anew. At this point in time, all of the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners had left. Only Qin Lies group remained on this fire phoenix. No one was there to interfere with their business. Qin Lie looked at the sun, his gaze appearing somewhat strange as he sat in the center of the slabs of Thunderblitz wood. As he channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he released his soul consciousness and attracted the thunder and lightning energy to his True Soul to begin refining it. The moment he released his soul consciousness, a wondrous change occurred! Zzt zzt zzt! Zzt z-zzt zt His invisible, intangible soul consciousness immediately came into contact with the potent streams of electricity coursing through the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood It suddenly became tangible. Every thread of his soul consciousness quickly merged with the thunder and lightning energy to become actual threads of thunder and lightning. The lightning that his soul consciousness had become happily swam between the slabs of Thunderblitz wood like numerous dazzling fish. These fish multiplied, growing from just a few to hundreds and then thousands. They took up the space between the slabs of Thunderblitz wood and formed a net of lightning. Strangely enough, the lightning that had been striking in every direction suddenly became a tame beast, striking only the air right above the center of the formation of Thunderblitz wood slabs. Clap clap! Boom boom boom Astonishing streams of electricity flooded from the sky, dazzling like collapsing stars and forming thick bolts of lightning. These bolts of lightning gathered at the center of the space between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. This barrage of lightning, which should have been extraordinarily destructive, became a thousand times weaker upon striking the net of lightning wrapped around the Thunderblitz wood. Each bolt of lightning became gentle, its furious electricity becoming a smooth flow that slowly spread throughout the net. Qin Lie sat directly below this with his eyes closed, feeling the lightning with his mind consciousness. He discovered that threads of electricity radiating pure auras of thunder and lightning energy were slowly entering his mind and filling it. Those gentle threads of lightning slowly flooded his Soul Lake in a wondrous matter he couldnt even begin to understand. Like a river flowing into the ocean, these threads of electricity filled his Soul Lake with the power of thunder and lightning. Every single thread contained the purest, most refined energy of thunder and lightning. This was the third stage of Heavenly Thunder EradicationThunder Lightning Soul Refinement! Not only did this stage refine ones True Soul, it also refined the Soul Lake that contained it! Qin Lie had a completely new understanding of Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, the third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Forgetting the dangers that existed in the outside world and swallowing his worries, Qin Lie stayed on the fire phoenix floating through the clouds and focused on refining his True Soul and Soul Lake. The rest of the group looked up at him atop the building. Lightning flashed and danced between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood like happy fish in a pond. In the depths of the clouds, brilliant lightning formed blazing pillars of energy that struck down and connected with the space at the center of the Thunderblitz wood formation. Qin Lie sat amidst the lightnings blinding light, his body a vague blur as countless bolts of lightning seemed to be striking and enveloping him. I think he really is just cultivating. Du Xiangyang grimaced. Xiang Xi and those other people have really good tempers, Luo Chen said, a strange expression on his face. According to my knowledge, Gold Sun Islands chief enforcer is usually savage and impulsive, Xue Moyan said, a serene look in her eyes. Ive never heard about him having a good temper. Song Tingyu smiled faintly and said, It seems as though Gold Sun Island may be more complex than we imagined. Xie Jingxuan had a weird feeling. A great upheaval will probably occur in the not-so-distant future. What to do now? Gao Yu asked, frowning. We wait for Qin Lie to finish cultivating, Song Tingyu replied. And for chaos to take hold of Gold Sun Island. Hundreds of kilometers away, Xing Yuyuan stood atop the Flowing Cloud Fire Phoenix that carried him and his brother atop sea of clouds. He listened intently to a flashing crystal ball with an astonished expression. A short while later, Xing Yuyuans expression became one of disbelief, and he soon began to snicker strangely. His figure flashed, and he appeared next to Xing Yumiao inside of one of the buildings atop the fire phoenix. Big brother! he said. Ive received an interesting piece of news. Xing Yumiao cautiously led him to a room and said, Get in here and tell me. Soon enough, both brothers entered a secret room. My spy over on Xiang Xis Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix gave me an interesting bit of info, Xing Yuyuan said. Apparently, when that fake was cultivating, he caused a huge commotion and summoned thunder and lightning down from the heavens. He destroyed many of the buildings on Xiang Xis fire phoenix, killed at least thirty Manifestation Realm martial practitioners, and heavily wounded more than a dozen Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. He can do such a thing just by cultivating? Xing Yumiao asked, clearly surprised. Did he use any spirits artifacts? Yes! He had the help of eight strange wooden pillars, Xing Yuyuan said with a chuckle. But thats not the point! The important thing is, Xiang Xi tolerated it! He tolerated it? Shock finally showed on Xing Yumiaos face. After a moment of thought, he asked, When did Big Brother Xiangs temper become so good? His temper has never been good. I also find it illogical that he suddenly managed to tolerate something like that. A cold smirk appeared on Xing Yuyuans face as he said, Big brother, according to the information Ive received, the reason he and the others tolerated this was because they thought we were in the area! They thought we deliberately arranged for that brat to provoke them! You arranging for the boy to go over there actually was provocation! Xing Yumiao snorted icily. Hahaha! Xing Yuyuan laughed happily. Yes, arranging for him to stay there was supposed to be a provocation, but this brat has really exceeded my expectations! Hah if he werent a member of Blood Fiend Sect, I would probably like him! Big Brother Xiangs actions are a bit strange, Xing Yumiao said, worry showing in his eyes. If he didnt have other intentions, would he tolerate this? Xing Yuyuan asked, his expression grim. Both of us understand how he is, how he conducts himself! In the past, even when facing Yaoer, he never had such a good temper! I hope that Big Brother Xiang will remember his past with us and not do anything to disappoint me. Xing Yumiao said with a sigh. Now that the situation had progressed this far, he could also tell that something wasnt right. He knew that Xiang Xi had a goal. Otherwise, things wouldnt have gone this way. Ha! It seems like arranging for that brat to go over there was the right move after all! Xing Yuyuan thought. Chapter 581: Direct Disciple of Forefather Terminator Chapter 581: Direct Disciple of Forefather Terminator Qin Lies cultivation continued for a day and a half. Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, and the other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners initially watched him cultivate from the other fire phoenix in the distance. A short while later, they grew impatient, gave up, and left. They left Qin Lies group alone on that fire phoenix. In the darkness of night, a lightning bolt struck through the sky. They criss-crossed, heading straight for the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. This was a peerlessly bright spectacle. The thunder and lightning attracted the attention of numerous martial practitioners of scattered factions that were passing through nearby waters. However, they quickly received messages detailing the situation. After watching from a distance for a while, they would silently leave. These waters had always belonged to Gold Sun Island. Every martial practitioner received a message from the Xing brothers. It said that a martial practitioner of Gold Sun Island was attempting to make a breakthrough and warned other people to stay away. Thus, many inwardly shocked martial practitioners stayed away from that Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. They only watched from a distance before leaving. In the cloudy night sky, Xing Yuyuan pointed to an area where lightning crackled and thunder boomed. Over there, he said to Xing Yumiao. Its been going on for a day and a half. The two brothers werent riding their Flowing Gold Fiery Phoenix. They first approached this fire phoenix using a crystalline chariot, then snuck in using the flight granted by their Fragmentation Realm cultivation bases. Xing Yumiao looked at the blinding pillar of lightning and felt the reverberating thunder. A puzzled expression appeared on his face as he exclaimed, What potent thunder and lightning energy! I also find it quite strange, Xing Yuyuan said in a low voice, his brow furrowed. According to Enforcer Gu, that boy cultivates the orthodox Blood Spirit Art. However, considering the energy coming off of him and the way he used those spirit artifacts to summon thunder and lightning, hes clearly more skilled in a thunder spirit art. Hes so young with such a realm and skill with lightning and thunder Xing Yumiao thought to himself for a moment, then firmly declared, This person must also be a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator! What do you mean? Xing Yuyuan asked, a confused expression surfacing on his face. Only a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator could cause such a change in lightning and thunder. Those eight spirit artifacts around him are most likely made from Thunderblitz wood, an extremely valuable, immensely rare kind of thunder-type spirit material! Only Terminator Sect would have such large amounts of Thunderblitz wood! Xing Yumiao shouted. He took a deep breath, his expression becoming solemn. This boy is probably a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. His status in Terminator Sect may be even higher than Chu Lis! Ah! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed in astonishment. But he clearly cultivates the Blood Spirit as well! I believe that hes the child of one of Blood Fiend Sects core elders. Since Blood Fiend Sect is in a precarious situation, they mustve sent the boy to Terminator Sect to cultivate. He appears to be extremely talented, and as a result, he probably garnered Forefather Terminators favor. Forefather Terminator must have taught him an extremely powerful thunder spirit art! Xing Yumiao said, confidently clarifying his thoughts. In all of the Land of Chaos, only Forefather Terminator could have taught such a disciple! Even Chu Li probably hasnt received his true guidance! B-but isnt that unlikely? Xing Yuyuan grimaced. If Forefather Terminator indeed took him on as a disciple, wouldnt he have seen that the boy already cultivated the Blood Spirit Art? So what? Xing Yumiao asked in return. Do you really think Forefather Terminator would care about that? That hed be afraid of the boys identity as a survivor of Blood Fiend Sect? Of other peoples gazes? To recruit a disciple with such excellent talent such an identity would be nothing to Forefather Terminator! Xing Yumiao snorted, then continued, Even if Forefather Terminator publicly proclaimed that his disciple was a survivor of Blood Fiend Sect, what would happen? Would Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families dare to demand that he hand over the boy? Xing Yuyuan froze in thought, nodding inwardly and saying, Youre right, Big Brother. With his temper, Forefather Terminator wouldnt be afraid of any of that. Even if he knew that this boy cultivates the Blood Spirit Art and is a descendant of Blood Fiend Sect once he saw the boys exceptional understanding of thunder and lightning and took a liking to him, hed definitely take him as a direct disciple! Forefather Terminator is one of the Land of Chaos top experts. He wouldnt fear Black Voodoo Sect and the three great families. This has become even more difficult. Xing Yumiao sighed. He could feel a headache coming on as he watched the dazzling pillar of lightning. Xing Yuyuan furrowed his brow deeply, his face twisting into a grimace. He shook his head and sighed as well. This boy we cant lay a hand on him, he said. Your plan to use him will have to be adjusted, Xing Yumiao said, his headache growing stronger. Forefather Terminator is nothing like the current Blood Fiend Sect. If Xiang Xi kills him all of us, all of Gold Sun Island would most likely be buried as well. He sighed again. For them to send this boy Blood Fiend Sect is despicable. We cant do a thing. A thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect inspired both respect and fear in every other force. They terrified the Xing Brothers. The current Blood Fiend Sect, however, was nowhere near that powerful. Forefather Terminator was different. Terminator Sect had dominated the Heavenly Silence Continent. For a thousand years, Forefather Terminator reigned as one of the most terrifying existences in the Land of Chaos. Even Illusory Demon Sect, the force that Gold Sun Island served, would have to think long and hard about fighting Terminator Sect. The Xing brothers found themselves in quite a predicament. At the same time, the other Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix that had left earlier that day slowly returned. From a distance, Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, Xu Changsheng, Xu Jiadong, and dozens of island envoys watched the dazzling river of lightning pierce through the night. They stared at the silhouette sitting in the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. After more than a day, the four enforcers returned with their men under the cover of night to find that the disturbance had become even more stunning than before. That the furious thunder and lightning from earlier had been tamed. This Bo Boze inhaled sharply, shouting in terror, Th-the thunder and lightning have been tamed! This skill this is clearly a skill that only Forefather Terminator has! The moment he said this, the faces of the other three enforcers went pale. How did it come to this? Xu Changsheng asked dejectedly. How did it come to this!? Xiang Xi wore an extremely grave expression. I think I think that boy is from Terminator Sect! He must be a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator! Bo Boze shook his head, a grimace on his face. He reached the same conclusion that Xing Yumiao had, bitterness filling his face. Xiang Xi clenched his hands into fists. Cracking noises came from his bones, expressing the rage and displeasure he felt. Even if he truly is a member of the Xing Family I think we need to reconsider our plan. Xu Changsheng said, clearly feeling the urge to withdraw. Who cares if we exterminate the Xing Family? Who can escape the furious retaliation of Forefather Terminator? As soon as they realized that Qin Lie could be connected to Forefather Terminator, the rebels that wanted to overthrow the Xing Family started to consider the possible consequences. If we exterminate the Xing Family, Gold Sun Island would still be a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. We wouldnt have much of a problem there. If we do, well just leave Illusory Demon Sect. Even joining Black Voodoo Cult would be fine. Illusory Demon Sect wouldnt take action on behalf of the Xing Family because they dont have close ties to them. The fourth enforcer, Xu Jiadong, also grew worried. Looking at the boys control over lightning and thunder, he has clearly received the secret skill of Forefather Terminator and is his closest, most favored disciple. If we kill him and enrage Forefather Terminator dont even think about it! Youre usually clever, Brother Bo, Xiang Xi said, an ugly expression on his face. Do you have any ideas? Bo Bozes eyes moved back and forth in thought. First, we need to learn the true connection between the boy and the Xing Family, he said. It would then be best to figure out if he is in contact with Terminator Sect. If they dont know hes here, they wont know that he died here. Multiple random martial practitioners saw him cultivating as they passed by. Xiang Xi furrowed his brow. These people have long since disappeared. So if he dies, Terminator Sect will be able to trace it back to us. Bo Boze sighed. He isnt a member of the Xing Family! Xiang Xi exclaimed. Bo Boze went still. What? A thousand years ago, the three great families killed almost every member of the Xing Family, Xiang Xi said in a low voice. Xing Shan, the seventh master of the Xing Family, died right then and there! His three fellow enforcers looked at him in shock and disbelief. Chief enforcer are you sure? Bo Boze asked, inwardly alarmed. He finally realized that Xiang Xi was still hiding things from him. Where did you learn that? I have secretly been in contact with the three great families. Xiang Xi had no choice but to tell them the truth. The people reinforcing our attack on the Xing brothers include members of the three great families. Bo Boze and the others looked at him strangely. None of them thought that Xiang Xi could be so ruthless. He knew that, of all the people in the Heavenly Calamity Continent, the Xing brothers hated the three great families the most. Yet he still communicated with them in secret. What kind of great grudge was this? Some of them even started to feel disdain for Xiang Xi. The three great families promised that, once this matter has been concluded, Gold Sun Island will receive great rewards! Xiang Xi gritted his teeth. I guarantee that everyone will get a share! Xiang Xi originally wanted to take all of the spirit materials and spirit stones that the three great families had promised. Now he had no other alternative but to say hed share them with the others. When Xiang Xi said this, the eyes of everyone who had begun feeling disdain for him suddenly lit up. They smiled, nodded, and voiced their respect. As expected chief enforcer is very wise. This subordinate admires you! We should be calling him island master! Yes, haha! Island master! Island master! Since the boy isnt a member of the Xing Family, that makes everything much easier. Bo Boze smiled softly. If hes impersonating a member of the Xing Family, he definitely has a goal in being here. Well find out what he wants and give it to him. Since we cant find him, well pull him over to our side. That shouldnt be much of a problem. Pull him to our side? An idea gradually formed in Xiang Xis mind. Since hes an imposter, he definitely hasnt come to Gold Sun Island to oppose us. In fact he may even be an enemy of the Xing Family. Bo Bozes mind moved quickly as he snickered and said, If thats the case, our chances of success are now much higher. Maybe just maybe well be able to form a relationship with Forefather Terminator through him. After he completed his analysis, everyone grew excited. His words made sense to them. I will completely defer to Brother Bo in this matter. I believe you will make us proud! Xiang Xi patted Bo Boze on the shoulder and solemnly said, Lets find out what the boy likes. As long as we know that well use it to pull him to our side! We dont need to find out what he likes. Bo Boze flashed a suspicious smile. The boy is young, but he has three wives. Isnt it apparent? Beauty? Xiang Xi exclaimed in realization. Its painfully obvious, right? I see Chapter 582: Significant Change In Attitude Chapter 582: Significant Change In Attitude As Qin Lie stopped channeling Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the lightning coursing through the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood gradually faded and the roiling noise in the clouds calmed. When morning arrived, the first ray of sunlight streaming down through the sky, Qin Lie opened his eyes. He put the slabs of Thunderblitz wood away, and the furious thunder and lightning that had rampaged for almost two days finally subsided. Wreckages of wooden, pagoda-shaped buildings and dozens of charred corpses littered the back of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. It was an awful sight. Song Tingyu and the rest of Qin Lies companions had been hiding within their pagoda-shaped building. Only after the terrifying waves of thunder stopped did they finally emerge from their hiding spots. At the same time, Qin Lie descended from the roof of the building and went down into its third floor. The others quickly gathered around him, gazing at him accusingly. Qin Lie spread his arms helplessly. I didnt think Id make such a huge commotion. As he spoke, electricity sparked from his flesh, giving him a strange appearance. The chaos you caused made Xiang Xi and the others furious. Du Xiangyang grimaced. I actually started to worry about whether wed live through that. Youve caused a great deal of trouble this time, Song Tingyu said, pointing to the wreckages of the other wooden buildings. By my count, the lightning that gathered while you were cultivating destroyed at least a third of the wooden buildings, killed thirty five people, and left more than a dozen heavily wounded. Even if Xiang Xi really does have a good temper, he couldnt possibly tolerate this. Your cultivation session left this Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix in shambles, Xue Moyan added. Unintentional. Qin Lie wore a relatively calm expression. He used his mind consciousness to look at the world within him. Weak strands of lightning filled his Soul Lake where his True Soul resided. The lightning was inextricably mixed with his soul energy, thoughts, and consciousness. Stage three of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, made his Soul Lake and True Soul undergo a wondrous change. He attempted to use his thunder and lightning energy to channel Heavenly Thunder Eradication and a burning ball of lightning slowly formed between his hands like a tiny blinding sun. Strong energy fluctuations radiated from this ball of lightning, furious and potent. Its electricity was stunning, the power of thunder and lightning within it peerlessly vast! A thread of Qin Lies soul consciousness suddenly entered it. Boom! The moment Qin Lie entered the world within that thunder and lightning, he strangely felt as if he were drowning in it. At the same time, he discovered that he seemed to have merged with this ball of lightning. This was an unimaginable experience! As far as he could tell, he seemed to be deep inside of the lightning ball, possessing a new body made of thunder and lightning energy. Electricity sparked from Qin Lies eyes as he tried using his soul consciousness to control the ball of lightning and have it silently float beside him. Song Tingyu and the others stared at him in shock. Qin Lie then formed a second ball of lightning and gathered his soul consciousness within it. The wondrous feeling of being in control of a third body rose within him. Qin Lies eyes were unusually bright. He ordered this ball of lightning to float beside him as well and then formed a third Fist-sized balls of lightning that resembled tiny suns took shape one after another. Five minutes later, nine balls of lightning floated around Qin Lie. Each one released intense sparks of lightning and radiated powerful reverberations of thunder. A twister of thought suddenly flashed through Qin Lies mind. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Nine miniature electric suns revolved around Qin Lie, whirling furiously as they released waves of thunder and lightning energy that grew stronger and stronger. Within the living room of the wooden buildings third floor, Song Tingyu and the others grew alarmed and just stared at him, following his every move. Qin Lie stood in front of them motionlessly, his eyes half-closed. He had a faint smile on his face. The nine balls of lightning he created, however, seemed to be alive. They spun constantly, flying around as if they were intelligent. Spirit Energy Animation? Du Xiangyang exclaimed in a hoarse voice, licking his lips nervously. He wore a strange expression. Thats impossible! Luo Chen shouted grimly, shaking his head. Legends told of the strongest individuals at the peak of the martial way, people capable of releasing spirit energy and using it to manifest new life when fighting enemies. That spirit energy possessed great intelligence and had countless shapes and forms. When that spirit energy touched the air, the water, and everything else in the world, they would become completely new beings. That was Spirit Energy Animation. It was just a legend. This isnt Spirit Power Animation. Qin Lie smiled and explained, I just put nine wisps of my soul consciousness into these balls of lightning. Im splitting my concentration nine ways to control them. He paused for a moment, then continued, This is a new experience though. I currently feel as if I have ten bodies overall. Other than my actual body, I now have lightning bodies. Its an extraordinary experience. Everyone was shocked. It seems that, after your distracting cultivation, youve made a new breakthrough in your comprehension of thunder and lightning energy, Gao Yu said calmly. Ive understood some things. Qin Lie smiled. He absorbed the thunder and lighting energy from the lightning balls and dispersed them, then returned his wisps of soul consciousness to his Soul Lake. Xiang Xi wont let this matter rest, Xue Moyan suddenly said. Her words made everyones face turn grim. I know a little bit about Xiang Xi, Xue Moyan said, voicing her thoughts. Hes arrogant, savage, extremely impulsive, and possesses a straightforward temper. You pretending to be a member of the Xing Family is probably what made him refrain from trying to kill you. He most likely left in a hurry to talk to the Xing brothers. Once he gets their permission he will definitely return to accuse you of killing his subordinates on purpose. Hell capture us alive and pursue this matter to the very end. Xue Moyan wasnt aware of the fighting between Xiang Xi and the Xing brothers, so she naturally made predictions based on what she did know. She thought that Xiang Xi had tolerated Qin Lie out of respect for the Xing brothers. If I were him, I definitely wouldnt be able to endure. Du Xiangyang nodded in agreement with Xue Moyans speculation. Xiang Xi is Gold Sun Islands chief enforcer, but the Xing brothers are still the true power behind Gold Sun Island. Xing Yuyuan personally arranged for you, Xing Lie, to stay on Xiang Xis Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Xiang Xi definitely wouldnt dare to attack you on his own. I dont know what the Xing brothers will do. Song Tingyu felt a headache coming on. Theyll obviously want to hand us over to Xiang Xi and his cronies, Luo Chen said gravely. All of them thought that Xiang Xi would no longer tolerate their actions once he returned and that hed capture them alive. Maybe Xiang Xi left to find the Xing brothers and get justice, Xue Moyan said. When he turns, maybe the Xing brothers will be with him. Everyone felt that was probably the case and nodded in agreement. What are you going to do, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang frowned. If Gold Sun Island sends forces to capture me just to have me answer for killing their men Qin Lie said softly. Ill fight back. Then lets prepare to fight, Xue Moyan declared with a grave expression. All seven people present grew tense and were convinced that nothing good would occur when Xiang Xi and the others returned. An hour later, the other Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix flew through the air, returning as expected. It carried the four Gold Sun Island enforcers, Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, Xu Changsheng, Xu Jiadong, and their island envoys. Get ready! Qin Lie cried. He prepared to summon the Blood Progenitors body at any moment. Gao Yu closed his eyes and used his soul to connect with the body of the Evil God, anticipating the moment the situation turned sour. Qin Lies group of seven nervously watched Xiang Xi and his men approach. Soon enough, a small crystalline chariot slowly ferried them to the fire phoenix. Just as Qin Lie and the others were about to attack, Xiang Xi suddenly roared with clear, friendly laughter. My apologies! he shouted. Since you caused such a commotion, my young friend, we had to temporarily leave the area. We also had to follow the island masters orders and search for the remains of ancient elites. Of course, we ultimately left to avoid disrupting your concentration as you cultivated. Hahaha, please dont take offense. Instead of bringing up the deceased scattered across the fire phoenix, Xiang Xi simply laughed. He didnt seem intent on capturing Qin Lie and the others. He appeared to be asking for forgiveness. This made Qin Lie and the others pause. They had no idea what Xiang Xi was thinking or what his goal was. The seven of them exchanged looks. They didnt dare to let their guard down. Haha, you must have come from Terminator Sect, right? Xiang Xi asked warmly, stepping onto the fire phoenix and walking over. Its our fault we didnt realize it from the start. As a result, weve offended everyonething. He thought that all of them were disciples from Terminator Sect adventuring to gain experience. Chapter 583: Mutual Understanding Chapter 583: Mutual Understanding Xiang Xis enthusiasm somewhat surprised Qin Lie. He secretly suspected that the enforcer had an ulterior motive in feigning niceties. Qin Lie didnt dare let his guard down. He was ready to become hostile and go on the offensive the moment things went awry. Rumor has it that the forefather has already stepped into the late stage of the Imperishable Realm and is preparing to ascend to the Void Realm, Xiang Xi said with a smile. I wonder if thats true? Which forefather are you talking about? Qin Lie asked, a gleam in his eyes. He slowly began to understand what was going on. Hahah! Im talking about your respected teacher, Forefather Terminator, of course! Xiang Xi exclaimed confidently. Qin Lie rubbed his chin, a smile forming on his face. How did you know? Im not blind. Xiang Xi flashed a toothy grin. He somehow managed to force the two sinister scars on his face to look like kindly lines. Who else in all of the Land of Chaos couldve taught a genius like you except Forefather Terminator? Considering how impressive your skill in that thunder spirit art is, anyone couldve figured it out. We dont need to waste time guessing at the obvious. Upon hearing Xiang Xis explanation, the tension inside of Qin Lie completely dissipated. He subconsciously smiled calmly at Luo Chen and Gao Yu, gesturing with his eyes to indicate that they could relax as well. Forefather Terminator was famous throughout the Land of Chaos. Since he was one of the most terrifying existences throughout the land, Terminator Sects might was publically acknowledged as well. Considering how big of a commotion that Qin Lie caused by cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication during these past two days was, it made sense for Xiang Xi and his men to misidentify who he was. As soon as he figured out the reason behind the significant change in Xiang Xis attitude, Qin Lie smiled softly and took a Terminator Profound Bomb out of his spatial ring, sending a spark electricity into it from his fingertip. A shocking amount of violent thunder and lightning energy immediately radiated from the Terminator Profound Bomb like an aura. Astonishment filled the faces of Xiang Xi and his men. Qin Lie chuckled and put the Terminator Profound Bomb back into his spatial ring. Then he turned to Du Xiangyang and the others and said, I guess our identities have been exposed. This is all your fault, you know, Du Xiangyang answered carefully, taking the opportunity to glare at Qin Lie. Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, and the other enforces exchanged glances. By that point, they were completely sure of who everyone in Qin Lies group was. All of them knew about the might of the Terminator Profound Bombs and how the core disciples of Terminator Sect would carry a few of them as a life-saving measures while adventuring. What else would the metallic sphere that Qin Lie showed them, the one that radiated a terrifying, thunderous aura, be if not a Terminator Profound Bomb? Upon connecting the appearance of that Terminator Profound Bomb to the huge commotion that Qin Lie caused while cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Xiang Xi became certain that Qin Lies group belonged to Terminator Sect. A moment of hesitation later, Xiang Xi delicately revealed the doubt in his heart. So why have you come to Gold Sun Island? The group of Gold Sun Island martial practitioners became serious as they nervously watched Qin Lies group. All of these people were trying to rebel against the Xing Family and seize power and authority within Gold Sun Island for themselves. They were afraid that, upon learning this, Qin Lie would use this information to help the Xing brothers. If that were the case, they would have to readjust their plans to include Terminator Sect as a threat. I believe youve already received the news, Qin Lie said in a low voice. The Graveyard of Gods has collapsed and some remains of ancient elites escaped destruction, scattering across the sea at the center of every continent. Xiang Xis men nodded in confirmation, solemn expressions on their faces. Illusory Demon Sect ordered us to search for the remains of ancient elites, Xiang Xi said. Are you? Correct! Qin Lie exclaimed. Thats why were here. Why here? Xiang Xi asked, suddenly growing excited. Could it be? Could the remains be somewhere in our Gold Sun Islands region of the sea? Do you have some kind of information about this? We dare not say for sure, but. the possibility is huge, Qin Lie said, a mysterious look on his face. Xiang Xi wasnt the only person getting excited. Even Bo Boze and the others had secretly grown excited at the news, their eyes alight. They assumed that Qin Lie and his group were here because they obtained trustworthy information about remains of ancient elites being somewhere in the region of the sea that Gold Sun Island controlled. Furthermore, judging by his skill in his thunder spirit art, Qin Lie was obviously Forefather Terminators most beloved disciple. If the information they obtained wasnt solid, these people definitely wouldnt have come all the way to the Heavenly Calamity Continent searching for the remains of ancient elites right? The remains of ancient elites were the main topic of recent discussions for every force in the Land of Chaos. Nobody knew how many forces were doing everything they could to find them, hoping to use them to vastly improve themselves. One such force that tried to use the remains of ancient elites to change their fortune, hoping to become a Silver rank force in the future, was the Pan Family. To that end, they were willing to kill even Xue Moyan, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang to prevent the information from being leaked. Youre not a member of the Xing Family, are you, my friend? Xiang Xis smile widened with joy. His demeanor indifferent, Qin Lie said, Surnames dont matter. I only care about achieving my goals. Xiang Xi glanced at Bo Boze. Bo Boze understood his meaning, walked over while smiling and said, The wooden buildings on this fire phoenix are a bit too damaged to carry on this discussion. Shall we move to a new location? We may be able to assist all of you in searching for the remains of ancient elites. Sure. Qin Lie nodded. He also wanted to know what in Spirit Realm these fellows were up to. Song Tingyu and the others had relaxed by this time. They knew that Xiang Xis men wouldnt dare to raise a hand against Qin Lie now that they had mistaken him for a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. Let us leave senior brother to discuss things with them, she suddenly said. There is no need for us to go. She was currently at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm and could break through at any moment. She didnt want to waste her energy on chatting. She also knew that Xie Jingxuan, Luo Chen, and Gao Yu werent interested in this kind of thing. As expected, Xie Jingxuan, Luo Chen, and Gao Yu all nodded in agreement. They didnt wish to come interact with Xiang Xis group more than necessary. Xue Moyan and Du Xiangyang wanted to participate in the discussion, but since Song Tingyu had already spoken for all of them, they had to give up on the idea. All of them agreed that they would obey senior brothers decision. This was exactly what Bo Boze had hoped for, which was why he hadnt tried to invite all of them out of courtesy. He exchanged looks with Xiang Xi, and the four enforcers brought Qin Lie to a five-story pagoda on Xu Changshengs Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Considering how impressive Qin Lies skill in his thunder spirit art was, they saw him as Forefather Terminators direct disciplethe true treasure. Judging by the auras of the rest of the group, they clearly didnt cultivate thunder spirit arts. They believed that Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Gao Yu were just Qin Lies subordinates. Insignificant people. As for Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan, they had already declared themselves as Qin Lies women when they arrived. Since Xiang Xi and the others had another arrangement in mind, having the three women participate in this meaning wouldve been a bit inconvenient. They were naturally glad to see Qin Lies six companions depart. Inside of a wide hall on the fifth floor of the wooden pagoda-shaped building, one laden with soft carpet, Xiang Xi directed Qin Lie to a seat. Once he did, he suddenly clapped his hands. Five women with wonderful figures draped in thin clothing, all of whom looked either innocent or seductive, rushed Qin Lie out of nowhere. They wore sultry smiles, carried trays of fruit in their uncovered arms, and shook their assets to try and appeal to Qin Lie. Please enjoy some tea, young master. Come and eat some fruit, young master. How about some dimsum, young master? The five beautiful girls surrounded him from every direction and presented him with all kinds of drinks and delicacies. They also massaged his legs, shoulders, and head, instantly immersing Qin Lie in a sea of worldly pleasures. The spectacle initially caught Qin Lie off guard. However, he quickly calmed down and relaxed, allowing these enchanting women to service him. All five women had different figures and dispositions, but all could be considered quite attractive. Their white legs and delicate breasts they hid beneath the thin fabric of their clothing were extremely tempting. Qin Lie had recently learned about the true wonders of a woman from Song Tingyu. That meant that his self-control in the face of women was currently at its weakest. As a result, when the five beautiful women flooded him, looking as if they would follow his every command, his did lose some control over himself. However, these women drastically paled in comparison to the likes of Song Tingyu, Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan. To be honest, they were a little beneath Qin Lies current standards. Tell me what you wish to speak of. Qin Lie said nonchalantly. The four enforcers glanced at each other, inwardly puzzled by how unclouded Qin Lies eyes were. He obviously didnt feel any lust for the women around him. When Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan faced outsiders, the always disguised themselves to look like ordinary women. They figured that if Qin Lie would take such plain women as wives, he either had an unusually strong appetite or he didnt have many chances to venture out into the worldthat Forefather Terminator restricted his movements so much that he could only seek out his junior sisters for companionship. The ended up assuming that the five women they sent to service Qin Lie would definitely succeed in drawing out the pervert inside of him and force him to reveal his true character. But things didnt go the way they planned. After pondering for a moment, Xiang Xi suddenly spoke up. What do you think of the Xing brothers, my young friend? he asked tentatively. Eh. Theyre okay, Qin Lie answered ambiguously. What what is your relationship with the Xing brothers? Xiang Xi asked again. Until ten days ago, I had nothing to do with the Xing Family, Qin Lie said with a smile. Now, however, Im called Xing Lie Xiang Xi understood what he meant and chuckled. He nodded and said, I understand, haha. Well, about the search for the remains of ancient elites. Actually, we can help you with that. The only thing that we request of you is Request? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. We request that you ignore anything that may happen later on, Xiang Xi said solemnly. Our only goal here is to find the remains of ancient elites. We arent interested in anything else, Qin Lie firmly declared his stance. The internal affairs of Gold Sun Island is none of our concern. Haha, thats good thats very good! Xiang Xi sighed in relief and hurriedly said, Dont worry. As long as you are in Gold Sun Island, anything in our possession will be yours if you wish for it! We have absolutely no problem with helping you search for the remains of ancient elites. Even if you point us in a rough direction, Ill immediately send my men to take a look. If we really do find anything, we can arrange for ships to help you transport them in secret. We can even hide this information from Illusory Demon Sect! Youre too considerate, Enforcer Xiang! Qin Lie laughed loudly. Hehe, I am quite fond of your behavior! You dont seem to be satisfied with these five women, do you? Thats fine. Once we reach Gold Sun Island, Ill definitely arrange for even better women to please you! Xiang Xi began making promises. Hmm then Ill have to give my thanks to you in advance, Enforcer Xiang. Qin Lie nodded in satisfaction. It seemed as though both parties had come to a mutual understanding. Chapter 584: Inside Job Chapter 584: Inside Job Within a freezing hidden room built out of ice jade crystals, a giant blood cocoon hung in midair. Numerous blood vessels and muscle tissue ran from the walls of that vast room to that cocoon, holding it aloft and making it resemble a heart. Wisps of spirit energy and blood energy constantly flowed through the blood vessels and into the blood cocoon, maintaining Mo Lingyes life force. Xue Lis soul quietly floated beside the blood cocoon like a ball of sanguine flame. A dozen or so martial practitioners in long, red robes also stood within the hidden room. All of them sighed softly as they watched Xue Lis soul. One of them looked extremely similar to Mo Bei, the young man that Qin Lie and Xue Li had met at the Blood Cloud Mountain Range. This was none other than Mo Beis father, Mo Jun. Sect master Mo Jun called out softly. I havent been Blood Fiend Sects sect master for a long, long time. Xue Li shook his head. Big Brother Xue, Mo Jun said. The madam is currently in a precarious position. If her life force cant be replenished with the Spring of Life, she might not be able to hold out for more than three years. He sighed deeply. This is all our fault. Weve been useless for the past thousand years, only living as if we were encumbered by chains, not bothering to try and revive Blood Fiend Sect. If we were the Blood Fiend Sect of a thousand years ago, we wouldve gotten something as cheap as the Spring of Life a long time ago. Look at how powerless we are now! The rest of the Blood Fiend Sect elders within the room bowed their heads in shame. It had been over a thousand years, but none of them, none of the members of Blood Fiend Sect that had escaped from the Blood Cloud Mountain Range, were able to rebuild the sect. In fact, they didnt even dare to reveal themselves to the outside world because of Black Voodoo Cults and the three great families relentless ongoing hunt. They could only hide in the shadows. None of you are at fault. Xue Lis bloody eyes shone with pain. If anyone deserves blame it would be me! I was the one who wasnt careful enough. I gave Jiang Zhuzhe the opportunity to capture me and wound me greatly! Everyone else hung their heads in sorrow. All of a sudden, Xue Lis eyes burned with hope. Has there been any news from the Graveyard of Gods? he asked. Qin Lie is in the Graveyard of Gods with her. I heard that the Spring of Life could be in there. They may yet succeed! Xue Li had placed all of his hopes on Qin Lie and his daughter. He hoped that theyd be able to obtain the Spring of Life from the Graveyard of Gods, enough of it to help both Xue Moyan and Mo Lingye escape their predicament. We havent received any news. Mo Jun forced himself to answer. Ive only heard that the Graveyard of Gods completely collapsed and almost all of the Trial participants perished. Only the remains of ancient elites, which are unfathomably tough, were able to endure the shock waves of the spatial collapse and escape. That cant be, Xue Li said and began to constantly reassure himself. Qin Lie wont die. He wont! Hell definitely escape the Graveyard of Gods with Xue Moyan! That kid is extraordinary. He can do it! Mo Jun and the others looked at him, their eyes filled with sympathy, and sighed inwardly. All of them pitied Xue Lis family. Xue Li had been imprisoned for a thousand years, but even after he managed to escape from his confinement, Jiang Zhuzhe refined his body and half of his soul. In addition to that, his daughter was born with an extremely short lifespan. His wife was in a coma and her soul consciousness was now so weak that she couldnt communicate with the world outside of the blood cocoon. Her life was like a candle flame on the verge of being extinguished by the wind. It could go out at any moment. The tragedy that befell this family was as heartbreaking as one could imagine. Mo Jun and the others didnt think that Qin Lie, a person theyd never heard of before, a person that Xue Li had high hopes for, could change this familys fate. All of them assumed that Xue Li simply didnt wish to accept the fact that his daughter had died in the Graveyard of Gods. I know you dont believe it, but I do! Xue Li exclaimed softly. Ive known Qin Lie for a long time. I understand him. He isnt normal, and he holds many secrets I cannot begin to fathom. Hell definitely exit the Graveyard of Gods with Moyan and bring new hope to Blood Fiend Sect! Mo Jun and the others shook their heads and exchanged bitter smiles. They simply couldnt believe his words from the bottom of their hearts. They no longer thought that Blood Fiend Sect had a future. They believed that it was their destiny to hide in the shadows, living as if burdened by chains. Day changed to evening, and the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix of the Xing brothers hovered above the five ships of Gold Sun Island. Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan descended to the deck of the Wavebreaker as Xing Shengnan, Xing Yao, several other Xing Family clansmen, and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners came out to greet them. Big brother. Second brother. Where is Xing Lie? Xing Shengnan asked the moment she saw them. Why have we not seen the fire phoenix of the enforcers yet? We will be arriving at the Setting Sun Islands in two days, Xing Yao said, clearly more concerned about something else. Xiang Xi, the three enforcers with him, and their islands envoys have always managed those islands. Shouldnt we be more vigilant? Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan glanced at each other, bitter expressions on their faces. Ever since they confirmed that Qin Lie was Forefather Terminators direct disciple, both brothers had been wracked with headaches. They werent able to come up with a plan capable of dealing with Qin Lie. Its fine, Xing Yuyuan said with a smile. Todays the day well be speaking with them. They should be arriving soon enough. According to the spies he had planted in the midst of Xiang Xis men, Xing Yuyuan knew that Qin Lies group of seven was fine. He also knew that Xiang Xi and his men didnt dare to act recklessly after discovering Qin Lies other identity. Xing Yuyuan was even more aware of the fact that Xiang Xi and Qin Lie seemed to be getting along quite well. In fact, they now appeared to be rather close to one another. This made the Xing brothers grow increasingly worried. If Xiang Xis men successfully pull Qin Lie to their side, how were they supposed to treat him, a Blood Fiend Sect disciple that had the support of Forefather Terminator? This matter left the two brothers at a loss. They are here! Guo Yanzheng exclaimed softly. The moment he did, a bright, beautiful Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and the same type of flying spirit artifact that looked as though it had weathered a storm flew over at the same time. Then a small crystalline war chariot rumbled from a distance, descending through the air and approaching the ships. The chariot carried Xiang Xi, Bo Boze, and Qin Lie, all of whom were standing shoulder to shoulder. Xiang Xi and Qin Lie chatted with each other cheerfully. They looked incredibly close to each other, as if theyd been friends for countless years. The members of the Xing Family on the deck exchanged glances, their expressions becoming grim. How utterly shameless! Xing Yao yelled harshly. Hes just as bad as the rest of them! Astonishment filled Xing Shengnans face. When did little brother become such good friends with chief enforcer? she asked with a frown. She had no idea that Xiang Xi and the others had long since been planning a rebellion, but she did know that the relationship between them and her brothers wasnt nearly as amicable as it seemed. She herself disliked Xiang Xi from the bottom of her heart, so when she saw that Qin Lie had become friendly with Xiang Xi, she immediately assumed that he had been fooled. She thought about finding an opportunity to warn Qin Lie so Xiang Xi couldnt continue fooling him. Enforcers Guo Yanzhen and Qi Jing, as well as many other martial practitioners on the ship, were trusted servants of the Xing Family. All of them knew about the relationship between the Xing Family and Xiang Xis side. In light of this, their faces twisted into ugly expressions the moment they saw Qin Lie and Xiang Xi standing side by side and laughing loudly together. Words couldnt even begin to describe the frowns on the faces of Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan. The brothers mistakenly thought that Qin Lie was a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. When they saw Xiang Xi being so friendly with Qin Lie, they immediately assumed the worst that Xiang Xi and Qin Lie were on the same side! The Xing brothers immediately believed that the situation had become several times more complicated than before. Dealing with Xiang Xi was no longer a simple matter. When the crystalline war chariot approached the ship, Xiang Xi immediately laughed loudly and struck the Xing brothers with a low blow. Hahaha, I see! Someone of my temperament truly has many things in common with Xing Lie, he shouted. Many thanks, first and second island masters! Thank you for sending Xing Lie to my side. If you hadnt, I wouldnt have had the chance to get to know a young genius who understands me. Hahaha! The faces of the Xing brothers became even uglier than before. Qin Lie inwardly sneered as he stood atop the crystalline war chariot and looked down on Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan. He knew exactly what the Xing brothers had been planning when they sent his group to Xiang Xis Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. They had hoped to use Xiang Xi as an instrument of murder to get rid of him. This way, Qin Lie wouldnt be around to hurt Xing Shengnan, and theyd be able to easily justify their actions if Blood Fiend Sect came looking for answers. Xiang Xi took the initiative to ask, Would you like to speak with your clansmen, Brother Xing Lie? Theres no need for that. I wouldnt have anything important to say to them anyway. Qin Lie shook his head then looked at Xing Shengnan from afar. As seriously and sincerely as he could, he said, You dont have to worry about me, big sister. Im fine. When he saw Xing Shengnan open her mouth to speak, Qin Lie cut her off, saying, We can talk once we return to Gold Sun Island. Ill explain everything then. Xing Yumiao, on the other hand, spoke with a heavy voice. Come down here, little brother! he called out. Theres something we need to discuss! Since the current situation required it, even though the title was false, this was the first time he referred to Qin Lie as little brother. Xing Yumiao finally gave Qin Lie the attention that he deserved. A few days ago, he had simply stood outside of Qin Lies door and couldnt be bothered to enter his room. He even went as far as threatening Qin Lie, warning him to disappear before they reached Gold Sun Island or be killed without question! He hadnt given Qin Lie any chance to explain himself! Xing Yumiao did that because he believed that the current Blood Fiend Sect couldnt get him to truly submit. He no longer held Blood Fiend Sect in high regard. In much the same way, he believed that Qin Lie didnt deserve his respect. Yet things were different now. Qin Lie now had Forefather Terminator and Terminator Sect looming behind him like a terrifying shadow. Xing Yumiao had no choice to reconsider his opinion of Qin Lie. Qin Lie stared at Xing Yumiao, an almost imperceptible sneer playing at the corner of his lips. He thought that having a powerful backer and a mighty force was more important than anything else. Even now, he understood that Xing Yumiao didnt care about him at all. What he cared about was the non-existent Forefather Terminator behind him. Well talk once we return to Gold Sun Island. Im just here to see big sister, Qin Lie answered with a casual smile. He didnt refer to Xing Yumiao as his big brother. Then he turned to Xiang Xi and said, Im tired. Lets go back. First island master. Second island master. Third island master. Cultivating for the past two days has left Xing Lie tired, so well be leaving for now, Xiang Xi said as if mediating the conversation and chuckled. He then quietly ordered his men to leave without bothering to have the crystalline war ship land on the deck of the ship. Xiang Xi had obviously grown bolder after becoming certain that Qin Lie was Forefather Terminators direct disciple. This was why he dared to openly defy Xing Yumiao even though they had yet to properly end the conversation. Every Xing Family clansman wore an ashen expression. Everyone could clearly see that Qin Lie had gone against Xing Yumiaos instructions. He obviously didnt think of himself as a Xing Family clansman or consider Xing Yumiao his big brother. Other than Xing Shengnan, whom he showed real concern for and actually deferred to her as her little brother, he treated everyone else with indifference that might as well have been arrogance! None of the Xing Family clansmen could understand or tolerate his behavior. Where in Spirit Realm did he get the nerve to behave in such a way? This kids gone crazy, hasnt he? His surname is Xing! Why is he at Xiang Xis side? What a blind fool. He had no idea where he belongs! I think hes even more arrogant than Xiang Xi! How dare he not listen even to the first island master! How utterly shameless! The Xing Family clansmen and the other martial practitioners who cared about the Xing Family scolded Qin Lie with righteous indignation. All of them thought that Xing Yumiao would immediately punish him. However, surprisingly enough, Xing Yumiao neither spoke up nor attacked Qin Lie in any way. He simply wore an ugly expression on his face and maintained his silence. Only Xing Yuyuan understood why his big brother didnt act. Xing Yumiao had to tolerate Qin Lies insolence because he believed that Forefather Terminator loomed behind him. Chapter 585: Setting Sun Islands Chapter 585: Setting Sun Islands Why? In a completely new five-story building, clad in a humble light-green martial practitioner uniform, Xue Moyan frowned at Qin Lie. This wooden building was situated on Xu Changshengs Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. It sat in the crook of the fire phoenixs left wing, far from the clusters of wooden buildings at the center of the its back. This left it quiet and free of disturbances. As long as they didnt scream to communicate, there was no way for any Gold Sun Island martial practitioners to hear what Qin Lies group talked about. Qin Lie had specifically requested to reside in this place. Why what? Qin Lie stood by the window gazing into the distance. He could vaguely make out the shapes of five big ships that resembled fish swimming across the water. Did you insist on joining Xiang Xi only to infuriate the Xing brothers? Xue Moyan couldnt quite understand his intentions. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie said, Xing Yuyuan purposely sent us here so that Xiang Xi would kill us with his own hands. Once he did, even if Blood Fiend Sect demanded an answer in the future, theyd be able to explain themselves. I know. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. But the Xing Family shared a past connection with Blood Fiend Sect, not Xiang Xis group. Why have you joined them to pressure the Xing Family? In the past few days, Xue Moyan noticed that Qin Lie had gotten closer to Xiang Xi and his men. She secretly felt anxious on the inside. She feared that Qin Lie would work with Xiang Xi to attack the Xing Family. Although Qin Lie was only a single person and didnt possess a high realm, she was well aware of the fact that the eight god corpses hidden under the sea made his killing potential outright scary. If Qin Lie walked with Xiang Xi and treated the Xing Family as a sworn enemy then the Xing Family would definitely suffer unfathomable losses! Xue Moyan hoped that he would be able to attract Gold Sun Island and persuade the Xing Family to become an ally of Blood Fiend Sect. She didnt want him just kill them off. She still had emotional attachment and unreasonable hopes for the Xing Family. If we want the Xing Family to willingly serve Blood Fiend Sect, we mustnt befriend them entirely. A suitable amount of intimidation and pressure may result in a better and stronger response, Qin Lie said with a smile. Dont worry, senior sister. Once we reach the Setting Sun Islands, everything will become clear. The Setting Sun Islands? Xue Moyan asked in surprised. Xiang Xi has made preparations to face the Xing Family there, Qin Lie said, nodding. I will arrange for the eight god corpses to head there in secret and get ready for a great upheaval. Then whose side will you be on? Xue Moyan asked. Xing Shengnan has always treated me with sincerity, Qin Lie said in a soft voice. Xue Moyan gave him a profound look, emotions softly rippling through her bright eyes. Then she smiled and said, I can rest easy then. She realized that she was starting to understand him better. When she first met Qin Lie in the Graveyard of Gods, she assumed that he was the one who killed her sisters from Illusory Demon Sect and tried her best to make him pay for it. However, Qin Lie restrained himself and avoided her again and again, unwilling to clash with her directly. After that, Qin Lie helped her during every critical moment, causing her to mistakenly believe that he liked her and wanted to court her. When she finally understood that Qin Lie did all of that because of a promise to her father and not specifically for her, she felt both happy and slightly disappointed. After fighting beside him within the Graveyard of Gods, she slowly came to know what kind of person he was. Yet Xue Moyan still hadnt been able to understand Qin Lie. She felt as though he were a fickle person, as if there were some kind of unknown force compelling him to do irrational things every so often. Plenty of instances occurred where she thought he had a good heart and wouldnt take extreme actions, that he would be leave some room for compassion. However, that wasnt actually the case. For example, when Pan Qianqian exposed them to the Pan Family, Qin Lie decided that they had to kill her. He had also demonstrated such capacity for ruthlessness to the Xing Family. However, the moment Qin Lie said that Xing Shengnan treated him with sincerity, Xue Moyan understood that Qin Lie clearly knew when to hold a grudge and when to show gratitude. He had not been eroded by malevolence and hatred. This was why she could rest easy. Two days later, the bright red evening sun made its slow descent through the sky and bathed the Setting Sun Islands in bright golden light. The sun shone from a distance and looked as if it were sinking into the ground. This gorgeous view was what the Setting Sun Islands were named after. Five enormous ships forged from refined steel gradually came into view, cutting through the reflective waves and heading toward these islands. Be a little more careful, everyone! Xing Yao called out. She stood atop the deck of the Wavebreaker, her attractive face a bright gold in the sunlight. The Setting Sun Islands are fully developed islands under the control of four of our Gold Sun Islands enforcers. Xiang Xi supervises them. Xing Yumiao never hid the conflicts between the Xing Family and Xiang Xinot from her. This was why those four of the six enforcers had always disgusted her. Back when she destroyed the reproductive ability of Bo Bozes son, Xiang Xi had been the one to jump out and constantly call for proper punishment. He forced the Xing Family to imprison her for a long time, a terrible punishment in contrast to her supposed crime. She never treated Xiang Xi and the other enforcers as seniors. The chief enforcer and his men cannot change anything. Qi Jing wore an indifferent expression. Xiang Xi and Bo Boze were only in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Overthrowing the authority of the Xing brothers within Gold Sun Island was just wishful thinking. So Qi Jing wasnt worried. They wont be able to overthrow the Xing Family, Guo Yanzheng said. But that only holds true so long as they do not borrow outside strength. As he said this, three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes gradually flew over from another direction. According to the travel plan, Gold Sun Islands five ships and three fire phoenixes would stop at the Setting Sun Islands to rest. Only after making a few preparations would they actually return to Gold Sun Island. Guo Yanzheng sighed softly as he watched the fire phoenixes approach from a distance. I just dont understand, he said. Why did Young Master Lie join Xiang Xi? You must have failed to inform him about the grudges between Xiang Xi and the Xing Family. He must have mistakenly thought that both sides are close. He isnt a member of our family! Xing Yao shouted coldly. No one who sides with Xiang Xi shall meet a good end! This fellow who showed up out of nowhere hmph! In my opinion, hes nothing but Xiang Xis lackey! She had no doubt in her mind that Xiang Xi had invited Qin Lie over to cause trouble. Thats impossible. Guo Yanzheng shook his head. He was well aware of Qin Lies status as a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Xiang Xi doesnt have the ability to invite someone like him. That is irrelevant. He will never reach Gold Sun Island alive! Xing Yao declared, an icy smile spreading across her face. Xing Yumiao hadnt kept his threat a secret from Xing Yao, so she knew that he would personally kill Qin Lie if he didnt choose to vanish before they reached Gold Sun Island. Especially considering how Qin Lie stood beside Xiang Xi two days and publicly taunted the Xing Family, she was completely certain that Qin Lie would die. Qin Lie had enraged every Xing Family clansman but Xing Shengnan! He has come yet again! Qi Jing exclaimed in astonishment. Xing Yao and Guo Yanzheng looked up, raising their hands to their foreheads to shield their eyes from the evening sun. They watched as a crystalline war chariot flew down from a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix as expected and approached the deck of the Wavebreaker. The chariot carried only one personQin Lie. The crystalline war chariot stopped ten meters above the ships deck. Qin Lie looked down at Xing Yao, and in a calm tone, he said, Im looking for big sister. Xing Wu suddenly appeared out of nowhere, his face grim as he started shouting at Qin Lie. She isnt your big sister! he yelled. And no one in the Xing Family turns on their own kin! Leave! Youre not welcome here! Go away! Stop bothering us! Buzz off! Go and hang out with Xiang Xi like the villain you are! Someone like you isnt a part of the Xing Family! Xing Family clansmen emerged from the stairway to the third floor one by one, the anger they had been suppressing for days finally exploding forth. All of them pointed at Qin Lie accusingly and berated him. Since Xiang Xi and the other three enforcers werent around, they yelled without restraint. They treated Qin Lie like the most despicable, shameless person they had ever seen and made sure he knew it. Qin Lie smiled indifferently. He seemed as if he didnt care and simply said, Im only here to speak with big sister. Shut up! Xing Shengnans voice boomed from within her cultivation room. She had no choice but to stop cultivating and make her way to the deck of the ship. Upon arrival, she began screeching at every Xing Family clansman, especially Xing Yao. Little brother simply doesnt know about the relationship between our Xing Family and Xiang Xi, she cried. He has only mistakenly placed his trust in Xiang Xi! What in Spirit Realm are all of you doing? Why do you hide the truth from him, then blame him when he makes the wrong decision, huh? Aunt! Can you just please wake up! Xing Yao could no longer stand Xing Shengnans confused beliefs. Why dont you understand? How many times have you been tricked? Why must you make the same mistake over and over again? I am awake! I am more awake than anyone here right now! Xing Shengnan yelled. Xing Lie is seventh grandfathers only grandson. He is my little brother, and a direct descendant of the Xing Family! Why are you treating your own family like this? Are you truly this heartless? Seventh grandfather died more than a thousand years ago! You dont know about that because father and uncle were afraid that youd succumb to sadness! Xing Yaoou screamed, frantically pointing at Qin Lie. He isnt a member of the Xing Family! This man this person that appeared out of nowhere hes just like all of those spies who previously pretended to be members of the Xing Family. All of them are despicable, vile scum who want to take down the Xing Family! Aunt you cant keep making the same mistake over and over. You cant keep living in the past. Seventh grandfather died a-and fourth uncle died in your arms. You were there when he did. Driven by her outrage toward Qin Lie and her disappointment in Xing Shengnan constantly making the same mistake, Xing Yao finally made the truth public. Many Xing Family clansmen werent aware of the truth. The two enforcers on the side of the Xing Family, Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, were even more shocked by this revelation. Then numerous gazes fell upon Xing Shengnan. Everyone pitied her. Xing Shengnans bulky frame collapsed to the ground. It was as if she had suddenly lost the strength that had supported her all this time. Helplessness shone from her small eyes as she unconsciously muttered to herself. D-dead, she whispered. All dead. Theyre all dead Standing atop the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie watched Xing Shengnan break down in both mind and spirit. A complicated look appeared in his eyes. All of a sudden, he spoke up. No matter what my surname may be in my heart, you will always be my big sister. His words made Xing Yao go insane with anger. Go away! she screamed. Get the hell away from us! Get as far from this place as you possibly can! Kill him! Kill this traitor! Kill him! Dont let him escape! Chapter 586: Falling Ou Chapter 586: Falling Out Qin Lie had come to the Wavebreaker alone. At this moment, his crystalline war chariot hovered around five meters above the deck of the ship, far from what anyone would consider a safe distance. The anger of the Xing Family clansmen had been completely set ablaze. Xing Wu was the first to act, gathering wisps of silvery-white spirit energy around him to form a ferocious snow-white tiger. It was around eight meters long, looked incredibly lifelike, and its figure superimposed onto him. Sacred beasts like Qilins were signs of good fortune. In much the same way, the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise were also sacred beasts, all of which possessed high levels of intelligence. The White Tiger that Xing Wu formed was his own cultivated interpretation of the White Tiger. He borrowed its killing aura to enhance his heart, soul, and combat strength. Grrraaaaaaugh! Xing Wu and the White Tiger erupted into a roar at the exact same time, their superimposed figure pouncing into the air and flying toward the crystalline war chariot. A shockingly potent killing aura rolled off of Xing Wu in waves, and the White Tiger ferociously swiped at Qin Lie with its savagely sharp claws. After Xing Yao confirmed that Qin Lie wasnt a member of the Xing Family, Xing Wu no longer had any qualms about killing him. He respected Xing Shengnan from the bottom of his heart and wouldnt allow anyone to borrow the name of the Xing Family and hurt her! I am not an enemy of the Xing Family. Qin Lie wore a strange expression as he unleashed a killing aura of his own, pushing his palm toward the White Tigers giant ethereal head. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Dense bolts of crisscrossing lightning poured from his hand like a dazzling waterfall of electricity. They washed over the White Tigers head like curtains of beads. Crackle! The White Tiger made out of Xing Wus spirit energy collapsed under the rampaging lightning and swiftly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the roaring White Tiger completely vanished. The destruction of the White Tiger made Xing Wus breath grow ragged. Hatred gushing from his eyes, he moved to do something else, but stopped when Enforcer Qi Jing spoke up. You arent a match for him. Qi Jing snorted coldly, a frown on his face. Your realm is lower than his and your spirit energy is much weaker as well. However, just as Qi Jing was about to try and capture Qin Lie himself, Guo Yanzheng moved to him and put a hand on his shoulder. He coughed slightly, shook his head, and said, Dont. Astonishment covered Qi Jings face. Why? he exclaimed in a low voice. Guo Yanzheng smiled bitterly, then secretly transmitted his voice to Qi Jing so that only he could hear what he said. He is a member of Blood Fiend Sect and cultivates the orthodox Blood Spirit Art Guo Yanzhengs voice echoed softly in Qi Jings ears. Both first and second island master know about this. Qi Jings expression changed subtly. Like Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing hailed from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and the Xing brothers had invited him to join Gold Sun Island in much the same way. More importantly, both his and Guo Yanzhengs families had been vassal forces of Blood Fiend Sect in the past. Both men had received benefits and care from Blood Fiend Sect in the past, so it held a special place in their hearts. Furthermore, both respected and feared Blood Fiend Sect even now. This kept them from carelessly attacking any member of Blood Fiend Sect. The island masters know about this? Qi Jing asked in a heavy voice. Guo Yanzheng nodded. Qi Jing pondered for a moment, then looked up to Qin Lie and asked, What in Spirit Realm are you trying to do? Qi Jing had kept his voice low while speaking to Guo Yanzheng. Guo Yanzheng had even turned his voice into a thread of sound, transmitting it to Qi Jing to secretly reveal Qin Lies identity. As a result, none of the Xing Family clansmen had no idea what was going on. In their eyes, it looked as if Qi Jing had suddenly changed his mind just as he was about to attack Qin Lie. This confused them to no end. They became even more astonished when they heard Qi Jing ask about Qin Lies plans. To them, it seemed as if he were giving in to Qin Lie. Enforcers! What in Spirit Realm are you doing? Xing Yao yelled. She knew that she probably wasnt a match for Qin Lie. In fact, she had hoped that Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing would kill him, but for whatever reason, they stopped short of carrying out the deed. This left her extremely frustrated. You already know that person isnt a member of the Xing Family! What are you waiting for? Kill him! Multiple Xing Family clansmen echoed the sentiment at the same time, yelling, Kill him! Weak and dazed, Xing Shengnan continued to lay on the deck in a fetal position. She seemed to be in unfathomable pain, incapable of crawling out of the abyss made from her memories. She was the only one here with the authority to give orders, and right now, Xing Yao could only be considered a leader in name. Unfortunately for her, since Guo Yanzheng had told him that Qin Lie was a member of Blood Fiend Sect and couldnt be harmed, Qi Jing didnt dare to act. This only infuriated Xing Yao even more. Qin Lie didnt look at anyone but Xing Shengnan. After pondering for a moment, he said, I will give you a proper explanation today, big sister. Choosing to no longer hang around the Xing Family, he directed the war chariot back to the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix on which he currently resided. Qin Lie left behind the deck full of Xing Family clansmen who were cursing him and hollering about making sure he died. Just like that, he quickly returned to the fire phoenix. Xiang Xi, the other three enforcers, and the rest of their men stood in crystalline war chariots of their own, hovering around the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. The moment he saw Qin Lie, Xiang Xi laughed loudly. A wide grin spread across his face, making it seem as if he were about to devour someone. Did you go to harrass the Xing Family once again, my friend? Xiang Xi asked. Everyone could see that Xiang Xi was a bit excited today. Mn. I went down there and toyed with them for a little, Qin Lie answered nonchalantly. Heheh! Therell be a good show today. Xiang Xi winked at him. All you need to do is watch! Qin Lie shrugged. Then I shall wait and see, he said, an indifferent smile on his face. Haha, you definitely wont be disappointed! Xiang Xi slapped Qin Lies shoulder without reservation. He then spoke in a grandiose tone. When the day is done, I shall have the prettiest girl in all of Gold Sun Island entertain you. Once we arrive at Gold Sun Island, you may enjoy any woman you want, haha! Qin Lie smiled and kept silent. All of a sudden, an idea flashed through Xiang Xis mind and he smiled strangely. Ah! he exclaimed. Xing Yao how about that bitch, Xing Yao? That bitchs gaze has recently made me quite uncomfortable! Heh, I noticed that she was quite unfriendly to you as well, but she wont be able to act so arrogantly much longer. Starting today, Ill have her kneel before you and service you to your hearts content! Oh? Qin Lie raised an eyebrow, looking at Xiang Xi skeptically. Just watch. Xiang Xi laughed loudly. Then he suddenly released a shrill howl and drove his crystalline war chariot toward the ships below, stopping to hover above the Wavebreaker. Bo Boze, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong also howled and drove their chariots toward the ships below.. Soon after they began howling, numerous crystalline war chariots shot from the countless Setting Sun Islands, swarming like locusts. When Qin Lie focused on the swarm, he realized that there were probably close to a hundred chariots of all kinds of colors and sizes. Every war chariot carried somewhere from three, to five, to even a dozen people. As far as he could tell, a total of around five hundred martial practitioners, all of whom were in the Fulfillment, Netherpassage, and Manifestation Realms, rode those chariots. All of the crystalline chariots approached the five ships from every direction, surrounding them and the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix of the Xing brothers. With the four enforcers in the lead, the swarm of war chariots flew through the air like four torrential streams. Xiang Xi suddenly laughed boisterously and shouted, Xing Yumiao! At that moment, realization spread across the face of every Xing Family clansman. Even a dimwit would understand what Xiang Xis actions meant. In fact, Xiang Xis men controlled three of the five ships. The Xing Family actually controlled just one of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, the Wavebreaker, and one other ship. Terror and worry filled Xing Yao, Xing Wu, Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, and every singly Xing Family clansmen. Even Xing Shengnan, who had experienced a mental breakdown earlier, forced herself to calm down when she saw the commotion occurring around her. She suddenly trembled, pulling herself out of her painful memories through sheer force of will. What is Xiang Xi planning? she murmured, struggling to stand and glaring at the sky. Nearly a hundred chariots filled the sky, flying above the two boats and the fire phoenix in four groups that resembled streams. The insane, earsplitting laughter of Xiang Xi and Bo Boze constantly rang throughout the air. Their combined laughter was so loud that it made all of the Setting Sun Islands rumble. Xing Yumiao! Xing Yuyuan! Today, I will take revenge for my son! I will slaughter your family to the last man! I will use your blood to wash away the humiliation you put him through! Bo Boze shrieked. Standing atop the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan wore grim expressions. Do you understand now, big brother? Xing Yuyuan sighed. Xing Yumiao wasnt as flustered as he couldve been. He simply nodded and said, I didnt think their hatred for me would run so deep. Just like with the three great families, not all grudges can be resolved peacefully, Xing Yuyuan said, a bitter smile on his face. Only through the bloodshed and destruction of one side can such a grudge be dealt with! Chapter 587: You Need to Die! Chapter 587: You Need to Die! Xing Yuyuan busied himself, trying to console his big brother in the face of Xiang Xis and Bo Bozes insolent, grating laughter. It resounded across all of the Setting Sun Islands. The Xing brothers didnt ride their crystalline war chariots out to face them. Instead, they emerged from their Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and appeared before everyones eyes. Xing Yumiao wore golden spirit armor forged from a type of light metal. The surface of the spirit armor looked like liquid gold. The armor shone brightly, the power of light coursing through it. Xing Yumiao resembled a frightening golden war god that had appeared from an ancient battlefield, cutting through the void. wwA bright golden halo burst from him, radiating outward and transforming into an aura of immeasurable sharpness that intimidated everyone nearby. Xing Yuyuan, on the other hand, wore bright dazzling silver armor. Patterns of celestial bodies and spirit birds were engraved into it, making him appear impressive and refined. Both brothers floated into the air and put their late stage Fragmentation Realms on display. This instilled the Xing Family clansmen, as well as the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners loyal to them, with confidence. Upon seeing how calm the Xing brothers were, all of them shed their panic and regained their composure. They believed in the Xing brothers. Xiang Xi must be tired of living! Xing Yao cried. Instead of leaving her shocked, this outcome cheered her up. Considering my fathers realm, he can kill all four of those traitorous enforcers by himself. These people are literally committing suicide right now! It cant be this simple. Guo Yanzheng shook his head, a grim expression on his face. Xiang Xi may have a horrible temper, but he isnt stupid. There must be a reason why he dares to take such a reckless approach! Bo Boze is on his side, Qi Jing added. He is full of evil tricks and never fights a war he isnt sure he can win. They knew that the situation definitely wasnt as simple as Xing Yao thought. Numerous Xing Family clansmen stared up at the enforcers led by Xiang Xi. Their group of four drove their crystalline war chariots through the sky, slowly approaching the Xing brothers. Qin Lies group had emerged from their five-story wooden building on Xu Changshengs fire phoenix long ago. All of them watched this scene unfold from a distance. Fighting the Xing brothers head on is suicide, Xue Moyan said softly. Xiang Xi must have a trump card. She used her soul consciousness to pay close attention to the surroundings islands, trying to see if she could figure out where that trump card was hiding. This is quite a spectacle! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in excitement. It has nothing to do with us, Luo Chen said. All of a sudden, Qin Lie spoke up. Dont bother searching for their trump card anymore, he said. Its under the sea. Everyone immediately turned to Qin Lie, questioning looks in their eyes. The eight god corpses are around two thousand meters deep within the sea, Qin Lie said calmly. Xiang Xis trump card is about a thousand meters above them. You can sense them? Xie Jingxuan asked, somewhat surprised. With my realm, it obviously isnt possible for me to actually sense them. But god corpses can, Qin Lie explained. I share a unique connection with them. When he had the god corpses stealthily make their way to the depths of the sea around the Setting Sun Islands, theyd already noticed powerful signs of life there. The eight god corpses werent completely dead. They still possessed some of their fragmented soul. These god corpses had reached a terrifying realm prior to their deaths. Just their fragmented souls alone were like bright lamps capable of revealing people hidden in the shadows. The people hidden in the depths of the sea were so inferior to the god corpses in realm and quality of soul that they had no idea that the god corpses were in the waters far below them. How many of them are there? Xue Moyan asked hurriedly. What are their realms? Since she still wanted to convince the Xing Family to serve Blood Fiend Sect, she was still concerned about them. She clearly hoped that the Xing Family would be able to weather this calamity. It isnt really possible to investigate all of them closely, Qin Lie said. There are, however, quite a few of them, and there are a few auras that should be no weaker than those of the Xing brothers. The moment he said this, a solemn expression came over Xue Moyans beautiful face. She sighed and said, The Xing Family is definitely in great danger this time. Thats good news! Qin Lie exclaimed gravely. Without Xiang Xis inescapable death trap, how else would we recruit the Xing Family? Youre saying that? Xua Moyan suddenly became excited again, her eyes lighting up. Are you going to stick your hand where it doesnt belong again? Xie Jingxuan asked with a slight smile on her face. Even if I only care about Xing Shengnan, I cant just stand by and watch the Xing Family get slaughtered to the last clansman, Qin Lie declared in a calm voice. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Xue Moyan couldnt help but give him a second, closer look. Your taste is seriously Before he could finish what he was saying, a sudden realization struck Du Xiangyang and he shut his mouth. Du Xiangyang quickly thought about the matter and understood that Qin Lie didnt want to help Xing Shengnan because she was a woman. He wanted to help her because she truly thought of him as her little brother, and in recent days, had clearly shown how genuine her concern for him was. That was all. Upon looking at Qin Lie once more, Du Xiangyang wore a complicated expression and couldnt help but inwardly nod in understanding. Floating in the air, Xing Yumiao sighed. That sigh contained a hint of loneliness. Why, Big Brother Xiang? Why have you done this? he asked. I truly miss the days we shared back then. When the three great families hunted us Xing siblings and cornered us, we sought your help and hid in Gold Sun Island. You were the one who gave us a home. It was thanks to your care that the three of us were able to set foot on Gold Sun Island. We fought many forces for the sake of Gold Sun Island. With our combined efforts, not only did Gold Sun Island escape the oppression of the Pan Family, it even became a Copper rank force capable of standing amidst the surrounding forces as an equal. You were a noble person of unquestionable integrity, Big Brother Xiang. You insisted on giving us the positions of island masters so us Xing siblings could lead Gold Sun Island. Xing Yumiao paused for a moment, clearly reminiscing about the past. I have always been grateful to you, Big Brother Xiang, he eventually said. I never thought you would do something like this. He gave Xiang Xi a deeply profound look and said, If you truly want to be Gold Sun Islands island master, Big Brother Xiang, you can just say so. I, Xing Yumiao, am willing to surrender it to you. Big brother! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed. Have you gone insane? Big brother! Xing Shengnan cried out from below. Cease your hypocrisy! Xiang Xi suddenly yelled. All eyes turned toward him. If you truly felt grateful to me, you wouldve left a long time ago, in secret. Why would you have waited until this very moment? Xiang Xi snorted coldly, then continued. Yes, my talent doesnt compare to that of you Xing siblings. I admit that Im inferior to you. When I led Gold Sun Island, it was just a Black Iron rank force under the Pan Familys control. Thanks to the three of you, Gold Sun Island is able to enjoy what it has today. Im well aware of how outstanding your achievements are and that you do deserve to be island masters! But? Xing Yuyuan sneered. I created Gold Sun Island! Xiang Xi yelled, pointing to Xu Changsheng and Xu Jiadong. I, Old Xu, and Jiadong risked our lives to conquer Gold Sun Island and raise it to glory! What I dont understand is how Gold Sun Island suddenly became the Xing Familys! I just told you I would relinquish control over Gold Sun Island, Xing Yumiao said solemnly. No, you wont. Xiang Xi shook his head. Not only will you not give up control, you just cant! I know you, and I know what youre trying to do. Xing Yumiao frowned. Looking deep within himself, he realized that Xiang Xi was right. He couldnt give up Gold Sun Island. He would at most take the Xing Family and his subordinates and leave Gold Sun Island. But doing that would be no different from taking away the very core of Gold Sun Island. He would be taking the elites and the people that made it it. The only thing hed leave Xiang Xi and his men was an incomplete Gold Sun Islanda force that would fall back to Black Iron rank. I know about your plan to kill your way back to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and slaughter the every last member of the three great families. Xiang Xi frowned. I know you want to take revenge for the Xing Familys destruction from a thousand years ago. Youve spent a large amount of resources in the past few years sending men there and making preparations. I know what youre trying to do. A dark expression covered Xing Yumiaos face. He didnt bother explaining anything because Xiang Xi spoke the truth. Im not rebelling today because others convinced me to. Im not even doing this for myself. Im doing this so that Gold Sun Island will live on! Xiang Xi exclaimed, his voice gradually growing louder and more spirited. Fighting against the three great families in the Heavenly Calamity Continent is no different from walking to our own deaths! Victory is impossible! Gold Sun Island would only be buried along with your selfishness and hatred. The Gold Sun Island that my brothers and I risked our lives to create youll destroy it all! Ive chosen to rebel against you because youve been blinded by hatred. All you care about it revenge and striking back at the Heavenly Calamity Continent! Ive chosen to rebel against you because your actions are no longer in the best interests of Gold Sun Island. You are acting out of selfishness and concern for just your family! Ive chosen to rebel against you because you are leading Gold Sun Island to its doom! Xiang Xis words rang loud and clear. Every martial practitioner loyal to Xiang Xi, such as Xu Changsheng, Xu Jiadong, and many other veterans held their heads high when they heard this. Everyone on the side of the Xing Family, however, fell silent. Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, and most of the other martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family came from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. All of them were people that had been harmed by the three great families and were later invited by the Xing brothers to join Gold Sun Island. The reason for this didnt need to be stated. Xiang Xi was right. From the very beginning from the day that Xing Yumiao stepped foot on Gold Sun Island and began fighting for it his goal was to borrow this forces strength to fight his way back to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Hearing Xiang Xis words, both Xing Yumuiao and Xing Yuyuan wore grim expressions. They had no response. The idea of a mere Copper rank force fighting against three Silver rank forces is just wishful thinking, Xu Changsheng shouted. You, Xing Yumiao, are a madman! We do not wish to die with you, Xu Jiadong said. This was the main reason they decided to stay on Xiang Xis side, rebel against the Xing Family, and seize control of Gold Sun Island. In recent years, the Xing brothers sent many people to assassinate martial practitioners of the three great families. They sometimes slipped into the Heavenly Calamity Continent personally. They had long since attracted the attention of the three great families. In the eyes of Xiang Xis men, the Xing brothers had already gone insane. Xiang Xi decided to rebel during this voyage because the three great families had already figured out what the Xing brothers had done and even took the initiative to seek Xiang Xi out personally. The three great families had two choices. They could either assist Xiang Xi in eliminating the Xing brothers and ending Gold Sun Islands internal strife. By doing that, theyd be able to avoid a breakdown in relations with Illusory Demon Sect and starting a war to the death or they could risk completely destroying relations with Illusory Demon Sect and eliminate the threat that Xing Family and Gold Sun Island represented. Xiang Xi didnt have much of a choice, and this one was one he hadnt wanted to make. Because he understood Xing Yumiao. He knew that once Xing Yumiao made a decision, there would be no way to stop him. If Xing Yumiao didnt die here, hed still ignore all the consequences and fight the three great families to death all the same. He would lead Gold Sun Island to a bitter end. This was why Xing Yumiao needed to die. Chapter 588: A Surprising Turn of Events! Chapter 588: A Surprising Turn of Events! Is this Xiang Xi telling the truth? From their wooden building in the crook of one of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixs wings, Du Xiangyang wore a surprised expression as he rubbed his chin and watched Xiang Xi off in the distance. He realized that he needed to take another look at the person called Xiang Xi. Du Xiangyang wasnt the only one thinking this. Even Qin Lie wore a look of astonishment as his brow slowly furrowed. Qin Lie thought of Xiang Xi as stubborn, opinionated, arrogant, conceited, and recklessly ambitious. In his opinion, Xiang Xi had no redeeming qualities whatsoever. Yet, after hearing Xiang Xis side of things, the image of the man that Qin Lie had in his head underwent a drastic change. If Xiang Xi really was telling the truth about Xing Yumiao using Gold Sun Islands resources just to plot against the three great families if Xing Yumiao was sending men to the Heavenly Calamity Continent to assassinate members of the three great families, and even personally carrying assassinations himself then yes, Xing Yumiao actually had been quite reckless. Gold Sun Island was just a Copper rank force. If the Xiahou, Su, or Lin families ever decided that Gold Sun Island needed to be regarded as a target to exterminate with extreme prejudice, then Gold Sun Island would quickly meet its end. Xing Yumiao was the one who constantly provoked them. Even Illusory Demon Sect might not necessarily be able to defend Gold Sun Island. If this were the case, Xing Yumiaos actions were definitely problematic and extremely detrimental to Gold Sun Island. If Xiang Xi wanted to protect Gold Sun Island, making sure it continued to exist by opposing Xing Yumiaos madness, then he really couldnt be blamed for rebelling. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment, then smiled. This is getting more and more interesting It certainly is more interesting than I thought itd be, Luo Chen chimed in, his interest piqued. Why are you wasting so much of your breath on the Xing brothers, Chief Enforcer? Bo Boze asked grimly, the first among the rebels to grow impatient. The Xing Family needs to be eliminated or theyll kill all of us once this is over! It isnt like you dont understand how ruthless they are. Do you really think theyll turn over a new leaf? That theyll surrender just like that? Bo Boze paused to glance at the water below, then added, Besides its too late to turn back now. He was well aware of the fact that experts of Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace were hiding under the sea. The second Xiang Xi gave the order, theyd immediately charge out and slaughter the Xing Family. Aside from them, experts of the three great families were probably nearby as well, observing in secret. Xiang Xi needed to prove himself and eliminate all of the Xing Family clansmen here. Im curious, Bo Boze. Just where are you from? Xing Yumiao asked, a grave expression on his face. You arent an elder of Gold Sun Island. After obtaining Big Brother Xiangs trust fifteen years ago, you joined Gold Sun Island. Your son attempted to humiliate and rape Yaoer, and I believe that crushing his family jewels was already an act of mercy! Furthermore, I imprisoned Yaoer for a long time even after that matter concluded. How are you still not satisfied with that outcome? How could I possibly have been satisfied with just that? Bo Boze hissed like a venomous snake whose tail had just been stomped on. He glared at Xing Yumiao, hate gushing from his eyes as he yelled, Your daughter is a whore! Shes the one who purposely seduced my son and made him lose control of himself just so she would have an excuse to ruin his life! How could such an outcome possibly satisfy me? Unless I kill all of the Xing Family and have that whore Xing Yao kneel before my son and beg for his forgiveness, Ill never be satisfied! Youre the whore! Your entire family is full of whores! Xing Yao screamed at the top of her lungs. The Xing brothers could no longer tolerate Bo Bozes vicious words. Ill kill you first! Xing Yumiao shouted. A golden spear suddenly shot from within his sleeves, its tip burning with bright golden flames as it stabbed toward Bo Boze like a ferocious dragon that had just left its lair. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Clusters of golden sparks flew from the body of the spear, making it look like a magnificent golden dragon swimming in a sea of shimmering flames. This sudden attack caused shock to leap to Bo Bozes face. He rushed toward Xiang Xi, seeking his protection. He and Xiang Xi were both in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Xing Yumiaos attack, which contained his late stage Fragmentation Realm strength, wouldnt pose a problem if they worked together to block it. If they could buy even a moment of time and allow Xiang Xi to summon their reinforcements hiding in the surroundings, the Xing brothers would definitely meet an unfortunate end. Come to me! Xiang Xi yelled. A five meter tall bronze cauldron with three feet appeared before Xiang Xi. Giant threatening pythons were engraved into its metal, and five colors of smoke that seemed extremely toxic surrounded its mouth. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Giant dark blue pythons writhed across the surface of the cauldron like sparks of electricity. All of them unleashed a strange collective cry as if they all came alive at the same time. In that same instant, a violent, fearsome energy exploded from within the giant cauldron, and it rammed toward Xing Yumiaos golden spear. This sight made Bo Boze secretly sigh in relief. However, as he stopped in midair and moved to brandish his own spirit artifact, intent on working with this giant cauldron to oppose Xing Yumiaos attack a surprising turn of events occurred! The giant bronze cauldron with three feet, which was supposed to fly past Bo Boze and ram Xing Yumiao, changed directions in midair. Its strange movements brought it toward Bo Boze and slammed into him instead! Catching him completely off guard, the force of the cauldron cracked Bo Bozes bones and covered his entire face with his own blood. Then the golden spear flew over. Pwack! The spear pierced straight through Bo Boze, leaving a gaping hole in his stomach. Xiang Xiiiii! Bo Boze howled, locking onto the chief enforcer with an intense glare. Never had he dreamed that his life would end in such a way. Heavens! Du Xiangyang cried. What in Spirit Realm is going on!? Qin Lie shuddered suddenly, also stunned by this strange twist. The rest of the group that had escaped from the Graveyard of Gods with him was also utterly confused by this surprising turn of events. Their eyes seemed as if they could form question marks. Could the Xing brothers have teamed up with Xiang Xi to kill Bo Boze? Xue Moyan asked, her eyes alight. Maybe they did this so they could deal with the people hiding under the sea? That seems very likely! Song Tingyu grew excited as well. Who would have thought that the situation would change yet again? Todays spectacle continues to grow more interesting! Enforcers Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, as well as the Xing Family clansmen and other martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family, also stared at the sky blankly. Xing Shengnan suspected the same thing that Xue Moyan did. Could big brother and Xiang Xi have She thought that Xiang Xi and Xing Yumiao had come to a secret understanding a short while ago. However, when everyone looked at Xing Yumiao, they immediately realized that probably wasnt the case. That probably wasnt the case because shock also covered Xing Yumiaos face. Big Brother Xiang, he said. You? Xing Yumiao turned and looked to Xing Yuyuan. After a moment of hesitation, he tentatively asked, Did you come to an understanding with Big Brother Xiang? Xing Yuyuan shook his head, a bitter smile on his face. If I really had come to an understanding with him, would I hide it from you? I dont know whats going on either. Xiang Xi snorted. I investigated Bo Boze quite a while ago, he said. He was a member of the Pan Family. Ever since he joined Gold Sun Island, he sowed discord among our ranks and constantly tried to persuade me to attack the two of you. His hatred for you was as deep as the sea, and he planned to kill every Xing Family clansman. For many years, we lost many men whenever we clashed with the Pan Family because he leaked information to them. I killed him for you because he deserved to die, not because I had a change of heart. I eliminated Bo Boze to take revenge for my dead brothers and keep him from becoming a thorn in my side in the future! Xiang Xi looked at Xing Yao who stood on the ship below them. If one were to look closely enough, theyd notice a hint of gentleness in his eyes. I stood by Bo Boze back then and forced your father to imprison your for more than half a year for your own sake. Xing Yao couldnt think of what to say for a very long time. An eternity later, she eventually spoke in a soft voice and said, Thank you, Uncle Xiang. You havent called me that in many, many years, Xiang Xi said, letting out a sigh. I dont think Ill ever hear you call me that in the future since Im still going to kill your father, your uncle, and your aunt. As he watched Xiang Xi, a thought appeared in Qin Lies mind. Just what kind of person was he? Qin Lie had already figured out that Xiang Xis promise to capture Xing Yao and have her service him had just been a way to pull the wool over Bo Bozes eyes. Although it was extremely well hidden, a hint of kinship could be seen in Xiang Xis eyes as he looked at Xing Yao. Qin Lie believed that Xiang Xi would never hurt Xing Yao. He began to realize that Xiang Xi, a person who had built Gold Sun Island from the ground up, accepted the Xing siblings, and surrendered his power at a critical moment for the greater good, possessed a unique charisma. Qin Lie slowly came to understand why Xu Changsheng, Xu Jiadong, and so many veteran Gold Sun Island martial practitioners trusted Xiang Xi so much. He gradually realized why they were so determined and willing to accompany Xiang Xi on his path of rebellion. Xiang Xi was a man that others could trust. Big Brother Xiang, I Xing Yumiaos voice trailed off, a complicated look on his face. He clearly still wanted to try and persuade Xiang Xi to give up this rebellion. However, Xiang Xi had already begun calling for the reinforcements hiding under the sea. Come out! he roared. Only then did he look at Xing Yumiao. After a moment of contemplation, he said, Im different from Bo Boze. I do not act purely out of hatred, selfishness, or the desire to exterminate the Xing Family to the last man. Ive promised others and convinced myself to take only the lives of three people: you, Xing Yuyuan, and Xing Shengnan. As for the rest of the Xing Family clansmen and Yaoyao I will allow them to leave Gold Sun Island once this matter has been resolved. All of a sudden, a heavy, droning voice reverberated from under the sea. You truly are an inflexible person, Xiang Xi. If you let these Xing Family clansmen go, more of them will pop up a hundred years from now. None of them will feel grateful to you. They will only seek your death. Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken. He had already burst from the surface of the sea and flown into the sky. This man wore gray robes covered in patterns that resembled dark clouds. His skin was dark, and his eyes were terrifying. Numerous Xing Family clansmen and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners cried out in shock. Its Black Cloud Palaces palace master Zheng Zhihe! Multiple willow-leaf-shaped boats gradually appeared on the surface of the sea. Each of them carried martial practitioners dressed like Zheng Zhihe. All of them were Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners. If you cut weeds without digging up their roots, they will just grow back when the spring breeze blows. You must understand this saying, dont you, Old Xiang? Another person emerged from the sea. This person wore clothing with patterns of waves embroidered into them. They were tall, had rough features, and stood atop the waves. This was none other than Jiang Hao, the pavilion master of Heavenly Sea Pavilion. After he emerged, several Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners rose from under the water one after another. Chapter 589: Leave None Alive! Chapter 589: Leave None Alive! Black Cloud Palaces palace master Zheng Zhihe and Heavenly Sea Pavilions pavilion master Jiang Hao emerged from the depths of the ocean and shot into the air. At the same time, with the loss of support from his spirit energy, Bo Bozes corpse plunged into the sea with a small splash. Zheng Zhihe! Jiang Hao! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed coldly, a grim expression on his face. How dare you conspire with Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Xiang Xi! Have you ever considered what Illusory Demon Sect would do with you once they found out about this? Xing Yumiao had fallen silent when Zheng Zhihe and Jiang Hao emerged from the sea. He currently wore a solemn expression. He understood that Xiang Xi had made up his mind. We agreed that we would only kill the Xing siblings that Id be the one to deal with the rest! Xiang Xi glared at the two men. And were fine with that, of course Zheng Zhihe said, calm and indifferent. Our problem with the Xing brothers is entirely based on conflicting interests. We neither hate them nor intend to slaughter all of their clansmen. However His voice trailed off as he and Jiang Hao looked at the sea below. Whether or not the others will show such generosity is a completely different question. Xiang Xi frowned and looked at the sea as well. A thin man with gray and white hair that seemed to be around fifty or sixty years old suddenly appeared on a Sword Leaf Boat. That man looked up at Xiang Xi, his voice rough and faint as he said, Every direct descendant of the Xing Family must be slaughtered. Branch family members may live, but they must have their realms crippled so that they will never again be able to cultivate! The instant this man appeared, Xing Yumiaos and Xing Yuyuans eyes went crimson with anger and madness. Xiahou Sheng! they roared. Aboard the ship, Xing Shengnan looked at this person. Her entire body trembled, and her eyes shone with bone-deep hatred. When we last met, not killing you three along with your youngest brother was my biggest mistake, Xiahou Sheng said, his face icy cold. Today, I have come to rectify that! Xiahou Sheng was the one responsible for hunting down Xing Family descendants forty years ago, but he had only managed to kill the youngest of the Xing siblings. He had allowed Xing Yumiao, Xing Yuyuan, and Xing Shengnan to escape. Forty years ago, the Xing siblings had only been in the early and middle stages of the Netherpassage Realm. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and now the three were in the Fragmentation Realm. Xing Yumiao had even reached the peak of the Fragmentation Realm and was just one step away from the Nirvana Realm. He was basically as strong as Xiahou Sheng. Xiahou Sheng felt deeply threatened by this. If Xing Yumiao continued to improve and manage to enter the Nirvana Realm, not even Xiahou Sheng would be a match for him. He posed a serious threat to the Xiahou Family. Kill him, big brother! Xing Shengnan wailed from the ship, her voice filled with pain. Kill him now! Since the Xing brothers had instantly become enraged the moment Xiahou Sheng showed up, they didnt hesitate. They immediately tore through the air, fiercely stabbing toward Xiahou Sheng like two sharp swords. They hated Xiahou Sheng to the very core of their being! In that instant, Xiahou Sheng looked at Xiang Xi, Zheng Zhihe, and Jiang Hao, snorting coldly. What are you waiting for? he asked. The three of them trembled, immediately brandishing their spirit artifacts and howling to summon their subordinates. Three martial practitioners, all of whom were in the Fragmentation Realm, rose to join Xiang Xi, Zheng Zhihe, and Jiang Hao in the air. This reinforced group then charged towards the Xing brothers. Although Xing Shengnan was supposed to stay on the Wavebreaker, she shot into the sky without hesitation. Xiahou Sheng slowly floated in the air, his dark, icy eyes surveying the surroundings. All Xing Family clansmen that belong to branch families and people loosely related to the Xing Family! he yelled. You will be allowed to live if you stand by, watch, and destroy your own realms! If not, all of you will be killed without exception! He then pointed at Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing. Your ancestors had close ties to Blood Fiend Sect, so you two must die as well! Burning flames and shimmering ice immediately filled the skies above the Setting Sun Islands. Beams of spirit energy surged into the air as potent clashes of power created terrifying explosions of sound. Xing Yumiao brought swathes of golden flame surging into existence, swinging his golden spear and transforming the flames into a brilliant sea of fire. His golden spirit armor made him look powerful and fearless. Xing Yuyuan took out a fan made of refined steel and channeled his spirit energy into it, using it to conjure lifelike spirit birds. The birds flapped their wings and released long shrieks, forming tiny tornadoes in front of their wings and shooting them into the enemys ranks. Hurtling through the sky, Xiang Xi, Zheng Zhihe, Jiang Hao, and three other Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners collectively attacked the Xing brothers. The giant dark blue pythons engraved into Xiang Xis enormous bronze cauldron hissed, spitting out wisps of green smoke. This smoke held potent energy that had the power to erode flesh and blood. Zheng Zhihe, palace master of Black Cloud Palace, laughed loudly as he used pitch black flags brimming with dark, cold evil energy to lock down the area with clusters of black clouds. Jiang Hao, pavilion master of Heavenly Sea Pavilion, assumed a sitting position in midair, the spirit energy around him condensing into a tidal wave that flooded toward the Xing brothers. The other three Fragmentation Realm experts with them fired countless shards of ice that transformed into a freezing storm. They used it to assault the Xing brothers, surrounding them with its stinging energy. Surprisingly, Xiahou Sheng didnt do anything but rise into the air in a slow, calm manner. Xiahou Sheng! Xing Shengnan bellowed from below. Your despicable life is mine! She resembled a tiger whose eyes gushed with the fire of hatred, gripping her axes and savagely swinging them at Xiahou Sheng. A dazzling river of spirit energy formed as the axes swung downwards. It contained a shocking amount of power and seemed terrifyingly sharp, as if it could split the heavens and the earth. Xiahou Sheng frowned as his slowly floated up into the sky, then thrust a hand toward Xing Shengnan. His hand swelled to an unbelievable size, and a wave of heat rushed from his palm. Graaaauugh! A scarlet Kui ox charged out of Xiahou Shengs enormous hand with a tremendous roar, heading directly for Xing Shengnan. As it did, the ox fearlessly spat a sanguine tongue of flame at Xing Shengnans double axe attack. Xing Shengnans river of spirit energy split the scarlet Kui ox and its sanguine flame in half. However, they still managed to strike both of her arms. This brought her roaring charge to a sudden halt. Both halves of the Kui ox shrouded her arms and burned like sanguine flames. Xing Shengnan seemed to lose every bit of her strength. Her bulky body plummeted into the sea with a heavy splash. Xiahou Sheng looked down at where she fell and snorted coldly. He then nodded at a man standing on the waters surface. That mans realm was incredible, and he wore clothing that identified him as a member of Black Cloud Palace. He acknowledged Xiahou Sheng with a smile then instructed the people around him in a soft voice. Move out, he said. Kill all of them. What about branch family members and others related to the Xing Family? a Black Cloud Palace martial practitioner asked in astonishment. Leave none alive! the man exclaimed softly. Understood. Crystalline war chariots and nimble Sword Leaf Boats immediately moved out. They headed for the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, the Wavebreaker, and the other ship that the Xing Family controlled. From their wooden building on the fire phoenixs wing, Qin Lie stared at the part of the sea where Xing Shengnan had fallen, a somber expression on his face. She isnt going to die that easily, Xie Jingxuan said. She knew what Qin Lie was worried about, so she spoke up accordingly. She may look fat, but she possesses incredibly powerful life energy. Not long after Xie Jingxuan spoke, Xing Shengnans bulky figure emerged from the sea as expected. Traces of despair and sadness flashed through her small eyes as she looked up into the sky. Aunt! Are you okay? Xing Yao cried out to Xing Shengnan who floated in the water beside the Wavebreaker. Watch out, third island master! Guo Yanzheng shouted. At that moment, multiple Sword Leaf Boats crowded with Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners approached her. Those martial practitioners took out their spirit artifacts and attacked her mercilessly. Prismatic rays of light, bolts of lightning, and blazing flames merged washed over Xing Shengnan like a sea of light. The moment she resurfaced, Xing Shengnan immediately realized she had become the target of every enemy nearby. Panic filled her face as she faced attacks from every direction. She had no choice but to sink back into the sea to avoid them. Ignore her, the man ordered in a relaxed tone and waved a hand. Kill the Xing Family clansmen first. All of the Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners thus spread out, and began slaughtering the Xing Family clansmen on the three vehicles that the Xing Family still controlled. They rushed aboard the fire phoenix, the Wavebreaker, and the other ship, explosions continuously erupting from the vehicles as they slaughtered everyone aboard. Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan had seen their younger sister fall into the sea, blood nearly dripping from their eyes. Now they watched their clansmen and trusted subordinates die one after another. Yet they couldnt do anything to stop the carnage. They were too busy keeping themselves alive. Under the combined assault of six Fragmentation Realm experts, the fact that theyd managed to hold on without being severely injured or killed was already proof of their strength. They had no energy to spare on helping their clansmen. The two brothers could smell death approaching. A feeling of despair welled in their chests, one that was even worse than the despair they felt when the three great families hunted them long ago. Back then, their seniors had been killed one after another while they escaped. Only the three of them survived in the end. Today, they couldnt escape because they were the seniors. Their daughters, relatives, and trusted subordinates were by their side. All they could do was fight to the death! What should we do? What should we do!? Xing Yao screamed from the deck of the ship. She had succumbed to the pressure of the most desperate situation in her entire life. All you can do is escape, First Miss! You need to do your best to survive! Guo Yanzheng yelled and gritted his teeth. Just like how your father, uncle, and aunt managed to escape from the three great families before, you must be strong today! You must do your best to survive just as they did! B-but Xing Yao stammered, tears streaming down her face. All of the seniors that protected them back then they died! You need to be strong and face reality, First Miss! Guo Yanzheng roared. Today there is no way the island masters will survive! Well open a path for you, Qi Jing said hurriedly. You must do your best to survive and return to Gold Sun Island! I Im not leaving, Xing Yao said. Even if I die, I want to die with aunt with uncle with my father. In spite of their urging, Xing Yao gave up. She had lost her will to live. Chapter 590: Stealing Food from the Mouth of a Tiger Chapter 590: Stealing Food from the Mouth of a Tiger Qin Lie are you still going to continue waiting? Xue Moyan asked. Xue Moyan had been watching from the sidelines for a very long time. After seeing Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion begin their slaughter of the Xing Family, she could no longer suppress herself. Qin Lie didnt answer immediately. He focused his attention on the surface of the sea below, releasing a wisp of mind consciousness and using it to prove the water. Tiny sparks of electricity flashed through his eyes every so often. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. A strange feeling came over him as he discovered that the speed at which he released his soul consciousness was faster than he expected. An idea suddenly occurred to him, and he had his soul consciousness sink into the depths of the sea like a tentacle. He used it to examine the sea for signs of activity. He found plankton, fish, and fresh corpses underwater. He could even clearly sense the fragments of their consciousnesses dissipating. His soul consciousness reflected all of this into his Soul Lake. The range of his soul perception was now several times larger than it used to be. Now it could cover a more expansive area! Qin Lie currently stood atop a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix at least several hundred meters above the sea yet he could sense the tiniest of changes in its depths. Netherpassage netherpassage Qin Lie muttered to himself, carefully thinking the matter through. So this is what netherpassage truly means How much longer do we have to wait? Xue Moyan hurriedly asked again. The tiny sparks of electricity in QIn Lies eyes slowly faded. He cast a sideways glance at Xue Moyan and said, You guys should stay here. We cant be careless just yet, so Ill be the first to go down there. Youre going down there? Song Tingyu asked in surprise. Black Cloud Palace and Sea Pavilion were currently engaged in pitched battle with the Xing Family. Countless martial practitioners were going to die in this fight. The possibility of something happening to Qin Lie or him getting accidentally injured was extremely high. Song Tingyu was worried about him. After a moment of thought, she said, Let me go with you. No need, just stay here! Qin Lie shook his head, a smile on his face. Im a meddler, so I naturally know how to protect myself. Dont worry! Qin Lie immediately left the wooden building and leaped onto a crystalline war chariot, preventing them from trying to persuade him any further. He had long since memorized how to control such a chariot. The moment he entered the this war chariot, it roared to life and swiftly descended from the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Song Tingyu gritted her teeth. That bastard! Relax! Du Xiangyang said lazily, clearly not worried about Qin Lie at all. Theres no way hell get hurt. Xiang Xi probably told Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Pavilion about Qin Lies backer. That Xiahou Sheng should know too. You mean Terminator Sect? Luo Chen asked in surprise. Hahahah! Of course Im talking about Terminator Sect. You couldnt possibly be thinking that Blood Fiend Sect would influence them in any way, right? Du Xiangyang smiled and glanced at Xue Moyan. Then he calmly said, Blood Fiend Sect in its current state is nothing to be afraid of, after all. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are particularly aware of that. Would they really yield to him because of Terminator Sect? Song Tingyu asked, somewhat shocked. They believe that Forefather Terminator is Qin Lies backer, Du Xiangyang said, an easygoing expression on his face. Heh in all of the Land of Chaos, not many people would dare to offend him. Only after Du Xiangyang explained this did Song Tingyu finally relax. That being said Du Xiangyang continued. Im pretty sure that Qin Lie is planning to butt heads with those people, so Frowns returned to everyones faces as his voice trailed off. Around a hundred crystalline chariots glowed with impressive translucent light, making them look like enormous crystal lamps in the sky. They rumbled as they descended upon the Xing brothers Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Explosions reverberated from that flying spirit artifact, and it immediately erupted in flames. Many Xing Family clansmen and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family had already begun engaging the enemy. At the same time, numerous Sword Leaf Boats surrounded the Wavebreaker where Xing Yao and the others were. Chains shot from boats and smashed into the ship, tethering them tightly. Figures then disembarked from the boats, using those chains to climb aboard. Guo Yanzheng took a deep breath. Are you certain you dont want to leave, First Miss? He and Qi Jing had already made up their minds to grievously wound or kill any enemies that came at them even if they died in the process.. Yes, Im certain. Xing Yaos face was pale. Despair now occupied her originally bright eyes. I am not my father, my uncle, or my aunt. I am not talented at cultivating, nor do I have impressive skills. Even if I manage to barely survive this, I wont be able to revive the Xing Family or avenge them by fighting the three great families. In light of that, I might as well die with everyone. I see that you arent completely oblivious, Miss Xing. A derisive voice echoed from a corner of the deck. A youth leading a group of Black Cloud Palace experts walked over. This youth was called Zheng Yun and was none other than the youngest son of Black Cloud Palaces palace master. He was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, only one step away from the Fulfillment Realm. Back off! A Xing Family clansman shouted angrily, attacking Zheng Yun with glittering silver daggers that look like dense fish scales. Watch out, young palace master! a person behind Zheng Yun cried out. Haha! Zheng Yun laughed as a giant pitch black flag suddenly emerged from the back of his neck. Black clouds covered this pitch black flag. It radiated cold spirit energy. Whoosh! A strange humanoid spirit beast suddenly appeared atop the giant flag. It was pitch black and had tentacles all over its body. This spirit beast seemed as if it had been imprisoned within the black flag for years. When it saw the shower of silver daggers flying toward it, it trembled violently, using its tentacles like whips and lashing at the incoming assault.. The dozen or so daggers shattered as soon as the tentacles struck them. Not a single one of them hit Zheng Yun. The enormous black flag roared, engulfing the Xing Family clansman like a cluster of black clouds. Krak! K-krak! After a series of disturbing noises rang through the air, blood dripped from the flag. Before that Xing Family clansman could even scream, the demonic spirit beast within that enormous flag actually consumed him. The entire time this took place, Zheng Yun hadnt even bothered to look at his victim. He laughed loudly and walked straight toward Xing Yao. Long time no see, he said. Xing Yaos face was pale. My father once attempted to repair the relationship between our Black Cloud Palace and your Gold Sun Island through a political marriage. Back then, he told me to marry you and take you back to Black Cloud Palace. Zheng Yun sighed. He then regretfully said, Its unfortunate that you dont consider me marriage material. The Black Cloud Palace elders standing behind him wore sinister smiles on their faces. Young palace master! one of them said. You can still marry her and make her your bride for one night! Hehehe! All of the Fulfilment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace began laughing and wickedly voicing their agreement. Their words made Xing Yaos pretty face twist in anger and shame. Zheng Yun! Even if doing so means immediate death, I refuse to do as you wish! Oh! Oh no. Please, dont. Dont be angry! Zheng Yun exclaimed in pretend panic. I couldnt possibly let you die, could I? Heheh! Even if you have to die, you should die after everyone else does, right? Dropping the act, Zheng Yun looked behind him and viciously said, Starting with Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, kill everyone but Miss Xing! The moment he gave this order, Black Cloud Palaces elders immediately charged toward the Xing Family clansmen, ferociously beginning their bloody work. At nearly the same time, Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners had climbed aboard the other ship and begun their slaughter. Bang! A crystalline war chariot suddenly plunged from the sky and crashed between the martial practitioners of Black Cloud Palace and the Xing Family clansmen. The terrifying impact shattered that section of the tough wooden deck and sent bits of wood flying. The people near Zheng Yun couldnt help but cover their faces to avoid the sharp debris. Who goes there? Zheng Yun yelled coldly. Its that boy who pretended to be a member of the Xing Family! Qi Jing exclaimed in astonishment. Qin Lie jumped from the war chariot as wood scattered across the deck, suddenly appearing beside Xing Yao and Guo Yanzheng. Qin Lie flashed a bright smile and nodded at Zheng Yun politely, saying, Xiang Xi promised to have this little bitch service me. Im quite sorry about this, but you wouldnt take what I was promised, would you? Who are you? Zheng Yun frowned slightly. A yellow-faced Black Cloud Palace elder moved closer to Zheng Yun, a meaningful look in his eyes, and whispered to him. This person is a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. Within Terminator Sect, hes even more important than that Chu Li. Obvious fear leaked from Zheng Yuns eyes. Qin Lie grinned at the Black Cloud palace martial practitioners, casually fishing a couple of Terminator Profound Bombs from his spatial ring and playing with them. Dense sparks of electricity coursed through these metallic balls. The ferocious thunder energy they contained was extremely shocking. Terminator Profound Bombs! All the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners and Xing Family clansmen cried out at the same time. The faces of everyone on both sides turned ugly. Zheng Yun hastily put on a smile. Haha brother, what are you? Qin Lie nodded and winked at Zheng Yun, saying, You understand, right? Zheng Yun had no choice but to maintain the smile on his face. Although this turn of events depressed him, he obediently set the delicious piece of meat in his mouth back down. A gentleman doesnt take what isnt theirs, he said. Since Enforcer Xiang already promised Xing Yao to you, I can only resign myself and part with her. After learning of Qin Lies true identity, no matter how much he wanted to obtain Xing Yao, Zheng Yun had no choice but to give her up. Black Cloud Palace was just a copper rank force. In fact, just to survive up to this point, they had to attach themselves to Black Voodoo Cult. Compared to Terminator Sect, a force who controlled the entire Heavenly Silence Continent alone, Black Cloud Palace was nothing at all. He believed that Qin Lie was the direct disciple of Terminator Forefather. He would have to be crazy to try and snatch what Qin Lie wanted. Thank you! Qin Lie saluted Zheng Yun pretentiously, clasping a fist with a palm. All of a sudden, Xing Yao exploded and pounced at Qin Lie like a madwoman. Ill kill you! she shrieked. She hated Qin Lie even more than she hated Zheng Yun. This fake Xing Family clansman had sown so much discord amongst her people and pushed her to the limit again and again. Now that he was going to take her for himself, Xing Yao could no longer tolerate him for even one second more. But she was only in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. She said it herself: her talent in cultivating was ordinary, and her skills were average at best. He strength was nothing impressive. She was absolutely harmless to Qin Lie. Qin Lie simply smiled and watched Xing Yao take a stance that resembled a bird, her eyes shining with bone-deep hatred. A chirping sound echoed through the air, and spirit energy gushed from her palm, taking the form of an ethereal emerald bird. Riiip! The ethereal bird swiped at Qin Lies chest, tearing his clothes and leaving deep indentations on his skin. However, the attack couldnt even break through his skin. Making a pulling gesture in front of him, Qin Lie pulled Xing Yao to his side and summoned countless chains of lightning into existence. They wrapped around Xing Yao, restraining her. Just like that, Xing Yao was instantly subdued. Chapter 591: You Are My Big Sister Chapter 591: You Are My Big Sister Even if I die, Ill come back and haunt you! Restrained by chains of lightning, Xing Yao gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Lie with unbridled hatred. The sight of Qin Lie actually daring to capture Xing Yao made Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing go blind with rage. At this moment, neither enforcer cared whether Blood Fiend Sect or Forefather Terminator stood behind Qin Lie. They were going to kill him then and there. Zheng Yun laughed loudly. You have a truly amazing temper, brother. I really am impressed. Following his earlier order to kill Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners behind Zheng Yun immediately rushed forward. Two martial practitioners instantly intercepted the two enforcers, both pairs possessing similar levels of strength. The rest of the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners attacked the other Xing Family clansmen. Xing Yao couldnt move an inch. All she could do was watch the enemy overwhelm the clansmen and elders that cared for her. It looked as if her eyes were about to spit fire. You never thought youd experience a day like this, did you, Miss Xing? Qin Lie said in a mocking tone. The battle had progressed to the point where the Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan flew through the sky, drenched with blood. Countless crystalline war chariots bombarded the martial practitioners aboard their Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners had surrounded the Wavebreaker, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners had surrounded the other ship that the Xing Family still controlled. Aboard those ships, every person on the Xing Familys side died one after another. Explosions and screams continuously echoed throughout this territory that belonged to Gold Sun Island. Truth be told, Gold Sun Island wasnt weaker than Black Cloud Palace or Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Xing Yumiao was just as powerful as Zheng Zhihe or Jiang Hao. Unfortunately, Xiang Xis rebellion weakened Gold Sun Island considerably. Both Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan were forced to face an encirclement of Fragmentation Realm experts, including Zheng Zhihe and Jiang Hao who were both at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm. In addition to that, Xiahou Sheng hovered off to the side of that encirclement, watching the Xing brothers like a hawk. He was ready to join the fray at any moment to prevent them from escaping. Nearly thirty other Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners in the Fulfillment Realm were positioned nearby. They wielded conch-shaped spirit artifacts that disturbed the spirit energy in the area each time they blew them. The chaotic spatial fluctuations they caused prevented the Xing brothers from using an escape art. Gold Sun Island had suffered an internal schism. Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion had sent out all of their experts, and Xiahou Family martial practitioners had blended into their ranks as well. Regardless of how anyone looked at this situation this time, the Xing Family had no way to escape death. Zheng Yun, having nothing else to do, couldnt help but speak to Qin Lie. Brother! he said with a smile. About that girl could you pass her to me once youve finished playing with her? Ill haunt you after I die! Xing Yao shrieked. Why dont you commit suicide then? Qin Lie asked, an indifferent expression on his face. Ive restrained your body and paralyzed your meridians to keep your from gathering spirit energy, but you can still talk. This means that you can still move your mouth. You can bite off your tongue and kill yourself whenever you want. B-brother! Zheng Yun hastily exclaimed, his voice filled with anxiety. Quickly! Paralyze her tongue! Itll be boring if she actually kills herself! How I want to toy with her is my choice. You dont have the right to tell me what to do! Qin Lies face darkened. Zheng Yun laughed awkwardly in response. Haha my mistake. Me and my big mouth Even though Qin Lie openly scolded him, Zheng Yun didnt dare to lose his calm. He was wary of Qin Lies identity, so he simply fell silent. You can bite your tongue off and kill yourself! Qin Lie continued coldly, turning his attention back to Xing Yao. I guarantee that I wont stop you! All of a sudden, the harsh look in Xing Yaos eyes slowly faded. She seemed as if she had lost every ounce of strength within her. In spite of how she kept yelling about haunting Qin Lie after dying, a strange expression leaped to her face. I I cant believe I dont even have the courage to commit suicide she mumbled. It was only then that she realized how terrified of death she was. She didnt want to die. She didnt have the courage. The moment she realized this, she even lost the courage to taunt her enemies. A dazed expression came over her as she muttered to herself. Im afraid, she said. Im so afraid of losing everything Youre just a pretty flower thats always been under your fathers protection. Qin Lie shook his head disdainfully as he coldly ridiculed her. Youve never experienced true hardship. Of course you wouldnt have the resolve to face death. Xing Yao didnt say anything in response. She knew he was right. She didnt have the courage to do anything. Splash! In that exact moment, a figure as large as a bear burst out of the sea and flew into the sky. It instantly crashed onto the deck. Hope shone in Xing Yaos eyes once more when she realized who it was. Aunt! she screamed at the top of her lungs. Help me! Kill this imposter! This spy! Kill him! The gaze of everyone on the ship fell upon Xing Shengnan. The eyes of the three Fulfillment Realm elders standing behind Zheng Yun widened, and they immediately took out their spirit artifacts. Hehe dont worry. Zheng Yun smiled calmly. She cant do anything. The three elders examined Xing Shengnan closely. They soon relaxed and chuckled as well. Xing Shengnan held two giant axes, one in each hand. Blood streamed from the wounds covering her arms and flowed down to her axes. Bleeding wounds also marred the rest of her large body. The vigor in her small eyes had already faded. Her eyes now looked dim and lifeless. Splash! Another figure emerged from the sea and arrived on the deck of the ship as well. This person wore clothing unique to the Xiahou Family. He appeared to be about fifty years old and wore a savage expression on his face. He held a cold, glittering sword that was drenched with blood. All of that blood belonged to Xing Shengnan. This person was Xiahou Chang, Xiahou Shengs younger brother and a martial practitioner in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm like Xing Shengnan. After Xiahou Sheng injured Xing Shengnan and forced her into the sea, Xiahou Chang ambushed her and succeeded in wounding her too. Xing Shengnan first emerged from the sea because this man had relentlessly pursued her underwater. She had no choice but to return to the surface. However, when she did, she encountered the combined assault of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, forcing her to dive back into the sea. After being forced back underwater, she suffered yet another grievous blow from Xiahou Chang. This blow worsened her condition even further. Only now did she find an opportunity to rush out of the sea and back onto the deck of the Wavebreaker. She was covered in blood, having spent most of her spirit energy as well. Yet Xiahou Chang had caught up to her once more. His cold, dark gaze had never left Xing Shengnan. He had been searching for the perfect opportunity to kill her all this time. Xing Shengnan was bleeding all over, and the giant axes that she normally thought of as light now seemed as heavy as mountains. Her large body trembled continuously. Anyone could see that she was in extremely terrible condition. Since she could hardly survive Xiahou Changs relentless pursuit, helping Xing Yao overcome her current situation and killing every enemy here was obviously impossible. Every enemy present simply found Xing Yaos hope-filled eyes and shouts amusing. Big sister Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed softly. A hint of bewilderment flashed through Xing Shengnans eyes. She immediately shook out of her stupor and locked eyes with Qin Lie. I am not your big sister! she shouted, her voice filled with pain and sorrow. Aunt! Xing Yao cried, beginning to sob. She lost her composure once more when she realized how much Xing Shengnan had been hurt. Its true that I am not a member of the Xing Family. It is also true that I came to Gold Sun Island with ulterior motives, Qin Lie said with utmost sincerity. However, I really do consider you my big sister! A short distance away, Guo Yanzheng was about to be forced into a corner, but he still couldnt help but look at Qin Lie in confusion. Qin Lies declaration also puzzled Black Cloud Palaces Zheng Yun, who frowned and watched him closely. Im not unlucky enough to have a little brother like you! Xing Shengnan exclaimed. How dare you pretend to be kind at this moment! Xing Yao screamed. Theres no way someone like you will die a good death! Brother Zheng Yun, I have something I need to tell you privately. Qin Lie smiled and gestured for Zheng Yun to move closer to him. After a moment of hesitation, Zheng Yun walked toward Qin Lie. What is it? he asked. At this point in time, Black Cloud Palace had rounded up every Xing Family clansman and martial practitioner loyal to the Xing Family on the ship and forced them into retreat. The only person still standing nearby was Xing Shengnan. Xiahou Chang watched her closely. If she made any strange movements, hed immediately unleash a storm of attacks at her. Zheng Yun calmly approached Qin Lie until he was two meters away from him. He wasnt afraid of anything happening to him because he was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. After a moment of hesitation, he came to a halt and chuckled. So, what do you want to say to me, brother? Take Xing Yao with you, Qin Lie said with a smile. Ive lost interest in her. His words startled Zheng Yun. A twinkle suddenly appeared in his eyes, but after staring at Qin Lie for a few seconds, he shook his head and laughed dryly. He laughed as he began backing away from him. Forget it, he said. A gentleman doesnt take what isnt theirs. I told you I would give her to you, and I wont break that promise. Zheng Yun couldnt help but feel that something was off. He didnt dare to accept Qin Lies offer and risk upsetting him. He believed that Qin Lie was a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. After all, he had Terminator Profound Bombs. In addition to that, even under these circumstances, Qin Lie actually claimed that Xing Shengnan was his big sister. This worried Zheng Yun, and he instinctively avoided taking any risks. He was well aware of how exceedingly arrogant Terminator Sect martial practitioners were. He knew that they wouldnt give something up without good reason. Since he was just the young palace master of a Copper rank force, he was especially aware of this. He knew that he didnt merit such modesty from someone of Qin Lies status. I see that Brother Zheng is quite a cautious man. Qin Lie broke out into involuntary laughter. Then he shook his head and said, Unfortunately for you youre still standing too close to me. The moment Qin Lie said this, Zheng Yuns face twisted in alarm. He instantly began to openly retreat. Yet three metallic lightning balls spun through the air, brimming with thunder and lightning energy as the moved even faster. They instantly appeared five meters in front of Zheng Yun. Boom! Boom! Boom! Multiple thunderous violent explosions erupted at the same time. Electricity sparked through the air and mingled with the pungent stench of sulfur. Zheng Yun had been dozens of meters away from Qin Lie. The power of thunder enveloped him like a tidal wave and sent him flying backward. Roaring thunder overwhelmed the sound his Zheng Yuns cracking bones. Only he could hear them shatter. He felt an uncontrollable stream of blood gush from his mouth like a long bloody snake. It continued to grow longer and longer as he flew backward, making the entire spectacle seem strange. Young palace master!Young palace master! The three Fulfillment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace went ghastly pale as they rushed to catch Zheng Yun. This turn of event absolutely confounded Xiahou Chang, but he didnt take his eyes off of Xing Shengnan or do anything to help Zheng Yun. He assumed that Qin Lie held a grudge against Zheng Yun. Xiahou Sheng had told Xiahou Chang that Forefather Terminator was Qin Lies backer. Zheng Yun, on the other hand, was just the young palace master of a small Copper rank force. After comparing the two, Xiahou Chang chose to ignore Zheng Yun. Chapter 592: A Sky Filled With Blood Energy! Chapter 592: A Sky Filled With Blood Energy! The force of three Terminator Profound Bombs exploding at once threw Zheng Yun backward. Blood streamed from his mouth, making the scene eerie and bloody. But he did not die immediately. Qin Lie charged through the smoke of the explosion amongst shards of wood and metal, his body surrounded by a dense net of lightning. Boom! A ferocious, muted sound resounded from Qin Lie. Xing Yao, still restrained by chains of lightning behind him, felt as though a raging volcano were hidden inside of his body. He radiated a furious, mind-numbing presence. Lightning balls that resembled tiny suns emerged from Qin Lies body. They shot toward Zheng Yun even faster than Qin Lie could move, surging with power. At this moment, Zheng Yuns body was still flying backward and had yet to hit the deck of the ship. Qin Lie clearly sought to kill him! You dare!? the three Fulfillment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace shouted. Theysummoned all of their power to try and extinguish Qin Lies fury, disregarding Qin Lies identity and Forefather Terminator who loomed behind him. Xiahou Changs eyes widened, a strange look appearing in them. Why does he hate him so? He originally thought that they were fighting over Xing Yao, a plaything. Woosh! A pitch black flag rushed out from behind Zheng Yun and into the air. Vicious beasts had been sown into this enormous flag, all of which struggled wildly. Long dark green tentacles stretched from the flags cloth and lashed at the air, making snapping sounds. The tentacles lashed at the six fist-sized balls of lightning as they shot toward Zheng Yun. When they hit them, they exploded in a spray of sparks. Yet the lightning balls still continued onward, swiftly soaking into Zheng Yuns arms, ears, eyes, and nose. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The instant they made contact with him, lightning arced from Zheng Yuns body. His hair and flesh quickly charred and became pitch black. His energetic eyes became devoid of light. Boom! The Astral Thunder Hammer descended upon Zheng Yun and smashed into his chest, forcing it to cave in with a bone-shattering crunch. The last bit of light in Zheng Yuns eyes went out. He no longer showed any signs of life. Amidst the lightning, Qin Lie continued to charge toward Zheng Yuns lifeless body. Then, all of a sudden, he changed directions and arrived next to Xing Shengnan. This chain of events stunned Xing Shengnan. She looked at Qin Lie with her beady eyes, puzzlement flashing through them, unable to speak. Xiahou Chang suddenly spoke up, his expression darkening. Whose side are you really on, little brother? he asked. Zheng Yun had been killed. The three peak Fulfillment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace wanted to kill Qin Lie, but now that he stood next to Xing Shengnan, they didnt dare to make any rash moves. Xing Shengnan was in the Fragmentation Realm. Although she was wounded, they wouldnt be able to survive clashing with her if she decided to sacrifice herself. They didnt dare to take the risk. So they waited for Xiahou Chang to move first. Another person that had been stunned by this shocking development was Xing Yao. She realized that, when Qin Lie had attacked Zheng Yun, the chains of lightning restraining her had wondrously loosened. She had regained her freedom. Now she just stood there gazing at Qin Lie, a confused, complex look on her face. She realized that she just couldnt understand Qin Lie. She had no idea what this person, who had showed up out of nowhere and posed as a member of the Xing Family, was thinking. Only Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing had a slight understanding of what was going on because they thought that Qin Lie was a member of Blood Fiend Sect. But they couldnt actually tell what Qin Lie was thinking either. Little little brother. Xing Shengnan hesitantly asked, Whose side are you actually on? Well, since youre calling me little brother An unfathomably open and happy smile spread across Qin Lies face. Im obviously on your side. Xing Shengnans eyes lit up at his response, her bulky body trembling slightly. In the next moment, however, she grew somber again. Despair and anguish showed in her face as she shook her head and said, I feel your good intentions, but the Xing Family wont be able to overcome this obstacle. We wont be able to escape this calamity. She sighed deeply, already hopeless. Black Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the Xiahou Family, and Xiang Xis treacherous band. These four factions had allied with each other to destroy the Xing Family. How could they possibly fight back? In the face of todays situation, she believed that all of the Xing Family would probably die here. She took comfort in the fact that Qin Lie still chose to make his position known, but she knew that it wouldnt change anything. It couldnt possibly change the fate of the Xing Family. It would just result in one more meaningless death. That was a result she didnt wish to see. The expression on Xiahou Changs face darkened even further. Ive never heard of Forefather Terminator having any ties to Gold Sun Island The moment they heard Xiahou Chang mention Forefather Terminator, terror filled the eyes of the three Black Cloud Palace elders, and any thoughts they had of attacking Qin Lie fled their minds. Forefather Terminator? Xing Shengnan, Xing Yao, Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, and everyone else on the Xing Familys side felt confused. After a bit of thinking, however, they suddenly grew excited.. The chains of lightning that Qin Lie used to restrain Xing Yao! The Terminator Profound Bombs he used to attack Zheng Yun! The balls of blazing lightning he summoned! They were all things unique to Terminator Sect! Was it because When everyone glanced at Qin Lie once more, he was bathed in a very different light! Qin Lie just shrugged in response, clearly relaxed. He then turned to Xing Shengnan and said, Sit down first, big sister. Rest and recover. The grim look in Xiahou Changs eyes deepened, the corners of his mouth slowly curving into a vicious, ruthless smile. Obviously, I wouldnt dare attack a direct disciple of Forefather Terminator he said, menace on his tongue. But I can kill everyone except you! All the members of the Xing Family! Any martial practitioners from Gold Sun Island! Anyone on this ship, all dead! Then he paused and glanced at the three Black Cloud Palace elders behind him. This person killed the young master of your palace, Xiahou Chang said. Are you going to ignore that? Conflict and indecision played out on the faces of the three Fulfillment Realm experts, reflecting their turbulent thoughts. No one can help you, Xing Shengnan. No one will rescue you. Xiahou Chang took a deep breath, calming down once more. He walked toward her, blood dripping from his sword. Accept your fate. As he looked at her with murder in his eyes, the depth of coldness in that frigid stare penetrated into her soul and washed over her. Every single hair on Xing Shengnans body stood on end. She didnt dare to hold anything back, using every last bit of her concentration to gather her remaining spirit power and face Xiahou Chang. Drip! Drip! Her nervousness made the wounds on her arms open up again. Blood spilled from them in a small stream and drip onto the deck of the ship to form a small puddle. Xing Shengnans face slowly turned pale, indicating that she had lost too much blood and that her endurance was gradually decreasing. It was clear for all to see that Xing Shengnan did not possess the power for this fight. Forcing herself to attack was a definite path to death. Rest, big sister, Qin Lie said in a deep voice. No! Even at the cost of my life, I will leave a mark on his body! Xing Shengnan shook her head as she proclaimed this, and finished with a sad smile. Her fate was determined, and she had decided to face death. Auntie! Xing Yao cried out in pain from the other side of the ship. She could tell that Xing Shengnan intended to die here. She knew that, in the next moment, Xing Shengnan would use a self-destructive secret art. In order to deal a great blow to Xiahou Chang, she would give up her life. Qin Lie suddenly grinned and said, Protect me, big sister. In that instant, the world went still. In the next, an abnormally tall body that looked extremely strange appeared out of thin air to stand in front of Qin Lie. Blood energy erupted from it like a vast ocean, flooding over everyone present and making the energy inside of them tremble. They felt as though their blood would go out of control and gush from their bodies. Everybody on the ship, including Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, Xing Shengnan, and their enemies from Black Cloud Palace, was forced to gather their spirit energy to calm their minds and suppress the restless blood within them. Even Xiahou Chang was not exempt. All eyes were frozen upon the body of the Blood Progenitor. It hovered in the air with its eyes closed, standing tall as blood energy streamed from it. A potent blood aura radiated from it, flaring up and filling the sky. In that instant, Qin Lie sat down beside Xing Shengnan. He willed his True Soul to become a stream that flowed into the Blood Progenitors body. The Blood Progenitors tightly shut eyes trembled slightly, and then they suddenly flew open. A sanguine pair of eyes were revealed to everyone present. Aoooooo! A sea of blood suddenly materialized out of thin air and a bloody bone dragon emerged from it, roaring furiously and shocking everybody. Its target was Xiahou Chang! Th-thats the ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect the Bloodthirsty Dragon! Guo Yanzheng shouted in awe. Qi Jing dropped to the deck, panting profusely as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Xing Yao felt as though she were in a dream. She had a dazed look in her eyes, seemingly examining something illusory and unable to distinguish reality from fantasy. The Bloodthirsty Dragon thats the Bloodthirsty Dragon! Xing Shengnan screamed in shock. She couldnt believe her eyes and definitely didnt dare to believe what was happening. Xiahou Chang was just as shocked and terrified as the others. He inadvertently yelped and retreated. Splash! Xiahou Chang immediately turned and dove into the ocean. He didnt dare to face the Bloodthirsty Dragons fury or oppose the vast sea of blood that accompanied it. He was a member of the Xiahou Family, which had been a vassal force of Blood Fiend Sect a thousand years ago. He knew just how terrifying the Bloodthirsty Dragon, the ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect, could be. As soon as he saw this vicious weapon, he immediately concluded that it couldnt be defeated and chose to fall back. Qin Lie, inside of the body of the Blood Progenitor, turned his head to Xing Shengnan. Please watch over my actual body, big sister, he said gravely. A strange feeling welled up inside of Xing Shengnan. She had trouble discerning what was real and what wasnt, but still, she nodded. This strange man before her radiated blood energy that was so strong, it completely surpassed what she was capable of imagining. Yet this man referred to her as big sister She felt like she was in a dream. The Bloodthirsty Dragon! What a terrifying, fiendish blood aura! Below us!? Whats happening down there? The Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners that had been battling in the sky detected the earth-shaking fiendish blood energy at the same time. Their gazes traveled over to the Wavebreaker where they saw the Bloodthirsty Dragon bellowing furiously and Qin Lie who had taken over the body of the Blood Progenitor. Chapter 593: Bloody Intimidation Chapter 593: Bloody Intimidation A moment later, Xing Shengnan regained some of her calm. She looked at the body of the Blood Progenitor hesitantly. L-little brother? she asked. Its me, Qin Lie said with a smile. The second he said this, astonishment filled every single Xing Family clansman and the martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island aboard the ship. Qin Lie turned around to smirk at the three Fulfillment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace. His lips curved into a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. Lets start with you! Qin Lie grasped at the air before him, and a bloody specter appeared in the sky above him. It was the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! Seemingly formed from fresh blood that exuded a fiendish blood energy, the ghost claw stretched for hundreds of meters and gave off a vicious light. The Blood Weeping Ghost Claw hurtled toward the three Fulfillment Realm experts like the bloody anchor of a large ship, filling the sky with a vicious presence! Puchi! The bodies of over a dozen Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners of Black Cloud Palace exploded before the ghost claw even fell. Even more of them vomited blood. Blood sprayed onto the trio and dripped down their faces, giving them a miserable appearance. The three elders looked at each other. They gritted their teeth and chose to put everything they had into defense, channeling all of their spirit energy into forming icy blue, dark green, and pale purple shields of light. The spirit energy of each shield of light had a different attribute. They released blinding streams of light and radiated intense power fluctuations. And the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw struck. Riiiiiip! It tore the three different-colored shields of light apart like a knife slicing through paper. The ghost claw swiped downward like the hand of a demon. Crack! The sound of bones shattering resounded through the air, and blood shot out from between the gaps of the claw. A gigantic gaping hole around a hundred meters in diameter opened up in the deck of the ship. Within that hole, the three Fulfillment Realm elders of Black Cloud Palace had been crushed to paste. At that moment, the morale of every Black Cloud Palace martial practitioner collapsed. Screams filled the air. The enemies of the Xing Family, which had arrived with the astonishing presence of sinister gods, jumped into the sea and fled. In the span of ten breaths, all foes of the Gold Sun Island completely retreated. L-little brother Xing Shengnan called out in awe. Qin Lie turned around, smiling faintly. None of them will escape. His words shocked Xing Shengnan. The other Xing Family clansmen looked over and saw the bloody bone dragon hovering above the water surrounded by a sea of blood. It roared and thrashed about, swiping at the air with its claws. But it didnt charge into the water. It seemed to be afraid of something. Under the water, Xiahou Cheng and numerous Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners ventured deeper into the sea, terrified of being pursued by Qin Lie and the Bloodthirsty Dragon. They nimbly dove deeper into the sea. Several airtight crystalline chariots that could travel underwater awaited them in a hiding place within the waters depths. A hundred meters below sea level, Xiahou Chang continued to sink deeper and deeper. All of a sudden, strange enormous red lights shone clear in the darkness of the water. What are those lights? Xiahou Chang thought, his curiosity overcoming his panic as he approached them for a closer look. Upon seeing those red lights, many of the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners behind him also became curious. Xiahou Chang soon realized that these enormous lights were floating upward and drawing nearer. His curiosity grew even more, and he focused his attention on the lights. Terror suddenly filled Xiahou Changs face. He pumped his arms and legs in the opposite direction, frantically swimming for the surface. He finally understood what those lights were they were eyes! The eyes of the eight god corpses that had disappeared! The eight god corpses that had banished from the Heavenly Fissure Continent, the ones that Heavenly Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains were searching for, were hiding in the depths of water below the Setting Sun Islands!! What terrified Xiahou Chang even more was the eight god corpses used to be headless. Now, however, enormous heads sat securely on their shoulders, their bodies vibrating with earth-shaking energy. The eight god corpses that had caused such an uproar in the Land of Chaos, made the nine great Silver rank forces send out legions of men, and costed countless resources to retrieve their heads. And now they appeared here. How could Xiahou Chang not be terrified? The Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners saw him swimming desperately toward the surface. Bubbles emerged from their mouths, their voices traveling through the water in a strange manner as they exclaimed, Lord Xiahou! Why are you going upward? The Bloodthirsty Dragon is up there! Xiahou Chang ignored them, his mind completely set on fleeing like mad. He wanted to immediately notify Xiahou Sheng and the others fighting above. Whats going on? The martial practitioners that had followed him into the water felt confused. They had no idea what was below them until The first god corpse materialized out of nowhere, filling up their entire field of vision. It opened its gaping maw and sucked more than a dozen martial practitioners inside of it, slamming its teeth together over and over in a burst of blood and bone. The surviving martial practitioners finally realized why Xiahou Chang had been swimming to the surface so frantically. This revelation terrified the remaining Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners underwater, and all of them swam toward the surface in a frenzy. The other seven god corpses joined the first in sucking up huge amounts of water. The Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners swimming below the surface of the sea got caught in this sudden vacuum. The god corpses sucked them into their mouths like whales taking in krill and other small fish. More and more Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners found themselves unable to escape the vacuum that the god corpses created. They became delicious morsels for the god corpses to swallow up, bone and all. Blood filled the water and floated up to the surface, the stench of iron filling the air above. The Xing Family clansmen and the martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island could see the water grow red with blood, but they never saw a corpse float to the surface. Dread spread across their faces. Everyone on the Wavebreaker was certain that something terrifying had just occurred under the surface, but they didnt know exactly what that was. The Fragmentation Realm experts that had been fighting in the air turned to glare at Qin Lie in the body of the Blood Progenitor. Who are you!? they shouted. This sudden development made their combined attacks on Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan come to an abrupt halt. Xiahou Sheng examined Qin Lie within the Blood Progenitors body, a grim, terrifying expression on his face. From the potent stench of blood alone, he knew that this matter was definitely related to Blood Fiend Sect. At that moment, Xiahou Changs emerged from the waters surface, shouting, B-brother Sheng! Brother Sheng! Having prowled above the sea this entire time, the Bloodthirsty Dragon roared and flew downward to tear at Xiahou Chang. Save me! Xiahou Chang screamed, suddenly flying out of the sea. Everyone turned to look at him and immediately gasped. Only half of Xiahou Changs body remained! He had no legs! Blood dripped from short stumps below his waist! His terrible condition made a chill run up the spine of everyone that saw him. Qin Lie whistled in a low tone, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon, which was about to attack Xiahou Chang, came to a sudden stop. Woosh woosh woosh! Gigantic whirlpools appeared on the surface of the sea. An enormous arm shot out of one of them like a bolt of lightning, reaching toward Xiahou Chang who flew through the air and pinching him between two fingers. Everyone watched as the god corpse that arm belonged to emerged from the water, chewing on Xiahou Changs legs sloppily. Save me, Brother Sheng! Save me! As Xiahou Chang desperately screamed for help, the god corpse shoved the remaining half of his body into its enormous mouth. The hair-raising sound of bones breaking rang out as the god corpse chewed. Blood flowed between the god corpses sharp teeth that resembled giant white fences and gushed from its mouth. This bloody scene frightened every onlooker. A g-god corpse! Xiahou Sheng exclaimed, his voice hoarse and weak. A god corpse with a head! Splash! Splash! Splash! God corpses emerged from the water one after another, returning to the world like bloody gods rushing out of imprisonment. Potent energy surged from the god corpses, shaking the heavens and robbing light from the sun and the moon. At this exact moment, every martial practitioner of Black Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and the rebel faction of Gold Sun Island stared at the god corpses in complete terror. No one knew why the god corpses had appeared or who their targets were. That is, until the Blood Progenitors body flew up to the head of the largest god corpse and landed on top of it. Then everyone immediately understood. The eight god corpses had come because of Qin Lie. He controlled them, and they listened to him alone. A shocking, wondrous light filled Xing Shengnans eyes. L little brother she murmured. Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan hovered in the sky. Both wore complex expressions on their faces, their brows deeply furrowed. They had been paying attention to the situation below for a while now. They knew that Qin Lies soul was inside of the Blood Progenitors body. However, they werent aware of what had previously happened aboard the Wavebreaker. The two of them still considered Qin Lie an imposter that didnt care about the Xing Family at all. To them, Qin Lie naturally wouldnt think much of Xing Shengnan or treat her like a big sister. The Xing brothers sighed inwardly. They thought that Xing Shengnan still hadnt shaken off her trauma and that her emotions were one-sided. Yet Qin Lie then shattered all of their assumptions. Big sister! Qin Lie exclaimed with a grin. My surname is Qin, not Xing. My real name is Qin Lie! Although I am not surnamed Xing in my heart, you are my big sister! It doesnt matter if the Xing Family is related to me or not. Since youre my big sister, I will not stand by and watch the Xing Family be exterminated. I will do everything I can to help the Xing Family overcome todays calamity and do my best to kill all enemies! Little brother Xing Shengnan trembled, tears of joy welling up in her small eyes. You are my little brother Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan exchanged glances, their expressions complicated. They couldnt help but grimace. Xing Yao, who had been opposing Qin Lie this entire time and wanted to kill him as soon as possible, constantly alternated between laughing and crying. It seemed as if she had gone insane. No one knew what was running through her mind. Chapter 594: Black Heaven Swallowing Art! Chapter 594: Black Heaven Swallowing Art! God corpses emerged from the water around the Setting Sun Islands like ancient deities. Potent energy surged from the god corpses to form a twister of energy that could be seen Over a hundred crystalline war chariots of varying sizes flew through the sky like shining lanterns, chasing down Xing Family clansmen and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family. However, when that twister of energy spread from the god corpses, the crystalline chariots swayed and shuddered as if they were malfunctioning. The spirit energy within them went out of control. Woosh woosh woosh! The chaotic spirit energy damaged the spirit stone formations inside the chariots, causing them to suddenly plummet through the air. The Black Cloud Palace and Heaven Sea Pavilion martial practitioners aboard the chariots began to panic. They frantically wrapped their chariots in spirit energy and directed them toward distant islands. The god corpses in the water utterly terrified them. They stood there like enormous aquatic behemoths with gaping maws and radiated a vicious aura that seemed capable of consuming all beings. The Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners definitely didnt want to fall into the sea. Xiahou Changs miserable fate of being eaten whole was a nightmare that instilled fear in every single one of them. It frightened them down to the very core of their being. None dared to go even the tiniest bit closer to eight god corpses. Its Blood Fiend Sect! Xiahou Sheng exclaimed, a grave expression on his face. Terror filled his eyes as he analyzed the situation. Blood Fiend Sect is back from the dead! Zheng Zhihe and Jiang Hao also took stock of the situation, uncertainty in their eyes. Xiang Xi, holding his giant bronze cauldron in one hand, looked down at Qin Lie with a grim expression and exclaimed, M-my friend! He had thought that Qin Lie was just the direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. Yet in this moment, when Qin Lie unleashed the ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect, took over a body filled with fiendish blood energy and created a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, and had the eight god corpses emerge from the sea, Xiang Xi realized that Qin Lie had another identity. He was a survivor of Blood Fiend Sect. After a moment, Qin Lie suddenly said, Encorcer Xiang. If you surrender now, I will have mercy on you. Since you were working for the good of Gold Sun Island and havent truly committed a great mistake I can let you live. Xiang Xi was silent. Xiahou Sheng did not honor your agreement, nor did Black Cloud Palace or Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Qin Lie pointed at the two ships below them. The first thing they did was slaughter Xing Family clansmen. They acted with the intent to exterminate the Xing Family. Xiang Xi looked down at the Wavebreaker and discovered that Xing Shengnan was one of many Xing Family clansmen that were wounded or dead. Corpses could be seen strewn across the other ship that Heavenly Sea Pavilion had been in charge of dealing with. All of them belonged to Xing Family clansmen and martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family. Qin Lie clearly wasnt trying to deceive Xiang Xi. Xiahou Sheng, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and Black Cloud Palace definitely had a tacit agreement not to abide by their promise to him. Xiang Xis expression slowly darkened. Hmph! Xiahou Sheng smirked. You seriously thought that the three great families would have mercy on the Xing Family? On the survivors of a family that dealt a heavy blow to them? On people who tried to kill me? Wake up, Xiang Xi! From the moment you accepted my proposal and came to an agreement with me, you passed the point of no return! Xiang Xi wore an expression of uncertainty. He hovered in the air silently, a conflicted look in his eyes. Qin Lie smiled and calmly pointed at the other ship that the Xing Family still controlled, using his soul consciousness to give orders. Three god corpses began walking through the waves, moving faster and faster until they were charging toward the ship like enormous ocean behemoths. The Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners were their targets. At that moment, Zheng Zhihe suddenly realized that it had been a while since he had seen his son. Wh-where is Yuner? he exclaimed. Are you talking about him? Guo Yanzheng shouted from below. Zheng Yuns corpse was still on the Wavebreaker beside him and Qi Jing. Zheng Zhihe turned to look, his eyes immediately going red as he screamed, Yuner! Zheng Yun was Zheng Zhihes youngest and most beloved son, the one who was most similar to him personality-wise. Zheng Zhihe relied on him greatly and had picked him as the future palace master of Black Cloud Palace. He had brought Zheng Yun along on this excursion because he figured that it wouldnt be dangerous. He believed that this trip would allow Zheng Yun to let off some steam. To make sure of this, Zheng Zhihe had even arranged for three Fulfillment Realm elders to protect Zheng Yu and guarantee his safety. He never thought that Zheng Yun would be killed while he wasnt paying attention. The pain of losing Zheng Yun made Zheng Zhihe go insane with fury. Who did this? Zheng Zhihe shouted at the top of his lungs. Who killed my Yuner? Who!? Zheng Zhihe abandoned the encirclement tying down the Xing brothers and charged downward. His eyes locked onto Xing Shengnan! He believed that Xing Shengnan was the one who killed Zheng Yun! All of a sudden, Qin Lies cold voice rang out. It was me. Qin Lie said, raising the tattered remnants of a pitch black flag with one of the Blood Progenitors hands. Your son seemed to have used this rag, but I tore it to pieces. Its probably as useless as he was. He was clearly testing the limit of Zheng Zhihes fury. It doesnt matter who you are! Zheng Zhihe shrieked, predictably changing targets and charging at Qin Lie. Youre going to accompany Yuner in death! As Zheng Zhihe flew at Qin Lie, giant black flags appeared between them. Black clouds roiled within the fabric of these flags as they billowed in the wind. Vicious, evil beasts that resembled savage gods seemed to reside within each one, taking shape and howling along with Zheng Zhihe. The black clouds within the flags seemed to swallow all light, gradually making the sky turn black. Day soon became pitch black night. Beneath the clouds, an evil darkness slowly descended upon the world like a pitch black curtain, completely shrouding the space above Qin Lie. It formed a darkness that prevented one from seeing their hands even if they held them up in front of their faces. Zheng Zhihe seemed to have disappeared. This Traces of shock could be seen on Xing Yuyuans face as he gravely exclaimed, This is the Black Sky Swallowing Art! Zheng Zhihe is at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm! Even you would pay a steep price to withstand one of his attacks, big brother! That boy Xing Yuyuan couldnt help but worry about Qin Lie. This Qin Lie is in the Netherpassage Realm, and the bloody body he has possessed gives off a terrifying aura. Xing Yumiao furrowed his brow as he used his soul perception to examine Qin Lie. He discovered that he couldnt come to a proper conclusion and said, How strange so extremely strange Little brother! Xing Shengnan screamed from the Wavebreaker. Xiahou Sheng and Jiang Hao wore grim expressions, their eyes flashing with excitement. They knew how powerful Zheng Zhihe was. They also knew that him using the Black Heaven Swallowing Art meant he was putting everything on the line. What would happen if a martial practitioner at the peak of the Fragmentation Realm faced off against the body of an unknown person possessed by a soul in the Netherpassage Realm? They wanted to see how strong Qin Lie was. They still didnt know that the bloody body was the body of the Blood Progenitor and that Qin Lie had come from the Graveyard of Gods. Neverending darkness engulfed Qin Lie. Eerie power fluctuations emanated from within that darkness as Zheng Zhihes terrifying aura spread throughout the area and made everyone feel his strength. Qin Lie disappeared. Even Xing Yumiao and Xiahou Sheng couldnt pierce the darkness and see what was happening inside of it. When they tried to use their mind consciousnesses to delve into the darkness, they discovered that it had a power to distort and confuse. It threw their consciousness into disarray and forced it to collapse, causing them to withdraw in shock. As a result, everyone watched this area covered in a curtain of darkness but had no idea what was happening inside of it. Aaaaaoooooo! All of a sudden, the Bloodthirsty Dragons roar echoed through the air. A sanguine pillar of light that exuded a savage, destructive aura shot out of the darkness. The darkness couldnt smother this bloody light as it gradually grew brighter and brighter. Haaa, haaa, haaa! The heavy breathing of a god corpse could be heard from the surface of the water as it consumed the dense darkness, revealing Zheng Zhihe and Qin Lie. Qin Lie, possessing the body of the Blood Progenitor, sat securely atop the bloody bone dragon. His eyes gave off an astonishing light as if they were bloody suns. Streaks of blood flowed through the sky like rivers and slowly formed a complex yet mysterious formation. Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! Rivers of blood that contained mysterious sealing properties suddenly formed sanguine chains. They fell through the sky, constantly changing shape from thick to thin, then suddenly constricted and shattered into countless rays of bloody light. This light broke apart once more, exploding into strange bloody runes that filled the air. These runes flew toward Zheng Zhihe, flapping their wings like billions of bloody butterflies and disappeared into his body. Pitch black clouds emerged from Zheng Zhihes body, moving like evil spirits trying to struggle out of the force shackling them. Yet more and more bloody runes entered his body and merged into his blood. The black clouds seeping out of Zheng Zhihe gradually became red. Zheng Zhihes struggling gradually died down. Countless bloody webs appeared in his eyes, shackling his True Soul and his Soul Lake. In the end, Zheng Zhihe went still. Except for the blood that flowed out of his body in a strange fashion, his body made no other movements. Even his soul eventually became calm. Qin Lie! Gao Yu suddenly shouted from the back of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Qin Lie raised his head and looked at Gao Yu in shock. What? he shouted back. I want that persons soul! Gao Yu exclaimed, unable to hide the excitement in his eyes. I want the soul of that peak Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner that youve shackled and rendered powerless to fight back! Qin Lie nodded. Alright! Under everyones shocked gazes, Gao Yu, who was only in the Netherpassage Realm, leaped from the fire phoenix and plummeted through the sky. He didnt even have a crystalline war chariot to help him descend. Everyone thought that he, with his measly Netherpassage Realm, was crazy for falling hundreds of meters through the air. They thought he was suicidal! Woosh! A dark shadow materialized behind Gao Yu, gradually expanding. In the span of five breaths, the enormous body of the Evil God, with its vast pair of wings and curved horns atop its head, appeared before Gao Yu. It resembled an ancient monster that had suddenly invaded the world. Gao Yu leisurely moved to sit atop the Evil Gods shoulder as he descended, his dark, cold eyes flashing with excitement. He had sensed that Zheng Zhihe cultivated a pure spirit art of the Nether Realm. He could tell that an evil soul fragment was hidden within the mans soul the one thing that Gao Yu had been dreaming about. Chapter 595: I Can Do It! Chapter 595: I Can Do It! Gao Yu swiftly descended through the sky seated on the Evil Gods shoulder. The body of the Evil God struck the water, floating there like a dark green mountain. Gao Yus eyes glowed with dark light as he leaped into the air and summoned the Demon Gods shadow from his Ogre-faced Rings. Qin Lie had shackled Zheng Zhihes body with layer upon layer of Blood Arts: Soul Shackle. The pitch black clouds around his body were slowly being dyed red. Numerous complicated bloody patterns crisscrossed to form a dense web of blood that covered Zheng Zhihes eyes. The Demon Gods shadow, which had emerged from the Ogre-faced Rings, instantly descended upon Zheng Zhihes head, opened its mouth, and inhaled. Qin Lie! Gao Yu exclaimed softly. Got it! Qin Lie answered, weakening the Soul Shackle a tiny bit. Whoosh! The Demon Gods sinister shadow inhaled a long, continuous stream of air, directing the vacuum of its mouth toward Zheng Zhihe. His soul slowly seeped from his skull, frantically struggling against the shackles of the web of blood. Bit by bit, the shadow extracted Zheng Zhihes soul from his body. No matter how hard Zheng Zhihe struggled, he couldnt break free of the Soul Shackles. He ultimately became a gray soul that the Demon Gods shadow devoured. Elation shone from Gao Yus dark, icy eyes. He even subconsciously licked a corner of his lips and muttered, The heavens are on my side today Swoosh! Having devoured Zheng Zhihes soul, the Demon Gods shadow instantly withdrew back into the Ogre-faced Rings. Gao Yu smiled in satisfaction as he returned to the Evil Gods shoulder. Ill watch over your body, Qin Lie, Gao Yu said, patting the Evil God on the neck. Its visage sinister and terrifying, the Evil Gods body swam over to the Wavebreaker where Xing Shengnan and the others were. However, it didnt climb up aboard. Gao Yu just stared at Xing Shengnan and Qin Lies body. No one will be able to destroy it. Qin Lie grinned, pointed at Zheng Zhihes soulless body, and said, Eat it. The largest god corpse immediately grabbed Zheng Zhihes body and stuffed it into its mouth. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere as it chewed. In that instant, every Black Cloud Palace martial practitioner nearly broke down. Their young palace master, three of their Fulfillment Realm elders, and their palace master had been slaughtered in short order. As a Copper rank force, Black Cloud Palace had already taken the worst blow that it couldve possible received during this battle. Even if its remaining martial practitioners managed to escape, Black Cloud Palace would drop in rank from Copper to Black Iron. They would no longer be able to fight nearby forces on equal footing. Jiang Hao, Heavenly Sea Pavilions pavilion master, wore an incredibly solemn look on his face. He was in the process of reevaluating the situation. Xiahou Shengs eyes shimmered profoundly as he pondered to himself as well. He was already thinking of fleeing. Bloody light shone from Qin Lies eyes as he unleashed his soul consciousness and gave commands. The eight god corpses unleashed furious roars in response, making the sea seem as though a dragon were writhing through it. They began a savage assault on the enemy. Splash! Splash! Splash! The eight god corpses formed multiple pillars of water that surged into the air like translucent mountains that were several hundred meters tall. They stabbed into the sky like gigantic thorns. Ruuuuummble! The pillars of water smashed into the crystalline war chariots still moving the the sky, exploding into countless crystal shards. Bloodcurdling screams erupted from numerous Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners. The power of the pillars of water either completely annihilated them or forced them to fall into the sea after the chariots burst to pieces. In the sea below, the eight god corpses opened their gaping bloody maws and waited for them to fall. The Xing Familys dire situation had reversed in an instant. At the same time, Qin Lie rode the Bloodthirsty Dragon across bloody sea that surrounded it, flying toward the enemy. The energies of the Bloodthirsty Dragon and the Blood Progenitors body combined to form an endless blood aura. It transformed into bloody comets that shot through the sky and bathed the world in sanguine light, creating an extraordinary domain of fiendish blood energy. Jiang Hao looked at the Xing brothers, who had regained their moral, and then glanced at Xiahou Sheng, who was hesitating. His face twisted in frustration as he made a split-second decision. Retreat! he yelled. Every single Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioner had been waiting for that order. Screams filled the air as they immediately fled in every direction. Split up and kill them all! Qin Lie ordered. Hunt them down! Xing Yuyuan roared angrily. The eight god corpses resembled eight enormous beasts of the icy seas. They walked through the waves as though they were stepping on flat land, violently chasing the fleeing martial practitioners. They summoned giant waves of water, conjured shocking rays of prismatic light, and flung them at their enemies. Xing Shengnan also ordered the surviving, panic-stricken Xing Family clansmen and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners loyal to the Xing Family to kill as many of their enemies as possible. Kill Xiahou Sheng! Qin Lie yelled. Controlling the Blood Progenitors body swiftly depleted his soul energy, but in exchange, he had full reign over a near infinite amount of blood energy. Qin Lie grasped at the air with both hands, and a several-hundred-meter-long Blood Weeping Ghost Claw quickly materialized. It swiped at Xiahou Sheng like the claw of a giant beast. Xing Yumiao grew a hundred times bolder when he heard Qin Lie give the order. A battle-crazed look came over him as he exclaimed, With pleasure! The Xing brothers temporarily ignored Jiang Hao and turned all their attention to Xiahou Sheng, cooperating with Qin Lie to attack him. The space of this area had been intentionally destabilized, making it impossible for anyone to use a secret art to escape instantly. This had originally been done as a part of Xiahou Shengs plan to cut off the Xing brothers means of retreat. He had been afraid that they would escape from his clutches yet again. However, he woefully realized that his supposedly clever trick had backfired. Instead, he had become the one that couldnt use a secret art to escape. Qin Lie and the Xing brothers gave up on chasing other targets and worked together to hunt down Xiahou Sheng. Jiang Hao frantically fled the area. He had no intention of fighting alongside Xiahou Sheng, a betrayal that made Xiahou Sheng repeatedly roar in frustration and anger. In another part of the this region of the sea, Xiang Xi and his men werent sure which side to support. The internal conflict was killing them. Looking at the situation objectively, Qin Lies sudden appearance had long since saved the Xing Family from its wretched fate. Zheng Zhihes death made Xiang Xi realize that this rebellion was doomed to fail, and Xiahou Shengs previous actions proved that they never planned to keep their promises. They were going to slaughter the Xing Family to the last man. In addition to that, Qin Lie had promised to spare them if he could give up on taking over Gold Sun Island. These different factors made Xiang Xi extremely reluctant to make a decision. He had kept his silence all this time. As a result, Xiahou Sheng essentially had no one to help him. He had no choice but to face Qin Lie and the Xing brothers alone, an outcome that frustrated him so much that he could almost vomit blood. He continuously roared at Xiang Xi, demanding his help. Two gigantic Blood Weeping Ghost Claws whistled through the air, slapping, hitting, tearing, and pulling at Xiahou Sheng. The golden spear and numerous spirits birds of the Xing brothers transformed into a ceaseless stream of attacks that nearly overwhelmed the man. Tear him apart! Qin Lie cried from atop the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Exerting himself in the Blood Progenitors body slowly but surely depleted his soul energy. The battle with Zheng Zhihe had already exhausted him, and he had no choice but to utilize Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure to intimidate and pressure Xiahou Sheng. The Bloodthirsty Dragon didnt disappoint him. This killing weapon had been forged by the Blood Progenitor himself. The sanguine skeleton released an apocalyptic roar is it fired hundred of rays of bloody light. Every ray resembled gigantic deadly swords, the culmination of a potent, fiendish bloody aura having been turned into a terrifying attack. Xiahou Sheng retreated over and over again. Chief enforcer! Xu Changsheng exclaimed. I-if we arent going to interfere with this battle wouldnt it be better for us to temporarily take our leave? Every rebel Gold Sun Island martial practitioner already knew that the situation had gone awry. They also knew that, since the eight god corpses emerged, Zhang Zhihe died, and both Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea pavilion retreated, they no longer had the power to fight the Xing Family. When would they retreat if not now? Xiang Xi gritted his teeth and barked, Move out! He, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong rode their crystalline war chariots and quickly flew toward another Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Xue Moyan, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, and Luo Chen were currently standing at the edge of that fire phoenixs wing. The second they saw the rebels heading in their direction, they went pale and became a bit worried. Boom! A crystalline war chariot abruptly landed near them with a dull crash. You should leave immediately, Xiang Xis voice rang from a distance. Xiang Xi had no desire to enrage Qin Lie during this ordeal, so he obviously didnt want to fight his companions. Even after deciding to retreat, he didnt forget to leave them with a crystalline war chariot of their own to leave on. Lets go! Du Xiangyang laughed loudly. The five of them hastily boarded the chariot, using it to descend to the waters surface before the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix left. On the sea below, the three ships under Xiang Xis command released loud whistling sounds as they headed of into the distance as well. Qin Lie leaped from the Bloodthirsty Dragon and left the combat zone, surveying the surroundings through the Blood Progenitors body. Xiang Xis act of giving the crystalline war chariot to Song Tingyu and the others, allowing them to leave the fire phoenix, did not escape his sight. He had also noticed Xiang Xis attempt to retreat. The eight god corpses were currently hunting down enemy martial practitioners across the sea. They also used extremely tall pillars of water to shoot down hostile crystalline war chariots. If Qin Lie wanted to, he could have easily ordered the god corpses to attack Xiang Xis Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixs and his three ships. He believed that Xiang Xi and his men had absolutely no way to escape the wrath of the god corpses. Several thousand meters away from Qin Lie, Xiang Xi realized the circumstances they were in and smiled bitterly as he left aboard the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. M-my friend he said loudly. I didnt disappoint you, did I? The idea of Qin Lie sending an order to the god corpses terrified Xiang Xi. He worried that all of his men would die here. Qin Lie had the power to make that happen! You havent committed a irredeemable mistake, Brother Xiang, Qin Lie said, a grin on his face. You succeeded in summoning the Xing Familys enemies here, assisted Gold Sun Island in exterminating two powerful threats, and helped kill two Xiahou Family experts! Not only have you not made a mistake, youve done Gold Sun Island a great service. Qin Lies words astonished Xiang Xi. You also helped Gold Sun Island eliminate Bo Boze, a spy thats been hiding among us for a very long time! Xing Shengnan suddenly cried from the Wavebreaker below. Her words built upon Qin Lies, stunning Xiang Xi two-fold. In all honesty your grudge against the Xing Family isnt impossible to resolve, Qin Lie said. If the Xing Familys decision to take revenge on the three great families werent suicidal if Gold Sun Island were to experience a drastic increase in strength in a short amount of time would you find it easier to accept their quest for vengeance? A a drastic increase in strength? Xiang Xi asked, utterly confused. Thats right, Qin Lie said, sincerity shining in his eyes. I can increase Gold Sun Islands strength in no time at all! Chapter 596: The Carrot and the Stick Chapter 596: The Carrot and the Stick Xiang Xi obviously didnt really believe Qin Lie. The entire time hed been speaking to Qin Lie, Xu Changsheng and Xu Jiadong had been trying to convince him that they should leave. Both wore anxious looks on their faces. Neither wanted to stay here even a second longer. Everyone on the side of the Xing Family were currently chasing after the retreating enemy alongside the eight god corpses. Xing Yumiao, Xing Yuyuan, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon were busy attacking Xiahou Sheng. This was the best opportunity for Xiang Xi and his men to escape! The two enforcers thought that Qin Lie was just trying to buy time for the Xing Family to surround and kill them. They knew exactly how ruthless the Xing brothers could be. Their rebellious actions on this day would definitely lead to the crazed retaliation of the brothers, which was why they were in a hurry to leave. What do you have that can increase Gold Sun Islands strength? Xiang Xi asked, a solemn expression on his face. Even if you could improve it somewhat, theres no way it would be able to resist the combined might of three Silver rank forces! After a moment of hesitation, Xiang Xi glanced at the Xing brothers and said, What happened today has happened. From now on, we can never return to the past. We cannot stay in Gold Sun Island and continue working with them. They definitely wont tolerate our betrayal! Enforcer Xiang! Xing Shengnan shouted from below. We of the Xing Family let you down! My brothers arent so closed-minded. They wouldnt treat you as an enemy! Xiang Xi smiled bitterly as he shook his head in response. He clearly didnt take Xing Shengnans assurances seriously. He knew exactly what kind of person Xing Yuyuan was. Even if you wish to leave, you cant. Not now, Qin Lie said. He frowned and then sighed. If you leave right this moment, I will summon four god corpses and have them hunt you and your men down to the best of their ability. Xiang Xi and the other two enforcers suddenly went pale, their faces wracked with worry. They initially thought that Qin Lie would ignore them and allow them to leave, yet it still came down to this in the end. I havent offended you, have I, my friend? Xiang Xi smiled bitterly. He honestly didnt wish to clash with Qin Lie. Forget the fact that Qin Lie was the direct disciple of Forefather Terminatorthe eight god corpses alone were enough to destroy Gold Sun Island. What could he possible do to defend himself against Qin Lie? Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment and eventually decided to come clean. I dont have a choice, he said. There are some secrets that I dont want to reveal to others at the moment. You may not understand what the appearance of the god corpses means, but everyone else theyll know the second they hear about it. I dont want you to leave because, once you leak this news to the rest of the world, youll attract an infinite amount of trouble. What do you mean? Xiang Xi asked, failing to understand. Xu Changsheng, however, was momentarily stunned. A moment later, he looked at Qin Lie, a strange look in his eyes, and cried, It cant be! Are you related to the search for the remains of ancient elites that is happening all across the Land of Chaos? As of late, every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos had been preoccupied with this matter. Information about the remains of ancient elites escaping the Graveyard of Gods had recently spread to every corner of the Land of Chaos. Did Gold Sun Island not send out three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes and five ships to search nearby regions of the sea for these remains? News of the eight headless god corpses escaping from their shackles in the depths of the sea near the Heavenly Fissure Continent had spread at the same time. Everyone knew that the god corpses and the Graveyard of Gods shared a strange connection. If someone were to connect the dots and analyze them closely, they would naturally figure out the secret behind Qin Lie and the others. Xiang Xi came to the same sudden realization and shouted, All of you have something to do with the remains of ancient elites? Qin Lie smiled and nodded. Theyre right below us in the depths of the sea. Every Xing Family clansman that could hear their conversation grew excited upon hearing Qin Lie reveal this. Their eyes blazed with the light of desire. Xiang Xi pondered for a moment then sighed. He bowed his head and said, I guess we really cant leave anymore. The fact that Qin Lie simply told them where the remains of the ancient beings were meant that he definitely wouldnt let them leave. If they tried, Qin Lie would probably hunt the down in a frenzied manner. Xiang Xi was only in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Xu Changsheng and Xu Jiadong were only at the peak of the Fulfillment Realm. They wouldnt be able to oppose Qin Lie in any way. Dont worry, Qin Lie said, his voice taking on an inviting tone. I can guarantee your safety and who knows? Maybe you will even profit from this Aaaaooooooo! At that moment, the Bloodthirsty Dragon roared furiously, shaking its huge bloody tail to create a whirlpool of blood. This sanguine whirlpool instantly sucked Xiahou Sheng into it. Thick waves of blood surged throughout the whirlpools, and bloody bubbles filled with the stench of iron appeared on its surface. At the center of the whirlpool, Xiahou Sheng struggled with all his might, but his movements gradually slowed. The whirlpool sucked all of his blood out of him, and his life energy swiftly left his body. The Xing brothers hastily escaped from the bloody bone dragon in shock, frightened by the idea of getting caught in that attack. They had already dealt a grievous wound to Xiahou Sheng before the bloody whirlpool swallowed him up. The whirlpool then dealt him another grievous blow and instantly sucked all of the blood from his body. The Xing brothers watched Xiahou Sheng closely. They knew he had no chance of escaping and would definitely die. A great kill! Although severely wounded, Xing Shengnan floated into the air, her ascent somewhat unsteady. Her eyes shone with satisfaction as she gritted her teeth and softly said, In the past, you killed my little brother with your own hands! Today, my little brother killed you with his! All of this was preordained by the unseen world of spirits. The butcher covered in the blood of the Xing Family was always destined for such an end! Unfathomable joy filled every fiber of the Xing brothers as they watched the bloody whirlpool devour Xiahou Sheng. The desire to return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and cut Xiahou Sheng into ten thousand pieces had haunted them day and night for the past forty years. During all the times they snuck into the Heavenly Calamity Continent and took revenge upon martial practitioners of the three great families, they imagined encountering Xiahou Sheng and all of the cruel bloody ways they would kill him. Unfortunately, they never found the opportunity to fulfill this desire. If Qin Lie hadnt appeared out of the blue and used ruthless means to turn the situation around, they wouldve followed their seniors and little brother to their graves. Xiahou Sheng would have eliminated every seed of hope. As they watched Xiahou Sheng die a slow death within the bloody whirlpool, Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan couldnt help but glance at Qin Lie in the distance. Gratitude filled their eyes. They now approved of him from the bottom of their hearts. Jiang Hao is still out there, Qin Lie reminded them in a soft voice. This is your territory. I hope that none of our enemies manage to leave here alive. I wish to keep all traces of us hidden. He paused for a moment and then said, The god corpses will coordinate with you. Understood. Xing Yumiao nodded. He and Xing Yuyuan then shot through the air like two rays of golden light, swiftly heading in the direction that Jiang Hao had escaped. The largest god corpse moved in that direction as well, running across the sea as though it were on flat land. It roared and swung its enormous arms, destroying a crystalline war chariot in the process. The god corpse released a terrifying chaotic aura that transformed into a seal that barred the path of fleeing Heavenly Sea Pavilion martial practitioners. Those martial practitioners abruptly slammed into that invisible wall of energy and fell from the sky, eventually being swatted like flies and devoured by the god corpses below. This entire scene was bloody and brutal. After realizing that escape was impossible, many martial practitioners decided to commit suicide in an explosion of blood rather than being eaten alive, making blood rain through the sky every so often. The low-level martial practitioners that did this had no chance at surviving in the face of such absolute power. All of a sudden, a crystalline war chariot floated into the air to hover beside Qin Lie. It carried Song Tingyu and the others, all of whom looked at ease now that they knew he had accomplished his goals. Since they no longer needed to hide their appearances, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan,and Xue Moyan finally revealed their faces. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan werent martial practitioners from the Land of Chaos. Their incredible beauty may have been out of this world, but they only caused others to stare at Qin Lie with envy. The reaction to Xue Moyan, on the other hand, was quite different. The moment she tore away her disguise and revealed her true face, every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner boiled over with surprise. M-Miss Xue? Heavens, its actually the direct disciple of Illusory Demon Sects sect master! Its Xue Moyan! This revelation stunned everyone present, Xing Family clansman and Gold Sun Island martial practitioner alike. All of them wore blatant looks of awe. After all, Gold Sun Island was a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. Whenever he encountered Xue Moyan in Illusory Demon Sect in the past, even Xing Yumiao had to show utmost respect. Xiang Xi might be revered in Gold Sun Island, but he was not even qualified to see Xue Moyan within Illusory Demon Sect. Her sudden appearance intimidated Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners even further. Her presence alone made Xiang Xi and his men even more obedient. Chapter 597: The Die Is Cas Chapter 597: The Die Is Cast Miss Xue, is it really you? A strange expression covered Xing Shengnans face. She looked at Qin Lie. Then she looked at Xue Moyan, suddenly recalling the incident from a few days ago. That day, she had pushed Qin Lie into enjoying fleshly pleasures with his wives. She had even been able to clearly sense him become one with Song Tingyu. Since that happened, and if all three women really were Qin Lies wives just as they had claimed in the beginning, did that mean Qin Lie shared a physical relationship with the direct disciple of Illusory Demon Sects sect master as well? Thats what Xing Shengnan wanted to know about the most. Yes, I am. Xue Moyan smiled brightly. A realization struck Xiang Xi. Youve returned from the Graveyard of Gods? Thats right. Xue Moyan laughed softly and pointed at Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang. She introduced them, saying, These two are the trial participants as well. They are Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Luo Chen?! Everyone collectively gaped in surprise, their expressions growing incredibly solemn. As they watched these youths, their hearts grew heavy as well. Like Xue Moyan, Luo Chen was an illustrious prodigy known throughout the Land of Chaos. In fact, he had an edge against Xue Moyan Luo Nan was his grandmother. Xiang Xi slowly gave in to his fate. I guess we really cant get away anymore. I suppose I no longer have to put on this act. Qin Lie started to feel his consciousness blur, a clear indication that he had lost too much soul energy. A bloody gleam flashed through his eyes as he quickly directed the Blood Progenitors body to fly back to his actual body. His True Soul was just in the Netherpassage Realm after all. He had a limited amount of soul energy that he lost every second his True Soul stayed inside of the Blood Progenitors body. Forcefully controlling the body of an elite was extremely difficult for a weaker soul to begin with. In exchange for extraordinary power, Qin Lie would inevitably lose soul energy and experience extreme discomfort. He couldnt unleash the true potential of the Blood Progenitors body like this, but if a stronger soul were to possess a weaker body, it would be a whole different story. The soul of an expert would be able to increase a bodys capacity for power, displaying strength far beyond what its owner was originally capable of. For example, if Xue Li took over the body of a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner, he would be able to use it to unleash the power of a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner! This was because Xue Lis soul was in the Nirvana Realm! But Xue Li would ultimately find such a method pointless and absolutely undesirable. Even if he could use a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners body in such a way, such strength paled in comparison to the level he desired to reach. The Blood Progenitors body, on the other hand, was different. If Xue Li managed to merge his soul with the body of the Blood Progenitor, he wouldnt necessarily be able to unleash all of its powerhe might be able to use sixty, maybe just thirty percent of it. Even that much would be beyond the level of power that he wouldve been capable of at his peak! However, Xue Li needed time to truly merge his soul with the Blood Progenitors body. He also would never be able to surpass the realm that the Blood Progenitor reached before death. That was the price he would have to pay. Even in an ideal situation where a weaker soul dominated a stronger body, the best-case scenario would be for that soul to reach the realm of the bodys previous owner. The possibility of a weaker soul exceeding the realm of the body it possessed was basically nonexistent. Qin Lie gave up on the Blood Progenitors body for two reasons. First, his soul was far too weak. There was no way it would be able to merge into a such powerful body. Second, Qin Lie still had his youth. His future was still limitless. With enough time, he might even be able to surpass the realm that the Blood Progenitor had reached. He had no intention of prematurely restricting his growth and putting a cap on his future. Whoosh Qin Lies True Soul emerged from the Blood Progenitors body and flew back into his own. As the Blood Progenitors eyes closed, no longer rippling with soul energy, Qin Lie awoke on the Wavebreaker. He took in his surroundings with a weary gaze. Seeing that Xing Shengnan, other Xing Family clansmen, Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing, and other Gold Sun Island experts had gathered around him, he sat down, took out two soul crystals, and began replenishing his soul energy. Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong floated nearby as well, they just hadnt disembarked from their crystalline war chariot yet. Xing Yao stood off to the side, the look in her eyes infinitely more conflicted than ever before. She felt as though a stone were inside of her heart. In the beginning, she wholeheartedly sought Qin Lies death. She had no doubt in her mind that Qin Lie had ulterior motives for posing as a Xing Family clansman and believed that those motives only involved harming the Xing Family. She wanted to prevent him from manipulating her aunt and taking advantage of her trust. Yet Qin Lie was the one to stand up and save the Xing Family when it was on the verge of destruction. This was why she currently had no idea how to treat Qin Lie. Little brother this body possesses astonishingly powerful blood energy Xing Shengnan said. The longer she looked at the Blood Progenitors body, the more she felt as if she had heard about it a long time ago. Who? That is the body of the Blood Progenitor, Xue Moyan said, her voice ringing out from the side of the ship. Everyone trembled at her words, their eyes shining with disbelief. Th-the Blood Progenitor? Xing Shengnan asked in a shaky voice. Xue Moyan nodded slightly, thinking to herself, then said, This is the progenitor of Blood Fiend Sect, the creator of the Blood Codex. He is also one who created the spirit art I cultivate. The spirit art that you cultivate? Xing Shengnan cried out. That is correct, Xue Moyan said. Blood energy coursed through her as she channeled the Blood Spirit Art, her eyes slowly turning a glossy sanguine. The thick stench of iron emanated from her body. This time, everyone was shocked to their very cores. They couldnt believe that the direct disciple of Illusory Demon Sects sect master cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. What in Spirit Realm was going on? In the eyes of Xiang Xi and his men, todays event just kept becoming stranger and stranger. My mothers name is Mo Lingye, Xue Moyan said calmly. My fathers name is Xue Li. Since Yu Men, Feng Yiyou, and Jiang Tianxing had left the Graveyard of Gods alive, she knew that it was only a matter of time before her identity was exposed. Even if she tried to hide it, they would still expose her at an opportune time. It wouldnt be long before all of the Land of Chaos knew that she cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and condemned her as a remnant evil of Blood Fiend Sect. That was precisely why she decided to reveal it herself. I cant believe it, Xing Shengnan said, the information weigh heavily upon her heart. You? A member of Blood Fiend Sect? Not only that youre the most genuine successor there possibly could be. She paused for a moment, thinking to herself, then said, Would it be possible for us to discuss this after big brother and second brother come back? I understand. Xue Moyan nodded, a sympathetic smile spreading across her face. The Setting Sun Islands are your domain, Enforcer Xiang, Xing Shengnan said. Would you mind taking care of matters here? Xiang Xi smiled bitterly. Alright. And just like that, Xiang Xis men and the other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners followed Xiang Xis commands, getting to work cleaning up the islands and surrounding region of the sea. Some people cleaned the area of debris and traces of battle, some collected corpses strewn across the islands and littering the sea, and some gathered the wealth from those corpses. Others directed each of the three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes to land in empty sections of certain islands, and the five ships made port one after another and weighed anchor. Qin Lies companions stayed by his side and waited for him to recover his soul energy as fast as possible. Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and not a single trace of the great battle that had occurred could be seen. The evening sun bathed the Setting Sun Islands in golden light. They looked extraordinarily calm and peaceful. Qin Lie spent the past two days absorbing energy from the soul crystals to replenish everything he had used controlling the Blood Progenitors body. The Xing brothers worked with the eight god corpses and continued fighting throughout those two days. They would briefly communicate with Qin Lie every so often and inform him of their situation. Xiang Xi kept his subordinates on a short leash, forbidding any of them from leaving the Setting Sun Islands or spreading any information. Xing Shengnan kept in constant contact with her brothers. She took note of all the latest developments as she waited for the situation to stabilize. On the third day after the battle, early in the morning, Qin Lie sat atop a reef that protruded just above the surface of the sea near a small island. The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered in the air before him, traces of bloody light connected them both. Since the god corpses continued to move further away from him, he needed to use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to give them orders. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone slowly shrank until it completely vanished into his spatial ring. Qin Lie had learned that the hunt for Jiang Hao, pavilion master of Heavenly Sea Pavilion, had finally come to an end. The Xing brothers and the eight god corpses would take no more than a day to return to the Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie had everything under control. Then, all of a sudden, Gao Yu arrived. He spoke to Qin Lie, making his intentions known in a clear, concise manner. Im leaving, Qin Lie. Chapter 598: Subdue! Chapter 598: Subdue! Gao Yu had come to Qin Lie using a crystalline war chariot. Crystalline war chariots were just small-scale flying spirit artifact. Neither their speed nor carrying capacity could compare to those of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes. The cost between them obviously couldnt be compared either. However, even the lousiest flying spirit artifact was still a flying spirit artifact. They were more precious than most ships and also moved a lot faster. Crystalline war chariots consumed the energy inside of spirits stones for fuel. Technically speaking, as long as Gao Yu had enough spirit stones, this crystalline war chariot would allow him to fly forever. Gao Yu now possessed a vehicle he could use to travel across the sea. Have you truly made up your mind? Qin Lie stopped communicating with the god corpses so he could focus on the discussion at hand. He simply looked at Gao Yu and asked, What do you plan to do in the future? I will first find Jia Yue and later collect the soul fragments of the Evil God, Gao Yu said. Then Ill do my best to get stronger. I can help you with everything except your search for Jia Yue, Qin Lie said sincerely. We just need to do it together. Its fine, Gao Yu said with a shake of his head. There are things I must do alone. You still have three bodies of ancient elites here. Qin Lie frowned. Keep them safe for me, Gao Yu said calmly. I currently have no use for them. Just subduing the Evil God and absorbing all of his inheritance will take a huge amount of time and spirit energy. Seeing that Gao Yu had made up his mind, Qin Lie finally stopped trying to get him to stay. He sent Gao Yu off with a heavy heart and helplessly watched him head east on his crystalline war chariot. Gao Yu already possessed formidable strength in the first place. He was cruel, tenacious, and had the body of the Evil God to do his bidding. At the very least, Qin Lie didnt need to worry for his safety. He believed that, even in a place as conflict-ridden as the Land of Chaos, Gao Yu would live well and be able to find his own way. The god corpses returned the following evening, quietly approaching the Setting Sun Islands like demons in the dead of night. They eventually appeared by the island that Qin Lie was at, standing waist-deep in the sea. They gathered before him and stared at him with their enormous eyes that resembled lanterns. The glow of their eyes and the potent energy that radiated from their bodies struck fear into the hearts of numerous Gold Sun Island martial practitioners, making them tremble in fear. Upon sensing the tremendous energy of the god corpses, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, Xue Moyan, and Xing Shengnan rushed over. Its fine, Qin Lie reassured them. The god corpses have returned. Upon seeing the god corpses, everyone calmed down and nodded in acknowledgment. In the meantime, Qin Lie examined them with his soul consciousness. Tiny sparks of electricity that held his consciousness slipped into the eight god corpses, and he inspected their spirit and blood energies. The potent aura of each god corpse transformed into electrical feedback that traveled to Qin Lies True Soul and informed him of their condition. Qin Lies eyes slowly lit up with excitement. The god corpses were gradually getting stronger! There was no doubt about it! Ever since Qin Lie had found them in the stony valley of that island and used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to forge a soul connection with each one, he had already become acutely aware of their condition. The previous conditions of their life forces and auras simply couldnt compare to the level they were at now. However, as soon as Qin Lie calmed down and seriously examined the changes within the god corpses, he discovered that each god corpse had experienced different degrees of growth! Considering how powerful the god corpses were, the amount of growth they experienced frankly wasnt that spectacular, but it was definitely growth! These god corpses used to be the people that served the supposedly extinct Heaven Fighting Race. As they were now, they could be considered soulless. They had no souls, and their soul fragments were nowhere to be found. Corpses that could move and fight were already bizarre, so how in Spirit Realm could they still grow stronger? This revelation completely shocked Qin Lie. As he pondered about the changes that had occurred to the god corpses and considered what had happened recently, he slowly came to the conclusion that the cause for all of this was the huge amount of flesh and blood they had eaten! After Qin Lies group escaped the Graveyard of Gods, they first fought the Pan Family. During that battle, Qin Lie used the eight god corpses to slaughter the Pan Family clansmen, and most of them ended up deep within the stomachs of the god corpses. In their most recent battle against Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the god corpses once against turned the situation around and killed scores of enemy martial practitioners. Again, they devoured a large amount of the enemy. All of these martial practitioners had been in the Manifestation Realm and above. Their bodies had been tempered with spirit energy, their life forces were strong, and they contained huge amounts of spirit energy as well. This was how the god corpses grew stronger! This realization completely astonished Qin Lie. A thousand years ago, every force in the Land of Chaos had treated Blood Fiend Sect like monsters just because a minority of the sect consumed human blood to cultivate. Wouldnt the direct consumption of martial practitioners that the god corpses used to grow stronger be an even more extreme method of increasing strength? Whoosh, whoosh As Qin Lie struggled to process his thoughts, several war chariots glided into view, slowly approaching the area under the soft glow of moonlight. He could see Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan aboard one each. After thinking for a moment, Qin Lie silently transmitted orders to the god corpses. They immediately dove into the sea and traveled to the hiding place where the remains of the ancient elites had been stored. Unless Qin Lie summoned them, they wouldnt resurface. Only then did Qin Lie notice that both Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan were covered in blood. Xing Yuyuan seemed severely wounded in particular, blood gushing from wounds in his left shoulder and abdomen. Help! Somebody, help! Xing Yumiao shouted. His cries resounded throughout the surrounding islands, waking up many Gold Sun Island martial practitioners. Panic creeped into Xing Shengnans voice as she yelled, Big brother! Second brother! Little sister! Xing Yumiao cried in response. Take second brother and get a healer to treat his wounds! A couple of Gold Sun Island martial practitioners escorted Xing Yuyuans chariot, escorting him to a specific island. At the same time, Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong rushed over as well, and soon enough, everyone had tacitly gathered at the reef where Qin Lie was. Jiang Hao is dead, Xing Yumiao said in a grim, quiet voice. Almost all of his subordinates are dead as well. Only a few small fries are being hunted down as we speak. This region of the sea is Gold Sun Islands territory, and Ive already given the order for all of them to be hunted down. None of them should be able to escape. He paused for a moment, then continued, but it may not be possible to completely suppress the appearance of the eight god corpses. The moment he said this, deep frowns twisted the expressions of everyone present. All of them realized that they had a difficult problem before them. Hundreds of martial practitioners of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion had seen the god corpses. There was no telling if any of them carried transmission stones with them. If they did, they would have been able to instantly transmit any messages whenever they had a moment to spare. If that were the case, the appearance of the eight god corpses would be revealed along with Qin Lies name. In fact, every force in the Land of Chaos could already know what occurred at the Setting Sun Islands. Some could even use that information to infer that the bodies of ancient elites that had escaped destruction in the Graveyard of Gods were in the same place. Once that happened, the territory of Gold Sun Island would flare to life on everyones radar. First island master, Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed. As things are now what is your opinion of Blood Fiend Sect? Instead of answering Qin Lie, Xing Yumiao looked at Xue Moyan and asked, Are you truly the daughter of Senior Xue Li and Mo Lingye, Miss Xue? My little sister informed me of everything a few days ago, this news astounded me. Tell me, Miss Xue. Are your mother and father still around? Sincerity tinged Xue Moyans voice as she explained everything to Xing Yumiao. Theyre alive, she said. However, they arent doing well at the moment. My father only has half of his soul left, and my mother Xing Yumiao glanced at Qin Lie. What about that body? The Blood Progenitors body? I will bring it to Senior Xue Li so that he can merge with it, Qin Lie declared. Furthermore I will use the remains of the ancient elites that I brought back from the Graveyard of Gods to strengthen Blood Fiend Sect! Xue Moyan pursed her lips tightly, feeling a hint of gratitude as her eyes shone brightly. She knew exactly what Qin Lies declaration meant for all of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie then exclaimed, The eight god corpses will be the guardians of Blood Fiend Sect as well! Xing Yumiao stared long and hard at the two of them. After a long while, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded deeply. That settles it! he said. I am willing to have us serve Blood Fiend Sect. From today onward, the Xing Family shall once again assume its identity as a vassal force of Blood Fiend Sect! A moment later, he looked to Xiang Xi and said, I can only speak for the Xing Family. I do not represent Gold Sun Island. Xiang Xi smiled bitterly. There is no longer any difference between the two. Xing Yumiaos eyes widened as he registered what Xiang Xi said. What about you, Enforcer Xiang? Qin Lie asked. I dont have a choice. Xiang Xi sighed. He bent down to one knee, head bowed, and spoke in a solemn voice. I swear to serve Blood Fiend Sect and become a vassal for it to command! Chapter 599: New Direction Chapter 599: New Direction Qin Lie wasnt surprised that both Xing Yumiao and Xiang Xi decided to join Blood Fiend Sect. Once the two of the agreed on the general direction, Qin Lie left all of the logistics for them to discuss and figure out. He believed that Xing Yumiao would treat Xiang Xi fairly. Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong represented the old guard of Gold Sun Island. Although their power wasnt too impressive with only Xiang Xi in the Fragmentation Realm, this faction definitely couldnt be dismissed. Without them, Gold Sun Islands overall strength would drop tremendously. If Xiang Xi and his men ended up leaving, Gold Sun Island could very well drop in rank from Copper to Black Iron. The Xing brothers definitely wanted to avoid such a result. Xing Yumiao was determined to take revenge. He and the rest of the Xing Family wanted to fight their way into the Heavenly Calamity Continent and wipe every trace of the three great families from existence. Gold Sun Island had far from enough strength to accomplish that, and it certainly couldnt afford to lose any more than it currently had. In light of this, Qin Lie believed that Xing Yumiao would mend his relationship with Xiang Xi, which would, of course, require Xiang Xi to do the same. The island envoys under Xiang Xis command oversaw the Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie requested an island for his group to have to themselves, and the island they were given had a dozen stone towers for the six of them to live in for the time being. Each of them took up residence in a tower of their own. Since they no longer needed to hide their identities, Qin Lie could work on refining blood essences within a room of his stone tower. After focusing on using the Blood Refinement Art for five days, Qin Le completely refined the nine essences of the metal, earth, and water spirits and fused them with his own blood. Whoosh! As soon as he did, the Soul Suppressing Orb in the space between Qin Lies eyebrows roared to life with a powerful sucking force. The Soul Suppressing Orb sucked the nine freshly refined blood essences and large amounts of his soul energy and blood inside of it, storing it within the restricted area that Qin Lies soul consciousness couldnt enter. Qin Lie withered as the sensation of his soul energy and blood being sucked away utterly terrified him once more. Since she was nearby, Xue Moyan could sense the abnormal movement of his blood energy and immediately rushed over. Xie Jingxuan detected the strange activity in his life force as well and arrived with Song Tingyu in tow. The three women hurried into Qin Lies tower and quickly gathered within his room. His ashen face and lethargic eyes greeted them, a clear indicator that he had lost a great deal of blood. All three of them had fought by his side in the Graveyard of Gods, and an odd realization set in when they saw his condition. Is this situation similar to your previous one? Song Tingyu asked. She seemed more surprised than shocked. Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan werent worried either. Instead, they displayed curiosity and palpable excitement. The blood essences of the three spirits were absorbed, Qin Lie said. They mixed with my soul energy, my blood, and flowed here. Qin Lie pointed at the space between his eyebrows. This is good. Xie Jingxuan spoke with a calm, yet serious voice. Three more miraculous entities will be born soon. This probably isnt bad news, Xue Moyan said. Before theyre born, however, you will need to provide soul energy and blood to nurture them. Doing so will leave you weak for a while. Song Tingyu thought to herself then silently took out the soul crystals she had in her spatial ring. Here. These are all the soul crystals I have left. Everyone aside from Qin Lie had gathered large amounts of soul crystals from the bottom of the Thunder Lagoon. Yet Qin Lies refinement of the blood essences, as well as the drain on his soul energy and blood, forced all of them to give him soul crystals to help him recover as soon as possible. Of the three women, Song Tingyu had naturally been the most generous with her soul crystals and provided him with the largest amount each time. Now that Qin Lie found himself in the same situation as before, she knew that he would need an obscene amount of soul crystals. Only this would help Qin Lie bring the three new beings to life. After taking out all of her soul crystals and piling them before Qin Lie, Song Tingyu looked at Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan with her alluring eyes, a soft smile playing at her lips. A long moment passed before Xue Moyan and Xie Jingxuan took out half of the soul crystals they had in their spatial rings, letting them pour to the floor in front of Qin Lie. Haha, that should be enough, Song Tingyu exclaimed, a smile blooming on her face. Qin Lie casually stored the soul crystals into his own spatial ring without a word, leaving only two of them in each hand. As he absorbed soul energy from the two crystals, he spoke. We wont be going to the destination we agreed on earlier. W-what did you just say? Xue Moyan sputtered. We will not be going to Blood Fiend Sect yet! Qin Lie growled. We will first head to Gold Sun Island and use it as a base of operations! The three women stared at him in shock. Our identities will be exposed soon, and the fact that we are with Gold Sun Island probably wont be a secret much longer. Qin Lie paused in contemplation, then continued, Blood Fiend Sects current location is an extremely well kept secret. I believe that even Illusory Demon Sect has no clue where it is. We should only go there if we have no other option and keep it as a last resort. Though you should travel there soon, Senior Sister. Take the body of the Blood Progenitor so that Senior Xue Li can merge with it, he said. You should also tell your master about your true identity as a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Try and persuade her to There is no need for persuasion, Xue Moyan said, casually interrupting Qin Lie. My master is already aware of my origins. She is? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. You dont need to worry about Illusory Demon Sect, Xue Moyan declared confidently. Gold Sun Island serving Blood Fiend Sect wont be a problem. My master and the sect will not cause any trouble. Qin Lie gave her a profound look and nodded softly. It seems like our situation isnt as bad as I thought. Xue Moyans attitude told Qin Lie that Illusory Demon Sects sect master wasnt hostile toward Blood Fiend Sect. In fact, she actually seemed protective of it. As this occurred to him, his mind started racing. He realized that, when Blood Fiend Sect faced extermination a thousand years ago, Mo Lingye and the elders of Blood Fiend Sect fled toward the Heavenly Slaughter Continent toward territories under Illusory Demon Sects control. Qin Lie thought everything over carefully, a theory gradually forming in his head. He became more and more certain that the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect had hidden ties to Blood Fiend Sect. The moment Qin Lie thought this, Xue Moyan glanced at Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. After a bit of hesitation, she said, My master and my mother when they were traveling the world together, they became as close as sisters. Back then, my master wasnt in charge of Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect wasnt hated by all. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Before Blood Fiend Sect had been surrounded and massacred, my mother received an urgent message from my master and left with elders of Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Moyan explained in a soft voice. With my masters help, they escaped to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent Yu Lingwei was the reason Blood Fiend Sect managed to survive. She had even arranged Blood Fiend Sects current clandestine existence. That seemed to explain why Illusory Demon Sect wouldnt have a problem with Gold Sun Island becoming Blood Fiend Sects vassal force once again. Gold Sun Island, Green Moon Valley, and other smaller forces were able to establish themselves in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent because they received protection from Illusory Demon Sect. Protection that my master provided on behalf of Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Moyan said. My master promised that, if they wanted to serve Blood Fiend Sect once more, she would support me. You have an excellent master! Qin Lie exclaimed, his eyes trembling with approval. Xue Moyan smiled softly. That means Illusory Demon Sect will help us instead of being a threat, and well have more support! Qin Lie said, rubbing his chin. With Luo Chen and Du Xiangyangs haul of six bodies of ancient elites, along with Uncle Lis presence, Heavenly Sword Mountain wont be an enemy either. Of the six great Silver rank forces, two will be on our side. Dont you mean nine? Xue Moyan asked reflexively. If youre talking about the three great families, they do not qualify! Qin Lie replied with a shake of his head, his lips curling into a cruel smile. Only Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are the real overlords of the Land of Chaos. The three great families together probably wouldnt be even be able to contend with a single one! Xue Moyan considered this for a while, then nodded and said, Thats true. Everything is much simpler now. Qin Lie could feel his thoughts become more and more lively. Chu Li wouldnt die so easily, and as long as hes still alive, I have three bodies of ancient elites for him! He also said hed get me an audience with Forefather Terminator. If I meet him, I believe that I can get him to support Blood Fiend Sect! Then it is much simpler. Everyones eyes lit up with excitement the second he said this. Jiang Zhuzhe conspired with Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain was also involved. Neither of the two are blameless, so how would they be able to blame us? Qin Lie asked with a snort. In my opinion, both forces are ignoring Blood Fiend Sect like a poisonous tumor that they just had removed! The way youre putting it, it seems like only Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will be trying to kill us. Song Tingyu laughed softly. After all these years, they still havent given up on hunting Blood Fiend Sect down, Xue Moyan said. They really are the only ones we need to worry about. Hehehe The warmth of excitement spread throughout Qin Lies body as the situation became clear. It seems like were in a better spot than we thought. Chapter 600: Released! Chapter 600: Released! Qin Lie originally wanted Xue Moyan to bring the Blood Progenitors body to Xue Li, but when he took it out, he realized that Xue Moyan had nothing to carry it with. The Blood Progenitors body, which radiated bloody light and seemed like it was made of sanguine jewels, had been held within the Soul Suppressing Orb this entire time and not a spatial ring. Spatial rings could hold many things. They could hold wood, spirit stones, plants, pills, corpses, bones, you name it. It could hold everything except beings with soulsnot even the tiniest fragment! A soul pagoda sat deep inside of the Blood Progenitors mind, and even some extremely small fragile soul remnants lingered throughout the body. These were proof of the Blood Progenitors imperishable soul. Although these slivers of the Blood Progenitors soul were so weak they could be disregarded, they still prevented his body from being stored within a spatial ring. Only the Soul Suppressing Orb could contain it. The Soul Suppressing Orb held three newborn entities, things undergoing refinement, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Like the body of the Blood Progenitor, all of these things possessed souls. Even the three tiny beings that were just born and had simple consciousnesses could be considered intelligent creatures with souls. Qin Lie had the Soul Suppressing Orb in which he could store the Blood Progenitors body and disguise the thick stench of iron that came from it. Xue Moyan didnt have a such a treasure. Since it couldnt be carried in a spatial ring and it weighed thousands of kilograms, she had no way to covertly transport it to Blood Fiend Sect without being discovered. Because of that, Xue Moyan left the others early on. She needed to see the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect and explain everything that had happened inside the Graveyard of Gods. She also needed to go see her father, Xue Li, and bring his soul along with other members of Blood Fiend Sect to Qin Lie. With Gao Yu and Xue Moyans departures, only Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Xie Jingxuan, and Song Tingyu remained with Qin Lie. In the days that followed, the Xing Family and Xiang Xis faction held secret meetings at the Setting Sun Islands to mend their relationship. Qin Lie neither asked about the proceedings nor paid any attention to them. Instead, he focused on using soul crystals to replenish his soul energy and absorbed fiendish bloody energy from the Demon Sealing Tombstone to generate blood. Ten days later, the Xing siblings, Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong coexisted harmoniously once again. It appeared as though both sides had completely forgotten the conflict that had just occurred. The day after their relationship seemed to have miraculously mended, Qin Lie summoned the the six of them to the island he resided on. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang were present as well. eeing that everyone had gathered, Qin Lie bluntly asked, Has news of us commanding the god corpses been leaked yet? Its quite strange, actually. We have yet to receive any information about that matter, Xing Yuyuan answered. He still looked a bit pale, and his wounds hadnt completely healed. However, many will notice the strange details about this region eventually. For example, the patriarch of the Pan Family and their main force havent contacted the main family for a long time. The people of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion have been missing as well. This has caused Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect to send people to investigate. We killed the Pan Family, Qin Lie said nonchalantly. The Xing siblings and Xiang Xis trio exchanged knowing glances as if they had already guessed this. Since it seems as though news hasnt spread Qin Lie paused for a moment, then said, That should be enough. What did you summon us for, little brother? Xing Shengnan asked. Qin Lie smiled at everyone and said, I summoned you here for a good matter. As he finished speaking, the Demon Sealing Tombstone emerged from his spatial ring and flew up to hover above them. Soon enough, the splash of movement in the water could be heard near the island. Everyone turned to look at the sea and watched as the eight god corpses emerged from it. They took great, earthshaking strides ashore, the boom of their slow steps echoing throughout the island. An enormous basket woven from tree branches soaked with saltwater came into view. Gargantuan bodies of ancient elites from the Asura Race, the Giant Spirit Race, the Wood Race, and other ancient beasts lay within that basket. The remains of ancient elites! Everyones eyes shone with a burning light. Qin Lie continued to send commands to the god corpses, and they soon pulled the twenty three bodies of ancient elites onto the island. This unnamed island covered thousands of square meters, yet once the twenty three bodies had been spread out, they took up nearly all of its space. Some of the ancient elites were small, the size of normal humanoids like humans and the Wood Race. Some, on the other hand, were extremely large when laid out. Like ancient beasts and members of the Giant Spirit Race, many were hundreds of meters tall and resembled mountains. Twenty three bodies of ancient elites were spread throughout the island, radiating all kinds of ancient, wild auras. These auras pressured everyone present, making their very souls tremble. These are our spoils from the Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie said. Seven of us came out of there together. We dont know if Chu Li is dead or alive, but Ill be keeping his share for him. Qin Lie summoned a crystalline war chariot with a wave of his hand and boarded it. He then waved for Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan to join him. Surprise tinged Xing Yumiaos face. He mirrored Qin Lies actions, getting into the chariot they had arrived on and directing it into the sky. Xiang Xi and the others did the same as well. Soon enough, all of their crystalline chariots hovered above the island, and everyone surveyed the bodies of the ancient elites. At this moment, the sun was at its highest. Under its brilliant light, the bodies of the ancient elites seemed to have a metallic shine to them and even released potent waves of power. All of that was pure fleshly power!! In ancient times, every expert focused a great deal of their efforts on the refinement of the flesh and blood. They made it so vast power flowed through their blood, flesh, sinews, bones, and every fiber of their being. Even if their souls were destroyed, the bodies would persist. Everyone aboard the crystalline chariots closed their eyes and tried to sense the bodies with their soul consciousnesses. An instant later, all of them opened their eyes, expressions of shock covering their faces. Upon closing their eyes and examining the bodies on the island below, they discovered that all of them still possessed life force. The power contained in every single body was enough to make them boil over with madness. Luo Chen. Du Xiangyang. The six below us belong to you. You can choose which ones youd like now, or pick once your elders arrive, Qin Lie said with a smile. Once youve chosen, I will help you remove the seals on them and you will be able to absorb the power directly from each body. You can also take the bodies and use their flesh and bones to refine powerful spirit artifacts, of course. That is your decision to make. His words made Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang tremble, their eyes shining with joy. Both of them looked at Qin Lie and spoke up at the same time. May I send word to Heavenly Sword Mountain? Qin Lie nodded. I welcome the elders from Heavenly Sword Mountain and insist that they come and take the spoils that belong to you! Are you sure? Luo Chen asked. Yes, Qin Lie replied confidently. He paused for a moment to think, then said, I only hope that Blood Fiend Sect will receive the friendship of Heavenly Sword Mountain in return. I dont think therell be any problems. Du Xiangyang smiled. Qin Lie! Xie Jingxuan exclaimed, pointing to a particular body. I only need that one! The body she pointed out was that of an elderly Wood Race man. He was only around a hundred and eighty centimeters tall and had grayish brown skin that resembled the bark of a tree. From his wrinkle-ridden face alone, this Wood Race clansman seemed astonishingly old, but he radiated astonishing waves of wood and life energy. The Demon Sealing Tombstone had been hovering in the air beside Qin Lie, and when he moved, its seven godly lights suddenly shot out from within it. As they did, everyone instinctively turned to look. The seven dazzling, godly lights resembled a rainbow that silently descended upon the body of this Wood Race clansman. If one were to look closely, they would discover that some sort of liquid power seemed to float within each godly light. That power flowed within each light like divine flashing runes that seemed to jump around erratically. A pale emerald light rose from the Wood Race clansman and formed a thin shield of light. Leafy patterns spread across the surface of that shield, clearly defending the body of this Wood Race clansman. Yet when the rays of godly light made contact and the divine runes flowed forth, that shield of light slowly eroded. It soon dissolved into drops of verdant liquid, and a potent aura of life energy emanated from it. These drops of verdant liquid landed on the body of the Wood Race clansman and resembled early morning dew on leaves, but they didnt soak into it. At that moment, Qin Lie looked at Xie Jingxuan. He spoke up hesitantly. S Sister Jingxuan. I want to discuss something with you. A thread of shock flashed through Xie Jingxuans clear eyes when he called out to her, but it only shone for a moment. She immediately calmed down and said, I know what you want to talk about. This time, it was Qin Lies turn to be shocked. You do? Xie Jingxuan hesitated and gritted her teeth. That verdant liquid, the distillation of the power that protected the body of that Wood Race clansman, is pure life energy, she reluctantly exclaimed. It is essentially water from the Spring of Life. Xue Moyan must offer something of equal value to trade for it! Her declaration made Qin Lie freeze, but soon his worries dissipated. He smiled and said, Many thanks, Sister Jingxuan. And now? Xie Jingxuan snorted softly. The seals on him have been destroyed, Qin Lie said. He now belongs to you. The seven mysteriously godly lights withdrew into the Demon Sealing Tombstone once again, and the tombstone fell silent. The pale emerald shield of light surrounding the Wood Race clansman had been distilled into potent drops of water from the Spring of Life. Just this realization registered and astonished everyone present, Xie Jingxuans eyes shone with emerald light. Right when the crystalline chariot was about to land, impatience got the better of her and she charged toward the body of the Wood Race clansman, carefully collecting the drops of springwater with a special container. The breathing of both Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang grew ragged. Qin Lie! both of them shouted at the same time. Take your pick. Qin Lie smiled calmly. And the two of them instantly went mad. Chapter 601: Absorb! Chapter 601: Absorb! Xie Jingxuan landed next to the body of the Wood Race clansman and carefully gathered the drops of the Spring of Life. Her movements were precise and deliberate, almost as if she were afraid of disturbing the body. The crystalline chariots carrying the others hovered above the island. The Xing siblings, Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong were extremely focused, the light in their eyes burning more and more clearly. Even Xing Yuyuans breathing gradually sped up. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Song Tingyu turned to look at Qin Lie, excitement gushing from their eyes. They hoped he would be able to help them take specific bodies of ancient elites by breaking the seals on them. The three had decided on their targets a long time ago. At this point in time, no more drops of liquid remained on the body of the Wood Race clansman. Xie Jingxuan, having collected all of them into her container, raised her head to look at Qin Lie. She hesitated for a moment, and then asked, May I take this body? Of course, Qin Lie said, a faint smile on his face. Xie Jingxuans eyes light up. The body of this Wood Race clansman contain an ancient inheritance and was filled with potent life energy. She grabbed it and quickly flew to the stone tower she currently resided and cultivated in. Boom! A power fluctuation visible to the naked eye spread from that stone tower like a sea of verdant trees. It carried the sound of ancient trees shaking along with the rustling of falling leaves. The souls of everyone that heard this became calm and peaceful. Even someone as powerful as Xing Yumiao could feel the aura of the inheritance hidden within the Wood Race clansmans body from that strong power fluctuation. If all of them were to enter that stone tower, they would discover that body radiating faint emerald light. Xie Jingxuan sat in front of the body of the Wood Race clansman and released her soul consciousness, her hands making strange motions. Tree seedlings appeared in the palm of her hand and grew. Each branch and leaf that formed seemed to be filled with remarkable life energy. Ancient runes that resembled leaves emerged from the rough, barklike skin of that Wood Race clansman, churning in his blood and cheering as though theyd found where they belonged. Those runes floated toward the verdant seedlings in her hand, quickly they growing bigger and stronger as they did. A potent aura of life energy surged from the tower and spread in every direction. No vegetation could be seen anywhere on this island, but after this aura of life energy spread from the tower, small patches of grass began to stubbornly grow. It was a miracle! She has already begun absorbing the energy from the body of the Wood Race clansman! Xing Yumiao exclaimed, his voice trembling slightly. Shes started receiving the inheritance it contains! Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang shouted, turning his fiery gaze to him once again. Luo Chen and Song Tingyu gradually found it difficult to control themselves. Qin Lie nodded. Go to the bodies you want, and Ill help you break the seals on them. The amount of energy you absorb depends your good fortune. Du Xiangyang, Song Tingyu, and Luo Chen immediately leaped from the crystalline chariot and shot toward their respective targets. Du Xiangyang landed beside to the body of a member of the Asura Race. Members of the Asura Race were tall. Male Asura Race clansmen were savage and vicious, like monsters or ghosts. Females possessed uncommon beauty, bountiful chests, and shapely behinds. The elite that Du Xiangyang had picked was clearly male. He wore scarlet armor that seemed to have been made from natural pieces of unique crystal. Upon closer examination, the armor seemed to burn like flames. The moment he approached the body, excitement overwhelmed Du Xiangyang. Wisps of scarlet flame erupted from his sleeves, his eyes, and even his ears. He suddenly looked as though he had been swallowed by flames. It only took Qin Lie a single glance to know that Du Xiangyang was already prepared. He nodded and said, Wait until I have broken the seal! Seven dazzling prismatic lights emerged from the Demon Sealing Tombstone and struck the body of the Asura Race elite. Woosh woosh woosh! The body of this elite suddenly erupted in blazing scarlet flames! Intense heat that seemed capable of setting the world on fire made even Du Xiangyang, a martial practitioner that cultivated the power of fire, instantly retreat. Terror filled the faces of everyone aboard the crystalline chariots. All of them felt as though they were about to be enveloped in flames. But that sensation only lasted for a moment. In the face of the seven godly lights, the scarlet flames quickly receded and vanished within the body of the Asura Race elite. The Asura Race elites body glowed like heated metal, but it did not show any hostility. Its safe now. Qin Lie nodded. Du Xiangyang rubbed his hands together in anticipation, finally moving closer and sitting next to the Asura Race elites body. He channeled his spirit art and began absorbing the scarlet flames from it. After watching Du Xiangyang do this for a while, Qin Lie looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen had decided upon a member of the Gray Wing Race. This Gray Wing Race clansman had been grievously wounded before dying, and its wings had no feathers. If all the feathers of a Gray Wing Race clansman fell off, they would usually grow them back over time. This clansman, however, had been dead for countless years. Since it wasnt alive, the feathers hadnt grown back. In spite of that, the bones of its wings were still incomparably sharp. The surface of those bones held natural patterns, radiating a stunningly ancient and destructive aura. Him, Luo Chen said. Qin Lie nodded and commanded the Demon Sealing Tombstone. When the seven prismatic lights descended, strange energy formed feathers on the body of the Gray Wing clansman. The greyish brown wings took on a light, nimble aura, but the radiance of the prismatic lights gradually made that aura disappear. Once the seal had been broken, Qin Lie didnt linger for long. He eventually directed the crystalline chariot and searched for Song Tingyus trail. Ah! Xing Shengnan exclaimed softly. Qin Lie concentrated and found Song Tingyus position. The moment he did, he froze and stared at her in shock. Unlike Xie Jingxuan and the others, who had chosen bodies similar to humans in size, Song Tingyu had settled on an enormous skeleton. This skeleton belonged to some sort of beast that resembled a lion or a tiger, was almost a hundred meters long. Hundreds of bones of varying sizes made up this monstrous skeleton, all of them a grayish white. This skeleton didnt glow, but it did possess an ancient, savage aura. The only part of this ancient beasts skeleton that radiated light were its eyes. In spite of the ravages of time, they still looked like flawless crystals and housed unknown flowing lights.. Song Tingyu eyes quivered as she stared at the ancient beasts own strange pair of eyes. Song Tingyu smiled and said, This one! Are you sure? Im sure! Alright! Qin Lie exclaimed, taking action. He communicated with the Demon Sealing Tombstone and had its prismatic lights shine down upon the beast skeleton. This enormous skeleton that hadnt shone with any light suddenly became a crystalline purple. Now this hundred-meter-long skeleton gave off a beautiful light and seemed as if it had been carved from a single piece of purple crystal. At the same time that this transformation occurred, every bone of the skeleton unleashed relentless earsplitting howls. Off in the distance, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen suddenly stopped what they were doing and looked over in shock. The seven godly lights flowed from the Demon Sealing Tombstone like a long, winding river. It grew larger and larger until, all of a sudden, it whipped the beast skeleton! And the overwhelming primal roars resounding from the beautiful crystal skeleton slowly died away. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes lit up with happiness. She looked to Qin Lie, and when he nodded, she immediately approached the head of the skeleton. Her eyes gazed into the beasts, and tiny meteoric lights shot into the beasts eyes like a flash of lightning. An ancient, primal aura emerged from the bones of the skeleton, but it did not feel savage. Instead, it seemed as if it were shouting in excitement as it experienced something. Everyone aboard the crystalline chariots focused on Song Tingyu and watched in amazement as she obtained a strange energy from the beasts eyes. Xie Jingxuan, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and Song Tingyu had each chosen a body of an ancient elite for themselves and begun to obtain the wonders that lay within. The Xing Siblings, Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong had followed them every step of the way. They had seen everything. The envy that shone on their faces couldnt be hidden no matter how hard they tried. They suddenly began thinking about the benefits that Qin Lie had mentioned. Chapter 602: Thunder God’s Roar Chapter 602: Thunder Gods Roar Having landed on the island with the Xing siblings, Qin Lie pulled an assortment of colorful bones, whole and broken, from his spatial ring. They crashed to the ground and exuded varying amounts of spirit energy. All of them clearly came from many kinds of beings. These bones came from the bodies of ancient elites that the Voodoo Progenitors body and Jiang Zhuzhe in the blood demon destroyed in their struggle against the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie had managed gather them as the Graveyard of Gods collapsed into nothingness. These bones couldnt compare to intact bodies of ancient elites and no longer held the hidden power, inheritances, and secrets they originally did. In spite of that, they still contained an immense amount of incredible refined spirit energy, far more than that which a spirit stone normally would. A martial practitioner could take a bone with energy that matched the attribute they cultivated and absorb that energy to increase the limits of their strength. Those four deserve entire bodies of ancient elites and the precious benefits that lay within them, Qin Lie said calmly. You did not fight in the Graveyard of Gods, but you may choose from these bones as a reward for becoming a vassal force of Blood Fiend Sect. However, there is no need to be envious there is more than one Graveyard of Gods. I may be able to find more of them in the future, so if you loyally serve Blood Fiend Sect until that time comes and make a worthy contribution, you will be rewarded just like them. Thats true, Qin Yumiao agreed. In this world, you work for your food. Each of you may choose ten bones each, Qin Lie said, then looked at Xing Shengnan and smiled. Big sister, I would like to talk to you alone. A strange light flashed in Xing Yuyuans eyes, a smile playing at the corner of his lips. Xing Yumiao felt excited as well. Both brothers figured that Qin Lie probably had something else in mind for Xing Shengnan. Before long, Qin Lie and Xing Shengnan boarded a crystalline war chariot and put some distance between them and the others. He then asked, Are there any bodies down there that suit you, big sister? Joyous light shone from Xing Shengnans tiny eyes. Little brother, you I also entered the Graveyard of Gods as a Trial participant, he said. I have the right to choose from these bodies of ancient elites as well. If any of them interest you, I can help you break their seals. I-I cant! Xing Shengnan exclaimed. This is too much! Qin Lie attempted to persuade her otherwise. Its okay, big sister. I might not be able to make use of them anyway. They might go to waste, so Id rather have some go to you. No! Xing Shengnan shook her head firmly. I absolutely refuse to take what is rightfully yours! In the end, Qin Lie had no choice but to give up on persuading her. Within the territories of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Luo Nan cultivated at the peak of a lonely mountain in silence. Dazzling sword beams tore through the air around her like a school of fish swimming inside of an invisible aquarium. This sharp onslaught cut the surrounding space to pieces, creating indistinct yet terrifyingly beautiful rifts in space. It was the epitome of chaos. A long while later, as this unnatural phenomenon subsided, Luo Nan calmed down. Chener Chener! she muttered over and over. Loneliness filled her eyes, and she radiated an incredibly mournful aura. Ding! All of a sudden, a broadsword that had been stabbed into the mountain peak near her emitted a low, resounding note. As it echoed throughout the mountain, sparkling words began to appear on the surface of the blade. Luo Nan immediately shook off her grief and hurried over the the broadsword. Staring at the words that now adorned the blade, she became increasingly agitated. Before long, her entire body was trembling. Chener is alive! she exclaimed to herself, her eyes turning red as they shone brightly. Not only is he alive, hes even obtained bodies of ancient elites! She pointed at the sword, a wisp of light suddenly shooting from her finger. The light entered the sword and it began emitting a sharp, high-pitched noise. Shiiiiiing! Multiple martial practitioners with sharp auras and longswords strapped to their backs emerged from grand palaces in the area. Whats going on, grandmother? the martial practitioners asked as they arrived one after another, kneeling respectfully. Ready the spatial teleportation formation immediately! Luo Nan ordered. Prepare to follow me to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Well be heading to the Setting Sun Islands! At almost the exact same time, atop another lonely mountain, the eyes of another of the five Heavenly Swords lit up. That Heavenly Sword, Yan Baiyi, leaped to his feet. Xiangyang is still alive! he exclaimed. Hes even told me to visit the Setting Sun Islands to select a body of an ancient elite After giving a series of curt instructions and making various arrangements, he headed toward the spatial teleportation formation just like Luo Nan was. Within the boundaries of Terminator Sect territory, lightning more violent than the lightning of the Forbidden Land of Thunder in the Graveyard of Gods filled a miraculous land. An enormous ball of lightning hovered in the sky high above that land, bubbling with electric energy. Bubbles rippled across that lightning balls surface, sometimes emerging and bursting like the bubbles inside of a lightning pool. The restless sky of this land seemed as if it were connected to the Nine Heavens themselves. Dragons made of potent lightning rushed through the sky, rising and falling like sky-shaking waterfalls. This miraculous land was actually a valley where thunder and lightning energy remained in perpetual chaos. This was the Thunder Gods Roar, Forefather Terminators personal cultivation area. At the center of this valley, numerous Thunderblitz Trees formed a dense forest. Each and every one of them was over a thousand years old, thicker and larger than the slabs of Thunderblitz wood that Qin Lie had taken from the eastern barbarians. They had been placed in a specific manner, spread out to form a base that held up an altar made of extraordinary crystals. Electricity coursed through that altar. An old man with unkempt hair and messy clothes sat atop that altar with his eyes closed, breathing out from his nose every so often. He had a long, straight beard, and since he was sitting down, it managed to touch the floor. Thunderous rumbling resounded through the air as though an avalanche of enormous rocks were occurring. Giant dragons of pure lightning constantly descended from the clouds and assaulted the altar, striking the old man dead-on. Billions of tiny electric serpents writhed through the old mans hair and beard. He radiated an aura of shocking might. Come forth! the old man roared in a booming voice. Countless threads of thunder and lightning energy condensed in front of him and transformed into a voltaic rift that rent the sky itself. This violent power of thunder and lightning made the fabric of space in front of him break open, revealing twisting streams of space. A young man wrapped in thunder and lightning energy floated within those chaotic spatial streams. He spun aimlessly, adrift in rivers of starlight. This was the chaotic, twisted domain that existed in between space, a zone that all beings under the Imperishable Realm were forbidden from entering. Chaotic energies buffeted Chu Li within his ball of thunder and lightning energy. Numerous pitch black spheres appeared around him and erupted, unleashing their star-destroying power. The force of these spheres exploding made the ball protecting Chu Li flicker from time to time, but it never truly dissipated. Curled up inside of that ball of thunder and lightning energy, Chu Li sensed a strange feeling. Hope filled his eyes and he cried, Forefather! Countless threads of lightning appeared before him, forcefully tearing open a narrow rift in space. Endless amounts of violent thunder and lightning energy could be seen through that rift. Roaring thunder exploded from that rift as if it resonated from the lightning pool of the Nine Heavens. Whoosh! An incredible sucking force gushed from the spatial rift and instantly swallowed up Chu Lis ball of thunder and lightning energy. Bang! The force wrenched Chu Li out of the chaotic spatial streams and back into Spirit Realm. Forefather! Chu Li cried as he emerged from the life-saving ball of thunder and lightning energy that had saved his life. He walked toward the old man and dropped to his knees, bowing his head and exclaiming, I failed, master! After parting ways with Qin Lie in the Forbidden Land of Thunder, Chu Li had gone to the Forbidden Land of Ice in an attempt to find Qin Lie again and search for the Land of Buried Gods. Unfortunately, he hadnt been able to find the Land of Buried Gods under the protection of the ice spirit. He ended up wandering the Forbidden Land of Ice until the Graveyard of Gods collapsed. He obviously hadnt experienced the final battle in the Land of Buried Gods and had no idea what happened right before the Graveyard of Gods collapsed. When it actually did collapse, he immediately realized that this subworld was done for, took out the ultimate treasure the Forefather Terminator had given him, and used it to protect himself. This was how he avoided the shockwave of the spatial collapse and found himself drifting through chaotic streams of space. After drifting aimlessly for what seemed like an eternity, Forefather Terminator finally found him and pulled him back to Spirit Realm and Terminator Sect. If the Thunder Pearl didnt have a wisp of my soul consciousness, I wouldnt have been able to find you within the chaotic space. Forefather Terminator snorted, then said, Speak. Why are you the only one left? Chu Li let out a cynical laugh and bowed his head, recounting everything that occurred within the Graveyard of Gods. He didnt withhold a single detail. Some time later, Forefather Terminator suddenly shouted, What? A kid capable of tempering his soul with thunder and lightning while still in the Netherpassage Realm? This is undoubtedly the truth. Chu Li nodded. Where is this kid now? Forefather Terminator asked, a strange light shining in his eyes. You must find that kid no matter what! I want to see him for myself! I dont know where he is right now. Chu Li shook his head. Forefather! a loud voice boomed from outside the valley, just as thunderous as the chaos within. Illusory Demon Sects Shu Xiuling sent us a message! They said that there are three bodies of ancient elites at the Setting Sun Islands near the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. She said they belong to us that Chu Li deserves them. Q-Qin Lie! Chu Li sputtered. That must be Qin Lies doing! Chapter 603: The Third Space! Chapter 603: The Third Space! Forefather Terminators eyes glowed with a shade of gray reminiscent of the dark cloud cover in the sky above. All of the explosive thunder that filled the valley suddenly went strangely silent, and the flaring lightning froze in midair like translucent tree branches. The shouts that came from outside the valley came to a stop too. Before long, a middle-aged man that stood over two meters tall appeared. His dark blue heavy armor clanked and clattered as he swiftly entered the valley. Thump thump thump thump The valley seemed to tremble and groan with every single step he took. The moment this man showed up, Chu Li respectfully saluted him. Junior Uncle Lei Yan! he said. Senior brother, Lei Yan said as he approached, his face fixed into a rough grimace. If Shi Xiulings message is true, the body of the Asura War God should be among those bodies of ancient elites as well! A spark of electricity flashed through Forefather Terminators grayish brown eyes. He pondered for a moment, then said, You two send word to Hei Shite and take him with you to the Setting Sun Islands as soon as possible! Hei Shite? Chu Li asked, overwhelmed with shock. Youre inviting Hei Shite to go with us? Even Lei Yan seemed surprised. Wouldnt that be a bit? Forefather! Chu Li exclaimed. Lord Hei Shite is an Asura Race expert. Wouldnt it be inappropriate for him to go there and select the body of an ancient elite? We owe the Asura Race a favor, Forefather Terminator said in a solemn voice. Giving Hei Shite the chance to obtain his ancestors remains will be our way of paying them back. Forefather Terminator paused for a moment, then continued, This Qin Lie is actually willing to reserve three bodies of ancient elite for you even though he didnt know if you were dead or alive hes a good kid. Ive heard rumors about that kid being a remnant evil of Blood Fiend Sect, Lei Yan interjected. that he cultivates the Blood Spirit Art. Chu Li chuckled bitterly. He does, indeed, cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. We have a normal relationship with the Asura Race, so who cares if were friendly with Blood Fiend Sect? Forefather Terminator said with a careless wave of his hand. Back when the Asura Race invaded the Land of Chaos, eating unfathomable numbers of martial practitioners alive, they were considered demons and devil. The likes of Jiang Zhuzhe and his men definitely dont hold a candle to the sin of the Asura Race. Understood. Lei Yan nodded. I will inform Hei Shite. Go, Forefather Terminator said. And remember to bring Qin Lie back here once you have finished with that. A grand palace stood in the depths of Illusory Demon Sect territory. Numerous statues around a dozen meters tall lined its halls, their visages constantly shifting from one appearance to the next and making it difficult for people to get a good look at them. In a vast room at the center of that palace, Xue Moyan knelt in front of an impressive throne, waiting for the woman sitting in it to speak. That woman possessed an illusory appearance as indistinct as the statues. Contrary to how she looked, however, her voice rang loud and clear. I had Xiuling send word to Terminator Sect telling them that they could choose three bodies of ancient elites for themselves, she said. Them sending someone to do so will indicate that they dont mind your identities as members of Blood Fiend Sect. Thank you for all of your care, master, Xue Moyan said softly. Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi of Heavenly Sword Mountain have already mobilized, Yu Lingwei continued. Her gentle voice seemed to contain a magical, heartwarming power. It wont take long for them to arrive in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and reach the Setting Sun Islands. With the acknowledgment of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and now Illusory Demon Sect, half of the six great Silver rank forces no longer abide by the terms set a thousand years ago. This means that Blood Fiend Sect will finally be able to see the light of day once more. Xue Moyan, still kneeling to the floor, trembled. Tears welled in her eyes. This was what all of Blood Fiend Sect had always dreamed of! Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families can no longer claim that surviving members of Blood Fiend Sect are remnant evils that need to be exterminated. Their cause is no longer just. Yu Lingwei sighed, then said, However, if they continue to attack Blood Fiend Sect and justify it as inter-force conflict, you will still be at a great disadvantage. Xue Moyan gritted her teeth, resolve shining in her eyes. I wont be able to provide any help in a conflict of such magnitude, Yu Lingwei said grimly. Blood Fiend Sect is also a Silver rank force after all. It is not one of Illusory Demon Sects vassal forces. I understand. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. Conflicts between Silver rank forces had always been unfathomably brutal. Unless Blood Fiend Sect were willing to relinquish their independence and submit to Illusory Demon Sect as a vassal force, Illusory Demon Sect had no reason to interfere. Conflict was eternal in the Land of Chaos, but even the bitterest of battles needed to follow certain conventions. This manhunt went on for more than a thousand years. Yu Lingwei shook her head. I hope Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will be able to restrain themselves and cease their activities after this. She sighed again. The path youve chosen is an incredibly harsh one, Moyan. This is what my mother, my father, and every elder of Blood Fiend Sect wants, Xue Moyan declared. No matter how hard it is to walk this path, no matter what price we have to pay, we will continue walking it. Very well. Yu Lingwei waved her hands. Find your father. I hope he is still as aggressive and powerful as he was a thousand years ago. Xue Moyan bowed and left. Back in the Setting Sun Islands, Xie Jingxuan, Song Tingyu, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang spent all their time and effort on the ancient elite bodies they had chosen, working hard to absorb everything that remained inside of them. Qin Lie did not stay idle either. He used soul crystals and the Demon Sealing Tombstone to replenish his soul energy and blood day and night, facilitating the Soul Suppressing Orbs creation of the new beings. As of today, Qin Lie worked hard to recover the soul energy and blood that the Soul Suppressing had once again drained from him. He condensed a wisp of soul consciousness and sent it into the orb, quietly observing its work. Qin Lie had long since gotten used to this. Every time the Soul Suppressing Orb generated a powerful vacuum force and drained him of his soul energy and blood, which was every three to five days, Qin Lie just watched silently. This time, he saw a seemingly endless river of light flowing to the restricted areas deep within the Soul Suppressing Orb. Soon enough, all of the soul energy and blood that this round of absorption drained from him entered this long river. Qin Lie followed this river into the distance. It resembled a ribbon of light that became smaller and smaller as it continued deeper into the orbs inner world. This ribbon of light entered the space in which the ancient spirit diagrams and the frost concept diagram hovered in midair. The Blood Progenitors body also inhabited this space, surrounded by a ball of bloody light that looked like a blood vessel. In all actuality, this was the second space inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb. No matter where he looked, Qin Lie could only see an unrelenting haze of mist. However, the five enormous diagrams that resembled clouds and the Blood Progenitors body werent the only things that existed in this space. As of this moment, Qin Lie used his soul perception and discovered that this space wasnt nearly as vast as he originally thought. Mist surged in the area directly behind the spirit diagrams. It almost seemed as if it were alive. The ribbon of light carrying Qin Lies soul energy and blood ultimately flowed to that area and disappeared within. Qin Lie knew that this specific area led to the third space within the Soul Suppressing Orb. His wisp of soul consciousness flickered and arrived at this area of writhing mist. After a moment of hesitation, he tried entering it. The second he did, a tearing sensation flooded his soul consciousness and made it tremble uncontrollably. In spite of that, his wisp of soul consciousness managed to actually break through that restriction. In the next instant, it entered the third space within the Soul Suppressing Orb. He had finally reached the third space! This third space housed an enormous compound spirit diagram that filled every inch of it. It resembled spider web that enveloped the entire world! Countless dense glowing blood vessels crisscrossed to form an indescribable, mysterious spirit diagram. Numerous basic spirit diagrams made up this enormous spirit diagram, and even more profound middle ranked spirit diagrams that Qin Lie had never seen before were visible inside of it. The second Qin Lies wisp of soul consciousness entered this space, he came into contact with the blood vessels. This enormous, web-like diagram abruptly flared with intense light. Almost as if a magical lamp had been lit, all of this space instantly became incredibly bright. Information gushed into Qin Lie like a torrential onslaught. The remainder of his soul energy quickly ran out as a result. This wisp of soul consciousness promptly became indistinct and rapidly dissipated. Whoosh! The main portion of Qin Lies soul consciousness suddenly rushed from the third space inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb. It flew through the second space to the first, then exited the space between his eyebrows and returned to his Soul Lake. In that instant, information on how to inscribe multiple middle rank spirit diagrams flooded into his mind like a tidal wave. This knowledge engraved itself into the depths of his soul like numerous translucent mental imprints. Qin Lies back suddenly became ramrod straight, frozen where he sat. His eyes were gray and dim, and he seemed to have entered a strange meditative state. He was currently in the middle of digesting the tremendous amount of information that flooded into him. He worked to organize the knowledge that the miraculous spirit diagram in the third space had transmitted to him and learn it. As he did, a loud voice continuously rumbled in his head, leaving him a bit dazed. A spirit diagram holds the structure of the world and its laws within its lines. It is the most realistic, straightforward, and in-depth expression of power! Chapter 604: Soul Sealing Chapter 604: Soul Sealing An extremely long time later, Qin Lie finally finished digesting all of the information that he received from the third space inside of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Despite how enormous the transmission of info was, all of it amounted to a single middle rank spirit diagram called the Soul Sealing Diagram. As one of the components of the enormous spirit diagram within the third space, this spirit diagram was made up of several tens of thousands crisscrossing threads of spirit energy. The Soul Sealing Diagram had only one use. It sealed souls! It could seal a soul into a spirit diagram and incorporate it as energy. This meant that, if a Soul Sealing Diagram had been included in a compound diagram, a soul could exist within that diagrams artifact. As an artificer, Qin Lie understood what this diagram represented. He understood just how important the Soul Sealing Diagram was, how much it would increase the power of a spirit artifact. A spirit diagram holds the structure of the world and its laws within its lines. It is the most realistic, straightforward, and in-depth expression of power! The words that voice had spoken earlier had yet to fade from his mind. In fact, they continued to echo in his head loud and clear. Qin Lie opened his eyes, a serious look taking shape within them. He repeated the words to himself as he contemplated what they meant. Structure, laws, expression of power As he recited these words, his eyes gradually lit up. Casually taking a spirit tablet out of his spatial ring, Qin Lie gathered his spirit energy and began making an inscription on it. He tried to inscribe the Soul Sealing Diagram. Several minutes later, the spirit tablet suddenly exploded with a loud bang and a thick trail of smoke wafted into the air. Just like that, Qin Lies first attempt had exploded. The complex Soul Sealing Diagram collapsed because, after inscribing only one-tenth of the threads, he made a mistake. Yet he didnt let this failure dampen his spirits. He took out another spirit tablet and got to work inscribing once more. In just an hour, ruined spirit tablets surrounded him as he continuously failed to inscribe the the spirit diagram. In spite of this, Qin Lie remained calm and at peace as he kept inscribing spirit diagrams on more spirit tablets. A long while later, Qin Lie took a break from inscribing the Soul Sealing Diagram since he had exhausted his soul energy. Spreading his consciousness throughout his body, he examined himself closely. Since he had worn out his soul energy, his Soul Lake had clearly shrunk a significant amount. Pure soul energy made up the liquid inside of his Soul Lake. His True Soul, which lay submerged within the Soul Lake, was the culmination of his memories, soul consciousness, soul imprints, and soul origin. The more he used his soul energy, the more his Soul Lake would shrink. Every time the Soul Suppressing Orb drained his soul energy, Qin Lies Soul Lake would decrease to around half its usual size. After replenishing his soul energy using soul crystals, the his Soul Lake would gradually return to normal. This process was a constant cycle of increasing and decreasing the amount of soul energy inside of Qin Lies Soul Lake. The True Soul within a Soul Lake embodied ones soul consciousness, memories, and soul origin. It needed to be nurtured by a Soul Lake, and when one used up their soul energy, the Soul Lake would run dry. A True Soul that didnt have the support of a Soul Lake would swiftly grow weaker. If that lack of support persisted for prolonged periods of time, the True Soul would eventually dissipate. A persons mind consciousness stemmed from their True Soul. They could use it to from wisps of consciousness to sense life, detect auras, and even attack enemies through the usage of soul energy. In order to form powerful spirit arts and or unleash the magic of spirit artifacts, one needed to imbue them with their mind consciousness. However, mind consciousness also existed as a part of ones True Soul. If it were to suffer a terrible attack and be destroyed, the True Soul would be damaged as well. Once a persons mind consciousness suffered enough damage, their True Soul would gradually become fragile and indistinct. All of these thoughts flashed through Qin Lies mind like lightning. He discovered a deeper understanding about the mysteries behind Soul Lakes and True Souls. In addition to that, he realized that his True Soul grew stronger even though he failed to inscribe the Soul Sealing Diagram over and over. With each failure, it seemed as if his True Soul were being reinforced. Qin Lie focused all of his mind consciousness on his Soul Lake and entered his True Soul, intent on examining it. He was surprised to discover that numerous tiny and almost indiscernible cracks lined his True Soul. Furthermore, he hadnt been able to detect these imperfections at all. The violent power of thunder filled these cracks. On the surface, they didnt seem as if they affected his True Soul, and he couldnt sense whether or not they were harmful either. Yet he couldnt shake off the bad feeling they gave him. After considering this discovery for a long time, realization dawned on Qin Lies face and he grew pale. This Heavenly Thunder Eradication was a method in which a person cultivated by using thunder and lightning to temper their soul. Although this method did temper ones soul, it also caused indirect harm. These tiny cracks that he was only just now noticing had been created when he tempered his True Soul in the Forbidden Land of Thunder and atop the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Qin Lies True Soul could slowly mend these cracks and return to its original condition, but it could only do that if he didnt recklessly cultivate. If he hadnt discovered the damage that Heavenly Thunder Eradication was causing to his True Soul, he wouldnt have learned to restrain himself. He would have forced himself to continue cultivating before his True Soul fully recovered. Such reckless cultivation would lead to his True Soul one day tearing itself apart or exploding on its own. That would mean the destruction of his True Soul! The most frightening thing about all this was that he hadnt noticed this danger at all. He had no idea that cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication had such a terrifying drawback. Today, as he concentrated on inscribing the Soul Sealing Diagram, he suddenly noticed that these cracks were slowly and inexplicably being healed. Qin Lie suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly realized that, if he had continued cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication without noticing the flaws or abnormalities in his True Soul, disaster would have been inevitable. At that point, Qin Lie finally remembered about how his grandfather would often talk about knowledge regarding artifact forging and emphasize the amazing properties of spirit diagrams while he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. His grandfather had also told him to treat the Soul Suppressing Orb as the most important treasure in his life. The third space within the Soul Suppressing Orb and the spirit diagrams it contained were capable of healing the cracks in his True Soul. Inscribing them made up for the flaws of cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Could his grandfather have planned everything for him? Even the path of his cultivation? Qin Lie pondered this in puzzlement. He continued to spend the next few days absorbing more soul energy from soul crystals and replenishing his blood using the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Before long, the Soul Suppressing Orb drained them from him once more, and he sent a wisp of soul consciousness to follow them straight to the third space inside of it. Qin Lie watched as the ribbon of light containing his soul energy and blood slowly flowed into the center of the enormous diagram that enveloped all of the third space like a web. As he did, he suddenly noticed that the Pure Soul Springs, three tiny beings, and even more secrets lay behind that web. Furthermore, his wisp of soul consciousness had yet to trigger any other reaction in this third space or activate the enormous spirit diagram. That was probably because he hadnt completely comprehended the secrets of the Soul Sealing Diagram. As a result, he couldnt obtain any other knowledge about middle rank spirit diagrams. However, just as Qin Lie was about to have his wisp of soul consciousness leave, the three tiny beings shaped like a Fire Qilin, a Wood Race clansman, and the Thunder Crystal Beast suddenly emerged from the center of the enormous web. The moment they came out of the area behind the diagram, the three tiny beings instantly headed straight for Qin Lie. They ran toward him happily, constantly shifting between tangible and intangible states. From Qin Lies perspective, they resembled three blazing balls of flame, emerald energy, and violent lightning shooting at him. Although the three tiny beings kept sending him affection through their connection to him, he didnt dare to interact with them here with a pure wisp of soul consciousness. He had just found out that his mind and soul consciousnesses were parts of his True Soul. If either were destroyed or forced to dissipate, his True Soul would take heavy damage and become indistinct. He had no choice but to flee from the Soul Suppressing Orb. Whoosh! Qin Lie opened his eyes, his wisp of soul consciousness withdrawing to his Soul Lake and merging back into his True Soul. The three beings emerged from the space between his eyebrows like strange streaks of light, slowly taking on a solid form about the size of a fist. All of them pressed against Qin Lie affectionately and begged for food. Qin Lie delved into his spatial ring and took out Heavenly Flame Crystals, spirit materials containing tremendous amounts of thunder and lightning energy, and the verdant branches Xie Jingxuan gave him. He threw them to the ground, and the three tiny beings joyfully pounced on them and feasted to their hearts content. At this exact moment, three people wrapped in lightning appeared in the distance, descending upon the Setting Sun Islands. This bolt of lightning fell upon a withered island, impacting it with a burst of electricity. It gouged a gigantic hole in the island that was several hundred square meters in area. In the bottom of that scorched hole, Lei Yan, Chu Lu, and a formidable Asura Race clansman stood up. Oddly enough, the Asura Race clansman wore an expression of shock on his face. Eh!? the Asura Race clansman exclaimed, clearly not blaming Lei Yan for his reckless descent. His eyes, which held cross-shaped pupils, sparkled with extraordinary light. Spirits of Void and Chaos! Three fledgling spirits of Void and Chaos! The Asura Race clansmans outburst left Chu Li utterly confused. Lei Yan was initially just as stunned as Chu Li was. However, after processing the situation for a moment, he shuddered as realization washed over him. W-why are Spirits of Void and Chaos here!? he exclaimed. Chapter 605: Spirits of Void and Chaos! Chapter 605: Spirits of Void and Chaos! Follow me! Hei Shite yelled. The Asura Race clansman quickly determined which direction to go and flew off into the distance. He resembled a black ray of light cutting through the blue sky. Senior uncle what are Spirits of Void and Chaos? Chu Li asked in confusion. A grim look flashed across Lei Yans face as he pondered his question for a moment, Lets catch up to Hei Shite first. We need to keep a close eye on him and prevent him from wanton action! He grabbed the back of Chu Lis collar and transformed into a bolt of lightning with a low growl, setting out on the chase for Hei Shite. At almost the exact same time, Xing Yumiao, Xiang Xi, and every other expert scattered throughout the Setting Sun Islands felt the pressure of Hei Shites aura. Their eyes widened abruptly as they understood the true power of an experts soul! A soul consciousness as vast and crushing as the depths of the sea enveloped the Setting Sun Islands, as if the sky itself had collapsed down on them. Having long since returned to their own residences on one of the Setting Sun Islands, the Xing brothers, Xiang Xi, and everyone else rushed out of their cultivation rooms and journeyed to the highest point of the island. They soon discovered that a black ray of light and a bolt of lightning were streaking toward the island that Qin Lies group were currently staying. With only the slightest hesitation, they jumped into action and bolted toward Qin Lies location post haste. Atop a rocky mountain on an uninhabited island, there was a stone tower constructed of roughly hewn rocks. Qin Lie sat calmly inside that stone tower, watching the tiny beings feeding on their respective spirit materials through narrowed eyes. That idyllic moment was broken by a terrifying presence that shook Qin Lies soul and enveloped the Setting Sun Islands, the sheer pressure forcing the blood from his face. Before Qin Lie even had the chance the react, a pitch black light tore through the numerous seals that protected the stone tower. It broke through the towers stone walls and came to an abrupt halt within his cultivation room. The light dimmed to reveal a three meter tall insectoid creature from an alien race, standing there with a malevolent expression and a sinister light glinting off its carapace. Its pupils had a cross shape and gave off the appearance of a cold star glinting with translucent, frigid light. Bang bang bang! A wild and omnidirectional aura surged out from the alien, smashing into the stone tower. It separated the rough, course rocks that comprised its walls and instantly shattered them to dust. Bang bang bang! The stone tower collapsed in the span of a few seconds, leaving Qin Lie sitting aghast in the middle of the tiny granules of what used to be the stone tower around him. The stone tower, which originally stood over seven stories tall and had several dozens of rooms inside of it, rained down to the ground in a shower of dust. Qin Lie realized he was floating in midair, supported by some kind of strange gravitational force. The three tiny beings hovered beside him, in a daze, tightly clutching their spirit materials. The eyes of Hei Shite, eyes that could force the soul of the strongest being to quiver in fear, stared straight at the three tiny beings. His expression was consumed by greed and hunger. Spirits of Void and Chaos! he exclaimed. Fledgling spirits, and three of them at that! A range of emotions flashed across Qin Lies face. After a brief twinge of hesitation, Qin Lie summoned forth the Blood Progenitors body from the Soul Suppressing Orb and dove into it with his True Soul. Aaaoooooooo! Qin Lie summoned the Bloodthirsty Dragon, Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure, and it unleashed a frightening roar. It changed from its armguard form around the Blood Progenitors wrist and grew to its original skeletal size, radiating a shocking fiendish aura. Now in control of the Blood Progenitors body and standing atop the bloody bone dragons head, Qin Lie presented himself to the intruder. Who are you? he asked in a low voice. In mere seconds, he discovered that he was absolutely no match for the creature in front of him even while controlling the Blood Progenitors body with his soul. He would absolutely lose that fight. This person was absolutely not at the level of Xiahou Chang or Zheng Zhihe, his cultivation far surpassed the level of the Fragmentation Realm. Hei Shite! Lei Yan yelled frantically. Stop messing around! Ever since Lei Yan grabbed hold of him and bolted into the air, Chu Li let out a constant shriek of terror. This continued the entire time they streaked across the sky, but the roar of Lei Yans thunderous power overwhelmed Chu Lis voice. His mouth was frozen in a scream as he came into view, yet no sound could be heard from it. Chu Li! Qin Lie cried out in surprise. The second he saw him; however, he relaxed once he realized that this person was related to Terminator Sect. The Asura Race expert didnt turn to look at Lei Yan, let alone Chu Li. The three tiny beings alone consumed all his attention. Rather than fearing Hei Shites intense stare, the three beings bared their teeth at him to frighten him in return. Hei Shites terrifying, all-encompassing aura kept everyone that had rushed over from approaching. Xing Yumiao and the others were afraid to come closer, yet these three tiny beings werent scared of him at all. One could consider this a miracle. Hei Shite! Lei Yan continued. My senior brother invited you only because we owe a favor to your Asura Race. Youd better not cause any trouble! Hei Shite turned to examine Qin Lie closely, a strange light flickering through his sinister, cross-shaped pupils. An unknown hunger danced in those eyes, eventually exuding a dangerous aura that steadily gained strength. It seemed as if Lei Yans words hadnt even register to him. Whoosh whoosh splash! The deep sea waters off the coast of this small island swirled and twirled, eventually coalescing into eight enormous whirlpools. God corpses emerged from each one, erupting from the surface of the sea like gigantic beasts breaking free from their restraints. Potent auras radiated from them in waves as they walked toward Qin Lie in unison. The sight of them made Lei Yans face twist in astonishment. The god corpses! he exclaimed. All eight of themwith their heads no less! This spectacle secretly affected Hei Shite as well. As he watched the god corpses slowly surround him, then looked at Qin Lie who was possessing the body of the Blood Progenitor, he finally hesitated. Dont forget what youre here for, Hei Shite! Lei Yan yelled. Remember your promise to Terminator Sect! The Asura Race expert fell silent. After a long moment, he gradually withdrew his aura. The killing intent that had enveloped all of the Setting Sun Islands ebbed like the tide of the sea. And every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner finally let out a sigh of relief. The Xing brothers exchanged bitter glances. Only now did they realize that a Silver rank force like Gold Sun Island truly amounted to nothing in before a true expert of the Land of Chaos. If this Asura Race expert actually chose to rampage, he would be able to slaughter every living being in the Setting Sun Islands in only two hours. Even the eight god corpses wouldnt necessarily be able to stop this alien named Hei Shite from doing so. Chu Li took this opportunity to speak up. Qin Lie, this is my senior uncle, he said. And this is Lord Hei Shite of the Asura Race. I knew you wouldnt die so easily, Qin Lie said, keeping his eyes on Hei Shite. Three of the ancient elite bodies here belong to you. Pick the ones you like. Ah okay. Chu Li nodded, a strange expression on his face. Okay. Everyone fell silent and turned to look at Hei Shite. Before he made his intentions clear, not a single person dared to lower their guard. A long while later, Hei Shite finally spoke up once more. What do you want in exchange for those Spirits of Void and Chaos? he asked, continued to stare at Qin Lie intensely. I still dont quite understand what you mean. Qin Lie frowned deeply. All of a sudden, Lei Yan shouted, Who is the island master of Gold Sun Island? Xing Yumiao flew over to them and bowed, saying, I am. My name is Xing Yumiao. I dont care what your name is, Lei Yan said with an impatient wave of his hand. Have every martial practitioner of Gold Sun Island aside from you vacate this island immediately. Xing Yumiao paused for a moment. Then, without asking Lei Yan why, he nodded to Xing Yuyuan and said, Tell everyone to leave the area. Understood. At Xing Yuyuans command, everybody who had rushed over from other islands, such as Xiang Xi and his men, swiftly departed on the crystalline war chariots they had arrived on. Soon enough, even Xing Yuyuan obediently departed, not daring to take even one step closer to the island. All of them instinctively felt fear in the face of Hei Shite and Lei Yans auras. They understood that, even if they were to stay, none of them would be able to do a thing. Both men had the power to eliminate Gold Sun Island and all of its experts in an instant. In the Land of Chaos, might was right! In just three minutes, the Asura Race expert, Lei Yan, Chu Li, Xing Yumiao, and Qin Lie were the only ones that remained on that small island. The rest of Qin Lies group were on another island, still in the middle of absorbing the energy from other ancient elite bodies. Only then did Lei Yan continue the discussion. There were Pure Soul Springs in the Graveyard of Gods, right, Chu Li? You said this kid got a hold of them? Chu Li nodded quietly. I knew it, Lei Yan said, nodding in understanding. For Spirits of Void and Chaos to be born, they need to be nourished with Pure Soul Springs and many other things. Even then the possibility of them being born is still extraordinarily small. He paused for a moment, staring at Qin Lie intensely before saying, How did you create these spirits, kid? Qin Lie frowned. I cannot tell you anything. The answer stunned Lei Yan into a prolonged silence. Finally, he spoke up again, Spirits of Void and Chaos are miraculous beings. They need the pure, untainted energy of Pure Soul Springs and a spirit of a single attribute to be Lei Yan shook his head and broke out into laughter. I dont need to tell you this. The fact that you made three of them on your own clearly demonstrates that you already possess this knowledge. What makes you think that Im the one who created them? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Ahem! This time, Hei Shite was the one to interrupt. These three Spirits of Void and Chaos were clearly made from your soul energy and blood essence. Thats obvious from a glance! The Asura Race clansmans explanation left Qin Lie surprised in his heart of hearts as he asked, What in Spirit Realm are Spirits of Void and Chaos? Lei Yan looked at him and hesitated for a second. Then he said, A fledgling Spirit of Void and Chaos is capable of consuming many things, such as crystals and spirit materials. As they get larger, their appetite grows. As they grow, they evolve, transform, and become more and more frightening. Lei Yan pointed at the spirit with the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast. This is a Spirit of Void and Chaos of the thunder attribute. After being born, they initially consume thunder crystals and the wood of Thunderblitz Trees. Once enough time passes, it will be able to consume all of the lightning from the Forbidden Land of Thunder in the Graveyard of Gods. It would eventually be able to enter a subworld and devour all of the thunder and lightning energy inside of it, robbing it of anything that contains even a shred of the stuff. Even thunder clouds and lightning pools would be no exception. This information rocked Qin Lie to his very core. Xing Yumiao and Chu Li originally had no idea what Spirits of Void and Chaos were. Now that they did, their entire bodies trembled with realization. Lei Yan pointed at the ground beneath them. If such a being were to reach its final form, allowed to evolve without restraint, not even a small hint of thunder and lightning energy would remain in our world. This was Spirit Realm! It was a main world, a vast realm of nearly infinite boundaries and the origin of uncountable and varied sub worlds! The three Spirits of Void and Chaos you currently have are of the thunder, fire, and wood attributes. If you allow them to evolve to their final forms The agony at what would ensue was apparent on Lei Yans face. Although he didnt continue speaking, everyone present understood what he was getting at. An icy fear settled over their hearts. Chapter 606: The Price of Evolution Chapter 606: The Price of Evolution Lei Yans explanation left Qin Lie feeling conflicted and deeply troubled. He looked at the three tiny beings with a somber expression. Xing Yumiao also took a second look at the seemingly innocuous entities, his eyes now reflecting the disturbing thoughts in his mind. He was looking at terrifying harbingers of the apocalypse. Continuing to hold the three Spirits of Void and Chaos within his intense gaze, the Asura Race expert spoke in a calm, unhurried manner. Any living being that evolves into its final form will possess the power to destroy worlds, he said, but before reaching that stage, most powerful beings end up having the flames of their souls snuffed out. The same applies to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. According to the records of my Asura Race, very few of them have ever reached the ninth stage of their evolution. A legendary tenth stage Spirit of Void and Chaos is only whispered of in stories! Yet Spirits of Void and Chaos are already born at the fifth stage of their evolution, Lei Yan interjected helplessly. These creatures are separated from ordinary beings by the distance between heaven and earth! As such, their evolution is infinitely more difficult and deadly than the evolution of the average spirit beast. Hei Shite nonchalantly continued, It would take these fledgling Spirits of Void of Chaos at least ten years to evolve from the fifth to the sixth stage. On top of that, every subsequent stage of evolution takes ten times longer to complete than the previous one. Ten times longer! Qin Lie exclaimed. The Spirits of Void of Chaos were at the fifth stage of their evolution from the moment they were born. If the Asura Race expert was right about their normal evolution speed, it would take them a short ten years to reach the sixth stage. Then it would take them a hundred years to reach the seventh stage, and an entire millennium to reach the eighth stage. From that point, he would need to wait a full ten thousand years only for them to reach the ninth stage! The evolution of his Spirits of Void and Chaos was an endless one, filled with limitless uncertainty. The course of their evolution may not be smooth either Hei Shite carried on. Theres no telling what kind of unexpected peril they might encounter. A single misstep would guarantee their death. Throughout the time Hei Shite spoke, and Qin Lie listened, the Spirits of Void and Chaos remained at his side. At first, they listened to the conversation but slowly lost interest as it continued on. The blas cadence of Hei Shites voice was a soothing lullaby to them, and they started to grow more and more drowsy. As their consciousnesses drifted away from them, they transformed into wisps of dim light that floated into the space between Qin Lies eyebrows one after another. Once inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, they went directly to a space inside of it that Qin Lie couldnt enter. Hei Shites words slowed to a crawl. In your hands, assuming that everything goes smoothly, it would take them ten years to evolve to the sixth stage, and a hundred years after that evolve to the seventh. However if you give them to me my Asura Race would be willing use its tremendous resources to raise them for you. The three spirits would reach the sixth stage in a mere three years. Thirty years later, they would reach the seventh Despite the tempting offer, Qin Lie knew that it was too good to be true. He implicitly understood that there had to be more to it than Hei Shite stated, and that there was no way the Asura Race expert would offer to raise them without good reason. Qin Lie remained silent, waiting for Hei Shite to explain further. The blood from seventh stage Spirits of Void and Chaos is extremely useful to us, Hei Shite said. His words took on an almost ominous tone. If you want us to raise your spirits until they reach the seventh stage, all you have to do is let us extract blood from them for a full year. Worry not, for this would only keep them from growing for that period of time. It wont have any negative effects on them, theyll reach the seventh stage of their evolution, and well even be able to return them to you in thirty-four years! After a moment of hesitation, Hei Shite added, If youre still alive, that is. Is that all? Qin Lie asked dryly. Hei Shites face darkened. Do you have any idea how much spirit material Spirits of Void and Chaos need in order to reach the seventh stage in thirty-three years? he snorted. How much? Qin Lie asked. It would take nearly a hundred years for a Silver rank force to accumulate the resources needed! Hei Shite sneered. And Im talking about a genuine Silver rank force, not the fakes that those pieces of trash the three great families are! This revelation made Qin Lie go deathly pale. He was well aware of how extremely wealthy every Silver rank force was. They constantly obtained astronomical amounts of spirit materials, spirit stones, and crystals from mines, forests, and sub worlds. And his Spirits of Void and Chaos required a hundred years worth of such resources to reach the seventh stage of their evolution in thirty-three years. Qin Lie did not dare to even imagine how much resources that would amount to. Youre just a puny Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner, kid. With your realm and lack of accomplishments, even if you spent a thousand years trying, you wouldnt be able to get even one of those spirits to the seventh stage! Hei Shites brows leaped as he continued speaking. You have no idea what profound secrets lay behind the existence that is a Spirit of Void and Chaos. You are completely ignorant about what one can be used for. Even if you have three such spirits, you would never be able to utilize them properly! Even Terminator Sect, a close ally of my Asura Race, does not truly understand the profound secrets contained within a Spirit of Void and Chaos. They are only aware of the sheer destructive capacity of these creatures, Hei Shite said, briefly glancing at Lei Yan. If you give me the three Spirits of Void of Chaos, not only will they be in the seventh stage of their evolution when you get them back in thirty-four years, youll even know how to appropriately utilize them! No matter how you look at it, this is the best option available! Hei Shites words prompted Qin Lie to look to Lei Yan. From his body language alone, Qin Lie could tell that the Terminator Sect expert felt embarrassed. Truth be told Terminator Sects understanding of Spirits of Void and Chaos did, indeed, come from the Asura Race, he said with a dry laugh. I already told you what I know about them. I havent been informed about anything beyond that. Hei Shites expression twisted into a disdainful sneer. Only a truly powerful and ancient race would understand just how incredible Spirits of Void and Chaos are, he said. Humans like you hmph! These words offended everyone present as soon as they left his lips. The Asura Race holds promises in high regard, Qin Lie. Chu Lis quiet voice rang out, They rarely, if ever, break their word once its been given. Chu Li actually didnt need to remind Qin Lie about this. Although the Asura Race was brutal and bloodthirsty, virtually every Land of Chaos martial practitioner knew about how important promises were to them. There were no known precedents in which they broke their word, and Terminator Sect had yet to encounter a problem when dealing with them. Qin Lie simply needed to nod his head to seal their accord. At first glance, it seemed as though Qin Lie would benefit tremendously from this deal. If Qin Lie were still alive after thirty-four years, the Asura Race was almost guaranteed to hold up their end of the bargain, return his Spirits of Void and Chaos to him in the seventh stage of their evolution as well as explain their secrets to him. On the other hand, the Asura Race only wanted to extract the blood of his three spirits for a year, a time period in which their growth would be suspended. Not only would the Asura Race have to watch over Qin Lies spirits of Void and Chaos, they would even have to consume unimaginable amounts of spirit materials doing so. Just thinking about the expense made it difficult for Qin Lie to breathe. The implications of this deal forced a bitter, painful struggle between Qin Lies heart and mind. It went on for an eternity, but he eventually gritted his teeth and came to a decision. I can raise them myself! he said firmly. As if summoned forth by Qin Lies declaration, a cold, dark light gushed from Hei Shites cross-shaped pupils. A hair-raising, hostile aura instantly flooded from the Asura Race experts body, growing more violent by the second. Dont be so stubborn, kid! Lei Yan yelled, frantically trying to persuade Qin Lie. I know Hei Shite. The conditions he set arent bad at all! He isnt taking advantage of you. Qin Lie! Chu Li also attempted to catch Qin Lies attention, gesturing toward Hei Shite with subtle eye movements. Mesmerized by the intimidating light of Hei Shites eyes, Xing Yumiao, the island master of Gold Sun Island, froze from head to toe. That light filled the depths of his soul with terror. Qin Lies True Soul was currently in control of the Blood Progenitors body, which sat atop the Bloodthirsty Dragon and was surrounded by the eight god corpses. Yet Qin Lie still couldnt help but feel like he was in a precarious position. Every fiber of his being told him that, if Hei Shite were to launch an all-out assault at him, not even the body of the Blood Progenitor or the god corpses would be able to save him. This feeling spurred Qin Lie into action, and he slipped a wisp of mind consciousness into his spatial ring. He moved between the miscellaneous objects inside of it like a drowning man in the middle of the sea, flailing about in a desperate search for something that might allow him to survive. All of a sudden, a jade token appeared to his mind consciousness. It radiated a ruthless aura that seemed like it would never end. That aura washed over Qin Lie, leaving him momentarily dazed. In the next moment, a steely sheen flashed through his eyes. The jade token shot forth from the spatial ring his actual body wore and instantly came to rest in the palm of the Blood Progenitors hand. Back when Qin Lie was about to enter the Trial in the Graveyard of Gods, Li Mu gave him that token. A lifelike, snarling dragon was engraved upon the front of the token. On its back, a simple etching of the word Duan. And that was all it took. The moment the token appeared in Qin Lies hand, both Lei Yan and Hei Shite went deathly pale. Their eyes practically popped out of their sockets. Li Mu told Qin Lie that as long as he infused this token with his mind consciousness and said his own name, someone would come and help him. Qin Lie moved to do this, preparing to strike the token with all of his mind consciousness. Stop! Lei Yan screamed right before Qin Lie could go any further. Forget it, Hei Shite said, an ugly grimace on his face. I wont speak of the Spirits of Void and Chaos any longer. Where did you get that token, kid? Lei Yan exclaimed. Noticing the change in their demeanor, Qin Lie refrained from infusing the jade token with his mind consciousness. Li Mu of Heavenly Sword Mountain gave it to me, he replied in confusion. Why? Li Mu? Although he had already been astonished by the appearance of the jade token, Qin Lies answer made the expression on Lei Yans became even stranger. Li Mu, the Sixth Heavenly Sword? That Li Mu!? Hei Shite snorted, a heavy burst of air rushing out of the Asura Race experts nose. Damn it! he swore in the ancient language of the Asura Race, completely unaware of the fact that Qin Lie happened to understand exactly what he was saying. I cant believe those two are supporting this brat. I guess I cant just seize the spirits, f*ck Since Qin Lie nodded and revealed that Li Mu had given him the jade token, Lei Yan coughed a few times, then suddenly laughed uproariously. Serious matters first, he said, no longer mentioning the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Lets go and examine the bodies of ancient elites! Considering how this entire conversation had gone, anyone could tell that Lei Yan had been working with Hei Shite to pressure Qin Lie into submitting. The Asura Race was Terminator Sects staunchest ally, after all. They contributed to more than half of the wealth that Terminator Sect possessed. In spite of all that, the second that Qin Lie took out the Jade Token and mentioned Li Mu, Lei Yan immediately stopped helping Hei Shite. Surprisingly enough, even Hei Shite no longer showed any desire in forcing Qin Lie to accept. This was a subtle show of power and intimidation. Qin Lie wore a thoughtful expression as he processed this sudden turn of events, rubbing the jade token in his hand. Then, in a cold voice, he said, Heavenly Sword Mountain will be the first force to pick from the bodies of the ancient elites. After that, Illusory Demon Sect will have the opportunity to do the same. You of Terminator Sect you will go last. What are you talking about, kid? Lei Yan erupted in anger. We got here first! Who said this was first come, first serve? Qin Lie snorted. Y-you! Fury coursed through Lei Yans body, making every single one of his hairs stand on end. Junior Uncle. Forefather told us to bring Qin Lie to the Thunder Gods Roar after taking care of this matter, Chu Li said in a soft voice. You havent forgotten have you? Chu Lis reminder instantly took the wind out of Lei Yans sails. Never mind, he said listlessly. Im tired. Lets rest for a bit. Chapter 607: Undercurrents Chapter 607: Undercurrents I never thought you would actually bring the bodies of ancient elites out of the Graveyard of Gods, Chu Li said with a sigh. I figured you would have been blasted to smithereens when that subworld collapsed. At this moment, Qin Lie and Chu Li were in the middle of speaking to each other while Xing Yumiao led Hei Shite and Lei Yan to accommodations that had been arranged for them. Im not surprised that you survived, but I didnt think youd be able to come to the Setting Sun Islands so quickly, Qin Lie said, smiling. You seriously are one tenacious fellow. Like hell Im tenacious! Chu Li smiled wryly. I only managed to survive because I had Forefathers Thunder Pearl with me, thats all. If I hadnt used it to protect myself when the Graveyard of Gods collapsed, I would have been obliterated instantly. After that, I spent a long time floating through chaotic spatial streams. If Forefather had taken even a tiny bit longer to find me, those streams would have eroded the defenses of the Thunder Pearl and reduced me to dust. Chaotic spatial streams? Qin Lie asked in surprise. According to what Qin Lie knew, the chaotic domain Chu Li spoke of was absolutely terrifying. It held perpetual energy storms, nameless black holes, and explosions capable of destroying ones origin. An Imperishable Realm expert would gradually be worn away if they accidentally entered that domain, and even their souls would completely dissipate. Just the fact that Forefather Terminator had safeguarded Chu Lis life using the Thunder Pearl and pulled him back to Spirit Realm and Terminator Sect was unbelievable. Yes, chaotic spatial streams, Chu Li said, a serious expression slowly surfacing on his face. I heard that experts who ascend to the Nirvana Realm possess the qualification to explore the twisted domain in which they exist. Forefather secluded himself many times over the past few years mainly because he was studying them. He had only been able to preserve my life with his Thunder Pearl because he understood some of the secrets of chaotic spatial streams. This means that Forefathers insights into the power of thunder have reached a level that common people couldnt possible imagine. Chu Li paused for a moment, the continued, I believe that Forefather will be able to help you. Hell be able to point you in the right direction. Thats why I think you should meet him. Does he wish to see me? Qin Lie asked in shock. Thats our main reason for being here, Chu Li said in a solemn voice. Aside from the bodies of ancient elites, were here to deliver a message. We hope that you will return to Terminator Sect with us. This is an invitation from Forefather himself. Ill definitely visit Terminator Sect, but Ive gotten mixed up in all kinds of trouble recently, so I currently dont have the time. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment, then asked, How much do you know about Spirits of Void and Chaos? Chu Li shook his head, his wry smile returning to his face. How about this jade token? Im not really sure about that either, Chu Li answered. Qin Lie had nothing left to ask about. Chu Li, on the other hand, did. What happened in the Forbidden Land of Ice? A great deal Qin Lie didnt hide anything from Chu Li. He explained all of the things that happened there, such as encountering Jia Yue, the Jiang father-son duo, and so on. Once he had gone over everything, envy could be heard in Chu Lis voice when he said, Youre so damn lucky. After they finished speaking, Chu Li stayed in accommodations provided by Gold Sun Island just like Hei Shite and Lei Yan. Qin Lie continued to use soul crystals and the Demon Sealing Tombstone to replenish his soul energy and blood. He also practiced inscribing spirit diagrams every day. Time quickly passed in this way, and seven days later, a luan bird that radiated prismatic light carrying Illusory Demon Sect experts landed on one of the Setting Sun Islands. Shi Xiuling led these experts, and their arrival alarmed every expert of Gold Sun Island. They hurried out to welcome them, afraid that the fury of Illusory Demon Sect would descend upon them. Strictly speaking, Gold Sun Island was a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. They figured that Xue Moyan must have reported their decision to serve Blood Fiend Sect once more. Xing Yumiao feared that Illusory Demon Sect would take revenge against them. Yet surprisingly enough, Shi Xiuling seemed extremely gracious when the matter came up. She didnt look unhappy at all, cleanly cutting Gold Sun Islands relationship to Illusory Demon Sect and allowing them to break away smoothly. Despite her generosity, the Xing Family clansmen and Xiang Xis faction worried that Illusory Demon Sect just decided to appease them for the moment and would come back for revenge later on. Only when Shi Xiuling hinted at how Xue Moyans close relationship to her master wouldnt suffer from this, stressing that the two were extremely close, did everyone in Gold Sun Island finally relax. After that had been settled, three more days passed. Phew Qin Lie exhaled as he opened his eyes. He watched as the soul crystal in his hand crumbled to fragments devoid of energy, then quietly waited for the Soul Suppressing Orb to drain him of the soul energy he had just replenished. Yet the orb didnt react at all. It had been a long time since the Soul Suppressing Orb didnt immediately absorb his soul energy after he recovered it. Understanding shone in Qin Lies trembling expression. I see, he said. Without even realizing it, I accumulated enough soul energy for Spirits of Void and Chaos to be born. Two more days passed by with Qin Lie continuing to use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to refine blood. Then, when he replenished the blood in his body, he waited for the Soul Suppressing Orb to absorb it. After a decent amount of waiting, he came to the conclusion that it had drained enough from him. Only then could he finally relax. At this point in time, the amount of soul energy and blood needed to create three more Spirits of Void and Chaos had been provided. Qin Lie just needed to wait for the miraculous space in the depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb to merge it with the three remaining Pure Soul Springs and the blood essences of the metal, earth, and water spirits. Then it would give birth to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Soul Suppressing Orb Qin Lie murmured to himself, rubbing the space between his eyebrows. He grew more and more convinced of its incredible value. Within a region of active volcanoes in the depths of the Heavenly Fissure Continent, an area where lava flowed across that land in rivers and burned like feverish blood, Celestial Artifact Sects Sect Master Feng Yi and several elderly elders stood at the mouth of a volcano. They were gathered around the Artifact Scripture, carefully examining its contents. What an extensive, profound text! Feng Yi exclaimed. All these ways to forge artifacts all of these profound spirit diagrams none of them could possibly be found in the Land of Chaos. All of the elders wholeheartedly agreed with him. At that moment, Bi You swiftly approached from a distance. Upon arrival, he greeted all of the elders, then respectfully reported to Feng Yi. The remains of ancient elites have been found, he said. Oh? Feng Yi set the Artifact Scripture down, his eyes shining brightly.. They are reportedly at a place called the Setting Sun Islands in a region of the sea near the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, a region under Illusory Demon Sects control. Judging from the latest information, it seems that Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, two unknown women, and the Qin Lie that our young sect master spoke of are currently there. Bi You pondered for a moment. A strange expression appeared on his face when he continued, The junior known as Qin Lie sent word to Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect, telling them to take their pick of the remains. The moment he said this, shock filled the Celestial Artifact elders. Serious expressions set on the faces of everybody present. And how did those three forces respond? Feng Yi asked, the barest hint of displeasure in his face. Lei Yan and Chu Li of Terminator Sect have already arrived at the Setting Sun Islands with Hei Shite of the Asura Race, Bi You said with utmost respect. Shi Xiuling of Illusory Demon Sect has also arrived there. Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi of Heavenly Sword Mountain are on the way there and will be arriving there in two days, maybe sooner. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect! Luo Han, one of the elders, exclaimed gravely. None of the three are to be trifled with! Feng Yi didnt respond. The eight god corpses are currently under Qin Lies command, Bi You added. He also has the body of the Blood Progenitor in his possession and is able to control it with his soul. How could he possibly control those god corpses? Feng Yi shouted, utterly shocked. Thats impossible! All eight of them have even recovered their heads. Bi You smiled bitterly. Luo Han suddenly spoke up, a deep darkness filling his eyes. The Demon Sealing Tombstone the eight god corpses and the six spirits he murmured. The three of these together have all of you figured it out? He must be a descendant of the Heaven Fighting Race! Feng Yi exclaimed, his face twisted into an ugly expression. He took a deep breath and said, Were the ones who know the most about the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the god corpses, and the seven spirits. For now Celestial Artifact Sect will stand by and watch. Lets try not to get involved. Send word to Jiang Zhuzhe. Tell him he can do whatever he wants! And Black Voodoo Cult and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain? Bi You asked. What about them? If we know about this, they obviously will as well. Feng Yi sighed. We will ignore the Setting Sun Islands. Some of the elders hesitantly voiced their concerns. Arent there twenty three bodies of ancient elites there? We suffered huge losses in the Graveyard of Gods, and we have yet to get anything in return, right? Those bodies of ancient elites are already spoken for, Feng Yi said helplessly. We can only blame Yiyous failure to obtain anything on bad luck. Feng Yi sighed. Just him making it home at all is thanks to Jiang Zhuzhe keeping his promise. In light of that, well just treat this matter as internal conflict within Blood Fiend Sect and its endless, thousand-year war with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Everyone now knows that Xue Moyan is Xue Lis daughter and the rightful successor to Blood Fiend Sect. That Qin Lie he also cultivates the Blood Spirit Art and can be considered a member of Blood Fiend Sect. After a moment of hesitation, Bi You then asked, What is our stance toward Blood Fiend Sect? We have no stance, Feng Yi snorted. This is between Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Blood Fiend Sect. We shouldnt have gotten involved with them a thousand years ago, so it naturally has even less to do with us now. Understood. Bi You nodded. In Black Jade City on the Heavenly Calamity Continent, the patriarchs of the three great families and an assortment of elders gathered in a sparsely decorated hall to discuss pressing matters. Xiahou Jie, patriarch of the Xiahou Family, had dark skin and looked like a mountain. He wore an ugly expression on his face as he spoke. Xiahou Sheng and Xiahou Chang have been killed, he said. The Qin Lie weve all heard about is rumored to be Xue Lis disciple! Descendants of the Xing Family control Gold Sun Island, Su Pan said. The Xing brothers have been returning to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and secretly killing our clansmen for years. Theyve never forgotten their hatred toward us and have done numerous small things behind our backs. Lin Yuehan frowned. If Blood Fiend Sect becomes strong, they will definitely come after us and exact bloody vengeance. Its only a matter of time until they take back the continent. All three patriarchs made their opinions known. But Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect went to the Setting Sun Islands, Xiahou Qi said. Blood Fiend Sect is clearly trying to win their support by using the remains of the ancient elites. They will end up being neutral at best, Xiahou Jie snorted. Blood Fiend Sect isnt a vassal force of any of the three, so they have no reason to act or speak on their behalf. If thats the case Summon all of our experts and prepare to depart for the Setting Sun Islands! We will eliminate every last remnant evil of Blood Fiend Sect! And Black Voodoo Cult? They will work in tandem with us! Good! The three great families had come to an agreement. Chapter 608: Green Moon Valley Chapter 608: Green Moon Valley Qin Lie spent another six days cultivating on this nameless island all by himself. He filled his Soul Lake with soul energy from soul crystals, replenished his blood by refining the Demon Sealing Tombstones bloody aura, and constantly inscribed spirit diagrams at the same time. Every time the three Spirits of Void and Chaos emerged from the Soul Suppressing Orb, they consumed huge amounts of Heavenly Flame Crystals and spirit materials with thunder and wood attributes. Qin Lie gradually realized that he didnt have enough food for them in his spatial ring. He could already feel the pressure of raising Spirits of Void and Chaos creeping up on him, and finally understood that there was truth to Hei Shites words. Qin Lie needed an astronomical amount of resources to raise these three spirits to the seventh stage. Maybe its time to ask Gold Sun Island for some materials Qin Lie silently thought to himself. In the afternoon, Xing Yuyuan and Xing Yumiao came looking for him. Have representatives of Heavenly Sword Mountain arrived yet? Qin Lie asked. No, Xing Yumiao said with a shake of his head. Heavenly Sword Mountain is the force farthest from the Setting Sun Islands. It will take them two more days to get here. We came to see you today because we hope that youll accompany us to Green Moon Valley for a meeting with Miao Yangxu. Miao Yangxu? Qin Lie frowned. Green Moon Valley and Gold Sun Island have always been staunch allies, Xing Yuyuan explained. Like us Miao Yangxu is from the Heavenly Calamity Continent. He is also a sworn enemy of the three great families. Qin Lie had an inkling of what they were trying to say. You mean?You mean? Qin Lie understood a little what they were trying to say now. Green Moon Valley is extremely powerful, Xing Yuyuan continued, his face filled with ambition. Theyre even a bit stronger than Gold Sun Island. If we are able to join forces with Miao Yangxu well be able to seize the islands of the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. All three of them are Copper rank forces, control dozens of islands, and possess around thirty mines. If we work with Green Moon Valley to devour these forces as best as we can, Gold Sun Island would be able to greatly increase its strength! Even though I have no idea what a Spirit of Void and Chaos is, Xing Yumiao said, you probably need a great deal of resources to raise one, dont you? He had been present when Hei Shite and Lei Yan tried to take Qin Lies Spirits of Void and Chaos. Hei Shites explanations indicated that, if Qin Lie wanted his three spirits to evolve from fifth to seventh stage, he needed a ridiculous amount of spirit materials. Xing Yumiao was acutely aware of this. Work with? Qin Lie frowned. Can we not convince them to serve Blood Fiend Sect as well? Green Moon Valley isnt the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace or Heavenly Sea Pavilion. They will not submit so easily, and Miao Yangxu definitely isnt the kind of man who would stay under someone elses thumb for long. Furthermore Xing Yumiao paused, thinking to himself for a moment, then said, Blood Fiend Sect currently lacks strength. What if we include the eight god corpses? Qin Lie asked, somewhat surprised. Xing Yumiao sighed. The Miao Family most likely has a Nirvana Realm expert. This information shocked Qin Lie. He stayed silent for a moment, then spoke up. Lets go, he said. Ill accompany the both of you to Green Moon Valley! Prepare yourself, Xing Yuyuan said. He pointed upward at a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix floating amongst the clouds. Qin Lie nodded, grave expression on his face. with a somewhat heavy expression on his face. Even with the god corpses at their disposal, they wouldnt necessarily be able to take down a Nirvana Realm expert. Qin Lie might not be to match that expert with the power of the Blood Progenitor either. Getting Green Moon Valley to join them as a vassal force was unlikely. Unless Xue Li arrived and merged with the Blood Progenitors body, and Blood Fiend Sect grew to the point of possessing absolute strength in a short time, winning over Green Moon Valley would just be a pipe dream. In another region of the sea, numerous islands were scattered across the surface of the dark blue water like oases in a desert. One of those islands thrived with life. Spirit energy was abundant on this island. Numerous mountains protruded from it, and countless lush, ancient trees grew across it.. This was Emerald Island. Multiple tall, grand palaces lay within an enormous valley on this island, each connected to one another. This was Green Moon Valleys old haunt. Atop a hundred-meter-tall ring-shaped palace stood five martial practitioners that looked up into the sky every so often. They wore green robes, the front of which had crescent moon emblems embroidered into them. These were the valley masters of Green Moon Valley. All were in the Fragmentation Realm, a top-tier strength. Around a dozen Copper rank forces served Illusory Demon Sect. The Pan Family, Gold Sun Island, and Green Moon Valley were three such forces. Green Moon Valley, however, ranked third of all vassal forces under Illusory Demon Sects control. In contrast, the Pan Family and Gold Sun Island, hovered around the top ten. If either of those two forces were to engage in actual conflict with Green Moon Valley, they probably wouldnt stand a chance. All of Green Moon Valleys five valley masters were nearly at Xing Yumiaos level of power, the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm! Furthermore, the hierarchy of Green Moon Valley was entirely different from that of Gold Sun Island. The Miao Family clansmen had complete control over Green Moon Valley. It was stronger and more united! Truth be told, the Miao Family used be as strong as the Xiahou, Su, and Lin Families a thousand years ago. It certainly didnt pale before them back in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They were even stronger them in certain aspects. If Blood Fiend Sect hadnt provoked the wrath of every Silver rank force, and if the Miao Family hadnt been caught in the crossfire and severely damaged by various forces, they might have even developed into a Silver rank force on their own. Once Blood Fiend Sect had been wiped out, the three great families nearly managed to completely annihilate the Xing Family. Only a few Xing Family clansmen were able to escape. Yet the Miao Family had been different. Although they faced the combined pursuit of all three great families, the Miao Family managed to preserve their power. They brought great amounts of their spirit materials with them to Emerald Island and rebuilt the family under the name of Green Moon Valley. They took significantly less damage compared to the Xing Family, quickly established themselves on Emerald Island, and attached themselves to Illusory Demon Sect. The Miao Family completely transformed into Green Moon Valley. Now the Miao Family slowly started to grow once more. Although they were a bit weaker than they were back in the Heavenly Calamity Continent, they werent far off. There were even rumors of a Nirvana Realm expert guarding them now. If a force continued to grow stronger after a Nirvana Realm expert appeared in their midst, it was only a matter of time before they met the basic requirements to be considered a Silver rank force. After the Xing brothers established themselves in Gold Sun Island, they shook off the Pan Familys control and gradually raise Gold Sun Island into a Copper rank force. However, they hadnt been able to do this with just Xing Yumiaos skill and strategic ability. The Miao Family had been aiding them in secret. Both the Xing and Miao families had been caught in the middle of the fighting in the Heavenly Calamity Continent a thousand years ago. Both had been targeted and hunted down by the three great families. Both families had gone through the same experience with each other. That was the reason why Green Moon Valley had openly and secretly helped the Xing brothers so much. Gold Sun Island had been able to ascend from Black Iron rank to Copper rank thanks to the achievements of the Xing brothers and the aid of the Miao Family.. Miao Yangxu, one of the five island masters standing atop that ring-shaped palace, opened his mouth to speak. Xing Yumiao sent word, he said slowly. He said that he would be bringing that kid from Blood Fiend Sect with him today. What are your thoughts? The other four island masters exchanged glances with one another. After a moment, Second Valley Master Miao Wenfan spoke up. Are we certain that Gold Sun Island has chosen to serve Blood Fiend Sect again? he asked. Yes. Miao Yangxu nodded. He seemed to be around forty years of age, was tall and slender, and had a short mustache on his clean, pale face. Rather than exuding a domineering aura, characteristic of a person of high status, he seemed to possess a more scholarly quality. Xing Yumiao informed me personally. Miao Wenfan sighed, shaking his head. I guess all of the effort we spent aiding the Xing brothers all these years were for naught, he said with a bitter smile on his face. I thought we would be able to win them over when we became a Silver rank force in a hundred years. Who could have seen this coming? The remaining three valley masters wore gloomy expressions on their faces. The Miao Family had been helping the Xing brothers for years. They helped Gold Sun Island become a Copper rank force, but not just because the Xing Family had experienced the same tragedy that they had. They had hoped to win Gold Sun Islands allegiance as a vassal force and assimilate them into the Miao Family. They wanted Gold Sun Island to provide the capital that the Miao Family needed to become a Silver rank force. To that end, the Miao Family had even married many descendants into the Xing Family, forging a relationship with them through marriage. In fact, Xing Yumiaos son, Xing Xiao, had married to the third valley masters daughter, and Xing Yuyuans son, Xing Fusheng, had married the fourth valley masters daughter. Even Xing Yao was currently engaged to Miao Yangxus son, Miao Hui. All of this was done to draw the Xing and Miao Families close. Weve given them so much, but we get nothing in the end, Third Valley Master Miao Kang said in frustration. Nothing! Lets not talk about that right now, Miao Yangxu said with a frown. Xing Yumiao seeks our cooperation in taking over Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Black Cloud Palace, and the Pan Family. They would like to share the spoils with us. What does everyone think? Do we even need to work with them to do that? Miao Wenfan sneered. Shut them out! Miao Kang exclaimed. Chapter 609: The Miao Family Makes Trouble Chapter 609: The Miao Family Makes Trouble A Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix soared through the sky, leaving a trail of blazing fire in the air as it appeared above Emerald Island. Qin Lie looked down at Emerald Island from that fire phoenix, a clear look of surprise in his eyes as he focused his mind consciousness. Its quite impressive, he said softly. The Xing brothers simply exchanged wry glances. Emerald Island was incredibly vast. It was home to a mountain range that split the islands enormous valley into five smaller ones. Numerous gigantic holes had been dug into its tall mountains, and martial practitioners could be seen going in and out of them. War chariots repurposed as mining transports soared through the air in the midst of orders yelled out by Green Moon Valley martial practitioners. Multiple Rank Four Silver-armored Giant Alligators, Earth Dragons, and Giant Forest Lizards slowly walked through the valleys between the mountains, carrying loads of heavy crystalline rocks. Qin Lie could see that they were fire crystal and water spirit jade ore. With just a bit of polishing and tempering, all of them could become valuable spirit materials. He roughly estimated that there were about seventy of ore-carrying spirit beasts. Once all of their cargo was processed, the resulting spirit materials would be worth at least three thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. The mountains thrived with life and were home to copious amounts of Grade Four spirit plants, such as Immortal Red Crown Flowers, Profound Sage Grass, and Crimson Three-leaf Clovers. Once they matured and were harvested, they would be turn yet another hefty profit. Emerald Island alone had seven mines and more than a dozen fields for spirit plants. The revenue that these ores and spirit plants brought to Green Moon Valley every year was astonishing. Five grand palaces stood within each of the enormous valleys that made up the island. About a dozen Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes and enormous crystalline war chariots sat inside of immense stone plazas within each valley. Green Moon Valley possesses a truly impressive amount of wealth, Qin Lie said. Emerald Island is just Green Moon Valleys base of operations. The wealth weve seen up to this point is just a quarter of what they possess at best, Xing Yuyuan explained. Its other islands hold even more of their resources. They also have many flying spirit artifacts, spirit beasts, and countless experts. It seems like convincing Green Moon Valley to serve Blood Fiend will be impossible for now, Qin Lie said, nodding grimly. He rubbed his chin, making some rough calculations. In fact, they may even become a Silver rank force if the next one hundred years go smoothly for them Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple of the Scarlet Tide Continent were Copper rank forces, but between the two, they only possessed a single Giant Golden Carriage and a Flowing Gold Firecloud Tent. Both forces only had one flying spirit artifact each. Gold Sun Island, on the other hand, had three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, and Green Moon Valley had an assortment of at least a dozen flying spirit artifacts. All of them were considered Copper rank forces, but Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple clearly paled in comparison to Gold Sun Island. The gap between them and Green Moon Valley was even larger. Green Moon Valley supposedly had a Nirvana Realm expert. If they chose to attack the Scarlet Tide Continent and target Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, Qin Lie reckoned that the two forces would only be able to hold out for half a month at best. And that would only be the case if they worked together. Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were extremely weak compared to Green Moon Valley. Weve arrived! Xing Yumiao suddenly exclaimed. As soon as Qin Lie went out to look, he discovered that a series of emerald haloes filling the sky above the island. They formed a dazzling shield of light that enveloped all of the valleys like an enormous dome. A potent, frigid aura could be seen in the distance, a fluctuating layer of light that resembled a cold moon and constantly rippled outward. As Gold Sun Islands Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix approached the airspace above Green Moon Valley, shockwaves of energy that seemed to contain the essence of a cold moon pounded against it. The flying spirit artifact creaked and groaned as if it were being battered by turbulent winds of raging waves of water. Xing Yuyuan smiled bitterly. It seems like the Miao Family isnt being very friendly this time, big brother. Whenever they visited Green Moon Valley in the past, the Shield of Cold Moon that protected the valleys had always been disabled long before they approached. This allowed their Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix to land as soon as possible. Yet this time, even though Green Moon Valley had clearly seen their Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, the Shield of Cold Moon continued to ripple with energy and isolate the valleys from the rest of the world. They were purposely making things difficult for Qin Lie and the Xing brothers. Valley masters! Xing Yumiao cried out, his voice booming loud and clear from the fire phoenix. Gold Sun Island has come to visit! Within the Shield of Cold Moon, sitting at the highest point of the tallest palace of Green Moon Valley, the Miao Familys five valley masters looked up at the same time. Second Valley Master Miao Wenfan erupted in a long bout of laughter. After his laughter died down, he said, So its the Xing brothers! I see. Haha, I apologize for the trouble, but we currently dont have any room in any of the valleys for your Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix to land. Please land outside and then walk in to state your business. Qin Lie furrowed his brow. From their position above the island, they could see that the stone plazas in each of the five valleys had plenty of space for flying spirit artifacts to land. Theyre deliberately making trouble for us, big brother, Xing Yuyuan said in a low tone, a furious expression on his face. This trip probably wont lead to anything good. If the Miao Family doesnt want to give us any face, we may as well leave now and spare ourselves from their pettiness! Dont let your emotions get the better of you. Xing Yumiao shook his head and motioned to Guo Yanzheng, saying, Land the fire phoenix in the grasslands outside the valley. Carefully. Landing a large-scale flying spirit artifact like a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix was safest when done in a specialized plaza. Landing in a grassland wasnt impossible, but the pilot needed to be extremely cautious. Even the slightest mistake could result in an accident. Understood, Guo Yanzheng said as he retreated to the cockpit. Soon enough, the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix touched down outside of Green Moon Valley, glowing with prismatic light. All of you stay here, Xing Yumiao said. Brother. Qin Lie.The three of us will enter the valley alone. Shouldnt you bring more people with you, island master? Guo Yanzheng asked, worry filling his voice. This visit is a bit different from previous ones. Im afraid that Its fine, Xing Yumiao reassured him. Considering their relationship with us, they wont actually harm us. At worst, theyd just try to embarrass us a little. Big brother! Xing Yuyuan interjected. Green Moon Valley and Gold Sun Island used to be vassal forces of Illusory Demon Sect. We used to be on the same side. Even if they wished to harm us, they would have had to worry about Illusory Demon Sect taking action. However, now that weve returned to Blood Fiend Sects side, we are no longer strictly allies with Green Moon Valley. I believe we should be a little more wary. Xing Yumiao paused for a moment, thinking to himself, then shook his head. This is Green Moon Valley, he said. It wont matter if we bring more people into the valley or not. The second these words left his lips, he walked straight toward the valley. He didnt even bother taking a crystalline war chariot. Qin Lie followed his lead. On the way to Green Moon Valley, no one bothered to welcome them. Both forces were Copper rank, and two island masters of Gold Sun Island had personally come to visit. Yet not only did Green Moon Valley not permit them to land within the valley, they didnt even have anyone receive them. The way they treated them now was leagues apart from how they treated them before. When they were halfway to the valley, Xing Yumiao suddenly paused and let out a soft sigh. Qin Lie he said. Do your best to refrain from speaking. Qin Lie nodded silently, and they continued walking. The Shield of Cold Moon protecting Green Moon Valley never faded. Only when the three of them arrived within a meter of that shield of light did a Green Moon Valley martial practitioner appear. He pointed at Qin Lie and yelled, Who is this person? I am from Blood Fiend Sect, Qin Lie said with a cold snort. I apologize, but Green Moon Valley has no ties to Blood Fiend Sect. Only the two island masters of Gold Sun Island will be allowed into the valley. As for you go back where you came from. Green Moon Valley does not welcome you. The person sneered, then muttered in a soft voice. What, does he think were a thousand years in the past? A vanquished sect lost the right to order the Miao Family around a long time ago On the other side of the shield of light, numerous Miao Family juniors taunted Qin Lie. You and your kind are just cowards that havent dared to return to your Blood Cloud Mountain Range for the past thousand years! Youre the epitome of embarrassment! How dare someone like you even come to see our Miao Family? These juniors had been born after the Miao Family relocated to Green Moon Valley. None of them acknowledged Blood Fiend Sect at all, and even considered the Miao Familys former service as a vassal force to the vanquished Blood Fiend Sect a shameful part of their history. Their rejection of Blood Fiend Sect was natural, and they couldnt be bothered to feel even a hint of good will toward it. As these juniors laughed and jeered, the Shield of Cold Moon slowly faded to reveal a stone path into the valley. Around a dozen Miao Family clansmen lined both sides of that stone path. Most of them were in the Manifestation and Netherpassage Realms. Some were in the Fulfillment Realm. At the very least, they looked at Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan normally. When they turned to Qin Lie, however, their eyes could only be described as cold. Please enter the valley, island masters. The five valley masters await your arrival, one of the clansman, a tall, beautiful woman, said nonchalantly. As for this member of Blood Fiend Sect please wait outside. This woman was in the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm and seemed to be twenty seven or twenty eight years old. She wore primitive shoulder armor made from beast hide that had hooks hanging from it. A blackish brown armor that resembled cold steel wrapped around her torso, cupping her firm breasts and wrapping around her hips. Her jade arms and legs, however, were left bare. This woman wore a calm expression on her face, her eyes glittering with savage light. Her body was shapely and sensual, and she radiated an oppressive aura. She looked like a wild, lively leopard. Qin Lie only needed a single glance at this woman to know that she was a rose with thorns. Any man who attempted to pick her would most likely find themselves covered in scratches. He isnt just any member of Blood Fiend Sect, Meiyu, Xing Yuyuan said with a smile. He alone can represent Blood Fiend Sect! Qin Lie glanced at the woman, suddenly recalling what Xing Yuyuan had told him about core figures in the Miao Family. He immediately remembered that this womans name was Miao Meiyu. She was the eldest daughter of Green Moon Valleys second valley master, Miao Wenfan. With her Fulfillment Realm strength, she was the most talented martial practitioner of the Miao Familys second generation and even stronger than Miao Yangxus son, Miao Hui. Although Miao Meiyu was a few years older than Xue Moyan and Song Tingyu, she had managed to reach the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, proving that she possessed outstanding ability. Regardless of who he is to Blood Fiend Sect, entering Green Moon Valley isnt such a simple matter. Miao Meiyu crossed her arms, accentuating the fullness of her armor-clad breasts. She leaned against a stone pillar with ferocious beasts carved into it and examined Qin Lie with a critical eye, saying, You may enter if you truly wish to, but you will first have to defeat some of my juniors who are in the same realm as you. She pointed at the Miao Family clansmen standing next to the stone path. The moment she said this, all of the Miao Family clansman began to chuckle strangely and rub their hands together, looking eager to battle. Then that makes it easy, Qin Lie said as he walked past the Xing brothers. He laughed as he took long strides into battle. Chapter 610: Shock! Chapter 610: Shock! Eh? I see you have some nerve! Miao Meiyu exclaimed in a low tone, giving Qin Lie an intense stare. She waved her hands and shouted, Miao Liang! A small youth of the Miao Family leaped out, nimble as a spirit monkey, suddenly blocking Qin Lies path forward. The Xing brothers frowned. Instead of rushing into the valley, they calmly watched Qin Lie. Within the valley, at the peak of the tallest palace, the five valley masters of Green Moon Valley focused their attention on the battle that would soon be taking place below. Just as I thought! Miao Kang sneered. Blood Fiend Sects strength has definitely fallen. I cant believe they sent a brat in the Netherpassage Realm to visit us. Hmph! They cant possibly think that things are the same as they were a thousand years ago, can they? If Blood Fiend Sect still wants our Miao Family to submit to them, it might be prudent of us to teach them a lesson so they wont keep dreaming of their former glory, Miao Wenfan said. First lets see what a member of this generation of Blood Fiend Sect is capable of, Miao Yangxu said calmly. Back at the entrance to the valley, Qin Lie glanced at Miao Liang then shook his head. Youre not a match for me, he said. Go get someone else to for me to fight. Miao Liang was only in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Qin Lie believed that an opponent of this caliber was no match for him, so he didnt want to waste his time. Well see about that once weve fought! Miao Liang snorted. Whoosh! Miao Liang flashed toward Qin Lie with a resounding roar, instantly shortening the distance between them like a being of light. As he moved, indistinct figures blurred into existence. Over a dozen figures appeared, each one shrouded in an aura of raging wind. At first glance, it seemed as if Miao Liang had launched an impressive attack at Qin Lie from every direction at once. Bang bang bang! Miao Liangs fists rained down upon Qin Lies body, landing scores of fierce punches in an instant. Yet Qin Lie stood as immovable as a mountain, not even bothering to channel any spirit energy to protect his body. He left himself completely defenseless, weathering Miao Liangs attacks with just his indomitable body. Every strike of Miao Liang contained a burst of wind energy that entered Qin Lies body like a tornado, attempting to hurt him and throw his internal circulation into chaos. However, an attack of this level was nothing to Qin Lie. This kid cant be made of stone, can he? a Miao Family clansman exclaimed. His body is as tough as stone and far stronger than that of an ordinary Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner, another Miao Family clansman said, a gloomy expression on his face. He may be even tougher than some people in the Fulfillment Realm. Thump thump thump thump thump! Miao Liang attacked Qin Lie over and over, each one of his punches creating a miniature tornado wherever they landed. But Qin Lie just stood there, not moving a muscle. Qin Lie didnt so much as look at Miao Liang, instead continuing to stare at Miao Meiyu. Why dont you call someone stronger? he asked calmly. Miao Kui! Miao Meiyu exclaimed softly. A muscular, nearly two-meter-tall youth in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm emerged from amidst the other clansmen. With a guttural roar, he charged at Qin Lie like a gigantic metal beast. The moment Miao Kui took action, Miao Liang abandoned his failed assault and retreated. Violent Flame Rolling Rock Fist! Miao Kuis fists bulged unnaturally as he roared. Sparks flew from the back of his hand. Whoosh! Miao Kui punched the air, sending enormous fists of molten iron hurtling toward Qin Lie like meteors. The space around Qin Lie instantly went ablaze with a ferocious, domineering aura. Now this is passable, he said. Qin Lie lifted a hand into the air with a smile on his face, grabbing at the flaming fists punching at him. Bloody light condensed at the tips of his fingers, instantly transforming them into a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw. Sparks of lightning leaped across the space between each bloody digit of that claw, making it seem as if the electricity had a mind of its own. Qin Lie reached out with his Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, pushing it directly at the onslaught before him instead of avoiding it. In that instant, lightning flashed as the claw unleashed its ruthless, fiendish blood aura. Bang! Fire and electricity collided in a shower of sparks, transforming the area around Qin Lie and Miao Kui into a space of rampaging energy. Qin Lies bloody rays of light blasted Miao Kuis flaming fist-shaped meteors, making them explode and scatter. Bolts of lightning shot past those meteors, crossing the chaotic space between the Qin Lie and Miao Kui in an instant, striking Miao Kuis chest in a burst of electricity! Electricity rampaged throughout Miao Kuis brawny body, flashing from his eyes, nose, and ears. It surged deeper within him, coursing through his nerves, bones, and blood. Miao Kuis charge suddenly slowed to a stop, the electricity clearly paralyzing him and making his body seize up. He could no longer throw molten fists at Qin Lie. Qin Lie just smiled and walked past Miao Kui, advancing further into the valley. He didnt move to kill Miao Kui in his paralyzed state. Xing Yuyuans eyes lit up. Half a month ago, when Qin Lie assisted Gold Sun Island in dealing with Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, he mainly relied on the eight god corpses and the power of the Blood Progenitors body. The Xing brothers werent actually aware of Qin Lies true strength. When Miao Meiyu demanded that he defeat Miao Family martial practitioners in the same realm as him before they allowed him into the valley, both of them secretly grew worried. They were worried that Qin Lie wouldnt be able to enter Green Moon Valley. Seeing him defeat Miao Kui and continue forward calmly, Xing Yumiao and Xing Yuyuan slowly relaxed, thinking, He truly is a member of Blood Fiend Sect! This turn of events came as a bit of a surprise to Miao Wenfan who was still sitting atop the tallest palace in the valley. I didnt think that hed be able to defeat even Miao Kui. However Miao Wenfan shook his head. That wont be enough. Miao Tai still has yet to enter the fray. How strange, Miao Yangxu said in astonishment. He didnt use just the Blood Spirit Art. He cultivates multiple spirit arts aside from it, at least two other ones. Hes just biting off more than he can chew! Miao Kang exclaimed. Its better to be an expert in one area than knowing a bit of everything! Thats right, Miao Wenfan said. The martial way emphasizes the depth of ones mastery, not the range. Spreading your efforts usually results in failure. Lets keep watching. Maybe this kid will be able to give us a pleasant surprise, Miao Yangxu said, his curiosity piqued. If hes can beat Miao Tai, I will personally see him and see what he has to say. Back at the entrance to the valley, Miao Meiyu wore a frown on her face. However, she still put on a calm face as she shouted, Miao Tai! A brawny youth at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm walked out from the crowd of Miao Family clansmen. Leave it to me, he grunted. The moment Miao Tai appeared, Miao Kui went somewhat pale. Although he was just about to take action again, he reluctantly moved to the side. The Miao Family served Blood Fiend Sect a thousand years ago! Miao Tai yelled as he strode toward Qin Lie. This is a mark of shame for all Miao Family clansmen! Ive always wanted to cleanse our history of that shame and have Blood Fiend Sect serve us as a vassal force instead! I will have them treat us as their master, and if everything goes smoothly, our Miao Family will become a Silver rank force in a hundred years! Once that happens, we will need a few Copper rank forces to support us. I think Blood Fiend Sect will do quite nicely. What say you? Thats a pipe dream if I ever heard of one. Qin Lie smiled. A pipe dream? Hehe, I doubt it. What honor could a sect that hasnt dared to reveal itself for a thousand years, constantly struggling at deaths door, possibly have? Miao Tai sneered. Were here now, arent we? Qin Lie asked calmly. Here to commit suicide! Miao Tai exclaimed, laughing as he finally launched his attack. Wisps of purple spirit energy had begun glowing in the palms of his hands without anyone noticing, tinging them with purple light. Smoke and haloes, both purple as well, slowly rose from his body. They gave him a hazy appearance, almost as if he were a mirage. Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror, Qin Lie said, frowning slightly. You must have cultivated in Illusory Demon Sect. As he reflected on that information, the purple light in Miao Tais slowly expanded to form an enormous purple mirror. Light reflected from that mirror, creating multiple Miao Tais out of thin air. Every single one of them had a soul, blood, and an aura. Miao Tai appeared to have multiplied himself thousands of times. This was a spirit art unique to Illusory Demon Sect that made it difficult to target its user, keeping their opponents from locking on to them with even their soul consciousness. Miao Tai had clearly cultivated in Illusory Demon Sect when he was younger. The only way he could have executed Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror so skillfully was if he had been taught by an Illusory Demon Sect expert. Thats correct, Miao Tai snorted coldly. I consider Illusory Demon Sect a true Silver rank force. Blood Fiend sect doesnt deserve that title! Whoosh! All of a sudden, the twisting and warping purple copies of Miao Tai suddenly transformed into purple streams of energy that rushed Qin Lie. These cold streams of purple energy flooded toward Qin Lie, and long before they could even touch Qin Lies skin, he could feel a bone-chilling cold wash over him. I dont think youre aware of this, but your senior sister, Xue Moyan, is also a member of Blood Fiend Sect, Qin Lie said nonchalantly. She has probably left Illusory Demon Sect by now. All of a sudden, dozens of bloody threads burst from Qin Lies body. They resembled sinister bloody snakes that snarled as they rushed at Miao Tai in return. Chapter 611: Break Free! Chapter 611: Break Free! S-Senior Sister Xue!? Qin Lies unexpected words clearly shocked Miao Tai. The moment he heard them, he let his guard down just a bit. In that moment, Qin Lies bloody snakes tore through the air and struck toward the illusions that Miao Tai had conjured. The snakes sparkled with bloody light, striking the copies that Miao Tai created with Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror. They dissipated into purple mist one after another. Impossible! Miao Tai shouted. Theres no way Senior Sister Xue could be a member of Blood Fiend Sect! The purple mist consolidated into one mass, causing all of Miao Tais copies to disappear. In their place, a dazzling translucent purple moon appeared out of nowhere. This purple moon hung high above Qin Lies head. Lunar Demise! Miao Tai snorted coldly. All of a sudden, the cold purple moon shone with rays of light over a hundred thousand meters long. Its splendor illuminated Qin Lies figure, and power fluctuations imbued with soul consciousnesses surrounded him. The purple moons radiance seemed to be capable of penetrating a persons soul defenses. It actually appeared within Qin Lies mind, hovering high above his Soul Lake. Purple light spread throughout Qin Lies mind in waves, soaking his True Soul with a bewildering power. Boom! A great tremor rocked Qin Lies body. Dazzling light surrounded his True Soul as if it were in a purple sea. He couldnt tell illusion from reality. At almost the exact same time, the harsh purple light seized the opportunity to flood the rest of his body, starting to damage his nerves and bones and even seal his dantians spirit sea. Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror was a special spirit art within Illusory Demon Sect. The moment it struck, it would suppress the body and soul of its target simultaneously. A martial practitioner that couldnt control their soul and body would immediately lose all ability to fight. They would be at the mercy of their enemy. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Purple rays constantly flashed from Qin Lies body, his eyes and ears glowing with light. Miao Tai snorted coldly, his hands shimmering with purple light. He thrust them outward, shooting the light at Qin Lie. They transformed into miraculous shapes as they flew through the air. The moment they hit Qin Lie, an extraordinarily beautiful, frosty moon blossomed on his skin like a demonic little flower. Tiny purple moons appeared on his neck, face, forehead, and arms, covering his entire body with seals. Qin Lie could no longer move. At the top of the palace high above the battle, Miao Wenfan smiled softly. As expected! he exclaimed. Our painstaking efforts to send Miao Tai to Illusory Demon Sect have paid off. Illusory Demon Sect truly lives up to its reputation. Their spirit arts are indeed profound, magical, and much stronger than the spirit arts of our Miao Family. Its unfortunate that Illusory Demon Sect forbids Miao Tai from teaching us the spirit art he cultivates, Miao Kang said with a sigh. So long as Miao Tai does not stray from the right path, he will definitely earn a seat in Illusory Demon Sect later on! Miao Yangxu exclaimed. In a hundred years, when our Miao Family has accumulated enough strength, we will need to rely on Miao Tais status in Illusory Demon Sect to try and become a Silver rank force. His words made the four other valley masters nod thoughtfully. All of them believed that Miao Tai would become an important figure in the future. At the entrance to the valley, Xing Yumiao sighed. As expected of someone who grew up in Illusory Demon Sect he said, shaking his head slightly. Illusory Demon Sect has been the most powerful force in the Land of Chaos for a thousand years now. The extent of their power is truly terrifying. Xing Yuyuan sighed as well, looking just as dejected as his brother. Both of our sons are just dont have the talent. They failed Illusory Demon Sects test. They didnt get the chance to cultivate in Illusory Demon Sect. If they had As vassal forces of Illusory Demon Sect, Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley both had the right to have their junior martial practitioners go to Illusory Demon Sect to take a test that measured their talent and tenacity. If one such junior successfully passed that test, Illusory Demon Sect would welcome them as a disciple. From that point onward, Illusory Demon Sect would teach them diligently, giving them the opportunity to gradually grow, and they would only have to pay an educational fee of spirits stones in return. Miao Tai had passed Illusory Demon Sects test at a young age and become a disciple. Illusory Demon Sect, being a Silver rank force, possessed a wealth of resources. They had a stunning amount of high grade spirit arts and techniques, and could assigned elders to lecture and teach about a specific subject as well. This guaranteed that every disciple of Illusory Demon Sect would be able to develop their talents into domineering strength. This was how Illusory Demon Sect kept its Copper rank vassal forces on a tight leash. It seems like Blood Fiend Sect has grown weaker after all, Xing Yuyuan said. It makes sense that one of their disciples would be weaker than Miao Tai. Xing Yuyuan saw this battle between Qin Lie and Miao Tai as a representation of the difference between Blood Fiend Sect and Illusory Demon Sect. Qin Lie had received Blood Fiend Sects teachings, and Miao Tai had received Illusory Demon Sects. Under the tutelage of their respective Silver rank force, both of them had trained hard. Yet Miao Tai had grown up in Illusory Demon Sect. Judging by the current situation of their battle, it seemed as though Miao Tai was stronger than Qin Lie. The Xing brothers considered this a logical outcome. After a thousand years of silence, the fact that a junior member of Blood Fiend Sect could putputting up a decent fight against Miao Tai already impressed them quite a bit. Dont go overboard, Miao Tai, Miao Meiyu said lazily. At this moment, Miao Tai was still in the middle of applying purple symbols onto Qin Lies body. These symbols made Qin Lie glow with purple light, binding him. Qin Lie had come to Green Moon Valley with the Xing brothers. Even if Miao Meiyu didnt care about giving Blood Fiend Sect face, she still had to care about the Xing brothers a tiny bit. She also didnt want Qin Lie to lose too badly or suffer a grievous wound that would be difficult to explain. Rrrrrmb! At that moment, the dull rumble of thunder resonated from within Qin Lies body. It sounded like the constant beat of a drum that resonated deeply with everyones hearts, making their chests feel constricted and stifled. As the thunder continued, the purple moon symbols that covered Qin Lies body exploded one after another, scattering in a shower of purple sparks. Every time a symbol exploded, Miao Tai grunted as if he had received a heavy blow to his chest. Boom! The rumbling thunder suddenly intensified, making five blossoming purple moons on Qin Lies face and neck suddenly burst apart at the same time. Pwack! Despite his efforts to hold it back, Miao Tai vomited a mouthful of blood. His hands, which he had used to apply the symbols onto Qin Lie, began to shake uncontrollably. This sight made Miao Meiyu go pale. Briefly examining Qin Lie with her soul consciousness, she discovered that the energy in his body had become extremely violent. It grew at an unbelievable rate, climbing to new heights with every passing second. This rampaging tide of power was a combination of the Blood Spirit Arts ruthlessness and Heavenly Thunder Eradications savagery! Xing Yumiaos eyes were locked on Qin Lie in an intense stare. He seemed as if he could see right through Qin Lies flesh and suddenly began to tremble. He thought he could see boiling lava flowing within Qin Lies blood vessels and countless bursts of lightning inside of his meridians. Xing Yumiao tried to peer inside of Qin Lies mind with his soul consciousness. The moment he did, a violent rumbling greeted him. A frenzy of thunder and lightning seemed to have filled every inch of Qin Lies mind. He could no longer sense even a hint of Miao Tais soul consciousness on Qin Lie. Pwack! Miao Tai spat out yet another mouthful of blood, drenching the front of his clothing with it. He stared at Qin Lie, fear filling his eyes. In the span of one breath, the angry roar of thunder from Qin Lies body had extinguished every bit of soul consciousness that Miao Tai had applied to Qin Lie. The True Soul inside of Miao Tais Soul Lake was supposed to have a clear and distinct appearance. However, since his soul consciousness had been destroyed, it suddenly became vague and blurry. Withdraw your purple moon symbols! Miao Meiyu suddenly screamed. Now, Miao Tai! From their position atop the valleys tallest palace, the Miao Familys five valley masters went pale. All of them had clearly seen Qin Lies blood boil and the thunderous energy in his body roar, instantly disintegrating the purple moon symbols that Miao Tai had placed on his body. Those purple symbols had originally been steel chains that trapped Qin Lie like a ferocious beast, keeping him from moving freely. Yet when Qin Lie erupted with a combination of thunder energy and blood energy, this ferocious beast transformed into an ominous, ancient monster. The steel chains meant for shackling a mere ferocious beast had instantly been blasted to smithereens. Miao Tai naturally couldnt endure the damage that this caused. Your spirit art is definitely exquisite. Unfortunately, you lack strength. Youre still leagues away from being able to actually bind me, Qin Lie said, his bloody eyes crawling with electricity. He bowed his head to look at the purple moon symbols on his chest and arms. Every one of these symbols contains a wisp of your soul consciousness. Unless you wish for your soul to suffer even more severe damage, I recommend that you obediently withdraw them. And if I refuse!? Miao Tai yelled viciously. Blood suddenly began flowing from his nostrils, and two purple moons could be seen in the depths of his eyes. In the next instant, an even greater strength burst from his body like the eruption of a volcano. Miao Tai! Miao Meiyu screamed. Youve gone mad! This sight also shocked the five valley masters inside of the valley. Big brother! Xing Yuyuan cried. Miao Tai has started to execute Illusory Demon Sects Illusory Demon Reversal! This spirit art empowers its user at the cost of damaging their own flesh and blood! Hell definitely cause severe damage to himself by the end of this battle! Stop this right now, Miao Tai! Miao Meiyu cried out angrily. Yet Miao Tai ignored her as the purple moons in his eyes grew brighter, his power gradually increasing. His brawny body, on the other hand, actually withered a bit. It seemed as though a portion of his flesh and blood had been drained from him, and he started to slowly become thinner. It would be best for you to not use a secret art that damages your body, Qin Lie said with a frown. Your loss wont change even if you do. Without warning, he punched at Miao Meiyu, sending a dragon made of blood flying toward her. Electricity coursed through its body, the rumble of thunder accompanying the dragon as it attacked her. Blood Dragons Roar! Qin Lie shouted. This sudden development made Miao Meiyus face twitch with surprise as she shoved both her hands in front of her, summoning a huge whistling disc of yellow energy into the open. This disc resembled the wheel of a vehicle. It glittered with yellow light and spread multiple glowing green lotuses into the surroundings. The moment that it touched Qin Lies blood dragon, the center of the disc wrapped around its head. In the next moment, an exotic chant imbued with dizzying, soul-destroying power resonated from within the lotuses. The soul consciousness that Qin Lie had poured into this Blood Dragons Roar abruptly vanished, melting away like a block of solid ice in the face of a blazing fire. However, the fiendish blood energy and the violent thunder energy in the blood dragon suddenly exploded as well. Miao Meiyus enormous disc burst to pieces. She grunted as the shockwave it released threw her several steps backward. At the same time, Qin Lie looked at Miao Tai, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. This exchange showed Miao Meiyu the true extent of Qin Lies strength. Stop, Miao Tai! Stop right this instant! she screamed. Not even an early stage Fulfillment Realm expert may be able to defeat him! Calm down this instant! Second brother! Xing Yumiao exclaimed. Understanding what he was hinting at, Xing Yuyuan stepped forward pressed a hand on Miao Tais shoulder. The refined energy that Miao Tai had accumulated returned to his body, his withered body regaining its vitality. Suddenly, Miao Yangxus voice rang out from within the valley. Meiyu! Let that kid from Blood Fiend Sect enter the valley! Chapter 612: Breakdown in Negotiations Chapter 612: Breakdown in Negotiations Miao Yangxus voice rumbled from within the valley. Before he spoke, righteous indignation had bubbled up inside of these Miao Family juniors, and all of them had been thinking of attacking Qin Lie. Now, however, all of them calmed down. Miao Tais chest was slick with blood, but the look in his eyes clearly indicated that he had no intention of admitting defeat. If Xing Yuyuan hadnt restrained him and prevented him from completely executing the Illusory Demon Reversal, he might have actually gone insane. Enter the valley! Miao Yangxu yelled once more, his words booming out from the valley. Lets go, Xing Yumiao said with a frown, promptly heading into the valley. He didnt want to waste any more of his breath. Go cool off, Xing Yuyuan said, patting Miao Tai on the shoulder as he strode away as well. A calm smile spread across Qin Lies face. Amidst the fierce stares of the Miao Familys younger generation, he entered the valley. Taking the lead, Miao Meiyu said, Please enter. At the peak of the valleys tallest palace, Green Moon Valleys five valley masters were silent. After a long moment, Miao Yangxu spoke up. He is far, far stronger than Miao Tai, he said in a solemn voice. The other four valley masters nodded, grim expressions setting on their faces. Qin Lies surprising display of strength had surprised all of them. Blood Fiend Sect went quiet for a thousand years. They might be prepared to show themselves once more. Miao Wenfan watched Qin Lie off in the distance, then carefully said, Maybe we shouldnt be rash and offend Blood Fiend Sect. News of the commotion that occurred at the Setting Sun Islands has already spread throughout the Land of Chaos, Miao Kang replied. Barring any unexpected development, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families wont just stand by and watch. It wont take long for them to attack the Setting Sun Islands. Lets just continue observing, Miao Yangxu said thoughtfully. We dont need to make an enemy out of Blood Fiend Sect yet. First lets see if they are capable of surviving an attack from Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. If they do, we can consider cooperating with them and taking care of those four forces. But trying to get our Miao Family to serve them as a vassal force again is nothing more than wishful thinking on their part. All five valley masters quickly came to an understanding. As Miao Meiyu led Qin Lie and the Xing brothers into the valley, she suddenly turned around and glared at Qin Lie with her bright eyes. Are you really a member of Blood Fiend Sect? she asked. Her sudden questioning startled Qin Lie. Of course I am, he replied. You dont look like one. Miao Meiyu shook her head. Oh? Qin Lie raised his eyebrows. A few members of Blood Fiend Sect have approached us in recent years, hoping to negotiate with us and obtain our support. Miao Meiyu snorted and said, None of them were nearly as bold as you are. They wouldnt have dared to hurt anyone in Green Moon Valley! Qin Lie glanced at the Xing brothers beside him. Xing Yuyuan laughed dryly and said, Shes right. Blood Fiend Sect came to us several times in the past as well, but they were always careful, afraid of exposing themselves. Furthermore they were very humble each time. The arrogance they had in the past was nowhere to be seen. Qin Lie suddenly realized what they meant. He couldnt help but sigh on the inside. After collapsing a thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect lost all of its pride and arrogance. Only a small number of Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners managed to escape annihilation and flee to safety. Not only were all of them seriously hurt, their strength had plummeted as well. From that point onward, Blood Fiend Sect didnt dare to reveal themselves to outsiders. They couldnt even show their might to former subordinates like they would have in the past. One could only imagine the indifference that Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley had treated Blood Fiend Sect with. The reason the Miao Family dared to trouble them over and over today was not just because Gold Sun Islands return to Blood Fiend Sects side annoyed them greatly. It was also because the Miao Family no longer thought anything of Blood Fiend Sect. The way that members of Blood Fiend Sect had compromised with them several times in the past made every Miao Family clansman believe Blood Fiend Sect to now be weak and pathetic. I dont know how Blood Fiend Sect usually acted when they came visiting Green Moon Valley in the past, but from this day onward we will not tolerate any ridicule from anyone! Qin Lie declared coldly. Based on what? You? Miao Meiyu snickered disdainfully. Your Netherpassage Realm cultivation? Or your ability to control the eight god corpses? It was obvious that Green Moon Valley had thoroughly investigated the battle at the Setting Sun Islands. Green Moon Valley supposedly had a Nirvana Realm expert guarding it. The five great valley masters were also in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. They were powerful, confident in their strength. Therefore, after they learned of Qin Lies trump card, the Miao Family didnt think that Blood Fiend Sect could threaten them. Well see, Qin Lie said calmly. We will see alright! Miao Meiyu snorted. It didnt long for Miao Meiyu to lead the group through half the valley and bring them to the palace where Miao Yangxu and the others were. The five great valley masters of Green Moon ValleyMiao Yangxu, Miao Wenfan, Miao Kang, Miao Tieteng, and Miao Zunshengwere already waiting for them inside the main hall of the palace. The moment they entered the hall, Xing Yumiao bowed slightly and called out, Big Brother Miao. Hehe, we were discussing something just now, so it was inconvenient for us to come out and personally welcome you. I hope you dont mind, island masters. Miao Yangxu smiled and waved the Xing brothers to their seats. Then he said, Were about to discuss some serious business, so let us talk seriously. Heh, also, in the future you should just call me Valley Master Miao. I dont think I deserve the title of big brother. Miao Yangxu took the initiative to distance himself from the Xing brothers. The Xing brothers smiles suddenly froze. Both families had been joined in marriage for many years and could be considered relatives. They called each other brothers in the past, but Miao Yangxus words today made it obvious that they no longer wanted to be involved with Gold Sun Island. Alright, Valley Master Miao. Xing Yumiao inhaled deeply and regained his cool. Then he said, Ill get straight to the point. The Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion have sustained great losses. The patriarch of the Pan Family, Zheng Zhihe of Black Cloud Palace, and Jiang Hao of Heavenly Sea Pavilion have all been killed. More than half of their experts have either been killed or wounded as well. We hope that Gold Sun Island can work with Green Moon Valley to seize control over all the islands of these three forces. Green Moon Valley has already been making preparations. However Miao Wenfan wore a fake smile as he spoke and purposely paused in the middle of his sentence. We dont need Gold Sun Islands help. Heh, Green Moon Valley has always had a good appetite, and were sure that we can take all three forces on our own. Your assistance isnt needed. Xing Yuyuans expression suddenly darkened. The Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion had suffered huge losses thanks to Qin Lies eight god corpses and Gold Sun Islands relentless pursuit after the battles conclusion. If Qin Lie and Gold Sun Island hadnt fought with their lives on the line, those three forces wouldnt have suffered nearly as big of a loss as they had. Now that all three of them had declined greatly in strength, Green Moon Valley had actually made secret preparations to take over the three forces. They were even going to cast Gold Sun Island aside. Their appetite was a little too ugly. Valley Master Miao, even if we disregard the ties we share, considering all the effort we spent relentlessly hunting down the three forces and the significant damage we dealt them, dont you think we have a right to some of the spoils? Xing Yumiao said gravely, controlling his temper. Miao Yangxu just sat there, his head bowed. He seemed to be considering something. He didnt answer Xing Yumiao. Unexpectedly, Miao Wenfan was the one who chuckled softly and answered him, shaking his head. Ill be frank. Green Moon Valley has been planning to attack Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion for a while now. Even if you hadnt fought them, we still wouldnt have had any problems taking Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace down. Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace were our targets from the beginning, Miao Kang added. Therefore, even without the intervention of you Xing brothers and Gold Sun Island, we would have still eliminated both forces. What about the Pan Family? Xing Yumiao asked. The Pan Family is a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect just like us. The fact that you attacked them without saying a thing is probably against Illusory Demon Sects rule of no internal conflict, dont you think? Miao Wenfan sneered. Xue Moyan was the one who attacked the Pan Family! Xing Yuyuan yelled. By now, everyone knows that Xue Moyan is Blood Fiend Sects successor, so she no longer counts as a disciple of Illusory Demon Sect, Miao Wenfan continued. We of Green Moon Valley will temporarily take over the Pan Familys territory and see who it belongs to after consulting with Illusory Demon Sect. You want to take the everything from the Pan Family, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and Black Cloud Palace for yourself, huh? Xing Yumiao exclaimed. He stared straight at Miao Yangxu and yelled, Valley Master Miao, do you share this opinion as well? Miao Yangxu lifted his head and calmly stared at him. I do. A tremor rocked Xing Yuyuans body, and he gave Miao Yangxu an intense look. He wore an ugly expression as he nodded. Then we have nothing else to discuss! Xing Yuyuan turned around and left. Qin Lie kept silent as he watched the two parties engage in a verbal duel. He also wore a dark expression. Lets go! Xing Yumiao exclaimed. Green Moon Valley will be sweeping through these three forces in half a year or so. We dont want to see anyone show up that has no business being there. Miao Wenfan sneered and said, If they do, it will be at their own peril! Hahahahaha! Never having spoken a word throughout this enter exchange, Qin Lie laughed loudly as he walked out of the valley. Big brother? Miao Wenfan exclaimed softly. Miao Yangxu shook his head and calmly said, Let them leave. We havent troubled Blood Fiend Sect any further, but it seems like this kid lacks any sense of propriety, Miao Wenfan said coldly. Hell probably try to cause some trouble when we seize control of the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. All youths have dramatic opinions of their own abilities. Compared to our treatment of previous members of Blood Fiend Sect, at least we gave him face. Miao Kang snorted. This kid doesnt know how to appreciate a favor. We will ignore them for now. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will attack the Setting Sun Islands soon enough. Miao Yangxus expression was calm. If Blood Fiend Sect is truly capable, they should be able to endure their attack, right? We just need to quietly stand by and see what theyre capable of. Blood Fiend Sect may very well be eliminated to the last man this time! Miao Wenfan chuckled strangely. If theyre utterly useless, they can only blame themselves. They cant put the blame on us. Miao Yangxu rubbed his chin and added, If Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families get rid of Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect, we will be able to seize control of Gold Sun Island as well. With the territories of the Pan Family, Gold Sun Island, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion under our control, Green Moon Valleys dream of swiftly gaining strength and ascending to become a Silver rank force in a hundred years may no longer be a dream! The moment he said this, the eyes of every Miao Family clansman overflowed with the light of ambition. Every single one of them dreamed of surpassing the glory of their ancestors and elevating the Miao Family to the Silver rank. Chapter 613: Great Sect Protecting Formation! Chapter 613: Great Sect Protecting Formation! On the road out of the valley, Qin Lie and the Xing brothers were silent with dark expressions. When they came here, they figured that Green Moon Valley might make things difficult for them. They thought that Green Moon Valley would fight for a bigger share of the territories of the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heaven Sea Pavilion. They had even prepared to allow Green Moon Valley to take the lions share of the spoils and settle for a smaller portion. Yet Green Moon Valley didnt care about any friendship. They wanted all the territory of the three fractionsall of the mines, the spirit plant and medicinal herb fieldsfor themselves. Before they left, Miao Wenfan even threatened Qin Lie and the Xing brothers, saying that Gold Sun Island could in no way participate. If they did, they would be responsible for the consequences that befell them. The Miao Family is outrageous! Just as they were about to leave the valley in the mountain, seeing that no one else was around, Xing Yuyuan couldnt help but curse in a low voice. Xing Yumiao was silent, a dark expression on his face. Qin Lies brow was tightly furrowed. He didnt say anything, but turned back occasionally to look at the valley. He was paying attention to the vast palaces of Green Moon Valley. They hadnt been constructed on a whim, but in a strange formation. He could feel faint power fluctuations come from the walls of those palaces. The Shield of Cold Moon is capable of covering the entire valley when necessary. These palaces use their scattered formation inside of the valley to absorb the power of the moon. Xing Yumiao explained in a low voice, having noticed Qin Lies gaze. The Shield of Cold Moon is wondrous, and no one knows where the Miao Family learned to construct it. All of the palaces in the valley absorb the power of the moon when it is visible at night. Having accumulated that power for months and years, the strength of the Shield of Cold Moon has reached a considerable level. I once heard Miao Yangxu say that anyone that hasnt reached the Imperishable Realm would find it difficult to break through it and enter Green Moon Valley. Qin Lies expression changed. How long ago was Green Moon Valley built? And how long has this valley been absorbing the moons power? Green Moon Valley is more than eight hundred years old. Xing Yumiao thought for a moment and then said, The Shield of Cold Moon seems to be about five hundred years old. Apparently, once the shield has accumulated six hundred years worth of the moons power, even an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner would suffer severe injuries in order to defeat it. This is the wealth of Green Moon Valley. Xing Yuyuan sighed. Although Gold Sun Island is Copper rank force as well, we dont have a protective formation like the Shield of Cold Moon. Youve never been to Gold Sun Island. If you had, you would know how easy it is to invade it. Then why do you not have a protective formation like the Shield of Cold Moon? Qin Lie asked. As soon as he said this, bitter expressions formed on the faces of the Xing brothers and they sighed. A formation like this is hard to obtain? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Formations capable of protecting a sect like the Shield of Cold Moon are hard to find. Only a true veteran force would have left an ancient formation like this one behind. Even if one did have such a formation, it would take an enormous amount of resources and time to construct it. Xing Yumiaos expression was solemn as he spoke. A thousand years ago, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families forced the Miao Family out of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. After the Miao Family fled to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, they spent two hundred years finding Green Moon Valley and determining that would be a good place to build the Shield of Cold Moon. Then they spent three hundred years to gathering the materials to build it. That is how they produced the Shield of Cold Moon five hundred years ago. A sect-protecting formation is the core of a force. There are more than a dozen Copper rank forces under Illusory Demon Sect control, but only the top three, Heaven Flame, Demon Eye, and Green Moon Valley, have similar sect protecting formations! Xing Yuyuan picked up where Xing Yumiao left off. Sect protecting formations like this are not just used for protection. They are also capable of gathering worldly energy to change the environment. They can also make a persons mind clear and calm, decreasing the chances of a martial practitioner going insane while cultivated. Five hundred years ago, before the Shield of Cold Moon was built, Green Moon Valley was not as dense with spirit energy as it is now and wasnt suited for large-scale farming of spirit plants. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Green Moon Valley wasnt like this before? The worldly energy of Green Moon Valley was three times thinner in the past! Xing Yuyuan said. Although there were just as many mines, it was difficult to grow spirit plants on Emerald Island. All of its current abundance was caused by the Shield of Cold Moon? Qin Lie grew more and more surprised. The Xing Brothers nodded in confirmation, their faces full of undisguised envy. Xing Yuyuan said, If Gold Sun Island had a similar ancient formation, Gold Sun Island would develop even faster. Our standing among the Copper rank forces under Illusory Demon Sect would greatly improve. The reason the Miao Family thinks that Green Moon Valley can become a Silver rank force within a hundred years is that, in a hundred years, the Shield of Cold Moon will be able to withstand an attack from an Imperishable Realm expert! Xing Yumaio said seriously. Xing Yuyuan sighed. If Blood Fiend Sect had been smarter and was willing to set up such a sect protecting formation at Blood Cloud Mountain Range, it wouldnt have been so easy for our enemies to destroy them. Why didnt Blood Fiend Sect have one? Qin Lie asked in shock. Blood Fiend Sect of a thousand years ago was even stronger than the current Terminator Sect. The environment of Blood Cloud Mountain Range is special. Since it is the site where an ancient battle took place, its soil holds fiendish blood energy. That place isnt suitable for the construction of sect protecting formations. The dense fiendish blood energy improves the cultivation rate of members of the sect, but it does not provide any defenses against outside forces, Xing Yuyuan explained. Furthermore, the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect did not allow Blood Fiend Sect to spend time and resources on an ancient sect-protecting formation. He said that, if there ever came a day that enemies entered the Blood Cloud Mountain Range, it meant Blood Fiend Sect was destined to die. That was Li Xin, the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, and the uncontested strongest Land of Chaos martial practitioner of the era! In the past, Blood Fiend Sect prospered endlessly in his hands. He was always invading other sects and destroying their sect-protecting formations. No one dared to go within one hundred miles of Blood Cloud Mountain Range. There wasnt even a need to build sect-protecting formations because when Li Xin was alive, Blood Fiend Sect was never on the defensive and was always the one attacking. Xing Yuyuan said with an expression of reverence. It is a pity that there is only one Li Xin, Xing Yuyuan lamented. Miao Meiyu had not accompanied them out of the valley, so they spoke without care of being overheard. Soon, they once again came to the stone path that Miao Tai, Miao Kui and the others were standing. Many Miao Family youths stood there with cold expressions. You are Qin Lie? Miao Tai suddenly shouted. At this time Qin Lie was about to leave, standing at the entrance of the valley where they had fought previously. Yes, Qin Lie nodded. I will remember you. Miao Tai said with a dark expression. Green Moon Valley is about to act against the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace and Heaven Sea Pavlion. I hope that we will meet then. We will not see him. A member of the Miao Family laughed softly. The five valley masters already planned not to see unrelated people when taking care of the three factions. Oh? It seems there is no possibility of another fight, unlesssomeone isnt afraid of dying! Miao Tai said, the challenge clear in his tone. Qin Lie laughed and said, Dont worry, I have decided to stay at Setting Sun Island. There will be chances to spar in the future. Finished, he turned around and casually walked out of the valley. The members of the Miao Family saw him off with cold gazes. When the trio finally returned to the Flowing Gold Fiery Phoenix, Guo Yanzheng and Qi Wei clearly sighed in relief. First Island Master, Second Island Master, how did the discussion go? Guo Yanzheng asked in concern. It failed, Xing Yuyuan said coolly. Guo Yanzheng stilled. Then, he handed over a letter and said, First Island Master, Miao Hui came awhile ago. He said to give this letter to you. Miao Hui? Xing Yuyuan frowned slightly. Miao Hui was Miao Yangxus youngest son. However, his talent was average, with a cultivation of just early Netherpassage realm. Miao Yangxu did not favor him highly, and he was one of the Miao Familys younger generation members without much potential. The five valley masters of the Miao Family favored Miao Meiyu, Miao Tai and any younger generation that had outstanding talent that gradually proved themselves. They were more willing to invest in these younger members. Even though he was Miao Yangxus son, as someone with no talent, he was only a tool for a marriage alliance. Miao Hui coincidentally had an engagement with Xing Yao This time, Xing Yuyuan had personally come to Green Moon Valley. Traditionally, Miao Hui should have personally greeted them and showed them around. It had been like this in the past. However,they had not seen Miao Hui at all Now, they were about to leave, and Miao Hui had sent a letter over. The Xing brothers realized that something was not right. Xing Yumiao opened the letter. A glance later, light flashed from his hand, disintegrating the letter into powder. Xing Yumiaos expression was black. Big Brother, what did that boy say? Xing Yuyuan shouted. Miao Hui hopes to be released from his engagement to Yaoer! Xing Yumiao gritted out one word at a time. Him, that Miao Hui? Xing Yuyuan almost jumped up in anger. Just who does he think he is? His talent cannot compare to Yaoer, and he has no motivation to improve himself! In the past, he had knelt before you and begged to marry Yaoer and said he would definitely treat Yaoer well, we agreed! Xing Yuyuans shoulders trembled. How long has it been? As soon as h saw his fathers attitude towards the Xing Family become unclear, he immediately wants to break the engagement. This, this, the Miao Family cannot bully others so! The old and the young are just the same! Today, I finally see the Miao Family clearly! Xing Yumiao took in a deep breath and shouted, Lets go! I do not want to spend even a second longer on this Emerald Island! First Island Master, what about Miao Hui and Yaoers marriage? Guo Yanzheng probed. If he wants to break it, then break it! Xing Yumiao smiled coldly. I dont believe that my daughter will not find a good family! I really hadnt expected the Miao Family to be so low and shameless! Xing Yuyuan said. Qin Lie wore an apathetic expression as he observed everything. After this trip to Emerald Island, he could see the Miao Family didnt think much of Blood Fiend Sect and had never thought of Gold Sun Island as a true ally. In the past, they had helped Gold Sun Island because they wanted them as a subordinate power of Green Moon Valley. From start to finish, they hadnt treated the Xing brothers as practitioners of similar status or accorded them respect. Chapter 614: Banque Chapter 614: Banquet Qin Lie returned to Setting Sun Island half a day later. Two days later, Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi of Heavenly Sword Mountain finally arrived. The Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Illusory Demon Sect all gathered on the island within Setting Sun island where the bodies of ancient elites were displayed. You are Qin Lie? Shi Xiuling asked, a faint beautiful smile on her lips. She wore a long dress sewn with crystals that encased her seductive body. Upon seeing Qin Lie, she called out a greeting SeniorShi? Qin Lies attitude was respectful. Its me. Shi Xiuling laughed softly and said, I came to retrieve one of the ancient elite bodies. Qin Lie looked at her questioningly. According to how youve decided to split the spoils, Xue Moyan receives three. However, Blood Fiend Sect should need more, so we will only take one of the bodies of the ancient elites. The other two are Xue Moyans to being with, so they belong to the Blood Fiend Sect, Shi Xiuling explained with a smile. I understand. Qin Lie was slightly surprised. He could tell just from Shi Xiulings words that Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect was very good to Blood Fiend Sect. We will only take one of the bodies. But.. right now, Green Moon Valley is temporarily managing the Pan Familys territories. Shi Xiuling spoke again. Qin Lie paused. The Pan Family wanted the bodies, tried to kill Xue Moyan but were heavily wounded by you instead. Illusory Demon Sect will not pursue this matter. However, the Pan Family is a subordinate force of Illusory Demon Sect. Now that they suffer from great losses and cannot control their territories, it is naturally up to the Illusory Demon Sect to make arrangements. Shi Xiuling said slowly. Gold Sun Island has left Illusory Demon Sect and returned to Blood Fiend Sect once again, so they are no longer ours. The Pan Familys territories also cannot be kept by Gold Sun Island. Otherwise, it will cause conflict between Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie thought it over before asking, What about Black Cloud Palace and Heaven Sea Pavilion? Ha! Shi Xiuling laughed. They belong to Black Voodoo Cult. We want people to fight. As long as you do not fear Black Voodoo Cult, we dont care what you do. IfGreen Moon Valley moves against Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, what should we do? Qin Lie asked. Shi Xiulings smile did not fade. She thought for a moment, then said, I suggest you temporarily not move and protect Setting Sun Island and Gold Sun Island first. I can tell you with great certainty that the three families and Black Voodoo Cult are preparing. Hm, lets put it this way. When the Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect and our members leave Setting Sun Island, you will immediately be attacked by those people. Qin Lies mood immediately dropped. He did not speak again on the journey, riding the crystal chariot to the island. Looking down at the ground, he saw Chu Li, Hei Shite, and Lei Yan as well as the people from Heavenly Sword Mountain take the ancient elite bodies under Luo Chens and Du Xiangyangs directions. After coming over, Shi Xiuling laughed, then flew away. The three Silver forces moved through the valley as they collected the bodies. Xing Yumiao, Xiang Xi, and the others carefully kept them company. Qin Lie moved the crystal chariot next to Song Tingyu and focused on her. A vicious ripple from below startled Qin Lie. Floating behind Song Tingyu was a shadow of a ferocious beast hundreds of meters tall, seemingly roaring as it exuded an intimidating aura. That ancient beasts bones gradually grayed, as if they were completely corroded by time. Releasing his soul consciousness, Qin Lie could feel that there wasnt a wisp of power left inside the ancient beasts bones. Song Tingyu silently sat below the beast bones, cracks forming on its surface as the sea wind blew. In the time it took her to absorb the energy from the skeleton, Song Tingyu had clearly mastered the mysteries within it. Song Tingyus lips curved into a smile the moment she detected Qin Lies arrival. She opened her eyes. Her body naturally exuded a vast, ancient, savage aura. Qin Lie suddenly felt as though he was facing a fierce ancient beast. You seemed to have great gains? Qin Lie said in surprise. This beast is called the Eight-eyed Lion. A wondrous inheritance within its bones records the method to refine them. I slowly extracted the power inside the bones, and absorb it into my own. This way, I can form the shadow of the beast and possess its stored aura. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes brightened as she happily continued, This is similar to Gao Yus Evil Gods shadow. Through the energy of the beast, I can cast special spirit arts and use the beasts power to strengthen my body. You havent reached the Fulfillment Realm due to this? Qin Lie was shocked. Im deliberately suppressing it. I plan to breakthrough after comprehending the mysteries behind the inheritance. Song Tingyu had a proud expression. I can break into the Fulfillment Realm anytime I want! So, you obtained great benefits from this beasts remains? Qin Lie also smiled. Of course! Song Tingyu was clearly excited. She then asked, Why didnt you find a suitable ancient elite body and receive its power and inheritance? Qin Lie suddenly became silent. A long while later, he said, The inheritances hidden within the bodies of the ancient elites arent suitable for me. Also What? Song Tingyu asked. I cant get anything from their bodies. Previously, I found the Demon Sealing Tombstone in the place where the bodies first landed and used it to open their defensive barriers. Then Qin Lie thought back to the scene and said, The Demon Sealing Tombstone repelled them. It doesnt want me to take the power and inheritance from those bodies. Song TIngyu was shocked. How can this be? I dont know. Qin Lie shook his head and said, Ive always felt that, rather than those ancient elite bodies, what truly belongs to me is within the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone? Song Tingyus beautiful eyes were full of light. Its a strange feeling, Qin Lie smiled. Of course, Im not a hundred percent sure since I have yet to fully understand all the mysteries behind the Demon Sealing Tombstone. In short, this Demon Sealing Tombstone prevents me from receiving the power and inheritance within these bodies. In its view, it may think that the left behind inheritances arent suited for you to cultivate. There must be some deeper meaning. It seems you need to spend more effort studying the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Song Tingyu suggested. Qin Lie grimaced. The Soul Suppressing Orb hidden deep between his brows already contained too many mysteries he couldnt wrap his head around. It had taken him a decade to finally reach the third level of the Soul Suppressing Orb and see the enormous, spider-like spirit diagram.. He had yet to understand how the Spirits of Void and Chaos had formed. Now there was a Demon Sealing Tombstone, and he couldnt even use his soul consciousness to explore deep within it. He could only use the blood fiend energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone to forge blood and increase his blood spirit power. In comparison to whats inside the ancient elites, the Demon Sealing Treasure should have the true treasure! Song Tingyu said confidently. Qin Lie! Over here! Chu Li shouted from a long distance. We want the remains of an Asura race! Go first. I will continue to comprehend the mysteries of the inheritance inside the bones of the Eight-eyed Lion, Song Tingyu said. Mn. Qin Lie directed the crystal chariot towards Chu Li. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Illusory Demon Sect finalized their eight bodies after spending three entire days deciding. Terminator Sect took three, Heavenly Sword Mountain picked four, and Illusory Demon Sect chose one. Qin Lie broke the seals for them one by one. There were only eleven ancient elite bodies left on the island after that. Their bodies were sent to Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Illusory Demon sect under Shi Xiulings arrangements. After the matter was wrapped up, the Xing brothers hosted a banquet for the three forces on an island chosen by Xiang Xi. When the banquet was over, Luo Nan of Heavenly Sword Mountain chuckled and said, Starting from today, we, Heavenly Sword Mountain, recognize your orthodox Blood Fiend Sects identity! Terminator Sect will not care what Black Voodoo Cult and the three families think! Lei Yan expressed his attitude. Illusory Demon Sect will not ally with others to suppress you. However, we will not help you face the Black Voodoo Cult and the three families assault. You will have to rely on yourself, Shi Xiuling said. Chapter 615: Preparation Chapter 615: Preparation In the mountainous region of the Heavenly Fissure Continent full of dormant volcanoes, Jiang Zhuzhe soaked inside of a blood pool, breathing evenly. Every time he breathed, the blood inside the pool would bubble and release a thick red vapor. Standing next to the pool, Jiang Tianxing reported everything he recently heard to Jiang Zhuzhe. Celestial Artifact Sect sent news informing us that Qin Lie is currently at the Setting Sun Islands. All the bodies of ancient elites are there too. Qin Lie summoned Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect to have them select a few bodies for themselves and help Blood Fiend Sect clear its name? Jiang Zhuzhes scarlet eyes glowed with intimidating bloody light. Have they already informed the world of their identities? Yes. The fact that Xue Li is still alive and Xue Moyan is the true successor of Blood Fiend Sect has been spread by them. Jiang Tianxing smiled coldly. I cant believe they would dare to reveal their identities as members of Blood Fiend Sect with Gold Sun Islands pathetic level of strength. Father, should we attack them, destroy the Setting Sun Islands, and snatch the remaining bodies for ourselves? Jiang Zhuzhe didnt answer him. After pondering for a moment, he spoke up. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are about to attack the Setting Sun Islands, right? Jiang Tianxing nodded. Summon all our disciples and tell them to get ready. We shall head to Setting Sun Islands in two days. Jang Zhuzhe declared. Understood! Jiang Tianxing grew excited. There is one thing you need to understand, by the way. No matter how old-fashioned senior brother is, he still belongs to Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie, Xue Moyan, and those people on the Setting Sun Islands are also a part of Blood Fiend Sect! Jiang Zhuzhe said malevolently, his face turning cold. Were heading over there this time to deal with the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult. They are the true enemies of Blood Fiend Sect! Furthermore, Xue Li is your senior uncle, so you had better be more respectful when you speak of him! Father Jiang Tianxing had been scolded to the point where his face turned blue. The only difference between us and senior brother is the way we cultivate. It does not mean that our relationship is completely irreconcilable. Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. What about the bodies of the ancient elites? Jiang Tianxing asked. Once weve crushed the invaders of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, well snatch them for ourselves, Jiang Zhuzhe said. Understood. After choosing the ancient elite bodies they wanted, Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Terminator Sect left the Setting Sun Islands one after another. Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang were Heavenly Sword Mountain cultivators in the first place, so they naturally left with Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi as well. As a result, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were the only ones left on the island. They continued to cultivate in silence. Today, a floating island appeared above the Setting Sun Islands. The martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island were all shocked by the island and broke out into screams. Qin Lie looked up with joy in his eyes. Uncle Li! he exclaimed. Li Mu, garbed in green clothes, stood atop the floating island with the Icestone Snow Wolf King crouching beside him. Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Yi Yuan and other people were on the floating island as well. All of them were looking down in curiosity. This will be Qin Lies base of operations from now on. Go head down and meet him. Li Mu smiled, urging everyone downward. As the floating island got closer and closer to the sea, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, and the others jumped off the island one after another. Li Mu himself also descended from the floating island with a cool smile and said, Qin Lie, take me to the bodies of the ancient elites, will you? Alright! Qin Lie gladly accepted his request. Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, and the others were curiously taking in the island scenery around them. The Setting Sun Islands consisted of sixteen islands of varying sizes. Of these sixteen, ten had yet to be developed. There were no mines on these islands, and they didnt have natural environments capable of nurturing spirit plants. Only six islands had wooden structures and stone buildings on them. Those six were managed by six of Gold Sun Islands island envoys. The bodies of the ancient elites were on a developed island next to Qin Lies nameless little island. Qin Lie! Youre still alive? Yi Yuan smiled, walked over, and heavily patted his shoulders. Hehe, Im doing pretty well, Qin Lie said calmly. Dont make your claims just yet, kid. I heard that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families have just set out. Theyre obviously headed here, Li Mu said. Let them come. Qin Lie frowned. Li Mu was slightly surprised by his response. How are your preparations? Im waiting for Blood Fiend Sect to arrive. As they walked over to the bodies, Qin Lie told Li Mu everything about his situation. I have eight god corpses and the Blood Progenitors body. Once Senior Xue Lis soul has arrived and fused with it, well have an expert guarding this place. What else do you have? Li Mu inquired further. I dont know. That depends on how much strength Blood Fiend Sect has accumulated all these years. I brought the bodies of the ancient elites back from the Graveyard of Gods to increase Blood Fiend Sects strength as quickly as possible. Qin Lie smiled wryly. That isnt enough. It still isnt enough to oppose both Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. You still lack an expert who can be the deciding factor of the battle. Li Mu sighed. This is all we can do for now, Qin Lie said helplessly. From what Ive learned, Guan Xian will be leading Black Voodoo Cult. Hes in the late stage of the Nirvana Realm. I know this guy, and I can say that he is no ordinary person. After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu added, I dont know much about the three great families, but I believe their strength isnt far behind that of Black Voodoo Cult. Senior Xue Li has been imprisoned for a thousand years. If he were to fuse the remaining half of his soul with the Blood Progenitors body, considering how little time you have left, he would at best be able to contend with Guan Xian. But who among you can deal with the experts of the three great families? Blood Fiend Sect has to have some experts, right? Qin Lie frowned. Maybe they do. Maybe they dont. Li Mu shook his head. Qin Lies face turned heavy. To be honest, your chances dont look too good in my opinion. Li Mu sighed softly. Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, and the others had originally been glad to reunite with Qin Lies, but Li Mus words made them worry. Your identities were exposed too soon inside the Graveyard of Gods. If they hadnt been, you would have had more time to prepare. The best time to reveal yourselves wouldve been after Senior Xue Li fused with the Blood Progenitors body and Blood Fiend Sect regained its strength. Now, however Li Mu also looked a little troubled by this dilemma. A while later, the group arrived at the island where the bodies of the ancient elites were being kept. Upon hearing of their arrival, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan took a break from their cultivation and came out to meet them. Very good, all three of you are doing well. Li Mu looked at the two girls, smiling and nodding. It appears that youve benefited from your experiences in the Graveyard of Gods quite a bit. Heh, I have to admit, I was slightly surprised when I heard that all of you came out alive. As he said this, a tremendous soul consciousness instantly enveloped the entire island. All of them could sense it split into eleven rivers of soul consciousness and stretch toward the eleven remaining ancient elite bodies. Shock filled the faces of Xing Yumiao, Xiang Xi, and the others who were rushing toward them before they could even reach the island. They stood in their crystalline war chariots and looked at Li Mu from afar. A hint of fear was present in their eyes. The remaining bodies arent bad. If theyre used properly, theyll improve your combat strength. Li Mu pointed in a particular direction and fired a sword beam at the body of a golden bird. That is the body of a Golden Luan King. Unlike a Rank Six Golden-winged Luan, this one is probably around Rank Eight or Nine. If Xing Yumiao refines this body, he will be able to break through the bottleneck in his cultivation and truly ascend to the Nirvana Realm. Qin Lie looked shocked. He understood that Li Mu was giving him advice and immediately yelled to Xing Yumiao who was waiting some distance away. First island master! From today onward, this body is yours! Xing Yumiaos eyes glittered with golden light. Intense shock covered his face as he exclaimed, Its mine? Yes! It belongs to you! Qin Lie said firmly. Li Mu smiled and pointed at another body, an ancient giant. He looked everywhere before his eyes settled on Xing Shengnan and said, This body is a humanoid member of the Giant Spirit Race. It holds a good inheritance within it and is very suitable for you. Xing Shengnan looked dumbfounded. She then waved her hands repeatedly and said, That doesnt belong to me. Li Mu smiled and looked at Qin Lie. Big sister! he exclaimed. For our sake, please accept that ancient giant! Little sister! Xing Yuyuan said in a hasty manner, excitedly trying to persuade her. Qin Lie didnt say anything else. He looked deeply at Li Mu and awaited his next words of advice. No one else here is particularly suited for the remaining bodies of ancient elites. Maybe that will change once Senior Xue Li arrives with members of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Mu said. The second these words left his mouth, his eyebrows shot up. He suddenly looked off into the distance and smiled. Heh, what a coincidence. Theyre on their way right now. Chapter 616: Seven-level Soul Altar! Chapter 616: Seven-level Soul Altar! A ship slowly approached from a distance while accompanied by wisps of bloody mist. It looked like a bloody meteor heading in their direction. Li Mus normally calm countenance changed slightly, and he softly said, Thats a little surprising From their position on the island, Qin Lies group looked up into the distance. A huge ship made of white bones, about three hundred meters long and seventy to eighty meters wide, soared through the clouds like a giant beast. The huge white bone ship was covered in scarlet flags. Bloody lights that shone from the top of the ship were rather obvious as the flags swayed in the wind. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that those bloody lights were actually blood pools that bubbled with blood and sanguine mist. Multiple malicious fiends floated amidst that mist, howling madly and displaying their never ending insolence in full. This was Blood Fiend Sects unique symbol. A dozen or so thin, listless elders sat in a circle at the fore of the bone ship. All of them were old men garbed in blood red robes. Their pupils glittered with bloody light that made them look as if they had just been scooped out of a pool of blood. Their bodies exuded the incredibly pungent stench of iron. A tiny blood pool sat at the center of their circle. The blood inside of it boiled and dazzling mist rose from it. The remaining half of Xue Lis soul was inside of that blood pool, flickering uncertainly like a sanguine ghost fire. There were seven levels to the bone ship, each of which held numerous martial practitioners stretching their necks and looking left and right. Every single one of them possessed a thick bloody aura. Qin Lie attempted to examine them with his soul consciousness. Yet, as soon as his soul tentacles came within ten meters of the bone ship, an invisible bloody aura suddenly erupted forth. Qin Lie grunted and immediately withdrew his soul consciousness. Balls of bloody light abruptly exploded in the space around the bone ship. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, and Feng Rong also grunted softly as if they had been punched in the chest. They had attempted to examine the bone ship just like Qin Lie and were naturally rejected by the bloody aura surrounding the ship. Their soul consciousnesses bounced back as if they had run into an elastic ball. Booom! The bone ship descended to the sea in between Qin Lies island and the island that held the ancient elite bodies. The dozen or so elders abruptly transformed into rays of bloody light and flew toward them. Xue Lis half soul floated amongst the dozen or so elders. They had him in the middle of them, carefully protecting him. When the blood lights streaked toward them, everyone except Li Mu felt suffocated, as if they were on the verge of being flooded by a sea of blood. Qin Lie! Xue Li shouted, chuckling strangely. He immediately flew out of the protective circle of elders and over to Qin Lie, materializing into a ghostly figure. Qin Lie gave him a cool smile. You are Heavenly Sword Mountains Li Mu? Xue Li in surprise. Well met, Senior Xue Li. Li Mu smiled. You flatter me. Xue Li sighed. I would call myself your senior if I hadnt been imprisoned a thousand years ago, but now I am not your match. Seniority has nothing to do with strength or realm, Li Mu said sincerely. You made your name a thousand years ago, so of course you deserve to be called my senior. As the two of them spoke, Xue Moyan emerged from the cabin of the bone ship. A hint of sadness tinged her clear eyes. Qin Lie only needed a single glance at her to guess the source of her worries. He then winked at Xie Jingxuan. After a moment of hesitation, Xie Jingxuan walked toward Xue Moyan and whispered a few words to her. Are you serious? Xue Moyan cried out abruptly. Xie Jingxuan nodded slightly. She passed Xue Moyan the bottle that held the droplets of the Spring of Life and said, Im not giving this to you for free. You must later trade me something of equal value in return. Xue Moyan felt so happy she could cry. She nodded repeatedly, nearly breaking down in tears as she hastily said, Of course. Of course! I will definitely repay you! Tears welled in her eyes. Mother mother can finally be saved Xue Lis half soul suddenly shook intensely. He gave Xie Jingxuan a profound look and said, I will not forget this favor, Little Xie! Thank Qin Lie instead, Xie Jingxuan said indifferently. Hes the one who brought the body of the Wood Race clansman, the one from which the Spring of Life was extracted, out of the Graveyard of Gods. He also broke the seals on it. I just refined the Spring of Life from that bodys energy. I dont need to thank Qin Lie because I think of him as a disciple and a son, Xue Li said seriously. Qin Lie trembled slightly. Big Brother Xue! Now that we have the Spring of Life, we can wake up your wife! Mo Jun was extremely excited. Qin Lie and Li Mu. Well talk later once all of this is over and done with, Xue Li said in a shaky voice. I understand, Li Mu said with a smile. Why dont you see if you can fuse with the Blood Progenitors body? Qin Lie asked, summoning the Blood Progenitors body with just a thought. The dozen or so listless old men immediately turned their scarlet gazes to the Blood Progenitors body. Their eyes looked as translucent as bloody diamonds. It seemed as if they could see into a persons heart. Something happened to it along the way, Qin Lie said, attempting to explain himself. It now shares a vague connection with me. Its fine, Ive already heard about this from Moyan. Xue Li cut him off. Then he pondered for a moment and said, Qin Lie, you may use the Blood Progenitors body. When you possess it with your soul, you can vastly increase your strength for a short period of time. You can use it like a powerful spirit artifact. I believe you should keep it for yourself instead. My realm is weak, and I cannot unleash the Blood Progenitors true power. Besides, I have my own body and a long time to grow ahead of me. Qin Lie shook his head. Xue Li, on the other hand, was still intent on persuading him. All of a sudden, Li Mu interrupted the conversation. The body of the Blood Progenitor has a seven-level Soul Altar inside of it. The moment he said this, every Blood Fiend Sect elder, including Xue Li himself, trembled. For a time, every martial practitioner was silent. Only the sounds of heavy breathing could be heard. Their gazes focused on the Blood Progenitors body like bloody beams of light. Li Mu then said, The value the Blood Progenitors body alone matches that of all the bodies of ancient elites here. After a pause, Li Mu shook his head and sighed. A seven-level Soul Altar and a body in perfect condition. I have to admit even I am nearly tempted by this. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and the others looked confused by this revelation. They obviously didnt understand what a seven-level Soul Altar was. A seven-level soul pagoda sits at the center of the sea of blood in the Blood Progenitors mind. Is that the Soul Altar? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Whats a Soul Altar? What does it mean for a Soul Altar to have seven levels? Li Mu glanced at Xue Li. Xue Lis soul still continued to tremble intensely. Even now, he couldnt calm down, muttering to himself over and over as if he were in a dream. A seven-level Soul Altar he whispered to himself. Seven Mo Jun stepped forward, inhaling deeply and explaining to all of the junior martial practitioners present. According to my knowledge, there are ten levels in the path of cultivation, he said. The Refinement Realm, the Natal Opening Realm, the Manifestation Realm, the Netherpassage Realm, the Fulfillment Realm, the Fragmentation Realm, the Nirvana Realm, the Imperishable Realm, the Void Realm, and the Genesis Realm. Only those who reach the Imperishable Realm are able to construct a Soul Altar. A Soul Altar is the ultimate dream of a martial practitioner, the unique signature of a true peak expert! I dont know what secrets lay within a Soul Altar or how one is made, but I do know that Soul Altars are unfathomably profound and contain an unimaginable amount of wonders. A martial practitioner in the early stage of the Imperishable Realm possesses a single level Soul Altar, Mo Jun continued. Every time their realm advances a stage, a new level is added to the Soul Altar. Every additional level enhances a martial practitioners body, soul, spirit energy, and mental strength. Its as if they are reborn with each level! At the late stage of the Imperishable Realm, a martial practitioner would possess a three-level Soul Altar. At the late stage of the Void Realm, their soul altar would have six levels. A seven-level Soul Altar means that the martial practitioner is at the early stage of the Genesis Realm! Shock erupted within Qin Lies mind. A seven-level Soul Altar the early stage of the Genesis Realm! Even the strongest martial practitioner in all of the Land of Chaos was only at the peak of the Imperishable Realm. At best, they only possessed a three-level Soul Altar! What did a seven-level Soul Altar mean? Everyone fell silent. It takes an unimaginable amount of wealth to construct a Soul Altar, Li Mu said calmly, looking at the crowd around him. The first level of a Soul Altar alone takes an astronomical amount of spirit materials. Take the nearby Green Moon Valley for example. Theyre the third strongest Copper rank force under Illusory Demon Sect, and theyve taken several hundreds of years to develop themselves and Emerald Island. They have numerous mines, big and small, and enjoy an impressive annual accumulation of wealth. However, with their current level of strength, they would still need three hundred years of gathering spirit materials at that rate to have a chance at preparing the spirit materials needed to help a Nirvana Realm expert construct a Soul Altar and ascend to the Imperishable Realm. Li Mu paused, then said, Beyond that, the amount of spirit materials needed to build each new level of a Soul Altar increases exponentially, by tenfold or even more! Chapter 617: A Difficult Choice Chapter 617: A Difficult Choice When Li Mu finished talking, everyone became absent-minded for a little. All of them were obviously shocked by this. A long time later, Xue Li suddenly said, Qin Lie, I didnt think that the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar would be intact. I guess you should keep this body for yourself. Big Brother Xue! Mo Jun cried out. The other Blood Fiend Sect elders screamed as well, attempting to dissuade him. Sect master, your physical body is gone! You need one to be able to unleash your strength and cultivate the Blood Spirit Art! There is no better body for you than the Blood Progenitors! Please think about this carefully, sect master! All of them were elderly members of Blood Fiend Sect. They hoped to live to see Blood Fiend Sect reestablish its dominance, return to Blood Cloud Mountain Range, and regain everything theyd lost. In their opinion, Xue Li was the best person to make all of this happen. Once Xue Li fused with the Blood Progenitors body and used it to reach the Imperishable Realm, Blood Fiend Sect would have a peak expert guarding it. Only then would they be able to face the combined pressure of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Only then would Blood Fiend Sect be able to survive and achieve their goals. Enough! Xue Li exclaimed with a shake of his head. Qin Lie cultivates the Blood Spirit Art and can be considered a member of Blood Fiend Sect. He will gradually be able to unleash the true strength of the Blood Progenitor in the future. Blood Fiend Sect will just have to wait a bit longer, thats all. But we old men dont have much time left. Also Qin Lie is only in the Netherpassage Realm. His soul is far too weak. It could take him hundreds of years to entirely furse with this seven-level Soul Altar! Mo Jun said anxiously. This process is not as simple as you think, Li Mu said, interrupting the conversation again. After giving Qin Lie a deep look, Li Mu pondered for a moment before saying, Fusing with a Soul Altar is extremely difficult. Everyone listened to him attentively. Not even Xue Li was an exception. He might have been younger than Xue Li, but Li Mus knowledge and understanding of Soul Altars obviously exceeded everyone in the present! Li Mu was the only one present who possessed a Soul Altar. Strictly speaking, a Soul Altar possesses characteristics of the spirit art its owner cultivates. A Soul Altar constantly adjusts itself according to its owners perception of spirit energy, as well as the laws and principles of the world. For example, an expert who cultivates a fire spirit art would have an entire imprint containing that fire spirit arts inheritance within their Soul Altar. The insights they spent all their life attaining would be held inside of the Soul Altar. You could even say that experts Soul Altar would equal everything he ever understood about that fire spirit art! If someone wanted to fuse with a similar Soul Altar, it would be best for them to be a fire spirit cultivator. This way, they would be able to fuse with it quicker. Of course, the more powerful a soul is, the faster the process of fusing with a Soul Altar will be. Even though Senior Xue Li cultivates the Blood Spirit Art and possesses a Nirvana Realm soul, it will still take him at least several hundred years to successfully fuse with the Blood Progenitors seven-level Soul Altar. This also takes the perfect condition of the Blood Progenitors body into account as well. As for Qin Lie considering his current realm and how many spirit arts he cultivates, he may have to wait several thousand years before being able to completely fuse with the Blood Progenitors body and Soul Altar. Qin Lie was stunned. One more thing. Li Mu smiled calmly and continued, If you wish to fuse with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar, you must entirely abandon Heavenly Thunder Eradication, your Frost Spirit Art, and your Earth Spirit Art. The Blood Progenitors Soul Altar may be unbelievably strong, but it also sets your future in stone. You will only be able to learn the Blood Spirit Art inheritance inside of the Soul Altar and walk only that path of cultivation. You can only try training your other spirit arts again after youve completely fused with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar and become strong enough to change the Soul Altar. The Blood Progenitors seven-level Soul Altar may be quite tempting to me, but I do not cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and may not be able to perfectly fuse with its Soul Altar. Furthermore, I dont want to abandon the spirit art Im currently cultivating and switch to the Blood Spirit Art. The only people here right now that are capable of fusing with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar are members Blood Fiend Sect. If we go by the strength of ones soul, theres no doubt that Senior Xue Li is the most suitable candidate among all of you not to mention his present need of a physical body. Li Mu revealed the secrets of Soul Altars, the various limitations of the fusing with one, and the difficulties a person would face while doing so. Although tempted, Qin Lie ultimately stopped entertaining the idea of fusing with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar after listening to Li Mus explanation. If I would be forced to abandon all of the spirit arts I cultivate and spend several thousand years fusing with that seven-level Soul Altar, then Qin Lie smiled wryly before shaking his head, saying, I may as well give up on it. An odd light flashed through Li Mus eyes. The members of Blood Fiend Sect obviously looked excited and overjoyed by his declaration. Xue Li suddenly said, Do you know what a seven-level Soul Altar means? Do you understand what the early stage of the Genesis Realm means? Even the king of Land of Chaos, Nan Zhengtian, only possesses a three-level Soul Altar! Do you know how long it took him to get where he is now? Nan Zhengtian? Qin Lie was confused. Hes referring to Forefather Terminator, Li Mu explained briefly. Nan Zhengtian was already famous long before I had even been imprisoned by Jiang Zhuzhe. Back then, he had already been selected as the next sect master of Terminator Sect before a public announcement was made. He had stronger momentum than I did and was already in the Nirvana Realm then. Xue Lis bloody eyes glittered as he continued, This means that he spent more than a thousand years constructing a three-level Soul Altar. How long do you think it would take you to construct a seven-level Soul Altar on your own like Li Mu said? This revelation shocked everyone. The construction of each new level of a Soul Altar consumes an unfathomable amount of spirit materials, Xue Li added. I cant even imagine how much spirit material Terminator Sect used to construct a three-level Soul Altar. Mm, thats true. Li Mu sighed softly and said, Nan Zhengtian is currently preparing to add another level to his Soul Altar. He has recently been quite intimate with the Asura Race and purchased a huge amount of spirit materials from them. Frankly speaking, he is still gathering the spirit materials needed to construct the next level even to this day. In fact, according to what Ive heard, he still needs quite a bit of materials Qin Lie looked absolutely astonished. Even he has yet to accumulate enough spirit materials to construct the next level?! he exclaimed. Li Mu smiled and decided to try explaining things in another way. Spirit Realm is vast and contains many forces. These forces are differentiated by rank and categorized as either Limestone, Black Iron, Copper, Silver, or Gold in a pyramid-like hierarchy. Do you know why even Gold rank forces, as powerful as they are, wish to control the world, take all the mines for themselves, and fight to the death for spirit materials? You mean to say that they also hope to Qin Lie was shocked. When you one day step into the Imperishable Realm, you will understand that the advancement of ones realm and the construction of ones Soul Altar will no longer be limited to just the expansion of ones understanding of strength and soul energy. No! From that point onward, the astronomical amount of spirit materials an expert has to spend becomes the most critical factor and limiter that decides whether an expert can rise to the next realm! A bitter smile spread across Li Mus face once he reached this detail. He then muttered to himself, Why else would I have become the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain and performed so many strenuous and unrewarding tasks? Uncle Li you? Qin Lie looked surprised. Your Uncle Li is pretty poor, you know? The only reason I put up with being the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain is because I need them to gather enough spirit materials for me to advance my cultivation. Li Mu sighed. As soon as he said this, the Blood Fiend Sect elders, Xing Yuyuan, Xiang Xi, and everyone around Li Mu trembled. Qin Lies eyes also lit up in response. For the longest time, he felt that Li Mu was a person of unfathomable depth. He knew that Li Mu hat to be incredibly strong, and that his realm must have exceeded his imaginations. But even then, Qin Lie never imagined that Li Mu would possess a Soul Altar and already be an Imperishable Realm expert. If you fuse with the Soul Altar, you wont need to run all over the place to accumulate spirit materials. All you would need to do is to settle down, learn, and absorb the complete inheritance left within it. Then, after several thousand years, youll enter the Genesis Realm Li Mus eyes looked odd when he said this. Im pretty sure most people would be willing to abandon everything and choose to fuse with that Soul Altar. Are you certain you can resist this temptation, kid? Can you choose the more difficult path that leads to an unpredictable future? Everyone subconsciously looked at Qin Lie. At this point, Li Mu, Xue Li and Mo Jun explained all the secrets about the Soul Altar, its value, and the rewards one would get for fusing with it. Qin Lie ultimately had to choose who the Blood Progenitor would go to. Qin Lie fell silent. After what seemed like eons went by, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice, gritting his teeth. I choose to walk my own path of cultivation step by step! This declaration surprised Li Mu, who then laughed loudly and patted Qin Lie on his shoulders. Good boy! Not even this can shake your resolve! Chapter 618: Facing the Future Head On Chapter 618: Facing the Future Head On At the urging of Blood Fiend Sects elders, and at Qin Lies request, Xue Li finally took the Blood Progenitors body with him. After obtaining the Spring of Life, Xue Li, Xue Moyan, and the other members of Blood Fiend Sect returned to the bone ship at the first available moment. They wanted to help Mo Lingye regain her life force as soon as possible. In the meantime, Qin Lie followed Li Mus instructions and broke the seals of two bodies of ancient elites. He gave them to Xing Yumiao and Xing Shengnan, who left to work on absorbing the energy and inheritance that remained in them. Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, and everyone else stayed to chat with Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, whereas Qin Lie accompanied Li Mu on a trip around the island. They quickly arrived at a certain corner of the island. Li Mu looked into the distance and suddenly said, As I thought, Blood Fiend Sect does have some strength left in them. All of those elders are in the Nirvana Realm. Unfortunately, they are mostly in the middle or early stages of the Nirvana Realm. There are no late stage Nirvana Realm experts among them. Even if Xue Li successfully merges with the Blood Progenitors body, he might not be able to unleash the strength of an Imperishable Realm expert in such a short time Qin Lie quietly listened to his words. His soul suffered a grievous wound, and without a precious treasure to help heal it, Xue Li would need dozens of years before being able to try fusing with every level of the Soul Altar inside of the Blood Progenitors mind. He would only be able to use the first level of the Soul Altar during the early stage of the fusion and obtain the strength of an early stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. Li Mu pondered for a moment before adding, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families probably wont give him dozens of years to gather his strength. If you do not win this battle, then Blood Fiend Sect will be utterly annihilated. You will also Li Mu shook his head and sighed. I sent you into the the Graveyard of Gods and had you participate in the Trial in hopes that you would be able to prove your potential and get Heavenly Sword Mountain to easily accept you. You wouldnt face nearly as much pressure as this if you were a part of Heavenly Sword Mountain. You would be able to leisurely cultivate to the next stage. I can guarantee that your progression to the Fulfillment Realm or even the Fragmentation Realm would be smooth. Yet I never imagined that you would become entangled with Blood Fiend Sect and expose your identity this early. As a result, youve been dragged deeper and deeper into this mess, and the path ahead of you has become a lot more difficult. You will be met with a storm of blood. Qin Lie smiled wryly and replied, Some things just cant be predicted. Li Mu nodded. After thinking to himself for a moment, he said, Considering Gold Sun Islands current strength, it wont be easy for them to survive the wrath of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. If any of those four forces send out even a single Imperishable Realm martial practitioner, they would be able to flatten the Setting Sun Islands and destroy the current Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lies face turned grim. He believed in Li Mus judgment. The more he knew about Li Mu, the more unfathomable and mysterious the man seemed. You are not a disciple of Heavenly Sword Mountain, so I cant help you. Li Mu rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Then he said, I guess youll have to use Old Duans jade token. Jade token? Qin Lie looked spirited. Remember, if there is an Imperishable Realm expert among the enemy, you must inform Old Duan immediately. As long as you manage to send a message in time, he will definitely come to your aid! Li Mu exclaimed. I wont forget! Qin Lie said seriously. Also, dont forget to research the ancient diagrams you inscribed in the past. There are some secrets in them, Li Mu suggested. With your current realm and knowledge, you might not be able to completely understand what they contain. However, as long as you spend some time inscribing them and learning about them whenever youre free, youll gradually learn their secrets. The ancient diagrams? Qin Lies eyes lit up. The fact that Li Mu himself was talking to him about this so seriously meant that the ancient diagrams within the Soul Suppressing Orb had to be incredibly precious. These ancient diagrams are a great boon to your understanding of the worlds energy and your future realms, Li Mu added. I kept you at Lis Shop back then because I also saw something special in those ancient diagrams. Qin Lie nodded quietly. If, one day, you figure out the true secrets of those ancient diagrams maybe youll truly be able to help me. When he said this, a tinge of hope appeared on Li Mus face. Uncle Li, do you know about the secrets of Spirits of Void and Chaos? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Spirits of Void and Chaos? Li Mu looked startled for a moment before answering, I dont know much about them. A Spirit of Void and Chaos is a special, extremely rare kind of entity. They caused huge waves during ancient times, and it has been said that Spirits of Void and Chaos once extracted the energies of entire subworlds. Our Land of Chaos has barely any actually ancient aristocratic families, so its difficult to learn the secrets of Spirits of Void and Chaos. An Asura Race clansman called Hei Shite came to Setting Sun Islands two days ago. He wanted them Qin Lie explained the things that happened earlier. You have three Spirits of Void and Chaos!? Li Mu shook with astonishment. I have six in total. I am nurturing three more, and they will probably be born in half a month, Qin Lie added. Li Mu looked dumbstruck. After talking a long time to recover his wits, h sighed. Your luck is godly, Qin Lie! After pondering for a moment, he said, I know of Hei Shite. This person is extremely powerful and should be in the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm. He is an expert with a two-level Soul Altar. In the past, tens of thousands of human experts died at the hands of the Asura Race when they invaded the Land of Chaos. The Asura Race is an ancient, which is why they know the secrets of Spirits of Void and Chaos. Its only natural. His conditions were okay, I guess. Li Mu then changed the subject and said, But since youve turned him down, theres no longer any point in dwelling on it. Ill keep an eye out for you and ask around about the secrets of Spirits of Void and Chaos. Thank you, Uncle Li. Qin Lie bowed deeply toward Li Mu. You dont have to thank me. I help you because I like your temperament quite a bit. Another reason why I help you is because you can help me in the future. Also, thanks to you, Ive helped Heavenly Sword Mountain build a connection with the Nether Realm. Li Mu smiled. Even if youre not aware of it, Ive profited quite a bit thanks to you. Really? Qin Lie exclaimed. Haha, there are plenty more things you dont know about, Qin Lie. But theres no rush. When your realm is high enough, youll naturally come to know more things and truly recognize just how interesting the Land of Chaos is. Li Mu laughed for a long time before saying, Alright, Ive said everything I needed to say during this trip. Ive also brought your friends over as well. Mn, it will be inconvenient for me to interfere in the battle between Blood Fiend Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and the three great families, so I should leave sooner rather than later. Allow me to send you off. Hehe, dont worry about it. Go busy yourself with your own things. Once he said this, Li Mu stepped into the sky and quickly returned to his floating island. He waved goodbye to Qin Lie from the island and left. In the blink of an eye, the floating island vanished from the skies above the Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie watched the floating island closely, and he noticed that Li Mus floating island was a lot more luxurious than regular flying spirit artifacts that Gold Sun Island of Green Moon Valley had. Both had flying spirit artifacts, such as the crystalline war chariots or Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, but Li Mus floating island was bigger, faster, and surrounded by an almost invisible shield of energy. Qin Lie knew a bit about great sect-protecting formations, and he immediately noticed that Li Mus floating island probably had a strange formation like Green Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon protecting it. Blood Fiend Sects Mo Jun finally came to meet Qin Lie after seeing that the floating island had departed. Qin Lie! he said. Were going to build a teleportation formation on the island youre temporarily staying on. What kind of teleportation formation? For what? Qin Lie asked. Big Brother Xue said that there was a unique ultimate blood ground in the Nether Battlefield between the Scarlet Tide Continent and the Nether Realm, Mo Jun explained. He said that a lot of Blood Spear martial practitioners are they, and that they can be considered a part of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie immediately reacted and answered, No problem. Please work on whatever you need to. Lang Xie of Blood Spear, as well as a lot of other young, powerful martial practitioners who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art were hiding in the ultimate blood ground. All of these people had received inheritances from Xue Li, so they naturally counted as disciples of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie respected Lang Xie greatly. He knew that this person would eventually become a central pillar of Blood Fiend Sect as long as he continued to walk the path of cultivation step by step. After interacting with Mo Jun, Qin Lie sought out Xing Yuyuan and Xiang Xi, saying, We will attack Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion immediately sweep through the mines and spirit plant fields they tend, and take everything for ourselves! Xing Yuyuans expression changed. But the Miao Family already warned us not to interfere! The Miao Family? Qin Lie sneered. Even if Blood Fiend Sect has declined for the past thousand years, they still possess a dozen or so Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. How can they be bullied by the likes of the Miao Family? Xing Yuyuans eyes lit up, and he asked, Is it really okay to make new enemies when Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are about to attack us? Although he said this, the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. He was obviously eager to perform this task. Black Voodoo Cult plans to attack us, so were attacking their vassal forces first. Is there a problem? Qin Lie asked. No, I understand. I know what to do. Xing Yuyuan nodded strongly. Chapter 619: Unspoken Rules Chapter 619: Unspoken Rules After being confirmed by Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect, news of Blood Fiend Sect having been re-established in the Setting Sun Islands quickly spread through the Land of Chaos. Information spread through the nine great Silver rank forces as if it had wings, informing them that a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect called Qin Lie participated in the Trial of the Graveyard of Gods, stole dozens of ancient elite remains, got his hands on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and could control the eight god corpses. Blood Fiend Sect, the Setting Sun Islands, and Qin Lie were topics of heated discussion. Past events about Blood Fiend Sect and their history with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were brought up once again. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families quickly sent experts toward the Setting Sun Islands, declaring that they were going to defeat the survivors of Blood Fiend Sect. The matter of whether or not Blood Fiend Sect was evil once again came up in discussions of the nine great Silver rank forces. When Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families collectively stated that they were going to fight everyone in Blood Fiend Sect as though they were evil, Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain proclaimed that they believed Blood Fiend Sect was not evil. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect warned all the forces that any attack on and slander about Blood Fiend Sect would result in severe consequences. Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were Silver rank forces that kept unusually silent about Blood Fiend Sect. Neither of them expressed any opinions. With this, the campaign of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families suddenly wasnt justified. A thousand years ago, the great Silver rank forces banded together to charge into the Blood Cloud Mountain Range and destroy Blood Fiend Sect. This wasnt going to happen again. Forces of varying levels of strength originally wanted to invade the Setting Sun Islands and seize the bodies of ancient elites that had come from the Graveyard of Gods. Yet, due to the orders of Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Illusory Demon Sect, at least half of those forces did not act. A small portion of those forces also feared Blood Fiend Sects past reputation and also stayed calm. Only forces subordinate to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were restless. They had thoughts of getting a share of the spoils or currying favor with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, so they started traveling toward the Setting Sun Islands. These formerly unknown islands had suddenly attracted everyones attention. Qin Lie, Xue Li, Xue Moyan, and other names were constantly spoken of. Enormous ships made from black iron journeyed across the cast sea, advancing toward the Setting Sun Islands in a cone-shaped formation reminiscent of a vicious school of sharks. On the first ship, Guan Xian of Black Voodoo Cult stood with his hands behind his back. He wore a dark expression, and his eyes flashed with frightening cold light. A disciple of Black Voodoo Cult hurriedly came, speaking as they kneeled. Instructor, we just received news of that floating island departing from the Setting Sun Islands. Xiahou Qi, Su Zhi, and Lin Bin, all of whom represented the three great families in the Heavenly Fissure Continent, stood next to Guan Xian. They sighed in relief when they heard this. The Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain is the most mysterious of them all. If he were at the Setting Sun Islands, things would be difficult. Xiahou Qis expression relaxed. Li Mu represents Heavenly Sword Mountain. Unless Heavenly Sword Mountain is willing to fight our four forces for Blood Fiend Sect, he has to leave. Guan Xian snorted. Li Mu was the one that gave that Qin Lie boy the Heavenly Sword Mountain token that allowed him to sneak into the Graveyard of Gods. Such an action has already broken the unspoken rules of the nine great Silver rank forces. If he continues to secretly interfere, he will be testing Black Voodoo Cults tolerance! Li Mu is Su Zhi frowned slightly. He doesnt usually meddle. Its a bit suspicious that he interfered in our matter with Blood Fiend Sect for this Qin Lie. Guan Xian was thoughtful. Rumor has it that Heavenly Sword Mountain has connected with the Nether Realm. They recently traded for a lot of Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotuses and Nether Hell Demonic Fruits. Is that connected to that Qin Lie, Brother Guan? Su Zhi was surprised. There seems to be some connection. Im not sure about the specifics, so we need to continue investigating. Guan Xian thought to himself and then said, This time, we must completely destroy Blood Fiend Sect! All the forces in the Land of Chaos are currently paying attention to us through all sorts of ways. Failure will deal a great blow to the reputation of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Understood. The three people in charge of the three great families nodded. Within Green Moon Valley, the five valley masters of the Miao Family and numerous elders were gathered within a single hall. We dont need to send many people to the Pan family. Our superiors have sent messages informing us that control over the Pan Family will temporarily belong to Green Moon Valley. Considering their current strength, they would not dare to disobey Illusory Demon Sect. They will obediently surrender. Miao Yangxu wore a proud expression as he spoke. I have summoned everyone because we will split up. We will attack Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Black Voodoo Cult does not place great importance on these two factions. Right now, they are focused on eliminating Blood Fiend Sect and do not have the attention to spare. They would not make enemies out of Illusory Demon Sect at this time. All the Miao Family clansmen wore excited expressions. Big Brother is right! This really is a one-in-a-thousand chance! Miao Wenfan added. The experts of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion are all gone. They are now at their weakest. More importantly, Black Voodoo Cult is focused on attacking Blood Fiend Sect at the Setting Sun Islands and has no attention to spare for us! Silver rank forces do not interfere in fights between Copper rank forces! Even if Black Voodoo Cult comes, they will not dare to publicly break unspoken rules. Otherwise, if Illusory Demon Sects experts came out, they would be able to sweep through all the Copper rank vassal forces of Black Voodoo Cult! Miao Kang laughed. We lost Gold Sun Island, but we got the Pan Family, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and Black Cloud Palace. I find this very profitable. Miao Wenfan laughed loudly. Maybe, after Black Voodoo Cult destroys Blood Fiend Sect and flattens Gold Sun Island along the way, well also be able to get Gold Sun Island. Miao Kangs eyes lit up. The elders of the Miao Family had bright eyes when they heard the three valley masters speak. If Green Moon Valley managed to conquer all the territory that belonged to Black Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the Pan Family, and Gold Sun Island, they would become the strongest Copper rank force under Illusory Demon Sect. They would make a great leap toward becoming a Silver rank force. Tomorrow we will leave to attack Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. We must conquer all the mines and spirit plant fields in a short time! Miao Yangxu lectured. Alright! the members of the Miao Family promised. Back on the Setting Sun Islands, Qin Lie spoke up with a smile on his face. Is everyone alright? Were pretty good. Tang Siqi wore a long fiery dress. Her eyes flickered lightly. Weve been staying in a valley within Heavenly Sword Mountain. Its very safe, but a bit boring. It is pretty boring, Lian Rou agreed. Both of them had decisively left the Scarlet Tide Continent and stepped into the Land of Chaos together. However, since their talent wasnt good enough, they hadnt been able to pass the tests and qualify to become Heavenly Sword Mountains disciples. Li Mu was originally going to arrange for someone to send them back to the Scarlet Tide Continent, but they didnt want to go. They knew that, if they were with Qin Lie, they would face unpredictable danger, be tied to Blood Fiend Sect, and endure a storm of attacks. In spite of all that, they still chose to stay. I am a member of Blood Spear. Blood Spear is a part of Blood Fiend Sect, so I have come, Feng Rong explained. I came to the Land of Chaos and went to Celestial Artifact Sect to see if I can learn more about artifact forging from them. Mo Hai wore an aloof expression. However, since you showed us that ancient spirit diagram, I no longer feel the need to go to Celestial Artifact Sect. I want to explore the Land of Chaos. I came here because its obviously the most dangerous place, Yi Yuan said with a smile. Siqi is my only friend, so of course Ill be with her, Lian Rou said with a small smile. And you? Qin Lie looked at Tang Siqi. Me? Tang Siqi bit her lower lip and said, I dont know, I just came for no reason. When she said this, a meaningful look appeared in the eyes of Mo Hai, Feng Rong, and the rest of the group. Lian Rou snorted softly. I dont know if she is pretending to be dumb or is really, truly dumb Tang Siqi bowed her head slightly, a downcast expression on her face. Qin Lie looked at Lian Rou, and then at Tang Siqi. He suddenly felt a headache coming on. He sighed inwardly and didnt know what to do. Before Armament Sect had been destroyed, he felt that Tang Siqi had feelings for him. He was partially the reason for her leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent and coming here with Feng Rong and Mo Hai. He knew this. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie suddenly said, Senior Sister Tang, I have recently been learning to inscribe a new spirit diagram. However, I keep on making mistakes. Why dont you take a look at it for me later? Tang Siqi suddenly raised her head, her eyes lighting up. Chapter 620: Blazing Profound Bomb! Chapter 620: Blazing Profound Bomb! Mo Hai and the others wisely departed, leaving Qin Lie and Tang Siqi alone. After everyone else left, the mood became awkward. Both of them exchanged looks and subconsciously avoided each others gaze. After a while, Qin Lie was the first to calm down. He smiled faintly and started to look at Tang Siqi. Tang Siqi wore a long fiery red dress that accentuated her beautiful figure. Her hair cascaded across her shoulders like a waterfall, and her eyes seemed to hold burning flames deep within them. All of this together made people regard her as a stunning, fiery beauty. Back at Armament Sect, Tang Siqis talent in artifact forging had been unrivalled and well-known. She had been the dream of countless youths. Thinking about the past, Qin Lie couldnt help but sigh. He still remembered how Tang Siqi made things difficult for him when he first joined Armament Sect. He also remembered how she took care of him later on, as well as how she fought by his side against the five Black Iron forces. Then Armament Sect had been destroyed in a flash, Blood Spear entered the ultimate blood ground, and Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, Yi Yuan, and his other friends left the Scarlet Tide Continent. While I waited at Heavenly Sword Mountain, I made a few little things, Tang Siqi suddenly said. Take a look. She lightly placed three scarlet metallic balls on a rock table in front of them. Exquisite, complex patterns of flame and lightning covered the surface of these metallic balls. They contained fluctuations of flame and lightning. Qin Lie casually picked one up. He used his mind consciousness to examine them, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The inner structure of the metal ball was similar to the Terminator Profound Bomb. It was primarily based on the Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, and Strengthening ancient spirit diagrams. Two spirit diagrams, Facilitation and Flame Splitting, had been added and layered over the others. The compound spirit diagram inside of the metallic balls could create flames, thunder, and lightning, and discharge all of it at the same time. The Terminator Profound Bomb is unique to Terminator Sect. If we use Terminator Profound Bombs frequently, we wont be able to avoid attracting the attention of Terminator Sect. I call this the Blazings Profound Bomb. It is actually derived from the Terminator Profound Bomb. It may not be as powerful as an actual Terminator Profound Bomb, but it is much more powerful than the ones we forged together in the past. The moment she began discussing artifact forging, Tang Siqi relaxed. She held one of the metallic ball in her hand as she talked, her movements filled with charismatic confidence. The Blazing Profound Bomb has the explosive thunder and lightning of the Terminator Profound Bombs, but they can also release the power of the flames within the resulting the explosion which will spread outward along with the thunder and lightning. If the Blazing Profound Bomb were triggered in some sects or a forest, it would be able to create great flames capable of burning everything they touch to dust. Qin Lie held a Blazing Profound Bomb in a daze. A moment later, he said, Lets find a place to test it! Alright. Tang Siqi smiled, her eyes bright and full of confidence. The two of them quickly found a wooded area devoid of people. With Tang Siqis introductions, Qin Lie threw a Blazing Profound Bomb out with a flick of his finger. Boom boom boom! Thunder and lightning savagely erupted from the center of the explosion, and streams of flame that resembled meteors shot outward as well, instantly setting the forest ablaze. Amidst the flash of lightning and roar of thunder, fire started to burn. Thick waves of heat capable of making people feel faint radiated from the fire. Dense smoke rose into the air, making it impossible for anyone to see anything. Qin Lie channeled the Frost Art and his body began giving off cold energy. Only then could he step onto the area after the explosion. An huge charred pit greeted him, flames burning deep inside it. The waves of fire surged toward him, and he couldnt get any closer. How is it? How is it? Tang Siqis eyes were bright, her face flushed and filled with anticipation. She cultivated a fire spirit art and was comfortable amidst the flames. She waved a hand in a carefree manner, and multiple wisps of flame went out. She excitedly waited for Qin Lies praise. Senior Sister Tang, the power of your Blazing Profound Bomb is much stronger than that of the Terminator Profound Bomb that I forged before! Qin Lie did not disguise his admiration. Merging explosive fire spirit materials inside of the Terminator Profound Bomb, ones capable of triggering the fire energy in an instant using the eruption of thunder and lightning to send the flames shooting in every direction! Great! Wonderful! The noise that the Blazing Profound Bomb caused quickly drew Xing Yuyuan, Xiang Xi and others over to them. Blood Fiend Sects Mo Jun also hurried over, an odd expression on his face. All of them thought that enemies had invaded. What happened? Xiang Xi shouted from afar. Nothing! Were just testing the power of a spirit artifact, Qin Lie explained with a laugh, clearly in a good mood. The people that came over looked at the still burning woods and the huge pit that the explosion of a Blazing Profound Bomb caused with both shock and joy. Such terrifying power Even Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners would not be able to easily withstand the explosion of a Blazing Profound Bomb! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed with joy, excitement filling his face. Miss Tang, did you forge this Blazing Profound Bomb? Tang Siqi ignored him and looked at Qin Lie. She smiled and said, Junior Brother Qin, this Blazing Profound Bomb also inherited the synergistic trait of the Terminator Profound Bombs. The moment she said this, Qin Lies body shook. His eyes lit up and he asked, Adding more will? Of course! Tang Siqi was excited. She pushed up her sleeves, showing off her snow white arms. In the red glow of the flames, her arms looked so bright that they dazzled. She took out three scarlet Blazing Profound Bombs, adding to the two others she still had. Holding all five in one hand, she rubbed her it with her free hand then waved to the others. Back up, everyone! she shouted. I will let you see the true power of the Blazing Profound Bomb after five consecutive explosions! The martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect retreated in terror. Even Mo Juns expression changed. Wait a moment, wait a moment! Wait for us to get farther away! Xing Yuyuan screamed. He had heard of Terminator Sects Terminator Profound Bomb and the way that they could be layered together to multiply its power. When he heard that this Blazing Profound Bomb had the same ability as the Terminator Profound Bomb, he felt so frightened his soul nearly left his body Because he was standing where Tang Siqi wanted to throw the Blazing Profound Bombs. Move aside! Tang Siqi was clearly excited. As an artifact forging master that was obsessed with artifact forging, she would forget herself. When testing the power of a spirit artifact for the first time, she always got extremely excited. Xing Yuyuan was in the Fragmentation Realm, so he flew into the air and appeared at Qin Lies side in a flash. I think Im safe now. Xing Yuyuan laughed awkwardly. Tang Siqis had turned her back to Qin Lie just as she was about to throw the bombs.Qin Lies position was clearly the safest place to be. Xing Yumiao, who had been on another island absorbing the energy of his ancient elite body, suddenly flew over. Whats going on, second brother? he asked. Big brother! This is something good that you need to see! Xing Yuyuan shouted. Start. Qin Lie nodded. Tang Siqi immediately released the bombs. The five Blazing Profound Bombs turned into scarlet shooting stars and landed on a small mountain in a distant part of the woods. Explode! Tang Siqi shouted. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five world-shaking explosions erupted. Electric serpents, roaring thunder, and fierce flames enveloped the forest in front of them. Five Blazing Profound Bombs exploding at the same time caused tears to appear in the sky above them. Dense rays of light could be seen inside of the tears. These were spatial rifts that the explosions had created! Everyone looked at the center of the explosion in a daze. It looked as if the mountain hundreds of meters tall had disappeared in an instant. The forest around it seemed to have been flooded with a sea of flame. Wood crackled as it burned fiercely. At this moment, everyone was speechless and could only stare with their eyes wide open. The thunder and lightning died down a long time later, but the flames continued to burn. Everyone tried to get closer. Looking from a distance, they discovered that an enormous hole that resembled a bottomless lake had appeared where the small mountain had been. Everything that came from the enormous hole, the thick smoke, the burning smell, and the roiling flames, were so nauseating that tears began to well up in everyones eyes. A long time later, Xing Yumiao gravely said, This power is enough to heavily injure most experts below the Nirvana Realm! What terrifying power what a terrifying little girl! Mo Jun thought. Ahem! Xing Yuyuan coughed loudly, his eyes bright as he said, This Miss Tang? How many Blazing Profound Bombs do you have? Can you give some to me? We are going to fight Green Moon Valley soon and might need some of these to save lives! Miss Tang, Blood Fiend Sect also desperately needs this Blazing Profound Bomb, Mo Jun said, also becoming excited. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will be coming to invade us this time. If we have large amounts of Blazing Profound Bombs, we will be able to deal a great blow to them! Qin Lie! Xing Yumiao shouted. This thing is terrifying. If we use them together, it will be a great weapon for attacking cities! I think that, if we use even more of them at once, the power of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs exploding will be enough to shatter Green Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon! Everyone saw the value of the Blazing Profound Bomb. Senior Sister Tang, how many of these Blazing Profound Bombs have you made? Qin Lie asked with a chuckle. Since I didnt have enough materials, I only made ten. That leaves just four of them. Tang Siqi stuck her tongue out and then grew excited. What? Dont you feel its powerful? Its very powerful! Qin Lie nodded firmly. If we have enough materials, Elder Mo Hai and I can work together and forge about twelve of them a day, Tang Siqi said proudly. Miss Tang, please list the materials you need to make the Blazing Profound Bomb. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island will do everything we can to gather them for you! Mo Jun was the first to express his opinion. Miss Tang. Master Mo Hai. Please work hard and forge as many Blazing Profound Bombs as you can before Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families arrive! Please! Xing Yumiao bowed deeply. Haha, since you are so sincere, Ill show you something else! Tang Siqi exclaimed excitedly. She put a hand to her spatial ring and took an exquisite piece of spirit armor out of it. Wear this! she said to Qin Lie. Qin Lie put the spirit armor on with a smile. He that it fit his body extremely well, almost as if it had been designed for him. Dont move! Tang Siqi warned him seriously then suddenly leaped into the air. She gathered spirit energy and assaulted him with attack after attack. Bright spirit light shone from the spirit armor, ripples of energy flowing across its surfaces. Qin Lie went still, and then his eyes lit up with joy. Chapter 621: Personal Artificer Chapter 621: Personal Artificer The spirit armor on Qin Lie rippled with energy. For every burst of fire spirit energy that Tang Siqi shot at him, a circle would appear on the armor and weaken it. Qin Lie stood still. He did not channel spirit energy to protect his body with. He used the strength of his body and the defense of this spirit armor to block all of Tang Siqis attacks. The present Tang Siqi was in the middle stage of the Netherpassage Realm. She wasnt skilled in battle, but since she had spent so much time forging, the flames within her were not only strong, but also pure. Even with the strength of his body, it definitely wasnt easy to endure attacks that held all of her spirit energy without setting up a defense. Yet the addition of the spirit armor weakened the fire spirit energy that Tang Siqi discharged by almost forty percent. Because of that, Qin Lie could endure them. The Xing brothers, Xiang Xi, and Mo Jun of Blood Fiend Sect watching from the side were perceptive. They saw the ripples of spirit energy on the spirit armor and could clearly feel Tang Siqis surging spirit energy being weakened. Hm! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed softly. He closed his eyes and examined the situation with his mind consciousness. He opened them a moment later, and they lit up as he confidently said, Miss Tangs fire spirit energy is being weakened by about forty percent. What an astounding amount! It isnt being weakened its being absorbed! Qin Lie shouted. Just like I thought. Tang Siqi laughed. I cant fool you. In the next moment, the spirit armor that covered Qin Lies chest suddenly released a fiery light. Red light flickered on the surface of the spirit armor like candlelight and then condensed into a glittering shield of light that shrouded Qin Lie. The spirit energy that formed the shield was clearly of the fire attribute and not one that Qin Lie cultivated. This spirit armor can store the spirit energy of an attacker and use it to create a shield?! Xiang Xi exclaimed. Even Mo Jun of Blood Fiend Sect trembled and shouted, Miss Tang is such a skilled artificer! Youre too kind! Tang Siqi proudly waved a hand, joy filling her eyes as she pretended to be modest. This spirit armor is only suitable for martial practitioners under the Fulfillment Realm. The amount of spirit energy that the spirit diagrams inside of it can store is limited. When vast spirit energy of truly strong martial practitioners flood it too quickly, the spirit diagrams inside will fail and crumble. Hah, Im still studying and perfecting it It is already astounding! Xing Yuyuan praised. It can absorb forty percent of the power in an enemys attack and store it to form a shield of light that protects one side of its user. Mo Jun said seriously after a moment of thought. This spirit armor is extremely valuable! It can even use a shield of light with the same type of spirit energy as the enemys attacks, so the effect is even better! Qin Lie didnt say anything. His hand was pressed to the spirit armor as he used wisps of his mind consciousness to explore the structure of the spirit diagrams inside of it. As his mind consciousness began to explore, the structure of the spirit armors interior appeared in his mind. He discovered that the compound spirit diagram inside the spirit armor primarily consisted of the ancient spirit diagrams, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, Strengthening, and Amplification. These four served as the core of the diagram. With the four ancient diagrams as the foundation, the Nine Winding River Diagram had been added to guide spirit energy. It manipulated the spirit energy that rushed into the spirit diagram, diverting it toward the Spirit Storage Diagram. The Spirit Gathering Diagram would then bring it all together. The Strengthening Diagram improved the potency of the spirit energy so that relatively powerful spirit energy attacks wouldnt be able to destroy it. This was another wondrous design. After removing his hand from the chest armor, Qin Lie looked at Tang Siqi with even more amazement in his eyes. Tang Siqi was an extraordinary artifact forging talent. After obtaining the four ancient spirit diagrams, she used them to their limit. After reconstructing, combining, and even adding some spirit diagrams from Armament Sect to them, she created the Blazing Profound Bomb and this unique spirit armor. The effects of the ancient spirit diagrams were wondrous, but the creativity that Tang Siqi displayed was more astounding. If she could obtain more spirit diagrams and study them, she would definitely become a master artificer in the future. Miss Tang, would you give me the four remaining Blazing Profound Bombs so we can use them? Xing Yuyuan asked, laughing awkwardly. We are about to attack Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. I worry that our forces wont be enough, so This spirit armor Xing Yumiao began. I hope that more can be forged if possible. They can increase our battle prowess greatly! Tang Siqi looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie thought to himself, then said, Senior Sister Tang and I have some things we need to discuss alone. Everyone froze and then nodded helplessly before scattering. I recently comprehended a spirit diagram, its called Soul Sealing Diagram. Qin Lie took out a spirit tablet, and began explaining the mysteries of the diagram. This spirit diagram is wondrous. It can hold souls inside of it. However, I havent been able to successfully inscribe it. The Soul Sealing Diagram? Sealing the soul? Tang Siqis eyes flickered. The structure of this spirit diagram is something that even Celestial Artifact Sect hasnt mastered? A spirit diagram that can seal a soul is definitely something that can increase the rank of a spirit artifact! Tang Siqi paused then said, You might not be aware of this, but once he obtained the four ancient spirit diagrams, Elder Mo Hai became able to forge Earth Grade spirit artifacts!! Qin Lie was surprised. Elder Mo Hais skill has finally advanced? Of course! Tang Siqi smiled. You dummy, you dont have any idea how valuable the ancient spirit diagrams are! In the time we waited for you, Elder Mo Hai and I used these four ancient spirit diagram with some intermediate spirit diagrams. Every spirit artifact we made experienced a significant increase in quality! Qin Lie was stunned. He kept on learning and inscribing the ancient diagrams from the Soul Suppressing Orb because of the philosophy that his grandfather had instilled in him. Spirit diagrams were the truest expression of power. Qin Lie learned to inscribe spirit diagrams because he hoped he would be able to increase his strength through them and comprehend ways of channeling power. Li Mu said that the spirit diagrams Qin Lie possessed contained great wonder and that Qin Lie needed to study them. Qin Lie thought of spirit diagrams as a kind of cultivation method. He could calm his mind by inscribing spirit diagrams and even use the act to heal wounds in his True Soul. Tang Siqi was different. In her eyes, spirit diagrams were the core of spirit artifacts that were meant for forging. She managed to create the Blazing Profound Bomb and the spirit armor through studying the four ancient spirit diagrams intensively. This proved just how extraordinary the ancient spirit diagrams were. After thinking for a while, Qin Lie seriously said, Senior Sister Tang, forge more Blazing Profound Bombs for now. They will be extremely useful in the future. I dont have anything to do right now. If you give me enough spirit materials, Elder Mo Hai and I can forge a large amount of Blazing Profound Bombs, Tang Siqi said casually. I will explain this to Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect, so have them open their spirit materials stores to you. Use all of the spirit materials that Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect have. You dont have to forge just Blazing Profound Bombs. You can try forging anything innovative, Qin Lie said with a grin. From today onward, you and Elder Mo Hai are Blood Fiend Sects artificers! As long as Blood Fiend Sect is not destroyed, you will have first choice of all the spirit materials it obtains and be able to forge whatever spirit artifacts you want! So I Im still useful? Tang Siqis eyes lit up. You are more useful than anyone else! Qin Lie said seriously. Thats good I had begun thinking that Im the most useless out of everyone that stayed, that I cant help you in any way Tang Siqi said in a small voice. In the future, if I find new spirit diagrams and can inscribe it, you will be the first to know! Qin Lie promised. Tang Siqi bit her lower lip, a smile blossoming on her beautiful face. Two days later, Xing Yuyuan silently guided a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix into an area controlled by Black Cloud Palace, bringing it to float among dark clouds. Qin Lie, Guo Yanzheng, and Qi Jing were among the people standing on the wings of the fire phoenix. Even Xing Yao had come along. Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion are not essential Copper rank forces among Black Voodoo Cult vassals. Both forces are similar to Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley. They are far from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and exist among the islands around it, Xing Yuyuan explained, looking downward as they floated among the clouds. All of the truly strong Copper rank vassal forces of Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect are at the core of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and have close relationships to Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect. Qin Lie silently nodded. You see, Green Moon Valley ranks as one of the top three Copper rank forces of Illusory Demon Sect, but they dont actually share a close relationship with Illusory Demon Sect. The Miao Family has always wanted to be independent. They only chose to become subordinate to Illusory Demon Sect because they werent strong enough, Xing Yuyuan snorted. Illusory Demon Sect also knows this of course, so they gave Green Moon Valley territory that borders Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Illusory Demon Sect is using Green Moon Valley to restrain Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. That way the claw of Black Voodoo Cult cant invade the territory of Illusory Demon Sect so easily. In other words, Illusory Demon Sect does not hold Green Moon Valley in high regard? Qin Lie asked, deep in thought. Illusory Demon Sect doesnt actually like Gold Sun Island. If they did, we wouldnt be in the same situation as Green Moon Valley. We can only stay on islands far from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Xing Yuyuan said with a sigh. The people of Illusory Demon Sect know that my Xing Family and the Miao Family were formerly subordinates of Blood Fiend Sect. We were forced to move here after the destruction of Blood Fiend Sect. We changed ourselves and chose to submit to Illusory Demon Sect. This displeases the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect? Qin Lie was shocked. Of course not. Xing Yuyuan grimaced. If it werent for Sect Leader Yu accepting us, both our Xing Family and the Miao Family would have been killed by Black Voodoo Cult and the three families in the past. I only recently learned that Sect Mater Yu treated both families well because she and Senior Mo are sworn sisters. But Xing Yuyuan paused for a moment, then continued, Even with the favor of Sect Master Yu, Illusory Demon Sect still has many elders of previous generations. They dont think that we and Green Moon Valley truly serve Illusory Demon Sect. They obviously wouldnt treat us as one of their own. You should be able to see this from where Gold Sun Island and Green Moon Valley are located. Qin Lie took a second to think to himself and then said, In other words, youre willing to return to Blood Fiend Sect because you dont really feel like you belong with Illusory Demon Sect? You dont feel as if you get the respect you deserve? Thats correct. Xing Yuyuan grimaced. Chapter 622: Making a Fortune! Chapter 622: Making a Fortune! Three islands sat in the ocean below the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, forming a triangle in the water. These islands were filled with mountain ranges, and though it was deep in the night, they shone as brightly as if it were day. If someone were to look down at the three islands, they would discover seven bright spots on the islands, which were mines that war chariots soared in and out of like fireflies. A black palace towered over the landscape of the very first island like a majestic mountain. It was the Black Cloud Palace. There are a total of seven mines down there. They produce Fate Crystals, Aurora Stones and Thunder Sand Jades. Fate Crystals and Aurora Stones are Earth Grade Six spirit materials, whereas Thunder Sand Jade is an Earth Grade Seven spirit material! Xing Yuyuans eyes shone brightly, a wide smile on his face as he said, Fate Crystals are a basic spirit material used to construct spatial teleportation formations, and Aurora Stones can be used to enhance the speed of a flying spirit artifact. Meanwhile, Thunder Sand Jades contain the explosive power of thunder and lightning! It is the most important spirit material because it can be used to forge the Blazing Profound Bomb that Miss Tang created! If we can obtain enough Thunder Sand Jades, she will be able to refine even more Blazing Profound Bombs! Qin Lie looked excited. These seven mines are the most valuable mines that Black Cloud Palace has in its possession. If we can take these mines for ourselves, our trip will be worth it! Xing Yuyuans eyes smoldered with greed. How is Black Cloud Palace faring? Qin Lie asked cautiously. Ever since Zheng Zhihe and his son passed away, Black Cloud Palace has been headless in complete disarray. The elders are busy fighting amongst themselves in order to obtain the highest authority. This is, without a doubt, their weakest moment! Xing Yuyuan smiled. Does Black Cloud Palace possess a great sect protecting formation? Qin Lie asked. No, they dont. Xing Yuyuan shook his head. Out of all the Copper rank forces under Black Voodoo Cults control, Black Cloud Palace is among the weakest. They dont have a great sect-protecting formation like the Shield of Cold Moon. Qin Lie smiled and exclaimed, Then what are we waiting for? Xing Yuyuan chuckled in understanding. He waved his hands and shouted, Lets go! Numerous crystalline war chariots flew out into the open at his command. Their sudden appearance resembled a swarm of locusts that had emerged from the black clouds in the sky, approaching Black Cloud Palace under the cover of night. Xing Yuyuan brought his two enforcers, Guo Yanzheng and Qi Jing, with him on this trip. Mo Jun had also sent an elder of Blood Fiend Sect to protect their forces. He sat inside the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. This elder, Hong Bowen, was in the early stage of the Nirvana Realm. He was Xue Lis junior and used to be at just the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. After cultivating quietly for a thousand years, he had finally entered the Nirvana Realm. With Hong Bowen acting as their guardian, experts like Xing Yuyuan, Guo Yanzheng, Qi Jing and the others, and two more Blood Fiend Sect Fragmentation Realm experts hidden within their number, taking down Black Cloud Palace shouldnt be too difficult. This was why Qin Lie calmly stood on the wing of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and didnt join the attack in a fit of passion. Big Big Brother Qin? Xing Yao called out to him softly, a bashful look on her face. Her head was slightly bowed, and she didnt dare to meet Qin Lies gaze directly as she spoke in a quiet voice. You went to Green Moon Valley with my father last time, didnt you? Mn. Qin Lie turned to look at her with an odd expression on his face. Just half a month ago, Xing Yao had treated him like her greatest enemy, gritting her teeth and bombarding him with all kinds of threats. Now she spoke to him carefully, scared that she would accidentally provoke his anger. It was as if she had become an entirely different person. Qin Lie shook his head inwardly, thinking about how fickle the world was and how any relationship could one day turn upside down. Erm what did Miao Hui do to offend my father? Xing Yao asked in a soft voice, biting her bottom lip. Qin Lies mind went blank for a moment, after which he said, What did the first island master tell you? He said that Miao Hui was unreliable and utterly immoral. He disagreed with our engagement and told me to never associate with Miao Hui ever again. Xing Yaos expression was gloomy. Her mood had obviously declined. Qin Lie sighed inwardly. It was obvious that Xing Yao had fallen in love with Miao Hui. Perhaps she even thought of Miao Hui as her future husband all this time. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Xing Yumiao hadnt told Xing Yao the truth. . Instead of telling her that the Miao Family had unilaterally broken away from their alliance, he said that he cancelled the engagement because he disliked Miao Hui. Xing Yumiao did this to save himself from some of the embarrassment. He also did this so that his daughter wouldnt be overwhelmed with sadness upon learning the truth. However, this made Xing Yao think that Miao Hui had offended her father in some ways and pissed him off. She believed that was why her father cancelled the engagement. She wanted to learn the truth and find a way to fix everything because she was in love with Miao Hui. A few days ago, Qin Lie was the only one that accompanied her father and uncle to Green Moon Valley. Xing Yuyuan was her fathers brother, so he obviously wouldnt say anything to her. She had no choice but to come to Qin Lie to learn exactly what happened. B-Big Brother Qin, Upon noticing his silence, she couldnt help but ask once more. What happened back then? Can you please tell me? Are you sure you want to know? Qin Lies face was dark. Xing Yao nodded repeatedly. Of course. I must know the truth! Miao Hui sent a letter and cancelled the engagement without regard for us. He said that you are not worthy of someone with his status! Qin Lie snorted coldly. Youre lying! Xing Yao shouted, her eyes red. She pointed at him and accusingly said, You must be spreading lies about about him because you held a grudge against me! I know Brother Hui! H-He definitely isnt that kind of person! You must be lying to me! Qin Lies expression was cold. First Miss Xing, maybe youve been babied in Gold Sun Island for so long that you never got the chance to truly experience the cruel reality of our world, but thats fine because you came with us today. I believe that you should be able to see if Green Valley Moons Miao Family is still as friendly as they used to be with your own eyes! Hmph. You really shouldve come to Green Moon Valley with and seen for yourself how they looked at us. You shouldve seen how they insulted your father and your uncle! You shouldnt seen how that Brother Hui of yours poured salt into the wound by cancelling your engagement the second he noticed that the situation had changed! Xing Yaos face was pale white. Her petite figure shivered like a flower assaulted by harsh winds. Qin Lie let out another cold snort and walked away from her. He ignored her, no longer wanting to be entangled in her affairs. The sounds of fighting and shouting suddenly rang out from Black Cloud Palace. Balls of flame started scattering left and right, signalling the beginning of an intense battle. Colorful spirit energies and beams of light cut through the air with demonic beauty accompanied by the sound of flying spirit artifacts. They looked like meteors that flashed in the night sky. Bloody battles broke out at every one of the seven mines of Black Cloud Palace. Bolstered by the aid of the middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners fought with incredible courage. They constantly pushed back the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners. Soon enough, Black Cloud Palace elders realized that the situation was only getting worse for them. Retreat! they cried. We will let Black Voodoo Cult get justice for us in the future! All of the Black Cloud Palace martial practitioners retreated, escaping from the three islands and scattering in all directions. Xing Yuyuan laughed loudly and shouted, Dont chase them! Were mainly here for the Fate Crystals, Aurora Stones and Thunder Sand Jades! Get to work transporting all of Black Cloud Palaces spirit stones and materials to our war chariots and put them in the storage room aboard the fire phoenix! The Gold Sun Island martial practitioners shouted in understanding. They went everywhere gathering spirit stones and materials onto the crystalline war chariots. Even the crystals that illuminated the darkness of the night were put into the war chariots and then transported to the fire phoenix. Qin Lie also grew excited as he looked below and saw so many spirit stones and materials being transported to the fire phoenix. Black Cloud Palace is also a Copper rank force, he cried. Lets head into their palace and scour it for every spirit stone and spirit material that lies inside of it! Xing Yuyuans face was red with excitement as he gave order after order while hovering in midair. Head to Black Cloud Palace! A team of thirty or so Gold Sun Island martial practitioners led by Guo Yanzheng slipped into Black Cloud Palace and began cleaning it out like rats. Before long, all of their fingers were covered in spatial rings. They danced excitedly and cried out, Theyre full! All of these spatial rings are full, haha! Guo Yanzhengs group escorted a dozen or so women out of Black Cloud Palace as well. All of these women possessed average realms, but they were incredibly beautiful and sexy. They were obviously used for other purposes. Second island master, all of these women belonged exclusively to Zheng Zhihe. He used them for his degenerate pleasure. What would you like to do with them? Guo Yanzheng cried out. The women immediately look at Xing Yuyuan with pitiful expressions on their faces. They looked like would start crying at any moment, begging him for mercy with melodious voices. Hmm Xing Yuyuan rubbed his chin as he floated in the air, thinking to himself with wandering eyes. He then coughed softly and said, This isnt really my style. How about He suddenly looked up and stared at Qin Lie, secretly sending him a message and asking, Qin Lie, why dont I arrange for them to be hidden somewhere so you may deal with them yourself? You can relax. I guarantee that Miss Song and Miss Tang will never find out. You just have to be a bit careful. What do you think? His lips moved as he stared at Qin Lie. Even an idiot could see that they were discussing some shameless stuff. Some of Gold Sun Islands female martial practitioners looked between Qin Lie and Xing Yuyuan, feeling scorn for them both. The male martial practitioners, on the other hand, were so envious that one even cried, If you dont want them, give them to me instead! I happen to be lacking a few maids at the moment! Cmon, Qin Lie, say something! Xing Yuyuan urged. Qin Lie shook his head, a smile on his face as he exclaimed, Just keep them for yourself, second island master! Everyone laughed loudly at Qin Lies reply. At that moment, a sneer rang out from off in the distance. Youre not taking even a single stone from Black Cloud Palace! Three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes emerged from the dense cloud cover and instantly descended upon the skies of Black Cloud Palace. Youre a fool, Xing Yuyuan. Back at Green Moon Valley, I believe I told you clearly that Black Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and the Pan Family all fall under Green Moon Valleys control. How dare you ignore our warnings! I see that youve truly forgotten yourself! Hmph! Standing atop the foremost fire phoenix, Miao Wenfan, second valley master of Green Moon valley, continued to taunt them. The only reason why Gold Sun Island was able to get where they are today is because we, the Miao Family, watched over you. Thats why you were able to become a Copper rank force in spite of the Pan Familys pressure. I never thought that a dog of the Miao Family would one day snatch food from its masters plate! What a complete fool you are! Chapter 623: Come at Me! Chapter 623: Come at Me! The three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes belonging to Green Moon Valley flew above the island as numerous rhombus-shaped war chariots and flying spirit artifacts that resembled meditation mats left its wings and completely filled up the sky. Whether it was in terms of might, wealth, or even quantity or quality of martial practitioners, Green Moon Valley surpassed Gold Sun Island in every regard. This was why Green Moon Valleys Second Valley Master Miao Wenfan was full of confidence when facing Xing Yuyuan. Furthermore, Miao Wenfan himself was in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. His realm was higher than Xing Yuyuans, who was in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. How dare a dog raised by Green Moon Valley snatch food from its masters food plate! Gold Sun Island sure is audacious! Miao Wenfans words were blunt and derisive. The moment he said this, every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner looked blue in the face. Their expressions were as ugly as one could imagine. Second young master, wasnt the Xing Family related to us in the past? a Miao Family martial practitioner sneered at just the right moment. Related to us? People like them? Miao Wenfan smiled coldly and turned back to look at someone. Little Hui! he exclaimed loudly. All of a sudden, Miao Hui emerged from behind them, looking cool and handsome. Miao Wenfans gaze landed on Xing Yao as he disdainfully said, Little Hui, that Xing Yao is right over there. What do you say? In that instant, everyones gazes, be they from Gold Sun Island or Green Moon Valley, focused onto Miao Hui and Xing Yao. Just a month ago, these two people were intimately discussing the details of their wedding. Everyone could still remember how close and sweet the two of them were in the past. They even thought that they were a good fit for each other. Plenty of Gold Sun island martial practitioners didnt know that the engagement between Miao Hui and Xing Yao had been canceled. In fact, most Miao Family clansmen didnt know about this either. The fact that Miao Wenfan had suddenly brought up the matter of their engagement clearly meant that something was going on. They couldnt help but look at them. B-Broth Xing Yao said with trembling lips and a pale face. She looked at Miao Hui expectantly. Miss Xing, please conduct yourself properly! Miao Hui said with cool and indifferent eyes. Ive already sent your father a letter to cancel our engagement the last time he came to Green Moon Valley. From today onward, you and I are not even friends. Please dont claim that youre connected to me from now on, Miss Xing. Everyone was dumbfounded the moment he said this. Xing Yao blankly stared at Miao Hui. This blow was so heavy that she couldnt endure it, and she actually fainted right then and there. Xing Yuyuans face was ashen as he harshly exclaimed, Miao Hui! You were the one who begged my brother in the past, saying that you genuinely admired Yaoer and swearing that you would treat her well. That was the only reason my brother agreed to have her marry you! Who do you think you are, and what talent do you possess? If you werent a young master of the Miao Family, you never wouldve deserved Yaoer! How utterly shameless! Xing Yaos cultivation talent is a little better than mine. Its just who does she think she is? Miao Hui didnt get angry. Instead, he calmly said, In my eyes, Gold Sun Island is simply a vassal force of the Miao Family. I was only willing to marry her because you served us loyally in the past. Yet now that you have betrayed us and disobeyed our orders, why would I give you any face and take a woman from a vassal force as my wife? A vassal force! So the Miao Family has always thought of Gold Sun Island as their vassal force! Today, I have finally seen through your facade! Xing Yuyuan was absolutely furious. What else did you think this was? Miao Wenfan sneered. Gold Sun Island can barely be considered a Copper rank force, so you couldnt possibly be thinking of becoming the Miao Familys equal, could you? Do you think the Xing Family is still one of the five great families back in the Heavenly Calamity Continent? Miao Wenfan paused, then snorted and said, Even back when we were in the Heavenly Calamity Continent, the Miao Family was the greatest among all five families a thousand years ago, and you, the Xing Family, were the weakest, were you not? Xing Yuyuan was so furious he trembled all over. His earlier joy had completely vanished in an instant. You will put down every valuable, every crystal, and even every single blade of grass youve taken from Black Cloud Palace! Miao Wenfan grew impatient and mocked them, After that, you will get your asses as far away from here as possible! Dont let me see you in Green Moon Valleys domain ever again! Oh, right. Black Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, and the Pan Family all belong to Green Moon Valley from now on. Please dont forget that, Miao Hui reminded everyone with a smile. Miao Wenfan looked at him carefully and said, Little Hui, your talent might be average, but you are good at seeing the bigger picture. That is a rare quality. You praise me too much, Uncle. Miao Hui looked humble. My surname is Miao, and everything thats mine belongs to the Miao Family. It is only natural for me to follow in the Miao Familys footsteps. Mn, very good, very good. Miao Wenfan nodded repeatedly before saying, All Gold Sun Island martial practitioners who entered the three islands down there shall relinquish all of their spatial rings! Your lives will be spared if you obey, but if you do not then you will be killed on the spot! The Gold Sun Island martial practitioners still present on the three islands all went pale at the warning. They looked up at Xing Yuyuan. Xing Yuyuans expression was grim, and he was absolutely furious on the inside. However, he still wore a hesitant look on his face. They had rushed over to take Black Cloud Palaces mines and accumulated wealth for themselves before Green Moon Valley took action. If they had succeeded, then even after taking over the mines, the Miao Family would have had to mine the spirit materials themselves from the beginning to slowly obtain a supply of spirit stones. In reality, Xing Yuyuan didnt wish to clash with the Miao Family and worsen the situation. One reason for that was because Green Moon Valley was far stronger than Gold Sun Island. The other reason was that Green Moon Valley had Illusory Demon Sects support. Xing Yuyuan feared that clashing with Green Moon Valley now would be detrimental to the relationship between Blood Fiend Sect and Illusory Demon Sect. That was why he continued to hesitate despite Miao Wenfans ruthless command. Whoosh! A tall, bulky figure jumped down from a rhombus-shaped war chariot and strode toward a female Gold Sun Island martial practitioner. He chuckled in a strange tone and said, Throw down all your spatial rings and let me give you a full-body inspection. Only then will you be allowed to leave the island! This person was none other than Miao Tai, the leader of the Miao Familys young generation. He cultivated in Illusory Demon Sect when he was young and was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm. Everyones gazes instantly fell on him, watching him anxiously. A look of approval appeared on Miao Wenfans face. Miao Tai truly is overbearing, he thought. He understands my intentions well. Second island master! The Gold Sun Island female martial practitioner had a voluptuous figure and a relatively beautiful countenance. As Miao Tai approached her in an overbearing manner, she couldnt help but look up at Xing Yuyuan, anxiety on her face. The joy that the Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners experienced when they robbed Black Cloud Palace blind earlier had completely disappeared with the arrival of the Miao Family. As of this moment, every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner burned with anger as they glared at Miao Tai. Miao Tai ignored all of the furious gazes and laughed loudly. With his head held high, he walked toward the sexy female martial practitioner and reached straight for her round, full breasts. Xing Yuyuans eyes were bloodshot. He was about to give an order, bear all the consequences that order entailed, and fight the Miao Family to the death. However, just when all hell was about to break loose, a figure that brimmed with turbulent, violent energy fell from the sky like a meteor, hurtling straight toward Miao Tai. Qin Lie! Miao Tais expression changed as he conjured the Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror as quickly as he could. Purple moon symbols flew out of his palms and weaved together to form a glittering purple shield of light. Boom! Qin Lie crashed heavily against the purple shield of light like a giant rock, igniting the thunderous energy within his body in an instant. The purple shield of light suddenly shattered, allowing Qin Lies knees to ram into Miao Tais brawny body. Krik kra-krak! The sound of bones breaking erupted from Miao Tais chest, and purple light scattered everywhere. Miao Tai, formidable body and all, staggered backward repeatedly as if he had drunk himself silly. Blood bubbled and flowed from of his mouth like springwater. Bang! Only then did Qin Lie land on the ground, standing still beside the sexy Gold Sun island martial practitioner. He instantly attracted everyones eyes. Turning around, Qin Lie glanced at the woman and said, Give me what you got from Black Cloud Palace. The girls eyes glittered with emotions as she pursing her lips softly and gave three spatial rings to Qin Lie. When her fingers touched Qin Lies, she visibly trembled as her cheeks flushed bright red. She bashfully said, I I am called Yi Man. I work under Enforcer Qi Jing. You can come find me whenever you want from now on. Her words left Qin Lie momentarily dumbfounded. Then he smiled at her and said, Alright. Qin Lie then turned around and put the three spatial rings on his own fingers. After staring at the bleeding Miao Tai and up into the air at the malicious-looking Miao Wenfan, he arrogantly yelled, I have these materials, and Im standing right here! If you want them, come get them yourselves! You seek death! Miao Tai roared. In that instant, his imposing figure shrank and withered at an unbelievable speed. This was Illusory Demon Sects secret artIllusory Demon Reversal! By paying a price of their own blood and flesh, the user could bring out their latent potential and instantly increase their strength to a frightening degree. This spirit art allowed Miao Tai to obtain the terrifying combat power of a Fulfillment Realm expert in a short time. Back when they were fighting at the entrance to Green Moon Valley, Miao Tai was going to activate this secret art and either severely wound or outright kill Qin Lie. However, Miao Meiyu had ordered him to stop and Xing Yuyuan had interrupted him at a critical moment. That was why he couldnt use his killing move back then. Today, Miao Meiyu wasnt around, and Miao Wenfan wore a dark, malicious expression. He clearly didnt want to stop Miao Tai from using it. After being humiliated by the Miao Family so many times, murderous thoughts had also sprung into Xing Yuyuans mind. He simply watched the battle with cold eyes. Do your best! the voluptuous Gold Sun Island beauty behind Qin Lie cried, boldly cheering for him. Qin Lie grinned and laughed loudly. I want you to die! Miao Tai suddenly roared furiously. Miao Tai, whose figure had almost entirely withered and now resembled a mummy, moved his arms swiftly. Numerous cold, dark purple moon symbols that looked like crescents abruptly appeared in his hands. They surged toward Qin Lie, radiating a sinister, gloomy aura. Miao Tai howled non-stop after unleashing so many many purple moon symbols, wailing like a wraith. His aura continued to grow more and more powerful. Come! Attack me! Im standing right here, waiting for you to give me that full-body inspection. Qin Lie smiled savagely. Chapter 624: A Battle of Souls Chapter 624: A Battle of Souls Within the howling wind, Miao Tais body became even thinner, but his aura continued to rise. Purple moon symbols writhed toward Qin Lie from every direction like swimming fish, nearly drowning him. A cold, dark, eerie presence formed and became a kind of mental shock that could destroy peoples minds. It battered at Qin Lies mind and body. All of a sudden, scenes emerged from every purple symbol. Qin Shan, Ling Yushi, Ling Feng, Ling Ying, Ling Xuanxuan, and everyone else Qin Lie was familiar with or had deep memories of appeared in those marks. All of them were covered in blood. Shocking holes filled their bodies, blood flowed from them, all of them were in terrible condition. Many of the people who had appeared in Qin Lies mind were close to him, and they seemed to be going through the cruelest of slaughters in this moment. This was a great terror that could stab into peoples minds, destroy their souls, and rob them of all hope. Even with Qin Lies mental fortitude, he was still affected for a moment, one of bewilderment. Intense sorrow and terror appeared in his mind. In that moment, threads of purple light shot into Qin Lies body like meteors. In the next, strange purple moon symbols appeared on Qin Lies face, neck, and every other section of exposed skin. Miao Tai suddenly started to laugh darkly. Two dots of purple light flashed in his eyes. Adding that to his the sudden desiccated appearance of his body, he looked unspeakably eerie and terrifying. You definitely wont be able to imagine just how much the secret art of Illusory Demon Sect can affect your mind! Miao Tai shouted. Whoosh! Countless streams of light gathered and then shot toward Qin Lies forehead. Behind Qin Lie, the beauty with the sexy body couldnt help but scream, Watch out! Although she stood ten meters away, when that purple light shot over, she felt terrified. It was as though her own soul had been penetrated. So she panicked for Qin Lie. Snap, snap krak! Blue bolts of lightning suddenly sparked from Qin Lies eyes. Qin Lies eyes instantly became as deep as the sea. Lightning suddenly shot out of them, crisscrossing back and forth. A river made of hundreds of lightning bolts appeared in front of him. Zzt zzzt zzt zzt zzzt! The lightning and the flowing purple light shot at each other and furiously collided. Both powers cancelled each other out and exploded, giving off light as bright as stars. Countless bolts of lightning flew out of Qin Lies mind, quickly consuming the soul energy within his Soul Lake. That lightning contained the power of thunder and lightning, and it immediately erupted the second it emerged from his Soul Lake. It furiously attacked the purple energies infused with Miao Tais soul consciousness. The battle between the Qin Lie and Miao Tai immediately changed from a battle of pure spirit energy to a battle of souls. Every martial practitioner of Gold Sun Island and all the Miao Family clansmen of Green Moon Valley held their breath, their expressions grave. A battle fought with soul consciousnesses was much more dangerous than a battle fought with spirit energy. If one side were defeated, their True Soul could be destroyed by the other side and completely shattered. Everyone became nervous. Up in the sky, Miao Wenfans expression was dark. His icy eyes looked at Xing Yuyuan occasionally, killing intent forming. Miao Tai was a future pillar of the Miao Family. He had been sent to Illusory Demon Sect at a young age to cultivate, and the five valley masters of Green Moon Valley had high hopes for him. Miao Tai possessed a high realm and powerful talent. This battle between Miao Tai and Qin Lie had escalated into a confrontation of soul consciousnesses, and was extremely dangerous. Even if Miao Tai won by using the Illusory Demon Reversal, this would significantly affect his progression to the Fulfillment Realm. Miao Tai was extremely important to the Miao Family. Every advancement into a new realm was crucial for him. If Qin Lie influenced Miao Tais rate of progression, the Miao Family would lose more than they would gain. Miao Wenfan grew worried. He believed that Miao Tai would win, but he was also afraid that Miao Tai would just barely win! He was afraid that Miao Tai would be heavily wounded. On Gold Sun Islands Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, an elder dressed in long scarlet robes walked out of one of the wooden buildings and looked down. Elder Hong, you should you interfere? Xing Yuyuan transmitted his voice to him with an urgent expression on his face. The elder in long scarlet robes was Hong Bowen. He was responsible for safeguarding the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. When they departed from the Setting Sun Islands, Mo Jun told him to protect Qin Lie and prevent anything from happening to him. Qin Lie and Miao Tai suddenly entering a battle of souls had alarmed his as well. Hong Bowen possessed a heavy set figure. He narrowed his eyes and looked down for a while, then transmitted his voice back to Xing Yuyuan. Interfering in a battle of souls can lead to unpredictable outcomeseven I do not dare to rashly stop them. Then what do we do? Xing Yuyuan asked urgently. Wait! Wait for Qin Lie to win! Hong Bowen said gravely. Qin Lie will definitely win, right? Xing Yuyuan asked worriedly. Of course! Hong Bowen snorted. The strength of Qin Lies soul is beyond what you could imagine! Do you think it was easy for him to put his soul into the body of the Blood Progenitor and use it to fight? Xing Yuyuan was shocked. The Blood Progenitor has a seven-level Spirit Altar. For a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner to sink their soul into it and move one of the Blood Progenitors fingers that would be as hard as ascending to the heavens. Hong Bowens eyes flashed with red light. To be able to control the Blood Progenitor and use it to fly and fight do you know how strong a soul would have to be to do that? How strong ones mental resolve would need to be? Xing Yuyuan was speechless. Below them, Qin Lie stood still, his eyes flashing as lightning bolts flew out of them. Miao Tais body became even more emaciated. He used soul energy to create moon symbols and form the purple flowing light that shot at the lightning sparking from Qin Lies eyes. Soon enough, Miao Tai began sweating profusely. He was so thin that he seemed to only be skin and bones. At a glance, Miao Tai resembled an actual skeleton. His eyes had sunken deep into his face, making his situation look even more terrifying. And he was still furiously bringing forth his potential! Opposite from him, Qin Lies expression was cold, and a cold smile played at the corner of his lips. A powerful vitality erupted from him. Everyone could see that, in this battle of souls, Qin Lie had the upper hand. From Qin Lies confident expression alone, everyone gradually came to see that he had yet to use his full power. From the very start, Miao Tai used the Illusory Demon Reversal of Illusory Demon Sect to tap into his potential. He wanted to wound Qin Lie even if he would be heavily wounded later. In spite of how he forced out his potential like this, his performance in this battle continued to worsen. This caused every Miao Family clansmans face to darken and fill with doubt. All of a sudden, Qin Lie laughed in a relaxed manner in spite of his soul being engaged in battle. Miao Tai. If you continue, you will use up every last bit of soul energy you have and cause your True Soul to explode and dissipate. When he said this, the expressions of every member of the Miao Family changed. Shock filled Miao Wenfans eyes. Miao Tai! he shouted urgently. Give up! Dont use your soul consciousness! Other members of the Miao Family tried to convince him as well. Anyone that wasnt dumb could see from Qin Lies performance that he still had more up his sleeve. Miao Tai, who had used the Illusory Demon Reversal, had lost in every way. There didnt seem to be any way for him to win. However, even though many Miao Family members urged him to stop, Miao Tai still refused to give up. Drops of blood appeared on his skin. This meant that he had even begun using his blood. It was obvious to everyone present that Miao Tai was almost at his limit. If he continued, he would soon use up all of his life force and die. Stop! Miao Wenfan, who was in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm, could no longer stand by and watch. He descended from the clouds. His dark eyes did not look at Miao Tai, but at Qin Lie. Miao Wenfan raised a hand. A tornado filled with terrifying energy locked onto Qin Lie and rushed at him. How shameless! Xing Yuyuan shouted. How utterly shameless! the beauty behind Qin Lie also shouted. Miao Wenfan wanted to stop the soul battle between Qin Lie and Miao Tai, but instead of having Miao Tai retreat, he wanted to instantly kill Qin Lie and forcefully end the battle. Such a course of action was completely shameless. It infuriated Hong Bowen, who had been watching all this time. The descendants of Miao Fengtian have stooped to such a shameless level! A ball of bloody light exploded from Hong Bowens hand. Blood energy shot from it, writhing like snakes and suddenly burrowing into the tornado that Miao Wenfan had summoned forth. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Streaks of bloody light moved in and out of the energy tornado like knives cutting flesh. Miao Wenfan, who had been in the middle of rushing downward, came to an abrupt stop in midair. He couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Hong Bowen in shock. Chapter 625: Exaltation! Chapter 625: Exaltation! The Miao Family has truly declined with every generation! Hong Bowen shorted coldly. Miao Wenfan stopped in midair as blood trickled down the corner of his lips. Hong Bowen had emerged out of nowhere, and when Miao Wenfan stared at him, his eyes were full of fear, H-Hong Bowen! Youre still alive?! Did you wish that I was dead? The fat Hong Bowen smiled like a buddha, but his eyes gleamed with killing intent. Plenty of people want me dead, but I have lived to this day! The Miao Family was already plenty dishonest back when they served Blood Fiend Sect, and I remember personally visiting you once and killing many of your elites! Perhaps so much time has passed that some people have forgotten Blood Fiend Sects lessons, but thats okay. I can help you remember everything from the past! The moment he said this, Miao Wenfan went stiff as fear flooded into his heart out of nowhere. He knew exactly how scary, cruel, and bloodthirsty this fat Blood Fiend Sect elder was back then. As Miao Wenfan recalled the past, multiple dust covered memories slowly surfaced in his mind. They made Miao Wenfan become increasingly afraid and alarmed. A thousand years ago, before Blood Fiend Sect had been attacked by all the forces of the Land of Chaos, the Miao Family often committed numerous petty maneuvers and purposely failed to send in their share of the tribute so they could accumulate strength as the strongest out of the five great families. The Miao Family thought that their little schemes had been well-hidden and that Blood Fiend Sect didnt know about anything it. They thought that was why their lives had been peaceful and at ease all those years. All of that lasted until the day a smiling Hong Bowen suddenly visited the Miao Family. Back then, the patriarch of the Miao Family was none other than the ingenious Miao Fengtian. He didnt know Hong Bowen at the time, and he had considered the smiling Hong Bowen a harmless lamb. He didnt give Hong Bowen the respect he deserved, and he even attempted to hide the truth. As a result, Hong Bowen smiled the entire time he slaughtered the Miao Family clansmen right in front of Miao Fengtian. He killed six Miao Family elders who rejected Blood Fiend Sect and refused to turn in their tributes multiple times in a row. Only when the blood of the six elders drenched the Miao Familys great hall, their heads hung around Hong Bowens waist like lanterns, did the entire Miao Family truly experience fear. Back then, Miao Wenfan was just a junior who hid in a corner with his patriarch and witnessed Hong Bowens bloody might from beginning to end. That bloody scene of Hong Bowen slaughtering six Miao Family elders in the great hall made up Miao Wenfans nightmares for a very long time. The Miao Family then became obedient and didnt commit any of their little schemes until the enemy forces attacked Blood Fiend Sect. After so many years, Hong Bowen emerged once more, and Miao Wenfan suddenly felt cold sweat pouring down his back as he remembered the past. Then he discovered two more Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners dressed in scarlet robes among the Gold Sun Island forces. They exuded a thick stench of blood. One vacant moment later, Miao Wenfan came to sudden realization, his expression turning serious. Numerous Miao Family clansmen behind Miao Tai were shouting loudly as well. Miao Tai! Miao Tai stop! Quickly, stop! Miao Wenfan abruptly turned away from Hong Bowen to look. On the ground below, he saw Miao Tai, who was supposedly clashing souls with Qin Lie, bleeding out of every pore in his body like a man that had just been scooped out of blood. Miao Tais life force looked like a well that was about to dry up. His pupils no longer held any luster. This was a sign that he was on his last legs. Qin Lie smiled calmly as lightning sparked through his eyes. Thunder boomed inside his body as he arrogantly taunted Miao Tai. If you wish to die, then I shall grant that wish! Everyones gazes instantly shifted from Miao Wenfan and Hong Bowen over to Miao Tai. At this point, everyone could tell that, if he kept this up, Miao Tai was going to exhaust his soul energy. Since Hong Bowen was watching Miao Wenfan closely, and the other two Blood Fiend Sect Fragmentation Realm experts were keeping their bloody eyes on the Miao Family clansmen, no one dared to interfere with Miao Tai and Qin Lies soul battle. If Miao Tai really didnt fear death, if he really was that courageous, he would take this battle beyond his limits. He would keep going until he finally died. Phew Miao Tai suddenly exhaled deeply and withdrew the wisps of purple light back into his body. Miao Tais body shook once, and he collapsed on his back, fainting instantly. Qin Lies smile slowly faded as he coldly said, And here I thought that you were a real man, Miao Tai. In the end, all of it was just an act! The moment he said this, the faces of many Miao Family clansmen turned ugly in an instant. Behind Qin Lie, the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners snickered and softly chatted among themselves. It appears that the reason Miao Tai persevered earlier was because he was sure that Miao Wenfan would interfere and shamelessly kill Qin Lie to disrupt the soul battle. Hmph and here I thought Miao Tai was a real man! How utterly shameless! If he really wasnt a coward, he wouldve held on until his soul had exploded even though Miao Wenfan was stopped by Elder Hong and none of the Miao Family clansmen dared to interfere with the battle! To put it bluntly, hes just a coward! Heh! Speaking of which, do you guys think that Miao Tai might just be pretending to be unconscious? Haha! Thats a likely possibility! Today I finally see that, when it comes to the Miao Family one clansman is even more shameless than the next! The Gold Sun Island martial practitioners might have been chattering softly, but their purpose was still rather obvious on this quiet island. Miao Family clansmen silently listening to the chatter felt their faces flush and turn pale with every comment. They felt absolutely embarrassed by this turn of events. Just fifteen minutes ago, the Miao Family had arrived aggressively, itching to go to war against Gold Sun Island so they could display their ruthless might and teach them a harsh lesson. Since Miao Tai knew Miao Wenfan well, he had jumped from the sky and acted immediately. He set his gaze on a sexy Gold Sun Island beauty and acted so domineering so that Gold Sun Island would have no choice but to counterattack. Back then, the Miao Family looked so overbearing, and Gold Sun Island looked so weak and hesitant. Then Qin Lie abruptly showed up out of nowhere, severely injuring Miao Tai in a thunderous fashion while Hong Bowen prevented Miao Wenfans ambush. He made Miao Tai vomit a lot of blood and completely turned the situation around. Now every Gold Sun Island martial practitioner felt exalted as they watched Miao Tais collapse at the end of the soul battle. All of them straightened their backs and held their heads high, feeling as if they had suddenly grown a few inches taller. Green Moon Valley is Illusory Demon Sects vassal force, and we came here today representing Illusory Demon Sect! In the sky, Miao Wenfan wiped the blood from his mouth and cast a fearful glance at Hong Bowen before turning his eyes to Xing Yuyuan. He continued to speak forcefully. If Gold Sun Island truly represents Blood Fiend Sect, have you thought about the consequences of stopping us from taking over Black Cloud Palace today? Are you really going to offend Illusory Demon Sect and start a conflict with them just when Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are about to invade your lands? Xing Yuyuans face darkened. He hesitated earlier exactly because he was afraid that attacking Green Moon Valley would attract Illusory Demon Sects anger and put a crack in the relationship between Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect. After all, Green Moon Valley was still an Illusory Demon Sects vassal force in name. As the saying goes, a dogs punishment can be only be carried out after its master has been consulted. Xing Yuyuan also knew that Green Moon Valleys forcefulness and the Miao Familys aggressiveness had been founded on the fact that Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt dare to start a conflict against Illusory Demon Sect. This was especially the case with Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families about to invade them. I will tell Illusory Demon Sect everything that has happened today! Miao Wenfan threatened in a cold voice, then made further insinuations. I believe some of you are well aware of just how much Illusory Demon Sect has done to ensure that Blood Fiend Sect would be able to avoid the pursuit of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families and even obtain shelter for themselves! I dare say that Blood Fiend Sect wont exist in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent much longer! Its exactly because youre still a dog of Illusory Demon Sect that I havent killed you. However, if you keep this up, I doubt youll live to know how long we of Blood Fiend Sect will survive in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Hong Bowen chuckled. Miao Wenfan abruptly paled. Hong Bowen looked at him with a smile on his face. A few seconds later, Miao Wenfan clenched his teeth and made one final threat. You dont have anything to rely on! Nothing that will save you from the attack of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families! Heh, Gold Sun Island might not even exist in a month or two! Its only a matter of time before you become Green Moon Valleys! A few days from now, well see if you will keep acting so haughtily! Lets go! Miao Wenfan exclaimed with a wave of his hand. At first the Miao Family clansmen were planning on flying down and claiming the spoils of victory in excitement. But now that Miao Tai was severely injured and unconsciousness, and even Miao Wenfans chest was drenched with his own blood, they had no choice but to retreat in abject defeat. They could only give up on Black Cloud Palaces accumulated wealth. Chapter 626: Getting Rich Overnight! Chapter 626: Getting Rich Overnight! The Miao Family martial practitioners who came over in such a hostile manner ultimately retreated in defeat. They werent able to take even a blade of grass away from Black Cloud Palace. Carry the spirit stones and crystals up the fire phoenixes. Quickly! We should leave this place as soon as possible! Hong Bowen returned to the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and fell silent once more. The Gold Sun Island martial practitioners continued to busy themselves, continuously going in and out of all the mines. They began looting Black Cloud Palaces many palaces en masse. When he saw that the situation was safe once more, Qin Lie smiled and prepared to return to the fire phoenix. Seeing that he was about to leave, the sexy Gold Sun island beauty couldnt help but put on an inviting appearance and give him a bold hint. My name is Yi Man. Remember to come look for me. Sure! Qin Lie laughed loudly. Looting Black Cloud Palace took Gold Sun Island a whole eight hours. It was only when morning came that the martial practitioners finally finished with their work after going back and forth on the crystalline war chariots. The fire phoenixes finally left Black Cloud Palace at sunrise and entered the clouds, returning to Setting Sun Islands. On the way, most of the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners busied themselves with sorting out the goods theyd seized. Among them were three island envoys, Hu Yun, Liu Qin, and Fang He. Out of the three, only Hu Yun had come into contact with Qin Lie while he was still known as Xing Lie. At the time, all three envoys thought that Qin Lie was young and inexperienced. They had treated him with indifference even though Xing Shengnan had instructed them to guide Qin Lie in the cultivation of his realm. In fact, Liu Qin and Fang He had immediately found excuses to push their responsibilities on Hu Yun and escape. Hu Yun, on the other hand, had earned some soul crystals from Qin Lie. Right now, Qin Lie was someone who could stand toe to toe with Xing Yumiao. This would be the source of great regret for Liu Qin and Fang He when they encountered Qin Lie once more. Why dont you tell us about our spoils, Hu Yun, Qin Lie asked with a smile. Young Master Qin. Hu Yun was all smiles as he flipped through the ledger and excitedly declared, Weve obtained a total of six hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones from Black Cloud Palace! There are seventy eight Profound Grade spirit artifacts, nine Earth Grade spirit artifacts, and thirty five bottles of all kinds of spirit pills. We also got three thousand Fate Crystals, twenty six hundred Aurora Stones, and four hundred and fifty Thunder Sand Jades! Aside from that, we also got twelve spatial rings filled to the brim with all sorts of spirit materials and more than three hundred bundles of spirit plants! Qin Lies eyes were shining. When he first departed from the Scarlet Tide Continent and arrived in the Land of Chaos, he only had five Earth Grade spirit stones with him. The amount of spirit stones he had to pay to ride a spirit eagle from Spirit Eagle Island to Sea Moon Island already cost him five Earth Grade spirit stones. Then he needed another eighteen of them to travel from Sea Moon Island to the Heavenly Wither Continent. Earth Grade spirit stones were the standard currency in the Land of Chaos. A single Profound Grade Six or Profound Grade Seven spirit artifact could cost up to one or two thousand Earth Grade spirit stones, not to mention that using the intercontinental teleportation formation cost a thousand spirit stones per use. Qin Lie and his companions had used up a total of nine thousand Earth Grade spirit stones travelling from the Heavenly Calamity Continent to the Heavenly Fissure Continent. In the end, their lack of spirit stones even forced them to stay at Black Jade City for a time. Qin Lie never thought they would earn more than six hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones in one go just by robbing Black Cloud Palace. They also obtained a multitude of spirit artifacts, spirit pills, spirit materials, and crystals. This amount of profit made Qin Lies eyes blaze with emotion. He sighed on the inside, thinking, Robbery really is the fastest way to accumulate wealth! Xing Yuyuan laughed loudly and yelled, Black Cloud Palace deserves its name! They truly are a Copper rank force! Even if weve completely offended Green Moon Valley and we end up fighting them in the future, this trip was worth it! The spirit stones, spirit artifacts, and spirit materials we obtained today is equivalent to what Gold Sun Island would get after thirty years of normal development, and this is just what we got from Black Cloud Palace. Hu Yun also smiled. Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong had taken their forces to Heavenly Sea Pavilion with another Nirvana Realm expert as escort. Heavenly Sea Pavilion was also a Copper rank force like Black Cloud Palace. Logically speaking, the spoils over there shouldnt be much less than Black Cloud Palaces. The total loot Gold Sun Island would obtain from this split operation was bound to be an extremely shocking amount Qin Lie, I heard that you need spirit stones and spirit materials of the six great attributes, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and thunder. Is that correct? Xing Yuyuan suddenly asked. Qin Lie nodded. When we return to Gold Sun Island have done our calculations, Xiang Xi and I will give you a portion of the loot that fit those attributes, Xing Yuyuan promised. Qin Lies eyes lit up. With a pleased smile on his face, he said, That would be great! Guo Yanzheng sighed. A trace of regret could be heard in his voice as he said, If the elders of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion hadnt hidden most of their respective forces wealth after Zheng Zhihe and Jiang Hao died, our rewards might have been several times bigger than what we got today! Its fine, Xing Yuyuan said indifferently. These spoils are already beyond our imagination! According to what you told me, Black Cloud Palace is ranked last among Black Voodoo Cults Copper rank forces. In spite of that, Black Cloud Palace still possessed such an amazing amount of wealth. Doesnt that mean those higher ranking Copper forces literally ooze with wealth? Qin Lies eyes burned with greed. Of course! Xing Yuyuan exclaimed. You could even say that Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion are among the weakest of all of Black Voodoo Cult Copper rank forces. Heh, if we keep attacking like this and robbing them blind, how many spirit stones can we get from those Copper rank forces? Qin Lie slowly grew excited. His Spirits of Void and Chaos required an unbelievable amount of spirit stones and spirit materials of the six attributes to grow. Once he stepped into the Nirvana Realm and attempted to reach the Imperishable Realm in the future, the amount of spirit materials required to build his Soul Altar would be astronomical as well. By now, Qin Lie gradually figured out that all conflicts between powerful forces were fueled by the desire to obtain spirit materials and resources. Possessing a great wealth of spirit materials meant that a Nirvana Realm expert would be able to be advance to the Imperishable Realm. Such an achievement would greatly increase a forces competitiveness. Blood Fiend Sect had fallen silent for many years. Although they possessed many Nirvana Realm experts, none of them were able to advance to the Imperishable Realm. Simply put, this had been caused by Blood Fiend Sect loss of income after going into hiding. This prevented them from accumulating enough spirit materials for their Nirvana Realm experts to assail the Imperishable Realm. This also caused Blood Fiend Sects gradual decline and prevented them from returning to their former glory. Without a great wealth of spirit materials or spirit stones, a force would not be able to obtain high quality spirit artifacts or pills to increase a martial practitioners cultivation speed. That made it impossible to produce a powerful expert capable of taking control of a situation by themselves. Without a powerful Imperishable Realm expert, a force couldnt be considered a top Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos. They wouldnt be able to strike fear into the hearts of other forces or truly have authority. All of a sudden, Hong Bowens voice rang out from inside of a wooden building. If Blood Fiend Sect one day regains control of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, we will possess thousands of mines and hundreds of spirit plant fields. The annual income of all those mines and fields will be dozens of times larger than the amount you seized from Black Cloud Palace today! he exclaimed. The Xiahou, Su, and Lin Families were able to become three of the nine great Silver rank forces because they seized the opportunity and took Blood Fiend Sects mines and field for themselves after our collapse. They slowly accumulate profit for over a thousand years, building up their capital to what it is today. In the past, these three families were even weaker than the Miao Family. The only reason they have Imperishable Realm experts right now is because they utilized Blood Fiend Sects wealth! The Miao Family and the three great families are at completely different levels right now because Green Moon Valley, in which the Miao Family is situated, doesnt possess nearly as much resources or fertile lands as the Heavenly Calamity Continent! The loot you got today is significantly inferior compared to the Miao Familys current income, let alone that of the three great families! When Blood Fiend Sect returns to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and regains everything it lost, all of you will truly understand what it means to be a top Silver rank force! You will gain tens of thousands of spirit stones everyday! The excitement of Qin Lie, Xing Yuyuan and others wasnt deflated by Hong Bowens words. Instead, their eyes lit up with anticipation. Qin Lie and the others returned to Setting Sun Islands two days later. When they arrived, they realized that Xiang Xi had returned before them. Every martial practitioner on the Setting Sun Island looked so excited and overjoyed that it was almost as if they were celebrating a new year. Second Brother Xing! How did your looting go, huh? Xiang Xis roar spread all of the Setting Sun Islands the second Qin Lie and his group emerged from their fire phoenixes. Hahahaha! I got four hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones from Heavenly Sea Pavilion! Thirty six Profound Grade spirit artifacts! Three Earth Grade spirit artifacts! Twenty pill bottles! Nine spatial rings full of spirit materials and crystals! Even a hundred and twenty bundles of spirit plants! Xiang Xi roared every time he reported a number. He was completely red with excitement. In recent years, he addressed Xing Yuyuan as second island master. He only addressed Xing Yuyuan as Second Brother Xing back when he was still the island master of Gold Sun Island. That was also the time he had been closest to the Xing brothers. Big Brother Xiang, you havent called me Second Brother Xing in nearly twenty years. I am very happy to hear you call me that again. Xing Yuyuan was filled with emotion when he said this. Cut the nonsense! Quickly, tell us what you got from Black Cloud Palace! Xiang Xi yelled loudly. Lets compare and see who gathered more wealth for Gold Sun Island! Come on, second island master! Quickly! Tell us about your spoils! Xu Changsheng also laughed loudly. Hu Yun! Xing Yuyuan yelled. Hu Yun grabbed a ledger and stepped out from behind Xing Yuyuan. Then he loudly declared, We got more than six hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! Seventy eight Profound Grade spirit artifacts and nine Earth Grade spirit artifacts! Thirty five bottles of all kinds of spirit pills, three thousand Fate Crystals, twenty six hundred Aurora Stone, and four hundred and fifty Thunder Sand Jades! Twelve spatial rings filled to the brim with all sorts of spirit materials, and more than three hundred bundles of spirit plants! Xiang Xi, Xu Changsheng, and Xu Jiadong were stunned the second they heard the words six hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones from Hu Yuns mouth. When Hu Yun finished his declaration, Xiang Xi was stunned for a very, very long time. In the end, he pulled his hair in frustration and loudly yelled, No way! How could I possibly lose to Second Brother Xing! Dammit, how could Black Cloud Palace be so rich? If I knew about this, I wouldve robbed Black Cloud Palace myself! Dammit! After hearing Hu Yun speak, the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners on the Setting Sun Islands went silent for a long time. Then they abruptly broke out into an uproar. Hell yeah! Were rich! Weve truly struck gold! Gold Sun Island had never been this rich! Chapter 627: Blood Fiend Ten Elders! Chapter 627: Blood Fiend Ten Elders! Big Brother Xiang, when you were robbing Heavenly Sea Pavilion, did you encounter harassment from Green Moon Valley? Xing Yuyuan and the five enforcers had gathered in a large hall on the island. He immediately asked after the departure of non-related people. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Xi. He said, Green Moon Valley wouldnt spare Heavenly Sea Pavilion, right? Of course not! Xiang Xis face turned dark. Miao Kang, Third Valley Master of the Miao Family, led the members of the Miao Family to suddenly appear after we conquered Heavenly Sea Pavilion. They wanted us to put down all of the spirit materials and then leave! What a coincidence! Its the same on our side! Xing Yuyuan snorted. Fortunately, there was Elder Meng Feng and two experts from Blood Fiend Sect. Otherwise, we would be heavily wounded by Miao Kang! Xiang Xis eyes were cold as he explained what had occurred. The situation was extremely similar to what Qin Lie and the others had experienced. When Xiang Xi and the others just took down Heavenly Sea Pavilion and were taking the spirit materials and stones, martial practitioners under the leadership of Miao Kang suddenly appeared. Miao Kangs request was the same as Miao Wenfan. He wanted Xiang Xi and the others to give up everything they had and docilely leave. Only then would Miao Kang have mercy. Compared to Xing Yuyuan, Xiang Xis temper was more fiery. He would not consider the consequences so he immediately ordered an attack. Just as Miao Kang who was in the late stages of Fragmentation Realm was about to kill Xiang Xi, Meng Feng, Blood Fiend Sects Nirvana expert, appeared. He immediately wounded Miao Kang who then retreated. The result was that Miao Kang and the martial practitioners of Green Moon Valley left dispiritedly. Before Miao Kang left, he threatened us that in at most three months, the Miao Family will take all of Gold Sun Island! Xu Changshengs expression was grave. If we cannot exist under the attacks of Black Voodoo Cult and the three families, Miao Kangs threat may become reality. Xu Jiadong sighed. A shadow came onto everyones face and their expressions gradually became grave. Green Moon Valley. Miao Wenfan and Miao Kang had led the armies of the Miao Family to come back defeated from Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Each of them had dispirited expressions. Soon, the five great valley masters gathered together, each with black faces. Blood Fiend Sect actually sent their new generation of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Hong Bowen and Meng Feng! Miao Yangxu shouted. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders were the strongest ten people below the sect master of Blood Fiend Sect. Almost all of the old generation of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had died in the battle a thousand years ago. The rumor was that at least five of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders from a thousand years ago were in the Imperishable Realm and the remaining were at the peak of the Nirvana Realm. At that time, Blood Fiend Sect still dominated the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Up to now, Blood Fiend Sect might have chosen their new Blood Fiend Ten Elders but this new generation of Blood Fiend Ten Elders did not have one person at the peak of the Nirvana Realm. The present Blood Fiend Ten Elders was far from the one of the past. However, experts in the Nirvana Realm were unable to fight against powerful Silver forces, but they still had a clear advantage compared to Green Moon Valley. Black Voodoo Cult and the three families are clearly about to attack the Setting Sun Islands. Why isnt Blood Fiend Sect resting, why are they helping Gold Sun Island clean out Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion?! Miao Wenfan did not understand. Also, we are from Illusory Demon Sect. Blood Fiend Sect isnt afraid of attracting the displeasure of Illusory Demon Sect by doing this?! At this time, if Blood Fiend Sect creates an enemy of Illusory Demon Sect, what would they use to fight against Black Voodoo Cult and the three families? The five valley masters of the Miao Family had discussed in detail when they decided to move against Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Because the five thought that Blood Fiend Sect did not have the ability to split themselves. They would consider the existence of Illusory Demon Sect, and not interfere in the actions of Green Moon Valley. This was why they had dared to be so arrogant. They had not expected Blood Fiend Sect to be so unaware of the larger picture and interfere in Green Moon Valleys invasion. I think we may have missed something. Fifth Valley Master Miao Zunsheng said thoughtfully. The others looked instinctively towards him. In the past, Blood Fiend Sect was rich. They would not even think anything of the wealth of Copper forces like Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Miao Zunsheng explained. Yet after being pursued by Black Voodoo Cult and the three families for a thousand years, after a silence of more than a thousand years, Blood Fiend Sect, after not having any income, has used up all of their savings. They are too poor. This caused the wealth of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion that they dismissed before to become riches in their eyes! Its very normal to risk it for spirit materials! When the words were said, the five valley masters of Green Moon Valley felt as though a veil had been lifted. Miao Zunshengs speculation was close to the truth. At this time, on the island that Qin Lie renamed Flaming Sun, Mo Jun and the other nine Blood Fiend Ten Elders were constructing a teleportation formation. Through cleaning out Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, we have finally gathered the materials for making the teleportation formation. A smile from the heart appeared on Hong Bowens chubby face. After a thousand years, Blood Fiend Sect is poor. In these thousand years, all of the spirit materials, stones, and crystal pieces that we took from the sect has been used up. If we didnt steal from Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace to get some more wealth, we will not be able to even continue our cultivation. Each of the old people had a face of bitterness. In front of Mo Jun was a teleportation formation five meters wide, and formed in a circle. Spirit materials like the Phantasm Stone, Froststar Stone, Fate Crystal, an Ethereal Jade, the fresh blood of Scarlet Spirit Turtle and more were the things that Qin Lie had gathered and given to Xue Li before heading to the Cemetery of the Gods. At this time, the Phantasm Stone, Froststar Stone, Fate Crystal, and Ethereal Jade formed a round platform after being smelted, and the blood of the Scarlet Spirit Turtle was the ink that was needed to inscribe the teleportation formation diagram. In the past, the materials that Xue Li had Qin Lie gather were only the main ingredients for making the teleportation formation. The other supporting materials were things that Blood Fiend Sect had much of. He had originally thought that if he found the people from Blood Fiend Sect, they would have enough of the supporting materials. He hadnt thought that after a thousand years, all of Blood Fiend Sects spirit materials had been used up. This caused Mo Jun to stop in the middle of constructing the teleportation formation towards the ultimate blood ground. Only after Hong Bowen, and Meng Feng came back from Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace did they finally gather all the materials they lacked from Xing Yuyuan and Xiang Xi. Ah, it is really embarrassing now that you mention it. These main materials had been gathered by Qin Lie in the Scarlet Tide Continent before. Mo Jun couldnt help but lament when he was inscribing in following steps. The boy that Big Brother Xue chose isnt bad! Hong Bowen suddenly said. This boy is extraordinary! Mo Jun praised. The other eight of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders also spoke up in praise. They respected Qin Lie for being able to stand against the temptation of the body of the Blood Progenitor and giving up on the seven-level Soul Altar. However his cultivation is heterogenous, and Blood Spirit Art is only one of those. Meng Fengs body was thin, his expression dark. He said, Also, he has not truly taken Big Brother Xue as his teacher. While he cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, he cannot be considered an orthodox member of Blood Fiend Sect. Im worried, in the future he will not work for Blood Fiend Sect with all of his mind and heart. Dont worry. Mo Jun snickered. He said, I think that Big Brother Xue seems to want to match him to Moyan. If he and Moyan get together, no matter what, he will not be able to get away from Blood Fiend Sect. When the words were said, the eyes of the other nine lit up. That boy is a playboy. He clearly has something with that Song girl, and that female artificer. I heard he also has a fiance. Meng Feng became worried again. Dont worry, with Moyans background, beauty, talent, and strength, she will definitely be his first choice! MO Jun was full of confidence. Everyone thought and then nodded inwardly. They all felt that they were thinking too much. At another corner of Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie was secluded in a silent cultivation room as he continued to inscribe the Soul Sealing diagram on spirit tablets. He calmed his mind, cleansed his True Soul, and nurtured his soul power. Around his feet, there were ruined spirit tablets scattered around, many of them black and burnt. Whoosh! A layer of glowing white light suddenly came out of the spirit tablet on his hand. It illuminated the slightly dim room. Qin Lies eyes widened, his expression excited as he shouted happily, Finally succeeded. After more then ten days of experimenting and repeated study, he finally constructed the first Soul Sealing diagram on the spirit tablet. Holding that spirit tablet in his hand and carefully examining it, Qin Lie relaxed slightly. Just as he was about to repeat in order to reinforce his results. He heard the shout of Hu Yun from outside. Qin Lie walked out of the cultivation room and opened the stone door. HE asked, What is it? Young Master Qin, Second Island Master said for me to deliver this. Hu Yun handed two spatial rings to Qin Lie with a chuckle. After taking it, Qin Lie immediately used his consciousness to feel and his eyes lit up. Inside the two rings were large amounts of thunder, metal, wood, fire, water, and earth crystal stones, wood, and medicinal herbs. He made a rough estimate and knew that the spirit materials within the two spatial rings were about seventy or eighty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones in value. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were not picky. As long as it was spirit materials of the same time, they could absorb and digest stones, crystals, wood or medicinal herbs. With these two spatial rings, he did not need to worry about the care of the Spirits of Void and Chaos in the short term. Thank Second Island Master for me, Qin Lie said with a smile. Hu Yun respectfully left. Returning to the room, Qin Lie tried to summon the three Spirits of Void and Chaos mentally. He quickly got a response from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Soon, the three Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out happily. Seeing the spirit stones, crystals, and wood piled in the room, they immediately gave squealing cheers and started eating. A long time later, the three little things were full and played in circles around Qin Lie. The Spirit of Void and Chaos shaped like the Fire Qilin found that spirit tablet carved with Soul Sealing when it was stepping around and entered it. A clear diagram of the Fire Qilin appeared on the surface of the spirit tablet. Wisps of fiery surging flames eerily rose from the spirit tablet and grew even stronger. Qin Lies eyes showed joyful surprise after a moment of pause and he stared unmovingly at the spirit tablet. Chapter 628: The Magical Uses of the Spirits of Void and Chaos! Chapter 628: The Magical Uses of the Spirits of Void and Chaos! The Qilin transformed vividly on the spirit tablet again and again while unleashing a turbulent wave of flames. Whoosh! Under the urges of the flame energy, the spirit tablet suddenly whistled and erupted into flames. It was as if a burning fireball was flying all over the place and turning the cultivation room into a furnace instantly, causing the temperature to skyrocket. Qin Lie felt uncomfortable all over even with his current cultivation and realm. He had no choice but to circulate the frost spirit art and covered the surface of his body with white, frosty mist to balance out the threat presented by the high temperature. Suddenly, the spirit of Void and Chaos in the form of a Fire Qilin let out a shocking beastial roar with the spirit tablet as the medium. Many flaming meteors flew out of the spirit tablet towards all direction while dragging brilliant flame tongues behind them. At first glance, it looked like a flame goddess had waved her arms and conjured many fiery ribbons. However, these ribbon like flames contained a terrible flame energy that could burn most Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners into dust in an instant. Dont! Qin Lie couldnt help but cry out. Amazingly, the flaming meteors that had flown out of the spirit tablet had flown back into the spirit tablet suddenly after his cry. In an instant, all the flying flames had returned to the spirit tablet like a peacock that had shut its colorful feathers close. It was obvious that this spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a Fire Qilin could understand his thoughts. Its manipulation of fire was also top notch, which was why it was able to withdraw its flames at first notice. Come out. Qin Lie smiled cheerfully. A bit of fiery light that looked like the Qilins refined soul flew out of the spirit tablet and transformed back into the fire spirit of Void and Chaos in midair. Yiyiyaya! The pocket sized Fire Qilin kicked its limbs repeatedly while hovering in midair. It swam around excitedly, its eyes filled with the light of joy. It looked like a kid who had just found a new toy. The other two Spirits of Void and Chaos were also flying up and down around the spirit tablet and looking eager to give it a go themselves. Qin Lie stared at the three little fellows with odd eyes before saying, Be patient. Asura Races Hei Shite hadnt informed him about the secrets, uses and various mysteries behind the Spirits of Void and Chaos because he wasnt willing to let the Asura Race the raise them. Therefore, he had no choice but to explore their secrets step by step. But now, he had figured out one of the uses of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and that was artifact spirit! A spirit of Void and Chaos could be used as an artifact soul without any problems whatsoever! Moreover, once they were used as artifact souls, the Spirits of Void and Chaos could increase a spirit artifacts power by an amazing degree and literally change its grade! This discovery caused Qin Lie to feel much motivated. For the next few days, he spent all of his energy in inscribing the ancient Soul Sealing diagram. After hundreds of times of practice over day and night, he finally mastered the Soul Sealing diagram. He quickly discovered that the three Spirits of Void and Chaos could enter a spirit tablet inscribed with the Spirit Sealing diagram whenever they wanted to. They could also unleash attacks such as surging flames, violent thunder, and ancient thorns according to their attributes. After multiple tests, he finally confirmed that a spirit of Void and Chaos that was used as a spirit artifact could grant soulful intelligence to a spirit artifact. Today, he suddenly had an idea to inscribe a Spirit Sealing diagram on his Astral Thunder Hammer. He also attempted to put the spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a thunder crystal beast into the weapon. When the thunder attribute spirit of Void and Chaos transformed into a bolt of lightning and entered the Astral Thunder Hammer, he felt as if he could hear a series of thunderous rumbles resounding from the hammer. He grabbing the Astral Thunder Hammer casually and injected thunder spirit energy into the weapon, conjuring astral lights into existence. Boom! A series of blue thunderous balls of light had condensed themselves into ball-shaped around him before erupting with him at the center. In an instant, thunder enveloped the cultivation room, stone building and the area around him completely and rampaged like they would destroy the world. Thunder boomed and lightning raged, causing all the stone buildings within the area to erupt suddenly. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders constructing the spatial teleportation formation also heard of the earthshaking explosion from another corner of Flaming Sun Island. They immediately flew towards the direction of the noise. When they descended at the stone building Qin Lie was at, they immediately noticed that Qin Lie was inside the area enveloped in thunder and lightning, and that he was escaping the collapsing stone building above his head while screaming. He cut a sorry figure, and his entire body was covered in lightning. The Astral Thunder Hammer Qin Lie was carrying continued to buzz with intense thunderous energy and thunderous might that sent chills into peoples heart. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders were speechless at this sight. Whats going on? Mo Juns expression was odd. Its nothing, I ran into a small problem while I was cultivating. Its nothing. Qin Lie smiled and waved them away, Go busy yourselves and just ignore me. Hehe, Im still waiting for you to build up that teleportation formation of yours as soon as possible so I can quickly summon Lang Xie and the rest into the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie, the spirit artifact youre holding I sense a soul inside it. Hong Bowen suddenly said. The moment he said this, all of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were startled as they trained their bloody gazes on the Astral Thunder Hammer. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders narrowed their eyes and perceived the weapon with their soul consciousness. They clearly noticed that there was a strong soul energy overflowing with life inside the Astral Thunder Hammer. A few seconds later, the ten elders looked at him with shock and desire. Their knowledge of spirit artifacts were quite profound. Any spirit artifact that had soul energy inside it could almost always be classified as a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. All the Heaven Grade spirit artifacts currently present in the Land of Chaos could be counted in two hands. They were usually the ultimate guardian treasure of a sect and was valuable beyond words. Blood Fiend Sects bloodthirsty dragon, Illusory Demon Sects Illusory Demon Orb and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Ten Thousand Beast Token were all famous Heaven Grade spirit artifacts that could greatly enhance its users combat strength. A top class Heaven Grade spirit artifact could become the central pillar that supported an entire sect. They were objects of great power that intimidated all other forces just like an Imperishable Realm super expert. One of the measures that defined a Heaven Grade spirit artifact was whether or not it contained a soul inside it. Right now, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders could clearly sense a strong life energy and an active soul inside that Astral Thunder Hammer. How could they not be surprised by this? Its a little different from what you think. Qin lie smiled and didnt explain things further. He urged, Go busy with yourselves own work. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders all assumed that Qin Lie wanted to keep this a secret and nodded in response. They didnt say anything more in front of Qin Lie and left as hastily as they came. It was only when they had left Qin Lies side that they began to discuss heatedly among themselves. The soul activity inside that spirit artifact is extremely clear, and its life force is extremely powerful too! That soul must be pretty intelligent! This Qin Lie kid really is as mysterious as Big Brother Xue claims. He even possesses a Heaven Grade spirit artifact at his current level. No wonder he was willing to pass the Blood Progenitors body and the bloodthirsty dragon back to Big Brother Xue. This kid is truly amazing! And this is just all what we saw on the surface. What we hadnt seen who knows how many more secrets hes hiding. He is at Netherpassage Realm, but his soul is well refined and his physical body is as tough as steel. He may cultivate a diverse collection of spirit arts, but every one of them is of great power. When you add that to a Heaven Grade spirit artifact amazing! He really is amazing! Qin Lie didnt know how shocked the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were. Come out. He transmitted a wisp of mind consciousness, and the spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a thunder crystal beast immediately flew out of the Astral Thunder Hammer happily. All three Spirits of Void and Chaos looked tired after playing around for a bit this time. They waved their limbs and transformed into three rays of light, settling inside the soul suppressing orb once more. Qin Lie gripped the Astral Thunder Hammer and rubbed it with the pulp of his fingers. He perceived it carefully with his soul consciousness. A while later, Qin Lies eyes lit up bit by bit. The Astral Thunder Hammer had been damaged before, and some of its interior components were cracked a little. These cracks had appeared when it was tempered and in battle, so it was all too difficult to heal them after the fact. However, when the thunder attribute spirit of Void and Chaos had gone inside the Astral Thunder Hammer and fooled around a bit, the cracks had actually vanished mysteriously. It was as if the spirit of Void and Chaos would subconsciously adjust a spirit artifacts interior components so that it would be more suitable for staying through its own talent. The spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a thunder crystal beast was created from a worldly crystal of thunder. After it was born, it consumed a large amount of thunder attribute spirit materials and crystals, and the Astral Thunder Hammer happened to be a spirit artifact that was tempered using thunder attribute spirit materials too. Therefore, it was able to fix the flaws inside the Astral Thunder Hammer after the spirit had gone it and given it a second tempering. Therefore, the cracks inside the Astral Thunder Hammer were all gone, and it was even a thunder spirit. This enabled the thunder attribute components that made up the Astral Thunder Hammer to overperform and unleash a violent thunder storm, instantly destroying that stone building Qin Lie was staying in. After the spirit of Void and Chaos had entered the Astral Thunder Hammer, this already extraordinary spirit artifact had unleashed an unimaginable amount of power! From this, one could deduce that the five remaining Spirits of Void and Chaos could most definitely unleash a terrifying amount of strength if they could enter another spirit artifact like the Astral Thunder Hammer. The most amazing thing was that the spirit of Void and Chaos didnt need to bind itself permanently to an artifact like an artifact spirit. It was fundamentally different from most artifact spirits. For example, the dragon soul inside bloodthirsty dragon could never escape the container itself. It had long since merged with the container to became one whole entity. If the spirit artifact were to explode one day, bloodthirsty dragons soul would be completely extinguished. There was absolutely no chance it was escaping its container. From the moment an artifact spirit appeared on the day a powerful spirit artifact was forged successfully, it was forever bound to the spirit artifact. That was because the spirit artifact was the artifact spirits body. The destruction of their body meant the destruction of their soul, too. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were different, however. It was a strange life that could continuously changed its form into a physical or virtual body. Even if transformed itself into a virtual body and entered a spirit artifact as its artifact soul, it could come out of the spirit artifact at any time and assume a physical body once more. This miraculous attribute meant that a spirit of Void and Chaos could become the artifact soul of almost every spirit artifact of the same attribute. If one day Qin Lie found a thunder attribute weapon that was even better than his current Astral Thunder Hammer, the spirit of Void and Chaos could transform into the artifact spirit of that new spirit artifact. This was something other artifact souls could never achieve. What was even more important was that the Spirits of Void and Chaos themselves could evolve again and again. These three Spirits of Void and Chaos were just at their infancy. They were still at the stage of accelerated growth. If these three Spirits of Void and Chaos rose a level one day, and they entered to the sixth level or the seventh level, just how much power could they unleash if they entered a powerful spirit artifact and acted as an artifact spirit? Qin Lie inhaled deeply. He finally noticed that he had gotten a true treasure, and he was gradually realizing just how precious and terrible the Spirits of Void and Chaos were. Chapter 629: Lang Xie Returns Chapter 629: Lang Xie Returns Several days later, the spatial teleportation formation connecting to the ultimate blood ground was finally constructed under the Blood Fiend Ten Elders combined efforts. Right now, the Xue father and daughter duo were still busy awakening Mo Lingye from her slumber and merging with the Blood Progenitors body. They didnt have the time to come over and take charge of the situation. Moreover, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders werent familiar with Lang Xie. Therefore, Qin Lie and Feng Rong were requested to pass through the spatial teleportation formation and return to the ultimate blood ground. They would then transfer Lang Xie and the rest of Blood Spear over to the Land of Chaos. This teleportation formation is working properly, right? Qin Lie looked a little anxious as he stood on the round platform. The round platform was built using many kinds of spirit stones and smelted crystals. The Scarlet Spirit Turtles refined blood was used to draw crisscrossing lines that formed a complicated, web-like picture on the platform. Qin Lie and Feng Rong was standing at the center of the web right now. Qin Lie, this teleportation formation is only connected to the ultimate blood ground. Weve tested it repeatedly, and we are sure that there will be absolutely no problems whatsoever! Mo Jun guaranteed confidently. Are you absolutely sure? Qin Lie asked anxiously. Yes, Im absolutely sure! I guarantee it with my integrity on the line! Mo Jun said seriously. Instructor Feng, are you fine with this? Qin Lie asked again. If youre fine, then Im fine too. Feng Rong broke into laughter after her initial surprise. Alright then, Qin Lie finally relaxed and urged, Activate the formation! This was a teleportation formation that was connected to the ultimate blood ground, and this was the first time it ever performed a teleportation. There was no guarantee that it could completely succeed, and Qin Lie was worried that they would be torn to shreds by the power of space in case of an accident. That was why Qin Lie he was so cautious and worried. He was well aware of how terrifying the power of space was. Relax, itll definitely be fine! Blood Fiend Sects Hong Bowen chuckled and walked into the formation too, Ill come with you. Although we will expend a bit more energy this way, I believe youll feel more at ease and relieved if I were to come along with you, wont you? That will be best. Qin Lie smiled. The fact that Hong Bowen himself had dared to step into the teleportation formation meant that they were absolutely confident that the spatial teleportation formation would work perfectly. It was only then Qin Lie finally cast away the doubts inside his heart. Mo Jun nodded slightly after the trio had stepped into the spatial teleportation formation. Meng Feng pressed his left hand onto a blood-colored, cloud-like cotton. He abruptly clenched his fingers together. Blood colored light abruptly shone brightly. Boom! A layer of bloody light shaped like a giant umbrella abruptly enveloped the round platform and a bizarre, distorted and chaotic energy instantly burst into existence. The silhouette of the three people inside the formation abruptly turned elusive and dim. They looked like blurry figures that were being blown strongly by a hurricane. The trio quickly vanished into thin air. Beneath the Scarlet Tide Continent, on a floor of a strange passage that connected it to the Nether Realm, lay a fiendish and scarlet land of blood. A small, triangular shaped platform sat on top of a blood lake that looked like blood crystals. The platform was built using translucent blood jades. Right now, three faint figures had suddenly appeared on top of that platform without warning. The three elusive shades twisted and swayed continuously like a ghost. A blood guard was posted by this platform all year round. Right now, he was cultivating with his eyes closed as thick, bloody mist flooded his entire body. He abruptly opened his eyes. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The three blurry figures abruptly turned clear as the odd sounds resounded. Instructor Feng! Qin Lie! The Blood Spear guard abruptly jumped on his feet as he danced and shouted, Arent you guys supposed to be at the Land of Chaos?! Xiao Kai! Feng Rong was pleasantly surprised as she cried out happily, It worked! It really worked! The teleportation formation! You guys have come over through the teleportation formation! Xiao Kai abruptly came to realization after he got through his initial shock, and he couldnt help but tremble in excitement, Instructor Feng, you guys came from the Land of Chaos, right? So youre here to take us away, arent you? Feng Rong nodded smiled and nodded under his expectant gaze, Thats right. The reason we came back from the Land of Chaos this time is to take you guys over to the Land of Chaos! Hehe! Hehehehe! Xiao Kai was so excited he forgot what he wanted to say. He just laughed foolishly again and again. Meanwhile, Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders wore a stunned expression on his face the second theyd reached this place. Hong Bowen had a feeling that he was in an unrealistically wondrous dream as he stared at the bloody sky that was dark red in color, sniffed the pungent stench of blood and perceived the refined and powerful blood spirit energy that was present everywhere in this place. The ultimate blood ground. It really is the ultimate blood ground! This is the best place to cultivate the blood spirit arts! Even during the time Blood Fiend Sect had dominated the Land of Chaos for several hundred years, they still werent able to find a true ultimate blood ground despite spending all of their energy to find it all over the world! Hong Bowen was so overjoyed he could go mad. His fat body trembled like he was experiencing an epilepsy, The blood spirit energy in this ultimate blood ground is at least tens of times thicker than the blood spirit energy at the Blood Cloud Mountain Range! This land is literally the land we sought in our dreams to build our sect on! Hong Bowen was mad with joy. The ultimate blood ground contained an extraordinarily thick and refined amount of blood spirit energy, and it was eternally enveloped in a great mist of blood. If the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were able to cultivate here for the past one thousand years, more than half of them wouldve been able to enter the peak of Nirvana Realm at minimum! If they were able to accumulate the necessary spirit materials to build and ascend their Soul Altars, then some of them might even be able to become a super Imperishable Realm expert! The ultimate blood ground was a treasured land that the Blood Fiend Sect wasnt able to find even when they were at the peak of their strength. They never thought that they would find it after a thousand years and at the lowest point of their existence. The god of destiny truly enjoys making fools out of people Hong Bowen was overwhelmed by emotions. It was at this moment a bloody aura so thick that it couldnt be chased away swiftly approached from the distance. In the next moment, Lang Xies magnificent body abruptly appeared in front of Qin Lie and Feng Rong. It had been many years since theyd seen each other, but Lang Xies violent and bloody aura hadnt faltered in the slightest. In fact, it had became so powerful and rich that standing beside him was like standing beside a great sea of blood. Before Qin Lie, Feng Rong and Lang Xie could converse with each other, Hong Bowen shook yet again, What a powerful and pure stench of blood! I havent smelled something like this for a thousand years! This scent and obsession for blood is even stronger than Big Brother Xues a thousand years ago! The way Blood Fiend Sect identifies a disciples talent was determining if the smell of blood on his body was sufficiently thick and refined. The scent of blood Hong Bowen sensed from Lang Xies body was so refined and thick that surpassed even Xue Lis from a thousand years ago! Back then, Xue Li was called the most talented genius in Blood Fiend Sect! The reason the old sect master of Blood Fiend Sect and Mo Lingyes father, Mo Yunwu had married Mo Lingye to Xue Li and made him his direct disciple was because Xue Lis scent of blood was thick, pure, and the proud proof of his amazing talent. Many years had passed since then. The moment Hong Bowen entered the ultimate blood ground, he immediately sensed a terrifying talent from Lang Xie that surpassed even Xue Lis back then. This thick and pure scent of blood was almost comparable to the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect who dominated the Land of Chaos for many years and eclipsed all other experts of his time, Li Xin! Are you Lang Xie? Hong Bowen asked while shaking all over. Lang Xie frowned and nodded in acknowledgement. Good! What a Lang Xie! What a Lang Xie! Hong Bowen exclaimed crazily. Who is this old man, Qin Lie? Lang Xies expression was dark as he asked coolly, Look at him ranting incomprehensibly to himself. Is there something wrong with his head? The mad laughters of the overly excited Hong Bowen abruptly turned into a series of violent coughs. He looked so embarrassed he wasnt sure what to say. Lang Xie, what is your realm right now? Feng Rong asked loudly. The middle stage of Fulfillment Realm. I am only one step away of moving on to the next stage. Mm, Ill probably enter the late stage of Fulfillment Realm in another half a months time. Lang Xies expression was calm as he said this. What amazing speed. Feng Rong smiled wryly. She had only entered the early stage of Fulfillment Realm not longer ago. She hadnt stayed inside the ultimate blood ground and cultivate because she had accompanied Mo Hai to many places. That was why the gap between Lang Xie and her was growing wider and wider. She also cultivated the blood spirit art, so she knew just how valuable the ultimate blood ground was for any Blood Fiend Sect disciple. If she wished to pursue greater strength and realm, the staying behind at the ultimate blood ground was without a doubt the best choice. But she still went away despite knowing this. It was all because of Mo Hai. She couldnt bear to part with him. Lord Lang Xie, this person here is Hong Bowen. He is the elder of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie hurriedly interjected the conversation and introduced Hong Bowen when he saw that Feng rong was feeling a little gloomy, We now have an establishment at the Land of Chaos, and the reason we constructed this teleportation formation and came here was in hopes that you can exit the ultimate blood ground and take a look at the outside world. So you finally remembered us. Lang Xie snorted softly. Qin Lie looked embarrassed, How could I possibly forget you guys? See, Ive immediately constructed the spatial teleportation formation the second I settled on the Land of Chaos. Ive even come over personally to invite you guys over. Is that not sufficient proof of my sincerity? The ultimate blood ground is extremely important for us Blood Spears. We can leave for a while to improve our experience, but we still need the ultimate blood ground to accumulate and temper our spirit energy. So Lang Xie hesitated when he said this. Dont worry, the teleportation formation connecting the ultimate blood ground and Flaming Sun Island isnt one-way. If anyone wishes to build their strength and temper their spirit energy, they can still return to the ultimate blood ground! Qin Lie guaranteed. That is good. Lang Xie finally relaxed. He quickly sent down the order for all Blood Spear martial practitioners to gather at one place. Fifteen minutes later, more than three hundred young Blood Spear martial practitioners came over from all directions. The majority of them were at Netherpassage or Manifestation Realm. They all looked spirited and carried with them a powerful aura of blood. Very good! Very good! You will all become the central pillar of Blood Fiend Sect! In the future, some of you will even become the Blood Fiend Ten Elders! Hong Bowen praised repeatedly. At first, he thought that Lang Xie was the only talented kid that the likes of Scarlet Tide Continent could possibly produce. But contrary to his expectations, there were at least a dozen or so youths among this three hundred or so practitioners who cultivated the pure blood spirit art who were extraordinarily talented. There was a chance they could climb to the level of Blood Fiend Ten Elders in the future. Perhaps it was because they had been cultivating all this time at the ultimate blood ground without any distractions, but the stench of blood he sensed from all these youths were rather pure. The aura they displayed made him feel like he could see the bright new future of Blood Fiend Sect! Lets go! Enter the teleportation formation in order! Lang Xie ordered. Flaming Sun Island. Mo Jun and eight other elders gathered around the teleportation formation and stared closely at the round platform. Big Brother Xue once told me that he had high hopes for that Lang Xie fellow. He said that his talents were extraordinary. I do hope that this Lang Xie wouldnt disappoint us. Mo Jun sighed softly. Scarlet Tide Continent is only a Copper rank continent. It should be impossible for a small place like that to produce anyone who is extraordinary. Meng Feng shook his head slightly. The rest of them echoed his sentiment. It was at this moment Xiao Kai and a few Blood Spear martial practitioners showed up in a flash of bloody light. The nine elders quickly probed them with their soul consciousness. Theyre not bad. Their blood fiend aura is very pure, and their talents are pretty good. Mm, theyre all pretty good practitioners. But if Lang Xie is only at this level then big Brother Xues claims are obviously exaggerated. Let us wait and see. After Xiao Kai and the others had appeared on the round platform, they immediately walked away from the teleportation formation and waited at a particular side under the beckons of Mo Jun and the other elders. It wasnt long before a dozen or so young Blood Spear martial practitioners appeared on the round platform once more. More and more groups of Blood Spear martial practitioners began to appear in succession. They curiously examined their surroundings before moving to the side and standing still in obedience. The nine elders of Blood Fiend Sect never looked away from the round platform. Gradually, surprise began to surface bit by bit from the nine elders eyes. As more and more Blood Spear martial practitioners showed up, the nine elders grew more and more excited. By now, more than one hundred Blood Spear martial practitioners had appeared from the teleportation formation, and they could sense at least seven people whose talents werent actually weaker than theirs a thousand years ago! They, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were all at Nirvana Realm right now. If they managed to accumulate enough spirit materials, then they might even be able to enter Imperishable Realm in the future! More than a thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect had scoured the entire Land of Chaos for people who had the talent to cultivate the blood spirit art. Blood Fiend Sect had used the blood cocoons and blood pools to test over tens of thousands of excellent youths before it finally selected just the nine of them. One could say that Blood Fiend Sect had spent many years searching throughout the Land of Chaos before they finally found the nine of them, people who possess an extraordinary amount of talent in cultivating the blood spirit art. However, they had already found seven Blood Spear martial practitioners, a small branch of Blood Fiend Sect hailing from the small Scarlet Tide Continent whose talents were comparable to theirs just today! What did it mean? The Blood Fiend Ten Elders could no longer stay calm. In the end, more than three hundred Blood Spear martial practitioners walked out of the spatial teleportation formation and stood quietly at a side. The extraordinary discipline, the violent aura accumulated through countless slaughter, the thick stench of blood that was impossible to hide and the dozen or so Seeds of Blood Fiend who possessed extraordinary talent made Mo Jun and the other tremble on the inside. The nine men exchanged glances with each others as their eyes shone with a bloody light that made them look like nine terrifying blood demons. The heavens have blessed Blood Fiend Sect! The heavens have blessed Blood Fiend Sect! The nine elders cheered loudly inside their hearts. When the final teleportation was done, and Lang Xie walked out of the teleportation formation with Qin Lie, Feng Rong and Hong Bowen, the nine elders looked like they were struck by thunder. He, what is his? Mo Jun stuttered as he stretched out his hand and pointed at Lang Xie, lips trembling. Lang Xie! His name is Lang Xie! Hong Bowen exclaimed. Mo Jun and everyone else shuddered greatly. A person whose blood fiend aura was purer than Xue Lis; a person who could stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Li Xin. If Lang Xie continued to delve deep into the blood spirit art and cultivate assiduously, if Blood Fiend Sect could provide him sufficient resources In the future, Blood Fiend Sect might produce an ultimate existence that could exceed the peak of Imperishable Realm and reach the height the very first Blood Fiend sect master, Li Xin had attained. At this moment, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders all had a bizarre feeling that Blood Fiend Sect had slumbered for a thousand years for this one moment. They all thought that Lang Xies appearance was a gift the heavens had granted them as compensation for the torment they had suffered for a thousand years. What the Blood Fiend Ten Elders saw from Lang Xie was a thing called future. Chapter 630: Unprecedented Pressure Chapter 630: Unprecedented Pressure Lang Xie and the Blood Spears arrival excited the Blood Fiend Ten Elders greatly. They felt like the future of Blood Fiend Sects revival was within their grasp. Originally, they all thought that Qin Lie was the key to continuing Blood Fiend Sects glory. But the moment Lang Xie showed up, they immediately put all their hopes on him. For the next few days, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders would seek out Lang Xie from time to time and imparted Blood Fiend Sects ancient history, former glory, intimidating power when they dominated the Land of Chaos, traditions, and so forth to him. They didnt care if Lang Xie himself was willing to listen. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders who had not recruited a disciple for many years looked as excited as if they were high on drugs. They immediately split the Blood Spear martial practitioners they thought to possess limitless potential amongst themselves. And so the ten extraordinarily talented youths who possessed a pure scent of blood immediately gained a Nirvana Realm master to themselves. Five days later, six Spirits of Void and Chaos actually appeared at the same time while Qin Lie was cultivating in silence! The three new Spirits of Void and Chaos were in the shape of an unrefined gold beast, a pangolin, and a spirit snake. Their respective attributes were metal, earth, and water. All six Spirits of Void and Chaos treated him as their closest relatives. The moment they appeared, they immediately cried out and asked him for food. Thankfully, the spirit artifacts of the six attributes Xing Yuyuan had delivered to him after robbing Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion were enough to sate the appetite of the six. While he was playing with them, Hu Yun came over as a representative of Gold Sun Island to summon him to the giant bone ship Blood Fiend Sect was sailing toward his island. Qin Lie immediately figured out that Xue Li had probably succeeded in awakening Mo Lingye. Sure enough, the moment he arrived on the bone ship, he immediately discovered that Lang Xie and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had already showed up. Xue Moyan had a white dress on, and she wore the first reserved smile that sprung from the bottom of her heart in a long time on her beautiful and outstanding countenance. Several hundred Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners were standing on the two sides of the deck. Their gazes were all centered at the stairs leading to the cabin. All of them were waiting for a certain group to arrive in silence. A few minutes later, Xue Li, who had successfully merged with the Blood Progenitors body appeared from the stairs while supporting a beautiful, middle-aged woman. Xue Li hadnt exuded an impossibly thick blood fiend aura like Qin Lie did when he fused with the Blood Progenitors body. It was obvious that Xue Li possessed greater control over the Blood Progenitors body due to his realm and and strength of his soul. He was able to hide the terrific blood aura inside the Blood Progenitors body. The beautiful woman looked to be about forty years old. She was petite in form and had a bit of white hair on the two sides of her head. Even the corner of her eyes were wrinkled. She looked quite fragile as she was supported by Xue Li as she said to Mo Jun and the others, I didnt think I would be able to see all of you again. Well met, sister-in-law! Hong Bowen grew excited. Well met, sister-in-law! Mo Jun and the others were also incredibly moved. Whos Qin Lie? Mo Lingye suddenly asked. Its that kid over there! Xue Li pointed at Qin Lie before laughing loudly. The womans kind gaze instantly moved to Qin Lie. She nodded repeatedly, A good child. You are truly a good child. You are the benefactor of our entire family, and without you this old lug here wouldnt have been able to break through Jiang Zhuzhes seal, and Moyan wouldve died in the Graveyard of Gods. I wouldve lost all of my life force over the next dozen or so years and died, too. You praise me too much, Auntie Mo, Qin Lie said respectfully. The reason our family can be together again is all thanks to you, so we can never thank you enough. Mo Lingye looked deeply at him. Unlike most Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners, Mo Lingyes gaze was calm, collected, and lacked any trace of violence or arrogance. When she looked at him, Qin Lie felt as relaxed as if he were in a green bamboo forest, listening to the melodious, peaceful sounds of shaking bamboo. It was a warmth that one could trust very easily. Alright, alright, let us finish with the formalities already. I never thought of him as an outsider anyway. Xue Li withdrew his smile and asked, Mo Jun, how much longer will it take before Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families ships arrive at the Setting Sun Islands? Ten days at most. Mo Jun straightened his expression. Ten days. So we still have ten days to prepare. Xue Li narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. If the enemy does not send over an Imperishable Realm expert, then we should be able to withstand them with our current strength. From what we heard of the latest news, the Black Voodoo Cult member who will be leading the assault is Guan Xian, and the leaders the three great families are Xiahou Qi, Su Zhi, and Lin Bin. Out of these four, Guan Xian is the only one who is at the late stage of the Nirvana Realm, while the remaining three are at the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm, Mo Jun explained. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families will send at least ten Nirvana Realm experts after us this time. They will definitely have greater numbers than we do! Xue Li frowned. The three great families have too few Imperishable Realm experts, so they may not send one after us this time. But Black Voodoo Cult is different. As a powerful force on the Land of Chaos, Black Voodoo Cult conceals many Imperishable Realm experts in their ranks. They would definitely send at least an Imperishable Realm expert to accompany their invading group in secret to ensure that the battle goes in their favor. The moment they heard the title Imperishable Realm, all Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners fell silent. To most forces, an Imperishable Realm expert was an absolutely devastating presence. Not a single member in Blood Fiend Sect was currently in the Imperishable Realm. If the enemy really were to send out an Imperishable Realm expert, then there was probably no one who could stop them. Everyone felt pressure that was as heavy as a mountain. If I were to unleash the bloodthirsty dragon with the Blood Progenitors body and fight them to the death, I should just barely be able to hold back such a foe, Xue Li said while frowning. Then, he immediately added, But that is only if the enemy is at the early stage of the Imperishable Realm. The crowds faces were still downcast. If, and this is just speculation, but if Xue Li inhaled deeply and said seriously, If the enemy has more than one Imperishable Realm expert, if one of them is in the middle stage of Imperishable Realm Xue Li looked at the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and said, You will activate the blood demon art together. You will use your refined blood to create the blood demons body, and you will use your souls to create the blood demons soul! The Blood Fiend Ten Elders nodded slightly. All Blood Fiend Sect disciples shuddered at this moment. Qin Lie was also stunned by this. He had read through the blood scripture closely, and he knew that the creation of a blood demon using the refined blood and souls of ten Nirvana Realm experts was one of the cruelest secret arts in existence. The ten Nirvana Realm experts who executed this secret art would lose all their cultivation after the blood demon was created. Their thousands of years of cultivation would turn to nothing, and they would instantly fall from a Nirvana Realm expert to a mere mortal. After that, they would at best have around five years left to live. This meant that the moment the Blood Fiend Ten Elders executed this secret art, they would gain a blood demon that had the potential to kill a middle stage Imperishable Realm expert, but they would die a slow, certain death later. I need time to fuse with the Blood Progenitor. As long as we survive this, as long as I have more time to fuse with this body, the power I will be able to unleash will soar by leaps and bounds! Xue Li said through gritted teeth. Ten years later, Blood Fiend Sect will be able to truly establish themselves on the Land of Chaos. A hundred years later, I am confident that I can restore Blood Fiend Sect to its former glory! Three hundred years later, I will make Blood Fiend Sect reach the heights our first sect master Li Xin had! Dont worry, Big Brother Xue. We know what to do for the sects future! Mo Jun said calmly. I promise you that I will eliminate Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families in the future without fail! Xue Li said heavily. Qin Lies calm mind was disturbed once more by the conversation between Xue Li and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. It was only now that he realized the consequences the unprepared Blood Fiend Sect was going to face before the impending invasion of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. If we really cant beat them, then cant we just retreat for now? Xue Moyan said softly. Xue Li cast her a glance and sighed, My girl, every Land of Chaos martial practitioner and force have set their eyes on us. Illusory Demon Sect, Terminator Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain has already acknowledged our proper status, and even Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect are maintaining a rare, neutral silence. This means that we only need to face the assault of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, and not one from all the powerful forces in the Land of Chaos. This battle is Blood Fiend Sects chance to attain our proper name. This is also a chance that Qin Lie and all of you had barely won by obtaining the ancient remains from the Graveyard of Gods. Therefore, we cannot back down from this battle. If we back down again, then we will never be able to establish ourselves on Land of Chaos with honor! Mo Lingye also softly interjected, Your father is right. This is not an easy opportunity to come by, and it is not like we dont stand a chance at all. That is why we must fight. Back then, all the silver rank forces had joined together and fought their way into the Blood Cloud Mountain Range while we had to deal with a traitorous Jiang Zhuzhe in our midst. But even then the previous generation of Blood Fiend Ten Elders chose to stay back and fight to the bitter end. Although Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed in that battle, all forces who participated in that attack paid the price of at least one Imperishable Realm expert! All Blood Fiend Sect disciples grew impassioned upon hearing her words. Compared to the despair we faced a thousand years ago, I can at least see a chance at victory in this upcoming battle. Mo Lingye smiled faintly and added, We will fight even when there is no hope of victory. So how can we possibly surrender a hopeful battle that we can win? I understand. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. You grew up in Illusory Demon Sect. You are still a little lacking in your knowledge of Blood Fiend Sect. Mo Lingye smiled kindly. BOOOOM! Suddenly, a shocking explosion rang out from the island where Tang Siqi and Mo Hai were. As thunder boomed and lightning slithered, fire also surged out of the blast zone like meteors. There was also poisonous miasma in all sorts of colors spreading silently from the thick flames, turning that area into a complete mess. Whats this? Xue Li was surprised. Its the Raging Flame Profound Bomb. That Tang Siqi girl is probably testing the Raging Flame Profound Bombs power. Mo Jun grew spirited as he began to explain in excitement, Big brother Xue, that girl is incredible. Not only does her Raging Flame Profound Bomb possess all the characteristics of a Terminator Profound Bomb, it can also produce powerful blazing flames as well. As of late, she and that Lian Rou girl were trying to add poisonous miasma into the Raging Flame Profound Bomb, and from the looks of it I think they have probably succeeded. It has the characteristics of a Terminator Profound Bomb? Can they amplify one another then? Xue Lis eyes lit up. They can! Mo Jun nodded strongly. Good girl! Xue Li exclaimed in excitement, Lets head over and take a look! Qin Lie was also clicking his tongue in wonder as he watched the poisonous miasma that rose from the blazing flames. Lian Rou was good at using poison, and she was trying to mix dangerous poison into the Raging Flame Profound Bomb. When the bomb exploded, the poison inside the bomb would instantly spread to the surroundings. This meant that the Raging Flame Profound Bombs power had gone up another level. Suddenly Qin Lie counted his lucky stars, grateful that Tang Siqi and Lian Rou had chosen to stay behind in the Setting Sun Islands. Chapter 631: Go Back? Chapter 631: Go Back? Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, Mo Hai, Song Tingyu, and Xie Jingxuan were staying at the island where the ancient being remains were put. When Qin Lie, Xue Li, and everyone else had arrived, they noticed that Xing Yuyuan and Xiang Xi had come over as well. At the southwest corner of the island, there was a patch of ground that was burning with fire and sparkling with electricity. When the fire burned, clumps of colorful poison were also spreading towards all direction following the fires spread. It worked! Tang Siqi clenched her little fist and waved it repeatedly. She wore a look and excitement and wild joy on her fiery face. Lian Rou was carrying many porcelain bottles of colorful poisons in her waist pockets. She also looked spirited as she smiled at the thick, poisonous smoke that rose from the flames. Beside her, Yi Yuan was sweating all over while looking slightly pale. Move further away away from here! Mo Hai yelled loudly. After the crowd came over, they subconsciously looked to the places where the colorful poison had spread to. They noticed that the all the plants that the poisonous smoke passed through were swiftly wilting. Some of the small bugs they purposely tossed into the range of the poisonous smoke had all died as well. Be careful, everyone! Mo Hai hurriedly exclaimed when he saw their approach, The dark rain corrosive poison can seep into the blood and enter the bones. It will gradually corrode a persons bone and blood and cause their internal organs to melt into a pool of blood. Those people who wanted to move closer for a better look all shuddered at once when they heard Mo Hais explanation. Xing Yuyuan, Xiang Xi and other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners had backed away almost immediately at first notice. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders had also retreated in silence after the initial surprise. For a time, the people couldnt help but look at Tang Siqi and Lian Rou with a bit more fear than they used to. This Dark Rain Corrosive Poison is a little too vicious. Feng Rong sighed. Weve only created three of these Blazing Profound Bombs with dark rain corrosive poison in order to deal with those savage people. Mo Hai pondered and explained softly, Most Blazing Profound Bombs only contains a rainbow miasma that will cause a martial practitioner to become delirious and hallucinate things. This will keep them from fighting effectively. Mm. Thats better. Feng Rong nodded. It was at this moment Qin Lie and Xue Li had walked up to Mo Hai. Qin Lie asked, Is the idea to add the Dark Rain Corrosive Poison and rainbow miasma to the Blazing Profound Bomb Senior Sister Tang and Senior Sister Rous idea? Mm. Mo Hais expression was calm, Siqi was well versed in artifact forging, and little Rou has a unique understanding towards poisonous substances. They worked together to put toxin into the Blazing Profound Bomb. Qin Lie looked at his surroundings. He noticed that the window sills of the stone buildings nearby were all stacked with a large amount of resources. These resources included all kinds of spirit materials. Some of them were Gold Sun Islands old stash, and some of them had been recently looted from Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sword Mountain. After Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect recognized the value in Tang Siqi and Mo Hais artifact forging, they immediately arranged the two of them to receive their required resources first if possible. One could say that the resources Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were enjoying on Gold Sun Island far exceeded what they did back at Armament Sect. After all, Armament Sect was just a Black Iron rank force on Scarlet Tide Continent. They were lacking in a lot of precious spirit materials, and there was no guarantee that the spirit materials would always be available. As a Copper rank force, Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect both had some accumulated resources. Adding that to the humongous amount of resources theyd just recently robbed from Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were guaranteed to have their hands full with all kinds of resources. That was why some of the ideas they used to entertain only in their minds were naturally brought to existence under their hard work. The Blazing Profound Bombs and that rare spirit armor was just a natural product of success. Elder Mo, how many Blazing Profound Bombs have you created as of now? Xue Li also asked with a respectful tone. As of now, weve created over fifty Blazing Profound Bombs. Among them, there are twenty or so that contains the rainbow miasma, while the rest are normal Blazing Profound Bombs. Mo Hai explained calmly, We havent started on that type of spirit armor yet. If Setting Sun Islands could survive this trial, then we will be able to refine them in great numbers. However, we are still lacking in manpower. Scarlet Tide Continents Armament Sect exists only in name, and now the teleportation formation connecting to the ultimate blood ground has already been constructed. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, Once weve survived Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families invasion, I believe we can return directly to Scarlet Tide Continent through the ultimate blood ground. When that time comes, we will do our best to absorb those inner sect disciples of the former Armament Sect over we may think of this as an extension of Armament Sects legacy! Xue Lis eyes lit up. It was a good thing for any force to possess a group of useful artificers to themselves. If these artificers were very skilled in artifact forging, then the sects combat power would be greatly increased again. By absorbing the inner sect disciples of the former Armament Sect and creating an extraordinary artifact forging force in Setting Sun Islands, they would be a great boost to Blood Fiend Sects future. Those inner sect disciples are probably not doing so well in Scarlet Tide Continent right now. It will be best if we can absorb them to this place. Mo Hai agreed wholeheartedly. For now, please forge more Blazing Profound Bombs. Those spirit armors can wait for now. Xue Li said. Mo Hai nodded in understanding. Elder Xue, please save up three ancient being remains for Gao Yu. You may take the rest of the remains and find someone suitable to absorb their strength and receive their inheritance. Qin Lie said. Alright! Xue Li looked moved. After bidding goodbye to Mo Hai and Xue Li, Qin Lie went to the stone building Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were in. During this period of time, the two women had been staying inside and putting all their energy in learning the power of inheritance inside the ancient being remains. When Qin Lie stepped into the stone building and saw Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, his eyes immediately lit up. Both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had stopped cultivating and waited for him inside the building after sensing his arrival. The light in their eyes had been withdrawn, and every movement they made gave of the wonderful feeling that they were one with the world and was able to do whatever they wanted to. It was the most natural expression of a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. Have you both stepped into Fulfillment Realm? Qin Lie smiled. The ancient being remains energy and inheritances are urging us higher. We wouldnt have been able to stop ourselves from ascending even if we wanted to. Song Tingyus beautiful face was filled with joy, Moreover, I have not merged all of the ancient beasts energy into my bones. Perhaps these energy and power of inheritance can push me further into the middle stage of Fulfillment Realm in a short amount of time. Qin Lie shook in surprise and turned to look at Xie Jingxuan. Xie Jingxuans eyes were indifferent, Im about the same as her. Compared to you girls, my realm seems to be advancing rather slowly. Qin Lie laughed in embarrassment. The second he said this, the girls eyes immediately turned strange. The way they looked at him made him feel a little chilly. When I first knew you, you were just a Natal Opening Realm martial practitioner. At the time I was already at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. Song Tingyu said. When I first know you, you were just a little worker in Lis Shop. At the time Xie Jingxuan shook her head, Your realm was literally not worthy of even a mention. Qin Lie was startled. When he thought about it carefully, it was true that his realm wasnt worth mentioning back when he first met Xie Jingxuan at Icestone City, and compared to Xie Jingxuan the status quo between them was like heaven and earth. But in just less than ten years, he had already stepped into the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. He wasnt far away from attaining the Fulfillment Realm either. In terms of true strength, he believed that he wasnt in any way weaker than Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan. Even his identity and status had experienced a complete turnaround. When he thought up to this point, he understood why Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were wearing such odd looks on their faces. Qin Lie, you know it is exactly because we are together with you that the pressure we have to endure grows heavier and heavier. Song Tingyu suddenly sighed quietly. Xie Jingxuan also looked to be in agreement with Song Tingyu. I think it wouldnt take long before youll exceed us in terms of realm, and after that wed eventually be far, far behind you. Song Tingyu looked helpless. I heard that the teleportation formation connecting to the ultimate blood ground had already been constructed on Flaming Sun Island? Xie Jingxuan suddenly asked. Qin Lie nodded. When this battle is over, Sister Tingyu and I are going back to Scarlet Tide Continent. Xie Jingxuan said softly. G-go back, you say Qin Lie looked stunned by this sudden proclamation. We hail from the Scarlet Tide Continent, so of course were going back. The reason we came to the Land of Chaos is to participate in the Graveyard of Gods Trial, and now that the trial is over, now that we have obtained a power and inheritance that we didnt even dare to dream, now that even our realms had attained a breakthrough Xie Jingxuan said softly, It is only naturally that we would go back. Song Tingyu was silent. Qin Lie was also silent. A long while later, he suddenly said, If you wish to leave, then leave sooner. Song Tingyus eyes trembled, and she couldnt stop herself from asking, Do you want me to leave? Xie Jingxuan also felt a clog in her heart. She couldnt describe what the feeling was; she only knew that she was a little disappointed with Qin Lie. Blood Fiend Sect may not be able to stop Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families invasion. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with you, so theres no need for you girls to stay behind and risk your life. Qin Lie said seriously, I can arrange for you girls to teleport through the teleportation formation to the ultimate blood ground immediately. The ground above the ultimate blood ground is the Nether Battlefield, and now that we share an excellent relationship with the Nether Realm you can return to the Scarlet Tide Continent safe and sound. You dont need to stay behind and endure the risk of death along with Blood Fiend Sect. The two girls said nothing. They simply stared at him deeply with a cold look in their eyes. Qin Lie was startled by this before he said with a pained look, I I dont want you girls to be in danger. It was only after he said this that the chilliness on their faces finally faded bit by bit. Song Tingyu regained her smile, and she suddenly urged him, Why dont you leave first? Well tell you when we want to go back! Once she said this, she forcefully pushed Qin Lie out of the building. Qin Lie complained a little on the outside as he couldnt figure out what the girls were trying to do. In the end, he could only leave grudgingly. It was only after he walked away that Song Tingyu broke into soft laughter. She complained, That idiot! Why didnt you tell him that you would be returning here after you go back to the Scarlet Tide Continent? Xie Jingxuan asked. Why should I tell him that? Song Tingyu smiled and countered with a question of her own, What about you? Once youre done clearing things up with Profound Heaven Alliance, are you going to stay there or return to the Setting Sun Islands? Im not sure yet. Xie Jingxuan shook her head and answered softly. Chapter 632: Number One Chapter 632: Number One Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie was seated on a large and oval-shaped coral at the reef area. He was facing the sea and cultivating hard under the reddened sky of the sunset. The Demon Sealing Tombstone also lay on the rock looking like a sharp weapon that had been stabbed into a rock. Qin Lie softly pressed both his hands against its surface. Wisps of scarlet fiendish blood aura flew out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone like a bloody mist and gradually entered his blood vessels through his fingers. Qin Lie circulated the Blood Spirit Art and used the blood inside his body to absorb the berserk blood aura. He felt as if his blood was boiling as hot as lava. While enduring the pain that felt like his blood vessels bursting, he began refining blood essences in his veins with the help of the Blood Refinement Art. Time passed quickly. A day and a night later, five translucent blood droplets that looked like bloodstones emerged from beneath the skin of his palm. The five beads of blood essences lay silently on his palm, traces of pure blood energy seeping out of them. All Blood Fiend Sect disciples would create their own lifeblood essences after reaching a certain realm. Lifeblood essences were created from ones blood. They contained a thick amount of refined blood energy that was the essence of ones blood. To a Blood Fiend Sect disciple, a lifeblood essence enabled them to unleash Blood Arts: Soul Shackle or create a blood demon with their blood essences too. The activation of Blood Escape also required a lifeblood essence. One could say that a lifeblood essence was full of wonders. Previously, the lifeblood essences Qin Lie had created had all been mixed into the life essences of the six great spirit bodies that had evolved into spirits of Void and Chaos. Now that all six Spirits of Void and Chaos had been successfully born, he could finally refine new lifeblood essences that could be used to activate the secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect during critical moments. He allowed the five lifeblood essences refined from his blood to stay on his palm for a little while. Then, he got ready to withdraw them into his body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, five godly lights stretched out from inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone and wrapped around the five blood essences like a tongue. The five blood essences he refined with his blood were instantly withdrawn into the Demon Sealing Tombstone. In an instant, the supposedly blank tombstone began displaying countless blurry and indiscernible runes that shone magnificently as if rivers of stars came alive on its surface, orbiting in mysterious patterns. Qin Lie was shocked by this turn of events. Suddenly, he could hear an ancient, desolate and deep calls of summon from the Demon Sealing Tombstones surface. It was a demonic voice that reached deep into his heart, causing his very soul to tremble. Countless blurry divine runes and dancing stars were orbiting with dazzling speed. The ancient divine languages and demonic voices caused invisible ripples that spread towards the sky and beyond. The entire process lasted for about five to six minutes. Then, the runes on the tombstones surface slowly disappeared, and the divine languages and the demonic voices subsided until they could no longer be heard. The Demon Sealing Tombstone regained its former appearance while the five blood essences that had appeared from Qin Lies palm had disappeared completely. Qin Lie sat there on the reef, completely dumbfounded. He wasnt sure what had just happened. He didnt know why runes had appeared on the tombstones surface, or where that divine languages and demonic languages that shook his soul had come from. He didnt know what kind of powers they contained. There was one thing that he did figure thoughit seemed that he could sneak a peek into the secrets contained inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone by using his lifeblood essences. He frowned and pondered. Suddenly, many gigantic heads appeared from the sea in front of the reef. They were the eight god corpses! The eight god corpses had actually appeared of their own accord from the sea even though he hadnt summoned them. Eight giant heads appeared before him yet their bodies did not surface. The eight god corpses were flashing with a mysterious dark light. They looked like they were expecting something. The series of bizarre occurrences one after another confused Qin Lie more and more, yet his desire to figure out what was going on grew. And so, he continued to refine new blood essences with the fiendish blood aura inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone and his own blood as the source. Two days later, eleven lifeblood essences appeared on his two palms. Rays of godly light flew out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more and took away the eleven lifeblood essences. Miraculous shining runes that looked like rivers of stars appeared once more on the tombstones surface, and spun madly like a deep and mysterious whirlpool of stars. At the same time, the divine languages and demonic voices that could make the soul tremble spread out once more as if they wanted to reach the end of the sky and the edge of the sea. These abnormal occurrences lasted for almost fifteen minutes before finally subsiding and returning to normal. Qin Lie waited for a long while, but didnt see anything even more unusual. Neither the Blood Fiend Ten Elders nor Xue Li came to learn what had happened earlier. Not able to suppress his curiosity, he sought out Flaming Sun Islands Mo Jun and the others and checked with them to see if they had sensed anything. However, everyone shook their heads and said that everything had been normal. The divine languages and demonic voices inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone, along with the strange ripples that seemed like they would spread to the end of the sky didnt appear real to anyone but him. No one else in Fallen Sun Islands could hear or detect them. This made Qin lie feel weirder and weirder. He didnt know exactly what just happened, but he could sense that the Demon Sealing Tombstone was calling out to something out in the world. These things that were being summoned seemed to have been closely related to the eight god corpses. This was clear from the fact that the eight god corpses had appeared on their own while wearing expectant looks on their faces. However, he still didnt know what the divine languages and demonic voices inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone were calling out to for the eight god corpses. Seeing that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were about to arrive, he stopped creating lifeblood essences and temporarily put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The eight god corpses looked towards the empty sky again the moment the Demon Sealing Tombstone was put back into the spatial ring. Then, they sank into the bottom of the sea once more. It was as if nothing had ever happened. But Qin Lie knew that something might step across millions and millions of kilometers and come over in the near future. These were just the guesses and speculations he had formed from the divine languages and demonic voices inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the calls it sent out. Seven days later. Xing Yumiao successfully entered Nirvana Realm after refining the ancient elite remain and absorbing the power of metal inside it! A day later, Xing Shengnan also broke through, to the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Two more days passed, and Lang Xie also ascended to the late stage of Fulfillment Realm! In face of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families terrifying pressure and incoming adversity, Xing Yumiao, Xing Shengnan and Lang Xie all displayed their outstanding talents and broke through their limits. Blood Fiend Sect and the martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island were all motivated by their subsequent breakthroughs. Another three days had passed, and Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sects forces had all gathered together at three small islands sitting next to one another. By now, they had received concrete information that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners would be arriving a day later. Everyone was gathering their strength and waiting for the inevitable. At the valley named Thunders Roar. Forefather Terminator was cultivating hard as usual. Every wisp of his soul consciousness was entangled with countless strands of lightning, causing the entire valley to roar angrily like a thunder god. Crack! A clear and visible spatial rift appeared inside the valley, and a ball of refined soul that belonged to Nan Zhengtian actually emerged from the spatial rift. It was one of his soul fragments. The soul fragment instantly merged with his main soul like a stream that had flowed into the sea. Nan Zhengtian opened his eyes and pondered quietly about the sudden message from his soul. Before long, Lei Yan came in from outside the valley and stood respectfully beneath the thunder platform. He asked, What did you call me for, senior brother? Are Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families about to invade Fallen Sun Islands and start a decisive war against Blood Fiend Sect? Forefather Terminator frowned. It should happen by today or tomorrow. Lei Yan nodded. Send a message to Guan Xian and tell him that that kid called Qin Lie in Blood Fiend Sect is my direct disciple. Forefather Terminator ordered directly. Huh? Senior brother this seems to be against the rules. Lei Yan smiled wryly. Rules? Forefather Terminator grinned and laughed madly, To hell with the rules! Whoever has the biggest fist in the Land of Chaos is the rule! Dont worry about anything and just tell Guan Xian that Qin Lie is my direct disciple. Ill be interested to know if theres anyone in Black Voodoo Cult or the three great families who are foolish enough to harm him! This Lei Yan was feeling a headache coming on. Black Voodoo Cults Pope, Jiang An, isnt a weakling, though! Jiang An? Nan Zhengtian chuckled oddly, I would very much like to meet him if he would show up! For the past years he had been hiding inside Black Voodoo Cult weaving god knows how many cunning plots and machinations. I havent run into him even once while I was roaming the chaotic streams of space. Im actually troubled that he isnt showing his face! Black Voodoo Cult is currently in alliance with the three great families. Theres no need for us to get involved in this. Lei Yan added. The three great families? Nan Zhengtians face was filled with disdain. Theyre nothing before genuine Silver rank force even if they combine their forces! Theyre nothing but passing clowns! Senior brother, are you sure we want to send this message? Lei Yan confirmed again. Send that message to Guan Xian now! Nan Zhengtian said impatiently. Alright, alright. Lei Yan said helplessly. Deep inside the sea, on board a large ship, Guan Xian suddenly crushed a message crystal with a dark face. Whats wrong, instructor? A Black Voodoo Cult elder asked carefully. Nan Zhengtian asked someone to send a message to me, saying that that Blood Fiend Sects Qin Lie is his direct disciple. Guan Xian said eeriely. Qin Lie? Is he that junior who brought the ancient elite remains out of the Graveyard of Gods? That fellow has been pretty famous recently, and it is said that he is extremely capable, as he was able to defeat all opponents inside the Graveyard of Gods while suffering little to no losses! If this person were to survive, he would most definitely become a huge threat in the future! The elder exclaimed in shock. Do you think I dont know about this?! Guan Xian snorted coldly. After pondering for a moment, he put down the secret formation as black light gathered inside his pupils. He contacted the Pope of Black Voodoo Cult with his soul. Inside the formation, many voodoo insects appeared and flapped their wings in a bizarre fashion. They transmitted the message across thousands of kilometers of distance to Black Voodoo Cult. After that, Guan Xian waited patiently for a reply. A dozen or so seconds later, a hidden, cryptic message was transmitted back from the secret formation. Guan Xian narrowed his eyes and listened for a moment. Then, he sighed, The Pope says that we will allow that Qin Lie live for now until the first voodoo creature has completely recovered. Even the Pope isnt willing to clash head-on against Nan Zhengtian?! The elder exclaimed. For now, Nan Zhengtian is still the number one martial practitioner on the Land of Chaos. Guan Xian also looked helpless. Chapter 633: Black Voodoo Cult Pope Chapter 633: Black Voodoo Cult Pope Black Voodoo Cult, Bog of Myriad Poisons. The Bog of Myriad Poisons has been forever shrouded in Rainbow Poison Cloud. Man-eating plants grew there, and countless poisonous bugs hid inside its multi-colored water. There were black iron cages hanging from gray-brown trees covered in thorns. In each, one to three naked martial practitioners could be seen. There were both females and males of different cultivation levels. They were all screaming as they endured bone-aching pain. If one looked closely, they would find that there seemed to be living things moving under their skin as though these things were eating their innards. In this Bog of Myriad Poisons, there were hundreds of such trees, almost a thousand cages, with more than two thousand people imprisoned inside. Occasionally, a vicious and savage voodoo insect would fly out of the body of a martial practitioner. Those were voodoo insects that were just born. Voodoo insects used the blood and flesh of the martial practitioners as food. They used the martial practitioners energy and souls to gain extraordinary intelligence. When they flew out, all the inner organs of the martial practitioners including the intestines and brain had been completely consumed. The birth of a voodoo insect meant a complete death of a martial practitioner, only a bag of skin was left behind in the cage. The newborn voodoo insects would then leap towards the bog that boiled with poisonous water and let out ear-piercing howls, to which the voodoo insects were attracted to. Those that were newborn immediately started to fight against others of their kind. In the pool that contained great poison, dozens of voodoo insects bit and fought, consuming one another. In the end, only the strongest voodoo insect that had eaten the bodies of all others would survive this round of battle. These voodoo insects would be the ones that Black Voodoo Cult considered useful and, using secret arts, would merge with their disciples, connecting their flesh and souls. Each Black Voodoo Cult disciple would use their blood to nurture the voodoo insect that had survived the gruesome battle royale. At this time, deep within the Bog of Myriad Poisons, the body of the Voodoo Progenitor that had left the Graveyard of Gods floated with its limbs facing the sky on top of a green part of the bog. Inside the bog, noxious green poisonous smoke wafted through the air. It attracted the strongest newborn voodoo insects that survived the selection and caused the ones within to go mad. Dozens of rare and strange voodoo insects flew out, howling as they charged there, like wolves that smelled fresh blood. They furiously chewed on the body of the Voodoo Progenitor. Yet, despite being consumed, the eyes of the Voodoo Progenitor flashed with a miniature soul shadow of the Viridian Blood Toad. oon after, the bodies of the voodoo insects that were eating the body of the Voodoo Progenitor started to wither. A while later, the flesh of the Blood Progenitor seemed to split and create countless sharp mouths that swallowed those voodoo insects. Then, from the neck, navel, abdomen, and waist of the Voodoo Progenitor came hair-raising sounds of chewing. There seemed to be numerous sharp teeth moving in unison inside the Voodoo Progenitor. As dozens of voodoo insects were completely eaten up, the soul shadow of the Viridian Blood Toad in the eyes of the Voodoo Progenitor grew clear. At this time, the Voodoo Progenitor started soul summonings. An old black-robed person as thin as a bamboo stick suddenly appeared with a dark expression. He sat facing the Voodoo Progenitor. Threads of dark light came out of the Voodoo Progenitors eyes and wove countless characters formed by various voodoo insects, that then flowed into the old person. After continuing this for a few minutes, the Voodoo Progenitor floated back over the bog to continue luring voodoo insects and gathering power. After digesting various voodoo insects again, he would sit up, and pour a portion of the inheritance and knowledge into the thin old person. The thin old person was the pope of Black Voodoo Cult, Jiang An. After receiving the knowledge and inheritance from the Voodoo Progenitor once again, Jiang Ans body flashed, appearing in the Voodoo God Hall. Pope. The two brothers, Gongye Zhuo and Gongye Qing, called softly from the side. Gongye Zhuo and Gongye Qing, respectively fat and thin, were twin brothers and the two Vice Popes of Black Voodoo Cult. These two served Jiang An from a young age and were extremely loyal to Jiang An, being his most trusted aides for many years. He even entrusted the two brothers with managing the Black Voodoo Cult and all its affairs. What is it? Jiang An sat down. Threads of eerie light flashed through his eyes. Those were the memories and inheritance of the Voodoo Progenitor that he was comprehending. When Pope was receiving the inheritance, Guan Xian sent a message and told us that Nan Zhengtian sent him a message saying that this Blood Fiend Sect boy, Qin Lie, was his direct disciple. Guan Xian asked for your advice. Gongye Zhuo bowed slightly. I replied to him and told him to temporarily spare the boys life to not ruin our relationship with Nan Zhengtian. Jiang Ans face darkened. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, You were right to do this. Gongye Zhuo and his brother bowed their heads. Nan Zhengtian is already at the peak of the Imperishable Realm. His three-level Soul Altar is the most complete, without any dent. In order to enter Void Realm, he is willing to fight anyone in the Land of Chaos that is his match to find that sliver of a chance for a breakthrough. Jiang Ans gaze was deep, his gaze hoarse and low. I also have a three-level Soul Altar, but its not as stable as his, and also has small cracks. If I fought against him now, there is a high likelihood that I would lose. Gongye Zhuo and his brother continued to keep their heads bowed and remained silent. However, after I fully comprehend the inheritance of the Voodoo Progenitor and when the first voodoo creature has recovered, even if Nan Zhengtian doesnt search for me, I will still go to him to ask for a battle, Jiang An said calmly. Pope, we received news that Jiang Zhuzhe had left the Heavenly Fissure Continent, Gongye Qing said. Jiang Ans eyes darkened. A moment later, he said, Of the present Blood Fiend Sect, Jiang Zhuzhe is the biggest threat. This person had been hiding for many years among the eastern barbarians. He has accumulated much power in secret and should not be underestimated. Then we? Gongye Zhou asked. Yes, make a trip. Jiang An ordered. The two brothers were shocked. I just told you to not underestimate Jiang Zhuzhe! Jiang An snorted. If I am not wrong, the present Jiang Zhuzhe should have finished building the second level of his Soul Altar. The expressions of Gongye Zhuo and his brother changed. In the past Blood Fiend sect, Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe were of astounding talent. If these two fellow disciples didnt choose different paths and had a difference of opinion between them that caused inner conflict in Blood Fiend Sect, we would not have found a chance to destroy Blood Fiend Sect in one blow. Jiang Ans expression was serious. In my view, Jiang Zhuzhe is more terrifying than Xue Li. This can be seen from Jiang Zhuzhe winning and Xue Li being trapped for a thousand years. Jiang Zhuzhe can do anything in order to pursue power. This is something that Xue Li cannot do! Also, the path that Jiang Zhuzhe has chosen, consuming human blood to quickly accumulate power and increase his cultivation, is exactly what is terrifying about Blood Fiend Sect! That year, the reason that I could persuade the major Silver forces to participate in massacring Blood Fiend Sect was because everyone could see that if Jiang Zhuzhe used that method to develop Blood Fiend Sect, Blood Fiend Sect would have reached incomprehensible level in a very short period of time! The path that Jiang Zhuzhe has chosen is an extreme method, but it can strengthen Blood Fiend Sect at the fastest speed possible! No one wanted to see already powerful Blood Fiend Sect become unstoppable and dominating all of the Silver rank forces! This was why everyone quickly reached an agreement and destroyed Blood Fiend Sect before they resolved their inner conflict. After Jiang Ans explanation, Gongye Zhuo and his brother reassessed Jiang Zhuzhe, and now thought of him as an expert on the same level as them. The Land of Chaos is large, but there arent many that truly have enough power, ability, ambition to give up everything for success, even their morals. Jiang An took a breath. But Jiang Zhuzhe is one of those! If he enters the late stage of Imperishable Realm, and successfully builds the three-level Soul Altar, he will become even more troublesome than Forefather Terminator, Nan Zhengtian! What about Xue Li? Gongye Zhuo asked. Xue Li? Jiang An shook his head. Maybe he could have been a threat in the past, but after he fell in love with Mo Lingye and had a daughter, not anymore. Xue Li has something to worry about, something hard to abandon. Jiang Zhuzhe is different. He only had his son, Jiang Tianxing in order to get the trust of the eastern barbarians. For him, the son was but a chess piece that could be abandoned at any time. Thus, Jiang Zhuzhe is more terrifying than Xue Li. Understood. The Gongye brothers answered, completely convinced. Chapter 634: Hatred Chapter 634: Hatred Blue Moon Valley. A copper three-footed cauldron was filled with medicinal fluid made from thirty six kinds of herbs. Miao Tais emaciated body was soaking in the medicinal fluid. As the thick medicinal power permeated his blood and flesh, he slowly recovered from his wounds. There were six Miao Family clansmen around the enormous cauldron that occasionally added new herbs and served with all of their care. You always do not listen. Miao Meiyu watched for a while before sighing lightly. That Qin Lie is a direct disciple of Blood Fiend Sect, and seems to have some connection to Forefather Terminator. You clearly were not a match for him, why be stubborn? Why fight against his soul? In the cauldron, Miao Tais expression was dark. I dont care who he is! Since he dares to oppose Blue Moon Valley, I will kill him! With your talent, you definitely be a core member of Illusory Demon Sect in the future. There is no reason to argue with someone like Qin Lie. Black Voodoo Cult, the three families, there are many people that find him an eyesore. Naturally, there will be people that will deal with him, there is no need for you to waste effort, Miao Meiyu urged. Blood Fiend Sect! Its all Blood Fiend Sect! Miao Tais expression turned vicious. In the past, it was Blood Fiend Sect that suppressed the Miao Family on Heavenly Calamity Continent so that the Miao Family did not successfully become a Silver force! A thousand years ago, the Miao Family finally has an opportunity to become a Silver force after generations of hard work, and Blood Fiend Sect comes out again! If Blood Fiend Sect does not die, the humiliation of our Miao Family will never be washed away! Its not for you to worry if Blood Fiend Sect will die or not. Stay and recover from your wounds. Miao Meiyu looked deeply at him and then turned to leave with an inward sigh. Inside the enormous cauldron, Miao Tai occasionally gave off howls as the flesh that was permeated by the medicinal fluid was in fiery piercing pain. A long time later, when Miao Tai calmed down again, his eyes flashed with hate as he said, Other people do not know where Blood Fiend Sect is, but I know where you have hidden for a thousand years! As a disciple of Illusory Demon Sect, he had eavesdropped on the elders and learned the hiding place of Blood Fiend Sect. Get Jiang Yan, that slut, here! Miao Tai suddenly said. Three Miao Family members hesitated before reluctantly leaving. After a while, the three manhandled a young matron with loose hair in front of the enormous cauldron. The young matrons face was covered in dirt, her clothing in disarray, her eyes dim. She had clearly gone through inhuman torture. Suddenly refocusing and seeing Miao Tai soaking in the enormous cauldron, she immediately gave a pleased laugh. Hahaha! Miao Tai, so even you have such a today! A demon like you should forever stay in the medicine cauldron and never be let out! Jiang Yan had been captured by Miao Tai who was returning from Illusory Demon Sect to Blue Moon Valley when fleeing after the Heavenly Sea Pavilion Master Jiang Hao, her father, had failed in invading Gold Sun Island and were killed by the Xing Brothers and the eight god corpses. Miao Tai had easily capture Jiang Yan and repeated humiliated her for many days. He turned the past daughter of the Heavenly Sea Pavilion Master into his private toy. Whore! Your Heavenly Sea Pavilion is completely gone, Xiang Xi and Blood Fiend Sect robbed Heavenly Sea Pavilion clean. Nothing was left for your Jiang Family. Your younger brother was captured by the Miao Family when he was fleeing. If you want your brother to survive, do something for me! Miao Tai smiled coldly. There is only one little seedling left of your Jiang Family males. If you want him to live, be obedient! Demon! You demon! Jiang Yan screamed. Let my brother go! I beg you, let my brother go! You can anything to me! Please release him! Give the transmission stone we found from Heavenly Sea Pavilion to her. A transmission stone of such level is definitely what Heavenly Sea Pavilion used to communicate with the envoy of Black Voodoo Cult. This whore has been recording and passing on information for Jiang Hao before. She definitely knows how to get into contact with Guan Xian. Miao Tai ordered and then looked at Jiang Yan. He snarled and said, You definitely want Blood Fiend Sect to pay? Haha, then tell a few things for me to Guan Xiang. Tell him that Blood Fiend Sect is before the Land of Buried Gods, he definitely knows what to do! Remember, you said everything, it has nothing to do with me! You swear to release my brother! Jiang Yan gritted out. I swear. Miao Tai snorted coldly. Therefore, under Miao Tais gaze, Jiang Yan picked up the transmission stone and passed the message according to Miao Tais request. After she finished doing all this, Miao Tai started to roar with laughter and an expression of pleasure. He waved his hand and ordered, Take her away! What to do? a member of the Miao Family asked. Send her down to see her brother! Miao Tai snorted coldly. Miao Tai! You lied to me! You will not have a good death! Even as a ghost, I will not release you! Jiang Yan screamed as she was dragged out by three members of the Miao Family be her hair. The enormous ship moved in the deep ocean. Guan Xian was talking to Xiahou Zhi and the two others. He ordered them to take a part of the group and detour to Gold Sun Island to kill all the martial practitioners left on Gold Sun Island. At this time, a martial practitioner under his service hurriedly came and said a few words by his ear in a low voice. Guan Xiang listened silently. After savoring it, he said, I just received news that the specific location that Blood Fiend Sect has been hiding these thousand years has been confirmed. The leaders of the three families became alert. In this thousand years, Black Voodoo Cult and the three families had never given up their pursuit of Blood Fiend Sect. They had locked onto a mountain range ten thousand miles in diameter after searching for so many years. However, they had never found which mountain valley Blood Fiend Sect was hiding in. Stop the ship temporarily. After Xue Li and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders come out, there shouldnt be anyone strong left at the hiding place of Blood Fiend Sect. Guan Xiang caressed his beard and smiled darkly. Black Voodoo Cult and you three groups will each send a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner and first take care of the rear before we step onto Setting Sun Islands. When we enter Setting Sun Islands, we can give Blood Fiend Sect members something interesting to see for them to enjoy before death! Xiahou Zhi and the others laughed. Therefore, the invaders that had been able to reach Setting Sun Islands on time suddenly stopped. Several flight spirit artifacts secretly left. Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie and the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island gathered on the three closest islands, waiting for Black Voodoo Cult and the three families to arrive. Days passed, and the invaders of Black Voodoo Cult and the three families did not show themselves. It is not right. From our information, Blood Voodoo Cult and the three families should have come yesterday. Xing Yuyuans brow was furrowed deeply. Everyone had dark expressions. Two other days passed. None of the ships from Black Voodoo Cult and the three families that should have come long ago showed. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners that had been waiting all this time did not relax and their hearts grew heavier. This feeling of knowing the enemy was going to come but not knowing when they would appear was depressing for many people. On this day, Mo Jun of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders suddenly said, Three days, Little Bei has not sent a message. In the past, he would send a message from the valley every two days, this is slightly unusual. His son Mo Bei had not come this time. He had stayed back at Blood Fiend Sects hiding place and would send a message every two days. In that mountain valley that Blood Fiend Sect hid in, there were many women, and weak people that could not fight. The descendants of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders that did not have any martial talent were among them, and many of the disciples that had been pursued by Black Voodoo Cult and the three families who had lost their ability after being heavily injured and could only exist as mortals. The reason that those people had not come along was because they did not have any offensive power. That mountain valley is only known by the members of Blood Fiend Sect and some elders of Illusory Demon Sect, theoretically, it should not have leaked, Hong Bowen said as he shook his head. If there were no accidents, Little Bei would not have not passed any messages for three days. He is not a person like that. Mo Juns expression grew worse. All the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect felt their hearts in the air when they heard this and had a feeling that something was majorly wrong. Big Brother, while we have moved here, Gold Sun Island we still have some clansmen there. Xing Yuyuan exclaimed. Xing Yumias expression darkened. Wait, just wait two more days, Xue Li forced out. Qin Lie, Mo Hai, Song Tingyu and the others stood together, Their expressions were grave as they listened to the conversation between Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. As observers, through the words of Mo Ju and Xing Yuyuan, they guessed that the mountain valley that had lost contact and Gold Sun Island were most likely met with misfortune. At Heavenly Sword Mountain, I heard someone talk about how Black Voodoo Cult raised voodoo insects. I heard infant voodoo insects feed on the organs of living people. Mo Hai sighed. Those people were from factions that were enemies of Black Voodoo Cult, they would be imprisoned in the Bog of Myriad Poisons after being captured alive. The terror and pain felt by these people before death is even more terrifying and horrific than the martial practitioners that Jiang Zhuzhe drank the blood off. If Jiang Zhuzhe of Blood Fiend Sect is said to be an unorthodox demon, than the method Black Voodoo Cult uses to raise voodoo insects is even more inhuman. When I had the voodoo poison, everyday, my soul and vitality slipped away. I could clearly feel the arrival of death. That kind of terror even thinking of it now, I will tremble and feel unsafe, Song Tingyu said softly. Youre slightly better off. I once thought that I would be corroded by the voodoo poison to death, Xie Jingxuan said calmly. Qin Lie looked deeply at her. In the Graveyard of Gods, the two had been afflicted with the voodoo poison, Xie Jingxuan getting it slightly earlier. Even he had thought for a time that Xie Jingxuan had been dead from the poison and he would never see Xie Jingxuan again. Xie Jingxuan had managed to survive with the corrupted Spring of Life. In that time, under the torment of the voodoo insect, Qin Lie could not imagine the pain she experienced at her vitality and soul power being consumed. The reason that Sister Tingyu and I chose to stay behind is that we hope to kill more disciples of Black Voodoo Cult. With every person I kill, the pain that I once experienced will lessen by a thread, Xie Jingxuan said coolly. From her calm tone, everyone could feel bone-deep hatred. Chapter 635: Bad News Chapter 635: Bad News Another three days passed by, but Mo Bei still hadnt sent any messages to them. Gold Sun Island was still completely embroiled in deathly silence. By now, even the most optimistic person had noticed that something must have happened to the land Blood Fiend Sect had slumbered for a thousand years and Gold Sun Island. Their guesses were quickly confirmed. On the fourth day, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families ships and many giant artificial luan birds and phoenixes finally appeared from the distant clouds. A gigantic mirror that looked like it was made out of clear lake water soared out of a flying spirit artifact shaped like a luan bird. It was suspended high above the Setting Sun Islands. Guan Xians cold and icy voice rang at this moment, Excuse me, and sorry to have kept you all waiting. Our journey had gone a little slower than we thought. But we werent dilly dallying while we were away, hehe. We have some images to share with you all. Standing high above the sky, Guan Xian chuckled in a strange tone and snapped his finger once beside the mirror. A bright image abruptly winked into existence from inside the mirror that was as clear as lake water. Every person inside that mirror looked unbelievably clear. The first image to show was Gold Sun Island. It was a gigantic island bathing under the afternoon sunlight. Many magnificent stone made buildings and some Xing Family clansmen were located on the island. Seven late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners dressed as members of the three great families roared fiercely and appeared suddenly on the island like evil gods. A brutal carnage immediately ensued! Wherever the seven martial practitioners went, all Xing Family branches and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were smashed into bits. Blood rained on Gold Sun Island as bodies were left decapitated wherever they went. The slaughter last for only one hour. After that, there was no longer a single living person on the entire Gold Sun Island. If someone were to look closely into the mirror, they would discover that the grand buildings had all crumbled too. Gold Sun Island was almost razed to the ground. Xing Yan, Xing He, Xing On the Setting Sun Islands, the eyes of Xing Yuyuan, Xing Shengnan and many other Xing Family clansmen had all turned bloodshot with anger. They bit their lips so strongly that they were bleeding from the corner of their mouths. But even that wasnt enough to describe their emotions. Xing Yao trembled like a candle flame blown by the wind. Deep fear appeared inside her eyes. Right now, every Xing Family clansmen had the feeling that the horror that happened a thousand years ago was going to repeat itself once more. A thousand years ago, it was also the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families who had attacked the Xing Family, took many lives and slaughtered their experts. That nightmarish scene back then had became the devil in the Xing brothers hearts. They couldnt help but grief in sadness every time it was quiet in the night. Now, the sadness that was once inflicted upon the Xing Family had repeated itself on Gold Sun Island once more. Although the Xing Family clansmen on Gold Sun Island were just offshoots of the Xing Family, and although their numbers werent many, all Xing Family clansmen still cried in sadness as they watched them being slaughtered one after another. Xing Yumiaos face was ashen, and his eyes were ice cold. He panted heavily as he fought to regain his calm again and again. It was his idea to leave a part of the Xing Family clansmen on Gold Sun Island. The island had many buildings the Xing Family took much effort to build, and there were plenty of operating mines and spirit herb gardens in that place. All these resources needed to be guarded, or any surrounding forces could just come over and deal a severe blow to Gold Sun Island. In Xing Yumiaos opinion, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families would definitely come after the Setting Sun Islands since they had concentrated most of their wealth and manpower in this place, not to mention that all Blood Fiend Sect experts had stationed themselves here too. As long as the Setting Sun Islands fell, Gold Sun Island would be cleaned out swiftly by the invading forces. Therefore, he naturally assumed that the Setting Sun Islands was the opponents main target. He never thought that the enemy would suddenly change directions and slaughter everyone on Gold Sun Island before attacking the Setting Sun Islands. Xing Yumiao suffered a terrible psychological blow because of this. Gold Sun Island was dragged into this. Guan Xians evil pupils gleamed with darkness as he said leisurely, In reality, we hadnt planned to attack Gold Sun Island. We were planning to take out Gold Sun Island in passing after wed slaughtered all living beings on the Setting Sun Islands. Guan Xian continued to explain after chuckling once, But to our surprise, Jiang Haos daughter Jiang Yan sent us a message and told us the exact location of where Blood Fiend Sect had been hiding for the past thousand years. We would need to pass by Gold Sun Island if we are to head towards that direction, so we just took it out along the way. While saying this, Guan Xian pointed at the mirror beside him, saying, Lets take a look at Blood Fiend Sects old haunt. The image inside the huge, bright mirror changed once more and many bloody and cruel scenes gradually became clear. Five Nirvana Realm experts belonging to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had led several dozens of Fragmentation Realm experts to attack a hidden valley wantonly. There were many elderly, the infirm and women. Inside the valley littered with dried up blood pools. They were all people of Blood Fiend Sect. The Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families slaughtered every along the way as voodoo insects whistled and hunted down every Blood Fiend Sect member inside the valley. The voodoo insects penetrated those peoples bodies and consumed their innards completely while they let out bloodcurdling screams. Mo Bei, the man whom Qin Lie saw back at Black Cloud Mountain Range had a few voodoo insects entering his eyes and nostrils. The pain was so terrible that he rolled on the ground while his pores bled with rotten blood. It didnt take long before Mo Bei was slowly consumed until all that was left was a human skin. His horrific appearance was literally too appalling to watch. In just a short time, the elderly and infirm that numbered almost a thousand inside the valley were completely consumed by the voodoo insects. As compared to Blood Fiend Sects fate, the slaughter the Xing Family clansmen faced on Gold Sun Island was obviously far more merciful. At the very least, the Xing Family clansmen corpses were still intact. As they bloody and cruel acts happening to the people they were close with inside the mirror, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Xue Li, Mo Lingye and plenty of Blood Fiend Sect elders couldnt stop themselves from roaring like vicious beasts that were facing extinction They worse than animals! The usually calm Mo Hai inhaled deeply and exclaimed this. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans faces were ashen. Their eyes were frigid as a murderous aura surrounded them both. They had both suffered from the voodoo poison before. When they saw the Blood Fiend Sect disciples being devoured by the voodoo insects one after another and recalled their own horrific past, they all felt fury towards their common enemy. Qin Lie was standing between them and Mo Hai. As he watched the cruel, bloody scenes happening on the bright mirror hovering on top of the sky, he felt like the violent madness and fury would erupt like a ten thousand years volcano at any moment. All Black Voodoo Cult disciples do not deserve to be called human! I regret now, I truly regret now that I have not added the Dark Corrosive Rain into more Blazing Profound Bombs! Tang Siqi waved her fist and clenched her teeth tightly. They are truly lower than low! Lian Rous face was just as dark. Hovering above the sky, Guan Xian calmly pointed at the mirror that was still playing those atrocities. Splash! Suddenly, the mirror turned into a clear stream that flowed back into the flying spirit artifact that was shaped like a luan bird. Guan Xian chuckled once more, We Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had been searching for Blood Fiend Sects hiding place for a thousand years. Unfortunately, Illusory Demon Sect did their best to protect you, and we werent able to confirm which valley you were hiding in even though we knew that that mountain range was the hiding place youve chosen to hole yourselves in. All Blood Fiend Sect disciples were wearing bloodshot eyes right now. Even Mo Lingye had lost her usual cool temperament as her eyes gleamed with bloody light. It was obvious that her real anger had been brought to the surface. Can you guess why we were able to home in on Blood Fiend Sects exact location just before we attack the Setting Sun Islands? Guan Xians eyes were taunting, When Jiang Yan sent us the message using a secret art, she didnt know that the transmission stone we Black Voodoo Cult created would expose her location to us during the transmission process. From where did she send you the message? Mo Lingye suddenly asked. Blue Moon Valley! Guan Xian chuckled non-stop. When they heard this, all Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners shuddered greatly. In the next moment, hatred that was strong enough to penetrate the heavens appeared in everyones pupils. Surprising, isnt it? Guan Xian chuckled and shook his head with a joyful look on his face, Forget the lot of you, even I hadnt expected that the Miao Family would do this. As the leader of the five great families, the Miao Family was quite loyal to you back then. But no one couldve known that the Miao Family would sell you out without hesitation and tell us the location of your old haunt a thousand years ago. They are the ones who enabled me to clean out the part of the threats in Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect! Hehe, how entertaining, the mere thought of it entertains me greatly! Once weve taken care of you, Blue Moon Valley will be annihilated by Blood Fiend Sect, and the Miao Family will be crossed off from the list of five families! Xue Li said word by word. In my opinion, the Miao Family is the wiseman here. They may have a shot at becoming a Silver rank force just like the Xiaohou Family, Lin Family and Su Family! Guan Xian laughed eeriely, And you will be utterly annihilated! Ill show you annihilation! Xue Li roared. Rays of bloody light gushed from above his head like a waterfall that was flowing in reverse, causing a bloody tide that surged up to the heavens. Amidst the bloody sea, Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure roared angrily and entered the battlefield. It unleashed a boundless amount of vicious might from its humongous body. Xue Li himself was standing above Bloodthirsty Dragon and unleashing the Blood Progenitors tremendous blood energy its fullest. Heh, unfortunately for you, you are the one who had fused with the Blood Progenitors body. This is actually a good thing for Black Voodoo Cult. Guan Xian was calm despite this as he shook his head, If it was your junior brother Jiang Zhuzhe who had fused with the Blood Progenitors body instead, then the person who will attack the Setting Sun Islands today will be my pope and not me! It was obvious that Jiang Zhuzhe was far more threatening in Guan Xians eyes than Xue Li. Just like Jiang An, he also believed that Jiang Zhuzhe was the most terrifying person in all of Blood Fiend Sect. If Jiang Zhuzhe had been successful in obtaining the Blood Progenitors body and fusing with it, forget Guan Xian, even Jiang An wouldnt be able to eat or sleep without worry! Whether or not youre willing to admit it or not, Xue Li, you are inferior to your junior brother Jiang Zhuzhe. It is impossible for Blood Fiend Sect to exceed their former glory in your hands. Jiang Zhuzhe is the true hope of Blood Fiend Sect! Hehe! Guan Xian continued to ridicule him. He knew very well that Jiang Zhuzhe was the devil in Xue Lis heart. Xue Li would definitely lose his cool judgment and go crazy if he were to use this weakness against him. Chapter 636: Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede! Chapter 636: Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede! Xue Li flew to the sky under everyones gazes as rays of bloody light surged out of his body like streams and waterfalls. In an instant, the thick stench of blood had spread to every corner of the Setting Sun Islands. The islands looked like they were enveloped by bloody light. All Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners had the terrifying feeling that they were flooded by a sea of blood, and that their breaths were about to be stifled. Roar! The Bloodthirsty Dragon roared angrily as many dragon souls and the bloody light merged to form a great number of sinister looking giant blood colored dragons. The giant dragons roared and unleashed a ferocious flame that reached the sky. They charged madly towards the luan bird and the phoenix flying spirit artifacts in attempts to kill Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families suspended high above the Setting Sun Islands. Xue Li had lost his cool almost instantly after a series of provocations. He had attacked the enemy in fury. Next to Qin Lie, Mo Hai and the others, Lang Xie frowned slightly and said, This isnt too good. Xue Li, oh Xue Li, I cant believe the you after a thousand years couldnt summon the strength of an Imperishable Realm expert even after youve merged with the Blood Progenitors body, Guan Xian was actually shaking his head effortlessly as he watched the bloody sea flooding towards him and the bloody dragons charging madly at the flying spirit artifacts, To be honest, youve disappointed me! Bzz zzz zzz! The sound of a voodoo insect flapping its wings suddenly came from Guan Xians heart. In an instant, the cloth around his chest area was torn to shreds. A twelve-winged centipede that was pitch black in color and possessed hundreds of feet was sunk deep inside Guan Xians heart. It was flapping its wings rapidly and letting out a shrill howl. The centipede was only palm-sized. It was wrapped in pitch black scale armor that look like they were forged of refined steel. The scales gleamed with a cold, metallic luster. The twelve wings were like sharp blades that were as thin as cicada wings. They gave off the feeling that they were indestructible and that they could pierce through any barriers or defensive light shields. Black starlight began to fall like raindrops as the centipede howled. The black dots stank terribly. It was obvious that it contained a terrible poison! The voodoo insect nurtured with Guan Xians flesh and blood was called a Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede. It was the terrifying form Ye Yihaos Eight-winged Centipede Queen assumed after evolving twice. Riip! The clothes behind Guan Xian was torn as twelve pair of wings that looked like twelve broadswords shining with a cold light eerily grew out of his back. urprisingly, the twelve pair of wings on the Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede lodged inside Guan Xians heart had mysteriously disappeared. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! When Guan Xian flapped his twelve wings ferociously and caused countless black, phosphorous light to fall, the stench of the black rain actually overwhelmed the stench of blood in an instant. At the same time, the silhouette of a giant Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede abruptly flew out from the top of Guan Xians head when he spread his arms and roared fiercely. The Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede that looked like a fusion of Guan Xians heart, the centipedes soul, and blood abruptly appeared and charged toward the bloody dragon shadows created from blood and dragon souls. The dragon shadows that were about to reach the luan bird and phoenix flying spirit artifacts were caught up by the Black Scaled Poisonous Centipedes silhouette. It moved its numerous feet and killed the dragon shadows with countless sharp slashes. The shadows were cut into shreds of bloody light. The dragon souls crumbled under the attack. Guan Xian who currently possessed twelve wings had black skin that made him look like he was poison. In his pupils, one could see a Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede howling madly from inside. A pool of thick, black light spread outwards from Guan Xians body as the entire area was instantly flooded by toxin. In the next moment, Guan Xian and the pitch black light transformed into a pitch black sea that suddenly charged towards the vast sea of blood Xue Li was in. The pitch black energy and blood red energy instantly clashed against each other. One of the energy was as violent as a volcano, and the other was as cold as a glacier. The terrifying energies of different attributes instantly intersected and clashed against one another. Ripples of light erupted wildly from the sky with resounding booms of exploding energies. Spirit energy ripples that could destroy the world itself transformed into black or red meteors that soared in every direction after they were scattered. For a time, all forces, be it Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Blood Fiend Sect or Gold Sun Island had gathered their spirit energies to construct thick shields of light to defend themselves against those scattering energy beams. A fierce howl resounded from inside a ray of smelly pitch black light that was descending towards where Qin Lies group was. Hong Bowen had been watching over the group all this time, and with a cold hmph he made a grabbing motion with his left hand. The pitch black ribbon of light abruptly exploded. Watch out! Song Tingyu suddenly screamed. When the black light was destroyed, countless thumb-sized centipedes suddenly emerged in an eerie fashion and let out a shrill howl. They charged and attempted to bite the group. Almost at the same time, several dozens of voodoo insect emerged from every ray of black light that were scattered to the surroundings. While howling, the voodoo insects landed among Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island and began killing the people around them fearlessly. Wisps of thin, black smoke were spread to the surroundings continuously from their wings as they flew. The three islands where the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island were gathered were quickly flooded by the clumps of poisonous, thin black smoke. The voodoo insects seized the opportunity to enter the groups of martial practitioners. Watch out for the voodoo poison! Hong Bowen roared. Everyone watch out! Xing Yumiao also yelled angrily. Unfortunately, the spread of the voodoo poison wasnt something they could stop at all. While Guan Xian and Xue Li was fighting in midair, the voodoo insects that had flown out of the black lights began releasing the voodoo poison and caused massive confusion among their enemies ranks. Caught off guard, there were plenty of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners who were poisoned by the voodoo poison. Their bodies had turned black and numb in just a short amount of time. Their True Souls were crawling with toxin and their eyes were losing the ability to see. As compared to the voodoo poison unleashed by Ye Yihaos Eight Winged Centipede King back then, this Black Scaled Poisonous Centipede was far, far scarier. When one Gold Sun Island martial practitioner clutched his neck and howled in pain, bleeding pitch black blood out of his seven apertures, more and more martial practitioners began displaying signs of being poisoned and collapsed on the ground. Several hundred voodoo insects turned into pitch black dots that were scattering voodoo poison all over the three islands. Even if a large majority of those voodoo insects were instantly killed by the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun island, they still completed their mission very successfully by unleashing the voodoo poison. If a martial practitioner were to come into contact with even a tiny bit of the voodoo poison, if a martial practitioner were to inhale it into their lungs, the poison could instantly seep into their flesh and bloody and spread all over their True Souls. The only way to isolate oneself from it was to cover ones body completely in a light shield and stop breathing altogether. Only then the effects of the voodoo poison could be prevented. There were at least dozens of martial practitioners who were caught up by the voodoo poison on the three islands filled with Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners. They were all bleeding out their seven apertures and dying that way. They didnt possess a great sect protecting formation, so they couldnt even keep out this type of voodoo poison. How pathetic. Xiahou Qi hadnt acted yet. He simply watched the scene with cold eyes while shaking his head in ridicule. With the Xing Familys level of wealth, it is only natural that they didnt possess a great sect protecting formation. The Xing Family is doomed to walk through deaths door today. Su Zhi smiled. Guan Xian and Xue Lis clash was the only battle that had taken place so far. While they seemed to be evenly matched when the black light and bloody light had clashed against one another, Guan Xian had seized the opportunity to unleash the voodoo insects and cover the three islands beneath them with voodoo poison. This caused dozens of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners to perish from the voodoo poison. It was obvious that Guan Xians abilities were more useful to the situation. The true battle hadnt even begun yet, but the three islands where Qin Lie and the others were gathered were already covered by the voodoo poison. From the sky, one could see that the three islands had turned dark in an instant. Covered by the voodoo poison, the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island could only protect themselves by summoning their light shields. Unleash the Hundred Poison Voodoo Insects! A Black Voodoo Cult elder ordered in a dark tone. Suddenly, thousands and tens of thousands of voodoo insects were scattered from the luan and phoenix flying spirit artifacts hovering on the sky. Those voodoo insects consisted of pitch black centipedes, green pocket-sized snakes, fist-sized spiders, scorpions and toads too. Every voodoo creature that was flying down towards them were unleashing colorful poisonous smoke. The voodoo insects were as many as rain, and the poisonous smoke looked like a heavenly curtain descending upon them from the sky. The three islands where the Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were gathered were almost fully flooded by the voodoo insects and poisonous smoke. They had turned into a world covered in poisonous bog. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families simply watched from the sky and didnt charge down to the islands to fight. The three great families martial practitioners were also trembling in fear as they watched the thousands and tens of thousands of voodoo insects descending upon their enemies. They didnt belong to Black Voodoo Cult, and they werent immune to the voodoo poison at all. If they had charged down to the islands in a fit of passion just now, they wouldve fallen to the voodoo poison and faced the same fate as those Blood Fiend Sect disciples. That was why they simply waited quietly to see how many people would be left alive after the first round of voodoo poison attack by the voodoo insects. Those survivors were their true targets. Dont stay on the island! Those voodoo poison is extremely corrosive, and it will corrode our spirit energy light shields! We must leave the island as soon as possible! Mo Hai immediately cried out in shock the second he saw the colorful poisonous bog descending upon them. As the number one artificer in Artifact Forging Sect, Mo Hai had researched into various types of deadly poisons. He immediately noticed that the voodoo poison was deadly just by observing the way it was falling, and he warned everyone in time to leave the area covered by the poisonous smoke. Dont gather in one place! We must attack them head on and penetrate into the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families ranks so that they cant release the voodoo poison however they liked! Mo Lingyes calming voice rang while everyone was confused. The Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners who had no idea what to do to save themselves were enlightened by her words. They immediately discovered the way to resist the voodoo poison. Then, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders howled angrily and led many Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners out of the area covered by the voodoo poison. They instantly escaped the island. The Xing brothers were also shouting loudly for all Gold Sun Island martial practitioners to evacuate and avoid the falling voodoo poison. Their next step was to attack the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families ships parked on the sea surface. If they were gathered together, then Black Voodoo Cult could unleash the voodoo poison to their hearts content and cover them all with it. The only way they could stop Black Voodoo Cult from unleashing the voodoo poison so wantonly was to slip into their own and the three great families ranks. Only then they could fight without worrying about the voodoo poison slipping into their bodies at every moment. Qin Lie, take these Blazing Profound Bombs with you. They have all been supplemented with Dark Corrosive Rain. Qin Lie was holding up an ice light shield, and Tang Siqi passed him five Blazing Profound Bombs just as he was about to leave the dark island, I was going to use these for my own protection, but now Im giving them all to you! Lord Lang Xie, please hold these three Blazing Profound Bombs. They also contain the Dark Corrosive Rain! Lian Rou said through gritted teeth. Both Qin Lie and Lang Xie had gotten a few special Blazing Profound Bombs before they left the islands. He exchanged a glance with Lang Xie, and they both saw the cold, murderous intent in each others eyes. Qin Lie, you go attack the three great families ships while I attack Black Voodoo Cults ships! The bloody light shining in Lang Xies eyes was intimidating. Alright! Chapter 637: Bloody Battle! Chapter 637: Bloody Battle! The Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners gathered on the three islands had all came to realization after hearing Mo Lingyes reminder. They hastily spread towards the outskirts. Qin Lie was among them too. While gripping the five loaded Blazing Profound Bombs Tang Siqi had passed to him, he jumped right into the sea and swam towards the direction of the three great families ships immediately. Those who had reached Fragmentation Realm flew into the air while covering themselves in colorful light shields, attacking the flying spirit artifacts suspended in midair. Those whose realm were weaker sat on small boats like the Sword Leaf Boat or swam in groups like shoals towards the boats of the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. The voodoo poison enveloping the three islands werent able to unleash its full destructive might because they had scattered from the island. However, the thousands and tens of thousands of voodoo insects were still howling fiercely and chasing down Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners. The Setting Sun Islands instantly turned into a confusing mess. Encircle them with the voodoo insects! On the sky, a dark looking elder from Black Voodoo Cult ordered calmly. Many Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners clad in black robes charged down from the sky on crystalline war chariots. These people were unafraid of the voodoo poison and were able to get in and out of the poisonous smoke whenever they wanted to. They werent afraid that the voodoo poison would corrode their soul at all. Inside the thick poisonous mist, they sought out Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners who werent yet able to leave the area enveloped by the voodoo poison in order to stop them from and wear them down to death slowly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Blazing Profound Bombs shocking booms erupted non-stop on the three islands. Plenty of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners had thrown out their Blazing Profound Bombs the second they saw Black Voodoo Cult disciples charging towards them. In an instant, those Black Voodoo Cult disciples were blasted into bloody pieces as their bodies were flooded by thick flames. Some of these Blazing Profound Bombs also contained the rainbow miasma. After the miasma had spread, the Black Voodoo Cult disciples all felt dizzy and weak. While they were immune to the voodoo poison, they werent immune to the rainbow miasma Mo Hai had concocted. After they were poisoned, they would lose all ability to fight for an extremely short amount of time. More Black Voodoo Cult disciples were blasted into many pieces because they were at the center of the Blazing Profound Bombs explosions. The first group of Black Voodoo Cult disciples who flew down from the sky numbered around three to four hundred people. At least half of them had been killed outright by the Blazing Profound Bombs. For the past few days, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou and Mo Hai had been doing their best to forge more Blazing Profound Bombs through day and night. As expected, they had unleashed tremendous destructive power at a critical moment! Is is this the Terminator Sects Terminator Profound Bomb?! Xiahou Qis expression changed in shock. The three great families and the Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners all wore pale looks on their faces as they stared at the area that was covered in blazing flames and shocking lightning. The Terminator Profound Bombs infamy had long since intimidated all forces on the Land of Chaos with its sheer power. Anyone who had come into contact with the Terminator Profound Bomb knew just how scary this item was. Violent explosions, dense webs of lightning and blazing flames occurred repeatedly on the three islands. For a time, the invaders were all stunned. No! This isnt purely a Terminator Profound Bomb, but its power is quite strong! Su Zhi observed for a moment before his face gradually darkened, Poisonous miasma is also spreading from the scattering flames as it explodes. Anyone who inhales the poisonous gas immediately experiences a decline in spirit and swift loss of combat power! I didnt expect that Blood Fiend Sect to learn such a despicable and malicious method! Lin Bin snorted coldly. While the trio were talking to each other, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders roared fiercely and charged towards them while covered in bloody light shields. Their conversation came to an abrupt end. Beneath the sea. Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and summoned the god corpses with his mind. Before long, the god corpses gigantic bodies slowly floated from the deep sea. He dashed towards them and landed steadily on a god corpses head. He patted its huge head once softly with his palm. The eight god corpses minds were connected to him. They hadnt tried to surface on the sea immediately and simply swam swiftly beneath the sea. Qin Lie had made up his mind to temporarily forget the intense battle that was going on above the sea surface. He focused all of his concentration beneath the sea. There were ships several hundred meters long that sat on the sea surface like giant, ocean beasts where the eight god corpses were headed. At the bottom of the ship, there were transparent crystalline walls and the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. They could observe for activity beneath the sea through the crystalline walls. These people were here specifically to prevent someone from attacking them from beneath the sea. There were Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners hanging around on the ships. The god corpses! Eight god corpses! The god corpses that had vanished from the Heavenly Fissure Continent are attacking us! The Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families cries could be heard from the bottom part of the ships. The news were immediately spread. Bang! Giant crystalline doors suddenly opened from beneath the sea as several dozens of experts of the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families clad in special armor swam out as agilely as fishes while looking to kill. Kill them! Qin Lies eyes were cold. The eight god corpses hiding beneath the sea opened their bloody mouths and inhaled strongly at the first moment. Like giant whales inhaling water into their mouths, the sea water before the eight god corpses gushed into their mouths. The Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners who came attacking were sucked into the god corpses mouths alive like fishes and prawns who wouldnt resist against the rapid water flow. The god corpses shark like teeth moved up and down as they chewed. All the martial practitioners who were devoured by the god corpses were dead. They had all became a tasty meal inside the god corpses stomachs. Every time the god corpses consumed the flesh and blood of martial practitioners, the vitality inside their bodies would grow a bit stronger. The divine light in their eyes had also became more dazzling. These stomachs of these eight god corpses seemed to possess unbelievable purification power that were capable of refining the essences of strength inside a martial practitioners flesh and blood and turn them slowly into nutrients that restored their strength. After the first group of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners were devoured by the eight god corpses, the martial practitioners hiding behind the crystalline walls all wore fearful looks on their faces. Some people were even screaming non-stop. Bang! Another door had opened from the crystalline walls. It was an extraordinarily thin Black Voodoo Cult elder clad in pitch black robes who came through the water alone. The moment this old man entered the sea water, his cold and evil eyes were locked onto Qin Lies figure immediately. Qin Lie had the terrible feeling that he was being stared at by a nether ghost from hell. Every pore in his body had shrunk unconsciously as a vague chill climbed up his back. An ice cold soul consciousness suddenly seeped into Qin Lies pupils following the old mans gaze like a sharp sword or spear that pierced through the heavens. A huge gold scorpion several thousand meters appeared abruptly in Qin Lies mind and swung its glittering, gold pincers. The giant scorpion suddenly charged towards Qin Lies Soul Lake and swung its pincers at Qin Lies True Soul, attempting to destroy his soul in one go. This was the old mans attempt to wipe out Qin Lies soul! Extinguishing the opponents True Soul with ones unparallelled soul was one of the most efficient and simplest way to kill a lower realm martial practitioner. The old man had figured out instantly that Qin Lie was the master of the god corpses, and that was why his objective was just as clearhe would kill Qin Lie right here! That was why he had sent his soul consciousness directly into Qin Lies mind! The huge, gold scorpion was the culmination of his consciousness and the voodoo insects soul consciousness. He would use the giant scorpion to tear Qin Lies True Soul to shreds. Crack! Countless lightning and booming thunder appeared abruptly in Qin Lies mind. All these thunder and lightning had come from Qin Lies True Soul. They went through his Soul Lake and mind to erupt inside the vast and boundless domain of the mind! While his mind was in great pain, Qin Lie wildly circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradication and used the thunderous power inside his True Soul to intimidate the evil inside him. The giant gold scorpion that was several thousand meters long was blasted constantly by thunder energy inside Qin Lies Soul Lake. Thunder and lightning were the bane of all souls, and that giant gold scorpion had vanished into nothingness almost instantly amidst the lightning blasts. The old man who unleashed the soul consciousness couldnt help but let out a dull grunt as blood flowed out of his seven apertures. Charge them! Qin Lie transmitted with his mind. The eight god corpses went full throttle and instantly appeared beside the ships like eight deep sea sharks. The god corpse carrying Qin Lie on his head emerged from the sea and caused huge waves on the surface. Qin Lie tossed out all the dark red color metallic balls he possessed towards the ships in front of him. All of the Blazing Profound Bombs he possessed be it the one containing the dark rain corrosive poison, the rainbow miasma or the normal ones had been expended in an instant. Lets go! The god corpses evacuated with even greater speed back into the sea with Qin Lie. Boom boom boom Destructive booms rang continuously from the ships and enveloped that entire sea region in an instant. The seven ships that were several hundred meters long were flooded by crisscrossing lightning, blazing flames, dark rain corrosive poison and rainbow miasma. Bloodcurdling screams, painful cries, ugly abuses and furious roars erupted from that region that now looked like the apocalypse had descended on them. Many martial practitioners of the three great families had died horrifically. On the other side, Lang Xie had also charged into the Black Voodoo Cults ships and detonated the Blazing Profound Bombs. The area where the Black Voodoo Cult was was enveloped by violent thunder and blazing flames that looked like they would destroy the world. Dense clouds of toxin were among them as well. Hunt down all of them! Qin Lie reappeared on the sea surface and ordered the seven other god corpses to attack while he stood on a god corpses head. The seven god corpses rampaged on the sea surface like furious sea gods and stirred gigantic waves. They slapped and struck the enemies who had fallen into the water or the enemies who had flown away from the ships like flies. Any martial practitioner whose realm was lower than Fulfillment Realm instantly burst into bloody bits when they were touched by the god corpses gigantic hands. Only the experts at Fragmentation Realm who were capable of flying in the sky could defend themselves against the god corpses arm attacks at the cost of their protective light shields. Qin Lie looked up to the sky. In the sky, the Blood Fiend Ten Elder, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were embroiled in intense battle. Xue Li and Guan Xian were enveloped in dark and red colors that didnt look like they would end in a while. Crystalline war chariots filled the sky and slaughtered each other like locusts. From time to time, crystalline war chariots would burn in flames or shatter into bits in midair. Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island had all suffered some losses of life. On the sea, there were many small-sized Sword Leaf Boats that were embroiled in intense battle as they attacked their enemies like shoals. Colorful spirit light were clashing against one another and causing beautiful sparks of fire both on the sky and on the sea. Many high grade spirit artifacts also soared loudly through the air as they were used fiercely against the voodoo insects. The curtain of a bloody and cruel war was drawn on this sea region. Martial practitioners were dying at every second and every moment. They either exploded into pieces, got penetrated by sharp weapons, or got their True Souls extinguished. Expensive crystalline war chariots, sword leaf boats, luan birds, phoenixes and ships were exploding non-stop and blazing flames and violent thunder destroyed them into crystalline or wooden bits. This was the first time he was involved in such a large and terrible war as far as he could remember. So this is the truest portrayal of a bloody battle between powerful forces! Qin Lie couldnt help but sigh. Chapter 638: Soul Altar Expert! Chapter 638: Soul Altar Expert! Standing on the god corpses head, Qin Lie could see clearly the intense battles happening all around him and feel just how cruel the conflict between large forces were. On the sky, crystalline war chariots exploded one after another. Countless martial practitioners gushed with blood and fell into the sea. Even those priceless fire phoenixes and luan birds had shattered one after another and turned into fiery fragments. Someone was dying horribly in every moment. For the worlds resources, its spirit mines and mountain ranges, the increasing of ones realm and the accumulation of ones strength, bloody battles that were similar to this were happening at every corner of this vast Spirit Realm. Different forces, different regions and even different races were fighting against other humans and the heavens themselves. The cruelty of the world was imprinted deeply in Qin Lies mind. The two Gold Sun Island island enforcers Liu Qing and Fang He were only three hundred meters away from him. They were driving a crystalline war chariot and battling a group of Lin Family martial practitioners fiercely. A Lin Family martial practitioner at the early stage of Fragmentation Realm abruptly joined the battle after he had taken out his enemy. The moment he arrived, a small tide of the battle was immediately overturned. Liu Qing, Fang He, and several other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were all struck by a disc-like spirit artifact in his possession. The purple crystalline war chariot beneath them burned with purple flames and came apart in midair. Liu Qing, Fang He and the others were only at Fulfillment Realm. They could only fall towards the sea. The disc spun towards them like a ghost. Liu Qing, Fang He and the rest of the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were mangled beyond recognition as the sound of breaking bones ensued. They were crushed into fleshy pieces by the disc. On the other side, Xing Yumiao gripped a gold colored long spear and penetrated a Su Family late stage Fragmentation Realm experts neck. A similar scene was happening everywhere across the sky, the sea and the Setting Sun Islands. More and more martial practitioners were dying on both sides. The Blazing Profound Bombs earthshaking booms erupted from the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families locations. Every time a Blazing Profound Bomb erupted, it was always accompanied by the bloodcurdling screams of several dozens of martial practitioners. Qin Lie saw with his own eyes Xing Yuyuan tossing three Blazing Profound Bombs towards a ship. In an instant, nearly thirty people had been caught in the blast and killed outright. He and Lang Xie were detonating the Blazing Profound Bombs among the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families ships. The destruction they caused hadnt stopped yet even now. The Blazing Profound Bomb, the artificers Qin Lie muttered. From his minute observation of the battlefield, he discovered that the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families combat power had in fact surpassed Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. However, Black Voodoo Cult had not seized a noticeable advantage despite the disparity. The reason was because the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island possessed a lot of Blazing Profound Bombs. These unbelievably destructive killing tools could cause devastating destruction the second they detonated at where the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families people were gathered. It was enough to turn the tide around for Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. Qin Lie suddenly realized just how critical a powerful artificer and a powerful killing tool was in the cruel battle of forces. Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou possessed average realms. They didnt have much combat power either. However, the Blazing Profound Bombs they forged had killed far, far more Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners than the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island themselves! Qin Lie finally understood why the Terminator Sect that possessed the Terminator Profound Bombs could call themselves king on the Land of Chaos and intimidate all other forces. Besides the fact that Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was a superpower on his own, the Terminator Profound Bomb was also a mighty killing tool that was known to everyone on the Land of Chaos! Pu Ze! Help me shackle the eight god corpses! Guan Xians cold voice rang from the thick, dark light. An expressionless middle-aged man walked out somewhat reluctantly from inside a large-sized flying spirit artifact that was shaped like a luan bird. This middle-aged man who was named Pu Ze neither wore a Black Voodoo Cult robe nor possessed an eerie evil aura. It was obvious that he hadnt nurtured a voodoo insect with his flesh and blood. Pu Zes expression was a little pale. He looked like he hadnt seen sunlight for entire years. The gray brown long sleeves shirt he wore even looked worn. This person obviously cared nothing for appearance. Capture that kid who controls the god corpse. He cannot be killed. Guan Xian instructed as his voice came intermittently. He seemed to be facing increased pressure. Troublesome. Pu Ze frowned. In the next moment, he stepped towards Qin Lie while still looking reluctant. At Qin Lies side, the seven god corpses were like sea gods who were causing gigantic tides and hunting down Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners everywhere. All those beneath Nirvana Realm couldnt even hurt the god corpses with their spirit artifacts or be a match for them. This was how Qin Lie managed to deal great damage to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families through the eight god corpses after he had donated all of his Blazing Profound Bombs. The Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families Nirvana Realm experts were mostly fighting the Blood Fiend Ten Elders in the sky. The martial practitioners on the ships were almost all at Fragmentation Realm or below. These people seriously had no way to deal with the eight god corpses at all. The reason Guan Xian summoned Pu Ze was because he noticed that the eight god corpses would cause great casualties among Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families low level martial practitioners if they were allowed to continue their slaughter wantonly. Blood Fiend Ten Elders! Get ready to create the blood demon! Xue Lis voice finally rang out, Run, Qin Lie! That is an Imperishable Realm expert! Xiahou Qi! Su Zhi! Lin Bin! Intercept the Blood Fiend Ten Elders with all you got and do not let them gather in one place! Guan Xian screamed. For a time, the crowd fighting on the sky turned into a chaotic mess as the bloody battle grew more and more intense. Meanwhile, Pu Ze continued to descend calmly from the sky and approach Qin Lie unhurriedly. Qin Lie was aghast. When he heard Xue Lis shouts and learned that this middle-aged man named Pu Ze was actually an Imperishable Realm expert, he immediately realized his dire predicament. Hide under the sea! He hastily sent a message to the eight god corpses. Youd best be obedient, little fellow. Pu Ze frowned slightly, Youve heard Guan Xians words. My orders are just to shackle the god corpses and capture you alive. I am not going to kill you immediately, so theres no need for you to act so anxious. As he said this, a one level Soul Altar that looked like it was tempered from multi-colored glaze immediately emerged from the top of Pu Zes head. The Soul Altar was beautiful, colorful, translucent and dazzling. A melodious and wonderful chant immediately began the second it appeared. A stunning, boundless aura was unleashed from the soul altar. It caused every martial practitioner on the Setting Sun Islands to tremble for a moment. Although it was just a one level Soul Altar, it was actually hundreds of meters wide. It shone with a dazzling, translucent luster under the sunlight. The Soul Altar suspended in midair was actually even bigger than the flying spirit artifacts of luan birds and fire phoenixes. Pu Ze just stood on top of the one level Soul Altar and looked down on Qin Lie from above. Swoosh Suddenly, several hundred crystalline chains stretched out of the Soul Altar and instanty wrapped around the eight god corpses like the tentacles of giant beasts. Countless unknown runes of magic were flowing inside every one of these dazzling chains that looked like crystals. They formed a terrifying will that was capable of shackling the world and its billions of lives completely. The god corpses were as tall as mountains, but they werent able to break even one of these crystalline chains even though they struggled hard against them after they were shackled. The chains glowed with crystalline light as the mysterious ancient runes leaped out and shot sparks onto the god corpses bodies. The eight rampaging god corpses actually began to turn quiet. Even the connection between Qin Lie and the god corpses had turned on and off as if they were meeting resistance after the ancient runes showed up. The tremendous might that appeared from the Soul Altar that was suspended in midair caused everyone to feel like bowing their heads and worshipping it. Every drop of blood inside Qin Lies body seemed to be boiling and trembling in anxiety under that godly might. Just surrender yourself to me. Pu Ze said calmly. A thick, large crystalline chain suddenly split apart into dozens of finger-sized crystalline ropes that wrapped around Qin Lies body instantly. Countless runes that were almost indiscernible to the naked eye, and countless threads that contained the true essence and principle that would shackle the world instantly entered into Qin Lies blood from the crystalline ropes. Qin Lies dantian spirit sea, flesh, blood, bones, tissues and even cells were all frozen by those magical runes and threads. Suddenly, he became immobilized to the point where he couldnt even blink his eyes. It was as if he and the eight god corpses were shackled by space itself or encased in ice. They immediately lost all ability to fight. The dazzling light unleashed by the hundreds of meters wide glaze Soul Altar gradually withdrew into itself once more. Ten breaths later, the Soul Altar had shrunk to a translucent praying mat. Pu Ze sat on top of his Soul Altar and slowly floated towards Qin Lie. Pu Ze stopped just three meters away from Qin Lie and watched him quietly. He said, You seem a little strange, kid. Chapter 639: Restrained Chapter 639: Restrained There were many crystalline chains that leapt in Pu Zes eyes. The Soul Altar he was sitting on was crawling with countless complicated and miraculous flowing lights that seemed to be calculating some sort of worldly principles non-stop. Inside Qin Lies body. There were thousands and tens of thousands of translucent chains of light that crisscrossed each other like ribbons. They bound around Qin Lies blood, bones and innards and kept him immobile. Other than his mind and Soul Lake, almost every part of his body were controlled by his opponent. He couldnt even blink, so naturally speaking was an even greater impossibility. You have nine natal palaces that contained the refined natal energy of thunder, ice and earth, and the blood spirit energy flows along your blood. Although all four heterogeneous energies were mixed inside one body, they are perfectly separate and showed no signs of attacking or influencing one another Pu Ze shook his head slightly, Strange. How very strange. Im not sure how you manage to do it. Qin Lie couldnt say anything. He could only watch Pu Ze coldly. Meanwhile, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders who were attempting to gather together and create the blood demon with their refined blood were ultimately unable to do so because the Nirvana realm experts of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were doing their utmost to stop them. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders had to stay near to each other and summon all of their refined blood to conjure that secret art of blood demons. Guan Xian obviously knew something about this secret art, which was why he continuously barked orders and stopped the Blood Fiend Ten Elders from succeeding again and again. The battle that shouldve gone evenly leaned toward the Black Voodoo Cult before anyone realized it due to Pu Zes appearance. Without the eight god corpses murderous interference, many martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and three great families were freed from pressure. As an Imperishable Realm expert, Pu Ze had easily dealt with Black Voodoo Cults hidden threat the moment he acted. If he were to keep this up, then Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island wouldnt be able to resist defeat at all. The Blazing Profound Bombs that could deal massive damage to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were used up almost all too quickly. Without the Blazing Profound Bombs, the eight god corpses or the bloody secret art that could kill Pu Ze, how exactly was Blood Fiend Sect going to win this battle? The three great families martial practitioners such as Xiahou Qi, Su Zhi, and Lin Bin looked spirited and cheerful at this moment. They didnt know that Black Voodoo Cult had sent out an Imperishable Realm expert on this invasion, which was why they were secretly worried that they wouldnt be able to kill Blood Fiend Sect to the last and allow some rats that might threaten them in the future to escape. But the moment Pu Ze appeared, all of their worries had turned to dust. A single Soul Altar experteven if he was just a one level Soul Altar expertcould decide a battle at the level of the Setting Sun Islands singlehandedly. Pu Zes presence was critical in this battle. No one here could resist his power. Right now, Qin Lie was secretly regretting his mistakes on the inside. He was regretting the fact that he hadnt listened to Li Mus advice. Li Mu had reminded him repeatedly to take out the jade token at first notice and summon for help the moment he saw the appearance of the enemys Imperishable Realm expert. Li Mu also said that he might not have the chance to take out the jade token if he didnt act quick enough. He said that he might be killed directly. What really happened came very close to Li Mus prediction. Because he hadnt taken out the jade token at first notice, he was shackled by Pu Ze before he was able to escape. If Pu Ze wanted to kill him, he might already be killed off without even the slightest chance of resisting at all. It was only now he fully realized how terrifying a Soul Altar expert was. It was only now that he understood that it was too early for him at his current level to think of resisting a Soul Altar experts might. Who is your teacher, kid? Who taught you to cultivate like this? Pu Ze stared at him silently. He actually looked interested in Qin Lie after inspecting his body thoroughly, and he asked as he continued to examine Qin Lie, You are lucky you hadnt experienced a fiendish rebound and died for cultivating so many different spirit arts at once. Qin Lies eyes sparkled. Oh, I forgot you cant speak. Pu Ze slapped his head and pointed at Qin Lies throat. A silver light abruptly flashed towards Qin Lies throat and cause a fierce reaction inside the chain. The crystalline chain around Qin Lies throat was shattered by the silver light, and the restrictive power immediately vanished because of it. I dont have a master. Qin Lie opened his mouth and said. Pu Ze looked surprised, Youre able to cultivate to this level despite having no master to guide you? I guess you are a talented person. He didnt seem too interested in the conflict between Black Voodoo Cult and Blood Fiend Sect. He actually didnt act after shackling Qin Lie and the eight god corpses. Although Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families looked like they had the upper hand on the surface, if the battle continued like this then it might take them a very long time before they could obtain victory. Without his aid, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families victory would be pyrrhic even if they won. Pu Ze! Dont just stand there and do nothing! Guan Xian said darkly. The reason I promised to come is only because of the eight god corpses. I am not interested in the grudges between your sect and the Blood Fiend Sect. Pu Ze said with an indifferent look, Once this battle is over, I want four god corpses and this kid as well! He pointed at Qin Lie. You want him? Guan Xians sneer rang from the thick black light, Hes someone Nan Zhengtian himself had requested for! Have you tired of living so much that you would snatch someone that that old monster Nan Zhengtian wants? What? That monstrous Forefather Terminator wants him? A hint of shock appeared on Pu Zes blank face for the first time. Forefather Terminators reputation rang loud and clear throughout the entire Land of Chaos. He was a towering mountain to any peak expert. Pu Ze was just a Black Voodoo Cult foreign delegate cooperating with Black Voodoo Cult right now. His one level Soul Altar might be invincible on the Setting Sun Islands, but it was leagues apart compared to Forefather Terminators. That old monster fancied his talent and potential in the aspect of thunder and wished to take him in as a direct disciple. Are you saying that you would snatch someone whom that old monster wants? Pu Ze suddenly backed down from his earlier demands, Never mind, forget about it. While the duo was conversing with each other, Qin Lie calmed himself down and attempted to find a way to open his spatial ring and take out the jade token. To open the spatial ring, he needed to press the rings surface with his finger and unleash a wisp of spirit energy and soul consciousness. But he couldnt move his fingers right now. The simple task of taking out the jade token had become incredibly difficult. He was incredibly anxious. Suddenly, an incredibly obvious ripple appeared from the Soul Suppressing Orb. The six wisps of souls connected to him by blood were cheerfully coming out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were obviously hungry. It was time for them to feed again. Qin Lie was shocked. The Spirits of Void and Chaos would be facing the Soul Altar expert Pu Ze if they were to come out right now. No matter how amazing they were, they were absolutely not a match for Pu Ze since they were only at infant form. They would only be taken away by Pu Ze. Dont! Dont come out! Qin Lie head hurt. He quickly sent out his consciousness and told them to obediently stay inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. However, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos didnt seem like they would obey his instructions this time around. Chapter 640: Duan Qianjie Chapter 640: Duan Qianjie Ignoring the cries of Qin Lies soul, the Spirits of Void and Chaos transformed into six streaks of light and emerged one by one from the midpoint between Qin Lies brows. The tiny six Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly appeared, each in their own distinct form. They curiously observed their surroundings while constantly crying, Yiyiyaya. Quickly, their gazes all gathered onto the figure of Qin Lie, their different colored pairs of eyes reminiscent of various shiny gemstones continuously spinning around as they watched him. It seemed like they had noticed Qin Lies poor state. Eh? Pu Ze exclaimed as he stared at the six Spirits of Void and Chaos, a curious glint suddenly appearing in his eyes. The appearance of the six wriggling and constantly shape-shifting spirits which shifted between void and reality suddenly caught Pu Zes attentions. Perhaps Pu Ze didnt know the Spirits of Void and Chaos, or maybe he just didnt recognize them, but he was unable to identify the six strange spirits. Thus, although his eyes gleamed with a curious light, his brows also furrowed in a confused manner as he seemingly tried to determine where the six little spirits had come from. Qin Lie was also worried. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos had not been easy to obtain. They had consumed almost all of Qin Lies acquisitions from the Graveyard of Gods and had also required Qin Lie to imbue their bodies and souls with his own soul energy and blood essence. If the six spirits were imprisoned by Pu Ze and taken away, it would deal a great blow to Qin Lie. As Qin Lie became extremely worried, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos all suddenly rushed towards his body after a moment of pause. Six streaks of light disappeared into Qin Lies body. Like six pure streams of water, the warm, refreshing energies of the spirits suddenly flowed through all of Qin Lies arms and organs. With his mind and consciousness, Qin Lie could sense the Spirits of Void and Chaos destroying the restrictive powers applied by Pu Ze. They were destroying the crystallic chains which had been condensed by Pu Ze using his energy of the Imperishable Realm which contained his understandings of the universe. These crystallic chains were like a spider web which had enwrapped every corner of his body, stagnating his the circulation of his blood, restricting his bones and muscles, and suppressing all of his living functions. Qin Lie had been completely unable to destroy the restrictions on him by himself as he was unable to utilize his spirit energy or blood power at all and his digits were completely unable to move. He had never even considered the possibility of the newborn Spirits of Void and Chaos being able to destroy the restrictive crystallic chains created by a powerful practitioner of the Imperishable Realm. Until the Spirits of Void and Chaos bit on the crystallic chains. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were like six clusters of lights with different colors as they diverged and spread across his body, opening their tiny mouths and biting on the crystallic chains in different places. Afterwards, they remained still. They began to slowly secrete a liquid from their mouths. A faint chill emanated out from the liquid secreted by their mouths and sunk into every crystallic chain. Miraculously, the crystallic chains restricting Qin Lie gradually began to lose their terrifying power as they became immersed in the liquid. Qin Lie realized that the mysterious glowing symbols inside the crystallic chains were quickly vanishing after being immersed by the liquid. The symbols were just like shards of ice being melted by a fierce raging fire. Wow! Pu Ze shouted out in surprise. A shocking gleam suddenly emerged in his eyes as he sensed the six Spirits of Void and Chaos erasing the mysterious symbols within the crystallic chains using the liquid secreted from their mouths through the destruction of the chains. How magical! Its truly unbelievable! Pu Zes entire body began to show his excitement. Guan Xian, I dont want the god corpse anymore! He looked back at the far side where the Black Voodoo Cult and the Blood Fiend Sect were fighting. I only want the six little things inside this boys body! As long as you agree, I will immediately help you get rid of the people from Blood Fiend Sect! Pu Ze didnt know what the Spirits of Void and Chaos were. However, just from his observation of the liquid secreted by the Spirits of Void and Chaos, he was able to realize their preciousness. Compared to the god corpse, the Spirits of Void and Chaos were living things with intelligence, causing their value to suddenly increase a whole level. In Pu Zes mind, the value of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were way higher than the four god corpses! Guan Xian and Xue Li were fighting with all they had. He didnt know what Pu Ze wanted. Upon hearing Pu Zes offer, Guan Xian, only thinking about getting rid of the problematic Blood Fiend Sect as quickly as possible, practically immediately accepted it without thinking about it any further, Come help me defeat Xue Li and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and I will give you everything that you request! Okay! Pu Ze became more and more excited. He was ready to kill Xue Li. By this time however, the mysterious symbols within the crystallic chains had already been thoroughly erased by the spirits liquid, greatly reducing the restrictive forces suppressing Qin Lie. Qin Lie was finally able to move! Without hesitation, his fingers immediately touched his spatial ring, quickly retrieving a jade tablet with the symbol Ρ from within. Then, he began to concentrate as much soul energy as he possibly could before forcefully injecting it all into the jade tablet. One side of the jade tablet was engraved with a Ρ symbol while the other side had the image of a hornless dragon etched onto it. In his palm, the tablet suddenly began to release a blindingly brilliant glow. An overbearing distortive energy tore the nearby space as surged out from within the jade tablet and became increasingly fierce and unstable as it continuously gathered. Bang! Suddenly, the tablet exploded into a cluster of blinding lights which condensed together to form a portal of light in the depths of the sky. The portal was originally the size of the mouth of a well and continuously shrunk as if it was going to disappear. Qin Lie kept fixedly stared at the portal of light. He was nervous to the point that his heart felt as if it were about to jump out of his chest. He was afraid that the light portal completely disappear. He was aware that the portal of light was a spatial pathway which connected him to the true owner of the jade tablet! As long as the portal didnt fully close, the owner of the jade tablet would be able to step onto the Setting Sun Islands through the portal and help Qin Lie resolve his issues. This As Pu Ze looked at the trembling portal of light, his face began to twist as he realized that something was not right. Each and every person who was able to construct a void passage and travel across it with their mortal body was a figure who had reached the peak. Even Pu Ze was still extremely far away from such a level. He hadnt cared much about the explosion of the jade tablet. However, when the light portal appeared, he gave up helping Guan Xian kill Xie Li and instead turned all of his attention towards the light portal. The portal of light was still shrinking! Gradually, the originally well-mouth size portal of light shrank until it was only the size of a bowl. Moreover, it was still shrinking. Qin Lie suddenly felt extremely dispirited. Meanwhile, Pu Ze let out a deep breath as he finally believed that regardless of who was attempting to come, they would no longer be able to arrive due to the seemingly inevitable closure of the portal of light. They would have no way of passing through the void passage. Brat, who did you try to summon? I never expected that you, a mere person at the Netherpassage Realm, would know such an expert figure, Pu Ze said. Qin Lies expression became gloomy as he remained silent. He knew that with the current circumstances, the person surnamed Duan, the owner of the jade tablet, would not show up. At this moment, a pair of slender hands suddenly emerged from within the portal of light with their backs to each other. With the appearance of the hands, the portal of light was no longer able to shrink any further, as if it was a beast whose mouth had suddenly been hindered by a giant stone. Regardless of how hard it tried, it was unable to close. Pu Zes face froze. The pair of hands, as if tearing apart the mouth of the beast, forcefully pushed outwards. Miraculously, the bowl sized portal of light began to gradually expand again as the owner of the hands continuously exerted force. A short few seconds later, the light portal was forcefully expanded back to its original size by the hands. An elegant, cold-looking middle aged man with silver hair falling to his shoulders walked out of the portal of light. Sweesh! As he walked out, the shaking portal of light behind him immediately shrunk into a single dot and then disappeared from sight. The mans gaze landed on Qin Lies figure as he contemptuously sneered, The soul energy you used to summon me was so weak it couldnt even maintain the stability of the spatial passage long enough. I almost didnt make it through! Qin Lie smiled bitterly and said, Ive been sealed, and can only release so much soul energy. Duan, Duan Qianjie! Pu Ze shrilly screamed in fear. After his initial screams, Pu Ze immediately bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation and spat a mouthful of blood onto his Soul Altar. Covered in his blood, a huge amount of energy suddenly concentrated atop the colorful crystallic Soul Altar. Another wave of strange energy fluctuations emerged from the void and surged out from within Pu Zes Soul Altar. Without another thought, he immediately tried to escape at the as quickly as he couldregardless of the cost! Is it him? Duan Qianjie asked while looking at Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded. Should he live or die? Duan Qianjie asked again. Brat, there are no conflicts between us, and I have never wanted to take your life. I am just a foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult, and have no deeper connections with them! As Pu Ze used his secret technique, he had begun jumping side to side atop his Soul Altar. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie said, Do as you see fit. Alright. Duan Qianjie nodded, then turned towards Pu Ze and said, Your gaudy Soul Altar is much too unsightly. Let me destroy it for you so that you can rebuild it. Chapter 641: Powerful Chapter 641: Powerful Upon learning of Duan Qianjies intention to destroy his Soul Altar, Pu Ze was shocked into suddenly losing his mind. Defined crystalline chains appeared atop the Soul Altar beneath him, tightly winding around the Soul Altar as they suddenly produced an energy which could warp space. Various colors of light began to flow from the edges of the Soul Altar as it seemingly tried to flee into the void and escape from the Setting Sun Islands. Do you really think you can escape? Duan Qianjie sneered as he took out a translucent jade ruler and struck towards Pu Zes Soul Altar. The jade ruler was about one arm long and two fingers wide, giving it a very frivolous appearance. Despite the rulers appearance, Pu Zes whole body trembled as the ruler descended towards the Soul Altar. As the jade ruler passed through space, Pu Ze could see the ripples fluctuating off from it as numerous luminescent spots invisible to the naked eye appeared one after the other. Each of these luminescent spots represented a hole in space. Due to the emergence of these spatial holes and their effect on Pu Zes surroundings, Pu Ze, who was attempting to escape with a secret technique, was unable to do so. With the descent of the jade ruler towards Pu Ze, Pu Ze began to have increasingly less space to move as well. Even an expert like Pu Ze would inevitably feel fear if the space surrounding them began to enclose them like a cage. Finally, the jade ruler struck the Soul Altar below Pu Ze. The moment the ruler touched the colorful glass-like crystallic Soul Altar, the altar suddenly began releasing millions upon millions of streaks of brilliant light in all directions. This continued for several seconds before the crystalline Soul Altar shattered into countless dazzling crystal shards. The shards were then all devoured by spatial holes which Qin Lie couldnt see. As for Pu Ze, his appearance suddenly became very ancient looking, as if he had suffered a thousand years of aging in just the last couple of moments. Due of the destruction of his Soul Altar, Pu Zes hair had turned completely white, and his skin had become saggy and full of wrinkles as if he had suddenly entered his final moments. It seemed like he would pass away at any moment. The Soul Altar was where the soul energy of an Imperishable Realm practitioner would concentrate and be stored. To a practitioner of Imperishable Realm, the destruction of their Soul Altar was more terrifying than death itself. You should leave, Duan Qianjie said as he impatiently waved his hands. Pu Ze seemed lifeless as his eyes clouded over. It seemed like he was unable to discern his surroundings as he desperately tried to gather the spirit energy which was quickly leaving his body. Suddenly, his body trembled as his eyes snapped open and he glared at Duan Qianjie, shouting in a hoarse and powerless voice, You are so vicious! Destroying my Soul Altar, why dont you just directly kill me! Scram! Duan Qianjie waved his hand. A streak of soul energy engulfed Pu Ze, sweeping him tens of thousands of meters away in just one instant. Pu Ze quickly disappeared from their sight. Sheathing the jade ruler, Duan Qianjie frowned as he critically observed Qin Lie and asked, So you are the boy who freed the beasts of the land of profound ice, the one who helped them escape? Qin Lie slightly nodded. Duan Qianjie continued observing Qin Lie as he muttered something to himself and then said, This jade tablet can be used to save your life. Moreover, I will guarantee your safety, but only yours. I will have nothing to do with this messy fight. I understand. Qin Lie said. At this moment, the crystalline chains which were imprisoning the eight god corpses gradually dissipated into shards of light at a speed visible to the naked mortal eye. Like ice melting, the remnants of Pu Zes restricting energy within Qin Lies body also quickly lost its solidity. Because Pu Zes Soul Altar had been destroyed, all of the sealing and restraining energies he applied were losing their effectiveness. This allowed Qin Lie and the eight god corpses to regain their freedom without having to move a single finger. With the assistance of his Soul Altar, Pu Ze was priorly uncontested atop the Setting Sun Islands. As long as he made any moves, Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island would quickly be completely routed and ruthlessly forced to retreat. In fact, if Duan Qianjie hadnt come, Pu Ze would have immediately annihilated Blood Fiend Sect because of the deal he had made with Guan Xian in hopes of obtaining the Spirits of Void and Chaos. If so, the bloody battle which had already lasted for quite a while would have quickly ended due to Pu Zes interference. Instead, Pu Ze, who was at the Imperishable Realm, unexpectedly had his Soul Altar shattered into pieces by Duan Qianjie just a few sentences following Duan Qianjies arrival. As a foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult, Pu Ze had used all of his lifes savings to exchange for enough spirit material to construct his Soul Altar. To him, his Soul Altar was the core of his life and spirit. He absolutely did not have enough capital to construct another one. Although Duan Qianjie didnt kill Pu Ze and instead destroyed his Soul Altar, the resulting pain experienced by him was more terrifying and unacceptable than if he had directly been killed. With the destruction of his Soul Altar, Pu Zes cultivation and soul and spirit energy would continuously decline if he couldnt quickly reconstruct another Soul Altar. During this time, if there wasnt enough available spirit materials for him to use to rebuild his Soul Altar, the declining would not stop. In fact, if Pu Ze remained incapable of rebuilding his Soul Altar, he would eventually be forced to return to his original form of an ordinary mortal without any spirit energy. Even worse, once the news of his Soul Altar being destroyed spread, his old enemies would come from all directions and make use of this opportunity to hunt him down. That was to say, his miserable fate following the destruction of his Soul Altar was truly just beginning. After the destruction of ones Soul Altar, very few could quickly gather enough spirit materials to rebuild their Soul Altar, especially while being chased by enemies. For someone like Pu Ze who was only a foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult and not a core elder, there was no one who would be willing to protect him and provide him assistance following the destruction of his Soul Altar. In other words, the destruction of Pu Zes Soul Altar meant that his life was practically over already. In the sky, the countless experts of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had managed to obtain an advantage. However, at this time, almost all of them discovered the appearance of Duan Qianjie and the destruction of Pu Zes Soul Altar, Thus, Guan Xian, Xia Houqi, and Su Zhi were all very nervous and unable to focusthey were all worried that Duan Qianjie would interfere. To their surprise, Duan Qianjie had directly stated his attitude and intentions following his destruction of Pu Zes Soul Altarhe would only guarantee Qin Lies safety. This caused Guan Xian and the others to all silently release their breaths. They silently observed for a moment longer and then, only after concluding that Duan Qianjie truly had no intention to join the fight, continued their bloody fight against Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. As for Qin Lie, after regaining his freedom and receiving the promise from Duan Qianjie, he could not hold back any longer as he watched the bitterly fighting experts of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. Qin Lie began to send killing orders to the god corpses once again! Equipping his Astral Thunder Hammer, he himself also joined the fray. With the help of the god corpses, Qin Lie jumped onto the boats of the three great families and began fighting against practitioners from the three great families alongside the practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. With his cultivation of the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, his three spirit arts of thunder, ice, and earth, and the power of blood, Qin Lie began to massacre all of the practitioners of the three great families around him. Sharp shards of ice flew as gravity continuously changed and thunder explosively rumbled while Qin Lie adeptly used, and changed between, the three different spirit arts. Practitioner after practitioner resentfully died at the hands of Qin Lie. Among the practitioners of the same cultivation as him, he was unparalleled. Not to mention the practitioners below the Netherpassage Realm, who were even less of an opponent and were mostly one shot. Bang! Following a fierce strike from the Astral Thunder Hammer, a late stage Netherpassage practitioner of the Lin Family had all of the bones in his smashed as blood uncontrollably spurted out from his mouth, nostrils, and a gaping hole in his chest. The man had died instantly. Completely covered in blood, Qin Lie was like an incarnation of the slaughter god as his eyes gradually reddened and he hunted enemies with his Astral Thunder Hammer. Besides him, upwards of fifteen warriors had been killed by his hammer. As they lay on the ground, their blood slowly seeped into and stained the deck. Duan Qianjies face was indifferent, his silver hair fluttering in space as he floated above the ships and coldly looked down like a god watching from above. He was focusedly observing all of Qin Lies actions. If any warrior above the Netherpassage Realm were to express any killing intent towards Qin Lie and charge towards him, Duan Qianjie would slightly interfere for a moment. As a result, any time an expert of the Fulfillment Realm or Fragmentation Realm was about to wound Qin Lie, they would become dazed until they suddenly entered the range of a similarly strong Blood Fiend Sect practitioner. As a result, Qin Lie was only surrounded and attacked by opponents at or below the Netherpassage Realm. However, as the number of bodies around Qin Lie gradually piled up and an increasing number of Netherpassage Realm practitioners were easily killed by Qin Lie, even the coldly observing Duan Qianjie was secretly surprised. He realized that although Qin Lie only had a cultivation of the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, the combat power which he displayed was far beyond that. It looks like I can make it more interesting, Duan Qianjie thought. Consequently, Duan Qianjie slightly relinquished his control over two Su Family cultivators of the early Fulfillment Realm and allowed them to enter the battleground occupied by Qin Lie. The two Su Family cultivators went mad upon seeing Qin Lie and the ground full of corpses around him, of which many were wearing Su Family attire. They immediately charged towards Qin Lie. Feeling a bit more interested, Duan Qianjie fully focused on the fight below. He wanted to see if the late stage Netherpassage Realm Qin Lie would be able to leap levels and battle against two cultivators at the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm after killing a countless number of practitioners with a similar cultivation. With two fingers on his left hand, he pointed at the crowns of the two Su warriors from far away, ready to forcefully intervene if the situation went wrong. After a few minutes His body covered in blood, Qin Lie risked his own life and suffered wounds on his shoulders and stomach in exchange for the lives of two Su Family practitioners! The damage caused by the two wounds would have been lethal for an ordinary Netherpassage Realm practitioners, directly penetrating through their body in one go! However, the weapons only inflicted shallow flesh wounds on Qin Lie. Although they were at the early stage of the Fulfilment Realm, the two practitioners of the Su Family lost their lives just like that. Hm? Duan Qianjie subconsciously moved his shoulders, adjusting his posture. His eyes became increasingly filled with excitement as if he were an explorer who had discovered a new continent. Continuing onwards, another two early Fulfillment Realm practitioners were intentionally directed toward Qin Lie by Duan Qianjie. This time, the fight lasted around fifteen minutes. At its end, of the two practitioners who had been sent, the one which had mastered soul suppressing was smoking from his orifices as he died following the destruction of his True Soul by repeated strikes of lightning. The other practitioner was killed in a direct melee after his neck was fractured by Qin Lies fingers. As for Qin Lie he was missing a large piece of skin on his right leg and had a bloody finger-sized hole on his right chest. Impressive, very impressive! Duan Qianjies eyes were brighter than ever. After that, three more early stage Fulfillment Realm practitioners from the three great families were manipulated to appear besides Qin Lie yet again. This time, the fight lasted for an entire half an hour. The three early stage Fulfillment Realm practitioners were all killed by Qin Lie just like the prior ones, their bones completely shattered. As for Qin Lie, numerous new wounds had appeared atop his body. He fell to the ground, limp and bruised all over as he began to breathe heavily. From a distance, he looked like a beast covered in fresh blood. All this time, Duan Qianjie remained silent as he looked at Qin Lie, the admiration in his eyes becoming ever more evident. Chapter 642: Infinite Potential! Chapter 642: Infinite Potential! Duan Qianjies name was spread only among true experts. Anyone who had heard of this name was a reputable person on Land of Chaos that was not to be trifled with. Duan Qianjies legend was also a trail of bloody history. This man was famed for his thirst for battle! From the day he started cultivating, Duan Qianjie had been constantly challenging martial practitioners at his level or higher. His goal was to accumulate strength and experience through bloody battles, and he was able to break through his limits again and again to reach a whole new height. Every time he reached a new realm, Duan Qianjie would challenge several dozens of famous martial practitioners to battle. The number of martial practitioners who suffered severe injuries or died a horrible death in his hands were countless. While he wasnt able to win every battlein fact, he would often lose, suffer grievous injuries and hover between the line of life and death He was always able to survive in the end. He was like a bloodthirsty beast who would vanish for a while every time he was seriously hurt. He would lick his wounds and recover in silence. But when he had recovered, he would proceed to challenge stronger martial practitioners with increased combat power and a greater realm. He would defeat those legendary martial practitioners who seemed undefeatable in the norm! It was through thousands of bloody battles that he ultimately earned the name Qianjie (Thousand Calamity) and was called the nightmare of all experts. Duan Qianjies entire life had been spent in a loop of fighting, recovering, breaking through to a new realm, and fighting again. Right now, as he sat in midair and stared at Qin Lie who had collapsed to the ground while covered in blood, Duan Qianjie had the strange feeling that he was watching a memory of himself licking his wounds alone after he had gone through a bloody battle. A rare light of appreciation appeared in his eyes. Not bad. Li Mu is Li Mu. He always had a good eye for people. Duan Qianjie nodded to himself. Phew Qin Lie slowly adjusted his breathing. When the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had used their saliva to melt the runes of the crystalline chains that had shackled his bloody and muscles, they had gone back into the Soul Suppressing Orb and slumbered in exhaustion. Therefore, he hadnt borrowed an ounce of outside help in all the battles he fought later. From the moment he started fighting until now, he had killed every martial practitioner he encountered with his own strength. After that final battle, he had expended almost eighty percent of the spirit energy in his dantians spirit sea, and he had almost used up all of the power in his blood too. A Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner was nothing to him. It was those Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners whom Duan Qianjie had allowed to come after him in the end who were truly capable of hurting him. The three waves of Fulfillment Realm experts had came one after another without much pause in between. He wasnt allowed even a moment to rest and adjust his breathing, and he really felt like he was going to use up all of his energy. Right now, Duan Qianjie hadnt arranged more experts after him while he was maintaining his silence. He had obtained an extremely rare moment of respite. He needed to focus all his power in recovering as soon as possible. In reality, he didnt know that those Fulfillment Realm experts who had popped up just now had been purposely arranged to encounter him by Duan Qianjie. He only knew that the bloody battle between Blood Fiend Sect and Black Voodoo Cult was far from reaching its end. Every person he killed was a bit of burden off Blood Fiend Sects back, and a new bit of hope towards victory. He believed that he could hang on. That was why he was doing his best to recover his strength. The silent Duan Qianjie was narrowing his eyes and staring deeply at Qin Lie, pondering. From Qin Lies even breathing, Duan Qianjie could sense a tremendous amount of life force from him even though the young man was hurt and bloodied all over. It was a sign of Qin Lies pure fleshly power. Although Qin Lie had greatly depleted his spirit energy reserves and lost the majority of his soul power, Qin Lies steel-like body obviously still had strength in it. This meant that Qin Lies potential hadnt been fully excavated, and that he hadnt really been pushed to his limits. Perhaps this is not the end of this kids potential. Perhaps I can force out more potential from him Duan Qianjie pondered for a moment before he spoke to himself, The brightest sparks in life can only come from a true desperation, kid. That is when ones future growth can be seen most clearly! So allow me to dig deeper into your potential! Duan Qianjies eyes hovered about as he searched for a new target. When he finally made his choice, he locked his gaze onto the figure of a middle stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner named Xiahou Tao! Xiahou Tao had just entered the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm not long ago, and he had been doing his best to kill Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners since the start of the battle. He had also fought against people like Qi Jin. He had also used up about fifty percent of his spirit energy. But even then, he was a middle stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. The density of his soul, the strength of his physical body and his recognition of spirit energy far exceeded an early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner! The threat he represented was in fact bigger than the three early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners Qin Lie last fought! Xiahou Taos body was suddenly gripped tightly by an invisible hand. The grip was so tight that he was dizzy and unable to breathe. A gust of wind later, Xiahou Tao finally regained his balance and felt his blurry eyes turning clear. He immediately saw a blood drenched Qin Lie breathing evenly as he leaned against a couple of corpses. Qin Lie left not a single person alive within a twenty meter radius.There were several dozens of corpses around him that Xiahou Tao had identified to be the three great families martial practitioners from their uniforms. Xiahou Taos expression abruptly turned serious. This person had killed several dozens of martial practitioners on his own, and some of these people were even at the early stage of Fulfillment Realm. Qin Lie had suddenly skyrocketed in terms of danger level in Xiahou Taos eyes! At the same time, Qin Lie, who was doing his best to recover felt his pupils shrink when Xiaohou Tao had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He immediately noticed that Xiahou Tao was at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! From the moment he began fighting, everyone he killed was beneath the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm. The early stage Fulfillment Realm experts that popped out last time made him realize just how difficult they were to fight since a while ago. Every wound he suffered right now had came from those last few enemies! But those people were only at the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm. At the time, he was still fairly healthy and possessed a fair amount of spirit energy But now he was almost at the end of his ropes. The sudden arrival of a middle stage Fulfillment Realm expert had created such a tremendous pressure around his chest that it practically stifled his breathing. Like a beast facing destruction that was seeking that final ray of hope, Qin Lie growled in a low tone and opened his scarlet eyes. He clenched his teeth, readjusted his stance and stood up once more. When he faced Xiahou Tao squarely, the only thing left in his eyes were the determination of battle, the will to bath in blood, and the loss of all hesitation. On the sky, Duan Qianjie nodded on the inside when he saw the look in Qin Lies eyes. Xiahou Taos eyes turned panicky for an instant when he saw Qin Lies eyes, however, and his momentum was stalled for an instant because of it too. It was at this moment the massively hurt Qin Lie actually attacked first and charged towards Xiahou Tao while roaring! A vicious aura naturally surfaced from Qin Lies body, and it combined perfectly with the smell of blood on his body to create an intimidating front that would terrify even a persons soul. The blazing fighting will and the confidence that would never be extinguished seemed to have fused together to form a completely new and tangible energy after he had garnered so much momentum from the previous battles. Under the urge of this power, Qin Lie felt as if every blood in his body was boiling or burning. Even the dried out spirit sea in his dantian suddenly absorbed spirit energy wildly like a sponge that was dipped into water. A new and tremendous energy seemed to have appeared out of nowhere from his limbs, skeleton and muscles! Qin Lie fought as if he was igniting his own lifes potential. Boom! Having his momentum robbed, Xiahou Taos mind trembled as a sense of terrible fear that felt very much like facing the charge of an ancient beast assaulted him. He actually subconsciously gathered all of his spirit energy to create a light shield and defended himself passively. Although he was at the middle stage of Fulfillment Realm and he still possessed fifty percent of his spirit energy, he actually didnt dare to forcefully attack a bloodied Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner or meet his clash head on. He had chosen a defensive action that only a weakling would use. Xiahou Tao had already lost his drive and firm confidence before he even started fight. Bang! Thanks to this, Qin Lie was able to run right in front of Xiahou Tao without any resistance and attack Xiahou Taos light shield madly with his ridiculously powerful physical body and accumulated momentum. Xiahou Tao simply defended with every bit of strength he possessed. Qin Lie had given up all of his defenses and focused his mind in unleashing all of his physical bodys potential. He gathered all the strength he could gather and struck Xiahou Taos protective light shield heavily again and again as if he didnt know what fatigue was. The battle immediately became an prolonged war of attrition. It was a battle between wills and amount of spirit energy. Xiahou Taos light shield was battered by incessant thunder, swimming lightning, shattered ice blades, surprising rainbow light, and fearless bloody snakes created from Qin Lies blood, charging towards him again and again Time passed second by second. Xiahou Taos spirit energy gradually depleted as they were all used to strengthen his light shield and defend himself against Qin Lies endless attacks. Sometimes, Qin Lies spirit energy obviously wasnt too strong, and sometimes Qin Lie was only attacking him with his physical body. But Xiahou Tao just kept defending passively. When the first crack appeared on the light shield, when the light shield finally shattered, and when Qin Lie and Xiahou Tao finally stood within inches of each other Duan Qianjie knew that Qin Lie had won yet again. That was because he knew just how scary Qin Lie was in close combat. Chapter 643: The Limit Sublimation Art! Chapter 643: The Limit Sublimation Art! Sure enough, the instant Xiahou Taos protective light shield had exploded, Qin Lie immediately rammed into his chest like a steel war chariot. Xiahou Tao instantly flew backwards while stained in blood. Small, dense lightning wrapped around Xiahou Taos body like ropes as thunder boomed and ice bits also sputtered from his skin surface. The abrupt change of gravity caused Xiahou Taos body to slam fiercely to the ground. Bang! Xiahou Taos bones were crushed due to the impact. He bled madly after he hit the ground. Qin Lie himself was hurt all over and bleeding madly. He looked like he had spent every ounce of energy in his body and was unable to stand steadily. However, a vicious aura appeared from every pore on his body. Feeling his blood boil, Qin Lie withstood the pain that was piercing every inch of his body and clenched his teeth tightly. He focused on sensing the minute changes in his body. Glug glug! His blood boiled like a volcano had erupted. New energy seemed to appear in every drop of his blood! The eruption of this newly born energy seemed to urge his very life to evolve further. Pain pierced his body like lightning that continuously tempered his physical body. Clumps of thin spirit clouds condensed into whirlpools and circulated wildly inside his long depleted dantian. The spirit energy that was present in every inch of the world surged inside him as if they were attracted by a powerful force. In the blink of an eye, mist shaped spirit energy surged towards him and flowed wildly into his dantian spirit sea through his pores. The depleted spirit energy inside his spirit sea was being slowly replenished. The feeling of his strength coming back to him was so wonderful that he almost cried out in pleasure. It was an extremely wonderful feeling! It was like a thirsty traveller who found an oasis after being trapped in a desert. Or like a man who saw countless delicious delicacies after being starved for a hundred years and was devouring them all like crazy. The natal palaces will only absorb the worlds spirit energy at an abnormally high efficiency when the dantian spirit sea is completely depleted without a bit of spirit energy in them! Duan Qianjies indifferent voice rang from above the sky, The human body is the worlds greatest and most mysterious treasure. Its potential is limitless. Only by pushing yourself into a dead end and squeezing every drop of power from your own body would you be able to unleash its full potential! However, most martial practitioners be it at the Refinement Realm and Natal Opening Realm, or the Nirvana and Imperishable Realm wouldnt be able to unleash even half of their bodys full potential even if they were to live for an entire lifetime! Human potential is the deepest secrets of life energy. Those who can sense it and use it are very, very few! Duan Qianjie said with a proud look, The martial practitioners who are able to squeeze out their potential again and again and truly unleash them as combat power are all venerable experts no matter the height of their realm! Qin Lie shook. His wobbling body slowly steadied as he listened to Duan Qianjies wholehearted teachings attentively and inspected the interior of his own body. To his surprise, he discovered that his body wasnt doing as bad as he thought even though he was supposed to have completely exhausted himself and blackout after all these battles. His blood was circulating madly, and his dantian spirit sea was absorbing spirit energy at an insane speed. Even the soul energy that was most difficult to recover was slowly regenerating itself since his mind was at peace. There seemed to be an invisible energy that was growing between his skin and flesh, acting as a catalyst that urged his trembling body to evolve at a biological level. He didnt know what was happening, nor did he know what made the abnormality happen. But he did know that he was sublimating and evolving in full through a certain method! It was at this moment, Duan Qianjie abruptly descended from the sky. His left hand moved downwards and lay gently on the top of Qin Lies head. He said calmly, Im feeling quite good today, so i shall teach you a certain art. I have created it myself and called it the Limit Sublimation Art. I will only guide the flow of energy inside your body one time. It is up to you how much you can learn. When he was done, countless tendrils of mysterious energy instantly filled up Qin Lies entire body like a spread of electricity. Qin Lie suddenly began to convulse as an unspeakable numbness and pain came from every pore of his body. He almost fainted because of it. He endured the pain and ignored the blood bubbling out of the corner of his mouth as he breathed. He inhaled deeply and worked hard to sense the tiniest changes that was occurring inside his body. This Limit Sublimation Art can only be executed at moments like these when your physical energy, soul energy, and spirit energy had almost been fully depleted. You may use this to urge out your potential and evolve yourself! Duan Qianjie exclaimed as his words entered Qin Lies mind like words of enlightenment. Countless swimming tendrils rampaged inside Qin Lies body like passing meteors. When Qin Lie looked inside his body with his soul consciousness, he was surprised to find that the meteor like tendrils had formed what looked like rivers of stars inside every corner of his body, and was circulating through a mysterious method that contained a certain law of the world. His mind shook, and Qin Lie felt as if his soul had escaped his mortal body and entered into the vast rivers of stars. He had a strange feeling that he had transformed into a wisp of soul and was watching the evolution of the world. Countless light flashed across his pupils as an immeasurably deep and profound rhyme appeared from his eyes. He was doing his best to learn the experience. But Duan Qianjie had withdrawn his hand since a long time ago. Duan Qianjie had silver hair that touched his shoulders. Right now, he was standing in front of Qin Lie and frowning at him, pondering. Around them, the martial practitioners of the three great families, Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island were still battling each other fiercely. People were dying every passing moment. However, no one dared to take a step into the area within a hundred meters of the deck where Duan Qianjie was! The bloody battle was stuck in a deadlock. The Black Voodoo Cult had not been able to gain a decisive advantage after Pu Zes Soul Altar had shattered. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island werent able to display any surprising trump cards either. If nothing happened, then this stalemate might last for a day or two. It was at this moment a ship in the shape of a hundred feet centipede gradually appeared from the depths of the clouds. Many flags unique to Black Voodoo Cult fluttered in the air as many powerful black robed martial practitioners on the centipede shaped flying spirit artifact appeared. A fat Gongye Qing and a slim Gongye Zhuo appeared on that centipede. The moment they appeared, they immediately looked at Duan Qianjie. They never paused to look at anyone else among Blood Fiend Sect, Gold Sun Island or even at the eight god corpses. Duan Qianjie! The Gongye brother cried out in unison. They waved their hands and stopped their disciples from acting temporarily. Then, they headed towards Duan Qianjie at first moment. Duan Qianjie! Why have you appeared! Gongye Qing inhaled and asked seriously, Why exactly have you shown up? I owe this kid a favor, and I am here to protect his life. That is all. Duan Qianjie said coolly. Is that really all? Gongye Zhuo asked seriously. Duan Qianjie nodded and repeated impatiently, That is all! The Gonye brothers exchanged a glance with each other and let out a sigh of relief. They were both counting their lucky stars that Duan Qianjie wasnt going to be an obstacle. Chapter 644: Blood Drinkers! Chapter 644: Blood Drinkers! Actually, this kid couldnt have died whether you showed up or not. Forefather Terminator had already sent us word that this kid is his direct disciple. He obviously wants to protect his life. Gongye Zhuo chuckled. Oh? Duan Qianjie frowned and cast a glance at Qin Lie, Hes related to that old monster too? Not really, Knowing that Duan Qianjie wasnt here to aid Blood Fiend Sect, Gongye Zhuo appeared very relaxed as he explained, I heard that that old monster found his talent in thunder and lightning wanting, and felt like taking him in and raising him as a direct disciple. Duan Qianjie, it is rumored outside that youll be challenging the old monster as of late. Is that true or not? Gongye Qing asked seriously. The moment he said this, even Gongye Zhuo was looking at Duan Qianjie with an incredibly hopeful and serious expression. They both knew how scary Duan Qianjie was. Duan Qianjie hadnt challenged many people in the past ten years. It wasnt because his nature had changed and that he wasnt as addicted to battles as before, but because there were fewer and fewer opponents who were worthy of a challenge. Many people knew that the last opponent Duan Qianjie challenged happened to be the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Mu. No one except Li Mu and Duan Qianjie themselves knew who the result of that battle. What they only knew was that Li Mu and Duan Qianjie had became close friends afterwards, even though they had never met each other before the battle. Not long after that, Duan Qianjie went silent once more while Li Mu vanished from the Land of Chaos. He seemed to have gone to the Scarlet Tide Continent and lived in seclusion. When Duan Qianjie appeared once more, it was rumored constantly in the outside world that he had grown a lot stronger since his battle against Li Mu. They said that he had constructed a new layer on his Soul Altar and reached the late stage of Imperishable Realm. They also said that his next target might very well be the number one martial practitioner in the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator himself! Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was a towering, gigantic mountain that was almost insurmountable for all peak experts in the Land of Chaos. For the past five hundred years, Nan Zhengtian had proven to the world his dominance through many bloody battles and bloody expansions of Terminator Sect. He proved that he was a terrible force that was unrivalled by anyone on the Land of Chaos. Whether they were willing or not, all the leaders of the nine great Silver forces publicly admitted that Nan Zhengtian was the Land of Chaos strongest expert. To this day, no one was able to threaten that status in the slightest. As a result, countless experts were excited when they heard that Duan Qianjie was going to challenge Nan Zhengtian. They all wanted to see with their own eyes just how powerful Nan Zhengtian was, and if Duan Qianjie truly possessed the power to fight him. Thats right. The old monster is my next target. Duan Qianjie said calmly. The Gongye brothers looked excited by the revelation. In their opinion, Forefather Terminator was a huge mountain that stood in front of Black Voodoo Cults path of progress. For the past years, Black Voodoo Cult had been been kept in check by the Terminator Sect, and that was a difficult reality to bear. It was exactly because Nan Zhengtian existed that the pope of Black Voodoo Cult had no choice but to endure silently. They didnt dare to clash head on against Terminator Sect. His presence forced Black Voodoo Cult to concede many conflicts of interest. They even had to give up on a key person, Qin Lie in their attack against Blood Fiend Sect because of Nan Zhengtians words. The concession was admittedly a disgrace on their part. Duan Qianjie was a lone wolf on the Land of Chaos. He acted only for his own interest and obeyed no one. For many years, a large majority of the experts he challenged almost all came from the nine great Silver rank forces. Most of these people were killed in the battle, which was why the nine great Silver rank forces were rather annoyed by this. There were many times the friends and relatives of the experts he killed had attempted to surround and kill him. However, Duan Qianjie was always able to escape and survive through sheer tenacity, and after he went silent for a while, he would always emerge stronger than he was before. Duan Qianjie exceeded his limits and became stronger every time he fought. Now, Duan Qianjie had successfully constructed a three level Soul Altar. Not even the pope of Black Voodoo Cult, Jiang An was confident that he could beat him. That was why the nine great Silver forces had tacitly accepted his presence and given up on attacking him. If Duan Qianjie were to challenge Nan Zhengtian, and the battle ended up wounding both men or severely wounding Nan Zhengtian only, then it would be a great news for Black Voodoo Cult. That was why they were hoping that Duan Qianjie would challenge Nan Zhengtian as soon as possible. Since the old monster had sent out his word, our Black Voodoo Cult naturallywouldnt dare to kill him. It wouldve been fine even if you didnt show up. Gongye Qing rubbed his chin with a playful look in his eyes, It looks like this kid is learning your unique secret art. It cant be that both you and the old monster had taken a liking for him? Heh, now this is interesting. He mainly cultivates the thunder spirit arts, and it is said that his attainment in that aspect is quite profound. It isnt strange that the old monster would taking a liking for him, Gongye Zhuo also interrupted, Duan Qianjie, why exactly have you taken a liking for him? The Gonye brothers were secretly hoping to sow dissention in Duan Qianjie. They couldnt wait for Duan Qianjie to get so angry that he would go to Terminator Sect immediately and challenge Nan Zhengtian to a bloody battle right away. If they successfully enraged Duan Qianjie through Qin Lie and baited him into attacking Terminator Sect, then this outcome might even be more important than killing off Blood Fiend Sect. This was also why they hadnt attacked Blood Fiend Sect immediately. The reason I am challenging that old monster Terminator is only in hopes of greater breakthrough! There are no private grudges in my wish whatsoever! Duan Qianjies face turned cold, So save your breaths! The Gongye brothers exchanged a glance with each other. They gave up after seeing that their attempts were futile. Please dont interfere in our disposal of Blood Fiend Sect. Gongye Zhuo said seriously. Duan Qianjie frowned and said nothing in return. The two brothers nodded to each other after getting no reply from Duan Qianjie, and they turned around and made a gesture to the centipede battleship. The Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners dressed in black robes rushed out of the ships like hungry wolves and tigers. They were all Fulfillment Realm, Fragmentation Realm, and Nirvana Realm experts. They numbered over several hundreds. The Gongye brothers werent in a hurry to act themselves, apparently. Their underlings alone had turned the tide in their favor instantly the moment they joined the battle. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners retreated in defeat again and again as their casualties immediately began to worsen. Even without the two brothers interferences, this battle was going to end in a short time. This was because the Black Voodoo Cult disciples who came late were all experts capable of taking charge of an entire area with their astounding combat power. This was not mentioning that they had brought another swarm of voodoo insects with them too. Duan Qianjie ignored Black Voodoo Cults attack on Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. He simply watched over Qin Lie beside him with dark pupils. Time passed slowly. Suddenly, Duan Qianjie looked towards the opposite direction where the Black Voodoo Cult centipede battleship was floating. A hint of surprise appeared in his deep and dark eyes. A bloody war flag painted with the emblem of a blood pool abruptly entered everyones eyes. Then, a thick color of blood flooded towards them. Fierce, inhuman howls rang from within the bloody color. Many blood robed martial figures with eyes that were shining with bloody light attacked their enemies like the wraiths of hell. They pounded their chest and roared non-stop as hair began to grow out of their bodies. They looked like many bloodthirsty blood demons. They attacked the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families clansmen in a frenzy. They opened their beast-like mouths and bit on their opponents neck artery, sucking big gulps of blood into their stomach. The aura they were exuding were similar to those of Blood Fiend Sect. However, theirs was more cruel, mad and lacking in humanity. There was only the infinite color of blood. When these Blood Drinkers that looked like blood demons had joined the battle, the lopsided battle was turned around once more. The martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were howling fiercely and counterattacking like their lives were nothing after seeing their companions being sucked dry of blood. However, their counterattack was obviously lacking compared to these inhuman Blood Drinkers. Jiang Zhuzhe! These are Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers! Gongye Zhuos expression changed. He had just said this when Jiang Zhuzhe walked out of the vast expanse of blood. As usual, he looked as gentlemanly as a teaching scholar. Jiang Zhuzhe stepped on a carpet of bloody ribbons. His eyes were calm and void of bloody light. He was even wearing a small smile on his face, Senior brother, junior sister, and my fellow juniors. I am very happy to be able to see you again. He looked at Xue Li, Mo Lingye, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and everyone else. Jiang Zhuzhe! What are you here for?! Xue Li roared. Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Sects didnt look happy either. None of them showed a trace of excitement for his aid. Blood Fiend Sect and the three great families had incited all great Silver rank forces a thousand years ago to attack Blood Cloud Mountain Range, causing Blood Fiend Sects annihilation as a result. A thousand years ago, we were but powerless juniors who could do nothing even as the former generation of Blood Fiend Ten Elders lost their lives to fight our enemies. I was also powerless, and had no choice but to escape. Jiang Zhuzhe looked regretful as he shook his head and sighed, It is true that I was the cause of our destruction back then, and for the past thousand years I could hardly eat or sleep without thinking of rebuilding Blood Fiend Sect and regaining the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Jiang Zhuzhe looked at the Gongye brothers and said again, I do not think that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families would attempt the same thing a thousand years later, wanting to eliminate the last of Blood Fiend Sects few disciples. Although my ideology and my cultivation methods are different from yours, I have always thought of myself as a Blood Fiend Sect disciple and a part of Blood Fiend Sect! Even if I am not considered genuine or admitted by you, it is my duty to arrive during my sects time of great danger and fight for it to my death! Jiang Zhuzhe! The reason Blood Fiend Sect had become the way they are is all because of you! Mo Lingye looked up and said. Blood Fiend Sects annihilation is my fault. Surprisingly, Jiang Zhuzhe didnt refute her accusation, But I dont believe that I was wrong in my ideology of cultivation! This world is made up by the law of the jungle. In my opinion, both evil or good are acceptable as long as they they can be used to strengthen Blood Fiend Sect and help it dominate the world! What I preserve in, sought for, and worked towards are in fact exactly the same as your ideals. It is just that weve chosen a different way to achieve it. I know that no one can change your mind. Mo Lingye sighed softly and shook her head. She no longer said anything. It is not actually important if you can understand or acknowledge me, Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and said, Whats important is that Blood Fiend Sect needs me today at the very least! While saying this, Jiang Zhuzhe walked down from the bloody clouds on the sky until he was right in front of Gongye Zhuo and Gongye Qing. Why dont we negotiate with each other? Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and looked at the duo before saying seriously, Why dont the three of us do nothing and let them fight until the battle is over? What do you say? Chapter 645: Appreciation Chapter 645: Appreciation The Gongye brothers exchanged glances with each other. Jiang Zhuzhes suggestion surprised the both of them. For a time, they couldnt quite understand his meaning. You cant be thinking that you can stop the both of us yourself, can you, Jiang Zhuzhe? Gongye Qing snorted coldly. That is exactly what I was thinking, Jiang Zhuzhe said seriously and didnt look like he was joking at all, If Black Voodoo Cult isnt sending more reinforcements, if the two of you are the last ones to come, then you really cant do anything to our Blood Fiend Sect this battle. If that is the case, then you may as well evacuate now and leave the small fries that is the three great families to me. What do you think? Jiang Zhuzhe, do you seriously think that Blood Fiend Sect is still what they were a thousand years ago? Gongye Zhuo frowned. Arent we? Jiang Zhuzhe countered naturally. Im asking you. Gongye Zhuos face slowly turned cold. This was because Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers had caused massive casualties among Black Voodoo Cults disciples while they were speaking with Jiang Zhuzhe. These so-called Blood Drinkers could easily transform into blood demons and cause their physical strength to go up by folds. It was similar to the secret Beast Manifestation art from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. After they had transformed into a blood demon, a Blood Drinkers combat strength swiftly increases. They were like killing machines who knew no fatigue. The scariest thing was that these Blood Drinkers could swiftly replenish their strength once they had killed their opponent and consumed their blood. This meant that they could keep replenishing their strength as long as they kept killing, and their spirit energy would never run dry. Moreover, these Blood Drinkers were somehow able to ignore the voodoo poison that was effective on the Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun island martial practitioners completely. The Blood Drinkers didnt spend any spirit energy in creating a light shield and just exposed themselves to the thick voodoo poison just like that. However, they were as lively as ever and showed no signs of weakening at all. These abnormalities meant that the destructive power a Blood Drinker possessed was literally immeasurable. They were continuously killing and sucking the martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families dry. Those martial practitioners who died a horrible death after they were bitten by the Blood Drinkers had their blood completely sucked dry. They looked absolutely horrifying, and their appearance dealt another psychological blow to their martial practitioners. It was only now the Gongye brothers understood why their pope Jiang An viewed Jiang Zhuzhe as an extremely dangerous enemy and thought that the threat he represented far exceeded Xue Li. uddenly, they were thankful that the person who obtained the Blood Progenitors remains was Xue Li and not Jiang Zhuzhe. The pressure brought by the Blood Drinkers caused a heavy weight to appear in the brothers hearts. They made up their minds on the inside to participate in this battle! If they didnt, then these Blood Drinkers would slaughter all of their cults experts and foil their operation. Moreover, their losses would only grow bigger and bigger. We dont believe that you can stop us with your strength alone! Gongye Zhuo howled fiercely. The moment he howled, black mist poured out of every pore on his body. The shrill sound of a voodoo insect also emanated from inside his body. The sound was so sharp that it could break ones eardrums. On the other side, Gongye Qing had backed away some distance in attempt to slip pass Jiang Zhuzhe and kill the Blood Fiend Ten Elders with the destructive power of a two-level Soul Altar in one go. Suddenly, Duan Qianjie who had been watching all this time broke his silence and said, If you want to fight then go find some place that isnt here! The moment he said this, the space of this entire area suddenly cracked like a broken mirror. The terrifying power of distorted space bloomed and slowly spread towards the outer edge. There was a blurry three-level Soul Altar above Duan Qianjies head that looked like it was sitting in some nameless space. Its figure was blurry, and it emanated with a mighty power that seemed capable of intimidating the world and expand infinitely to the horizon. Jiang Zhuzhe, Gongye Zhuo and Gongye Qing turned pale the moment they saw the three-level Soul Altar. Ten years ago, Duan Qianjie was still only a second-level Soul Altar expert when he challenged Li Mu. Although it was rumored heavily after the battle that Duan Qianjie had reached the late stage of Imperishable Realm and constructed a three-level Soul Altar, there were far and few people who had actually seen it. This made many people suspect that his three-level Soul Altar wasnt yet fully constructed. But now, the trio could clearly see the blurry outline of his three-level Soul Altar. It looked like it was seated behind many layers of space. This caused them all two-level Soul Altar experts to pale greatly in shock. The second the power that could distort space itself appeared, the trio immediately ran away. They were all gone from Duan Qianjies side in the blink of an eye. Duan Qianjie snorted and withdrew his strength. The cracked space recovered as if a magical hand had sewn them back to normal. Duan Qianjie frowned and turned back to look at Qin Lie, Have you woken up? Yes, I just did. Qin Lie nodded and bent forwards slightly, thanking him, Thank you for your teachings, senior. Qin Lie had figured out that Duan Qianjies spirit art was related to space. It was said that the power of space was the worlds most mysterious and difficult to comprehend power. The fact that Duan Qianjie could traverse over tens of thousands of kilometers through a small jade token showed just how deep he had studied into the power of space. The power of space and the power of a three-level Soul Altar was so intimidating that even Jiang Zhuzhe and the Gongye brothers could only avoid him. Qin Lie finally understood why Li Mu said that Duan Qianjie could aid him in resolving all the troubles he might face one time when he passed the jade token to him. You know Forefather Terminator? Duan Qianjie suddenly looked deeply at him. No, I dont know him. Qin Lie shook his head. Duan Qianjie thought for a moment before saying, Even if Forefather Terminator is going to defend you, Ill still assume that youve used up your chance. Once this matter is over, I no longer owe you any favors. I understand, Qin Lie said. How far have you gotten into the Limit Sublimation Art? Duan Qianjie asked again. Ive learned some things, but that art couldnt circulate anymore after my spirit energy and soul energy had recovered to half. Qin Lie answered honestly. That is natural, Duan Qianjie nodded, The Limit Sublimation Art only forces out all of your potential, and it can only be executed when your spirit energy and soul energy are depleted or about to be depleted. That is how it continuously squeezes out your potential to sublimate yourself. Once the period has passed and your body has recovered, the laziness of the human body will reappear once more. Naturally, the art would lose its effect. Qin Lie listened seriously and respectfully to Duan Qianjies guidance. He was afraid to miss out on even a single word. This Limit Sublimation Art maybe useful to you, but it might also be useless to you. You probably wont run into a situation where youve completed exhausted your strength like this too often, Duan Qianjie said indifferently, If that was the case, then the Limit Sublimation Art wont be too useful. I will try and force myself into a dead end in the future, Qin Lie said seriously. Duan Qianjie stared deeply at him before he revealed the hint of an appraising look and said, That will be good. Ive recovered some of my strength. Right now, this is the best timing to force out my potential, Qin Lie gritted his teeth and charged to a spot where the three great families martial practitioners were gathered. He hadnt even bothered to treat the various wounds on his body. Duan Qianjies eyes abruptly lit up in admiration. He nodded on the inside and praised him softly, What a good kid! Qin Lie abruptly gathered his spirit energy. With a single thought, the strength gathered inside his dantians spirit sea immediately poured into his limbs through his muscles and veins. They felt like sea water surging in many deep ditches towards all directions. He could clearly sense that his circulation of spirit energy had grown a bit quicker after a moment of cultivation using the Limit Sublimation Art. This revelation pleasantly surprised Qin Lie. He knew very well that the ability to instantly conjure spirit energy meant that he could create a light shield faster to protect himself from a fatal attack. It also meant that he could execute spirit techniques faster to damage his enemies and move faster! There were many occasions where greater speed meant greater strength! He noticed just how wonderful the Limit Sublimation Art was through these miniscule changes. He knew just how useful this unique secret art of Duan Qianjies was to the growth of a martial practitioner if it could continuously squeeze out his potential and evolve his entire being. It wouldve been more than worth it even if this jade token had exchanged for just one Limit Sublimation Art! Qin Lie! Lian Rous shouts came from afar. Qin Lie couldnt help but look towards the direction of the voice. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan and Tang Siqi and the others were all at a small island where the voodoo poison was no longer present. Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Lang Xie and Yi Yuan were also there fighting against the three great families ferocious attacks with other Scarlet Tide Continent martial practitioners. It was a difficult defense. There were plenty of Black Voodoo Cult voodoo insects that were howling in midair and cooperating with the three great families on the island. The Blood Spear martial practitioners had gathered as one group under Lang Xies command and were protecting Mo Hai, Lian Rou and Tang Siqi. There were also two god corpses who were waving their giant arms and fighting against two Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. The Blood Drinkers who had come along with Jiang Zhuzhe were helping the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and Gold Sun Island hunt down down Black Voodoo Cults men. They hadnt split away a portion of their numbers to aid those who came from the Scarlet Tide Continent. Those blood demon fellows havent came over to help us! Summon a few god corpses to help us, quickly! Lian Rou hastily shouted after seeing that he was paying attention. Im coming! Qin Lie answered. Splash! The god corpse that was attacking Blood Voodoo Cult rushed over while riding on waves. It caught Qin Lie with his shoulder when he jumped down from the ship. Qin Lie was sending messages to the god corpses non-stop. The god corpses scattered at every direction sensed his commands and gathered towards him. When Qin Lie had gotten up the island while standing on a god corpse, all eight god corpses had surrounded the entire island like eight heavenly pillars. Duan Qianjie took a few steps forwards and traversed several thousand meters of distance at once after seeing Qin Lies movements. He had also arrived on the island suddenly. Let me find you a couple of suitable opponents, Duan Qianjie said. A few early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners scattered at different places suddenly felt their necks gripped by an invisible, giant hand and tossed right in front of Qin Lie. The Netherpassage Realm and Manifestation Realm martial practitioners next to Qin Lie were casually tossed to Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan and everyone else by Duan Qianjie. Jiang Zhuzhe is strong enough to keep the Gongye brothers from splitting away, so you guys have the bigger chance of victory in this battle. You dont have to worry, Duan Qianjie added. The moment he said this, every Scarlet Tide Continent martial practitioner on the island suddenly gained a boost of confidence. Duan Qianjie motioned for Qin Lie to fight to his hearts content, and he carelessly swept a glance across the Scarlet Tide Continent crowd. Suddenly, his gaze stopped at the bracelet Tang Siqi was wearing on her left wrist. The bracelet was forged of beautiful, emerald jade. There were seven tiny green star dots on the bracelet that looked like they were moving even though Tang Siqi was just standing there. Who is Tang Beidou to you? Duan Qianjie suddenly asked. Chapter 646: An Interesting Person! Chapter 646: An Interesting Person! Duan Qianjies completely random question caused the Scarlet Tide Continent crowd to look astonished. They stared at Tang Siqi and him in puzzlement. Right now, not far away from the crowd, Qin Lie had become embroiled in a difficult battle once more. Tang Siqi hesitated only for a moment before she answered Duan Qianjies question honestly. Tang Beidou was a clan elder of my Tang Family a few generations ago. We, the Tang Family, are only a small Black Iron rank force on the Scarlet Tide Continent. The Tang Family clansmen love to travel and roam the world. That was how Tang Beidou travelled to the Land of Chaos. Many years had passed since then. There was one time martial practitioner from the Land of Chaos happened to pass by the Scarlet Tide Continent suddenly visited the Tang Family and said that he was asked by Tang Beidou to pass this bracelet to the patriarch of the Tang Family. He said that if a Tang Family descendant ever went to the Land of Chaos, they may search for Tang Beidou using the bracelet. So you havent lied after all, Feng Rong said suddenly. When they were leaving the ultimate blood ground, Tang Siqi had insisted on joining them with her reason being to find that old Tang Family clansman. At the time, both Feng Rong or Mo Hai assumed that it was just an excuse of hers to come along to the Land of Chaos and find Qin Lie. They didnt think that there really was a Tang Family clansman at the Land of Chaos, and that he had even left behind a keepsake so that the descendants of the Tang Family could find him. I see. Duan Qianjie nodded and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, Are you sure you want to find Tang Beidou? Ah? Tang Siqi looked surprised and grew a little panicky. She hurriedly said, I, Im not in that much of a hurry Duan Qianjie took a step forwards. He extended a finger and pointed at Tang Siqis forehead from afar. A bright yellow light that was both gentle and warm landed straight at her forehead. Whoosh! Clumps of scarlet flames abruptly burst out of Tang Siqis body. The flames leaped erratically and discharged high heat energy. S-senior! Tang Siqi cried out in shock. She discovered that the fire spirit energy in her dantians spirit sea had suddenly gone out of control. They burned and erupted along with Duan Qianjies power. She didnt know what Duan Qianjie was planning to do, which was why she looked anxious and worried. Your constitution is fine, and your foundation is solid. Unfortunately, you have not spent any effort in constructing your physical body, Duan Qianjie narrowed his eyes and carefully examined Tang Siqi from head to toe. Then, he withdrew the yellow light and said, Give me your bracelet. Ill find Tang Beidou for you. He must have his own considerations for leaving a keepsake behind for his descendants on purpose, but the spirit art you cultivate is too gentle even though it is of the fire attribute. It is very suitable to forge artifacts, but it is a little lacking in terms of combat. While saying this, Duan Qianjie showed his hand and motioned for Tang Siqi to take off her bracelet. The Scarlet Tide Continent crowd looked back and forth between the blood-soaked Qin Lie and Tang Siqi. Tang Siqi suddenly looked hesitant. Is there a problem? Duan Qianjie looked surprised. What happens when we find Tang Beidou? Tang Siqi suddenly asked. What happens? Duan Qianjies eyes suddenly looked strange. It wont be bad no matter what it is. As for what he might do, Im not really sure. Im not him after all. Duan Qianjie paused for a moment before asking further. What exactly are you worried about? Since Duan Qianjies arrival, the Black Voodoo Cult and three great families martial practitioners around the area had scuttled off knowingly. There were no more new enemies who dared to show their faces there. The eight god corpses were also surrounding the island like guardians and intimidating the faraway enemies. Therefore, the Scarlet Tide Continent crowd was temporarily safe. They suddenly had a lot of time to observe the situation. Even Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuans opponents were obviously being suppressed. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. That was why they were all growing curious about Duan Qianjie and paid close attention to his conversation with Tang Siqi. They were all looking at them. I, I was w-worried that Tang Siqi stuttered and struggled for a long time before she finally managed to say, I think that my life now is pretty good, and I dont want to leave the Setting Sun Islands just yet. I dont want to leave everyone. When she said everyone, she subconsciously cast a glance at Qin Lie. A moment of surprise later, Duan Qianjie quickly came to realization and said, In that case I shall do no unnecessary things. However, since youve come to the Land of Chaos and worn this bracelet on your person, Tang Beidou himself will come look for you once he is done with his seclusion. How is my clan elder? Tang Siqi asked anxiously. How is he, you ask? Duan Qianjies expression looked odd. A moment of thinking later, an awkward smile actually appeared on his slightly stiff face. Beidou is a very interesting person. Tang Siqi opened her mouth in great surprise. Interesting That was not the answer she was looking for. But Duan Qianjie didnt say anything else. His focus was either on Qin Lie or the sky above them. When the group chased after his gaze, they saw that a part of the sky was flooded by infinite colors of blood as an intense battle ensued. The color of blood was very deep. They could vaguely see a several hundred meters wide blood jade two-level Soul Altar hovering in the sky. On the Soul Altar, Jiang Zhuzhe had transformed into a unique blood demon and started unleashing a terrific power of destruction. There were two balls of black light around the bloody light. They were glowing inside the thick smoke as two blurry voodoo insects several hundred meters long surrounded the two Soul Altars that looked like black jade. They howled fiercely, charged into the color of blood and clashed against the blood demon from time to time. The space in that area looked like it was collapsing as an astounding amount of energy spread towards the far end of the sky like giant tides of a vast sea. Rainbows and clouds were instantly scattered into nothingness after they were blasted by the energy waves. Any martial practitioner below the Nirvana Realm that was in the area instantly exploded into fleshy bits. That area was the real forbidden area of the Setting Sun Islands. All non-Soul Altar experts who entered that area recklessly would only be met with death. Lang Xies bloody eyes were transfixed at that area as an abnormal shade of red surfaced on his face. He felt overwhelmed by emotions as a yearning for strength surged inside his heart. Qin Lies battle was far, far less significant compared to the intense battle between Jiang Zhuzhe and the Gongye brothers. Therefore, less and less people paid attention to Qin Lies battle. It wasnt long before Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had dealt with their opponents and finished their battle. They gathered towards Duan Qianjie on their own accord and watched the bloody colored battle on the sky seriously. Pwack! As his last opponent fell, the blood-soaked Qin Lie looked like he was about to collapse on the ground immediately. Keep standing! You must circulate the Limit Sublimation Art while standing! Duan Qianjies voice suddenly rang. No matter how tired you are, no matter how much you feel like lying down, you must remember to stand tall! Lying down means relaxing your willpower and the end of your battle. Only by standing can you remind yourself that nothing has ended just yet. The Limit Sublimation Art must be cultivated while standing! Qin Lie abruptly shook and forcefully suppressed the desire to lie down. He clenched his teeth and forced himself to hold a standing posture while cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art. The battle between Jiang Zhuzhe and the Gongye brothers had not only attracted the attention of every Scarlet Tide Continent martial practitioner, but also alarmed those people who shouldnt have shown up here. Deep inside the thick clouds, a floating island sat quietly on the sky. Li Mu was right at the edge of the small island as his sword-like gaze penetrated the clouds cover and reached straight into the color of blood. He was observing the battle in silence. Hmm! Li Mu suddenly exclaimed softly. A tiny, rice-sized light suddenly appeared at the edge of the floating island. The dark light gradually grew larger and caused an increasingly big disturbance. Before long, the dark light condensed into a slim, dark figure whose appearance changed constantly and looked extremely blurry. It kept anyone from seeing their true appearance. Li Mus eyes lit up a little, and he smiled and bowed slightly towards the figure. Hello, Sect Master Yu. He noticed at first glance that Yu Lingwei had split out a wisp of her soul via soul projection. Mister Li, between Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe, who do you think is the true Blood Fiend Sect? Yu Lingweis voice was soft and gentle. They both are, Li Mu answered smilingly. In that case, do you think that these two brothers could ever get along again? Yu Lingwei asked again. This time Li Mu hadnt answered immediately. Instead, he mulled over the thought seriously before answering, No. Thank goodness then, Yu Lingwei said quietly. Chapter 647: A Favor Chapter 647: A Favor What are you worried about? Li Mu walked down from the floating island and appeared beside the shadow Yu Lingwei created in a flash. From this angle, they could see the battle between Jiang Zhuzhe and Gongye brothers even clearer. The blood demon on top of the blood jade two-level Soul Altar let out an earthshaking roar as thick clumps of bloody clouds soared to the sky like giant dragons and shattered the natural clouds on the sky. The malevolent, cruel aura unleashed by the blood demon made many feel as if a terrifying sea of blood was about to break out and flood the very sky itself. Li Mu had to concentrate his power slightly to protect the clouds around them from being affected. This was so that they could continue to hide their tracks. Thank goodness Jiang Zhuzhe hadnt gotten the Blood Progenitors remains from the Graveyard of Gods. Yu Lingwei sighed quietly. Li Mu had suddenly fallen silent too. Jiang Zhuzhe had already constructed two levels of his Soul Altar, and his soul is as vast as the horizon. If he acquired the Blood Progenitors body, then he would be able to fuse with its seven-level Soul Altar in just a hundred years. Yu Lingwei continued. If a Jiang Zhuzhe with a seven-level Soul Altar were to appear in the Land of Chaos right now, the consequences would be unthinkable. So what do you want to do? Li Mu frowned. Jiang Zhuzhe may have claimed to have come with the intention of helping Blood Fiend Sect survive, his real goal should be the Blood Progenitors body. To him, Blood Fiend Sects ultimate treasure Bloodthirsty Dragon and the Blood Progenitors body are the fastest shortcuts he could get to improve his strength and realm swiftly. There is no way he would let them escape his grasp. Yu Lingweis shadow continued to flicker. Jiang Zhuzhe isnt really cold and ruthless. We know this from the fact that he hadnt killed Lingye or eliminated Xue Li immediately back then. However, this doesnt stop him from doing anything that is necessary to achieve his goals. He had shackled Xue Li at first, then eliminated half his soul and his physical body so that Xue Li couldnt stand in his way and obstruct his plans. However, Xue Li had still gotten the Blood Progenitors body through Qin Lie. Given enough time, Xue Li will eventually fuse with the Blood Progenitors body and stand on the opposite side of Jiang Zhuzhe. This will prevent Jiang Zhuzhe from ever unifying Blood Fiend Sect. Li Mu nodded. The Gongye brothers cannot beat Jiang Zhuzhe. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are not his Blood Drinkers match either. This means that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are fated to return with empty hands. Yu Lingweis voice was calm and unhurried. After Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families go away, Jiang Zhuzhe will definitely act to snatch the Blood Progenitors body from Xue Li. Right now, no one among Blood Fiend Sect on the Setting Sun Islands can stop him. If there is no external interference and nothing unexpected happens, then Jiang Zhuzhe will definitely obtain the Blood Progenitors body for himself. Once he succeeds, a calamity will eventually descend upon the entire Land of Chaos. Li Mu smiled faintly. You really do share a close relationship with Mo Lingye. In the end, you just want to help the Xue Li and Mo Lingye, dont you? That is one of the reasons, although my main concern is ultimately the state of affairs of the Land of Chaos. Im worried that this relatively peaceful place will be engulfed in endless bloodbath in the future. Yu Lingwei sighed. With Sect Master Yus strength, there is no way Jiang Zhuzhe will be able to obtain the Blood Progenitors body, provided you decide to show up, Li Mu said leisurely. You know its inconvenient for me to act in this situation, Yu Lingwei said helplessly. I represent Heavenly Sword Mountain. Do you think it is any less inconvenient for me to act? Li Mu countered. Of course I know that you cant act either After a pause, Yu Lingwei said, But Duan Qianjie does not belong to any force. He isnt restricted by the unwritten rules between the large Silver rank forces. However, I am incapable of influencing Duan Qianjie. You are. You want me to ask Duan to act? Li Mu said smilingly. Do you know how troublesome it is to owe Old Duan a favor? If this is a favor, then Yu Lingwei thought for a moment before saying, Ill owe you a favor too in replacement for that favor you will owe Duan Qianjie. What do you think? Li Mu was astonished. He knew that Yu Lingwei and Mo Lingye shared a very close relationship with each other, but he never imagined that Yu Lingwei could go this far for Xue Li and Mo Lingye. At their level, a favor might be more precious than a Copper rank force or a slightly small continent. With this favor, he could arrange any junior he wanted into Illusory Demon Sect as a core disciple. He could also demand rare spirit materials that only Illusory Demon Sect possessed and couldnt be purchased on the outside market no matter how much spirit stones one was willing to pay. In fact, he could even head to Illusory Demon Sect and seek refuge in case he was in danger. How do you know I wouldnt help Blood Fiend Sect? Li Mu suddenly asked. You share no ties with Blood Fiend Sect whatsoever. The only reason you came today is because of Qin Lie, Yu Lingwei immediately answered. The reason Duan Qianjie showed up was also to protect Qin Lie. Although I am unsure why you value Qin Lie so highly, I do know that you dont care if Blood Fiend Sect perishes or survives. You care only for Qin Lie, dont you? Thats right. Li Mu smiled and admitted her assumption frankly. After thinking for a moment, he asked again. Tell me, today you would rather owe me a favor just so I can ask Old Duan to stop Jiang Zhuzhe. Between the Land of Chaos peace, and Mo Lingye and Xue Li, which one is the bigger factor behind your actions? Its half half, Yu Lingwei answered. Li Mu nodded, Okay then. You have my word. Thank you. Yu Lingwei said no more. Once she thanked him, her shadow slowly faded into nothingness. Meanwhile, Li Mu contacted Duan Qianjie. On the Setting Sun Islands, Duan Qianjie was staring at the intense battle between Jiang Zhuzhe and Gongye brothers on the sky, just like the Scarlet Tide Continent crowd. Suddenly, his countenance moved a little. He narrowed his eyes and communicated with Li Mu through his soul consciousness. It was a while later before he finally nodded with reluctance. An hour passed by before anyone realized. Two black tornadoes encircling two Soul Altars and giant voodoo insects suddenly escaped towards Black Voodoo Cults direction. A shrill howl also resounded from inside the tornado. Every Black Voodoo Cult disciple turned deathly pale after they heard the howl. They immediately ditched their opponents and escaped. That howl was Black Voodoo Cults retreat signal. The three great families also retreated on the crystalline war chariots and large flying spirit artifacts without hesitation the moment they saw Black Voodoo Cult escaping. They followed at Black Voodoo Cults tail. In the Setting Sun Islands sky and waters, the intense stalemate which still existed fifteen minutes ago quickly calmed. As Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families flying spirit artifacts and ships retreated, many Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners collapsed on the ground in exhaustion. The Blood Drinkers that had came along with Jiang Zhuzhe were the only ones who were still hunting down Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners spiritedly. The voodoo poison that surrounded the area was also purified slowly by the sea wind after the voodoo insects had scattered. On the three corpse-littered islands, the martial practitioners who were holding themselves in light shields finally dispelled the shields and breathed in a mouthful of fresh air. Xue Li, Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Xing Yumiao and the others all descended from the sky and returned to the island. A long distance away, the boundless blood Jiang Zhuzhe had conjured quickly withdrew unto itself until even Jiang Zhuzhes blood demon had vanished from sight. Qin Lie, who had been utilizing the Limit Sublimation Art to cultivate regained a portion of his soul energy and spirit energy during this time, slowly opened his eyes. The moment he did so, he saw a wisp of bloody light approaching from the distance like lightning. Swoosh! The bloody light landed on another island close by and transformed into Jiang Zhuzhe. He stood right in the middle of Xue Li and Blood Fiend Ten Elders. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers were continuing their mission, hunting down all Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families martial practitioners, sucking their blood. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners had not only suffered terrible casualties during this prolonged battle, but also completely exhausted after the fact. Jiang Zhuzhe, possessing a two-level Soul Altar and having defeated the two Gongye brothers had brought with him a terrible pressure when he finally showed up before Xue Li and the others. Senior Brother, give me the progenitors remains. Your soul is too weak, and your former realm is too low. It will take you too long to fuse with the progenitors body, and that will keep Blood Fiend Sect from rising quickly. Jiang Zhuzhes eyes were scarlet, but his tone was pretty sincere. If I can get the progenitors body, not only will I lead Blood Fiend Sect to glory, I can even guarantee that Blood Fiend Sect will become the ultimate ruler of the Land of Chaos! I can recreate the golden age that our first sect master, Li Xin, first enacted! Chapter 648: Battle Soul Crystals! Chapter 648: Battle Soul Crystals! Without the threat of the Black Voodoo Cult and the three families, Jiang Zhuzhe turned and immediately attacked the body of the Blood Progenitor that Xue Li was possessing. With the terrifying power of second-level Soul Altar, the Blood Fiend Sect members on the Setting Sun Islands could not stop him. Jiang Zhuzhe stood between Xue Li and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. In your hands, Blood Fiend Sect has no future! Xue Li shouted angrily. Senior Brother, you are as pedantic as in the past, you will never change. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head and sighed. You are so traditional, how can you adjust to present times? The reason that Black Voodoo Cult is so prosperous and strong is because Jiang An is just as ruthless as I am. His method of using bodies to nourish voodoo insects and quickly increase the power of their members is not very different from my cultivation method based on drinking blood. Look at the present Black Voodoo Cult, their power in the Land of Chaos is just below Terminator Sect! And you, if you could accept me in the past, with the two of us working together, Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt have fallen! And if you hadnt drunk human blood, would Blood Fiend Sect have been destroyed? Xue Li said darkly. Actually, the fighting between us and Black Voodoo Cult never stopped. Even if I had not drunk human blood to cultivate, Black Voodoo Cult would have found some other excuse to attack Blood Fiend Sect, Jiang Zhuzhe explained patiently. This is due to the struggle between our progenitor and the Voodoo Progenitor, from when Blood Fiend Sect and Black Voodoo Cult had just begun their existence in the Land of Chaos. The fighting has never stopped. A thousand years ago, Black Voodoo Cult secretly started to use people to nourish voodoo insects and the their power skyrocketed. If Blood Fiend Sect remained the same at the time, Black Voodoo Cult would have come attacking Blood Cloud Mountain Range sooner or later. And because I saw the danger to our sect, I stepped onto this bloody path! The reason we were attacked was because the path I chose was faster than Black Voodoo Cult nourishing voodoo insects with people! It was all because others were afraid, afraid of our sect reaching an unfathomable level of power, that other sects helped Black Voodoo Cult eliminate us! Senior Brother, you and Junior Sister being alive and able to reunite as a family is because I have repeatedly been merciful! But I hope that you will stop trying to stop me! As long as I am alive, dont even think of doing as you please, Jiang Zhuzhe! Xue Li shouted. Ah, if thats the case, then I will restrain you for another hundred years! Jiang Zhuzhes eyes flashed with a bloody light as he said, A hundred years later, I will release you. At that time, you will see that my path had been right! Blood Fiend Sect will be standing on top of all the other factions! Blood Fiend Ten Elders! Xue Li ordered. Its useless. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head. The blood demon they would form from their essence blood may be able to deal with one of the Gongye brothers, but it cannot defeat me. Because my knowledge of the secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect is far above theirs! Countless rays of bloody light suddenly flew out of Jiang Zhuzhes body to form bloody ribbons slithering between people like snakes. The blood of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders started to flow in an unusual fashion. They immediately lost control over their blood. Xue Lis plan had been immediately stopped in its tracks. Even his face was flushed red. The blood in his vessels was boiling unusually. Even he was affected by Jiang Zhuzhes power. Do not move, I do not want to kill one of my own. Jiang Zhuzhes tone was calm as he reached out towards Xue Lis forehead. He seemed to want to pull out Xue Lis soul. On the opposite island. Qin Lie felt helpless. He watched as Jiang Zhuzhe moved against Xue Li. No matter how hard he thought, he could not think of a solution. The two-level Soul Altar Jiang Zhuzhe was like an enormous and uncrossable abyss for the current him. The difference in cultivation realms between the two was too great. Even if he could enter the body of the Blood Progenitor with his soul, the power he could control wasnt even close to the power Xue Li could muster. And his own strength? It was far too insufficient, he stood no chance. Duan Qianjies eyebrow twitched. He was ready to interfere with Jiang Zhuzhes next actions. Dian Qianjie suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, a hint of shock flashing through his eyes. His hand that had been rising suddenly stopped. Jiang Zhuzhe also seemed to feel something. He stopped moving towards Xue Li and looked into the sky. Even further away, Li Mu within the sea of clouds also changed expression. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone that had been originally in the spatial ring suddenly floated out of its own accord as Qin Lie remained motionless. The Demon Sealing Tombstone suddenly floated into the sky. Arrgh! The eight god corpses suddenly gave off low howls in unison. Their eyes were fixed on the sky. What came was a relentless and ancient fighting resolve that swept in like storming clouds that had travelled tens of thousands of miles from the ends of the world. Pure battle soul projection! This is the immortal battle soul! Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders shouted. Qin Lie shook. At this time, a deep and ancient voice speaking god language roared in his mind. It was the same voice as the one he had heard when his blood essence had been absorbed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone! He suddenly looked up to peer into the depths of the clouds. With his low cultivation, he should not have been able to see anything. Yet for some reason, when he looked into the sky, he could clearly see a majestic scene. Within the clouds, a flood of consciousness floated over from unknown places. There were dozens of them. Each current consciousness resembled a long stream. There were clear crystals flowing with those currents. It was possible to see mysterious characters within them. He could see short scenes of fights, as well as the scenery and people of the ancient era Those were battle soul crystals. The legends said that in the ancient era, many powerful martial practitioners thoughts could form pure crystals. They could imprint their understanding of battle onto them. Those crystals were called battle soul crystals. Each battle soul crystal was formed by a lifetimes experiences of a powerful elite, and imprinted with their great understanding of power. At this time, there were large amounts of battle soul crystals in the currents of consciousness streaming in from far away. Those battle soul crystals came from unknown and remote places. When Qin Lies blood essence had been consumed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it gave off ancient summons, and this seemed to be what came after confirming the location! These battle soul crystals had to belong to the eight god corpses! There were too many martial practitioners gathered on the Setting Sun islands but there were not many that felt these currents of consciousness. The ones that could see the battle soul crystals among them were even more scarce. Qin Lie was one of them. He saw those currents of consciousness that carried large numbers of battle soul crystals turn into waterfalls and quickly land on the heads of the eight god corpses. Mysterious and ancient characters flickered on the necks, faces, and skin of the god corpses. Then the auras of the eight god corpses started to furiously rise! With every second, the eight god corpses seemed to grow stronger! Battle soul crystals were the most genuine representation of a warriors battle experience and their understanding of power. Even if their intelligence had not completely recovered, when the lost battle soul crystals were put back in, these eight god corpses understanding of the martial way and the laws of the universe was quickly recovering. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Enormous waves reached towards the sky. The eight god corpses stood deep in the water as their aura rose, whirlwinds of pure power formed around them. Those whirlwinds continued to spin, and the power they gave off grew increasingly stronger. Lightning flashed in the eyes of the eight god corpses. Blinding light also came from their noses, eyes, and ears. Those were the purest of powers! The decline of the soul consciousness continued for fifteen minutes. Then, the thought projections that seemed to have come from another world dissipated. The unknown divine characters on the eight god corpses once again sank back into their flesh. The whirlpools around them started to grow even more terrifying after a period of accumulation. Crack crack! Strange shattering sounds came from those whirlpools of pure power as though the space itself started collapsing. Qin Lie, those power whirlwinds need a vent! Duan Qianjie suddenly said gravely. Qin Lies eyes lit up as looked towards Jiang Zhuzhe. A thought immediately formed in his mind. The eight god corpses moved in unison, eight pairs of eyes locking onto Jiang Zhuzhe. The power whirlwinds around them started to slowly move. Jiang Zhuzhes face changed color. Chapter 649: Resistance! Chapter 649: Resistance! Everyone could see Jiang Zhuzhes face turn serious. As more and more mysterious characters on the skin of the eight god corpses lit up, the whirlwinds that spun furiously around the god corpses condensed and held more and more power. Qin Lie looked towards Jiang Zhuzhe. The multiple whirlwinds of power immediately found a vent. The whirlwinds that could tear apart metal gave off piercing shrieks as they suddenly moved toward Jiang Zhuzhe. Almost at the same time, the eight god corpses gave off angry shouts, beating their chests and stamping their feet as though they were deities going to punish mortal souls. They shouted as they charged at Jiang Zhuzhe. The eyes of the god corpses gave off dark red flames, the unknown characters continuing to increase their aura. The Demon Sealing Tombstone floated at the center of the eight god corpses. The tombstone was like the divine needle that anchored the sea. It seemed to have a connection with the eight god corpses and gathered their god corpses power into one. Jiang Zhuzhes gaze jumped past the god corpses and suddenly landed on Qin Lie. He tried to give off soul pressure. Dont force me to act! Duan Qianjie said coldly. Jiang Zhuzhes expression became even darker. After Duan Qianjie said this, he truly did not dare try to kill Qin Lie using his destructive two-level Soul Altar soul pressure. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Stepping on the enormous waves, the eight god corpses charged towards the island Blood Fiend Sect elites were on. The whirlwinds of power around them flashed with light and gave off world-shaking ripples. Go! Xue Lie ordered. On the island, the martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect retreated with alarmed gazes. Jiang Zhuzhe did nothing to stop them. The reason for that was that the eight god corpses gave off sixteen prismatic rays of light out of their eyes. Like sixteen rainbows, the light flashed with flickering ancient characters that held gear power capable of shackling souls. Boom! Among hundreds of bloody light, Jiang Zhuzhes blood jade two-level Soul Altar appeared again. The sixteen rainbow rays that came from the eyes of the eight god corpses wondrously broke through Jiang Zhuzhes bloody light seal and fell onto the several hundred meter wide two-level Soul Altar. The whirlwinds roiled as they broke through to the endless blood colored barrier around Jiang Zhuzhe. In a flash, the prismatic lights exploded as they hit the island with a resounding boom that could shatter the world. The blinding light resembled a sun exploding, sending billions of rays of prismatic light into the surroundings. The aftermath looked as if an oil painting had been torn to shreds. The island turned into several patches of land floating in different directions.Aooo! The eight god corpses roared like deities asking the heavens how to break the chains of fate as they gave off a world-dominating aura. Jiang Zhuzhes body shrank into a blood-colored speck of light. The bloody speck of light twisted and rippled furiously. Afterwards, it suddenly exploded and expanded to become an enormous and savage blood demon. When the island shattered, the bloody light and the rainbow lights crossed. The eight god corpses that had become ten times more powerful started to wrestle with the blood demon that Jiang Zhuzhe turned into. That area was being barraged by berzerk power. The deadly lights of spirit energy that shot out caused many to dodge in terror. Qin Lie looked at the fight with a strange expression. Are these eight god corpses mentally connected to you? Duan Qianjie suddenly asked. Qin Lie nodded in response. After the Graveyard of Gods had shattered, the heads of the eight god corpses and the remains of the ancient elites flew out together. When the god corpses came from afar and the heads landed on the corpses, I developed a connection to the god corpses through the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The eight god corpses are true warriors. Before they recovered their battle soul crystals, they havent realized their true power. Duan Qianjies expression was grave. The return of the battle soul crystals had caused their comprehension of the martial way and power to quickly recover. These eight god corpses may have not completely recovered, but right now, when they move against Jiang Zhuzhe in unison, he wont have a chance to focus on anything else. The eight of them can win against Jiang Zhuzhe? Qin Lies expression shook. If Jiang Zhuzhe wanted to win against them, he would need to pay a significant price. I think that Jiang Zhuzhe will leave soon. Duan Qianjie nodded. Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that on the Setting Sun islands, only Duan Qianjie could make Jiang Zhuzhe stop. However, Duan Qianjie had come only because of his promise to protect him. Duan Qianjie did not want to interfere with Blood Fiend Sects internal conflict If that was the case, Xue Li, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, and everyone on Gold Sun Island added together wouldnt be a match for Jiang Zhuzhe. If Jiang Zhuzhe wanted to take the remains of the Blood Progenitor, Xue Li could only docilely accept. The defeat that the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had suffered previously showed that they posed no threat to Jiang Zhuzhe. Qin Lie had thought that Blood Fiend Sect would be crushed by Jiang Zhuzhe this time. He never expected that the blood essence he had formed, which was later absorbed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, would summon the battle soul crystals of the eight god corpses. After the eight god corpses received this great boost in power, their strength grew enormously, and Jiang Zhuzhe couldnt help but be restrained by them. Qin Lie immediately realized that Blood Fiend sects calamity had passed. The reality was as Duan Qianjie expected. In a short fifteen minutes, Jiang Zhuzhe learned the true power of the eight god corpses. Realizing that the eight god corpses were a threat to him, his bloody eyes glared angrily at Xue Li, followed by a deep look at Qin Lie before screaming. Amidst the scream, endless bloody light wrapped around the two-level blood jade Soul Altar. He turned into a sea of blood and then floated away. The eight god corpses roared but could only watch as he left and disappeared along with his Soul Altar. After Jiang Zhuzhe left, all the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Gold Sun Island, and Scarlet Tide Continent sighed in relief. They felt as though a had been lifted off their hearts. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone that had flown away came back and stopped in front of Qin Lies chest. Qin Lie reached out and lightly tapped its surface. The Demon Sealing Tombstone immediately disappeared into the spatial ring. Subsequently, Qin Lie mentally passed orders to the god corpses. The eight god corpses that seemed as though they had not enjoyed themselves enough reluctantly sank back into the sea under his orders. Count the wounded and the dead. Mo Lingyes comforting voice came from another island. Many of the Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners that could still move became busy and moved around to see how many people had died this time. Old Duan, bring Qin Lie up for a chat. Li Mu passed using his soul. Duan Qianjie nodded. Without wasting his breath, he grabbed Qin Lie and flew into the sky. And thus, under the shocked gazes of Lang Xie and the others, Qin Lie was taken away by Duan Qianjie and disappeared in a blink. Seconds later, Duan Qianjie appeared in the depths of the cloud layer with Qin Lie, amidst which a floating island was suspended. Li Mu smiled faintly. He stood at the front of Floating Island and beckoned to Qin Lie and Duan Qianjie. Stepping onto the thick cloud layer, Duan Qianjie got onto the Floating Island. He frowned. Is that woman from Illusory Demon Sect still here? Sect Master Yuleft long ago, Li Mu said with a smile. Good. Duan Qianjie nodded. Uncle Li, why are you still here? Qin Lie said in surprise. Haha, I never actually left. Li Mu smiled. You, boy, never cease to amaze me. Im curious now, really curious about your origins. You dont know where he came from? Duan Qianjie stilled. He did not know much about Qin Lie. In reality, before coming over today, Li Mu had never said anything about Qin Lie to him. He only knew that Qin Lie had helped those enormous beasts under the Land of Frost get free and helped him fulfill a promise. Thats why he decided to come and save Qin Lies life. Other than this, he knew almost nothing about Qin Lie. Qin Lie he doesnt have any memories before the age of ten. He doesnt know where he is from, Li Mu said with a sigh. Duan Qianjie suddenly became silent. Qin Lie, tell what you experienced in the Graveyard of Gods to Old Duan, Li Mu ordered. Qin Lie did not hesitate and detailed what he had experienced in the Graveyard of Gods. Duan Qianjie listened intently. He would occasionally ask questions along the way. He clearly was paying great attention to the situation inside the Graveyard of Gods. After a while when Qin Lie finished narrating all of his experiences, Duan Qianjies expression became grave. So when the Graveyard of Gods shattered, not just did these eight god corpse heads and the remains of the ancient elites leave, but the ice spirit and the body of the Voodoo Progenitor also disappeared? Qin Lie nodded. Thats right. Old Duan, what do you think? Li Mu asked. What is inside the Voodoo Progenitors body is the Viridian Blood Toad, the first voodoo creature that the Voodoo Progenitor managed to refine. It is what Black Voodoo Cult worships, and it cannot be dismissed. Duan Qianjie became silent. That voodoo creature definitely took the body of the Voodoo Progenitor back to Black Voodoo Cult! I also think the same, Li Mu said. Duan Qianjie frowned and did not continue speaking. Jiang An must be receiving profound inheritance from the Voodoo Progenitor through the first voodoo creature. The voodoo creature is quickly recovering through Jiang An. If we let it continue, after Black Voodoo Cult lays low for a period of time, they will definitely take action, ones that will surely create ripples, Li Mu said with a sigh. Why are you telling me this? Duan Qianjies face was dark. I hope that you will not go challenging Old Monster Terminator so soon. When you are defeated and the old monster is wounded, he wont be able to face Jiang An in his best condition. Li Mu rubbed his chin and smiled uncertainly. Of course, it would be best if you changed your goal and challenged Jiang An to learn the limits of his power. This is a matter between you big factions, it has nothing to do with me! Duan Quanjie shook his head. Then, his expression turned cold as he said, Also! How do you know that I will definitely be defeated? Im just saying. Li Mu wore an expression of helplessness. Since you want to maintain the calm of the Land of Chaos so badly, why not let Jiang Zhuzhe have the body of the Blood Progenitor? Duan Qianjie snorted. After Jiang Zhuzhe has the body of the Blood Progenitor, his power will skyrocket. Blood Fiend Sect and Black Voodoo Cult have irreconcilable hatred between them. With Jiang Zhuzhe present, even if Jiang An and the first voodoo creature worked together, even if they recovered and became strong, they would need to waste much energy on Jiang Zhuzhe. Have Jiang Zhuzhe and Jiang An fight, whats stopping you from just standing by and watch?? After their fight is over, just clean up the situation. Isnt that your specialty? Li Mu grimaced. One Jiang An is troublesome enough. If Jiang Zhuzhe really got the body of the Blood Progenitor, he would be more troublesome than Jiang An. Chapter 650: Li Mu’s Accoun Chapter 650: Li Mus Account Jiang Zhuzhe is this powerful? Qin Lie interrupted. He didnt know much about Xue Lis junior brother. In the Graveyard of Gods, he had not only been able to escape from Jiang Zhuzhes grasp, but he also managed to obtain the remains of the ancient elites with assistance of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. This caused Qin Lie to underestimate Jiang Zhuzhe. Even after Jiang Zhuzhes display of might this time which had forced the Gongye brothers, Black Voodoo Cult, and the three great families to retreat, Qin Lie believed that Jiang Zhuzhe was still not as powerful as the Pope of Black Voodoo Cult. The reason Jiang An is where he is today is all due to the hard work of the previous Pope, who prepared a prosperous path with barely any setbacks for Jiang An to walk on. However, the same cannot be said for Jiang Zhuzhe. During the years when Jiang Zhuzhe was at Blood Fiend Sect, he was not paid very much attention due to Xue Lis presence, as well as the presence of other practitioners whose talents were better than his. Li Mus face was solemn as he continued. Everything Jiang Zhuzhe has today, including the terrifying power of his two-level Soul Altar, was all obtained through his own efforts. In the past, everyone believed that Xue Li would definitely win against Jiang Zhuzhe if the two fought. In the end, however, it was Xue Li who was imprisoned. Then, when the various forces invaded the Blood Cloud Mountain Range and claimed the lives of all of the old Blood Fiend Ten Elders in battle, Jiang Zhuzhe was able to escape and throw off his pursuers. And now the man who never held too much of the spotlight in Blood Fiend Sect was not only a commander of a group of extremely loyal Blood Drinkers, but had also constructed a two-level Soul Altar! To be able to defeat the two Black Voodoo Cult vice popes who also possess two-level Soul Altars by himself, he indeed has some skills. Duan Qianjie also acknowledged Jiang Zhuzhes power. Old Duan, although I already know that you arent planning to cause any trouble for Jiang An, I also request that you dont challenge Forefather Terminator any time in the near future, Li Mu stated in a serious manner. Are you afraid that I will end up dragging him down? Duan Qianjie furrowed his brows. Thats one of the reasons. Li Mu honestly said, However, Im also worried about you. Perhaps you can wound him at your current level, but you may die in the process This time, Duan Qianjie didnt refute Li Mu, but instead remained silent. He silently thought to himself for a while, and then asked, Do I truly have no chance of winning? No one in the Land of Chaos is a match for current Old Monster Nan. There was not even a trace of a smile on Li Mus face as he spoke in a stern voice. Hes on a different level compared to people you have challenged in the past. You might have been able to escape with your life even if you couldnt win, but Forefather Terminator is different. In the most recent three hundred years, everyone who challenged the Forefather ended up dying by his hands. Even with your control of spatial energy, being able to escape through the void is but wishful thinking. Li Mu paused for a moment, then added, Its because Old Monster Nan has constantly been wandering throughout the Void Chaotic Currents all these years. Although he mainly cultivates the power of thunder and lightning, his understanding of spatial concepts are not shallow anymore. Duan Qianjie became silent yet again. As Qin Lie quietly listened to their conversation, he gradually began to gain a clearer understanding of Jiang An, Jiang Zhuzhe, and Forefather Terminator. His understanding of Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was especially deepened. Its hasnt been long since you constructed the third layer of your Soul Altar, and you have only just stabilized your cultivation at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. In all honesty, you are still quite far away from Forefather Terminators level. Li Mu leisurely stated, Maybe in another fifty years, if the old monster still hasnt stepped into the Void Realm, you will be his match. But for now it truly is too early. If theres nothing else, Im leaving, Duan Qianjie snorted. Theres nothing else. Li Mu smiled. BANGABNGABNGBANG! In the space in front of the floating islands, Duan Qianjie forcefully tore open a spatial passage and entered it with an unhappy face. Moments later, the spatial passage quickly disappeared as well. Afterwards, Li Mus gaze naturally fell onto Qin Lie as he chuckled and said, The reason I had Old Duan bring you here was because there is something I wanted to tell you. Uncle Li, if Senior Duan challenged Jiang An, what would his odds of victory and defeat be? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Li Mu carefully thought for a couple moments, then said, About sixty to forty, in Old Duans favor. However, if Jiang An is provided with enough time to gain a thorough understanding of the inheritance that is being passed to him by the Voodoo Progenitor, his strength will become increasingly greater. If you are putting it this way, does it mean Jiang An is also no match for Forefather Terminator? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Hah, if Jiang An was confident enough to defeat Forefather Nan, then Guan Xian would have already ordered Pu Ze to kill you long before Old Duan arrived, Li Mu said, chuckling. Qin Lie became even more surprised. From the conversation between Duan Qianjie and Li Mu, he had roughly understood that Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was an invincible figure that stood at the summit of the Land of Chaos. Ah, thats right, what did you want to tell me, Uncle Li? It seems like Old Monster Nan has his eyes on you. Moreover, I heard that you promised Chu Li that you would visit Terminator Sect once the matters on the Setting Sun Islands were settled? That is true. Li Mu thought for a moment, then said, Take this spatial ring. A seal which cannot be broken by ordinary people had been applied to the insides of the ring. For now, you also do not have the ability to break it open. When you arrive at Terminator Sect and meet Nan Zhengtian, give this ring to him and mention that I entrusted it to you. As he spoke, he handed a very normal-looking spatial ring over to Qin Lie. Qin Lie didnt even try to inspect it, carefully putting it into his pocket right after receiving it. He replied, I will. He didnt ask why Li Mu couldnt go and deliver it by himself. After todays battle, the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families shouldnt dare to organize another large-scale invasion in the near future. If Blood Fiend Sect wishes to continue developing, it must make the most of this rare opportunity. Also the bond between Illusory Demon Sects Sect Master and Mo Lingye is stronger than I had thought. Li Mu rubbed his chain as he calmly continued, Dont hold back even if you have to come into conflict with Blue Moon Valley. From my point of view, it seems like Sect Master Yu doesnt acknowledge the existence of Blue Moon Valleys Miao Family at all. Thus, even if others within Illusory Demon Sect do care about Blue Moon Valley, itll hard for Blue Moon Valley to threaten Xue Li and the others with Illusory Demon Sect as long as Sect Master Yu is there. As Qin Lie carefully listened, he gradually realized Li Mus message. So no one would stand in our way if we moved against Blue Moon Valley? There shouldnt be too many obstacles. Li Mu grinned. I see! Qin Lie nodded his head in quick succession. Alright, theres nothing else. You should return to the Setting Sun Islands. Li Mu laughed as he reached out with his hand towards the depths of the island and made a grabbing motion. Suddenly, a crystal war chariot engraved with the Xiahou familys symbol emerged and quickly made its way over. This is something I obtained on the side earlier, its for you to ride back. Then I will be taking my leave first. After respectfully bowing to Li Mu, Qin Lie hopped onto the crystal war chariot and began riding it towards the Setting Sun Islands. Li Mu turned around and walked back to the complex of gorgeous palaces atop the Floating Island. Carved on the inner walls of a certain magnificent palace were images of various strange beasts, nameless ancient looking trees, and various constellations of stars and suns. An invisible sealing energy seemingly locked down all of the space within. Within the main hall of this palace stood a tall Horned Demon Race clansman. A long lizard-like tail with spikes protruding from it emerged from his backside and constantly struck the gold and iron ground below him. As the tail quickly moved back and forth, phantom images of it appeared appeared and a harsh screeching sound began to echo around the room. The demon seemed to have become incredibly bored while he was waiting. Eight extremely evident and ferocious looking curved horns extended out from the rear side of his neck. Indeed, it was none other than Tate, who had previously appeared on Floating Islandit was the powerful eight horn Horned Demon Race warrior. Did you manage to catch a glimpse of your Venerable Ones grandson? Li Mu asked with a slight smile after entering. I did Tate replied in human tongue with an extremely nasal voice. Why wont your Venerable One just meet Qin Lie? Li Mu frowned. Just to search for his grandfather, this kid was willing to travel a great distance over from the Scarlet Tide Continent and slaughter into the depths of the Graveyard of Gods. If your Venerable One is still alive, I believe that he should at least send a message out to the kid and help him settle down a bit. Its none of your business! Tate irately replied. Anyway, was the sole purpose of your trip over here to have me hand Qin Lie that spatial ring and tell him to go meet Forefather Terminator? Li Mu wrinkled his brows. Whats inside the ring? Why does Qin Lie have to take it over there? And why does it have to be in my name? We will send the agreed payment to Heavenly Sword Mountain within half a month. As for your other questions, I wont answer anything. Tate said impatiently. Alright then. Li Mu nodded, then pondered for a moment and asked, If its convenient, could you perhaps arrange for a meeting between your Venerable One and I? Ive been wanting to meet him. Tate glared at Li Mu, then snorted and said, I will be taking my leave now. Having finished speaking, he controlled his large White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and suddenly shot into the sea of clouds, not waiting for Li Mus reply. In the sky, clusters of clouds roiled and gathered together to form a dark passageway to an unknown location. Countless howling nether beasts could be seen within the passageway, as if they were forming into a giant army. In an instant, Tate disappeared. Following right after, the dark passageway also disappeared. Chapter 651: Casualties Chapter 651: Casualties Riding atop the crystal war chariot, Qin Lie descended from the Floating Island and saw the that the practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands were still counting their casualties. He landed on Flaming Sun Island, where he had been earlier. At this time, a numerous number of the practitioners who had come over from the Scarlet Tide Continent gathered together and made their way to Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie, Jingxuan and I are planning to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent for now. As Qin Lie made his way over, Song Tingyu took the initiative to speak. Its been so long since we left Profound Heaven Alliance. We wish to go home and see how everyone is doing. Maybe later Qin Lie became startled for a moment, then asked, Will you two come back? Song Tingyu smiled, but didnt directly answer Qin Lies question as she asked, Do you wish for me to come back? Of course, Qin Lie answered earnestly. The tips of Song Tingyus delicate lips curved up as an enchanting beautiful smile gradually emerged. Then I will definitely be back. Miss Qin Lie had initially wanted to directly address her as Miss Xie, but suddenly felt that it was improper. Changing his tone, he asked, What about you, Miss Jingxuan? Well see, Xie Jingxuan replied, not giving a straight answer. Or perhaps you two can wait a few more days, so we can all go back together? Qin Lie suggested. Why would you want to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent? Song Tingyu confusedly questioned. There are some matters I must take care of and some people I must meet. Moreover, I hope to bring some more people over, Qin Lie explained. In the blink of an eye, two years had already passed since Qin Lie left the Scarlet Tide Continent. He wished to return in hopes of convincing several old artificers from Armament Sect to come over, and also to visit some old friends such as Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. Then we will wait for you. After all, we are not in any hurry. Song Tingyu smiled sweetly as traces of exuberant joy emerged in her eyes. It was clear that she was happy about Qin Lies accompaniment. Afterwards, Gold Sun Islands Hu Yun approached from afar with heavy steps. He said, Qin Lie, the First Island Master and the others request that you and Lang Xie come over. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. Following Hu Yun, Qin Lie and Lang Xie moved shoulder to shoulder towards the newly renamed Gold Sun Island. How many casualties were there? Qin Lie asked as they traveled. Hu Yun sighed, then replied, Half of the thirty-two envoys of Gold Sun Island, including my good friends Liu Qing and Fang He, have died. Two of the six enforcers, Xu Changsheng and Xu Jiadong, were also lost during the battle and even Enforcer Xiang Xi was seriously injured. Of the Netherpassage and Manifestation Realm practitioners, one third of them died during the battle as well. All in all, Gold Sun Island has suffered major damage in this battle. What about Blood Fiend Sect? Qin Lies heart was full of grief. Their casualties are about the same. Hu Yuns furrowed his brows. The good news, however, is that their Blood Fiend Ten Elders are safe. As of right now, they are preparing to condense blood demons with their blood essence. That being said, they are being extremely cautious right now. As for the number of casualties of Blood Fiend Sects Netherpassage, Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm practitioners, it is about the same as Gold Sun Islands. The three made their way over to where the First Island Master was waiting. On the way, they observed many practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island quietly weeping as countless corpses floated in the channels of water between the various islands. While some of the still floating corpses belonged to the Black Voodoo Cult and others belonged to the three great families, there were also many corpses which belonged to the Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. Under the dark gloomy sky, warship fragments, shards of blown up crystal war chariots, and pieces of flying type spirit artifacts floated atop the sea water, giving people a sense of desolation and bleakness. Uuu, uuu Numerous people suppressed their cries as they attempted to weep soundlessly. They gathered together around their friends corpses and looked distraught with grief. Many of them still couldnt accept the truth. The little boat carrying Qin Lie, Lang Xie, and Hu Yun traveled amidst the floating corpses whilst carefully avoiding the bodies of the voodoo insects which were still releasing poison as the group slowly made their way to the newly renamed Gold Sun Island. The island itself was similarly covered with strewn corpses. There were also many seriously injured practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect still lying on the ground and slowly recovering. Xue Li, Mo Lingye, Xue Moyan, and the rest of the family had all gathered in the biggest square on the island following the bloody battle. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders, three Xing siblings, and Xiang Xi were all sitting next to them. Upon arriving, Hu Yun stopped. He motioned for Qin Lie and Lang Xie to go over, and then sat himself down far away. The sound of songs of mourning resonated from every corner of the island as if a ritual was being held to send away the dead. Qin Lie and Lang Xie stepped into the square and quietly sat down beside Xiang Xi. Qin Lie gently consoled Xiang Xi. Old Xiang, my condolences Im fine. Xiang Xis expression was somber, but a fire of vengeance burned inside his eyes. In a low voice, he said, Im already very pleased with the fact that Gold Sun Island managed to defend against the combined attack of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. To think that Gold Sun Island, which was originally only a little Black Iron rank power, could make it until today and defend against the four Silver rank powers! I feel nothing but pride! Qin Lie was a bit surprised. In the past, I always prevented the Xing Family brothers from embarking on the extreme path. I didnt want them to become blinded by vengeance and begin a blood feud with the three great families because they would be like an egg striking a rock, Xiang Xi quietly continued, However, I have now realized that upon developing hatred, you will never forget it! Everyone shouldnt be too sad. If we want to establish ourselves in the Land of Chaos, there will be countless more fights like this in the future. No one can avoid these. Mo Lingye gazed at the people around her as she spoke in a comforting voice and consoled everyone. In fact, todays result was much better that what I expected. Our losses can be accepted. She had expected that in this battle, the ten elders would have died. She had originally believed that even if Blood Fiend Sect managed to survive the conflict, at least the greater half of its experts would have died. But currently, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were all still safe and sound, Xue Li was still alive, and the body of Blood Progenitor had not been lost. For her, this result already couldnt be any better. If Duan Qianjie hadnt destroyed Pu Zes Soul Altar in the beginning, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders could have died. In all honesty, without arrival of Jiang Zhuzhe, we wouldnt have been able to match the Gongye brothers. And without his Blood Drinkers, our casualties would have been doubled. Then, if the eight god corpses hadnt followed Qin Lies orders towards the end, we wouldnt have been able to protect the body of the Blood Progenitor or our most valuable treasure, the Bloodthirsty Dragon. Mo Lingye spoke quietly with a calm and peaceful tone, as she slowly stated the facts. No one interrupted her as they all silently listened and pondered over her words. Even Xue Li chose to remain silent. There was a deep hatred between him and Jiang Zhuzhe, but he still didnt refute Mo Lingye when she stated the usefulness of Jiang Zhuzhe and his Blood Drinkers. Lingye, Ill hand everything here over to you. I must go to the ultimate blood ground and cultivate in isolation for some time, Xue Li suddenly said. Mo Lingye focusedly looked at him and then gently nodded. Indeed, merging with the body of the Blood Progenitor is the priority now. You should focus your attention and do it as soon as possible. Xue Li suddenly transformed into a streak of bloody light and left. As everyone watched the disappearing streak of bloody light, they thought about the tribulations they had experienced during this fight and could all feel Xue Lis depression. A thousand years ago, Xue Li had been the most talented successor candidate in Blood Fiend Sect. A thousand years ago, he had been at the same level as Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian and had infinite potential. But after Jiang Zhuzhes plotting and his imprisonment, Xue Lis cultivation had not only not increased, it had decayed. Then, one thousand years had quickly passed. When he finally returned to the Land of Chaos, he discovered everything he knew had changed. Nan Zhengtian, who had originally been on the same level as him, had already became the invincible tyrant of this era. After a thousand years of bitter cultivation, even his younger junior brothers, who used to only be able to deal with him through schemes and plots, had stepped into the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm and constructed the second layers of their Soul Altars. Even nameless character like Guan Xian, who used to only be able to look up to him, had completely transformed, becoming an instructor of Black Voodoo Cult with a power of peak Nirvana Realm practitioners and was able to match him in combat. Xue Li had realized that time had passed, but his own understanding had not deepened any further. After this bloody conflict, he had finally understood that the current Land of Chaos was no longer the one he once knew. If not for Qin Lie helping him find the body of the Blood Progenitor, Xue Li, without a physical body and with only half of his soul, wouldnt even be able to stand for himself in the Land of Chaos. However, even though he now possessed the body of Blood Progenitor, he was still unable to display all of its power due to the short period of time in which he had it. As a result, he could only watch as Guan Xian, Pu Ze, Jiang Zhuzhe, and Gongyebrotherspractitioners who used to have been nothing more than bugs in front of himdisplayed their power before him in combat against each other. It was unbearable for him! Deep inside, he knew that he would never forget the oppression and humiliation that he had suffered today! He knew that if he wanted to change everything and reverse his situation, that if he wanted to regain his dignity and pride, he could only attempt to fully merge with the body of Blood Progenitor as soon as possible! That was his only hope! Chapter 652: Qin Lie’s Contributions! Chapter 652: Qin Lies Contributions! Xue Lis departure caused everyones mood to become increasingly somber. Having faced the Black Voodoo Cult and three great families, and having seen the power displayed by Jiang Zhuzhe and his forces, the elders of Blood Fiend Sect all felt extremely powerless. They all subconsciously looked towards Qin Lie. If not for Duan Qianjie tearing through space and destroying Pu Zes Soul Altar because of Qin Lie, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders would have died. If not for Qin Lie controlling the eight god corpses to impede Jiang Zhuzhe, the Blood Progenitors body which Xue Li currently resided in and the Bloodthirsty Dragon would have both been taken. Although Qin Lie had the lowest cultivation amongst everyone present, the contributions he had made during the fight had surpassed Xue Li and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. Thus, their gazes with which they looked at Qin Lie were quite complicated. Alright, the reason why I gathered you all here is to talk about other matters, Mo Lingye said, suddenly changing the topic. The battle has temporarily come to a close, and our enemies shouldnt be able to attack again in the near future. Thus, we must take advantage of this short timeframe in which we can recover our strength and use it to strengthen ourselves as quickly as possible! Everyones eyes lit up. Blue Moon Valleys Miao Family should pay their debts! Mo Jun suddenly yelled His words were like a stone thrown into a lake as the elders of Blood Fiend Sect, the Xing brothers, and Xiang Xi all fiercely raised their heads. Their suppressed anger emerged as their eyes became ice-cold. According to Guan Xians words, Blood Fiend Sects hidden location had been obtained by Blue Moon Valley from Jiang Yan. This meant that one of Blue Moon Valleys people must have sold them out! Because of this information obtained from Blue Moon Valley, the hidden grounds of Blood Fiend Sect, which had lasted thousands of years, and Gold Sun Islands main island have been completely soaked with blood, completely massacred. Although Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families were the main source of hatred in everyones hearts, no one could forgive Blue Moon Valleys sin of providing that information! It seems like everyone agrees with acting against the Miao Family. Mo Lingye was not surprised at all as she continued, However, the Miao Family is currently a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. If we were to move against the Miao Family, we may anger Illusory Demon Sect. What is everyones opinion on this? Everyone suddenly quieted down. When Illusory Demon Sect was mentioned, the expression on everyones face suddenly became solemn. Qin Lie slightly furrowed his brows. After talking with Li Mu, he knew that the relationship between Illusory Demon Sects Sect Master Yu and Mo Lingye was stronger than Li Mu had believed. Mo Lingye definitely knew this as well. She definitely knew that Yu Lingwei placed her higher than the trivial Miao Family. Thus, if Blood Fiend Sect were to truly move against the Miao Family, Yu Lingwei would definitely side with Mo Lingye. As such, Mo Lingye should definitely not have been afraid of angering Yu Lingwei by attacking the Miao Family. However, if that was the case, why would she make the point that she had? Why did she act as if she were afraid of a possible retaliation by Illusory Demon Sect? Qin Lie silently thought about this puzzling scenario. The Miao Family secretly gave away information to the Black Voodoo Cult. They stuck their noses into our matters first. Even if Illusory Demon Sect gets involved, we have every right to move against them as we are serving justice for crimes they are accountable for, Mo Jun expressed. The person who gave away the information must die! Hong Bowen shouted. I concur. Meng Feng nodded his head in agreement. Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, and Meng Feng were the three most powerful members of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and current Blood Fiend Sect. In the absence of the sect master, their decisions represented the entire Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie, whats your opinion? Mo Lingye suddenly looked in Qin Lies direction. Everyones gaze followed Mo Lingye and all gathered on Qin Lies figure. Following the battle, Qin Lie, who cultivated the same blood spirit arts but was not a part of Blood Fiend Sect, had risen to a critical role. Currently, the eight god corpses submerged in the depths of the sea were the most important backing for Blood Fiend Sect. In the world of practitioners, the right to speak was not determined by age, but by power. Without a doubt, Qin Lie, with his control over the eight god corpses, had a status even higher than the Blood Fiend Ten Elders atop the Setting Sun Islands! Lets ignore Illusory Demon Sects attitude for now. We should take over Blue Moon Valley and eradicate the Miao Family as quickly as possible, Qin Lie said firmly. Even if Illusory Demon Sect retaliates, we can wait to slowly talk it over after destroying Blue Moon Valley. I heard that Illusory Demon Sect doesnt put much importance on Blue Moon Valley anyway Mo Lingye slightly smiled as she nodded. Except for a few members of Illusory Demon Sect, no one else knows the location of our hidden ancestral grounds. Thus, the information must have been given away by someone from the Miao Family who has a connection with Illusory Demon Sect! Mo Jun said. It was probably Wen Bins disciple, Mo Lingye said confidently. Wen Bin! Its Wen Bin again! Mo Jun expression became enraged. Who is Wen Bin? Qin Lie looked at Xue Moyan. Wen Bin is my masters senior brother who lost in a competition against my master and thus failed to become the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, Xue Moyan quietly explained in a simple manner. When Blood Fiend Sect first arrived from the sea and requested for a place to stay from my master, Wen Bin was the fiercest, most vocal person opposing it Xue Moyan continued. Qin Lie quickly noticed that the real reason for Mo Lingyes misgivings was not Yu Lingwei but Wen Bin. It became clear that Illusory Demon Sect was not completely united within. There was seemingly a lot of secret infighting between Wen Bin and Yu Lingwei.. It was likely that the real supporter of Blue Moon Valley was not Yu Lingwei, but Wen Bin. If they did move against Blue Moon Valley, the person who would be angered was not Yu Lingwei but Wen Bin. Only if we are able to obstruct Wen Bin can we move against Blue Moon Valley without fear. Mo Lingye looked Qin Lie deeply in the eye. Qin Lie suddenly realized the big picture. Mo Lingyes true intention for asking was to determine Qin Lies stance because he could control the eight god corpses Only if Qin Lie agreed and was willing to use the eight god corpses to obstruct Wen Bins movements would Mo Lingye be willing to move against Blue Moon Valley. As Wen Bin and Yu Lingwei were both members of Illusory Demon Sect, if Yu Lingwei were to move against Wen Bin just because of her connection to Mo Lingye, the members of Illusory Demon Sect would feel extremely disappointed. The only thing Yu Lingwei could do for them was preventing other Illusory Demon Sect members from going with Wen Bin to attack Setting Sun Islands. As long as eight god corpses could tie Wen Bin down just like they did Jiang Zhuzhe in the previous battle, Mo Lingye was willing to move against Blue Moon Valley. As Blue Moon Valley was one of Wen Bins wings, removing it would greatly support Yu Lingwei. Which one is stronger? Wen Bin or Jiang Zhuzhe? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Jiang Zhuzhe should be the stronger one. Mo Lingye faintly smiled. Then I still support attacking Blue Moon Valley. Qin Lies expression was respectful as he looked at Mo Lingye and responded. Upon receiving Qin Lies positive response, Mo Lingye came to a decision and didnt ask for any more opinions. She nodded her head and said, Lets not waste any more time. It would be best for us to move before any news spread and before Blue Moon Valley is able to accurately determine our strength. Let us move right now. Understood! the Blood Fiend Ten Elders replied in unison. Xing Yuyuan and the other members of Gold Sun Island also became excited as a blazing fighting spirit churned in their eyes. During the previous trip to Blue Moon Valley, the Xing brothers and Qin Lie had been repeatedly humiliated by the Miao Family. All this time, Xing Yumiao had been waiting for an opportunity to pay them back. Miao Hui breaking off the engagement had caused the Xing brothers to become even more enraged. They had nearly lost control on the spot. Unfortunately, Gold Sun Island was much weaker than Miao Family, so they could only hold it in and try to endure. This time however, Miao Family caused Gold Sun Island to lose many practitioners, many of which were members of the Xing Family! This caused Xing Family brothers to no longer be able to contain themselves! Brother, go make the arrangements, and temporarily imprison all of the people surnamed Miao on the island to prevent them from leaking information, Xing Yumiao commanded. I will go right now! Xing Yuyuan left, his face cold. Several years ago, Gold Sun Islands Xing Family had become linked to the Miao Family through marriage as the son of one of the Xing Family brothers had married a girl from the Miao Family. Xing Yumiao was worried that their current actions would be discovered by these Miao Family members and divulged back to the Miao Family in Blue Moon Valley. Thus, he ordered for them to be temporarily imprisoned. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng, both of you will personally go to Blue Moon Valley, Mo Lingye said. Blood Fiend Ten Elders Hong Bowen and Meng Feng immediately nodded in response. What about you, Qin Lie? Mo Lingye asked. I will go with them. Qin Lie responded. You cant leave! Mo Juns expression suddenly changed as he anxiously said, If you leave, there will be no one to control the eight god corpses. If Jiang Zhuzhe comes back, who will stop him? As these words were spoken, the expressions of all of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Islands practitioners changed as they all began pleading for Qin Lie to stay. Qin Lie himself hesitated for a moment. Because the point brought up indeed had reason behind it. It doesnt matter. Qin Lie, if you want to go, just go. Nothing bad will happen. Mo Lingyes expression was calm as she continued, Even if Jiang Zhuzhe comes back, it will be fine as long as I am on the island and Xue Li remains hidden. Mo Lingye was completely in control of the situation. Chapter 653: A Conversation at Nigh Chapter 653: A Conversation at Night Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island quickly finished preparations. After all of the Miao Family members have been captured and tied up, two Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes cried as they rose into the sky and flew away. Qin Lie was atop one of them. It was already dark. Mo Lingye and Mo Jun stood on the island and watched the phoenixes fly away. Their expressions were slightly darkened. Qin Lie is more mysterious than we all thought. Old Monster Terminator wants him alive, Duan Qianjie came in person, Li Mu is supporting him from the shadows. Mo Juns gaze was deep. His potential is unfathomable, while his origins are unknown. He is able to control the eight god corpses, and he also benefited tremendously in the Graveyard of Gods. What do you want to say? Mo Lingyes expression was cool. While Qin Lie cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, he is not a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Mo Jun sighed. Are you worried? Mo Lingye frowned slightly. Not worried, more like slightly helpless. He cultivates the Blood Spirit Art and is familiar with the secret arts of Blood Fiend Sect yet he does not treat Blood Spirit Art as his main and only spirit art. Mo Juns face was full of regret. It is our good fortune he cultivates Blood Spirit Art and is willing to have a connection with Blood Fiend Sect. After a moment of silence, Mo Lingye said seriously, We have to treat him well, we cannot have him feel any hate towards Blood Fiend Sect, his friendship is crucial for Blood Fiend Sect. Mo Jun was silent. My family owes him too much, Mo Lingye said. Without him, Xue Li would not have been able to break free. Without him, Moyan would have died in the Graveyard of Gods, and I would not have been able to wake up. I understand, Mo Jun said. On the wing of the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. Qin Lie sat silently inside the wooden tower, his breathing stopped in the dark as he continued to adjust and recover his spirit power. He quickly slipped into the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. In that state, there were no stray thoughts or distractions in his mind. He seemed to be one with the world. The speed at which he gathered the spirit energy of the world was much faster. Threads of spirit energy came from all directions. They burrowed into the wooden tower and shrouded the area in mist making it appear like a divine realm. Time silently passed. A while later, Qin Lie opened his eyes which flashed with light. The faint spirit energy that shrouded the room suddenly scattered as his awakening forcibly ended the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He probed himself with his mind consciousness and found that his nine natal palaces were filled with pure power of frost, thunder and earth and were on the verge of spilling out.. Even his Soul Lake had grown slightly bigger, while his True Soul became even clearer and brighter. He suddenly had a feeling that his True Soul was about to come out of his body. Going to reach a breakthrough again Qin Lie said to himself. He gradually realized that intense fighting and mad slaughter were effective ways of increasing his cultivation and strength. The Limit Sublimation Art was wondrous and was able to stimulate potential and cause oneself to transform. That transformation included spirit power, soul power, the body and all of the potential of life. In this battle, he had reached a state of being completely impoverished two times. After using the Limit Sublimation Art two times, he could clearly feel the indescribable benefits that this secret art gave to him. He eve felt as thtough the reason he had reached the doorway to Fulfillment Realm so quickly was due to the help of the Limit Sublimation Art. The reason he requested to come along on this trip to Blue Moon Valley was because he hoped that he could continue to fight, use up all of his power, and continue to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art. The Setting Sun Islands and Blue Moon Valley were a fair distance apart. Qin Lie was not in a hurry and prepared to keep meditating to recover soul power. A ripple of soul vibration suddenly came from a distance, its source standing in front of his wooden tower. Due to his sensitive soul perception, even before the soul presence came near, he knew that the incomer was Xue Moyan. He waited for her to knock. Tens of seconds later, Xue Moyan still did not move. This surprised him. Cough he suddenly coughed lightly. An alarmed expression appeared on Xue Moyans beautiful face. She almost cried out. Does Senior Sister Xue have something to discuss with me? Qin Lie said softly. As he spoke, Qin Lie came down from the wooden tower. He walked to the door and opened it to invite Xue Moyan in. Xue Moyan dressed in a pale green silk dress entered the room and her expression quickly calmed down. She said, I came to thank you. Thank me for what? Qin Lie smiled. Without you, my family would not have been able to reunite. WIthout you, it would have been very difficult for Blood Fiend Sect to overcome this obstacle, Xue Moyan said sincerely. I cultivate Blood Spirit Art. Also, back in the Scarlet Tide Continent, Elder Xue Li helped me many times. Truthfully I also need to gather spirit materials, and Blood Fiend Sect can help me do it. If you want to gather spirit materials, you can take the remains of the ancient elites and go to Heavenly Sword Mountain or Terminator Sect to trade for them. I know both Li Mu and Forefather Terminator would be happy to see you. Thats true. However, Im too young and too weak. Even if I go to Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain, I will not be treated with due respect or have a right to speak. The reason that Qin Lie was willing to risk being grouped together with Blood Fiend Sect was because he cultivated Blood Spirit Art, and it had been known by people like Feng Yiyou and Yu Men. He could not separate himself from Blood Fiend Sect. Also, if he did go to Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect, he would be just a junior with no right to speak, and he would have to rely on other people if he wanted to do anything. In Blood Fiend Sect, because of his connection to Xue Li, he was quite unrestrained. He had more freedom and more room for demands. Junior Brother Qin, I Xue Moyan halted. Qin Lies expression was strange. Senior Sister Xue, say what you need to, there is no need to stammer. Your help to my family and Blood Fiend Sect is too great, so great that Blood Fiend Sect and my family has no way to pay you back. Xue Moyan bowed her head and didnt dare to look at him. She said softly, My mother and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders will do all they can to hold onto you and pull you closer to Blood Fiend Sect. Knowing them, I think that they will try to hold you through a marriage, that is, a marriage between me and you. Qin Lie stilled. You already have Sister Tingyu and I heard from Sister Tingyu you also have Miss Ling Yushi. Xue Moyans face flushed slightly as she said, I do not want to damage the relationship between you all, and I do not want to become the third person, so I hope I understand. Qin Lie nodded. Also, I too have someone I am interested in. I do not want to become a tool of the sect, and I also do not want to see you controlled by the sect with this method, Xue Moyan said softly. Dontt worry, if they really make this suggestion, I will refuse, Qin Lie said coolly. Thank you. Xue Moyan sighed in relief. Chapter 654: Restless Chapter 654: Restless Qin Lie frowned a little as he watched Xue Moyan leaving with a relaxed expression that made her seem as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her chest. He really did not harbor any improper thoughts towards Xue Moyan. The few times he extended her a helping hand was due to his promise to Xue Li and nothing else. Moreover, neither Song Tingyu nor Ling Yushi paled in comparison to Xue Moyan, whether it be beauty or temperament. Still the fact that she came over this late at night and made it very clear that she had no intentions of getting involved with him made him feel a little uncomfortable. Supposedly, Xue Moyan shouldnt have participated in the annihilation operation against Blue Moon Valley because of her former status in Illusory Demon Sect. She had insisted on coming even though both Mo Lingye and Mo Jun had advised her not to participate and stay at the Setting Sun Islands. It was only after this dialogue that Qin Lie finally understood why. It was very likely that her the reason for that was to tell him these words. You dont want to get too deeply involved with me, but I dont wish to get tied down by Blood Fiend Sect either. Thats why your worries are unfounded, Qin Lie thought to himself. A fire phoenix hovered above the clouds and beneath the dim moon. Xue Moyan had returned to her tower. She had just walked about a hundred meters or so after leaving behind Qin Lies wooden building when she saw a plump figure ahead of her. Uncle Hong, Xue Moyan exclaimed. Hong Bowen, a member of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders beckoned her to follow him with a kind smile on his face, saying, Come and have a seat, will you? Xue Moyan nodded slightly. She knew that Hong Bowen had loved her dearly since she was a child. Unlike Mo Jun and the others, Hong Bowen didnt have any children, which was why he had treated her like his own daughter when Mo Lingye was deep in her slumber. She respected Hong Bowen a lot too. She quickly arrived at Hong Bowens temporary lodging. After they sat down, Hong Bowen executed a restriction spell and isolated all sounds from exiting the wooden building. Only then did he ask, Have you gone to meet Qin Lie? Mn Xue Moyan bowed her head slightly, but didnt hide any of her internal thoughts before Hong Bowen. I told junior brother Qin that I have someone I like, and that I dont wish to become a tool of marriage. I told him that I dont want to be joined with him. I know that theres no one you are interested in. Hong Bowen sighed. I had to justify it somehow. Xue Moyan thought for a moment, then said, Junior Brother Qin is too fickle in love. I just cant accept it. I also know that he doesnt desire me, and I dont want him to agree to this marriage just for the sake of getting closer to Blood Fiend Sect. It wont be good for me, him, or Sister Tingyu. I know that you dont want your marriage to become the sects tool. Hong Bowen nodded slightly and rubbed his chin. Lets forget about that for a moment. Have you ever felt anything for Qin Lie? Xue Moyans beautiful face suddenly turned completely red. She said in panic, N-no. Hong Bowen stared deeply at her as an odd gleam flashed across his eyes. He pondered for several seconds and asked, Are you worried that Qin Lie would agree to this matter only to get an important and proper status in Blood Fiend Sect, not because of his feelings? Would you dislike it from the bottom of your heart? I Xue Moyan grew more and more panicky. Also, are you worried that this outcome would hurt Song Tingyu? Are you worried that she would resent you because of this? Hong Bowen continued to ask. Xue Moyan bit her bottom lips and didnt answer. You are still a little too naive, my girl. Hong Bowen sighed softly. Hong Bowen had watched over Xue Moyan since she was a young girl. He knew that she was kind-hearted and had no experience in love. Before Xue Moyan went to meet Qin Lie, she had been hesitating for a long time. It took her much self-encouragement before she finally gathered the courage to meet him Hong Bowen had been watching her in secret, and none of her actions had escaped his eyes. He understood Xue Moyan, and he knew that this girl was always thinking for others. Therefore, she was extremely weak and passive when she had to face relationship dilemmas. She often made things worse without knowing it. Not all men are good. Even fewer are those right for you, and not all of them are whom you desire. Hong Bowen shook his head. There are things in life that youll come to regret once you let the opportunity slip. Therefore, when you find a man that fits all the criteria, you should fight for him regardless of whether he has a woman already! Take a look at that Song Tingyu girl. She knew that Qin Lie was close to another girl, but still she went on the offensive and successfully forced her way into his heart while the other girl was away. Now, she had become a part of him. After a pause, Hong Bowen continued, If even she can snatch Qin Lie from someone elses hands, then what do you have to be afraid of? Plus, that girl shes broad-minded. She may not necessarily care if there is a little something between you and Qin Lie. I, I just cant be like Sister Tingyu, Xue Moyan answered with a voice that sounded as soft as a mosquito. That doesnt mean you should be in a hurry to burn all the bridges, does it? Hong Bowen shot a glance at her and said in frustration, Whatever thoughts Qin Lie might have had for you are all gone after what you said today, you know? I Xue Moyan looked downcast. Even if you wont take the initiative, at least dont try to run away before the fight even began, okay? Just allow it to come naturally in the future. Hong Bowen instructed. Okay. Xue Moyan nodded slightly. It was early in the morning, and the sky slowly grew bright. The Miao Family clansmen in Blue Moon Valley had all woken up very early and had begun honing their spirit techniques and physical bodies at various training fields that had been established inside the valley. The five valley masters of the Miao Family had stopped cultivating late at night and accompanied a person who hailed from Illusory Demon Sect all this time. The great battle between Blood Fiend Sect and Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had ended last night. Due to Jiang Zhuzhes appearance, Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families have not only failed in their mission, but also sustained heavy losses. They shouldnt be able to organize a new wave of attack in the near future. said Wen He, a martial practitioner that looked about sixty years old. Wen He was Wen Bins younger cousin and a Illusory Demon Sects expert. He shared a close relationship with Blue Moon Valley for many years. The Wen Family used to be a Copper rank force beneath Illusory Demon Sect. They were a powerful family. After Wen Bin had entered Illusory Demon Sect, he gradually revealed his outstanding talent and accumulated a considerable force. As a result, many Wen Family clansmen were able to bask in the light of his glory and earn a place in Illusory Demon Sect. Miao Yangxu and the others wore heavy looks on their faces as they listened to Wen Hes narration. What a disappointment Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families turned out to be. They actually failed to eliminate Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island even though they had sent out two of their second-in-commands and gotten Pu Ze involved! Miao Wenfan snorted. Wasnt Jiang Zhuzhe at odds with Xue Li all this time? Why had he showed up when Blood Fiend Sect was attacked after he had been hiding for so many years? We can talk about what has already happened later. Wen He frowned as he stared at the Miao Family clansmen. I received news that may be detrimental to you, the Miao Family! Miao Yangxus face changed the moment he heard this. What news? Before Guan Xian had departed for the Setting Sun Islands, he received a news and learned where Blood Fiend Sect had been hiding for the past one thousand years. The news caused Guan Xian to make a split second decision and send his experts to kill all of the old, weak, sick and disabled people left behind at that place. He even eliminated the remaining martial practitioners on Gold Sun Island too. Wen He looked at the group and said, Guan Xian had said with his own mouth that this news had come from Blue Moon Valley. The five Miao Family valley masters turned deathly pale as they exclaimed in shock. Impossible! We absolutely havent leaked any news to them! Plus, we dont even know where Blood Fiend Sect was hiding! There is no way this is true! Guan Xian must be slandering us! Wen He stared at them and said, Miao Tai knows where Blood Fiend Sect was hiding. Miao Tai? Ah? Miao Wenfan nearly jumped to his feet, He captured Jiang Haos daughter Jiang Yan not long ago, and he had been fooling around with her all this time. Jiang Yan also used to work as a messenger of Black Voodoo Cult. He couldnt learn this information from Jiang Yan, could he? That is very likely! Oh no! Summon Miao Tai over now! Miao Yangxu exclaimed. Outside, some Miao Family experts departed quickly and brought Miao Tai over in a very short time. Why have you come, Senior Uncle Wen? Miao Tai immediately exclaimed in pleasant surprise when he saw him. Wen He kept a dark face and didnt answer. Miao Tai, answer my question. Have you learned of Blood Fiend Sects hiding ground and told Black Voodoo Cult about it through Jiang Yan? This matter is of the utmost importance. You must answer me honestly! Miao Yangxu said with a chilly expression. I did! Miao Tai didnt refute it. He laughed fiercely. Blood Fiend Sects Qin Lie had humiliated me horribly, so I want them all dead! I want them to pay the price for my humiliation! The five valley masters of the Miao Family wore ugly looks on their faces when they heard his admittance. If Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island had been slaughtered to the last and put down fiercely by Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, then Miao Tais transmission would have been irrelevant. This was because Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt have the strength to investigate into the matter. However, not only had Blood Fiend Sect won the battle, they had preserved much of their strength too. They absolutely had means to settle the score with the Miao Family. This caused the five valley masters to feel restless. Chapter 655: Breaking the Shield! Chapter 655: Breaking the Shield! Junior Uncle Wen, you are a member of Illusory Demon Sect. For many years, Blood Fiend Sect had survived only because of Illusory Demon Sects protection. Now that youve appeared at Blue Moon Valley, how would the Blood Fiend Sect dare raise a hand against us? Miao Tai yelled for a moment before regaining his cool, If Blood Fiend Sect were to act against our Blue Moon Valley now, then they will be disrespecting the Illusory Demon Sect! Master and everyone would have the perfect excuse to attack Blood Fiend Sect! Miao Tai wasnt stupid. He knew that Wen He must have heard something to have rushed over at this moment. That was why he had appeared to stop Blood Fiend Sect from attacking Blue Moon Valley. He knew that his Master Wen Bin and Yu Lingwei were secretly in competition. Blue Moon Valley had shared a close connection with Wen Bin for many years, and could be considered as one of his subordinates. He knew that his master wouldnt just sit by and watch Blue Moon Valley be eliminated by Blood Fiend Sect. When Miao Yangxu and the others heard this, their eyes lit up slightly as they let out a small sigh of relief. With you in the valley, theres no way Blood Fiend Sect would dare act recklessly! Miao Wenfan echoed. I hope so, Wen He looked calm, Prepare yourself. Blood Fiend Sect would probably show up in the next two days. Our men will be arriving soon to aid the Miao Family in stopping Blood Fiend Sect. If they really dare recklessly, then we shall not let them off easily! The Miao Family clansmen look inspired by this. Wen Hes guarantee meant that Wen Bin was going to protect Blue Moon Valley. If Blood Fiend Sect dared to force an offense, then they would be offending Wen Bin entirely. On the surface, Blue Moon Valley was a subordinate to Illusory Demon Sect. If Blood Fiend Sect were to attack Blue Moon Valley, then they would have enough reason to interfere with this matter, demand for a justification from Blood Fiend Sect or even attack the Setting Sun Islands. Alright! Miao Yangxu regained his smile. Boom! It was at this moment a dull boom abruptly resounded from the Shield of Cold Moon enveloping the entire Blue Moon Valley. Ripples of the essence of blue moon appeared on the shield, drawing exquisite patterns and sending many cold moon light scattering. This is bad! Blue Moon Valley is being attacked! The Shield of Cold Moon is being attacked by a strong force! All Blue Moon Valley martial practitioners are to get ready for battle! The screams of panicking martial practitioners rang from every valley for a time. The five Miao Family valley masters who were about to discuss further into things paled upon hearing this. They immediately walked out of the great hall and stared at the sky with serious looks on their faces. It was early in the morning, and two Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes were suspended high above the clouds under the warm sunlight. A plump martial practitioner dressed in blood red robes was full of smiles as he gathered blood balls in both hands and threw them down continuously at the valley. The balls of bloody light contained a tremendous amount of blood spirit energy. They immediately caused intense explosions the moment the hit the Shield of Cold Moon protecting the valley. The Shield of Cold Moon was like a flipped bowl that enveloped the entire Blue Moon Valley. Its surface was circulating with countless blue moonlight as it canceled out the blood balls blood energy again and again. Hong Bowen! One of Blood Fiend Sects Ten Blood Fiend Elders! Many elderly Miao Family martial practitioners inside the valley were all panicking and crying out uncontrollably the moment they saw the smiling fat man. Miao Yangxu, Miao Wenfan and the others wore dark looks on their faces. They didnt think that Blood Fiend Sects vengeance would arrive so quickly. This Great Sect Protecting Formation isnt bad. It hasnt shattered immediately even though Elder Hong was attacking it nonstop, Qin Lie exclaimed in slight astonishment as he observed the scene from above the fire phoenix. Blue Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon could defend against a Nirvana Realm experts wild attacks. It was able to keep even a second stage Nirvana Realm expert like Elder Hong from breaking it immediately, Xing Yuyuan looked envious, We should construct a similar shield on the Setting Sun Islands too. This way, we should have some time to prepare ourselves as long as were not facing a martial practitioner that is far beyond our level. Old Meng! Hong Bowen exclaimed. Meng Feng of the Ten Blood Fiend Elders also appeared from another Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix after he heard Hong Bowens summons for him. He dropped down from above and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Hong Bowen. Without much hesitation, Meng Feng attacked the shield immediately with balls of bloody light himself. Balls of bloody light that looked like little suns that were soaked in blood were tossed down in succession by Hong Bowen and Meng Feng on the Shield of Cold Moon. The Miao Family had spent many years and spirit materials to create the Shield of Cold Moon. The energy and light of the shields surface were distorted again and again under the continuous attack. After Hong Bowen and Meng Feng had joined hands with each other, the explosive power and impact of the balls of bloody light instantly skyrocketed. This caused the Shield of Cold Moon to shrink quickly to a third of its original size. This was a sign that the Shield of Cold Moon was swiftly depleting its energy resources. Elder Wen! Miao Yangxus expression looked heavy, The Shield of Cold Moon wouldnt be able to hold out much longer. Please act now and help the Miao Family avert this disaster! There is no need for haste. Let Hong Bowen and Meng Feng deplete their strength by attacking the Shield of Cold Moon, Wen He still hadnt walked out of the valleys secret hall as he watched the situation outside through the window. He sent a message to Miao Yangxu and said, I am only at the second stage of Nirvana Realm too. My strength is at most equal to theirs. It will be difficult for me to beat them one on two if they are at perfect condition. They Miao Yangxu looked like he wanted to say something. Although they were quite far apart, Miao Yangxu still noticed at a single glance with his eyesight that Hong Bowen and Meng Feng were carrying dried blood on their bodies. When he connected this with the big battle Hong Bowen and Meng Feng had experienced earlier, he knew that neither of them were at their peak strength right now. There was no way a Nirvana Realm expert could recover in a short time after going through an intense battle, even with the help of pills. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng must have exhausted a tremendous amount of spirit energy when they fought with all their might against Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. The blood trace on their body also meant that they were injured. In this situation, neither Hong Bowen nor Meng Feng were necessarily a match for Wen He. However, Wen he still wasnt willing to show up. He still wanted Blue Moon Valley to exhaust their cold moon energy. Blue Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon relied on absorbing the essence of moonlight to restore its strength. It had taken them over several hundred years of accumulation to store up this much moon energy. If Hong Bowen and Meng Feng were to deplete all of their moon energy, then the Shield of Cold Moon wouldnt be able to function for a short time and protect Blue Moon Valley. That was why Miao Yangxu had hoped that Wen He could act sooner. Unfortunately, that wasnt Wen Hes wish. All Miao Family clansmen were looking up from the valley and watching Hong Bowen and Meng Feng throwing blood balls at the Shield of Cold Moon again and again. They watched as the shield shrink gradually and eat into its resources of cold moon energy. They were all feeling anxious inside. Qin Lie drove a crystalline war chariot over and dropped down from the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. He approached Blue Moon Valley and frowned as he watched the scene inside the valley. He also paid close attention to the changes in the Shield of Cold Moon as the blood balls landed on them. After observing for a moment, Qin Lie said, Elder Hong, Elder Meng, please rest for a moment. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng looked surprised by this. Let me try, Qin Lie offered on his own accord. You? Meng Feng frowned slightly, A Great Sect Protecting Formation like this must be taken down through a series of continuous, powerful attacks. There are no ways to circumvent it. Your realm is a little too weak, so you may not be able to deplete their moon energy reserves even if you were to attack at full force. While they did doubt his capabilities, Meng Feng and Hong Bowen ultimately chose to stop their attacks. Sitting on the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie cast a glance at the Shield of Cold Moon beneath them and summoned the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood suddenly after a brief moment of hesitation. Back at the thunder lagoon, the eight slabs of Thunderblitz woods he snatched from the eastern barbarians all looked like stone pillars that supported the sky itself. They were not only as tough as steel and stone, but they had also absorbed a tremendous amount of thunder energy form the thunder lagoon. These eight slabs of Thunderblitz woods suddenly boomed continuously with thunder as Qin Lies soul consciousness brought them to life. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz woods abruptly crashed into the Shield of Cold Moon and fired billions of thunder and lightning from their bodies at once. The enveloped and attacked all the scattered moon energy on the shields surface. Zzzt zzt zzzt! The Shield of Cold Moon was overrun with blue lightning, and the Shield of Cold Moon actually began shrinking at a visible rate! A large amount of moon energy were being swiftly depleted under the assault of the Thunderblitz wood! Every Miao Family clansmen wore ugly looks on their faces when they saw this. Elder Wen! Miao Yangxu couldnt help but cry out once more. Eight slabs of Thunderblitz woods all around a thousand years old of age! These eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood could absorb thunder and lightning by nature, and the amount of thunderous energy they contained are extremely terrifying! Hong Bowen was shocked as he exclaimed, Even we wouldnt be able to endure the attacks of these eight slabs of Thunderblitz woods at once if we were to stand at one place! Meng Feng was filled with astonishment. This kid sure has a lot of hidden methods! Chapter 656: Discarding a Pawn to Save the King Chapter 656: Discarding a Pawn to Save the King The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood came from the eastern barbarians. The clans of the eastern barbarians had expended a huge amount of effort in order to accumulate eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood with at least a thousand years of age around their belt. The eastern barbarians had brought the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood into the Graveyard of Gods for the purpose of ensnaring the thunder crystal beast inside the thunder lagoon and getting the pure soul springs and soul crystals for themselves. The Thunderblitz Trees ability to absorb thunder and lightning had largely kept the thunder crystal beasts power in check and prevented it from doing whatever it wanted. After the battle at the Graveyard of Gods had ended and the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were ultimately taken away by Qin Lie, he hadnt spent much time to research the secrets of the Thunderblitz Trees. The Thunderblitz Trees might contain a terrific amount of thunder and lightning, but it was too heavy and inconvenient to use. It was very difficult to use it as an offensive spirit artifact. After all, the enemy wouldnt just stand there like a fool and waited to be attacked. However, Blue Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon was the sects great sect protecting formation. It was immobile and could only defend against attacks passively. Its immobility was perfect for the Thunderblitz wood! That was why the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood naturally played a role in this battle. Inside the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lies expression was solemn and his eyes sparkled with electricity. His arms looked like they were entangled by thunder spirit snakes that slithered into the air dazzlingly after he swung them. Every bolt of lightning contained a wisp of Qin Lies consciousness in them. These sparkling consciousness immediately ignited the violent thunder energy inside the Thunderblitz woods like a stimulant the moment they entered them. All eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were unleashing a crazy amount of thunder and lightning! Dazzling lightning crawled all over the Shield of Cold Moon even as it was being blasted non-stop by thunder. It had shrank several times its original size in just a short moment. Gradually, Blue Moon Valley was being exposed to the outside world because of the swift shrinkage of the Shield of Cold Moon. The tip of the grandest buildings in Blue Moon Valley was among the first to lose the protection of the Shield of Cold Moon. Qin Lies eyes lit up as the wisp of electricity in his eyes quickly focused onto the tip of those buildings. Boom boom boom! A dense downpour of thunder instantly blasted towards those exposed areas as if they had found a vent. Innumerable blue lightning blasted down from the sky along the tip of those buildings. A series of crackling booms later. The tip of the buildings that were no longer protected by the Shield of Cold Moon instantly shattered into bits of tiles, sands and stones. As electricity seeped into the building, the Miao Family defenders inside the buildings quickly escaped while yelling loudly. Qin Lie! Its that Qin Lie again! Miao Tai said through clenched teeth. Elder Wen! Miao Yangxu urged. Seeing that the situation was slowing spiraling out of their favor, the hidden Wen He had no choice but to walk out of the secret room with a dark look on his face. A purple light flashed from deep within Wen Hes pupils, and his body instantly became wrapped by purple rings of light that formed a shroud of beautiful purple aura around him. A light purple moon disc flew into the sky from the top of Wen Hes head and spun slowly. Many symbols that were difficult to distinguish cape out of the purple moon disc. Sky Sealing Purple Moon! Wen He pointed at the Shield of Cold Moon above the sky. The purple moon disc abruptly shrank in size. The energy of cold moon the Shield of Cold Moon beneath the purple moon had accumulated for many years actually surged into the moon disc in an instant as if it was attracted by the purple moon. The purple moon disc abruptly shone with dazzling divine light! The essences of purple moon rippled out of the disc like sea waves, pushing the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood up to the clouds and away from the shield. Suddenly, the steady flow of electricity in Qin Lies eyes abruptly fell into disorder. In the next moment, eight ferocious waves of power rolled back towards him instead from the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, and the fearsome and overbearing pressure nearly caused him to suffocate. It was Wen Hes strength that was attacking him! Hong Bowen and Meng Fengs expression changed as they exchanged a glance with each other and abruptly appeared beside Qin Lie. They placed their hand onto Qin Lies shoulders at the same time. Two violent powers that stank of blood formed a thin blood colored film that wrapped around Qin Lies physical body. The eight bolts of power of the Thunderblitz wood that had rebounded back at Qin Lie were all blocked by the blood colored film. A small tremor rippled through Qin Lies body eight times in a row before it finally subsided. When Qin Lie looked down at Wen He once more, his eyes were shining with the cold intent of murder. He knew that his physical body wouldve been destroyed by the power that had rebounded from the Thunderblitz wood if Hong Bowen and Meng Feng hadnt saved him today. The power fired from the purple moon had landed on the Thunderblitz woods, causing them to ascend to the sky abruptly. He was already having a hard time controlling the Thunderblitz woods, and he became the first target of the attack because of his connection with the Thunderblitz woods. His realm was just too far below Wen Hes. No matter how powerful his talent, there was no way he couldve taken this blow head on. Wen He! A bloody gleam flashed across Hong Bowens eyes, How dare you attempt to kill a Netherpassage Realm junior. Do you have no shame? On the fire phoenix, the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners all wore dark expressions on their faces as they were joined in opposition to the same adversary. However, the Miao Family clansmen in Blue Moon Valley didnt look happy in the slightest. In fact, a lot of them were looking rather gloomy. This was especially true for the five valley masters of the Miao Family. Miao Yangxu, the leader of the valley masters was staring at Wen He looking very pale. They noticed that the purple moon disc that had emerged from Wen Hes head had easily absorbed all of the energy of cold moon from the Miao Familys great sect protecting formation in an instant. What did this mean? This meant that if Wen He decided to attack the Miao Family, not only was their Shield of Cold Moon unable to resist Wen He, it would even provide Wen He strength to slaughter the Miao Family however he wanted to! The Shield of Cold Moon was a weapon that Wen He could use to attack or defend however he wanted! However, the Miao Family was the one who spent a huge amount of time and innumerable amount of spirit materials to build it. They had hoped to use the Shield of Cold Moon to evolve into a Silver rank force and escape the control of others. Sigh Miao Wenfan sighed deeply. He finally noticed that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The Wen brothers had already paid the construction of Blue Moon Valleys Shield of Cold Moon much concern back when they were constructing it. Wen He himself had visited them personally and provided many amazing ideas that enabled them to ultimately construct the Shield of Cold Moon. The shield was capable of absorbing moon energy, store them, and protect Blue Moon Valley. Wen Hes goodwill was the reason the Miao Family had chosen to befriend him. It was only today they finally realized that there was an ulterior motive behind Wen Hes goodwill. It was true that the Miao Familys Shield of Cold Moon had become a lot more powerful and outstanding thanks to Wen Hes assistance. However, if they one day decided to betray the Wen brothers and go against their will, then not only would this Shield of Cold Moon fail to protect them, it would even become the weapon that would kill them all! Wen He was already plotting this and tampered with the shield since the construction of the Shield of Cold Moon. Silver rank forces, Silver rank forces Miao Yangxu shook his head with gloomy eyes. Suddenly, he understood that the Wen brothers would most definitely appear and wipe them during the last moment of their ascension to a Silver rank force. Their hundred-year plan to become independent and grow into a Silver rank force was doomed since his interference. Hong Bowen! Meng Feng! Wen He walked on air step by step until he was above the purple moon with his second stage Nirvana Realm cultivation and said, Have you eaten a bears gall? Here lies Blue Moon Valley, a vassal force of Illusory Demon Sect. Who gave you the courage to invade this place? Did you ever imagine how big of a disaster your invasion have caused for Blood Fiend Sect? Before Hong Bowen and Meng Feng could say anything, Wen He continued, The reason Blood Fiend Sect could survive to this day is all thanks to our aid! But not only did you not repay our kindness, you even bit the hands that fed you! I cannot believe that youve come to provoke Illusory Demon Sect right after surviving the attacks of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Are you seriously that suicidal? And you! Wen He pointed at the Xing brothers and said eerily, Did the two of you tire of living? Has Illusory Demon Sect openly admitted your departure? If not, then youve betrayed Illusory Demon Sect on your own accord, and Illusory Demon Sect will annihilate the lot of you in return! Wen He had denounced them overbearingly and imperiously the moment he appeared. Everyone in Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect were wearing dark looks and angry emotions in their eyes as they listened to his scoldings. Before Guan Xian had invaded the Setting Sun Islands, he had homed in on Blood Fiend Sects hidden ground accurately and slaughtered all of our disciples there to the last! Meng Fengs face was completely red with blood as he exclaimed harshly, Guan Xian had personally admitted that the news was released by Blue Moon Valleys Miao Family clansmen! The only people who knew about Blood Fiend Sects hidden ground are Illusory Demon Sect and us. Today you are at this valley, so that information may have very well been leaked by you! Meng Feng wasnt a kind person himself. The truth aside, he immediately accused Wen he of being the person who leaked the information so as to affirm the righteousness of their cause. Ive only just arrived at Blue Moon Valley! Dont you even think of slandering me! Wen Hes expression was unchanged, How did you know if Guan Xians words are true? He is an enemy of Blood Fiend Sect, and Blue Moon Valley had recently taken over Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palaces ore mountains. He held a grudge against you and purposely tried to drive a wedge between you and Blue Moon Valley. How could you have failed to see through such a simple trick despite your age? No wonder Blood Fiend Sect had fallen to the state they are! Meng Fengs face was red with fury as he attempted to retort against Wen Hes words. It was at this moment Hong Bowen waved him away and spoke up. The Miao Family used to be Blood Fiend Sects vassal force. Now that we, the Blood Fiend Sect had risen once more, it is only natural that the Miao Familys fate is decided by us! Hong Bowen was full of smiles, but what he said nearly caused Wen He and the Miao Family clansmen to jump on their feet in anger. You say that they are still Blood Fiend Sects vassal force? Wen He laughed loudly, Who told you that? It is Sect Master Yu, the sect master of you Illusory Demon Sect who told us that! The smile on Hong Bowens face slowly faded, Sect Master Yu had personally declared to us that Blue Moon Valley is our vassal force! You dont believe me? You can leave and get confirmation from Sect Master Yu then! Today Blood Fiend Sect will be dealing with its internal affairs, and we advise you not to interfere with our business or face the consequences! The Miao Family clansmen paled upon hearing this. Before Wen He could retort, Hong Bowen waved his hands and ordered, Attack them! Xing Yumiao, Xing Yuyuan and Xiang Xi had been impatient since a long time ago. They immediately descended from the sky and attacked Blue Moon Valley without a word. Old Meng, you only need to help from the sidelines, Hong Bowen told Meng Feng before closing the distance between him and Wen He in an instant. With narrowed eyes, he said, Im waiting for you to confirm this with Sect Master Yu right now! Wen Hes face was ashen. He knew from the beginning that Yu Lingwei and Mo Lingye shared a close relationship with each other from the beginning. Anyone could see this from the fact that Yu Lingwei had taken Xue Moyan in as her disciple and her care for Blood Fiend Sect for so many years. The Wen Familys Wen Bin was in secret contention against Yu Lingwei, and he was currently still at a disadvantageous position right now. The matter would only take a turn for the worse if he were to ask confirmation from Yu Lingwei. Wen He grudged Blood Fiend Sect for arriving too quickly. Blood Fiend Sect had acted so swiftly that they didnt have enough time to make preparations, causing the battle to become one-sided from the beginning. The person who sent the news is Miao Familys Miao Tai! We dont know anything about this! It was at this moment Miao Yangxu suddenly exclaimed and drew everyones attention, Miao Tai is the only one within the Miao Family who knows where Blood Fiend Sect is hidden! He had captured Jiang Yan earlier and forced her to send the news to Black Voodoo Cult! The Miao Family had nothing to do with this! Everyone was stunned the second they heard this. Even the Xing brothers who were about to begin their murder and Meng Feng himself were startled by this. Right now, Xing Yumiao had stepped into the early stage of Nirvana Realm, and Meng Feng was at the second stage of Nirvana Realm too. There were also plenty of Blood Fiend Sect Fragmentation Realm experts mingled among the Gold Sun Island martial practitioners. Even if the hidden Nirvana Realm expert of the Miao Family were to emerge and aid in their defense, they were fated to lose today no matter what. The Miao Family would suffer greatly if the battle truly unfolded. P-Patriarch Miao Tai stared blankly at Miao Yangxu with a look of shock on his face. It was obvious that he found Miao Yangxus outburst difficult to accept. He could never have imagined that Miao Yangxu would act so decisively at a critical moment and throw him away to avoid this battle. Miao Tai is your clansmen! How is the Miao Family to be absolved of all ties? Hong Bowens face was dark. He may carry our surname, but he doesnt count as a Miao Family clansmen, Miao Yangxus expression was calm, He had grown up in Illusory Demon Sect and cultivated the secret arts of Illusory Demon Sect, and his master is Great Elder Wen Bin of Illusory Demon Sect. From the day he entered Illusory Demon Sect and became the great elder Wen Bins disciple, Miao Tai no longer counted as a Miao Family clansman. After that, Miao Yangxu said resolutely, Miao Tais actions are the result of his own choice, and not a move by the Miao Family! Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with the Miao Family. If you insist on pursuing this matter, then you may do what you wish with the culprit, Miao Tai! The Miao Family and I will not stop you! Patriarch! Miao Meiyu lost control and exclaimed. Miao Tais face was white. For a time, he looked like he couldnt accept this outcome at all. He stared blankly at Miao Yangxu as a great reluctance flowed out of his eyes. He looked at the other valley masters such as Miao Wenfan and Miao Kang. All four valley masters had turned their heads away and avoided his gaze. It was obvious that the decision was unanimousthey were all going to discard him! In the end, Miao Tai looked at Wen He. Wen He frowned slightly and thought for a moment with quiet eyes. Suddenly, he said, Miao Tais actions have nothing to do with my cousin. It is the result of his own choice. Therefore, he shall bear the consequences of his actions, if it is true, himself! No! Miao Tai yelled in despair. He finally realized that he was a pawn that could be discarded anytime the family wanted when they were faced with a life and death scenario. He finally realized he wasnt as important as he thought. This battle was obviously a result of Wen Hes mistake for miscalculating the speed at which Blood Fiend Sect would show up, causing them to lack the experts to resist Blood Fiend Sect. Since Qin Lie had used the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood to aid Hong Bowen and Meng Feng in destroying the Shield of Cold Moon, the two Blood Fiend Sect elders hadnt expended too much of their strength. It was obvious that Wen He wasnt confident that he could fight both of them alone. he had no intentions of gambling his life for the Miao Family. The five Miao Family valley masters knew that this battle was disadvantageous for them. That was why they wanted to avoid it at all cost and had decided to use him as the sacrifice. Miao Tai was the one who caused all of these. The Miao Family will not protect him. Do what you want, Miao Yangxu said indifferently. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng exchanged a glance with each other. After pondering for a moment, Hong Bowen nodded heavily and said, Miao Yangxu, youre even more ruthless than your father! There is a sound reason behind the Miao Familys ability to swiftly grow to their current strength today! As he said this, he stretched a hand at Miao Tai from afar. A Blood Weeping Ghost Claw abruptly fell down and landed on Miao Tais body. Miao Tai let out a fearful scream, and the bloody ghost claw tore him into shreds in an instant. Let us leave! Hong Bowen exclaimed. The crystalline war chariots that had zoomed downwards returned to the fire phoenixes once more. Every Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island martial practitioners reluctantly returned to the sky, but they never stopped staring hatefully at Blue Moon Valleys Miao Family clansmen. This Miao Yangxu is no simple man, Meng Feng messaged Hong Bowen, Should we find a random excuse and wipe them all out? The Miao Familys five valley masters are even more ruthless and united than the former Miao Family patriarch. They may become a huge threat to us in the future! No, theres no need, Hong Bowen shook his head secretively and replied in secret, The Miao Familys Shield of Cold Moon was tampered with by Wen He, and every Miao Family valley master knows about this now. Miao Tai was Wen Bins disciple, but the fact that they had discarded him without hesitation meant that they were no longer friendly to the Wen Family. There is a crack between the two families, and the only thing that ties them, Miao Tai is now dead. Their relationship with the Wen Family will never be mended again. The Miao Family may very well be discarded by Wen Bin! If that is the case, then the Miao Family wouldnt have any support nearby. Without Illusory Demon Sect as their shield, their situation could only be terrible in the future! When the Setting Sun Islands grows stronger, and when Blood Fiend Sect regains their vitality, these people may yet choose to return to our embrace. Hong Bowen had his own plans. Chapter 657: Miao Fengtian! Chapter 657: Miao Fengtian! The two Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes gradually flew away into the clouds. Inside Blue Moon Valley, the Miao Family members looked at the pieces of Miao Tais body with disturbed expressions. Miao Yangxu and the four people next to him were no different. Wen Hes expression was cold. After the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes finally disappeared, he looked deeply at Miao Yangxu and the others, saying, Look after yourselves! Having finished, he immediately flew away without another word. Bury Miao Tai. Miao Yangxu said to his clansmen and then left with a dark expression. Miao Wenfan and the others followed him silently. The five valley masters came to the central hall. Without a word, all of them moved into the underground secret room. Through a dark and narrow secret passageway, they went hundreds of meters under Blue Moon Valley and stopped in front of a doorway to a room made from one piece of ice jade stone. The five stood silently by the doorway. A whole hour later, the jade door to the room opened from the inside. An old person with an ashen and wrinkled face sat silently in the cold stone room. If Hong Bowen was here, he would immediately recognize this person. He was the former patriarch of the Miao FamilyMiao Fengtian. It was under his leadership that the Miao Family, a small clan, developed into a Copper rank force and became the strongest among the five great families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Miao Fengtian was also unanimously considered the most skilled and charismatic patriarch of the five families. The rumor had it that Miao Fengtian had accidentally gone mad when attempting to break through into Nirvana Realm and died. The Miao Family had confirmed this to the world. This, in the eyes of the outside world, Miao Fengtian had passed away a long time ago. Inside the stone room, Miao Fengtians skin was grey-white, his expression deathly pale and gave people the terrifying feeling as if he was but a dried corpse. There was thick corpse energy shrouding Miao Fengtian. In this palace hundreds of meters underground with Miao Fengtians secret room in the center, there were dozens of stone rooms of various sizes, a corpse in each. A small amount of corpse energy would come out of those corpses, and would flow to Miao Fengtian through all kinds of passages. Miao Fengtian had been hiding deep under the ground all this time, gathering corpse energy and cultivating in secret. Many years ago, Miao Fengtian did go mad when breaking through to Nirvana Realm and died from his blood vessels exploding. Many Miao Family members had watched as Miao Fengtian died. The Miao Family had even held a funeral for him. Not many people knew that in a night three months after Miao Fengtian had been buried, he suddenly walked out of the cemetery and walked into the secret room of the Miao Family to see Miao Yangxu and the other four people shrouded in corpse energy. I need more corpses! Miao Fengtian looked darkly at the five and said, The spirit art I cultivate is the inheritance of the Corpse Progenitor of the Five Progenitors and Three Emperors. The reason I was able to come back to life was due to this spirit art. Cultivating it requires large amount of corpses, the best would be the corpses of ancient elites! When he said this, he looked coldly at the five. Last time, you told me there were more than ten corpses of ancient elites on Gold Sun Island and that you would try to get them for me, what is the result? Miao Yangxu and the others bowed their heads with shame all over their faces. Speak, what happened? Miao Fengtians pupils were white. I felt that the valley had been attacked. Has the Miao Family deteriorated to the point where I need to come out? I am at a crucial point in cultivation. If I rashly appear, and people discover the origins of my spirit art, the Miao Family will encounter great trouble, have you thought it through? The trouble has been resolved, it is like this Miao Yangxu did not dare to conceal the truth any longer and explained everything down to the tiniest detail. Then, he said, After this matter, Wen Bin will not trust the Miao Family. Losing the support of Illusory Demon Sect means that if we have any future conflict with Blood Fiend Sect, we have no hope of winning. You did well to sacrifice Miao Tai in exchange for a period of peace. Miao Fengtian thought and then said, Wen He sabotaged the Shield of Cold Moon, he must want to completely take over the Miao Family. Now that this has been exposed, Wen Bing will definitely think of some other way to have the Miao Family submit. Otherwise, he will abandon the Miao Family. Miao Yangxu and the others nodded. They shared Miao Fengtians thoughts. Xue Li obtained the body of the Blood Progenitor. After this calamity, with Xue Lis proud personality, he will definitely think of all the ways he can to quickly merge with it. If Xue Li is given enough time, he will quickly grow very strong. It will become increasingly difficult for Black Voodoo Cult and the three families to act against Blood Fiend Sect. Miao Fengtian thought for a while and said, In the near future, avoid having any conflicts with Blood Fiend Sect. Temporarily abandon the mines of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion that you have taken, and show weakness to Blood Fiend Sect. Miao Yangxu and the other four valley masters nodded. Lastly, think of a way to get into contact with Jiang Zhuzhe and say that I hope to see him, Miao Fengtian said. The five valley masters of the Miao Family were stunned. Sir Miao Yangxu said in shock. During all these years, I havent been always stay under Blue Moon Valley. I occasionally go out. I have met with Jiang Zhuzhe a few times, Miao Fengtian said coldly. The eyes of the five Miao Family members widened. When they were discussing in the secret underground room, a bloody patch suddenly descended from the clouds. The thick stench of blood drowned all of the valley. Deep under the ground, Miao Fengtians white pupils suddenly lit up as he said, Hes here! The five Miao Family valley masters paled. Wenfan, go in person and invite Jiang Zhuzhe here, Miao Fengtian ordered. Miao Wenfan stilled for a brief moment before he left in shock and hurriedly went up. Dozens of seconds later, the elegant and scholarly Jiang Zhuzhe stepped into the secret room. He smiled faintly at Miao Fengtian and said, Long time no see. Brother Jiang, you havent changed at all. Miao Fengtian jerked the corners of his lips. Since Jiang Zhuzhe had stepped in, the blood and Miao Yangxu and the other four people had not flowed rhythmically. There was a terrifying feeling that their blood was boiling and going to explode out of their bodies. Leave. Miao Fengtian frowned. The five seemed to be pardoned and hurriedly left the secret room with ashen faces. Clack-clack! Jiang Zhuzhe twitched a finger. A great amount of bones fell from his spatial ring. After a short while, whole floor was covered with them. The bones were covered in thick corpse energy. For many martial practitioners, these bones would be lethal. If one touched them, they would be poisoned and die. Miao Fengtians eyes lit up. His gaze did not move away from those bones as he said joyfully, All from the ancient beings? Yes. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled handsomely. I obtained these bone pieces from the Land of Buried Gods. Blood Fiend Sect cannot use the corpse energy left on them, only you can absorb it. Miao Fengtians eyes grew even brighter. This is only a small portion, just a greeting gift. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled. In my hands, there is ten times this amount of ancient elites bones. As long as I have a good conservation with Brother Miao, they will all belong to Brother Miao. Hehe, Brother Miao knows what kind of person I am, no need to be polite. What do you want me to do? Miao Fengtian asked. The thing from last time! Jiang Zhuzhe said gravely. The Miao Family has encountered some trouble recently. Illusory Demon Sect may abandon us. Your senior brother may have Blood Fiend Sect come attack us. Miao Fengtian frowned. I will not be able to intervene in the near future. I cannot resolve that problem of the Miao Family personally. I can help the Miao Family resolve the trouble. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled slightly. You should know my power. Miao Fengtian was silent for a while before he said, Lastly, I hope that the Miao Family can become a Silver rank force, and hope that when the Miao Family encounters an enemy they cannot defeat, you, Jiang Zhuzhe, will come out and resolve it. I promise you! Jiang Zhuzhe said gravely. Alright, I will help you with that matter. Miao Fengtian finally gave his consent. Jiang Zhuzhe laughed. Brother Miao, you will definitely not regret this. In the future, you will know just how wise your decision was! As he spoke, Jiang Zhuzhe threw out more white bones, all of them shrouded in abundant corpse energy. Miao Fengtian looked at those white bones as though he was looking at great treasure. His white pupils flashed with fearsome light. Brother Miao, best of luck with establishing your Soul Altar as soon as possible! After saying this, Jiang Zhuzhe left in delight. Once he left the secret room, he turned into a bloody streak of light and left. Do not bother me for half a year! Miao Fengtian gravely ordered the five valley masters outside. When Miao Yanxu and the others heard that, they all grew excited, conscious of the fact that Miao Fengtian had finally gathered enough spirit materials to refine his Soul Altar and step into the Imperishable Realm. Chapter 658: Recognize Reality! Chapter 658: Recognize Reality! Miao Yangxu is really a character! On the return, Meng Feng sighed and felt deep admiration for the Miao Family for decisively sacrificing Miao Tai. Qing Lie and Hong Bowen were also discussing this matter together. The Miao Family has submitted, we can take over the mines of Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion again. Hong Bowens face was full of smiles. Blood Fiend Sect needs great amounts of spirit materials in order to recover, we must sort out all on the periphery that we can. The Miao Family has a Nirvana Realm expert, but this time, we almost smashed the Shield of Cold Moon and that Nirvana realm expert did not appear. This is strange, Xing Yumiaos expression was grave. Do you know the situation of that Nirvana Realm expert? Meng Feng asked. Shaking his head, Xing Yumiao replied. Im not too clear. However, in the past when the Miao Family fought against their enemies, the strongest and most difficult of the enemies would be ambushed and killed. Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion had three martial practitioners in the middle and late stages of Fragmentation Realm that were killed. It seems that there is a Nirvana Realm expert hiding in the Miao Family. Hong Bowen nodded. I wonder what the others strength is. I do not think it is very high. Mn. The Xing Brothers nodded as well. No matter how they speculated, they would not think that the Nirvana Realm expert of the Miao Family was the last patriarch of the Miao Family, Miao Fengtian. Moreso, they would never think that Miao Fengtian had reached the late stages of Nirvana Realm and only lacked enough spirit materials to create a Soul Altar and enter Imperishable Realm. They would never even think that Miao Fengtian and Jiang Zhuzhe were in secret contact all this time. Uncle Hong, I need to return to Illusory Demon Sect, Xue Moyan suddenly said. You want to find your master? Hong Bowen was shocked. Yes. Xue Moyan nodded lightly. Go. Hong Bowen did not ask any more questions. He casually glanced at Qing Lie, suddenly smiling and saying, Qin Lie, do you want to visit Illusory Demon Sect? Illusory Demon Sect is an old Silver force, and there are many unique things about it. Maybe you can gain experience and knowledge along the way? Xue Moyans long eyelashes softly flickered. Bowing her head to stare at the tips of her feet, she felt a thread of anticipation. Not interested, Qin Lie refused in a cold tone. Im in a hurry to go back to the Scarlet Tide Continent with Sister Tingyu and the others, I do not have the time to go visit Illusory Demon Sect. Hearing him say this, Xue Moyans eyes became dim and there was a dispirited expression on her face. But because her head was bowed, no one saw and they did not know what she was thinking. Then Im going first, After saying this, Xue Moyan did not look at anyone. Along, she turned and drove a crystal chariot to fly into the clouds. eeing her fading figure, Hong Bowen sighed inwardly. There was nothing he could say. Qin Lie, I think that you and Moyan are suited to each other. Haha, how about I play matchmaker? Meng Feng picked up the topic. Look, Big Brother Xue is like a master-father figure for you, Sister-in-law Lingye also thinks highly of you. Everyone in Blood Fiend Sect has a good opinion of you. If you are willing, there are no obstacles between you and Moyan! Uncle Meng, I accept your good intentions. Qin Lie smiled slightly and said, I have someone Im interested in, Senior Sister Xue also has the same, she has someone she likes. We do not have any feelings between us, we cannot get together. Also, the connection between me and Blood Fiend Sect will not change because of a marriage. When he said this in front of Hong Bowen and Meng Feng, it was the same as refusing Blood Fiend Sects good intentions. Hong Bowen smiled bitterly. Meng Feng had a shocked expression. In his view, even though Blood Fiend Sect had declined, it was still an ancient and powerful force. Xue Moyan was the only daughter of Xue Li and Mo Lingye, and also the direct disciple of Yu Lingyu. In terms of status, beautiful and power, she could match to Qin Lie. As long as there was an engagement to Xue Moyan, Qin Lie was almost assured to be the leader of Blood Fiend Sect in the future. He would possess Blood Fiend Sects enormous resources and have a place in the Land of Chaos. Meng Feng believed the great majority of young martial practitioners would not be able to refuse this marriage. Ive used a lot of spirit power and soul power to control the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, Im going back to rest. Qin Lie stood up, bowed slightly to the group, and then left with ease. The Xing Brothers exchanged a look and perceptively stood up. They walked out after Qin Lie. Moyan is the pearl of our Blood Fiend Sect, where is she not good enough for the boy? Also, if he marries Moyan, wouldnt the boy be in charge of Blood Fiend Sect in the future? Why would he refuse something so good? Meng Feng sat there with a frown to indicate his puzzlement. The round Hong Bowen grimaced. Old Meng, I thought the same as you in the past. I also thought that Qin Lie would not be able to refuse the marriage. I originally thought that facing such a great temptation, he will abandon Miss Song and his childhood love, the girl surnamed Ling, back on the Scarlet Tide Continent. That he would get together with Moyan. You do not think that now? Meng Feng stilled. I do not think that now. Hong Bowen sighed softly. After the battle at the Setting Sun Islands, I suddenly found a problem. This makes me helpless, but I have to admit that this is reality. How so? Think carefully. If Qin Lie did not appear, what would Blood Fiend Sect be like now? Hong Bowen shouted. Meng Feng frowned. A long time later, Meng Feng said with a dark face, Without Qin Lie, Big Brother Xue will not have broken free of Jiang Zhuzhes restraints. He would be still sealed in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Without Qin Lie entering the Graveyard of Gods, even if Moyan fortunately survived, she would not live long due to her longevity. Without Qin Lie giving the body of the Blood Progenitor to Big Brother Xue, Big Brother Xue will have no hope of rising again, and Sister-in-law may not have awoken. Without Qin Lie, Duan Qianjie would not have appeared at the battle on the Setting Sun Islands. If he did not show up, the ten of us would have needed to use our blood essence to form the blood demon to heavily injure Pu Ze. Without Qin Lie using the eight god corpses to fight Jiang Zhuzhe later, the body of the Blood Progenitor would be stolen by Jiang Zhuzhe. Meng Fengs head was bowed as he thought seriously about the events. The more was said, the darker Meng Feng was, and the weaker his voice was. Now you see? Hong Bowen grimaced. Meng Feng nodded lightly and said dispiritedly. So the reason that Blood Fiend Sect has today and was able to walk out of the shadows was all because of this boy? Big Brother Xue once said, Qin Lie has many secrets. He is the most important person of Blood Fiend Sects rise. I didnt believe it, I thought that Big Brother Xue was exaggerating Qin Lies importance. But once I understood the reality, I have to admit the reason that Blood Fiend Sect has today is completely due to Qin Lies appearance, Hong Bowen said with a sigh. The pride on Meng Fengs face faded. Think back to the battle on the Setting Sun Islands. Hong Bowen continued to speak. I head that Lei Yan came to the Setting Sun Islands in order to take Qin Lie to Thunders Roar to see Forefather Terminator. Before the battle, Guan Xian seemed to receive a message from Nan Zhengtian to not kill Qin Lie. During the fight, Duan Qianjie came and helped Qin Lie smash Pu Zes Soul Altar, keeping Qin Lie safe. Forefather Terminator, Duan Qianjie, and the sixth heavenly sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Mu, they are all people at the top of the Land of Chaos! If Qin Lie leaves Blood Fiend Sect, he can pick any of the three, and his future will not be any less than if he stays at Blood Fiend Sect. He might have an even brighter and peaceful future. At Blood Fiend Sect, he will be forced to during many dangers, and be restrained in certain aspects. Due to this, Qin Lie can leave at any time, and after leaving Blood Fiend Sect, his life would not change. It may become even smoother. And us, once we leave Qin Lie, the Setting Sun Islands will not have the protection of the eight god corpses. Jiang Zhuzhe, Wen Bin, any Imperishable ream expert can come and Blood Fiend Sect could be exterminated! The Blood Fiend Sect of today has nothing to tempt him, and we are extremely reliant on his existence. Its not that he is reliant on us. You need to be clear about this. In the future, do not feel as though you are above him when facing him. Because we are surviving by relying on him! After Hong Bowen said this, Meng Feng was silent for a long time. He was finally forced to accept that reality. Noon on the next day. After Qin Lie and the group returned to the Setting Sun Islands, Meng Feng, and Hong Bowen went to find Mo Lingye immediately to tell what had happened on this trip. The Xing brothers were also busy, gathering people to go to Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilions territories. They were going to take back the mines that Blue Moon Valley were controlling. Qin Lie returned to Flaming Sun Island. He expressed his intentions of returning to the Scarlet Tide Continent, and had those who wanted to return to prepare as quickly as possible. Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan came out. The two females found Qin Lie and began talking. Qin Lie, you once said that Jingxuan and I have a share of the remains of the ancient elites. According to the number of people, all of us that came out of the Graveyard of Gods can get three. Jingxuan and I only absorbed one. May we choose again? Song Tingyu said. Of course! Qin Lie nodded. JIngxuan and I want one more! Song Tingyus eyes lit up. Because the remains of the ancient elites are too large, we know it is not realistic to transport them to the Scarlet Tide Continent. It is not convenient to use the spatial transportation formation. So, so Song TIngyu was slightly embarrassed. Just say it, Qin Lie urged. I hope that my father, and Sister Tingyus father can borrow Blood Fiend Sects transportation formation after we return and come to the Setting Sun Islands to pick an ancient elite, Xie Jingxuan inserted. She looked at Qin Lie with clear eyes and said, I know that when Profound Heaven Alliance and the evil race of the Nether Realm made our agreement, what we did behind peoples backs was not honest. I hope that you can forgive this matter, allow our fathers to come, and use the ancient elites to increase their strength and cultivate for me and Sister Tingyu. Qin Lie was silent. In the past, when the Horned Demon Race used the Profound Yin Nine Leaf Lotus to trade for Ku Lu, Profound Heavenly Alliance immediately attacked after the transaction. They wanted to kill the Horned Demon Race and the members of the Ling Family. If Qin Lie didnt have the Eye of Frost and moved everyone into the Land of Frost, they would have all been killed. After the matter, Profound Heaven ALliance and the Eight Extremely Temple passed a message through the entire Scarlet Tide Continent to kill him, the Horned Demon Race, and the members of the Ling Family. Many of the actions that Profound Heaven Alliance had done then had angered Qin Lie. In the end, he had awakened the ancient beasts and retaliated when Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect attacked Herb Mountain. He almost destroyed all of Profound Heaven Alliances Nie Family while Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect were heavily impacted. Only when Li Mu showed himself did the fight between he and Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple and Joyful Union Sect finally calm. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had paid a great price. Under Li Mus protection, he had left the Scarlet Tide Continent without ever looking back. Many years had passed. He still did not have a good opinion of Profound Heaven Alliance but due to Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan and the increase in his status and the broadening of his vision, he no longer felt so strongly. Besides, the Scarlet Tide Continent was under the control of Profound Heaven Alliance. Many of his friends were in Profound Heaven Alliances subordinate forces. In the future, he might still need to interact with Profound Heaven Alliance. He could not slaughter Profound Heaven Alliance when Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan existed so he needed to overcome his mental obstacle. For you two, I will agree. A long time later, Qin Lie barely managed to agree. Xie Jingxuans eyes lit up, and gave a smile. Song Tingyu smiled bright and wrapped around his arm to give him a kiss. I just knew you will not be so small-minded! Her eyes were filled with comfort. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang were all in the Fragmentation Realm. If they could get a secret inheritance from the remains of an ancient elite and break out of the Fragmentation Realm, it would be crucial for the future development of Profound Heaven Alliance. As daughters, they thought for the future of their fathers. After their trip to the Land of Chaos, they understood that strong cultivation and ones own power could have the effect of determining everything in a conflict of forces. When the trio was speaking, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Tang Siqi, Liang Rou, Yi Yuan, and the martial practitioners of the Scarlet Tide Continent came from all over. When Tang Siqi arrived, she saw Song Tingyu arm in arm with Qin Lie. There was still also the moist mark of lips on the left side of Qin Lies face. After a glance, her face dimmed and her mood dropped. We also prepare to go back to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Feng Rong said after walking close. Other than Lang Xie who doesnt have any connections, and who does not plan to return, we are prepared to return. Alright, no problem. Qin Lie said. After he spoke, Qin Lie found someone from Blood Fiend Sect to communicate and then notified Hu Yun of Gold Sun Island. He also went to the spirit material stores of Gold Sun Island and picked some spirit artifacts they obtained from Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. He also retrieved medicinal pills, and many spirit materials and herbs that were valuable and rare on the Scarlet Tide Continent. After preparing everything, he took everyone to the transportation formation and stepped onto the transportation formation accompanied by Meng Feng. A bloody light glowed. Everyone that came from the Scarlet Tide Continent that was inside the transportation formation was wrapped in red light. After a wave of strong vibrations, everyone disappeared. Chapter 659: Returning to the Scarlet Tide Continent! Chapter 659: Returning to the Scarlet Tide Continent! With a flash of bloody light Qin Lies group was transported from Flaming Sun Island straight to the ultimate blood ground through the teleportation formation. There were a dozen or so Blood Spear martial practitioners around the teleportation platform, and plenty of Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners scattered across the place too. They were all using the ultimate blood ground to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. Ever since the teleportation formation was constructed many Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners would come over to cultivate. Therefore, the ultimate blood ground beneath the Scarlet Tide Continent hadnt become desolate just because the Blood Spear had left. On the contrary, it had become even more lively than before. Qin Lie even knew that Xue Li was currently cultivating somewhere in the ultimate blood ground. Instructor Feng, Elder Mo, Qin Lie A Blood Spear martial practitioner immediately came forward and saluted them respectfully when he saw them exiting the teleportation formation. The Blood Spear used to belong to Armament Sect. Mo Hai, Feng Rong and Qin Lie were former Armament Sect members. Thus, Blood Spear members addressed them the way they used to in the past. Were going back up to the Scarlet Tide Continent for a bit, said Feng Rong as she looked at this Blood Spear martial practitioner. Scarlet Tide Continents martial practitioners didnt attack the Nether Battlefield during this period, did they? And the Horned Demon Race of the Nether Realm probably didnt try to charge up there by force, right? No. Since that last battle, the Nether Battlefield had become incredibly peaceful. The evil races had all retreated back underground, and Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple hadnt tried to invade the Nether Realm either, the Blood Spear martial practitioner said respectfully. Good. Feng Rong relaxed. You may go back to your posts. Well be returning to the surface and head for the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie talked a little with the Blood Fiend Sect disciples. Those Blood Fiend Sect disciples knew of Qin Lies respected status. They all nodded in acknowledgement. And so, Qin Lie and his friends climbed up through the Nether Battlefields floors using the Heaven Stairway. As the Blood Spear martial practitioner had reported, they didnt encounter any Horned Demon warrior or martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple along the way. Their journey was smooth and unhindered as they made their way straight to the topmost floor of the Nether Battlefield. At the topmost floor, there was a slim and tall woman dressed in purple clothes who was roaming a watery zone lazily while she was accompanied by a few Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners. They were one of the guardian teams dispatched by Purple Mist Sea. For the past few years, the evil races of the Nether Realm had kept their word and never entered the Nether Battlefield or advanced to the Scarlet Tide Continent even once during this period. Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance had both received orders from Heavenly Sword Mountain not to slip into the Nether Realm or cause any trouble. That was why the Nether Battlefield had suddenly become quiet after many years of war. The forces of the Scarlet Tide Continent were unaware that Heavenly Sword Mountain and Nether Realm had come to an agreement and built a separate trading channel somewhere else. Even more so, they had no idea that the two sides had been benefiting through exchange of spirit materials. Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance were both vassal forces to Heavenly Sword Mountain. Naturally, they had to listen to Heavenly Sword Mountains every whim. If Heavenly Sword Mountain ordered them to stay put, then they would have to stay put like an obedient servant. However, they didnt realize that Heavenly Sword Mountain and the evil races of Nether Realm struck a deal a long while ago. Therefore, they didnt dare to let their guard down even though Nether Battlefield hadnt seen war for many years. Eight Extreme Temple had posted a few small squads at the floor leading towards the Scarlet Tide Continent just in case the evil races of Nether Realm had decided to cause trouble. This squad was one of them. How boring. The beautiful woman leading the squad roamed around idly and said, Its been too peaceful for the past few years in Nether Battlefield. Who knows why those evil races had suddenly ceased charging our defense lines. she sighed. That bastard Yi Yuan had suddenly disappeared too. I wonder where hes hiding himself right now. What can you do? Theres still another half a year before our service is done, Sister Cang Li, a big man said helplessly. Its too boring. Im going to find Pang Feng and fight him again! Cang Li suddenly turned excited. Cloud Sky Mountains Pang Feng was also a leader of a squad stationed at this place. For the past half a year, he had been one of the few entertainments Cang Li had at this place, she would often seek him out to fight. Pang Feng and Cang Li had fought each other many times, but since they were both at the late stage of the Manifestation Realm, they both score a few victories and losses. None of them was able to decisively defeat the other person. We have something! The blue crystal held by the man that just spoke suddenly lit up. The spirit detection crystal detected many life forces, and their souls are very powerful! Theyre not far away from us! Cang Lis expression changed as she ordered, Contact Pang Feng immediately! Understood. A few minutes later, Pang Feng came with a few Cloud Sky Mountain martial practitioners while wearing a solemn expression on his face. After they had met up with Cang Li, they immediately charged towards the direction where the spirit detection crystal had sensed the life forces. There, at a swamp filled with Demon Cleansing Orchids, Qin Lies group had just entered the topmost floor of the Nether Battlefield. Xie Jingxuan and Yi Yuan were familiar with this area, and they were just about to identify a way back to the surface. Someones coming, Qin Lie said carelessly. Song Tingyu and the others looked as calm as ever. It doesnt matter whos coming over. They will not be a threat to us. This is the Scarlet Tide Continent, this is our domain. Qin Lie smiled and looked just as calm as they were. Currently, neither Profound Heaven Alliance nor Eight Extreme Temple would dare to do anything to him even if he were to tread on the Scarlet Tide Continent as himself. After all, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were both vassal forces of Heavenly Sword Mountain. As for him, he not only shared a close friendship with Li Mu, but also earned Luo Nan and Yan Baiyis goodwill through his choice to deliver the ancient elite remains to Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang. Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi both wielded great power in Heavenly Sword Mountain. Li Mu also told him once that both Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi had sent word to the Scarlet Tide Continents Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. From that day onwards, he could do whatever he wanted on the Scarlet Tide Continent without fear, and Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple wouldnt dare raise a finger at him. Moreover, since he was currently at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm and was accompanied by both Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, he seriously wasnt afraid of anyone on the Nether Battlefield. Lets meet these people. Yi Yuan had also stepped into the early stage of the Netherpassage Realm. With a smile on his face he said, There are currently no big battles on the Nether Battlefield, so whoevers stationed at this place must be from Cloud Sky Mountain or Purple Mist Sea. Hehe, Ive been stationed here for a period of time myself, so these people should be familiar faces. Yi Yuans realm had improved by leaps and bounds after he had journeyed around the Land of Chaos for a short period of time. He was now a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner, and not the middle stage Manifestation Realm martial practitioner he used to be. The reason he managed to improve so quickly was because the pressure he faced in the Land of Chaos was too huge. He had no choice but to cultivate hard and improve himself. Moreover, the cultivation system in the Land of Chaos was a lot clearer and in depth. There were plenty of high rank pills and spirit arts in the Land of Chaos, and they could even obtain some special books on the subject of cultivation. While Qin Lie was dominating the Graveyard of Gods, Yi Yuan was led by Li Mu into a safe place inside Heavenly Sword Mountain. He was fortunate to be able to bask in Qin Lies light. That was why he was able to ascend to the Netherpassage Realm. Here they come. Feng Rong looked towards the direction where the sounds of the rapid footsteps were coming from with great interest. Before long, two differently clothed squads appeared before their eyes. Pang Feng! Instructor Feng! Yi Yuan! Cang Li! Everyone exclaimed and wore strange expressions on their faces when they stumbled upon each other. Pang Fengs eyes abruptly burst with the light of excitement when he saw Feng Rong, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi, but he quickly regained his cool and put on a mask of solemnity an instant later. Pang Feng was originally an Armament Sect disciple. His talents caught Feng Rongs eyes, and she was going to absorb him into Blood Spear. Unfortunately, the invasion of the five great forces happened before Pang Feng could take on more trials of Blood Spear. For his sisters, Pang Shishis sake, and because he discovered that Armament Sects destruction was inevitable, Pang Feng had resolutely cut ties with Armament Sect and returned into Cloud Sky Mountains embrace. When he was at Armament Sect, he was even secretly in love with Tang Siqi and had fought Qin Lie once in an intense battle because of it. Now, a few years had passed by, and they met each other once more inside the Nether Battlefield. Youre still alive, Yi Yuan? Cang Li purposely asked in an odd tone. Im not only alive, but leading a very good life too. Heh, I didnt think that Purple Mist Sea would send you to replace me after I walked out of this place. Yi Yuan narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a lazy expression on his face. The late stage of Manifestation Realm? Not bad. Too bad youre still a little bit slower than me. Youve entered the Netherpassage Realm! Yi Yuan laughed brightly in response. A Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner was absolutely not to be trifled withfor a mere Black Iron rank force like Purple Mist Sea. This was especially true since Purple Mist Sea had suffered huge losses when they attacked Flame Volcano and lost many of their Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. Now that Yi Yuan had entered Netherpassage Realm, he was definitely going to be put at an important position, if he were to choose to return to Purple Mist Sea that is. He might even become an overseer of an entire Purple Mist Seas territory. As long as Yi Yuan was willing to keep working hard for Purple Mist Sea, he might very well become the next master of Purple Mist Sea! However, a small Black Iron rank force like Purple Mist Sea was no longer worthy in Yi Yuans eyes. This was especially true after he had seen the destructive abilities of Imperishable Realm experts like Jiang Zhuzhe, Pu Ze, Duan Qianjie and the Gongye brothers. Long time no see, Pang Feng, Qin Lie spoke up of his own accord. Pang Feng looked a little surprised as he stared deeply at Qin Lie and nodded. Long time no see. After a pause, Pang Feng looked at Feng Rong and Mo Hai. A moment of hesitation later, he bowed slightly and said sincerely, Im very glad to see the two of you again, Instructor Feng, Elder Mo. Hmph, how dare you claim that youre happy to see us? Lian Rou smiled coldly and ridiculed him. Back when Armament Sect had been facing a great calamity, not only did you choose to run away from your responsibilities, you even returned to Cloud Sky Mountain and came with them to watch the destruction of your former sect. Youre heartless, you know? Pang Feng didnt look disturbed by her accusation. He simply kept quiet without refuting her words. Let it be, Lian Rou. Yi Yuan sighed. Back then, Armament Sects fate looked about as hopeless as you could imagine. Forget Pang Feng, even I didnt believe that they would survive. Lian Rou immediately shut up after hearing Yi Yuans words. After a moments thought, she too fell silent. Were going to return to the Scarlet Tide Continent. You guys arent think about stopping us, are you? Qin Lie smiled. A moment of startlement later, Pang Feng immediately retreated a few steps and made it clear that he was giving way. Purple Mist Seas Cang Li looked a little hesitant. Youre not trying to stop me, are you, Purple Mist Sea? Song Tingyu looked at her smilingly. Of course I wouldnt dare to stop you, but Cang Li looked at Qin Lie and the others, They are the remnants of Armament Sect. Not anymore from here on out. Song Tingyu raised her eyebrows. I guess Purple Mist Sea hasnt heard anything from Eight Extreme Temple. Well, that makes sense. You are just one of their many vassal forces, so its only natural that Eight Extreme Temple wouldnt tell you everything. While saying this, Song Tingyu led at the front and walked away with her friends. You may report to Purple Mist Sea that youve seen us today and then inform Eight Extreme Temple about it through them, Song Tingyu added. Just let us through. Yi Yuan smiled faintly. Cang Li, the times have changed already. Now, you wouldnt find even a blind man who would dare provoke Qin Lie and his people. Both Pang Feng and Cang Li were stunned at this remark. Chapter 660: Their Status Today! Chapter 660: Their Status Today! Pang Feng, Cang Li and the others simply watched as Qin Lie and his group left the place, not daring to stop them. This was because Profound Heaven Alliances Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan were both invited by Heavenly Sword Mountain to enter the Land of Chaos Trial. As a result, their status in the Scarlet Tide Continent had soared to the point where no one dared to underestimate them. Eight Extreme Temple was a vassal force of Heavenly Sword Mountain, and they couldnt imagine what the consequences might be if the martial practitioners of Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea who were their vassal forces were to offend them. The world is constantly changing I see, Cang Li said quietly with an odd expression on her face. Just a few years ago, Qin Lie and these Blood Spear fellows were rats on the streets, hunted by everyone. Back then, Eight Extreme Temple, Profound Heaven Alliance, and Joyful Union Sect had laid down an unanimous order to hunt them down throughout the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. Cang Li let out a soft sigh before continuing, Who knew that these people would return in just a few years time, and looking at their posture it would seem that they are no longer afraid of Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples threats. Pang Feng said with a steady look on his face, The two Missus of Profound Heaven Alliance and Qin Lie were all seeds chosen by Heavenly Sword Mountain to participate in the Trial. I believe Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong were among them too. If we look at the time, the Trial should have ended by now. Zhang Xuan and Zheng Chendong havent returned yet, but these three people had suddenly shown up. Cang Li looked surprised for a second when she recalled something abruptly. The color of her face changed as she exclaimed, Are you saying that Zhao Xuan and Zhang Chendong had failed to pass through the Trial and perished there? But the two Missus of Profound Heaven Alliance and Qin Lie had survived the Trial? The truth is right before our eyes, Pang Feng said calmly. Shock appeared in Cang Lis eyes as she exclaimed, Those who have passed through the Trial would be acknowledged by Heavenly Sword Mountain, and theres a high chance that they would be accepted into Heavenly Sword Mountain as core disciples too! Does this mean that Qin Lie and the two Missus of Profound Heaven Alliance are Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples now? That is very likely, Pang Feng said. Those Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea martial practitioners were all shocked when they heard their conversation and recalled the way Qin Lie and his group had carried themselves. I see Cang Lis expression was bitter as she said enviously, Cloud Sky Mountain and Purple Mist Sea has to listen to Eight Extreme Temples orders, but Eight Extreme Temple has to listen to Heavenly Sword Mountains orders. Now that they are disciples of Heavenly Sword Mountain, who could stop them even if they were to cause havoc on the Scarlet Tide Continent? The look in Pang Fengs eyes was equally complicated. Just a few years ago, him, Qin Lie, and Yi Yuan were all outer sect disciples of Armament Sect. In fact, he had entered Armament Sect a little earlier than both of them. Back then, both his realm and his status in Armament Sect were higher than Qin Lies or Yi Yuans, who had just entered the sect. A few years passed in the blink of an eye, but although his cultivation had improved at a relatively quick rate, he realized that he was now far, far behind Qin Lie, be it in terms of realm or status. When he had conversed with Qin Lie, he had secretly tried to perceive what heights Qin Lie reached in his cultivation. However, he discovered that Qin Lie was like a bottomless pond whose depths were impossible to fathom no matter how hard he tried. Back then, he and Qin Lie were evenly matched. He had even said that he wished Qin Lie would fight him another time. However, Qin Lie hadnt expressed such a desire from the beginning to the end. Pang Feng knew very well that it wasnt because that Qin Lie was afraid of him. It was because Qin Lie knew that he, Pang Feng, would no longer be at his level. There was simply no need for Qin Lie to fight him. Before he realized, Qin Lie had walked far ahead of him. Moreover, this distance might grow bigger and bigger as time went on. One day, he might have to look up to Qin Lies achievements when he meets him once more. Pang Feng couldnt help but feel dejected, helpless, and stifled when he thought of such an outcome. Siqi, did you know that Pang Feng used to like you a lot? It was rumored that he admired you for a very long time, Lian Rou said softly. She spoke softly to Tang Siqi at the back of the group while they were walking towards the exit. What? There was no such thing. Stop talking nonsense Tang Siqi scolded her softly. Its true! You just didnt know about it! Lian Rou let out a soft laugh and subconsciously looked back at where Pang Feng and Cang Li was with a sigh. Looking back at the past, its only now that I realize just how acute your intuition was. Qin Lie is way, way, way more successful than Pang Feng. This day, Pang Feng was just a core martial practitioner in a Black Iron rank force, Cloud Sky Mountain. There were countless late stage Manifestation Realm martial practitioners on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Qin Lie on the other hand, was a key figure in Blood Fiend Sect. He could control the eight god corpses and was friends with Imperishable Realm experts like Li Mu and Duan Qianjie. On top of that, even the number one practitioner in the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator, seemed to think quite highly of him and hoped to take him in as a direct disciple. Qin Lie himself was at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, and he was just a tiny step away from the Fulfillment Realm. Be it in terms of realm, strength, wealth, or influence, Qin Lie had long since surpassed Pang Feng on all fronts. In a Black Iron rank force like Cloud Sky Mountain, their strongest martial practitioners were at best at the peak of Netherpassage Realm. Considering that Qin Lie could kill a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner by himself, he alone was enough to destroy Cloud Sky Mountain several times over! The gap between Pang Feng and Qin Lie was like a chasm already, and this gap would only grow wider over time. Yi Yuan may not be as bright as Qin Lie is, but he definitely isnt lacking in insight. Lian Rou pursed her lips into a smile and said, He had already become acquaintances with Qin Lie back when Qin Lie had first stepped into Armament Sect. A few years ago, he resolutely gave up a wonderful future in Purple Mist Sea just to enter the Land of Chaos with me. He may not compare to Qin Lie, but he is still much, much better than Pang Feng Your Yi Yuan is your Yi Yuan, but Qin Lie isnt my Qin Lie, you know? Tang Siqi stared grudgefully at the people in the front. Right now, Qin Lie was chatting happily with Song Tingyu at the front of the group. You need to fight to get a good man! Lian Rou swung her fist into her palm heavily and encouraged Tang Siqi. Look at Miss Song! She brazenly chased after Qin Lie while the Ling Familys Ling Yushi was not by Qin Lies side, and she had even stepped into the Graveyard of Gods with him. She ultimately succeeded in capturing Qin Lies heart, didnt she?! Lian Rou clenched her teeth and said, Your problem is that your skin is too thin! You must take the initiative if you wish to get someone like Qin Lie! You need to force him into action and stop him from running away! Tang Siqis beautiful eyes shone with a dazzling light as a blush turned her cheeks rosy red. After a moments thought, she said softly, Ill try to be more active in the future. Thats the way! Lian Rou giggled. Look at Yi Yuan, that bastard. Have I not trained him into a perfectly obedient man? Hell head east if I want him to head east, and hell head west if I want him to head west! Youre most impressive, Sister Rou. Tang Siqi was very envious. Inside a huge, dry well at an island known as Ghost Isle on Purple Mist Sea, a rustling sound could be heard. A group of martial practitioners slowly appeared from inside the dry well under cold moonlight as they walked out of the well entrance. Were finally home! Song Tingyu stretched her back, an unbelievably attractive curve appearing around her chest. The dozens of martial practitioners stationed on Ghost Isle all let out cries of surprise when they saw the group who had emerged out of nowhere. There were plenty of male martial practitioners who immediately grew spirited and lustful the second they saw her astounding beauty and throat-parching curves. They were all martial practitioners of vassal forces under Eight Extreme Temple. Who are you people? A Blue Feather Association martial practitioner immediately walked over with obvious lust in his eyes. He looked like he could wait to press his face into Song Tingyus firm and round breasts. Were someone whom you cannot afford to provoke. Song Tingyu gracefully made a grabbing gesture with her hand. Five colorful rays of prismatic light appeared and wrapped around that martial practitioner like ribbons. They abruptly tightened around the man. The martial practitioner immediately cried out loudly in fear and shock. The mans screams grew louder and louder as the light gradually contracted. The corner of his mouth was quickly stained by blood. I guess its been too peaceful for the past few years in the Nether Battlefield since my Profound Heaven Alliance hasnt sent anyone over. All these defenders must be insignificant small fries; I cant believe they didnt even recognize us anymore. Song Tingyu shook her head and smiled softly at Qin Lie and Xie Jingxuan. Alright, stop teasing them already, Qin Lie didnt waste any time. He rubbed his spatial ring and summoned several crystalline war chariots immediately. Crystalline war chariots were small-sized flying spirit artifacts that were relatively common among Land of Chaos Copper rank forces. Because flying spirit artifacts like crystalline war chariots were quite small, they could be put directly into a spatial ring, making them extremely convenient and practical vehicles. When Gold Sun Island had fought against Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion, they had gotten a lot of crystalline war chariots as loot. Later on, when Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had attacked the Setting Sun Islands, fought an intense battle against Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island, and ultimately lost, they left behind even more crystalline war chariots for the winners. Before they had come to the Scarlet Tide Continent, the reason Qin Lie had acquired a spatial ring with twenty or so crystalline war chariots was exactly because they would make their travel easier. Sister Tingyu, Sister Jingxuan, you two will get a crystalline war chariot each. As long as you put high-grade spirit stones in as fuel, they wont fall too far behind your Flowing Cloud Rainbow Butterfly in terms of speed. You girls can return to Profound Heaven Alliance very quickly on the crystalline war chariots. Qin Lie gave them two crystalline war chariots before turning to Feng Rong, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi, saying, Ill give you five crystalline war chariots, and you guys can go either to the poisonous bog or Armament Sects Flame Volcano. Try to seek out and invite those reliable former Armament Sect artificers if possible. Wont Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance target us on purpose if we go around so ostentiously? Feng Rong asked worriedly. They hadnt brought any Blood Fiend Sect experts with them this time. Feng Rong herself was only at the Fulfillment Realm, and Mo Hais realm was pretty average too. Both Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance had been warned by Heavenly Sword Mountain not to act against us, so theres no way theyd dare to act recklessly. As for their Black Iron rank forces, theyll only bring trouble upon themselves if they try to fight you, so theres nothing to be worried about, Qin Lie said smilingly. Dont worry, Ill talk to father with Jingxuan after we return to Profound Heaven Alliance later and guarantee that their vassal forces wont dare to raise a hand against you. Song Tingyu consoled Feng Rong. Thatll be the best. Feng Rong was finally at ease upon hearing this. What about you? Song Tingyu looked back at Qin Lie with a dazzling smile on her beautiful face. Are you going to act alone? Im going to meet some old friends before meeting up with Elder Mo at the poisonous bog. Thats fine. Hehe, this is Profound Heaven Alliances domain. As long as youre not purposely trying to hide yourself, it should be quite easy for Jingxuan and me to find you. After a short discussion, the group quickly ascertained their destinations and departed from the scene on their respective crystalline war chariots. The Ghost Isle guardians could only watch as the expensive flying spirit artifacts flew away one after another. They were all scared out of their wits. Report to the Holy Temple! Report this to the Holy Temple! Quickly! Chapter 661: On The Verge of a Breakthrough Chapter 661: On The Verge of a Breakthrough Skypiercing Mountain. Eight Extreme Temples Holy Master, Li Yi, was currently meditating inside a grand palace and cleansing his mind with holy light. Li Yi was at the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and he didnt dare to get lazy in order to be able to enter Nirvana Realm as soon as possible. A ray of golden light shot into the palace hall. Li Yi opened his eyes and frowned. What is it? The golden light slowly condensed into the gold robed envoy Chang Qi. The man stood respectfully in front of Li Yi and reported, Ive received a report from Blue Feather Association claiming that a group of strangers had suddenly appeared at Ghost Isle. These people possessed a large number of crystalline war chariots, and they had left after splitting up into several groups. A large number of crystalline war chariots? Li Yis expression changed slightly. There were plenty of Copper rank forces in the Land of Chaos who possessed crystalline war chariots. They were really precious. Thus, the appearance of any crystalline war chariot on the Scarlet Tide Continent couldnt be treated as a trivial occurrence. It represented a powerful force and astounding wealth. From what I heard, these strangers should be Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan and Qin Lie! Chang Qi said. Qin Lie! Li Yi inhaled deeply as his expression grew more and more serious. A trace of bitterness passed the center of his forehead. Back then, Eight Extreme Temple, Profound Heaven Alliance, and Joyful Union Sect had joined hands and gathered at Herb Mountain in attempt to eliminate the evil races, Qin Lie and the Ling Family clansmen completely. However, they had suffered tremendous losses in that battle. Li Mu was one who showed up to reconcile things and ultimately ended that bloody battle. Despite having paid a heavy price, not only did Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect fail to obtain words of praise from Heavenly Sword Mountain, they were even warned severely never to raise a hand against Qin Lie and his people or invade the Nether Battlefield ever again. Qin Lie was the first person to make Li Yi feel helpless in his whole life. It should be Qin Lie and those Blood Spear people! Chang Qi said affirmatively. Let them do whatever they want. Li Yi sighed and waved his hands. He said helplessly, Just a month ago, Heavenly Sword Mountain had sent down a handwritten order that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple are not to harm Qin Lie or Blood Spear no matter what, and that any transgression will be seen as an act of rebellion. That order had been signed by Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi themselves! Chang Qi couldnt help but suck in a mouthful of cold air in shock. How can this be? This Qin Lie is like a fish in a water in the Land of Chaos. The acquaintances he made are all important figures we cannot afford to offend. In the future, Eight Extreme Temple would be lucky to avoid his wrath. Therefore, we must not even think of provoking him, or we will suffer unimaginable consequences. Li Yis eyes were bitter. Chang Qi turned pale from shock. Later on, he immediately sent a secret order to all of Eight Extreme Temples vassal forces and informed them that they were not to harm Qin Lie or Blood Spear under any circumstances. They also made a declaration and acknowledged Blood Spears existence on the Scarlet Tide Continent on their own accord. This declaration meant that Qin Lie and all Blood Spear martial practitioners could walk openly on the soil of the Scarlet Tide Continent without fear from then on. After Song Tingyu and Mo Hai had parted ways, Qin Lie drove a crystalline war chariot and flew away from Purple Mist Seas domain. He flew in Nebula Pavilions direction. He didnt encounter any Eight Extreme Temple martial practitioners along the way. Every martial practitioner within Eight Extreme Temples domain seemed to have gone blind all of a sudden and completely ignored his crystalline war chariot. So even the Eight Extreme Temple knows when to give in, Qin Lie thought to himself. Back when he was embroiled in a great war against Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance, they thought nothing of the Ling Family, the Horned Demon Race, and him at all. It was because there existed countless people in Eight Extreme Temple who could kill him back then. Several years went by, and he had entered the Scarlet Tide Continent once more. But although Eight Extreme Temple obviously knew of his return, they could only pretend that they hadnt seen him even though he was wantonly driving the crystalline war chariot around their domain. This was the power of intimidation brought by status and position! Today, not only was he closely connected to Heavenly Sword Mountain, he even held a considerable amount of influence in Blood Fiend Sect. He controlled the eight god corpses and possessed enough power to stand his ground against an Imperishable Realm expert. His strength was so great that Eight Extreme Temple didnt even dare to touch him. One wrong move and they would be met with utter destruction! After he was baptized by the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie finally realized that he had been lacking in knowledge and experience. After he had returned to the Scarlet Tide Continent, he finally understood that there was a strict status quo between forces, and that there was an almost insurmountable wall between the superior and inferior forces. He also understood that lower ranking forces could do nothing but to obey the rules that had been set down by their superiors. However, the truly powerful forces and characters could set the rules themselves! Back then, the reason Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were able to do whatever they wanted on the Scarlet Tide Continent was because they were the rule maker and the strongest forces around. However, a single handwritten order and a single message from Heavenly Sword Mountain were enough to instantly tear Scarlet Tide Continents rules to shreds! This was because, to the two strongest forces on Scarlet Tide Continent, the Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple, Heavenly Sword Mountain was the rule! Under such a strict status quo, they had no choice but to obey Heavenly Sword Mountains orders unconditionally, or be met with a very real threat of annihilation. Atop the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lies eyes began to flash with lightning as his True Soul became pure as if it had been cleansed by invisible divine water after he had completely understood this principle. At the same time, his dantians spirit sea began to grow turbulent as nine natal palaces abruptly overflowed with energy. In that instant, the cyclones of ice, electricity, and bright yellow geocentric energies abruptly filled up his spirit sea and became entangled with one another. A terrifying pain that felt like tendrils being twisted into a knot assaulted his senses. Im on the verge of a breakthrough When Qin Lie realized this, he clenched his teeth and randomly chose a direction. Then, he drove the crystalline war chariot straight into a dense forest. Boom! The crystalline war chariot crashed heavily into the ground and broke several ancient trees so wide that it would take several people holding hands to hug around its trunk. Qin Lie had jumped off the crystalline war chariot beforehand and landed between the unharmed branches of other ancient trees. He immediately concentrated and tried to sort out his spirit sea and separate the mingled spirit energies. His nine natal palaces contained the power of thunder, frost and earth. Normally, they were clearly separate and minded their own respective businesses. However, for whatever reason, they had suddenly unleashed their powers all at once and were spiralling out of control inside his spirit sea. The mess made his head dizzy. Withdraw! Seated on top of the tree, he focused his mind and attempted again and again to withdraw the different elements of spirit energy back into their respective natal palaces. However, these three normally docile and easily controllable energies had become unbelievably violent for whatever reason. They didnt heed his orders at all! Inside his spirit sea, there was rampaging blizzard, with violent lightning bolts dancing about. The blizzard was firing innumerable ice beams and frosty mists with the temperature of absolute zero towards the surroundings, while the weakest power of earth had conjured many bright yellow shields and defended itself against the attacks passively. This was the second time his spirit sea was in great chaos! Qin Lie once heard from Li Mu that martial practitioners who cultivated different spirit arts would often encounter all kinds of storms of fiendish rebound when they were breaking through to a new realm. The more spirit arts they cultivated, the scarier the storms would be. It was only today that Qin Lie finally understood what he meant. Just as he was fighting to regain control, to no avail, he sorrowfully realized that the blood inside his blood vessels was growing restless as well. Dark tendrils of blood flowed in reverse from his veins into his spirit sea and formed the fourth front. Like countless bloody dragons, they joined the battle for supreme control of Qin Lies spirit sea! In that instant, the pain grew so sharp that Qin Lie nearly fainted on the spot. The four kinds of violent energies tormented him with immeasurable pain. At times, his body would become encased in ice, and at times lightning would shoot and shatter the ice to bits. Wisps of bloody mist also poured out of every pore in his body as it grew thicker and thicker around Qin Lie. It didnt take long before the conflict between thunder and ice shattered this blood-colored mist into nothingness too. Qin Lie felt like he was being stabbed with thousands of blades as he passively endured the intense battle rampaging throughout his body. He let out an animalistic roar of pain inside the quiet forest. He attempted to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility through the Soul Suppressing Orb at a critical moment. Unfortunately for him, the thought had just appeared when he blacked out completely. The battle hadnt ended just because he fainted. His blackout didnt last very long either. He was jolted back to consciousness by the pain just a few dozens of seconds later, and he realized immediately that the pain inside his spirit sea had actually climbed to another level! The Demon Sealing Tombstone that shouldve been inside his spatial ring had magically appeared inside his dantians spirit sea. The blank tombstone positioned itself right at the place where the conflict was the greatest. In that area, thunder rampaged, blizzard erupted, and bloody beams roared like giant dragons. This place was at the center of the nine natal palaces! The nine natal palaces were like nine dazzling suns that continuously unleashed their power and gathered towards that area. These different powers seemed to be trying to obtain something of critical importance as he was ascending to Fulfillment Realm. That was why they had gone all out! Chapter 662: Bloodline Awakening Chapter 662: Bloodline Awakening Qin Lie was tortured until he wanted to die. In his spirit sea, energies of different attributes fought one another and caused him to endure inhuman torment. He wasnt even able to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility to escape it. His nine natal palaces resembled suns, constantly giving off potent elemental energy. Also, without any reason, the Demon Sealing Tombstone also appeared in the spirit sea. It was also the fiercest of all the powers, which astounded Qin Lie. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, seven blinding lights floated out of the tombstone. The prismatic divine light moved through his spirit sea like an enormous hand. It released vast, ancient, and mind-shakingly mysterious vibrations. Suddenly, Qin Lie seemed to hear that unknown divine language, and his mind lost focus. The pain in his spirit sea was greatly increased when those mysterious voices sounded. The lightning snakes, the ice frost storms, and the rays of bloody light seemed to feel something and calmed for a while. Glub glub! The blood inside his body seemed to be ignited and boiled like hot oil. The terrifying burning feeling came from every blood vessel in his body. The destructive heat seemed to want to burn everything. Qin Lie was astounded. In this moment, the burning that appeared in his blood vessels gave him more torment than the fight that had previously occurred in his spirit sea! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Seven blinding divine lights came out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and shot around his spirit sea. Soon after, the light broke through the spirit sea barrier and appeared inside his body. It continued to release a vast and ancient aura. Seven rays of divine light were like catalysts, catalyzing something. In great pain, Qin Lie managed to gather his focus that had not collapsed yet to and tried to inspect the mysterious process his blood was undergoing. His mind consciousness penetrated the blood vessels and went deep into his blood In an instant, he was so shocked by the mysteries of the blood that he couldnt help but scream. The crimson red blood that flowed within each blood vessel seemed to have become boiling hot lava. Inside the boiling blood were ancient characters that jumped out and flashed away. He gathered all of his consciousness to look! He found to his shock the mysterious characters that jumped out were like ancient imprints of his blood vessels. They covered his organs, bones, cells and tendons! The imperishable ancient imprints that seemed to have been there since his birth had now been awakened by Demon Sealing Tombstone. That was a power that he was far from being able to completely withstandthe power of the bloodline! His blood boiled like the hottest lava that existed in the world. Among the burning waves of heat, mysterious characters that represented the same meaning jumped out of his boiling blood. They were like imprints of life that had been branded over his body. This torment was hard to endure! He found to his shock that those ancient characters flew out of his blood channels into his dantians spirit sea. When the mysterious characters entered the spirit sea, the restless and rebellious spirit powers of different attributes suddenly became gentle. The power of thunder, frost, earth and blood stopped battling, and became docile. The nine natal palaces stopped releasing violent energies. Strangely, the three thunder natal palaces, three frost natal palaces, and the three great earth natal palaces that resembled balls of lightning, ice, and earth started to move toward one another. Qin Lie found to his shock that the three thunder balls were merging together, the three ice balls gathered together, and the three earth balls also became one. The merging of natal palaces that were the same attribute caused the nine natal palaces to become three natal palaces. The blood spirit power that had entered the spirit sea docilely entered the characters after they arrived. The chaos of the spirit sea immediately calmed after the mysterious characters appeared. However, the enormous pain inside Qin Lies body did not lessen. His spirit sea was no longer chaotic, but the pain brought by the mysterious characters that steamed out of his burning blood vessels, spread through his body, branded his bones, organs, and sinews surpassed the fight over his spirit sea by far. Despite that, when the battle in the spirit sea concluded and he tried to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, he easily entered it. When both his spirit sea and his body had been dominated by one voice and one power, he could finally enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. That piercing pain he could not endure under normal circumstances had now become bearable. His soul consciousness floated into the Soul Suppressing Orb as he observed the transformation his body was undergoing as if he was an outsider. He saw every blood vessel, the lava-like blood inside, and the mysterious characters that continued to float out. Those characters burrowed into his bones, organs, mind, fingers, every tiniest fiber of his existence. He watched silently. Suddenly, he realized that he could recognize these mysterious characters. These ancient characters meant blaze! This was the bloodline power that was imprinted in his blood! The most ancient and strongest races could pass down their inheritance through their blood. For many elite ancient beings, their pure blood was the biggest treasure they had. The pure bloodlines would be imprinted with the orthodox and oldest inheritances of their race. These inheritances would grow along with the bearer. The things rooted deep in the blood would slowly awaken and be displayed. The pureblood descendants of the strongest races did not need to worry about having no way to cultivate or being unable to see the secrets of their own body. All the strongest cultivation arts of their race, their races long history, the secret arts, they had already been imprinted onto their blood the moment they were born! For those ancient and mysterious races, blood was like a library for humans. It recorded all the mysteries of this race. If a descendant was of pure blood, as they grew stronger, they could awaken their bloodline and discover the mysteries of their race through their blood. This was why strong races rarely declined. For a race like that to truly disappear, all the clansmen would have to be killed. Otherwise, when this race had a newborn, a child of pure bloodline, and they grew up, grew stronger, their bloodline would naturally awaken, reveal all the mysteries of their race, and guide them back onto the path to the top. Any race that could imprint their inheritance onto blood was powerful. Such a race would be considered blessed by the heavens. So Im the same as Yushi. Even if I am not completely of another race, inside my body flows the purest blood of another race. Qin Lie realized. The evil race blood in Ling Yushis body was the pure bloodline of the Dark Nether Race. After her bloodline had awakened, she changed so much that Qin Lie could barely recognize her. Her purple blood allowed her soul to become incredibly strong. The stronger she grew, the more she could extract from her blood. Even if she did not go to search for the Dark Nether Race, when she reached a certain level of power, she could reconstruct and understand the past from her blood. This was the special power that the heavens gave the strong races! The pure bloodline recorded everything. The descendant of a strong race could excavate their races mysteries after becoming strong. Qin Lie finally knew why he felt his blood boiling many times when he was cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, forming his blood essence, or when he was impatient and savage. It was the power of his bloodline moving, struggling and trying to awaken. Unfortunately, perhaps it was because his cultivation had been too low before, or the method was not right that he had not managed to awaken that power earlier. This time, he had experienced the slaughter on the Setting Sun Islands, he had endured stimulating his potential with Duan Qianjies Limit Sublimation Art, and he had also broke through to the Fulfillment Realm. He finally stepped onto the path of his bloodline awakening! He perceptively felt that the Limit Sublimation Art played a major part in the awakening of his bloodline, and the Demon Sealing Tombstone acted as a catalyst. This gravestone that was closely connected to the eight god corpses and Graveyard of Gods seemed to have a close connection to his bloodline as well Chapter 663: Pretending To Be Dead Chapter 663: Pretending To Be Dead The divine characters that flew out of Qin Lies blood in his first bloodline awakening had a meaningblaze! Blaze, Blaze, bla In the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, Qin Lie repeated the word blaze. He thought of his own name and became entranced in thought. The lie character in his name must have come from this divine character. This meant that the person who named him definitely knew that he had another races pure blood! The divine characters blaze were the reason for his name, and they seemed to be representing a powerful and ancient race. Blaze was an extremely deep imprint! As he pondered, the divine characters that meant blaze were still flying out of his lava-like blood and continued to brand his limbs. Qin Lie gradually found that his body that could be considered freakish was gradually unable to withstand the divine blaze brands. His body slowly became burnt black, and under the strong burning fire, it seemed to almost become charcoal. It seemed that the present him could not tolerate the terrifying power of his first bloodline awakening! Even hiding in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, his consciousness started to blur under the endless branding of the blaze characters. He gradually lost control of his soul and body. He once again fainted. He did not know that after he went unconscious, more blaze divine characters floated out of his skin. These ancient characters that contained a special meaning wrapped around his body like fiery ropes and unhurriedly burned his body as though they were refining a spirit artifact. Sparks of fire sprayed out of his body like pure lava flames. Flames appeared in this verdant green forest. The sparks of fire spread and soon after, the forest was drowned in flames. Crick crack! The forest was burning intensely. The fire spread in all directions and its range grew wider and wider. Qin Lie was unaware of this. Unconscious amidst the flames rampaging through the forest, he entered a strange state of sleep. In this sleeping state, he did not feel any pain. He felt as though he was wrapped up in comfortable warmth and his entire body was relaxed. He did not know what was happening outside. He did not know that the forest he was in was in the territories of Seven Fiends Valley. The strong forest fire caused the spirit beasts inside to scatter in terror. Due to this, many of the young martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley were disturbed, so they came over to see the situation. Unfortunately for them, because the fire was still burning furiously, they could not go in too deep and had to wait at the outskirts. They cut down trees on the periphery to stop the spread of the fire, and waited for the fire to weaken and naturally extinguish itself. They waited for three days. Subsequently, the fire at the center of the forest gradually calmed and the martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley finally dared to enter its depths. After travelling for a day, they came to where Qin Lie was. With a glance, they saw the crystalline war chariot. The crystalline chariot had been created with special spirit material that sparkled and gave off enchanting light under the sun. It had not been burned to dust by the forest fire. The eyes of the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners lit up. They charged over with cheers. They didnt notice, that in the ashes there was a burnt black person, or that this person still gave off soul fluctuations. This is a flying spirit artifact! It is priceless! one of them shouted. Ive seen something like it. Two years ago when the people from Joyful Union Sect came to the Scarlet Tide Continent, they seemed to have been on this kind of flying spirit artifact! a martial practitioner from Gold Fiend Valley was extremely excited. I heard that even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple dont have a crystalline chariot like this. This thing can soar above the clouds and is extremely quick! The dozen of martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley gathered around the crystalline chariot, excitedly touching this and that, but not knowing what to do. They had no way of activating it. Hm? A young female dressed in the robes of Dark Fiend Valley suddenly shouted, Theres a burnt body over there! The Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners that were squeezed around the crystalline chariot suddenly reacted. They looked towards the blackened Qin Lie with changed expressions. It must have been him that set the fire! a Gold Fiend Valley martial practitioner shouted. Pity hes dead. Otherwise, we might have gotten something out of him. Mn, if he wasnt dead, we would have been able to ask how to use this flying spirit artifact! Such a pity. They chatted and did not think anything of the burnt corpse. They were still studying the crystalline war chariot with interest. Only that young female that had shouted left the circle around the crystalline chariot after a moment of thought and walked up to Qin Lie. Qin Lie had actually woken up already. When these martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley gathered from all directions, he felt their soul fluctuations was woken up. These people were only in the Refinement and Natal Opening Realms. There wasnt even one in the Manifestation Realm. With such low levels even if he did not move, these people would not be able to harm him. So he was not in a hurry. Actually, even if he was, it would be useless. He knew that he was already in the Fulfillment Realm and he could feel the changes in his body. Probing with his mind consciousness, he found that his boiling blood had already calmed down. There were no blaze divine characters left inside his body. Everything seemed to have returned to normal. However, because of his bloodline awakening, because of the blaze characters being branded onto his limbs and organs, all the moisture in his body had evaporated. He was like a mummy, in a strange state of fake death. He was unable to move. He desperately needed water to replenish for himself! He could not open his eyes but he could feel someone coming close. He gathered all of the power he could gather and called out in a tiny voice, Water, water, water The young female from Dark Fiend Valley finally walked closer. There was a shriveled body laying in the wood ashes. It was motionless and horrific to look at. It had clearly been burned for a long time. The young females eyes widened when she glanced at the spatial rings on the hand of the burnt body. Her eyes suddenly lit up. In Black Iron rank force like Seven Fiends Valley, only those valley masters and elders were so rich as to have spatial rings. Normal disciples like her could not possess something so valuable. Because he needed a place to put away the crystalline war chariots, Qin Lie had three spatial rings. While the three spatial rings were black and dim, the young female still recognized them with a glance. Her heart beat rapidly as she used her narrow back to block the eyes of her senior brothers at the crystalline war chariot so that they could not know what was going on here. The young female was cunning. She wanted to take the three spatial rings for herself so she silently got closer. When she finally got close and leaned down to take the three spatial rings, she heard an extremely weak voice. Water, water The young female was stunned. Her shoulders trembled lightly. She gritted her teeth as she fought inside. Should she take out her waterskin to pour water into this persons mouth or kill this person and take the three spatial rings for herself? She fought herself inside. In the distance, the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners on the crystalline war chariot were still trying to figure out how to activate it. One of them accidentally touched the control and activated the power of the spirit stones. The chariot suddenly shot into the air with the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners on top. They immediately started to cheer in joy. This, no one noticed the young female and her inner conflict. Water, water Qin Lie continued to call, his voice so weak it was almost imperceptible. Because the young female was close, she heard it closely. Her eyes were locked onto the three spatial rings as she wavered. A long time later, she finally gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, I hope that I wont regret this! As she spoke, she finally took out the waterskin and moved it to Qin Lies dry lips. Drops of water flowed out of the waterskin and into Qin Lies mouth. Wondrously, as the first drops of water entered his mouth, a strong wave of vitality seemed to come into Qin Lies weak body. The drops of water were ordinary but seemed to contain endless power at this time. The drops of water seemed to be the sweetest power in Qin Lies mouth. They nourished Qin Lies dry mouth and flowed into his body. Qin Lies dried body quickly recovered its vitality like the first rains after a drought. Soon, Qin Lie drank the entire bag of water the young female took out. At this time, Qin Lie could finally open his eyes. He looked at the unfamiliar female and said, Give me more water, please! A weirdo! The young female muttered. She took another waterskin from her belt and poured the clean water into Qin Lies mouth. After Qin Lie took a long draw, he said, Is there any more? There is a stream right there, full of water. If you want to drink, go yourself, the young female said impatiently. Im temporarily unable to move. Qin Lies eyes were distressed. He begged, If it is not too much trouble, could you bottle some for me? If he had five more bags of water, he could recover some moisture in his body and move on his own. Who are you? Why are you here? Why do you have a crystalline war chariot? the young female did not immediately agree but asked first. Her expression gradually became wary. Qin Lie frowned inwardly. He carefully examined the young female. From the robes of the young female, he gradually recognized her identitya disciple of Dark Fiend Valley. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had cultivated under Granny Jiu, they had been core disciples of Dark Fiend Valley. Lu Li was also a member of Dark Fiend Valley. A string of thoughts flashed through his mind. Qin Lie suddenly said, I am friends with Lu Li. You know Senior Sister Lu? The young female was startled. Her expression changed slightly and she said in a small voice, Senior Sister Lu had been imprisoned for several years, how can you know her? Why was she imprisoned? Qin Lie was shocked. Senior Sister Lu told and helped the Ling Family escape the pursuit of Seven Fiends Valley. She caused her Valley Master Shen and Gold Valley Master Jia Songlin to die. After the matter, the valley prosecuted her and imprisoned her. It has been many years, the young female replied. Pausing, the young female said, Are you really a friend of Senior Sister Lu? Qin Lie nodded. Alright then, I will help you get water! The young female gritted her teeth and said, Senior Sister Lu treated me very well before. For Senior Sister Lu, I will help you once! Do not move, continue to play dead! This way, those people will not notice you! Alright! Chapter 664: The Result of Greed Chapter 664: The Result of Greed Lu Li When the young female went to get water, Qin Lie murmured and couldnt help but reminisce the past. He still remembered how Jiu Liuyu had passed through Ling Town, and discovered Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. She had wanted to take the sisters as disciples and take them to Seven Fiends Valley. At the time, Ling Yushi had not wanted to leave and wavered. In the end, he had been the one to urge Ling Yushi to leave Ling Town. When he had forced himself to push Ling Yushi out of the little room, Lu Li had floated over and shoved a Natal Ordering Pill through the door. She told him to forget Ling Yushi, and said that he and Ling Yushi were of different worlds. They would never have a chance to meet again. Even now, he still remembered Lu Lis hubris and coldness. However, when he and Song Tingyu had been trapped in the Nether Realm, and when the new valley master of Dark Fiend Valley, Sheng Meilan, had wanted to marry Ling Yushi off to Li Zhongzheng as a concubine, it had been Lu Li who had notified the Ling Family, and Asura Halls Tu Zhe and Zhuo Qian. She created a chance for the Ling Family to escape, and in the end, he had managed to save the Ling Family. Lu Li was cold to him, but she was good to Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. She had helped them many times. Right now, she was being imprisoned in Seven Fiends Valley because she had lent a helping hand to the Ling Family in the past, and caused Sheng Meilan and Jia Songling to die. Qin Lie frowned and devised a plan. He decided to help Lu Li get free after he has recovered to repay her on behalf of the Ling Family. Boom! The crystalline war chariot that had been soaring in the air suddenly fell from the sky due to the inexpert control of the youths from the Seven Fiends Valley. The martial practitioners who had been squeezed on the chariot were bruised blue and green. They started to swear and curse, blaming others for the incident. Pei Xiang, what are you doing? a martial practitioner from Gold fiend Valley shouted. What did you find from that burnt body? someone else asked. Ah? The young female had filled the waterskins and was walking back to Qin Lie. She was just inches away from Qin Lie. She was startled by this shot. After an exclamation, she hurriedly said, No, nothing, hes completely burnt. The young female was called Pei Xiang. She was only a lowly disciple of Dark Fiend Valley. Her cultivation was low, and her status was nothing special. The Seven Fiends Valley was made from the Mystical, Dark, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Fiend Valleys. In the past, Mystical Fiend Valley and Dark Fiend Valley were the strongest, and the other five were slightly weaker. However, after the former dark valley master, Jiu Liuyu, and the following valley master, Sheng Meilan, were both killed by Qin Lie, Dark Fiend Valley declined, eventually becoming the weakest valley of Seven Fiends Valley. They didnt even have a valley master chosen. Due to this, Pei Xiang who came from Dark Fiend Valley was someone without any status among the group. Impossible! a martial practitioner from Gold Fiend Valley reacted and shouted, This person rode on the crystalline war chariot. Someone like that was definitely wealthy! He definitely has good things! someone screamed. Lets go see! The Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners on the crystalline war chariot became excited. Pei Xiangs expression changed. Seeing the crowd come toward Qin Lie, she lost her calm. Water, pour the water on me! Qin Lie said in a low voice. Pei Xiang was actually very close to Qin Lie. Hearing this, she pulled out the corks of the two waterskins and splashed the water inside on Qin Lie according to his orders. She also reminded him, Hide the rings on your hand! The two bags of water turned into two streams that poured over the surface of Qin Lies body. Wondrously, Qin Lies burnt body greedily sucked up every drop of water like a sponge. That burnt and shrivelled body started to swell up at an astounding speed after being replenished with the two bags of water. Pei Xiang gaped with wide eyes. At this time, the martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley had already come over from the crystalline war chariot. They surrounded Qin Lie and Pei Xiang. Spatial rings! Three spatial rings! exclaimed one of the group, his gaze filling up with obvious greed. Heavens! This person is really wealthy to wear three spatial rings! Quick, take the rings off! See what is inside! There must be great treasures! There definitely are! Everyone became excited. Everyones eyes flashed with burning light as their shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Hes still alive! Pei Xiang said urgently. Alive? Hes still alive? The expression of the Gold Fiend Valley martial practitioner, Yin Cheng, darkened. Nonsense. He is burnt black. How can he still be alive? As he spoke, Yin Cheng made his way through the group and walked towards Qin Lie. Under everyones covetous gaze, Yin Cheng moved forward and prepared to take the spatial rings off Qin Lies fingers. Yet when he saw Qin Lies burnt hand and fingers, he showed an expression of distaste and then suddenly took out a dagger. You, what are you doing? Pei Xiang yelled. Since hes already dead, Ill just cut off his finger. It will be easier to take off the spatial rings that way. Yin Chengs expression was dark. This guy is already like this, he might be poisoned. If I touch his finger, I may get infected. It will be better to be more cautious. Hes alive! I just said that hes still alive! Pei Xiang was extremely anxious. Move away! Yin Cheng waved his hand. A golden curtain of light flashed and threw Pei Xiang far away. Dont block me! The other martial practitioners from Seven Fiends Valley glared coldly at Pei Xiang. One of them said coldly, You want to get a share? Pei Xiang has stayed by this corpse for so long, she must have gotten something! Maybe she got something already? One person had a puzzled expression. She didnt take the three spatial rings immediately but went to take water. Maybe the rings were too hot so she was using water to lower the temperature? It must be like this! This whore must have gotten something already! Search her! The other people discussed and then stared with unfriendliness at Pei Xiang. Three martial practitioners from Fire Fiend Valley snorted and moved towards Pei Xiang. One of them said maliciously, Pei Xiang! Take off your clothes, empty your pockets, let us inspect you and then we will spare you! How can you do this?! Pei Xiang was so anxious she was about to cry. Even if he is dead, someone that had ridden a crystalline war chariot must have had something good on them! That persons eyes flashed with more and more greed. For us, just a small thing from him could change our lives, so we will definitely not let anything pass! Yin Cheng and these people moved into two groups, one targeting Qin Lie, the other staring at Pei Xiang. With the temptation of the enormous wealth that could exist, their greed was stirred. They all wanted to use this chance to change their fate. No one wanted to miss this one in a thousandth chance. Friend, no matter if you are alive or dead, I will have these three spatial rings! Yin Cheng snorted. His dagger flashed with golden light as he sliced down. Clang! The dagger landed on Qin Lies burnt finger but it actually sparked as though it had cut on iron. A bright yellow earth light suddenly released from Qin Lies hand and formed a gentle but strong barrier. Yin Cheng changed expression. He suddenly realized it was not good. Whether or not someone was dead, if he could not cut the others finger off when they were lying motionlessly and completely burnt, it meant that he couldnt afford to offend them. A ray of icy light flashed across Qin Lies hand. Pss! The three waterskins hanging at Yin Chengs belt were penetrated by the icy light. The water that was held inside poured out. All of the water landed on Qin Lies dried body. All of the water was completely absorbed by Qin Lie without a drop left. Thump thump! Like a drumbeat, Qin Lies heart beat loudly from his chest and caused Yin Cheng to change expression. You want my spatial rings? At this time, Qin Lie opened his eyes and slowly sat up. He grinned at Yin Cheng. Yin Chengs soul left his body. Tsk tsk. Shaking his head, Qin Lie said disdainfully, Your thinking is good. Pity, but even if I am dead, you might not be able to take my spatial rings! Let alone when I am not dead! As he spoke, Qin Lie stood up and reached his hand towards Yin Chengs head. Bam! Yin Cheng bled from all of his orifices, and his head seemed to shrink back into his neck as he died immediately. Chapter 665: An Extremely Deep Impression Chapter 665: An Extremely Deep Impression After killing Yin Cheng in a single blow, Qin Lie turned his head and found the remaining Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners had surrounded Pei Xiang. They were going to tear away Pei Xiangs clothing and search her body. Pei Xiang continued to beg in hopes that they would stop. However, urged on by greed, these people would not listen to anything Pei Xiang said. Right now, the Dark Fiend Valleys decline caused Pei Xiangs status to be extremely low. No one thought anything of her. I-Ill take them off! Dont come over! Pei Xiang suddenly screamed. Seeing that she could not persuade them, she prepared to endure the humiliation to protect herself and not cause even more unpredicted consequences. She prepared to take off her robes, and empty all her pockets to show that she had not taken anything from Qin Lies body. Good! The martial practitioner from Gold Fiend Valley grinned. Let her take them off! someone laughed. Under the gazes of the group, Pei Xiang gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with grief as she reached to untie her belt. Whoosh! A bolt of lightning suddenly charged through. The lightning condensed and turned into Qin Lies still burnt body. Pei Xiangs gaze turned stunned and she couldnt help but scream. In the next moment, like an ancient monster within a herd of sheep, Qin Lie started to kill the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners. Pei Xiang heard the wails and screams of the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners. Blood covered everything in her view! Crack crack! The horrifying sound of bones breaking came from those people. In a short ten seconds, those people fell to the ground as though their skeletons had shattered, and were covered with blood. No one was left alive. Im going to the river to wash. After casually throwing these words to the wind, Qin Lie disappeared from Pei Xiangs side like lightning. Pei Xiang looked dazedly at Qin Lies departing figure. Then, she looked at the gory corpses, and Yin Chengs horrific and bloody state. Her eyes became dumbstruck. How-how did it become like this? Pei Xiang murmured soullessly to herself. Terror and anxiousness appeared on her face. Yin Cheng and these people had status in Seven Fiends Valley. Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley put great importance on them. One of them even came from Mystical Fiend Valley and had extraordinary status. Now, all of them had died here. Seven Fiends Valley would not sit idly and watch. They would pursue this with all of their power. She, Pei Xiang, would be furiously pursued by Seven Fiends Valley due to Qin Lies actions. Terrible, this is terrible. Dark Fiend Valley is weak, this time no one will be able to save me. Pei Xiang became more terrified the more she thought. Splash! On the other side, Qin Lie leapt into the stream and then immediately relaxed. Feeling with his mind, he quickly found that the pores in his body were furiously absorbing the water. This body that seriously lacked water quickly became filled. The skin that had been burned black by the flames had been as hard and dry as the bark of ancient trees. But soaking in the water, the cracked and burnt skin quickly fell off his body. Under the blackened skin, the new skin was clear and transparent. It had the sheen of jade and gave people a feeling of flawlessness. At this time, the burnt skin fell off his body like a snake shedding its skin. A body that was more refined, more balanced and stronger has been exposed. The blaze characters that had been imprinted onto his limbs and body had disappeared. He could not feel them. In his spirit sea, the three natal palaces that had been created by the merging of the natal palaces of the same element were like lightning, ice, and earth balls that released surging power. The Demon Sealing Tombstone returned to his spatial ring. Everything turned back to its normal appearance. He tried to channel spirit energy, and guide the lightning, ice, and earth powers to flow through his veins. There were no abnormalities. His spirit power flowed much faster than before! Channeling blood spirit power did not cause his blood to burn like before. Not only did his blood not boil, it also did not produce the power of the bloodline, and did not show anything unusual. The appearance of the power of the bloodline seemed to have been an illusion. He seemed to not have changed at all. This is not right Frowning, he floated naked in the stream facing the sky as he thought. Those divine characters that mean blaze clearly came out of my blood, and were imprinted onto my bones, tendons, and organs. How come I cannot feel them at all? But that must have been the power of the bloodline! The power of the bloodline once awakened should not disappear! It must be that I havent found the way to activate it! He was not in a hurry to leave the stream. He floated on the water surface naked as he continued to ponder what he did not understand. The Fulfillment Realm, a breakthrough into a new realm, is there anything different? As he thought of this, he temporarily put aside his pursuit of the bloodline power. He started to examine the changes in his spirit sea and consciousness. The changes in his spirit sea were very simple. The nine natal palaces turned into three after merging. After probing with his mind consciousness, he noticed that the three great natal palaces that had formed were much bigger compared to the original ones. The power of thunder and lightning in the thunder and lightning natal palace was more than five times that of the three previous natal palaces added together! The ice and earth natal palaces were the same! This meant that after he finished refilling spirit energy in the natal palaces, the power in his spirit sea would have increased by five times! And that was just after entering the Fulfillment Realm! In his sea of consciousness, the Soul Lake was clearly much vaster. The True Soul that was inside the Soul Lake wasnt just much bigger than before, it was also much clearer. When he looked at it, he found that the True Soul was packed with lightning that criss-crossed inside the True Soul like channels. Exclaiming in shock in his mind, he examined the True Soul even more closely. Like through a magnifying glass, the True Soul enlarged! When the True Soul had been magnified by a few factors of ten, he found that divine characters that meant blaze were deep within the True Soul. Those divine characters roamed inside the True Soul like tongues of fire and did not seem to rest. As expected, I had not looked closely enough! As he arrived to that conclusion, he examined his body once again. He gathered his mind and peered deep into the bones. He magnified one of his bones. After reaching a certain magnification, he found to his shock that the divine characters which represented blaze were on the bones material, the bone membrane, the bone marrow. They slowly moved and released faint golden light. His mind shifting, he focused his attention on his heart. Yet again, he found to his shock that the chambers of his heart, the windpipe, and the arteries also had moving divine characters imprinted on them. So the divine characters have been imprinted on every part of my body. Qin Lie realized. In the beginning, the reason he did not see them was because the divine text was so small that he could not immediately see it. Only when he was extremely focused and gathered his consciousness to go to the deepest part could he see the truth. He knew that the bloodline power was slowly changing his body in a way that he could not understand. But he still did not find the way to use the bloodline power and control those divine characters to use their power. He wanted to continue searching. However, he knew that Pei Xiang probably would not be able to wait for long. After a moment of thought, he stopped. Moving his body, he walked out of the stream. He didnt just recover his appearance, he was even more alert and his eyes seemed to shoot lightning. As he put on dark blue martial practitioner robes, he cracked his neck as he walked towards Pei Xiang. Pei Xiang was anxious as she stood next to the gory corpses of the members of her sect. She was still sighing as she pondered how to avoid the calamity. Im going with you to Seven Fiends Valley. Qin Lie walked over and said directly to her. I do not dare to return to the valley. If I return there now, my fate would be even worse than Senior Sister Lus. Pei Xiang turned her head. Her face was conflicted. Then, she shouted in shock as she pointed at Qin Lie, Y-you! Fifteen minutes ago, Qin Lie had been completely blackened like a burnt corpse. Qin Lie who came back wasnt just of a strong stature. His features were clearly defined, handsome, and he gave off a strong masculine charisma. There was no similarities to his previous appearance. This stunned Pei Xiang. Do not be nervous, this is my true appearance, Qin Lie smiled and said politely, Let me reintroduce myself, I am Qin Lie Ah! Pei Xiang screamed. Yes, just like you guessed. Qin Lie said seriously with a smile, I am the person who killed both your valley masters! Chapter 666: Dark Fiend Valley Chapter 666: Dark Fiend Valley Pei Xiang looked in terror at Qin Lie. A moment later, she screamed, Had I known it was you, I would have never saved you! Her expression was full of hatred. Qin Lie frowned. Why do you hate me? You caused Granny Jius death! Pei Xiang gritted out hatefully. Granny Jiu was very good to us! When Granny Jiu was alive, Dark Fiend Valley had status in the seven valleys and no one dared to bully us! At that time, the sisters in the valley could focus on their cultivation and did not have to worry about being harassed. After Granny Jius death, Valley Master Shen took the position. She was slightly vicious. But when she was at Dark Fiend Valley, our lives were not bad either. However, that didnt last for long, because you appeared again! You caused Valley Master Shen to die as well. You caused Dark Fiend Valley to not even have a valley master up until now, and anyone can bully us! If it wasnt for you, the sisters of the valley would not be bullied by anyone today! It is all because of you! Pei Xiangs expression was furious. She accused Qin Lie as her face turned cold. After Valley Master Shens death, Elder Shi prosecuted Senior Sister Lu. She was imprisoned in Black Jail Cavern and hasnt been released yet. Pei Xiangs eyes were wide as she continued, The sisters of Dark Fiend Valley were looked down upon by everyone after that. Many people propositioned us, and humiliated us When she spoke of this, Pei Xiangs eyes were teary and she did not continue speaking. Qin Lies face was dark. A long time later, he spoke, Jiu Liuyu and Shen Meilan might have been good to disciples of Dark Fiend Valley like you, but they were not polite at all when they faced me. Back then, if Jiu Liuyu had taken a step back, I would not have killed her. As for that Shen Meilan she sought her own death! If she did not force Ling Yushi to marry Li Zhongzheng as a concubine, did not want to exterminate the Ling family, if she did not give pursuit, what reason would I have to kill her? Jiu Liuyu and Shen Meilan died because of their wrong decisions! Pausing, Qin Lie looked at Pei Xiang and changed the topic. Alright, the past is in the past. For Yushi, and because Lu Li saved the Ling family and had always treated Yushi well, I will go to Seven Fiends Valley to help Dark Fiend Valley get its freedom back. You? Pei Xiang snorted. Ive heard of you! Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance chased you all over the world to kill you. And now you dare to come out, arent you worried that will be killed? Also, with just you alone, you dare to go to Seven Fiends Valley to rescue Senior Sister Lu? Can you defeat Elder Shi? Elder Shi is now the Chief Valley Master! Even if you win against Valley Master Shi, Profound Heaven Alliance will not spare you! Leave, dont make trouble for Dark Fiend Valley, and dont cause me to be labeled a traitor of Seven Fiends Valley! Qin Lie shook his head and said, You worry too much. As he spoke, he grabbed Pei Xiangs shoulder and forcibly lifted her onto the crystalline war chariot and activated it. The crystalline war chariot soared into the sky in the direction of Seven Fiends Valley Where is Black Jail Cavern? Also, who is in charge of Seven Fiends Valley at present? Qin Lie said impatiently. The present Seven Fiends Valley was greatly diminished compared to the past. Back then, the five major forces had attacked Armament Sect. In the end, Ouyang Sheng and Jiu Liuyu had died. Shi Jingyun had been captured and had his fingers cut off. Not long after, Shen Meilan, Jia Songlin and Gu Tong were killed by Qin Lie. This meant that almost all of Seven Fiends Valleys top experts were gone. If Asura Hall, Cloud Sky Mountain, and Purple Mist Sea hadnt received similarly heavy damage, Seven Fiends Valley might not have been able to continue to rule over the territories it had before. All the powerful people died, and Seven Fiends Valley lost most of its experts. The new valley masters were not strong enough, and Shi Jingyun whose fingers had been cut off at Armament Sect received great fortune out of misfortune and became the true leader of Seven Fiends ValleyChief Valley Master. Recently, Han Pu and Tu Shixiong of Asura Hall have been fighting intensely. We need to pay more attention and see if there are any chances. Shi Jingyun summoned the six valley masters and was discussing important matters. Han Pu has secretly contacted me and hopes that I will support him. After the matter he will be greatly thankful! After Yuan Tianyas death, Third Hall Master Han Pu became Chief Hall Master of Asura Hall. After Cao Xuanruis death, his great commander Tu Shixiong became Second Hall Master. The new Fire Fiend Valley master, Gu Yang, spoke, After Fu Zhuohui successfully entered Profound Heaven Alliance, Asura Halls Grand Hall Master position became empty. Han Pu and Tu Shixiong will not spare any effort to win this position. However, I think that we should support Tu Shixiong and not Han Pu. Why? Shi Jingyun snorted. Tu Shixiong is more vicious, and has greater foresight. I feel that his chances of winning are higher, Gu Yang said. The higher ups like Han Pu better! Shi Jingyun frowned and said, Tu Shixiong was connected to the Ling Family before, and also had unclear relationship with the survivors of Blood Spear. Many people in Profound Heaven Alliance do not like this! This time, Tu Shixiong will undoubtedly lose. We do not need to waste time on him! Of course we will listen to Chief Valley Master! Gu Yang bowed his head. The other valley masters spoke in agreement. As these people discussed matters, a crystalline war chariot moved directly toward Dark Fiend Valleys Black Jail Cavern from far away. Many martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley screamed when they saw that glittering crystalline war chariot in the sunlight. What is going on? Shi Jingyun snorted. The gatekeepers saw a crystalline war chariot charging toward Dark Fiend Valley. Many people followed out of curiosity! someone responded from outside the door. Crystalline war chariot? Toward Dark Fiend Valley? Shi Jingyun frowned. Dark Fiend Valley has been calm these past years, their disciples have been docile, why would a crystalline war chariot suddenly go there? Gu Yang said in puzzlement. Lets go see for ourselves. Shi Jingyun stood up. The elites of Seven Fiends Valley also stood up and moved toward the nearby Dark Fiend Valley. Boom! The crystalline war chariot that shone under the sun grandly charged into Dark Fiend Valley and landed at the center of the valley. It caused many of the buildings in the valley to shake. All of the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley gathered from all directions and looked over. Pei Xiang! Pei Xiang, you, how come you have returned on a high-level flying spirit artifact like this? Who is the man beside you? Pei Xiang, did you strike it rich and get on with a noble person? Pei Xiang, do not forget us, us sisters have had hard days. Pei Xiang, who is he? Once they landed, the female crowd started to talk like a flock of birds. Among them was a beautiful matron about forty years old. She looked deeply at Qin Lie with puzzlement as though she was trying to think back to something. She was Han Wan. Many years ago, she and Jiu Liuyu had come to Ling Town together and she had met Qin Lie once. In the past, Qin Lie was much thinner and smaller than now, and not eye-catching at all. He did not have such an intimidating aura, unlike now, when every one of his movements was filled with heart-shaking charisma. At that time, Qin Lie was simply too young. Aunt Wan, why do you have that expression? You recognize this person? A young female beside her noticed her state and couldnt help but ask. Hes very similar, similar to that person Han Wan nodded slightly. But it probably is not him. That person hates Dark Fiend Valley very much. He should not appear here. Who is the person you are talking about? The young female was shocked. After getting off the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie looked around at the females of Dark Fiend Valley. When his gaze landed on Han Wan, he paused slightly with shock in his eyes. In the past decade, he had changed so greatly that Han Wan did not recognize him. But Han Wan had not changed too much. Qin Lie recognized with a glance that this female had come to Ling Town. She had been next to Jiu Liuyus carriage and had examined him from afar. After a pause, Qin Lie nodded at Han Wan in a greeting. Han Wan paused. After an instant of hesitation, she asked uncertainly, You are? Qin Lie. Han Wan covered her mouth as she exclaimed. Her face was filled with disbelief and her eyes were terrified and anxious. She thought that Qin Lie had come to Dark Fiend Valley for revenge! Dont be nervous. Qin Lie saw Han Wans fear from her face and said loudly, After these many years, Jiu Liuyu, Shen Meilan, I killed them both. I dont bear any grudge against Dark Fiend Valley. I have come to free Lu Li Pausing a beat, he added, And also to help Dark Fiend Valley become free! Han Wan was dazed. W-who is he? Such an arrogant boy! He said that he killed Granny Jiu and Valley Master Shen? How is that possible? Its him! He is Qin Lie, he seemed to have been engaged to Senior Sister Ling! Hes right! Granny Jiu and Valley Master Shen both died because to him! The crowd in Dark Fiend Valley suddenly started to shout. Where is Black Jail Cavern? Qin Lie frowned and asked Pei Xiang who was behind him. I do not have time to waste! Over there! Pei Xiang pointed at a gray mountain. At the middle of the mountain, there was a large bottomless black cavern that looked like an open mouth of a nether beast. Lu Li is imprisoned in Dark Fiend Valley? Qin Lie was shocked. Valley Master Shi sent the order, we do not dare to disobey. Han Wan calmed down gradually and explained to him. After the death of Valley Master Shen, Dark Fiend Valley did not appoint a new valley master. We could only listen to Valley Master Shi. You cut off Valley Master Shis finger. He always hated you, and he hated the Ling Family. Lu Li helped Yushi and the Ling Family so So thats how it is. Nodding, Qin Lie did not pay any more attention to the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley and walked towards the black cavern. He quickly reached the entrance. There were more than a dozen Dark Fiend Valley disciples standing guard in the dim black cave. These people had learned Qin Lies identity from those above. Because they knew that Qin Lie had killed Jiu Liuyu and Shen Meilan, they didnt dare to stop him. Qin Lie passed through and reached the depths of the cavern. Where is Lu Li being kept? Looking at the singular stone rooms constructed in the cavern, Qin Lie was too lazy to search them one by one and shouted. The deepest one to the south! someone informed softly. Qin Lie moved quickly. Dozens of seconds later, through the bars of a dark stone room, Qin Lie saw Lu Li. Dressed in dirty and worn gray clothing Lu Lis wrists and ankles were bound by chains. She was leaning with her back to the cold rock wall. Her expression was dim. Her past proud and beautiful eyes were dim. Qin, Qin Lie? Lu Lis voice was as cold as usual. A light came into her dim eyes. She seemed to recover some energy. She focused on Qin Lie and her expression gradually turned disbelief. Qin Lie? Is it really you? Lu Lis voice wavered. Long time no see. Qin Lie sighed. In the next moment, his spirit power rippled. A wave of furious power smashed the doors to the stone room. Lu Li was startled. Im letting you out. Qin Lie explained. Then he moved next to Lu Li and broke the chains on Lu Lis hands and feet. He said, Come with me. Why should I come with you? Lu Li said coldly. She did not move. You killed my master and caused Dark Fiend Valley to decline to its current state, you think I will be grateful to you? Grateful that you have rescued me today? Her eyes were filled with disdain. I dont need your gratitude. Qin Lies expression was calm as he said coolly, You once helped the Ling Family escape the pursuit of Seven Fiends Valley, helped the Ling sisters. Just for that, I must save you. So what if you get me out? Lu Li was silent for a moment as she looked hard at Qin Lie. She suddenly said, Yushi and Xuanxuan were once disciples of Dark Fiend Valley, no matter if you admit it or not. If you truly have good intentions, you dont need to mind me, help Yushi and Xuanxuan, help Dark Fiend Valley. You and Dark Fiend Valley, I will free both, Qin Lie said coolly. Lu Lis dim eyes finally lit up. You truly mean it? I do. Then kill Shi Jingyun for me! Alright! Chapter 667: Who Do You Want Dead? Chapter 667: Who Do You Want Dead? Qin Lies quick agreement caused Lu Li to still and look with shock at him. You dare to kill Shi Jingyun? Why not? Qin Lie asked. After a moment of thought, Lu Li said, Shi Jingyun is the present Chief Valley Master of Seven Fiends Valley. So what? Are you able to kill him? Yes. And you will not care if Profound Heaven Alliance finds out? Not afraid. The twos conversation suddenly stopped here. Lu Li did not continue to press on, Qin Lie did not respond. They were mutually silent. After a while, Lu Li had a strange expression. She said softly, Ive never thought that there would be day that I would beg you Qin Lies expression was cool. There is nothing in this world that is absolute. In the past when you came to Ling Town and gave me a Natal Ordering Pill, I only wanted to one day openly walk into Dark Fiend Valley and take Yushi away. I did not think that I would come to Dark Fiend Valley to free it. Qin Lie, I admit that I was wrong back then. Lu Li had a wry expression. I had not expected that a youth who wasnt even in the Natal Opening Realm would kill two Dark Fiend Valley Masters a few years later, beating Dark Fiend Valley down. And I never would have thought that this little martial practitioner would create such great waves in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, and Joyful Union Sect could not do anything to you. When she thought back to the past, Lu Li was full of emotion. She felt that she completely failed at predicting how all of this would unfold. Why do you hate Shi Jingyun? Because he imprisoned you here? Qin Lie asked. Not just because he imprisoned me. Lu Lis eyes were filled with murderous intent, and her tone was cold. The reason that Valley Master Shen wanted to marry Yushi to Li Zhongzheng as a concubine was because of Shi Jingyuns machinations. For his grudge of his finger being cut off, he hated all of the Ling Family, and also hated Dark Fiend Valley. After Valley Master Shens death and my imprisonment, the female disciples many of them were forced to become playthings for the disciples of other valleys. Dark Fiend Valley only exists in name now. It is a joke in Seven Fiends Valley. The hatred on Lu Lis face grew more evident. When I was imprisoned, the elders of Gold Fiend Valley and Fire Fiend Valley bore malicious thoughts toward me. She paused slightly, her eyes filled with pain. I know, Aunt Wan endured it for me. If it wasnt for Aunt Wan, even if I was in Black Jail Cavern, I wouldnt be able to escape their grasp. Lu Lis gaze harshened as she said, Since you dare to kill Shi Jingyun, then help me kill Fire Fiend Valleys Gu Yang as well! Looking deeply at her, Qin Lie nodded without hesitation. Alright! From Lu Lis words, her expression, and the hatred in her eyes, Qin Lie knew just how bad Dark Fiend Valleys situation had been all these years. The Dark Fiend Valley that used to rank near the top endured grievous things after their power had been dramatically reduced and because they were all young and beautiful females. And it just had to be Shi Jingyun who became the Chief Valley Master of Seven Fiends Valley. This caused Dark Fiend Valleys fate to become even harsher. Just as Qin Lie and Lu Li were talking, Shi Jingyun, Gu Yang and the other valley masters finally arrived. When he arrived, Shi Jingyuns eyes landed on that grand crystalline war chariot. What is going on? Shi Jingyun looked coldly at Han Wan. Han Wans face suddenly turned ashen white as though she was bitten by a poisonous snake. Her curvaceous body shook lightly in terror. The Dark Fiend Valley females who had been chatting before suddenly turned silent and trembled when they saw Shi Jingyun, Gu Yang, and the other major personages of Seven Fiends Valley. These past few years, people in positions of power in the mountain valleys would come to Dark Fiend Valley frequently. They would use the excuse of helping the females cultivate to pick young and beautiful females as targets of obscenity. Anyone that would try to resist would be whipped, slapped, and beaten all over. The female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley feared Shi Jingyun, Gu Yang, and the others as if they were demons. Seeing them appear, the female disciples trembled all over. It was fear that stemmed from the bottom of their hearts.. Without Jiu Liuyus protection, without Shen Meilan present, and after Shi Jingyuns actions targeting Dark Fiend Valley after he had taken the seat of power, the disciples of Dark Fiend Valley experienced their darkest days. For them, this was a long nightmare. Han Wan! Chief Valley Master is asking you a question! Gu Yang snorted. Han Wan started. She took two steps back in panic and then took a deep breath before she murmured, Yes, yes Yes what? Gu Yangs expression was dark. His gaze moved around Han Wans curvaceous body, his gaze overflowing with lust. He thought to himself, This womans body is still so tempting. It seems that when I have the time, I should come back and taste her again A year ago, he had been the one to come with others with the intention of acting against Lu Li. But Han Wan had put her life on the line to stop him. She sacrificed herself to satisfy Gu Yangs appetite and allowed Lu Li to escape. Whenever Han Wan thought of Gu Yang, she would feel disgusted and unconsciously want to wash her body. When she saw Gu Yang appear, she felt uncomfortable all over. She was so frightened that she wasnt even able to speak. Who rode this crystalline war chariot?! Shi Jingyun ran out of patience. His cold eyes moved around the crowd and then landed on Pei Xiang who was closest to the chariot. He said harshly, You, talk! I, I dont know Pei Xiangs lips trembled. Shi Jingyuns expression became even darker. It seems that Dark Fiend Valley is colluding with outsiders. We must show you the consequences! Let me ask again, who rode this crystalline war chariot? I will count to three, if no one answers, I will kill a Dark Fiend Valley disciple! Pointing at Pei Xiang, Shi Jingyun said coldly, You will be the first! Pei Xiang was terrified. Three! Shi Jingyun quickly counted to three. He didnt wait for Pei Xiang to react before a golden spike appeared out of his right hand and shot towards Pei Xiangs chest. He clearly wanted to kill Pei Xiang first to intimidate the group. Qin Lie! Its Qin Lie! Han Wan screamed. Dont kill Pei Xiang, I beg you, dont kill Pei Xiang! Qin Lie! Killing intent multiplied in Shi Jingyuns eyes. The golden spike that charged towards Pei Xiangs chest did not stop, but went even faster in his anger. The spike charged like a golden light towards Pei Xiang. Ding! A metallic sound came from Pei Xiangs chest as the golden spike hit a shield of ice. The golden spike suddenly lost momentum and fell to the ground. That ice shield that suddenly appeared still stood motionless in the air. Qin Lie and Lu Li appeared next to each other at the mouth of Black Jail Cavern as they looked at Shi Jingyun and the other people in Dark Fiend Valley. Qin Lie, who had been watching secretly for a while, nodded and said softly, It will not be a pity for Shi Jingyun to die. When Shi Jingyun just entered the mountain valley, he and Lu Li had hurried to the mouth of Black Jail Cavern to look down. He wanted to see what Shi Jingyun, the person whose finger he had cut off and yet had benefited from the calamity to become the Chief Valley Master of Seven Fiends Valley, had become. Now he truly saw the vicious face of Shi Jingyun. Old Shi, long time no see? Qin Lie flew out of the mouth of Black Jail Cavern and jumped down towards Dark Fiend Valley like a sharp sword being stabbed down. Boom! When Qin Lies built body hit the ground of Dark Fiend Valley, all of Dark Fiend Valley seemed to shake. Grinning at Shi Jingyun and deliberately staring at his stub of a finger, Qin Lie asked with a cruel smile, Old Shi, did losing a finger affect your spirit art? When you grip spirit artifacts, do you feel inconvenience or discomfort? Qin Lie! Shi Jingyun roared like a wild beast. You dare to come to Seven Fiends Valley! You dare to come to me! Good! Very good! Today, if I do not kill you, I am not a man! His eyes flashed with a mad light as the words Qin Lie said lit up the greatest anger in his heart. Gu Yang and the other valley masters expressions changed when they saw Qin Lie suddenly appear. The female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley were anxious and were frightened by the madness on Shi Jingyuns face. Han Wan wanted to cry. She didnt know how great the calamity Qin Lie would cause for Dark Fiend Valley if he completely angered Shi Jingyun. Ouyang Sheng, Jiu Liuyu, Jia Songlin, Sheng Meilan, Gu Tong, As he spoke each name, Qin Lie had a cold smile on his face. He shook his head, tsked and said, Too many people from Seven Fiends Valley died by my hands. Without the death of these people, would there be Chief Valley Master Shi? Hah, this is good. I will cleanse Seven Fiends Valley again and completely remove Seven Fiends Valley from the Scarlet Tide Continent! Qin Lie! You do not have Xue Li, Lang Xie, or the evil races of Nether Realm today! Shi Jingyun laughed madly. All this time, you had always relied on other people, or the Terminator Profound Bomb! You think that even without anything to rely on, you can still act unbridled, with just your power? You are delusional! Oh? Qin Lie laughed and nodded. He said, Alright, then I will let you see if I can make your Seven Fiends Valley fall today with my own power! Alright! Hahaha! I want to see how you continue to act all high and mighty! Shi Jingyun howled. Glittering golden sheen was suddenly released from his body. His aura started to rise astoundingly. His strength at the peak of the Netherpassage Realm was completely displayed! Not bad, the peak of the Netherpassage Realm is considered the strongest among Black Iron rank forces. The smile on Qin Lies face did not fade. He still looked calmly at Shi Jingyun and gave him more time to gather power. Ah, but your progress has been too slow. I have left the Scarlet Tide Continent for about two years, and you have only just taken one step forward. As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Yang. He ignored Shi Jingyun gathering power and said, I promised Lu Li that you will die as well. He lifted his head and looked towards Lu Li who was walking off the mountain and asked, Who else? Who else do you want to die? Everyone who has entered Dark Fiend Valley today! Lu Li gritted her teeth. Alright! Qin Lie promised easily. Chapter 668: I Understand, But You Do Not! Chapter 668: I Understand, But You Do Not! Lu Li! Have you gone mad!? Compared to Qin Lies liveliness, Han Wans expression was far more terrified. She watched as Lu Li walked out of Black Jail Cavern and stilled at Qin Lies declaration. She immediately screamed. She didnt want to imagine the horror that would await the disciples of Dark Fiend Valley after this matter had been finished. This would anger Shi Jingyun and Gu Yang. After the matter, the retribution from these people would destroy Dark Fiend Valley. That was a nightmare that Han Wan could not accept! Aunt Wan, from the moment I stepped into Black Jail Cavern, they never wanted to spare us. Lu Lis thin body seemed as if it could be blown away by the wind. The exquisite and beautiful face of the past had a layer of dust and was devoid of any light. Her looks alone made people depressed. And yet, her eyes were gradually brightening. So bright that others were unable to look directly at them. Qin Lie is responsible for Dark Fiend Valley ending up this way. He should help us resolve the calamity! Lu Lis words were firm. But in Han Wans eyes, Lu Li had already gone mad. She didnt believe that Qin Lie, who had come alone, could free Dark Fiend Valley from their terrible state and rescue all of their disciples. She was terrified of the consequences. Little slut! You think that Qin Lie will be able to save you? Shi Jingyuns anger shot to his head. Gu Yangs expression also darkened. The valley masters that had followed Shi Jingyun all had dark expressions and slaughter on their minds. Because Lu Li wanted Qin Lie to kill all of them! Seven Fiends Valley will be erased starting today! Qin Lie slowly put away his smile. At the same time, an extremely dangerous aura started to rise from his body and grow stronger and stronger. Blood Dragons Roar! Five curved bloody lights shot out and quickly formed a bloodthirsty and savage dragon. The body of the blood dragon was made from thick bloody light. It was nimble and also released a blood stench that could cause people to go mad. Aooo! The blood dragon twisted as it roared and headed with a vicious expression towards Shi Jingyun. Shi Jingyuns expression changed. The blood dragon formed from blood energy gave off such a strong odor of blood once it manifested that it caused Shi Jingyuns blood to broil. Qin Lies aura which continued to rise gradually became vicious and quickly dominated the auras of himself and Gu Yang. This meant that Qin Lies cultivation was equal to theirs! How could Shi Jingyun not be shocked? When he, Wu Tuo, and the others entered Armament Sect, Qin Lie had only been in the Manifestation Realm at best! How long has it been? Today, Qin Lie had cultivation that matched his. At least the peak of the Netherpassage Realm! Everyone, work together and use all of your power! Shi Jingyun shouted. The expressions of Gu Yang and the others changed. There were seven Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners including Shi Jingyun and Gu Yang. Of them, Shi Jingyun had the highest cultivation, the peak of the Netherpassage Realm, Gu Yang was second, just in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. The remaining five were only in the early and mid stages. The seven immediately reached an unspoken agreement. Seven Profound Grade Four spirit artifacts were released immediately. A silk web covered in flames, a bright yellow copper mirror, a long whip made from the bones of a python, a glittering long spear, a blade, and two swords. The seven spirit artifacts flashed with auras of different elements. Under the control of the seven valley masters, the weapons charged towards Qin Lie and the blood dragon. Never having left the Scarlet Tide Continent is the greatest tragedy of your lives. Facing the ferocious aura of the seven spirit artifacts, Qin Lie coldly shook his head. Never having seen the outside world means that you will never know how weak and useless you are in the eyes of others. Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! His two hands forming seals, blinding bloody lights flew out and quickly formed a vicious blood claw. Three crimson red claws suddenly landed between the seven spirit artifacts. The bloody claws raked back and forth like a predator clawing at prey. Blood flew. The spirit artifacts Gu Yang and the others released were sprayed with the bloody light. They lost their light, and their spirit energy disappeared as though they had been corroded by a strong acid. The blood dragon that had been unleashed earlier suddenly broke through their defenses and headed straight for Shi Jingyun. Shi Jingyun tried his best to gather spirit energy! Three golden shields of light came out of his chest and formed around him. They seemed to be made of metal and were as strong as stone. The blood dragon viciously hit the three golden shields of light. Threads of shattered blood light sprayed out. Bam! Bam! Bam! The three golden shields crumbled into pieces of golden light like glass crushed by a chariot. Shi Jingyuns face was flushed red. The astounding golden light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. Boom! As though he was hit by an invisible hammer, Shi Jingyun suddenly flew out backwards uncontrollably. The clear sound of his bones breaking resounded from his chest. After landing, Shi Jingyuns mouth was filled with blood and his eyes shone with incomprehension. He looked in shock at the other six people. Gu Yang and the five others were not much better off than he was. The spirit artifacts the six had released were being shredded to pieces by the three crimson blood claws. They were gradually losing their mighty sheen under the corrosion of bloody light, becoming scraps of ordinary metal. Qin Lie suddenly appeared between the six people Icestone Twister! Around Qin Lie, air started giving off sounds of ice cracking. Under everyones stunned gazes, a windstorm formed by fragments of ice formed. There were countless icicles, ice blades, ice pieces, and ice arrows that flashed with cold light and glittered inside the twister. As the twister turned, an extremely cold power was being released! Accompanied by the sound of ice cracking, the icy energy spread in all directions. The sharp and furious wave carried an extremely frost concept that caused the six valley masters souls to leave their bodies. Snap snap snap! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The chunks of ice hidden inside the windstorm exploded, turning into numerous smaller fragments of ice that covered the area the six were in. Gu Yang and the others had no choice but to gather their spirit energy and form thick bright yellow, red, and dark green barriers to wrap around their bodies. They didnt have the ability to fight back. Are you able to withstand it? Qin Lie smiled. Thunder and lightning started rampaging in the center of the icy twister. Round balls of lightning were the size of watermelons. They carried blinding electricity and unstoppable explosiveness as they rolled towards Gu Yang and the other five. Boom boom boom! A wave of thunder resounded. It was like there were hundreds of fireworks being set off at the same time around Qin Lie. The deafening roar was so loud that it echoed throughout the Dark Fiend Valley, as well as the other nearby valleys. Han Wan, Pei Xiang, Lu Li and the others of Dark Fiend Valley could not withstand such savage thunder and covered their ears. At this time, all the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley had shocked and joyful expressions. They didnt dare to believe that Qin Lie who was about the same age as them was able to beat Shi Jingyun, Gu Yang, and five others to the point they could only try to endure without a chance to fight back, with his own power, no less! Han Wans eyes were bright. She couldnt help but look at Lu Li and her shoulders started to tremble in excitement. She finally realized that the Qin Lie of this day and time was not the youth back at Ling Town. He had transformed into a major personage that could dominate the Scarlet Tide Continent and make Shi Jingyun and Gu Yang not able to move. Lu Lis eyes showed a strange gleam as well. She knew that after so many years, Qin Lie who dared to come alone to Dark Fiend Valley to aggressively break her restraints must have become strong. But she had not expected Qin Lie to be this strong! They had not met for several years, and Qin Lie was able to completely overpower Shi Jingyun and the six others. In her view, this was unimaginable. As expected of Yushis man, Lu Li said inwardly. Pei Xiang was even more emotional. She had not expected that the person she accidentally saved in the forest had such great power that evil beings like Shi Jingyun could only just barely manage to survive and not have a chance to retaliate. Qin Lie! You dare to treat us so, but did you think about how Profound Heaven Alliance will pursue you? Gu Yang suddenly shouted with a harsh expression. Immediately get out of Dark Fiend Valley and the territory of Seven Fiends Valley! We will pretend we never saw you! Otherwise, we will immediately report to Profound Heaven Alliance, they will send a Fulfillment Realm, and even a Fragmentation Realm expert to kill you! He already realized the state of the situation. One against seven, the strong power Qin Lie showed, that intimidating soul aura caused Gu Yang to understand that the present Qin Lie could definitely slaughter them. Because he could not see hope, he mentioned Profound Heaven Alliance, and wanted to use Profound Heaven Alliance to get Qin Lie to retreat. Qin Lie! Profound Heaven Alliance will not spare you! Shi Jingyun said harshly. Han Wans face turned white again. To her, Profound Heaven Alliance was like a great mountain, a divine existence. All of the martial practitioners that dared to become enemies with Profound Heaven Alliance on the Scarlet Tide Continent would die without a grave. They didnt have any hope of escaping alive. When Shi Jingyun and the others brought up Profound Heaven Alliance, Han Wan became terrified again. The hope that had just risen up was ruthlessly extinguished. Yes, so what if Shi Jingyun was killed? Profound Heaven Alliance would come sooner or later! At that time, she, Pei Xiang, Lu Li, all the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley, who among could escape death? In front of Profound Heaven Alliance, a monster that had ruled the Scarlet Tide Continent for many years, she didnt feel hope, but helplessness. Q-Qin Lie Han Wan gritted her teeth and suddenly said, Spare them, and leave alone. Profound Heaven Alliance is not something that you can win against. If something happens to them, we will all be killed and you will not be able to escape! Hahaha! Gu Yang laughed. Seven Fiends Valley does not have any Fulfillment Realm practitioners, but Profound Heaven Alliance does, as well as Fragmentation Realm experts! So what if you are strong? Will you be able to block the attacks of Profound Heaven Alliances Fragmentation Realm elites? You believe you will be able to survive? Why arent you releasing us? You really think Profound Heaven Alliance will not dare to kill you? The valley master of Earth Fiend Valley ranted. Qin Lie! You are alone, you cannot survive on the Scarlet Tide Continent! Shi Jingyun snarled. Cant you see? In this world with strict ranks, only people that have close relationships with strong forces can survive. Only by following the will of the world can one enjoy the world! I understand. Qin Lie smiled and shook his head. He then said, But you do not. Boom! More balls of lightning came out and mixed themselves with streaks of bloody light and sharp ice blades that battered at the seven. The seven valley masters that had just become smug were drowned by this furious sea of spirit energy. They were ground into gore, their heads separated from their bodies. In the present Scarlet Tide Continent, no one would dare to pursue me, including Song Yu and Li Yi! Qin Lie snorted. Chapter 669: Arrogance Chapter 669: Arrogance Shi Jingyun and the other six people were in bloody pieces. Of the seven, Shi Jingyun was the Chief Valley Master of Seven Fiends Valley. The other six were the valley masters of Mystical, Gold, Earth, Wood, Fire, and Water Fiend Valleys and all had Netherpassage Realm cultivations. The death of the seven meant that Qin Lie had killed all of the top martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley. In the past, any Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner from a Black Iron rank faction was famed, and respected locally as a person that could control a region. Today, Qin Lie could exterminate a Black Iron rank force kill a black iron force by himself! Terrible, terrible, it is terrible Seeing Shi Jingyun and the six others killed, Han Wan was both surprised, joyed, and anxious as she continued to murmur to herself. She was afraid of the bloody retribution that would come from Profound Heaven Alliance. Good! Lu Li said in enjoyment. The female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley were happy and secretly scared at the same time. What to do? In the future what do we do? Just as everyone was in terror, many martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley who had been alerted by the commotion flew over from the other valleys. In a short period of time, about a hundred martial practitioners gathered in Dark Fiend Valley. When they came over, they saw what was left of Shi Jingyun and others, and couldnt help but scream. Chief Valley Master is dead! Valley Master Gu is dead! The six valley masters are dead! Every person that came felt cold shivers the moment they saw the bloody scene inside Dark Fiend Valley. They looked around and quickly locked onto Qin Lie. Their expressions changed as they shouted in unison, Its him! This is the culprit! The person who drove the crystalline war chariot! Hes Qin Lie? Its Qin Lie! Those who had once participated in the siege of Armament Sect recognized Qin Lie. This news terrified even more people. Report to Profound Heaven Alliance! Immediately! someone reacted. Yes! We must report it to Profound Heaven Alliance! The relatives of the seven dead shouted and were about to get into contact with Profound Heaven Alliance through their own channels. Han Wans expression was ashen white. The disciples of Dark Fiend Valley felt hopelessness when they heard this. They shook, intimidated by the idea of a colossus like Profound Heaven Alliance intervening. For them, Profound Heaven Alliance was the master of Scarlet Tide Continent and possessed absolute power. Their lifelong dream was to enter Profound Heaven Alliance, to become a martial practitioner of Profound Heaven Alliance and to be acknowledged by Profound Heaven Alliance. CThey had never thought they would end up on the opposite sides. Qin Lie! Lu Lis expression changed as she said urgently, Why arent you stopping them? If they successfully inform Profound Heavenly Alliance, we will be done for! Do something, quick! Pei Xiang was also full of urgency. Qin Lie! If you really have a solution, help us leave the Scarlet Tide Continent! Han Wan screamed. If we can escape the Scarlet Tide Continent, we will have hope for survival. Otherwise, if Profound Heaven Alliances Fulfillment or Fragmentation Realm experts come, we all will not be able to escape death! She, Lu Li, and Pei Xiang all became terrified. This fear of Profound Heaven Alliance stemmed from the bottom of their hearts. The thought of fighting against them never crossed their minds. Have them spread the news. Qin Lies eyes were calm as he said coolly. If we want to resolve Dark Fiend Valleys problems forever, Profound Heaven Alliance has to come out, we need someone that is important enough Han Wan was shocked. She could not understand what Qin Lie was saying. Lets not worry about Profound Heaven Alliance right now. Qin Lie frowned and pointed to the martial practitioners that were coming from all over. Among these people, who had treated you badly and should die alongside Shi Jingyun and the others? When the words were said, the martial practitioners that had hurried over suddenly retreated instinctively. The people of Dark Fiend Valley were stunned. A short pause. A few seconds later, a young female of Dark Fiend Valley missing an arm suddenly showed great hatred in her eyes. She pointed at a middle-aged man from Gold Fiend Valley and said furiously. If possible, please, please help me kill him! Even if I am burned and my ashes are spread to the wind, I still hope that he will die before me! Whore! Youre f*cking crazy! that person shouted as he unhesitatingly flew back. He used all of his power, and tried to leave this place as fast as possible. Qin Lies eyes squinted into a line and flashed with killing intent. He said, As you wish! He picked up a sharp sword that lay next to his foot. Qin Lie channeled pure frost spirit power, turning the sword into an ice crystal. It shot out like a sharp icicle. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Accompanied by an ear-piercing howl, an icy light passed through the cracks in the crowd. The sharp sword pierced into the back of the person fleeing and caused his body to fly up into the air. Before his corpse fell to the ground, his innards had already been frozen solid. That person! That person! Help me kill him, please! Another young female of Dark Fiend Valley called out. She had a vicious scar on her snowy white necka sharp weapon had been used to disfigure her. She pointed at a shrivelled old man of Fire Fiend Valley as she sobbed. That old mans expression was dark and his eyes flashed with viciousness. Seeing the situation go back, he immediately prepared to flee. Crack crack! A ball of blinding lightning flew out of Qin Lies hands. As though it was intelligent, the lightning accurately hit the old persons chest and exploded. The old person with the vicious gaze had a large bloody hole in his chest. Blood gushed out, he died immediately. That person! That one from Earth Fiend Valley! And him! The Dark Fiend Valley female disciples started to scream as though they had been freed of their restraints. These females all had outstanding appearances. They had once been picked by the people from other valleys who had special tastes and were humiliated. Qin Lie could see wounds on their bodies and could feel the poor state of their bodies. It was clear that they had all endured inhuman things. They knew that they would not escape Profound Heaven Alliances punishment in the end, so they wanted to at least see the ones they hated the most die in front of them. And so, a series of explosions rang out! Expressions of the martial practitioners that had come from the other valleys shifted as they fled in panic at even faster speeds. Like a cruel demon that had been released from hell, Qin Lie turned into a bloody light that flashed through Dark Fiend Valley and chased after the martial practitioners that had been pointed out. In but a moment, Dark Fiend Valley was filled with wails and cries. As the ones pointed out had their heads and bodies separated, the females of Dark Fiend Valley wore expressions of satisfaction as their revenge had been obtained. They also couldnt help but start to sob. Therefore, all kinds of wails, cries, roars, and curses were mingled in Dark Fiend Valley. Qin Lie was still embroiled in slaughter. Most of the martial practitioners were in the Manifestation Realm. For the current him, they were just lambs waiting for the slaughter, they could not escape his hands. After his breakthrough to the Fulfillment Realm, his mind moved to his will, and he had a wondrous feeling that his spirit power would follow his thoughts like a shadow. Suddenly, he got an idea. He glanced at one escapee and channeled lightning power. Whoosh! A blinding bolt of lightning instantaneously flew thousands of meters and penetrated the target. Another martial practitioner from Earth Fiend Valley tried to execute an earth movement art to escape underground. Qin Lie stamped his foot. A thick earth power suddenly surged and turned into a gravitational field. That martial practitioner that tried to burrow into the ground bled from his orifices due to the backlash of the great earth power, dying instantly. Blood Spirit Art, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, four spirit arts of different elements did not conflict with each other any longer. He could use them to his will, they would display their power with just a thought. After his bloodline awakening, countless divine characters that meant blaze had been branded onto his body. He had yet to figure out how to use the power of his bloodline and release the power of the characters, but he knew that the bloodline awakening had him undergo a complete transformation. He needed to carefully reflect on it and learn how much this transformation would help him. Pzzt! As the last person that tried to escape was pierced in the neck from behind with an ice spear, the only sound left in the Dark Fiend Valley was quiet joyful sobbing of the female disciples who had gotten their revenge. The Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners who still lived didnt dare to move. They stood like puppets, terror written all over their faces. They were afraid one unintentional flinch would attract Qin Lies bloodlust. At this time, they celebrated that they had not been pointed out by those female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley. They rejoiced that they had controlled their desires when Dark Fiend Valley had declined and hadnt harmed those of their own sect. Good, this is good, this is good After everything was over, Han Wan strangely calmed down as she murmured. She felt that even if Dark Fiend Valley was destroyed by Profound Heaven Alliance, as long as everyone who deserved to die was killed, it was worth it. she was one of the victims. She knew very well that the young females who had endured the same torment as her had hoped they would one day get revenge. Today, Qin Lies arrival not only changed Seven Fiends Valley, it also helped them vent their hatred and helped them get revenge. She felt that this was enough. Thank you, Pei Xiang said softly. Many of the Dark Fiend Valley disciples raised their heads to look at Qin Lie as they cried. Their eyes were filled with great gratitude and relief. Qin Lie returned to the center of the group covered in blood. He suddenly sat down silently and closed his eyes. He did not look at the surroundings anymore. Qin Lie, you do not have to mind us, you can leave. With your present power, you may be able to escape. Lu Li suddenly said after looking at him deeply. I said I would help you get freedom. Qin Lie did not open his eyes. Lu Lis gaze was shocked. You have fulfilled your promise. After the deaths of these people, we are freed. We have gotten our revenge.Even if we die, I think that we can die in peace. What kind of freedom is that? Qin Lie frowned. Then what is the freedom you speak of? Lu Li was stunned. All of you will be able to live, you will be able to live here peacefully in the future, and not be threatened by any others, Qin Lie said in a matter-of-fact tone. Everyone who heard these words shook. Is it possible? Is it really possible? Pei Xiang murmured to herself. She didnt dare to believe, and didnt dare to imagine that there would be a day like that. The females of Dark Fiend Valley felt it was incomprehensible. Wait for the people from Profound Heaven Alliance to arrive. After saying this, Qin Lie fell silent as though he was in meditation. People looked in shock at him. They didnt know what he was planning. The survivors from the other valleys were all uncertain and puzzled. Is he about face off with Profound Heaven Alliance? Is he so strong that he can kill whoever comes from Profound Heaven Alliance? they thought inside. No one could guess Qin Lies thoughts. The only thingthey could do was wait silently for the martial practitioners of Profound Heaven Alliance to arrive. Han Wan looked at Qin Lie with a complicated expression. She had a strange feeling as though she was in a dream. She still remembered when she saw Qin Lie come out of Herb Mountain back at Ling Town. At that time, Qin Lie had a thin and small body. He only had a cultivation of theRefinement Realm, and he was being fostered by the Ling Family. No matter how great her imagination was, she would not have expected that there would be a day that Qin Lie could reach such a level, and have sucha terrifying power that he could destroy all of Dark Fiend Valley. If Granny Jiu was alive, if she knew that Qin Lie would one day reach such heights, might she would regret it? Han Wan thought. Dark Fiend Valley became silent again. In two hours, more martial practitioners gathered. These latecomers had relatively low cultivations, and didnt qualify to pick female disciples from Dark Fiend Valley in the past years so the valley didnt see another bloodbath unfold. When they saw the ground covered in corpses and gory pieces of flesh, their faces turned ashen. After asking in soft voices, they learned what had happened. They learned that all the experts of Seven Fiends Valley were slaughtered. When they looked at Qin Lie again, their eyes were filled with terror. They didnt dare to leave. Due to this, all of the latecomers were standing where they were in silence as they looked at Qin Lie sitting in a puddle of blood. They were also waiting. Time slowly passed. Two hours passed, and then another two hours. After the sixth hour had passed, sound of flying spirit artifacts moving at fast speeds came from the clouds above their heads. Hearing the sound, Qin Lie who had closed his eyes to recover his spirit power lifted corners of his mouth, revealing a strange smile Because that sound came from the crystalline war chariots. Its Lord Song Siyuan! Lord Song Siyuan has come! And Lord Xie Zhizhang! It seems that the Song Family and the XIe Family places great importance on this matter! Many martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley raised their heads to look into the sky and found that Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had come in person. In the present Profound Heaven Alliance, the Nie Family had been expelled, and only the Song and Xie Family were left in control. Song Siyuan was the younger brother of Song Yu, Xie Zhizhang was the younger brother of Xie Yaoyang. The arrival of the two meant that they were paying attention to the changes in Dark Fiend Valley. Other than Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang, there were also martial practitioners of the Song and Xie Family that were giving off intimidating auras on the crystalline war chariots. This caused the expressions of the Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners to change. Han Wan, Pei Xiang, Lu Li and the others had terrified expressions as they sighed inside. Song Siyuan, and Xie Zhizhang were in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. The ones that had come with them were also Fulfillment Realm experts. With so many people here, Qin Lie probably wouldnt be able to escape. They became deeply worried. What these people did not notice was that the crystalline war chariots that Song Siyuan and the others were travelling on were exactly the same in both shape and size as the one that Qin Lie had. They did not know what this meant. Lord Song, Lord Xie, you finally came! A martial practitioner of Mystical Fiend Valley finally dared to move. He shouted urgently as he moved forward. Qin Lie has committed a massacre here, and killed Chief Valley Master Shi, and the other six valley masters! Also, the martial practitioners that came from the other valleys, thirty six people in total, had been killed by Qin Lie! It is terrible, look, look at this bloody scene! Lords, you must get justice for Seven Fiends Valley and kill this boy! Please, Lords, help us! You must punish the culprit! The martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley started to shout, united in their hatred towards a common enemy. They wanted to tear Qin Lie to pieces. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and the group walked off their crystalline war chariots. They grimaced at each other and then walked over helplessly. They did not pay attention to the people shouting. These major personages that came from Profound Heaven Alliance walked directly in front of Qin Lie. The excited martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley followed them with red eyes as they shouted. They wanted Qin Lie to be cut into thousands of pieces. These people had excited expressions as though they suddenly possessed endless power and wanted to see how Qin Lie met his death. The female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley had calm expressions, as if they had already accepted their fate. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang stopped five meters away from Qin Lie. Looking at Qin Lie who had returned after two years to the Scarlet Tide Continent, Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had complicated expressions. After a moment of silence, Song Siyuan grimaced. Was there a need to make such a ruckus? Qin Lie finally opened his eyes and grinned. He said, Long time no see. Ah, you Xie Zhizhang shook his head in pain and grimaced. When Tingyu and Jingxuan said you left alone, I just knew something bad was about to happen. Wherever you appear, you will always be accompanied by chaos or a storm of blood, you are an inauspicious star! Qin Lie was speechless. The Seven Fiends Valley martial practitioners that had been shouting loudly with flushed faces and followed Song Siyuan in order to kill suddenly stilled. Han Wan, Lu Li, Pei Xiang and the others also had shocked expressions. They felt that this scene was not real. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, these two noble personages from Profound Heaven Alliance hadnt come in person to kill Qin Lie, or to tell him what the consequences of committing a slaughter were? Why did they look more like old friends meeting up to talk? Everyone was dumbstruck. Well I killed everyone, just do what you want! Spreading his hands, Qin Lie looked shameless, having committed the crime and yet challenging people to do something to him. You killed them, what is so serious about that? Xie Zhizhang sighed. Profound Heaven Alliance has dozens of Black Iron rank forces like Seven Fiends Valley, what difference does one make? If you want to vent your hate, vent it all at once, just dont do it frequently. Song Siyuan nodded and turned back to look behind him. If you dont like any of these people, just take care of them now and clean up anything you need to. I only beg of you, after the matter of Seven Fiends Valley is settled, dont continue washing the Scarlet Tide Continent in blood. When the words were said, the yelling martial practitioners of Seven Fiends Valley were astounded, and had the terrifying feeling that the heavens were playing with them. Han Wan, Lu Li, Pei Xiang, and the others had disbelieving expressions on their faces, their bodies trembling in excitement. After getting their revenge and losing all hope, the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley that had been prepared for death regained the flames of hope in their eyes. Chapter 670: Influence! Chapter 670: Influence! All members of Dark Fiend Valley wore joyful expressions after they heard the words of Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. The other Seven Fiends Valley practitioners had ashen expressions. The louder the person had shouted before, the more scared they were for their lives now. They were afraid that Qin Lie would use them to vent his hate all at once, as Song Siyuan suggested. They had never thought that the representatives from Profound Heaven Alliance wouldnt pursue Qin Lie for his crimes and instead protected him. This reversal caused them to be so depressed they wanted to spit blood! Why is it like this? Why? many people murmured to themselves. Their eyes were filled with the pain of being unable to accept and unwilling to believe this was true. Profound Heaven Alliance had abandoned them! Lu Li and Pei Xiang were excited inside and looked at Qin Lie with sparkling eyes. They had not expected Qin Lie to possess such power! Alright, Ive already killed those that deserved to be killed. Qin Lie smiled coolly and stood up. He said carelessly, In the future Seven Fiends Valleys name should be erased. Since I killed all their experts already, heh.. No problem, as long as you are happy. Song Siyuan expressed his attitude. One less Black Iron rank force isnt that big of a deal. Xie Zhizhang smiled, As long as you let our patriarchs go to the Setting Sun Islands to pick the remains of ancient elite, everything is not a problem! Song Siyuans eyes also became bright. They had not come in person for anything else except to extend an olive branch to Qin Lie! Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang were both Fragmentation Realm elites. It would be extremely difficult for them to progress even a smallest step in the future. However, the remains of ancient elites at the Setting Sun Islands could give them an opportunity to break through. Xing Yumiao successfully went from the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm to Nirvana Realm through the ancient elite remains! The shock of the news that Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan brought to Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang could not be imagined. They desperately hungered to copy Xing Yumiaos miracle! Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang knew that Qin Lie did not like them and might not accept them. Even if Qin Lie promised Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, after they came to the Setting Sun Islands, they would still be at Qin Lies mercy. They had great power in the Scarlet Tide Continent and ruled over vast lands. But after they enter the Setting Sun Islands, in the face of the Nirvana Realm experts from Blood Fiend Sect and the Xing brothers of Gold Sun Island, they were lambs awaiting the slaughter. If they wanted to smoothly merge with the remains of ancient elites without any hindrances, they had to listen to Qin Lie in all aspects. ong Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang came to express their attitudeProfound Heaven Alliance would never stand on the opposite side of Qin Lie in the future! They would not, and did not dare! I already promised Tingyu and Sister Jingxuan, I will not break my promise. After I finish my affairs on the Scarlet Tide Continent, Alliance Master Song and Elder Xie can go to the Setting Sun Islands through the transportation formation in the Nether Battlefield to pick the remains, this is not a problem, Qin Lie said calmly. Song Siyuan, Xie Zhizhang, and the martial practitioners that came from Profound Heaven Alliance all had eyes filled with joy. In the future, there will be no Seven Fiends Valley, there shall be only Dark Fiend Valley! Qin Lie thought and then looked coldly at the martial practitioners of the other valleys. They all have to leave! Starting from today, all the valleys and territories that used to belong to Seven Fiends Valley become Dark Fiend Valleys! No problem. Song Siyuan smiled slightly. In order to reassure Qin Lie, he added, I will arrange for some people from Profound Heaven Alliance to take care of this matter, there will be nothing that you will be dissatisfied by! Yes, in the future, there will only be Dark Fiend Valley here! Xie Zhizhang said confidently. The other people from Profound Heaven Alliance voiced their agreement. At this time, the martial practitioners that came from the other valleys had lowered heads and dim expressions. Han Wan and the others couldnt help but cheer. They felt as though they were dreaming and marveled at the change in the situation. In a short span of two years, Qin Lie who once was a thorn in the eyes of Profound Heaven Alliance was now a personage that Profound Heaven Alliance had to beg. Some things in the world just couldnt be predicted. Lu Li, is there anything else you are dissatisfied with? If there is a problem, mention it now. After I leave, I may never return to Dark Fiend Valley. Qin Lie asked. Lu Li stilled and was silent for a while. She shook her head. No, there is nothing I am dissatisfied with. I couldnt even imagine a better outcome. And you? Qin Lie looked at Pei Xiang. You no longer regret saving me? This was the most correct decision in my life! Pei Xiang said solemnly. Qin Lie smiled and nodded. He did not speak more. Under the grateful eyes of the female disciples of Dark Fiend Valley, he went back into the crystal chariot and start it. With a reverberating roar, the crystalline war chariot shot into the sky, locked onto its destination, and flew away. You will stay behind and be responsible for the matters here. You must follow what Qin Lie just said! Song Siyuan ordered and then left behind the martial practitioners from Profound Heaven Alliance that had come with him and Xie Zhizhang. He and Xie Zhizhang hurriedly got on the crystal chariot and then chased after Qin Lie. Whoosh! Soon, they also flew into the sky. Looking in the direction Qin Lie flew in, they grimaced. He must be going to Dark Asura Hall. Xie Zhizhang felt helpless. I heard that Dark Asura Hall hasnt been peaceful recently. Song Siyuan frowned. Han Pu isnt he being supported secretly by elders of the Xie Family? Xie Zhizhang sighed. It appears so. Ah, who would have expected Qin Lie to rise up after entering the Land of Chaos? In the present Dark Asura Hall, Han Pu and Tu Shixiong were fighting fiercely for the position of Grand Hall Master. Tu Shixiong had been always loyal to Song Siyuan and could be considered a member of his camp. Han Pu had been subordinate of the Nie Family before. After the Nie Family had been destroyed, he successfully managed to get on the good side of the Xie Family elders. He would offer great gifts in tribute, and the elders of the Xie Family found him pleasing. Therefore, they secretly supported Han Pu in the competition for Grand Hall Master. Xie Zhizhang knew about it, but he didnt think there would be any problems because of this matter. There had always been both open and secret struggles for power between the three big families of Profound Heaven Alliance. This kind of relationship never stopped, but also never affected their unity and harmony. They always believed that competition would create greater power. Due to this, both Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang would quietly permit fighting among lower ranked forces and ignored the struggles between them. This ensured that their lower ranks stayed sharp and maintained their offensive capabilities. Tu Shixiong and Qin Lies relationship is not ordinary. In the past, when Seven Fiends Valley targeted the Ling Family, Tu Shixiong didnt just put pressure on Shen Meilan and the others, he also sent people to Seven Fiends Valley. Song Siyuan rubbed his chin. Tu Ze and Tu Mo all fought side by side with Qin Lie, especially Tu Ze. He and Qin Lie are great friends! Alright, you dont need to say so much. Xie Zhizhang grimaced. Its already like this, does it matter what I will do? This time, no matter what Han Pu has done, he could have never expected a variable like Qin Lie. He is fated to be met with misfortune. Xie Zhizhangs words also meant that the Xie Family would give up the authority over Dark Asura Hall. Im doing this to satisfy Qin Lie. Song Siyuan was slightly embarrassed. I understand. Xie Zhizhang nodded. Inside a city made entirely out of black stone, countless vast palaces could be seen. The palaces were of various sizes and filled the entire city. They belonged to the five hall masters of Dark Asura Hall, the commanders of the areas, the enforcers, the generals, and the Department of Internal Affairs. Currently, the atmosphere in this city named Hundred Palace City was tense. Fu Zhuohui had entered the Fulfillment Realm and successfully entered Profound Heaven Alliance. The seat of Dark Asura Halls Grand Hall Master was thus vacant. First Hall Master Han Pu and Second Hall Master Tu Shixiong fought on all fronts for the seat. They did all they could and embroiled Hundred Palace City in a storm. Many martial practitioners gathered inside Dark Asura Hall to witness the competition for the position of Grand Hall Master, the seat of absolute authority. The competition for Grand Hall Master was divided into three parts: leadership, personal fighting ability, and personal charisma. The leadership part had both competitors lead three of their commanders and fight against each other using three hundred people. This was akin to testing ones leadership, and competitors ability to lead an army was of great importance. In the first battle, Han Pu had come out on top. Individual fighting power referred to the battle prowess of the competitors. It was a duel between the competitors. This was the second battle. This time, Tu Shixiong barely managed to squeeze out a victory. As the two were at draw and the two rounds did not determine victory and defeat, it depended on the charisma of the competitors. The personal charisma of the competitors was judged by a vote, in which the remaining three hall masters and the Department of Internal Affairs participated. The three hall masters each had a vote, the Department of Internal Affairs had two. If one was strong and crafty enough to win the leadership and personal strength rounds, no matter how much the person was disliked, they would still successfully obtain the seat of Dark Asura Halls Grand Hall Master. Otherwise, it depended on the last round, and how the people of Dark Asura Hall chose. In the plaza outside Dark Asura Hall, Han Pu and Tu Shixiong were on opposite sides as they stared at each other. They were silently waiting for the votes from the three other hall masters and the Department of Internal Affairs. Han Pu and his commanders were relaxed. The people around Tu Shixiong had grave expressions. Unfair! Tu Ze was among them. Two years later, his body was built, his skin dark, he had entered the Manifestation Realm and he was much more mature. In the leadership round, there were clearly many outsiders under Han Pus command. A few of them should be the private soldiers of the Xie Family! In the first battle, Tu Shixiong and Han Pu were competing with their ability to lead. There was a large number of experts in Han Pus ranks. Their existence completely broke the balance, making the whole fight completely pointless. t had nothing to do with the ability to lead. It was just a performance of the outsiders under Han Pus command! The spirit arts of a few of them clearly came from the Xie Family. And in the charisma round, the Department of Internal Affairs has two votes. Who doesnt know that the Department of Internal Affairs is filled with people of the Xie Family? Zhuo Qians expression was also dark as she snorted. The Xie Family is clearly helping Han Pu. The Department of Internal Affairs has two votes, they can determine the position of Grand Hall Master, what is there to compete for? There is no fairness at all! Many of the martial practitioners under Tu Shixiongs command were also muttering. They clearly were also unsatisfied. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Tu Shixiongs expression did not change as his brow creased. It was me that was careless. I hadnt expected that Han Pu was able to get personal soldiers from the Xie Family. I had originally thought that there would be no need for the third round, that I could easily eliminate Han Pu in the first two rounds. Father, if Han Pu gets the position of Grand Hall Master, our lives here wont be good, Tu Mo frowned and said. Doesnt matter. Tu Shixiong was calm as though he was not affected by the inevitable result. The Song Family will not allow Han Pu to suppress us. That is of no benefit to Profound Heaven Alliance. An acceptable amount of infighting can help maintain the fighting ability of the lower ranks, can increase their fighting spirit. Endless fighting would be severely punished, so do not worry too much. Tu Shixiong had created Nebula Pavilion and turned it into a Limestone rank force. Then, he had entered Dark Asura Hall as a general. Under Cao Xuanruis command, he became a commander through several bloody battles at the Nether Battlefield. After a few more years, due to Dark Asura Halls heavy losses at Armament Sect, he overtook Cao Xuanrui to become the second hall master. Tu Shixiong surpassed ordinary people in terms of experience, endurance, and determination. He would not lose motivation due to one victory or failure. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sound of a flying spirit artifact speeding through the sky came from above. This caused the martial practitioners in Dark Asura Hall plaza to raise their heads. Flying spirit artifact! Thats a crystalline war chariot! Its very valuable! Has someone from Profound Heaven Alliance come? Amidst the shouts, the three hall masters and the Department of Internal Affairs that had been prepared to announce their opinions suddenly stopped and looked anxiously to the sky. A short time later, a glittering crystalline war chariot stopped over Hundred Palace City and hung over the crowded Dark Asura Hall plaza. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian! On top of the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie roared with laughter. In the next moment, the crystalline war chariot charged downwards, disregarding the alarmed cries of the Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners and landed heavily beside Tu Shixiong. Qin Lie! Qin Lie! Good boy! Its Qin Lie! Tu Ze, Tu Mo, and Zhuo Qian almost immediately shouted, and laughed as they darted towards Qin Lie. Only Tu Shixiongs expression changed as he felt the situation could go wrong. The eyes of Han Pu and the others lit up and they said with joy. It is the survivor of Blood Spear that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple is pursuing! Not from now on. Song Siyuans voice came from afar. In the future, the martial practitioners of Armament Sect and Blood Spear can openly move on the Scarlet Tide Continent. This is a decision that Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple made together. Xie Zhizhang added. A short while later, the two of them appeared behind Qin Lie on a crystalline war chariot. Xie Zhizhang saw the captain of the Department of Internal Affairs. His lips moved as he secretly sent an order. Choose Tu Shixiong as Grand Hall Master! That person looked with doubting eyes at Xie Zhizhang. This is what my big brother wants! Xie Zhizhang snorted. His big brother was of course the patriarch of the Xie Family, Xie Yaoyang. That persons expression changed slightly and he imperceptibly nodded as he immediately changed what he wrote. With Qin Lies arrival, without uttering a single word, the balance had been broken and the scale of victory had been forcibly tipped towards Tu Shixiong. This was Qin Lies influence! Chapter 671: Wealth! Chapter 671: Wealth! Greetings, Lord Song! Greetings, Lord Xie! On the Dark Asura Hall plaza, the martial practitioners saw the arrival of Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. They immediately moved forward and saluted respectfully. The battle between Tu Shixiong and Han Pu had been stopped temporarily. All eyes landed on Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang. In the future, both Armament Sect and Blood Spear can move unhindered on the Scarlet Tide Continent, Song Siyuan continued what he was saying, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will not think of them as enemies. You must abide by Profound Heaven Alliances decision, are we clear? Clear! Everyone hurriedly nodded. In the past, the five factions attacking Armament Sect had been secretly led by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had felt great pressure because Armament Sect had been growing larger and larger, and Blood Spears Lan Xies cultivation progress had been astonishingly fast. They did not want a third Copper Rank force to appear on the Scarlet Tide Continent which was why they secretly ordered for Armament Sect to be met with calamity. Then, the battle between Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, Armament Sect, and the evil race had continued for a long time on the Scarlet Tide Continent. Subordinate factions such as Dark Asura Hall naturally followed the two big Copper rank forces and also participated in the fighting. They knew the complex relationship between Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, Armament Sect, and Qin Lie. They had originally thought that Qin Lie would not dare to even come back after leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent, let alone coming back to create a storm. No one had expected that after two short years, when Qin Lie once against stepped onto Scarlet Tide Continent, what he was met with wasnt Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temples wrath but compromise. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple showed weakness. Subordinate factions like Dark Asura Hall and Seven Fiends Valley did not qualify to participate in the battles of the higher ranks, or even know of them. They could only obey, or be forced to.. This was the chasm between the ranks. Announce the final result of the competition, Xie Zhizhang urged. When these words were said, the noise on the plaza quickly calmed down. The other three hall masters, and the head of the Department of Internal Affairs gathered together and discussed privately. The martial practitioners of Dark Asura Hall suddenly became nervous. Tu Shixiong frowned with a dark expression. He knew that his chances in this competition to become Grand Hall Master were not high. Dont worry. Sometimes, even near the finish line, the tables can turn, and the result can change. Song Siyuan suddenly came over and comforted with a small smile, You might not lose. Tu Shixiong stilled. Because the Tu Family had been close to Qin Lie, after the fight between Profound Heaven Alliance, Eight Extreme Temple, the evil race and Qin Lie had finished, Tu Shixiong gradually lost the support of the Song Family. Even Song Siyuan who had always had a high opinion of him had temporarily stopped secret communication with him for various reasons. He knew that that these were the consequences of his choices. In the past, when Seven Fiends Valley had targeted Ling Yushi, he had stood up, and used his status as the Second Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall to suppress Seven Fiends Valley so they would not go over the line. Later on, he had sent some of his commanders to enter the territories of Seven Fiends Valley with Tu Ze to receive the Ling Family in Dark Asura Hall. Not long after, the Ling Familys status as one of the evil races had been exposed. Because Tu Shixiong had helped the Ling Family multiple times, the Song Family had been dissatisfied. Consequently, in this competition against Han Pu, the Song Family did not support him and their silence could be said to have been silently recognizing Han Pu as the next Grand Hall Master. Tu Shixiong knew all this. Now Song Siyuan had come and spoke to him to tell him not to worry. There were words within words, and Tu Shixiong was startled by the remark. Because this was the first time Song Siyuan had spoken to him first in the last two years! Qin Lie! Where did you go? I thought I would never see you again! Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian did not care about the tense atmosphere of Dark Asura Hall. They tightly hugged Qin Lie and then punched Qin Lies shoulders a few times. You knew to come back? The twos eyes were slightly red. Qin Lie balled his fists as well. He said, I wouldnt dare to forget you guys! Tu Mo looked at the trio from the side with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He nodded. Where is Kang Zhi and the others? Qin Lie asked. They are fine. They are all in Dark Asura Hall. However, the matter of choosing the Grand Hall Master is important and they do not qualify to come here. Tu Ze laughed loudly. Later, when the results are out, Ill take you to see them! Tsk tsk, it seems that youve been doing good? Zhuo Qian examined the crystalline war chariot, envy clear in her eyes. This thing is a treasure. She looked at the spatial ring on her hand. I heard the value of one is worth ten spatial rings of this quality. That is almost ten thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! The quality of the spatial ring she wore was ordinary, and belonged among the rudimentary ones but even so, she still had to beg her father to get it. She felt that Qin Lies crystalline war chariots worth was most likely more than ten times that. She was calculating this using the Scarlet Tide Continents prices. In reality, because the Scarlet Tide Continent was not skilled enough in refining spirit stones, their ranking of spirit stones was chaotic. Girl, the crystalline war chariot is worth almost fifty of your spatial rings. Song Siyuan had been standing next to Tu Shixiong. Hearing Zhuo Qians words from behind him, he laughed and then added as he turned his head. Zhuo Quan turned to stone. Fif-fifty She didnt dare to imagine it. Tu Shixiong, Tu Mo, Zhuo Qians father Zhuo Duo, and the others eyes sparkled as they looked at the crystalline war chariot and Qin Lie who had come on it. Sister Qian, you like this crystalline war chariot? Qin Lie smiled. Of course I like it! A thing that can fly into the sky, who wouldnt like it? After her shock, Zhuo Qian calmed down and said teasingly, What? Are you going to gift me one? Yes. Qin Lie laughed. Dont joke around. Zhuo Qian shook her head lightly. Zhuo Duo, Tu Shixiong and the others all had amused expressions. They all thought that Qin Lie was joking. Even Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang thought this. Joke? Qin Lie was speechless. Isnt it just a crystalline war chariot? What is that? As he spoke, he touched his spatial ring. In a ball of bright light, two similar crystalline war chariots came out, and were placed next to the one that he had come with. Hmm, I cannot be unfair to Big Brother Tu, Ill give you to you too. Qin Lie laughed as he pulled the petrified Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian into the crystalline war chariot. Come, Ill teach you how to control these things. Its simple, youll learn once I show you. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian mechanically followed him onto the crystalline war chariot. Their expressions gradually turned from wooden to overjoyed. They suddenly exploded. Qin Lie! You, you are really giving us two crystalline war chariots? On the Dark Asura Hall plaza, all the martial practitioners that had been waiting for the results of the Grand Hall Master competition were attracted by the shouts of the duo. In a flash, Qin Lie became the subject of tens of thousands of stares. Many people even forgot what the real purpose of the gathering was. Tu Shixiong and Zhuo Duo exchanged a look. From each others eyes, they saw mad excitement. That was two crystalline war chariots! In the past, Zhao Changsheng of Joyful Union Sect had come on a crystalline war chariot like this. Joyful Union Sect was a Copper rank force, Zhao Changsheng was also the vice sect master of Joyful Union Sect. In other words, only people with a background similar to Zhao Changsheng qualified to possess a crystalline war chariot! But what background did Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian have? The two little Manifestation Realm martial practitioners managed to have crystalline war chariots given to them by Qin Lie and were able to fly in the sky as they wished? The sky; that was the area that Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners ruled! However, as long as Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian had crystalline war chariots, they could also fly into the sky and travel one thousand miles a day. This was a great blessing to them! Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang wrly at each other. Be it wealth or history, the two great Copper rank forces of the Scarlet Tide Continent were far from being a match for the equally ranked forces of the Land of Chaos. Due to this, even though the two of them had significant positions in Profound Heaven Alliance, if they wanted to possess crystalline war chariots, they would need to bleed. The crystalline war chariot that they were riding came from Xie Jingxuan. They hadnt expected that, after just two years, Qin Lie could easily give out wondrous things like the crystalline war chariots. This meant that Qin Lie had astounding wealth! Qin Lies next words proved their speculation I have more than a dozen of these crystalline war chariots. No need to feel embarrassed, I dont think theyre that valuable. Qin Lie smiled. In the Land of Chaos, after fighting against several Copper rank forces, I obtained many crystalline war chariots like this. Before departing, I took some with me to give them to you. When he said that, the martial practitioners present felt as if their minds were incapable of comprehending these words.. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang also inhaled inwardly. You have a lot? Zhuo Qian reacted. Really, a lot? Really a lot. Seeing that she still didnt believe him, Qin Lie helplessly shook his head and rubbed the spatial ring again. Ball of blinding light came out, and then new crystalline war chariots appeared in the empty space behind Tu Shixiong, one after another. More than a dozen came out. Everyone collectively turned to stone. I told you there were many. Qin Lie smiled, and then moved between the crystalline war chariots to put them away. Alright! I will accept this chariot! Ha ha ha! Tu Ze was the first to laugh and patted Qin Lies shoulder hard. He said, Brother Lie, you really got rich! Good, very good, this old brother will just benefit a bit from you, haha! Boy, you are just showing off! Zhuo Qian glared at Qin Lie before walking happily to a crystalline war chariot with an expression of joy that could not suppressed. At this time, the figures of the trio attracted all the gazes on the plaza. The choice of Grand Hall Master of Dark Asura Hall seemed to become meaningless after the crystalline war chariots appeared. Han Pu and Tu Shixiong immediately became secondary characters. However, Han Pu, the side character, felt extremely dissatisfied and discomforted. Tu Shixiong roared with laughter and his face was flushed as though he would not be angry even if he lost the Grand Hall Master competition after Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian accepted the crystalline war chariots. Chapter 672: The Tu Family’s Benefactor Chapter 672: The Tu Familys Benefactor Please announce the results! Xie Zhizhang wanted to end this as quickly as possible too. He immediately sent a signal to Department of Internal Affairs bureau chief after seeing that everyones attention was currently being focused on Qin Lie. The person in charge of Dark Asura Halls Department of Internal Affairs was a clansman planted by the Xie Family. Back when Xie Jingxuan was training in Dark Asura Hall, she had also worked at the Department of Internal Affairs and possessed an Inspector Command Token. That was why she was able to meet Tu Mo directly at Nebula Pavilion and enlist Qin Lies aid to kill the Soul Devouring Beast. The three hall masters and I have come to a decision, and we unanimously agree that Tu Shixiong is the one who is more suited to assume the position of Grand Hall Master! In an instant, everyones attention was attracted to this side once more. Many people were staring at Han Pu and Tu Shixiong in surprise. The puzzlement on their faces showed just how stunned they were at this outcome. Tu Shixiong himself looked astonished by this turn of events. Even he didnt believe that the competition for the seat of Grand Hall Master would suddenly take such a turn at the last moment. He knew very well that the Department of Internal Affairs was controlled by the Xie Family, and he also knew that Han Pu had a backing of several Xie Family elders. In fact, only one of the three other hall masters built a tacit understanding with him and acknowledged him. The remaining two hall masters had always shared a secret relationship with Han Pu, and they obviously stood on Han Pus side. He thought that he would get at most one vote at this final stage. He thought that he would lose the voting for sure. But now, for whatever reason, the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs and the three hall masters had suddenly decided to vote on him unanimously. Just what in the Spirit Realm was going on? Tu Shixiong was puzzled by this. Han Pu was even more confused than he was. A short period of bewilderment had came over his expression when the results were announced. Then, it sank into a gloomy look. He couldnt believe what was happening! Han Pu suddenly glared at the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs! For the past few years, he had delivered many spirit materials to the Xie Family through the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs and built a connection this way. This was how he had won the acknowledgement of the Xie Family. The bureau chief himself had promised him that he would win the competition for the position of Grand Hall Master for sure! From the moment the Xie Family had sent a few private soldiers into his midst under the guise of subordinates to aid him in winning the first round, he was sure that that no surprises would befall him during this competition. However, the surprise ultimately happened during the last step of the process. He had actually lost the election! Han Pu couldnt accept this outcome! The bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs looked at him in sympathy and shook his head slightly. Then, he strung his voice into a single thread to send direct transmission. This is the decision of the Xie Familys patriarch. I can only obey his demands. I am sorry. The moment he heard that the decision had come from Xie Yaoyang, Han Pu immediately understood with a sunk heart that there was nothing he could do to change this outcome. In fact, he couldnt even bring himself to question Xie Yaoyangs decision. Just like the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs, he could only submit obediently. In the past, Han Pu had depended on the Nie Family for a living. After the Nie Family had experienced a swift decline, he resolutely contacted the Xie Family and pleaded allegiance to them immediately. That was how he was able to leap from the position of Third Hall Master to First Hall Master and obtain the qualification to compete for the seat of Grand Hall Master. He knew very well that there was no way he couldve obtained his current status without the Xie Familys strength. If Xie Yaoyang disliked him and showed even a hint of displeasure, he might have been chased out of Dark Asura Hall just like that and be met with the most miserable outcome. His tiny foundation in Dark Asura Hall wouldnt do him any good. Profound Heaven Alliance only needed to send one or two Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners to slaughter him and his subordinates to the last. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, he didnt even possess sufficient strength to escape with his life. A low rank force whose livelihood depended on a host had no say, status, or the right to question decisions at all. The only way for them to survive was to submit. The alternative was to be killed and wiped off the surface of Spirit Realm without mercy. Han Pu hung his head low and said nothing. He chose to submit to his fate. Tu Shixiong was aided by a benefactor, the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs whispered to Han Pu again after a moment of thought. A benefactor A moment later, Han Pu immediately came to a sudden realization and directed his gaze to Qin Lie once more. He saw Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang standing not far away from Qin Lies position, wearing kind smiles on their faces occasionally looking at him and voicing their opinions to the conversation at a suitable moment. They looked like stars that served to accentuate the brilliance of a sun or moon. So hes Tu Familys benefactor, Han Pu came to the realization. Bits of conflicting emotions passed through his eyes, as if he wasnt sure whether to laugh or cry. Just two years ago, Qin Lie was a rat on the streets who was hunted by both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple because of his collusion with the evil races and his identity as a sect master of Armament Sect. Tu Shixiongs decision to aid the Ling Family because of Qin Lie had resulted in him being given the cold shoulder by Profound Heaven Alliance. After Qin Lie, the evil races, and the Blood Spear had disappeared, Tu Shixiong became the scapegoat and lost the secret support of Profound Heaven Alliances Song Family. He lost the advantage again and again over a series of clashes. Han Pu had seized this opportunity to rise the momentum. The reason Tu Shixiong fell from the seat of power, was caught up, and even surpassed by Han Pu was all because he had given Qin Lie aid earlier. But now, Qin Lie had returned to the Scarlet Tide Continent in infinite glory, and both Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had accompanied him all the way to Dark Asura Hall like his personal flatterers. Tu Shixiong was supposed to lose in the competition for the seat of Grand Hall Master, but the tide was suddenly overturned as if it was guided by gods will. Han Pu had seen everything with his own eyes, so he figured out the truth of the matter afterthe bureau chiefs remark. This truly is a situation where ones success and failure are both due to the same factor, Han Pu lamented on the inside. Congratulations, Hall Master Tu! Congratulations! I knew that youd win without a hitch, Hall Master Tu! We should call him Grand Hall Master now! Haha! While Han Pu was forced to accept the truth, many Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners had put on a smile on their faces and surged towards Tu Shixiong, expressing their goodwill towards him. Among them were the three hall masters and the bureau chief of the Department of Internal Affairs too. Tu Shixiong was instantly flooded by many cries of congratulations. While stuck amidst the crowd, he looked backwards and saw that Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had subconsciously walked beside Qin Lie and looked at him with smiles on their faces. Tu Shixiong had also understood what was going on here. He stared at Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian chatting happily with Qin Lie, and felt a million complicated emotions blossoming inside his heart. The pressure he had to experience because of Qin Lies presence, the abandonment of Profound Heaven Alliances Song Family, and the ridicule he was forced to endure inside Dark Asura Hall had all vanished in an instant. Everyone was currently looking at him with envy and respect. They were respecting his foresight. Even Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang couldnt help but shower him with unconcealed praises. It was as if his decision to befriend Qin Lie, and his choice to aid Qin Lie and the Ling Family of the evil races both covertly and openly had become the greatest decisions he had ever made in his entire life. Everyone was impressed by the acute foresight he displayed. Tu Shixiong sucked in a deep breath before laughing cheerfully with a look of invincible confidence. He knew he hadnt been wrong betting on Qin Lie. The reason he aided the Ling Family, put pressure on Seven Fiends Valley, and even sent his generals to Seven Fiends Valley to aid the migration of Ling Family to Dark Asura Hall was all because of Qin Lie. During the battle of Flame Volcano, Qin Lie had overturned the tide, dealt heavy blows to the five combined forces, and ultimately repelled their invasion. It was that battle that made him recognize Qin Lies extraordinary capabilities, and he also respected both Qin Lies determination and ruthlessness. He respected his madness in cutting off Shi Jingyun, Wu Tuo, and Su Zhiyins fingers. He knew that Qin Lie was no ordinary person, which was why he had always supported his sons in their decision to befriend Qin Lie. Now, seeing Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhangs flattering attitude after Qin Lie had returned from the Scarlet Tide Continent, he knew that his judgment was right! Qin Lie had soared and become a dragon in a foreign land! Are we done here? Qin Lie smiled as he looked at the extremely excited Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. Do you wanna give the crystalline war chariot a go and try how it feels to fly in the sky? Of course! Tu Ze exclaimed. Im going up too. Hehe, lets see how fast this thing really is! Tu Mo laughed loudly and forced his way into the chariot despite Tu Zes protests. Father, do you want to give it a try too? Zhuo Qian asked cheerfully. Zhuo Duo himself looked eager for a ride, but when he recalled that Tu Shixiong had just become the Grand Hall Master and needed to deal with a lot of things, he had no choice but to give up and softly laughed and reminded her, Go and have fun, but make sure you dont lose control, okay? Remember not to damage the great palaces inside the city! I know, I know, youre so long-winded! Zhuo Qian mumbled. Lets go! Qin Lie let out a long laugh. The crystalline war chariot he was in immediately soared to the air loudly like a ball of electricity. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian exchanged a glance with each other before they started the crystalline war chariots just like Qin Lie had taught them to. Soon after, the crystalline war chariots soared into the air as the spirit stones glistered with brilliant haloes. This is amazing! Haha, I cant even begin to describe how amazing it feels to fly in the air! I sure hope I can break through to the Fragmentation Realm one day and be able to fly wherever I want with my own power! Faster! Lets catch up to to Qin Lie! Go go go! Tu Ze and Zhuo Qians laughter resounded throughout the airspace of Dark Asura Hall as three crystalline war chariots sped and left behind three colorful trails of prismatic light. Many martial practitioners on Dark Asura Hall plaza looked to the sky, unconcealed envy in their eyes. Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian sure are lucky. It takes someone at the level of Zhao Changsheng, the vice sect master of Joyful Union Sect, to own a crystalline war chariot, but now they both have their own crystalline war chariots! What a waste! The Tu Ze Family hit a jackpot! Yeah, who could have expected that the Qin Lie who had been hunted all across the Scarlet Tide Continent would become an important figure that even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had to submit to? The fact that he could take out a dozen or so crystalline war chariots at once means that he must have struck it rich in the foreign lands! But he was gone for just two years! This guy had been creating one miracle after another when he was on the Scarlet Tide Continent. His abilities shouldnt have faded even after he left this place! On the ground, everyone was praising Qin Lie and Tu Shixiongs foresight. They were all admiring Qin Lies current abilities. Standing amidst the crowd, Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang were also listening quietly to the commotion around them. They narrowed their eyes at the three crystalline war chariots flying in the eyes and couldnt help but sigh to themselves too. A moment of thought later, Song Siyuan suddenly looked at Tu Shixiong and sent him a message. Old Tu, if you can maintain a close and friendly relationship with Qin Lie, you will definitely earn a seat in Profound Heaven Alliance in the future! Tu Shixiong trembled. Chapter 673: Merrymaking Chapter 673: Merrymaking The three crystalline war chariots drove freely through the skies above Hundred Palace City. Many Dark Asura Hall martial practitioners were looking up to the sky. They thought that an important figure in Profound Heaven Alliance was showing off the might of a Copper rank force to them. They had no idea that the drivers of the crystalline war chariots were juniors like Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian. After playing around in the sky for a while, Zhuo Qian and Tu Ze gradually familiarized themselves with crystalline war chariots controls. A while later, the duo was tired of playing, so they led Qin Lie towards a clump of buildings at the southwestern side of Dark Asura Hall. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three rumbling crystalline war chariots landed at the front of the highest grayish-black-colored palace, alarming many people. The crowd all gathered around the chariots. Zhuo Qian, where did you get this flying spirit artifact? This is a crystalline war chariot, right? I think Joyful Union Sects men had ridden on this when they came over? How did you come by one? I heard that this thing is incredibly precious! Those people exclaimed. Kang Zhi! Han Feng! Look whos here! Tu Ze walked down from the crystalline war chariot and shouted towards a certain building. Qin Lie grinned and laughed out loud. It didnt take long before little fatty Kang Zhi and the slim Han Feng walked out of the building together. They were both covered in sweat, looking like they had just ended their spirit technique training. Qin Lie! The duo immediately cried out in joy. Just like Tu Ze and Zhuo Qian, they immediately rushed towards Qin Lie and hugged him strongly. Long time no see! Kang Zhi said excitedly. Yeah, long time no see! Qin Lie exclaimed. Han Qingrui was also present among the crowd. He was looking at Qin Lie from afar with a look of pleasant surprise and disbelief. Isnt he being hunted by Profound Heaven Alliance? Kang Zhis father, Kang Hui paled slightly and said urgently, Therere too many people around here. Its best if we hide him now before its too late for him to escape! From today onwards, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple will no longer treat Qin Lie as an enemy, Tu Mo said from beside them. Both Kan Qingrui and Kang Hui had once worked under Tu Mo back at Nebula Pavilion. After all, Tu Mo was once the pavilion master of Nebula Pavilion. First young master, you mean Qin Lie can walk openly on the Scarlet Tide Continent from here on out? Kang Zhi exclaimed. Han Qingrui also looked puzzled by this. Thats right, Tu Mo smiled and said, In fact both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple seem to be currying favor with Qin Lie. Im not sure what happened, but I can tell that Qin Lie has the power to make both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple submit right now. Both Han Qingrui and Kang Hui were stunned greatly when they heard this. Are you sure? Kang Hui still couldnt quite believe it. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang had come together with Qin Lie, and the moment they showed up my father managed to win the Grand Hall Master election Tu Mo lowered his voice and explained everything that had transpired at Dark Asura Hall. Only after they had heard his story that Kang Hui and Han Qingrui did they finally believe it was real. I never imagined that this kid would rise to power so quickly! Kang Hui sighed. I remember clearly that Qin Lie was just a Refinement Realm martial practitioner back when he left the Ling Family and entered Nebula Pavilion. Han Qingrui stared deeply at Qin Lie and sighed with emotion. It feels just like yesterday, but that insignificant kid from before had actually grown up into a character that could make both Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple submit. Their eyes were filled with amazement. Hello, Uncle Han! How are you doing? Qin Lie noticed them and called out to them. Hello to you too! Haha! Were all doing okay! Han Qingrui smiled gladly. Qin Lie, are these two crystalline war chariots big brother Tu and sister Qians? Kang Zhi snorted and complained, What about us? Do we get one for ourselves too? Of course, of course! Qin Lie laughed loudly. And so Qin Lie took out another two crystalline war chariots under Hang Qingrui, Kang Hui, Tu Mo, and the others shocked gazes. He gifted them both to Kang Zhi and Han Feng, and then went on a lecture on how to ride them . Both Kang Zhi and Han Feng looked so overjoyed they could faint. The second they learned how to use their crystalline war chariots, they immediately fiddled with the vehicles and drove it to the sky. The duo actually left behind Qin Lie temporarily as they flew about in the sky cheerfully while letting out cries of excitement from time to time. Dumbfounded by this scene, Qin Lie shook his head and couldnt help but smile. Then, he walked to Han Qingruis and pondered for a moment. He passed a spatial ring to him and said, Uncle Han, ths ring contains the gifts I have for you. I hope that they will be of use to you all. A moment of surprise later, Han Qingrui immediately shook his head and said, Qin Lie, were doing pretty well in Dark Asura Hall. Both Hall Master Tu and the first young master are our former bosses, and theyve taken good care of us. Were not lacking cultivation resources or martial arts, so you dont need to trouble yourself like this. Just give it a look first, will you? Qin Lie winked at him. Han Qingrui was surprised by Qin Lies reaction. He accepted the spatial ring and probed it with his mind consciousness. Three seconds later, Han Qingrui shuddered as the light of disbelief shone from his eyes. Thes spirit materials and pills area all above Profound Grade! There are so many Earth Grade items too! There are even complete sets of spirit artifacts and Earth Grade spirit artifacts too?! Han Qingrui lost control and screamed involuntarily. Beside him, Kang Hui felt his own face tremble in shock as his eyes gleamed at Han Qingruis exclamation. Tu Mo himself was secretly shocked. Normally speaking, a Black Iron rank force like Dark Asura Hall was only allowed to possess Profound Grade spirit materials, wield Profound Grade spirit artifacts and consume Profound Grade pills. Only Copper rank forces like Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were allowed to possess Earth Grade spirit materials andspirit pills. As for Earth Grade spirit artifacts, they were so rare that not even Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were in possession of many. The spatial ring Qin Lie gifted Han Qingrui not only contained many Profound Grade spirit materials, spirit pills, and spirit artifacts, it also had a small amount of Earth Grade spirit pills, spirit materials, and spirit artifacts! Qin Lie had seized these items when Gold Sun Island had battled against Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace back at the Setting Sun Islands. In fact, a part of it had been seized back when he headed to Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palaces territory and robbed them of their wealth. The items in this spatial ring werent really precious to either Gold Sun Island or Blood Fiend Sect. The Profound Grade spirit materials especially were so common that they were of almost no value. However, Gold Sun Island was a Copper rank force, and Blood Fiend Sect used to be a Silver rank force. What they viewed as worthless was worth the absolute opposite for Han Qingrui and the others on the Scarlet Tide Continent. This is too precious! These items are way too precious! Hang Qingrui sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed with a look of shock, Im pretty sure that even Han Pu hasnt accumulated this many spirit materials even after so many years! Is it useful to you all? Qin Lie asked with a smile. Han Qingrui nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice on the ground. Thats good then. Qin Lie grinned and passed a similar spatial ring to Tu Mo. Please accept this spatial ring, Pavilion Master Tu. This is an expression of my gratitude for taking good care of me during my days at Nebula Pavilion. Tu Mo shook. Back when I was trapped in the Nether Realm, the Tu Family had extended a helping hand towards both me and the Ling Family multiple times. Later on, when I was being hunted all over the continent by Profound Heaven Alliance, it was Tu Ze and Sister Qian who secretly sought out Xie Jingxuan and helped me deliver the message. Qin Lies expression was sincere. The items in these two spatial rings really arent worth that much to me right now, so please dont turn this down. Alright! I shant act like a stranger then! Tu Mo nodded strongly. He accepted the spatial ring and probed it with his mind consciousness. Just like Han Qingrui, he shook, his eyes overflowing with excitement. During the next few days, Qin Lie was making merry with Tu Ze, Zhuo Qian, Kang Hui, and Han Feng in Dark Asura Hall. They chatted happily and reminisced the past. From their mouths, Qin Lie learned that their lives in the past two years had actually been pretty poor. This was because Profound Heaven Alliances Song Family no longer supported them in secret and caused Tu Shixiong to lose countless bouts in the secret battle against Han Pu. In result, they had lost a lot of their previous privileges. Meanwhile, they had learned of Qin Lies many experiences in the Land of Chaos and just how interesting that place was. They partied and drank themselves into sleep everyday as if they had returned to the days where they were together at Nebula Pavilion. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed by just like that. Today, Qin Lie had sat down together with Tu Mo, Hang Qingrui, Zhuo Qian, and a few familiar faces under Tu Shixiong and Zhuo Duos invitation. Everyone was gathered in one place, and the tables were filled with delicacies. The purpose of the feast was to congratulateTu Shixiong for being elected as the Grand Hall Master, and to welcome Qin Lie officially. A moment of eating and drinking later. While playing with his wine goblet, Qin Lie suddenly fell silent before everyones eyes. Big Brother Tu, Sister Qian, and Uncle Han and everyone have you ever thought of leaving the Scarlet Tide Continent? Qin Lie suddenly asked after a moment of thought. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Uncle Tu. Qin Lie looked to Tu Shixiong and said seriously, Youre now at the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm, and youre not far away from reaching the Fulfillment Realm. With your current cultivation, no one in Dark Asura Hall is your match. However, your battle strength is average at best and if you become a member of Profound Heaven Alliance your future growth will be just as limited as Fu Zhouhuis. The Land of Chaos is different, however. Unlike the Scarlet Tide Continent where two Copper rank forces keep everyone in check, the situation over there is complicated. Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance are also vassal forces of Heavenly Sword Mountain, so no matter how terrible of a situation occurs, it will never descend into an uncontrollable war. Compared to the Land of Chaos, this place is too peaceful and too boring. Every former Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner present at the table fell silent. I believe youve already learned about the place and environment Im at through Big Brother Tu and Sister Qian, Qin Lie continued, There are obviously more opportunities to be seized there than here at Dark Asura Hall. Of course, there will be unpredictable risks, and some of you may even lose your lives as a result. But what I can say for sure is that your realms will improve much, much faster in the Land of Chaos! I should be able to acquire all the materials, precious pills, Earth Grade spirit materials and spirit artifacts, and high grade spirit techniques and spirit arts that you cannot get from Profound Heaven Alliance! I can bring you away from this place! Tu Shixiong listened very seriously to his persuasions. After Qin Lie was done speaking, he quietly drank a cup of wine, thought for a moment and said, Its a little too early. Qin Lie looked surprised. From your description, it would seem that not even Profound Heaven Alliance would be able to establish themselves in the Land of Chaos if they were to head over there, Tu Shixiongs eyes were calm as he said, Were different from the Blood Spear martial practitioners like Lang Xie. They cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and are kindred spirits to Blood Fiend Sect, which is why they were easily accepted by Blood Fiend Sect. But we are different. We are not only outsiders, but outsiders who are so weak that we are of no help to them at all. Tu Shixiong sighed softly. Qin Lie, if we were to head over right now, we would only become a burden to them, and you. Qin Lie fell silent. The spirit materials, spirit pills, and spirit artifacts you brought us are incredibly useful to us. I believe that we will be able to increase our strengths swiftly in a short period of time, Tu Shixiong looked a little moved, We will swiftly become stronger. Once Ive ascended to the Fulfillment Realm, once the others haveve all improved by a great realm, we will definitely come to look for you at the Setting Sun Islands! Uncle Tu, your plans are more long-sighted than mine, Qin Lie sighed. I know that the ultimate blood ground is at the bottommost floor of Nether Battlefield, and I know that Blood Fiend Sects people are there too. It wont be hard to find you when we are ready. That will work. Qin Lie nodded. Chapter 674: Profound Heaven Alliance’s Reques Chapter 674: Profound Heaven Alliances Request Qin Lie stayed in Dark Asura Hall for a few more days. He had given out all the spirit materials and spirit artifacts he brought back from the Setting Sun Islands. To him, these companions he made during his teen years were the key figures of the most beautiful memories of his life. In fact, the reason for his return to the Scarlet Tide Continent was to see Tu Ze and his other friends, and to present them with new opportunities. It was also because he hoped to take them away from the Scarlet Tide Continent. But after talking with Tu Shixiong, he realized that his plans might not have been as long-sighted as he believed them to be. In the end, he reached a conclusion that it would be better if they were to be left at the Scarlet Tide Continent for now. The spirit materials and spirit pills he left behind would aid Tu Ze and everyone else in their cultivation. Given a bit of time, the Tu Family would be able to swiftly increase their strength and accumulate more power. Perhaps the best timing for their departure to the Setting Sun Islands would be the moment they thought that their growth would be limited on the Scarlet Tide Continent. In the end, Qin Lie waited until Tu Ze and the others had knocked themselves out with alcohol once more before he finally sneaked away on the crystalline war chariot. He had just flown out of Hundred Palace City without a particular direction in mind when an identical-looking crystalline war chariot suddenly appeared before him. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang stood atop the crystalline war chariot with smiling faces. They seemed to have waited for a very long time. Had enough fun? Song Siyuan asked Qin Lie while smiling. The latter returned the smile and countered, You two have been following me since Seven Fiends Valley all the way to Dark Asura Hall. What do you want? Xie Zhizhang let out a dry laugh and answered, We were afraid that youd start another slaughter and turn the entire Scarlet Tide Continent upside down. Were also afraid that some clueless people will find an excuse to provoke or offend you, sparking you into action. Am I really that bad in your eyes? Qin Lie was speechless. Song Siyuan and Xie Zhizhang broke out in a sweat when they heard his question. From the moment I heard your name, you create trouble wherever you set your foot. I also heard that youve made enemies everywhere and fought nonstop ever since you entered the Land of Chaos. Xie Zhizhangs expression was strange. How can we possibly let our guard down with so much of your interesting history to refer to? We had no choice but to follow you. How are they doing? Qin Lie suddenly shot a question that seemed to come out of nowhere. After a brief moment of confusion, Xie Zhizhang understood and answered, Both Tingyu and Jingxuan have broken through to the Fulfillment Realm, and they are currently cultivating their families secret arts. That is why they have secluded themselves for a time. I see. Qin Lie frowned. How long do they need, exactly? If it lasts too long then I may have to return to the Land of Chaos first. They should be finishing soon, Song Siyuan hastily said. It wont delay your schedule, Xie Zhizhang also said. Qin Lie nodded before he said suddenly, Alright, talk. What else do you want from me? I refuse to believe that youve followed me for such a long time and waited at Dark Asura Hall for so many days for nothing. Xie Zhizhang immediately looked embarrassed upon being exposed. He let out an awkward laugh and said, Uh, I heard that you still have a dozen or so crystalline war chariots in your possession? It sounds like you have plenty of such flying spirit artifacts dont you? So? I want, no, Profound Heaven Alliance would like to purchase them from you! Song Siyuan said seriously. Purchase? Qin Lie let out an odd laughter. You can go the the Land of Chaos yourself and buy the crystalline war chariots there, cant you? If you think its too far, you can still seek out Sea Moon Islands Blue Star Association and acquire their aid, right? Why have you come to me instead? Blue Star Association is overly arrogant, and they share a rather bad relationship with all surrounding forces. Also their prices are a little expensive, Xie Zhizhang said helplessly. Blue Star Association sat amidst the Scarlet Tide Continent, Flowing Cloud Continent, and the Land of Chaos. They controlled the teleportation formations and were responsible for selling spirit artifacts and spirit pills to forces like Profound Heaven Alliance. In general, everything Blue Star Association sold was at least forty percent more expensive than in the Land of Chaos. A difference of forty percent was too much for a force like Profound Heaven Alliance. Ever since Profound Heaven Alliance learned that Qin Lie could teleport directly to the Setting Sun Islands through the teleportation formation in the ultimate blood ground, they had a plan in their mind. They hoped to buy some spirit materials they urgently needed without going through Blue Star Association. I still have plenty of crystalline war chariots, but I dont seem to be lacking in anything. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and looked playfully at Xie Zhizhang and Song Siyuan. What do you have to offer? Do you take spirit stones? Im not lacking in spirit stones. Scarlet Tide Continent produces a lot of special spirit materials such as the Fiery Solar Jade, Heavenly Cloud Crystal, Water Spirit Jade and so on. You are an artificer yourself; you should know about our local products. To be frank, grade of Scarlet Tide Continents spirit materials is just too low. I may not have use for them. Both men looked troubled when they heard this. They began to ponder for another offer with wrinkled eyebrows. Qin Lies expression was arrogant. In the past, Profound Heaven Alliance had targeted and schemed behind his back multiple times. They came very close to annihilating the Horned Demon Race and him. It was impossible for him not to feel at least a bit of grudge towards them. Therefore, he just had to make their lives difficult at least once since they were begging for his aid now. He wouldnt feel at ease otherwise. Im not lacking in anything. Im not trading the crystalline war chariots for anything other than some exceptionally rare spirit materials, or materials that Im really lacking right now, Qin Lie said indifferently. Song Siyuan felt a coming headache. After a moment of consideration, he clenched his teeth in secret, coughed twice and said, When she came home during this trip, we noticed that Tingyu seemed to have lost her virginity. I heard that she had been staying with you all the time while she was at the Land of Chaos. Cough cough, as you know, er, Tingyu is the pearl of our Song Family Song Siyuan stopped at what he thought was the appropriate timing. Xie Zhizhang looked absolutely astonished. Qin Lie couldnt help but turn red in immeasurable embarrassment upon hearing this. Uh, just tell sister Tingyu to come find me about Profound Heaven Alliances purchase of the crystalline war chariots. After leaving behind these words, Qin Lie escaped on the crystalline war chariot at top speed. It really was him! Song Siyuan shook. You didnt know? Xie Zhizhang looked surprised. I seriously did not. Song Siyuans expression was odd, We could see that Tingyu was no longer a virgin from both her appearance and movements. But well its inconvenient to ask about such things, so we simply never voiced our thoughts, just guessed that it may have had something to do with Qin Lie. After a pause, Song Siyuans eyes gradually lit up. I wasnt sure if it was Qin Lie either. I was just trying to see if I can trick him, and it actually worked! Song Siyuan snorted and exclaimed in anger, Damn that little bastard Qin Lie! How dare he put such airs before me when he had that kind of relationship with Tingyu! I see youre pretty pleased, arent you? Xie Zhizhang curled his lips and said. Pleased about what? Song Siyuan frowned. Pleased that Tingyus lover is Qin Lie, of course. Xie Zhizhang said enviously. Jingxuan is so, so much more inferior to Tingyu in this aspect. Although she knew Qin Lie earlier than Tingyu, her skin was so thin that she just couldnt force herself upon Qin Lie knowing that he shared a love relationship with that Ling Family girl Are you taking a dig at me? Song Siyuan snorted. Why do I sense a bit of jealousy from your tone? Because I am envious alright! Xie Zhizhang rolled his eyes at him. After departing from Dark Asura Hall and a moment of hesitation, Qin Lie suddenly flew towards Herb Mountain. He rarely got to come back, so he wished to walk around Herb Mountain, stay in Ling Town for a day or two, and recall the olden days for a bit before returning to the Land of Chaos. Herb Mountain and Ling Town belonged to Nebula Pavilions domain, so naturally they werent too far away from Dark Asura Hall. It only took him two hours of flight on crystalline war chariot to reach the night sky above Herb Mountain. Qin Lie looked down. Herb Mountain had long since turned into a pile of rubble. Two years ago, the Ling Family and Horned Demon Race clansmen had teleported to the Nether Continent through the teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain. After the teleportation process had ended, the formation had exploded immediately, causing the entire Herb Mountain to collapse. Herb Mountain had disappeared, and Ling Town was the only site that was left intact. Qin Lie watched a little while longer under the dim moon before he flew towards Ling Town on the crystalline war chariot. Eh? After a moment of observation, he actually discovered a weak light pouring out of the small buildings of Ling Town. Qin Lie was surprised internally as he withdrew the crystalline war chariot and sneaked his way into Ling Town. he wanted to see who it was that had visited Ling Town after such a long time. Carefully hiding himself, Qin Lie arrived at the small buildings with weak lighting, moved near a window and looked inside. It was only a single glance, but his body shook slightly as an immeasurably conflicted look sprung up his face. He saw Liu Ting. Chapter 675: Resolving The Matter That Gnaws One’s Mind Chapter 675: Resolving The Matter That Gnaws Ones Mind The group of people who appeared at Ling Town was actually Liu Ting, Wei Li, and a few other from Nebula Pavilion. Qin Lie frowned and wore a conflicted expression on his face as he hid beneath the window. He stared quietly into the room from the window and noticed that Wei Li and Liu Ting were arguing about something. Its been two years, but that Yao Tian hadnt come to Nebula Pavilion to search for you or return to Ling Town at all. To a wandering martial practitioner like him, you are just an interesting woman and nothing else. Wei Li snorted with a stiff expression. You were never in his mind! Liu Ting bit her lips and said, Maybe Big Brother Yao was delayed by something. Thats why he hadnt returned yet. Also, he killed those Dark Asura Hall men, Feng Yi and the Feng Family clansmen. The reason he hadnt come to look for me at Nebula Pavilion must be because he was worried for trouble. Women really do become foolish when they fall in love! Wei Li sneered. Its none of your business even if Im acting foolish! Liu Tings face turned cold. I just came to Ling Town to relieve some boredom. Why have you come with me? Wei Lis eyes dimmed. You know my feelings already. Liu Ting frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she answered, You and I grew up together. We are too familiar with each other. I can only think of you as my little brother, but not as a lover. Youve only known that Yao Tian for several days. Is he really that attractive? Its been two years. For the past two years, youve not only turned me down, but many other suitors your father had sought for you. Is it all because of that Yao Tian? Wei Li found it hard to accept. I dont understand myself. I just cant forget him, Liu Ting said quietly. Two year had gone by, and Liu Ting had grown taller since he last saw her. Her figure was slim, and her legs were straight. An attractive glimmer circulated around her eyes. She was growing to be more and more beautiful. Outside the window, Qin Lies figure melted into the night. He couldnt help but smile when he heard Liu Ting and Wei Lis conversation. He never thought that Liu Ting would actually fall in love with him. When he first entered Nebula Pavilion, he was just a young teenager with nothing special to speak of. He was just an artificer apprentice working under Yao Tai. Due to his relationship with Kang Zhi and the others, Liu Ting had hated him and targeted him on every possible occasion. Later on, the innocent Yao Tai was dragged into a mess and was swept out of Nebula Pavilion as a result. He himself was chased by Nebula Pavilion for the murder of Du Haitian and had vanished since then. As a result, Qin Lie harbored ill intentions towards Liu Ting. Two years ago, the reason he donned a new identity, changed his countenance and seduced Liu Ting under the name of Yao Tian was for vengeance. He was hoping to attack Feng Yi through Liu Ting and expose Liu Tings fickle nature in the process. He had succeeded in the end. Driven to a corner, Feng Yi took drastic measures and was ultimately killed by him. Liu Ting herself was fooled like a headless chicken. Once he had succeeded in his objective, he found a random excuse and left the place. Not long after that, he clashed against Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple and forgot about Liu Ting entirely. He never thought that Liu Ting would turn down one proposal after another for two years straight, seemingly waiting for him all this time. He suddenly felt a bout of strange amusement. Back then, he, a ripe greenhorn who entered Nebula Pavilion, was given no attention by Liu Ting at all. Moreover, he was often scorned against and attacked repeatedly by her. But after he grew stronger at Armament Sect, experienced a breakthrough in realm and encountered Liu Ting once more, he only needed to switch a face and an identity to easily win Liu Tings heart. He had caused Liu Ting to lose two years of her life in a false relationship; one that she was so deep in that she couldnt walk away. The two points of interaction between Liu Ting and him were as different as heaven and earth. Why is that? Qin Lie thought to himself. A long time later, he gradually came to understood why. Liu Ting had never changed. She had always been the way she was be it in terms of identity, behavior, appearance, or realm. She had never changed. But he himself had changed completely. When he first entered Nebula Pavilion, he was wooden, shy, weak and introvert. He possessed neither an outstanding identity nor any self-confidence. The second time he encountered Liu Ting, he was arrogant, brash, powerful and full of confidence. He had also picked up a brand new identity. Although in both cases it was still him, his time at Armament Sect, his battles in the Nether Realm, and his experience as a foreign delegate at Profound Heaven Alliance had increased his charisma by leaps and bounds when he encountered Liu Ting once more. He was a far better man, which was why Liu Ting had looked favorably upon him and fell for him easily. Change and the improvement of ones insight, mind and strength would naturally cause someone to exude a completely different aura. So thats why Qin Lie abruptly came to realization. It was at this moment he experienced a magical feeling of enlightenment, deepening his knowledge. Fulfillment Realm focused on the evolution of a martial practitioners mind. Such enlightenments were useful to the improvement of his strength and realm. The realization of his lifes experiences made Qin Lie feel as if he had suddenly grown mature. As he compared the past him and current him, he noticed that he was gradually understanding himself and his mind better and better. Understanding of ones true self and mind was a problem that every Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner had to face. He had no intentions of meeting Liu Ting again. After comparing the past and present, and achieving a minor breakthrough in the attainment of his mind, Qin Lie quietly retreated and headed outside Ling Town. He was ready to leave. However, just as he walked out of Ling Town and was about to take out his crystalline war chariot, he sensed a soul ripple. He looked to the distance and, much to his surprise, he saw a small group of Nebula Pavilion martial practitioners riding on some Golden Crag Beasts. The leader of the group happened to be none other than Liu Yan. A moment of surprise later, he suddenly changed his mind, paused his footsteps and stood right at the entrance of Ling Town. Liu Yan and his team swiftly approached. Eh? Liu Yan pulled the reins and stopped his mount forcefully after letting out an outburst of exclamation. He looked at him in puzzlement. Qin Lie smiled as he looked at Liu Yan. Youre Liu Yans eyebrows became locked as he thought hard. You look very much like a friend of mine. May we talk in private? Qin Lie smiled and said. Liu Yan nodded after a moments hesitation. He told his subordinates to head to Ling Town first while he stayed back alone. Which friend of yours do I look like, pray tell? Qin Lie finally asked with a smile. Youre Qin Lie? Liu Yan gradually came to realization and couldnt stop himself from letting out a soft exclamation, It cant be? Are you really Qin Lie? Hello, Big Brother Liu! Qin Lie laughed loudly. Liu Yans mind went blank for several seconds. Then, he suddenly rushed to Qin Lie and punched him solidly in the chest, exclaiming in a low tone, How dare you show up at this place? Why would I not? Qin Lie countered. Two years ago, Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple had sent the word saying that all Scarlet Tide Continent martial practitioners are to kill you on sight! Moreover, we were all ordered to report if we ever saw you! Liu Yan said anxiously, No one saw you, did they? Liu Yan was a Nebula Pavilion martial practitioner, and Dark Asura Hall stood between his sect and Profound Heaven Alliance. That was why Profound Heaven Alliances news took a long time to reach Liu Yan. It was obvious that he didnt know the changes in the outside world. From today onwards, Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance will only be fit to grovel under my feet. Theres no way they would dare to go against me, so you may relax, Qin Lie smiled and replied. Youre much more boastful than you used to be, I see! Liu Yan chuckled softly and said, Why have you suddenly decided to come home? I havent seen you since you left Icestone City. As nostalgia caught up to him, he sighed. Its been so many years since then. Back then, Qin Lie, the Ling Family clansmen, and Gao Yu were workers mining spirit materials from Celestial Wolf Mountain. Liu Yan was the supervisor. Later on, the discovery of the Fiery Solar Jade resulted in Feng Family leaking the information to Shattered Ice Manor, causing Qin Lie and others to be chased into Celestial Wolf Mountain in order to silence them. The strong friendship between him and Liu Yan was built from the moment they joined hands against Shattered Ice Manors Yan Dewu, and strengthened by the time they spent escaping. Weve met each other two years ago. Do you remember? Qin Lie smiled strangely. Weve met each other two years ago? Liu Yan shook his head in a daze and said, No way. I would remember if we met. Think harder. We met right here. Qin Lie tried to jog his memory. Nope, weve definitely not met each other, Liu Yan said affirmatively. Two years ago, Ive asked you about medicinal herbs around Ling Town. However, hehe, it seemed that you were pretty annoyed by me back then, Qin Lie said with a smile. After Qin Lies reminder, Liu Yan tried for a long time to recall the memory as best as he could until, finally, he shuddered as the light of amazement burst from his eyes, Were you Yao Tian?! Qin Lie nodded with a smile. You bastard! I cant believe Ive been deceived for such a long time! Liu Yan punched Qin Lies chest several times again in anger. Youve grown a few sizes, huh? You enjoy teasing your Brother Liu that much? I had my reasons back then. Qin Lie sighed. Liu Yan frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, he said suddenly, What you did to Liu Ting was a little too despicable and dishonest. Youre right. Qin Lie admitted it obediently. It may have been a moment of inspiration for you, but it was two years of misery for Liu Ting. She couldnt forget you for the past two years. Liu Yan shook his head with a sigh and said, Liu Yuntao may have been unfair, and Liu Ting may have caught a lot of unruliness because of him, but her nature wasnt really that bad. What you did was a little excessive. Will it be better if you tell her about my identity and explain things so that shell forget about me? Qin Lie said, feeling a headache coming on. Oh no! Absolutely not! Liu Yans expression changed. Shed suffered enough misfortune already. She didnt know that she was being tricked by you back then and thought that she had found her true love. He sighed. If she learned your true identity and figured out that Yao Tian had all along been that Qin Lie she used to disdain, Im afraid she would crumble under the pressure and attempt suicide. Liu Yan sighed again and added, Her punishment is cruel enough already. If she learned that you were Yao Tian, then it wouldnt just be cruelitd be ruthless! Alright. Qin Lie nodded. Big Brother Liu, what are you doing at Ling Town? Im here to summon Liu Ting and her people back to Nebula Pavilion, of course. Liu Yan looked helpless. How is Nebula Pavilion doing? What can we do? Liu Yuntao had no notable achievements, and Nebula Pavilion hadnt improved for the past couple of years. If Liu Yuntao hadnt managed to cling onto Han Pus thigh he probably wouldnt have been able to preserve his seat as pavilion master. What about you? And what about Enforcer Ye Yangqiu? How are you guys doing at Nebula Pavilion? Oh right, if you feel like this life isnt right for you, you can seek out Tu Shixiong at Dark Asura Hall. Well definitely be heading to Dark Asura Hall, but now is not the time. Well need to improve our strength before we can cross over from a Limestone rank force to a Black Iron rank one. I see. Qin Lie thought for a moment and passed a spatial ring to Liu Yan, saying, Big Brother Liu, there are some spirit materials, spirit pills, and some Profound Grade and Earth Grade spirit artifacts here. Keep a part of them to yourself and help deliver the rest to the Gao Familys patriarch for me, will you? Just say that Gao Yu had sent him the goods. Liu Yan received the spatial ring and was stunned beyond imagination after he checked its contents for just a little. He even stuttered as he spoke, W-where did you get so many treasures? I snatched them. Qin Lie grinned. Liu Yans eyes burst with the light of amazement, and it took him many deep breaths before he finally calmed down. Have you seen Gao Yu? Mm, Gao Yu and I are both at the same place. Hes doing well, you dont need to worry about him, Qin Lie answered. Even back then, I knew that both you and Gao Yu possessed limitless potential. Now, Ive been proven right Liu Yan sighed. But still, isnt it a little too fast? Its only been a little over ten years! Qin Lie gave Liu Yan a smile and chatted with him for a while. A jug of wine later, Qin Lie ultimately got up and left. When he took out the crystalline war chariot and soared to the sky while accompanied by the rumbling sounds of its engine, Liu Yan stared blankly at him from the ground with even greater amazement. Thats a flying spirit artifact! I may have underestimated the little guy! Amazing, truly amazing! Chapter 676: Return Trip Chapter 676: Return Trip Without delaying any longer, Qin Lie arrived at the poisonous bog half a day later. Soon after his arrival, he first went to where Armament Sect had initially built their sect. He found that the people from Joyful Union Sect had left this place a long time ago. The death of Ying Xingran and the three reverends, as well as Blood Spear leaving Armament Sect and the poisonous bog, caused Armament Sects strength to plummet. The members of the former Armament Sect and the elders that had fortunately survived were all waiting at this place. Originally, they planned to rely on Joyful Union Sect and leave the Scarlet Tide Continent. When Ruan Zhantian, the sect master of Joyful Union Sect, received orders from Li Mu and learned of his connection with Qin Lie, Armament Sect had been immediately abandoned. The martial practitioners that Joyful Union Sect had sent to the the poisonous bog were ordered to leave by Ruan Zhantian. All communications between Armament Sect and Joyful Union Sect had ceased after that. Having lost Ying Xingran and the three reverends, along with various exclusive spirit diagrams, the value of Armament Sect dropped in all aspects. Without Blood Spear and Lang Xie, Armament Sect had no chance of ever becoming a Copper rank force. They posed no threat to Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. This caused Profound Heaven Alliance to lose interest, so they couldnt even be bothered to come over and suppress Armament Sect. Armament Sect inside the poisonous bog declined to the point of being a small Limestone rank force that no one paid attention to. The elites of the former Armament Sect either died or left. A considerable portion of them left for the ultimate blood ground. This caused the remainder of people to be unable to support the sect. Some of the artificers that were confident in their skills scattered, joining various smaller forces, becoming their artificers. After Mo Hai and Feng Rong came back, they found that Armament Sect only had a handful of disciples with low cultivations left. When they told why they had come, the remainder of Armament Sect jointly declared they were willing to leave with Mo Hai almost without hesitation. They easily recruited these people. When Qin Lie came, he found that the situation was settled. There was nothing left for him to do. They are all people with low cultivation, are they valuable? Looking at the people he had met a few times before, Qin Lie frowned. Will they be of any use? They will be helpful, Tang Siqi replied. While they may have low cultivation, many of them are artificers. We just have to teach them, and they will prove to be of great help. Mo Hai also said, Qin Lie, this would be the best course of action. The former Armament Sect might have had had people more skillful at forging, but those people couldnt be molded, their path was set. The young people here had been previously picked by Armament Sect. Armament Sect thought that these are people that could become artificers after being taught. Under my and Siqis teachings, the great majority of them will be able to become true artificers. Compared to the old-timers, they are more obedient, willing to accept new things, and more loyal to us. Looking at these people, Qin Lie nodded and spoke no more. The former members of Armament Sect looked at him with reverence and awe. Ying Xingran and the three reverends had died by his hands. Many of them had seen it with their own eyes. They had a deep-rooted fear of Qin Lie. Alright, leave with them. The trash here throw it all out. said Qin Lie looking down on a nearby crystalline war chariot. He was disappointed to see all the spirit materials gathered in Armament Sect were neither valuable nor useful. The truly valuable things are Armament Sects spirit diagrams, me and Siqi have them, Mo Hai explained with a smile. Mn, I understand. Under the gazes of many of his former sect members, Qin Lie took out another crystalline war chariot and parked it below. He called for Feng Rong and Yi Yuan and instructed them, Have them get on this crystalline war chariot. Alright. Feng Rong, Yi Yuan, Lian Rou and the others started moving. Each one of them controlled a crystalline war chariot packed with former members of Armament Sect seated in an orderly fashion. Each crystalline war chariot could hold more than a dozen people. If they squeezed, more than twenty. The members that had been staying at Armament Sect mostly were low level artificers or had potential to become one. There were few in number. They quickly got onto the crystalline war chariots. Qin Lie, should we wait for Miss Song and the others? asked Feng Rong seeing that Qin Lie was preparing to leave immediately. She continued, Two days ago, Song Siyuan and other Profound Heaven Alliance martial practitioners came and said that their side would be ready soon. They hope to come with us to the ultimate blood ground. Qin Lies gaze moved around. Ever since Song Siyuan learned of the relationship between him and Song Tingyu, he was slightly afraid to meet people from Profound Heaven Alliance, especially Song Yu This time, Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang would definitely come to the Setting Sun Islands. He was afraid that Song Yu would ask about the matter between him and Song Tingyu. Theres no need to wait. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie said, They know where the ultimate blood ground is. We shall leave first. When we arrive, I will notify the people from Blood Fiend Sect so that they will let Song Tingyus group through. Are you really not going to wait? Feng Rong smiled. You are not afraid that Miss Song will be angry? Stop wasting words! Lets go! Snorting, Qin Lie controlled the crystalline war chariot to charge in the direction of Purple Mist Seas Ghost Isle. Lets go then, Feng Rong said with a laugh. And so, the crystalline war chariots flew into the sky above the poisonous bog and then disappeared into the clouds. A day and a half later, they appeared on Ghost Isle. When they landed, Qin Lie suddenly felt awkward. At the center of Ghost Isle, at the entrance that was connected to the Nether Battlefield, two crystalline war chariots silently floated. Song Tingyu was leaning against one of the chariot, talking with Song Yu. She clearly was not focused. Xie Jingxuan and her father Xie Yaoyang were on the other crystalline war chariot. Hearing the roar from the sky, Song Tingyu raised her head. Her eyes flashed, and she locked onto Qin Lies chariot from far away. When Qin Lie came close, she said sarcastically, What? You wanted to leave us behind? Xie Jingxuan raised her head and rolled her eyes at him as though she was blaming him for not staying true to his word. The alliance master of Profound Heaven Alliance, Song Yu, and Xie Yaoyang both had smiles on their faces. Hahaha, as expected, the heroes come from the youths. Back when you helped Armament Sect drive away the five forces, I just knew that your future was limitless. However, I still underestimated you. Ah, when I pulled you into Profound Heaven Alliance back then, and gave you the status of a foreign delegate of Profound Heaven Alliance, I had a high opinion of you. Pity Shaking his head, Song Yu had an expression of regret. Pity that my mind was muddled by Song Zhis words which let me to do some stupid things. Ah, thinking about it now, I feel great regret. Qin Lie, Profound Heaven Alliance slighted you, please forgive us. Xie Yaoyang briskly admitted his mistake. Ill let bygones be bygones, as long as you do not repeat the same mistakes in the future. Qin Lies words had a double meaning. No! Never! Song Yu guaranteed. As they were talking, Qin Lie suddenly saw a fat figure that popped out from a distant corner, sneakily look in their direction with timidity. Master Yao! Qin Lie was overjoyed. Haha, not really, not really. Yao Tai waved his hand as he awkwardly walked out. He scratched his head and said with an anxious smile, Miss Song insisted on me coming, she said that she wanted you to see me. I dont know why, and I just came with Alliance Master Song and the others. Have you been well these past years? Qin Lie asked excitedly. He had special emotions towards Yao Tai. During his time at Nebula Pavilion, Yao Tai had always sincerely treated him and taught him all his forging knowledge without keeping anything back. Yao Tai could be considered his first teacher. When he had split with Profound Heaven Alliance, he had been worried about Yao Tai. He had asked Song Tingyu repeatedly for her to take care of Yao Tai. Ive been very well, Yao Tai said with a smile. When Tingyu was here, she always paid Yao Tai lots of attention. Before she left for the Land of Chaos to attend the Trial, she found me and had me guarantee that nothing would happen to Yao Tai. Song Yu had a small smile. In the years that Yao Tai was at Profound Heaven Alliance, while he did not receive special treatment, he was not targeted. My days have been very good, really! Yao Tai said honestly. Thats good! Thats good! Seeing Yao Tai was fine, as fat as usual, some of Qin Lies hate towards Profound Heaven Alliance somewhat faded. Master Yao, this time, come with me to the Land of Chaos. There, you can forge as much as you want! Yao Tai suddenly shook. Land of Chaos? Prior to his arrival, Yao Tai had been sure he would just meet Qin Lie. He even thought that Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang wanted to use him to threaten Qin Lie. He didnt know what Song Tingyus aim in bringing him was. Right now, seeing major personages such as Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang were talking pleasantly with Qin Lie and even looked as though they wanted to establish good ties with Qin Lie, he was slightly dazed. I knew that you wanted to meet him. Song Tingyu laughed softly and then said, I also knew that you didnt want to go to Profound Heaven City, so I helped you by bringing him. She understood Qin Lie better than anyone else. Thanks! Qin Lie nodded. Now you know to thank me? Rolling her eyes, Song Tingyu said meaningfully. Arent you wishing to get far far away from me? Qin Lie felt extremely awkward. Song Yu looked at the pair and brushed his beard. His face had a smile, but he did not say anything. Yes, to the Land of Chaos! Qin Lie looked at Yao Tai and changed the topic. Come come come, let me introduce you to Elder Mo Hai! Qin Lie looked behind him and shouted at Mo Hai. Great Elder, this is Master Yao Tai, my first teacher! Mo Hai came over and looked with astonishment at Yao Tao. He nodded lightly and said politely, Master Yao, you taught Qin Lie well, that is amazing! Ah, not at all! I am not Qin Lies teacher, I only gave him some basic knowledge on forging. Yao Tai waved his hands. When he faced Mo Hai, he appeared very sincere and terrified. Mo Hais name was famous in the Scarlet Tide Continent. Anyone that thought themselves an artificer would know his name. Go, when we reach the Setting Sun Islands, we can talk more! Qin Lie shouted. Everyone nodded. And so, they put away their crystalline war chariots and then walked orderly toward the entrance, to the ultimate blood ground in the Nether Battlefield below. Chapter 677: Island Master Qin! Chapter 677: Island Master Qin! At the center of the spatial transportation formation on Flaming Sun Island. Countless lines of blood intersected, forming a net. The net released power that twisted space and grew increasingly stronger. A long time later, the spatial power gradually calmed and the blood net slowly disappeared. On the transportation stage, under the gazes of more than a dozen Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners, the figures of Qin Lies group gradually condensed and appeared. Island Master Qin! Island Master Qin has returned! The Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners had respectful expressions as they bowed towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie who had just returned from Scarlet Tide Continent stilled. Island Master Qin? Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders laughed, and turned into a streak of bloody light, flying from afar and suddenly appearing by Qin Lies side. He said loudly, Yes, from now on, you are the island master of Flaming Sun Island, so you are called Island Master Qin! Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had spent great effort to establish Qin Lies status. Even though he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and had a close relationship to Xue Li, strictly speaking, Qin Lie could not be considered a member of Blood Fiend Secthe had not gone through the admittance ceremony, he had no one leading him in, he did not have a master. Most important of all, Qin Lie himself did not seem to want to be restrained by Blood Fiend Sect. Not a member of Blood Fiend Sect, and not a martial practitioner of Gold Sun Island, Qin Lies status on the Setting Sun Islands was slightly strange. There was also a problem that people of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island had no idea how to address him. Yet in both Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island, Qin Lie was an important figure, his words carried an enormous weight. The eight god corpses that were deep under the sea were the primary defense of the Setting Sun Islands. If Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island wanted to establish themselves on the Setting Sun Islands, they had to rely on Qin Lie. So, they had to give Qin Lie an appropriate identity. The island master of Flaming Sun Island was the identity they arranged for Qin Lie after discussion. They did not consider Flaming Sun Island to belong to Gold Sun Island nor did they see it as an asset under Blood Fiend Sect. It was a territory that was independent and also on an equal level to them. In the future, everyone on Flaming Sun Island belongs to you! Hong Bowen shouted. Qin Lie shook and then said with a smile, Including the spatial transportation formation that Blood Fiend Sect has built here? Yes! Hong Bowen nodded and then said, Not just the spatial transportation formation, even the ultimate blood ground that is connected to it belongs to you! The members of our Blood Fiend Sect owe you for being able to cultivate on the ultimate blood ground, and we will pay you back accordingly! Qin Lies eyes lit up. The expressions of Song Tingyu, Song Yu and the others who came with him, as well as the martial practitioners that used to be from Armament Sect such as Mo Hai and Feng Rong changed into ones of excitement. Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan, Liang Rou and the others stemmed from the Scarlet Tide Continent and had no connection with Blood Fiend Sect or Gold Sun Island. Everyone would live together on Flaming Sun Island, but they did not want to be restrained by or subordinate to Blood Fiend Sect. They hoped more for a mutually beneficial partnership with Blood Fiend Sect. Previously, they had felt that they were outsiders on the Setting Sun Islands. They felt that their relationship with Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island was too vague and they did not know their identity and status. They constantly worried that they would be taken in by Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island, losing the freedom they so desired. That was not something that was pleasing to Mo Hai or Feng Rong. In the past, the reason why Armament Sect decided to fight to the death when attacked by the five forces was that they did not want to become subordinates of Profound Heaven Alliance or Eight Extreme Temple. What about Lang Xie and Blood Spear? Which faction do they belong to? Qin Lie asked. Hong Bowen smiled slightly and said, We, Blood Fiend Ten Elders, discussed it with sister-in-law. We decided that Lang Xie was free to choose. He could choose to formally return to Blood Fiend Sect and become its core member, or he could choose to stay at Flaming Sun Island and be independent of Blood Fiend Sect. Oh? Qin Lies expression changed. How did Lang Xie choose? Hong Bowens smile was slightly forced. He said with a sigh. Lang Xie chose to remain at Flaming Sun Island. When the words were said, Qin Lie, Feng Rong, Mo Hai and the others were startled inside and felt overjoyed. They had not expected that Lang Xie would not be willing to become a member of Blood Fiend Sect. We did not expect it either. Hong Bowens expression was distraught. Sister-in-law and us ten elders personally discussed with Lang Xie. We promised that if Lang Xie was willing to formally join Blood Fiend Sect, he would eventually become the sect master of Blood Fiend Sect! Shaking his head, Hong Bowen said regretfully, We hadnt expected that he would not agree, ah Hearing him say this, everyone felt even more amazed, and they were puzzled by Lang Xies choice. Come onto the crystalline war chariot, lets scout the area from the sky.. Hong Bowen thought and the said with a smile, Flaming Sun Island is not just this island, even the two closest islands are a part of Flaming Sun Islands territory. One island is where the ancient elite remains are being stored, the other island belongs to Xiang Xi. He has agreed to give it to you. Right now, Blood Spear members are cultivating there. Everyone became excited. Lets take a look before discussing! Song Tingyus beautiful eyes were glittering. Other than those who just came from the Scarlet Tide Continent, and the members that had belonged to Armament Sect, both Song Tingyus group and Mo Hais group took out their crystal chariots and hurriedly got on the crystal chariots. Under Hong Bowens direction, they flew into the sky and started to take a viewing with Hong Bowen. Oh, were gone for just a month, yet theres been such great changes! Lian Rou said in amazement. Many towers have been built! Tang Siqi was overjoyed. Not bad, not bad at all. Song Tingyus face was covered in a smile as she chuckled. Qin Lie was also glowing, and excited inside as he looked at Flaming Sun Island and the nearby two islands. In a short span of just a month, dozens of sturdy limestone towers had been built on the Flaming Sun Island. They spread outwards from where Qin Lie had stayed at before, and seemed to be arranged into a small town. For martial practitioners of high cultivation, although it was a waste of their talent and spirit energy, it was fairly easy to erect buildings. Only a dozen or so Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners and a week of time were required to build this small town from scratch. Of course, the buildings built in such a short time did not have any sense of beauty. They did not have artistry that would cause peoples eyes to light up, nor any terrifying defensive ability. They could only be used as residences or to cultivate. On Flaming Sun Island, the dozens of limestone towers were divided into cultivation rooms, storage rooms and scripture towers that could hold spirit arts. Towers interior had everything needed to live and had been designed to accommodate hundreds of people. There were a few plazas in front of these limestone towers where martial practitioners could spar with their spirit techniques and refine their physical bodies. Looking down from the sky, Flaming Sun Island was all ready to accommodate new people. This was Flaming Sun Island. The other island was of a different style due to Lang Xie and Blood Spear. Other than the limestone towers that were about the same, the most distinguishing feature was the existence of blood pools. The blood pools were dug deep and divided into many sectors. If blood water was added, one would be able to cultivate blood spirit crystals in there directly. Looking at that island, Qin Lie could see traces of the previous Blood Spear cultivation ground. It was clear that Lang Xie and Blood Spear already thought of it as their new home. The third island had been where the ancient elite remains had been placed. Originally, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan had been cultivating there, but now many limestones towers of unique appearances had been erected. If one looked closely, they would find that there were many gutters dug under those limestone towers, and all kinds of forging cauldrons had been placed in the rooms. Forging rooms, spirit material rooms, settings for fire sources, all kinds of pools to cool off steaming hot newly-forged artifacts. All of these could be seen in every corner of the island. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island also have some artificers, Hong Bowen explained with a small smile. We dont know much about what kind of rooms and buildings artificers need, but they do. With our artificers help, we have built this island specifically for the former Armament Sect. If there are any problems, I hope that you can solve it yourself, as thats all we can do. Hong Bowen looked sincerely at Mo Hai and Tang Siqi. In his eyes, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi who could forge Blazing Profound Bombs were extremely important. He knew that Blood Fiend Sect had to rely on these two people in the future so he always had a humble attitude when facing them. The great majority of martial practitioners in the Land of Chaos would have such a humble and polite attitude when they faced artificers that possessed actual ability. Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and Lian Rou looked in amazement from the crystalline war chariot. Their faces were rosy as they looked at the forging ground that had been built specially for them with joyful surprise in their eyes. Good, very good, although a few things require work, this island will do just fine. Mo Hai nodded and then looked deeply at Hong Bowen. He said, Elder Hong has worked hard. As long as you are satisfied. Hong Bowens smile could make people feel comfortable all over. The three islands belong to Flaming Sun Island, one for Lang Xie and Blood Spear to cultivate, one for Master Mo Hai and Miss Tang to forge. Hong Bowen looked at the group and continued to explain. The main island, Flaming Sun Island, is for you, Qin Lie. In the future, who lives here will be determined by you. Blood Fiend Sect will not interfere. Qin Lie, Mo Hai and the others were very satisfied, and felt great comfort at the goodwill Blood Fiend Sect was showing. In the future, you, Qin Lie, are the master of Flaming Sun Island. You will manage these three islands, and you will be sustaining them. You have provided the spirit materials to build that spatial transportation formation, and you were the one who found the ultimate blood ground. Its only fair that it should belong to you. In the future, if members of Blood Fiend Sect go to the ultimate blood ground to cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, we will pay an appropriate price in spirit stones to Flaming Sun Island. We can discuss the fee in the future. As for Blazing Profound Bombs and the new spirit armor that Master Mo and Miss Tang had devised, as well as other spirit artifacts, Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island will trade using an equivalent of spirit materials and spirit stones. We will not slight you. Also, you are free to sell things such as Blazing Profound Bombs to other forces, like Illusory Demon Sect. Blood Fiend sect will definitely not interfere. If Lang Xie and the martial practitioners of Blood Spear accompany Blood Fiend Sect to go fighting with Gold Sun Island against the surrounding forces, all of the spoils including mines and territories will be divided fairly based on their contribution. In other words, starting today, Flaming Sun Island is completely independent of Blood Fiend Sect. It is not like Gold Sun Island, it is not subordinate to Blood Fiend Sect. In the future, you are allies of Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island. We can move together and fight against enemies, but we will rule our own territories and not interfere. Qin Lies eyes grew brighter and brighter. Hong Bowen suddenly remembered something and then said, Oh, right, there are large amounts of spirit materials, spirit stones, pills and artifacts in the large storage rooms in towers of Flaming Sun Island. First, you helped Gold Sun Island force Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion back. Gold Sun Island obtained many spirit materials and pills from pillaging the corpses. Then, when the three families and Black Voodoo Cult invaded, Duan Qianjie came because of you, and helped us destroy the Soul Altar of that Imperishable martial practitioner. After that, your eight god corpses helped Big Brother Xue fight off Jiang Zhuzhe. In that battle, you were crucial. The appropriate amount of treasures such as chariots, ships, and spirit artifacts has been already given to Blood Spears Lang Xie. A portion of the spirit materials and pills we obtained during our trip to Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion is in these storage rooms. We also took a portion of the Blazing Profound Bombs that Miss Tang and the others forged. We have paid an equivalent amount of spirit materials and stones. Oh, I also forgot something. We are still organizing the mines that we obtained from Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. After they are accounted for, we will give a corresponding share to Flaming Sun Island. Hong Bowen talked and clearly laid out the accounts. He had stored the things that Qin Lie should get into the spirit material warehouses and storage rooms on the three islands. Haha, you can go stocktake now and see how much you have, Hong Bowen said with a laugh. Chapter 678: Blood Fiend Sect’s Sincerity Chapter 678: Blood Fiend Sects Sincerity Qin Lie was not skilled in stocktaking. Let me help you. Song Tingyu said, her face glowing. She was clearly in a good mood, her eyes betraying her excitement. Anyone could see with a glance at the smile on her face that she was in a very cheerful mood. Youre skilled in things like this? Qin Lie asked with a smile. Back at Profound Heaven Alliance, Tingyu helped me stocktake the resources of the family. She has astounding talent in this area, you do not have to worry, Song Yu added with a smile. Sister Tingyu really does know how to manage resources, Xie Jingxuan added softly. Qin Lies eyes lit up slightly. Alright, you can go and see how much resources Flaming Sun Island has right now. Steering a crystalline war chariot, Song Tingyu laughed as she descended down towards the towers of Flaming Sun Island. Lets go to that island. Mo Hai pointed at the island where the ancient elite remains were stored. Qin Lie nodded with a smile. This island is gray, lets call it Gray Island, Tang Siqi said softly. Looking down from the sky, they found that no plants could be seen covering the island and even the sand was a gray-brown color. Alright, Gray Island, Qin Lie said. Tang Siqi had a happy expression and she happily took the people from Armament Sect along with Mo Hai and Lian Rou to Gray Island. Im going to Lang Xie. Controlling the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie turned into a cold streak of glowing light that shot towards the island where Blood Spear was. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang on Xie Jingxuans crystalline war chariot looked at the Setting Sun Islands. They looked at a gathering of Blood Fiend Sects martial practitioners, as well as where the Xing Family of Gold Sun Island was. They were inwardly calculating something. It seems that we still underestimated Qin Lie. Xie Yaoyang suddenly sighed. Song Yu thought for a moment before nodding. I hadnt expected that he would have his own land here already. This boy is really good at making trouble! Xie Yaoyang said in praise. As expected, extraordinary! Song Yu agreed. After Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders finished explaining, he left Flaming Sun Island. He directly landed where Mo Lingye, Mo Jun and the others were gathered. How was it? Seeing him return, Mo Juns expression changed. He stood up straight and looked with a burning gaze at Hong Bowen. Mo Lingye and the others from the Blood Fiend Ten Elders also looked at Hong Bowen. Ive told him what I needed to, I dont think I missed anything. Hong Bowens expression was strict. Blood Fiend Sect has shown our intentions. I saw that Qin Lie was very surprised. He should be very happy with our arrangements. However After a pause, he continued. Isnt the price too high? The others of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders also had expressions of pain as though a piece of their flesh had been cut off. Blood Fiend Sect had used almost a hundred experts and a lot of limestone to build over the three islands. They had given Qin Lie almost half of the crystalline war chariots, ships, large-scale flight artifacts, and resources that they had recently obtained from Black Voodoo Cult, and the three families as well as the spirit materials, stones, and pills they obtained from Heavenly Sea Pavilion and Black Cloud Palace. At this time, almost half of their gains were piled up on Qin Lies three islands. For Blood Fiend Sect that had not been in their best state these past thousand years, the materials were very important. Giving away half of them came with a great pain to them. Not even half of our wealth is equal to one arm of the progenitor, Mo Lingye said serenely. Everyone immediately felt better. Compared to the body of the Blood Progenitor, the spirit materials they had obtained recently were not much. Also, Qin Lie deserves it. Mo Lingye looked at the ten elders and said coolly, Without Qin Lies help multiple times, Blood Fiend Sect would not have been able to establish themselves at the Setting Sun Islands, much less publicly come out. It was him that let us stop hiding and leave the shadows. This alone is worth more than these spirit materials! Everyone nodded inwardly. Even now, without the eight god corpses in the sea, we would not have the ability to protect ourselves, Mo Lingye said. Mo Jun and Hong Bowen all had thoughtful expressions. The reason we gave three islands to Qin Lie was for him to have a land of his own, a place he can call his home. With that I hope to keep him nearby. Li Mu of Heavenly Sword Mountain or Forefather Terminator should be able to give him better conditions. Soon, he will go to Terminator Sect. If he sees the strength of Terminator Sect and its wealth, and he is persuaded by Forefather Terminator, it is very likely that he will become a disciple of Terminator Sect, a direct disciple of Nan Zhengtian. If thats the case, then what can Blood Fiend Sect use to keep him? Mo Lingye asked the group. Mo Jun and the others gradually realized. We gave him a place that he will think about, something he cannot give up, this is how he will be able to resist the temptation of Terminator Sect. Flaming Sun Island belongs to him, those people from Armament Sect, Blood Spear, Lang Xie, his female friends, they will feel they belong to Flaming Sun Island. They wont leave, and so wont he. Mo Lingyes eyes flashed with intelligence. Sister-in-law is extraordinarily intelligent. Mo Jun was convinced. Hong Bowen and the others couldnt help but feel respect. There is something you have to understand. Mo Lingye sighed softly and said, Todays Blood Fiend Sect is not the Blood Fiend Sect of a thousand years ago. At this moment, today, if Qin Lie left Blood Fiend Sect, his future would be even better. We, however, cant go on without him. I hope that you can understand it. Understood. We all understand. Sister-in-law, your foresight is amazing. The group praised sincerely. Qin Lie has come! A Blood Spear martial practitioner saw Qin Lie appear on the crystalline war chariot and called out to notify Lang Xie. In a remote cultivation room, Lang Xie was half-naked as he soaked himself in viscous bloodwater. The pores on his body looked as though they were breathing regularly. The room was shrouded in bloody energy. The stench of blood was nauseating. Two bloody red snakes of tangible blood energy came out of Lang Xies eyes. Hearing that Qin Lie had arrived, Lang Xie stood up, stabilized blood energy of his body and retracted his bloody aura. Walking out of the blood pool, he put on a rough hemp robe, opened the door and allowed Qin Lie to enter Hm? Lang Xie exclaimed softly and looked strangely at Qin Lie. His bloody eyes flashed with intimidating light. Qin Lies hairs rose on end as he was being stared at. He asked in puzzlement, What? Is something wrong? Boy, soak in the blood pool! Lang Xie suddenly said. This blood pool? The one you use to cultivate? Qin Lie was shocked. Yes! Lang Xie said. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He thought for a moment and then said, Alright! Ill try! Lang Xie was already in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm and was preparing to ascend to the Fragmentation Realm. After he came to the Setting Sun Islands, he had followed Blood Fiend Sect in their campaigns. All of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had nothing but praises for him and thought that Lang Xies talent surpassed Xue Lis and reached the height of the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect. Lang Xie definitely had outstanding traits to be recognized by all of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. His personality, intelligence, and talent were all outstanding. It was only natural that the blood pool he used for cultivation was similarly extraordinary. Slowly, sink in bit by bit. Do not absorb the bloodwater from the pool too quickly. If you feel uncomfortable, immediately stop and block your pores. Get a feel for it. Lang Xie reminded. Qin Lie nodded. Taking off his top, he slowly moved towards the enormous blood pool. His feet entered first from the stairs to the blood pool and the water washed over his feet. A strong burning feeling immediately spread through his feet as though there were hundreds of insects stabbing into the pores of his feet and trying to burrow into his feet. That burning and piercing pain caused his body to shudder. How is it? Lang Xies expression was serious. Without answering, Qin Lie focused for a while with a frozen expression to carefully feel the changes in his feet. Bloody bubbles of the boiling water continued to pop. There was clearly a fire source like the Fiery Solar Jade under the blood pool that boiled and activated the bloodwater. The boiling bloodwater was so hot that the great majority of Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners would immediately jump out after touching the water. Other than the high temperature, the bloodwater was also mixed with many different kinds of corrosive medicinal fluids that were not tolerable to normal people. Lang Xie thought that even genuine members of Blood Fiend Sect would most likely have a difficult time withstanding the refinement of the bloody water in the blood pool if they were in the Fulfillment Realm. However, after the initial shudder, Qin Lie seemed to quickly adjust and started to walk along the stairs into the blood pool. Shock appeared on Lang Xies face. Chapter 679: Getting Rich! Chapter 679: Getting Rich! Qin Lies entire body was completely submerged in bloodwater. Blub, blub! Blood-colored bubbles continuously emerged from the surface of the blood pool as turbulent waves of heat began to emanate outwards from within the blood pool, dramatically increasing the temperature of the cultivation room at a shocking speed. The skin on the upper half of Qin Lies body was a fiery crimson red and was currently emanating an astonishing amount of heat. As Lang Xie closely observed Qin Lie, his expression slightly changed as the glow in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Qin Lie, with his eyes closed, took a deep breath and began to circulate the Blood Refinement Art, using the spirit energy contained within the bloodwater to cleanse and temper his flesh, while using his own blood to condense lifeblood essence at the same time. Boom! Qin Lie felt his mind tremble as countless divine characters of blaze emerged from within his muscles, flesh, and bones after a short pause. During this instant, Qin Lie felt as if a blazing volcano which was uncontrollably spewing lava had been created within him. It was incredibly terrifying. It was his bloodline power being awakened! Pop, pop, pop! With Qin Lie at its center, the blood pool began to emit startling explosive sounds as bloodwater was being quickly vaporized due to the astonishingly high temperature. Within the cultivation room, the temperature continued to climb as if the blood pool was filled with lava. The fierce, violent heat scorched Qin Lies surroundings and caused space to continuously explode. Lang Xies face suddenly changed color. Swish, swish, swish! Streaks of fiery light containing the mysterious and unpredictable divine characters that meant blaze and carrying the scent of sulphuric lava suddenly burst outwards in all directions. Bang! Under the bombardment of the streaks of fiery light, the cultivation room crashed down with a loud explosion. Lang Xie got buried by the limestone. Atop the island, numerous Blood Spear martial practitioners heard the dreadful noise and smelled the scent of sulfuric lava, resulting in them all gathering near the cultivation room. All they saw was the now collapsed cultivation room. There is nothing for you to see here. All of you, leave! Lang Xies cold voice resonated out from the depths of the limestone pile. Suddenly, the rocks began to explode, gradually revealing Lang Xies body. Crawling out from within the rocks, Lang Xie glared at the Blood Spear practitioners and said in annoyance, Scram! Intimidated by Lang Xies fierceness, the Blood Spear members quickly dispersed. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The sound of flames burning came out from within the now ruined cultivation room as the blocks of limestone became a scorched crimson color similar to that of smelted iron. It seemed as if liquid lava was in the process of seeping out from within the cultivation room. A while later, the limestone blocks became unable to bear the dreadfully high temperatures and melted into liquid lava. A thick, pungent stench of blood permeated the surroundings. Suddenly, Qin Lie shouted as he rushed out from within the crimson bloodwater to beside Lang Xie. After a moment of silence, Qin Lie stuck out his left hand, revealing the single droplet of condensed lifeblood essence in his palm. The drop of blood was reminiscent of a fire crystal. Similar to fire jade, the lifeblood essence was clear and constantly emitting an astonishingly high temperature, as if an inextinguishable fire was fiercely burning within. However, if one looked closely enough, they would be able to see countless starlike divine characters that contained an indescribably miraculous beauty. This drop of lifeblood essence was fundamentally different from the ones he had condensed before. After all, this was the first drop of blood essence which he had condensed following the awakening of his bloodline power. Compared to the ones he had created before, this drop contained the divine characters of blaze, causing it to enclose an incredibly high temperature of nearly a thousand degrees, the temperature of lava. Furthermore, the amount of energy contained in this drop of lifeblood essence was also unparalleled, causing even Qin Lie to be surprised. The blood in your veins is different from ours, so the lifeblood essence you have condensed is different from ours as well. Lang Xie looked at the drop of blood essence with a sense of awe as he could sense the fantastical characteristics contained within. He then continued, When Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan hid within the poisonous bog and cultivated in my domain in the past, I discovered that their bloodlines were also very strange Lang Xie paused for a moment, then said, Your blood is similar to theirs. You have the bloodline of a powerful ancient race. Taking a deep breath, Qin Lie absorbed the drop of lifeblood essence back into his body and slowly calmed himself down. Looking at Lang Xie, he said, About this, please help me keep it a secret. Lang Xie nodded. He still remembered when the Ling Family had discovered their bloodline powers in the past. Ling Yushi had undergone an astonishing change as due to the stimulation of her bloodline, her soul energy had been increasing dramatically every day. As for the other members of the Ling Family, they all also experienced similarly drastic changes, resulting in their abilities and power soaring after their bloodline powers had been awakened. Thus, Lang Xie began to try and discover the secrets of bloodlines by himself. He took a long period of time to study the books of Armament Sect as well as some ancient books which he personally found. To his dismay, however, he discovered that with his knowledge and the records of the Scarlet Tide Continent which he was able to study, he was unable to unearth any of the mysteries of bloodline powers. Nonetheless, because he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and had a deep comprehension towards blood, he was able to create a method to sense the presence of a foreign bloodline after a period of time. But he was still clueless as to why the bloodlines of the ancient races were able to miraculously meld into the blood pool and increase the purity of bloodwater. Lord Lang Xie, just how much do you understand about bloodline power? Qin Lie focusedly asked. Lang Xie shook his head and sighed. The Scarlet Tide Continents history is just too short, and I am unable to find any books or scriptures which discuss bloodlines. Although I have been studying bloodlines for a while now, my efforts have all been in vain. I believed that through the Blood Refinement Art, I would perhaps be able to make use of an ancient races bloodline, but Looking at the ruined cultivation room, collapsed of blood pool, and evaporated bloodwater, Lang Xie continued, It has yet to work. His understanding of bloodline power was just too shallow, preventing him from discovering any of the secrets of bloodlines. For him to want to try to utilize bloodlines to cultivate Blood Spirit Art was simply impossible. Your bloodline power is too tyrannical. Its simply impossible for it to merge with the bloodwater within the blood pool. It seems like when you tried to do so, the bloodwater incited your bloodline to surge out of control, resulting in the destruction you see around us. Lang Xie pondered for a moment, then commented, It seems like you still havent found a proper method to use your bloodline power. Qin Lie bitterly smiled and then nodded. I somehow awakened my bloodline power when I was still on the Scarlet Tide Continent, right before I broke through to the Fulfillment Realm Qin Lie explained his circumstances. He continued, Afterwards, I tried to utilize my bloodlines power several times, but I was never able to figure out how to trigger it. In fact, even though I managed to stimulate my bloodline power just now, it is still a complete anomaly to me. Moreover, I cannot control it, and thus I am afraid that I might harm others, or even myself. Compared to the Scarlet Tide Continent, there are many more ancient forces and sects who might have a deeper understanding of bloodlines in the Land of Chaos, Lang Xie reminded, Perhaps you can ask the people from Blood Fiend Sect about it. Qin Lies eyes brightened. Thats right. Lord Lang Xie, based on my interpretation of Hong Bowens words, as long as you officially joined Blood Fiend Sect, you would definitely become the sect master in the future. Why did you give up such an opportunity? This question had been on Qin Lies mind for quite some time, and one he desperately wanted to know the answer to. I dont like to take the easy path, Lang Xie murmured. So it was like this. Qin Lie chuckled, then turned his attention towards the newly constructed base of Blood Spear and said, In that case, this island now belongs to you and Blood Spear. Mn. Riding the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie left the island and made his way to the island where Blood Fiend Sect was. A couple minutes later, he arrived at the island where Blood Fiend Sect presided. Under the guidance of the Blood Fiend Sects martial practitioners, he arrived at the hall where Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were conversing. Id like to thank seniors for the kindness you have showed me. Upon entering, Qin Lie bowed and earnestly thanked them. After all, Blood Fiend Sect had given him the Flaming Sun Island and two others to serve as his base while also helping him build some smaller scale pavilions, cultivation rooms, forging rooms, scripture towers, and spirit material storage rooms. They had even provided the basic supplies necessary for his daily life for him so that he could easily begin living there. On top of that, Blood Fiend Sect had also provided many types of spirit materials. Qin Lie was unable to find any flaw in these conditions and the other benefits they provided. He was extremely satisfied with Blood Fiend Sects sincerity. It was all well-deserved. You dont need to thank any of us. Moreover, we do not deserve any of it. Mo Lingye lightly laughed. The help you provided Blood Fiend Sect with and the care you gave my family, your contributions are so great that we do not know how to repay you. In the future, we hope that all of us living together at the Setting Sun Islands can build strong friendship and alliance between us as we continue to help each other out. Qin Lie nodded without hesitation. He then conversed about matters pertaining to Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island with Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders for a while. Finally, right before he left, Qin Lie asked his true question, Senior Mo and other esteemed seniors, how much do you all know about the bloodlines of the ancient races? Do you know anything about awakening it and stimulating it or perhaps how to unearth any of its secrets or mysteries? Why are you asking about this? Shadows suddenly appeared in Mo Lingyes eyes. Just curious. Qin Lie appeared to be nonchalant. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders appeared to be in deep thought as they all remained silent and lowered their heads. Pertaining to the bloodlines of the ancient races, we of Blood Fiend Sect dont know too much either. In fact, all the human forces within the Land of Chaos dont have any deep understandings of foreign bloodlines, Mo Lingye answered. Then who knows the most? Qin Lie asked again. After a moment of thought, Mo Lingye smiled and replied, You should probably go visit Terminator Sect then. There are always people of the Asura Race residing there year round. If you are able to encounter any of the more powerful martial practitioners of the Asura Race there and directly ask them your question face to face, I believe you will find the answer you want. Questions about the bloodlines of the ancient races can only be answered by the foreign races themselves. As for us? Mo Lingye shook her head and apologized, We truly cannot help you because we are humans just like you. We are completely unfamiliar with them. Thus, our understanding is very shallow. Ah, so it is like this. In that case, thanks. Qin Lie stopped speaking, nodded his head, and then left. After he left, Meng Feng asked in surprise, Why does this kid care so much about the bloodlines of ancient races? Ive heard that his soulmate, a girl named Ling Yushi, has a foreign bloodline running through her body, Mo Lingye explained. I think he might be asking about their mysteries for that girl. As she spoke, a strange light flickered through Mo Lingyes bright eyes. Could it be that the rumors about the Graveyard of Gods are actually true? That the Graveyard of Gods is a cultivation land that the Heaven Fighting Race prepared for its descendants? As Mo Lingye quietly thought to herself, the strange light in her eyes become brighter and brighter as more and more thoughts gradually crossed her mind. This kid, just how many secrets are hidden on him? Qin Lie! Guess how much spirit materials is stored on Flaming Sun Island and Gray Island? As soon as Qin Lie appeared above Flaming Sun Island in his chariot, Song Tingyu suddenly emerged, her beautiful face exuding a stunning brightness and her eyes bright as she shouted excitedly up at Qin Lie. How much? Getting off the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lies face appeared to be surprised. A total of one hundred and twenty-six kinds of spirit materials, weighing a total of more than fifteen thousand kilograms. There are also thirty-seven bottles each of various spirit pills, and sixty Profound Grade and seven Earth Grade spirit artifacts. Moreover, there are also ten high-grade spatial rings which each containing five hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! As for Blood Spears side, there arent too many spirit materials, but there are three huge flying spirit artifacts, thirty or so crystalline war chariots, and seven large sea vessels! Song Tingyu was clearly extremely excited. Her face was quite red, yet still exuding charm and grace, and her jade-like hands were waving energetically. Qin Lie couldnt help but also exclaim in surprise. From Hong Bowens words, he had guessed that Blood Fiend Sect had been very generous this time. But he had never imagined that such a shocking number of spirit materials and spirit artifacts had been transferred over onto these three islands. The total amount of spirit materials and items possessed by Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island is already greater than the amount that Armament Sect had in the past, and is not too far away from the amount possessed by my Profound Heaven Alliance. Song Tingyus beautiful eyes shined brightly. As she spoke, she proudly glanced in Song Yus direction. Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang were both deeply shocked. Chapter 680: Building a Sect! Chapter 680: Building a Sect! It had taken Profound Heaven Alliance around two hundred years of development and accumulation to possess their current wealth. But Qin Lie had used only a dozen or so years to grow from a nobody to a public figure. This was already ridiculously quick. No one even considered that Qin Lie could amass such a tremendous amount of wealth and all sorts of spirit materials in just two years time. To Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang, Qin Lie was like an upstart who obtained a wealth of spirit materials they took hundreds of years to accumulate. They were extremely stunned by this. They expected that Qin Lie had risen in status and become wealthy before they came to the Setting Sun Islands. However, not only had Qin Lie attained an astonishing level of status, he even possessed a terrifying amount of wealth and resources right now. This was something they could have never imagined. This meant that Qin Lie could swiftly transform Flaming Sun Island into a Copper rank force like Profound Heaven Alliance as long as he could recruit a few Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm experts into his fold. This is too quick. This is so quick its unbelievable. The speed of his growth has far exceeded our expectations, Song Yu exclaimed inwardly. Xie Yaoyang looked just as shocked. Blood Fiend Sect sure is generous. Xie Jingxuans eyes were filled with surprise too. Qin Lie, you promised to take my father and Uncle Xie to Gray Island and pick ancient elite remains, Song Tingyu smiled cheerfully. She chose to bring up the matter while Qin Lie was full of cheer. As she expected, Qin Lie cheerfully agreed, Lets go to the Gray Island! Song Tingyus eyes lit up, and Xie Jingxuan also looked pleased. Meanwhile, Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang had instantly grown excited upon hearing this. The three crystalline war chariots rumbled and arrived at Gray Island a dozen or so seconds later. Go choose one on your own while I head down there to take a look. Tell me after youve come to a decision. Qin Lie charged towards Gray Island after he said this. He arrived at the limestone tower Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were at. Mo Hai was currently arranging lodgings for the newly arrived Armament Sect disciples. They were busy tidying the many spirit materials inside the warehouses and storage rooms. Some of them were busy happily managing every minute change occurring inside their furnaces. He could see that they were extremely satisfied with Gray Islands environment and felt a true sense of belonging towards this place. Blood Fiend Sect is really generous. Yi Yuan suddenly appeared out of nowhere and said to Qin Lie lazily, If they hadnt given you Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island, we would not have felt a sense of belonging and treated this place as home. Qin Lie nodded lightly. It was true that he hadnt felt anything special when he first arrived at the Setting Sun Islands. He simply thought of it as a place to stay. In the future, if he had found a better place and a better environment, he would have even considered taking his people away from his place. But now it was different. When Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island and Blood Island had officially become his, when he was called Island Master Qin and saw the many limestone towers that had been constructed at these islands, and when he saw Blood Spear and Armament Sect had put down roots at this place, he realized that before he knew it, his perspective on this place had changed. He now thought of it as another home. Gray Islands spirit material warehouses are a lot richer than the old Armament Sects. Yi Yuan sighed. Gray Island also has a lot of artifact forging furnaces. Im not sure where Blood Fiend Sect found them, but they are all of exceptional quality. Even the great elder wouldnt stop praising them. The worlds spirit energy at Gray Island is a bit stronger than even on Flame Volcano back then. Whats even more surprising is the fact that the islands scripture tower contains a lot of books on artifact forging. Although these books are all copies, the knowledge they contained is extremely valuable. They were probably something Blood Fiend Sect had collected in the past, copied recently and put into the tower. These scriptures of artifact forging scored many sighs of admiration from the great elder. He said that it had opened up a whole new world to him. Qin Lie was secretly moved. Blood Fiend Sect was a veteran Silver rank force that had lived on for several thousand years. They had eliminated many smaller forces and collected all sorts of scriptures through countless bloody wars. Some of these scriptures contained knowledge about the cultivation of spirit arts, and some contained knowledge about artifact forging and medicinal creation. All the scriptures regarding artifact forging had been rewritten and put inside Gray Islands scripture tower so that the artificers inside could study them. It was yet another massive stroke of expenditure by Blood Fiend Sect. Artificers like Great Elder Mo Hai, Tang Siqi and Lian Rou were swiftly falling in love with Blood Fiend Sect after seeing these artifact forging scriptures. Qin Lie was truly impressed by Blood Fiend Sects methods in winning the peoples hearts. If they had spent this much on Gray Island, then I can only imagine how filled with benevolence the Blood Island where Lord Lang Xie is at will be. Yi Yuan smiled. This way, not only would everyone look at this place as their new home, they would even do their best to protect this place. This greatly solidifies our alliance with Blood Fiend Sect. While the duo was talking with each other, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi came out of the scripture tower after getting news of Qin Lies arrival. They were both smiling with great satisfaction. How is this place? Qin Lie asked smilingly. Its good, its very good, its very, very good! The normally stoic Mo Hai nodded repeatedly and smiled like a child. I cannot find any flaws at all! Even I had never imagined that after Armament Sects demise we would one day possess a cultivation environment thats far better than former Armament Sects! The only thing it lacks is a Flame Volcano and an endless supply of earthfire, but it is superior to the former Armament Sect in every other way! Tang Siqi said excitedly. Thats great. Qin Lie relaxed. Qin Lie! Were done choosing! Song Tingyus shout rang from afar. Ill come back right away. It didnt take long before he appeared at Song Yu and Xie Yaoyangs location. They were staring with shiny eyes at a dead five hundred meter long pythons carcass. I would like to have this beasts remains! Song Yu said. Alright! I would like that ancient beasts body. Xie Yaoyang pointed towards a different direction. He pointed at Gray Wing Race clansmans remains that were entangled inside gray currents of air. Its skin was crumpled into wrinkly patches. Alright! Without asking any questions or showing any hesitation at all, Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and unsealed both remains. Then, he left the area and went back to Mo Hai. Qin Lie nodded inwardly when he saw the Armament Sect disciples settling into their new homes and being assigned to different areas. He suddenly realized that he had fulfilled Ying Xingrans dream through a different method. He had helped rebuild Armament Sect in a whole new light and planted its roots in the Land of Chaos. Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Lian Rou, Yi Yuan and Lang Xie were all former Armament Sect disciples. Back at the Scarlet Tide Continent, when he killed Ying Xingran and the three great reverends, he had nearly indirectly destroyed Armament Sect and cut off all of their hopes for a rebirth. However, he had created a new environment for Mo Hai and the others and granted them a pure land. As of that day, the Gray Island and Blood Island had possessed a wealth of spirit materials and combat power that surpassed the former Armament Sect. In the future, Gray Island and Blood Island would leave the former Armament Sect in the dust while making themselves famous in this vast world called the Land of Chaos. Ive unintentionally realized your dying wish, he said quietly in his mind. He hadnt left Flaming Sun Island in a hurry. During the next couple of days on Flaming Sun Island, he focused on refining lifeblood essences and stabilizing his realm. He also analysed the gigantic spider web in the third space of the Soul Suppressing Orb and mastered three new middle grade spirit diagrams. These three middle grade spirit diagrams were called Materialization, Illusory Form and Realization. He gradually mastered these three new spirit diagrams through countless spirit board inscriptions. Materialization, Illusory Form and Realization were meant to be used with Soul Sealing. After a soul had been sealed into a spirit artifact, Materialization could cause the artifacts soul to manifest itself, while Illusory Form could cause it to transform into many different forms. Meanwhile, Realization enabled an artifacts soul to come out of the artifact and manifest physically into existence. These three spirit diagrams were to be used with an artifact soul. He hadnt peered deep into its exact uses yet. However, when he was inscribing the three new types of spirit diagrams onto the spirit boards he discovered, much to his pleasant surprise, that his True Souls power was growing at a pleasing rate. When he was inscribing these three spirit diagrams, he slowly gained an indescribable understanding of the minute details of a soul. His own True Soul felt as if it was being washed clean through some mysterious method. He swiftly stabilized his early stage Fulfillment Realm cultivation, and he discovered that he had achieved an incredibly obvious breakthrough in both spirit energy and mind. The only thing that still eluded him was the way to activate the power of his bloodline. He had grown massively in all other aspects. Flaming Sun Island now possesses a tremendous wealth of spirit materials and resources. Do you have any thoughts on how to distribute them in the future? Inside Qin Lies pavilion, Song Tingyu was lying on top of Qin Lie as she drew playful circles on his chest with her fingers. She asked softly with a lazy expression and a seductive blush on her beautiful face. Qin Lie thought for a moment as he unconsciously caressed her firm butt with his hands. Then, he said with a headache, Im not good at these things. Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island may accumulate more spirit materials and spirit stones in the future. They will be welcoming more recruits as well. Song Tingyu turned serious. Whether those spirit materials and spirit stones should be invested into Blood Island to enhance Blood Spears strength, or into Gray Island to support Master Mo and his artificers research of artifact forging is a difficult question. How should we split the ratio of our investment is also a difficult question. The management of these things needs the hand of a professional or itll cause many troubles. Qin Lie frowned. Also would Gray Island and Blood Island listen to your commands? Would they really submit to your control? Song Tingyu asked again. Qin Lie frowned worriedly, Ive never thought about such things. You may not have thought about them, but that doesnt mean these problems do not exist. Flaming Sun Island could be considered a new force now, and there is a need to arrange the distribution of resources and manpower properly. This is the only way we can prevent unnecessary troubles from occuring, Song Tingyu said gently as she bit her lips. Its fine if you dont understand, but you should at least pass these matters to someone you trust. Only then can you do other things without worry. Qin Lie gradually understood what she meant. Ive talked with my father. From now on, Im no longer a member of Profound Heaven Alliance. I wont be returning to the Scarlet Tide Continent all that often either. Song Tingyus eyes were bright. Ill be staying at Flaming Sun Island for a long time. Im not sure how to communicate this with Elder Mo and Lord Lang Xie, Qin Lie sighed. How could he not understand Song Tingyus meaning after she had laid it so plainly for him to understand? However, he was still nominally the island master, and he possessed real authority in Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island would acknowledge him only, but he wasnt yet prepared to seriously treat Flaming Sun Island as a separate faction. He was always respectful towards Mo Hai and Lang Xie. He found it very difficult to see them as subordinates. Moreover, he wasnt sure if Mo Hai and Lang Xie were willing to submit to others; to him. He wasnt sure if they would truly think of him as this so-called Island Master Qin. If everyone were to maintain the way they were, if everyone were to share an equal status like they used to, and if he were to pass down all authoritative power of Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Islands spirit materials and resources to Song Tingyu, he had no doubt that he would draw the ire of Mo Hai and Lang Xies men. This was something he didnt wish to see. Actually, Elder Mo Hai and Lang Xie have come to communicate with me about this while you were focused on training this past month, Song Tingyu smiled. Qin Lie looked surprised. Be it Elder Mo or Lord Lang Xie, they both understand that Flaming Sun Island had become an actual force. Since it is a faction of its own, it must have a leader, orderly rules and regulations, and clear division of labor. It needs a cohering force and a specialist to split all the resources. Song Tingyu smiled at him and said, They accept you, Island Master Qin, from the bottom of their hearts. This is because everything Blood Spear and Armament Sect had gained, every piece of land they now stand on, and every respect and acknowledgment they received from Blood Fiend Sect were won by you. Qin Lie was stunned by her declaration. It was a while later that he asked again, What about the distribution of resources then? They think that Im the most suitable candidate. Song Tingyu blushed and said charmingly. Theyre not idiots, of course they knew about our relationship. Plus, they knew that I used to handle such tasks back at Profound Heaven Alliance, and Im sure Ive done a pretty fantastic job, dont you think? Song Tingyu was full of confidence and brimming with ambition. It made her look more and more fascinating. Qin Lie was truly surprised by this revelation. He stared deeply at her and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, You havent been idle for the past month, have you? You went to Elder Mo and Lord Lang Xie and figured out their thoughts, wishes, and bottom line. With that as the basis, you decided to integrate all three islands resources and make a push for the evolution of Flaming Sun Island into a real force. Did you really do all these things on your own? You can say that. Song Tingyu smiled softly. If even Lang Xie and Mo Hai have no qualms with you distributing the resources of Flaming Sun Island, then how could I possibly say otherwise? Qin Lie hugged her tightly and sighed. I guess I dont need to worry about anything with you around. I only need to focus on my own things. A man like you needs a woman like me to take care of your trifles behind your back. Song Tingyus smile was sweet. I am very glad that Im the one who showed up first, and not anyone else. Chapter 681: Ruined Lands Chapter 681: Ruined Lands A a streak of watery blue light travelled slowly through the sea of clouds. Qin Lie was seated quietly inside the crystalline war chariot with narrowed eyes as he absorbed the rich blood fiend aura inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He was improving his blood power this way and using it to refine even more lifeblood essences. He was tens of thousands of kilometers away from Flaming Sun Island right now. Through Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island, he learned that the Land of Chaos had been relatively peaceful as of late. It was true that the Copper rank forces were, as always, embroiled in endless wars and committed all kinds of atrocities and slaughter against each other, but the Silver rank forces who lorded over them hadnt done anything big for the past years. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families hadnt organized a new wave of offense immediately after their failed invasion on Setting Sun Islands. Jiang Zhuzhe and his subordinates had vanished once more and were nowhere to be found. Blood Fiend Sect and Gold Sun Island were gradually getting on the right track and putting down their roots on Setting Sun Islands. All kinds of cities and special defensive barriers and formations were being constructed with their current stock of spirit materials. Song Tingyu had obtained the acknowledgement of both Lang Xie and Mo Hai on the two islands subordinate Flaming Sun Island, and she was now shouldering the heavy responsibility of distributing the resources. Lang Xie concentrated on training the Blood Spear martial practitioners, while Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were using the spirit materials they obtained to deepen their understanding of artifact forging. They also taught the new disciples how to cultivate. Flaming Sun Island continued to develop in an orderly fashion. There was nothing that Qin Lie needed to worry about. Therefore, after notifying Song Tingyu, Mo Hai, and Lang Xie about his departure, he quietly left and went on a journey to the Heavenly Silence Continent alone. Heavenly Silence Continent was situated at the northeastern side of the Setting Sun Islands. In reality, the fastest way to reach the Heavenly Silence Continent was to go to Illusory Demon Sect first and utilize their large-scale teleportation formation. It would teleport him directly to the Terminator Sect at the Heavenly Silence Continent, allowing him to meet Forefather Terminator quickly. If he did this, he would only need six to seven days to be able to reach Illusory Demon Sect and at most a total of eight days to stand in front of Forefather Terminator. However, he had given up on the shortest route and trod the longer route instead. He wanted to truly experience the Land of Chaos while everything was still peaceful. He chose to pass through the vast sea region between two continents. It would take three months or so for the blue-colored high rank crystalline war chariot he sat atop of to pass through this sea region and bring him past Terminator Sects boundaries with its speed. And this was assuming he wasnt delayed in the process. If he ran into trouble midway and paused for a moment to cultivate, then this travel time might increase exponentially. After he had stepped into the Fulfillment Realm, Qin Lies lifespan had been extended once more. As long as he wasnt killed, he could easily live for a total of five hundred years. In that case, spending a year or two on expanding his knowledge and improving his mind by adventuring seemed like a pretty good choice. He could also refine lifeblood essences, accumulate spirit energy and learn the secrets of the spirit diagrams during this journey, so one couldnt really say he was wasting his time. Whoosh He put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone standing inside the war chariot and kept his eyes tightly closed. A turbulent wave of blood energy surged from within his mind. A thought flashed through his mind. Specks of bloody light flew out of his body and floated beside him like fireflies. Slowly, these bloody lights dots stopped flying and looked like they had become completely static. All thirty eight translucent light dots were his lifeblood essences. Every one of his lifeblood essences was only as big as a peanut, and the interior burned like there were turbulent flames trapped inside it. Inside, he could see many divine characters spelling blaze. Under the sun, these lifeblood essences looked like burning flames or pure blood crystals. They were beautiful and wondrous, and they contained a mysterious energy. These crystals were the products of his efforts as of late. Withdraw! The thirty eight lifeblood essences transformed into bloody beams and vanished into his body once more. Ive reached the first bottleneck, Qin Lie muttered to himself. After he had refined thirty eight lifeblood essences, he discovered that he could no longer refine more despite replenishing his bloody spirit energy with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It was as if his current realm and physical body could only endure thirty eight lifeblood essences. He couldnt handle even one more. There seemed to be an unfathomable limit in the unseen world of spirits that was restricting his realm, soul and physical body, preventing him from unleashing himself in full. I should try and use the lifeblood essences in battle when theres a chance. Itll let me check out how much power they can produce when used with the Blood Spirit Art, Qin Lie thought to himself. While thinking, he put the matter of the lifeblood essences to the back of his mind and submerged his soul consciousness into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Then, he continued to study the miraculous spirit diagrams inside the third space. A while later, he detected activity from the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. Soon after, he saw them flying out from depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He smiled freely and withdrew his soul consciousness, opening his eyes. Yiya, yiya The six little fellows patted their own stomachs and cried out to him. It was obvious that they were hungry again. Your appetite is growing bigger and bigger, Qin Lie smiled and took out the spatial ring containing spirit materials of six attributes. A pile of spirit materials suddenly appeared on the crystalline war chariot. The six little fellows cheered and immediately burrowed themselves into the spirit materials. They picked them up, stuffed them into their mouths, chewed and swallowed them. There were animal bones, crystals, and chunks of wood of all colors among these colorful spirit materials. They emanated different kinds of spirit energies. The six little fellows were only interested in the spirit materials of their respective attributes. They were completely uninterested in everything else. They quickly devoured the piles of spirit materials. After playing with Qin Lie for a while and getting tired as a result, they yawned and returned back to the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie inspected the remaining spirit materials inside the spatial ring and couldnt stop a tiny frown from appearing on his face. Before he set off on his journey, he had asked Song Tingyu to prepare a large amount of spirit materials of the six attributes. They completely filled up three spatial rings with materials of several tons in weight. He thought that these six little fellows wouldnt be able to finish these spirit materials even if they had a year to do so. But now he realized that he had underestimated their appetite. He realized that these six little fellows seemed to be growing in strength and in appetite at the same time. As of late, he discovered that their appetite had grown at least twice as big! As a result, the spirit materials he stored inside his spatial ring were growing insufficient. They might not even last until the Heavenly Silence Continent. No wonder Hei Shite of the Asura Race said that theres no way I can raise the Spirits of Void and Chaos myself. He really wasnt exaggerating in the slightest, Qin Lie muttered to himself. With Blood Fiend Sects generous gifts and authority over the Flaming Sun Island, he had accumulated such a large stock of spirit materials that he thought that raising the six Spirits of Void and Chaos would be easy peasy. His thoughts on the subject changed now. Their appetites are already this big even though theyre just babies. The more Qin Lie thought, the more odd his expression became. His eyes gradually turned serious as he rubbed his chin in thought. If these six little fellows could evolve safely and reach their ultimate forms, they may actually be able to devour space and all spirit energy in auxiliary worlds. Scary! I guess I need to find an Asura Race member once I reach Terminator Sect and get a better understanding of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Qin Lie had yet to truly understand what the Spirit of Void and Chaos even were, but through observation of these minor details, he could already tell these little creatures were truly terrifying. If these six little fellows didnt trust him so unconditionally and made him feel very at ease, he wouldve been afraid of them himself. Another month passed by. Qin Lie had gone far, far away from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, passed through the sea region and arrived at three free lands that were completely unmanaged by either the Heavenly Slaughter Continent or the Heavenly Silence Continent. It was a domain that not even Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, or Illusory Demon Sect had reached. It so happened that the spirit materials he prepared for the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were about to be depleted . Its time to buy some random spirit materials with spirit stones. Qin Lie controlled the crystalline war chariot and slowly descended towards the sea. He looked at the many empty and desolate islands in the distance and released his soul consciousness, attempting to seek out a gathering place of martial practitioners. He had already learned from Xing Yuyuan about the distribution of forces between the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and the Heavenly Silence Continent before he came over. He also learned that this place was a special domain that belonged to neither Black Voodoo Cult nor Terminator Sect nor Illusory Demon Sect. This place was called the Ruined Lands. The Ruined Lands were a collective of almost a hundred desolate islands. Without a powerful force to lay down order, the Ruined Lands was in a constant state of lawlessness and disorder. There were plenty people who were being chased after by Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, or Illusory Demon Sect who came here. Plenty of forbidden trades were done here as well. The bodies of all races, cruel and evil arts, secret arts and spell altars that were forbidden by all forces, human sacrifices, and bloodied weapons would often be transported to this place and sold with the help of various concealment methods. The Ruined Lands contained far too many things that werent publicly acknowledged. It was rumored that even the important figures of Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect would often show up here under a false name in search for some special spirit materials. For example, there was the Yin Born Infant and Dark Moon Placenta. The Yin Born Infant was born at a place of absolute yin. It was a baby who was born with a heavenly yin constitution whose cries of birth were said to sound like a wraiths cry. This cry had the power to penetrate ones soul. These type of babies was the equivalent of great tonics to cultivators who practiced evil arts. However, a spirit material like this absolutely was forbidden from appearing in the reputable markets or trading centers on all five continents of the Land of Chaos. The Dark Moon Placenta was more or less the same. Such evil, dark, and bizarre items were only of extreme attraction to those martial practitioners who were devoid of humanity and cultivated the forbidden or evil arts in secret. Since it was very difficult to buy such forbidden items through other channels, these people could only come to the the Ruined Lands to have the chance to buy them at a hefty price. The Ruined Lands was in fact rumored to be the old den of many evil spirits many years ago. After this place was attacked by all forces and turned into ruins, it slowly transformed into a special trading zone of forbidden items instead. Since this place was overly unique, no force wanted to take control of or have anything to do with it.. No one wanted to have an irremovable stain of sin on them after all. This was exactly why the Ruined Lands were a place that thought highly of individual strength. No ones status worked normally on the Ruined lands, so all martial practitioners who set foot here had to be strong enough to establish themselves. In reality, there were plenty of reputable people who would disguise themselves as another person so that they wouldnt be recognized after coming to the Ruined Lands. This is an interesting place, Qin Lie identified a particular direction and flew towards the Ruined Lands. Chapter 682: Blazing Flames! Chapter 682: Blazing Flames! The Ruined Lands consisted of almost a hundred of large and small desolate islands, and some of them were shrouded in thick eerie aura. This was because the former hiding spots of those evil spirits still contained many fearsome creatures that werent taken out during the sweep back then. Evil spirit was actually a title given to all cultivators who cultivated the evil spirit art or to some cruel foreign races. The Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners who consumed human blood for cultivation were also called evil spirits once and disapproved by the mainstream forces. The Asura Race clansmen who invaded the Land of Chaos and committed brutal slaughters on every continent were also called evil spirits and were attacked by everyone. The martial practitioners who used corpses to cultivate by gathering corpse energy were also called evil spirits. Any forces that werent acknowledged by the nine great Silver rank forces, be it foreigners or humans, were unanimously called evil spirits and forbidden from operating openly in the Land of Chaos. After Blood Fiend Sect was hailed as evil spirits, they had no choice but to hide themselves and operate in secret. Otherwise, every force in the Land of Chaos could work together to attack and slaughter their people as much as they liked. There was absolutely no mercy to be spoken of here. This time, it was only thanks to the combined acknowledgement of Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain, as well as the silence of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect that the ominous title was wiped off from Blood Fiend Sects name. That was why they dared to head to the Setting Sun Islands publicly and stand against Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Although those people who cultivated the evil or deviant secret arts that largely deviated from normal evil arts werent acknowledged by the nine great Silver rank forces, there were some tenacious people who continued to cultivate them in secret. There were even many reputable people in the nine great forces who cultivated such arts in secret too. However, those people would never appear publicly. Even they could only hide themselves and cultivate in secret. Every time they executed those evil arts in a battle, they would absolutely kill all witnesses to prevent their identities from being exposed. This was so that they wouldnt draw trouble unto themselves and be expelled from their sect. Evil spirits normally wouldnt operate openly on the five great continents. Even if they were to appear somewhere else, they would still very cautiously conceal themselves in fear of being exposed, chased and ultimately killed. There were only a few places in the Land of Chaos where evil spirits dared to operate openly without disguise or any fear whatsoever. The Ruined Lands were one of them. Whoosh! Qin Lie used the fox skin mask he got from Song Tingyu to change his appearance and summoned Yao Tians face once again. At the same time, he steered the crystalline war chariot streaking across the sky of the Ruined Lands. The blue crystalline war chariot appeared at a red-and-black island containing a pile of dried bones and many rivers. The rivers were either as black as ink or as red as blood. They gave off a disgusting stench and filled the entire island with a dark and oppressive atmosphere. Qin Lie looked down curiously at the sceneries below. He subconsciously slowed the crystalline war chariots speed. The crystalline war chariot flew slowly across the nameless island as Qin Lie released his soul consciousness and probed around for activity. A pond that stank to the high heavens suddenly entered Qin Lies eyes. When he concentrated on the pond, his soul consciousness also went inside. Suddenly, a brutal soul vibration erupted from the bottom of the pond. The gray pond water rippled in a bizarre fashion before it actually transformed into a ghosts face. This face was eerie, ugly, and scary. It seemed to be looking at Qin Lie riding on his crystalline war chariot in the sky. The ghost face suddenly gave him an eerie smile. Qin Lie felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. Dozens of tentacles suddenly shot out of the ponds surface and swung wildly at high speed. The air seemed to crack and pop as the tentacles flew towards him. The tentacles were greenish purple in color and about as wide as a babys arm. They looked as soft as cotton, and if one looked closely enough, one would even notice that these tentacles were embedded with many pearl-like objects. The pearl even seemed to be rolling on their own. Upon closer inspection, Qin Lie discovered that these pearls were in fact human eyeballs. They glowed with a kind of dim blue light that made them look like wraiths of the inner depths of hell. They gave off an extreme chilliness. At the same time, many strands of icy and evil consciousnesses that looked like eerie snakes let out ghastly howls and surged suddenly towards his mind. Dozens of greenish purple tentacles touched the crystalline war chariot and actually held it in place like they were suckers. The tentacles abruptly exerted strength. The crystalline war chariot shook intensely, and despite all of his efforts Qin Lie wasnt able to stop it from plummeting to the pond. Whoosh! The evil mind energy coming from the eyeballs was also howling in ghastly fashion inside his mind in an attempt to break his mind. Qin Lies pupils shrank. A bit of electricity erupted from deep within his pupils, and a roar of lightning later all of the evil thoughts that had invaded his mind were completely destroyed. Bang! Just as he was about to cut those tentacles into pieces, a terrifying force twisted and crushed the crystalline war chariot into pieces. Qin Lie fell towards the horrible smelling pond. On the pond surface, the terrifying ghost face was chuckling excitedly as if it was waiting for the moment Qin Lie entered the pond. The gray colored pond had taken on a scary greenish purple color before he knew it, and he could vaguely see many broken limbs and rotting corpses at the edge of the pond. A single glance of this scene could cause a cowardly martial practitioner to suffer at least half a month of nightmares. It was obvious that a cultivator who cultivated a certain evil art was hiding beneath the pond. Krak! Thick, cold mist abruptly burst out of Qin Lies body as he fell down towards the pond. Layers of ice enveloped him and sealed him at the center. Boom! The ice crystal that enveloped Qin Lie landed heavily on the pond and sank to the inner depths of the pond in an instant. Inside the ice, Qin Lie frowned as he surveyed his surroundings with a frigid look on his face. Broken limbs, floating corpses, rotting heads and many, many more eerie white skeletons could be found inside the pond. There was a deep and dark cave at the bottom of the pond, and it was devouring the objects around it like a devils mouth. The broken limbs, corpses, bones and heads floating around the water all surged towards the dark cave. The terrifying sound of something being chewed actually resounded the second those things entered the cave. After Qin Lie had fallen into the pond, his ice-encased body was also sucked towards the dark cave. Zzt zzt zzt! Dozens of greenish purple tentacles stretched out of that dark cave once more as they attempted to trap him like several hundred meter long water snakes. Blood Art: Explode! Eight lifeblood essences that looked like translucent bloody jades suddenly flew out of the icy crystal and flew agilely into the cave like eight bloody beams. The bloody lights ignored the ponds bizarre power and entered the cave in the blink of an eye. Pwack! Pwack! Pwack! All eight lifeblood essences exploded at the same time as a terrifying energy that could detonate all living beings blood and body shot out from deep inside the cave! At the same time, the blaze divine characters instantly unleashed a terrifying amount of heat and burned with a temperature that could melt even stones. Crackle! Inside the dark cave, crackling explosions and turbulent flames appeared. The moment the flames appeared, the whole greenish purple pond began to burn at a shocking rate like an ignited fryer. There was also the sound of explosions and the sound of flesh and blood being blasted into bits. The pond water was being evaporated at a shocking rate as though it had been turned into lava, looking like it could burn everything to dust. An uncontrollable scream of pain suddenly resounded from inside that dark cave. The scream was filled with infinite hatred as this unknown cultivator swore and howled at Qin Lie using an unknown language. Qin Lies face was indifferent. As the flames inside the pond burned stronger and stronger, he took out a new crystalline war chariot and escaped the scene. He flew back into the sky and looked down at the burning pond from above. He touched his chin and pondered. After the eight lifeblood essences had exploded, the ripple of energy and blood that appeared in an instant could cause many martial practitioners to lose control of their blood or simply detonate a lower realm martial practitioner like a bomb. But this wasnt their most scary trait. What was scary was that the blaze divine characters inside his lifeblood essences would also burn and transform everything into terrifying flames that seemed capable of burning anything to dust. Even now, the flames were still burning the pond water that had been transformed by the cultivators evil art, causing it to evaporate it swiftly. He stared calmly at the scene from the sky above without moving, but he could feel that the divine characters inside his eight lifeblood essences werent fully unleashed yet and were still burning. A short while later, the entire pond had been entirely evaporated, leaving behind only a scorched pitch black hole. It was only eight lifeblood essences, but the blaze divine characters inside them had successfully evaporated a pond that was hundreds of meters wide. Even now he could see some tiny sparks burning tenaciously inside the black hole. The tentacles that had stretched out of the dark cave and attempted to trap him had long since been burned to dust. In fact, not even its dust could be seen now. The vague howls and swearings of the unknown cultivator deep inside the cave gradually subsided. Qin Lie pondered and watched as he waited for the cultivator to show up. A while later, when the eight lifeblood essences had used up all their energies, when the giant cave no longer burned with flames, a violent but weak howl resounded from the black cave. Swish! A pitch black light flew out of the cave. It was a Gray Wing Race old man with gray wings. A large majority of his wings were scorched black, and it cut a sorry figure when it appeared. Beneath the giant hole, the dark colored remains of a foreign beast that was almost a hundred meters long slowly grew clearer to Qin Lies eyes. Judging from its frame, Qin Lie thought that this huge pet the Gray Wing Race old man was raising looked a little like the Soul Devouring Beast he had once killed. However, since this foreign beast was burned to death by Qin Lies flames, the only thing that was left was its skeleton. He wasnt really able to identify it just from its pitch black skeleton alone. Uuah, uuah The Gray Wing Race clansman wore extremely hateful eyes as he flapped his wings and swore angrily at Qin Lie using a foreign language. You wanted so much to charge into your death that even I wasnt able to stop you. I had no choice, Qin Lie said calmly. Uuah! Uuah! The Gray Wing Race old man was still howling angrily. Just as Qin Lie grew impatient and was about to speak, his expression suddenly took a change. Echoing howls began to rang from the other parts of this supposedly desolate island. Very soon, many eerie auras crawled up from deep underground, heading in his direction. Chapter 683: Setting Off Landmines Everywhere Chapter 683: Setting Off Landmines Everywhere Pitch black beams soared to the sky from every corner of the island like beacons before homing on Qin Lies direction. For a time, the whole island sounded like hundreds of wailing ghosts. After Qin Lie concentrated on his surroundings from inside the crystalline war chariot, he quickly discovered that a dozen or so old Gray Wing Race clansmen and a lot more black-cloaked martial practitioners riding on spirit birds were flying toward him. Uah The old Gray Wing man who had summoned reinforcements yelled loudly while pointing at Qin Lie, asking the islands inhabitants to kill him. Seeing that the situation had gone awry, Qin Lie didnt dare show off his abilities and hurriedly activated all of the energy of the spirit stones plugged into the chariot before the reinforcements managed to encircle him. He himself was also pouring all of his spirit energy into the crystalline war chariot. Since the chariot was of pretty high quality, it quickly transformed into a prismatic beam that streaked towards the inner depths of the Ruined Lands. Behind him, the Gray Wing clansmen and the black-robed martial practitioners were hooting loudly and chasing him with all they had. You wont escape, brat! A hooded black-robed martial practitioner spoke with a dark voice that sounded as shrill as a needle. What a terrible luck. Qin Lie swore inwardly and ignored the black-robed martial practitioners threats, charging forward. Whoosh! After escaping the desolate island and passing over the sea, the crystalline war chariot appeared on another island.. Do not enter my domain, you gray-feathered birdmen! An incredibly shrill voice rang from the island beneath Qin Lie. It was so sharp that Qin Lie felt like his eardrums were going to bleed. Qin Lie trembled as a humming sound buzzed in his head. He couldnt help but look down beneath him. This particular island had many bald mountains, and among them there were a couple of gigantic caves with several dragon heads poking out of them. This foreign race consisted of large beings with humanoid bodies and oily green skin. There seemed to be some sort of sticky liquid constantly secreting out of their pores. The dragonman that had yelled in the human language had scaly armor all over his large arms, and he was apparently holding two leg bones that were completely drenched in blood. He was yelling and swinging the blood drenched bones at the same time, and Qin Lie could see that his two sharp rows of teeth were covered in blood too. It was obvious that this dragonman was eating, and the food in his hands seemed to be a humans legs. He was eating them raw, too. The Gray Wing pursuers and the black-robed martial practitioners immediately looked hesitant when they heard the dragonmans roar. After a moments consideration, they stopped chasing and stared hatefully at Qin Lie from afar. Foolish human! The black-robed martial practitioner sneered. Just as Qin Lie was puzzling over the guys words, a sense of danger suddenly sprung to his mind. His expression abruptly changed as he saw what was going on beneath him. More fresh meat has shown up at our doorsteps, everyone! The dragonman yelled. A dozen or so dragonmen let out strange laughs before they suddenly tossed the fleshy bones they were chewing on at Qin Lie. They crackled in midair, obviously carrying a tremendous amount of power behind them. Ptoo! The crystalline war chariot Qin Lie was riding on was struck by three bones and instantly rendered useless as if it was cut by three sharp blades. And so, the second crystalline war chariot started falling towards the ground. The dragonmen were all moving their heads about and licking their lips unconsciously. Their eyes were filled with terrible hunger. The biggest dragonman among the group was probably going to enter the Fragmentation Realm soon. The aura flowing out of his body caused even Qin Lie to feel fearful on the inside. You cant even get a break in this bloody place! Qin Lie swore loudly and took out another crystalline war chariot from his spatial ring before he crashed into the ground. After he had jumped onto the new crystalline war chariot, he looked deeply at the strange dragonmen before flying at full speed towards another island. Chase him! The leader of the dragonmen howled angrily and pushed his feet off the ground and soared into the sky like a cannonball. A terrible and violent aura locked onto Qin Lie and caused the air in front of him to turn solid, creating many wind walls along his escape route. Break! Qin Lie conjured two ice blades in his hands and swung them repeatedly. Simultaneously unleashing many ice beams, he furiously slashed at the walls. The wind walls didnt get a chance to completely solidify before they shattered under his full-powered attacks. This furious onslaught allowed his crystalline war chariot to pass through unhindered. A dozen or so seconds later, Qin Lies chariot finally escaped the island where the dragonmen were at and flew even deeper into the Ruined Lands. Chase him! The onlooking Gray Wing Race and black-robed men cried out again after they saw him flying away from the dragonmens island. Qin Lie swore loudly on the inside. Behind him, the Gray Wing Race, black-robed men, and dragonmen were chasing after him together like mad dogs. Because he was a newcomer and knew nothing of this places rules, he was being pursued by three different forces even before stepping into the depths of the Ruined Lands. Even Xing Yuyuan knew little about the secrets of the Ruined Lands. He didnt know that these islands were in fact inhabited by many evil spirits. At the Ruined Lands, weak cultivators should do their best to avoid the islands inhabited by powerful evil spirits and avoid provoking their ire as well as they possibly could. Qin Lie had driven his crystalline war chariot across the Gray Wing Race, black-robed men and dragonmens territories. His actions had hit their bottom line, which was why they had acted immediately to hunt him down with all their might. The bloody battles between evil spirits at the Ruined Lands almost never needed a reason. Sometimes, powerful evil spirits would go on a rampage and slaughter anyone they caught when they were feeling unhappy. When they lacked spirit materials, they would go on a rampage. When they lacked food or simply felt like consuming some flesh and blood, they would also go on a rampage This place was a gathering of madmen after all. If Qin Lie was powerful enough, if Qin Lies cultivation was at the late stage of the Nirvana Realm, he only needed to unleash his tremendous aura and be able to do whatever he wanted on those three forces islands. Not only would they not slip a fart, they would hide themselves as quickly as they could in fear that they would draw Qin Lies ire. Those who possessed sufficient power would be able to do whatever they want and move about unhindered in the Ruined Lands. Unfortunately, Qin Lie was just an insignificant early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. The fact that he was flying on a crystalline war chariot proved that he couldnt fly on his own. Death was the only price they would accept from a weakling who dared to taunt them and fly over their islands! Not long after Qin Lie had entered the Ruined Lands, he had already lost two crystalline war chariots and was being pursued by three different forces. He didnt even have a chance to learn the customs of this place. He had finally learned a little about the Ruined Lands from his past mistakes, and he no longer flew above the other islands even though he was still charging towards the Ruined Lands. He entered a reef area. Splash! Many translucent water pillars shot out of the water and slammed fiercely into Qin Lies crystalline war chariot. Boom! His third crystalline war chariot exploded just like that. A dozen or so foreign people with human heads and fish bodies looked up to the sky coldly from the reef area. They wielded spirit blades and forks, and they exposed half of their bodies from the water. Qin Lie fell down again from the sky. He took out a fourth crystalline war chariot. When he looked back behind him, he finally realized why the Gray Wing Race, black-robed men and other pursuers had adjusted their flight direction slightly when he had ventured into this reef area. He finally realized why they were willing to take a longer route and surround him from another direction. It was obvious that he had stepped on another landmine. Kill him! The person with a human head but a fishs body ordered coldly. When Qin Lie sent out his soul consciousness and discovered that this foreign man was actually no weaker than a middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner, he had no choice but to escape with his tail between his legs yet again. And just like that, a newcomer flew blindly across the Ruined Lands while dragging a long tail of provoked evil spirits behind him. Thankfully, none of those evil spirits had the power to kill him instantly or prevent him from making an escape. That was why he was still able to swear and venture even deeper into the Ruined Lands. Hm? Suddenly, he felt a twinge in his mind as he sensed a familiar ripple of energy that he hadnt felt for a long time from the wooden sculpture inside his spatial ring. He eyes immediately lit up. By now, seven different races of evil spirits had been ordered by their leaders to hunt him down with all their might. They seemed to be intent on chasing him to the ends of the world. He gradually made his way into the depths of the Ruined Lands and saw even more islands on the horizon. He also understood that the evil spirits he would encounter in the future would only be scarier than the ones chasing behind him. The evil spirits and foreign races deep inside the Ruined Lands were the true bosses of these lands. Compared to them, the pursuers behind him were small fries at best. That was why the evil spirits behind him had grown more and more cautious as they attempted to catch him. They had even stopped shouting. These pursuers had also noticed that they were venturing deeper and deeper into the Ruined Lands and getting really close to truly terrible powers. Even they were getting scared. Occasionally, an evil spirit from the inner depths of the Ruined Lands would go crazy for a moment and slaughter their way through a particular direction. They often got dragged into a mess like this. Another island appeared before Qin Lies eyes. This island was hundreds of meters wide and completely enveloped in strange-looking trees. The inner depths of the island were crawling with a terrifying and eerie aura. Qin Lies expression changed yet again after he probed the island for a moment. Thats nether demonic energy! He pondered for a moment and took out the wooden sculpture his grandfather had left behind from the spatial ring. Then, he adjusted the direction of his sixth crystalline war chariot and quickly flew towards this island. Behind him, all the evil spirits who were chasing him suddenly paled at the sight of Qin Lie charging head first into this tree-covered island. Every single one of them came to an abrupt halt and didnt dare to step within a hundred meters of this island. They simply looked at the island from afar as if they were waiting to hear the news of Qin Lies death. Whoosh, whoosh! The crystalline war chariot flew slower as Qin Lie focused all of his attention on his surroundings. With an expression of utmost seriousness, he carefully approached the island. He grasped the wooden sculpture tightly with one hand. As of this moment, the wooden sculpture was emitting dark green halos as a strange, unknown energy radiated and spread towards the surroundings. The islands trees were a dozen or so meters tall and had leaves thick enough to block the sky itself. Therefore, he couldnt see what was beneath them. Hiding his hesitation, Qin Lie carefully controlled the crystalline war chariot to gradually descend onto the island. He passed through a slightly big gap amid the leaves plunged through the trees, and landed on the island. All kinds of carcasses could be found on the forests gray brown soil. Most of the remains belonged to ancient beasts or foreign races, and there were only very few that belonged to humans. They were all gray white in color without a trace of spirit energy left in them. Qin Lies eyes turned chilly as he grew more and more wary towards his surroundings. Who are you? A cold voice suddenly rang from inside the forest. He spoke the Nether Realms language. Chapter 684: Ghost Eye Race Chapter 684: Ghost Eye Race Who are you? the person behind the trees spoke using the Nether Realms language. Qin Lie hadnt answered him immediately. He thought seriously for a moment before raising the wooden sculpture in his hand and asked with the same language, Do you recognize this? The person inside the forest fell silent for a moment. He seemed to be a little surprised that Qin Lie was able to speak the Nether Realms language so fluently even though he was obviously a human. What is your relation to the Venerable One? the person asked again. The moment he said this, Qin Lie immediately confirmed that this evil spirit was probably a denizen of the Nether Realm. This made him relax a little as he answered, My name is Qin Lie. Qin Shan is my grandfather. A shocking aura abruptly burst from the forest. You are the Venerable Ones grandson? His blood related grandson?! Mn! Why have the Gray Wing clansmen and dragonmen chased you to this place? I drove my crystalline war chariot through their territories, and so they decided to chase me down like madmen. Ah, so you dont know the rules of the Ruined Lands. The person hiding behind the trees nodded. Go inside while I deal with those people. Ill come back right away. Once these words have been said, a dark shadow shrouded by thick aura of nether demonic energy flew out of the forest like a hidden owl. He unleashed a dark and eerie aura only a Nether Realm denizen could possess and departed swiftly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The forest covered the entire island and constantly emitted thick nether demonic energy. There were plenty of plants unique to the Nether Realm growing lushly at that place, and together they constituted a tremendous evil life force. Uuuu! Lets go! The seven-eyed old demon has come out to kill us! Run quickly! Ahh! Outside the island, the Gray Wing clansmen, dragonmen, and the evil spirits with human heads and fish bodies that had been chasing relentlessly after Qin Lie immediately let out frightened screams and retreated the second they saw the dark shadow emerging from the island. Those who were slow quickly let out shrill cries as though they were being torn to shreds. A second of confusion later, Qin Lie actually returned to his crystalline war chariot and flew above the lush leaves instead of going deeper into the forest. He sat above the island once more. He stared at the intense battle from afar. The slim and small shadow who was wrapped in nether demonic energy charged into the evil spirits like a lion who had entered a flock of sheeps. He swung the Nine Hell Nether God Claw recorded in the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, killing many evil spirits with ease. The Nine Hell Nether God Claw was as sharp as the sharp blades of evil gods or the claw and teeth of ancient beasts. The claws tore through flesh and blood as though they were tofu. Flesh and blood was being splattered all over the sky as decapitated corpses and bodily fluids fell from the sky, creating a rain of flesh and blood. The entire scene looked incredibly bloody and ruthless. The slaughter only lasted for a few dozens of seconds. Those foreign evil spirits who failed to react in time and didnt manage to escape at first notice had all been turned to shredded corpse parts. Once they were thoroughly crushed, they all landed on the island or fell into the seawater. Those who reacted in time vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye. The small dark shadow circled around the island once letting out shrill demonic howls enhanced with its exceptional energy, seemingly trying to intimidate certain people far away from his island. It had only taken him a few dozens of seconds to deal with Qin Lies pursuers, but he spent a lot more time unleashing those demonic roars across the sea surface. He circled around the island continuously and waited for a moment. When he saw that no one had come to him, he finally confirmed that none of these pursuers were exceptionally important, and that their deaths hadnt triggered the anger of these races leaders. And so the dark shadow transformed into a dark beam and returned to the center of the dense forest once more. Qin Lie obediently withdrew his crystalline war chariot too and floated back down to the ground while still gripping the wooden sculpture. This dark shadows bloody methods, violence and ruthlessness were even scarier than the methods Xue Li used when he had slaughtered the invading five forces back at Armament Sect. Although he couldnt determine this shadows true realm, Qin Lie dared not let his guard down based on his cruel killing methods alone. Come in, the dark shadow beckoned him from the forest. Step after step, Qin Lie ultimately entered the forest. Crack! He accidentally crushed a piece of white bone beneath his foot, and a white smoke slowly rose to the air as a result. It slipped into his nose and mouth as if it had a mind of its own. After inhaling this smoky air, Qin Lie actually felt an ache in his chest that was similar to choking. His entire body felt weak all of a sudden. He frowned and circulated the frost spirit art in silence. The absolute frost concept appeared and washed through his body again and again like waves of cold stream. The weakness and discomfort instantly vanished. His eyes had also regained their original clarity. Every white bone in this place has already been refined by me, so theyre all more or less been tainted with toxins. My name is La Pu. I am a member of the Ghost Eye Race. Amidst the forest, the dark shadow gave away his identity. Qin Lie adjusted himself a little while La Pu was speaking and finally entered the depths of the forest. What he found there were a dozen or so ancient trees tens of meters tall. They had leaves as wide as banana trees, and they completely covered up the sky , not letting a wisp of sunlight reach the ground. Rich and pure nether demonic energy in the air was respired by many scary-looking Nether Realm plants, and they filled up every inch of the area. Beneath the ancient trees, there were a couple of wooden buildings that took up very little space. Strange vines unique to Nether Realm were crawling on their walls, looking like slithering black snakes. There were also six black and sticky looking ponds in front of these buildings. The ponds had pitch black water that emanated a disgusting, foreign stench. Besides that, the whole forest was filled with bones as far as the eyes could see. Some of these bones were sparkling, some were translucent, an obvious indicator that their spirit energy hadnt been completely used up yet. The dark shadow no longer hid its appearance behind a thick wall of nether demonic energy after he returned to the forest. He revealed his true appearance to Qin Lie. He was a man less than one and a half meters tall. His skin was dark greenish in color, and his body looked wizened. His appearance was similar to that of a human except that he had seven eyes instead of two. On his wizened face, this Ghost Eye clansman had three eyes. Another four could be seen just above his two knees and elbows. The two eyes at his knees could look up from below, whereas the eyes above his elbows could look behind him. All seven eyes were dark green in color. They glowed with a frightening eerie light. The Ghost Eye Race Qin Lie thought to himself. Similar to the Horned Demon Race who categorized their strength by the number of horns they possessed, the Ghost Eye Race categorized their strength by the number of their eyes. As a member of the three strongest races in the Nether Realm, the more eyes a Ghost Eye Race clansman possessed, the stronger they were. This tiny old man had a total of seven eyes on his body. This meant that he possessed the strength of a Nirvana Realm human martial practitioner. Qin Lie also noticed that the old man was clad in a soft animal skin, and there were holes in the skin where his eyes had grown. The old mans belly button was also exposed. Judging from its odd shape, it might very well grow into a new eye in the future. He had lived with the Horned Demon Races Ku Luo for a time, so he knew a bit about the Ghost Eye Race. He knew that the eighth eye of the Ghost Eye Race appeared at their belly button. A Ghost Eye clansmen with eight eyes were true experts. Their strength rivaled an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner, and they were incredibly terrifying. The reason why this Ghost Eye clansman named La Pu had hidden himself in the Ruined Lands and worked hard on his cultivation seemed to be to grow his eighth eye. While Qin Lie was examining La Pu, the old man was also examining Qin Lie with his seven eyes. The Ghost Eye Race had a natural born advantage when it came to seeing through others. Their new eyes werent just there for show. La Pu stared at Qin Lie with his seven eyes. Qin Lie suddenly had the terrifying feeling that he had been undressed, put on a sacrificial altar, had his stomach and heart cut open and had his muscles, flesh, blood and bones researched in detail. And this was just because La Pu was staring at him. According to the strength categorization of most races, you are at the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm. You possess three types of spirit energies inside your dantians spirit sea, and they are thunder, frost and earth spirit energies. You also possess Blood Fiend Sects blood spirit energy. Your physical body has evolved multiple times through some exceptionally unique method, and if we were to judge purely on the basis of physique you are stronger than most human martial practitioners of your rank. At the same rank, you are also capable of fighting against races of powerful physique such as the Asura Race. However your physique is still a little inferior to theirs. La Pu voiced all of the observations he garnered from his seven eyes as he observed Qin Lie. His observation hadnt ended yet. Eh? He suddenly exclaimed. As he cried out, a weak green light appeared from his belly button. The green light seemed to possess even stranger powers as it penetrated deep into Qin Lies blood upon reaching his body. La Pu suddenly shuddered, and his small body began to shake strongly. It was as if using the eighth eye he hadnt really grown yet was an extremely risky move and too much for his body to handle. However, albeit weak, the green light continued to shine from his belly button. La Pu sweated heavily. Qin Lie stood unmoving and didnt circulate his spirit energy, but he could feel his blood boiling and burning of its own accord. The blaze divine character that had been engraved into every part of his body began to stir. Rrrmb! An extremely powerful heat wave mixed with the terrifying temperature of lava abruptly erupted from Qin Lies blood vessels. The mysterious characters inside his blood sparkled. La Pus shaking body actually retreated backwards as if he was struck by an invisible energy. Every time he retreated, he stomped heavily on the ground and caused the entire island to shake. The surrounding ancient trees shook strongly in response. La Pu retreated nine steps in total! Nine steps later, he finally stopped himself as all seven eyes on his body, including the eighth that hadnt completely emerged yet, actually closed on its own. With all of his eyes closed, La Pu slowly adjusted himself as a rich amount of nether demonic energy surged wildly into his body. He greedily absorbed all of it like a sponge. Qin Lie himself had turned completely red in color as a shockingly high temperature emanated from his blood vessels. He felt as if boiling lava was flowing through his body, threatening to burn the world. No matter how he tried to circulate the frost power, he couldnt dispel the high temperature inside his body. A certain violent and destructive power hidden deep inside his bloodline seemed to have been awakened by La Pus inspection, and it seemed to be urging him to burn the person who taunted him to dust. Qin Lie had no choice but to inhale deeply and cool down his mind again and again so that his bloodline power wouldnt erupt at this time. A long time later, he gradually calmed down and felt the flames inside his blood subside. What a terrifying bloodline power! La Pu suddenly exclaimed. When he looked at Qin Lie again, a hint of fear actually appeared in his eyes. Unfortunately, you havent truly understood your own bloodline power and figured a way to use it yet. Otherwise, my body and my soul wouldve been burned to dust already by the violent flames inside your blood. Chapter 685: Survivor Chapter 685: Survivor Do you know about the power of bloodlines? Qin Lie looked moved. Visiting the Heavenly Silence Continent to fulfill his promise to Chu Li and meet Forefather Terminator was just one of his objectives. Meeting the Asura Race to ask about the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the power of bloodlines was the other objective of his trip. Qin Lie valued the latter objective more, and it was also the true reason he was willing to travel thousands of kilometers to Terminator Sect. Ever since he awakened his bloodline, he had been troubled by his lack of knowledge on how to activate it. Lang Xie, Mo Lingye, and the others couldnt help him because they were all humans. Humans hadnt researched the power of bloodlines too deeply, so they couldnt aid him in the discovery of his powers. According to Mo Lingyes explanation, the only way he could really learn about the power of bloodlines was to seek help from ancient races that possessed a terribly powerful bloodline just like him. This La Pu was a foreign race and a Ghost Eye clansman. He sounded like he had some understanding of bloodline powers. This discovery was a sudden glimmer of hope to Qin Lie. I understand a little about it. La Pus expression gradually turned calm. Qin Lie noticed that the evil aura around La Pu was retracting bit by bit after he had regained his cool. Five of La Pus eyes were actually closed in this condition. The eyes between his brow, at his knees, and his elbows were all closed. Right now, disregarding his unusual skin color and short stature, La Pu didnt look all that different from humans.. Are you truly the Venerable Ones grandson? La Pu asked again. Qin Lie nodded. I am. Show me your keepsake. La Pu extended a hand and stared at the wooden sculpture. Qin Lie passed the wooden sculpture to La Pu after a moments hesitation and explained, This is the wooden sculpture my grandfather had left behind for me before he left. Ive never been able to figure out its secrets. He could see that La Pu did know a little something about the power of bloodlines. However, since he couldnt be sure sure Qin Lie was who he had claimed to be, he was acting very cautious and refused to say anything until the confirmation. Ive been to Nether Realm and saw the Horned Demon Race clansmen. I know Ku Luo, Duo Luo, Ka Meng While La Pu was inspecting the wooden sculpture, Qin Lie spoke softly about his experiences in Nether Realm. He hoped to reinforce La Pus confidence by reciting these names. Unfortunately, La Pu seemed to not know any of the Nether Realm people he mentioned. His expression showed no change whatsoever. La Pu took out a smaller wooden sculpture that looked similar to Ku Luos and touched it with Qin Lies bigger wooden sculpture. Halos rippled out from where the wooden sculptures had made contact. A mysterious energy that Qin Lie didnt recognize rippled along with the halos and created a strange magnetic field. La Pu concentrated his senses for a moment and nodded, Theres no mistake. This is the Venerable Ones keepsake. While saying this, he returned the wooden sculpture to Qin Lie with a much gentler look on his face. Please, tell me what you want to know, and what you want me to do. Qin Lie was surprised for a moment. Judging the way La Pu spoke, the wooden sculpture in his possession seemed like a token that could command La Pu, a Ghost Eye clansman to do anything he wanted to. He never thought that a mere wooden sculpture would be so binding. I can ask you to do anything I want as long as this wooden sculpture is in my possession? Qin Lie requested for a confirmation. Yes, anything you want! La Pus expression turned serious, As long as it isnt something that requires me to betray or doom my race, I can do anything you want me to do! You may even order me to kill myself immediately, and I shall obey your command! The second he said this, the wooden sculpture immediately turned heavy in Qin Lies hands. The weight it represented made Qin Lie feel like letting go. Three thousand years ago, the Ghost Eye Race, the Dark Shadow Race and the Horned Demon Race were at their peak in Nether Realm, and the five Evil Gods had also experienced a massive growth in strength. With the Nether Continent as the center, we began spreading our power to our surroundings and expanded without restraint by planting Nether Realm plants that could convert spirit energy into nether demonic energy. In the end, our actions drew the retaliation of Sky Mender Palace. La Pus pupils were dark as he reiterated that shameful past. In the end, the five Evil Gods were killed, the three clan chiefs were either injured or killed, and the Ghost Eye Race, the Dark Shadow Race and the Horned Demon Race all suffered massive damage. At the time, Sky Mender Palace had gathered many powerful forces in an attempt to invade the Nether Realm en masse and slaughter every race to the last. It was the Venerable One who begged for mercy on our behalf and saved us from genocide. Therefore, no matter how illogical or inhuman the Venerable Ones request might be, we will still obey him without question! This is our promise to the Venerable One! La Pus expression was serious as he said strongly, We are not like the human race. Forget a thousand years, even if ten thousand years have passed, we will not forget that promise! Respect rose from the bottom of Qin Lies heart. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie finally asked, Alright, Id like to ask you a few things. Anything! Why are you here? Why do you have the wooden sculpture? Three thousand years ago, the Ghost Eye Race also suffered massive casualties. In compliance with our promise to Sky Mender Palace, every member of my race had returned the Nether Realm and did not dare not take a step into Spirit Realm again. All of the passages that connected Nether Realm to Spirit Realm had been destroyed under Sky Mender Palaces supervision. Even the Nether Realm itself had been put under restriction. I happened to be away from the Nether Continent when the three races waged and horribly lost the war. Because I was still exploring Spirit Realm at the time, I had been found and chased by Sky Mender Palace. I was exploring an ancient heritage, and was trapped inside it for more than seven hundred years. It was only seven hundred years later that I learned of the shocking change in the Nether Realm after making my escape and going back. Back then, I had entered Spirit Realm through one of the passages that connected Nether Realm to Spirit Realm. After the passages were destroyed and Nether the Continent itself was sealed away, I couldnt even find a way back to the Nether Realm. Therefore, I had no choice but to hide myself at a place where Sky Mender Palace couldnt reach me. I had to make sure that no one knows that a small fry like me still hadnt returned to the Nether Realm in accordance to the promise. The Land of Chaos was a long distance away from Sky Mender Palace and constantly embroiled in all sorts of war. It was never truly united under one banner, and it was massive and more tolerant of other races. There were all kinds of foreign races to be found at this place. That was why Ive relocated myself to this place and settled down in the Ruined Lands. La Pu explained his reasons thoroughly to Qin Lie. What about the wooden sculpture in your possession? Qin Lie asked again with narrowed eyes. This was given to me by Ta Te, La Pu answered. Ta Te? Whos that? Qin Lie frowned. He is a Horned Demon with eight curved horns. Three thousand years ago, he was one of the three great generals of the Horned Demon Races army. La Pu didnt try to conceal anything. At first, I thought Ta Te had been long dead after that bloody battle from three thousand years ago. I never imagined that he would still be alive, and that he would somehow find me at the Land of Chaos a thousand years later. He gave me this wooden sculpture, told me everything about that bloody battle and our races relationship with the Venerable One. What secrets is that wooden sculpture hiding? Qin Lie was surprised. It contains a unique imprint that belongs to the Ghost Eye Race. The imprint contains a promise between the Ghost Eye Races clan chief and the Venerable One, and records of some of our races secret knowledge. Through the wooden sculpture, I learned many wondrous things about the Ghost Eye Race that I never knew and the great favor our race owed the Venerable One, La Pu said seriously. Did Ta Te ask anything of you? No. Ta Te only told me that the Venerable One could locate me through this wooden sculpture. He told me that the Venerable One would send me an order if he requires my services. He told me that I only need to do as the Venerable One says in compliance with our promise. Did he send you any orders then? Qin Lie grew anxious. He did! When was that? It was also more than a thousand years ago, not long after Ta Te had passed me the wooden sculpture. Actually, I should say that it was exactly 1,237 years ago! Why do you remember it so clearly? Thats because at the same time, Blood Fiend Sect at its peak strength was being attacked by all major Land of Chaos forces. Blood Cloud Mountain succumbed to the attack, and Blood Fiend Sect was eliminated as a result. This news shook the entire Land of Chaos, and it was after Id learned of this news that the Venerable One had given me my first order. It was also the only order Ive ever received. What did he ask you to do? His order was very strange, La Pu suddenly frowned deeply. His eyes were filled with puzzlement. He only told me to keep researching what Im interested in and ignore all outside disturbances. He told me to put all my concentration on the analysis of every races physical structure. Qin Lie also looked confused. Our Ghost Eye Race grow new eyes as our strength increases. Our eyes give us a lot of advantages, such as understanding the physical characteristics of different races. We are able to analyse and understand the minute details of a persons distribution of nerves, organs and flesh; the flow of a persons energy and the strength of a persons soul. We know very well what the strengths and weaknesses of a race is. La Pus interest was piqued, and he pointed at the white bones that were everywhere and the black ponds nearby. Ive always been rather interested in this subject. The reason I was trapped for seven hundred years exploring an ancient heritage back then was also to obtain a god races remain. I am rather knowledgeable in this field, and Ive been deepening my understanding of this subject ever since I came to the Land of Chaos and hid myself in the Ruined Lands. The Venerable Ones order happened to match my desires perfectly. His orders allowed me to put even more effort into researching different races without any emotional baggages. La Pu grew more and more excited as he said this. His dark green eyes shone with a rather frightening light of passion. Current La Pu caused Qin Lie to feel a chill go down his spine. Every zealous person was a great danger to the people around them. If a persons faith was dark and evil, then the amount of danger they represented would grow by leaps and bounds. La Pu was without a doubt one such terrifying and dangerous fellow. Thankfully, the only wooden sculpture his grandfather had left behind for him seemed to hold great power over La Pu. Otherwise, he wouldnt want to stay even a second longer on this island. The power of bloodlines is also one of the things Im researching. Ive accumulated over three thousand years of knowledge, and I suppose my knowledge of bloodlines is passable. Of course, the power of bloodline and a persons soul are two of the most complicated and mysterious things in the world. There were countless high level intelligent races who researched them both across generations for hundreds of thousands of years, but still couldnt completely decipher their secrets. Naturally, my knowledge cannot possibly run deeper than theirs. I can only say that I know a little bit about the power of bloodlines, La Pu said seriously. Chapter 686: Found it! Chapter 686: Found it! Please teach me what you can about bloodline powers! Qin Lie said seriously. Of course. La Pu nodded. You hold the Venerable Ones keepsake. It is only natural for me to do my best to fulfill your wishes. While saying this, he gave the matter a serious moment of thought before passing a porcelain bottle to Qin Lie suddenly. The bottle was filled with a light green medicine that smelled like fresh grass and wood. Drink this medicine first. It will cause your emotions to fluctuate. La Pu said. Qin Lie accepted the bottle, but felt a trace of hesitation passing through his mind. He couldnt claim that the medicine was absolutely harmless, and he was also afraid that La Pu was scheming to harm him. He was no longer that simple youth he was before. He had become less trustful of people after experiencing the evils of a humans heart. La Pu noticed his worry and chuckled twice before saying with a low and raspy voice, Caution is a good habit. He withdrew the porcelain bottle and poured one third of the medicine into a copper wine bowl. Then, he drank it all in one gulp. Qin Lie watched him closely and made sure not to miss him swallowing the liquid. Then, he waited for fifteen minutes to see if there was any reaction. Finally, he gave La Pu an apologetic smile and drank the remaining liquid inside the bowl. There are three aspects you need to familiarize yourself with and master in order to grasp the power of bloodline. First, you need to be able to activate it, sense it, and express its hidden ancient power, La Pu explained, Then, you need to circulate this energy and use your god given talents in battle. Finally, you need to find a way to improve the power of your bloodline and strengthen your talent. This is so that it may grow continuously. Qin Lie listened carefully as his eyes glittered with high concentration. The knowledge of bloodline La Pu was teaching him was the element he was missing and desired the most right now. In this regard, neither Xue Li, Lang Xie, Mo Lingye, nor Li Mu could help him. Only a foreign race clansman like La Pu who had researched this subject for thousands of years could answer the questions in his mind and teach him the true wonders of the bloodlines. The soul and the bloodline are two of the most mysterious things in the world. For billions of years, countless living beings had sought for the ultimate truth behind these two things, but to this day there are still none who would dare claim that they had figured out all of the secrets of the soul and the bloodline. These two things are the forbidden zones of all living beings in this infinite world. It feels as if we can use up all our knowledge and still fail to analyze these two things in full. However, after numerous efforts, these people had discovered an extremely subtle relation between the soul and the bloodline. For example, it is discovered that the activation of bloodline power requires the coordination of the soul in most cases. More specifically, it requires the coordination of ones emotions. There are a lot of actual cases that proved that the majority of living beings who awakened their power of bloodline were emotionally completely out of control. They were experiencing either extreme irritation, extreme depression, extreme despair, extreme excitement, or extreme hate and so on The extreme fluctuation of emotions could normally trigger a change in ones blood. It enabled the martial practitioner to express the secrets hidden inside their bloodline. Therefore, the easiest way to activate your power of bloodline was to throw your emotions into turmoil. By allowing your emotions to go out of control, youll be able to identify the emotion that corresponds to your bloodline. This medicine could make your normally controlled emotions go out of control. It will make you recall the past and make you feel crazy, irritated, or absolute despair. Right now, what you need to do is to wait for the medicine to be slowly digested by your body so that it may take effect. La Pus expression turned calm as he observed Qin Lie quietly while talking. His eyes were dim as if he was pondering the next step. At first, Qin Lie didnt feel much feeling or discomfort after consuming the medicine. But a while later, he suddenly felt as if his mind had become incredibly active. It became very easy for him to recall the past and remember those unforgettable memories. Thats right, thats the state you should be in. Recall your most unforgettable past and deepest memories. These things can easily trigger strong emotional responses and make you lose control of your emotions! La Pu guided patiently and systematically. And so Qin Lie began to recall his past. He recalled the time he was at Herb Mountain. He was muddle-headed at the time, and he spent all his time cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. He had no friends at the time, and his grandfather Qin Shan would vanish occasionally. At the time he felt incredibly lonely and empty, so lonely that he felt like he was the only person alive in the entire world. The feeling of depression and gloominess was enlarged little by little, and his hung head looked incredibly lonely. Later on, his grandfather left behind a letter and a wooden sculpture and left before he knew it. He had not seen him since. The longer he lived, the more he felt that life was dull and boring. He couldnt recall a single thing that warmed his heart or made him happy. His emotions remained downcast. La Pu observed him closely and saw no reaction from his bloodline whatsoever. It was obvious that depression and loneliness werent emotions that could activate his bloodline. Qin Lie continued to recall the past. A silent figure had appeared in his lonely gray world. Ling Yushi was like a ray of sunlight who had suddenly invaded his gray dark world. Every time he came back from Herb Mountain after his cultivation, he would return to his stone house and find Ling Yushi talking or complaining about all sorts of things. It was only then that he discovered that a ray of warmth had entered his life. He began looking forward to seeing Ling Yushi everyday after he returned, hoping to listen to her long-winded prattle everyday. His depression receded silently as his heart turned lighter. It was as if his gray world had been painted with a layer of bright colors. The sunlight in his life made him feel optimistic as he began to experience and understand the various wonders of life. La Pu had opened his seven eyes once more and paid close attention to Qin Lie. He hadnt opened his eighth eye and shot that scanning beam, however. He examined Qin Lie closely, and discovered that the emotion of happiness still wasnt the trigger that would activate his power of bloodline. Qin Lie continued to recall the past. His happy emotions were destroyed by Du Jianglan and Du Fei. The Du Family mother and son entrapped and ridiculed Ling Yushi. They humiliated her and made her suffer terribly. When Ling Yushi was bullied, anger slowly burned in his heart. He began to grow irritated even as suppressed what felt like a turbulent flame. Later on, the Du Familys recurring taunts, numerous covert or overt attacks and display of all kinds of treacherous and murderous methods added fuel to fire and caused the anger in his heart to grow stronger and stronger. Found it! La Pu suddenly exclaimed excitedly. He sucked in a deep breath before exclaiming, Irritation and fury is the key to activating your bloodline! Boom! A tremor suddenly jolted Qin Lies mind. In the next moment, he discovered that his blood vessels were unleashing a shockingly high amount of temperature that felt like burning lava. It caused the surrounding temperature to climb incessantly. One could vaguely see many tiny divine characters within his boiling blood. It was as if these divine characters of blaze in his entire body had been triggered and discharged, looking like bubbles evaporating from his blood vessels. An unstoppable power seemed to have connected with his spirit energy instantly and discharged boiling heat out of every one of his pores as a result. The lifeblood essences he had refined using the Blood Refinement Art grew especially violent and intense. They were like blazing fireballs that continuously urged his bloodline power to burn brighter and stronger than ever. Crackle! He circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradication and caused blue lightning the size of a babys arm to fly out of his palm. This bolt of lightning actually contained many rays of dazzling flames. They looked like a tail of a flaming falling meteor and carried the sulfuric scent of lava. When the lightning erupted, countless beams of flames and light flew towards every direction as the imperishable blaze inside the divine characters spun like tiny stars and burned everything, regardless of whether it could be burned or not. They instantly ignited La Pus entire forest. Thats the way! The power of bloodline can be fused with almost all spirit arts. Once the power of bloodline has been activated, you can execute the energy bursting inside your bloodline through a spirit art and use it to your hearts content! La Pu yelled. However, Qin Lie could no longer hear La Pus voice. The irritation in his heart had been ignited fiercely, and he continuously circulated his spirit arts and executed all kinds of techniques such as the Blood Dragons Roar and the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw. He also used the power of the earth and created many bolts of lightning, icicles, and ice shields. He unleashed all the offensive techniques he was familiar with while his bloodline power was still surging. The blood dragon created from Blood Dragons Roar had blazing flames and countless tiny divine characters flowing inside it. As a result, its power had skyrocketed by leaps and bounds. The Blood Weeping Ghost Claw was the same. The earth wall he created with his earth spirit energy also contained many fiery dots of flames. At closer inspection, these fiery dots were in fact burning blaze divine characters, and they made the wall look completely red and bright with color. Unconsciously, he began to circulate the only spirit art he remembered from his past memories, the Spirit Arts Fusion. The blaze divine characters in his bloodline easily fused with the Blood Spirit Art, Heavenly Thunder Eradication and the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. However, the fire instantly evaporated the icicles and ice shields he created when it was fused with the frost spirit art. The only spirit art the divine character that carried the meaning blaze and the bloodline energy inside his body couldnt fuse with was the frost spirit art. Fire and water were naturally incompatible with each other. Qin Lie roared under La Pus astonished gaze as he fused all kinds of spirit arts and unrestrainedly unleashed the power of his bloodline. La Pu was absolutely speechless. He knew that it was very easy for the power of bloodline to fuse with a martial practitioners spirit art. But Qin Lie had just learned how to activate the power of his bloodline. For whatever reason, he was able to fuse the power of his bloodline with his spirit arts perfectly as if he had mastered this technique many years ago. This was almost impossible. Even an exceptionally talented inheritor of an ancient bloodline would need a lot of time to get used to fusing the two elements when they had just grasped the way to circulate and execute their bloodlines power. For a powerful foreign race with a long lifespan, this period might be as short as three to five years or as long as tens of years. This wasnt a strange occurrence at all. But Qin Lie was able to fuse the power of his bloodline and his spirit arts without any pause or flaws. He didnt look inexperienced at all. This shocked La Pu greatly. Moreover, what caused him even greater shock was that Qin Lies spirit arts couldnt fuse with just the power of his bloodline, but also with themselves! Chapter 687: Ancient Divine Language Chapter 687: Ancient Divine Language La Pus eyes shined as he looked at Qin Lie, his face filled with astonishment. He realized that the Blood Spirit Art, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and Records of Geocentric Magnetism within Qin Lies body had all combined together with Qin Lies bloodline. To him, this was the most astonishing discovery. In fact, he couldnt even believe what he was seeing. In general, the biggest issue faced by a martial practitioner who practiced various different spirit arts would be the conflicts that could ensue. Normally, as multi-art practitioners cultivated and broke through, the conflicts between their various spirit arts would become more and more disastrous in result, eventually barring them from any further improvement! As a result, for practitioners who cultivated two or more different attributes of spirit arts, breaking through would become nigh impossible after reaching a certain point. Their different spirit arts not clashing could already be considered the greatest fortune. As for combining them? It was something that these practitioners wouldnt dare think about even in their wildest dreams. Only the strongest practitioners who had reached the farthest limits of cultivation and gained the deepest comprehension of each attribute, those who had touched upon the laws and formed their own interpretations of different energies, would try to combine different spirit arts. These were experts who had already reached at least the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Only then would they even dare to try. Yet Qin Lie was merely at the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm. La Pu looked at Qin Lie as if he were a monster. However, Qin Lie didnt know the thoughts running through La Pus mind as he remained in a world of his own and continuously utilized the blaze divine characters within his bloodline and assimilated them with his spirit arts of varying attributes, releasing more and more energy. A long time later, Qin Lie finally felt his bodys exhaustion as the power surging out from his bloodline continuously weakened. He also finally calmed down, constantly adjusting his mood and maintaining a calm mind. The violent blaze bloodline power also gradually faded. I feel so tired. This is physical exhaustion, but there has not been a large expenditure of spirit energy. Upon regaining his composure, Qin Lie furrowed his brows as he commented on his current state. When expending a lot of bloodline power, it is natural for the body to become tired. This is extremely normal. La Pus seven eyes all glowed with a strange glint. As long as the body recovers, bloodline power will similarly recover. There is nothing to worry about. So using my bloodline power expends my own bodys energy Qin Lie thought to himself. To control a bloodline, you must know how to activate it, and how to use circulate it. It seems like you have already learned both, and approximately know the methods. La Pu continued, The last part is strengthening the bloodline. However, the method for this is quite simple. All you need to do is continuously temper and refine your body, strengthening your body and soul. As your vessels contain more blood, muscles contain greater amounts of energy and your bones become increasingly tough, your bloodline will naturally strengthen alongside it. Tempering the body is the easiest way to strengthen the bloodline? Qin Lies eyes lit up. As far as I know, La Pu responded with a nod. Qin Lie had a revelation. For as long as he could remember, he had been bitterly cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication in Herb Mountain. This extreme method of cultivation had not only enhanced his ability to absorb thunder in his dantians spirit sea, but had also tempered his body to an unbelievable state. This was something which most spirit arts failed to do. In fact, most of the high level spirit arts on the Scarlet Tide Continent, and even in the Land of Chaos, did not contain any tempering of the physical body. Instead, they mostly focused only on the accumulation of spirit energy as they believed that as long as the spirit energy was dense and pure enough, it could condense to form a shield to protect the body. It was apparent that Heavenly Thunder Eradication was extremely different from other mainstream spirit arts. In the past, Qin Lie had never understood why his grandfather had him cultivate only one spirit art, and such a torturous one at that, forcing one to be struck by thunder and lightning and experience the pain which could only be endured in the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. However, as his pool of knowledge expanded and his cultivation rose, as he experienced more and more, respect he felt for his grandfather began to increase as well. His grandpa had known from the start that his body contained a foreign bloodline! From the beginning till now, his path of cultivation had always been on the right path and never strayed the slightest! By following the carefully constructed path of cultivation set for him by his grandfather, he had managed to set the most stable foundation for his future cultivation during those hazy five years! His grandpa had created a plan just for him which was extremely effective and also suited for his innate gifts. The foundation for his vast future prospects had been firmly laid during those five years. Ah, thats right. There is one more way to strengthen a bloodline which has an even greater effect and benefit! La Pu said while Qin Lie was lost in thought. By repeatedly stimulating your bodys potential and keeping your blood, bones, muscles, and cellular fibers in their most excited states, you can pull out the potential hidden in the deepest parts of your body and more easily excavate the secrets of your bloodline. Qin Lie became shocked. Ive heard people say that Old Monster Duans Limit Sublimation Art is exactly this kind of spirit art which can activate a bodys potential. La Pus eyes were filled with admiration as he continued, In fact, the potential and secrets hidden away within a body can be considered as talent. According to rumors, Duan Qianjies cultivation talent was extremely subpar until he began to gradually increase his bodys potential and awaken his bodys secrets through the Limit Sublimation Art. In fact, his talent for cultivating was even worse than an ordinary practitioners. Only after this tempering did he become a cultivation genius and reach the stage he is at today. He is absolutely one of the most terrifying geniuses of the Land of Chaos. This kind of potential-tapping technique which can forcefully increase cultivation talent is something which is practically unheard of even in the places that contain Gold rank forces. Such techniques are truly heaven-defying. La Pu praised Duan Qianjie, then said, If you could temper your body, raise your potential, and awaken the secrets hidden within your body with the Limit Sublimation Art, the growth rate of your bloodline would also increase, allowing you to experience the secrets of your race hidden within your bloodline even earlier. It might even allow you to discover some of your own origins through your bloodline. You might be able to observe some powerful existences of some glorious former era or the tyrannical spirit arts of some ancient, powerful force. Qin Lies shoulders both trembled. He suddenly realized that the reason he was able to awaken his bloodline on the Scarlet Tide Continent after the bloody fight at the Setting Sun Islands was definitely related to Duan Qianjies Limit Sublimation Art which he had imparted to him! In the past, he could somewhat notice his blood boiling, but whenever he checked his blood vessels for any abnormalities, there was nothing that stood out. However, during the bloody battle on the Setting Sun Islands, he had constantly been forced to overcome his limits as Duan Qianjie purposefully forced him to clash with practitioners from Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. During those clashes, he had killed until his spirit energy ran dry and his bodys potential had been completely exhausted. He had unknowingly cultivated the Limit Sublimation Art. This cruel self-cultivation stimulated his bodys potential, and had allowed him to finally awaken his bloodline. Limit Sublimation Art, stimulating the bodys potential, forcefully increasing ones talent, developing the bloodline As Qin Lie silently thought to himself, his respect for Duan Qianjie greatly increased. Of course, he was not going to reveal his relationship with Duan Qianjie and the Limit Sublimation Art to La Pu. He was going to keep it a secret like his Soul Suppressing Orb. The most crucial three aspects of bloodline power is stimulating, circulating, and continuously developing. La Pu thought for a moment, then continued, With my help, you have discovered how to activate your bloodline. However while your ability to circulate is quite good, you need to continue improving the strength of your bloodline. Based on the strength of your body, you should not need me to teach you how to do so. Thus, all you need to do right now is continue to familiarize yourself with your bloodline and wait for your body to recover. Then, once you are recovered, you should try to activate your bloodline without using any medicines to stimulate it. After he was, La Pu turned into a shadow and flew into the sky like a huge bird. He tried to extinguish the blazing fire. However, after trying for a while, he realized that nothing could extinguish the fire, regardless if he used water or something else. Even when he used nether demonic energy to envelop and cover it, he could only somewhat offset the violent energy within the flames. It seemed like it was near impossible to forcefully extinguish the flames. He could only wait for them to exhaust all of their energy and disappear by themselves. However, La Pu would rather use his own power than wait. Thus, he began to clash head on with the flames, trying to use his energy to make them disappear faster. A while later, an ugly expression appeared on La Pus face as the price it took to finally extinguish the flames created by Qin Lie was much higher than he had originally expected. Boy, next time tell me before you try to activate your bloodline so that I can take you to a place with no vegetation. La Pu said after returning, an ugly expression on his face as if the flames had annoyed him. As your bloodline grows stronger, the flames produced by it will strengthen as well and become even more terrifying. Also, those flames seem to contain some kind of strange symbols, only they were too small so I couldnt make them out. Could you write them down for me to look at? Sure. Qin Lie agreed without hesitating. He quickly picked up a branch and drew the divine character for blaze on the ground. The character was like a cluster of flames and contained the characteristics of a flickering fire. This La Pu crouched down and carefully analyzed the character. It was a long time later when he suddenly said in astonishment, This is the ancient divine language! Its a language which was only used by the ancient God Race! God Race? QIn Lie asked, dazed. The Heaven Fighting Race! La Pu explained, I am certain that this is the ancient divine language. In the past, I was trapped in an ancient ruin just so I could obtain a corpse of a member of the God Race. During the seven hundred years I had been trapped, I had nothing to do so I began to research their language. I can still precisely remember this divine character, it is blaz! It represents a once glorious ancient family. This ancient family was called Blaze! This divine character is one which is unique to them! It can be considered their symbol! Ancient divine language, God Race, Blaze Family, family symbol As La Pu explained everything, word after word began to enter the depths of Qin Lies mind, causing loud echos to reverberate in his head. Under the stimulation of these words, memories which had been sealed by an unknown power seemed to begin to fiercely struggle, trying to break through this seal and emerge. Chapter 688: Extreme Hunger Chapter 688: Extreme Hunger Qin Lie felt as if his mind was being tortured with sharp blades. The sharp, stabbing pain had exceeded the limit of his endurance as he uncontrollably began to scream in agony. AHHH! As Qin Lie was severely exhausted to begin with, he immediately fainted amidst the screams. La Pu remained silent as he carefully observed Qin Lie. Once he was certain that Qin Lie had indeed become unconscious, he finally walked over and began checking Qin Lies body with his bony hands. La Pu was extremely detailed in his examination as he took advantage of this period where Qin Lies bloodline was weakened and unlikely to release such a strong repulsive force again. He even utilized his unfinished eight eye again. A faint green light with the miraculous ability to directly examine every nook and cranny of a human body pervaded Qin Lies vessels. La Pus other seven eyes also continued to observe Qin Lie from their various angles. Its different. Event though Qin Lie has the bloodline of the God Race, his flesh is still that of a mortal, La Pu murmured. Then he must be a half-blood After an hour of examination, La Pus understanding of Qin Lies body had perhaps exceeded even Qin Lies own understanding. Not too long afterwards, Qin Lie slowly regained consciousness, only to experience a head-splitting headache. His body was also extremely weak. Youve tried using the power of your bloodline too many times after just awakening it, so your body is extremely exhausted. You need to rest for a period of time and also eat some food to replenish your bodys energy. La Pu looked at Qin Lie, then threw a couple pieces of dried meat to him. This dried meat is made from the meat of a Rank Five or Six spirit beast. It contains an extremely thick vital essence, which will help you recover. Thanks, Qin Lie said as he received the dried meat. This time, he didnt hesitate at all and began to eat with big bites. La Pu hadnt harmed him while Qin Lie had been in his slumber. This meant that La Pu was someone he could trust, at least for now. Thus, he was no longer cautious around La Pu. Ill leave you to recover then. I will wait until you are almost fully recovered before I tell you about the God Race, the ancient divine language, and that ancient family. La Pu said. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. Thus, for the time being, Qin Lie remained on this nameless island in the middle of the sea. He had originally believed that his recovery would be simple and easy, and that it would at most take him one or two days to regain his strength. However, it turned out that he had wrongly estimated the severity of completely exhausting his bloodline power for the first time. In the end, he stayed on the island for seven whole days as he gradually regained his strength through eating the dried meat which La Pu delivered. The amount he was eating every day greatly surpassed the amount he normally ate in the past. During these seven days, he followed La Pus plan for recovery, eating as much as he could every day and then resting. Even so, he only managed to recover approximately sixty percent of his strength by the end of the seven days. Bloodline power is very mysterious. Once its exhausted, you must eat incredible amounts of food to recover it. Because it was your first time releasing bloodline power, and because you slightly overdid it by releasing all of it in one go, the period of recovery is a bit longer. La Pu explained. So eating is the only way to recover bloodline power? It cannot be recovered through spirit stones or consuming spirit pills? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Spirit stones replenish spirit energy. The main purpose of a vast majority of spirit pills is to quickly recover spirit energy. Thus, neither can be used to recover bloodline power, La Pu explained patiently. Consumption of energy within the flesh requires nourishment from meat full of vital energy. As such, the stronger the spirit beast, the easier its meat can help your body recover and replenish your bloodline power. In fact, many powerful spirit beasts similarly eat copious amounts of food to recover after expending too much energy. If what they consume includes other high rank spirit beasts and the flesh of some more powerful martial cultivators, they can recover even quicker. From this perspective, those who possess bloodline powers recover in a way which is quite similar to wild beasts. Powerful martial practitioners of the human forces enjoy hunting spirit beasts to obtain the best beast cores for the energy within, and to use them as spirit materials. However, for those who possess bloodline power, the flesh of high rank spirit beasts is also a great supplement, making it just as valuable as any other material that can be obtained from a spirit beast. Of course, powerful spirit beasts also enjoy eating practitioners of high cultivation. The stronger the practitioners body, the denser their vital energy, and the more beneficial it is to the beasts. The flesh of strong practitioners is necessary for spirit beasts to obtain more powerful bodies. This will increase their physical power, which is their biggest advantage when fighting. La Pu explained carefully. Qin Lie was very surprised. In the past when the eight god corpses didnt have heads and were buried in the depths of the sea, they would unconsciously call storms, actively killing creatures and then devouring them. Later on, even though the eight god corpses fought for him numerous times after their heads flew out from within the Graveyard of Gods and recombined with their bodies, they never gave up on eating the flesh of fallen practitioners. Could it be that their vital energy was also very weak? Were they gradually recovering through eating flesh? As he thought about it more deeply, he wondered, could it be that the eight god corpses also possessed bloodline power? Could it be that when the first voodoo creature, which had occupied the body of the Voodoo Progenitor and hid within it, devoured Ye Yihao and Huang Zhulis voodoo insects, it was also recovering through eating? Did the first voodoo insect also have bloodline power then? An expression of being lost in deep thought emerged on Qin Lies face. In the future, as you strengthen your bloodline power, you will need consume even greater amounts of flesh to quickly recover after using it. When that time comes, just know that higher the rank of the spirit beast, the faster it will help you recover your vital energy. If you survive long enough, someday you might even need to roast a dragon or cook an ancient colossal beast to recover your vital energy faster. La Pu continued in a natural manner. Qin Lie silently listened without moving. However, its not something to be too surprised about. In ancient times, it was extremely normal for powerful existences and races to travel to auxiliary worlds and hunt dragons and other creatures to bring home. They ate the flesh of dragons and other colossal beasts every day. For example, the God Race. They were very particular about the food which their pure-blood descendants ate from the moment they were born. They specifically studied what kinds of spirit beast flesh should be consumed during the different stages of bloodline growth. Their most powerful descendants, because of their natural strength, were able to absorb more powerful energy. Thus, even when they were still infants, they would drink the blood of ancient beasts instead of milk. From there, they would gradually begin to eat the flesh of dragons, qilins, heavenly snakes, and black tortoise, in increasing quantities. This method of nourishment allowed their descendants bodies to be capable of destroying mountains even when they were still young. Moreover, in their eyes, those descendants who could eat more and bear eating flesh of higher rank spirit beasts were considered of purer blood. Thus, those descendents were thought to have superior and boundless latent talents, and were being looked after better. As La Pu continued his explanation, Qin Lie had devoured another dozen or so pieces of dried meat, yet he still felt hungry. He immediately realized that La Pu was right. Following the awakening of his bloodline, his appetite had clearly increased. This was especially apparent following his recent expenditure of a drastic amount of bloodline power, as his bodys demand for food had become even greater. Currently, there was always a feeling of extreme hunger within him, as if his body wanted him to eat more meat. It seemed like this feeling of hunger would not disappear until his body fully recovered. Your bloodline is more powerful than you think. I didnt expect your bloodline to be so strong either, and thus didnt prepare enough food. My stock of dried meat has also been almost all consumed by you, so I will have to leave to go and hunt more spirit beasts. La Pu thought a bit, then said, As long as you stay on this island, nothing should happen. Although there are countless foreign races, evil spirits, and crazed bloodthirsty murderers in the Ruined Lands, very few are brave enough to intrude my territory. As for those evil spirits who possess sufficient strength to dare step onto my island, they have no interest towards it. Thus, you should be safe here I understand, Qin Lie nodded. Qin Lie knew that the only reason La Pu was going out was because of how explosively his appetite had increased. Qin Lie needed even greater amounts of vital energy containing flesh to recover. Remember, try to not use bloodline power before you fully recover. After awakening it for the first time and completely exhausting it, this relatively long period of recovery is beneficial for both your body and your bloodline. However, if you use your bloodline power again during this period, you may never reap the benefits from this first recovery, La Pu said sternly. Qin Lie carefully remembered La Pus words. Then I shall take my leave now. After a short goodbye, La Pu enveloped himself in a thick layer of nether demonic energy, transforming into a shadowy streak, and left the island. It was as if a pitch-black demon had flown out from the island. This large sea island was dark during the day, and even darker at night. It was completely covered with skeletons and terrifying plants from the Nether Realm, giving it an aura of darkness and strangeness. This was the most well known forbidden area of the local lands. Very rarely would an evil spirit be brave enough to intrude. Thus, Qin Lie was able to peacefully stay there and slowly recover his strength with the dried spirit beast meat that La Pu had left him. As he did, he began to sense the slight changes occurring in his body, and also thought about everything La Pu had explained to him. Chapter 689: La Pu Trapped Chapter 689: La Pu Trapped For Qin Lie, life immediately became simple. Each day, other than constantly consuming dried beast meat, he was recovering in order to eat even more. His stomach seemed to have become a bottomless hole that could never be filled. And yet, he could clearly feel that the exhaustion and weakness of his body was slowly disappearing through the simple action of eating meat. He could feel the power of the bloodline wondrously recovering. He was reassured by this and continued to eat. La Pu would come back every few days after going out. Each time, he would return with some Rank Five or Six spirit beasts for Qin Lies continuous feasting. After a dozen days passed like this, Qin Lies feeling of weakness disappeared completely. He was filled with power again. Each tendon, muscle and blood vessel seemed to be filled with even more refined power. He immediately realized that through complete draining of the bloodline power and replenishing it over a long period of time, both his body and the bloodline had undergone a thorough transformation. After that, he tried to adjust his emotions according to the method La Pu taught him in order to get angry and thus activate his bloodlines power. After the bloodline was activated, he could channel the power of the bloodline into different spirit arts and master new ways of fighting. On the nameless island, a certain desolate area became Qin Lies corner to master the bloodline power. He was beginning to feel familiar with it. In this period of time, after he used up his bloodline power, he would continue to eat in order to recover. La Pu would frequently go out and hunt spirit beasts for him. Each haul, he would bring back enough meat for Qin Lie to eat for the next few days. Then, Qin Lie would then roast the meat with him, learn more about bloodlines, ancient languages, the God Race, and the secrets of the ancient families. La Pu would answer all of Qin Lies questions without keeping anything back. When he was familiarizing himself with how to channel the bloodline power, Qin Lie gradually gained a new understanding of many ancient mysteries. The Spirits of Void and Chaos popped up a few times and consumed spirit materials of the six attributes. Qin Lie also asked La Pu about the wonders of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. However, La Pu didnt know anything about the Spirits of Void and Chaos, so he wasnt able to help Qin Lie. Fortunately, La Pu had all kinds of spirit materials of various elements on his island. Originally, Qin Lie did not have enough spirit materials for the Spirits of Void and Chaos. After telling La Pu about his concerns, La Pu took out some of the spirit materials he had gathered throughout many years of adventuring to help the growth of Spirits of Void and Chaos. The unpicky Spirits of Void and Chaos began to feast like Qin Lie had been until recently. Time passed rapidly. In a blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Qin Lie was not in a hurry to go to the Heavenly Silence Continent. He stayed on this island in the Ruined Lands, and slowly familiarized himself with and mastered the power of the bloodline. When he rested, he would consume the meat of beasts to recover his energy. His cooking skills were improving daily. On this day, Qin Lie cooked and ate the remaining half of a rank five dragon python. After even drinking the juices, he looked into the dusky sky and frowned. Seven days, he still hasnt come back. Did he encounter some trouble? Qin Lie murmured. In the past half year, La Pu would go out every few days and return three to five days later. He would never leave for longer than that. This time, it had been seven days since La Pu had gone out. He started to worry. After being in contact for half a year, he and this elder from the Ghost Eye Race had unconsciously developed a kind of relationship. La Pu would do his best to explain whatever Qin Lie was puzzled about, and would go out to hunt and kill spirit beasts for Qin Lies bloodline maturation. The two would frequently roast meat together and talk about the world, becoming friends across generations. Seeing that La Pu had not returned for seven days, he naturally grew worried that something had happened to La Pu. These were the Ruined Lands after all. All kinds of experts from other races, humanoid evil spirits, and the strongest of the major forces would appear here. La Pu said himself that he was not the strongest in the Ruined Lands and could not do as he pleased. That meant that even he could be in danger. Lets wait and see, Qin Lie thought. Five more days passed and La Pu still had yet to return or send any news. Qin Lie finally couldnt sit still. He stopped furthering his mastery over the power of= bloodline. He decided to leave the island and find news of La Pu. Through interacting with La Pu in the past half a year, he obtained vast knowledge of the Ruined Lands. He knew many of the rules unique to this place, and knew that there were many terrifying evil spirits hiding deep within the Ruined Lands. The more he learned, the more wary he was of the Ruined Lands, and the more he felt how dangerous his first days rampage had been. This time, he was very cautious. It was noon, the time when the sun was hottest. He flew out of La Pus Seven Eye Island, and drove the crystalline war chariot to fly towards a marketplace in the Ruined Lands. Certain strong races and evil spirits of the Ruined Lands that cultivated secret arts disliked the sunlight. La Pu was the same. He would choose to leave when the sky had just turned dusky and the night was about to come. He would also return in nighttime. Evil races of the Nether Realm that had reached La Pus level of power could cover their bodies completely with thick nether demonic energy which could block the sunlight, and so they would not be exposed to the strong sun, but they still instinctively disliked it. Therefore, travelling at noon meant that Qin Lie could avoid many dangers or meeting evil demons with strange habits. There were many marketplaces in the Ruined Lands. Many other races and evil spirits gathered there. The things sold there were eerie and of various origins. Some were bloody, some were taboo. Their common trait was that they could be seen everywhere. After gaining a basic understanding of the Ruined Lands along with some experience, Qin Lie managed to safely reach a marketplace called Dark Prison safely also known as Dark Prison Island. In the daylight, Dark Prison Island was not very populated. The beings that Qin Lie saw appeared to be humans and also beings of races that were not afraid of sunlight. Dark Prison Island would only be busy under the cover of night. He drove the crystalline war chariot and took a while to look at Dark Prison Island from the sky. He found that the island was covered in all kinds of strange buildings. Round and cone-shaped towers, pagoda-shaped ancient houses tall towers that had sharp tips, buildings made from crystal, houses that were extremely cold, and little houses that were carved from enormous shells. Many races were living together on Dark Prison Island so the construction on the island was filled with different styles. Qin Lie came in front of a building that was made from an enormous turtle shell. He got off the chariot and walked directly into the room. Without even thinking, he took out Earth Grade spirit stones from his spatial ring. I want to know the location of Seven Eyed Monster La Pu! In the oval house, an old Sea Race man that carried a turtle shell and had white eyebrows that reached the floor was resting with his eyes closed. Hearing Qin Lies shout, he opened his eyes and glanced at Qin Lie. He said in the language used among humans, Three thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. No problem. Qin Lie nodded and poured a pile of Earth Grade spirit stones in front of the old man. Stupid. The Sea Race man muttered and put the spirit stones Qin Lie took out away. Then he said neutrally, The Seven Eyed Monster is being trapped on Frost Island. Frost Island? Qin Lie frowned. He had heard of such a place from La Pu. Frost Island was an island in the Ruined Lands. This island was cold and icy all year around as though it was sealed by thick ice. It was filled with teeth-chattering cruel cold energy. Yet there were many spirit beasts that liked the cold on Frost Island. On top of that, some evil spirits and people of various races that cultivated ice- attribute secret arts dug out ice caverns in Frost Island and hid in there to cultivate. Frost Island was not a place that was usually in chaos. With La Pus strength, how could he be trapped there? Seeing how brisk you were, Ill tell you a piece of information. The present Frost Island is not the same as before. The old Sea Race man did not open his eyes. Frost Island now has a mysterious owner. He can channel all of the frost energy on Frost Island and is extremely powerful. All the ice spirit beasts on the island have submitted to the new master. La Pu went to hunt spirit beasts. It was only natural that their master would target him. It wasnt just La Pu. Many people who thought they were strong are currently being trapped on Frost Island. Qin Lie was shocked inside. Thanks. He did not continue to talk. After learning where La Pu was trapped, he did not stay on Dark Prison Island any longer, flying away on his crystalline war chariot. He was headed in the direction of Frost Island. Chapter 690: Frost Island Chapter 690: Frost Island Frost Island was a famous place in the Ruined Lands. The rumors said that a long time ago, there had been a martial practitioner that cultivated frost spirit arts that used Frost Island as a home, and gathered a considerable faction on Frost Island. Yet for some unknown reason, suddenly, all of the martial practitioners that cultivated the frost spirit arts on Frost Island completely disappeared. In the end, only their spirit beast steeds were left on the island to reproduce. A long time later, Frost Island became the paradise of frost-type spirit beasts. After the Ruined Lands became the gathering place of the other races and evil spirits, many of the beings that lived in the Ruined Lands frequently went to Frost Island to hunt spirit beasts. There was a portion of those that cut out ice caverns on Frost Island and cultivated the cold energy there. However, Frost Island was never rebuilt. Most of the rank five or six spirit beasts La Pu had killed recently were frost-type. The dragon python that Qin Lie had just consumed was similar to the Ice Soul Python. Its entire body gave off cold energy. He believed what that old sea race person at Dark Prison said. Driving the crystalline chariot, he carefully avoided the dangerous areas. After flying for an hour, he slowly reached where Frost Island was. The white frosty mist entered his field of view like steam off boiling water. While it was still thousands of meters away, Qin Lie felt a terrifying cold. The degree of cold was slightly similar to the cold he felt at the Land of Frost, in the Forbidden Land of Ice, and in the Graveyard of Gods. Another icy place, I really have karma with these Qin Lie thought. Back under the Arctic Mountain Range, the Land of Ice had been bone-chilling. Later, when he entered the Graveyard of Gods, the Land of Buried Gods also was in the Forbidden Land of Ice under the protection of the ice spirit. For some reason, he always seemed to have a connection to cold places. After learning that La Pu was trapped in Frost Island, he had slightly more confidence because he cultivated the Frost Ice Arts which was also very profound. Whoosh! His crystalline chariot turned into a thread of crystal light that flew towards Frost Island. He came closer and closer to Frost Island. When he got closer, he could see through the white cold mist and make out the scene on Frost tIsland. There were many transparent glacier around the island that seemed to be swords of ice pointing at the heavens, cold and bone-chilling. The ground of the island was covered in a thick layer of snow like a world frozen by ice. It also flashed with cold light and was shrouded in intimidating cold energy. Hm? He couldnt help but exclaim. As he got closer to Frost Island and saw the scenery more clearly, he suddenly had a wondrous feelinghe seemed to have been here before! He seemed to feel that many of the features on the island were familiar This is after frowning and thinking hard, his eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, Frost Concept Diagram! He immediately stopped the movement of the crystalline chariot. He was still hundreds of meters away from Frost Island as he channeled the Frost Arts. A wave of cold energy came out of his spirit sea, spreading over his entire body rapidly and forming a thin layer of ice on his body. He felt deep with his mind into the space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb to the second level. There were the four basic spirit diagrams on that level. Other than that, there was also the Frost Concept Diagram! The Frost Concept Diagram had manifested miraculously in the Soul Supressing Orb through the Ice Emperors frost concept back in the Land of Ice. What the Frost Concept Diagram depicted was a world made out of ice. After looking closely, he found that it was extremely similar to Frost Island! Every time he comprehended the frost concept, he would feel as though his soul was floating out and deep within the Frost Concept Diagram. This was also why when he reached Frost Island, he felt a feeling of familiarity immediately. It really is very similar! After closely examining it, Qin Lies mind shook slightly. He felt that the world of ice depicted in the Frost Concept Diagram was copied from Frost Island. As he channeled the Frost Arts, he noticed that while he had not stepped onto Frost Island, the cold energy that shrouded Frost Island seemed to be attracted by him and were gathering towards him. Qin Lies eyes suddenly lit up. Whoosh! Just as he was pleasantly surprised, the Demon Sealing Tombstone hidden in his spatial ring moved without being summoned. Seven god lights suddenly came out of the surface of the tombstone and shot like a rainbow with astounding power towards Frost Island. Qin Lie shook again and shouted mentally, The ice Spirit! The Demon Sealing Tombstone had a wondrous ability to sense the seven spirit bodies. He had experienced this back at the Graveyard of Gods. It was because of the Demon Sealing Tombstone that he was able to enter the Forbidden Land of Frost and then to find the Land of Buried Gods with the ancient beings that was hidden there! After the Graveyard of Gods shattered, the ice spirit and the first voodoo insect had fled. There had been no news of them after. The reason that Gao Yu left was to search for the ice spirit and Jia Yue who was being possessed by the ice spirit. When they came to this land, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was reacting so violently. This meant that the ice spirit who had disappeared was hiding in Frost Island! Frost Island was extremely cold. The intensity of cold inside was higher than the Forbidden Land of Ice in the Graveyard of Gods. For the ice spirit that liked cold, there was nothing that was more attractive or suited to it than Frost Island. Such a coincidence! Qin Lies eyes were bright. Just as he prepared to follow the Demon Sealing Tombstone and enter Frost Island to explore, he suddenly felt the ice energy of Frost Island seemed to slightly retreat. That Demon Sealing Tombstone that was giving off rainbow light seemed to have lost the aura of the ice spirit. The seven blinding rays of light moved around and then receded back into the tombstone. The Demon Sealing Tombstone once again floated in front of Qin Lie. Do not worry, it is still on Frost Island, it will definitely show up. Reaching out a hand to put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone, he did not hesitate this time. His body shrouded in cold energy, he flew towards Frost Island. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Zing zing! Just as he was flying, three soul fluctuations that were not weak were quickly coming towards him at the perimeter of Frost Island. After pausing, he slowed down and looked towards the people that were coming towards him. What just happened? There were seven bright lights that penetrated into Frost Island and rapidly scanned it! Did you see it? an enormous lizard man shouted loudly. This person was completely red, and his body was in the shape of a lizard. However, he was upright. When he talked, his long tail whipped constantly. I saw it! Seven lights that contained an unknown power fluctuation. It is mysterious. I didnt even feel it, a person with a dragon head but a human body called out. The seven mysterious lights came from this side! A cool and pleasing voice came from the mouth of a white barbarian female. The female wore a silk dress, and had a veil over her face. She gave off cold energy. The gazes of the three met in the air and then gathered together on Qin Lie. Dont look at me, I dont know what happened. I hurried over from far away to see after finding the seven rainbow lights. Qin Lie said with an expression of innocence. It doesnt seem like it was you. The lizard man licked his lips and laughed strangely. Then he rumbled, Young Fulfillment Realm human, this is not a place that you should come. Leave quickly, otherwise you do not know how you will die! Leave, I do not want to eat human meat today! The dragon-headed human also urged with impatience on his face. It will be best if you leave now. The white barbarian female that came from the three large tribes of the eastern barbarians said coldly. When they thought that Qin Lie had nothing to do with the seven lights, they did not want to pay attention to him and wanted him to go away, as though they were afraid that Qin Lie would delay their matters. My senior is trapped in Frost Island, I want to go in to find him, Qin Lie asid. Are you stupid? The white barbarian female looked over cold and lectured ruthlessly, Your senior is trapped in Frost Island, what can you do there? Get buried with him? Qin Lie smiled and wasnt angry. He said, Thats my business, no need for you to worry. As he spoke, the crystalline chariot that had stopped once again gave a deep rumble. Under the shocked eyes of the three, Qin Lie passed between them. Damn it! Dont let this boy ruin it! The lizard person suddenly reacted and shouted. The eyes of the other two turned cold. With cold snorts, they immediately chased after Qin Lie. Hm? Qin Lie turned around. Behind him, the two other races and the white barbarian female were giving off ear-piercing howls. Just as he was about to charge into Frost Island, he felt a wave of terrifying shaking power flood out of the island and create enormous waves. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Chapter 691: Sealed Island Chapter 691: Sealed Island The energy flooding him from the islands direction contained an unstable magnetic energy that could distort the soul and destabilize a martial practitioners dantian spirit sea. Crack crack crack! As a result, the ice shell on the surface of his body instantly shattered upon impact. And so did his ice shield. Boom! Black flames condensed into a giant fist that soared to the sky, creating a giant pillar of black flames. The glaciers surrounding Frost Island shattered one by one as a thick white fog surrounded the black fiery fist. It imbued the fist with a terrifying destructive power that seemed capable of destroying the sky itself. Right before Qin Lies eyes, the black fiery first changed its course and flew at him. The space around him felt like it was being compressed. It actually couldnt handle domineering power of that fiery fist. He felt as if he was stuck in a deep sea, attacked by huge tides, in danger of drowning at any moment. He had the terrifying feeling that he was about to sink into a deep sea of energy. He smelled death because of this. Uooh! Qin Lie suddenly let out a wild roar. The roar made the bloodline in his body burn with lava-like flames. A terrifying amount of fiery energy erupted from every pore of his body like a volcano. A tremendous power that could tear apart both sky and earth rose from inside his body under the urges of the blood spirit art. A scarlet dragon-shaped being appeared in his hands. It spat fire from its mouth and caused rampant thunder and lightning to appear when it waved its claws. The scarlet dragon rammed heavily into that giant fist of black flames. Bang! The entire Frost Island seemed to shake a little. In an instant, lightning and fire scattered as black flames burned everywhere. A new type of flame containing a sulphuric smell and many divine characters landed on the nearby glaciers and rock formations. This area succumbed to a terrifying energy storm of blazing flames and arcing lightning as if it was being attacked by the apocalypse. The fist of black flames slowly melted under the blaze created by Qin Lies bloodline. The crystalline war chariot beneath Qin Lie shattered as he rolled towards the direction where he came from like a kicked ball. The lizardman, dragonman and female white barbarian had just arrived at this place urgently when they heard of the shocking commotion. Before they could react, they saw a burning Qin Lie flying towards them like a fiery cannonball. The trio noticed him at first notice. They released their unique soul and probed the flames scattering from Qin Lies body for just a little. Then, their eyes turned red as if they had been burned by a branding iron, causing them to let out a scream and move away in a hurry. The moment they discovered that they couldnt extinguish the flames with their strength or skill, they smartly chose to dodge out of the way instantly. While still burning and spinning in midair, Qin lie passed right through the trio forcefully just like that. The trio stared deeply at Qin Lie before turning around to check out Frost Island. Their expression turned extremely ugly. This damnable human junior! He actually possesses quite a bit of destructive power! He nearly broke a hole there! The trio swore out respectively. Fireball Qin Lie flew backwards for several hundred meters before he managed to stop himself and resummon a new crystalline war chariot in a hurry. Phew He calmed down his emotions and stopped the power of his bloodline. The burning flames swiftly withdrew themselves back into his body. His entire body was sore and numb. Standing on top of the crystalline war chariot, he subconsciously took out a huge piece of dried meat from his spatial ring and bit into it fiercely. He also checked his own physical condition. In just one strike, he had exhausted around thirty percent of his power of bloodline and spirit energy. He still didnt know what those emerging black flames inside Frost Island were. He only knew that it was a kind of barrier seal that was targeted at Frost Island and it was obviously the handiwork of a foreign evil spirit by the scent of the seal. It was absolutely not part of the frost power on Frost Island. This meant that the black flames didnt come from Frost Island, and was not the creation of Frost Islands new master. Are those black flames a barrier you people applied to Frost island? He came to realization. The female white barbarian and two foreign races looked back at him with cold eyes from afar. An unknown change has occurred deep inside Frost Island. It caused the absolute frost aura of Frost Island to become incredibly invasive all of a sudden, and as the frost aura spread to the surroundings more and more glaciers had appeared around Frost Island. These glaciers quickly became a part of Frost Island, enabling Frost Island to swiftly expand its territory further and further towards its surroundings! The female white barbarian with a veiled face explained with a frigid expression. The Ruined Lands is made up of many islands, and there are vast bodies of sea water between them. However, the frost aura of Frost Island easily turned these sea water into glaciers and enabled it to expand to its surroundings. Frost Islands existence has threatened our interests in the surrounding islands, which is why we have no choice but to try and seal away Frost Island and stop the frost aura from breaking through the barrier. We are stopping it from continuously transforming more sea water into glaciers. Not only your audacious entry would earn you a swift death, it may even cause a new hole to appear in our barrier! Qin Lie frowned in secret. Stop wasting words with him and help us fill up the gaps already. That seven rainbow energy from earlier had caused seven holes to appear in the defense line were responsible for. Theres no way this kid couldve escaped this easily if it wasnt for the holes, and he wouldve been crushed by the fist formed by Du Luos Fire already. The dragonman also nodded again and again, Bai Li, our foremost priority is to ensure that there are no holes in the barrier! Watch him closely, you two! The female white barbarian called Bai Li glared coldly at Qin Lie once before saying, If he dares enter the place again, kill him immediately! While saying this, Bai Li hastily charged to the area enveloped in black flames and closed her eyes, circulating her spirit art. Clumps of black flames containing an eerie and evil aura appeared from Bai Lis palms. The black flames swiftly flew towards Frost Island and transformed into many wisps of dark light that landed on many dark colored areas. Bai Li was repairing the hole in the barrier. Meanwhile, the lizardman and dragonman were baring their teeth and blocking Qin Lies way from in front and behind him. They were forbidding him from acting recklessly. Is La Pu trapped inside right now? He didnt attack them immediately, and instead ask after pondering for a moment, If you reseal Frost island, wouldnt the people trapped inside be unable to get out? La Pu? Your so-called senior is the Seven Eyed Monster? The lizardmans expression changed a little. The other foreign race with a dragon head and a human body looked a little discomforted by the revelation too. A hint of awe and respect appeared in his eyes. A person who could own an island that was named after his own name, Seven Eye Island in the deeper regions of the Ruined Lands proved that La Pu wielded a certain level of power and status in this place. It meant that he was no ordinary small fry. Qin Lie could see this from the duos expression alone. Thats right. Im here to look for La Pu, Qin Lie answered. The two foreign races exchanged a glance with each other before answering with a slightly better attitude than before, The Seven Eyed Monster was hunting spirit beasts at Frost Island previously. When we decided to seal away Frost Island, he had also helped us to construct several defense lines. Our seal over Frost Island is targeted at the master of Frost island. It is to prevent him from invading the surroundings without end. Since the Seven Eyed Monsters choice to hunt spirit beasts at Frost Island is in line with our own interests, naturally we have no reason to stop him from entering and exiting the seal freely, The lizardman paused for a moment before adding, We have nothing to do with him being trapped at Frost Island. Its probably the handiwork of Frost Islands master. Five days ago, there was a snow avalanche in the deeper regions of Frost Island. A air stream of absolute frost had enveloped the entire island, and since then plenty of people who used to operate around the island had suddenly disappeared, The dragonman added. Our men are currently trapped inside Frost Island, and we are attempting to find the cause and communicate with Frost Islands master, The lizardman thought for a moment before saying, If we see the Seven Eyed Monster inside, we will of course save him from whatever trouble hes in. Thats because the old monster is on our side. As for you, there is no need for you to enter at all. You are of no help at all even if you went inside, said the dragonman. The two foreign races attitude had improved by a lot after they learned that Qin Lie had come for La Pus sake. However, they still thought nothing of Qin Lies strength and didnt believe that he could play a role at Frost Island. Please let me enter Frost Island. I have some special insights regarding Frost Island! Qin Lie said seriously. What special insights? Bai Li had finished restoring the seal and was coming over right at this moment. She stared coldly at him. Chapter 692: Negotiation Chapter 692: Negotiation After Bai Li had returned, the tendrils of frosty mist spreading from the Frost Island behind her had been controlled within a specific area. They no longer leaked outside. It was obvious that the holes Qin Lie and the seven rainbow lights had created were repaired by her. Once these so-called holes had been plugged completely, Qin Lie noticed that he was no longer able to absorb the frosty mist of Frost Island towards him when he circulated the Frost Arts in silence once more. Since the frost aura no longer spread, the seawater wouldnt turn into ice and new glaciers. Therefore, Frost Island wouldnt be able to expand its domain. This was the countermeasure these foreign races and evil spirits had employed in order to protect their interests. Qin Lie had an idea what to do now. You are a white barbarian of the the three great eastern barbarians, arent you? Qin Lie asked randomly. What if I am? What if Im not? Bai Lis eyes turned cold as she said hostilely, This is the Ruined Lands and not the Land of Chaos or other places! The Ruined Lands can stomach all kinds of monsters. Are you going to tell me that it cant fit a mere female white barbarian like me? She thought that Qin Lie was purposely bringing her identity up to attack her. The eastern barbarians and the residents of the Land of Chaos had never shared an amicable relationship with each other. Every once in a while, a conflict would erupt between the two parties. This was public knowledge. llusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult especially fought quite often against the eastern barbarians because they were on the east side of the Land of Chaos and was thus located nearer to them. Both sides had clashed against one another for almost several hundreds of years. The Ruined Lands wasnt too far away from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Bai Li thought that Qin Lie might be a member of Illusory Demon Sect or Black Voodoo Cult, which was why she grew even more displeased towards him. If youre a white barbarian, then you probably know Jia Yue, dont you? Qin Lie asked again. Bai Lis expression abruptly changed as she screamed, How did you know about Jia Yue? Qin Lie fell silent as his eyes glittered with a dim, odd light. He cast a glance at the lizardman and dragonman. Bai Li hesitated for a moment before she said softly, Id like to talk with this kid in private. The lizardman and dragonman exchanged a glance with each other before nodding. Then, the lizardman said, Bai Li, this human hunior is related to the Seven Eyed Monster. You better watch yourself, or you may draw his ire after he escapes, He was worried that Bai Li would lose control of her emotions and kill Qin Lie directly. He was afraid that she would draw La Pus fury. Cut the nonsense! Bai Li said impatiently. ince Bai Li had repaired the holes made by the seven rainbow light and Qin Lie, she had nothing else to do here. A moment of thought later, the two foreign races decided to stay silent and cast another deep glance at Qin Lie. Then, they flew away from the area. Now speak. Who are you? How do you know Jia Yue? Bai Li said coldly. You talk first. Are you here for Jia Yue? Qin Lie asked. Bai Li looked surprised as she asked in confusion, What does me being here have anything to do with Jia Yue? After a pause, she continued, The spirit art I cultivate is of the frost attribute. Since Frost Island is always cold, there are plenty of people who cultivate here. Im just one of those people. You arent here for Jia Yue? Qin Lie frowned. I havent returned to the clan for more than ten years. Of course I havent met Jia Yue. Why on earth would I come here because of her? Bai Li snorted and said impatiently, Dont sidestep the question! Tell me, how do you know Jia Yue? Since when did Frost Island had a new master? Since when did the abnormal changes and invasion of frost aura began? Qin Lie ignored her question and asked again. You answer my question first! Bai Li said angrily. What Im asking has something to do with Jia Yue. I hope you can answer my questions first, Qin Lie remained firm. It happened about a year ago, Bai Li restrained her anger and answered, The nine great Silver forces organized something called a Trial, but for whatever reason announced its end not long after. There were many ancient being remains that landed on someplace inside the deep sea, causing many forces to set out searching for them. Although the Ruined Lands had nothing to do with those Silver rank forces, there are plenty of people who lust for the ancient being remains. Therefore, there were plenty of people who come looking everywhere. It was during that time Frost Island suddenly underwent a slow change. First, there were many frost attribute spirit beasts that fell deep into ice holes. Not long after, there was an ice storm beneath Frost Island that caused the entire island itself to shake. I happened to be cultivating at Frost Island at the time, and I was also awakened by that energy. Some time later, many spirit beasts charged out of Frost island and began chasing all other races who cultivated on Frost Island. I was also chased out by a couple of powerful spirit beasts. Not long after, I heard that a great change had happened deep inside Frost island, and that this place now has a new master. Going by the rules of the Ruined Lands, any presence weaker than the master on an island must evacuate on their own. Those people who thought themselves sufficiently powerful or are interested in the island itself can attack into the inner region of the island and challenge the master themselves. The victor shall replace the former master and rule over the island, and the loser will either die or get lost from the island forever. There are some fellows who cultivate the frost spirit art just like me who cant take this offense and charged into the inner region of Frost island. They had wanted to take out the master of Frost Island and become its master themselves. Im familiar with some of those people, and there were plenty of them who were much stronger than I am. However, they never returned and had vanished after they went into the inner region. Over time, no one dared to venture deep into Frost Island and challenge the new master any longer. The experts of the Ruined Lands slowly acknowledged the existence of Frost Islands new master. The story was supposed to end here peacefully. However, the frost aura released by Frost Island had grown more and more intense as of late, and it was continuously freezing seawater and creating glaciers to expand its boundaries. This caused the masters of the surrounding islands to grow wary immediately. Some of them sent their subordinates into Frost Island midway in attempt to inquire its masters intentions. Unfortunately, none of the people who were sent to Frost Island had returned. The surrounding island masters gathered for a secret discussion, and in the end they decided to take the extreme path. One one hand, they sealed off Frost island and stopped the frost aura from spreading. On the other, they sent experts into Frost Island in an attempt to kill its new master. As for me, I used to cultivate in Frost Island, and I am rather familiar with this place. I am also very displeased by this new masters actions, which is why I have participated in this operation. Thats the general situation. Bai Li couldnt stop the moment she started talking. She explained everything that had happened on Frost Island so far in great detail. La Pu hadnt told Qin Lie about Frost Island because he thought that there was no need for him to know, and because it did nothing to help Qin Lies cultivation. That was why Qin Lie knew nothing about Frost Island. Now that Bai Li had explained things, Qin Lie slowly formed a pattern of thought inside his mind as he connected the changes of the Demon Sealing Tombstone to the changes of Frost island. The new master of Frost island is probably largely related to Jia Yue. If it is still holding Jia Yues body, then Jia Yue is the new master of Frost Island, Qin Lie gave her the answer after pondering for a moment. Bai Li sneered, Nonsense! Jia Yue may possess an astounding amount of talent, but she is only at the Netherpassage Realm. With her level of strength, she wouldnt even be able to establish herself at the Ruined Lands, much less dominating Frost Island! The ice spirit had taken over Jia Yues body, Qin Lie said again. The ice spirit? Bai Li looked confused, Whats that? I dont understand what youre saying. Im talking about the ice spirit of the seven spirits. It escaped the Graveyard of Gods after that place had exploded, Qin Lie explained. The Graveyard of Gods? Isnt that the secret realm where the Trial took place? Bai Li exclaimed. Upon closer inspection and noticing how surprised Bai Li was at everything, Qin Lie was sure that this Bai Li really hadnt returned to the white eastern barbarian clan for a very long time. That was why she didnt know about the changes that had occurred there as of late. I guess you really didnt know anything, Qin Lie shook his head and said helplessly, Its a pain to explain it from the beginning, and itll take a long time too. Why dont you let me in first? I can tell you everything once we get into Frost Island. How do I know if what youre telling me is the truth? Bai Li said coldly. That doesnt matter. It should be too hard for you to open a passage and admit me through the barrier. Once Ive entered Frost Island, whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you. My life wont affect you any longer, Qin Lie said with narrowed eyes, You are only worried that I would force my way through the barrier and cause more uncontrollable cracks to appear on the barrier, causing Frost Islands frost aura to spread, right? Yes? Bai Li nodded. Then the solution is simple, isnt it? I wont force my way into Frost Island, and I wont cause you too much trouble. I dont think you like me very much, so wouldnt it ease your mind if I were to die in Frost Island? Qin Lie said smilingly. But what if you didnt die immediately on Frost Island? What if you throw a tantrum and ask to come out not long after you went in? It takes a lot of spirit energy out of me to open or close a passage every time. Where would I find the time or energy to entertain you like this? Bai Li retorted coldly. What if I pay you in spirit stones? An idea flashed through Qin Lies mind, You open a small passage and let me in. Ill pay you five thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. What do you think? Five thousand Earth Grade spirit stones? Yes! You shouldve said that from the beginning. Come, come! Give me your spirit stones, and Ill exhaust myself and open a passage only for you, Bai Li extended a hand. The iciness in her eyes seemed to have melted by five thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. Even her voice had grown gentle immediately. Qin Lie was speechless. He suddenly realized that his explanation was not nearly as persuasive as five thousand spirit stones. His spirit stones had easily caused this female white barbarian who was just stopping him in his path righteously to change her attitude easily. Spirit stones are the key of persuasion, I see, Qin Lie thought in secret. After he passed five thousand Earth Grade spirit stones to Bai Li, the chill in her eyes was long gone. Ill open a path for you, Bai Li was obviously feeling pretty great. After putting away the spirit stones carefully, she quickly flew to the edge of Frost Island and opened a bright path through the dark barrier with a strange spirit art. Qin Lie smoothly passed through the barrier and entered Frost Island. Surprisingly, Bai Li hadnt stayed outside. She actually came through the barrier too and looked at Qin Lie with a frown. She seemed to be thinking and wanting to say something. Is there something else? Qin Lie turned around and asked. Now that youve come in, I want confirmation on what you had told me earlier. Were you lying to me earlier because you want to save yourself some spirit stones? Bai Li asked. No, Qin Lie shook her head. Then what you told me about Jia Yue being taken over by some ice spirit, and that she may very well be in Frost Island is all real? Bai Li asked again. That remains to be seen. But I am at least eighty percent sure that the new master of Frost Island is the ice spirit that had escaped from the Graveyard of Gods! Qin Lie said seriously. Bai Li frowned deeply and pondered for a moment. Finally, she said, Wait for me for a bit. Ill inform that lizard and come back right away. Why should I wait for you? I know every ice and stone on Frost Island! Er, okay, Ill wait for you then. Chapter 693: Meetup Chapter 693: Meetup Bai Li soon came returned from the outside. Go, I will take you into the island to meet those who have entered! Bai Li came over and spoke. Meet? Meet with who? Qin Lie stilled. The Lizard Race, the Dragonman Race, and Forefather Dark Winds subordinates, Bai Li explained. The outward expansion of Frost Island affect those three parties the most. So the ones that seal Frost Island and are about to attack the new master here will be people from these three factions! Why do we have to meet up with them? Qin Lie frowned. Because it will be almost impossible for you and I to do anything on Frost Island with our strength! We can only reach our goal through being with them and helping each other in Frost Island! Bai Li said coldly. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought before saying, Lead the way. Bai Li had Fragmentation Realm cultivation and could fly using spirit energy. However, when she saw that Qin Lie was riding the crystal chariot, she hesitated and then landed on the chariot. She pointed in a direction. Over there! Qin Lie didnt say a word. He added ten pieces of earth rank spirit stones to the control of the chariot and then activated the chariot. The crystal chariot immediately howled. Qin Lie observed Frost Island and also Bai Li beside him. His eyes flashed with glowing ice light. He was silently channeling Frost Arts. After going deep into Frost Island, he found the degree of cold here was many times the cold outside. On the island, thick pieces of ice could be seen everywhere. The earth was like a frozen pond. The world was made from ice and snow. Giant snowflakes danced in the sky. What entered his field of view was the snowy white land. Beside him, Bai Li also adjusted her power. An icy aura was released from her body. The aura was familiar with the one that came from Jia Yue in the past. It appeared that the twos spirit arts might be the same kind. Qin Lie noticed that there were faint scars on the neck under Bai Lis white veil. The scars were very faint. If he was not close, if Qin Lie wasnt looking closely, he would not be able to see them. The scars on your face Qin Lie noticed that this Bai Li most likely was wearing the veil over her face due to similar markings on her face. It might be more serious than on her neck so she had concealed it. What are you doing? Bai Lis eyes suddenly turned cold and sharp. Nothing. Qin Lie smiled casually. You want to know my appearance? Bai Li smiled coldly. Qin Lie shook his head. Im just curious. Let me show you! Bai Li pulled off the veil over her face. Qin Lie looked and couldnt help but make a sound of surprise. He said, Your face After taking off the veil, Bai Lis face suddenly became twisted. Thick scars climbed like snakes all over her face, causing it to be indescribably scary Bai Li had an elegant and tall body. She appeared to be in her thirties and her eyes were bright. When she had been wearing her veil, Qin Lie had even fantasized that the face under the mask would be a beautiful one. He now felt as though he was frightened. Someone used a blade to ruin my face, and also put a special medicinal fluid on the blade. My face will never be able to recover. Bai Lis tone was frighteningly flat. In the first few years, I was in great pain, and felt hopeless. I even tried to commit suicide. Later, I gradually got used to it. I used the veil to cover my face and came to live in the Ruined Lands, here in Frost Island. However, because I do not dare to show my true appearance to others, this restrains my heart, and I have not had a breakthrough in my cultivation. Only when I finally accepted myself and was not affected by this face, and dared to move through the Ruined Lands without the veil did my cultivation which had stilled for so long finally increase. Right now, I use the veil to cover this face, not because of any mental burden, but because the scars will hurt on Frost Island as the ice energy permeates them. The veil is a defensive barrier to prevent my scars from being in pain. Bai Li explained in a cold tone and then put the veil back on. I didnt only satisfy your curiosity, you wont have any more fantasies either. Will you be able to focus on the actual matter now? Qin Lie smiled awkwardly. Jia has to call me Aunt. Before I left the clan, I had great affections for her. I hope to help her, Bai Li said peacefully. Qin Lie nodded and said, I will do my best to help Jia get free. You? Bai Li twisted her mouth. What reason do you have to help Jia? She is the beloved of my good brother! Qin Lie said seriously. She has a beloved? A person from the Land of Chaos? Bai Li was startled. Sort of, Qin Lie said. Bai Li did not press further. Her expression was slightly complex as though she was thinking of something. Qin Lie did not speak to her. He drove the crystalline chariot and moved towards the depths of Frost Island according to the direction she had pointed in. Fifteen minutes later. Under Bai Lis guidance, the crystalline chariot came in front of a glacier that was not extremely tall. Bai Li! Why did you come in? On the glacier, a member of the Lizard Race shouted loudly as his long tail waved. There were dozens of people of the Lizard Race gathered in that direction with the dragonmen and human martial practitioner that were dressed in blue-green robes. Those people were mostly in the Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm but there were some in the Nirvana Realm. They were standing on the middle of a glacier. They seemed to be digging a hole with spirit artifacts and were going to go into the inside of the glacier. I do not want to wait outside! Bai Li answered and motioned for Qin Lie to drive the crystal chariot over. This young human has a relationship with the Seven Eyed Monster. He has come for the Seven Eyed Monster. He knows La Pu? A thin human man with mid Nirvana Realm cultivation dressed in blue-green robes examined Qin Lie with narrowed eyes. Ive never heard of La Pu being close to someone. Also, that monster is clearly from the Ghost Eye Race, how can he be related to a young human? That may not be so. A dragonman shouted and said, A while ago, our close relatives, the aqua dragonmen, were chasing a young human around the perimeter of the Ruined Lands. In the end, the young human fled into La Pus Seven Eye Island. Not long after, La Pu charged out and killed half of the people around Seven Eye Island. Then that young human who was being chased never back out of Seven Eye Island. You are that young human? a large dragonman race shouted. Yes. Qin Lie nodded. Why didnt La Pu kill you, cut your body into pieces to study that physical structure of different races? I cannot answer this question. Qin Lie gave a small smile. Let me introduce you, Bai LIisaid. At this time, Qin Lies crystal chariot had landed among this group of other races and evil spirits. When Bai Li spoke, she first pointed at the thin human, This is the follower of Forefather Dark WindLu. Then she pointed at the dragonman, Qing Luo of the Dragonman Race. Then Bai Li pointed to a member of the Lizard Race. This is Hui Jia! Lu, Qing Luo, Hui Jia Qin Lie had a surprised expression. He found that the names of the other races in the Ruined Lands were strange to the ear and much more unfamiliar and hard to speak compared to the names of the martial practitioners from the Land of Chaos. Lu represents Forefather Dark Wind, Qing Luo is the representative of the dragonmen, and Hui Ji is the representative of the Lizard Race. They have entered Frost Island to search for their clansmen and wish to kill the master of this place, Bai Li added in the end. You? What are you called? Lu was human but his eyes were dark green. He clearly cultivated an eerie spirit art. Yao Tian, Qin Lie responded casually. Bai Li, even if this Yao Tian is relate to the Seven Eye Monster, why did you bring him in? What can he do? Dragonman Qing Luo asked in puzzlement. The other two also looked over in suspicion. He Bai Li was slightly uncertain. He said that he knows the origins of the new master of Frost Island. He said he can help us, help us find the new master. You believe that? Lu snorted. Bai Li gritted her teeth. She thought and then said, He said that the new master of Frost Island is the ice spirit that came out of the Graveyard of Gods. I dont know if it is true or false. Ice spirit? Whats that? the human Lu said coldly. Hui Jia of the Lizard Race also had a puzzled expression. Only the dragonman Qing Luo stilled before his entire body quivered. Ice spirit? That is the Graveyard of Gods constructed by the God Race. It was used to guard the Forbidden Land of Ice and the icy beings there. The ice spirit is usually a spirit beast that is purely ice in attribute! A spirit beast that can be called an ice spirit is definitely a spirit form of pure ice and also has an extremely high intelligence and great power! Qing Luo, how do you know so much? Lu said in shock. Our Dragonman Race is a mix of the giant dragons and humans. My race has a portion of the Dragon Races records and has some knowledge of the God Race. Qing Luos dragon-like face showed an expression of terror. From those dragonic records, I know that the God Race is terrifying. They would frequently go to the worlds and secret realms that giant dragons live in, and then have a massive hunt of the enormous dragons. Therefore, the Dragon Race fears this kind of race and knows more about them. A large scale hunt of the enormous dragons? Lu was astounded. I heard that the elites of the God Race will eat several enormous dragons each day. The strongest of that race will have several private auxiliary worlds and secret realms. They rear large amounts of enormous dragons and other similar high level spirit beasts there. They have servants that help them kill and cook them, to help them recover their physical power, Qing Luo said in fear. The expressions of Lu, Hui Jia and Bai Lu changed when they heard Qing Luos explanation. Qin Lie had a different expression. In the past, he had felt that La Pu had exaggerated when La Pu had talked to him about how the God Race had hunted enormous dragons and other high level races, to use the blood of dragons as milk, to use the flesh of dragons as food to help the pureblood descendants grow. Now, when Qing Luo who had the blood of dragons spoke of these past events from the records left behind by the dragons, Qin Lie finally confirmed that La Pu had spoke the truth. It seemed that the Heaven Fighting Race once did hunt high level ancient beasts like dragons to use as a common ingredient. Such a mad race. Qin Lie said with an odd tone of voice. Chapter 694: The Terror that Came from the Blood Chapter 694: The Terror that Came from the Blood Supposedly, the Graveyard of Gods was the place the God Race used to train their descendants. Each of the seven forbidden lands inside has spirit guarding it. The ice spirit is an ice type being responsible for guarding the Forbidden Land of Ice! Qing Luo was a mix of the giant dragons and humans. His race still had the records the giant dragons left behind. Through those records, he gained a relatively vast knowledge about the Heaven Fighting Race that called themselves gods. A while ago, the rumor was that the Graveyard of Gods exploded. Not long after, Frost Island gained a new master! Judging by the time, it is very likely that the new master of Frost Island is that ice spirit! Qing Luo said. Originally, Lu and Hui Jia, and even Bai Li doubted Qin Lies words. After Qing Luos explanation and thinking it through, they trusted Qin Lies words more. Boy, how do you know about the ice spirit? Lu Heng said. Qin Lie smiled softly. Apologies, I cannottell you this. Lu Hengs expression turned cod. I can try to help you find the location of the ice spirit. Qin Lie observed the ice glaciers in front of him. The icy mountains were not tall and were covered in thick pieces of ice. From afar, they were clear and bright like perfect crystals of ice. Inside the ice mountains was icy energy, around them was thick frosty mist, and the air was filled with wind wailing piercingly in his ears. The environment was extremely similar to the environment of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Probing with his mind, he found that the cold energy of this place surpassed the land of frost and Forbidden Land of Ice. These icy mountains seemed to contain even more cold energy. Some of the glaciers seemed to have had avalanches occurring on them in the past, apparent from thick pieces of ice piled up and burying the middle of many mountains. According to Bai Li, there had been enormous caverns up in the middle of those ice mountains. Many martial practitioners that cultivated frost and ice spirit arts and spirit beasts lived in those ice caverns. When the avalanches occurred, the ice caverns would be buried by ice and stone, completely covered up. And so, the martial practitioners that cultivated frost spirit arts and the spirit beasts disappeared. La Pu was among them. If the ice spirit is the master of Frost Island, it is not within the glacier. It would be under Frost Island. Lu Heng frowned. In the last few days, we tried to open a passage into the mountain. However, we found that the ice the mountain is made of is unusually hard, and the rate at which we shatter the ice is much, much slower than we had predicted. Thus, even though we know where the ice spirit is, we have no way of getting to it soon. Boy, from the aura of your body, you cultivate a frost type spirit art. Qing Luo added. Maybe you can adapt to the extreme cold and survive here. However, if you want to help us open the glacier and the passageway to go down, you need to cultivate fire power or be someone who possesses many high level flames and spirit stones. Normal fire crystal stones and Fiery Solar Jade wont work. It has to be at least Heavenly Flame Crystal or other spirit stones of fire attribute that can ignite and then melt the ice, Jia Hui lamented. Qin Lie was slightly shocked. Its like this. Bai Li grimaced. She took out a Fiery Solar Jade and tried to burn it with flint in front of Qin Lie. Just as the flint gave off a few sparks, they were quickly extinguished by the cold air waves. The flames couldnt ignite the Fiery Solar Jade. If this was outside, just a tiny spark would cause the Fiery Solar Jade to immediately burn. I can ignite the Fiery Solar Jade but it will not burn for a long time. It will be affected by the cold energy and quickly extinguish. Hui Jia of the Lizard Race most likely cultivated a fire spirit art. He held a piece of Fiery Solar Jade and crimson red flames appeared in his palm. The jade ignited, but after Hui Jia stopped channeling power, it was quickly extinguished. We have all tried. The ice here is extremely hard, and it will take a long time to use tools to dig through. Only fire type spirit stones of high quality like the Heavenly Flame Crystal will not be extremely affected after being lit up and burn to melt the ice, Qing Luo said helplessly. I have some Heavenly Flame Crystal, Qin Lie said as he rubbed his chin. When he said this, the eyes of the other people lit up. Lu Heng who had an unfriendly attitude all this time showed joy in his eyes. He said, Then come over here! Qin Lie followed. Soon after, under Lu Hengs guidance, Qin Lie followed them to the middle of a glacier. There was a large hole in the ice that was several dozen meters deep which appeared in Qin Lies view. Come in. Lu Heng stepped in first. Qin Lie walked into the depths of the cavern. He found that the cavern was still in the process of being excavated. Shattered ice was everywhere. If we dig about fifty or sixty meters deeper, we should find a group of people that were buried inside. Lu Hengs tone was certain. I searched using a secret art. I can sense their life force. This means that while they are frozen, they have not died yet. If we find them and wake them up, we should be able to learn what had happened to them, and who was the culprit! Hui Jia said. Yao Tian, take out your Heavenly Flame Crystals and see if you can help, Bai Li pleaded. Qing Luo pointed towards the end of the cavern. Start there, ignite the Heavenly Flame Crystal. After melting the ice there, you can speed up. Give the Heavenly Flame Crystals to Jia Hui. The power he cultivates can use the Heavenly Flame Crystals to better effect, Lu Heng said. Give them to me. I can release all the power in the Heavenly Flame Crystal, the lizardman Jia Hui reached out. No, Ill do it. Qin Lie walked towards the depths of the cavern. Everyone frowned. Boy, you cultivate a frost spirit art. If you activate the Heavenly Flame Crystal, you will waste a portion of the flame power in the Heavenly Flame Crystal, I think you Lu Hengs expression was not pretty. He was extremely dissatisfied. However, before he could finish, he was stopped, his eyes betraying his shock.. Inside the cavern, Hui Jia, Qing Luo and Bai Li were also looking with shock and complex expressions at Qin Lie. A strong surge of heat appeared from Qin Lies body like a ten thousand year old volcano about to erupt. Qin Lie used the power of the bloodline. Wooargh! After Qin Lie used the power of the bloodline, the dragonman Qing Luo suddenly let out an abrupt dragon roar and instinctively moved back. For some reason, he felt instinctive terror at the aura Qin Lie was giving off. Qing Luos body had the blood of the giant dragons. While it was extremely thin, it was still dragon blood. Strictly speaking, Qing Luo had the bloodline of a dragon. It was that extremely thin dragon blood in his body that caused Qing Luo to tremble all over. He felt terrified in both body and mind. He only wanted to get away from Qin Lie as fast as possible and hide far away. This was the deep terror imprinted in the bloodline of the giant dragons. Strangely, even the lizard Hui Jia couldnt help but make a sound after Qin Lie awakened the power of the bloodline. Just like Qing Luo, Hui Jia also stared at Qin Lie and moved back step by step. Hui Jia also instinctively felt terror! They were not the only ones. The dragomans and the lizards that had come in with the two of them were slowly retreating out of the cavern like the two. Only Lu Heng, Bai Li, and the other humans did not feel anything after Qin Lie activated the bloodline power. They stood inside the cavern. What is going on? Lu Heng quickly noticed the strangeness of Qing Luo and Hui Jia. What are you retreating for? Did you feel something in the cavern? Bai Li also became puzzled. Did you feel the presence of the ice spirit? Lu Heng and Bai Li all thought that the unusual actions of the Lizard Race and the dragonmen were because of the possible presence of the ice spirit deep in the ice cavern. They knew not to underestimate these other races. Many of the other races had superhuman perception and senses. They could sense many special auras. Its not because of the ice spirit, Qing Luos voice trembled slightly. He pointed at Qin Lie and said, Its him. His aura makes us instinctively want to flee. Hui Jia and the members of the Lizard Race nodded. Lu Heng and Bai Li looked with deep astonishment at Qin Lie. Boom! At this time, fiery flowing light appeared out of Qin Lies body. In the rays of fire were mysterious characters that were difficult to make out with the naked eye. They contained a terrifying aura that could burn the world and turn it to ashes. Snap snap snap! The Heavenly Flame Crystal in Qin Lies hand suddenly exploded. The Heavenly Flame Crystal turned into a fireball that released the fire power in a short burst. The ice walls deep in the cavern gradually melted. Large amounts of mist that steamed inside the cavern gradually shrouded Qin Lies body. The humans and other races that were outside the cavern were unable to see how Qin Lies body was moving due to the steam. They only felt that Qin Lie seemed to be a volcano brimming with lava and fire and was releasing wild heat outwards. Retreat! Qing Luo shouted. The dragonmen and the lizards were no longer able to withstand the terrifying aura Qin Lie was giving off a long time ago and hurriedly fled from the cavern. Only Lu Heng and the humans were still inside. Why is it like this? What is the aura that we are afraid of? Qing Luos expression was puzzled. The lizard Hui Jia also had a grave expression. This young human has a special bloodline. What we fear is the aura that comes from his blood. Could it be some ancient and powerful races blood? Qing Luo was astounded. I dont know. Hui Jia shook his head. There were many strong races in the ancient era, the ancient giant dragons were one of them. I have dragon blood inside of me. While the dragon blood is thin, it is still dragon blood! My instinctive terror comes from the dragon blood. There seems to only be one race that the ancient giant dragons were afraid of. Qing Luo took a deep breath and organized his thoughts. He shouted, The bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race! Chapter 695: Silver Snake of Profound Ice Chapter 695: Silver Snake of Profound Ice Heaven Fighting Race, the race that fights against heaven itself! They truly are a race that sports extreme arrogance and might! Hui Jia of the Lizard Race wore a dark expression on his face, sparks flying off his dark red pupils. I have the blood of giant lizards flowing inside my body, and although giant lizards couldnt compare to giant ancient dragons, they had their glorious time. The blood of the giant lizards is also why I felt instinctive fear towards him. It would appear that the Heaven Fighting Race had not only hunted down high rank living beings such as the giant ancient dragons, but also our ancestors, the giant lizards as well! They are the prey and food that the Heaven Fighting Race enjoyed regularly. Therefore, their experts had raised them as food for their descendants our elders and ancestors were their food, Qing Luo said solemnly. The two race leaders didnt try to keep their voices down. Therefore, their clansmen had heard everything they said. The lizardmen and dragonmen couldnt help but stare at the ice hole with fierce eyes after hearing the ancient secrets their leaders had spoken off. How dare a human with the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race show his face in our territory! My lord, how should we deal with this fellow? a dragonman exclaimed. Qing Luo frowned deeply as he fell silent for a moment. Then, he said, For now, we still need his power to find the ice spirit! Hui Jia nodded and added, We shall pretend as nothing had ever happened! Their conversation had happened outside the ice hole.Therefore, Lu Heng and Bai Li couldnt hear the conversation, and thus didnt know that Qing Luo and Hui Jia were harboring ulterior motives towards Qin Lie now. Lu Heng and Bai Lis attention was focused at the inner region of the ice hole. Right now, the violent lava flames surging turbulently out of Qin Lies body were melting the inner region of the ice hole that couldnt be easily shattered even with a high rank spirit artifact.. The ice hole continued to expand deeper and deeper. Lu Heng and Bai Li had no choice but to condense their spirit energy and form many layers of shields around their body to be able to continue hanging around inside the ice hole. The lava-like flames continued to gush out of Qin Lies body for five to six minutes. Thats enough, Yao Tian! Lu Heng suddenly cried out in pleasant surprise. Bai Lis eyes also lit up abruptly. Deep inside the ice hole and covered in white mist, Qin Lie heard Lu Hengs cry and cooperatively withdrew the power of his bloodline. Once his mind had calmed down and his breathing had stabilized, the blazing flames on the surface of his body swiftly retracted back into his body in the blink of an eye. The high temperature inside the ice hole was fading quickly. Even more frost vapor had appeared from the translucent ice walls of the ice hole and flew outside creating many thick white clouds. When they noticed that he was no longer unleashing blazing flames from his body, Lu Heng and Bai Li finally walked into the ice hole. The two foreign race leaders, Qing Luo and Hui Jia, had also led their clansmen into the cave. It didnt take long before the quartet had gathered around Qin Lies side once more. When they stared at the ice hole that had been penetrated at least dozens of meters deep by Qin Lie alone, they began to look at him in a completely different light. You truly are no ordinary martial practitioner to dare venture into Frost Island with that Fulfillment Realm cultivation of yours, kid. At the very least, you have won our respect! Even Lu Heng, the guy who had been looking at Qin Lie with hostile eyes had changed his attitude and said, You are now qualified to join us! We, the Lizard Race, have no objections regarding this, Hui Jia said. I agree Qin Luo also nodded. Whats the benefit of joining you? Qin Lie looked astonished. Judging from their expressions, it was as if his participation would win him a portion of the pie he wasnt privy to until now. This made him feel a little confused. Bai Li, please explain it to him for a bit, Lu Heng instructed. Alright. Bai Li began explaining with bright eyes and a spirited expression, Yao Tian, among the many abnormal changes that had happened in Frost Island, the bottom of the island was one of them. The aura of absolute frost had come from beneath the ice mountains of Frost Island. We believe that Frost Island must be hiding some sort of secret that drew the attention of its new master. At the very least, we dare guarantee that there exists some high rank frost attribute ores at the bottom of these glaciers. Who knows, there may even be a frost crystal ore vein or a frost type treasure! When we say we allow you to join us, we mean that you have the right to take a share of whatever we discover in Frost Island! Lu Heng said loudly. Qing Luo and Hui Jia also nodded in agreement. Qin Lie was startled for a second as he stared at these people. He finally understood what they meant. The trios attitudes could hardly be called friendly when he had come over with Bai Li. Lu Heng especially had worn a frigid expression that almost seemed to suggest that Qin Lie had owed him a great debt or something. But now, he understood that the trio had thought that Bai Li and him couldnt aid them in their efforts. They were also afraid that their arrival would eat into their share of profits. After he had opened a path through the ice hole and display his extraordinary ability, Lu Heng finally thought that he was capable of helping them in Frost Island. That was why he had changed his attitude and told him that he now had the qualifications to join them. Lu Heng was obviously a very pragmatic person. Please move aside while I make an inspection. Lu Heng walked over and urged Qin Lie and Bai Li to move further away from him. He himself went into the deepest area of the ice hole before a dark green light that almost couldnt be discerned with the naked eye appeared from his body. A strange soul ripple penetrated the ice walls and travelled deep into the ice hole like the ripples on a lake. A few seconds later, the dark green light in Lu Hengs eyes abruptly lit up, Its right behind this wall! An ancient longblade burning with green flames flew out of Lu Hengs sleeves and transformed into a dark green light beam. It stabbed fiercely into an ice wall. The ice wall instantly shattered into pieces. The eerie fiendish aura of the Greenflame Longblade continued to radiate with sharpness and vanished in the blink of an eye after the ice had shattered. Were through! Lu Heng followed the green light of the Greenflame Longblade and walked through the crushed ice. Qing Luo, Hui Jia, and Bai Li didnt hesitate. They immediately walked past the crushed ice and entered the new area behind Lu Heng. Qin Lie only hesitated for a brief moment before flashing into the new area before the dragonmen and lizardmen behind him could come in. What entered his eyes was a huge ice cave. The ice cave was hundreds of meters wide and a dozen or so meters tall. Many gigantic translucent icicles that looked like giant swords hung off the caves ceiling. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were seven people frozen inside the seven icicles. There were humans, Gray Wing clansmen, and dragonmen inside the icicles. Although cold air was emanating from their bodies, their life forces were still pretty strong. If the group listened closely, they would even be able to hear their heartbeats. Dong Qiu! Jia Yang! Bai Li immediately cried out when she saw the two human martial practitioners who were frozen inside the icicles. They used to cultivate in Frost Island just like me. They vanished after they had gone to express their reproach towards Frost Islands new master! The remaining five Gray Wing clansmen and dragonmen are also cultivators who cultivated at different areas of Frost Island. They were probably frozen by Frost Islands new master after they came in, Lu Heng said. Lets destroy their seals first and wake them from their slumber. Well ask them what exactly had happened to them, Qing Luo suggested. The quartet immediately went to an icicle each and unleashed their power in an attempt to shatter those icicles and free the people trapped inside. Hss! Hssssss! It was at this moment a sharp hiss rang from the surroundings. When the group turned to look intently at their surroundings, they noticed that there were many caves at the secluded corners of the giant ice cave. Many frost type spirit beasts had suddenly appeared from these caves. There were Ice Soul Pythons, Dragon Pythons, Giant Frost Crystal Alligators and Silver Snakes of Profound Ice. The Dragon Pythons were rank four spirit beasts, the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators were rank five, and the Silver Snakes of Profound Ice were rank six. A rank six spirit beast was the equivalent of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. Although this cave was wide, the sudden appearance dozens of frost type spirit beasts including six Giant Frost Crystal Alligators, four Silver Snakes of Profound Ice, and dozens of Ice Soul Pythons and Dragon Pythons had caused the place to become jam packed with bodies immediately. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The caves the spirit beasts had emerged from were also gushing with terrifying cold streams of air. They caused the temperature inside the ice cave to drop rapidly, making the cold air even deadlier. The frost type spirit beasts let out strange howls and attacked the crowd. The quartet immediately stopped their rescue actions and screamed for their clansmen to work together against those spirit beasts. The moment the battle began, the supposedly wide ice cave immediately felt all too narrow. Protect that kid! Lu Heng sucked in a deep breath and sent two subordinates to Qin Lies side. Then, he told Bai Li, Just protect him from harm! He is very useful to our journey, so make sure that he doesnt die yet! After realizing how useful Qin Lie was, Lu Heng had begun showing him special care and attention. He wanted Qin Lie to continue displaying his usefulness in future endeavours. Got it! Bai Li promised him. Theres no need! Qin Lie shook his head once. The second the battle had begun, he charged towards a Giant Frost Crystal Alligator and attacked with the intent to kill the beasts himself. The Rank Five Giant Frost Crystal Alligator was almost ten meters long. Its body was covered in thick ice armor so strong that the average spirit artifact couldnt pierce through it. The Giant Frost Crystal Alligator could crush most living beings bones with just its sharp teeth. Its teeth also contained a terrifying cold energy that could be injected into an enemy to freeze their blood. It was an incredibly annoying opponent to deal with. A Rank Five spirit beasts power was equivalent to that of a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. However, all frost type spirit beasts would experience a huge rise in power in this cold, icy cave. This meant that the Giant Frost Crystal Alligator Qin Lie was fighting was even more difficult to deal with compared to most other human Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. Keep yourself safe, Yao Tian! A Rank Five Giant Frost Crystal Alligator will be able to unleash the strength of a late stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner here! Theres no way youre its match! Bai Li shouted. Hula! The Giant Frost Crystal Alligator opened its mouth and sprayed out a freezing stream of energy mixed with ice bits, ice pieces and ice blades. Freezing cold intent appeared from inside the freezing air and poured down on Qin Lies head. This power of absolute frost was enough to cause most Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners to freeze all over to the point where they couldnt even circulate the spirit energy. However, Qin Lie was able to move as smoothly as ever. Under Bai Lis astonished gaze, Qin Lie swung his arms and sent the ice bits and ice pieces bouncing away from his body. Then, he laughed loudly and landed on top of the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators body. He made a grabbing gesture in midair, and a sharp ice spear appeared in his hand. The ice spear turned into a harsh beam of ice that stabbed straight at the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators head. Crack! The ice spear exploded into countless fragments as the Giant Frost Crystal Alligator began twisting its body intensely upon feeling the pain. It let out a shockingly loud roar. Qin Lie looked down and discovered that his full power strike had only managed to leave a tiny bleeding hole in the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators head. It hadnt penetrated its skull as he had imagined before the strike. The softest part of a Giant Frost Crystal Alligators body is its neck and waist. Its head and back are its toughest spots! Bai Li hastily reminded him. Got it! Qin Lie answered. Uooh! As the Giant Frost Crystal Alligator roared, Qin Lie jumped down its head in a flash. Just as he was ready to make a move and slip under the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators stomach, a dark shadow threw a strike at him from the side like a silver whip. Crackle! The shrill hisses in the air sounded like a rattlesnake swinging its tail wildly. It sent a shiver through the spine of anyone who heard it. Watch out! Lu Heng screamed. But the silver whip had already reached Qin Lies back. Bang! A tearing pain racked his entire body as Qin Lie was sent flying through the air before he slammed heavily into a suspended icicle, shattering it into many pieces. Qin Lie landed on ice and stone as the icicle shattered into many pieces, and he couldnt prevent the blood from spraying out of his mouth. He looked behind him in shock. A silvery spirit snake that was only three meters long was slithering in an odd fashion in midair. Whenever it swung its whip-like tail, it conjured many terrifying whip shapes that caused a sharp noise in the air. The Silver Snake of Profound Ice! Qin Lies expression changed. The Rank Six Silver Snake of Profound Ice was the equivalent of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. It possessed terrifying strength, and all the places struck by the silvery whip shapes were engulfed in loud explosions. The hanging icicles above the cave instantly shattered into bits when they were struck by the Silver Snake of Profound Ice. The two icicles that contained the Gray Wing Race clansmen were also struck by the tail of Silver Snake of Profound Ice. After the icicles had shattered, the two Gray Wing clansmen actually shattered along with the ice and turned into many pieces of frozen flesh. They hadnt bled even a drop of blood. Forget blood, even boiling oil would instantly cool into a piece of ice crystal in this cave and at this temperature. Still alive? Lu Heng cast a glance at him from afar. Qin Lie stood back up on his feet after wiping the blood from his mouth. Im fine. Stay away from the Silver Snake of Profound Ice! Lu Heng yelled once before he went after the Silver Snake of Profound Ice that had hurt Qin Lie. Whoosh whoosh! Almost at the same time, the Giant Frost Crystal Alligator that had fought against Qin Lie charged towards him again. Well met! Qin Lie abruptly charged towards the beast. This time, the Giant Frost Crystal Alligator didnt spit out a freezing stream. Instead, it opened its bloody mouth in attempt to crush Qin Lie between its teeth and swallow him whole. Three dazzlingly glowing lifeblood essences that looked as red as blood crystals appeared and begun to spin in midair. The beautiful orbs flew straight into the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators mouth. Qin Lie detonated the energy inside his lifeblood essences using the Blood Spirit Art. Three dull explosions came from the Giant Frost Crystal Alligators stomach. Then, an imperishable flame of lava surged wildly out of its mouth. The Giant Frost Crystal Alligator abruptly roared in terror, rolling and twisting its body wildly before Qin Lie. Three terrifying balls of flames burned fiercer and brighter inside its crystalline body. In just ten seconds or so, this Rank Five Giant Frost Crystal Alligator was burned to ash. Chapter 696: Ice Phoenix Chapter 696: Ice Phoenix Three lifeblood essences alone were enough to create a burst of flames so terrifying that it could turn an entire rank five Giant Frost Crystal Alligator into ashes. Qin Lies eyes glittered with divine light as he backed off a small distance and turned around to look at the Silver Snake of Profound Ice that had whipped him earlier. That spirit beast was currently embroiled in a fierce battle against Lu Heng. Lu Hengs Greenflame Longblade was dragging many fiery dark green tails of flame as he swung the weapon at the spirit beast. These flames contained the power of frost and decay. It was imbued with a strange venom, and it could transform into the shapes of many foreign beasts according to Lu Hengs wishes. The Silver Snake of Profound Ice spat out many bright silver threads that looked as translucent as icy threads as it streaked through the air. The threads not only contained a terrifying will of frost, but were also immeasurably sharp. The two combatants were equally matched. Meanwhile, Qing Luo, Hui Jia, and Bai Li were all executing their own techniques and fighting a Silver Snake of Profound Ice each. Although all four Silver Snakes of Profound Ice were Rank Six spirit beasts, their powers differed from one another. Looking at the snakes size and the shape of the cold air that entangled their bodies, it would appear that the Silver Snake of Profound Ice that was embroiled in a fierce battle against Lu Heng was the strongest among them all. On top of that, the Silver Snake of Profound Ice was able to perform beyond its usual standards because it was fighting in this cold ice cave. It could probably unleash the power of a Rank Seven spirit beast. A Rank Sevenn spirit beast was the equivalent of a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. Even in the Ruined Lands, all Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were reputable people. Thankfully, Lu Heng was obviously a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. He suddenly began chuckling strangely as he wielded his Greenflame Longblade. Clumps of green flames suddenly appeared out of nowhere, transforming into many terrifying dark green-colored heads. The heads were of varying sizes and shapes. There were dragon heads, human heads and aqua dragon heads. There were actually sixteen clumps of flames in total. These sixteen lifelike heads of green flames floated in midair and each fired a ray of green light several meters long from their eyes. The heads themselves were sparkling with green starlight as they joined to form a strange ancient formation. Uuuu, ooong, aaah Many cries, screams, howls and ear-piercing abuses resounded from the mouths of the sixteen heads of green flames. The sixteen types of soul auras turned into sixteen types of eerie strange negative auras such as chiliness, malice, fear, or hatred. They all struck the Silver Snake of Profound Ice. The Rank Six Silver Snake of Profound Ice was bound by sixteen beams of green flames right after it was shaken by the negative bursts. Its twisting body slowed down obviously in midair. Crackle! The Silver Snake of Profound Ice twisted every joint in its body and caused a series of melodious crackle to resound in the air. A dazzling silver light shone from the Silver Snake of Profound Ice like a beam of cool moonlight. Wherever the silver light went, a rich aura of absolute frost followed. The green flames were being extinguished one after another. Lu Heng screamed fiercely as he swung his Greenflame Longblade. It was as if he had gone crazy for an instant. Almost at the same time, the other three Silver Snakes of Profound Ice had struggled out of Qing Luo, Hui Jia, and Bai Lis control and tore their way towards Lu Heng. Three more beams of silver light flew through the air with seemingly enough power to freeze even space itself. Wherever the silver light went, the suspended icicles nearby actually moved of their own accord and flew towards Lu Heng like sharp ice spears. The Silver Snakes of Profound Ice had high intelligence, and they noticed that Lu Heng possessed the strongest cultivation out of all the combatants. His battle power was also the greatest of them all. That was why they had joined their powers in attempt to kill Lu Heng first. The rest of the frost type spirit beasts grew restless as they began attacking the lizardmen, the dragonmen, and Lu Hengs subordinates to stop them from supporting Lu Heng. A will of absolute frost that could freeze heaven and earth itself appeared at the perfect timing to drop the temperature inside the ice cave to its absolute lowest point. Lu Hengs face became twisted in fear. The combined strike of the four Silver Snakes of Profound Ice, the spirit beasts crazed charge, and the will of extreme force that had descended out of nowhere actually made him feel helpless. Whoosh! At a critical moment, a strange light abruptly appeared from Qin Lies fingertip and become suspended above Qin Lies head. It was none other than the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Seven rays of colorful, divine light streaked towards seven directions with Qin Lie at the center like the chains of gods. The seven godly lights stabbed into the ice holes where the spirit beasts came from. Crack! Crack! The wide ice cave and the solid ice walls suddenly shattered violently and caused the entire ice mountain itself to shake violently. The cultivators frozen inside ice sculptures were instantly crushed into frozen flesh bits and dealt a swift and horrible death. The will of absolute frost that had descended suddenly was completely crushed and dispelled under the sudden attack of the seven godly chains. The wild charge and momentum of all frost type spirit beasts suddenly came to a halt. The strange energy that had restrained their soul, controlled them and forced them to obey a certain someones will seemed to have dissipated in this instant. The four Silver Snakes of Profound Ice that were charging towards Lu Heng suddenly slowed down. A painful, struggling look appeared in the tiny, silvery pupils of these intelligent Silver Snakes of Profound Ice as they twisted their bodies non-stop as if they were resisting against something. Rrrrmb! The seven godly lights stabbed into the ice holes and sank all the way to the bottom of the glacier like giant drills. A worldshaking explosion resounded from the glacier itself. The entire body of the mountain shook intensely as the crowd inside it discovered that a huge hole had appeared on the ground at the center of the cave. It went straight underground. Thanks, kid! Lu Heng nodded at Qin Lie. Down there! Bai Li exclaimed. Everyone lowered their heads to look at the hole that had appeared inside the ice cave. Beneath the glacier, at the bottom of Frost island, an empty world of ice crystals revealed a tiny corner of its true appearance. Through that corner, the crowd was able to see many magnificent ice palaces, ice sculptures of spirit beasts, and lifelike experts. There were also many ice crystals that were engraved with all kinds of strange pictures and lines. A will that could freeze the entire world and every living being inside it was swimming at the frost kingdom beneath the caves. The ice sculpture of a giant stood tall amid those frost palaces. The ice giant stood as straight as an ice sword and gave off an aura that made it feel like the ruler of frost itself. A mysterious cold stream flowed inside the pupils of the ice sculpture and drew many different shapes. It was as if its purpose was to open the mysterious door to the domain of absolute frost. Qin Lie looked at the ice giants pupils, the cold stream flowing deep inside it, and the bizarre scenes that appeared due to the conjuring shapes of the cold screams. Swoosh! The cold stream flowing inside the ice giants pupils actually flew out after Qin Lie had matched eyes with the giant. A river of light mingled with the concept of absolute frost and billions of tiny ice light strands shot out of the giants pupils. It went straight for Qin Lies forehead! Qin Lie abruptly shuddered. He immediately realized that the Frost Concept Diagram hidden deep inside the second space of the Soul Suppressing Orb had suddenly came alive. The Frost Concept Diagram was covered in brilliant, interweaving webs of icy threads! This Frost Concept Diagram seemed to have become a gigantic, mysterious web of attraction as it pulled the mysterious cold stream inside the giants pupils towards it. The Ice Emperor! A thought entered Qin Lies mind. He immediately ascertained that the ice sculpture of the giant was created in the image of the Ice Emperor. The frost concept flowing inside the ice giants pupils also came from the Ice Emperor! The Frost Concept Diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb came from the land of absolute zero, and stemmed from inside the Eye of Frost. Not only was the land of frost created through the Ice Emperors frost concept, the Eye of Frost was also an item that was left behind by the Ice Emperor. It was obvious that this land where countless magnificent frost palaces were hidden beneath Frost island also had an inseparable connection with the Ice Emperor! This meant that the Soul Suppressing Orbs Frost Concept Diagram and the frost stream inside the ice giants eyes were of the same vein. This also meant that they both came from the same personthe Ice Emperor! Crack crack crack! The seven godly lights continued to open a path and widen the giant ice cave beneath them. They were overturning the frost palaces hidden beneath Frost Island little by little. While everyone was paying attention to the anomalies beneath them, they also noticed that the terrifying cold stream inside the ice giants eyes was swimming into Qin Lies forehead like an ice river containing many tiny ice bits and tendrils. The aura of absolute frost emanating from the ice river caused even Bai Li, a cultivator who cultivated a frost type spirit art, to feel fear. Everyone who stood a little too close to Qin Lie subconsciously moved further away in fear that they would be frozen into ice by the cold stream inside that ice river. The cry of a phoenix abruptly resounded from deep inside those magnificent palaces. At the same time, many terrible cold streams surfaced to the air. An elegant looking ice phoenix flew out amidst those cold streams. It extended its translucent, icy wings, swung them and fired countless frost beams of light that looked like meteors towards Qin Lie. That is mine! A tremendous will surfaced from the ice phoenixs body as her cry resounded throughout the entire Frost Island. The Ice Phoenix! Its the true body of the ice spirit! Qing Luo exclaimed loudly. It is the new master of Frost Island! Hui Jia also recovered himself. Take it down! Lu Heng ordered. The lizardmen, dragonmen, Lu Hengs subordinates, and the quartet themselves unleashed their exquisite spirit arts and racial talents at once. Hundreds of dazzling energy beams interweaved to form a gigantic, dense web of light. There were giant hammers, longswords, bone spears, disks, jade pillars, and all kinds of strange spirit artifacts mingled within the web of light. There were thirty or so spirit artifacts glittering with beautiful spirit light as they smashed onto the Ice Phoenixs body all at once. Out of my way! The Ice Phoenix let out a fierce soul cry. It flapped its icy wings and conjured many terrifying icy tornados into existence. These tornados seemed to be made of ice blades as they erupted from inside and engulfed every direction. The energy beams and strange spirit artifacts were all crushed into pieces when they fell into the tornados of ice. Hundreds and thousands of ice pieces scattered from the tornados and stabbed towards the crowd. Many dragonmen and lizardmen were instantly penetrated by the sharp blades and turned into ice instantly before they could bleed. Lu Heng and the others were letting out strange battle cries as they flew towards the frost palaces at the bottom and attacked the Ice Phoenix. Bang! A frost palace dozens of meters high was actually pulled from the ground and disintegrated in midair under the Ice Phoenixs cold streams. The interior of the frost palace was shining with countless bright runes imbued with the frost concept. They scattered everywhere like snow, and immediately froze Lu Heng and the others in ice the moment they landed on their bodies. The Ice Phoenix cried again as murderous intent shone from its icy eyes. After suppressing Lu Heng, Qing Luo, Hui Jia, and everyone else, this elegant Ice Phoenix transformed into an ice beam and charged towards Qin Lie. It was obvious that it was trying to interrupt the river of ice intent flowing into the space between Qin Lies brows and absorb the Ice Emperors inheritance for itself. Chapter 697: Frozen Chapter 697: Frozen The Ice Phoenixs beautifully lined ice wings flapped elegantly. Another grand ice palace beneath i was pulled into the air and smashed into pieces. The crystalline runes embedded inside the ice pillars were like the stars made of the Ice Emperors frost consciousness. As the frost palaces shattered, an entire sky of cold, starry light fell like a downpour of frost stars spilling from a flooded river of stars. Lu Hengs subordinates,lizardmen, and dragonmen were shocked beyond imagination when they saw the frost stars falling down from the caves ceiling. They all scattered in an attempt to escape. However, the frost stars numbered over tens of millions. They were touched by the frost stars no matter where they hid. And so, many new ice sculptures were formed when the frost stars landed on their shoulders, heads and arms. Except for Qing Luo, Hui Jia, Lu Heng, and a few other people, most of the martial practitioners on the ground had turned into ice. When Lu Heng and the others recalled the many ice sculptures they saw everywhere within the frost palaces, their faces grew heavier and heavier. It would appear that those ice sculptures were living beings just like their subordinates before they were touched by the frost runes and turned instantly into ice sculptures. As more and more frost lights fell from the sky like fireflies, Lu Heng and the others could only defend themselves passively. They could no longer threaten the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix let out a cry and overlooked Lu Hengs group entirely. Its small, chilly eyes were focused completely onto Qin Lie. Puu! The Ice Phoenixs large and elegant body turned into an icy beam that landed straight on the frost stream that was being transmitted to Qin Lie. The ice river flowing out if the frozen giants eyes contained billions of sparkling icy lights, numerous ice fragments, and countless frost runes. It was obviously the inheritance of absolute frost left behind by the Ice Emperor! Zzzt! The Ice Phoenix leaped into the strange ice river and rolled back and forth inside it, using it to wash its elegant body. The countless ice dots looked like tiny frost stars. They seemed to seep from the ice river into the Ice Phoenixs body and become a part of it. It was intercepting the Ice Emperors inheritance flowing towards Qin Lie using a certain method. Amazingly, the Ice Emperors inheritance and the many mysterious fragmented frost concepts inside the ice river didnt reject the Ice Phoenix. It was as if the Ice Phoenix had also accepted the Ice Emperors inheritance before and possessed an aura that won the Ice Emperors acknowledgement. Crackle! The seven dazzling rays of godly light were rampaging throughout the frost palace earlier. When the Ice Phoenix had flown out on its own, they each dragged a long tail of fire as they flew, circled around once and came hunting after the Ice Phoenix once more. The seven godly lights changed its energy patterns repeatedly like seven shackles of law. One could see many vague mysterious threads and nameless divine characters inside the godly lights. As a loud chant resounded inside the mountain, the supernatural abilities came together to form a strange sealing formation that was specifically targeted at the seven spirit bodies. The Graveyard of Gods is gone, you will not shackle me in the outside world! The Ice Phoenix flapped its wings. One ice tornado after another appeared from beneath Ice Phoenixs wings. Fierce explosions erupted as the godly lights had been stopped in their tracks. At the same time, an energy of absolute frost that resonated with the frost palaces themselves appeared surged from inside the Ice Phoenixs body. Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang! Thunderous, gong-like booms appeared from deep inside the many palaces erected in the depths of Frost Island. The ice walls, translucent ice pillars, and strange ice sculptures that made up these palaces contained many ice threads, ice lights, and frost runes. Thick frosty energy surged out from many ice caves and formed many cold streams that swept through the entire place. The seven godly lights that had appeared from the Demon Sealing Tombstone were struck by the seals of the frost palaces left behind by the Ice Emperor. They actually let out brittle, cracking noises that sounded like they were about to be frozen. The Demon Sealing Tombstone that was so powerful that the ice spirit could do nothing but run away in the Graveyard of Gods seemed to have lost much of its power after losing its platform. It felt like the Demon Sealing Tombstone would never be able to seal the ice spirit ever again. This was especially true since the Ice Phoenix had gone to Frost Island following a mysterious feeling the moment it escaped the Graveyard of Gods. The Frost Island contained a temporary imperial residence built for the Ice Emperor, one of the members of the renowned Five Progenitors and Three Emperors. Not only did the frost palaces beneath this island contain a lot of seals created by the Ice Emperor, it also contained an extremely small amount of frost power the Ice Emperor had left behind. Here, the Ice Phoenix was stronger than usual, but the Demon Sealing Tombstone wasnt able utilize the Graveyard of Gods to its own advantage. Demon Sealing Tombstone had been getting weaker over time and became no longer able to harm the Ice Phoenix. Give me the other Ice Emperor inheritance youve gotten as well! the Ice Phoenix cried out fiercely. The ice river that should be flowing between Qin Lies brows was stopped because of the Ice Phoenixs forceful interruption. Following the Ice Phoenixs cries, the Frost Concept Diagram hidden deep inside the Soul Suppressing Orb actually started moving bit by bit towards the outside world as if it was attracted by a certain kind of energy. Qin Lie discovered that he was powerless to stop this. He could only watch as the Frost Concept Diagram floated out of the second space, then the first space and finally out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Frost Concept Diagram slowly flew out from between his brows. Then, the Frost Concept Diagram abruptly turned into a white frosty stream that contained many icy threads moving about as though they were alive. It was as if these threads functioned to teach others the true essence of the power of absolute frost. Its a core inheritance! No wonder the true essence of absolute frost imprinted inside the eyes of the Ice Emperors ice sculpture would abandon me and choose you as the source of its inheritance instead! The Ice Phoenix immediately grew excited when it saw the white frosty stream flying out of Qin Lies forehead. Its elegant and beautiful body even rolled around once in the ice river, causing countless little icy specks of light to scatter everywhere. These icy specks of light contained many small segments of mind imprints. As if they possessed a mind of their own, some of them returned to the ice river while the rest fell into the white frosty stream, attracted by the Frost Concept Diagram between Qin Lies brows. Every time a bit of icy light entered the Frost Concept Diagram, Qin Lies body would shudder, and his eyes would shine with an odd light. The icy lights contained many wisps of information, and although the transmission was intermittent they obviously contained the secrets of the power of frost. They spoke of the essential source of the worlds power of frost. Unfortunately, since the Frost Concept Diagram had already left his Soul Suppressing Orb, the connection he shared with the diagram grew weaker and weaker. The amount of icy lights that were entering the diagram was also too small, so he was unable to gain any deeper comprehension towards the power of frost. He also noticed that this entire place was now filled with those icy threads and frosty specks of light, and the Ice Phoenix kept growing stronger. Now, not only were the seven godly lights unable to seal the Ice Phoenix, even Lu Heng, Qing Luo, Hui Jia, and Bai Li were frozen into ice sculptures. Now, he and the Ice Phoenix were the only two living beings left in the place. Even those Silver Snakes of Profound Ice, Giant Frost Crystal Alligators and Dragon Pythons were all frozen and turned into ice sculptures once more. My ancestors closest friend was the Ice Emperor. I was blessed with the Ice Emperors secret teachings of frost in my blood and in my soul from the moment I was born! The Ice Phoenix extended its wings proudly once it saw that victory was confirmed. It made all kinds of elegant poses inside the ice river and used the tiny specks of light to wash its wings. I was caught and restricted inside the Forbidden Land of Ice since a young age. I have carried out my responsibility as the ice spirit to freeze the Graveyard of Gods with my power over absolute frost and prevent the ancient elite remains from losing their powers. I was responsible for preventing the bodies from ever rotting. Through the Ice Emperors secret teachings imprinted into my blood and soul, and through my own countless years of cultivation inside the Forbidden Land of Ice, I ultimately became the most powerful spirit form of the seven spirits! I am also the smartest one of them all! For ten thousand years, I tried all kinds of methods in attempt to escape that pitiful, dark, and starless place called the Forbidden Land of Ice! Unfortunately, the seals applied by those dastardly Heaven Fighting Race were so powerful and terrifying that I was never able to escape my torment despite my own struggles and the aid of many living beings who entered the Forbidden Land of Ice. I wasnt able to display the beauty and glory of the Ice Phoenix Race to the whole world! It was only after you, the person who held the key to the Graveyard of Gods, reached the Forbidden Land of Ice and entered the Land of Buried Gods that I was finally freed. I should thank you, for I would not have been able to escape the seals of the Graveyard of Gods with my own strength, even if another thousand or ten thousand years were to pass by. It is you who helped to free me! And today, youve gifted what I needed most from a faraway place and brought me a part of the Ice Emperors core inheritance! Theres no way Im willing to kill you just based on the various aids youve provided me. Ill freeze you forever and turn you into a memento of the beautiful memories Ive had! Once the Ice Phoenix was done talking, it inhaled and swallowed the Frost Concept Diagram floating above Qin Lies brows as he expected it to do. At the same time, hundreds of clouds of absolute frost surged in from all directions and wrapped around him completely while he wasnt able to do anything. Qin Lie instantly turned into one of the many ice sculptures in this place. Encased in ice, Qin Lie discovered that his nerves, bones, blood and even his dantians spirit sea were completely frozen. His eyes were open before he was frozen, and he wasnt even able to move his eyeballs. Frost energy had even seeped into his mind consciousness. Ice actually started to appear magically in his clear, pure Soul Lake. Even the True Soul submerged inside his Soul Lake was slowly being frozen. The fact that his body, blood and True Soul were frozen made Qin Lie felt like he was already dead. But strangely enough, he was still able to think and see right in front of him since his eyes werent closed. He felt like a living dead person, and it was a relatively novel feeling. After the Ice Phoenix had swallowed the Frost Concept Diagram, it quickly absorbed the ice river inside the giant ice sculpture bit by bit. After acquiring the frost concept diagram and the secret inheritance inside the ice river, the Ice Phoenix grew more and more sparkly and translucent. It looked like a living ice crystal that was carefully sculpted into the most perfect piece of art. It was so beautiful that not a single flaw could be picked from its body. It was so beautiful that one could get drunk from its beauty. He noticed that the seven godly lights that still persisted in their task to seal the Ice Phoenix actually became frozen too. The seven godly lights turned into seven giant ice beams whose tiny ends were connected to the similarly frozen Demon Sealing Tombstone. The frozen Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven giant ice beams were turned into a wondrous sculpture inside the frost palace. At first glance, the frozen Demon Sealing Tombstone suspended high in the air and the ice beams hanging off the tombstones body looked strangely natural for some reason. The Ice Phoenix didnt touch the frozen Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights. Instead, it roamed around the frost palace, reformed the destroyed ice walls above the frost palaces and returned everything in this place to its former appearance with the power of frost. The dragonmen, lizardmen, Lu Heng, Bai Li, and all others had also been turned into many sparkly ice sculptures. Qin Lie was no different. The Ice Phoenix didnt bother with the ice sculptures. Once it was satisfied looking at the restored frost palaces, it flapped its wings and flew elegantly into a certain area deep inside the palace. It would appear that it was going to study the Frost Concept Diagram it just acquired from Qin Lie and the secrets of frost it just obtained. The ice sculptures of all poses and postures were the only things standing inside the frost palaces now. Some of these ice sculptures looked like they were about to fall to the ground. Some were lying on their sides. There were also some who were lying upside down. There were actually very few people like Qin Lie who remained completely upright. Qin Lie had no choice but to stare straight in front of him and think inside his mind. While the Ice Phoenix had gone into a palace to study the Frost Concept Diagram, he was thinking and observing the front. He could only observe the front anyway. Before him, he noticed that Lu Heng, Qing Luo, Bai Li and everyone else had their eyes open just like him. However, he noticed that there were no emotions and no luster inside Qing Luo and Lu Hengs eyes at all. His Soul Lake and True Soul were both frozen. Although he was still able to think, he couldnt probe outwards with his soul at all. However, he still knew from Lu Heng, Qing Luo and all other people whose eyes were open that they couldnt see anything. Although these people had their eyes open, they were so utterly frozen that they might not even have their minds with them. If his current condition were to be called a state of living death, then those people could probably be considered dead for real. They couldnt move, couldnt think, and displayed neither life nor soul activity. There was a chance that these people might awake little by little if they were released from their frozen state later on. But right now, they were no different from a dead person. He might be the only living dead person among all other frozen martial practitioners who could still see with his eyes and think with his mind. It was a pretty novel feeling. With his eyes opened and his mind in deep thought, he wondered why he was different from everyone else. He was frozen by absolute frost before back when he was at the land of frost. He cultivated the Frost Arts passed down by the Ice Emperor, and his body was once tempered by the same frost aura, so he should be somewhat resistant towards the frost power the Ice Phoenix had applied on him. After all, while it was true that the power of frost inside the Ice Phoenixs body partially came from its natural racial talent, the other part also came from the Ice Emperor. Perhaps it was the frost power that came from the Ice Emperor that kept him, the one who cultivated the Ice Emperors Frost Arts, in such a state. He gradually figured out the reason behind his condition. Chapter 698: Transform Chapter 698: Transform Knowing that he could still see and think did nothing to help his current situation though. After all, he was still stuck inside a block of ice with no way out. For the next ten days, all he could do was to stare straight ahead of him while being frozen, unable to do anything. The Ice Phoenix never emerged since the day she went into that grand frost palace. It would appear that she was comprehending the Ice Emperors inheritance she had just acquired. The lizardmen, dragonmen, and scouts sent by Forefather Dark Wind had all been turned into ice sculptures, shackled inside the frost palaces. There were no latter reinforcements. The glaciers had regained their former appearance, and the broken ice wall above the frost palaces was sealed too. The frost palaces at the bottom of Frost Island were covered up once more. Qin Lie had already been forgotten. Inside this absolutely quiet frost palace, the frozen Qin Lie tried again and again to break through the ice and free himself from this frozen state. His muscles, bones, and blood were all frozen. His dantians spirit sea was also frozen. Even his Soul Lake and True Soul had been turned into ice. He tried many times to free himself, but discovered that he couldnt seem to find even a shred of energy from his body to break out of this ice. He could think, so he could change his emotions. He could feel anger and violent if he wanted to, and he had tried to activate the power of his bloodline like this. He made a couple of attempts and was pleasantly surprised to find that he could still sense and even use a little of the power of his bloodline despite having his dantians spirit sea, bones, muscles, and blood frozen. Unfortunately, it despaired him to find out that he had exhausted most of his bloodline powers when he was opening a way through the ice earlier. Moreover, he hadnt completely recovered his bloodline powers when he went away from Seven Eye Island and entered Frost Island. After digging a hole through the ice and battling the spirit beasts earlier, he had exhausted nine tenths of his bloodline power. Even if he managed to squeeze out the last of his bloodline power, it didnt seem enough to break through the ice seal. The depletion of his bloodline power also made him feel incredibly weakened. He needed to replenish himself with the tremendous amounts of blood and energy available in the flesh of spirit beasts to be able to recover faster. But since he was frozen, he obviously couldnt do so and recover his bloodline powers. He still had the lifeblood essences he refined with the Blood Refinement Art, but they could only be used with the support of soul power and the circulation of the Blood Spirit Art. He couldnt meet either one of this requirements. His bloodline powers werent strong enough, his lifeblood essences couldnt be used, his soul consciousness couldnt be unleashed, and his dantian spirit sea was completely frozen For another ten days or so, Qin Lie attempted to utilize many of the secrets he possessed, to no avail. He had no choice but to stay frozen for now. Another half a month passed. He was staring towards the front while being frozen in an upright position inside a frost palace as usual. Today, he saw rays of silvery frost light brimming from the frost palace the Ice Phoenix was in. After the icy light had been unleashed, the crystalline frost rays of light existing inside walls and pillars of ice began to flow like cold stars in a river of stars. The Ice Phoenixs crisp cries gradually took on a higher pitch. Countless dazzling ice lights became scattered from the frost palace, looking like phoenix feathers. The miraculous transformation continued for three days straight. On the third day, the frost palace abruptly exploded into many pieces. Tiny bits of cold, frigid light spread towards the surrounding from the blast zone. The palace instantly crumbled into ruins. Another half a day passed. A small, white hand stretched out from the top of the pile of shattered ice. It look translucent and shiny like it was literally made out of ice. The little hand pushed the shattered ice away while the owner of the hand muttered something indiscernible with a small voice. Then, she walked out of the pile of ice ruins slowly. It was a girl who looked to be around fourteen or fifteen years old. She was completely naked. Her skin was jade-like, and her body was covered in many complicated and exquisite looking phoenix patterns, The patterns color was bright and natural, and they resembled nature itself when complemented with her delicate and bright figure. At first glance, the patterns looking like many tiny, beautiful phoenixes that had curled themselves into balls across her body. It made her look stunningly beautiful. The girl looked like she wasnt completely developed yet. Her breasts were only slightly swollen, and her figure looked underripe and young. The phoenix patterns that nearly covered the entirety of the girls body looked like bright, colorful tattoos that gave her an enigmatic and mysterious feeling. The frozen Qin Lie stared straight at the naked girl, observing her perfect countenance and flawless body. He was stunned by the sight. Shes the Ice Phoenix! It took Qin Lie a few seconds to come to the realization that this naked girl who had walked out of a pile of ice was the ruler of this frost kingdom and the new master of Frost Island. After obtaining the frost diagram, absorbing the ice stream inheritance flowing from the ice giants eyes, fusing and comprehending all of its teachings, the Ice Phoenix had obviously experienced a complete make-over. She now possessed a talent that only high rank spirit beasts would possessthe ability of transformation! Transformation was an astounding talent that only spirit beasts of Rank Seven and above could obtain. Moreover, not all Rank Seven spirit beasts could transform into all kinds of races through transformation of their body. Only spirit beasts who possessed special bloodline and were incredibly noble and rare could master this talent after they had evolved to Rank Seven. The Ice Phoenix was without a doubt one of these high rank spirit beasts. The Ice Phoenix was obviously still getting used to the transformation ability she recently learned. The phoenix patterns on her body would sparkle while she moved, and sometimes she would lose control of her power and suddenly turn back into her Ice Phoenix form. When she had transformed back into an Ice Phoenix, she would curl and cover up her entire body in icy wings before transforming into a large ice ball. The ice ball would shoot out icy light continuously while it was rolling in midair, and the naked girl would walk out of the ice after the ice ball had exploded. Inside the frost palace, Qin Lie noticed that the Ice Phoenix was continuously transforming between her Ice Phoenix form and naked girl form. This scene repeated for several days straight as the Ice Phoenix slowly familiarized herself with the transformation ability. After she had gradually mastered the transformation ability, she showed obvious curiosity towards her new body. She began staying in human form for prolonged amount of time and made baby-like sounds from her mouth. She was slowly learning the common language of humans, and refraining from using her ability to communicate with another person directly through the soul. She was growing bit by bit. However, she was ultimately the Ice Phoenix. She seemed unused to putting on clothes on this translucent and flawless human body. Moreover, she thought that every person in the frost palace, be it the soul, the body or the eyes were completely frozen in a half-dead state. They couldnt see her, hear her, or even possess their own thoughts. That was why she continued to study her own naked body inside the frost palace without the slightest scruple. Qin Lie quietly observed her. At first, he was very interested in the Ice Phoenixs naked human girl form. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he spent every day observing her. Every inch of the Ice Phoenixs human body was perfectly visible to his eyes, and so he attempted to look at it with a critical eye and find a flaw in this body of hers. In the end, he discovered that he could find almost no flaws in her human body other than the fact that it wasnt completely developed yet. Over time, he grew numb towards the Ice Phoenixs human body and lost the initial novelty he felt when he first saw her. No matter how beautiful a thing was, it was only a matter of time before fatigue settled in. During this process, he noticed that the power of his bloodline wasslowly recovering even though he wasnt taking in any food. However, without the replenishment of flesh that contained powerful blood and energy, his bloodline was recovering at least dozens of times slower. Still, it gave him a sliver of hope. He knew that it was only a matter of time before his bloodline power would recover completely even if he were to do nothing. Then, he would have a chance at escaping this place and getting out of the frost palace. A few more days passed, and he suddenly realized that Frost Island itself was trembling. A frigid light appeared in the Ice Phoenix girls translucent pupils. She muttered a few words beneath her breath before exiting the frost palace. He knew that the Dragonman Race, the Lizard Race, and Forefather Dark Wind had either sent over a new batch of underlings or came personally to this place. The rumbling sounds were the commotion caused by these newcomers. They were continuing their search for Frost Islands master. Qin Lie was the only one left after in this underground frost kingdom after the Ice Phoenix had departed. He discovered that his life had become dull and insipid after the Ice Phoenix had left. He discovered that even his final bit of pleasurethe view of a naked girlwas mercilessly taken away from him. The huge frost palace suddenly became truly cold and lifeless. He started missing the days the Ice Phoenix was around the palace; the strange days she spent in her human form trying learn the common language clumsily. After he was trapped for an extended period of time and discovered that he couldnt escape even after using every method that was available to him, he gradually turned numb and even seemed to have accepted his fate. That lasted until the day he sensed an abnormality inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Suppressing Orb was also frozen inside his forehead under the power of absolute frost. He couldnt circulate his soul consciousness, and thus couldnt enter the Soul Suppressing Orb and the world inside it. Without his thoughts, the frozen Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to be in an immobile state as well. But although the Soul Suppressing Orb could stay immobile indefinitely, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos hidden inside the depths of the orb needed to feed after a certain time. They needed the replenishment of six types of spirit materials to be able to grow steadily. The abnormality had come from the six Spirits of Void and Chaos themselves! Even without his soul consciousness, Qin Lie knew from the slight shudder of his flesh between his brows that the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were attempting to break through the sealing power of frost with their own strength in so that they could fly out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The fact that he could sense it now meant that the six Spirits of Void and Chaos efforts had worked slightly! With his understanding of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, he knew that they had probably awakened since the moment he was encased in ice. They might have even worked to break free since a long time in order to feed! While he was struggling again and again using all sorts of methods to break free of the ice, the Spirits of Void and Chaos were also doing the same thing! He wasnt alone. In fact, even when he had slowly grown numb to the point where he accepted his fate after numerous failures, the Spirits of Void and Chaos never gave up! The fact that he could sense abnormality in the Soul Suppressing Orb meant that the Spirits of Void and Chaos efforts werent completely in vain! My willpower actually pales in comparison to theirs? Qin Lie felt ashamed. After realizing that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were also struggling to escape the ice seal, he finally regained his spirit and went through all of the secret arts and spirit arts he had ever mastered. He struggled with all his might to find a way to recover his strength. He recalled his past and the knowledge he had read from many scriptures in attempt to reach a breakthrough. In this frost kingdom where absolute silence reigned, time seemed to flow at an exceptionally slow rate. He didnt lack the time to recall his past. The Limit Sublimation Art! A flash of inspiration flashed through his mind. The Limit Sublimation Art Duan Qianjie taught him was a secret art that required the cultivator to continue cultivating on his feet and urging out the hidden potential of ones life even when they exhausted their soul power, spirit power and physical strength after fighting a harsh battle. This extraordinary secret art didnt fully count as a spirit art as its propellant was neither spirit energy nor soul energy. It was a mysterious art that could only be circulated after the cultivator had almost exhausted all of their spirit energy, soul energy, and physical strength. It was something that came from the very depths of ones life potential. Right now, he was completely frozen to the point where even his dantian spirit sea, his Soul Lake and even True Soul were completely frozen. He had also exhausted most of his bloodline power, and his physical body was weak and tired. His current situation was very similar to what one might experience after a great battle, wasnt it? Was it possible to activate the Limit Sublimation Art despite his current state? After the thought had surfaced to his mind, he calmed himself down slowly and recalled the details on how to activate the Limit Sublimation Art. he went through even the tiniest of detail in his mind so that he had every point figured out before he started. Then, he began thinking about cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art in his mind without being able to use his body or soul consciousness. He was only seriously thinking about it He recalled the various things that happened when he cultivated the Limit Sublimation Art. He imagined that he was cultivating it in full concentration, and that he was digging out his potential and summoning the most mysterious energies that were hidden inside his physical body. An unknown period of time later. Qin Lie suddenly discovered that an indescribable tingling sensation was slowly spreading throughout his blood, muscles, bones and internal organs. It felt like a weak electricity that came from the deepest depths of the human body and was spreading bit by bit towards every part of his body. His muscles, bones, and flesh were trembling softly as the mysterious energy wriggled like billions of indiscernible tendrils in a trajectory that indicated that the Limit Sublimation Art was working. His frozen, almost senseless body slowly became sensitive and felt cold. A strong sense of joy surfaced slowly from the bottom of his heart. The light of hope flashed across his eyes. Despite being in a state where he wasnt able to use his spirit energy, soul energy or physical strength, the Limit Sublimation Art could still be executed without problems. He gained a deeper recognition of how extraordinary Duan Qianjie was. Chapter 699: Fortune from Misfortune Chapter 699: Fortune from Misfortune Just as La Pu had said, the Limit Sublimation Art was an extraordinary secret technique. When his physical body and the soul were frozen, and only the power of the bloodline could be mobilized with his emotions, it was impossible to cast any spirit art. In such an unusual state, the Limit Sublimation Art that Duan Qianjie had taught him was not restricted by the wards at all. He could continue to cultivate it in this strange state. As an ice statue, Qin Lie could clearly feel a kind of mysterious power forming out of his body. Albeit minuscule, this power did exist, and was slowly nurturing his body. He gradually recovered his senses. The Limit Sublimation Art would not cause his spirit power to grow, would not cause his soul power to rise, and would not influence his Soul Lake and True Soul. This was a secret method that developed the potential of the physical body, slowly uncovering the its secret, increasing ones talent and also increasing ones bloodline power. Sealed in the ice and having all of his cultivation methods and arts rendered useless, Qin Lie concentrated on the Limit Sublimation Art and immersed himself in the cultivation. He gradually lost track of time. Some time later, when he was still cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art, he saw the elegant Ice Phoenix come from the outside and land on a crystal palace of ice. The Ice Phoenix had clearly been in a fight. Its beautiful and crystal feathers were covered in dust and scattered blood. Only its eyes were still cold and sharp. After it returned in its phoenix form, its ice-like feathers retracted. They formed an enormous ball of ice that glittered with icy light. After the ball shattered, the Ice Phoenix once again turned into a naked young human girl. Qin Lie focused and found that this human body didnt have any wounds. This meant that the Ice Phoenix should have won the battle outside. Those dragonmen, lizardmen, and the subordinates of Forefather Dark Wind might have been frozen and turned into new statues to be sealed in other glaciers. After the Ice Phoenix turned human, it walked around the frost palace naked and continued to learn to speak. Qin Lie silently practiced the Limit Sublimation Art. He found that in this special state, he could continue to practice the Limit Sublimation Art without worrying about being interrupted. Originally, one had to exhaust themselves in battle to obtain a chance to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art for a while. One could not maintain the state of absolute exhaustion of soul power, spirit power and physical body. This meant that the cultivation of the Limit Sublimation Art couldnt be sustained for long. Since Duan Qianjie started to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art, he had been going around challenging people stronger than him to push himself to his limits, just to be able to cultivate Limit Sublimation Art for a brief moment. He would then unleash his potential and enhance his cultivation talent, which ultimately allowed him to possess his current strength. But Qin Lie could continue to cultivate like this without needing to fight. He suddenly rejoiced. If not for the Ice Phoenixs unique seal of ice, if he hadnt been put into such an unusual state, he would not have been able to cultivate this astounding Limit Sublimation Art for so long. Time passed Qin Lie was still cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art in his frozen state. One day, he felt Frost Island tremble violently again. He saw the frost palaces shake. The Ice Phoenix once again flew out. Several days later, the Ice Phoenix returned in the body of a human female. Her picturesque face showed hints of exhaustion. On her back there were a dozen wounds of different severity, some of which were even bone deep. Qin Lie watched as she walked into an ice palace. In the following days, it did not come out of the palace, and did not move around in its naked state nor try to practice the human language. She was recovering. Before she managed to recover from her wounds and leave the frost palace, Frost Island shook violently once again. This time, even Qin Lie who was frozen in ice at the bottom of Frost Island felt a wave of trepidation inside. He knew that someone truly strong had come to Frost Island. The Ice Phoenix changed into its original form and once again spread its wings, elegantly leaving through a crack in the ice above. Not good Qin Lie shook his head inwardly. He knew that the Ice Phoenix that had not healed from its wounds yet would face a great opponent this time. The Ice Phoenix might be heavily injured or killed. It was as he had expected. After the Ice Phoenix left the frost palace, he felt that Frost Island was constantly tremuring. The terrifying vibrations caused several of the palaces deep in the Frost Island to shatter. The violent tremors continued for an hour and then suddenly stilled. A short amount of time later, the Ice Phoenix landed on the ice crystal palace covered in blood. When she landed, she immediately changed into the shape of young human female and then fell at the feet of the enormous ice sculpture of Ice Emperor. Blood slowly seeped out of her body. In the cold air, the blood immediately turned into blood crystals of ice. From far away, it looked as though a red crystals had wrapped around her body. She seemed to have sealed herself in. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her long eyelashes didnt tremble at all. Her soul aura also became weak and subdued. She seemed to have gone unconscious from her serious injuries. The cracks that had opened on the ice wall above the ice palace seemed to slowly heal under the influence of the cold energy. This ice palace once again returned to a sealed state. Wisps of white cold mist with flashing symbols mixed within came out of the ice walls, pillars, and shattered pieces of the ice palace. A visible ice seal slowly formed. Entire frost palace was shrouded in the white cold mist. Qin Lie noticed that the extremely cold energy flowing from the walls, pillars and stones turned into mysterious ice power that wrapped around the walls of the palace. Under the effect of the ice power, the outer walls of the frost palace became colder and stronger. Qin Lie immediately realized that the Ice Phoenix was wounded gravely this time. Before she became unconscious, she used a secret technique to activate the strongest ice seal of the ice palace, and used the remaining wards that the Ice Emperor had left to seal this palace. She knew that she could no longer fight back so she made sure no one could invade this palace when she was unconscious. During her slumber, Frost Island once again became full of action. The people that came into Frost Island seemed to be searching for an entrance all over the island hoping to find her. As a result, they were destroying the glaciers all over. After the initial shock, Qin Lie calmed down and continued to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art. Zzt zzzt zzt! Tiny flows of electricity formed in his muscles, bones, flesh and organs. They seemed to be cleansing his flesh, and using a mysterious method to nourish his body and excavate his potential. He could feel the blaze divine characters imprinted on his bones and flesh suddenly become unusually lively. The bloodline power that had recovered by almost three tenths started giving off waves of heat. The blood that had been frozen slowly started to melt under the help of the blaze divine characters. Time slowly passed. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly stopped being able to practice the Limit Sublimation Art he had been able to cultivate all this time. At this time, he found that his frozen blood started to wake and surged wildly! The terrifying aura that carried the smell of sulphur awakened, turning blood in his veins into burning lava.. His bloodline power was rising! The cold power that had frozen his body, soul, and spirit sea quickly melted as his blood boiled and the blaze divine characters became active. Seconds later, Qin Lie suddenly shook. He felt as though his soul had woken up. His soul consciousness could spread outwards. The spirit power in his spirit sea felt as though it was filled to the brim and moved towards his soul. Snap snap snap! Wondrously, when he woke up, popping sounds came from his meridians, each of them seemingly filled with joy. Drip! Drip! After the ice melted, it dripped off his body. The icy water carried the aura of the blazing flames and steamed. He didnt feel any cold in his body. His spirit sea, bones, flesh, Soul Lake, and True Soul immediately recovered to their usual state. He was not in a hurry to move. He first calmed his emotions, suppressing the savage anger to stop the power of the bloodline from producing the blazing waves of heat. After calming down, he retracted the burning flames back into his body like tongues of flame. The blaze divine characters returned and imprinted themselves on his bones and flesh. He regained feeling in his limbs. He was still in the early stages of the Fulfillment Realm. His cultivation had not grown. It didnt change at all. However, he felt as though he had been completely changed, his body reformed. He found that his mind was clear, his thinking had become faster. He was even able to solve multiple problems at the same time as though he could multitask. Stretching out his soul consciousness, he immediately that its range and penetrative ability had greatly increased. Even his perception had been enhanced. Circulating spirit power was akin to controlling a surging river through many channels. Now, the channels had been broadened, increasing the amount of spirit power they could hold, thicker, and even the speed at which the spirit power circulated had increased! After a moment of thought, he took out piece of dried rank five spirit beast meat and swallowed it. He carefully inspected the changes in his body. Gradually, his eyes became brighter, and his expression more joyful. He found that his stomach was now able to hold even more food, and his ability to digest had also been enhanced. This meant that he could eat more food in one sitting and absorb it even faster! This meant that the recovery of his physical body and his bloodline would increase in speed as well! He knew that other than the lack of change in his cultivation, he had undergone a complete transformation! Chapter 700: An Opportunity Chapter 700: An Opportunity Qin Lie realized that after cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art day and night in this period of time, the potential of his body had been developed. The potential caused his spirit power, body and consciousness to be wondrously enhanced. This was an advancement of his innate talent! An increase in innate talent means an increase in the speed of gathering spirit energy, absorbing spirit stone energy, and replenishing power of body and bloodline. In battle, higher speed of spirit power circulation and enhanced range and penetrative ability of soul consciousness will greatly affect my combat ability! I really gained fortune from this misfortune of being frozen in this place. I was also able to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art, for so long, reaping great benefits. Qin Lie was overjoyed. He walked out of the ice seal and inspected his body carefully. After getting a complete make-over, his anger towards the Ice Phoenix lessened greatly. After stretching and moving his limbs to find that he was in an unusually good condition, he took out dried spirit beast meat from his spatial ring. He used the meat to recover from his exhaustion after using the power of his bloodline. He wasnt in a hurry to approach the Ice Phoenix. He maintained a distance of a few hundred meters. He stood there as he chewed on dried meat. He felt his body digest and his power increase as he observed the Ice Phoenix. After being heavily wounded, the Ice Phoenix was curled up in its human form. She was completely frozen in the blood that had seeped out of her and hadnt moved. Qin Lie only watched. Before his body recovered, he didnt dare to spread his soul consciousness to inspect. Multiple days later, after he finished eating all the dried meat in his ring, his exhaustion gradually disappeared. He reckoned he had almost completely recovered. He finally slowly walked towards the Ice Phoenix and came to the feet of the giant ice statue. The Ice Phoenix was still unconscious. Standing right beside her, Qin Lie could see that the countless beads of blood on her body had frozen, encasing her in a big crystal of blood. Qin Lie finally spread his soul consciousness. His soul consciousness formed a thread and slowly got closer to the blood crystal. Suddenly, an extremely cold aura seeped out of the crystal. The wisp of soul consciousness that Qin Lie had released had been frozen and become an icy thread, unable to approach further. As expected of a Ice Phoenix that can transform He murmured in a low tone and frowned. Then he retracted that wisp of soul consciousness and started to think again. A while later, he lifted his head to look at the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven divine lights that had been turned into an ice sculpture, yet still floated in the air, looking extremely eerie. The seven rays of light still hung from the tombstones surface. He was hesitating if he should break the Demon Sealing Tombstone free of the ice shell. He believed that the power of his lifeblood essences and blaze divine characters would be enough to melt the ice on Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights. However, the moment he released the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it would continue its pursuit after Ice Phoenix, attempting to seal the ice spirit the Ice Phoenix. In the end, the Ice Phoenix and the other six spirit bodies would forever disappear into the Demon Sealing Tombstone. At most, the Demon Sealing Tombstone would give him three refined drops of blood. Was this what he wanted? You are more intelligent than the other six spirit bodies, and strong. You know the secrets of the Graveyard of Gods and the Land of Buried Gods. You and the first voodoo creature also have an agreement. You know about Jia Yue, and you know the mysteries of this frost palace. Rubbing his chin, Qin Lie hesitated as he looked at the unconscious Ice Phoenix. According to you, your ancestor was the closest partner of the Ice Emperor. It should have been the Ice Emperors pet or mount. If I seal you at this time, all of the mysteries you know will be hidden in the Demon Sealing Tombstone. As he talked to himself, Qin Lie became even more indecisive. He didnt know what to do with the Ice Phoenix. He knew that if the Demon Sealing Tombstone was released, he might not be able to stop the Demon Sealing Tombstone from sealing the Ice Phoenix. However, if he didnt seal her when she was unconscious, what should he do when she woke up and recovered her strength? Just as Qin Lie was hesitating, he felt the aura of the Spirits of Void and Chaos from the Soul Suppressing Orb. His mind moved, and the six Spirits of Void and Chaos floated out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He looked at them and realized their bodies had become smaller. This was clearly caused by using too much power. It was because of this that he hadnt felt any movement from them since he broke free of the ice shell. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were simply too exhausted, so exhausted that he didnt even feel their presence. Not good! Seeing the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had shrunk so much after tirelessly trying to damage the frost power that had sealed him without eating for weeks, Qin Lie hurriedly took out spirit materials of six attributes from his spatial ring that he had gotten from La Pu. Clack clack clack! Piles of spirit materials lay in front of him divided into the six types. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos looked weakly at the spirit materials. Their small eyes lit up and then, with Qin Lies help, they were shoved into the six piles. Because he didnt want to think about the Ice Phoenix, he looked towards the six piles of spirit materials. He saw the six Spirits of Void and Chaos slowly start to feed and the pieces of spirit materials gradually disappear. Another day passed. Qin Lie still hadnt decided how to deal with the Ice Phoenix. Boom boom boom! One day, he suddenly felt the ground and the frost palace shake. He knew that the person who had wounded the Ice Phoenix finally found the frost palace hidden deep in Frost Island and was already destroying the thick ice walls outside. After the violent trembling continued for a while, the Ice Phoenix slowly woke up. Within the blood crystal, the long eyelashes flickered and she slowly opened her eyes. Then she saw Qin Lie standing beside her at first glance. Her eyes which had been slightly dazed immediately filled with cold murderous intent. She seemed to immediately understand what had happened. You, you were not sealed by the frost power?Was it because you also cultivate the core art of Ice Emperor? she interrogated Qin Lie with her slightly unpracticed and awkward human language. Qin Lies expression changed. He had yet to decide what to do with the Ice Phoenix. In this moment, after the Ice Phoenix ruly woke up, he instinctively reacted. He immediately ignited three of his lifeblood essences and shot them towards the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven icicles that were actually the godly lights. At the same time, he dashed back in retreat. Waves of power came from his spirit sea, flesh and blood. At his fastest speed, he prepared to receive the Ice Phoenixs storm of attacks. Behind him, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had been still feeding on the six piles of spirit materials. Feeling his sudden change, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos that had almost finished recovering suddenly floated from behind him like six little suns of different colors. They bared their teeth at the Ice Phoenix and seemed ready to fight. The Ice Phoenixs cold eyes skipped past Qin Lie and looked towards the six Spirits of Void and Chaos with slight shock. Those six became these? the Ice Phoenix asked. Not really. Qin Lie was on his guard as he said, Using my blood, and the six Pure Soul Springs, their essence blood, soul blood, and my soul power, they had been formed through a method even I dont know. They are called Spirits of Void and Chaos by other people. Right now, Im raising them and helping them grow. If I was sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, would I also become like this? the Ice Phoenix asked. At this time, Qin Lie noticed that the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights were being defrosted by the flames of his lifeblood essences and the blaze divine characters. The Ice Phoenix also noticed this. It did nothing to stop him. I am not sure. Qin Lie shook his head. There were six Pure Soul Springs and they were all used. I do not have any more. The Ice Phoenix was silent. A moment later, she suddenly said, Open your Soul Lake and True Soul, channel the core inheritance you received from the Ice Emperor. I will return the inheritance that I took from you. Qin Lie was astounded. Chapter 701: Scheming Chapter 701: Scheming It would be best if you temporarily stopped trying to release the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Otherwise, in my present state, it will quickly seal me after its released from the ice. The Ice Phoenix uncurled and slowly stood up. She was still naked. Her youthful skin was covered in mysterious phoenix patterns, which made her flawless beauty look eerie. The crystal drops of blood that had spilled from her body slowly receded back into her body as she slowly stood up. Her weak aura was recovering, and the cold energy around her grew stronger. Qin Lies face became serious. Looking at the Ice Phoenix whos aura was strengthening, he didnt dare to relax at all. He was not sure if the Ice Phoenix was speaking truth or lying. The three that are coming are not the same as before. They are very strong. I cannot win against them, I am severely injured. The Ice Phoenixs gaze was full of urgency as she said, The walls of the palace contain the frost power of the Ice Emperor but it will not stand for long. They have already found it. There will be a day when the walls will crumble under their attacks. At that time, I most likely will not be able to escape. Rather than that, its better to be sealed again by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. In the future maybe one day I would be released. Qin Lie was silent. But before I get sealed, I hope that the inheritance of the Ice Emperor is passed on, she continued. I dont know if I should trust you, Qin Lie said gravely. You are free to choose. The Ice Phoenix suddenly sat down. Her white arms wrapped around her chest and slowly covered her breasts. She said with a bowed head, If you do not want to receive Ice Emperors inheritance, I will not force you. After she said this, she stopped speaking. She even closed her eyes. Qin Lie felt a headache coming on. At this time, the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights that were sealed in the ice were showing signs of loosening as his lifeblood essences enhanced by the blaze divine characters burned. The seven icicles were constantly flashing with prismatic light as though the seven godly lights were struggling fiercely. It seemed that the Demon Sealing Tombstone and its seven godly lights that could seal Ice Phoenix would soon break free. Qin Lie looked deeply at the Ice Phoenix. After a few moments of hesitation, a sudden thought flashed through his mind. Three lifeblood essences thawing the ice encasing the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven icicles moved with his thought. They turned into bloody jade droplets that rained on his body. He retracted the lifeblood essences back into his body. In the air, the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights that were frozen stopped thawing after the blaze divine characters stopped burning. The cold energy that existed in every corner of the frost palace came over and froze the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights again. The Ice Phoenix opened her eyes. I can give you the Ice Emperors core inheritance and the treatise on his power that I obtained from this frost palace. Her gaze fixed on Qin Lie, she continued, You only need to open your mind to obtain the mysteries of the Ice Emperor that I have. I still dont want it. Qin Lie shook his head. You do not want, or you do not dare? the Ice Phoenix asked coldly. Do not dare, Qin Lie said honestly. Opening his mind would mean that he would be in an unguarded state. In this state, he could absorb the Ice Emperor inheritance from the Ice Phoenix, or his soul might be instantly extinguished. Having temporarily stopped trying to release the Demon Sealing Tombstone did not mean that he was not on his guard against the Ice Phoenix, nor that he trusted her. You humans always overthink things! The Ice Phoenix was disdainful. Better safe than sorry. When Qin Lie spoke, his powers still circulated through his body without any signs of relaxing. Where is the young female that you possessed in the Land of Buried Gods? She is still alive. After the Graveyard of Gods exploded, my own body was released. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was in an unknown place so I did not need her human body as a disguise anymore. The Ice Phoenixs tone was cold as she said indifferently, I threw her onto some desolate island. I also imprinted some of my understanding of the frost power into her memories. When she wakes up, she will find that everything had recovered back to normal, and she will also have obtained a deep understanding of frost for free. When she cultivates in the future, she will not meet any bottlenecks. This is how I repaid her. Oh? Qin Lies eyes were filled with puzzlement. He found that it was increasingly harder to understand this Ice Phoenix. He didnt know which things the Ice Phoenix said were truth and which were lies. There is a Ghost Eye clansman called the Seven Eyed Monster that should have entered Frost Island. Where is this person now? Qin Lie asked. I have a vague recollection of that person. He was very strong. When fighting him, I had to use the frost energy flows the Ice Emperor left in the palace to freeze him. The Ice Phoenix thought for a while before saying, I threw him into the depths of a glacier. In my previous fight against these three people, that glacier exploded. The ice power that sealed him was also melted, and he had been set free. After this, he teamed up with the three to fight against me. My wounds hes responsible for some of them. When she spoke of La Pu, Ice Phoenixs eyes betrayed hint of murderous intent. Qin Lies eyes lit up. Just as he continued to keep asking the Ice Phoenix about the mysteries of the Graveyard of Gods, the sound of explosions occurred again outside the frost palace. The glowing crystal palaces collapsed. Many glowing specks of mysterious cold energy shot out of the walls and and slabs of ice lying around. They gathered into swarms like fireflies. The Ice Phoenixs eyes turned cold and she said urgently, I do not have much time! Either you open your mind and I will return the Ice Emperors inheritance to you, or release the Demon Sealing Tombstone and have it seal me! There is no other choice? Qin Lie frowned. No! You cannot flee the frost palace? Cannot flee from Frost Island? The clansmen of the three have sealed the entire Frost Island. If I touch the barrier they have set up, I will immediately attract the three. If I could leave, I would have left a long time ago instead of staying in this palace! That female white barbarian, she also cultivates a frost spirit art. Why do you not use the same method to possess her body and then use her to leave Frost Island? She is too strong and her soul will be able to fight back. I cannot easily take over her body. Couldnt you kill her first? Dead people do not have soul aura. Even if I take her corpse, the aura that comes out of the body will be mine. Other people will easily detect it. Only when she is alive will the aura that is released from her body be hers. That way, after I possess her, I can avoid other peoples inspection and leave. So thats how it is? Qin Lie nodded and then his eyes turned cold. What about me? I have the lowest cultivation of everyone here, and I also cultivate a frost spirit art. Isnt it easy for you to possess me? The Ice Phoenix suddenly became silent. Qin Lie smiled coldly, Is it because you are wounded severely and your soul is relatively weak that it is too difficult to forcefully take over my body? So you keep on tempting me to open my mind so you can come in? As he asked this, Qin Lies body flashed with arcs of lightning. The sound of thunder came out of his body. He believed that his speculation was correct. In the next moment, he received a storm of attacks from the Ice Phoenix. A change suddenly occurred! The moment he finished speaking, dozens of icy threads suddenly flew out of a shaking frost palace on the side. The crystalline ice threads flew and wove a beautiful Ice Phoenix. The phoenix moved its wings to form fierce whirlpools that consumed the nearby ice energies, icicles, ice lines, and arctic ice mist. The originally crude Ice Phoenix formed from the ice threads gradually turned complex and detailed until it became tangible. It looked like a newborn Ice Phoenix. Whoosh whoosh! As it flapped its wings, the Ice Phoenix made from ice energy, ice crystals, and ice seal characters all flew at Qin Lie. A sharp aura that tore apart the ice walls and space turned into deadly sharp ice energy threads that shot towards Qin Lie. Ever-present sounds of ice shattering were capable of freezing ones soul. Qin Lies consciousness seemed as though it was about to freeze. As expected! Lava and raging flames flew out of Qin Lies body and formed a fiery flame source that looked like the sun. His body rattled with sounds of popping joints and suddenly became heavy and built as though he had been pulled taller. The thunder roared, while lightning wrapped the flaming sun that now carried a thick stench of blood. The whole scene turned into a terrifying storm with Qin Lie in the center. Much of the icy energy the Ice Phoenix shot over instantly evaporated in the tide of flames before they could even get close to Qin Lie. The Ice Phoenix that was charging towards him was facing both the flame energy shrouded in lightning and a Blood Dragon Qin Lie had made with Blood Spirit Art. The Blood Dragon rose into the sky. Its crimson red body was covered in countless small blaze divine characters. Then, it shot tens of meters long lightning bolts from its eyes. The dragon and the phoenix immediately started to wrestle in the air above Qin Lies head. Tens of thousands of ice beams, icicles, bloody lights, lightning bolts, flame tongues, and thunder explosions resounded throughout the frost palace, as if two ancient beings that were made out of pure power fought with their lives on the line, throwing their entire surroundings into chaos. The frost palaces were crumbling and collapsing. The Blood Dragon and the Ice Phoenix were trying to tear each other apart. They wrecked havoc everywhere, constantly moving through the air and destroying all obstacles that barred their way. Qin Lie sat in the middle of that chaos. Rays of blood and lightning mixed with the blaze divine characters floated out of his body and soared to the sky. They imprinted themselves on Blood Dragons body, increasing its power. The dragon grew bigger, heavier, and its aura became much stronger. Countless icy lights, the seal characters on the ice walls, the icicles and the wisps of cold energy hit the Ice Phoenix. That body of the Ice Phoenix was crystalline and possessed a distinctive sheen. When it flapped its wings, countless ice beams shot out like arrows. On the other side, the Ice Phoenixs true body was in the shape of a human female. Her small face was dark, and her silver eyes were cold and without any human emotions. The phoenix patterns on her body was covered with seemed to come alive. They soared and dove on her body as though it was fighting, struggling and wrestling with its prey.. It seemed that the phoenix markings were the Ice Phoenix that was fighting against the Blood Dragon. Chapter 702: Intelligence and Bravery Chapter 702: Intelligence and Bravery As expected, you are the most intelligent of the seven spirits and also the strongest! Qin Lie sneered. As he spoke, the lifeblood essences shot out of his body again to land on the frozen Demon Sealing Tombstone and seven icicles. Yiyiyaya, yiya! The six Spirit of Void and Chaos released spheres of energy of their respective attributes.. They bared their teeth and waved their arms at the Ice Phoenix as though they held great hatred towards it. As expected, the humans are the most devious and cunning race! the Ice Phoenix replied coldly. The method she had thought of was a mixture of temptation, showing weakness, and pressuring. She tried to fool Qin Lie, and make him open his mind of his own accord. That way, she could easily take over Qin Lies body without having to fight. In her view, the young Qin Lie would not match those human monsters that had lived for hundreds or thousands of years. He would not be so experienced and hard to tempt. She had full confidence. She had not expected that this human boy that looked to be in his twenties was so careful and cautious. He was able to maintain his calm facing such temptations. He could grasp the crucial points and face this matter with a clear mind to the point of exposing her scheme in the end. She finally knew how the frail human race was able to rise up and take ultimate rule of the Spirit Realm, after the races allied together in the ancient era to overthrow the rule of the Heaven Fighting Race. Even a mere human youth was so difficult. The humans as expected, should not be underestimated! The Ice Phoenix lamented inside. As she was thinking, Qin Lie was also shocked. He was shocked at the intelligence of this Ice Phoenix. Qin Lies impression of spirit beasts had always remained on the level of developed body, but simple mind. He thought that high rank spirit beasts were just stronger physically, and their intelligence would not increase greatly. The appearance of the Ice Phoenix shattered his knowledge of spirit beasts. He finally realized that spirit beasts with noble bloodlines that had the ability to transform into human form were not any less intelligent than high-level beings and races! Fortunately, she was wounded severely earlier and is now in an extremely weakened state. Otherwise, I wouldnt even have a chance. Qin Lie thought to himself. As he pondered over the matter, he became even more alert. He released another few lifeblood essences to accelerate the thawing of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. But he clearly underestimated the Ice Phoenixs wariness toward the Demon Sealing Tombstone. When the new lifeblood essences flew out of his hand, he found that a portion of the ice seal characters that were used to reinforce the walls of the frost palace moved and went to reinforce the ice shell on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The ice on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone thickened again. Even the blaze divine characters in his lifeblood essences would need a long time to melt this reinforced ice. In order to defeat him, in order to not be sealed again by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Ice Phoenix disregarded everything I would rather be captured by the three people trying to break through to the palace, and become their pet rather than be sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone! the Ice Phoenix screamed. Thick and sharp pillars of ice flew out of the crumbled frost palaces into the sky. Controlled by Ice Phoenixs frost power, they shot towards Qin Lie. The ice pillars came like icy meteors. The crystal pillars momentum was enhanced by frost concept inside the pillar and the ice energy flowing inside the cave. Its sheer power was enough to crush Qin Lie. Qin Lie had to ignite all of the bloodline power in his body. Blood Spirit Art, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and Records of Geocentric Magnetism flooded his body and he released them like a volcanic eruption. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos panicked when they saw the incoming pillars of ice and shrieked eerily. Six lights of various colours were released from their small bodies. They formed a rippling six-layered barrier that covered them and Qin Lie. When the icy crystal pillars fell into that six-layered prismatic barrier, they seemed to have become stones that sank into the vast sea. They seemed to be pulled along by the water, encountering great resistance. Their momentum was immediately stopped. The barrier that was made out of six colors was still wondrously changing. It flickered between being clear and blurry, and seemed to exist between tangibility and intangibility. Among the wondrous changes of the six-layered barrier, the terrifying momentum of the pillars of ice was swiftly being lessened. The switch between intangible to tangible and back occurred numerous times during the blink of an eye. It greatly decreased the aura of the ice pillar. Its frost power had been weakened every layer. The tangible resistance force of the barrier also held against the great physical weight of the pillars themselves. When those pillars of ice finally broke through the six-layered barrier and came from the sky, they had become powerless. Qin Lie only had to twist slightly to easily dodge the barrage of the ice pillars. The frost energy that rained down on him was easily subdued by the blazing power of his bloodline after being weakened. And so, he avoided another attack from the Ice Phoenix. It was possible only because of the six-layered shield created by six Spirits of Void and Chaos. However, after casting such a wondrous barrier to help Qin Lie block the Ice Phoenixs terrifying attack, the six spirits became extremely weak. They did not continue to feed. They seemed to droop, and flew into the Soul Suppressing Orb, becoming silent. Snap snap snap snap! A sudden cracking sound came from the icy walls outside the ice palace. Then the entire Frost Island started to rumble. Qin Lies expression changed. He looked coldly at the Ice Phoenix. Once the ice walls are broken down, when the experts of the dragonmen, the Lizard Race, as well as the Forefather Dark Wind arrive, I want to see how you will fare then! His words caused the cold and emotionless Ice Phoenix to, for the first time, feel a hint of fear. Crack crack crack! At the same time, the Ice Phoenix in the air suddenly cracked as the Blood Dragon shoved it into enormous piece of ice. Threads of frost energy mixed with a strange soul aura flew out of the shattered Ice Phoenix and then landed onto the phoenix markings on the Ice Phoenixs human girl body. That was the essence soul that the frost phoenix had released. Pfft! The Ice Phoenix threw up a few mouthfuls of blood, which upon freezing became a long necklace made of bloody crystals. This necklace was the evidence that her wounds had worsened. This meant that she was wounded severely again during her fight with Qin Lie. The necklace did not land on the ice floor. She reached out and caught it, blood drops merging back into her palm. Blood was also power. For her at present, each drop of blood was crucially important and could not be lost. These mouthfuls of blood she threw up and then reabsorbed caused her terrifying and savage aura to weaken dramatically. When she raised her head again, the cold and ruthlessness in her eyes had disappeared. She seemed pitiful and helpless. I do not want to be sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, I also do not want to become pets for those people outside. I want to be free. I just want to live. Please help me. Gazing at Qin Lie, her expression was powerless and her eyes were imploring. She said pitifully, I beg you, help me. When I get free and recover, I will repay you. You saw my body. According to your human customs, you took advantage of me. If you help me escape this calamity, I swear to tell you all the secrets I know, everything! Seeing the invaders outside attack the ice walls even more fiercely, she knew that in at most an hour, all of the frost power that the Ice Emperor had left behind would be used up. At that time, the three people who had severely injured her would be able to enter. That would be her end. On her side, she could not take over Qin Lies body, and wasnt even able to kill him. After the Demon Sealing Tombstone was released, she would be sealed. She didnt dare to imagine what she would face when she was sealed in the Demon Sealing Tombstone. She knew that compared to being captured alive and treated like a spirit pet, her fate in the Demon Sealing Tombstone would be even more difficult. Because she had extremely high intelligence, she could adjust herself based on the situation and find the path most beneficial to her. Due to her outstanding intelligence, she could clearly predict the future, and the fates she would have to endure. Spirit pet or being sealed, none of these were the results she wanted. When she found that the current her could not resolve the problem at hand, she changed strategies. She begged. Apologies, but I do not believe you. Qin Lie shook his head and said calmly. Also, you do not have to pretend to be pitiful. You do not need to use emotions. You should know that these tricks are ineffective against me. Then what do you want? the Ice Phoenix said loudly. If you do not want to become the spirit pet of the people outside, and also not be sealed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, then He paused for a moment, then continued, Tell me what I should do to restrain you and control you so that you wont attack me after you recover. How could you remain under my control? You are so smart, I think that you will have a way. We still have some time. You can think about it. Qin Lie took back all the power he released. He sat down with a calm expression. The Ice Phoenix responded with wails and cries. I do not want to become the spirit pet of the people outside, and not your spirit pet even more! Lowly and pitiful human, in my eyes, you are an insignificant worm. If I hadnt been severely wounded by the trio outside, I would be able to kill you at any time! You are so weak, yet you want to control me. Laughable! Laughable! Stop dreaming! I swear that even if I die, I will not agree! I will not do as you wish! Because your power is not enough to restrain me! Chapter 703: Compromise Chapter 703: Compromise The Ice Phoenix swore and harshly ridiculed Qin Lie. Her voice grew shriller and shriller until it sounded like a cold winds roar in the end. She slowly started to lose control of her emotions. But Qin Lie was unmoved by this. He sat upright on the floor, took out pieces of dried spirit beast meat and chewed on them quietly. His expression was so calm it was scary. Earlier, he had used the power of his bloodline fiercely and violently to resist against the Ice Phoenixs absolute frost breath, summoning the blaze divine characters. He needed to consume a lot of flesh to replenish this energy. To him, the flesh of spirit beasts was the best kind of nourishment that would allow him to swiftly restore his physical strength. He didnt know what he was going to face later, but he knew that Frost Island wouldnt be peaceful no matter what. Compared to the powerful evil spirits of the Ruined Lands, his strength was as insignificant as a speck of dust. That was why he needed to keep himself in the best possible condition. While consuming the pieces of dried meat, Qin Lie also cast a glance at the shattered ice sculptures spread all over the ground. When he was battling the Ice Phoenix, the dragonmen, lizardmen and Lu Hengs subordinates were caught by the energy storm. Plenty of people had died horribly because of that. Thankfully, the frozen Lu Heng, Qing Luo, Hui Jia and Bai Li werent caught in the crossfire due to his cautiousness. Lu Heng, Bai Li, Hui Jia, and Qing Luo all owed him more or less some favors, so he was confident that he could leave Frost Island unobstructed with them as witnesses and La Pu backing him up outside. That was why he could still keep his calm. The Ice Phoenix continued to howl fiercely. Despite swearing and ridiculing Qin Lie for a period of time, she didnt notice any changes of emotions on his face. As the sounds of shattering ice and rock resounded all over the frost palaces more and more rapidly, her anxiety had heightened too. Her swears abruptly came to a stop. In the end, a dejected and helpless expression appeared on her exquisite but frigid little face, What in the Spirit Realm do you want? she asked again. Her demeanor was obviously a lot less aggressive, and she showed the proper attitude of inquiry this time. When she realized that she was at a dead end, that the situation was worsening and that this human brat was completely impervious to her demands, she ultimately decided to make a compromise. I dont need you to become my spirit pet. I can refrain from sealing you with the Demon Sealing Tombstone too. Qin Lie looked up and said slowly, But I need you to tell me everything you know about the Graveyard of Gods. I also want to know if the girl whose body was possessed by you is still alive. Also, I want you to return everything that rightfully belongs to me. Once youve fulfilled all these requirements, then you may leave whenever you want to. I wont lift a finger to stop you. But before that, I must have a way to control you and ensure that you obey our agreement! Qin Lie said in an uncompromising tone. The Ice Phoenix fell silent. Dozens of seconds later, the Ice Phoenix suddenly said in a chilly tone, I almost forgot the most important thing of this agreementcan you really help me? If you wont use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seal me, then how are you going to stop those people outside from capturing me? How are you going to stop them from turning me into their spirit pet? What ability do you possess that may aid me in averting this disaster? You planned to possess me, conceal your soul inside me, and leave by emulating my aura earlier, havent you? Qin Lie asked. Thats right. The Ice Phoenix snorted. How would you deal with your true body after your soul has left it? Qin Lie asked again. Ive already obtained the ability to transform. If I were to move away from this human body, dress it up with some clothes, conceal the phoenix markings engraved on its skin and conceal all of my original aura with a secret art, then I can turn my true body into a cold and lifeless human corpse, The Ice Phoenix said cunningly. Once Ive taken over your body, I would control you and leave Frost Island with my true body. It may be unusual, but it isnt especially uncommon for you lowly human beings and your special fetishes. She had through this through from the beginning. If Qin Lie was careless enough to open his mind to her at the time, she wouldve been able to take over him without any difficulties. She would then be able to transform herself into Qin Lie and calmly leave Frost Island while carrying her true human body. Once she left this region, her soul would reenter her true body, and she would become herself once more. She would be able to begin a whole new life. When even more time had passed, she would be able to cover up the unique aura every spirit beast possessed and cultivate at any part of the Land of Chaos as a human girl. Truly intelligent. I am impressed. I am truly impressed, Qin Lie praised her from the bottom of his heart. Can you help me or not? The frost palaces defensive formations would hold for another fifteen minutes at best! If you cant help me then stop wasting my time! the Ice Phoenix said irritatedly. Please use your special method to cover up your aura first. This is so that you may transform your true body into a normal human girls corpse. Then, have your soul leave your true body and open up without any resistance. I will seal your soul temporarily in a container, Qin Lie said unhurriedly and calmly. This way, Ill be able to bring your corpse away just as you had planned earlier with the pretense that I have a twisted mind. Ill be able to bring your soul and your true body out of Frost Island like this. Back when he was at Flame Volcano, he was able to create a seal of lightning inside the Soul Suppressing Orb that could prevent half of Xue Lis soul from escaping. At the time, Xue Li was at the Nirvana Realm and could be considered rather powerful. The Qin Lie from back then was incomparable to the current one. Back then, his understanding of thunder and lightning energy was weak, and he was only at the second stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication too. If he could seal away half of Xue Lis soul back then, then he could seal away the Ice Phoenixs soul using the Soul Suppressing Orb just the same, if not better. You have a special spirit artifact that can seal away the soul? Would I be unable to escape once I get inside? Would I be refined into a mindless entity that had lost all of its memories if I enter it? Would I be stuck in a confused state forever? The Ice Phoenix fired out a series of questions. Youll come out exactly the way you come in. You wont experience any change whatsoever, Qin Lie guaranteed. How can I trust you? the Ice Phoenix ultimately asked. You can choose not to. Qin Lie shrugged with a relaxed expression on his face while he flung back the exact same words the Ice Phoenix said earlier right back at her. Your choice. An internal struggle broke out inside the Ice Phoenixs mind. She hesitated painfully and couldnt come to a decision for a time. She didnt know if Qin Lie was lying to her. She was worried that her defenseless soul would be destroyed by Qin Lies thunder the second it left her true body. She had noticed that Qin Lie possessed a mighty thunder spirit art, and thunder was the bane of all souls. The anxiety Qin Lie suffered earlier had befallen her now. Crack crack crack! The tough ice wall defenses outside were being blasted by all kinds of violent attacks. They both could hear the sounds of ice walls being smashed into pieces. These noises were like drum beats that pounded again and again at the Ice Phoenixs heart. Tremendous waves of pressure assaulted her like tides. From the sound of it, the defenses might not even hold for fifteen minutes. Once the frost palaces defenses are destroyed, and the people who had wounded you grievously come in, you will undoubtedly be captured alive and turned into a spirit pet, Qin Lie said indifferently. When that happens, I will no longer be able to help you. It will be too late for regrets then. His words finally shattered the final line of defense in the Ice Phoenixs heart. She gritted her teeth and yelled, Ill make a gamble then! Qin Lie nodded and urged, Then be quick! We dont have time to waste! Ssss! The Ice Phoenix sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Countless tiny frost lights gathered into an extraordinary stream of light and entered her nostrils. She stripped a female martial practitioner of a white-colored martial practitioner uniform. Her naked, translucent body was shaking non-stop. Wisps of icy luster sparkled from Ice Phoenixs body. The exquisite and mysterious phoenix markings on her body actually started vanishing in large patches as if an invisible eraser was wiping them from existence. A dozen or so seconds later, not a trace of the bright markings could be seen on her naked body. She grabbed the white-colored martial practitioner uniform and wrapped it around her naked body. She instantly transformed into a flawless, white-dressed beauty. As the light of astonishment appeared in Qin Lies eyes, a ball of icy light rose above her head. Frigid streams flowed inside the light, and a lively phoenix elegantly extended its wings and danced in midair. The frigid streams circulated around the phoenix and slowly rose towards the sky. Qin Lie didnt sense any strong defiance from the phoenixs soul inside that ball of light. She was completely defenseless right now. Gradually, the ball of icy light that contained her soul and thoughts finally arrived at Qin Lies chest area. Right now, Qin Lie could instantly circulate Heavenly Thunder Eradication to the max and instantly destroy her soul into nothingness if he wanted to. Qin Lies eyes sparkled with electricity as he stared coldly at the icy ball of light before him. He made sure that his powers were brimming to the point of near release, and he dared not let his guard down for even a second. Boom boom boom! Roars of thunder resounded continuously from his body, causing the Ice Phoenixs tiny soul to feel worried and anxious. She knew too that any abnormal reaction from her soul would cause Qin Lie to confront her with the most violent of thunderous energy. That was why she made sure to exert every bit of effort in controlling herself. This was to avoid causing a misunderstanding that would result in her destruction. She observed Qin Lie carefully. Enter my glabella! Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed. She subconsciously stared at the space between Qin Lies eyes. A wisp of dark light appeared from between Qin Lies brows, and a pitch black orb the size of a rice suddenly appeared from it like a third eye. She immediately understood that that was the spirit artifact Qin Lie was going to use to seal her soul. After one last moment of hesitation, she ultimately entered the Soul Suppressing Orb as a ray of icy light under Qin Lies urging gaze. Chapter 704: Argumen Chapter 704: Argument The moment the Ice Phoenix entered the Soul Suppressing Orb, she immediately noticed that she had entered into a vast and unfamiliar world. Suddenly, a magnetic field of thunder and lightning rolled down from above and enveloped her entirely. Her soul was entrapped by the magnetic field without the slightest room for resistance. The surrounding lighting abruptly turned fierce and wild in an instant. Trapped inside these rampaging lightning, the Ice Phoenix knew that her soul was being supervised at every moment. She would be met with the fiercest of attacks the second she tried to escape from this place. There was no chance for her in soul form to resist against the bane of all souls, thunder and lightning, in a foreign land. She quickly acknowledged the predicament she was in. And so she stayed obediently inside the ball of lightning and discarded all thoughts of resistance. At the same time, Qin Lie was quietly observing her until the moment she resigned herself to her fate. Finally, Qin Lie let out a sigh of relief. This extremely intelligent and powerful high rank spirit beast had caused quite a lot of trouble and headache to Qin Lie. If the Ice Phoenix hadnt been heavily wounded in her fight against the three experts outside, Qin Lie was sure that there was no chance that he could seal her soul inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, even if he were to use every available trick in his book. I should remain cautious, Qin Lie thought to himself. While he thought this, he walked up to the Ice Phoenixs true body and probed it with his soul consciousness. Wisps of shapeless soul tendrils hugged around the female body, carefully probing for even the tiniest of auras. His soul consciousness could only detect a cold and frigid aura. He didnt detect any scent or energy unique to spirit beasts. The Ice Phoenix wasnt lying. She really did have a secret art that could perfectly conceal the presence of a spirit beast. The phoenix markings that used to be on her body had all vanished too. In his eyes, the presence of this exquisite looking human girl corpse suggested that her realm wasnt really high. This also meant that it wasnt all that valuable. A thought slowly formed in Qin Lies mind. Crack! Crack! The ice ceiling above the frost palaces began to crack en masse. The grandiose frost kingdom hidden at the bottom of Frost Island was about to shatter like a gigantic mirror that was being smashed repeatedly by a hammer. I have to act quick! With a thought, he sent a few of his lifeblood essences up to the sky to thaw the ice sealing the Demon Sealing Tombstone and seven godly lights. The aura of absolute frost inside the frost palaces was obviously getting weaker as the place was being destroyed. This caused the frigid aura that froze the Demon Sealing Tombstone to weaken as well. Moreover, the separation of the Ice Phoenixs body and soul caused the frost palaces to go completely out of control. Therefore, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was quickly released after the lifeblood essences had been sent to unfreeze it. Bang! Countless ice fragments exploded from the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the seven godly lights body. They fell like ice rain. The light around the Demon Sealing Tombstone grew stronger, and it immediately started roaming between the frost palaces. The seven brilliant looking godly lights were swimming everywhere resembling seven long spirit snakes. The tombstone was trying to find the Ice Phoenix. However, the snakes of godly light found nothing out of the ordinary after circling around the area. Moreover, Qin Lie was continuously sending his thoughts to the Demon Sealing Tombstone and summoning it back to his side. In the end, the Demon Sealing Tombstone withdrew the seven godly chains and returned obediently to the spatial ring. It didnt continue its rampage. Qin Lie quickly circulated the frost spirit art. Wisps of frost aura flew out of his body. Some of them landed on the Ice Phoenixs true body. The Ice Phoenixs true body and himself became encased in ice under the frost auras effects. Several dozens of seconds later, two frozen ice sculptures appeared side by side inside the frost palaces. The explosions happening outside the frost palaces were growing more and more intense. Boom! Boom! The palaces collapsed like shattered glass as the huge chunks of ice fell from above. The countless hanging icicles scattered in all directions after they exploded into tiny bits. The shocking commotion continued for a short while. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Four rays of light flew over from far, far away. When the lights descended and took on a physical form, they transformed into a huge dragonman, an elderly lizardman, Forefather Dark Wind, and La Pu. Hui Jia! Qing Luo! Lu Heng and Bai Li are here too! Theyre just frozen by the Ice Phoenix and absolute frost stream; theyre not dead yet. We can revive them as long as we break the seal of frost around them! Lets find the Ice Phoenix first! After the quartet was done exchanging opinions with each other, they began flying around the still collapsing frost kingdom in search of the Ice Phoenix. Four tremendous soul auras swept through the entire place like four gigantic webs. A while later, the quartet returned back to where most of the ice sculptures were present in failure. Dammit! She still escaped our grasp in the end! The elderly lizardman stomped his foot. The second he did so, ripples of scarlet energy immediately spread out to the surroundings and cause the shaking palaces nearby to instantly explode. Even if she managed to escape this place, she couldnt get away from Frost Island. This entire island had been put under an airtight seal! If she tries to forcefully break through it, we will be immediately notified. She cannot escape! The huge dragonman snorted coldly. Thats right! The seals and barriers outside Frost Island are connected to our minds. Well notice any disturbances immediately. The emaciated Forefather Dark Wind also declared confidently. He had a dark green face and eyes that glittered with an eerie green light. Lets release these people first, Seven Eyed Monster La Pu suggested. The trio nodded in agreement. And so, the trio began releasing the seals on their subordinates such as Lu Heng, Qing Luo, and Hui Jia. La Pu had noticed Qin Lie since the beginning. Without a word, he moved next to Qin Lie and stabbed his thin but sharp claws against the ice surrounding Qin Lie. He carelessly made a few random swipes and shattered all of the ice completely. Just like Lu Heng, Qing Luo and Hui Jia, Qin Lie slowly came to wakefulness before letting out a cry of joy when he saw La Pu. Then, he said with a dazed expression on his face, How long has it been? It has been more than half a year since you left Seven Eye Island. A strange light gleamed in La Pus eyes. The hint of a real smile also appeared on his old, terrifying face. After La Pu woke up, he was informed by the dragonmen and lizardmen that Qin Lie had insisted on coming in even after learning how dangerous Frost Island was. La Pu didnt know that the ice spirit shared a strange connection with Frost Island and the Ice Emperor. He only assumed that Qin Lie had come in regardless of the danger of death for his sake. This touched La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race greatly and made him feel warm on the inside. For the longest time, La Pu had only aided Qin Lie to the best of his abilities because of the promise between the Ghost Eye Race and Qin Shan. But after this revelation, he was starting to see Qin Lie in a new light. After today, even if Qin Lie were to lose Qin Shans wooden sculpture in the future, Qin Lie and La Pus relationship wouldnt be any different from before. Its been more than half a year already? Qin Lie smiled wryly. I didnt realize I was sealed for such a long time. This Ice Phoenix sure is something. Do you know where that phoenix went? La Pu asked. Lu Heng and the others were also being asked the same question by Forefather Dark Wind. Qin Lies answer was the same as theirs, I have been sealed inside the ice for far too long. I couldnt see or feel anything, so I have no idea where it went. La Pu wasnt surprised by his answer and thought that it was perfectly logical. He nodded and said, Your realm is the weakest among all of them. You were pretty lucky to survive the falling ice slabs when the frost palaces were being destroyed. Why arent you frozen too? Although he knew the details of La Pus release already, Qin Lie still decided to ask the question. La Pu briefly explained how he was released. Just like what the Ice Phoenix had told him, La Pu managed to break free of his ice seal after the shockwave of the battle between the Ice Phoenix and the other three martial practitioners had passed through his location. Dont worry, theres no way that Ice Phoenix will be able to escape. She had just recently evolved to rank seven, and the reason she was able to do whatever she wanted on Frost Island was because she was able to manipulate the power of absolute frost in this ruin. There was no way she would be powerful enough to conjure the frost stream capable of sealing me, so it was probably something that belonged to the former master of this place. La Pu examined his surroundings before he lowered his voice. Ive managed to acquire a lot of rank five and six spirit beast corpses before we blasted open this frost kingdom. You dont have to worry about recovering your bloodline powers for a short while after you leave Frost Island. Thank you, Qin Lie said softly. La Pu grinned, showing him an incredibly ugly but sincere smile. He patted Qin Lies shoulders and said, You are not like the other humans I know! Youre a compassionate and loyal friend! That is a good thing! Qin Lie was dumbfounded. While the duo was speaking, Hui Jia and Qing Luo were also talking about what they knew about the Ice Phoenix. Then, they started pointing fingers at Qin Lie and whispering, That human he has the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race its very pure and scary; earlier we After listening to Hui Jia and Qing Luos explanations, the elderly lizardman and huge dragonmans faces darkened as they turned to stare at Qin Lie with deep frowns. At the same time, Lu Yeng was also reporting to Forefather Dark Wind what had transpired and the role Qin Lie played in this incident without bias. Beside them, Bai Li also echoed in agreement after she was saved by Forefather Dark Wind. A hint of praise appeared in Forefather Dark Winds eyes. He nodded slightly at the duo. La Pu, what is the relationship between you and this human Yao Tian? Suddenly, the elderly lizardman asked with feigned carelessness as a hint of coldness passed through his eyes. Im very curious as well. The huge dragonman also let out a cold snort before he started chuckling strangely. Youve always stayed at your Seven Eye Island, and you seldom interact with the outside world at all, much less the humans. Color us surprised to learn that this kid was willing to face death to help you, and that you were willing to attack the frost palace and frost barrier with all your might to save him! La Pu was caught off guard for an instant as the name Yao Tian was unfamiliar to him. However, he quickly figured that they were talking about Qin Lie and reacted quickly, Whats so strange about that? Can I not know a human junior or two? Can I not have old friends? From their conversation and the look in their eyes, La Pu noticed the signs of something amiss. Ill be frank. I wish to take this human away, La Pu! the elderly lizardman said impatiently. I would also like to invite him to my island for a couple of days. The huge dragonman licked his tongue. I suddenly feel very much like eating human flesh. Chapter 705: Did You Ask Me? Chapter 705: Did You Ask Me? La Pu and Qin Lies expressions abruptly turned ugly. Amidst the collapsed frost palaces, Forefather Dark Wind looked surprised by this turn of events as he first glanced at the elderly lizardman, then at the huge dragonman and ultimately at La Pu. Bai Li and Lu Heng also paled slightly. Yao Tians ancestor is a benefactor of the Ghost Eye Race, and I personally appreciate Yao Tian a lot. I will not allow anyone to raise a hand against Yao Tian as long as Im here! La Pu pondered for a moment before yelling word by word. An odd light appeared in Qin Lies eyes. The elderly lizardman rubbed his scrawny chin and alternated gazes between La Pu and Qin Lie repeatedly with his dark red eyes. He looked like he was trying to figure out their real relationship. What if the old lizard and I both want this human boy? The huge dragonman opened his big mouth and chuckled, Your eighth eye hasnt truly grown yet, has it? He didnt bother to hide the threatening look on his face. La Pus eyes grew darker, So what? La Pu, youve always been a smart guy. You should know that youre not a match against me or the old lizard with your current strength. Malice abruptly appeared on the huge dragonmans face. If one of us were to attack you, the only thing you could do is run like a rat, and if we were to join hands, you would have no chance of survival! Moreover, we are accompanied by our clansmen. Our people are watching over the entire Frost Island. You wont leave Frost Island alive if we were to wish it so! This human is a little special, so youd best be smart and hand him over, La Pu, the elderly lizardman began persuading sinisterly. The two foreign races leaders had come to a mutual understanding, and they were playing the good cop bad cop routine in attempt to force La Pu to submit. The situation had suddenly turned both complicated and hostile. Hui Jia, Qing Luo, and other lizardmen and dragonmen quietly and wordlessly spread out to surround both La Pu and Qin Lie at the center. La Pus gaze grew colder and colder. Qin Lie was also frowning deeply. He didnt expect that he would encounter such a situation after the barriers of the frost palaces were destroyed. He didnt understand why the two old monsters of the Lizard Race and the dragonmen had grown interested in him all of a sudden. He didnt understand why they decided to join hands and force La Pu to turn him in. Even now, he still had no idea why Hui Jia and Qing Luo were purposely attacking him. Forefather Lu Heng exclaimed softly. Forefather Dark Wind waved his hand and made a silencing gesture. Lu Heng could only shut up. A strange smile appeared on Forefather Dark Winds face. He examined the crowd non-stop while looking very interested in the recent development. However, he never said a word. In the end, he looked at La Pu. I wont turn him in without a fight no matter what you people are plotting! La Pu gritted his teeth as the eyes spread out across his body began to open one after another, Ill create a chance for you to escape with my death later. You must focus all of your concentration and capture that chance when it shows up. If youre lucky, then maybe you can survive He sneakily sent a message to Qin Lie. Qin Lie stared deeply at La Pu once with taut nerves, not saying a word. He wasnt going to leave. He had made up his mind to fight to his death and unleash all of his strength. He would do his utmost to slaughter as many lizardmen and dragonmen as possible. It appears that La Pu had made up his mind. The way the elderly lizardman was tugging at the corner of his mouth showed just how disdainful he felt. Its unfortunate that he hasnt grown his eighth eye Lucky for us, else he would be able to drag the both of us into the abyss of death even if we joined hands. If that had been the case, we would have had to give up on this human boy. The huge dragonman laughed sinisterly with a fierce expression on his face. While the duo was speaking, their auras began to grow at a tremendous rate to the point where the sounds of brewing energy storms could be heard from their bodies. The resulting squalls were extremely terrifying. A fierce battle was about to unfold at any moment. No one seems to have asked for my opinion. It was at this moment that the intrigued bystander, Forefather Dark Wind, suddenly let out an odd chuckle. Several thousand clumps of green flames resembling demon heads or greenish lanterns abruptly flew out of Forefather Dark Winds sleeves. Green flames instantly filled every corner of the frost kingdom. Be it the collapsed or still standing buildings, they were all illuminated by the green flames, turning the whole cave into a scene straight out of the nine hells. A pure, jade green color also appeared inside Forefather Dark Winds pupils. It made him look extremely sinister. The trio that was about to battle to certain death cast a glance at the completely unrelated Forefather Dark Wind. They werent surprised that he had chosen this moment to show off his might. The elderly lizardman shot an impatient glare at Forefather Dark Wind before saying, Starting your highway robbery again, Dark Wind? Come on, tell us. What do you want? If we find an ice-type ore vein inside Frost Island, the old lizard and I shall share more than half the profits with you. All you need to do is to keep your hands away from this matter. What do you think? the huge dragonman also said angrily. The two foreign races leaders knew Forefather Dark Wind quite well. They both knew that he was avaricious and his greed was insatiable, and so they chose to use profits to appease him. Oh no no. Forefather Dark Wind shook his head repeatedly with a devious and cunning smile, The reason Im helping him is only because I find him somewhat pleasing to the eye! Also, hes a human, so I want to help him! An obvious light of joy appeared in La Pus face when said this. Qin Lie himself was slightly surprised. Stop making up excuses! The elderly lizardman grew more and more impatient. He waved his hands and said, Dark Wind, stop wasting everyones time and tell us what you want. Is it this frost palace that you want? We still have to find that Ice Phoenix after taking out La Pu. Stop causing trouble already! the huge dragonman also roared angrily. So you two really think that I was joking? The smile on Forefather Dark Winds face gradually faded as he took on a dark and merciless expression. His aura grew scarier and scarier. If it isnt obvious enough, Im telling you right now that this human boy is under my protection! What the hell are you doing, Dark Wind? the elderly lizardman screamed. He has the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race! He isnt a pure human at all, and while the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline is extremely useful to both me and Gu Tuo, it is completely useless to you! Why do you have to interfere? Must you muddle up the waters? The huge dragonman turned extremely irritated. The elderly lizardman was called Chi Yan, and the huge dragonman was called Gu Tuo. Both of them possessed the strength of an early stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioner and were extremely deadly characters of the deeper region of the Ruined Lands. A Ghost Eye clansman could experience a great leap in power and wield strength equal to a human early stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioner if their eighth eye was open. That was why they didnt hold La Pu with incomplete eighth eye in high regard at all. But Forefather Dark Wind was different. Forefather Dark Wind had established his Soul Altar and achieved the early stage of the Imperishable Realm long time ago. He was an infamous martial practitioner whose reputation was even slightly stronger than theirs. None of them were certain that they could beat Forefather Dark Wind if they were to clash against him one on one. That was why they were willing to sacrifice part of their profits to keep Forefather Dark Wind at the sidelines. They were both wary of Forefather Dark Winds terrific strength. However, Forefather Dark Wind was obviously provoking them and had completely ignored the profits they offered. This made them both furious. La Pu, take this Yao Tian kid and return to your Seven Eye Island immediately. The green light in Forefather Dark Winds narrowed eyes grew brighter and brighter. The suspending green flames emanated with terrific energy that seemed like they would explode at any moment. Leave this place to me. Both Qin Lie and La Pu looked astonished. They didnt understand why Forefather Dark Wind would do this. Stop wasting time, Forefather Dark Wind urged them to move in an impatient tone. La Pu immediately reacted and grabbed Qin Lie. Qin Lie resolutely grabbed the Ice Phoenixs true body beneath his arm pit and moved towards La Pu on his own accord. This was so that La Pu could carry him along easily. Lets go! La Pu grabbed Qin Lies shoulders and summoned thick pure nether demonic energy from inside his body. It wrapped around both of them, turning the duo into a ray of dark shadow that flew out through the giant hole in the ceiling. Dark Wind! Do you really think you can fight the two of us alone? Chi Yan howled sharply. Well work together to injure Dark Wind first, then return to Seven Eye Island and kill La Pu. After that well capture that boy with the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline alive! Gu Tuo responded. A new series of explosion erupted at the bottom of Frost Island. Three old demons from the depths of the Ruined Lands unleashed their respective abilities and clashed fiercely against one another. La Pu took Qin Lie away from this dangerous place. The moment Qin Lie flew out of the giant hole in the ceiling, he noticed that the entire Frost Island had undergone a complete change. The tall ice mountains that used to stand tall were either destroyed or shattered. The gorgeous and vast sceneries of Frost island had completely vanished. The only things left were desolate ruins. Many ice attribute spirit beasts were torn ito pieces and covered up by huge blocks of ice everywhere. Many dragonmen, lizardmen and Forefather Dark Winds subordinates were gathering above the frost kingdom. Even further away, there were plenty of people who were collecting the bodies of spirit beasts and slamming pickaxes at ice mountains in search for ice attribute minerals. They were all busy with their own thing. However, when three terrifying auras appeared from inside the island, all humans and foreign races gathered on Frost Island stopped whatever they were doing. When they received messages from Chi Yan, Gu Tuo, and Forefather Dark Wind, these people immediately began attacking one another and started a new round of battle. Qin Lies expression was dark as he looked at the intense battle happening everywhere on the island while he was grabbed by La Pu with one hand in midair. I wont forget this, dragonmen, lizardmen! Qin Lies heart was ice cold. Take down La Pu! Dont let him to escape Frost Island! At the bottom, shrill roars erupted from the mouths of dragonmen and lizardmen. A dozen or so foreign clansmen with the ability to fly immediately soared to the sky and charged toward La Pu. Chapter 706: Bidding Farewell Chapter 706: Bidding Farewell Rrrmb! An earthshaking rumble erupted from the bottom of Frost Island. Green flames that looked like gigantic ghostfire, scarlet light, and pitch black bone pieces burst out of the giant hole on Frost Island. The surrounding dragonmen, lizardmen and Forefather Dark Winds subordinates all screamed as they escaped. This place immediately turned into a catastrophic hell. At the same time, a dozen or so lizardmen and dragonmen flew up the sky from various places, roared fiercely, and unleashed their power. Roar! The dragonmen with dragon heads and human bodies roared loudly, causing ripples of sound waves similar to a dragons roar to reverberate throughout the surroundings. Ripples of energy became clear as they spread out along the sound waves. Many slabs of ice on Frost Island were shattered once more by the combined might of the dragon roars. Qin Lie himself felt dizzy by the dragon roars. All kinds of illusions appeared in his mind, making him feel like he was clutched by a giant dragon that was tearing into his flesh mercilessly with its claws. These terrible roars were capable of destroying ones mind. Giant Dragons Death Chant! La Pus expression changed, and he quickly pointed at the back of Qin Lies head with his free hand. All seven of La Pus eyes shone with demonic pitch black light at once. Black demonic shadows abruptly flew out of them, fused with the nether demonic energy and began circling around Qin Lies head like devils partaking in a dinner feast. Nine Hell Hundred Ghosts! La Pu said eerily. A cool and dark aura transformed into sticky black film that wrapped itself around Qin Lies ears and head in accordance to La Pus movements. Qin Lie immediately felt like he was thrown into the depths of the Nether Realm, entangled by many demonic shadows. Those demonic shadows unleashed refined nether demonic energy that prevented the Giant Dragons Death Chant from harming him. The illusions that appeared in his head instantly vanished, and the rumbles resounding in his ears were isolated too. Get out of my way! Wisps of demonic shadows containing a bizarre, soul-shackling aura appeared from all seven of La Pus eyes. They attacked the dragonmen and lizardmen that were charging towards them. Soul Shackling Evil Curse! The demonic shadows transformed into many soul curses that looked like the final transformation of abyssal demons and imprinted themselves on the dragonmen and lizardmens bodies. All the foreign races touched by the soul curses suddenly began to convulse in terrible fear. Their momentum came to a halt in midair, and they couldnt continue flying in the sky above Frost Island. I am La Pu! Open the barrier for me! La Pu yelled angrily. A human martial practitioner dressed in long, green robes who looked a little like Lu Heng suddenly appeared on the thick clouds above Frost Island. The forefather has given the order that La Pu may leave the island at any time! Cancel the barrier! the man ordered. The thick clouds boiled like hot water and swiftly disintegrated as countless green flames flew out from within. Together, the green flames formed a terrifying sea of clouds that could annihilate all souls and corrode all beings. Qin Lie felt his heart skip a beat the moment he glanced at the clouds. If he had flown into the air without knowing about this barrier, if he came in contact with these flaming clouds, he would probably rot into a pile of fleshless bones immediately and killed. Forefather Dark Wind was none other than the person who had put down this barrier, and the purpose was to prevent the Ice Phoenix from slipping through his fingers. The cloud of green flames reformed itself and opened up a bright passage at the center. The passage has been opened! The green robed martial practitioner that looked a little like Lu Heng cried out. Thank you, Lu! La Pu nodded and pulled Qin Lie through the passage of green flames. They had finally escaped Frost Islands barrier for real. The moment they went out of the barrier of green flames, a clear, blue sky, white clouds and warm sunlight immediately appeared before Qin Lies eyes. It made Qin Lie feel like he was reborn. We cant stay here! Lets go! La Pu checked his directions for a brief second before he covered their bodies in thick nether demonic energy and charged towards Seven Eye Island at top speed. Behind them, the commotion on Frost Island grew scarier and scarier. Loud explosions were resounding non stop from the island. We really have to thank Forefather Dark Wind this time, La Pu muttered under his nose. Its strange though. I share no relations with Dark Wind, so why on earth had he helped us? It doesnt make sense. Qin Lie couldnt answer because of the raging wind around them. He could only listen quietly. A very long time later, after La Pu had moved away from the islands that were guarded by powerful evil spirits and taken a slightly longer route, they finally returned to Seven Eye Island. Boom! The thick demonic light landed heavily on Seven Eye Island like a cannonball. Qin Lie immediately steadied himself and put down the Ice Phoenixs true body. He said solemnly, What do we do now? Take this spatial ring! La Pu forcefully pushed the ring that contained the bodies of many high rank spirit beasts forcefully into Qin Lies grasp. I dont have time to turn them into dried meat for you, so youll have to do it yourself from now on! Chi Yan and Gu Tuo are both infamous in the Ruined Lands, and although they are individually weaker than Forefather Dark Wind, I doubt that even he could hold up against them if they work together! You must leave, and you must leave as soon as possible! Qin Lies expression was dark. What about you? I have to tidy up my things, leave and lay low for a while too. La Pu began tidying up the random assortment of materials inside his house as he spoke, I may not be able to return to the Ruined Lands until Ive grown my eighth eye. Ill be heading to a forbidden land under Black Voodoo Cults control and hide there until I find a way to grow my eighth eye. Just do whatever you were going to do earlier, but make sure that you leave the Ruined Lands as quickly and as far away as possible! I was going to head to the Heavenly Silence Continent, Qin Lie said honestly. That is a great choice! La Pus eyes lit up. Heavenly Silence Continent is domain of Terminator Sect and the number one person in the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator! No one would dare cause trouble under his watch. Chi Yan and Gu Tuo may be one of the greatest cultivators in the Ruined Lands, but it would be suicide if they tried to cause trouble in the Heavenly Silence Continent! Wont you come with me? Qin Lie thought for a moment before asking, Terminator Sect and I share an amicable relationship with each other. The reason Im going to Terminator Sect is to answer the forefathers call. He had never told La Pu about his real objective and special identity. La Pu had never asked him about it either. This was the first time he revealed his own situation and identity. Forefather Terminator summoned you? La Pu shook as the light of astonishment sprang onto his eyes. Was it really Nan Zhengtian? Qin Lie nodded. La Pu sucked in a deep breath before patting Qin Lies shoulders. He said strongly, I knew your identity isnt so simple, boy! But he immediately said in dejection, I cant come with you though. I am a member of the Ghost Eye Race. My cultivation and evolution require a special environment where there are plenty of yin energy and nether demonic energy. I need a special area where the plants of the Nether Realm are aplenty. Unfortunately, such a place doesnt exist in the Heavenly Silence Continent. The Black Voodoo Cult is the only sect that possesses some territories that share the qualities of Seven Eye Island. Therefore, I can only hide and cultivate in those places. La Pu paused for a moment before a fierce light flashed past his eyes. Ive stayed on Seven Eye Island for over a thousand years, and it has everything I ever possessed! Im absolutely not giving it up so easily! Once Ive grown my eighth eye, Chi Yan and Gu Tuo wouldnt be able to intimidate me any longer. I will return! What about the Setting Sun Islands? Do you think that the territory of Blood Fiend Sect is suitable for you? Qin Lie said again, I only need to say a word to Blood Fiend Sect and you will have permission to cultivate there without any worry or prejudice! La Pus eyes lit up again, and he stared deeply at Qin Lie. In the end, he shook his head with a smile. Its still unsuitable, but thank you for the offer. The place Ive set up at Black Voodoo Cult is my backup plan, so you dont have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. Alright. In the end, Qin Lie nodded in helplessness. Wait a moment. La Pu looked everywhere as the spatial rings on his hands sparkled with black light continuously. This island contained a lot of special spirit materials. La Pu had also gathered many rare Nether Realm plants. Just fifteen minutes later, La Pu was ready to go and said, Come, Ill send you out of the Ruined Lands one last time! Qin Lie knew that they were in a hurry and that it was only a matter of time before Chi Yan and Gu Tuo made their way out of Frost Island and arrived at Seven Eye Island. That was why he didnt turn down the offer. He carried the Ice Phoenixs true body and left Seven Eye Island hurriedly together with La Pu. La Pu held him with one hand and flew over the territories of many weaker evil spirits in a continuous stream of nether demonic energy. They swiftly exited the boundary of the Ruined Lands. La Pu finally flung Qin Lie downwards after they were several hundred kilometers away from the Ruined Lands, heading toward the Heavenly Silence Continent. Qin Lie took out a crystalline war chariot and placed the Ice Phoenixs human body onto the vehicle too. This is as far as I can carry you, La Pu said. Thank you. A complicated look appeared in Qin Lies eyes. Take care, and La Pu cast a glance at the Ice Phoenixs human body and said indirectly, Watch out and dont burn yourself, got it? You knew? Qin Lie shook. La Pu revealed an ugly but proud smile, The reason Ive neglected even part of my cultivation is to research every races physical structure. While Forefather Dark Wind, Chi Yan, and Gu Tuo might not be able to identify her, my eyes are far better than theirs. Qin Lie came to realization thanks to La Pus explanation. Where is her soul? La Pu asked casually. Ive sealed it away temporarily, Qin Lie said honestly. After braving through a series of hardships together, Qin Lie no longer tried to hide things from La Pu. He didnt even hide the truth about the Ice Phoenix. Youre definitely an impressive kid, La Pu praised. Dark Wind, Chi Yan, and Gu Tuo worked hard and long, but you are the one who got all their spoils. Still, you must be careful. Again, watch out and dont hurt yourself. This phoenix is ridiculously intelligent, so you must be on your highest guard. I will remember this, Qin Lie said seriously. Mn, thats all. Take care, and lets hope we meet again! La Pu vanished into the distance towards Black Voodoo Cult in a streak of dark demonic light. Take care, Qin Lie said quietly. Chapter 707: Recovery Chapter 707: Recovery Atop the vast sea surface, a blue crystalline war chariot was flying unhurriedly toward its destination. It was already thousands of kilometers away from the Ruined Lands. A young man was skinning a Silver Snake of Profound Ice with practiced movements, making meat skewers and barbecuing it over an ignited Heavenly Flame Crystal floating in midair inside the crystalline war chariot. It didnt take long before a fragrant scent began permeating from the meat. The young man picked up the snake meat with a dagger and ate to his hearts content beneath the white clouds and blue sky. It didnt take long before the entire Silver Snake of Profound Ice was barbecued and eaten into his stomach. The refined energy of flesh stored inside a Rank Six Silver Snake of Profound Ice truly is rich. Qin Lie rubbed his stomach, let out a burp and mumbled to himself in satisfaction. He had already parted ways with La Pu, and the place he was in now was relatively far away from the Ruined Lands. No matter how powerful Chi Yan and Gu Tuo were, they might not necessarily be able to find out the direction of his escape and catch up to him. Plus, he had made himself a new face with the fox skin mask the moment he flew out of the Ruined Lands. He now looked like an entirely different person. He refused to believe that Chi Yan and Gu Tuo could catch up to him following only his scent. Despite being safe for now, he wasnt in a hurry to interact with the Ice Phoenixs soul or release it. The first thing he needed to do was to recover his strength as much as possible until he was at his peak form. The recovery of his soul energy and spirit energy inside his dantians spirit sea was relatively easy to manage with large amount of spirit stones and pills in his possession. However, the recovery of his physical strength wasnt nearly as simple because he had overused his bloodline powers and weakened his own body. Thankfully, the spatial ring La Pu had given him contained plenty of dead rank five and rank six spirit beasts. The flesh of the Rank Six Silver Snake of Profound Ice especially contained a tremendous amount of energy and blood. A huge amount of refined energy of flesh had been generated inside his body after he consumed just half the snake. Glug! Glug! He sat in silence as his stomach expanded and contracted in a strange manner, digesting the snake meat with a special method. The rich refined energy of flesh was absorbed into his own flesh, internal organs, muscles, and bones through the stomachs near indiscernible bodily functions. His fatigue was swiftly fading, and a sharp gleam had returned to his eyes. Another day passed. Today, he passed by a desolate island as he drove the crystalline war chariot further and further away from the Ruined Lands. He crystalline war chariot stopped, and he spread his soul consciousness out like an invisible carpet to scout the island carefully. Dozens of seconds later, he withdrew his soul consciousness and muttered to himself, There should be no one on this island. While saying this, he landed the crystalline war chariot on a patch of gray brown soil. Frowning, he finally cast a hesitant look at the Ice Phoenixs human body. Although the girl dressed in white clothes felt completely lifeless, her skin looked as bright and clear as ever. It shone with a luster that reminded him of cold jade. The human girl the Ice Phoenix had transformed into also had an exquisite and flawless face. It looked like the careful handiwork of the greatest sculptor in the world. Overall, the girl looked like a goddess who had walked out of a painting, or an art piece that had been sculpted from ice. Her grace was infinite. Its time to fulfill the promise. Qin Lie looked up to the sky. It was high noon right now, the time when the sun was at its brightest. After a few days of recovery and eating whole Silver Snake of Profound Ice, he had almost recovered to the peak of his strength. His soul, spirit energy, and physical body were filled with rich, refined energy. He was currently at the peak of his combat strength. On top of that, this place wasnt the frost cave. The Ice Phoenix wouldnt have absolute frost aura to borrow, and the sun was hot and bright. This environment would keep her from unleashing her true strength, especially since she was grievously wounded. I should send the the Demon Sealing Tombstone farther away too, he muttered. Then, he drove the crystalline war chariot to a coral area a long distance away from the desolate island. He took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone, stuffed it between some rocks and finally returned to the island. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was extremely sensitive to the Ice Phoenixs presence. Once the seal on the Ice Phoenixs body was unlocked, and her soul were to fuse back with her body, the Demon Sealing Tombstone would detect her. Once the Demon Sealing Tombstone detected the complete aura on her body, it would fly out at the first notice and do its best to seal her away. At her current state, there was no way she could escape the Demon Sealing Tombstones sealing. She would quickly vanish into the Demon Sealing Tombstone, no longer able to interact with him. This should be fine. It was only after a series of meticulous planning that Qin Lie finally dared to carefully open a tiny gap in the thunder and lightning seal inside the Soul Suppressing Orb with his soul consciousness. Whoosh! A crystalline, icy light flew out of his forehead. The icy light was actually a flowing frost stream, and it quickly expanded and transformed the moment it flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Slowly, the icy light turned back into a ball of frost stream. Inside the frost stream, there was a pocket-sized phoenix that looked like it had just woken up from its slumber. It flapped its wings with a bit of sluggishness during the process. The Ice Phoenix swiftly awakened. When her soul had flown into the Soul Suppressing Orb and was surrounded by multiple layers of thunder and lightning, she actually lost consciousness. She didnt understand why the Soul Suppressing Orb made her feel like her soul was utterly powerless. When she finally awakened and sensed her true body by instinct, she immediately slipped back into her true body. The eyelids of the Ice Phoenixs true body moved and opened slowly after her soul had reentered her body. A hint of astonishment appeared in her eyes. To her surprise, she discovered that the soul damage she suffered after she engaged Forefather Dark Wind, Chi Yan, and Gu Tuo in a difficult battle had been greatly diminished. It was a miracle that absolutely astounded her. In reality, her physical body wasnt hurt that badly after the harsh battle at Frost Island. The frost energy of the frost palaces, the absolute frost streams the Ice Emperor had left behind, and many more ice attribute crystals were all capable of healing her wounds very quickly. In fact, she had consumed a lot of ice attributes crystals the moment she went back to the frost kingdom. When she encased her body in blood crystal and was recovering using the Ice Phoenixs secret art, she was also gathering the frost palaces frost aura to restore her body. Therefore, most of the wounds on her physical body were actually gone when she was startled to wakefulness. What she wasnt able to truly recover was the severe damage to her soul. The damage to her soul wasnt something that could be restored with the frost crystals or frost palaces absolute frost aura. It required a long period of recuperation. After she woke up, the intense battle she fought against Qin Lie had damaged her soul even further. That was why she had no choice but to submit to Qin Lies requirements and relinquish all of her defenses, allowing her soul to enter the Soul Suppressing Orb. She knew that it might take ten years before the wounds to her soul would finally recover. However, she discovered that the severe soul damage she suffered had actually recovered by a lot after she came out of the spirit artifact that sealed her earlier. In her opinion, this occurrence was practically a miracle. It made her feel absolutely astonished. Perhaps a very, very long time had passed. Maybe it had been a few years since the time I was sealed. As she thought this, she quickly asked for verification from Qin Lie, Where am I? Also, how much time has passed since I was sealed in your spirit artifact? We are currently heading toward the Heavenly Silence Continent, and are about ten thousand kilometers away from the Ruined Lands. Theres no way those people can find us. Qin Lies tone was careless. I guess it has been, hmm, about four days since the day you were sealed. Four days?! the Ice Phoenix cried out involuntarily. Her cry had an odd, extremely sharp timber to it. It was actually similar to the Giant Dragons Death Chant unleashed by the dragonmen experts in principle even though they operated at a different level. Qin Lie subconsciously covered up his ears and frowned. Its just four days, so what? Is there something wrong? No, no, nothings wrong, the Ice Phoenix hastily denied it. She couldnt help but stare with her crystal-clear eyes between Qin Lies brows, where the Soul Suppressing Orb was hidden. A thought slowly appeared inside her mind. Can we talk properly now? Qin Lie said solemnly. Wheres the Demon Sealing Tombstone? The Ice Phoenix asked again. Relax, I sent it away temporarily, Qin Lie answered. Thats good. She nodded before observing Qin Lie seriously. She thought about the whole situation for a moment before saying, I guess you really are a man of your word. Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. Alright, speak. What do you want to know? Her expression turned relaxed. Jia Yue, the girl who was possessed by you. What on earth has befallen her? Qin Lie exclaimed. I havent lied to you about her. She really is fine. Ive even left some of the secrets of frost inside her mind. When she wakes up, shell discover that she is perfectly fine. In fact, shell discover that she had obtained a better way to circulate her powers. Overall, it was a good trade for her, the Ice Phoenix spoke slowly and calmly. After the Graveyard of Gods had collapsed, my soul had fused with my true body and wasnt nearly as hurt as it is now. At that time, the Demon Sealing Tombstone no longer posed any threat to me. Therefore, I had no use for the girls body. Naturally, there was no reason for me to hang around her body for long either. Is that the absolute truth? I have no reason to lie to you. Why does your bloodline possess the circulation technique of the Ice Emperors frost powers? What do you know about the Ice Emperor? Qin Lie asked again. My senior was the Ice Emperors closest friend. If we are to go by the definition of you humans, I guess my senior can be counted as the Ice Emperors spirit pet. Ice Phoenix bit its lip and uttered the words reluctantly. Qin Lie had guessed this from the beginning. He urged, Continue. I only know that the Ice Emperor, Flame Emperor, and Thunder Emperor were renowned as the three emperors, and that they were the equal of the five Progenitors. They all possessed exceptional abilities. However, Ive never seen the Ice Emperor before. Everything I know was told to me by my mother after she had given birth to me, the Ice Phoenix continued, When my mother had me, she left the Ice Emperor on her lonesome and went into an auxillary world where Ice Phoenixes gathered. It was there she went to a long period of pregnancy before she finally gave birth to me. But not long after that, while I was still young, the Heaven Fighting Race found our world and attacked us. All adult Ice Phoenixes were captured alive and taken into the Heaven Fighting Races auxiliary worlds, where they were penned up and raised together with other high rank spirits like the giant dragons and turned into spirit meat that could restore their bloodline powers. Since I was born at a higher rank, possessed extraordinary intelligence, and was able to cultivate the power of frost, I was posted inside the Graveyard of Gods as the ice spirit who stood guard over the Forbidden Land of Ice. Ive never seen the Ice Emperor, and I know little about his past. My mother didnt get to tell me too much about him before the Heaven Fighting Race had attacked us. After that, everything was over. My mother was captured alive and taken away. I was turned into the ice spirit and given the responsibility to guard the Forbidden Land of Ice forever. The Ice Phoenix said quietly with a bowed head and sorrowful expression. I see Qin Lie nodded, thought for a moment, and continued, Lets change the subject. What kind of agreement did you have with the first voodoo creature? Also, how many secrets of the Graveyard of Gods do you know? The Ice Phoenix didnt answer immediately. She thought deeply for a moment as if she was choosing her words. It was a long time later before she finally told Qin Lie what she knew through a slightly awkward sounding human language. Chapter 708: You Have To Take Responsibility! Chapter 708: You Have To Take Responsibility! The so-called Graveyard of Gods was not a place for the gods to be buried or a place to preserve the corpses of the strongest ancient elites. The Graveyard of Gods was a divine altar that the Heaven Fighting Race had built. Inside, it had seven spirit bodies guarding the seven forbidden lands used by Heaven Fighting Race to train their descendants and for them to gain experience. The bodies of the ancient elites, the six Pure Soul Springs, and the corpses of the Blood Progenitor and Voodoo Progenitor in the Land of Buried Gods were the prizes the Heaven Fighting Race used to reward their descendants. The descendants of the Heaven Fighting Race trained in the seven great forbidden lands, and slowly grew up. They experienced all kinds of tests. Those that succeeded would obtain the Pure Soul Springs, the bodies of the ancient elites including the Blood and Voodoo Progenitor. Of the rewards, the bodies of the Blood and Voodoo Progenitor and the six Pure Soul Springs were the best prizes. The bodies of Blood and Voodoo Progenitor werent just perfectly preserved, there were Soul Altars hidden deep in their minds. Seven level Soul Altars! For the descendants of the Heaven Fighting Race, the six Pure Soul Springs and complete seven level Soul Altars were extremely valuable. The seven god corpses and the heads that were placed in the Land of Buried Gods were only there to maintain control over the Graveyard of Gods They provided power to the Graveyard of Gods so that it would keep working forever. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was the key to opening the Graveyard of Gods. When a Trial of the Graveyard of Gods finished, the descendants of the Heaven Fighting Race that succeeded in the end could use the key to seal the seven spirit bodies. This meant the true end to a trial. The descendant of the Heaven Fighting Race that possessed the Demon Sealing Tombstone was recognized as the victor. They could prove themselves to the elders of the Heaven Fighting Race through the Demon Sealing Tombstone. They could receive the trust and recognition of those people. They could also use the key to get other benefits. I only know this much. As to what other uses the Demon Sealing Tombstone has, why the six of them could not come out after being sealed and what they changed into, those are not things Im able to understand. The Ice Phoenix explained in detail what she knew about the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie seemed to realize that his coincidental meeting with a headless god corpse in the waters near Sea Moon Island and obtaining the Demon Sealing Tombstone was not an accident. He speculated that because of his arrival and his bloodline, it caused the god corpse to go into a berserk rage. In other words, the last god corpse that every faction had been searching for might have kept hiding underwater if it wasnt for his arrival. It was because of his arrival which alerted the Demon Sealing Tombstone that the god corpse had gone berserk. Thinking back to how he had thrown up a mouthful of blood when he had received the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and then the unusual peacefulness of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, his thoughts grew even clearer. It was his blood that had been recognized by the Demon Sealing Tombstone! This was also why Luo Chen could not cause any response after he stole the Demon Sealing Tombstone, no matter what he did, and had even encountered backlash. After entering the Graveyard of Gods, the Demon Sealing Tombstone that was in Luo Chens possession sensed he was in the Land of Fire, abandoned Luo Chen, and flew towards him. Thinking over the matter and connecting all the dots pointed at one conclusion. Everything was because he possessed the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race. Even though he had yet to awaken his bloodline, couldnt release the blaze divine characters, and could not use his terrifying bloodline, he still had the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race! So this Trial in the Graveyard Gods in the Land of Chaos was opened for me alone from the start! Qin Lie realized. With the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it was akin to having the key to opening the Graveyard of Gods Trial. It was because of him that the Graveyard of Gods had come alive and exhibited its wonders. If it was not for him, if he did not have the Demon Sealing Tombstone and entered the Graveyard of Gods, maybe nothing would have happened in the Graveyard of Gods. The participants from the other nine Silver rank forces were there just to make up the numbers. They were to accompany him during his Trial in the Graveyard of Gods. He was the reason that the Graveyard of Gods could activate and change! After he thought through all this, he finally understood the connection between him and the Graveyard of Gods, and he knew a bit more about the wonders of his bloodline. My promise with the first voodoo creature is nothing major. We are no different. It also hoped to flee from the Graveyard of Gods. The Demon Sealing Tombstone is the crux to the seal. Both me and the creature, as well as all others, were just prizes for the descendants of the Heaven Fighting Rac. Obviously, we were not willing to be just trophies, so we worked together to resist the power of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the Ice Phoenix continued to talk. Inside the Forbidden Land of Ice, as the ice spirit, I could use the frost power there. Therefore, I had considerable power. That voodoo creature is extremely intelligent. It hid inside the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, and faked its death to fool the Heaven Fighting Race. They believed it had died along with the Voodoo Progenitor. After the corpse of the Voodoo Progenitor had been thrown in and the Heaven Fighting Race left, it secretly woke up. As the ice spirit, I immediately felt it. I communicated with it and found that it urgently wanted to leave just like I did. It also knew of many mysteries. We had an unspoken agreement and I allowed it to exist in the Forbidden Land of Ice. There isnt much else. Qin Lie listened carefully with a frown. He thought for a while and then took out the wooden sculpture he obtained from the Forbidden Land of Wood. He asked, Have you seen this before? No. The Ice Phoenix shook her head. You have been the ice spirit for a long time. Have you ever seen outsider enter the Graveyard of Gods and move through its lands? Qin Lie asked. Yes, beings of other races can enter through some spatial cracks or through special methods without the Demon Sealing Tombstone as the key. The Ice Phoenix thought for a while and then said, Without opening the Graveyard of Gods with a key, it would be in an unusual state. All the defensive formations set up by Heaven Fighting Race would be active. Those who entered without a key would be attacked and scattered among the seven forbidden lands. Almost all of them die to the traps left behind by the Heaven Fighting Race. Qin Lie was astounded. This meant that the Wood Race that came in from the outside with the wooden sculpture must have entered via some unorthodox method. The result was that the terrifying wards of the Graveyard of Gods reacted and exterminated them. The Ice Phoenixs words meant that his idea of using the wooden sculpture to learn the identity of the Wood Race clansman who held it and his plans to use it to search for his grandfather had to end. Next, Qin Lie asked about other matters concerning the Heaven Fighting Race. The Ice Phoenix responded to each of his questions and said all she knew. Qin Lie was satisfied with her cooperation. When he found that he knew what he wanted to know and asked all the questions that he should have, Qin Lie thought for a moment and then suddenly said, You can leave. The Ice Phoenix stilled. Light appeared in the depths of her icy eyes. She had a complex look in her eyes as she gazed at Qin Lie. A long silence later, she asked, I can leave? Yes. Qin Lies tone was calm. In the minds of highly intelligent races, the humans have always had a bad reputation. Humans do not hold to their word. They are cunning, devious, dishonorable. They do not abide by the rules, they forget favors done to them. They only see their own benefits, each of them is selfish and savage The Ice Phoenix described her impressions of humans, paused, and then said, Arent you going to be like the other humans, after getting your answers, you will seal me in the Demon Sealing Tombstone or capture me alive? Even if you do not have the spirit power to make me your spirit pet, you can use me to trade for endless wealth. Why arent you doing it? Stop wasting your words. Leave as soon as possible, before I change my mind. With your skill, if you disguise yourself well, you can recover in a decade or so. By that time, if you live as a human in the Land of Chaos, unless you encounter people with two level or three level Soul Altars, no one will notice anything unusual about you. You will truly possess the freedom you desire, Qin Lie urged. Didnt you forget that I obtained the core inheritance of the Ice Emperor from you and also another inheritance that belonged to you? For me, those things are not especially valuable. I turned the inheritance the Ice Emperor left behind into my Frost Arts. That Frost Concept Diagram is just another part of the inheritance. It will take more time and energy to comprehend it. I cannot master it completely after getting it. Qin Lies expression was relaxed. In reality, after he realized the power of his bloodline were the blazing flames and that the power of his bloodline could not merge with the Frost Arts, he decided to not spend more time on cultivating the Frost Arts. Ice and fire couldnt coexist. He was worried that if he cultivated the Frost Arts too much, it would affect power of his bloodline. Due to this, he did not have a strong urge to take back the Frost Concept Diagram that the Ice Phoenix had stolen from him. Are you sure you do not want to take back what is rightfully yours? The Ice Phoenixs eyes flashed with an even stranger light. Sure. Qin Lies expression was impatient. Are you going or not? Why are you suddenly so chatty? I dont want to go right now, the Ice Phoenix suddenly said. Qin Lie was speechless. He looked dazedly at her for a while. He nodded. Alright, you stay on this desolate island. Im leaving. As he spoke, he dismissed her, and Qin Lie walked towards the crystalline war chariot in the distance. Strangely, the Ice Phoenix followed in his footsteps silently. Before he got onto the crystalline war chariot, an icy light flashed. The Ice Phoenix got onto the chariot first and then sat down. What are you doing? Qin Lies expression darkened. After fighting against you in the frost kingdom, injuries to my soul only deepened, and my strength had been greatly reduced. Even now, after my soul returned to my true body, I have no way of disguising my unique spirit beast aura. If we separate and I encounter other martial practitioners, they will easily recognize me! So Ice Phoenix stopped and acted as though she wouldnt leave him. You have to take responsibility! Chapter 709: Prism Continen Chapter 709: Prism Continent You have to take responsibility! The Ice Phoenix sat in a corner of the crystalline war chariot and stared at Qin Lie with her icy crystal eyes. She clearly was not planning to leave. Qin Lie didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He rubbed his chin and grinned, saying, The Demon Sealing Tombstone is nearby and you dare to stay near me. Have you grown tired of living? Before the Ice Phoenix could answer, he put pieces of spirit stones onto the chariots power control, spirit energy coming out of his palm. Boom! A bright light was released and immediately ignited the power inside the crystalline war chariot. The floating crystalline war chariot immediately shot into the sky. Im going to get the Demon Sealing Tombstone. If you continue to stay here, you are seeking death, dont blame me, Qin Lie said coldly. Of course I do not want to die. The Ice Phoenix sighed. As she spoke, the icy light in her eyes slowly dimmed. Qin Lie was startled and saw the soul of the Ice Phoenix once again float out of the human girls body surrounded by cold flows. It turned into a frosty light. It put up no resistance as it flew towards the Soul Suppressing Bead at his brow. What are you doing? Qin Lie shouted. Let me stay for a while longer until I recover slightly from the wounds to my soul. At least until my soul and flesh can merge and disguise my spirit beast aura. After that, you will not need to drive me away, I will leave on my own. The soul of the Ice Phoenix expressed itself in pure mental thought just like it had back in the frost palace. Just give me some more time. Now waiting for Qin Lies answer, she urgently charged toward Qin Lies forehead after voicing her thoughts. At this time, if Qin Lie had any intentions, he only needed to attack with thunder and lightning and her soul would be destroyed. There wouldnt be a trace of her existence in the world. She was making a grand gamble one again. However, compared to last time, she was confident this time, and didnt feel such terror. Youre insane! Qin Lie cursed. But at the crucial time, a thread of his thought restrained the Soul Suppressing Orb and allowed the soul of the Ice Phoenix to enter. Bzzt bzzt bzzt! The lightning seal around the Soul Suppressing Barrier cracked open, allowing the Ice Phoenix to enter. Clack! After losing the soul, the Ice Phoenixs body that was in the shape of a human female gave off a crisp sound from its neck bones. Its raised head fell down. All of the soul vibrations and vitality retreated from the female youths body like a tide. Qin Lie reached out to touch the body. The young females skin was icy and there was no breathing. She seemed to have become an icy corpse again. Thank you The indistinct soul message from the Ice Phoenix slowly came out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. When he wanted to interrogate the Ice Phoenix, he found that the Ice Phoenix had entered a strange state that seemed similar to a deep slumber. He investigated using his soul consciousness. The sealed ice ball that he had constructed in the Soul Suppressing Orb was made with Frost Arts on the inside and thunder and lightning on the outside. There were gusts of cold flows moving inside the ball. An exquisite phoenix that had shrunk into the size of a butterfly was curled up with its wings retracted. There seemed to be icy rays of light moving on the little body that flowed like tiny rivers of ice and seemed to be transporting mysterious power. The curled up Ice Phoenix soul only gave off an almost imperceptible soul aura. If Qin Lie was not in control of the Soul Suppressing Orb, he almost wouldnt be able to detect it. He could see that once the Ice Phoenixs soul went into the Soul Suppressing Orb, it immediately cast a certain secret art of its race to slowly heal from its wounds. After watching for a while, Qin Lie silently took back his consciousness. He muttered. Such bad luck. I have to travel on the Heavenly Silence Continent that is full of all kinds of martial practitioners with a corpse on my back. Who knows many stares I will attract Shaking his head with a sigh, he stopped inspecting Ice Phoenixs human body. He drove the crystalline war chariot to retrieve the Demon Sealing Tombstone and then he flew in the direction of the Heavenly Silent Continent. A fortnight passed. He had been flying across the vast sea all this time. Many times, he would encounter large flying spirit artifacts and ships that were hundreds of meters long in the cloud sea. Because he had not entered what was the actual territory of the Heavenly Silence Continent, he would avoid them in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos did not appear again after sinking into the Soul Suppressing Orb earlier. The six little guys seemed too weak. They would only recover after a relatively long time of consuming spirit materials of their respective attributes. During this fortnight, the Ice Phoenix did not wake up or release any other soul ripples. That human body of the Ice Phoenix stayed in the crystalline war chariot. The body had been cold and looked like a corpse but there was still a weak vitality being maintained. Only an extremely keen and powerful expert would be able to detect it. Another five days passed. On the horizon, an enormous continent could be seen. Even from a distance, one could make out three elevated places, reaching out to the sky like three sharp mountain peaks. This continent looked slightly larger than the Scarlet Tide Continent. There were many islands in the nearby waters, many structures of various shapes on them. The continent looked prosperous and large. And yet, it paled in comparison to other supercontinents. Prism Continent! Recalling Xing Yuyuans description, Qin Lie immediately recognized the huge land and his eyes lit up slightly. Seeing Prism Continent meant that he had entered the territory of Terminator Sect since all of the forces on Prism Continent were their subordinates. On Prism Continent, there were three Copper rank forces, Moon Worshipping Palace, Heaven Martial Association, and Jewel Flame Manor. The three forces had sworn their loyalty to Terminator Sect like Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance had done to Heavenly Sword Mountain. They needed to heed every order, and pay considerable tribute every decade. These three Copper rank forces controlled Prism Continent. They ruled together and also fought against each other. Terminator Sect had the same attitude as Heavenly Sword Mountain. As long as the fighting between the Copper rank forces was not irreconcilable, they would just watch. Fighting could maintain the sharpness of the subordinate forces, and also stimulate the breakthroughs of their martial practitioners. Through conflict and pressure, some extraordinary people might appear. Therefore, the attitude that the major Silver rank forces had towards the internal conflicts of their subordinate forces made sense. Usually, they allowed fighting that was at a controllable level. They would also take in the bright stars that come out of these battles, and would even reward them. This caused the Copper and Black Iron rank forces of the Land of Chaos to always be in a state of chaos and war. Fighting was not just between enemy forces. Forces of the same alliance would also fight every once in a while. Due to this, the three Copper rank forces of Prism Continent would frequently fight. They would stop only if Terminator Sect fought against other Silver rank force and they would be forced to fight a common enemy. Qin Lie drove the crystalline war chariot. Before he entered Prism Continent, he found two groups of martial practitioners fighting on the nearby islands. It was Moon Worshipping Palace and Heaven Martial Association fighting over the mines on the island. The victor of the bloody battle would obtain the right to mine all the mines on the island. Travelling over the battlefield and entering the sky above Prism Continent, he found that they were similar fights occurring all over the long mountain range. Those were Black iron rank forces from Jewel Flame Manor and Moon Worshipping Continent that were fighting for the right to plant spirit grasses on some mountains. As a result, they were extremely busy. Qin Lie noticed that there were still injuries and wounds among the practitioners of Copper rank forces. It seemed that they could never get a break. Terminator Sect silently allowed fighting in the lower ranks. They knew that deaths and injuries would occur but they still allowed it. He was slightly puzzled. Yet after he thought for a while, he gradually understood and nodded his head inwardly. Terminator Sect was an old Silver rank force force that had dominated the Heavenly Silence Continent for many years. The were many islands and smaller continents in the surroundings that were full of Copper, Black Iron, and Limestone rank forces. They stretched down like the steps in a pyramid. So many forces, so many people. Of course, millions upon millions of martial practitioners of different levels would appear. How to keep the martial practitioners active, and how to find a true elite that could work independently in this gargantuan mass? Fighting! Only constant fighting could stimulate the martial practitioners to achieve breakthroughs and to advance to higher realms. Through this pressure, more Fulfillment Realm, Fragmentation Realm, and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners would appear. Those that died in battle were not suited to the cruelty of the Land of Chaos anyway. It was under this rule of terror where strong survived and preyed on the weak that they died. With such a humongous number of practitioners in forces of lower rank, these deaths were within a tolerable level. Humans were also famed for their terrifying reproduction ability. Terminator Sect that had dominated the continents and vast waters did not need to worry about a lack of food. Practitioners of subordinate forces could reproduce in great numbers. The vast ocean of people meant a rich source of martial practitioners. Through fighting against each other, the ones with outstanding talent would slowly rise above the masses. Those people were the ones that were worthy of being nurtured by Terminator Sect. Those people would become the core power when they fought against other Silver rank forces in the future! Terrifying ability to reproduce, enormous population, constant battles to push martial practitioners even further on the path of cultivation Qin Lie realized. This is why the humans were able to slowly rise and surpass the other races after the Heaven Fighting Race had been exiled! Chapter 710: Moonstone City Chapter 710: Moonstone City Qin Lies blue crystalline war chariot flew across the ground where an intense battle was taking place towards the cities of Prism Continent. It had been almost a year since he left the Setting Sun Islands. During this past year, after setting off on a journey, all his time was consumed by learning how to activate, master, and circulate the power of his bloodline at Seven Eye Island, as well as being frozen by Ice Phoenix under the Frost Island. It was through these unfortunate circumstances that he gradually discovered the way to cultivate the Limit Sublimation Art and did just that. And so, all he could currently think of was finding a quiet place to rest. It was also a good opportunity to observe the Terminator Sects territories, gather information, and behold its sights. He chose to stop at the Moonstone City built by the Moon Worshipping Palace. Night descended, and Moonstone City glowed with silvery radiance under bright moonlight. Every pavilion and palace in Moonstone City was forged from moonstones. Moonstones didnt contain a shred of power in them and couldnt be used in cultivation. It was just a tough spirit material that could only be used to build houses. It was just a stone. As stones, moonstones were relatively inconspicuous in daytime and very normal looking. However, when night time arrived and the moon hung high in the sky, the houses built from moonstones would glow with a silvery radiance that made them looked like they were blessed and baptized by the moon itself. Moonstone City was situated at one of the corners of Prism Continent. It was also the Moon Worshipping Palaces old haunt. Qin Lie had entered the city at night time. Moonstone City didnt reject outsiders. Anyone could enter the city as long as they paid some spirit stones. They could stay inside the city and enjoy every benefit there was to offer by Moonstone City. Of course, the prerequisite to these benefits was sufficient spirit stones. Qin Lie chose to stay in a lodge named Silent Moon that was specifically designed for martial practitioners. Silent Moon was also the largest lodge in Moonstone City, and it had many cultivation rooms and combat zones. There were also soundproof private rooms, furnaces and utensils that were specifically prepared for artificers. Every need and facility a martial practitioner needed to cultivate was present in this lodge. As long as a martial practitioner had paid the necessary sum of spirit stones, every special building available in Silent Moon could be rented for a temporary period. Silent Moon could even guarantee their guests personal safety. After all, Silent Moon belonged to none other than the Moon Worshipping Palace itself. The position of mayor in Moonstone City had always been held by the palace master of Moon Worshipping Palace too. Qin Lie paid one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones and chose a relatively secluded stone tower to stay in. There was a cultivation room, a parlor, a dressing room and a small artifact forging room. In Silent Moon, stone towers like this were considered as higher class buildings. Only the rich and wealthy martial practitioners would choose to stay here. Qin Lies arrival attracted the attention of many Silent Moon guests. Men and women, old and young; all sorts of people from all sorts of places. There were many young girls who stared at Qin Lie with unbridled disgust when they saw Qin Lie selecting a stone tower and paying a sum of spirit stones. The moment he stepped into his stone tower, these women immediately began to quietly chatter. How disgusting! Hes carrying a girls body, and judging from the frost energy circulating around that body it was obviously preserved through a special method so that it wouldnt rot with time. That guy must have an unusual fetish. What a disgusting person! He truly is a shameless and perverted bastard! Plenty of people were whispering to each other and staring at Qin Lie with disdain in their eyes. What terrible luck. Qin Lie put down the Ice Phoenixs human body with a bitter and helpless look on his face the moment he entered the stone tower. Ever since he entered Moonstone City, he noticed that almost everyone was looking at him with indescribable disgust and ridicule. Their gazes made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He knew what those people were thinking. Why would a normal martial practitioner carry a young and beautiful female corpse wherever he went? After pondering for a moment, he took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and put it in a corner. Then, he carried the Ice Phoenixs human body upstairs into a small cultivation room and circulated his spirit arts to engrave the walls of a cultivation room with a couple of presence isolation formations he mastered. It didnt take long before a web of electricity appeared on the walls and formed a restriction zone inside the cultivation room. Another moment later, a layer of frost was formed inside the cultivation room as well. Finally, a layer of bright yellow halo that looked like rippling water was formed inside this small cultivation room too. Come out. It was only then Qin Lie finally unlocked the spherical seal inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Ice Phoenixs soul transformed into a ray of icy light and flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. She quickly entered her true body. The girls long eyebrows batted once as she slowly opened her eyes. Then, she wordlessly checked her physical and soul condition. A light of joy appeared in the girls crystal-like eyes. She discovered that the wounds in her soul had actually recovered by three tenths or so during the period she was sealed inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. This rate of recovery could almost be called a miracle already. She couldnt help but stare deeply at the space between Qin Lies brows. She grew more and more certain that the spirit artifact that sealed her soul was an extremely rare and precious treasure. This made her feel more and more determined to stay with Qin Lie. Thank you. The Ice Phoenix shook off her daze and said naturally, Ill leave some time later. I absolutely wont make things difficult for you. You already did though, Qin Lies expression was reserved. What do you mean? The Ice Phoenix asked with great interest. Ive currently entered a city and registered into a lodge. However, Im carrying a young and beautiful female corpse at all times do you know how everyone is looking at me? Qin Lie snorted coldly. The Ice Phoenixs eyes twirled as her delicate lips curled into a slightly frosty smile. I can imagine alright. Qin Lies face grew darker and darker. There were a lot of frost attribute minerals at the bottom of Frost Island beneath the palaces the Ice Emperor had built. They are very high grade and very valuable. The Ice Phoenix noticed Qin Lies displeasure and made an offer. Allow me to stay by your side for a little longer, and you can take half of the minerals with you? Half, you say? Qin Lie sneered. I doubt there are even scraps after Chi Yan and Gu Tuo were done with that place! They cant access it. The Ice Phoenix shook her head. Only I oh wait, thats not right. Perhaps you too, the only other person who had also cultivated the Ice Emperors inheritance, could take those minerals. Not even those three guys who gave me these wounds and destroyed the frost palaces can take out a single layer of protection put on those minerals! Then why didnt you just hide there back then? Qin Lies expression was full of disbelief. Even before I was injured, the frost aura in that level had been unbearable for me, even more so after being severely injured, The Ice Phoenix said with a bowed head. I would only dare make an attempt to enter that place once Ive recovered completely from my wounds, and took my time to learn the remaining part of the inheritance left behind by the Ice Emperor. Qin Lie looked at her doubtfully. Although he couldnt tell if she was telling the truth, he couldnt help but feel that she would be a magnet of trouble if he kept her with him. I swear on my true name, Lin Lianger, that I will fulfill my promise if you allow me to stay with you until the day my soul recovers completely. I will allow you to enter the hidden area of Frost Island and take away half the frost attribute minerals in there! If I fail to fulfill my promise, then may my soul be forever destroyed and damned for all eternity! The Ice Phoenix made a solemn oath. Lin Lianger? Thats your true name? Qin Lie frowned. Why does it sound like a fake name? You are a member of the Ice Phoenix Race. Why do you have a humans name? The Ice Emperors surname is Lin, and he is the one who gave me my name. I had been named Lin Lianger before I was born, The Ice Phoenix said frigidly. Qin Lie stared deeply at her before he finally nodded, Lin Lianger, is it? Ill believe you for now and let you hang around for a little while longer. Dont worry. Unlike you humans, we of the Ice Phoenix Race value oaths highly! Lin Lianger snorted. The blood of the Heaven Fighting Race flows in my body, so you can say that Im half a Heaven Fighting clansman. However, the Heaven Fighting Race had destroyed your home, invaded your world, captured your clansmen and even imprisoned you in the Graveyard of Gods. Qin Lie said with a grave expression. However, I dont feel a deep-seated hatred towards the Heaven Fighting Race from you. It is the human race that you constantly ridicule and express disgust toward. Why is that? Thats because it was a human who revealed the auxiliary world we live in to the Heaven Fighting Race! Lin Lianger clenched her teeth inwardly while her eyes glittered coldly. If that person hadnt revealed our location, the Heaven Fighting Race wouldnt have found our world and drive our race to extinction. At the time, that human was so grievously wounded that he was about to die when he accidentally intruded the Ice Phoenixs auxiliary world. It was us who treated him and saved his life. He stayed in our world until his wounds were completely healed. After he stayed with us for several years and figured out everything about our race, he left without saying goodbye. Not long after he left, the Heaven Fighting Race invaded our world. Our people were either captured, killed, or had their homes destroyed. Im not even sure if the world we used to live in still exists after the invasion. Lin Liangers face grew colder and colder. Streams of absolute frost slowly circulated around her body and turned the little cultivation room into a world of ice. Qin Lie was speechless. A long, long time later, he sighed and said, Your soul can come in now. You can stay inside, but about the other things I cant help you with them. Lin Lianger cast a glance at him. Then, without saying another word, her soul flew out of her body and sealed her body with the Ice Phoenixs secret art once more. Then, she returned back to the Soul Suppressing Orb. Once he got out of the cultivation room, Qin Lie put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone and rubbed his spatial ring. He was checking the bodies of the spirit beasts La Pu had gathered for him. There were dozens of rank four and five spirit beasts inside the spatial ring. They were frozen by his frost energy, and they could be cooked at any moment. However, it still was inconvenient to carry these beasts around. He needed to turn some of them into dried meat. He needed this meat to recover his bloodline power after a battle, and he might not necessarily have time to skin and dry the beast meat then. What he needed was a bunch of less tasty, but immediately consumable dried meat. Therefore, he sought out Silent Moons owner, Lu Kun, and told him of his intentions. He hoped that Silent Moon could help find someone that was capable of handling and preparing spirit beast meat. Chapter 711: Infamy Chapter 711: Infamy No problem. I can find someone to process it as long as you supply the meat yourself and pay the fee. I guarantee that the results will be to your satisfaction, Lu Kun said. Good. Qin Lie finalized the deal. After that, he took out a lot of rank four and rank five spirit beast flesh and five thousand Earth Grade spirit stones and passed them to Lu Kun. Rank four and rank five spirit beasts were relatively common on Prism Continent. Rank six spirit beast flesh had greater value, but as a result it also had the unfortunate effect of drawing suspicion. After roaming the world and tempering himself for so many years, Qin Lie had become cautious in both behavior and conduct. Once he had passed over the spirit beast flesh to Lu Kun, Qin Lie temporarily stayed inside Silent Moon. On one hand, he was waiting for Lu Kun to finish processing the spirit beast meat. On the other, he was cultivating and refining the lifeblood essences he had used up while he was in the frost cave under Frost Island. Originally, he could only refine thirty-eight lifeblood essences in total and not one more. These thirty-eight lifeblood essences were mostly used up after he fought an intense battle against the Ice Phoenix, Lin Lianger. To him, lifeblood essences were worth storing as spare energy because they contained the domineering and violent divine power of his bloodline. They could always be put into play during critical moments to achieve astonishing effects. Therefore, he wanted to refine as many lifeblood essences as possible. Lifeblood essences were the equivalent of strength and power! A few days later, he discovered that he actually didnt feel like he had approached his limit yet despite having refined thirty-eight lifeblood essences. It was something he never felt when he was cultivating before. It felt like he could keep refining more lifeblood essences. His eyes gradually grew brighter. Six days later, he successfully refined another fourteen lifeblood essences before he reached his limit. After adding them to the original thirty-eight lifeblood essences he already possessed, he now possessed a total of fifty-two lifeblood essences! He shook his shoulder once, and fifty-two lifeblood essences that looked like translucent blood gems instantly flew out of his body. The lifeblood essences contained rich and refined blood spirit energy, the sulphuric scent of flames, and the tiny blaze divine characters. They floated around him as his mind commanded and dragged out many blood threads. Blood threads, lifeblood essences, spirit threads, spirit diagrams Qin Lie smiled from the bottom of his heart as he let his mind soar freely as he watched the lifeblood essences dance around him. A novel idea flashed past his mind. Qin Lie grabbed onto idea firmly. I wonder if itll be effective to inscribe a spirit diagram using my lifeblood essences as the blood thread? he thought. For the longest time, he had been using a combination of spirit energy and a small amount of soul energy to inscribe spirit diagrams on a spirit tablet. This was how he researched the secrets of various spirit diagrams. Spirit energy and soul energy were two different kinds of energies. His lifeblood essence was also a kind of energy; a kind that was even more mysterious and no less unfathomable. What would happen if I used my lifeblood essence to inscribe a spirit diagram? The moment this thought sprouted inside his heart, he couldnt hold it back no matter what. He wanted to try out his idea immediately. Lifeblood essences were unlike spirit energy. They were created by refining ones blood and gathering the bloodline powers through the Blood Refinement Art. His lifeblood essences were different from those of Blood Fiend Sect members! His lifeblood essences contained the power of his bloodline and were thus stranger and more complicated than others. They were imprinted with the special divine character blaze, which had its own mysterious uses. Moreover, it wasnt easy for him to refine the lifeblood essences. Wouldnt it be a waste? I spent a lot of time and effort to refine these fifty-two lifeblood essences Another voice appeared in his head. Its okay to just test it out. Maybe therell be a surprise? He convinced himself so and took out a spirit tablet. He started by inscribing the simple spirit diagrams he learned from Armament Sect. These spirit diagrams had more simplistic networks that were made up of only a few dozens of spirit threads. This meant that he would be using up even less lifeblood essences to compose the diagram. A drop of lifeblood essence gathered at the tip of his finger. It slowly transformed as it fell towards the spirit tablet. A bit of blood seeped into the tablet. Boom! The spirit tablet was instantly ignited and exploded in Qin Lies palm. The object had exploded into dust. This is no good! A spirit tablet cant endure the violent fiery energy of the lifeblood essences! Qin Lie frowned. He took out a random assortment of spirit materials from his spatial ring. He looked at them and thought for a moment before he picked up the Fire Demon Stone that could be used to refine fire attribute spirit artifacts. The Fire Demon Stone was a Profound Grade Six spirit stone that could endure high temperatures. With the Fire Demon Stone as his base ingredient, Qin Lie sent out a bit of blood from a lifeblood essence, blended it with his own soul energy and imprinted it onto the Fire Demon Stone. The Fire Demon Stone spat fire after coming in contact with the lifeblood essence too. However, it didnt explode into dust immediately. His expression shook, and he began inscribing on the Fire Demon Stone using his lifeblood essence as ink. Not long after, an extremely simplified version of the Spirit Gathering diagram appeared inside the two lifeblood essences. He quietly stared at the Fire Demon Stone in hope that it would cause some changes and attract some spirit energy. However, the burning Fire Demon Stone didnt show any signs of abnormality. The Fire Demon Stone wasnt able to endure the blaze attribute of the two lifeblood essences for too long, so it too exploded after burning for a moment. Maybe its because the spirit material was too weak. Maybe its because the way I did it was incorrect. Theres no need for haste, I should test things out slowly. He comforted himself and took out a few more fire attribute stones. He first used spirit energy to draw a simple Spirit Gathering diagram on the spirit materials. He found that they were all effective, and that they were all able to draw in small amounts of spirit energy towards them. However, when he replaced the spirit threads with the blood threads made of his own lifeblood essences and inscribed them onto a fire attribute spirit material of the same quality, he noticed that the spirit diagram wouldnt function as he hoped to, and the spirit materials would explode shortly after. Before he knew it, he only had ten lifeblood essences left with him. This is no good. Helpless and disappointed, he had no choice but to halt his experiment and continue refining his lifeblood essences. Time passed in a blink of an eye, and he had stayed at Silent Moon for more than a month. He had almost never left the stone tower he rented during this period. If he was hungry, he would grab some frozen spirit beast flesh from his spatial ring and used the kitchen to cook some food for himself. If he was tired or sleepy, he would sit in a meditative stance and rest. Today, while he was still refining more lifeblood essences, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos who had been slumbering for a very long time finally awakened. Qin Lie didnt move from the cultivation room he specially reinforced, restricted and refortified using his own methods and allowed the six little fellows to come out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out into the open. After being isolated for such a long time, the six little fellows obviously looked listless and tired. Their bodies were as small as ever, a clear sign that they were not growing during their deep slumber. Yiya, yiya The moment they came out, the six little fellows patted their stomachs and indicated that they were feeling especially hungry. Qin Lie brought out all of the spirit materials of the six attributes he stored inside his spatial ring and allowed the six Spirits of Void and Chaos to eat to their hearts content. The six little fellows entered into the pile of spirit materials and ate with all their might while cheering as usual. The spirit materials lessened bit by bit. The tall pile of spirit materials slowly grew shorter until it completely disappeared in just half a days time. However, the six little fellows didnt look like they were full yet. They complained and cried out in dissatisfaction for a while, but after seeing Qin Lie frowning with a look of headache on his face, they gradually calmed down. They climbed onto Qin Lie and used his body as a toy. After playing around for a moment, the six little fellows looked tired and vanished into the Soul Suppressing Orb once more. Qin Lie frowned deeply. He thought for a moment and put the Demon Sealing Tombstone outside the cultivation room. He summoned the Ice Phoenix, Lin Lianger, and told her of his troubles, Those six little guys appetites suddenly grew a lot bigger. The amount of spirit materials Ive given them was already several times bigger than normal, but still they werent satisfied with the amount they ate. Somethings not right. As of late, he would summon Lin Lianger and ask her a little about the ancient times while he was bored and idle. In reality, Lin Lianger never had any experiences herself, but her mother had gone all across the world alongside the Ice Emperor. Her mother hadnt left in a hurry after she was born, and she would often tell her about the vastness of the world and the secrets of many races. Therefore, Lin Lianger knew far more about the ancient times than Qin Lie despite never leaving her home. She passed the knowledge her mother gave her to Qin Lie so as to expand his horizons. I think that their increased appetite is one of the reasons, but its also probably because that the spirit materials you prepared are low grade despite their amounts. Am I right? Lin Lianger answered after thinking for a moment. That is true. The last of my spirit materials were all random stuff of low grade, Qin Lie answered. Then theres your answer, Lin Lianger deduced. Theyre not picky as they can absorb all energies that correspond to their attribute. However, I believe that the better the grade of a spirit material is, the more energy it contains. To the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the real food they is that energy, and only it can fulfill their growing appetite. I believe that six pieces of Earth Grade Seven spirit materials would contain the same amount of energy as the pile of spirit materials youve prepared earlier. Therefore, six pieces of high grade spirit materials alone should be enough to fulfill their appetite. That makes a lot of sense! The answer suddenly became clear to Qin Lie. A few days later, he finally walked out of Silent Moon and began roaming through the stores of Moonstone Citys spirit material market. With the spirit stones he had amassed, he bought many spirit materials of the six attributes he needed. He didnt try to be choosy either. He bought any spirit material of the six attributes that were available, regardless of their grade. During this period, he carried the Ice Phoenixs true body with him all the time. It didnt take long before he attracted some peoples attention and earned some ugly sounding titles. He quickly realized that the gazes people were throwing at him grew more and more disdainful and disgusted. Some self-important people would avoid the places he went as far as they could, and some bold people would ridicule him behind his back or even laugh openly. Shouldnt a guy like him be hanging around a dark place like the Ruined Lands? How dare he show his face in Moonstone City and operate within the borders of Terminator Sect? Chapter 712: Who The Hell Do You Think You Are? Chapter 712: Who The Hell Do You Think You Are? Moonstone City. A certain business street filled with stores. A slightly plump middle-aged early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner crossed his arms and sneered at Qin Lie from the front of a store selling all kinds of crystals. The two sides of the street not only had many proper stores that sold all kinds of spirit materials and spirit pills, there were also some one-man stalls. These stalls were selling all kinds of strange spirit materials, special crystals, and ancient spirit artifacts. There were plenty of Moonstone City martial practitioners who were choosing their desired items and haggling with the traders before the stalls. When the middle-aged martial practitioners sneer started, the noisy business street suddenly fell silent. Many looks of astonishment were directed at Qin Lie and the middle-aged martial practitioner who vocally taunted him. There were plenty of people growing excited, hoping to see the trouble brew. Qin Lie was standing at the entrance of the street. He was carrying the Ice Phoenixs true body on his big wide back. Lin Liangers human body had a bit of life and soul consciousness in it. Therefore, it couldnt be stored inside a spatial ring. He had no choice but to carry it around. For the past few days, he had been carrying Lin Liangers cold body and showing his face all over the stores of Moonstone City in order to buy and store enough spirit materials of the six attributes for the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He had attracted a lot of peoples attention since a while ago. For the past few days, he could hear plenty of whispers and criticisms behind his back while he was purchasing spirit materials. This was the first person to taunt and ridicule him openly though. He turned around and faced the martial practitioner who taunted him directly. He said with a heavy tone, Are you the person in charge of Moonstone City? That person frowned. No. Qin Lies expression abruptly turned cold as he shouted unceremoniously at the man, Then who the hell do you think you are to meddle with my business?! I The man was stumped for words for a moment. Beside him, there were two young women about thirty years old dressed in almost the same attire as him. They looked like they belonged to the same force. The two women looked at Qin Lies with eyes full of disgust. They never stopped whispering about him along the way. When they heard Qin Lies shout, one of the women bowed her head and spoke in a soft tone, Senior Brother Zhang, you arent afraid of him, are you? Zhang Tian! Do you have nothing to retort against a person like this? the other woman said coldly. All three of them came from a Copper rank force called Water Shadow Sword Association. Just like Moon Worshipping Palace, Water Shadow Sword Association was also a vassal force to Terminator Sect. However, Prism Continent wasnt Water Shadow Sword Associations territory. These three martial practitioners had only come to Prism Continent and Moonstone City because they wanted to buy some spirit materials exclusive to local shops on Water Shadow Sword Associations behalf. The man named Zhang Tian was the womens senior brother. He had taunted Qin Lie purely because his junior sisters were disgusted by him. He only did it because he wanted to win their favor. I, Im not afraid of him. Zhang Tian felt a conscious lack of confidence. Qin Lies eyes after his shout had made Zhang Tian feel a little scared. He suddenly calmed down and realized that there was in fact no need for him to provoke Qin Lie at all. That was why he wanted to stop there and then. Zhang Tian! Prove it to us if you arent afraid of him! The woman with an awl-shaped faced stared coldly at Qin Lie. You said nothing wrong. A twisted person like him should stay in the Ruined Lands! He shouldve known that he would be scorned for showing his face in Moonstone City! Are you really afraid of him, senior brother? Another woman looked at him doubtfully. Zhang Tians face was flushed. Of course not! How could I possibly be afraid of him? After he said this, he steeled his determination and circulated a layer of watery light around his body, yelling, A person like you should have stayed in a dark place like the Ruined Lands and never came to Moonstone City! A large majority of martial practitioners by the two sides of the streets also disliked Qin Lie, which was why they had echoed the middle-aged martial practitioners call. Well said! A person like him shouldnt be in Moonstone City! What the hell is Moon Worshipping Palace thinking? How could they let someone like him stay in Silent Moon? Thats the best lodging in the entire Moonstone City too! Moon Worshipping Palace cares only about spirit stones and nothing else! There were a few beautiful girls among the people who echoed his calls. Their cries bolstered Zhang Tians confidence and momentum. I would advise you to take your special item and get out of Moonstone City as soon as possible. Stop fouling our appetite already! Zhang Tian pointed at Qin Lie from afar and waved him away with a sneer. Who the hell do you think you are? Qin Lie broke into an involuntary laugh. Once he said this, he stared straight at Zhang Tian and strode towards him while carrying the Ice Phoenixs true body. A fierce aura was naturally unleashed from his body. Every onlooker who detected his aura turned pale as they subconsciously opened up a path for him. Ever since he left Ling Town, every step he took was accompanied by harsh battles and tides of blood. Today, the number of martial practitioners who died directly or indirectly by his hands were literally innumerable. That was why a violent and bloody aura would flow out of his body involuntarily the moment he, a martial practitioner who had fought many bloody battles, harbored killing intent in his mind. It was a killing intent that only a person whose hands were completely covered in blood could possess. There were plenty of people with big mouths on the two sides of the street. The moment they detected the thick smell of death on Qin Lies body, they wordlessly pulled away from him. This let him walk right up to Zhang Tian. Did you just tell me to get out of Moonstone City? Im sorry, I couldnt hear you properly. Do you mind repeating yourself once more? Qin Lie suddenly shouted. I Zhang Tian stuttered as a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He actually couldnt form words in his mouth. Scarlet color appeared inside his pupils. A new wave of blood stench surged towards the trio with him at the center. Zhang Tian and the two Water Shadow Sword Association women turned pale the moment they were struck by the stench of blood. Even their lips were trembling uncontrollably. Be careful when you open your mouth next time, and make sure that your opponent is someone you can provoke before you decide to show off your abilities. Qin Lie cast a glance at the two women that could only be called pretty at best and taunted, In my opinion, it is very much not worth it to lose your life over two average women. He waited for a while after throwing down this line. He finally passed by them after he saw that none of them dared to speak up to him. The second he went away, Zhang Tian shuddered and ran away from the street like he was escaping without waiting for the two women. The two Water Shadow Sword Association women gritted their teeth and shot a glare at Qin Lies back. Then, they too, left hastily with red faces under everyones odd gazes. Qin Lie continued to stroll through the streets buying all kinds of spirit materials of the six attributes with a casual expression on his face. It was as if nothing had ever happened. The innumerable number of martial practitioners on the streets couldnt suppress the hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Qin Lie again. The criticisms targeted at him had also lessened somewhat. It was as if many people had turned into mutes all of a sudden. On that evening, he returned to Silent Moon after his spirit material shopping and discovered that the martial practitioners staying inside Silent Moon had tempered the looks that they were shooting at him by a lot. Yao Tian, the spirit beast flesh youve asked me to process has been prepared. Lu Kun appeared on his way back to his stone tower and smiled at him. He returned him his spatial ring and added, Just give me another ten thousand Earth Grade spirit stones, and were done. Qin Lie accepted the spatial ring and probed it with his mind consciousness. He discovered that the spatial ring now contained all kinds of glass utensils specifically used to hold all kinds of meat. Spirit beast meat inside was categorized by rank at different locations in an orderly fashion. He casually took out a dried Rank Four Silver Armored Giant Alligator meat from the spatial ring and discovered that it had been smoked. It actually tasted quite good. He randomly took out a few more pieces of meat and discovered that they all tasted good. This quality of work far exceeded his expectations. How is it? Lu Kun smiled. Good, very good. Qin Lie nodded and was about to pay Lu Kun the spirit stones he deserved. No need for haste. Lu Kun waved his hand once and pondered for a moment. Then, he said in a low voice, Can we talk somewhere else? Qin Lie looked slightly surprised by this. While holding the spatial ring that was filled with cooked meat, he hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded. Alright. Please, this way. Lu Kuns eyes lit up, and he actually led him personally towards the most secluded stone towers at the back of Silent Moon. Qin Lie quietly followed behind him. A while later, Lu Kun led him to a beautiful-looking hall inside a stone tower and said respectfully to a person sitting on a high seat, This is the person you wished to meet, palace master. Palace master? A thought flashed across Qin Lies mind, and he looked up to that person and asked tentatively, The palace master of Moon Worshipping Palace? It is I! Dong Wanzhai said proudly and impressively from his seat. Dong Wanzhai was almost two meters tall, so he looked like an iron tower even when he was seated. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he was dressed in a silvery white martial practitioner robe. His long robe was adorned with a picture of a cold moon. Where are you from? Dong Wanzhai asked casually. What do you want from me? Qin Lie countered with a question. Yao Tian, this man here is our palace master. Please be more respectful, Lu Kun reminded him. It doesnt matter what his attitude is. Whats important is that he can help us. Dong Wanzhai waved down Lu Kun and asked suddenly with narrowed eyes, Did you come from the Setting Sun Islands, kid? Qin Lies heart tightened. He thought that his identity was exposed, You know me? One of my subordinates noticed you. I hadnt known your identity before, and it is only after youd clashed against Water Shadow Sword Association that I noticed some signs, Dong Wanzhai said solemnly. Your presence is unusual. I believe that you are a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect, am I right? You are correct, Qin Lie admittedly openly. He supposed that he had thought too much. He thought that Blood Fiend Sect and Terminator Sect had gotten anxious and were searching for him after he went missing for a whole year. He had thought that he had slipped up and exposed his true identity. But no, it was just the small matter of him accidentally exposing Blood Spirit Arts aura when he used his aura to suppress Zhang Tian. Ill speak frankly. Dong Wanzhai sat up straight. From what I heard, Blood Fiend Sect is currently selling Blazing Profound Bombs to the outside world. Moon Worshipping Palace wishes to buy some of these artifacts from Blood Fiend Sect, and we will follow the market price that you have set. We hope that you can be the mediator of this trade. Chapter 713: Raking in Money Chapter 713: Raking in Money Blazing Profound Bomb?! Qin Lie looked surprised. Dong Wanzhais words had triggered a lot of questions in his mind? How did the Blazing Profound Bombs name make its way to Moon Worshipping Palace? Not only did the palace master of Moon Worshipping Palace know about this spirit artifact, it was even of great attraction to him. Dont tell me you dont even know about the Blazing Profound Bomb? Dong Wanzhai asked doubtfully. The Blazing Profound Bomb is pretty famous as of late. Even Ive heard a little about it, Lu Kun, the person in charge of the lodging Silent Moon interrupted. I heard that the Blazing Profound Bombs come from an island called the Gray Island. Gray Island is one of the islands of the Setting Sun Islands. Gray Island, Blood Island, and Flaming Sun Island all belong to the same force and are Blood Fiend Sects staunchest allies. Artificers are gathered on Gray Island, and they have their own unique skills in terms of artifact forging. While the Blazing Profound Bombs they refine are not as powerful as the high grade Terminator Profound Bombs Forefather Terminator creates, they are a lot more powerful than the low grade Terminator Profound Bombs the Forefather grants his disciples. Both thunder and blaze would erupt at once when the Blazing Profound Bomb is detonated. The blaze especially is capable of burning every flammable object in the area and cause massive amounts of destruction! For the past year, Blood Fiend Sect has aided Gray Island in selling the Blazing Profound Bombs to the outside world. Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Terminator Sect had all purchased quite a lot of Blazing Profound Bombs. A lot of Copper rank forces had also sent representatives to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs from the Setting Sun Islands. They are very effective when used for sieging cities or taking over territories! Some people use the Blazing Profound Bombs as a life saving tool, and they would buy more than three Blazing Profound Bombs every purchase. Just like the Terminator Profound Bomb, the Blazing Profound Bombs power multiples with greater numbers. When mights of the explosions superimposed on one another, explosions power would increase exponentially. This characteristic means that the Blazing Profound Bomb has infinite potential, and that makes it a very terrifying weapon. Lu Kun explained the rumors regarding the Blazing Profound Bombs to Qin Lie with a serious expression on his face. The Blazing Profound Bombs are very popular as of late. Heavenly Sword Mountain and Illusory Demon Sect are not the only sects who are looking to purchase more. There are many other Copper rank forces who are racking their brains trying to buy more Blazing Profound Bombs for themselves. The light of hope appeared in Dong Wanzhais eyes as he said, You cultivate Blood Spirit Art, so you must be a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect. I hope that you can act as a mediator and aid me in buying some Blazing Profound Bombs from Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie was stunned. The Blazing Profound Bombs were sold from Gray Island, and Gray Island and Blood Island both belonged to the Setting Sun Islands. They were all territories under his control. Did the Blazing Profound Bomb Tang Siqi and Mo Hai refined really make its name on the Land of Chaos and become a precious spirit artifact that all forces were striving for purchase in just a years time? This made him both surprised and pleased. Moonstone City is too far away from the Setting Sun Islands, so I cant contact them right now. I would be able to help you otherwise, Qin Lie said after thinking for a moment. This isnt a difficult problem. A proud look appeared on Dong Wanzhais face. Moon Worshipping Palace may be just a Copper rank force, but we have a small spatial item teleportation formation of our own. Although this formation is structurally simplistic, and it does not possess the ability to teleport living beings with a soul, it can transfer objects such as materials, spirit stones, spirit artifacts, crystals, herbs and so on. If you are willing to help us, you only need to write a letter so that we may attach it with the spirit stones we will use to make the purchase. The teleportation formation will teleport the items to Blood Fiend Sect of Setting Sun Islands automatically. If you hold an important position over there, they will naturally send back some Blazing Profound Bombs that are of equal value to the spirit stones we delivered. If they dont think that youre important enough to make an exception, they would naturally return the spirit stones we sent them. Dong Wanzhai said. Qin Lies eyes lit up slightly. He had heard of the item teleportation formation before. He also knew that Blood Fiend Sect had one such formation on the Setting Sun Islands. Unlike a normal spatial teleportation formation, this this formation could only be used to teleport objects with certain limitations. An item teleportation formation could only be used to transfer lifeless objects. They were often used at extraordinarily important mining zones where the mined crystals and stones were teleported directly to a sects resource point. Of course, it was also very useful for people like Dong Wanzhai who used it as a mean to trade items. This was also how Celestial Artifact Sect sold the spirit artifacts they forged to all forces in the Land of Chaos. It had been a year since he had left the Setting Sun Islands, and he was afraid that he would worry some people since he had yet to send out any news. If he could deliver the news of his status to the Setting Sun Islands through Moon Worshipping Palaces item teleportation formation, it would make both sides at ease. Do you trust Blood Fiend Sect? Arent you afraid that Blood Fiend Sect would return neither the Blazing Profound Bombs you ordered nor the spirit stones youve delivered? An ancient force like Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt commit such a despicable act and destroy their own reputation, Dong Wanzhai said solemnly. Such a thing had never happened with other Silver rank forces such as Celestial Artifact Sect or Blood Fiend Sect of the past, Lu Kun also said naturally. Qin Lie nodded. I think I can help you, but I wish that my letter remains private to me and the receiver. Of course! Dong Wanzhai looked pleased and replied excitedly, You are a member of Blood Fiend Sect, so of course the letter you write to them would contain some secrets of Blood Fiend Sect. Naturally, we wouldnt break the rules of privacy and read it without your permission! There is no need for you to worry, no need to worry at all. I swear that I, Dong Wanzhai, am absolutely not such a despicable person! Alright then, I agree to help you, Qin Lie said. Excellent! Dong Wanzhai laughed loudly, In that case, I shall exempt you from the payment for the spirit beast flesh you asked to process! Dong Wanzhai waved his hand and said outspokenly, Come! Let us head to Moon Worshipping Palace! Qin Lie got up and followed him. Silent Moon and Moon Worshipping Palace werent too far away, and it was evening when they headed out. Therefore, there were plenty of martial practitioners who were walking back and forth the street leading towards Moon Worshipping Palace. The sight of Qin Lie carrying the Ice Phoenixs true body behind his back, Dong Wanzhai, and a dozen or so VIPs from Moon Worshipping Palace heading towards Moon Worshipping Palace together immediately attracted everyones attention. There were plenty martial practitioners who observed Qin Lie and Dong Wanzhai from various angles in an attempt to understand the relationship between the two. They saw that Qin Lie and Dong Wanzhai were chatting rather happily with each other, and Dong Wanzhais open laughter in particular never stopped while they were walking side by side. The onlookers expression immediately turned strange as they watched Qin Lie and Dong Wanzhai entering Moon Worshipping Palace together. There were many people who thanked their lucky stars that they hadnt tried to offend Qin Lie based on sudden impulse. There were people who even thought that they had figured out the truth; that Qin Lie had come to Moonstone City because of Dong Wanzhais invitation. They thought that that was why Qin Lie was so bold as to carry a beautiful girls corpse around without the slightest scruple. The sight of Qin Lie and Dong Wanzhai walking side by side and chatting happily with each other made those people who disliked Qin Lie and were originally planning to provoke him lose those thoughts immediately. Very soon, under Dong Wanzhais guidance, Qin Lie entered Moon Worshipping Palace and entered a private room reinforced with many barriers. There was a item teleportation formation the size of a small room inside the private room. Dong Wanzhai sent out an order, and someone immediately answered his call and carried over many bags of spirit stones and placed them at the center of the formation. Qin Lie crouched down and wrote his letter at a corner of the room. A while later, a dozen or so bag filled with spirit stones were piled inside the formation. Qin Lie wrote down his current status inside the letter before he looked up from his position. He was visibly caught off guard when he saw the little hill of spirit stones inside the formation. He asked, Whats the market price of the Blazing Profound Bombs now? One Blazing Profound Bomb is worth thirty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. Ive prepared three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones to exchange for ten Blazing Profound Bombs, Dong Wanzhai answered. Thirty thousand?! A great gleam abruptly erupted from Qin Lies eyes. He knew the structure of the Blazing Profound Bomb very well, and he knew that the spirit materials needed to refine one Blazing Profound Bomb were worth at most one thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. He didnt think that the Blazing Profound Bombs market price would be whooping thirty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. It was thirty times the difference in price! Most Copper rank forces enjoyed an annual profit of one or two million Earth Grade spirit stones from crystal mines, herb gardens, and spirit material mines at best. Only those especially powerful Copper rank forces could achieve a profit of three or even five million Earth Grade spirit stones per year. If a single Blazing Profound Bomb was priced at thirty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones per piece, then hundred Blazing Profound Bombs were worth three million. The profit they got from the Blazing Profound Bombs alone was equal to an annual income of a Copper rank force! The light in Qin Lies eyes grew brighter and brighter. He began to realize that Tang Siqi, Mo Hai and the other artificers were practically money trees. They could bring them endless wealth if they were to be utilized properly! Artificers really were people who could earn and waste the greatest amount of spirit stones! Are there any issues? Shall I begin the delivery process if there are no problems? Dong Wanzhai asked anxiously. Qin Lie shook his head with a smile, Everythings fine now. He put his letter inside the item teleportation formation. Then, he watched Dong Wanzhai activate the formation. A white, misty halo emanated from the item teleportation formation. After the spirit stones and the letter were enveloped in strange spatial ripples, they jointly winked out of existence in unison. I would like to thank you regardless of the outcome of this trade, Dong Wanzhai expressed. Dont worry, itll be fine, Qin Lie said confidently. There were a dozen or so martial practitioners inside the private room. Among them, there were three very alluring female martial practitioners who were dressed in long, silver robes. Unlike the other martial practitioners around them, their long robes were specially made to be tight-fitting. Therefore, their clothes showed their curves very well. All three women were around the age of thirty, and they were either at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm or the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. They held great status in Moon Worshipping Palace, and they were responsible for offering sacrifices to the moon. Their gazes on Qin Lie were identical to many other women in Moonstone City. It was a look full of disdain and disgust. They gazes didnt change even now. The three women grew more and more displeased as they watched Qin Lies confident expression.Their eyes grew colder and colder to the point where they curled their lips and let out cold snorts. Dong Wanzhai cast a glance at them and frowned slightly. In my opinion, it is true that he may be a disciple of Blood Fiend Sect. However he may not necessarily belong to the Blood Fiend Sect or the Setting Sun Islands, the high priest of the group named Yue Ji blurted after thinking for a moment. Its not impossible that he may have cultivated the Blood Spirit Art from that Jiang fellow. Thats very possible, the other two priestesses agreed. The room of martial practitioners subconsciously cast a glance at Qin Lie and the Ice Phoenixs true body behind his back after they had heard their guesses. Their eyes all turned strange after that. Chapter 714: Suspected Identity Chapter 714: Suspected Identity The Blood Fiend Sect of Setting Sun Islands and the Blood Fiend Sect under Jiang Zhuzhe were very different in the eyes of Land of Chaos martial practitioners. Jiang Zhuzhe was infamous, and nearly all forces out there viewed him as a heretic and refused to admit him as a member of Blood Fiend Sect. To this day, none of Jiang Zhuzhes subordinates dared to operate openly or even show themselves at densely populated areas of the Land of Chaos. To an outsider, Qin Lies act of carrying the Ice Phoenixs body behind his back was both eerie and abnormal. But it subtly matched Jiang Zhuzhes style. It was reasonable that Yue Ji would think this way. Everyone agreed to what she said in their minds after some careful thought. Even Dong Wanzhai was starting to harbor doubts in his mind. This Yao Tian cant be a subordinate of Jiang Zhuzhe, can he? He couldnt help but look at Qin Lie with a bit of disgust in his eyes when he thought this. Jiang Zhuzhe and us Blood Fiend Sect are like water and fire. There is absolutely no chance of reconcilement between the two of us! Qin Lie said righteously and seriously, I dare send a message to the Setting Sun Islands right now and prove that I am unrelated to Jiang Zhuzhe! That may not necessarily be true, Yue Ji added coldly. This woman looked to be at most thirty years old, and there was a thin haze around her eyes that made her look somewhat enigmatic and extraordinarily attractive. Besides that, her well rounded body filled with the charm of a mature woman made her look outstanding too. No one read the letter you sent to Setting Sun Islands, so who knows what youve actually written to them? Yue Ji frowned with a ridiculing sneer on her face, You couldve written a few general lines on the letter, and those people at the Setting Sun Islands wouldnt know that you belong to Jiang Zhuzhes faction. They may even think that youre just a member of our Moon Worshipping Sect. In that case, they would return the three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones that weve sent to them. All it would prove is that your name wasnt enough to sway them. What can we say about that? Qin Lie was stumped for words. He had to admit that this woman had a sharp tongue. He couldnt find an excuse to refute her claims. If he really did belong under Jiang Zhuzhe, he absolutely couldve written a careless request in Moon Worshipping Palaces name to make a purchase request of the Blazing Profound Bombs. If Blood Fiend Sect was willing to sell the Blazing Profound Bombs, they would of course deliver them the spirit artifacts. If they werent, they would return the three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. If that happened, he would neither draw Blood Fiend Sects attention, nor expose himself to Moon Worshipping Palace. You are right, Yue Ji! a few Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioners echoed her sentiment. If he really does belong to Jiang Zhuzhes faction, then he cannot be allowed to stay in Moonstone City. In fact, we must detain him! Yue Jis eyes turned cold. Terminator Sect had only acknowledged the Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands. Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Fiend Sect is not included! A thousand years ago, Jiang Zhuzhe had a bloody war that spanned across many lands. There were plenty of our ancestors who had their blood sucked and killed by Jiang Zhuzhes subordinates! Dong Wanzhai frowned deeply with a sudden look of dilemma. The Blazing Profound Bombs produced by Gray Island is incredibly popular right now, and there are countless forces who are fighting to buy some for themselves. It is nearly impossible for all forces who do not share any ties with Blood Fiend Sect to make a purchase at market price. The Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioner named Liu He pondered for a moment before saying, If this Yao Tian do not belong to the Setting Sun Islands, there is no way he could get us the Blazing Profound Bombs! Let us wait. If the trade actually goes through, then we can be sure that Yao Tians identity is absolutely authentic! On the other hand, if three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones are returned from the item teleportation formation Liu He inhaled once and stared at Qin Lie with unfriendly eyes. Then we must investigate Yao Tians identity! Your logic is sound, Uncle Liu. Yue Ji nodded slightly. The two other women also agreed with Liu Hes words. In the room, many Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioners chattered and exchanged opinions with each other in small voices. If the Blazing Profound Bombs had returned from the item teleportation formation, then Qin Lie must be a member of the Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands. Otherwise, there were two possibilities. Either Qin Lie wasnt important enough in Setting Sun Islands Blood Fiend Sect to win them a trade Or Qin Lie wasnt a member of the Setting Sun Islands Blood Fiend Sect at all! He was Jiang Zhuzhes! Jiang Zhuzhes infamy spread far and wide, and there were plenty of martial practitioners in Moonstone City who itched to slaughter his kind to the last! If they confirmed that Qin Lie was connected to Jiang Zhuzhe, then his fate would be horrendous to say the least. Let us wait for an hour first, Dong Wanzhai said solemnly. He didnt express his stance openly. Palace Master, Yue Jis ancestor was one of the victims of Jiang Zhuzhe and his kind a thousand years ago. He was sucked dry and killed by them, Liu He sent a concealed message to Dong Wanzhai with narrowed eyes. Liu He was responsible for gathering and tidying the Moon Worshipping Palaces intel. To a certain degree, he knew the past and experiences of all Moon Worshipping Palace members. Thanks to Liu Hes message, Dong Wanzhai slowly realized why Yue Ji was acting so unlike her usual self. His felt a headache coming on. He hesitated. Palace Master, Ive joined Moon Worshipping Palace for many years, but Ive never begged you for anything, have I? Then I shall do so this once. Yue Ji lowered her head and said softly and firmly, If the Blazing Profound Bombs do not return from the Setting Sun Islands after an hour, I hope that you can allow me to deal with this Yao Tian! Dong Wanzhai frowned deeply, He may just be a normal Blood Fiend Sect disciple that doesnt possess enough authority to sway Blood Fiend Sects decision. He is at the Fulfillment Realm, and hes incredibly young! Even in the past, a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner as young as him wouldve been put at an important position in Blood Fiend Sect, even more so now! Yue Ji looked up abruptly with frigid eyes. There are only two possibilities: Either hes an incredibly important person in the Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands, or hes an incredibly important person whos tied to Jiang Zhuzhe! Dong Wanzhai gave it a thought and found her answer reasonable. He was already leaning towards Yue Ji on the inside. Considering how young Qin Lie was, to be a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner already, he would most definitely be given great power on either side of Blood Fiend Sect. He wouldve been given the treatment of a genius with great potential. There should be no problems whatsoever for someone like him to write a letter to Blood Fiend Sect and ask for a favor on behalf of Moon Worshipping Palace. Plus, it wasnt like they werent paying for the Blazing Profound Bombs. Dong Wanzhai slowly made up his mind. If the Blazing Profound Bombs arent delivered an hour later, then Ill come with you. Qin Lie smiled calmly. He was absolutely confident. With his current status in the Setting Sun Islands, either Blood Fiend Sect or Gray Islands Armament Sect would have made the appropriate arrangements to meet his request no matter what. In his opinion, one hour was more than enough for the Blazing Profound Bombs to be delivered. Alright! Dong Wanzhai exclaimed and stared at Yao Tian with odd eyes, I trust you, young friend Yao Tian! He shot him a look of praise. The Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioners inside the room were also surprised to see how confident Qin Lie was. It would appear that he really did belong to the Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands. They relaxed after a moments thought later, and even Liu He was comforting Yue Ji in a soft voice, Let us wait. We will have our answer after an hour. But before that, you are not allowed to treat young friend Yao Tian rudely! Then I will wait for an hour. Yue Ji shot Qin Lie a glance before she lowered her head suddenly and sat down in the room. Her two sisters also sat next to her and waited patiently for the time to arrive. Time passed slowly. Suddenly, the room fell completely silent. No one said a word at all. It has been over an hour! Liu He suddenly said. Everyones gazes were instantly trained onto the item teleportation formation. They discovered that there were neither the Blazing Profound Bombs nor their three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. Everyones eyebrows furrowed. Somethings not right. How can this be? They shouldve returned our spirit stones even if they werent willing to sell us the Blazing Profound Bombs, shouldnt they? Blood Fiend Sect had always been a reputable sect! Everyone began to discuss amongst each other. Dong Wanzhais expression had also turned dark. Three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones were no small number to Moon Worshipping Palace. Even he couldnt keep his cool to find his funds vanishing just like that. Yao Tian, what on earth have you written on your letter? Why did it turn out this way? Dong Wanzhai asked heavily. Its nothing unusual. I simply told them to send back ten Blazing Profound Bombs. Ive also explained a little on how Im doing. Thats all, Qin Lie answered. He himself was very surprised. If his letter did make its way to the Setting Sun Islands, then be it the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island or Gold Sun Island, they shouldve treated it as a matter of great importance and respond to the letter swiftly. It didnt make sense that there would be no response from Blood Fiend Sect despite being given an hours time. It is very likely that the letter he sent out is questionable. Perhaps perhaps they identified him as a member of Jiang Zhuzhe from his writing. Thats the only explanation that would explain why Setting Sun Islands Blood Fiend Sect is withholding our funds! Liu He said urgently. Three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones was no small sum to anyone present. Liu He especially was responsible for the accounting of Moon Worshipping Palace, and he knew just what three thousand thousand Earth Grade spirit stones meant to Moon Worshipping Palace. Everyone in Moon Worshipping Palace turned anxious after learning that they had lost three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones just like that. It was at this moment Yue Ji suddenly stood up from the floor and told Dong Wanzhai, Please leave this person to me, Palace Master. Dont worry, I wont kill him right away Ill interrogate him slowly and find out exactly what he has written on that letter of his. Palace Master, Yue Ji has never gone overboard at work. You can leave this task to her without worries, Liu He also persuaded. Dong Wanzhai pondered for a moment and said with a dark look on his face, Alright. Qin Lie immediately fell into a dilemma. Most martial practitioners in Moon Worshipping Palace were at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, while the rest were at the Fragmentation Realm. None of them were easy to deal with. He weighed his chances and figured out that an attempt to break through their encirclement would be almost impossible to achieve. If he reacted excessively, he might even be killed on the spot and die for no good reason. He also believed that Blood Fiend Sect would respond to his letter and prove his innocence eventually. All he needed now was time. And so he quickly came to his answer and nodded to Dong Wanzhai. He said cooperatively, Ill come with you. Chapter 715: Moon Worshipping Chapter 715: Moon Worshipping Setting Sun Island Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders took a letter from one of the item teleportation formations. After taking a look, Hong Bowens expression changed. He ordered the members of Blood Fiend Sect in the surroundings, Look after this place! Elder, there are thirty thousand earth rank spirit stones in each of the ten bags, they should have been sent to trade for the Blazing Profound Bombs. One person looked at the bags of spirit stones and asked, What to do with them? Store them for now, do not do anything, Hong Bowen said gravely. The members of Blood Fiend Sect wore expressions of surprise and suspicion. One of them asked, Elder Hong, whose letter is it? Qin Lie wrote it, but I do not recognize his writing. I need to go to Gray Island and ask Master Mo and Miss Tang to certify it, Hong Bowen said. So its Island Master Qin! We understand! Im leaving this place to you! Hong Bowen hurriedly left. A short while later, he descended above Gray Island. He headed directly to the area where Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were. After a year, Gray Island had more towers, palaces, and storage rooms of various sizes to store spirit materials. In this year, Gray Islands development had been unstoppable. Through selling Blazing Profound Bombs, Gray Island accumulated an astounding amount of wealth. Blood Fiend Sect helped them by purchasing enormous amounts of spirit materials from neighboring factions using the spirit stones. They trained new artificers, studied innovative ways of forging, supported the cultivation of the Blood Spear martial practitioners, and forged more Blazing Profound Bombs. Gray Island was at least three times more developed than it had been when Armament Sect had come. The Armament Sect disciples who came from the Scarlet Tide Continent with even the slightest knowledge of forging got their own stone tower. They were provided all of the forging materials, cauldrons, stoves, spirit material records that an artificer could possibly need. Gray Island had it all. Without any exaggeration, Gray Islands present wealth, scale, and skill at artifact forging surpassed Armament Sect at its peak. Gray Island only lacked more forging talents. Time was needed to accumulate them. Hong Bowens arrival alarmed Song Tingyu and Mo Hai. They immediately came out to welcome him and inquire about the situation. Qin Lie sent a letter but I do not recognize his writing. I hope that you can confirm it, Hong Bowen explained. Miss Song, do you recognize Qin Lies writing? Mo Hai asked urgently with an excited expression. Song Tingyus expression was slightly dispirited and awkward. I do not recognize it. Then we can only wait for Siqi to come back, Mo Hai said helplessly. Siqi and Qin Lie forged together when they were at Armament Sect. She knows Qin Lies writing well. However, Siqi is studying an ancient spirit diagram currently, and I fear she will not come out soon. Elder Hong, how about you return later? No problem, I can wait here for a while, Hong Bowen said with a chuckle. Do you mind letting me read the letter? Song Tingyu requested. Sure. Hong Bowen handed over the letter and then waited on Gray Island for Tang Siqi to come out of seclusion. What they didnt know was their delay created great trouble for Qin Lie at Moonstone City. Qin Lie was taken away in the night by the three female priestesses, Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji. They flew on a crescent-shaped flying spirit artifact directly out of the city. The crescent ship was tens of times bigger than the crystalline war chariot, yet retained high speed despite its size and was much faster than other large flying spirit artifacts. Under the moonlight, the ship made of moonstone looked like an another moon. There were a dozen or so female on the ship other than Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji. They were also dressed in long silver robes and had beautiful and pale appearances. Yue Jis cultivation was at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Ye Ji and Shui Ji were at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. Adding on a dozen females in Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realm, their combined power was enough to keep Qin Lie in check. Also, this area was under Moon Worshipping Palaces control. Even if Yue Ji and the others could not hold Qin Lie, all they needed was to send a few messages and huge swaths of martial practitioners would come to help. Because they had the confidence, Yue Ji only used one set of chains to restrain Qin Lies neck and hands. She didnt restrain his power. The true body of the Ice Phoenix was still on his back and hadnt been taken off. Qin Lie sat in a corner of the crescent ship with his head down and his eyes closed in rest. He was recalling the rumors about Moon Worshipping Palace. According to what he knew, Moon Worshipping Palace had great origins. Many years ago, before Terminator Sect had been founded, the Heavenly Silence Continent once had a powerful factionMoon Worshipping Cult. Moon Worshipping Cult had been dominating for a time. They worshipped the moon and used the moon as their symbol. At their strongest, their might reached Heavenly Calamity Continent and Heavenly Slaughter Continent. In the era of Moon Worshipping Cult, they would worship the moon every once in a while and hold a large and solemn ceremony. Yue Ji, Ye Ji, Shui Ji, and the other priestesses of Moon Worshipping Cult were responsible for these matters. Then, for some unknown reason, Moon Worshipping Cult started to decline. Terminator Sects soaring to power caused Moon Worshipping Cult to be replaced in the end. Moon Worshipping Palace was a cadet branch that formed after Moon Worshipping Cult had broken apart. Even after so many years, Moon Worshipping Palace could not reach the past glory of Moon Worshipping Cult. They survived by submitting to Terminator Sect. However, the ancient ceremonial tradition of moon worshipping had been passed down. Due to this, even in the present Moon Worshipping Palace, there were people like Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Yi who were in charge of the ceremony. Thinking about the rumors concerning Moon Worshipping Sect, Qin Lie was silent the entire way. The three females did not ask him anything during the trip. The crescent ship flew out of the sky and flew under the night for a time to take Qin Lie into a mountain valley surrounded by tall mountain peaks. The valley was in the shape of a crescent moon. The lake inside the valley reflected the moonlight and sunlight, causing the entire valley to be bright all day and all night. There were many ancient stone pillars standing upright in the valley. The stone pillars were made from moonstone. They flashed with the engraved mysterious ancient symbols. Buildings similar to Moon Worshipping Palace were scattered around the mountain valley. They were also bright as though they could enhance the light of the moon. There was an enormous altar beside the lake with many sacrificial items such as goblets, jars, and animal bones on top. Take him up. Yue Ji walked off the ship and ordered the group. Several Netherpassage Realm females held Qin Lie by his shoulders and moved him to the sacrificial altar. On the altar, there were six stone pillars that were not made out of moonstone but had silver-colored metallic chains. Those silver chains quickly wrapped around Qin Lies arms and legs. He was pulled between the six stone pillars as the chains on his body clinked. Qin Lie frowned deeply and said, Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will say first that I have nothing to do with Jiang Zhuzhe. I dont know what is happening at the Setting Sun Islands but I believe that they will send ten Blazing Profound Bombs soon. You only need to be slightly more patient and wait for a while longer. You will realize that I am from the Setting Island Suns Blood Fiend Sect. We have already waited for an hour. Ye Ji who had tanned skin frowned and said impatiently. Even though we are far away, we are still in communication with Moonstone City. When their side receives the Blazing Profound Bombs, they will immediately message us and we will know of your innocence. Shui Ji said. At that time, you will be released. There is no need for such trouble. We will immediately know if you are innocent or not using Moon Worshipping Palaces unique Soul Searching Art! Yue Ji ordered coldly. Females dressed in long silver robes sat down at the corners of the altar and surrounded him in a circle. Ignoring Qin Lies explanation, they channeled the spirit art. Their bodies gave off pure moonlight. A wondrous force came out of the six stone pillars and reached into the firmament. Qin Lie seemed to feel something and couldnt resist looking into the night sky. When he looked at that moon which seemed to suddenly have brightened, his expression changed slightly. Six cool rays of moonlight turned tangible and fell from the moon high up in the sky. The six rays of moonlight landed on the six stone pillars. Ripples of pure bright light spread from the six stone pillars. They merged together with the spirit power lights of Yue Ji and the others around the altar. Rise! Yue Ji shouted. A shrunken moon floated up from Yue Jis head and slowly rose into the sky. It absorbed the moon essence, spirit power, moon energy, and all other energies of the moon. That small moon became even more dazzling and bright. The presence it gave off was even more surprising. Go! Yue Ji pushed with her hands. That moon immediately flew towards Qin Lie. Before Qin Lie could react, the small moon flew to his head and sank. Boom! Qin Lie suddenly shook. Two bolts of lightning a meter long shot out of his eyes and made him appear shocking to see. A little moon suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness! The moon flashed with light. It had a mysterious power to illuminate the deepest secrets of the soul. It roamed through his sea of consciousness. Qin Lie had a terrifying feeling as though anyone could see right through him. He immediately mobilized the thunder and lightning energy. In his sea of consciousness, thick bolts of lightning roared and attacked the moon like giant dragons. Strangely, the thunder and lightning that were unusually effective towards souls, evil power, and vengeance spirits were unable to shatter the small moon. The moon did not seem to be made from soul power. It really did seem to be composed of the moon essence of the firmament. Qin Lie was astounded and terrified by this. Then, what surprised him even more was that the barrier that sealed his memories seemed about to crack when illuminated by the moons light. He, who had been about to retaliate ferociously, suddenly calmed down. He didnt just put away all thunder and lightning, he welcomed the illumination of the moon. Chapter 716: Continue! Chapter 716: Continue! Qin Lie allowed the sphere of moonlight to hang high in his sea of consciousness and didnt put up any resistance. The clean moonlight was like curtains of silver light that rippled down. It seemed to melt the boundary that sealed his memories. He only tried to protect his True Soul to prevent it from being wounded. There are actually sealed memories! Yue Ji changed expression. She exchanged glances with Ye Ji and Shui Ji. Their expressions turned grave. They suddenly realized that his young person called Yao Tian was hiding a great secret. The three females became excited. Use all your power to break that seal! Yue Ji shouted. Woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh! Six beams of moonlight fell once again from the moon like ribbons. Ancient moon-shaped characters on the six ancient stone pillars seemed to slowly light up, ultimately releasing blinding moonlight. Whoo, whoo, whoo! Blue moon characters flew out of the moon pillars and landed on Qin Lies body, sticking to it like leaves. The moon-shaped characters melted and disappeared when they touched Qin Lies body. The moon in Qin Lies sea of consciousness grew even brighter and illuminated his sea of consciousness until it was as bright as day. Even more mysterious moon power charged ferociously towards his sealed memories. Qin Lies head felt as though it was splitting apart. His hands hugging his head, he sat on the sacrificial altar with a twisted expression. His eyes shot out frightening bolts of lightning. He, he doesnt seem like a pure member of Blood Fiend Sect. His Blood Spirit Art is not the only spirit art he knows, and it isnt even the primary one. Yue Ji saw the hints and hurriedly urged, Elder Sister, are we wrong? This boys aura clearly isnt quite right! Elder Sister, it is strange, calm down! Shui Ji said. Expose him to the prepared human blood! Yue Ji ordered. A female in a silver robe walked out of a stone tower in the mountain valley. She quickly ascended the altar and put an enormous bronze cauldron in front of Qin Lie. In the cauldron there was fresh blood that came from human martial practitioners in the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm. Qin Lie smelled rich blood spirit energy from the blood in the cauldron. He knew it contained abundant power. However, he didnt feel even a hint of desire to drink it. The members of Blood Fiend Sect under Jiang Zhuzhe are unable to control their inner desires when their soul power is used up or they are wounded. They would use blood to replenish their energy and heal their wounds. Ye Jis expression gradually became stern. According to the rumors, those people are addicted to drinking blood and can rarely control themselves. Especially since this person is illuminated by the moonlight and his mental defenses are gone. hui Ji agreed, Elder Sister, maybe we were wrong. On the sacrificial altar, the females of Moon Worshipping Palace had puzzled expressions. They could see that something wasnt right. Yue Ji herself was hesitating as well. She knew what was strange about Jiang Zhuzhes branch and that those people could not resist the temptation of fresh human blood. She knew that those people would lose their mental defenses when they were wounded and would desperately want to drink human blood to recover. That was an irresistible desire to them. At this moment, Qin Lies mind had been completely penetrated by the moon energy sphere.. His body had been washed by the moonlight. If he really was a martial practitioner from Jiang Zhuzhes branch, he would be unable to control himself and would drink the human blood. But Qin Lie did not do this. Even after his mind had been assaulted with moonlight, he only held his head with a twisted expression. He was in such pain he almost rolled around but he didnt even look at the human blood in that large cauldron. Yue Ji bit her lips and continued to observe. Dozens of seconds later, she also agreed. She realized that she might have been mistaken. She immediately prepared to amend her mistake. She hurriedly said, Yao Tian, I think we were wrong. You have passed the test and was not lured by blood. You should not be from Jiang Zhuzhes branch. Do not worry. We will take the power back right now and will make it up to you! Calm down and give us some time. We will immediately retract the moon power that we have put into your sea of consciousness! As Yue Ji spoke, she motioned with her hand to Ye Ji and Shui Ji for them to slowly draw back the power. The three females prepared to cancel the technique. Dont! Qin Lies expression changed as he panted furiously. He shouted, Im not connected to Jiang Zhuzhe, but since you want to make it up to me, then help me and continue! I know that you can also feel the barriers on my memories. Help me make an opening, a crack, let me see my past! Ah? the three females shouted in shock. They looked with confused eyes at Qin Lie. They paused what they were doing. You didnt form those memory barriers to stop us from looking? Ye Jis mouth was open, each teeth like snowy jade, as she exclaimed. You didnt seal them with your own power? Shui Ji was also astounded. Yue Ji was silent for a moment and gradually understood. You mean that your memories have always been sealed? You dont know your past? Thats why Im asking you to help me! Qin Lie shouted. The three females glanced at one another. By now, they were almost certain that Qin Lie had no connection to Jiang Zhuzhe. They no longer felt any murderous intent towards Qin Lie. However, using the moon power to forcibly break a memory barrier was not an easy matter. That would expend their power, the power of the sacrificial altar, the power of those females assisting and the moon power All these energies were of great value. After this matter had been settled, they would be exhausted and weak. As for the sacrificial altar it wont be usable for a short while. This would greatly displease Dong Wanzhai.. Thats why the hesitated. Since you started, you might as well finish! You owe me this, please help me! Qin Lie shouted. Breaking the memory barrier may wound your soul. Are you sure? Yue Ji asked sternly. Yes, Im sure! Im very sure! Qin Lies expression was vicious. I have tried repeatedly in the past years but never managed to make even a crack. Inside my sea of consciousness, the soul consciousnesses of other people are usually destroyed by my lightning and thunder. Up until now, nothing other than this moon you had formed had been capable of staying there without being eradicated by thunder and lightning. It might be effective against my memory barrier!! Help me destroy the memory barrier, just make a small crack. I will not retaliate for your actions! Otherwise, I will ask Palace Master Dong to punish you. I will not let this slide! Yue Ji suddenly felt a headache coming on. She hadnt thought that the matter would progress to a point where both choices were difficult. She couldnt have predicted that this boy she had mistakenly thought was from Jiang Zhuzhes faction had something so strange inside him. Someone that had his memories sealed and concealed, what was his history? She gradually became curious. After thinking for a while, Yue Jis brow creased and she said, Then as you wish! When she made the decision, the other females didnt hesitate. They adjusted themselves under her orders and gathered more power. Moonlight, the crescent-shaped ancient characters, pure spirit power. All of these energies gathered and flooded Qin Lie.. The moon floating inside Qin Lies head became even bigger and brighter. The light that it gave off was even more dazzling. A heart-wrenching pain came from his mind as though it was being pierced by millions of needles. That kind of pain was something a human couldnt tolerate. Qin Lie rolled around on the ground like a wild beast that was about to die. He roared as he tore at his clothing and flesh. He stripped himself naked and scratched vicious bloody wounds on his body. The females of Moon Worshipping Palace watched as he went mad and clawed himself naked. A youthful, strong and masculine body appeared on the altar. Each muscle was defined, and the tendons under the muscles were clearly evident like earthworms. The body was filled with a powerful and masculine charisma. The bloody scratches added a strong and savage aura to this male body that was extremely attractive. The altar and the mountain valley were full of beautiful females. Their eyes glittered as they looked at Qin Lie on top of the altar. Without realizing it, their faces flushed a tempting red. Most of these females were endowed and mature. They knew what a strong body like the one Qin Lie had meant for women. Many women looked and their expressions became uneasy. They blushed in embarrassment. Even Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji felt awkward and didnt know if they should stop or not. Dont look at him! Yue Ji suddenly shouted. The females of Moon Worshipping Place heard her shout and suddenly reacted. Many females awkwardly turned around, some lowered their heads, but the ones sitting on the altar could not avoid it. They stared and observed Qin Lies status, continuing to gather power on his body. The atmosphere of the mountain valley changed and became filled with a strange aura. In Qin Lies sea of consciousness, the moonlight given off by the crescent moon intensified and the moon energy became even stronger. Qin Lies pain penetrated his bones. He wailed, rolled on the ground, and gave wild howls. Like this, under the illumination of the moonlight, a corner of his memory barrier melted. A blurry scene suddenly appeared to him as the memory was released. There was a five-colored space-time passageway. The five colorful lines were beautiful and dazzling like flashing meteors. He seemed to be about to step into the passageway. At this time, the voice of a young female came from behind him, Qin Lie, I swear I will go to Spirit Realm to find you! This voice was filled with heart-wrenching love, yet also carried raging hatred. I dont want to see you in Spirit Realm. He didnt even turn back to look as he charged into the passageway with a mad and strange laugh. He left that blurry and dark world behind him. Chapter 717: A Flash of Memory Chapter 717: A Flash of Memory This was all of that sealed memory. In the mountain valley, the females of Moon Worshipping Palace surrounded the altar with Qin Lie at its center. They gathered their power and guided moonlight to attack Qin Lies memory barrier and tear a crack. Qin Lies head split in pain as he rolled on the ground and howled. As he howled, scenes started to appear from the depths of his memory. In a flash, he walked out of the enormous whirlpool in the gray void that seemed to be a passage that connected the earth and the sky. He stood on the peak of a mountain tens of thousands of meters high. This mountain peak pierced the clouds. The white clouds were at the middle of the mountain, causing it to look like a pillar connecting heaven and earth. The enormous spatial whirlpool spun above the mountain peak. After he came out, he stared into the distance. Palaces hundreds of meters tall stood tall and stretched out over the endless land. They looked like an endless mountain range stretching towards the sky. Looking from the soaring enormous peak Qin Lie was on, one would find that there were enormous flying spirit artifacts almost ten thousand meters long flying across the sky above the palaces. If one focused, they would see many martial practitioners going in and out of the palaces. Some of the palaces martial practitioners simply stood on stone pedestals gazing at the sky, as if they were trying contemplating. Occasionally, some domineering martial practitioners would streak across the sky on their Soul Altars. Many enormous beasts and birds were being ridden by children that laughed and played in the air. Qin Lie suddenly felt a great longing as he looked at the vast peaks, endless land, and spectacular and mysterious scenes. He could feel that this world he was looking at was his home. Young Master, welcome back from the Galaxy Battlefield! shouted a nearly hundred meters tall giant that seemed to be made of golden liquid. He shone with golden light under the sunlight, his naked upper body firmly muscled. His head was bent as he knelt on one knee at the mountain peak like a crawling golden beast. He said, Master is waiting for you. Qin Lie turned around and saw there were dozens of golden giants kneeling and waiting on the mountain peak with bowed heads. There was a nine-headed snake almost a thousand meters long among the enormous golden giants. Its skin had an exquisite natural pattern. Its nine giant heads moved constantly, the watermelon-sized eyes showing joyful light as they looked at him. He laughed and flew to land on the largest head of the nine-headed giant snake. He howled, and the nine-headed giant snake moved like a cloud towards the largest palace. The dozens of golden giants turned into golden arcs of light that followed the nine-headed giant snake. Qin Lie couldnt help but howl as his head hurt. The scene in his head suddenly disappeared. A terrifying ripple suddenly erupted from inside his memory barrier. A world-destroying dominant resolve formed a suffocating twister that swept towards every corner of his consciousness. Boom! Under the terrifying ripple, the crescent moon hanging in his sea of consciousness immediately shattered. The crack that let him peer into his deeply hidden memories was quickly blocked and reinforced. Pfft! Yue Ji, Ye Ji, Shui Ji and the martial practitioners of Moon Worshipping Palace on the altar spat out blood. The crimson blood dyed the front of their silver robes red. Their bright eyes suddenly became dim. Their rosy faces became ashen and seemed weak. Qin Lie opened his eyes and looked at Yue Ji and the others. He hesitated and said, Can you continue? Yue Ji hurriedly shook her head and said, We will not continue! Her eyes were filled with deep terror. With the secret art of Moon Worshipping Palace and joint power of her sisters, she tried to destroy the memory barrier and peek into Qin Lies past. As a result, Qin Lies memory barrier seemed to have a corner torn out. Yet when she let her own consciousness gradually permeate into the crack to investigate, she suddenly felt a terrifying and dominant resolve. That twister made from resolve almost tore her soul apart. If she hadnt retreated in time, she, Ye Ji, Shui Ji, and the other sisters would have had their souls torn to pieces, not even a trace of them left in the world. Even so, her soul still suffered considerable damage. She wouldnt be able to recover in a short time. Why is it like this? Qin Lie murmured. The person who sealed your memories is terrifying. Just the resolve he left behind is enough to extinguish all of our souls. We will not try, Ye Ji said, shock evident in her tone. The females of Moon Worshipping Palace looked at Qin Lie in shock. At the same time, Gray Island. Tang Siqi walked out of her seclusion room and found Mo Hai, Hong Bowen and Song Tingyu waiting for her. She realized that there must have been an important matter and immediately asked, What is it? This is a letter that came from Moon Worshipping Valley of Prism Continent. The writer says that he is Qin Lie, but we do not recognize his writing. I hope that you can confirm it. Hong Bowen handed over the letter. Tang Siqi received it. With just a glance, her body shook. It is Qin Lies writing! Back at Armament Sect, Qin Lie had helped her forge smaller components under her guidance. The two had drawn spirit diagrams together, and knew each others strokes, emphasis and tiny details as well as their own. She recognized Qin Lies writing with a glance. It really is Qin Lie! Song Tingyus eyes lit up. She smiled and then said, Elder Hong, wait a moment please. I need to return a letter, and prepare some things. I will go send them with you. Cough cough! Siqi, dont you have something to say to Qin Lie? Mo Hai reminded. Tang Siqi quickly reacted. Her face flushed slightly and she said to Hong Bowen. I also need to send a letter. Elder Hong, please wait a while for me. Minor matter, minor matter. Hong Bowen chuckled. The two females hurriedly left. Fifteen minutes later, the two came back simultaneously. Song Tingyu handed over a spatial ring and said, There is a letter and some materials of six attributes, he will have use for them. Tang Siqi handed over a spatial ring as well. Please give this to Qin Lie for me. Hong Bowen looked at the two females, smiled and said, Dont worry, I guarantee they will reach Qin Lie. Hong Bowen left Gray Island and a while later, he arrived next to the large item teleportation formation. He thought for a moment and also wrote a letter. He left a mark unique to Blood Fiend Sect on top and then ordered, Prepare fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs. Send them with this letter and these two spatial rings to Moon Worshipping Palace at Moonstone City! Fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs? Elder, the spirit stones that Moon Worshipping Palace has sent are only enough for ten Blazing Profound Bombs! Also, the supply of Blazing Profound Bombs cant keep up with the demand, we the person reminded. Hong Bowen interrupted him and said impatiently, Do as I say! This persons expression became stern and he hurriedly complied. He put the fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs, the letter Hong Bowen wrote, and the two spatial rings onto the item teleportation formation under Hong Bowens supervision and then sent them. Moon Worshipping Palace at Moonstone City. Inside a secret room with a small teleportation formation, Dong Wanzhai and the higher ups of Moon Worshipping Palace had left long ago. They only left three Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners standing guard. Narrowing their eyes, the three looked at the teleportation and sighed. Three hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones, gone in an instant. Ah, I wonder what Palace Master thinks? Our Moon Worshiping Palace is weaker than Heavenly Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor. We had hoped that we could improve our standing slightly with the ten Blazing Profound Bombs and hadnt expected, alas. Doesnt Blood Fiend Sect have a good reputation? What is going on this time? If they arent going to sell Blazing Profound Bombs, shouldnt they return our spirit stones at least? I heard that Yao Tian is from Jiang Zhuzhes faction. Jiang Zhuzhes faction has always been at odds with the Setting Sun Islands Blood Fiend Sect. They definitely discovered something! It must be so. Damn that boy, he has really harmed us! Dont worry. Yue Ji took him. He probably wont end up well. Do you think that group of women would do something after taking that boy to the ceremonial mountain valley out of hunger? Haha! Who knows? I feel it is likely! The three people got more and more perverse as they talked, letting out strange laughs as they lowered their voices. At this time, a curtain of light wrapped around the teleportation formation. The space inside the formation trembled, and the curtain of light slowly dissipated. The three stood up in shock. What entered their sight made them unable to keep calm. Blazing Profound Bombs, fifteen, fifteen of them! They are really from the Setting Sun Islands! Oh no! Yue Ji and the others were wrong! The three panicked and hurriedly left. They charged out at their fastest speed to report to Dong Wanzhai. It was late in the night, Dong Wanzhai was cultivating. Hearing the noise outside, he walked out and said harshly, What is that commotion? Palace Master! Setting Sun Islands delivered fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs, a letter for you, and two spatial rings! One person came forward and respectfully handed over the letter. He added, Yue Ji and the others are most likely mistaken. Dong Wanzhai panicked. He looked at the letter Hong Bowen had written and shouted hurriedly, Wake up Liu Hong, have him immediately message Yue Ji to bring Yao Tian back! No, no! Dong Wanzhai thought and shouted, Tell Liu Hong to message Yue Ji and tell her to stop the interrogation immediately! I will personally go apologize to Yao Tian! Also, wake up the people that had been in the secret room before. Have them accompany me to Moon Worshipping Mountain Valley! Dong Wanzhai shouted. Moon Worshipping Palace immediately descended into chaos. Chapter 718: Conciliation Chapter 718: Conciliation Moon Worshipping Valley. Yue Ji, Ye Ji, Shui Ji and the rest of the females of Moon Worshipping Palace had gotten off the altar long time ago. Despite consuming the Soul Nurturing Pill that could treat the soul, soothe the mind and nurture the blood, they still looked rather tired. They sat next to the lake inside the valley and began circulating moon energy to recover slowly. Qin Lie had changed to a new set of gray robes. His neck and arms were covered in scratch marks. He was currently leaning against a stone pillar and frowning, submerged in deep thought. He replayed the two scenes he saw earlier in his hand again and again. The first scene was regarding the girl who spoke behind his back after he returned to Spirit Realm from the Galaxy Battlefield. Even the mere recollection of her made his heart flutter. The second scene was the magnificent sight he saw from the top of a gigantic mountain. It was a scene of his home. However, he still had no idea why he was brought to Ling Town, why he had lost his previous memories, who his parents were and what the placed he used to live in was called. But there was one thing certainhis past was extraordinary. The place he used to live in had magnificent palace complexes, huge flying spirit artifacts that were tens of thousands meters long, and experts whose physical bodies sat on Soul Altars. All of them proved just how wealthy his family used to be. The walls around my memories can be torn down. As long as I grow stronger in the future, I will be able to break through this barrier even if I fail to find grandfather. I will be able to understand for real what truly happened in the past! After he was baptized by the moonlight attack, he grew even more determined knowing that his future wouldnt remain vague forever. The improvement of his realm, the strength of his soul, and the ascension of his bloodline would all improve his strength bit by bit. It would aid him in getting a clearer glimpse of his past. Atop the altar, Qin Lie swiftly regained his cool and took out some dried meat from his spatial ring. He began eating it to regain his strength. After he was done observing his entire body with his soul consciousness in detail, he discovered that his soul wasnt damaged even though a crack had appeared in the walls around his memories due the Moon Worshipping Palaces secret art executed by Yue Ji, Ye Ji and Shui Ji. The scratch marks on his body were all caused by himself. Right now, these scratch wounds felt numb and painful, so they too needed some time to recover slowly. Its time to head to Terminator Sect, he thought to himself. Yue Ji, who was refining the pills inside her body suddenly sensed something and pressed a hand at the jade token engraved with the mark of a crescent around her waist. She probed it with her mind. he instantly received a message that was sent from Moonstone City through the jade token. Her expression suddenly looked pained. What is it, Elder Sister? Ye Ji asked softly when she noticed change in her expression. Yue Ji turned back to look at Qin Lie before sighing softly. We can be sure now that we were mistaken. Did they send us a message? Shui Ji also asked. Yue Ji nodded, The Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands had sent us fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs in total. Moreover, Hong Bowen of Blood Fiend Ten Elders had personally written a letter and informed the palace master that Yao Tian is to be treated well. This Yao Tian must be an important figure at Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun islands, else there would be no way his name couldve won Hong Bowens attention, much less allow us to trade for fifteen Blazing Profound Bombs from Blood Fiend Sect. The moment she said this, Ye Ji, Shui Ji and the rest of the Moon Worshipping Palace women turned slightly pale. The palace master and everyone have come over personally to apologize to Yao Tian, Yue Ji added. The girls looked more and more terrified. What are we going to do? Ye Ji was so disturbed by the news that she couldnt even focus on nursing her mind any longer. She immediately stood up and paced back and forth anxiously, Yao Tians body is obviously in scratch marks. How how are we going to explain his appearance to the palace master? They looked at Qin Lie and noticed that his exposed arms and neck were covered in wounds even though he had changed into a new set of gray robes. Qin Lie also looked obviously listless. If anyone saw this, they would have no doubt that he had been tortured. We should win his forgiveness before the palace master shows up. It wont be as bad if we succeed, Yue Ji sighed helplessly and stood up. She went back to the altar. Ye Ji and Shui Ji were also following behind her quietly. Yao Tian, Moon Worshipping Palace has given us confirmation that your identity is perfectly fine. Yue Ji squeezed out an awkward smile. Our palace master will arrive very soon to express his apology. As for us we wont deny that our treatment of you has been a little abrupt. We hope that you can understand our reasons and not pursue the matter. Yao Tian, it is true that weve made a mistake. Please dont tell the palace master to punish us on behalf of the wounds we suffered to help you break through your memory barrier, Ye Ji also begged. The rest of the Moon Worshipping Palace girls were also putting on pitiful appearances and begging him for his understanding. Qin Lie frowned and allowed his gaze to swim across their bodies. He didnt answer them immediately. This caused the girls to become anxious. In reality, their position in Moon Worshipping Palace wasnt all that high. They were only responsible for offering sacrifices to the moon, so they could be replaced at any moment. Even Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji werent irreplaceable. As of that moment, they knew that Qin Lie held an extraordinarily high post in Blood Fiend Sect, else Dong Wanzhai wouldnt have brought all the important people in the palace and hurry to their location overnight. The more they thought, the more anxious they felt. They were all afraid that Dong Wanzhai would use them as scapegoats in order to win his forgiveness. What do you want? Ye Ji hesitated for a moment and cast a subconscious glance at the Ice Phoenixs true body not far away at the altar. Then, she steeled her mind and gritted her teeth, As long as its not an especially excessive demand, we, we can satisfy you however you want! Everyone in Moon Worshipping Palace grew paler and paler when they heard this. None of them felt any good will towards Qin Lie. They all thought that he had a strange hobby and was a twisted person on the inside. Everyone turned to look at the Ice Phoenixs body when they heard Ye Jis words. What are you saying, Ye Ji? Yue Ji snorted coldly. Elder Sister, he obviously has some sort of special hobby. Maybe, maybe we can escape punishment from the palace master if we satisfy him, Ye Ji lowered her head and said in a small voice. Come at me if you have any special needs! Shui Ji pursed her lips and looked ready to sacrifice herself. Qin Lie was stunned. A while later, he stared at these Moon Worshipping Palace women with indescribably odd eyes and said seriously, Im very normal, and I have no special hobbies whatsoever. She He pointed at the ice Phoenixs true body, hesitated for a second and said, Shes my wife. Her soul has been severely wounded, and she had no choice but to enter a state of slumber. The reason Im carrying her by my side at all times is to find a way to rescue her. Shes not dead! The moment he said this, every women in Moon Worshipping Palace underwent a complete change in attitude. So shes your wife. Were sorry for misunderstanding you. Your wife isnt giving out any soul energy, and yet youre still carrying her with you all the time and attempting to revive her. How shocking! I think we were all mistaken. If previously the women in Moon Worshipping Palace thought that Qin Lie was an incredibly twisted bastard, then they now thought of him as incredibly faithful and affectionate person. The change of perspective caused them to feel increasingly ashamed. They began to realize just how rash they had acted to the point that they had almost committed a grave mistake. The responsibility of this matter is all on us. We will accept our punishment even if you wish to pursue this matter further! Yue Ji expressed her attitude. Qin Lie thought for a moment,I hope that you can help me and attack the memory barrier around my mind one more time after I recover! But Yue Ji looked troubled. She was still feeling a sense of lingering fear from earlier. She was afraid that she wouldnt be as lucky as the first time, and that she would be killed if she attempted the process again. Elder Sister, lets just promise him okay? Ye Ji persuaded. The rest of the women also did the same. Alright! Yue Ji finally nodded with gritted teeth. Well make another attempt once weve all recovered! Alright, then I wont ask Palace Master Dong to punish you. Dont worry. Qin Lies eyes also lit up. For many years, he had attempted all kinds of methods to break the memory barrier, to no avail. Being attacked with the ancient secret art of Moon Worshipping Sect was the first time the memory barrier had been visibly affected.. This secret art that used moonlight to break through the seal had enabled him to see two scenes of his past. He believed that he would be able to see even more scenes as long as the process was repeated. Once he managed to string all the scenes together, he would definitely be able to make a coherent picture out of it and recall everything that had happened in the past. That was why he needed their help. Chapter 719: Two Letters Chapter 719: Two Letters Dong Wanzhai and the experts of Moon Worshipping Palace rushed towards Moon Worshipping Valley overnight, finally arriving at their destination when the dawn broke. The second he entered the valley, he immediately saw that Qin Lies exposed arm, neck and even his face were marred by obvious scratch marks. Dong Wanzhais heart sank. Through the letter Hong Bowen had personally written himself, Dong Wanzhai realized that Qin Lie was an important figure in Blood Fiend Sect. Hong Bowen had specifically told him to take good care of Qin Lie. Hong Bowen was one of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders and a representative of Blood Fiend Sect. Although Blood Fiend Sect was no longer as prominent as they were before, they still were an ancient Silver rank force. Moreover, Dong Wanzhai heard that Blood Fiend Sect and Terminator Sect shared quite a good relationship with each other. Moon Worshipping Palace was just a Copper rank force under Terminator Sect. He had no doubts that Moon Worshipping Palace would be suppressed by Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor, causing their status on Prism Continent to plummet worse position on Prism Continent were they to provoke Blood Fiend Sects ire. This was absolutely not a sight that Dong Wanzhai wished to see. Brother Yao, Ive come to personally apologize to you, Dong Wanzhai went over and greeted Qin Lie first. Then, he turned to look at Yue Ji with a darkened expression and immediately scolded her, What on earth are you girls doing? Ive sent you a message two hours ago that you had made a mistake, so why are there still injuries on Brother Yaos body? Yue Ji and the rest of the women tried to make their explanation in a hurry. Dong Wanzhai snorted coldly and waved them off, forbidding them from saying anything. Then, he made a promise to Qin Lie, Please be at ease, Brother Yao. This matter is Yue Jis responsibility. I wont forgive them, and Ill definitely give you a proper account later! While saying this, he passed over two spatial rings to Qin Lie personally and explained, These were delivered from the Setting Sun Islands along with the goods. Elder Hong told to pass them to you personally. While doing this, Dong Wanzhai put on a smiling face and told Liu Yan and the other experts behind him, Bring over the best healing pills from the palace so that Brother Yao may recover as soon as possible! Liu Yan and the others hastily began to rummage through their spatial rings. Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji felt bitter on the inside when they saw Dong Wanzhais attitude. They knew very well that Dong Wanzhai would certainly sacrifice and punish them to earn Qin Lies mercy had they not reconciled with Qin Lie beforehand. Theyve been also rudely awakened to the fact that they were just the masters of ceremony to Moon Worshipping Palace. They held no real status whatsoever. Perhaps Dong Wanzhai really did suspect Qin Lies identity earlier, which was why he willing to give him to them so they could pry out the truth from Qin Lies mouth. But now that the situation had turned south, Dong Wanzhai immediately got ready to abandon them as cleanly as he possibly could. He made it obvious that he never thought much about them. This made every one of them sad. They couldnt help but look at Qin Lie with worry. They were worried that Qin Lie might go back on his promise. Qin Lie smiled coolly before their glistening eyes and said, You are overthinking things, Palace Master Dong. Not only have they done nothing to me, they even gave me some great help. They helped me achieve a breakthrough in my cultivation. So why would I ever think to reproach them when I actually owe them my gratitude instead? The moment he said this, Dong Wanzhai, Liu Yan and everyone else were stunned and puzzled. They alternated glances between Qin Lie and Yue Jis group, and the meaning behind their eyes slowly turned strange. Liu Yan and the other raised their heads slightly as if they suddenly understood something. Haha, I see, I see, A brief moment of daze later, Liu Yan suddenly laughed with dubious eyes, As long as you get along then its all good; very good. Dong Wanzhai also came to realization and drew an obvious odd smile on his face. They all thought that Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji hadnt tortured Qin Lie immediately after they took him to Moon Worshipping Valley. They thought that these thirsty women had fulfilled some of their long neglected needs through the young man that was Qin Lie. While they were satisfying themselves, they probably enchanted Qin Lie so much that he was actually pleased by his supposed predicament. When Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji saw the dubious looks in everyones eyes, they all guessed what these people were thinking and found it harder and harder to maintain a natural expression. This made Liu Yan and the others grew more and more certain that what they thought was the truth. Ahem, since Yue Ji and the other girls hadnt hurt you, then Dong Wanzhai let out some dry laugh and asked, You wont pursue the matter, will you? Of course not. Qin Lie shrugged. Dong Wanzhai let out a sigh of relief. Then, an odd gleam flashed across his eyes as he asked in a sudden, Brother Yao, about the Blazing Profound Bombs we would like to buy more of them. What do you think? I believe that Blood Fiend Sect wouldnt have any problems trading them for the right sum of spirit stones. Qin Lie rubbed the two spatial rings and investigated the contents inside. One of the spatial ring came from Song Siyuan. It contained a letter and a lot of spirit materials of the six attributes. They were specifically prepared to feed the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The other spatial ring had been prepared by Tang Siqi specifically for him. It contained thirty-five Blazing Profound Bombs, and among them, five were marked with obvious sign of deadly poison. Besides that, Tang Siqi had also sent him a spirit armor she specifically forged for him. Judging from its appearance and materials, it was probably of great quality. Qin Lie didnt read the two letters immediately. He looked through everything that was inside the spatial rings and exchanged pleasantries with Dong Wanzhai for a while. Dong Wanzhai was extremely satisfied with the outcome of this trip. In the end, Qin Lie turned down his invitation and said that he was ready to spend a few more days in Moon Worshipping Valley. His finally set him and his subordinates at complete ease. Dong Wanzhai and his men left happily. Qin Lie only read through the content of the two letters carefully after they had left. In the letter, Song Tingyu boldly informed him how much she missed him and explained the current situation of Flaming Sun Island. She told him that Flaming Sun Island was growing every day because the Blazing Profound Bombs refined by Gray Island had helped them accumulate quite the sum of wealth. On the side of Blood Island, the Blood Spear martial practitioners were swiftly growing in strength under Lang Xies leadership. They had cooperated with Gold Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect to sweep through some of the surrounding forces. Their strengths were growing steadily everyday too. Her and Xie Jingxuans fathers had returned to the Scarlet Tide Continent once they found the power they needed from the ancient elite remains. They were preparing to enter seclusion and ascend to Nirvana Realm. She herself was improving at a tremendous rate using the cultivation spirit materials hoarded by Gray Island after she had ascended to the Fulfillment Realm. Later on, Song Tingyu asked him on how he was doing at the end of her letter, and where was he operating during the past year. Tang Siqis letter was a little reserved. After expressing her longing for him in a subtle way, she began talking about some of the stuff that had happened on Gray Island. She talked about making a new breakthrough in the research of the ancient diagrams. She told him that the current Gray Island had completely exceeded the former Armament Sect, and that they were achieving greater progress in the attainment of artifact forging. After he was done reading through the two letters, Qin Lie gave Yue Ji a notice before staying temporarily at a stone tower in Moon Worshipping Palace. A few days later. Recovered, Qin Lie felt like talking a little with the Ice Phoenix. But since Moon Worshipping Valley wasnt a convenient for the discussion, he gave out a random excuse and flew away from Moon Worshipping Valley. After driving the crystalline war chariot until he was several hundred kilometers away from Moon Worshipping Valley, he placed the Demon Sealing Tombstone at a faraway location before releasing the Ice Phoenixs soul from her containment. The Ice Phoenixs soul returned to her true body. How is it? How much longer until you fully recover? Qin Lie asked. Lin Lianger frowned and probed her soul for a while before saying indifferently, I should be fine in another two to three months time. Ill leave on my own when the time comes. Good, Qin Lie nodded. After that, Qin Lie asked her the secrets of the Heaven Fighting Race and the many strange events of ancient times. In return for the favor she owed him, Lin Lianger told him every word her mother spoke when she was telling her little stories. The Galaxy Battlefield is at the edge of Spirit Realm. It is formed by many tiny stars, and it is infinitely vast. It is rumored that after the Heaven Fighting Race had fought to the death against united races, in order to ensure the continuity of their race and to preserve their own strength, they chose to flee to Galaxy Battlefield. Later on, the Heaven Fighting Race slowly vanished without a trace. They seemed to have gone to a far, far away place within the Galaxy Battlefield. The Ice Emperor had once took my mom to explore the Galaxy Battlefield. Over there, he encountered many ancient experts of other races and fought several great battles. Unfortunately, he never encountered a member of the Heaven Fighting Race. Later on, I learned from the first voodoo creature that the Galaxy Battlefield had become the place of contention of many powerful races. There were plenty of human Gold rank forces on Spirit Realm and other powerful races who would enter the Galaxy Battlefield from time to time in search for those unusual spirit materials that cant grow in Spirit Realm and those super rare crystals in order to monopolize them. Inside the Galaxy Battlefield, there are plenty of shattered stars near Spirit Realm that became bases of many powerful races. It is said that there is a bigger world and even more races operating beyond the Galaxy Battlefield. Those races call the Spirit Realm were in all kinds of names such as the Heaven Realm, Spirit Realm, Saint Realm, Divine Realm and so on. In their eyes, the world beneath our feet is the center of this infinite universe, and that only the most powerful living race had the right to enter and rule this main world! It is also rumored that the Heaven Fighting Race was a race that came from the Galaxy Battlefield before they dominated Spirit Realm. There are plenty of legends about the Galaxy Battlefield. The most common one is that the environment there is extremely terrible. Not even a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner can roam the Galaxy Battlefield without risking running into all sorts of unpredictable dangers, let alone someone at your level. Lin Lianger was holding a piece of ice crystal and absorbing the power of absolute frost inside it. She explained what she knew about the Galaxy Battlefield to Qin Lie. Qin Lie listened in silence. A while later, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb on their own accord. Unlike before, the little fellows hadnt asked for food immediately after they got out. Instead, they sensed about for a bit before flying toward a faraway distance. A moment of surprise later, Qin Lie hastily told the Ice Phoenix to return, Come back first. Im fine. Ive recovered by quite a bit, and I feel like getting a breath of fresh air too. Lin Lianger got up and urged him to follow the little fellows and see what was going on. Chapter 720: Returning What Rightfully Belongs Chapter 720: Returning What Rightfully Belongs Qin Lie chased after the Spirits of Void and Chaos on his crystalline war chariot, getting further and further away from Moon Worshipping Valley. Lin Lianger who was sitting at a corner of the crystalline war chariot had her eyes change into a silvery white color that permeated with icy, translucent light. Wisps of white, icy mist slowly spread out from her body and enveloped the crystalline war chariot. A thin layer of ice covered the chariots body. Qin Lie frowned a little. His eyes changed too as frost concept surrounded his body too. The frost concept slowly filled up his body. I will return what was rightfully yours! Lin Liangers face sparkled with icy light. A tiny clump of frost stream gradually grew clearer deep behind her silver white pupils. All of a sudden, the icy light condensed into a ball of frost nebula and flew out of Lin Liangers pupils. The transformed frost stream projected a Frost Concept Diagram that sparkled with countless crystalline runes, ice bits and frost light dots. The frost nebula abruptly entered Qin Lies glabella. The reason Qin Lie had quietly circulated the Frost Arts was only to acclimate himself to the frost concept the Ice Phoenix was unleashing from her body. He didnt harbor any other intentions. Therefore, Lin Liangers sudden action of extracting and returning the Frost Concept Diagram to him caught him off guard. Before he managed to react, the frost nebula had already entered his glabella and penetrated his sea of consciousness. After his initial shock, Qin Lie hastily gathered his soul consciousness and probed that ball of frost nebula just in case Lin Lianger had set up a devious trap that specifically targeted his soul. His soul consciousness swept through the frost nebula swiftly like a lightning tentacle, but he detected no unusual ripples from the object at all. He quickly relaxed after that. Withdraw! Two beams of lightning were unleashed from his eyes, and they abruptly grabbed onto the ball of frost nebula like a pair of big lightning hands. The lightning hands abruptly pulled the nebula into his mind. Swoosh! The Frost Concept Diagram that had flown out of Lin Liangers pupils entered the Soul Suppressing Orb in his head instantly as it sparkled with icy, crystalline light. The ball of frost stream flew towards the second floor of the Soul Suppressing Orb. An instant later, the lightning in Qin Lies eyes vanished and returned to norm. After exhaling a breath of murky frosty air, he relaxed visibly and leaned against the walls of the crystalline war chariot, checking through the interior of the Soul Suppressing Orb in a leisurely manner. In the vast second floor of the Soul Suppressing Orb, the Frost Concept Diagram appeared once more at the center of the four basic ancient diagrams suspended high inside the space. The Frost Concept Diagram now appeared even clearer than before it was stolen by Lin Lianger. The world of absolute frost drawn on the diagram had also become more realistic than before. It was as if the Frost Concept Diagram from before wasnt complete and was just part of the original diagram. This diagram is still incomplete. Theres at least another piece of the Ice Emperors secret inheritance that remains lost somewhere in the world. I wasnt able to gather all of them myself. Lin Liangers cool voice rang while Qin Lie was still surprised. Once the Ice Emperors inheritance is fully completely, an ice sealed world will appear inside this Frost Concept Diagram. Once completed, the interior of the Frost Concept Diagram will display the true secrets of frost passed down by the Ice Emperor! How much of it is still missing? Qin Lie asked with a bit of surprise. At least half, Lin Lianger said regretfully. Qin Lie remained silent. The new Frost Concept Diagram that hung once more inside the second floor of the Soul Suppressing Orb now had a lot more novel images than the one he created back when he was in the land of frost. From those images of concept, he was able to understand the logic of absolute frost and achieve an enlightenment just by capturing and examining the other secrets of the frost concept vaguely. The Ice Emperors legacy imprinted into my blood and the inheritance left behind beneath the Frost Island, Ive imprinted them both onto this Frost Concept Diagram. Lin Lianger said indifferently, Other than my own latent talent, Ive put in everything I learned about the power of frost into that concept diagram. Take it as my thanks for your aid in recovering the soul injuries Ive suffered. Alright, then I wont take the absolute frost minerals hidden beneath the Frost Island. Qin Lie nodded. The crystalline war chariot beneath the duo hadnt stopped just because they were talking. The Moon Worshipping Valley was situated at one of the three corners of Prism Continent. But as the Spirits of Void and Chaos continued to fly forward and Qin Lie and Lin Lianger followed, they slowly approached the center of Prism Continent. They passed by one mountain after another as they flew without rest for more than two hours. Whoosh! There was a strange sound happening behind the crystalline war chariot, and when Qin Lie turned around to take a look at the source of the noise, he discovered that the Demon Sealing Tombstone was flying towards them like a glaring white flag. Oh no! Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He had purposely put the Demon Sealing Tombstone at a faraway place and sealed it with a restriction when he awakened the Ice Phoenix. It was to prevent the Demon Sealing Tombstone from chasing after it relentlessly after it detected its aura. He had actually forgotten about the Demon Sealing Tombstone after the Spirits of Void and Chaos had suddenly went away and flown towards the center of Prism Continent. But although he had forgotten about the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it hadnt forgotten about him. After he flew further and further away, the Demon Sealing Tombstone actually broke through his restriction and had been following him all along. Youd best hide your soul right away! Qin Lie said anxiously. Surprisingly, Lin Lianger didnt panic at the sight of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. In fact, she said casually, Its fine. Ive recovered a lot and can almost conceal my aura completely now. That tombstone wont be able to control me ever again in the future, so theres no need for me to hide any longer. Are you sure? Qin Lie frowned. Very! Alright! The crystalline war chariot came to an abrupt stop. Qin Lie turned around and watched with a solemn expression as the Demon Sealing Tombstone charged at them. It was at this moment that Lin Liangers aura suddenly turned into the frost concepts. It actually felt almost the same as the aura he was giving off himself. The Ice Phoenix Race was born used to the land of absolute frost, and they could use power of their bloodline to gather frost energy to cultivate, transform, evolve and grow continuously. Even without the Ice Emperors absolute frost inheritance, Lin Lianger could still ascend to greater heights based on her racial talents alone. The frost energy released by the Ice Phoenix Race was still different from the Ice Emperors absolute frost energy, however. While this difference was almost indistinguishable to Qin Lie, the same couldnt be said about the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It was how the Demon Sealing Tombstone was able to lock onto Lin Liangers bloodline aura and chase after her persistently. But now, Lin Lianger apparently could conceal her bloodlines scent and discharge only the Ice Emperors absolute frost aura from her body. This was how Lin Lianger completely shed the scent unique only to high rank spirit beasts like her. The Demon Sealing Tombstone stopped above Qin Lie and Lin Liangers head, seemingly trying to identify something and hesitating a little during the process. Qin Lie frowned and raised his guard in preparation to stop the Demon Sealing Tombstone the second it showed any signs of suppressing Lin Lianger. Although Lin Lianger appeared confident and collected, she too was brimming with frost energy and getting ready to retaliate against the Demon Sealing Tombstone at any moment. Thankfully, the Demon Sealing Tombstone ultimately failed to discover anything out of the ordinary. A moment later, the Demon Sealing Tombstone heeded Qin Lies summons, transformed into a ray of light and returned to the spatial ring. I guess from now on, I am finally free from this persistent tombstone. Lin Lianger let out an obvious sigh of relief. I dont have to act as cautiously as I did before too. Qin Lie also relaxed. The duo exchanged a glance with each other. Their relationship had improved massively because of these events. Qin Lie could finally put down the grudge he held when Lin Lianger stole his Frost Concept Diagram for real. The duo continued to chat with each other along the way with relaxed expressions. They were neither wary of each other nor afraid of a sudden, sneak attack any longer. The pursuit continued for a little while longer when Qin Lie saw a beautiful phenomenon at the sky several hundred kilometers away from where he was. The center of Prism Continent had many joined mountain ranges. Colorful clouds constantly erupted high above the sky of those mountain ranges, causing dull booms to resound from afar. Many beams of light that looked like flames, star streams, ice rivers or many other unusual permutations scattered from the center of those explosions. The strange energy ripples reached them even though they were still hundreds of kilometers away, making them feel very stifled and uncomfortable. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos drew a tail of colorful light each as they sped hastily towards the exploding clouds. Each had a different color. Qin Lie could even sense the joy and excitement the Spirits of Void and Chaos were feeling. Chapter 721: Snatching Food Chapter 721: Snatching Food Boom boom boom! Dull explosions accompanied by shocking noise and energy erupted from inside the colorful clouds. Flames, rocks, icicles and metal were constantly flying out of the clouds. There were a lot of flying spirit artifacts, flying carriages, war chariots, and spirit birds that were flying about seemingly in search of something. On the mountains surface, there were places constantly exploding. Some of the mountains straight up exploded after a falling foreign object from the sky crushed them. Its the flag of Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor! When they got closer to the groups, Qin Lie concentrated and discovered that the flags on the big flying spirit artifacts hovering in midair obviously belonged to the Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor. What surprised him even more was the fact that Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor were arguing so heatedly that they looked like they would break out in war at any moment. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos interrupted the scene at this precise moment and charged towards the mountain ranges on the ground abruptly. The Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners were still yelling angrily and threatening each other loudly in a stalemate when this happened. When they saw the six unusual lights flying towards them, the martial practitioners on both sides changed their expressions slightly and began roaring at each other. Before Qin Lies crystalline war chariot could enter this land for real, the Martial Heaven Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners suddenly couldnt restrain themselves any longer. A fierce battle was instantly drawn between the two parties. Whats going on? Lin Lianger opened her eyes and stared at the battle zone far away while standing. What are those people fighting for? Qin Lie was also confused by this, so he shook his head and said, I dont know. While they were chatting with each other, the crystalline war chariot continued to streak swiftly across the sky. Behind the six Spirits of Void and Chaos, the crystalline war chariot also flew head first into the combat zone and arrived at a point beneath the dark red sky. An incredibly oppressive aura was emanating from the dark red sky. When he paid attention to it, he noticed that spatial rifts were appearing and closing non stop inside those exploding clouds. Through the tiny spatial rifts, he could look into the space outside and see terrifying changes outside the realm. He could see giant rocks being hurled around and black dots of ink wriggling through them. A terrifying destructive presence capable of eradicating all life emanated from the them. On the other side he could see colorful wind currents wrapping around giant gray brown rocks, swiftly grinding each and every one of them to dust. A giant, gray colored rock exploded, and a crystal about the size of a thumb appeared from the scattering pieces of rock. The tiny crystal was bright red and translucent. It looked like a blood red cornelian that was sparkling with bewitching luster. The crystal shot out of the spatial rift abruptly. Starfire Crystal! A Heaven Grade six spirit material! A Heaven Martial Association elder riding on top of a Fire Crow King exclaimed involuntarily with shiny eyes. Snatch it! a big man of Jewel Flame Manor with dark red flame patterns tattooed above his neck shouted from above a flying carriage. Both the fighting martial practitioners of Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor responded to the call and got close to that falling crystal. The tiny blood red crystals dragged tiny tails of fire behind them when they fell from the sky, dazzling like fiery red silk or sparks of a falling meteor. Qin Lie was attracted by it. Even though he took no action, his blood gave off a strong reaction. He immediately understood that the tiny crystal would have an effect on his bloodline power. He was drawn to the crystal. But before he could do anything about it, a familiar beam of fiery light took on solid form and popped into existence. The tiny fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a pocket-sized Fire Qilin abruptly pounced onto the crystal, clutched it tightly and swallowed it into its stomach. The second the crystal entered its stomach, the Fire Qilins flames swiftly transformed into vague virtual form before it continued to fall towards the mountain range below as a beam of fiery light. What the hell is that thing?! The martial practitioners of both Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor shouted in irritation when they saw that the Starfire Crystal was snatched away by a foreign entity. Those people on their bizarre array of small flying spirit artifacts locked onto the fire spirit of Void and Chaos and charged towards the mountain range. The wanted to reclaim the Starfire Crystal that had been taken away by the little qilin. Qin Lies attention was also focused onto the fire attribute spirit of Void and Chaos. He noticed that the palm-sized Fire Qilin had vanished into one of the many giant holes on the mountain ranges after it had taken on a spirit form. The martial practitioners on the sky kept chasing after it. On the other side, he noticed that the rest of the Spirits of Void and Chaos were scattered at different locations of the mountain ranges. Some of them were waiting in front of the spatial rifts as if they were waiting for that one moment when a precious crystal would appear. Boom! A giant blue rock escaped a spatial rift and rammed into the tip of a mountain peak below. The giant rock was a white, jade-like water crystal in the appearance of a teardrop suddenly flew out of the rock. The water Spirit of Void and Chaos flew over from a faraway distance and swallowed it in one gulp. Extreme joy rose from the depths of its soul, and it was so clear that Qin Lie could sense it even from so far away. Qin Lie continued to observe them for a little while. He discovered that the spatial rifts would occasionally be torn open, followed by the bizarre explosions in the sky, and that all kinds of strange rocks would explode in the outer space, sending debris through the spatial rifts. Out of dozens of these rocks, one would contain a special crystal. The reason the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had travelled here from from hundreds of kilometers away was to obtain these crystals. Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor were also gathered here for the same reason. However, their perceptions were obviously worse when compared to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. They didnt know which giant rock would contain an extraordinary crystal. The Spirits of Void and Chaos could detect them clearly though. They would always lock onto a particular target and wait at the right position even before the giant rocks exploded. They knew which rock would contain the objects they wanted before they even exploded, so they were always able to get a headstart on Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor and snatch the spirit crystals they greatly desired. Then, they immediately swallowed the crystals. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos grew more and more excited as their circulated their natural talents with practiced motions and alternated between real and virtual form swiftly. Every time a bizarre crystal that contained one of the six attribute energies they desired had emerged from the spatial rifts, a spirit of Void and Chaos would appear in time to grab it. The martial practitioners of Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor slowly figured out the truth after losing the crystals to the Spirits of Void and Chaos again and again. Follow those six things! They can lock onto a target ahead of us! The Heaven Martial Association elder riding atop the Fire Crow King ordered. The person in charge in Jewel Flame Manor also ordered loudly. The martial practitioners of both parties put down everything and flew around while keeping a tight watch on the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. Another giant rock exploded. A light of excitement appeared in Lin Liangers eyes. What a pure ice attribute crystal! A block of bone-chilling ice the size of a walnut appeared from the exploded rock. Qin Lie cultivated the Frost Arts, so he could sense the aura of absolute frost inside that crystal even though he was hundreds of meters away from it. I may not know what that crystal is called, but I know that itll aid me greatly in my cultivation! Lin Lianger grew excited and actually charged towards the frost crystal before Qin Lie could say anything. The frost attribute crystal was obviously of no value to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. None of them were of the frost attribute after all. Another snatcher has shown up! The Heaven Martial Association elder on top of the Fire Crow King tossed out a burning red flag with a darkened expression when he saw Lin Lianger charging towards their direction. The flag was engraved with a group of life-like fire crows, and it transformed into a sea of flames that barred Lin Liangers path like a wall of fire. The fire crows on the flag squirmed as if they would fly out at any moment. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The fire crows on the flag suddenly sprayed out fiery light that engulfed Lin Lianger in an instant. Foolish cur! the elder above riding the Fire Crow King snortd coldly. Qin Lie shook his head and revealed a calm smile. He knew that Lin Lianger wouldnt be taken out this easily. That Heaven Martial Association elder was only at the later stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and that Rank Six Fire Crow King didnt possess exceptional combat strength either. Even while in human form, there was no way in hell the Ice Phoenix would be burned to death by their flames. Frost Wings! Cold icicles came into existence from behind Lin Lianger as they transformed into ice wings that contained the power of frost. Lin Lianger in her human form flapped her ice, crystalline wings lithely and flew out of the flames without hurry. Absolute Frost Storm! With a flap of her wings, cold icicles fired themselves at the Heaven Martial Association elder atop the Fire Crow King like arrows. The Fire Crow King instinctively sensed great danger and hastily dodged out of the way, howling. The flag with many fire crows sewn on it transformed into a single burning crow that protected the Fire Crow Kings back. Bang! Fire and ice collided with each other, several icicles coming out on top and breaking through the seal, charging after the Fire Crow King relentlessly. The Fire Crow King and the Heaven Martial Association elder screamed as they retreated to the main group of Heaven Martial Association martial practitioners quite tragically. Multiple spirit artifacts soared into the sky enveloped in prismatic spirit energies as they clashed against the frost icicles and aided the elder in escaping his predicament. Lin Lianger twisted her figure once as new wings of ice condensed behind her back. She cast a disdainful glance at the Heaven Martial Association martial practitioners before she flapped her wings again and chased after the crystal of absolute frost falling towards the mountain range. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and looked on with the cool eye of a bystander. He had no intentions of interfering with this fight. He had already noticed that neither Heaven Martial Association nor Jewel Flame Manor had high level martial practitioners in this area. The strongest experts on both sides were only at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and none of them were able to take flight with their own strength. This meant that none of them were in the Fragmentation Realm. If they were not in the Fragmentation Realm, then they practically posed no threat to him. Chapter 722: The Outer Realm Will Chapter 722: The Outer Realm Will The six Spirits of Void and Chaos swam up and down, plundering the strange crystals that appeared from the spatial rifts from everywhere in wild joy. After Lin Lianger had successfully scared the Heaven Martial Association elder away, she too successfully obtained the absolute frost crystal she sought for as the light of joy twinkled in her ice-cold eyes. The moment she came over, the Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners chasing after the six Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately grew cautious. The strongest martial practitioners they possessed were only at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. They wouldnt be able to control Lin Lianger even if they possessed great numbers. Qin Lie continued to observe the situation for a little while. He noticed that those people seemed powerless even when they were trying to deal with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were alternating constantly between tangible and intangible forms while travelling at tremendous speed. The big flying spirit artifacts might be fast enough to keep up with the Spirits of Void and Chaos, but they werent agile enough to move about freely in the valleys of the mountain range. The small flying spirit artifacts were more agile, but those, however, lacked speed. Without a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner who could travel freely in the sky, they couldnt really pose as a real obstacle to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Qin Lie was going to aid the Spirits of Void and Chaos, but when he saw that neither the Ice Phoenix Lin Lianger nor the six little fellows needed his help to fight against the two groups of martial practitioners, he decided to refrain from interfering. He slowly drove his crystalline war chariot closer to the site. Who are you, kid? a martial practitioner from Jewel Flame Manor shouted. Im just passing by and having a look, thats all. Qin Lie smiled calmly before he swept past them suddenly at great speed. He arrived at the sky where several spatial rifts were obviously gaping and closing. The Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners who wanted to stop him hastily stopped themselves with slightly changed expressions when they noticed that he was charging towards the spatial rifts. The place where Qin Lie was at right now would occasionally be visited by exploding rock bits, giant rocks and sudden spatial rifts. Both forces have had their big flying spirit artifacts shattered and dozens of men killed at that location before. That was why none of them dared to court death by flying over there themselves. Crackle! A giant rock exploded, and a stone the size of a human head rolled out of a spatial rift. Qin Lie hastily adjusted the direction the crystalline war chariot was heading in. The war chariot swam left and right like a fish in a sea as he agilely slipped past that flying rock. He got closer and closer to the spatial rifts. A violent, twisting energy slipped out of a cross-shaped spatial rift, causing Qin Lie to instinctively sense danger. He hastily moved far, far out of the way. A giant rock that had been enveloped by the gray streams of wind exploded as crackling noises resounded from inside the rift. Boom! The gray streams exploded exploded and sent rocks flying all over the place. The terrifying shock wave caused the cross-shaped spatial rift to be enlarged massively, turning it into a huge dark mouth threatening to swallow the whole world. While driving the crystalline war chariot away in a sudden burst, Qin Lie created a wisp of lightning consciousness and attempted to probe around the cross-shaped spatial rift. Suddenly, a tiny and almost indiscernible consciousness was transmitted intermittently from the cross-shaped spatial rift. Qin Lie didnt understand why, but he was terrified of that terribly weak consciousness for some reason. Swoosh! The Soul Suppressing Orb hidden beneath his glabella suddenly broke out of his skin and glowed with dark, dim light. The light transformed into a passage that seemed wanting to withdraw the lightning consciousness Qin Lie had just released earlier. At the same time, the lightning consciousness Qin Lie had sent into the cross-shaped spatial rift was suddenly clutched by an invisible hand. An eerie, cold will expanded swiftly and grew stronger and stronger! The will seemed to come from a mysterious place outside of Spirit Realm, and it had locked onto his location accurately through his soul. A will of absolute evil seemed to be racing towards his direction from the depths of the outer realm. Crackle! The cross-shaped spatial rift starting expanding at a visible rate. Qin Lies soul was practically a bright light in the dark to that evil will behind that spatial rift. Qin Lie lit up a path that led him straight towards Spirit Realm. The evil will locked onto Qin Lies soul firmly! Qin Lie turned pale in terror. Without thinking, he withdrew his consciousness immediately, and saw the dark light discharged by the Soul Suppressing Orb wrapping around his soul and pulling it back in an instant. The wisp of soul consciousness returned to his head. Then, a terrible sense of fear spread throughout his soul and caused him to feel chills all over his body. He watched as the cross-shaped spatial rift grew bigger and bigger like the torn hole of a bag. Inside the void, he could see countless giant rocks that were extremely far away from him suddenly explode into smithereens. It was as if a terrifying existence was swiftly paving its way to where he was. Every giant rock that was in its way was instantly crushed into bits. Come back! Come back now if you dont want to die! He retreated immediately on his crystalline war chariot and sent a message to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos with his soul consciousness. As of that moment, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were still flying up and down in search for strange crystals that could aid them in achieving a speedy evolution. They looked dazed and hesitant for a brief moment when they heard Qin Lies message from the depths of their soul. In the end, they forcefully suppressed their desires and returned to him as six rays of light. Lin Lianger! Lets go! Lets go right now! Qin Lie shouted at the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix was also flying everywhere in search for strange crystals of frost attribute, and she couldnt help but frown when she heard his calls. Whats wrong? These humans cant threaten me, so I can collect all these frost attribute crystals without worry. Im telling you, these crystals are even more outstanding than the ones beneath Frost Island! Stay here then, if you want to die that is. Qin Lie snorted coldly and started wildly pouring spirit energy into the crystalline war chariot. The crystalline war chariot beneath him began flying towards the direction of Moon Worshipping Valley at top speed. Lin Liangers expression finally changed. She had interacted with Qin Lie for some time, and she knew that Qin Lie was absolutely not a cowardly or careless person. Qin Lies sudden and abnormal reaction struck worry in her heart, and she finally noticed that a terrifying danger would soon befall them. Im coming over right now! She quickly reacted and flew towards Qin Lie at top speed. The lot of you had best evacuate as far away as you can! Also, notify the Terminator Sect that a terrible thing is about to descend onto Spirit Realm right away. Tell them to send their experts over immediately! Qin Lie threw behind these words in extreme seriousness when his crystalline war chariot passed by the Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners. Then, he met up with Lin Lianger and flew away without ever looking back. The Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners simply gave him odd looks. It was obvious that none of them paid his advice any attention at all. What is that thing you mentioned? Lin Lianger hastily asked. I havent seen it. I only felt an eerie, cold, and terrifying will that stifled my breath, Qin Lie said solemnly. Lin Lianger turned slightly pale. How powerful is it? Its stronger than the three guys who tried to kill you at the Ruined Lands combined! That presence also had an indescribable scent to it. I dare say that that thing thats coming over right now isnt a human being! Qin Lie said seriously. Lin Lianger was shocked. Ignoring everything that was happening behind his back, Qin Lie pushed the crystalline war chariot to top speed and flew all the way back to Moon Worshipping Valley. Everyone, follow me to Moon Worshipping City right now! Qin Lie exclaimed from inside the crystalline war chariot. He didnt lower his crystalline war chariot to the ground and simply stopped it in midair. This time, Lin Lianger didnt separate her soul from her body to slip into the Soul Suppressing Orb. She simply stood beside Qin Lie. Inside the valley, Yue Ji, Shui Ji, Ye Ji and many other women noticed Lin Lianger immediately the moment they looked up. They actually missed the anxiety in his tone because of it. D-did your wife come back to life? Shui Ji covered her mouth and exclaimed. Every Moon Worshipping Valley female looked surprised and pleased. They were all staring at Lin Lianger with a look of astonishment. Wife Lin Lianger looked startled. A terrible change had befallen Prism Continent. An evil race from the outer space is descending unto this place, and we must notify Terminator Sect immediately. If you wish to live then let us move right now! Qin Lie said heavily. Ah! Yue Ji and the others finally regained their wits. Chapter 723: Alarmist Talk? Chapter 723: Alarmist Talk? Yue Ji and the others had relatively strong trust in Qin Lie, so they immediately began acting upon hearing his words. The women of Moon Worshipping Valley swiftly gathered in one place. Setting aside even their curiosity at Lin Liangers reviva right now, they hastily brought out all the important materials inside the valley, got on a large war chariot and sped towards Moonstone City along with Qin Lie and Lin Lianger. What in Spirit Realm is going on? Yue Ji couldnt help but ask along the way. Qin Lie made a brief explanation about the abnormal incident that had transpired at the center of Prism Continent just now. He told her about the countless spatial rifts. Youre saying that you sensed a terrible, evil intent from one of the spatial rifts. Yue Jis expression was serious. It should be an evil being that roamed the outer space. At first, he had neither direction nor objective as he didnt know how to make his way over to our place. But because he was able to lock onto a wisp of my soul consciousness by accident, I became the beacon that lit his path to Spirit Realm. Qin Lie said with a dark expression. From the moment I sensed that evil beings soul presence, I knew that this continent would probably be met with calamity if we allowed it to appear. Is that thing really so scary? Yue Ji was alarmed on the inside. Could Moon Worshipping Palace, Heaven Martial Association, and Jewel Flame Manor not be able to kill him if they joined forces? Do we really have to alert Terminator Sect? Is there anyone among the three great Copper rank forces of Prism Continent, including Moon Worshipping Palace, that possess a peak Imperishable Realm expert? Qin Lie frowned. Yue Ji shook her head. No. Then there is no one who can defeat it! Qin Lie exclaimed. When he said this, Yue Ji and everyone else finally turned pale as they realized what was really going to befall on the continent beneath them. The group said nothing as they continued along their journey in great worry. The crystalline war chariots carried the crowd on a mad charge and finally arrived at the skies of Moonstone City during midday. In the past, even members of Moon Worshipping Palace would descend from the flying spirit artifacts instead of flying their flying spirit artifacts above Moonstone City. But due to the severity of the crisis, both Qin Lie and Yue Ji had ignored Moonstone Citys rules and landed directly on Moon Worshipping Palace, drawing astonished gazes from a great number of martial practitioners. Dong Wanzhai was discussing with his martial practitioners on accumulating as many spirit stones as possible so that they could purchase more Blazing Profound Bombs from Blood Fiend Sect. Dong Wanzhai frowned slightly in displeasure when he heard the roar of crystalline war chariots. Palace Master, Yao Tian and Yue Jis group had come back together, someone reported from outside. Moonstone City has its rules, and Yue Ji shouldve reminded him even if Yao Tiao knew nothing about it. Why had she allowed him to break the rules? Liu Yan also looked displeased. If everyone can pilot their flying spirit artifacts and fly however they wanted to on Moonstone City, then what honor do we still have? This Yue Ji isnt seeing the bigger picture. Perhaps she had forgotten Moonstone Citys rules and even who she belongs to in order to curry favor with that Yao Tian. It is time to reprimand her, someone echoed in agreement. Dong Wanzhai had the same idea, a dark expression on his face. He too thought that Yue Ji was acting too wantonly as of late. It was at this moment Qin Lie and Lin Lianger hastily made their way into the great hall of Moon Worshipping Palace under Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Jis guidance. You are? Dong Wangzhai, Liu Yan and the others all turned pale with fright when they saw Lin Lianger show up. Qin Lie had attracted Moon Worshipping Palaces attention not long after he stepped into Moonstone City. When Qin Lie began walking around Moonstone City while carrying the human body of Lin Lianger, he had surprised many people in Moonstone City. It was only natural that Moon Worshipping Palace was watching him in secret too. In everyones opinion, Lin Lianger was a cold, dead corpse that had been dead for quite some time already. As a result, they all thought that Qin Lie had a twisted mind. But Lin Lianger was obviously alive, and she was walking into the hall with cold eyes right now. The visual impact she caused had stunned all of them for a time. Palace Master Dong, a terrible change had happened at the center of Prism Continent. I am afraid that an evil being would soon descend on Prism Continent. I hope that you can contact Terminator Sect immediately and tell them to send over some Imperishable Realm experts to counter this threat, Qin Lie exclaimed. What? Dong Wanzhai abruptly stood up. Are you sure, Brother Yao? Why would an evil being suddenly descend on Prism Continent? Youre not spreading alarmist talk, are you? Liu Yan and the others didnt look like they believed him too. We havent noticed anything abnormal for many years since the time the Asura Race had invaded us en masse. Liu Yan rubbed his chin and chuckled. Have you seen this evil being with your own eyes, brother Yao? No. I only felt that he was about to pass through a spatial rift, Qin Lie said solemnly. Oh, so youve only felt its presence? Liu Yan grew more and more unperturbed. Feelings are easily fooled, you know. What if your senses were wrong, and that there are no evil beings that are descending on Prism Continent? Even if there is, what if it isnt a particularly strong enemy? Wouldnt it be inappropriate to call for an Imperishable Realm expert from Terminator Sect if that is the case? The martial practitioners of Moon Worshipping Palace didnt pay Qin Lies warning any real attention either. They all looked calm, and they all thought that Qin Lie was mistaken or exaggerating the danger. After all, Qin Lie was only in the Fulfillment Realm. In their opinion, even if the terrible evil consciousness Qin Lie had sensed was real, and even if an evil being was truly descending on Prism Continent, it shouldnt be as terrible as Qin Lie was making it out to be. To a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, a peak Fragmentation Realm expert was sufficiently scary enough. They all thought that the existence Qin Lie thought as terrifying might not necessarily be all that powerful. They thought that this enemy would be at best at the Nirvana Realm. Although Moon Worshipping Palace, Heaven Martial Association, and Flame Jewel Manor were all Copper rank forces, they all had one or two Nirvana Realm elderly martial practitioners concealed in their midst. They didnt think that this incident was all that serious. You dont trust me? Qin Lies face darkened when he saw that Liu Yan and the others werent as afraid as he thought that they should be. He felt a little impatient on the inside. Liu Yan laughed and shrugged at Dong Wanzhai. He no longer said anything. Meanwhile, Dong Wanzhai laughed twice and said, Why would I not believe you, Brother Yao? Ill send someone over to the place you mentioned and check it out for any abnormalities right now! Dont worry, even if there really is an outer realm evil being, Heaven Martial Association, Moon Worshipping Palace, and Jewel Flame Palace absolutely possess the power to suppress it! If we were to summon a Terminator Sect Imperishable Realm expert over a small matter, they would be displeased and put the blame on us, a short Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioner said with a laugh. Qin Lie looked at them. He knew that these people were not in the least concerned about the incident, and that they hadnt realized just how serious it was from their expressions. He pondered for a moment and nodded. I would like to send a letter back to Blood Fiend Sect. Please help me with this, Palace Master Dong. He had written a letter on the way to Moon Worshipping Palace which detailed all the abnormalities he had perceived at the center of Prism Continent. With his status on the Setting Sun Islands and Hong Bowens knowledge and experience, he believed that his people would make the necessary preparations accordingly. When do you need it delivered? Dong Wanzhai smiled faintly. Were preparing the spirit stones and are hoping to buy more Blazing Profound Bombs from Blood Fiend Sect in the next two days. Can this wait until then? It is very urgent! Qin Lie said solemnly. Dong Wanzhai was caught off guard for a second before he said, Alright. Yue Ji, please lead Mrother Yao to the teleportation formation. Palace Master! Yao Tian is not one to speak without thinking! If he says that an evil being has descended on Prism Continent, then it must be true. I beg you to take this seriously, Palace Master! Yue Ji said urgently. I got it, of course I would keep it in mind. Take Brother Yao over to the formation, will you? Dong Wanzhai waved his hand and urged impatiently. Yue Ji sighed, knowing that Dong Wanzhai obviously didnt realize just how serious the situation was. Im going. She agreed in a soft voice and led Qin Lie to the private room where the item teleportation formation was. Qin Lie left without a word. I suppose that Yue Ji and those women havent been handled by a man for too long. I cant believe they brought everyone from Moon Worshipping Valley over just because of Yao Tians exaggerated words, Liu Yan shook his head and ridiculed after Qin Lie and Yue Ji had left. Women are women. They become stupid really easily once they get laid. Make some arrangements and send those nearby to check out the location Yao Tian had spoken of. It is true that this part of Heaven Martial Associations territory is a little strange, Dong Wanzhai instructed. Mn. I shall contact Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor. They would probably notify us if an outer space being really had invaded Prism Continent. Liu Yan nodded. That is all. Dong Wanzhai announced the end of the meeting. Inside the private room where the item teleportation formation was. Qin Lie calmed down a little after seeing his letter vanishing from the formation in a flash of white light. We will be leaving Prism Continent immediately. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji and said sincerely, In my opinion, there is no way Heaven Martial Association, Jewel Flame Manor, and Moon Worshipping Palace could pose any threat to that thing thats descending onto Prism Continent. If that thing starts murdering everything in sight, it will take at most three to five days before Prism Continents soil is covered in blood. Heaven Martial Association, Jewel Flame Manor, and Moon Worshipping Palace may vanish as well. Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji looked pale. Its obvious that your palace master think that Im spreading alarmist talk. He is treating the matter with indifference, Qin Lie said indifferently. Ive said all that needed to be said. Its their problem if they dont believe me. Is that thing really going to commit mass murder? Yue Ji trembled. Qin Lie nodded. I could sense deep-seated hatred from that will. I know that it will commit slaughter to vent its emotions the second it comes over. Youre leaving now? Yue Ji said anxiously. Mn. Every second we waste here brings bigger danger to our own well being. Plus, it is not like I have the obligation to advise Palace Master Dong repeatedly until he listens. Qin Lie walked towards outside. If you wish to be safe, I will advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. As for the things you promised me earlier well talk about it once youve survived this crisis. The moment he walked out of the private room, he climbed back on his crystalline war chariot and soared no sky, disregarding Moonstone Citys rules. Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji could see the weight and terrible anxiety in one anothers eyes. However, they couldnt discard everything and leave just like that. They belonged to Moon Worshipping Palace, and they were responsible for offering sacrifices to the moon. There was no way they would be allowed to leave Prism Continent without a good reason. If we cannot leave, then let us arrange for our families to leave at least. Yue Ji sighed. Chapter 724: Calamity Chapter 724: Calamity The Setting Sun Islands. Elder Hong, there is a letter from Moonstone City, A Blood Fiend Sect disciple immediately delivered the letter after receiving it from the item teleportation formation. Hong Bowens face suddenly turned pale after he gave it a hurried glance. Without another word, he transformed into a ray of bloody light and went to see Mo Lingye immediately. A dozen or so seconds later, he appeared at the private room where Mo Lingye used to cultivate in silence and passed over the letter with heavy feelings. Its written by Qin Lie. Mo Lingye looked surprised. She accepted the letter and read through it carefully with a frown. Mo Lingye was normally calm in face of most situations, but this time her expression changed quickly as she exclaimed in shock, If what Qin Lie says is correct, the presence he detected from the spatial rift may be scarier than even Jiang Zhuzhe! Qin Lie probably sent us this letter because he was hoping that we can notify Terminator Sect to make preparations as soon as possible, Hong Bowen guessed. Mo Lingye nodded slightly and thought for a moment. Then, she instructed, Elder Hong, please inform Terminator Sects Lei Yan of this situation. Also, please send someone to the Scarlet Tide Continents ultimate blood ground and tell Xue Li that it would be best if he returned. Do we need to alert Brother Xue of this? Hong Bowen looked astonished. Prism Continent was a continent within Terminator Sects area of influence, and it was pretty far away from the Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie had probably delivered this message only to have Blood Fiend Sect notify Terminator Sect about this. Blood Fiend Sect couldnt possibly be affected by this situation, could it? Jiang Zhuzhes savagery and dominance at the Setting Sun Islands earlier had caused every Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner to be filled with anxiety and fear. Xue Li himself noticed that the situation was bad despite gaining the Blood Progenitors body for himself. It was why he had went back to the ultimate blood ground and had been doing his best to fuse with the Blood Progenitor. At his current rate, Xue Li was probably still a long way away from fusing completely with the Blood Progenitors body since only a year had passed. In Hong Bowens opinion, summoning Xue Li back to the Land of Chaos for this might be overdoing it. The direction Qin Lie mentioned reminded me about something. Its a little complicated to explain, and there are certain things that you arent aware of. Mo Lingye looked terribly worried. If an evil being really does appear from that spatial rift, I fear that we wont be facing just one or two of them. I suspect that an entire community may come out. A community?! Hong Bowen was shocked. Mo Lingye sighed. I hope that my guess is off, else the Land of Chaos will be embroiled in war once more. What would happen if it was as you imagine it to be? Hong Bowen said anxiously. It may be similar to the time the Asura Race had invaded our lands, Mo Lingye said bitterly. I will inform Lei Yan and Brother Xue right now! Hong Bowen exclaimed softly before asking, What about Illusory Demon Sect? I will head there and meet them myself, Mo Lingye stood up. Hong Bowens expression grew heavier and heavier. At the center of Prism Continent. The Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners were still flying around and collecting the strange crystals that were flying out of the spatial rifts from time to time. The elder riding on the Fire Crow King and the big man from Jewel Flame Manor paid no heed to Qin Lies warning. They even thought that Qin Lie was trying to trick them so that they would evacuate this place and enable him to collect all the crystals that appeared from these shattered rocks for himself. Naturally, there was no way they were contacting the Terminator Sect because of this. The crystalline war chariots continued to operate around the area. Both sects gradually formed a tacit understanding with each other as they took up a spot each and collected only the crystals in their area. Both sects remained safe and didnt clash with each other. Elder, that kid said that a terrifying existence is descending to this place. He told us to leave as far away as we possibly can, and to inform the Terminator Sect about this. Dont you think that a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner from Heaven Martial Association asked. The elder riding on the Fire Crow King let out a snort and said disdainfully, This is the Prism Continent and the domain of Terminator Sect! Right now, Terminator Sect was called the strongest power in the Land of Chaos. Not even the surrounding forces such as Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult dared to act wantonly before Terminator Sect. As a result, Terminator Sects vassal forces were pretty proud of themselves. They didnt believe that there existed anyone who would dare to provoke them of their own accord. Thats true. As long as the Forefather remains healthy, there is no one blind enough to act wantonly in Terminator Sects domain. Stop wasting time and focus on gathering the crystals! Got it! The martial practitioners of Heaven Martial Association and Flame Jewel Manor continued to work calmly after Qin Lies escape-like departure. None of them paid Qin Lies warning any serious attention. The cross-shaped spatial rift slowly grew wider and wider. Giant rocks shattered again and again inside the spatial rift as shiny crystals dropped out unendingly. More and more Heaven Martial Association martial practitioners were gathered around that area, and even the elder on his Fire Crow King had come closer. Suddenly, a sharp howl that could burst ones eardrums resounded from the spatial rift. It grew sharper the closer the source approached towards them. The howl churning with earthshaking hatred was like a blade that stabbed and twisted itself inside their brains. The elder above the Fire Crow King shuddered abruptly when he heard the howl. Two lines of blood flowed down the corners of his mouth involuntarily. Terrible fear finally appeared inside his eyes. He turned around and looked at his subordinates, but he suddenly realized that they were dead, having bled out from all seven orifices already. The elder screamed and slapped the Fire Crow King fiercely. Leave! Leave now! On the other side, Jewel Flame Manors martial practitioners had also heard the abnormality. Some of them were bleeding out of their nose, eyes, or suffered great damage to their heart and soul. Whats going on? the big man of Jewel Flame Manor said anxiously. Somethings about to come out! The elder on the Fire Crow King looked absolutely terrified. The moment he said this, all Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners also started to panic as they hastily got ready to evacuate. The screech resounded once more! The sound waves spilled out of the spatial rift and penetrated their heads like cold blades. Many people clutched their ears in pain, but blood still flowed out from between their fingers. Flying spirit artifacts went out of control and fell from the sky suddenly. They crashed and shattered into many pieces. The Flame Crow King elder and Jewel Flame Manors big man ran away in panic. Swoosh! A gray figure appeared from the spatial rift along with an exploding giant rock. The gray shadow was like a ghost that flew in twists and bends in midair. Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners exploded into clumps of flesh and blood everywhere he went. Even the two leaders of the group who had escaped far, far away were caught by the gray shadow. Without being able to resist, they too exploded into clumps of flesh and blood. In just a dozen or so seconds, nearly one hundred Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners operating in this area were all killed by the gray shadow. Woosh! The gray shadow slowly took on a physical form at the highest point of the tallest mountain. It was a skinny, bony and ancient-looking outsider who was less than one and a half meters tall, had dark green twin pupils and a long tongue that hung beneath its chin. The old man was completely naked, and it was so thin that it looked like a skeleton. The scent of death surrounded his entire body. His sunken eye sockets of four dark green eyes gleamed with an intimidating, icy luster that made him look absolutely terrifying and eerie. Crack! Crack! The old outsider happily chewed on a bloody arm like he was eating brittle bones. His snake-like tongue slithered around eerily while he was eating the arm. He consumed the entire stump in no time at all. Without bothering to wipe the blood traces on his mouth, he appeared beside another corpse and pulled off both arms, feeding on it heartily just like before. The gray shadow moved around constantly and pulled off all the arms of the recently deceased Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor martial practitioners. He chewed heartily into the flesh and blood. He looked like he was starved for far, far too long. He did nothing but eat for two hours straightfeeding on human flesh. His shriveled body finally regained some colors and luster after a few hours of frenzied feeding. This isnt enough, this is far from enough. He complained impatiently as he continued to eat without pause. A very, very long time later, shrill howls resounded from the spatial rift above his head. Intermittent replies resounded from a far, faraway place behind the spatial rift. Half a day later, more gray shadows flew out of the spatial rift. These people were all as thin as bones when they took on physical form. They looked like they hadnt eaten anything for tens of thousands of years. Let us eat. The old man who arrived first swung his long tongue once like a whip as he looked at his people. The newcomers immediately cheered in excitement and spread out to all directions. Chapter 725: Chaos Chapter 725: Chaos Terminator Sect. Lei Yan was holding a letter and carefully reading through its contents. He frowned. Evil beings are supposed to invade Prism Continent, but Blood Fiend Sect is the one sending the news. Strange He summoned a few Terminator Sect elders and passed them the letter. Senior Brother has been in seclusion for the past half a year, so I would prefer not to disturb him with trivial matters. What do you think of this? Lei Yan asked. Have Prism Continents Moon Worshipping Palace, Heaven Martial Association, and Jewel Flame Manor delivered any news? Elder Chen Kui said with a serious expression on his face. No, nothing from them yet, Lei Yan shook his head. Then let us send someone over to confirm that there is an invasion before we decide our next step, Shen Kui said. Everyone including Lei Yan nodded inwardly as they found Shen Kuis suggestion rather in line with their own thoughts. Shen Kui was the oldest elder in Terminator Sect. He was a famous older generation expert in Terminator Sect back when Nan Zhengtian and Lei Yan first joined Terminator Sect. Unfortunately, he accidentally experienced fiendish rebound when he was ascending to the Imperishable Realm that resulted in his cultivation declining instead. To this day, Shen Kui remained stuck at the peak of the Nirvana Realm even though both Nan Zhengtian and Lei Yan had successfully constructed their own Soul Altars and officially stepped into the Imperishable Realm. It was rumored that it would be very hard for Shen Kui to ever reach a breakthrough. Perhaps this was exactly the reason why Shen Kui had given up on cultivating single-mindedly in recent years and focused his energy on Terminator Sect instead. It was true that Terminator Sect was able to accumulate great strength and carve their way to where they were right now because Forefather Terminators individual strength was rivaled by no one. But it was also thanks to Shen Kui doing all he could to pave the path towards the future for Terminator Sect. It was why Shen Kui was extremely respected in Terminator Sect. That Blood Fiend Sect kid shouldve arrived a year ago. Who knows what hes been up to suddenly showing up on Prism Continent, Lei Yan mumbled. Shen Kui looked astonished, Was it that Qin Lie kid who had sent the message to Blood Fiend Sect from Prism Continent? Is he at Prism Continent right now? Mn, Hong Bowen said that his source was Qin Lie, Lei Yan answered. Shen Kuis expression changed slightly as he pondered for a moment. Then, he said, Lei Yan, you should head over there in person! Lei Yan was dumbfounded. Nothing must befall that kid. If an evil race truly has invaded Prism Continent, you must ensure his safety! Shen Kui said seriously. Is he really that important? Lei Yan looked skeptical. There were a lot of practitioners in Terminator Sect who couldnt care less about Qin Lie too. They all thought that Shen Kui valued Qin Lie too greatly to the point of exaggeration. He may be the key to your senior brothers breakthrough to the Void Realm. Nothing must befall him! Shen Kui exclaimed. Of course, Lei Yans senior brother was the sect master of Terminator Sect, Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian. Him? A small Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner? What could he do to help my senior brother? Lei Yans expression was odd. You wont understand even if I told you about it. Shen Kui shot Lei Yan a glare before saying impatiently, Just go already! Alright, alright. Lei Yan went out to make his preparations with a dejected look on his face. At Moonstone City. Dong Wanzhai slowly grew anxious. It had been a while, but the subordinates he sent to the center of Prism Continent hadnt sent back any news. Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor hadnt replied either when he asked Liu Yan to contact them. Even Dong Wanzhai felt that the current situation was a little odd. Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji had made arrangements and sent their relatives away from Prism Continent in secret already. Liu Yan came over with a frown. He noticed Dong Wanzhais miniscule reaction. Yue Ji approached me again earlier and said that Yao Tian wouldnt talk nonsense. She told us to inform Terminator Sect as soon as possible. How can I notify Terminator Sect when weve heard and seen nothing? What can I even say? Dong Wanzhai grew irritated. I think Yue Ji and the other women are about to leave too, Liu Yan said. Let them do whatever they want, Dong Wanzhai said carelessly. While the duo were chatting with each other, someone came in hastily from outside and yelled, Heaven Martial Association sent news! What did they say? Both Dong Wanzhai and Liu Yan looked invigorated by the news. They said that they couldnt contact anyone of their martial practitioners in that area. Heaven Martial Association said that the situation isnt quite right and that they had sent their experts to check it out, he answered. Jewel Flame Manor sent news! Another person rushed in fearfully as if his pants were on fire. They said that unidentified evil beings have invaded many cities in Jewel Flame Manors domain and slaughtered all the people in there. Those evil beings also tore apart corpses and ate them raw! Dong Wanzhai and Liu Yan finally turned pale upon hearing this. It was only now that they finally realized that Qin Lies departure wasnt an impulsive move. Palace Master! A vassal force of Black Iron rank one thousand kilometers to the southwest of Moonstone City has sent over an emergency message saying that they are being chased by those outsiders, and that almost all of them have been killed! Those outsiders are incredibly cruel and bloodthirsty. The martial practitioners who perished in their hands have all been devoured alive! Dong Wanzhais expression changed once more. It wasnt long after the first message that many other Black Iron rank forces under Moon Worshipping Palace sent over emergency messages as well. Similar things were happening all over the Prism Continent, hundreds of thousands of people being brutally murdered by these outsiders. From what they learned, it was apparent that these forces werent able to retaliate against the enemy at all. Every defense line they had was crumbling. Dong Wanzhai panicked and ordered Liu Yan to inform Terminator Sect about Prism Continents dire predicament. Both Jewel Flame Manor and Heaven Martial Association had reported this to Shen Kui ahead of them. Lei Yan still had yet to depart from Terminator Sect at the time. The situation is very bad! When Shen Kui received the latest news from Heaven Martial Association and Jewel Flame Manor, he called over all the people in charge and ordered, Tell the people in seclusion to come out right now. Chu Li, head to Thunder God Roar Valley and notify Forefather Terminator about the situation. Lei Yan, contact Hei Shite of the Asura Race. Inform them about our predicament! Terminator Sect immediately broke out into uproar. Plenty of experts in hiding halted their seclusion meditation prematurely after they received the order. Many giant flying spirit artifacts soared to the skies of the Heaven Silence Continent as they flew towards Prism Continent. Under Shen Kuis command, the giant war machine that was Terminator Sect was swiftly brought to life. By now, Qin Lie had already left Prism Continent. This time, he didnt dilly dally and flew along a straight line towards Heaven Silence Continent. Along the way, Lin Lianger had entered the Soul Suppressing Orb of her own accord in order to recover from her souls injuries. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos had also stopped bothering him after they swallowed those strange crystals. They entered yet another deep slumber. Rrrmb! A thunderous explosion resounded from deep within the clouds, catching Qin Lie off guard. He halted the chariot and looked in the direction of the noise. To his surprise, he saw three two thousand meters long ships made of black iron streaking through the clouds like black dragons. Its Terminator Sect! Chapter 726: A Community Chapter 726: A Community The three gigantic black iron ships were covered in lightning patterns, and the martial practitioners working above the decks were dressed like Terminator Sect martial practitioners. It was very difficult for Qin Lies small crystalline war chariot to reach that high of an altitude. Therefore, he could only look up at the three gigantic black iron ships that belonged to Terminator Sect travelling through the clouds like three giant monsters. The reason he left Prism Continent was to head to Terminator Sect, and so he immediately started shouting the second he saw the giant ships. Unfortunately, it would seem that his shouts couldnt reach the three ships. When he saw that the three ships were gradually flying further and further away from him, he abruptly circulated the Heavenly Thunder Eradication as determination fleeted across his face. Crackle! Blue lightning suddenly shot out of his body while thunder boomed. The lightning flew straight towards one of the giant ships! A Nirvana Realm Terminator Sect martial practitioner on the ship noticed the bolt of lightning. His figured blurred, and he instantly left the ship in a trail of dark red light. Swoosh! The dark red light abruptly stopped and took human form right in front of Qin Lie. It was a middle-aged martial practitioner with white beard. I am the enforcer of Terminator Sect. My name is Tao Rui. May I know your name? Qin Lie didnt answer immediately. He pulled off the fox skin mask on his face first before saying, I am Qin Lie, Qin Lie of the Setting Sun Islands! Qin Lie! Tao Rui looked shocked. I know you! Is Chu Li up there? Qin Lie let out a sigh of relief and asked hastily as he looked at the three gigantic black iron ships above them. He is. Come with me! Tao Rui said heavily. My crystalline war chariot isnt high grade, he explained. Tao Rui immediately grabbed his shoulders and attempted to bring him to the sky without another word. Wait! Qin Lie hastily carried Lin Lianger with him too. Tao Rui cast him a strange glance but offered no comment to Qin Lie. He brought him up to the three giant ships above them. Dozens of second later, Qin Lie was carried by Tao Rui to the foremost black iron ship. Bang! He landed heavily from mid air and saw both Lei Yan and Chu Li immediately after he stood up from the deck. A dozen or so Terminator Sect martial practitioners were currently gathered together and discussing something with incredibly serious expressions. Qin Lies sudden descent attracted everyones attention. Chu Li especially let out a cry immediately, Qin Lie! Why are you here? You are Qin Lie? There were a lot of people who looked at him in surprise. Lei Yans expression was heavy as he cast a glance at Qin Lie and asked, You are the one who told us about Prism Continent through Blood Fiend Sect, right? Mn Qin Lie nodded. Why did you use Moonstone Citys item teleportation formation and went through Blood Fiend Sect to notify us? Why hadnt you just contacted us from Moon Worshipping Palace directly? Wouldnt that be faster? Lei Yans eyes were odd. I did notify Dong Wanzhai of Moon Worshipping Palace, but unfortunately Qin Lie let out a helpless laugh. Unfortunately, he did not believe me. God dammit! Lei Yan erupted into curses, his demeanor emanating with murderous intent.Dong Wanzhai must take responsibility for his errors! The rest of the Terminator Sect martial practitioners also looked solemn. They were all incredibly angry at Dong Wanzhais erroneous judgment. A bad feeling passed Qin Lies mind as he moved next to Chu Li and asked in a small voice, Whats the situation right now, Brother Chu? It had only been five days since he left Prism Continent. Period of five days wasnt a long time. He thought that the evil being wouldnt be able to cause too much destruction even if it spent all this time causing havoc on Prism Continent. However, Chu Lis answer made his heart sank. Its really bad! Chu Lis expression was incredibly grave. Two days ago, Jewel Flame Manor and Heaven Martial Association would still send us some messages on occasion, but now Chu Li paused and let out a sigh. Jewel Flame Manor and Heaven Martial Association had gone completely silent. If were not mistaken, they shouldve been exterminated already. Qin Lie looked stunned. How could this be? I know that evil being is very powerful, but he is just one person! Its not just him. Chu Li shook his head. From what we learned, it is likely that an entire community of outsiders had come through from that spatial rift! A community? Qin Lie was aghast. Countless lives were lost on Prism Continent for these past five days. A large number of normal mortals, spirit beasts, and martial practitioners were killed and turned into food by those outsiders. Lei Yan inhaled deeply. Jewel Flame Manor and Heaven Martial Association were too slow and didnt even have a chance to escape from those outsiders. Because of your advice, Moon Worshipping Palace reacted the fastest and evacuated the second the disaster befell Prism Continent. Thats why Dong Wanzhai and Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioners are still alive. In fact, they are headed in our direction right now. Bang! Lei Yans iron fist smacked heavily against a black iron handrail and caused a spark of lightning to appear. This huge ship suddenly quaked and a large majority of the passengers aboard rocked along with it. If Dong Wanzhai had listened to your advice and notified us about the seriousness of the situation at first notice, if he had ordered the normal people of Prism Continent to evacuate immediately, then theres no way that place would have turned into living hell, and the outsiders wouldnt have gotten a tremendous amount of food to recover from! Lei Yan roared. Many Terminator Sect martial practitioners wore heavy expressions on their faces. Qin Lie noticed that there were two people who were unmoved by the tremor when Lei Yan had struck the handrail in frustration. It was a man and a woman at their middle age. They were holding hands, and they looked like a pair of husband and wife. Noticing Qin Lies gaze, Chu Li straightened his back and respectfully introduced them. This is Senior Uncle Xu Ran and Senior Aunt Tong Zhenzhen.. Qin Lie hastily saluted the couple after his initial shock. He heard from the Blood Fiend Ten Elders Hong Bowen that this husband and wife pairXu Ran and Tong Zhenzhenwere prominent figures on the same level as Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian, Lei Yan, and Xue Li. They were all of outstanding talent during their youth. Although Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen belonged under Terminator Sect, they often spent their time travelling all over the world through desolate and forgotten continents rather than staying inside the sect. In the past, Xu Rans fame was on par with Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtians. It was rumored that Xu Ran would have been Nan Zhengtians greatest rival in the fight for the seat of sect master, had he not fallen for Tong Zhenzhen and grew to care little for power. The experts of the older generation had high praises for Xu Ran. They all thought that Xu Ran was the most likely person on the Land of Chaos to reach the Void Realm if he were to focus his concentration on cultivating. Unfortunately, he seemed to have neglected his cultivation after he came to be with Tong Zhenzhen. He often travelled all over the world instead of spending his time in seclusion. You are not a member of the Terminator Sect, so there is no need for you to salute us or treat us so courteously. Xu Ran smiled amiably at him. He gave Qin Lie the feeling that the luxuries of the world no longer held much value in his eyes, and that he had achieved inner peace with himself. Tong Zhenzhen simply greeted him with a smile. Qin Lie stared deeply at the couple, and especially at Tong Zhenzhen. He noticed that this woman who caused Xu Ran to neglect his cultivation and even give up the position of sect master of Terminator Sect was neither impressively gorgeous nor bewitchingly charming in anyway. She felt incredibly normal. Lei Yan, this is not the time to discuss how to hold Dong Wanzhai accountable. Xu Ran smiled when Lei Yan continued to roar in anger and frustration. The first person to notice the abnormality is right in front of us. I think we should listen to his report. He looked at Qin Lie. The rampaging Lei Yan actually calmed down at a speedy rate instead of getting angry at his advice. Lei Yan had always been Nan Zhengtians loyal supporter. He thought of Forefather Terminator as his own brother, and there werent many people in Terminator Sect who could earn his respect. Shen Kui, the elder who gave up on trying to achieve a breakthrough and focused all his energy onto building Terminator Sect was one of them. Xu Ran was another. He knew that Nan Zhengtian would have had to fight a fierce and deadly war if Xu Ran hadnt given up on the seat of sect master in favor of Tong Zhenzhen. Although he had blind confidence in Nan Zhengtians strength, he knew that Nan Zhengtian would have been forced to pay a heavy price to achieve the ultimate victory. Xu Rans sacrifice and former greatness had instilled a great deal of respect in Lei Yan. Why dont you tell us in detail what you noticed in that spatial rift, Qin Lie? Lei Yan turned around and asked Qin Lie a question. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen were also looking at him curiously with a smile. Qin Lie pondered for a moment and began explaining in detail about the terrifying soul presence he detected and how the giant rocks were being crushed into smithereens by the gray shadow approaching the spatial rift When he was done, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen and Leiyan wore heavy expressions on their faces. That evil being is probably at the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm at minimum; an existence that possesses a two-level Soul Altar, Xu Ran said suddenly. Are you sure? Lei Yan asked loudly in a low tone. Xu Ran withdrew his smile and answered seriously, There should be no mistake. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Theres nothing to be worried about. I can deal with a two-level Soul Altar fellow alone! Lei Yan said forcefully. Xu Ran cast him a glance and said indifferently, Its not just one person, its an entire community. What will you do if there are not one, but many cultivators with two-level Soul Altars? Lei Yan was stumped for words. In my opinion, I think we should not charge into Prism Continent hastily even after we arrive. Wed better have our warships stay slightly further away from the continent until our scouts can go in and give detailed report of whats going on there. We can make our decision after that. Xu Ran thought for a moment before adding anxiously, I think it would be best if you sent a message back to the sect and tell Nan Zhengtian to end his seclusion earlier, Lei Yan. The moment he said this, every Terminator Sect martial practitioner was stunned by this turn of events. No one including Lei Yan had uttered a word. Everyones eyebrows were furrowed into a frown. The invasion of outsiders does not concern just Terminator Sect; the rest of the Silver rank forces should help in the resistance too. Once Nan Zhengtian exits his seclusion, we can use his name to rally other forces to send their experts over, Xu Ran continued, Just like the time we fought against the Asura Race, bloody wars will be fought and countless lives will be lost. But theres no reason for us to be the only ones making sacrifices, right? I understand. Lei Yan nodded. Chapter 727: Bringer of Disaster Chapter 727: Bringer of Disaster Why did you show up here, Qin Lie? While Lei Yan, Xu Ran and the others continued to talk about the outsider community, Chu Li pulled Qin Lie to the side and asked in a low tone. I went to the Ruined Lands along the way and stayed there for some time. After that I tried to get to Terminator Sect as soon as possible, but who knew that I would stumble into something like this again? Qin Lie looked helpless. Is it rare for the Land of Chaos to face an outsider invasion? Not really, Chu Li shook his head, The Land of Chaos is infinitely vast, and it is connected to many auxiliary worlds. For example, Terminator Sect is currently friends with the Asura Race, and Blood Fiend Sect used to be share a great relationship with the Gray Wing Race when they controlled the Heavenly Calamity Continent in the past. Of course, the Gray Wing Race is colluding with the three great families now. As for the rest of the forces such as Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, they also share relations with some auxiliary worlds and exchange cultivation materials on occasion. I heard that Heavenly Sword Mountain had built a trade channel with the Nether Realm as of late too. At any rate, there are plenty of auxiliary worlds that are more or less connected to our world. Chu Li paused for a moment before continuing, There are plenty of outsiders of auxiliary worlds who would make their way towards the Land of Chaos through all sorts of passages. These outsider races are normally scattered, small, and weak. Normally, the Copper rank forces beneath us are strong enough to sweep through the outsider forces already. The only time every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos was mobilized as one cohesive resistance force was during the Asura Races invasion. Since Terminator Sect and the Asura Race had built a tacit understanding with each other, at least thirty outsider races had appeared at many secluded corners of the Land of Chaos. However, all of these outsider races were small communities of insignificant strength. Some of them didnt even have a complete cultivation system or high intelligence so they were naturally taken out pretty easily. Chu Lis expression slowly turned grave. In the last five hundred years, there has never been an invading race with an expert in the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm! Qin Lie frowned slightly. Dont worry, this land belongs to Terminator Sect. We will take them out for daring to invade us. Chu Li comforted him slightly before he suddenly looked at Lin Lianger behind his back. An odd expression appeared on his face. Why are you carrying a female corpse? Shes still alive. Qin Lie came to realization and hastily put down Lin Lianger. Then, he told Chu Li, Please arrange a place for me, will you? But her soul is totally gone! Chu Li rubbed his chin and stared at him deeply. Did you develop a new hobby or something in the year we havent seen each other? Save the nonsense! Qin Lie shot him a glare. Alright, I wont pry any further. As expected, Chu Li stopped joking. Follow me. The duo didnt pay attention to Xu Ran and Lei Yans conversation. They headed towards the cabin. Standing beside Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen cast a seemingly unconscious glance at Lin Lianger when the duo departed the area. Her eyes lit up strangely as if she just noticed something. What is it? Xu Ran paused his conversation with Lei Yan temporarily and turned around to look at her. Its nothing. Tong Zhenzhen smiled faintly. That girl Qin Lie is carrying with him is pretty interesting. Interesting? Xu Rans eyes were odd. Its just a female corpse. Whats so interesting about it? Tong Zhenzhen let out a soft laugh. Ill tell you later. Xu Ran was puzzled by her words, but he chose not to question her at this time. He continued his conversation with Lei Yan. Youll be staying here for now. I guess you dont need to go to Terminator Sect now, considering the current circumstances. Just stick with us. Chu Li led him to a wide suite. Qin Lie put down Lin Lianger and took a seat, asking, So the Forefather might show up at Prism Continent himself? If there are more than one middle stage Imperishable Realm experts over there, then Master will have to show his face, I dont think Senior Uncle Lei Yan can handle the situation by himself. Chu Li sighed. What about Senior Xu Ran and Senior Tong Zhenzhen? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Nominally speaking they belong to Terminator Sect, but in reality they do not need to heed our orders. It just so happened that they were at the sect when the outsiders showed up, and they decided to come over and take a look themselves. Theres no telling if they would risk their lives for the sect, however. Chu Li looked helpless when he said this. Then, he added after a moments thought, Also, it has been many years since we last saw them. No one knows what realm or combat strength theyre at right now. In any case, the seniors of our sect all say that Senior Uncle Xu Ran has neglected his cultivation ever since he became together with Tong Zhenzhen. So you mean you wouldnt count on them? Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. Its not that; I just dont know them in the slightest. We dont know what realm theyre at nor how powerful they are. Chu Li explained snappily. Senior Tong Zhenzhen looks pretty ordinary. Why did Senior Xu Ran give up so much for her? Is she a member of Terminator Sect too? Qin Lie asked another question curiously. She is not from Terminator Sect. She isnt even a native of the Land of Chaos, Chu Li shook his head before lowering his voice even though they were inside a room. Senior Uncle Xu Ran had returned with her after he went out on a solo journey one time. Not long after, he announced that he was withdrawing from the competition for the sect masters seat. The former sect master was furious because of this, and he did everything he could to investigate her origins. To no avail, however. Senior Uncle Xu Ran himself knew that his choice had angered the sect master, so he quietly left with Tong Zhenzhen before the sect master could react. It was a goodbye that lasted hundreds of years until the former sect master tried to ascend to the Void Realm, lost his soul to the void and ultimately perished. It was only then that Senior Uncle Xu Ran returned with her to attend the old sect masters memorial service. After that, he vanished again for many years before he returned just in time to encounter the Asura Races invasion. While battling against the Asura Race, Senior Uncle Xu Ran helped improve the Terminator Profound Bomb and increased its strength by a lot. His efforts helped us suppress the Asura Races might. After the war was over, Senior Uncle Xu Ran left once more. The last time he returned, Terminator Sect happened to be embroiled in a bloody war against Black Voodoo Cult. I heard the Senior Uncle Xu had lendt the sect much aid during that war, and it was only after that battle that Terminator Sect finally suppressed the Black Voodoo Cult and showed the signs of becoming the number one Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie attentively listened to his words. When Chu Li was done speaking, he broke into an involuntary laugh and said, Why does this Senior Uncle Xu sound like a bringer of disaster? The first time he returned, he showed up just in time to attend your former sect masters memorial service. The second time he returned, he showed up just in time to fight the Asura Races invasion. The third time he returned, you guys just happened to be fighting the Black Voodoo Cult in a bloody war, and now he returned again for the fourth time only to encounter the outsider races invasion. Chu Li also laughed along with Qin Lie upon hearing this and nodded. It actually does feel like that a little! It was at this moment Lin Lianger sent a message to Qin Lie from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb of her own accord, Let me out for a moment. Qin Lie was startled. Staring at the still smiling Chu Li, he hesitated for a moment before he opened a gap from the lightning ball inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. An icy light flew out of his glabella. Astonished, Chu Li watched as the icy light entered Lin Liangers tightly shut eyes. Then, her eyebrows fluttered open. Ah? Chu Lis expression changed. Lin Lianger opened her eyes and stood up on the spot. She cast a glance at Chu Li and said indifferently, I saw you before. You did? Chu Li looked astonished. Where? The Land of Buried Gods, Lin Lianger said indifferently. Chu Li wore a strange look on his face as he stared at Lin Lianger first, then at Qin Lie before asking, Have I seen her before? Maybe? Qin Lie wasnt sure too. He hadnt seen Chu Li back at the Forbidden Land of Ice. At the time, he even thought that Chu Li was dead already. But he knew that Chu Li must have entered the Forbidden Land of Ice even though he failed to find Land of Buried Gods. Moreover, the Forbidden Land of Ice was supervised by the Ice Phoenix. If Lin Lianger said that she had seen Chu Li before, then it probably was true. Chu Li might not necessarily recognize her, though. What the hell! Why cant I remember anything then!? Chu Li pulled at his own hair. Ive seen you before, but you havent seen me., Lin Liangers tone was indifferent. Back when you were exploring the Forbidden Land of Ice, I used frost energy to isolate you inside a small area, not letting you get out. Since you hadnt broken free, you didnt find the Land of Buried Gods. The Forbidden Land of Ice Chu Li tried his hardest to remember. She is now called Lin Lianger, but before shes been known as ice spirit of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Qin Lie reacted and explained with a smile. The ice spirit! Chu Li turned pale. He immediately understood what she meant. Back at the Forbidden Land of Ice, he already had a feeling that he had stepped into a strange, maze-like formation that ultimately prevented him from getting out. It was only now that he realized that it was the work of the ice spirit. You should thank me for trapping you, or you mightve died at the Land of Buried Gods already, Lin Lianger said coldly. Chu Lis expression turned stiff. Why did you suddenly ask to come out? Qin Lie redirected the topic to its proper course. That Tong Zhenzhen woman may have discovered my true identity. I can feel it. Lin Lianger frowned slightly. I left a tiny wisp of my soul inside my true body, and it is through that soul I noticed that she was looking at me. You could observe your surroundings all this time? Qin Lie exclaimed. Of course I could. Lin Lianger rolled her eyes and said indifferently, How else would I know in case you did something disgusting to my body while my soul was recovering? Qin Lie snorted coldly and gloomily. I am not that low of a person! While you were frozen under Frost Island, you should have been able to see and think even though you were encased in ice, am I right? Lin Lianger suddenly said something that caught Qin Lie unawares. Qin Lie suddenly turned speechless. What did you see? And for how long? Lin Lianger asked again. Qin Lies face turned red with embarrassment, and he fell completely silent. Lin Lianger shot him a glare but didnt press him further. Chu Li stared at the duo in astonishment. Not only was the look on his face strange to say the least, he even let out a couple of odd chuckles. Lets talk about serious business, okay? Serious business is serious! Qin Lie changed the topic and said with a straight face, How did Tong Zhenzhen discover your identity? Chapter 728: Private Cha Chapter 728: Private Chat I dont know, but that Tong Zhenzhen woman gives me a very dangerous feeling. An ice crystal suddenly appeared in Lin Liangers hand. She clutched the crystal tightly with her white hands and extracted the aura of absolute frost inside it. The rooms temperature fell sharply and turned icy cold in just dozens of seconds. Qin Lie responded accordingly by circulating the Frost Arts. He quickly adapted to the frigid temperature of the room. Meanwhile, Chu Lis teeth chattered like he was back at the Forbidden Land of Ice. He had to summon his spirit energy and protect himself quickly. The damage to my soul has recovered by seventy percent. Just a little longer and I will have completely recovered. Lin Lianger held the ice crystal and thought to herself. I suppose I can even leave now. Qin Lies expression changed. Are you afraid of her? Lin Liangers unusual reaction was entirely caused by Tong Zhenzhen. He didnt understand why a normal-looking woman like Tong Zhenzhen could cause so much anxiety in Lin Lianger. If I could improve further and step into rank eight, then maybe I wouldnt be afraid of her. Lin Lianger looked very serious. But now I am a little afraid of her. Afraid of what? I dont know, Im just scared of her, thats all. Its like an instinct of sorts. Loud footsteps suddenly resounded at this exact moment, and Lin Lianger immediately exclaimed in shock, S-shes coming! Qin Lie looked astonished. Chu Li turned around and looked at the closely shut door. Can I come in? Tong Zhenzhens gentle and quiet voice rang from outside the door. Lin Lianger subconsciously moved backwards as she shook her head repeatedly at Qin Lie. Her cold eyes was obviously filled with great fear. Qin Lie frowned deeply and thought for a moment. In the end, he nodded at Chu Li. Open the door. Chu Li hesitated for a moment before he ignored the pale-looking Lin Lianger and opened the door. He said respectfully, Please come in. Tong Zhenzhen walked through the door in a natural and easygoing manner. She was dressed in blue clothes with her hair tied into a bun. Her appearance was average, but her temperament was gentle. She wore a faint smile on her face. If you dont mind, may I talk privately with this little girl for a moment? She looked at Qin Lie smilingly. She didnt seem surprised in the least that Lin Lianger had been resurrected from the dead. She didnt exude any astonishing aura whatsoever. Neither Qin Lie nor Chu Li felt discomfited in the slightest. However, Lin Lianger backed again and again until she pressed herself against the wall with nowhere else to retreat to. Senior Tong, she is a very close companion of mine. I dont want anything bad to happen to her! Qin Lie said solemnly. An odd light flashed past Lin Liangers panicking and fearful eyes. Dont worry, I harbor no malice towards her. In fact, you may say that my arrival is beneficial to her. Tong Zhenzhen smiled softly and indicated Qin Lie to not worry with her eyes. I know that Nan Zhengtian values you greatly, and I know how important you are to the Blood Fiend Sect. I wouldnt act recklessly. Qin Lie looked deeply at her and fell into ponderment. Then, he turned around and looked at Lin Lianger. Ill be waiting outside. After that, he nodded at Chu Li and went out of the room. After his initial surprise, Chu Li reacted and joined Qin Lie in leaving the room. Please close the door, Chu Li, Tong Zhenzhen instructed softly with her back facing the duo. Okay. Chu Li obediently did as she asked. The moment they stepped out of the door, he carefully shut the door tight. In that instant, both he and Qin Lie noticed at the same time that a thin film of something seemed to have enveloped the entire room. They were no longer able to detect anything inside the room with their soul consciousness. They exchanged a glance and saw the astonishment in each others eyes. They began to feel worried on the inside. Dont worry, it should be fine. Neither Senior Uncle Xu nor Senior Aunt Tong have ever done something detrimental to the sect. Chu Li forced a smile. I hope it will stay that way. Qin Lies face looked heavy. The duo stopped chatting and waited patiently outside the room for the conversation inside to end. They couldnt hear nor sense anything inside the room. The conversation lasted for an entire hour. Creak! The door opened once more as Tong Zhenzhen walked with a small smile on her face. She nodded at Qin Lie and said, We are done. Then, she immediately walked away calmly with her back facing the duo, saying, Chu Li, you should leave. Chu Li took a look inside and found Lin Lianger sitting as still as an ice sculpture inside. Her expression looked calm at least. Okay, Relaxing, Chu Li obeyed her and left. Qin Lie entered the room and shut the door behind him. He looked doubtfully at Lin Lianger and asked, She didnt do anything to you, did she? No, Lin Lianger answered with a bowed head. She seemed to be in deep thought. What did she talk with you about? Qin Lie asked again. Nothing, Lin Lianger brushed off the question carelessly. Qin Lie frowned. As if noticing his displeasure, Lin Lianger looked up at Qin Lie and said, Its all related to the Ice Phoenix Race, and has nothing to do with you. Please dont ask anymore. How did she know about the Ice Phoenix Race? Qin Lie looked astonished. Lin Lianger looked like she wanted to say something, but held herself back and answered after a pause, I made a promise that I wont tell on her, so please dont ask. I wont answer. Qin Lie grew more and more baffled by the situation. He thought for a moment and asked another question, Are you still ready to leave immediately? Not anymore, since she holds no malice towards me. Ill leave only after my soul injuries have healed up completely. After saying this, Lin Lianger added, I need a private cultivation room. Im going to extract all of the frost energy inside this crystal. Alright, Ill be outside. I wont enter this cultivation room, Qin Lie said. Lin Lianger cast a deep glance at him and said softly, Thank you. Then, she stood up and entered the suites cultivation room. She had not came out ever since. The three giant black iron ships continued to sail towards Prism Continent. Lei Yan and the other Terminator Sect members had been busy sending messages everywhere all this time. Six days later, the three giant ships slowly approached Prism Continent, and began to take in refugees who had escaped from Prism Continent onto the ship. On the same day, one large-sized and six smaller crystalline war chariots jointly left Prism Continent. The girls on the war chariots were overjoyed when they saw the three giant ships flying Terminator Sects flag. They hastily screamed out and greeted them. Qin Lie and Chu Li happened to be standing at the edges of the ship. They were drinking wine and discussing the latest news of the invasion. Qin Lie shook a little when he heard the screams and said, Welcome those people beneath us to the ship, will you? Chu Li looked at those distant war chariots and asked, You know them? Mn. Theyre the women who used to perform ceremonial rites at Moon Worshipping Palace. We got to know each other for a bit, Qin Lie said. Everyone you meet is a woman, Chu Li muttered under his nose before instructing Tao Rui, Old Tao, can you get those girls up the ship? Ill do that right away, Tao Rui hastily flew over. A while later, the bigger crystalline war chariot carrying Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji landed on the ship with Tao Ruis assistance. Thank you, thank you, Yue Ji and the others hastily thanked them. They had been on edge ever since they left Prism Continent, afraid that they would run into the outsiders and be killed. It was only when they finally got onto Terminator Sects ship that they finally relaxed. They didnt hold high positions in Moon Worshipping Palace, and Moon Worshipping Palace was just a vassal force of Terminator Sect. That was why they appeared slightly reserved and fearful when facing the martial practitioners of Terminator Sect Do you girls know Qin Lie? Tao Rui smiled and pointed at the other side of the ship. Sitting there, Qin Lie gave them a bright smile and said, I guess you listened to my advice after all, seeing that youre still alive. You are? Yue Ji looked confused. I am Yao Tian. Qin Lie waved the wine jar in his hands and took a sip of wine while smiling. Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Jis eyes lit up at the revelation. They all looked incredibly astonished. Remember what you promised me? Qin Lie asked with a smile. It was only now that Yue Ji and the others finally realized that Qin Lie had been using a fake name and a fake appearance when he was staying at Moonstone City. So theyre the reason you holed yourself up inside Moonstone City? A look of realization passed Chu Lis face as his smile took a turn for the dirty, I had no idea that you like mature women, and so many are you sure you can handle all of them? You just cant say anything that doesnt make you sound like a scoundrel, can you? Qin Lie scolded. Chu Li let out an odd chuckle and instructed Tao Rui, Prepare them some good rooms to stay in! Understood. Tao Rui also revealed a meaningful smile on his face and bowed slightly towards Yue Ji and the others, Young Master Qin Lie is the Forefathers honored guest, so since you know him, I will ensure that your lives are comfortable. Come with me. Tao Rui led the way at the front. The Forefathers honored guest? Forefather Terminator? Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji stared at Qin Lie talking cheerfully and wittily with Chu Li and felt like they were dreaming. They never imagined that Qin Lie was valued so highly by Terminator Sect, and that he was an honored guest of Forefather Terminator himself! Hey, what had they promised you? Chu Li grinned dubiously after Yue Ji and the others left. Youre a lot better at this than me, I see! Theres nothing between us. Qin Lies expression remained calm and undaunted as he changed the topic, Has your master left his seclusion? He has. He sent a message to all Silver rank forces and requested them to send their men over to Prism Continent and deal with this crisis together. Chu Lis expression turned heavy again. And? Have the eight Silver rank forces made a move yet? Qin Lie asked again. Chu Li frowned deeply before shaking his head. There has been nothing so far. Ahh. Qin Lie sighed. Since this incident happened in Terminator Sects domain, there are many people who may view this as an excellent opportunity. They may not necessarily do their best to help you. The moment he said this, Chu Lis expression grew even gloomier. Chapter 729: The Outsiders’ Origin Chapter 729: The Outsiders Origin Qin Lies point of view coincided with Chu Lis worry perfectly. Judging from the current situation, it was very likely to be the case. For almost three hundred years, Forefather Terminator had sat firm on the throne that was the strongest cultivator of the Land of Chaos. Terminator Sects strength had also grown in response, and they showed signs of transforming into the greatest sect in the Land of Chaos. To those Silver rank forces, the idea of Terminator Sect constantly growing stronger was too scary. They had absolutely no intentions to allow Terminator Sect grow stronger. If the outsiders invasion this time could deplete part of Terminator Sects strength and make them lose some of their experts, it would undoubtedly be great news for these sects. Some sects would view the outsiders invasion as an excellent opportunity. Some of them might even be silently celebrating, delighted by this outcome. I only hope that the outsiders on Prism Continent arent as difficult as the Asura Race was, or else Chu Li shook his head and sighed. This time, the nine great Silver rank forces will not be as united as they were before. They will only set down their prejudices and work together when the situation has deteriorated to a certain point. However, it is a little unrealistic to expect them to fight together with you right now, Qin Lie said. I guess so. Chu Li looked helpless. Another three days passed by. That day, a few large-sized flying spirit artifacts flying the flag of Moon Worshipping Palace had appeared before Terminator Sects ships. When both sides had gotten close to each other, Qin Lie concentrated and immediately saw that Dong Wanzhai, Liu Yan and other Moon Worshipping Palace leaders were walking over from those flying spirit artifacts with darkened expressions. They were going to meet up with Lei Yan and the husband and wife pair, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen. Lets head over and take a look too. Chu Li invited Qin Lie. Mn. Qin Lie followed him. They hadnt even reached the other side of the ship when they heard Lei Yan shouting a torrent of abuses at Dong Wanzhai. Dong Wanzhai, Liu Yan, and everyone elses faces were flushed red, but they didnt dare to come up with a retort. They simply bowed their heads in obedience and allowed the abuses to wash over them. They were the vassal force of Terminator Sect, and Lei Yan was the junior brother of Nan Zhengtian himself. His status in Terminator Sect was high to say the least, so they had no choice but to submit to his authority obediently. Qin Lie had given you the sternest warning, but why didnt you listen to him and evacuate at first notice? Why havent you notified US immediately? Lei Yan continued to roar. Every Moon Worshipping Palace leader had spittle on their faces, but not a single one of them dared to wipe it away. They all looked incredibly wimpy right now. Whos Qin Lie? Everyone looked puzzled by the name. Perfect timing! Lei Yan beckoned Qin Lie over the moment he saw him. Qin Lie walked towards them in a careless manner. Did you remind them about the danger? Lei Yan withdrew much of his threatening manner when he was talking to Qin Lie. His voice was still high strung, however. Qin Lie nodded and cast a glance at Dong Wanzhai, saying, I am very surprised to find you alive, Palace Master Dong. I guess you finally reacted near the end. Otherwise, you wouldve become food for those outsiders just like Jewel Flame Manor and Heavenly Martial Association. You are? Dong Wanzhai looked to be at a complete loss. Yao Tian, at your service, Qin Lie bowed slightly and said politely, Let me introduce myself once more. My name is Qin Lie. I hail from the Setting Sun Islands, and I was invited by Forefather Terminator as a guest! Qin Lie! Youre Qin Lie! Dong Wanzhai was shocked. Unlike Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji, Dong Wanzhai was the palace master of Moon Worshipping Palace. He had better understanding of the Land of Chaos. That was why he knew who Qin Lie was. He was the survivor of the Graveyard of Gods, the winner of many ancient elite remains, the cultivator who helped Blood Fiend Sect reclaim their former title and assisted Gold Sun Island in eliminating the two great Copper rank forces, Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. He was in possession of eight god corpses, and he aided Blood Fiend Sect in the defense against Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. He was also the island master of Flaming Sun Island When every rumor regarding Qin Lie had passed by Dong Wanzhais ear once, his gaze on Qin Lie slowly changed. Liu Yan and everyone else were all shocked beyond words. No wonder Blood Fiend Sect was so generous as to give out five extra Blazing Profound Bombs. No wonder, Dong Wanzhai muttered. He knew that Gray Island was the real creator of the Blazing Profound Bombs, even if Blood Fiend Sect was the one selling them. Gray Island fell under the jurisdiction of Flaming Sun Island, and Qin Lie was also the island master of Flaming Sun Island. If you were willing to declare your identity then, I, I wouldve paid attention to your warning! A while later, Dong Wanzhai clenched his teeth in secret and stared a little grudgefully at Qin Lie. Im not strong enough. Who could say that the Moon Worshipping Palace wouldnt have threatened me had I revealed my identity? Qin Lie frowned. If you were malicious and planned to capture me alive for something, I could not guarantee that Id be able to retreat safely. I, I wouldnt have dared! Dong Wanzhai said hastily. Maybe, maybe not. Qin Lie shook his head. You have undeniable responsibility in this screw up! Lei Yan lost his patience and glared at Dong Wanzhai. He yelled, Even if we manage to chase away the outsiders from Prism Continent, it still wont be the Moon Worshipping Palaces home any longer! Once this war is over, Terminator Sect will move your sect to a low level land as punishment! Dong Wanzhai let out a sigh of dejection. He had no choice but to accept his fate. Have you seen those outsiders before? It was at this moment the silent Xu Ran suddenly spoke up. We havent, but we have accounts of the outsiders appearance from our subordinates, and we remember them quite well, Liu Yan said. Tell us in detail! Xu Rans eyes lit up a little. These outsiders arent tall; theyre all about one and a half meters tall. They have twin pupils and a tongue thats almost half a meter long. Their tongues are too long to hold inside their mouths, so they leave it hanging beneath their chin most of the time. Also, they dont have hair on top of their heads. Instead, they have flesh feelers that looks like tentacles. Liu Yan did his best to depict the outsiders appearance as detailed as possible. Every Terminator Sect member listened to his description with heavy hearts. Do any of you have any idea where these outsiders come from? Lei Yan asked. The elders of Terminator Sect frowned in thought but couldnt come up with an answer. It seemed that no one had heard of this race before. Xu Ran was also surprised by this question, and had no recollection of a race with their appearance. He then looked at Tong Zhenzhen and asked softly, Do you know who they are? Tong Zhenzhen narrowed her eyes and fell into deep thought. She waved a hand at Xu Ran to stop disturbing her for now. Xu Ran immediately fell silent and looked at her expectantly. He seemed to think that she was the only who would know of the outsiders identities. Qin Lie was also in deep thought. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling like he knew this foreign race after hearing to Liu Yans in depth description of their appearance. He kept feeling like he had read about this outsiders from a certain ancient scripture. He thought hard and attempted to dig out this dust-covered memory from the deepest corner of his mind. He wasnt sure how much time had passed when a light of inspiration suddenly flashed past his mind. A memory entered his mind just like that. Heaven Ghoul Race! They are called the Heaven Ghoul Race! Qin Lie suddenly broke the silence. Everyones gazes focused on him. This race used to live in Spirit Realm until the Heaven Fighting Race arrived and started dominating this place. They fought a brief battle against the Heaven Fighting Race, but suffered a horrible defeat at their hands and was almost slaughtered to the last. The Heaven Ghoul Race that survived by chance had to use their racial talents and escape to the chaotic streams of space in order to escape the Heaven Fighting Races pursuit and ensure the continuation of their race. Qin Lie tidied the memory that had suddenly appeared in his head, frowned and began explaining slowly, There are many great terrors at the chaotic streams of space. It is a place between the gaps of Spirit Realm and many auxiliary worlds where spirit energy is distorted, and soul devouring entities are everywhere. Even Imperishable Realm martial practitioners may lose their lives at this place. The Heaven Ghoul Race are naturally adapted to chaotic spirit energy, which is why they ultimately escaped into the chaotic streams of space after they were met with the threat of extinction by the Heaven Fighting Race. They cut off all their connections with Spirit Realm fearing that the Heaven Fighting Race would use these connections to chase after them. After that, the Heaven Ghoul Race never showed up again. They never showed up even after Heaven Fighting Races domination and subsequent exile. This is everything I know. Everyone was staring at him in astonishment when he was done. Their expressions were about as strange as one could imagine. Xu Ran finally remembered to ask Tong Zhenzhen after the moment of shock had passed. He asked in a low tone, How is it? Tong Zhenzhen shook her head and smiled apologetically. I know nothing about this race. Xu Ran obviously looked very astonished. He seemed to be surprised that Qin Lie was able to say so many things about this race when even Tong Zhenzhen knew nothing about them. Xu Ran couldnt help but cast a few extra glances at him. Chapter 730: Natives Chapter 730: Natives While everyone was astounded by his knowledge, Qin Lie himself had sunk into deep thought pondering about the same question. When the memories regarding the Heaven Ghoul Race had popped up in his mind, he realized that his memories werent completely sealed away. He was able to read the ancient text engraved onto the twelve spirit pattern pillars back at Armament Sect. He was also able to understand the Horned Demon Races language and communicate with Ku Luo and other Nether Realm denizens back at the Nether Realm. There was also the time he suddenly awakened Spirit Arts Fusion while fighting. Today, he actually recalled the Heaven Ghoul Races origin after listening to Liu Yans description of them and some efforts in recalling. These were all things that were embedded deep within his memories. All these abnormalities meant that that these memories that were unrelated to himself could be recalled during his time of need. But everything about his origin, his background, his relatives, his experiences, the reason his memories were sealed, and so on were so tightly sealed that it was practically impossible for him to recall. Through this incident, he came to a small realization. The seal on the knowledge he had gathered, the things he learned, and the impression he got from certain things wasnt strict. The Heaven Ghoul Race, the Heaven Ghoul Race. What else is there After he came to terms with this revelation, he frowned deeply and did his best to recall any knowledge he might have had about this race. Meanwhile, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen were staring at him in astonishment as if he was a new person. The main person in charge right now, Lei Yan looked both astonished and puzzled. He too fell silent and waited for Qin Lie to speak. Everyone could see that Qin Lie was doing his best to recall his memories of the Heaven Ghoul Race, so no one tried to disturb him. Lei Yan even put a finger to his mouth and motioned for Dong Wanzhai, Liu Yan, and the other Moon Worshipping Palace martial practitioners to shut up. After Qin Lie had gathered his concentration and tried to excavate the scattered memories he possessed of the Heaven Ghoul Race, the memories abruptly lit up and erupted in his mind. His knowledge of the Heaven Ghoul Race slowly became clear after he organized them for a while. Qin Lies eyes slowly lit up. The Heaven Ghoul Race had been around in Spirit Realm since a very, very long time ago. They are one of the original natives of Spirit Realm. Before the Heaven Fighting Race invaded the Spirit Realm, the Heaven Ghoul Race used to enjoy a period of prosperity. They mostly stayed in many reputable mountains and great rivers where they dug caves inside the mountains for cultivation, living and reproductive purposes. Theres an extremely small portion of the Heaven Ghoul Race that is sensitive to the ripples of space, and these people were always able to find the chaotic streams of space that exist between Spirit Realm and its auxiliary worlds. They could even build a space tunnels that could connect two worlds from inside the chaotic streams of space using their racial talents. Every once in a while, a cultivator who is extremely well-versed in the secrets of space would appear among this race. They are given the name of Great Sage. This is also why they dared to escape into the chaotic streams of space after the Heaven Fighting Race had dealt them a severe blow. The Heaven Ghoul Race is born devious and cruel. They love to eat raw flesh and blood, and they especially enjoy the limbs of spirit beasts and humans. Since theyre natives of Spirit Realm, their cultivation system is similar to most races around here too. Their cultivation system is also split into ten different stages, and the realms are identical to ours. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and talked about the Heaven Ghoul Race unhurriedly. Everyone was paying close attention to his words for fear that they would miss out even a single line. Slowly, everyone began to believe him. How do you know about this race? Lei Yan finally couldnt help but ask a qeustion after Qin Lie had come to a stop. Ive read about them from an ancient scripture. I had to focus to recall what Ive read about them. Qin Lie gave him a careless excuse. Lei Yan asked in half belief and half doubt, I heard that you came from the Scarlet Tide Continent? Qin Lie nodded. How did an ancient book like this appear in a small place like the Scarlet Tide Continent? If what you say is true, the Heaven Ghoul Race had lived in Spirit Realm before the Heaven Fighting Race had even come over from the outer space. How could there possibly be any ancient books or scriptures that survived the passage of time and somehow ended up on the Scarlet Tide Continent? Lei Yan asked in puzzlement. The Scarlet Tide Continent is connected to the Nether Realm, and I have communicated with the Horned Demon Race of the Nether Realm before. In fact, Ive been there myself, Qin Lie said in a mysterious manner. There are things that may be found in the Nether Realm even if they dont exist in the Land of Chaos. Makes sense. Tong Zhenzhen smiled. The Dark Nether Race of Nether Realm was a powerful ancient race in the past. It is not strange that they would have records of the Heaven Ghoul Race. Xu Ran glanced at Qin Lie deeply before he moved his attention to the front and said suddenly, Were not far away from Prism Continent. When the crowd concentrated, they discovered that they could vaguely see the outline of Prism Continent from where they were. Let us stop the three ships here, Xu Ran said. Lei Yan thought over it for a moment before agreeing to his suggestion. He ordered his men to halt the ships. Not long after, the three giant black iron ships stopped in the air. We need to send someone over and check just how many powerful cultivators this Heaven Ghoul Race has. Xu Ran rubbed his chin and smiled calmly. Lei Yan, why dont you let us husband and wife go explore Prism Continent for a bit? Lei Yan looked astonished. But I should be the one to go there myself. If you go, these people will be left without their commander. Its better for us to go instead. Xu Ran volunteered himself to the front. Lei Yan looked hesitant. Relax. I may have have neglected my cultivation these recent years, but Ive improved quite a lot in my ability to avoid trouble, Xu Ran said proudly. Well alright. Watch out, will you? Lei Yan reluctantly agreed. Qin Lie, come with us and bring us to the place where you discovered the anomaly, Xu Ran then added. Qin Lie looked surprised. This kid had been chosen by Brother Nan himself, Xu Ran! Lei Yan hastily said. I know that. What are you worried about? Are you worried that Ill eat him or something? Xu Ran laughed. Im worried for his safety, Lei Yan frowned. His status is special, and he is the opportunity Brother Nan sought to improve his cultivation. Elder Shen himself said that nothing must befall upon Qin Lie! Nevermind, Ill ask him instead. Xu Ran turned around and looked at Qin Lie.Do you want to come with us on an adventure, kid? Dont worry, we wont harm you, Tong Zhenzhen said seriously. Qin Lie looked at the duo and thought over his options carefully for a moment. Finally, he nodded. Alright. Bring that girl with you too. Tong Zhenzhen cast a glance at where Lin Lianger was. Qin Lie looked surprised, Ill have to ask her permission first. Thats not a problem. Tong Zhenzhen smiled softly. Kid! You just barely escaped from that place, and now youre going back in again? Are you sure? Lei Yan gave him an angry look. That was one thing, and this is another. After he threw down these words, he immediately headed to Lin Liangers cultivation room and knocked on the door. After Lin Lianger had responded to him, he explained, That Tong Zhenzhen wants you to come with me to see those outsiders. What do you think? Ill come with you, Ling Lianger immediately replied. Dozens of seconds later, she walked out of the cultivation room while covered in cold air. Her pupils had turned back into an unnatural silver white color that gleamed with a cold and merciless luster. Lets go, she urged of her own accord. Not while you still look like this. Qin Lie shook his head. Lin Lianger looked at the bronze mirror inside the room before she exhaled a couple of cold breaths and adjusted her condition. Slowly, she looked normal once more. Now we can leave. It was only then that Qin Lie headed outside. Very soon, he led Lin Lianger out of the room and stunned Lei Yan and every other Terminator Sect martial practitioner greatly. After all, Lin Liangers body didnt have any soul presence at all when Qin Lie first carried her up to the ship. They all thought that she was just a corpse at the time. Just like how Dong Wanzhai and everyone else were stunned back at Moon Worshipping Palace, Lin Liangers resurrection shocked them just as much. Lin girl, Qin Lie will stay with Xu Ran while you stay with me as we inspect the situation at the continent, alright? Tong Zhenzhen said gently. Lin Lianger nodded obediently and answered in agreement. Then, she walked to Tong Zhenzhens side on her own. This sight made Qin Lie feel amazed on the inside. Lets go! Xu Ran grabbed onto Qin Lies arm and flew away from the ship without a second word. Tong Zhenzhen also stepped into the sky while holding Lin Liangers hand. She stepped into the clouds together with Xu Ran and slowly vanished without a trace. Lei Yan looked odd. It was a while before he finally turned around to look at Chu Li, Has your master informed the other Silver rank forces to send over their people? He has, Chu Li nodded and smiled wryly, adding, But no force had replied or even attempted to contact us of their own accord yet. I knew they couldnt wait for us to fight the outsiders to the death! Lei Yan snorted coldly. If they dare sit by and watch, then we shall build a defense line here and keep the outsiders from spreading towards Terminator Sect only. We will ignore everything else beyond that! Chu Li looked astonished. Chapter 731: Piles of Corpses Chapter 731: Piles of Corpses Under the guidance of Xu Ran and his wife, Qin Lie once again stepped onto Prism Continent. The four first wanted to visit Moonstone City. When they arrived and looked down from the white clouds, their expressions immediately darkened. In just a few days, the prosperous and busy Moonstone City became living hell. Inside what used to be a city, there were only piles of bones and mangled flesh belonging to martial practitioners that had been stationed at Moonstone City. A thick rotten odor hung above Moonstone City and spread a hundred miles outwards, not showing any signs of dissipating. Towns around Moonstone City were also lifeless. Not one person had been left alive. The only thing the four could see was a sea of corpses. The remains had their limbs torn off. All of them died a horrific death. The Heaven Ghoul Race clearly had not stayed for long after massacring Moonstone City as they hadnt destroyed the city buildings. They couldnt see any Heaven Ghouls. So horrific. Tong Zhenzhen sighed deeply. Xu Rans eyes radiated murderous intent. This kind of race should be extinct! Compared to the Asura Race, the Heaven Ghouls are crueler, more bloodthirsty, and they lack basic morals! When the Asura Race invaded, they would not commit large-scale killing. They would enslave the humans to help them mine for ore, and farm spirit medicines and grasses. As a result, during the past conflict between Asura Race and humans, those that died by the hands of Asuras were only the martial practitioners from the forces that fought. The Asura Race did not act against mortals. They also would not eat people. The Heaven Ghoul Race was clearly much more savage. Seeing the destruction of Moonstone City, Qin Lie and the others realized Heaven Ghoul Race wouldnt leave anyone or anything alive! Martial practitioners, spirit beasts, or even common folk. None of them would be spared!! Probing with their soul consciousness from the sky, they found no signs of life. It seems like a mistake that the Heaven Fighting Race did not kill them all. This kind of savage and bloody race should not be allowed to exist, Tong Zhenzhen said with a frown. Qin Lies expression was dark as well. He felt suffocated by the horrific scenes below. While he had experienced some bloody battles, he had never encountered such a terrifying scene before. One city, millions of martial practitioners and mortals completely butchered and eaten like chickens. It was a nightmare. The four looked for a while from the air, then flew toward the center of Prism Continent. Along the way, they deliberately kept their speed slow and paid attention to the land below. The cities and villages they passed by ended up just like Moonstone City, devoid of all life. Humans; spirit beasts; livestock; none had been left alive. Every highly populated area turned into mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. As they travelled, the quartets expressions became uglier. The horrific scenes they saw along the way were a great blow to them. Starting from now on, I will instantly kill every Heaven Ghoul I encounter! Xu Ran suddenly said. Qin Lie agreed. He had never seen any Heaven Ghoul before. But just because of their inhuman butchering, Qin Lie put them in the category of animals. In his memories, there were hardly any high level races that would do such inhuman things. According to what he knew, even the Heaven Fighting Race that once dominated this world had only forced other races into slavery or servitude. There are Heaven Ghouls active three hundred miles ahead! Tong Zhenzhen suddenly said. Xu Rans eyes lit up and he said, Lets go! The four moved forward quickly. An hour later, with Tong Zhenzhen leading the way, they arrived at a small mountain valley. In the valley, the short, grayish-brown skinned Heaven Ghouls were freezing limbs they had torn off in order to preserve them. The arms of human martial practitioners were bundled together and piled up beside a pond in the mountain valley. After being washed using the water, the ghouls were freezing the bundles using cold energy contained in strange crystals like the ones Lin Lianger had in the past. Inside each slab of ice, there were hundreds of frozen human arms. And there were dozens of these slabs in the valley The valley housed more than thirty Heaven Ghouls. They wasted no time, feeding on human arms while preserving more for later. Ive been starving for so long, I can finally satisfy my hunger. The taste of these young human female arms are still so good. Its been so long. I hadnt thought that the Heaven Fighting Race was driven out of the Spirit Realm. We do not have to worry about being killed by the Heaven Fighting Race any longer! Stop talking. Use the flesh to recover your energy. We still have clansmen who have yet to arrive. They also have been starving for a long time. Yes, we need to prepare more food for them. The population of this Prism Continent is limited, not enough to feed all of us. The language the Heaven Ghouls used was the common language of Spirit Realm. While their speech was still unpracticed and awkward, Qin Lie, Xu Ran, and the others could understand them clearly. Leave the strongest one alive, kill the others. Xu Ran said murderously. Tong Zhenzhen nodded. He asked Qin Lie and Lin Lianger. Will you go kill a few to satisfy your hate? Of course. Qin Lies gaze was also murderous. I will not waste my energy, I have not fully recovered yet. Lin Lianger shook her head. You are at seventh rank, you wouldnt need me to hold your hand, would you?? Tong Zhenzhen smiled slightly. Lin Lianger circulated her spirit energy. A pair of frost wings formed behind her. She finally broke free of Tong Zhenzhens hold and floated silently in the air. Xu Ran abruptly landed on the ground with Qin Lie. The Heaven Ghouls inside the valley are of average strength. Go find yourself one of your strength, he said casually. I know. Taking a deep breath, blue lightning wrapped around Qin Lies arms. Pathetic humans, before we went into the chaotic streams of space, you were just food for us Heaven Ghouls! That was true in the past, and it is true now! a Heaven Ghoul laughed. Hearing him say this, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen nodded inwardly. They were finally sure that what Qin Lie had said was right. In the past, the Heaven Fighting Race didnt kill the last of you. But we will. We will not allow you to exist! Xu Ran attacked in rage. A thick, ancient, double-headed battle axe suddenly flew out of Xu Rans sleeve. The axe floated ten meters above the valley and shot out rays of golden light. Pew! Pew! The golden light penetrated bodies of the Heaven Ghouls and their bodies instantly became riddled with bloody holes. Chapter 732: Three Emperors Chapter 732: Three Emperors Qin Lie, I will leave a few people for you. Xu Ran laughed. The double-headed axe that looked like a golden spinning wheel harvested many lives inside the valley. Whenever the enormous axe touched a ghoul, the ghoul would be chopped into pieces. They couldnt avoid it. The Heaven Ghouls all wore a kind of bone armor that seemed slightly old. When the golden axe appeared, the Heaven Ghouls roared and tried to fight back fiercely. They released balls of berserk spirit power, and caused their bodies to swell like balloons. Alas, their strength was just too low for Xu Ran. No matter how they fought, they could not withstand onslaught of the enormous axe. In the end, after flying a few circles, there was only one Heaven Ghoul left around Xu Ran. Tong Zhenzhen landed and said, Leave this one to me. Xu Ran reached out a hand. Five streaks of golden energy formed a claw that gripped the Heaven Ghoul and pulled that ghoul through the air to Tong Zhenzhen. Tong Zhenzhen raised a hand. She pointed with her left index finger at the others brow. The energy and spirit in the screaming Heaven Ghouls eyes immediately disappeared. Tong Zhenzhen used an eerie secret art to extract this Heaven Ghouls memories without any care for their life. Qin Lie looked in shock at Tong Zhenzhen. There are two more alive. Xu Ran smiled and pointed outside the valley. I left them for you. Qin Lie was speechless. If you dont give chase, the two of them will flee, Xu Ran urged. Qin Lie did not continue to watch. He nodded, then flew towards the outside of the valley. When he left, a fiery bird appeared in Tong Zhenzhens pupils. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As soon as this mark appeared, a thread of flame appeared on Tong Zhenzhens fingertip sank into the ghouls forehead. Poof! A strange sound came from inside this persons body. In the next moment, his body burned in fire. The light of memories jumped out of the bright flames and were attracted to Tong Zhenzhens finger. Tong Zhenzhen slowly closed her eyes as though she was digesting this persons memory. The Heaven Ghoul turned into ash. At this time, Lin Lianger who had been floating in the sky with her icy wings suddenly came down. She landed next to Tong Zhenzhen and stared at Tong Zhenzhen with cold eyes. I know a place that has a part of the Ice Emperors inheritance left. I think you will be very interested in it, Xu Ran said softly. Lin Liangers eyes immediately lit up. Xu Ran shook his head and said with a laugh, Dont be too excited, you will not be able to go to that place right now. When you break through to rank eight, you might try with Zhenzhen and Qin Lie. Qin Lie? Why him? Lin Lianger said in puzzlement. Xu Ran did not immediately answer but turned to look outside the valley. At this time, Qin Lie was wrapped in thick bolts of electricity as thunder roared inside his body. He was chasing the two Heaven Ghouls that were fleeing away. Those two were just in the Fulfillment Realm. After roaming in the vast chaotic streams of space, their power had eroded greatly. Under Qin Lies pursuit, the two did not last long before they were killed by thunder and lightning. I think I am right. Xu Ran felt even more certain. What? Lin Lianger asked. Well speak when he comes back. Xu Ran smiled. Alright. Tong Zhenzhen opened her eyes. The fiery bird mark in her eyes had disappeared. When Qin Lie came close, her expression became grave. These Heaven Ghouls are more difficult than we imagine. They had managed to survive in such terrible conditions in the outer space with more than just their unique racial ability. How many of them are left? Qin Lie asked. More than seven thousand. Tong Zhenzhen looked at the corpses of the Heaven Ghouls and said, These are the weakest group because it is easier for the weaker Heaven Ghouls to recover after returning to Spirit Realm. The stronger Heaven Ghouls were responsible for exploring the endless void and protecting their race. They expended too much energy searching for the way back and are exhausted. Also, when they found this spatial rift and managed to make a passage, they expended even more power, becoming even weaker. They have six Great Sages, each is a Soul Altar expert. The strongest Great Sage was once a four-level Soul Altar. In other words, at the early stages of the Void Realm. But while traversing the chaotic outer space, they encountered a great calamity. In order to help the clan members survive, that four-level Soul Altar expert paid a great price, shattering a level of his Soul Altar. His cultivation then decreased to the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. He only has a three-level Soul Altar now, and he sank into deep slumber after this injury., and he sank into sleep after his great injury. These Heaven Ghouls gathered these arms and committed massacres on Prism Continent in order to hold an evil ceremony and use a sea of sacrifices to wake the strongest Great Sage. Once this Great Sage wakes up, even if he only has a three-level Soul Altar, it is enough for him to create a storm of blood in the Land of Chaos. Tong Zhenzhen did not recite all of the persons scattered memories. She only told them the important points so that Xu Ran knew the severity of the matter. One Soul Altar level shattered, once in the early stage of the Void Realm. Once this Great Sage wakes and recovers, Im afraid even Nan Zhengtian will not be his match! Xu Ran paled. Because he is so strong and also due to his deep slumber, those Heaven Ghouls did not dare to move him. So even now, he is in the chaotic streams of space, sleeping on an enormous rock. He has not come over yet. Tong Zhenzhen paused and then said, Of the remaining five Great Sages, two have come, three are still in the void to help the remaining clansmen pass through the unstable passageway. One of them is responsible for guarding the strongest, and making sure he would not be swept away by the currents to another desolate corner. What are the realms of the two that have come? Xu Ran said gravely. Tong Zhenzhens expression was relatively relaxed. Fortunately, of the two Great Sages, one is a one-level Soul Altar, the other a two-level Soul Altar. Xu Ran visibly sighed in relief and rejoiced. As long as it is not three-level. If a three-level Soul Altar comes, we will not continue our investigation and will immediately retreat, Tong Zhenzhen said helplessly. Xu Ran nodded and changed the topic. He said to Qin Lie and Lin Lianger. In the ancient era, there were Three Emperors and Five Progenitors. The three emperors are Thunder Emperor, Flame Emperor and Ice Emperor. Miss Lin, the frost aura you cultivate should be from Ice Emperor, coincidentally, Zhenzhen cultivates the inheritance of the Flame Emperor He looked deeply at Qin Lie and said, If I am right, the thunder power that you, Qin Lie, cultivate should be the genuine inheritance of the Thunder Emperor! Chapter 733: Clash Chapter 733: Clash Heavenly Thunder Eradication? The Thunder Emperors inheritance? Qin Lie looked astonished. Most likely! Xu Rans tone was quite certain as he added, Even the power of thunder Nan Zhengtian is cultivating right now is not the Thunder Emperors inheritance. That is why he couldnt find the right opportunity to make his breakthrough, and was stuck at the Imperishable Realm for so many years. That is why it is so difficult for him to reach the Void Realm! Qin Lie was surprised yet again. The Thunder, Flame, and Ice Emperors were the three human emperors of ancient times. Their inheritances are extraordinary and contain power of the most profound secrets of the pinnacle! If a cultivator could obtain a genuine inheritance of the Three Emperors and cultivate steadily every step of the way, they would naturally reach consecutive breakthroughs without much unexpected trouble. If Nan Zhengtians spirit art was a genuine inheritance of the Thunder Emperor, he would not be stuck at the Imperishable Realm for as long as he did. He would have found a chance to reach the next realm a long time ago! Xu Ran paused for a second and stared deeply at him, saying, I believe that Nan Zhengtian guessed that your thunder spirit art had originated from the Thunder Emperors inheritance. That was why he had sent out word to protect you from harm when Black Voodoo Cult had invaded the Setting Sun Islands. He wishes to see you and obtain some inspiration by watching you cultivate your thunder spirit art. He wishes to tear through the wall that is blocking him from reaching the Void Realm. Qin Lie frowned in silence. Theres nothing for you to be worried about, Xu Ran smiled faintly when he sensed his unusual behavior, I consider myself to know Nan Zhengtian fairly well, and I can tell you that he is not a person who would bully the weak. He is a fair and impartial person, and he would not rob you of the thunder spirit art youre cultivating. He will learn what he needs by observing the state youre in when youre cultivating such as the ripples of your soul, the changes in your body, and other cultivation details. Moreover, he will compensate you for what he has learned from you. He wont let you suffer a loss. Are you sure? Qin Lies eyes flashed. Mn. Thats the kind of person he is, Xu Ran said calmly, In fact, youll probably learn a lot more things from him than the other way around. After all, he is at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm and the number one cultivator in the Land of Chaos. No one can compare to him in terms of the understanding and knowledge of the power of thunder! I believe that he should be able to answer most of your questions in regards to the power of thunder. It is true that he may come out better from this exchange, but you are the bigger winner of this trade. Besides that, hell compensate you in other aspects too. He will make sure that youll be satisfied by the trade. Good. Qin Lie relaxed slightly. Where is the place that you said that a part of the Ice Emperors inheritance exists in? Lin Lianger asked the question after seeing that they were done discussing. That place is called the Three Mausoleums, and it is not in the Land of Chaos. Only those who cultivate the Thunder Emperor, Flame Emperor, and Ice Emperors inheritance have the right to go in, Xu Ran explained. So you mean that we arent the only ones who cultivate the power of the Three Emperors? Qin Lie looked puzzled. Of course not, Tong Zhenzhen interrupted with a smile. I know at least a dozen or so people who cultivate the Flame Emperor and Ice Emperors inheritance. However, Miss Lin is the first person I saw to have cultivated Ice Emperors inheritance to this extent. There are even more people who cultivate the Flame Emperors inheritance, but their mastery of the inheritance is superficial at best. The inheritance they obtained is probably not a core component. To this point, I havent seen anyone who managed to attain greater heights than me in the cultivation of the Flame Emperors inheritance. As for the Thunder Emperors inheritance Tong Zhenzhen couldnt help but frown when she reached this point. Her look on Qin Lie was obviously mingled with a bit of amazement. What is it? You are the first person ever that Ive seen to have successfully cultivated the Thunder Emperors inheritance, Tong Zhenzhen said honestly. A gleam of electricity flashed past Qin Lies eyes. Lin Lianger also looked astonished, Did no one ever succeed in cultivating it? I know of some people who tried to cultivate the Thunder Emperors inheritance, but those people were all maybe its because their spirit art is incomplete, or their inheritance wasnt a core part of the Thunder Emperors inheritance, or they were simply lacking in talent. At any rate, these cultivators would often lose their souls to thunder and lightning during the cultivation process and perish before they even stepped into the Natal Opening Realm. Tong Zhenzhen continued after staring deeply at Qin Lie, I have never seen or even heard someone who managed to cultivate to the Fulfillment Realm like you. Qin Lie rubbed his chin with an odd expression on his face. I guess my luck is pretty extraordinary. This isnt something that can be explained with just luck. Tong Zhenzhen laughed softly before shaking her head. Maybe its because you used a special method, or maybe you yourself are special in some ways. Of course, this is your private secret, and I shant pursue further into the matter. Ill be blunt. Xu Ran took over the conversation while looking at Qin Lie and Lin Lianger. We know where the Three Mausoleums are, and Zhenzhen managed to find a way to enter deep into the Three Mausoleums having cultivated the Flame Emperors inheritance for so many years. However, we will need the two of you to help us in order to make this method a success. Of course, that is in the future and not now. In the future, after the two of you have managed to cultivate the Ice Emperor and the Thunder Emperors inheritance to a certain level, we hope that you can come with us to the Three Mausoleums. Tong Zhenzhen looked sincere. I guarantee that you will obtain what you need inside the Three Mausoleums just like I would! Of course Im going to collect all the Ice Emperors inheritances! Lin Lianger expressed her agreement. The trio then turned to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lie pondered underneath their gazes for a moment before saying, I admit that I am a little interested. The moment he said this, both Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen broke into a smile. It was as if they were certain that they would be heading to the Three Mausoleums together now that they had had their verbal promise. Lets leave this place behind and head to where the spatial rifts are, Xu Ran suggested. The trio nodded in agreement. And so they flew to the sky once more and continued to the center of Prism Continent. Along the way, they ran into many groups of Heaven Ghouls. The deeper they went, the stronger these Heaven Ghouls were. Fragmentation Realm and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners began to appear. These people were doing the same thing as the Heaven Ghouls they met in the mountain valley. They were all encasing human limbs in ice. The reason these Heaven Ghouls were gathering food and collecting the materials for their evil ritual, was to help the clansmen who had yet to come recover and awaken the slumbering Great Sage. Xu Ran slaughtered every outsider he encountered along the way with his giant axe. This lasted until they reached their destination. Were here! Qin Lie exclaimed from inside a clump of gray cloud. Xu Ran had also wrapped a gray cloud around his body and withdrawn his aura. He observed the scene not far away from them. At the center of Prism Continent where many mountain ranges fell and rose across the land, there were many spatial rifts in the sky. Violent chaotic streams of space spilled from inside these spatial rifts. The distorted and chaotic fluctuations of spirit energy were strong enough to cause discomfort. The giant rocks that floated like little hills between the spatial rifts and the mountain peaks looked like Li Mus floating island at first glance. These giant rocks were filled with many tower shaped palaces built from gray-white bones, and there were many bone-thin Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen that were walking in and out of the buildings. A gray shadow that belonged to a Heaven Ghoul would appear occasionally from the largest spatial rift. Those people who just arrived here looked like little skeletons clad in skin as they were surrounded by the thick scent of death. After descending on the bone towers, they immediately sat down as if they didnt want to waste even an ounce of energy. The Heaven Ghouls who had arrived earlier would then bring out piles of human arms from inside the bone towers and serve them to these clansmen. These newly-arrived ghouls would immediately tear into the flesh and blood greedily without any hesitation. They would chew on the arms and cause bits of flesh to splatter everywhere. There were plenty of Heaven Ghouls operating on the mountain ranges beneath the floating giant rocks. They were transporting many blocks of ice into the bone towers. Piles of human limbs were frozen inside these blocks of ice. It was food they had washed and frozen outside the bone towers before carrying them in. Every Heaven Ghoul was busy with either collecting food or eating to recover energy. Two short and tiny senior Heaven Ghouls that looked as old as time itself were seated at the two bone towers closest to the spatial rift, closely observing it while unleashing strong spatial energy. If someone were to pay close attention to the scene, they would notice that two gray-colored streams had joined as one and flowed into the spatial rift together. It was the spatial passage connecting to Spirit Realm that they had constructed. It was through that gray stream that the Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen managed to pass through the chaotic streams of space and void currents to arrive at the Spirit Realm. Those two old men are the Great Sages of the Heaven Ghoul Race. They are both at the Imperishable Realm, Tong Zhenzhen reminded from the clouds. Qin Lie concentrated and took a look. You mustnt release your soul consciousness! Xu Ran hastily stopped him. Qin Lie immediately withdrew the wisp of soul consciousness he sent out. A silvery white gleam also flashed past Lin Liangers eyes. The eyes of one of the two old men sitting underneath the web like spatial rift abruptly gleamed brightly with evil light as he threw a violent and bloodthirsty soul attack towards Qin Lies group like a spear. Crackle! The air between Qin Lie and the old man crackled like fireworks, and the surrounding gray clouds were immediately swept clean like a tornado had just swept past the area. Qin Lie and others were immediately exposed before all Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen. Xu Ran let out a cold snort. A golden barrier adorned with gold patterns that looked like fish scales swiftly formed around the four of them. The old mans violent soul attack smashed fiercely against the gold barrier and caused its scale-like patterns to ripple and scatter. At the same time, a Soul Altar that looked like it was forged from pure gold appeared beneath Xu Ran and radiated with gold light that stretched far, far into the distance. Lets go. Xu Ran waved his hand once, and the Soul Altar that looked like a gold mountain carried Qin Lie and everyone else away from the place swiftly. Youre not leaving so easily! The old Heaven Ghoul soared into the sky with an angry roar. A diamond-shaped two-level Soul Altar that looked like it was made out of crystal flew out from between his brows as he landed on top of the Soul Altar. Then, he let out a shrill cry and chased fiercely towards them. Many Heaven Ghoul Race experts flew into the air and charged at them like hungry ghouls. Chapter 734: Pursui Chapter 734: Pursuit Dont let them escape! The old Heaven Ghoul Race man with a two-level Soul Altar screamed in an odd pitch. His translucent, diamond-shaped Soul Altar actually started pulling at the spatial rifts as if they were physical objects. Three thin and long spatial rifts were pulled from the numerous spatial rifts that were present in the area. They looked as bright as blades gleam, and moved as fast as a bolt of lightning. They suddenly appeared before Xu Ran. Riiip! The strange noise of space being torn apart literally happened right before Qin Lies eyes as a pitch black hole appeared out of nowhere. The pitch black hole looked like the gaping mouth of a giant beast, capable of devouring every living being whole. It was torn into existence by the three spatial rifts, and the rampant, distorted energy inside the hole seemed capable of tearing the consciousness and True Souls of all living beings apart. Protect your own soul! Xu Ran said seriously. Qin Lie and Lin Liangers expressions changed as they hurriedly focused all of their energy and concentration onto their soul and mind. The terrible fear that stemmed from the feeling of falling into the black hole in front of him and having his soul sucked rose from Qin Lies heart. He could see very clearly that his True Soul and his Soul Lake were wobbling towards the outside world like kites in the sky. The huge, black holes pull on his soul grew stronger and stronger. Geocentric magnetism! Gravity change! He circulated the power of earth with all his might, sensing a weight that was as heavy as mountains from the depths of his soul even though he was currently seated on Xu Rans Soul Altar. His True Soul vaguely sensed a white, vast land of nothingness pulling it back down to Qin Lies body. The power of geocentric magnetism grew tens of times stronger than it was before! Boom! His Soul Lake barely rose into the air before it landed heavily back to its original spot like an iron piece that was attracted by a huge magnet. His Soul Lake became lodged firmly inside his brain like it was fixed in place by hundreds of millions of nails. It could not be budged even an inch away from its position now. The powerful attraction that came from the pitch black hole was no longer effective on him. His Soul Lake and his True Soul had now firmly taken root in his brain. It was at this moment he sensed an aura of absolute frost from his side. He subconsciously looked towards Lin Lianger. Lin Lianger had turned herself into an ice sculpture. Wisps of cold air that felt like they could freeze the air itself spread continuously to her surroundings. Lin Lianger was obviously unaffected by the black holes soul-sucking power. Break! Xu Ran snorted coldly. The two giant golden axes instantly slashed at the space before him like they would cut the very sky in half. A ray of golden light several kilometers long appeared before them. The huge, black hole exploded after it was touched by the golden light. Countless pure black particles spread out like a curtain of darkness as the shockwave spread them to the surroundings. Lets go! Xu Ran charged out of the way on his gold-colored Soul Altar expressionlessly before the black curtain could envelop them. After them! Countless Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen flew into the air. They attempted to surround them from all directions like swarms of locusts. The other old Heaven Ghoul Race man with eyes that looked like they were bleeding out of their twin pupils flew over on his own Soul Altar. Swoosh! His figure was wrapped by one of his Soul Altar levels and instantly disappeared. Blurry, gray ripples appeared before their path at nearly the same time. The howls of crying ghouls rang from all directions as the ripples slowly transformed into gray clouds. The clouds that transformed into many blurry, unnamed shadows. The second the shadows appeared, Xu Rans charging Soul Altar suddenly slowed down a little. Swamp of Lost Souls! Xu Ran frowned slightly. When Qin Lie looked closely, he noticed that the golden Soul Altar was moving like it was slogging through a swamp. Not only was it moving slowly, it was slowly but surely sinking towards the ground. It was as if the Soul Altar was about to crash. Dont stop, Tong Zhenzhen said softly. Countless flames appeared around Xu Rans golden Soul Altar the second she said that. The flames burned fiercely like red hot suns that discharged fearsome heatwaves. The clouds, the innumerable shadows, and the gray ripples in the sky were burned completely by the terrible flames in no time at all. The golden Soul Altar beneath them immediately glowed like a tiny sun once more as it pressed forward towards the distance. Dont try to play with them. There may yet be another Great Sage among the Heaven Ghoul Race. If a three-level Soul Altar Great Sage were to appear and work together with those two Great Sages in order to stop us, things will get a little troublesome, Tong Zhenzhen said. Got it. Xu Ran smiled in a relaxed and confident manner. It didnt look like he had been giving his all. The glowing golden Soul Altar beneath them swiftly departed from the center of Prism Continent like a golden cloud. Standing above the Soul Altar, Qin Lie looked down at the cultivation effort that only those who stood at the Imperishable Realm and above possessed curiously. He was shocked the moment he did so. Xu Rans golden Soul Altar had three levels in total! This guy was actually at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm! He couldnt help but recall Chu Lis description of Xu Ran. According to Chu Lis explanation, Xu Ran had neglected his cultivation ever since he came to be together with Tong Zhenzhen. Instead of secluding himself and cultivating hard everyday, he went on many adventures instead and slowly neglected to improve his strength over time. His transformation caused the former sect master of the Terminator Sect to be absolutely furious. Realistically speaking, he thought that Xu Ran would possess a one-level Soul Altar or a two-level Soul Altar at best. He never imagined that Xu Ran would possess a three-level Soul Altar! This guy was well regarded by every one of his seniors. They all thought that his talent was unparalleled, and that he was the most likely person to reach the Void Realm in the entire Land of Chaos. It was only now that Qin Lie realized just how acute the insight of those seniors were. Despite neglecting his cultivation and bringing his wife everywhere on a journey, he still somehow managed to construct a three-level Soul Altar. Just how high was this guys talent? Moreover, he learned from Li Mu that the amount of spirit materials needed to build up a level on the Soul Altar was astronomically high. Even Li Mu had to rely on Heavenly Sword Mountain to gather the spirit materials necessary to improve his Soul Altar. So how in the Spirit Realm did this Xu Ran manage to gather so much spirit materials and construct a three-level Soul Altar despite adventuring everywhere and playing around with his wife everyday? Qin Lies expression slowly turned odd. What you see is but the rough appearance of the Soul Altar. Only the creators of the Soul Altars would know exactly what is inside his Soul Altar. Xu Ran suddenly laughed and asked, What do you see right now? I can only see that it is a three-level Soul Altar, and that it looks like it is built from gold. Thats all, Qin Lie said honestly. Hehe, its not as simple as you say, Xu Ran explained while flying towards the edge of Prism Continent, You can view every level of a cultivators Soul Altar as a world of its own, anything can exist inside it! You can realize almost anything inside your Soul Altar if you dare to dream! A pause later, he continued, If there are things that you cannot realize inside your Soul Altar, it simply means that your realm isnt high enough to do so. Chapter 735: Furor Chapter 735: Furor As Xu Ran talked, the three-level golden Soul Altar charged away from Prism Continent. Behind them, the crowd of Heaven Ghouls furiously chased but the distance only increased. The strongest great sages among the Heaven Ghoul clansmen only had two-level Soul Altars. The difference in cultivation between those with different numbers of Soul Altar levels was even greater than the distance between two stars. Therefore, no matter how they tried, they could not catch up to Xu Ran. The remaining clansmen were even weaker and naturally could not decrease the distance to Xu Ran. In the end, the Heaven Ghoul clansmen gave up and stopped giving chase. The group had taken four to six hours when they entered the center of Prism Continent. When Xu Ran took out his Soul Altar, and took everyone away, they were ten times faster than when they came in! The Soul Altar flew like a meteor or a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, before Qin Lie had time to react, he found that they had left Prism Continent far behind them. Alright. Xu Ran smield. The golden Soul Altar under their feet suddenly went back into his brow. Theres no hurry. Take out a crystalline chariot, let us slowly return. Xu Ran said. Alright. Qin Lie took out a crystalline chariot from his spatial ring. The four landed on the chariot. Senior Xu, you said that anything can be realized inside the Soul Altar? Could you speak of the specifics? he asked again. Haha. Xu Ran laughed. Create a world, make mountains, rivers, valley, build towers of jade, a space that is created based on your resolve and your rules. All of this can be realized in the levels of the Soul Altar. Qin Lie was astounded. A completely new space? Yes. Xu Rans expression was solemn. He thought and then said, Supposedly, when one reaches the Genesis Realm, they are able to create new lifeforms inside their Soul Altar! When this was said, even Lin Liangers mouth was wide in shock. Create new life? Qin Lies expression was thoughtful. The rumors say so. Xu Ran confirmed with a nod of his head. The crystalline chariot that Qin Lie took out carried the four gradually to where the three enormous ships from Terminator Sect were waiting. Lei Yan was waiting for them. Do not tell others about my three-level Soul Altar, Xu Ran said in a low voice. Qin Lie and Lin Lianger nodded gently. A few minutes later, the crystalline chariot landed on one of the enormous black ships. Lei Yan hurried over and asked, Boss Xu, what is the situation? Not good. Xu Rans brow creased. They really are the Heaven Ghoul Race. What Qin Lie said before was not incorrect. There are over seven thousand of them with the majority of them in the Netherpassage, Fulfillment, Fragmentation, and Nirvana Realm. There are six great sages at the Imperishable Realm. The strongest of the six is in a deep sleep. This person is terrifying, for he once possessed a four-level Soul Altar. He shattered one level to help his clansmen overcome a spatial turbulence disaster. But even so, once this person wakes and recovers, he will be a destructive force on the Land of Chaos. He was once in the Void Realm! Lei Yans expression shifted. The Terminator Sect martial practitioners panicked when they heard Xu Rans description. In the enormous Land of Chaos with its many large and small continents and billions of islands, no Void Realm existence had appeared up until now. The Void Realm definitely existed in the other worlds of the vast Spirit Realm, and there should be many of them. But there were not any present in the Land of Chaos. The strongest great sage of the Heaven Ghoul Race still had a three-level Soul Altar after he dropped in cultivation. His actual offensive power was not something those at the peak of the Imperishable Realm could rival. Those who entered the Void Realm saw what it was like would have an understanding of the rules of the universe and the true meaning of power. They surpassed all Imperishable Realm experts. Including Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian! Fortunately, that person is still asleep. Also, even if he wakes, he will need a period of time to recover. Xu Ran comforted them. Before he wakes up, or when he just wakes up, if we form a great force to kill him, then the Heaven Ghoul Race will not be able to make many waves. I understand. I will report the situation to Elder Shen immediately! Lei Yan had a grave expression. Mn. Xu Ran rubbed his chin. He pondered, then said, Before the Heaven Ghoul Race have been taken care off, I will not leave without reason. Lei Yan looked deeply at him and said seriously, I thank Boss Xu on behalf of Terminator Sect. Waving his hand, Xu Ran said casually, While I am not frequently in the sect, I still think of myself as part of Terminator Sect. Also the old sect master treated me well. Without him and Terminator Sect, there will be no Xu Ran of today. Also, taking a step back, I was born in the Land of Chaos. This is my home. I am naturally not willing to see other races such as the Heaven Ghoul Race turn the Land of Chaos upside down and kill its beings. Boss Xu contributed greatly to Terminator Sect becoming the strongest Silver force of the Land of Chaos! Lei Yan said sincerely. Xue Ran chuckled and nodded. This is true. If I didnt give up against Nan Zhengtian and fought to the bitter end, he most likely would not have succeeded so easily. If I had persisted at that time, after the matter, no matter who survived, it will not be a good victory. At that time, Terminator Sect did not have the spirit materials to support me and him advancing together. Right now, your choice looks to be correct, and is the best for Terminator Sect! Lei Yan said admiringly. The Terminator Sect of the past is much weaker than today. The amount of spirit materials needed to raise someone to the late stages of the Imperishable Realm is a great number. The Terminator Sect of that time could not afford the spirit materials for you and Big Brother Nan to advance at the same time. So Nan Zhengtian owes me, haha. Xu Ran laughed. After saying this, he did not linger to chat with Lei Yan. He walked hand in hand with Tong Zhenzhen into his resting area in the cabin. Qin Lie knew that he needed time to recover his spirit power after that short fight against the experts of the Heaven Ghoul Race and using his Soul Altar. His gaze when he looked at Xu Ran was filled with a thread of respect. He felt as though he was meeting Xu Ran for the first time. This person had outstanding cultivation talent and had been held in high opinion by the previous master of Terminator Sect. He was at least as strong as Forefather Terminator Nan Zhentian. If someone like this truly desired to fight for the position of sect master, his chances of success would be higher than Nan Zhengtian. But for Tong Zhenzhen or for Terminator Sect, he gave up all of this. He roamed around for so many years. This person who had let his cultivation lie in waste managed to possess a three-level Soul Altar through gathering the spirit materials on his own. In Qin Lies eyes, this Xu Ran was a great personage even in all of the Land of Chaos! Miss Lin, come here, let us talk alone. Tong Zhenzhen suddenly gave an invitation to Lin Lianger. Lin Lianger immediately abandoned Qin Lie without a word and walked towards Tong Zhenzhen. Qin Lie rubbed his nose. He said to Chu Li, Im also going to rest. Nah, let us brothers chat. Chu Li hooked an arm around Qin lies shoulder with a chuckle and pulled him away. Three days later, the intelligence of the Heaven Ghoul Race passed to the major Silver forces through Terminator Sects channels. Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, Heavenly Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the three great families received the most recent news from Terminator Sect almost at the same time. The strongest of the most powerful forces in the Land of Chaos were alarmed. Back then when Terminator Sect told them that there was a foreign race invasion on Prism Continent, no one responded. Their thoughts were the same. Isnt Terminator Sect strong? Arent you the strongest Silver force? Nan Zhengtian, arent you the strongest of the Land of Chaos? Then use the power of Terminator Sect to eliminate the invading foreign race. Let us see the strength of Terminator Sect! Many people were full of schadenfreude. More people hoped that Terminator Sect would lose manpower in fighting the other race. That benefited them. This would allow them to gain more ground in their struggle against Terminator Sect. But they only hoped that Terminator Sect suffered a loss of its strength. No one hoped that the other race would be strong enough to destroy Terminator Sect! A foreign race that could kill Terminator Sect was powerful enough to defeat all the Silver forces in the Land of Chaos! When new information came in and they heard that the outsiders that had invaded possessed a terrifying existence who once possessed a four-level Soul Altar, the leaders of the Silver forces could not keep their calm. Other than Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain acted. Many large-scale flying artifacts roared as they flew towards Prism Continent. The experts with profound auras quickly reached Prism Continent first through the spatial teleportation formations. Over at Terminator Sect, Nan Zhengtian came out of the Thunders Roar. He hurriedly gathered towards this place with more people from Terminator Sect. Even far away, the eastern barbarians heard of what happened in the Land of Chaos, and knew of the invasion of a terrifying foreign race. The three major tribes of the eastern barbarians sent messages that they were willing to send experts to battle. One outsider that once was in the Void Realm was enough to make the eastern barbarians nervous. They naturally knew that they would be affected as well. Also, the savagery, cruelty, and murderousness of the Heaven Ghoul Race were exponentially greater than the Asura Race of the past! The arrival of the Heaven Ghoul Racecaused the Land of Chaos that was always in turbulence and full of the Silver forces fighting for power to reach a short unspoken agreement to eliminate the other races together. But Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families still didnt make any gestures. Chapter 736: Reawakening Chapter 736: Reawakening The spatial rifts intersected at the center of Prism Continent. Many Heaven Ghouls were gathered there as though they were silently waiting for something. Two great sages guarded the spatial passageway. Waves of furious spatial vibrations suddenly came from the intersecting spatial rifts. The bright edges of space flashed and twisted like lightning. The eyes of the Heaven Ghouls lit up. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Two gray figures suddenly came out of the chaotic streams of space. Where the gray shadows passed, enormous mountains of stone silently turned to powder. The gray figures moved furiously and in the moment they passed through the passageway, they suddenly retracted their auras. Then two figures shot down from the sky, and suddenly appeared on an enormous tower of bone. The figures turned into two other old Heaven Ghouls. The two were disheveled like old beggars. Their eyes were dim and their expression tired. Food! someone shouted. The Heaven Ghouls moved the bundles of arms to the two new Heaven Ghouls. The two were silent as they buried their heads to eat. As they fed, their wrinkled skin gradually regained light and their eyes became lively. Spirit stones! one of the two said in a hoarse voice. After he spoke, the Heaven Ghouls threw over bright high qualities spirit stones. The two old Heaven Ghouls chewed on the bloody arms as they held on to the spirit stones with one hand to furiously absorb the pure spirit energy. Under their power absorption, large amounts of spirit stones turned into gray stone powder. The twos presences gradually became dark and terrifying. For three whole days, the two old ghouls were silent as they consumed flesh and absorbed the spirit energy of the stones to replenish their power. The two great sages that had arrived first stayed beside the duo. They described what they had seen and heard on Prism Continent, and explained in detail what they had obtained about the situation of the Land of Chaos. The two old ghouls listened as they ate. Do not give them too much time to gather power. Bhutto is still sleeping. We will only be able to be dominate when he wakes up. An old ghoul spoke, Bhutto will need the flesh and blood of human martial practitioners to recover, not ordinary mortals. Therefore, we need to attack proactively, and hunt for the blood and bones of those high level human martial practitioners. We need to get Bhutto awake before the humans have adjusted! How is your recovery? The two-level Soul Altar old ghoul who had chased Xu Ran asked. I am able to fight! The old ghoul asked. Then we will act immediately? The sooner the better! Gather the clansmen and act immediately, attack the enemys gathering places! All of the Heaven Ghouls became active. Some of them tore at flesh and swallowed as they shouted, their eyes flashing with bloodthirst. The place where the three enormous Terminator Sect ships were floating. My master is on his way. Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain have responded. Their martial practitioners are on their way. Inside Chu Lis room, he handed Qin Lie a jar of liquor and continued, In at most seven days, experts from the four forces will gather here through the teleportation formations. Then large groups of people will gradually come on flying artifacts within a month or two. What about Black Voodoo Cult and the three families? Qin Lie took a gulp of liquor and said with a frown. Chu Lis eyes were dark. They have not yet responded. It seems that they are not preparing to come. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Its the same whether they are here or not! Chu Li smiled coldly. Only Black Voodoo Cult has some power. As to the three families hmph! They do not qualify to be called silver forces. Did the letter I ask you to send to the Setting Sun Islands go through? Qin Lie asked. There were large spatial artifact teleportation formations inside the three enormous iron ships of Terminator Sect that could directly connect to Blood Fiend Sect. He saw the negative trend of Prism Continent and wrote a letter for Chu Li to give to Blood Fiend Sect for them to help as much as they could. I sent it. Chu Li smiled. But the present Blood Fiend Sect is not the Blood Fiend Sect of a thousand years ago. They most likely will not be able to give great aid in this battle. If Xue Lis speed at merging the Blood Progenitors body accelerates, he will be of significant effect in the future fight. Qin Lie did not agree with Chu Li. He said, If this battle with the Heaven Ghouls Race drags on, over time, Xue Lis effect will grow greater. Senior Xue Li was bright in the past. A thousand years ago, he rivaled my master. But now Chu Li shook his head. Lets wait and see. Qin Lie did not explain more. Not many knew that the Blood Progenitors body possessed a seven-level Soul Altar. Chu Li only knew some details. The merging of the seven-level Soul Altar could not be accomplished immediately. A long process was required. When Xue Li could fuse half of the seven-level Soul Altar and truly control the body of the Blood Progenitor, the power he could produce will rival that of Forefather Terminator. If Xue Li could fuse four levels of the Soul Altar, it was not an impossible matter for Blood Fiend Sect to make it back to the top of the Land of Chaos. As the two drank, they discussed the situation with relatively calm expressions. Until midnight. When there were no moons or stars in the sky, the sky was pitch black, and the weather slightly suffocating. The three enormous ships floated silently in the clouds like enormous beasts in sleep and unaware of the silent arrival of danger. Qin Lie and Chu Li were still talking. Suddenly, he felt a wave of suffocating pressure. He felt as though he couldnt breathe. There was no eruption, no change in his emotions. But his blood started to boil. The astounding waves of heat coming out of his blood spread through his body and caused him to feel heated and uncomfortable. The divine characters that meant blaze jumped out of his blood. They flew in his body like butterflies as though they were alive. Qin Lie, are you alright?! Chu Li changed expression. At this time, Qin Lie was like an erupting volcano. His pores gave off a sulphur aura and his skin was as red as fire. Not right! Something is not right with me! I cannot tell what it is! Qin Lies breathing grew heavier. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Threads of fire uncontrollably rose from his body. They were like lava and started to burn as they appeared. Chu Lis room was instantly drowned in flames. Chu Li wailed and hurriedly retreated as he kept on shouting. Lei Yan, Xu Ran and his wife, Lin Lianger, and the marital practitioners of Terminator Sect came from all over and gathered here. What is going on? Lei Yan shouted. I dont know! Chu Li kept on shaking his head. Tong Zhenzhen came over and looked deeply at Qin Lie for a while. She suddenly said, Move everyone on this ship to the other two ships! Quick! Lei Yan was still in a daze. Xu Ran shouted impatiently, Do as she says! Did you not hear here? Move everyone on this ship to the other two, quick! Lei Yan shouted loudly. The Terminator Sect martial practitioners that gathered quickly moved. They shouted to wake up all the martial practitioners on the ship and directed them to quickly leave. Lei Yan, have everyone else leave. You and Chu Li can stay. Tong Zhenzhen ordered. Lei Yan frowned slightly. He thought for a moment and then sent more orders. Soon, all the martial practitioners on the ship were sent away without reason. At this time, the flames that came out of Qin Lies body had spread. I can control them, Xu Ran suddenly said. Dont! Tong Zhenzhen shook her head and stopped him. Then she said with a frown, He Hesitating, Tong Zhenzhen did not continue. Her look became even more puzzled. Lei Yan, Chu Li, and even Xu Ran were confused. They looked urgently at her and hoped that she could explain. Tong Zhenzhen looked at Lin Lianger and suddenly said, How much do you know about him? Not much, Lin Lianger said calmly. Then do you know that his bloodline is unlike others? Tong Zhenzhen asked. I know a bit, Lin Lianger answered. Tong Zhenzhen was about to ask more questions when Xu Rans expression suddenly changed. He broke apart the boards over his head and floated above the ship. Lei Yan also seemed to detect it. After his body shuddered, he flew up next to Xu Ran. Far away in the direction of Prism Continent, the bright red flames that burned in the sky were unusually eye-catching in the black night. The flames were similar in power and aura to what Qin Lie released. Even the smell of sulphur and lava was the same. Xu Ran and Lei Yan could see faintly with their eyes that there was a three-level Soul Altar old Heaven Ghoul that was screaming in pain in the destructive flames. He swore and cursed loudly. Chapter 737: The Blaze Imprint From Several Tens of Thousands of Years Ago Chapter 737: The Blaze Imprint From Several Tens of Thousands of Years Ago A three-level Soul Altar! Both Xu Ran and Lei Yan turned pale at the same time as seriousness sprung to their eyes. They stared towards the distance with increasing concentration. Amidst the blazing flames, the old Heaven Ghoul Race man who possessed a three-level Soul Altar struggled madly while screaming. An innumerable amount of divine characters had flown out of the old mans cavities and transformed into unbreakable chains that tied firmly around him. The dazzling chains burned with ferocious flames as liquid lava and scorching heat waves branded themselves onto the old mans body and caused his skin to crack open. Dozens of Heaven Ghoul clansmen were shouting something around the blazing flames while wearing anxious looks on their faces. Both Xu Ran and Lei Yan could smell the terrifying stench of destruction unleashed by those flames even though they were tens of kilometers away from it. The duo subconsciously looked beneath them. Inside the giant black iron ship, Qin Lie was spilling fire out of his pores as countless divine characters that burned like hot lava flew around him like butterflies. The giant ship was slowly being engulfed by the terrible flames. Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Lianger had no choice but to move away from Qin Lie for the moment, and they were both staring at him in shock. This Lei Yan stared at him blankly for a moment before reacting, Was the blaze around that three-level Soul Altar Heaven Ghoul caused by Qin Lie? Xu Ran smiled wryly, It would appear so. Tell the two ships at the back to evacuate first, Tong Zhenzhen looked up and seriously seriously, There are four people in total in their midst that possesses a Soul Altar, and two of them had three-level Soul Altars. Theres another one other than that cultivator thats being burned right now. The Heaven Ghoul Race is obviously planning to mount a huge assault when they sneaked up on us. Two three-level Soul Altar martial practitioners! Lei Yan turned pale at the revelation. He cast Tong Zhenzhen another deep glance, and when he saw her nodding again, Lei Yan shouted to the Terminator Sect martial practitioners behind him and made the decisive order to retreat. The two giant black iron ships hastily heeded his call and turned around, fleeing towards Terminator Sect. These Heaven Ghouls were probably planning to assault us during night time when our guard was low. However Tong Zhenzhens eyes were dark and quiet, Qin Lies bloodline powers obviously shared a strange connection with one of the attackers, and it caused the ancient secret art imprinted into the attackers body to come to life. It instantly caused his powers to rebound unto himself and engulfed him in flames. Both Xu Ran and Lei Yan wore strange expressions as they listened to her explanations. Even now they had no idea what had happened, or why this accident had occurred in the first place. We have Qin Lie to thank regardless. Otherwise, if the sudden attack of two three-level, one two-level, and one one-level Soul Altar great sage were to succeed Tong Zhenzhen looked deeply worried, The consequences wouldve been unimaginable. Lei Yans face was dark as he slowly understood just how severe the situation had been. On their side, he was the only one who possessed a two-level Soul Altar. He wasnt sure what level of strength Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen were at. In his opinion, had the four Heaven Ghoul great sages been successful with their raid, every Terminator Sect member who were present wouldve been killed by them. Even he might have been dealt a heavy blow because he was caught off guard and be annihilated in both body and soul as a result. When he realized that the worst case scenario had been averted thanks to Qin Lie, he couldnt help but look at him with growing gratitude. The slight pain that he felt when he saw the burning ship was gone by now. While they were speaking, Qin Lie was embroiled in the pain of being burned alive. The blood in his veins felt like flowing lava, and the divine characters that had leaped into existence was burning everything visible object within his vicinity. He didnt know that a three-level Soul Altar Heaven Ghoul expert was also suffering great pain because of him. He had no idea that he had unconsciously foiled the Heaven Ghoul Races ambush attempt. Many Heaven Ghoul experts had gathered around the three-level Soul Altar great sage and guarded him anxiously. They knew that their surprise attack operation was officially busted. They thought that a terrible, unforeseen event had overcame them. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Mysterious divine characters of blaze were being burned out of his lava-like blood. They swam all over his body and leaped agilely in midair. Amidst the terrifying sea of blaze, Qin Lie gradually realized that the divine characters were gathering around in an orderly manner and transmitting some kind of mysterious message. The bloodline of an powerful ancient race was the treasure of an entire race. It contained countless indescribable secrets and was the most mysterious and indecipherable thing in the world. Once a person had awakened his bloodline, the descendants of that ancient expert would obtain many wonderful knowledge from their bloodline. The inheritance of a race, the billions of years of glory, the experiences of an unmatched expert that was once born to the race, and the prosperity and decline of a race were all reflected inside ones bloodline. The foundation of a powerful ancient race was their bloodline. It was imprinted with their races entire wealth of knowledge and memories. Right now, the divine characters of blaze leaping out of his bloodline were transforming and arranging themselves according to an immeasurably complex formula. They seemed to be evolving into some kind of meaningful image. The blurry image gradually became clear as the flames burned fiercely. Boom! Qin Lies body abruptly shook, and his flame-addled brain abruptly became clear. That was how he saw the image inside the flames burning inside his body. On a dry, red land where there were many mountains that stood tens of kilometers tall, many bone towers could be seen at the peak of these mountains. Many Heaven Ghoul clansmen could be seen wailing and struggling painfully in and around these bone towers. Hundreds burning fireballs could be seen spinning madly in the sky. Rivers of lavas and flames could be seen flowing out of these blazing fireballs and rushing into the Heaven Ghoul Races bone towers. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen tried to escape with all their might, but they were burned into nothingness by melting lava the second they were touched by those flaming sparks. If someone were to pay close attention, they would notice a vague, burning figure inside every one of these fireballs. Among these fireballs, a brawny man hung suspended inside the biggest fireball like a dazzling sun in midair. His body was like an erupting volcano which spurted out rivers of burning lava that stretched at least tens of kilometers long. Countless Heaven Ghoul clansmen were melted into pools of blood by the lava, and even the mountains themselves were crumbling nonstop like red hot iron under the baptism of the lava rivers. The world fiercely burned wherever the man went. I am Lieyan Zhong of the Blaze Family. I was given the order to exterminate your entire race, A loud and unreasonable voice rang from the persons mouth. Lieyan Zhong! The Heaven Ghoul Race has already submitted to the Heaven Fighting Races will, so why must you kill us to the last?! A clan elder of the Heaven Ghoul Race holding a walking stick said shakily as he hovered in midair. A petty and low race like yours do not deserve to live in this world. Your dirty blood will only pollute the land beneath our feet! The burning man cared nothing for reason at all. The rivers of lava spilling out of his body whipped the land like giant whips that were tens of kilometers long, killing even more Heaven Ghoul clansmen in the process. The blazing fireballs and the vague figures inside them were also spitting fire like little volcanos. The Heaven Ghoul Races final land was engulfed by flames as mountains melted and lives turned into puddles of blood. The Heaven Ghoul Race was completely powerless before the slaughter of the blazing fireballs. In the end, many great sages detonated their Soul Altars, forcefully destroyed the barriers of space and led their clansmen into the chaotic streams of space, escaping. The Heaven Ghoul Races final act seemed to surprise the Heaven Fighting Race man named Lieyan Zhong for a second. Then, he roared angrily and attacked once more. Rivers of lava that were tens of kilometers long and several hundred meters wide flew away from his body and straight into the chaotic streams of space. It was as if dozens of fire dragons had dove into that hole in space. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen who failed to evacuate in time were instantly burned to nothingness by the ferocious rivers of flames. The flames covered in blaze divine characters inside the river looked like fire spirits that possessed a life of their own. They flew out of the sea of lava and fire like sparks of fire and imprinted themselves onto the Heaven Ghoul Race experts bodies. As long as the fire of blaze does not fade, you will taste the pain that is blaze burning at your souls until the day you perish, Lieyan Zhongs voice rumbled loudly into the chaotic streams of space through the burning rivers of lava, The blaze imprint will be etched into your blood and bones, and it will flare up erratically even when thousands, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years have passed. If you dare return to Spirit Realm once more, if you dare go near within ten kilometers of a Blaze Family descendant, blaze will engulf you whole. The spatial rifts slowly vanished alongside his savage hoots and the Heaven Ghoul Races suffering screams of pain. From that day onward, the Heaven Ghoul Race was damned to surf the chaotic streams of space forever. The image playing itself in the flames inside Qin Lies body gradually vanished. At almost the same time, the heat inside Qin Lies body swiftly subsided and no longer burned like before. On the other side, both Xu Ran and lei Yan were staring at the distant Heaven Ghoul Race group in astonishment. The Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen who had sneaked over under the curtain of night were actually running back to Prism Continent while guarding the old ghoul who was burned into the color of charred ash. There were many Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen who were looking back at Qin Lies location repeatedly. There was bone deep hatred on many of their faces, but even greater fear. The final spark on Qin Lies body vanished into nothingness. He took out a crystalline war chariot and departed from the burning black iron ship. His face was surprisingly red, and his eyes were riddled with thoughts. Xu Ran, Lei Yan, Tong Zhenzhen, and Lin Lianger came over together. They were all staring at him in shock and puzzlement. Kid, you actually have the bloodline of the gods in you? A while later, Lei Yan couldnt help but ask. Qin Lie nodded. Its best if you dont say anything about this, Xu Ran pondered for a moment before looking at Lei Yan, Even if it was unconscious, Qin Lie had saved us from a disaster this time. The Heaven Fighting Race had once committed countless atrocities in Spirit Realm, and there are innumerable races who wished to devour them alive. If his bloodline were to be exposed, endless trouble would befall his head. Im not that talkative, Lei Yan snorted. Xu Ran finally relaxed and asked, What on Spirit Realm happened, kid? Chapter 738: Qin Lie’s Value! Chapter 738: Qin Lies Value! The crowd of Heaven Ghoul clansmen shielded the burning elder and hurriedly returned to Prism Continent. Each Heaven Ghoul had a dark expression on their face. How many years has it been? The Heaven Fighting Race is still around! The other great sage with the three-level Soul Altar roared on top of his Soul Altar as space twisted around him. The clansmen were silent, their expressions grave, and their eyes filled with fear. It has been so many years, why are there still descendants of the Blaze Family coincidentally nearby? He turned his head to look at the other two great sages and said darkly, Didnt you say that the Heaven Fighting Race was defeated by the other races, and left for faraway space? Why did a member of the Heaven Fighting Race appear just as we came over? The two weaker great sages had similarly grave expressions. They didnt know why something like this occurred, and were extremely puzzled. How many are there? Also, the person who caused the blaze seal in Matthews body to activate, what is his cultivation? he continued to ask. No one could answer him. Beside him, the elder named Matthew was burnt black all over as he curled into a ball. There were blaze marks on his burnt body that shone like red stars. Inside, countless mysterious characters flowed and move. As the group moved further away, the light of the blaze characters slowly dimmed. Matthew was breathing faintly and clearly heavily wounded. On the way back, his soul was floating and he could not give any information on Qin Lie. They went back to the center of Prism Continent. Matthew was put onto the top of a bone tower. Through the mysterious ceremony of the Heaven Ghoul Race that used up several dozen strange crystals, and bloody arms, Matthew finally recovered slightly. Matthew opened his eyes again. The clansmen hurriedly gathered with inquiring looks. They wanted to know what had happened. As a three-level Soul Altar expert, he managed to survive even under the torment of the blaze characters. This proved his strength. A person at such a level, even when his soul was being burned by the blaze characters, could detect the source of the blaze character through his sensitive perception. There is only one descendant of the Blaze Family, he isnt even in the Fragmentation Realm. His knowledge of the bloodline power is shallow, he does not know how to completely ignite all the blaze characters in my body through his bloodline. Otherwise, my Soul Altar would have been burned by the blaze characters. Matthew was extremely tired. On top of the bone top, he absorbed threads of pure power. He constructed his words and said, This may not be a bad thing. The clansmen became startled. How is this not a bad thing? someone asked. Matthew was silent for a moment. Then he turned to look at the spatial rift above his head and said, Bhutto also has the blaze characters of the Blaze Family! When the words were said, the faces of many Heaven Ghoul clansmen changed. Bhutto was the strongest elder of the clan, and was the oldest and wisest great sage of the present Heaven Ghoul Race. Once Bhutto who had once been in the Void Realm awakens, and then recovered his power, he would lead them to dominate the Land of Chaos, and help the Heaven Ghoul Race reproduce and rule this part of the world. Bhutto was their support, the hope of their races, the key to the clan recovering their past glory. But Bhutto also had the blaze imprints. While the blaze imprints in Bhuttos body had not activated for a thousand years, as long as they existed, there was the possibility that they could activate again. Matthew had just proven this. For Bhutto, that descendant of the Blaze Family is a hidden threat. In the future battles, if that person appeared at an important moment, and activates the blaze imprints in Bhuttos body, he will immediately caused Bhuttos strength to drop. Bhutto might even die from this! Matthews expression was dark. He said, Due to this, we must find this little Blaze boy as soon as possible, and kill him to end the possibility! Do you know what he looks like? a great sage asked. Of course! Matthew gritted out. As he spoke, threads of gray clouds shot out of his eyes. They slowly turned and manifested into Qin Lies appearance. Its this person! The two-level Soul Altar great sages face turned cold as he suddenly roared with laughter. I was able to lock onto the left side of Spirit Realm and find this rift that connected the chaotic streams of space through this persons soul intent! Such a coincidence. Matthew snorted and said, I am not able to act at the moment. Also, the people that came later who have blaze imprints should not leave here in the short term. He looked at the people around him. Act as soon as possible, and turn this boy with the Blaze Family bloodline into dust! Understood! I saw some scenes through the memories hidden in my blood. On the other side, Qin Lie frowned as he spoke of what he saw. Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, and Lin Lianger were listening silently with grave expressions. After Qin Lie explained, the four were silent for a long time, still with their serious expressions. As expected of a race that called themselves gods. They were able to imprint so much information in their bloodline, it is incomprehensible! Xu Ran sighed in shock. That person called Lieyan Zhong is at least in the Void Realm. If he appears in the Land of Chaos, he is enough to turn the Land of Chaos into a wasteland. No one can rival his power. Lei Yan was full of wariness. Maybe the strongest great sage that is sleeping also had the blaze imprints branded onto him. Tong Zhenzhens thoughts were clear. If thats the case She looked in shock at Qin Lie and said, You may be of great effect in the future battles! At least to that three-level Soul Altar ghoul. If he appears within ten kilometers of you, he will immediately be inflicted with misfortune! According to Qin Lie, not just one old ghoul among the Heaven Ghoul Race was branded with the blaze imprints. Xu Ran rubbed his chin. His eyes gradually became bright. He saw Qin Lies value. This means that Qin Lie might be able to create a devastating blow against the Heaven Ghoul clansmen at a crucial time in the future! Lei Yan suddenly shook. When he looked at Qin Lie again, his eyes were filled with surprise. Lei Yan, you need to remember. No matter what, you have to protect Qin Lie! In the future, if the strongest elder of the Heaven Ghoul Race wake up and recovers his full power, it is not realistic for Nan Zhentian to win just by himself! Xu Ran took a deep breath and said slowly. At that time, Qin Lies existence might be able to reverse the situation and be of decisive effect! Qin Lie! Do not stay here. Retreat to the rear now. Before my elder brother comes, you are not allowed to go near Prism Continent! Lei Yan shouted. He decided to use all of his power to make sure Qin Lie was alive. He thought of Qin Lie as a peerless weaponone to use against the Heaven Ghoul Race! Remember to keep the fact that Qin Lie has the Heaven Fighting Race bloodline a secret! Tong Zhenzhen commanded. Dont worry. Other than us four and my elder brother, no one else will know of this! Lei Yan patted his chest and promised. Looking at the group and listening to their conversation, Qin Lie seemed to be inattentive. After a while when their discussion finished ,Qin Lie moved towards the two black iron ships at the rear as arranged by Lei Yan. He had a new set of rooms. Pushing away Chu LI who was filled with puzzlement, Qin Lie entered the cultivation room covered in wards with a bowed head and a dazed mind. He silently sat down. Bam bam bam! His heartbeat was slightly abnormal. He knew that the bloodline had changed slightly. He calmed his mind and inspected his unusual blood. When his consciousness focused, there seemed to be eyes all over his body. He observed the blood flowing in his veins and focused on feeling the slight changes. He changed his emotions slightly. The blood inside his body that had just managed to calm down boiled again. Mysterious blaze characters jumped out of his body. His soul consciousness focused into a point and passed through the blaze characters as he felt with his mind. Faint threads of information came out of the those blaze characters indistinctly. He felt carefully and his eyes gradually lit up as his face began to glow. Chapter 739: Eye of Imprin Chapter 739: Eye of Imprint Qin Lie could sense with his soul consciousness that wisps of thoughts appeared from time to time from the blaze divine characters leaping out of his boiling blood. It was the ancient knowledge contained inside the blaze imprint. Qin Lie concentrated his mind and absorbed himself in the task. He carefully extracted the various profound secrets of the blaze imprint and organized them in his head. The secrets of the blaze imprint and the subtle connection that existed within the Blaze Family bloodline slowly became clearer. The thoughts inside the blaze divine characters were like orderless pages of scriptures, and after he organized them many records of the Blaze imprint became known to him. The blaze imprint the family bloodline execute this secret art and visualize through the Demon Sealing Tombstone Qin Lie muttered while his eyes glittered with divine light. A long time later, he slowly closed his eyes and worked hard to integrate all the information he obtained from his bloodline. With his blood essence as the trigger, and the Demon Sealing Tombstone as the medium, he searched for the blaze imprint. The ancient art used the imprints to observe the punished appeared in his mind. Lets test it! Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone excitedly. He casually left it standing before him. A drop of blood essence that looked like carnelian stone flew out out his fingertip. With his blood essence as the ink, he began drawing on the blank tombstone just like how he inscribed spirit diagrams on a spirit board. His fingertip moved according to his consciousness. A fist-sized blaze imprint drawn with his blood quickly appeared on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The blaze imprint looked like a ball of burning flame on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Tiny blaze divine characters wiggled inside it and gave it a most unusual appearance. With my blood as the trigger, and my soul as the eyes! A wisp of refined soul consciousness that looked like a ray of fire abruptly hit the blaze imprint on the tombstones surface. The blaze imprint was instantly ignited by it. Whoosh! A dazzling flame with the blaze imprint at its core appeared on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The Demon Sealing Tombstone that normally displayed no other oddities except for the seven divine lights abruptly glowed in red color. The blank tombstone gradually took the form of a translucent mirror. Inside the mirror, one could see many dots of blaze flashing on and off mysteriously like the stars of night. Qin Lie looked invigorated by the success. He knew now that the flashing dots of blaze on the tombstones surface were all blaze imprints. These blaze imprints belonged to the Heaven Ghoul clansmen such as Matthew! Through the Demon Sealing Tombstone and his blood essence, he should be able to lock onto all living beings imprinted with the blaze imprint within a range of several tens of thousands of kilometers! I should still be able to see them! He tapped his finger on the blaze imprint drawn with his blood essence and increased the amount of soul consciousness he was using. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstones surface changed once more. A clear image immediately appeared on the mirror like tombstone. The location displayed was none other than the center of Prism Continent and the gathering spot of the Heaven Ghoul clansmen. Right now, countless Heaven Ghoul clansmen were gathered beneath the spatial rift and welcoming more of their clansmen. Matthew, the three-level Soul Altar expert who was burned within an inch of his life was raspily speaking in a low tone and urging his clansmen to kill Qin Lie before he brought great trouble upon them. He could see the unlit blaze imprints on Matthews scorched body. They looked like ugly scars. Most of the Heaven Ghoul clansmen who just arrived beside him were mostly at Nirvana Realm. They too were more or less marked with the blaze imprint. Qin Lie looked carefully at the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the blaze dots on the tombstones surface. He totaled up a number in his mind. Nine. Right now there are nine people with the blaze imprint on them. The nine Heaven Ghoul clansmen were the most eye catching targets on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He could see through the tombstone what was going on there and what they were talking about. It seemed like the work of the blaze imprints too. After figuring out that the nine blaze dots represented nine blaze imprints, Qin Lie quieted and listened closely to their conversation. Five to six minutes later. The image on the Demon Sealing Tombstone gradually turned blurry before it faded away completely. He seemed to have exhausted all of the energy inside the blood essence he used to draw the blaze imprint. That was why it was fading away slowly. The Demon Sealing Tombstone ultimately turned back into its original appearance, and no image could be seen from its surface any longer. Qin Lie fell silent. He was starting to gain an in depth understanding of the strange connection between his bloodline and the blaze imprints. So I could use my bloodline and the Demon Sealing Tombstone to seek out all living beings that are imprinted with the blaze imprint within tens of thousands of kilometers of range. I could hear everything they say, and see everything they do. He didnt try to use more blood essences to figure out the Heaven Ghoul Races movements. He withdrew the Demon Sealing Tombstone and frowned, speaking to himself, Tong Zhenzhen is right. Even their greatest, slumbering great sage had a blaze imprint inside his body, and I have the power to ignite the remaining power inside them through my bloodline power! He noticed that he would become a trump card against the Heaven Ghoul Race in future battles. As long as he was alive, the Heaven Ghoul Race couldnt ignore the threat he represented. I must do my best to protect my own life, He thought quietly. The remaining two giant black iron ships no longer went closer to Prism Continent. In fact, they were slowly moving away from the continent. Qin Lie didnt move out of his room for a very long time. He spent his time learning the secrets of his bloodline, and sometimes he would use a blood essence to investigate the Heaven Ghoul Races movements. Today, he learned something new through the Demon Sealing Tombstonethe Heaven Ghoul Race was sweeping through the continents around Prism Continent! And so he walked out of the cultivation room. He went to Lei Yan directly and hesitated for a moment. Then, he said, The Heaven Ghoul Race is attacking the martial practitioners gathering spots around Prism Continent. Lei Yan looked at him in astonishment, Youve never left your room a step until today, so how on Spirit Realm did you know what happened there? Also, were quite far away from Prism Continent already. How did you know whats going on there? I learned it through a different channel, Qin Lie said. Lei Yan came to realization and looked at him deeply, Bloodline? Qin Lie nodded. Where are they headed to? Can you be a little more specific? Lei Yan turned serious. Qin Lie explained everything he learned clearly to Lei Yan. Lei Yans face looked a little complicated when he was done hearing to Qin Lie. He nodded, I got it. Is there something wrong? Qin Lie was puzzled by his reaction. There is something, Lei Yan didnt deny it and humphed coldly, Those Heaven Ghoul Race bastards are heading down two directions. It should be the islands of the copper rank force that belonged to Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Heh, now this is amusing! Qin Lie let out an odd chuckle. Im not going to notify them about the attack! Lei Yan grinned and said, Terminator Sect does have some land in that area, and there are a few spots where Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners often gathered in one place. I will send a message to those places and tell them to evacuate immediately! Qin Lie nodded and asked nothing else. Go seek out Chu Li, will you? He has a message from the Setting Sun Islands for you, Lei Yan said. Alright. After leaving Lei Yans side, Qin Lie immediately went to see Chu Li. He then brought up what Lei Yan had told him earlier. I do have a letter from the Setting Sun Islands, Chu Li took out a letter from his spatial ring. The letter came from Hong Bowen. Qin Lie opened and read through the letter. When he was done, he told Chu Li, Blood Fiend Sect is no longer what they are, so they have to keep their guard up against the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Therefore, they are unable to send any experts to assist in this invasion. That being said, they will send over a free batch of Blazing Profound Bombs some time later to help you fight the Heaven Ghoul Races invasion. We will receive Blood Fiend Sects assistance gladly, Chu Li smiled. For the past year, the Blazing Profound Bomb had gradually gotten famous. It was looking to stand toe to toe with the infamous Terminator Profound Bombs. As Nan Zhengtians direct disciple, Chu Li naturally knew just how valuable the Blazing Profound Bombs were. So he was quite happy to hear that the Setting Sun Islands would be sending them a batch of Blazing Profound Bombs for free. My master will be arriving in another four hours. He may ask to see you very soon, so prepare yourself, Chu Li said. Qin Lie looked apprehensive. A year ago, he had left the Setting Sun Islands to meet Nan Zhengtian. Later on, he was delayed at the Ruined Lands for an entire year. After that, he ran head first into the outsiders invasion at Prism Continent. He thought that it would be a long time before he could finally meet Nan Zhengtian. Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was the number one cultivator in the Land of Chaos and the greatest power that existed in current times. He had dominated this world for hundreds of years. When Qin Lie thought that this was the person he was going to meet very soon, he couldnt help but feel a sudden wave of discomfort and anxiety. Chapter 740: Undercurrents Chapter 740: Undercurrents Black Voodoo Cult. It was a dark place filled with countless voodoo insects as bright as stars flying in the air. The Voodoo Progenitors body floated from a pitch black pond under the first voodoo insects control. Dozens of martial practitioners dressed in black robes were spread out around the lake and waiting in silence. A long time later, Jiang An, Pope of the Black Voodoo Cult, also surfaced from the pitch black pond. He looked towards the Voodoo Progenitor with two pools of bottomless dark eyes. Tendrils of electricity passed between Jiang An and the Voodoo Progenitors eyes as they exchanged some sort of mysterious information with each other. If someone were to pay close attention to the duo, they would notice that there were tiny specks of light inside those tendrils. It was a blurry picture that contained the image of mountains and rivers, and the secrets of the four seasons. Its finally done. An unknown amount of time passed, and Jiang An finally exhaled a long breath while saying this. His black, murky breath contained the thick stench of rot. It was as if Jiang Ans body had gone through tens of thousands of years of corrosion and become suspended within the rivers of time for a long, long time. Now, he finally returned. The Black Voodoo Cult disciples were staring at Jiang An with suppressed, yet obvious, excitement in their eyes. Jiang An was already a late stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioner and a three-level Soul Altar expert to begin with. He was one of the strongest people in the entire Land of Chaos. Several hundred years ago, Black Voodoo Cult and Terminator Sect had waged a war against each other. Both Jiang An and the Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian clashed mightily, ultimately falling into the depths of the chaotic streams of space together. In the end, it was Nan Zhengtian who returned half a year earlier than Jiang An and took down several Black Voodoo Cult elders in the process, setting Terminator Sects victory in stone. Jiang An himself was trapped for another half a year before he finally made his way back to Black Voodoo Cult in a weakened state. He immediately announced that he was going into seclusion. It would be thirty years later that Jiang An exited his seclusion and showed himself once more. During this period, Black Voodoo Cult had fallen into complete disadvantage while competing against Terminator Sect. Everyone knew that Jiang An was the loser of the battle against Nan Zhengtian. His own crushing defeat and him being trapped inside the chaotic streams of space was the direct cause of Black Voodoo Cults crushing defeat. It was after that battle that Nan Zhengtians title as the strongest cultivator on the entire Land of Chaos became set in stone. One could say that the prosperity Nan Zhengtian and Terminator Sect currently enjoyed were all thanks to Jiang An and Black Voodoo Cult. It was a shame that Jiang An could never forget as long as he lived. Pope, Terminator Sect sent news saying that some evil race had invaded Prism Continent from the chaotic streams of space, a Black Voodoo Cult elder reported the latest news to Jiang An while bowing his head. Evil race? Jiang An slowly gathered his concentration. The Voodoo Progenitors body submerged back into the black murky pond while he was speaking. It is a foreign race called the Heaven Ghoul Race, the elder continued to explain, The three great families have also sent word to us asking if they should lend a hand in the matter. What about the other Silver rank forces? Jiang An frowned. Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had confirmed that they will send their experts and aid Terminator Sect in destroying the foreign race. Since the five great Silver rank forces had decided to join hands, that Heaven Ghoul Race will definitely be slaughtered to the last. Jiang Ans expression was indifferent. In that case, theres no need for us to help them. Understood. Raise more voodoo insects and gather the resources as quickly as possible. Once Terminator Sects war against the foreign race ends, I shall issue another challenge against Nan Zhengtian! Jiang An said. The elders of Black Voodoo Cult were shocked by this declaration. Pope, how high is our chance of victory this time? Guan Xian broke his silence and asked the question carefully. Jiang An cast a glance at the black pond and said, With the Voodoo Progenitors body and the first voodoo creatures aid, I have seventy percent chance to defeat Nan Zhengtian! Every Black Voodoo Cult disciple looked absolutely ecstatic when they heard this. While Im dueling Nan Zhengtian, tell the three great families to send all their experts to eliminate Blood Fiend Sect at the same time! Jiang An snorted. Understood. Now we wait. We will wait for them to end their war against the foreign race. I need time to fully comprehend the Voodoo Progenitors inheritance anyway. Heavenly Fissure Continent, at the dormant volcanoes of Celestial Artifact Sect. Jiang Zhuzhes men were hiding in this place. Plenty of corpses stored inside special coffins could be found inside many dormant volcanoes. Each of them contained thousands of these coffins. Miao Fengtian was moving around these mountains and spreading his thick corpse aura that looked like white mist to all these coffins. Occasionally, strange sounds would appear from inside the coffins. It sounded like someone was grinding their teeth. Patak! A coffins cover was suddenly thrown open from the inside, and a gray white hand filled with gray white corpse hair abruptly extended out of the coffin. A strange flash appeared in Miao Fengtians eyes, and he immediately went to the coffin and pressed down the struggling creature inside it. Be patient. It is not yet the right time, Miao Fengtian said softly. Patak! Patak! Coffin covers were being thrown open left and right. Hands were extending out of the coffins non-stop in a struggle to get back onto their feet. Miao Fengtian moved quickly and pacified every one of these creatures that shouldnt exist in the first place. They grew quiet and absorbed the corpse aura obediently after he pacified them. A very long time later, the somewhat tired Miao Fengtian withdrew his corpse aura and walked out of the place. The moment he left there, he entered another wide mountain cave filled with the crushed bones of ancient elite remains. Miao Fengtian sat down and began absorbing the corpse aura from the crushed bones. A blurry one-level Soul Altar floated out of his glabella and spun like a white whirlpool, aiding him in absorbing the corpse aura even faster than before. A bloody shadow abruptly appeared in the place. Miao Fengtian continued to cultivate without even batting an eyelid. He asked, How is it? Crash! A large amount of bones was thrown out and piled together like a little hill by the bloody shadow. The bloody shadow then transformed into the cultured countenance of Jiang Zhuzhe. He smiled faintly and said, You may be at ease, Brother Miao. Your family will not be attacked by Blood Fiend Sect. That is one of the conditions of our trade. That is good. Miao Fengtian relaxed. How goes the refinement of the corpse demons? Jiang Zhuzhe asked with a smile. The first group has already awakened. They are slowly forming their own consciousnesses. At the longest, they will be usable in half a years time, Miao Fengtian said proudly. After they wake up, they will be even scarier than when they were alive. The only thing they will remember after they had awakened is pure combat knowledge! Moreover, a corpse demon knows neither pain nor death. They can also obtain strength from the recently deceased and fight forever without ever knowing fatigue! The Corpse Progenitor truly was equal to our progenitor. Jiang Zhuzhe looked gladdened. Dont worry. I, Jiang Zhuzhe, am a man of my word. I will definitely fulfill my promise to you. I trust you. Miao Fengtian nodded. Come and take a look at this new corpse. Jiang Zhuzhe pulled out a corpse out of nowhere like he was doing magic. The corpse was completely dry as its blood was completely drained to the last. Besides this one flaw, the corpse was well-preserved and not marred by any external wounds whatsoever. A messy soul energy still existed inside this corpse. It was wrapped inside a ball of blood energy and sealed inside the body. Miao Fengtian immediately cried out in surprise when he saw the corpse, I know this person. He is the foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult! Mn. This person is called Pu Ze, and he once possessed a one-level Soul Altar. A year ago he attacked the Setting Sun Islands, but found his Soul Altar shattered by Duan Qianjie instead. He escaped after he lost his Soul Altar. Jiang Zhuzhes smile was bright, but the sudden glint of blood in his eyes couldnt be hidden. I found him while he was remaking his Soul Altar, so I sucked him dry and brought his corpse here. It is so that you may refine a high rank corpse demon with it. Miao Fengtian suddenly fell silent as a hint of fear passed through his eyes. Then, he said, I will refine him properly. He had just created a one-level Soul Altar with Jiang Zhuzhes help. He hadnt yet stabilized his realm. The fact that Jiang Zhuzhe could kill Pu Ze so easily meant that he could easily meet the same fate if he couldnt satisfy Jiang Zhuzhes demands. Oh right, an evil race had recently invaded the Land of Chaos. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are all going to send their experts to take out this foreign race. Hehe, I believe that we will acquire plenty of high rank corpses in the future. Wait for my good news, Jiang Zhuzhe said cheerfully. Alright, Miao Fengtian nodded. After leaving Miao Fengtians side, Jiang Zhuzhe went to the blood red cave he normally cultivated in. Then, he contacted a certain person using a secret art inside a blood pond. It didnt take long before the wisp of a soul descending from an unknown outer realm transformed into a huge blood man using the blood inside the pool. Master, Jiang Zhuzhe said respectfully with his head bowed and a knee on the ground. Speak. What has happened as of late? the blood man asked. Jiang Zhuzhe explained every major incident that had happened on the Land of Chaos carefully and seriously. He never raised his head or looked up to the blood man even once during his report. The blood man listened quietly and never interrupted him once while he was talking. He waited until Jiang Zhuzhe was done before he finally said, Your failure to obtain the Blood Progenitors body now constitutes as a hidden threat. You will be your senior brothers first target the moment he successfully fuses with the Blood Progenitors body, He paused for a moment before asking, How much longer do you need before you can construct the third level of your Soul Altar? I will need another three years, Jiang Zhuzhe answered honestly. We will have to speed up your progress then. The blood man thought for a moment before saying. In seven days, I will send you a batch of materials through the secret item teleportation formation you created. These items will aid you in constructing the third level of your Soul Altar. I will also send you a few corpses that you can pass to that Corpse Progenitor successor to refine. Once they had all been turned into corpse demons, you may refine them a second time using the Blood Demon Art and claim them as your own murder tool. When that happens, you will fear no one on the Land of Chaos. What else do I need to do? Jiang Zhuzhe said with barely suppressed joy. Improve the realm and strength of your Blood Drinkers as soon as possible, develop more Blood Drinkers and refine more corpse demons, the blood man instructed. I will obey your command, master, Jiang Zhuzhe exclaimed in a low tone. Where is that Qin Lie kid right now? the blood man asked another question before he left. I heard that he is with Terminator Sect at Prism Continent right now. I heard that Forefather Terminator was the one who summoned him, Jiang Zhuzhe answered. The evil race you mentioned is at Prism Continent too? The blood man looked a little surprised. Jiang Zhuzhe nodded. According to what Ive heard, the first person to discover the evil race seems to be Qin Lie. The huge blood man fell quiet for a moment before he finally said, I heard you. Just focus on your own things for now. I will make other plans to deal with the rest of the problems. Jiang Zhuzhe voiced his agreement again and again. Chapter 741: Nan Zhengtian Chapter 741: Nan Zhengtian Tens of thousands meters above a vast sea, two giant black iron ships hovered amidst the clouds. Qin Lie was waiting quietly inside his own cabin. Rumble! Suddenly, a thunderous rumble resounded from the sky. It was deep into the night. Countless bolts of lightning as thick as giant dragons suddenly zapped towards the ships direction, accompanied by thunderous rumbles. The Forefather is here! Its the Forefather! The Forefather has finally arrived! The faces of Terminator Sect blossomed with smiles that came from the bottom of their hearts when they heard the thunderous rumbles. They could feel their nerves visibly relaxing. Qin Lie walked out of his room and stood alone on the deck, looking towards the sky. Countless lightning bolts were erupting deep inside the clouds and unleashing power that seemed capable of destroying the world. It was as if the lightning of the lightning pool hidden deep in the skies had spilled over. Thick, long lightning bolts roared and flashed across the sky like a dragon rising from the abyss, cleansing the air of the worlds filth. Giant balls of lightning that made huge, thunderous noise fell from the sky like giant rocks. A thunder cloud that looked like something from the Forbidden Land of Thunder moved towards Prism Continent. It was as if the sky itself was moving to the Forefathers will. The Forefather, the Forefather went to Prism Continent directly! Thats the Forefather we know! He attacked them the second he came over! The martial practitioners of Terminator Sect made an excited fuss as a strong light of admiration shone inside their eyes. Even Qin Lie himself was shaken by this sight. He watched as the thunder in the sky that looked like a world of its own swiftly flew towards Prism Continent. Countless bolts of lightning collapsed from the clouds like a scene from the apocalypse. Ball-shaped lightning exploded everywhere and ravaged the land beneath the sky, destroying countless mountains and rivers in the process. Lets go! Lets get closer to the battlefield! Xu Ran suddenly showed up, grabbed Qin Lie and flew straight towards the battlefield. Lei Yan broke into a loud laughter and flew towards Prism Continent too. Far, far away. A lot of Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen were gathered underneath a spatial rift while looking like they were anxiously waiting for something to arrive. Suddenly, everyone around that area looked up into the sky in astonishment. A screen of blazing light accompanied by thunderous rumbles flew over across the pitch black sky and was headed towards their location. Lightning of all shapes then descended as if the contents of a lightning pool was tipped over to the ground. The land spanning over hundreds of kilometers was instantly flooded by lightning and blasted mercilessly. Mountains were shattered, rivers were torn, and everything was blasted into the other world as lightning fell. Many Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen were killed in the process. For a brief moment, the Heaven Ghoul clansmen felt as if Lieyan Zhong of the Heaven Fighting Race had shown up once more to finish the terrifying mission that was the extermination of their entire race. Surround and kill him! The four great sages of the Heaven Ghoul Race instantly summoned their Soul Altars, sat on them and flew into the sky. There were two three-level Soul Altar, one two-level Soul Altar and one one-level Soul Altar experts among the Heaven Ghoul Race. As of now, they represented the Heaven Ghoul Races greatest strength. Matthews Soul Altar in particular looked dim and lightless because he was burned by the power of blaze earlier. Everyone elses Soul Altars looked as dazzling and as brilliant as the stars themselves. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Spatial rifts that looked like thin, long light blades suddenly appeared in midair while their Soul Altars flew to the air. Attracted by their Soul Altars, the spatial rifts were swung at the sky of thunder like cold blades that stretched for several kilometers. They looked like they would tear the sky itself to shreds. Crack! The spatial blades cut through space itself and left behind a tear that looked like the disemboweled stomach of a giant beast. Strange light actually spilled out of it as if space itself was bleeding. Between the tears of space, storms raged, wild winds blew, and giant rocks from the outside the realm slipped in through the cracks. These twisted and chaotic objects, storms and whirlpools gradually filled the sky of Prism Continent and blocked the way. They forcefully changed the passage of space itself. Tens of thousands of meters above the ground, a screen of light made of thunder and lightning illuminated tens of thousands of kilometers of land and fired off incessant blasts towards the ground. However, the unknown distorted objects, the storms between spatial cracks, and the whirlpools seemed to have merged together into a wall of chaos after they filled up the sky. The wall stood between the sky of thunder and Prism Continent, preventing it from shooting more thunder and lightning onto the ground. Profound Thunder Sky Shatterer! A loud, angry roar rumbled down the clouds as if a billion thunder balls had fallen off the sky all at once. A gigantic thunderball operating off the laws of thunder and lightning absorbed the power of the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven. Bubbling with explosions and overflowing with myriad electricity, the thunderball descended from the sky like a star of thunder. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Earthshaking explosions erupted from inside the ball of thunder and lightning, and when it made contact with the wall it destroyed all of the storms, the giant whirlpools, the outer realm winds and giant rocks completely. That wasnt all. The ball of thunder and lightning started resonating with the earth and throbbed like a persons heart. Thump thump thump! The ground rumbled, and a massive earthquake struck Prism Continent. Mountains shook and crumbled into flat lands, while flat lands were torn into depthless ravines. It felt as if the thunderball would shatter the entire Prism Continent before it even touched the ground. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen turned pale with shock as they watched the thunderball tear apart the wall of chaos they created together and continue to fall towards the bone towers theyd constructed. Retreat! We must retreat temporarily back into the chaotic streams of space! Let us wait until Bhutto wakes up! Ma Xiu screamed. When the Heaven Ghoul clansmen sensed the power capable of annihilating worlds contained inside the thunderball falling down onto their heads like the heart of the sky itself, they immediately unleashed their racial talents and escaped with all their might back into the chaotic streams of space. Do not retreat! It was at this moment a voice that sounded as horrendous as a ghouls resounded from the spatial rift above them. A gray shadow flew out of the spatial rift. The gray shadow took the form of a one-point-two meter tall old man and stood on top of a three-level Soul Altar. The Soul Altar was filled with countless arms. The surface of his Soul Altar wriggled and transformed into many mouths that tore and devoured the human arms whole. Bhutto has awakened! He will be able to pass through the vast void and join us three days later! the old man howled shrilly while waving his short arms. I dont need to protect him any longer! While saying this, he controlled his three-level Soul Altar and flew straight towards the sky. Countless spatial blades that stretched tens of kilometers long appeared around his Soul Altar and flew to the sky with him. The giant thunderball falling from the sky actually exploded halfway after it was attacked by the old man and cut by the spatial blades. Rivers of thunder and lightning spilled everywhere from inside the thunderball as if the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven itself had crumbled. The old Heaven Ghoul man standing on top of his three-level Soul Altar shouted loudly, Get him! The turn of events immediately injected new spirit into the four Soul Altar elders of the Heaven Ghoul Race. They readjusted themselves and flew their Soul Altars straight into the dense clouds of thunder. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! A battle of the absolute strongest erupted from inside the clouds tens of thousand meters above the ground. Spirit energy and all sorts of auras spilled out of the clouds and travelled at least tens of thousands of kilometers before finally fading. The shockwaves rippling from the battle zone alone could crush a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner and blast any living being that attempted to get close into smithereens. Lets stop here. Xu Ran stopped. Tens of thousands meters away, the trio watched the battle unfold as giant balls of light erupted on the sky of Prism Continent one after another. The explosions caused many depthless black holes to appear, and the remaining energy many terrifying storms that rampaged all across the lands. Nan Zhengtian definitely didnt disappoint me, Xu Ran muttered under his nose. Now thats my elder brother! Lei Yan laughed wildly. While saying this, Lei Yan got ready to charge into the fray and aid Nan Zhengtian in fighting the Heaven Ghoul Races Soul Altar experts to the death. Stop. That new Heaven Ghoul Race expert is extremely powerful. Even with your aid, Nan Zhengtian wouldnt be able to defeat this opponent. Xu Ran hurriedly stopped him. Moreover, he isnt looking to settle this right here. He is just testing to see how strong the Heaven Ghoul Race is. Hes probably waiting for reinforcements to show up and defeat them in one go. Lei Yan stopped himself and didnt charge into the battlefield upon hearing this. Qin Lies eyes were bright as he stared closely as the battle happening before him. He used his mind and soul consciousness to perceive the minute changes of the thunder and lightning. Every bolt of lightning and every roar of thunder contained Nan Zhengtians profound understanding of the power of lightning and thunder, along with their myriad transformations. They were all controlled by his soul consciousness. To him, a martial practitioner who cultivates the Heavenly Thunder Eradication, this was literally the chance of a lifetime. Just by observing this battle at the pinnacle and sensing the minute changes occurring inside those thunder and lightning attacks, he will be able to gain much knowledge and improve his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He focused his full concentration on the battle to make the best of this opportunity. Chapter 742: Forefather Terminator’s Benefactor Chapter 742: Forefather Terminators Benefactor According to Qin Lies perception, there seemed to be soul force inside the balls of lightning in the clouds. The thunderballs that came from heaven dissipated after exploding. However, they did not disappear. Instead, they continued to transform, slowly gathered again and became a new thunderball. Billions of bolts of lightning covered the sky above Prism Continent, and attacked the five Heaven Ghoul great sages. A long, sharp spatial light blade split the firmament. It pulled numerous twisters, enormous stones, gusts of wind, dregs of space, and twisted magnetic fields to attack the booming lightning. The thunder seemed to resonate with the heavenly thunder deep in the clouds. It grew stronger as though it would never run dry despite its endless attacks. The power of the Lightning Pool of the Ninth Heaven! Qin Lies eyes were bright. He could clearly feel Nan Zhengtian manipulating the endless thunder and lightning energy in the clouds. He guided down the bolts of lightning and destroyed the world as though he was a god of lightning. In Qin Lies mind consciousness, Nan Zhengtian seemed to have become a lightning pool, a lightning fae of the world that could control the savage lightning as he wished. Among the furious roars of lightning, Nan Zhengtians howls were mixed with the muffled grunts of the Heaven Ghoul sages. Boom! A curtain of lighting hundreds of miles long once again formed in the sky and came down. The spatial blades tried their best to cut at the curtain and tear it to pieces. Lightning continued to land. Within the mountain range, Heaven Ghouls furiously fled for their lives when they saw the lightning come down. However, the bolts of lightning had simple intelligence. They pursued the Heaven Ghouls and killed them one by one. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen wailed. The five great sages roared in anger and looked as if they would put their lives on the line.. Nan Zhengtians wild laughter came from deep within the clouds. The lightning and thunder suddenly receded and disappeared. Among the laughter, a blinding figure shot out like a lightning. In the blink of an eye, Forefather Terminator appeared next to Xu Ran and Lei Yan with disheveled hair and unkempt clothes. Nan Zhengtian looked at the three. He grinned and said, Lets talk after our return. Alright. Xu Ran nodded with a smile. A dozen seconds later, Qin Lie followed the three Soul Altar experts back onto the giant black iron ships. He focused and found that there were seven new giant black iron ships that were slowly coming close. They all flew the flag of Terminator Sect. He reckoned these giant black iron ships must have come with Forefather Terminator. These five Heaven Ghoul great sages are not easy to deal with. The reason I was able to hold on for so long against them was because they have not recovered. Inside an enormous residence, Nan Zhengtian sat with his legs spread apart. He said, Those three with three-level Soul Altars, only one of them has seventy percent of their strength. The other two have recovered only about thirty percent of their power. If they completely recovered, they would be hard to deal with. There is also one that is sleeping. He will come in three days. That one is the really terrifying one, Xu Ran said. Nan Zhengtians eyes lit up. He gave a strange laugh. Great! That is great! Xu Ran and Lei Yan stilled. Give them some more time, let them recover, especially that old ghoul named Bhutto. I hope that I can have a fight with him at full power! Nan Zhengtian was full of fighting spirit. Elder Brother! That person once was in the Void Realm! Lei Yan said urgently. So what? Nan Zhengtians expression darkened. He snorted. So what if he was once there? Even if he was in the Void Realm, and still possessed a four-level Soul Altar, I would still dare to try! Why waste our time? Before they recover, lets have the four Silver rank forces eliminate these people. Wouldnt that be better? Xu Ran said helplessly. Its not so simple. Nan Zhengtian shook his head. They are skilled in using the power of space. If they see the situation going bad, they will once again flee into the chaotic streams of space. If they flee into the void, even I wont dare to fight them there. You mean? Give them a bit of time, let all of them come and recover some power. Lure them away from Prism Continent, to some place with dense space energy. It is far too easy for them to escape into the spatial currents from here, Nan Zhengtian said. Pausing, he took a deep breath and continued, Also, I need to have a battle with that fully-recovered Bhutto! I need to use this Bhutto to reinforce my confidence and truly take a step into the Void Realm! Xu Ran shook and said in shock You are sure? Master attempted it in the past, and something happened at the last step. His soul was destroyed as a result. These past years, weve never heard of anyone actually reaching the Void Realm in the Land of Chaos! Elder Brother! Lei Yan said in shock. If the Land of Chaos wants to advance, if Terminator Sect wants to transform into a Gold rank force, we must have someone above the Imperishable Realm! Nan Zhengtians expression was determined. Master may have failed, but that doesnt mean we wont ever be able to do it! Also, I promised him that after taking over Terminator Sect, I will bring about a new Terminator Sect! Terminator Sect is the strongest force in this land, Lei Yan said. This is not enough. Nan Zhengtian shook his head. Far from enough! Xu Ran and Lei Yan had shocked expressions. Qin Lie was also shocked. He looked at this Forefather Terminator with unkempt clothes and felt respect and awe. Suddenly, he thought of the spatial ring that Li Mu had given him. Hesitating, he took out the spatial ring and handed it to Forefather Terminator. He said respectfully, Li Mu of Heavenly Sword Mountain asked me to give this to you. Li Mu? Nan Zhengtian, Xu Ran, and Lei Ran stilled. Then their expressions became grave. Qin Lie looked at the expressions of the three and felt puzzled inside. Boy, the sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain is not an ordinary person. Xu Ran smiled and said, Even Duan Qianjie may not be able to win against this Li Mu! Qin Lie stilled. Uncle Li only has a two-level Soul Altar, Duan Qianjie has a three-level Soul Altar, they Duan Qianjie only started building the third level of Soul Altar after his fight against Li Mu. That fight according to Terminator Sects intel, it ended in Li Mus victory. Lei Yans expression was solemn. He thought and then said, Li Mu has been stuck on the second Soul Altar level for more than two hundred years. Based on his talent, he should have been able to break through a long time ago. He is unlike many people. He will create a firm foundation at every realm. He will comprehend all the spirit power variations that people of that level should master. Each breakthrough of his is as steady as a mountain. He has almost ninety percent success rate. Once he successfully breaks through, he will not have to stabilize his realm. Pondering for a moment, Forefather Terminator continued, He and Duan Qianjie can be said to be two extremes. One pursues speed, the other steadiness. Duan Qianjie used only a short three hundred years. He constantly challenged, cultivated day and night, he excavated his potential, quickly accumulated knowledge. Whenever he sees a chance for a breakthrough, he grasps it. For the sake of breakthroughs, he disregarded risks of going mad or even dying. Li Mu is the opposite. He is firm and steady on every realm. He is willing to waste long periods of time to see all there is on each realm. He is not in a hurry to reach a breakthrough and he continues to refine himself. His cultivation is steady, so firm it is almost incomprehensible. Each breakthrough is expected, and natural. Theres no danger. Often, its not that he breaks through, he just naturally is pushed into the new realm! One madly pursues his limits, while the other steadily cultivates his base. Who is stronger? Qin Lie instinctively asked. In the short term, Duan Qianjie is stronger. In the long term, Li Mu will be stronger. Nan Zhengtian concluded. Once Li Mu creates the third level of his Soul Altar, he will be the person with the highest qualifications to challenge me! Qin Lies mouth dropped open. Through Nan Zhengtian and Xu Rans words, he gained a new understanding of Li Mu. Nan Zhengtian gave his opinion of Li Mu. Then, he rubbed the spatial ring and felt it with a wisp of his soul. Qin Lie and the others were silent. After a while, Nan Zhengtians eyes lit up, his expression shocked. Boom! Under his strength, that spatial ring suddenly exploded and turned into powder. Elder Brother, what did Li Mu say? Lei Yan asked. Nan Zhengtian shook his head and looked deeply at Qin Lie. He said, Not much. Xu Ran was slightly shocked. From Nan Zhengtians expression, he knew that the information in the ring was related to Qin Lie. But Nan Zhengtian did not want to disclose it. I want to talk to Qin Lie alone, Nan Zhengtian said gravely. Xu Ran and Lei Yan exchanged a look and then perceptively left. Only Qin Lie and Nan Zhengtian were left in the room. Nan Zhengtian did not immediately speak, instead sitting in deep thought, a frown on his face.. Qin Lie waited patiently. A long long time later, Nan Zhengtian thought of many things and then abruptly said, I, Nan Zhengtian, became what I am today due to a benefactor. Qin Lie had a puzzled expression. He didnt know why Nan Zhengtian said something so random. A long time ago, at that time, I wasnt even outstanding among my masters many disciples. At that time, I could not rival Xu Ran, and my talent was lacking even compared to Lei Yan. Forefather Terminator laughed mockingly. Compared to them, my only advantage was that I was fixated on cultivation. Because of my average talent, I focused solely on cultivation. I thought of nothing else. In the eyes of many people, even my master, I was a fanatic. Alas, limited by my talent, my accomplishments were average. Until one day when I was cultivating in a mountain valley and encountered an old person picking herbs. The old person observed me. He saw me cultivating day and night without sleep or food, cultivating until I didnt even know who I was. The old man was very shocked. He stopped, taught me, and discussed with me. He told me that extreme focus could make up for my lack of talent. He told me my focus would allow me to go far on the path of cultivation. In this dark world of cultivation of mine, he was a ray of light . He guided me onto the right path, discussed the mysterious power of thunder and lightning with me and helped me understand its vastness and grandeur. Pausing, Forefather Terminator raised his head and looked at Qin Lie. He said, One day, he left due to other matters, never to return. Before leaving, he told me his name His name was Qin Shan. Chapter 743: Gif Chapter 743: Gift Qin Lie suddenly shook. Forefather Terminator gaze deepened as he lost himself in his memories. He stopped speaking. His his name was Qin Shan? A heartbeat later, Qin Lie reacted. His eyes lit up. Could you show me his appearance? Without a second word, Forefather Terminators eyes shot out threads of electricity spun and twisted in the air. Five seconds later, a figure made from lightning clearly appeared in front of Qin Lie. Qin Lie only took a look before his body shook and he said, Thats my grandfather! Forefather Terminator grinned and showed a slightly ugly smile. I just learned this. Qin Lie was shocked. The information from the spatial ring? Yes. Forefather Terminator nodded. He rubbed his chin and said, No wonder you are so special, you are Benefactors grandson. Benefactors teachings in the past are directly related to the heights I achieved in my cultivation. My true master was the previous sect master of Terminator Sect but before me, Terminator Sect was not skilled in lightning power. My master was not able to help much with my cultivation How come Uncle Mu knows about the relationship between you and my grandfather? Qin Lie was puzzled. I do not know. Forefather Terminator was also slightly bewildered. But that is not important. What? Qin Lie was shocked. I owe Benefactor a great favor! Forefather Terminator became serious and said, As long as I am in the Land of Chaos, no matter what trouble you experience, you can come find me! I do not seem to have any troubles, Qin Lie said with a smile. Not right now, but it does not mean you will not have any in the future. Do not boast. Forefather Terminator chuckled. You have the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race. If this fact was exposed, it would be more troublesome than when you exposed your Blood Spirit Art. In the land beneath you, the Heaven Fighting Race is feared and hated way more than Jiang Zhuzhe, even with his atrocious acts. If it were to be exposed that you are their descendant, not only the human race, but many other races would attack you. You would have no place in Spirit Realm. Qin Lies face darkened slightly. He knew what Forefather Terminator said was the truth. In the Ruined Lands, because his bloodline had been exposed, the leaders of other races, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan, pursued him relentlessly like savage beasts that smelled blood. His bloodline was unusually attractive to other races! I will give this token to you, Forefather Terminator suddenly said. It was a triangle-shaped token carved with thunderballs. The lightning balls flashed with electricity and gave off ripples of thunder. Qin Lie reached out with a strange expression. This is? This can be considered a symbol of my direct disciples. Forefather Terminator smiled and said, In the present Land of Chaos, there are not many that would dare to attack my direct disciple. This token is a mean of protection. Many people that would attack you will not dare upon seeing it! Oh? Qin Lie changed expression. This token is not like Duan Qianjies, I cannot tear apart space like Duan Qianjie and get there no matter how great the distance. Forefather Terminator explained. But after it is activated, I can see you, and know who attacked you. After the event, no matter who, I will find them and take revenge for you. So its only useful after I die? Qin Lie grimaced. It has intimidating effect. Forefather Terminator laughed and said proudly, Do not underestimate it. With this token, you can do almost anything in the Land of Chaos. I cannot come to immediately save you, but those people that know this token should know the consequences. They will not attack you. Anyway, thank you. Qin Lie put away the token without any courtesy. But I am not your direct disciple. You do not have to fulfill the duties of being my disciple but I will share my knowledge of thunder and lightning with you! Forefather Terminator. When he finished, his three-level Soul Altar suddenly floated out of his brow. His three-level Soul Altar was constantly flashing with dazzling lightning, it looked like billions of bolts of lightning intertwined together. When Qin Lie looked closely, there seemed to be dragons of lightning that roamed inside the Soul Altar and released world-shaking ripples. The dazzling three-level Soul Altar floated in the room and gradually moved to Qin Lies front. Move your True Soul into the lowest level of my Soul Altar to see the world of lightning inside. Forefather Terminator invited. After a moment of thought, Qin Lie nodded and his True Soul floated out of his forehead. Only you, whose soul has been tempered by lightning and thunder, do not have to fear having your soul extinguished there. Only you can enter my Soul Altar. Forefather Terminator lamented. My disciples cultivate thunder and lightning power, but none of their souls can endure the attacks of lightning. Even I only dared to temper my soul with thunder and lightning after I entered the Imperishable Realm Whoosh! His True Soul formed into a bolt of lightning. He shot into the blinding Soul Altar and entered the first level. Through the curtain of lighting, Qin Lie suddenly entered a strange world made purely from lightning. Boom boom boom! There was a vast pool of lightning at the center of the world. The lightning pool repeatedly exploded. Each explosion would create billions of bolts of lightning. Lightning was the makeup of this world, its source of power. The bolts would be shot far, far away after lightning pools explosions. They criss-crossed at the horizon and formed an enormous net of lightning. Both the lightning bolts and the net contained Forefather Terminators soul aura. They twisted and transformed as though they were presenting the mysteries of lightning and thunder. Many specks of light formed and dissipated in this lightning world as they communicated blurry messages. When Qin Lies soul touched those scattered specks of lightning, strange scenes appeared deep inside his soul. Those dots of light were like the blaze divine characters in his blood. They seemed to contain knowledge. What was different was the blaze characters formed flames. When he touched them, what they formed were memories about the blaze imprint. They were like a library hidden in his blood. Here, it was the small specks of lightning that formed scenes. The lightning that penetrated his True Soul contained strips of pure memories, comprehension of cultivation, and understanding of lightning and thunder. They were reflected on Qin Lies soul. Qin Lies soul shook. He finally realized. Those specks of light were Forefather Terminators experiences during cultivation. If people that cultivated thunder and lightning power could gaze upon these scenes, it would be an inheritance! If one continued to follow Forefather Terminators experiences, his way of thinking and cultivation method, they would reach Nan Zhengtians level of power. For you, these cultivation experiences can only act as examples. A speck of lightning flashed and turned into Forefather Terminators figure. He lectured Qin Lie inside his Soul Altars world. The road you walk should go deeper into lightning and thunder power than the one I walked. Of course, your road will be even harder! The path of my cultivation has your grandfathers shadow looming over it . Because we both cultivate lightning and thunder power, you will see many things on this path. There are many things in these scenes here that may help you not be led astray by wrong conclusions. Forefather Terminators voice came from that world of thunder and lightning. Countless specks of light carried portion of Forefathers understanding of cultivation and rained down on Qin Lies soul. A sea of knowledge flooded in and almost drowned Qin Lie. He was like an enormous sponge and tried his best to absorb the waves of knowledge. A long, long time later. Qin Lie sluggishly woke up. He found that his True Soul had returned to his body and Forefather Terminator had disappeared. In the enormous room, the walls around him flashed with bolts of lightning. Lightning filled the room but it was comfortable, as if it was nourishing his body and mind. He focused and felt that his mind was filled with a sea of comprehension. There were so many things when he thought about them, his head felt uncomfortably full. He knew that Forefather Terminator had left. He needed time to absorb what was in his mind and organize it. He silently sat down. He did not bother with what happened outside. He cleared his head and focused. He slowly gazed upon Forefather Terminators comprehension towards cultivation and buried himself deep in the memories. He made them turn into a part of his deeper memories. Chapter 744: Reunion Chapter 744: Reunion Forty-five thousand kilometers to the east of Prism Continent. At that place, there was an island of pitch black rocks filled with dark and cold world spirit energy. Majority of this island was covered with humid mist, poisonous miasma, and many connected swamps. This place was called Blackstone Island, and it was one of Black Voodoo Cults many territories. Many martial practitioners who were captured by Black Voodoo Cult could be seen hanging underneath sinister-looking ancient trees inside the swamplands. These martial practitioners were all screaming in pain as if their life force was being sucked away by something inside their body. Every once in a while, the larva of a Black Crystal Sky Scorpion, centipede or a spider would fly out of these martial practitioners body. When these carefully nurtured voodoo insects left their hosts body, it meant that the hosts life force and soul energy had been completely drained. The cruel and vicious voodoo insects were constantly engaged in cruel battles amidst the poisonous miasma of the swamplands. Black Voodoo Cult disciples covered in black mantles were scattered all over the island. They were responsible for guarding the voodoo insects and delivering living sacrifices. Oooooo! Suddenly, wails like these of the ghosts and howls like these of the wolves resounded in the sky, followed by hundreds of Heaven Ghoul clansmen invading while riding on strange, floating rocks. The second they descended on Blackstone Island, the Heaven Ghoul clansmen immediately began their bloody work of slaughter. One hour later, every Black Voodoo Cult disciple garrisoned on this island was slaughtered to the last. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen roamed here and there, tearing off human arms and consuming them raw. An old man at the Nirvana Realm grabbed a voodoo insect, chewed and swallowed it into his stomach. After waiting for a moment and feeling its effects carefully, he immediately cried out in excitement, Not only are these insects filled with the chaotic emotions of violence and bloodthirst, their energies are cold and malicious too. Theyre practically tonic to our kind! The great sages recovery is in sight! The Heaven Ghoul Race clansmen grew excited. Collect these strange insects and bring them back to our base. The rest of us shall move on to the nearby islands, kill everything and find more! the old man ordered. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen immediately began carrying out their respective responsibilities. One day later. A giant rock carrying a dozen or so Heaven Ghoul clansmen descended on the center of Prism Continent. Look what weve found! The Heaven Ghoul clansmen on the rock carried over some gray brown pots in excitement. Inside the pots, the lively voodoo insects continued to wriggle and fight each other to death. The Heaven Ghoul Race great sages such as Matthew grew excited at the sight of the voodoo insects. The pots landed in their arms when they made a beckoning gesture, and they picked up a voodoo insect and tossed it into their mouths. Upon consumption, they immediately discovered that a tremendous amount of life force were pouring into their limbs, restoring their life energy swiftly. What an amazing thing this is! Bhutto will be able to recover swiftly this way! We must keep these insects for him! Matthew cried out. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen all grew excited. Another two days passed. Suddenly, an intense spatial shock wave appeared above their heads. Blue ripples spread out through the air and destroyed many floating rocks into smithereens upon contact. A gray light slowly came through a dark and chaotic passage as if it had traversed an unbelievably long distance. Swoosh! The light descended onto the earth, twisting and changing. A very, very long time later, an old Heaven Ghoul man that looked as skinny as a ten thousand years old corpse slowly took form. His skinny body was covered in many bright threads. Anyone who tried to perceive it carefully would notice that they were spatial blades. The old man sat down and quietly adjusted his own condition. Two hours later, the spatial cracks that covered his entire body finally healed bit by bit. It was only now he finally sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed with an emotional tone, It has been a long time since I smelled the world spirit energy of my homeland! Bhutto! We brought you something good! Matthew clapped his hands. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen carried over many pots and set them down in tidy rows before the old man. Each of these pots was filled to the brim with voodoo insects. The voodoo insects were born and nurtured slowly by absorbing a martial practitioners refined blood, life force and soul energy. Even the tiniest voodoo insect possessed a great amount of refined life force. To a person of weak constitution, a voodoo insect was the equivalent of a restoration pill. Bhutto stretched out a ghoulish claw and grabbed a voodoo insect from inside the pot. He tossed it into his mouth and chewed it like he was eating a rice ball. Amazing! This thing contains an amazing amount of refined life force! Bhutto exclaimed in joy as multicolored blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Matthew and the Heaven Ghoul Race great sages talked to Bhutto about the latest battle situation while he was consuming the voodoo insects. They told him about the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and their average ranks and strength. Half a day passed by. All this time, Bhutto never stopped eating the voodoo insects to recover himself. When all the voodoo insects inside the pots had been transformed into refined life energy, gray smoke gushed out of the pores of his body. Bhutto chuckled from inside the smoke. What is there to be afraid of in a Spirit Realm without the Heaven Fighting Race? The human race is numerous, and some of them have reached the Imperishable Realm. They are not easy to deal with, Matthew said. We, the Heaven Ghoul Race, arent the only race to be exiled from Spirit Realm by the Heaven Fighting Race. There are a few other races who hid in auxiliary worlds and cut off the worlds connection to Spirit Realm because they feared the Heaven Fighting Races strength. Bhutto wiped the blood off his lips. We are the most sensitive race when it comes perceiving space fluctuations, and those races have made a promise with me before they left Spirit Realm! While saying this, Bhuttos pupils glittered with tiny white spots that looked like tiny cracks in space. Spatial ripples appeared above his head, spreading out towards the distance as if they were trying to detect a certain frequency far, far away from where he was. Bhutto seemed to be looking for something. An hour later, his eyes suddenly lit up, I found two marks in this world. Once we break through the seals and reconnect the passages, we will gain two allies! The Heaven Ghoul clansmen immediately grew excited. You all wait here! Bhutto got up and transformed into a black light. He entered the layers of space that abruptly appeared above his head and vanished without a trace. At the giant black iron ships. Many gold-colored Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, luan chariots, giant carriages, all sorts of crystalline war chariots and flying spirit artifacts that looked like giant beasts were flying to the giant black iron ships in succession. Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi, Illusory Demon Sects Yu Lingwei and Shi Xiuling, Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Qi Yang, and Celestial Artifact Sects Feng Yi had travelled thousands of kilometers to make their way here from their respective domains. The strongest powers of the Land of Chaos swiftly gathered in this place. The Imperishable Realm martial practitioners of the great Silver rank forces, dozens of Nirvana Realm martial practitioners and thousands of Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners were all making their way over on flying spirit artifacts. Even the friend of Terminator Sect, the Asura Race had sent a group of clansmen led by Hei Shite to aid Terminator Sect in eradicating this inhuman evil race. For a time, Prism Continent became the focus of all. The martial practitioners of Silver rank forces that kept rushing in from all directions actually congested the sky and the sea of Prism Continent. Nan Zhengtian was just discussing on how to attack the Heaven Ghoul Race with Qi Yang, Feng Yi and Yu Lingwei. The juniors beneath them were scattered everywhere and moving all over the place. More than a year had passed, and both Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang had entered the Fulfillment Realm. After they arrived, they sought out Xue Moyan and Chu Li to check on Qin Lies current location. That guy seems to have entered into secluded cultivation after he had a talk with my master. Its been half a month since he showed his face. Chu Li smiled wryly. Dont look at me. Even I cant look for him right now. My master has given the word that no one is to disturb him unless he comes out of seclusion himself. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and Xue Moyan all looked surprised and pleased. The chance to talk with the number one cultivator in the Land of Chaos was an opportunity that no martial practitioner could ignore. Coincidentally, Qin Lie was also well-versed in the power of thunder too. Therefore, the benefits he might gain from Forefather Terminator were literally immeasurable. Everyone understood that Qin Lies understanding of thunder would climb to a whole new height after he was done with his seclusion. Chu Li, where did Terminator Sect hide that fellow called Qin Lie? Why, are you that scared of him being harmed? A beautiful woman dressed in Celestial Artifact Sects attire appeared together with Feng Yi and cried out from afar the moment she saw them, I heard from Feng Yiyou that he is an impressive fellow. The reason I insisted on coming this time was so that I could see this guy for myself! Where is he now? The womans hair was pulled into a bun, and she was actually wearing ten exquisite looking spatial rings on all ten of her fingers. Her name was Luo Kexin. She was the granddaughter of Luo Han, and she possessed both outstanding artifact forging talent and extraordinary achievements in the martial way. She was infamous for being a difficult opponent not just in Celestial Artifact Sect, but the entire Land of Chaos. She was the one who inspired Feng Yiyou to employ a multi-spirit artifact combat style that induced a headache in all his opponents. Even the likes of Feng Yiyou had to call Luo Kexin his big sister in Celestial Artifact Sect. The reason she didnt participate in the earlier Trial was because she had stepped into the Fulfillment Realm long ago and didnt qualify to enter the Graveyard of Gods. She was furious when she heard that Feng Yiyou had suffered a huge loss in the Graveyard of Gods and failed to gain anything out of it. That was why she accepted Feng Yiyous encouragement to attend this gathering of forces and hoped to win some face for Feng Yiyou. Ah, its Senior Sister Luo. Chu Lis smile didnt reach his eyes. See, Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang are looking for Qin Lie too, but unfortunately that guy is in seclusion right now. He may not show up for a time. Luo Chen cast a cold glance at Luo Kexin and kept his silence. Du Xiangyang chuckled and saluted them, saying, Well met, Senior Sister Luo. Hehe, why dont you help me forge a sword if you have the time, Senior Sister Luo? You want my help to forge a sword? Luo Kexin curled her lips and examined Du Xiangyang from head to toe. Then, she clicked her tongue and shook her head disdainfully. Unless Im mistaken, I dont think you possess the wealth to make such an order, do you? You should know that my services are not cheap. The young generation of Celestial Artifact Sects artificers was led by Luo Kexin. She was now at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and she was an Earth Grade Six artificer since some time ago. It was almost a certainty that Luo Kexin would grow to become a Heaven Grade artificer. That was why Luo Kexin had a lot of pride in herself. There were very few people who would dare offend her. Chapter 745: Tian Yu Chapter 745: Tian Yu It is true that I originally lacked the spirit stones to hire your artifact forging services, Senior Sister Luo. Du Xiangyang continued to smile brightly without paying any heed to Luo Kexins ridicule. But luck was on my side when I was in the Graveyard of Gods. Haha, not only have I obtained many Heavenly Flame Crystals from that place, I even managed to bring ancient elite remains back to my sect. As a result, I now have the spirit stones and the materials I need to make the request, Senior Sister Luo. Luo Kexins pretty face turned dark, and she couldnt hold herself back from letting a snort slip. Not only did Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect fail to acquire any valuable spirit materials from the Graveyard of Gods, he even lost plenty of men in the process. In fact, every Celestial Artifact Sect disciple that entered the Graveyard of Gods except Feng Yiyou had perished. He only escaped thanks to Jiang Zhuzhes aid. Some of Feng Yiyous spirit artifacts were also damaged during the battle at the Graveyard of Gods. The reason Du Xiangyang had purposely brought up the endeavor of the Graveyard of Gods and his rewards was to take Luo Kexin down a peg. But of course, I understand that spirit stones arent enough to motivate you, Senior Sister Luo. Your feelings are big part of that motivation too, right? I completely understand. Du Xiangyang shook his head and sighed while wearing an infuritating grin on his face. I doubt that Ill ever be able to get you to forge a spirit artifact for me, Senior Sister Luo. That being said, you are not the only artificer that exists in Celestial Artifact Sect, Senior Sister Luo, not to mention that there are even more artificers throughout the Land of Chaos. I am sure that theres someone out there whos better than you in artifact forgingSenior Sister Luo. If you havent chased after Qin Lies tail like a dog, you wouldve died for sure inside the Graveyard of Gods, Du Xiangyang! Feng Yiyou sneered. Oh? Is that so? Du Xiangyang said in an odd tone before grinning. What about you then? I am very curious to know how you managed to survive that final explosion. As far as I know, Blood Fiend Sects Jiang Zhuzhe was the last person to stay behind inside the Graveyard of Gods. He is an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner could it be that he is the one who saved your life? The fact that Jiang Zhuzhe and Celestial Artifact Sect shared some secret understanding with each other was no longer a secret to many Silver rank forces. Even Du Xiangyang had heard the rumors that Jiang Zhuzhe was the reason Feng Yiyou was saved from certain death. That was why he shot him the jab. I also heard that Jiang Zhuzhes son, Jiang Tianxing is a disciple of the Celestial Artifact Sect. Now that is most interesting, Chu Li also threw in his own opinion while smiling. The Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands is the orthodox Blood Fiend Sect! Xue Moyan said coldly. The Jiang father and son pair have nothing to do with us. Luo Kexin snorted, Rumors are just rumors, and people have been slinging mud at Celestial Artifact Sect for many years already. We have no reason to justify everything these rumormongers throw at us. She knew that Jiang Zhuzhes faction couldnt shed their infamy as heretics even to this day, and that it would be very detrimental to admit that Celestial Artifact Sect was related to Jiang Zhuzhe. Youre all here. It was at this moment Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Yu Men walked over with a cute but rough looking girl. The girl had bronze color skin, and her petite frame seemed to contain explosive power. Her hair was tied into many little plaits, and for whatever reason the plaits actually made sound like blowing wind when they swayed according to her footsteps. The expressions on Chu Li and others changed a little when they saw her coming along with Yu Men. Even Luo Kexin looked a little unnatural when she saw the approaching girl. She frowned, Why are you here too, Tian Yu? I heard from Yu Men that that Qin Lie has a physical constitution thats even greater than his, so I wanted to see him with my own eyes. The girl smiled naively. The young girls name was Tian Yu, and her name was given to her by Qi Yang himself. Metaphorically, her name meant natural jade. Besides that, she was Yu Mens senior sister and a special existence in Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. It was rumored that Tian Yu was picked up by Qi Yang at a desolate region far away from the Land of Chaos. She displayed tremendous potential after she was brought back to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Every Ten Thousand Beast Mountain cultivation art came easily to Tian Yu. Her body seemed to contain an infinite fountain of strength, and this strength was a perfect fit for the arts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. By combining the two, she acquired terrifying combat power. There were plenty of seniors who privately thought that Tian Yu possessed the bloodline of some ancient beast in her body. They all acknowledged publicly that Tian Yu was the number one martial practitioner of the young generation in terms of the cultivation of ones constitution. If she wasnt born a female, she wouldve been a more suitable candidate than Yu Men to become the future mountain lord of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. In fact, she was stronger than Yu Men. Unfortunately, the mountain lord of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had never been, and would never be of the female gender. That was why the seniors of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had poured more of their resources onto Yu Men instead. Both Tian Yu and Yu Men were both orphans during their childhood. Yu Men lived with animals when he was younger, and he was capable of understanding the animal language. When he was first brought to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, he wasnt able to grow close to anyone because he was like a cub brought into human society. Later on, Tian Yu and Yu Men were partnered up under Qi Yangs arrangements. Tian Yu slowly taught Yu Men how to acclimate to the human world and how to speak the human language. That was why Tian Yu and Yu Men were very close to each other. They might not share any blood ties with one another, but they were closer than real brothers and sisters. Wheres Qin Lie? We wish to spar against him! Yu Men glared at Chu Li aggressively. Luo Kexin giggled. What a coincidence. Junior Brother Feng and I wish to meet this new star of the Graveyard of Gods too. Wheres that Qin Lie, Chu Li? Tian Yu asked with a chuckle. He hasnt come out of his seclusion yet. Chu Lis answer was obviously a lot more carefully worded when he was facing Tian Yu. He even changed the tone of his speech to a more reserved one. He has been studying the secrets of thunder ever since he had a discussion with my master. It has been half a month since he showed his face. Also, my master had ordered that no one is to disturb or wake him from his seclusion until he comes out himself. I see. Tian Yu nodded understandingly. Its okay, we have plenty of time anyway. I can fight him after hes done. You want to fight Qin Lie? Chu Li looked surprised for a second before he smiled wryly, Youre two levels ahead of him! Just like Luo Kexin, Tian Yu was a late stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. That was why even the likes of Luo Chen and Chu Li had to address her as senior sister. I dont use spirit energy. Tian Yu giggled and swung her fist once, causing a sharp shriek to resound through the air. I use this. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen were right next to them. When they saw Tian Yu swing her fist and seemingly destroy the worlds spirit energy in her path, shock immediately overwhelmed their faces. They knew that Qin Lies constitution was terrifying to say the least, but Tian Yu was famous for being the womacho of the Land of Chaos. Almost everyone knew that Tian Yu was the martial practitioner with the strongest physical constitution of her generation. It was even rumored that her bloodline was special and different from others. An inhuman fellow like her couldnt be judged by common sense. They didnt think that the current Qin Lie possessed qualifications to fight her. Maybe that guy hid himself because he knew we would come? Luo Kexin complained. That may be possible. Feng Yiyou sneered. Its okay. Lets just come over two days later and check on him. Tian Yu said no more. She was planning to leave since the moment she heard that Qin Lie had been in seclusion. In fact, she was just going to turn around and leave the place after saying this. The dark-faced Yu Men didnt bother wasting his breath either. Just like Tian Yu, he was planning to show a few days later. There were plenty of martial practitioners of Silver rank forces around them. These people were observing the verbal spars of these famous junior martial practitioners with great interest. When they saw that Qin Lie hadnt shown up and Tian Yu departing the scene in disappointment, they felt just as disappointed too. That Qin Lie guy has been pretty famous as of late, and I heard that hes oh so powerful or something. I thought he would show up and meet the challengers, but I guess hes just a coward after all. a Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner folded his arms and laughed in an odd tone. Hes blown out of proportions, thats what he is, a Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner sneered. I think so too. I heard that he came from some small continent under Heavenly Sword Mountain. Can someone from a small unknown continent be all that powerful? Thats so true. Its funny that we had such high expectations of him. Haha. A lot of Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were ridiculing Qin Lie. There were even some Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners who were watching the scene with cold and disdainful eyes. Ever since Xue Moyans identity was revealed, and her status had changed from Illusory Demon Sects disciple to the daughter of Blood Fiend Sects Xue Li, a lot of Illusory Demon Sect disciples grew to dislike her. Those people who used to treat her with respect had changed all too much during this short period of time. They would often shower her with looks of ridicule. In their eyes, the current Blood Fiend Sect was no longer worthy of being discussed in the same light as Illusory Demon Sect. Crackle! It was at this moment the terrific sound of lightning suddenly crackled from the cabin behind the juniors where Qin Lie was currently secluded. Everyones gazes were instinctively drawn by the noise. Chapter 746: Anger Chapter 746: Anger Tian Yu and the others who were about to leave subconsciously stopped when they heard the unusual reaction of the lightning from the cabin behind them. Luo Kexin of Heavenly Artifact Sect stopped her scorning. She frowned slightly and paid attention to the ripples of lightning. Members of young generation came over on their crystalline war chariots. People like Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang went straight onto the ship while the others were all close by. Zzt zzzt zzt! Strands of electricity came from the ship cabin like coiling snakes. Many of the Terminator Sect martial practitioners had left this area under Nan Zhengtians orders. The martial practitioners that remained had high enough cultivation to not fear the roaming currents of electricity. Many people walked out and gathered on the deck of the ships. They observed silently along with Chu Li and the others. A while later, threads of blue lightning that were the thickness of a finger and three to five meters long climbed over the entire cabin like vines. The electricity tangled together. Some twisted together while others seemed to be fighting. It was wondrous to see. Occasionally, the roar of thunder would come from that room. The thunder were drums that beat on peoples chests and caused their hearts to speed up. Luo Kexins brow furrowed slightly. Her fingers flickered at an unique rhythm. On her finger, the exquisite spatial rings gave off multicolored spirit lights. The spirit lights were like the chords of a zither that pulsed with the movements of her fingers and give off pleasing sounds. Threads of soul intent shot into that lightning-filled room as the spirit lights pulsed. Luo Kexins expression became strange and her eyes lit up. She was using the sound to measure True Soul fluctuations using the ten specially forged spatial rings and the ancient secret art Ten Chord Flowing Light Sound. From the reflected sound, she detected all kinds of extreme emotions such as savagery, bloodlust, madness, hopelessness and anger. What was even scarier was that those emotions were surrounded by blaze. The vibrations the sound waves sent back were even stranger as they could slowly affect her soul. She was inwardly shocked. She quickly realized that Feng Yiyous loss in the Graveyard of Gods was not a fluke. On the other side, Tian Yu was not skilled in the arts of the soul. She did not make any actions and was waiting with clear boredom. Senior Sister Xue, what is the relationship between you and that Qin Lie? a female dressed in the robes of Illusory Demon Sect asked with a laugh. She came next to Xue Moyan. They say that hes your fathers godson? Is this the case? Xue Moyan turned her head and glanced coldly at the other. Junior Sister Ju, why are you always so curious about my affairs? Ju Ruijie giggled and said softly, Because I always thought of you as my rival. Xue Moyan frowned. Even though you left Illusory Demon Sect and can no longer threaten me, I cannot change so easily, Ju Ruijie said softly. She was the same as Xue Moyan, a direct disciple of Yu Lingwei, the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Ever since she entered the sect, she had the goal of becoming the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Xue Moyan was her biggest opponent. Before Xue Moyan revealed her status and became connected to Blood Fiend Sect, Xue Moyan had always been a level higher than her. She had done her best to compete against Xue Moyan for the spot in the Trial of the Graveyard of Gods. Alas, in the last competition, she lost to Xue Moyan and did not qualify to enter the trial. She had thought she would be forever losing to Xue Moyan. She hadnt expected that when the Trial ended, Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had spread the news that Xue Moyan cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and was Xue Li and Mo Lingyes daughter. Ju Ruijie immediately saw a light of hope. As expected, not long after, the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, Yu Lingwei, gathered the elders of the sect and announced Xue Moyans identity. While Yu Lingwei still thought of Xue Moyan as her student, everyone knew that Xue Moyan had no hope of becoming the leader of Illusory Demon Sect. The position that belonged to her was naturally taken by Ju Ruijie. Recently, Ju Ruijie was filled with pride. She did not pass on any chance to criticize Xue Moyan. Seeing the furor, she immediately hurried over. I do not share any deep connection with Junior Brother Qin, Xue Moyan said harshly. No connection? Ju Ruijie laughed lowly and clicked her tongue. Theres nothing between you two, yet he gave you the Spring of Life? No connection, but he gave the body of the Blood Progenitor to your father? There is no connection, and yet he still puts his life on the line for Blood Fiend Sect? I heard people say that you traded for all this with your body I wonder if its true or not? Her voice was not low when she spoke. The martial practitioners that were paying attention to the pair looked over in shock. She was purposefully making things difficult for Xue Moyan. Xue Moyans body froze. Pausing, she bit her lips and then said coldly, Junior Sister Ju! Control your mouth! She and Ju Ruijie hailed from the same sect. Illusory Demon Sect had helped her entire family, so even though she had left Illusory Demon Sect, she did not want to fight with them. Haha, why? Did I guess right? Ju Ruijies eyes turned cold. She raised her eyebrows and snorted. You think you are still the genius of Illusory Demon Sect? The future hope of the sect? The Blood Fiend Sect of today had to rely on Illusory Demon Sect in many areas. Even the Setting Sun Islands where Blood Fiend Sect was, strictly speaking, belonged to Illusory Demon Sect. Many members of Illusory Demon Sect had a sense of superiority when facing people from Blood Fiend Sect. They thought that Blood Fiend Sect only existed up to that day because of Illusy Demon Sects help. They also thought that the reason Blood Fiend Sect could publicly resurface was because Illusory Demon Sect helped by contacting Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect. They thought that Illusory Demon Sect helped Blood Fiend Sect wash away their status as an unorthodox, evil sect. Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands took Gold Sun Island under them, and many people were dissatisfied with this and how they had also took over territories of the Pan Family, Blue Moon Valley and the other local factions. One reason was Wen Ben driving a wedge, making use of the fact that others didnt know of the close relationship between Yu Lingwei and Mo Lingye. Many of them thought that Blood Fiend Sect were ingrates, and Blood Fiend Sect was eroding their territory and benefits. Due to this, not just Ju Ruijie, many of the older members of Illusory Demon Sect disliked Xue Moyan and Blood Fiend Sect. If Yu Lingwei hadnt made her opinion clear on this matter, Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect would have most likely gotten into conflict already. I dont want to talk with you anymore! Xue Moyan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She did not explode immediately. Without waiting for Qin Lie to come out, she left. Shameless! Ju Ruijie gazed at her back and twisted her mouth as she shouted rudely. Xue Moyans body shook. She endured it. She did not turn back and moved away faster. Ju Ruijie raised her head with a proud expression, her eyes filled with disdain. Without Illusory Demon Sects aid, a thousand years ago, the Blood Fiend Sect thats currently at the Setting Sun Islands would have been exterminated to the last! And you repay by stealing the power of Gold Sun Island, the Pan Family, the Blue Moon Valley, and also Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion? When she said the words, many of Illusory Demon Sects members wore expressions of dislike. In their eyes, Gold Sun Island, the Pan Family, and Blue Moon Valley were all Illusory Demon Sects forces. Because Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion were close to Illusory Demon Sect, they should have been the one to take over. Yet this enormous territory was now under the Setting Sun Islands supervision and a territory of Blood Fiend Sect. Many of Illusory Demon Sect members could not tolerate this. Yes, Blood Fiend Sects territory was originally on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin thought for a moment and then smiled faintly. She said, They cannot return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent right now so they reestablished themselves in what was originally Illusory Demon Sects territory. They are clearly intruding on Illusory Demon Sect, no wonder they are so angry. Bang bang bang! As the people outside conversed, a room inside the ship exploded. A disheveled Qin Lie charged out, scorched black by the lightning. Hm, what are so many people doing here?! When he came out, he stilled and shouted in shock. Chapter 747: Melee Chapter 747: Melee Almost a hundred of martial practitioners hailing from various forces were gathered on the giant airship. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Chu Li, Yu Men, and Feng Yiyou; both his allies and his enemies in the Graveyard of Gods were here. Qin Lie was very puzzled by this unexpected gathering. He hadnt heard Xue Moyan and Ju Ruijies verbal spar earlier. Therefore, he didnt know that Xue Moyan had come and then left in anger because of Ju Ruijies ridiculing words. What are you all doing? He frowned and looked at Chu Li with a face full of suspicion. Theyre waiting for you, I think. Chu Li shrugged. You finally came out. Du Xiangyang approached with a cheerful smile on his face. Luo Chen and I came to drink with you! Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Chen was currently dressed in white and carrying himself like a sharp sword. He tugged the corner of his mouth a little and nodded as a form of greeting when he saw Qin Lie looking his way. At the beginning, he and Qin Lie were sworn enemies who slowly repaired their relationship over time. In the end, they settled down old grudges and became friends after fighting alongside each other as comrades. The ill feelings between the duo were long gone. Are you Qin Lie? Tian Yu walked over. An aura as fierce as a giant savage beasts abruptly appeared from her tiny body. In an instant, an explosive amount of life force abruptly broke out of her body like river water. Her aura poured over Qin Lie and made him feel as if a river was trying to flood him. Qin Lies expression changed slightly and asked in surprise, Who is she? Shes Yu Mens senior sister, Tian Yu. Shes also the person with the strongest constitution out of all the youths of the Land of Chaos. She may be a woman, but her combat strength is absolutely terrifying, Du Xiangyang explained briefly with a troubled expression before saying, Lets just ignore her and leave. Chu Li and Luo Chen stood next to Qin Lie on his left and right side. Senior Sister Tian Yu, Qin Lie hasnt quite stabilized himself right after he came out of his seclusion. Dont you think you should you find a another time and place even if youre eager to make your challenge? Chu Li said with a displeased look on his face. Also, we brothers havent met each other for a long time. Wed like to find a place where we can speak alone. Why are you so anxious about someone elses business? Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin giggled. While giggling, she walked over and stretched open her ten delicate fingers. They were all gleaming with jade-like luster. The spatial rings on her fingers emanated with clear ripples of spirit energy as if the spirit artifacts hidden inside them would burst out into the open at any moment. Junior Qin, is it? she said while smiling. I heard that youve damaged some of my junior brothers spirit artifacts when you were in the Graveyard of Gods, havent you? Hehe, it so happens that I have even more spirit artifacts that you may test your mettle with. Stand aside, Luo Kexin! Tian Yu snorted and swung her fists. She said, Youre at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and he is only at the early stage. Plus, you are armed to the teeth with spirit artifacts. This battle wouldnt be fair at all! And you think your fight is fair? Luo Kexin said in annoyance. Of course. Tian Yu lifted her head and said naturally, Im not going to use even a bit of spirit energy against him. I will not suppress him with my realm or spirit artifacts either. My fists will be my only weapon! Alright, you may go first then. Luo Kexin stopped approaching Qin Lie with a giggle. You arent afraid, are you? Ju Ruijie raised her voice with slightly cooled eyes. Blood Fiend Sect disciples arent cowards who only know how to hide behind our Illusory Demon Sects back, right? And whos she? Qin Lie looked puzzled. Shes Ju Ruijie, Xue Moyans junior sister. You have no idea how that woman Du Xiangyang lowered her voice and told Qin Lie about the verbal conflict between Ju Ruijie and Xue Moyan earlier. She seems to be very prejudiced against Blood Fiend Sect, and I think Illusory Demon Sect disciples around us hold no goodwill towards Blood Fiend Sect too. They seem to think that the only reason Blood Fiend Sect could rise again was all thanks to Illusory Demon Sects aid. They seem to think that Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands had seized the lands that rightfully belong to them. Just ignore them, Chu Li said solemnly. Fight me! Tian Yu invited Qin Lie to a challenge. Nearby, a lot of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and even Terminator Sect disciples gathered over after hearing the commotion. It didnt take long before all kinds of flying spirit artifacts such as giant carriages, war chariots, flying carpets and so on were parked nearby the giant black iron ship. Many of these martial practitioners of the five great Silver rank forces were bored and idle, so they began hooting as if they were afraid that a clash would not start. Look, thats the guy whos been pretty famous lately named Qin Lie! someone pointed. I heard that hes the biggest reason the geniuses of all forces were outshone during the Trial of the Graveyard of Gods! Heh, it would seem that a lot of people are displeased about this! Mn. This kid played a massive role in the resurgence of Blood Fiend Sect and the two recent battles that occurred at the Setting Sun Islands! I heard that Forefather Terminator himself had given Qin Lie his guidance! Lets see exactly what makes this kid so special! For a time, private discussions were erupting everywhere amongst the martial practitioners. They all looked to be full of expectations. Qin Lie looked at the swelling number of martial practitioners, Tian Yu, Luo Kexin, Ju Ruijie and the others. Slowly, his face took on a gloomy expression. He was starting to realize what was going on here. Competitions had always existed between the Silver rank forces, and this competitiveness between sects didnt disappear entirely even at a time when they were united against a common enemy. After the battle of the Graveyard of Gods and the two battles of the Setting Sun Islands, he had leaped from a nameless kid to the center of everyones attention. Before he knew it, his fame had spread far and wide and attracted many peoples attention. There were plenty of people who knew little about him and doubted his strength. They wanted to witness his strength with their own eyes and know if the rumors were true. Some people thought that the rumors of his strength were intentionally exaggerated, so they wished to penetrate the lies and unveil the truth. The martial practitioners of five Silver rank forces were gathered right here. They only needed to witness one battle to recognize his true strength and see the truth of the matter. Therefore, when people heard that someone was issuing a challenge to Qin Lie, the guy whose name kept being brought up as of late, they couldnt help but grow excited about it. The saying popularity brings trouble would be usually used to describe these types of situations. Lets have some fun then. After figuring out the spectators thoughts, Qin Lie smiled and nodded at Tian Yu. You, come at me. Ill go easy on you! Tian Yu obviously grew excited. Chu Li and the others were caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. Qin Lie waved at them to move further away just as they tried to stop him. Tian Yu could no longer restrain herself as a wild gleam appeared in her eyes. She clenched her teeth before immediately charging at Qin Lie. Arrr! The roar that sounded like it came from the mouth of an ancient beast erupted inside Qin Lie and everyone elses ears. It actually blurred their eyes for an instant. Killing Fists of Tiger and Lion! Tian Yu made fists with both hands, her left fist looking like a lions head and her right fist looking like a tigers head. When her tiny fists flew towards Qin Lie, he felt as if a raging lion and a furious tiger was charging down at him from a mountain. In fact, a tiger and a lions angry roar actually broke out from inside her fists. The roar was so fierce that Qin Lies heart trembled strongly in his chest. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A violent, fleshy aura erupted from inside the two fists, distorting and crushing even the air around it. Qin Lies pupils shrank as he opened and closed his hands in the blink of an eye to conjure the Blood Weeping Ghost Claws. He swung his claws at both the lion and the tiger. Blood Weeping Ghost Claws and Killing Fists of Tiger and Lion instantly clashed against one another dozens of times. Bang! Bang! Bang! Tremendous, heavy strength surged out of Tian Yus fists and rammed into Qin Lies arm like rampaging mountains and rivers. The bones in Qin Lies arms tingled, and he thought he heard a crack from somewhere inside his bones. Even his eyes had turned blind for a moment. He had no choice but to back up for a moment and put some distance between him and Tian Yu. He took the time to adjust the rich life force inside his own flesh and blood. It is said that the Blood Fiend Sects Blood Spirit Art tempers both the blood and the body. I see that there actually is something behind those claims, Tian Yu muttered to herself but didnt go after Qin Lie immediately. Her eyes grew brighter and brighter. Crack crack! She moved her neck around and stretched her arms. Strange crackling noises that sounded like joints being moved around resounded from inside her petite body. When the crowd focused their attention on her, they discovered in surprise that her small body was growing taller little by little. That wasnt all. Her arms had actually grown long enough to touch her knees when they were lowered too. Tian Yu moved again. Afterimage Fists of Demon Ape! Afterimages of a crazed ape were left trailing behind Tian Yu when she charged towards Qin Lie at top speed. At first glance, it was as if a dozen of so violent apes were charging towards Qin Lie with open claws and bared teeth. Qin Lie inhaled deeply as his eyes slowly reddened. They quickly took on a blood-red color. Chapter 748: Clash of Bloodlines Chapter 748: Clash of Bloodlines Qin Lie gathered his energy and blood. The refined energy of flesh and blood in his acupoints and veins naturally emitted the thick stench of blood the moment they were gathered. His eyes turned bloody red in an instant. Whoosh! A blood-colored air pillar surged from the top of his head. The thick blood stench was mingled with tremendous life force. Blood Dragons Roar! The blood-colored air pillar abruptly transformed into a bloody dragon. It coiled and twisted its body madly above Qin Lies head. Papapa! The bloody dragon fired out dazzling bloody light beams and eliminated the afterimages of crazy apes. Take this! Tian Yus figure abruptly became clear once more as she swung her tiny fist at Qin Lie at the same time. It tore apart the air itself and went straight for Qin Lies chest. Qin Lies chest was struck by a turbulent force that felt like dangerous undercurrents. Boom! Qin Lie was sent flying backwards like a cannonball after he was punched by Tian Yu. His heart actually stopped beating for a short time after he was struck. Stars covered his eyes as the defenses around his mind crumbled. There was blood inside his throat, but it was clogged and couldnt be spat out no matter how he tried. It was extremely uncomfortable. The violent energy of energy and blood that entered his body continued to rampage inside his body even after several seconds had passed. What an interesting guy. Tian Yu exclaimed. I didnt not allow you to use your spirit energy, you know? Her words surprised the crowd for a moment. Qin Lie breathed slowly and circulated the Blood Refinement Art continuously, using the refined energy in his blood to cancel out the energy that was still rampaging throughout his body. A dozen or so seconds later, he stood up again with an immeasurably serious look on his face. In his eyes, this petite girl of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain called Tian Yu had practically turned into a human-shaped giant beast. Her body seemed to be hiding many ancient giant beasts that enabled her to unleash a kind of strength that literally could part mountains and divide lands. Now that he had a considerable amount of knowledge about bloodline, he could say with almost one hundred percent certainty that the girl must have possessed the bloodline of an ancient beast. The power of bloodline had long since became a part of this girls body, giving her a powerful source of strength. When she used the power of her bloodline, it felt like she was possessed by an ancient beast. Her pure strength far exceeded that of a normal human beings. Have you gone stupid, Qin Lie!? Even Tian Yu herself thought that this would be a fair fight only if you used all of your strength to fight her! Du Xiangyang yelled. You cant be thinking of fighting someone with a giant beasts bloodline with pure strength, are you? In that case you arent stupid, just outright crazy! Many onlookers wore understanding looks on their faces. Many people knew that Tian Yu was different from a normal person. They all suspected that she had an ancient beasts bloodline, because there was no way she could be as strong as she was otherwise. They all thought that the fight was fair only if Qin Lie used all of his strength to fight Tian Yu. To their amusement, Qin Lie actually didnt employ any spirit energy at all. Instead, he used the refined energy in his flesh and blood and fought Tian Yu with pure strength as well. He is right. Tian Yu walked over and said seriously, Our fight is only fair if you employ all of your strength. I didnt expect him to be a bit stupid. Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin laughed softly while shaking her head. As I thought, rumors really are just rumors. Ju Ruijie curled her lips and taunted, Someone actually thought that this guy is the one who saved Blood Fiend Sect multiple times! How could someone like him possibly be of much help to Blood Fiend Sect? Hmph! We are the ones who Blood Fiend Sect depends on! The Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners echoed her sentiment with nods. The onlookers of other forces also revealed thoughtful looks and suspected that the rumors had exaggerated Qin Lies effect just the same. Im going to get serious during my next attack. Youd better get ready, Tian Yu said again, If you still refuse to use your spirit energy, then you will be hurt badly very soon. Alright! Qin Lie inhaled deeply. Whoosh! Tian Yu moved, and she actually jumped several meters across the ground, closing the gap between them like a phoenix. Accompanying her was an obvious ripple of bloodline power!! Awoo! Roar! Aoo! The roars of several giant beasts actually resounded from inside her body. It was so loud that Qin Lies ears went deaf temporarily. A violent tide of energy and blood poured out of Tian Yus meridians. The shadows of many giant beasts began to take form using Tian Yus energy and blood. The very lifelike beast images appeared behind Tian Yu and roared, looking intimidatingly violent, fierce, or angry. Hundred Beasts Fist! The fist enveloped by a power that gave it the size of a circular shield joined the giant beasts and rained down on Qin Lie like giant rocks. The aura of ancient beasts was so stifling that even Qin Lies True Soul was screaming in danger. It was as if it could sense death right around the corner. Qin Lie abruptly looked up. Deep inside his pupils, a blazing energy that felt like erupting volcanoes abruptly spread to the surrounding. His bloodline boiled, but he made sure that the tiny blaze divine characters wouldnt dance in the air. Blood boiled inside his body like lava and unleashed a violent power that was capable of burning down the world. It was the power granted to his body by his bloodline! He swung his fist towards the air. The clothes his arms were burned to nothingness, revealing what looked like a pair of red hot iron. When he punched up towards Tian Yu, it was as if liquid lava was discharged from the volcanic crater that was his fist. Boom! Innumerable droplets of lava scattered to the surroundings. The ancient beasts made up of Tian Yus fists energy were burned to nothingness the instant they touched them. The refined bloodline energy Tian Yu imbued into her fist was burned to nothingness the instant it touched the lava-like fist of Qin Lie. The sparks were like fireflies that suddenly appeared between Qin Lie and Tian Yu. Tian Yu cried out in pain immediately when the sparks landed on her body. Bloody holes suddenly appeared on her petite body. Yu Mens expression suddenly took a turn for the worse. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners exclaimed and rushed up to her. They hastily supported Tian Yu and carried her back to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains camp immediately. They noticed that the sparks on Tian Yus body had entered her blood. Worse, they were still burning. It was as the flames would never go dark. Yu Men glared at Qin Lie but didnt throw him a scathing remark. He hastily sought out Qi Yang, who was currently in conversation with Forefather Terminator and other leaders to treat Tian Yu. Every Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioner suddenly cleared out of the area. The remaining people suddenly fell silent. They looked completely puzzled when they lay their eyes on Qin Lie once more. They didnt even understand what just happened. This included Chu Li, Du Xiangyang, and the rest of his friends. Their expressions were about as strange as one could imagine. Did you cultivate a fire spirit art in the past two years? Du Xiangyang asked in disbelief. You managed to cultivate a fire spirit art to this level in two years time? Chu Li obviously didnt believe his own words. Naturally, the rest of the onlookers were only more weirded out by this outcome. When they looked at Qin Lie, it was as if they were staring at a monster in human skin. Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin was also frowning deeply. She didnt ask Qin Lie for a fight after Tian Yus battle. Everyone fell silent and attempted to figure out exactly what had happened. However, Illusory Demon Sects Ju Ruijie couldnt hold herself from ridiculing Qin Lie again, Its probably some sinister fire poison, isnt it? Qin Lie had long since quieted the bloodline power in his body, so not a trace of heat could be found on his body at all. His arms had also returned to normal, and nothing unusual could be discerned from it at all. He said to Chu Li, Lets go. Chu Li was as puzzled as everyone else, but he also knew that this wasnt the right place to speak. He nodded. Follow me. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen were already getting ready to leave. Wait a moment! Ju Ruijie yelled loudly. Qin Lie frowned and turned around with a gloomy expression, asking, Whats your problem? I heard from Blood Fiend Sect that you are the island master of Flaming Sun Island? Ju Ruijie raised her head slightly and inquired with the tone of a superior. Qin Lie was displeased by her attitude, but still he nodded and answered, I am. You will inform Gray Islands artificers to deliver all the Blazing Profound Bombs they refined as of late to Illusory Demon Sect! Ju Ruijie snorted coldly. For the past month, a large majority of Gray Islands Blazing Profound Bombs wasnt delivered to us. Are you looking down on our financial capabilities? Qin Lie sneered, It is our right to sell the Blazing Profound Bombs refined on Gray Island to whoever we want to. You are in no position to force a purchase! Not long ago, he sent a message to Gray Island to deliver a batch of Blazing Profound Bombs to Terminator Sect due to the Heaven Ghoul Races invasion. Naturally, the amount of Blazing Profound Bombs that were delivered to Illusory Demon Sect had decreased as a result. Illusory Demon Sect was already buying the Blazing Profound Bombs at a price lower than other forces. Every Blazing Profound Bomb they bought was practically a scam. The fact that the amount of Blazing Profound Bombs that were delivered to Illusory Demon Sect had suddenly been reduced annoyed many Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners. It so happened that Ju Ruijie was the person in charge of the purchase, and Qin Lie was the main cause behind the decrease. Naturally, she wasnt letting him off so easily. Chapter 749: Qi Yang’s Ambition Chapter 749: Qi Yangs Ambition That Illusory Demon Sect is given first rights to the Blazing Profound Bombs is the mutual understanding we and Blood Fiend Sect had come to. Why else do you think youre allowed to remain authority over the Setting Sun Islands? First rights going to Illusory Demon Sect, you say? Mutual understanding with Blood Fiend Sect, you say? Qin Lie smiled. Why dont you figure out the relationship between the Setting Sun Islands and Blood Fiend Sect first before you say anything? He then turned around and said to his three companions, Lets go. Chu Li chuckled and led them up a crystalline war chariot, ignoring Ju Ruijie. Qin Lie, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen got up the chariot behind him. The Setting Sun Islands are just a vassal force beneath Blood Fiend Sect, are they not? What is there to be proud about? Ju Ruijie said disdainfully. As long as you are still the person in charge of buying the Blazing Profound Bombs, Gray Island will not sell a single spirit artifact to Illusory Demon Sect! Qin Lie tossed down these final words. Chu Lis crystalline war chariot took to the skies. Ju Ruijie and Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners all wore gloomy looks on their faces. It was obvious that they had gotten angry for real. Foolish boy! Ju Ruijie turned her head and walked away too. Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin and Feng Yiyou didnt request to challenge Qin Lie even though he was departing the area. Senior sister? Feng Yiyou looked a little astonished. Somethings strange about that kid. Luo Kexin frowned. Theres no need for hurry. Let us wait and see for now. Apparently, Feng Yiyou was very obedient before his senior sister. He nodded in understanding and didnt pry any further. What? Tian Yus hurt? At the meeting place, Qi Yang jumped to his feet the instant he heard of this. The mountain lord of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain hastily bid Nan Zhengtian and the other heads goodbye and left the scene. It didnt take long before Qi Yang and a few haggard-looking old men with necklaces of animal bones hanging around their necks and animal skins clinging to their shoulders appeared on a flying spirit artifact shaped like an ancient beast that belonged to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain.. They quickly arrived at a small, traditional tower built from animal bones. Tian Yu was currently lying atop a cold bed of white jade. The finger-sized bloody holes on her body were oozing with the scent of lava and sulfur. Im fine, Tian Yu said through clenched teeth and a pale face. I was splashed by a kind of fire. It is deadly, and it contains incredible combustive power. It feels like it will never fade unless it runs out of energy. Yu Men and many other Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners looked solemn when they heard this. Let me have a look. Qi Yang walked over. He pressed a finger onto one of the bloody wounds on Tian Yus body. Zzt zzzt! A tiny spark appeared from the bloody wound. The terrifying flame that surged out of her wound caused even Qi Yang to turn pale in fright. He closed his eyes and probed the wound carefully. Five whole minutes later. Everyone, please leave the room for now! Qi Yang opened his eyes with a frown and yelled. Master Yu Men cried out. You too, Yu Men! Qi Yang exclaimed seriously. The crowd obediently left the room after a moment of slight surprise. This included Yu Men. Tell me what you felt when you last clashed against Qin Lie. I want to know everything, Qi Yang instructed. When I used the power of my bloodline and punched at him with the Hundred Beasts Fist, his arms turned as red as hot iron. The terrible volcanic aura that they gave off made me feel instinctively afraid. Tian Yu thought for a moment before describing what happened then carefully. When the Hundred Beasts Fist touched his fist, the power born from my bloodline was instantly burned into nothingness. Since I ran out of bloodline power, I wasnt able to organize another attack. Moreover, I couldnt extinguish the flames after I was touched by those sparks Your bloodline power was burned by those flames? Qi Yang looked shocked. Tian Yu nodded seriously. Qi Yang suddenly fell silent. A while later, he said darkly, I understand. Master, the fight between us was a fair fight. Im the one who allowed him to use spirit energy. Its my own fault for getting careless during the duel, Tian Yu explained. No, you werent careless, and he wasnt using spirit energy. Qi Yang shook his head. Ah? Tian Yu exclaimed in surprise. Alright, I checked your wounds, and I dont think theyre serious. Your bloodline is special, and your recovery speed is ten times faster than a normal persons. You should recover in no time, Qi Yang consoled her a little before thinking for a moment. Try not to talk too much about your battle with Qin Lie. Also, try not to stand up for Yu Men again. I wasnt trying to stand up for Yu Men! I, I just wanted to find a opponent for myself, Tian Yu retorted. Alright, alright, I understand. Qi Yang smiled. Ill be leaving. After he said that, he left the room and gave a few instructions to the elders who accompanied him. Then, he sought out Forefather Terminator during the night alone. Old Monster Nan, what kind of blood flows in that boys veins? Qi Yang broke the ice immediately with an honest question. Tian Yus bloodline of Ancient Beast grants her extraordinary strength and the ability to execute all the skills of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain with perfection. Shes also able to summon the souls of beasts with her bloodline to protect herself. She has almost never suffered a loss in the hands of her peers in the Land of Chaos, and even if she did, it was always because her cultivation realm was insufficient. She has never lost in terms of physical constitution! Qi Yang said solemnly, The power Qin Lie used to hurt Tian Yu is neither spirit energy nor blood spirit energy. It is also a bloodline power! So shes hurt. What about it? Forefather Terminator looked completely unconcerned. It was a fight between juniors. Do you really have to confront me about it? Im not trying to stand up for Tian Yu. I want to know what kind of bloodline Qin Lie possesses, Qi Yang explained. Nan Zhengtian grew impatient, I couldnt care less about your curiosity. Old Monster Nan, you should know that I once left the Land of Chaos and ventured into an auxiliary world millions and millions of miles away, right? Qi Yangs expression slowly turned serious. So what? Nan Zhengtian frowned. Tian Yu was brought back from that world! Qi Yang added. Nan Zhengtian finally looked a little interested in the conversation and sat up properly. He motioned for Qi Yang to continue. In that place, there are a lot of humans who possess bloodline powers just like Tian Yu! Qi Yang inhaled deeply before continuing in a heavy tone, In fact, the humans of that world had figured out all kinds of ways to mix bloodlines of powerful ancient races into their own and pass them down to next generations! There are plenty of powerful forces in that place, they are all Gold rank forces. They war against outer realms and rule over auxiliary worlds, and they steal bloodlines of many ancient experts through marriage. Therefore, their descendants possess powerful bloodlines from birth. This method allows their descendants to ascend further into the realms and escape the natural flaw of weak constitution that exists in all human beings. It gives their descendants the power of wild beasts and giant dragons while theyre still children! The reason there are many martial practitioners who surpassed the Imperishable Realm in that place is because theyre continuously evolving through reproduction with ancient experts. Theyre gradually fixing their flaws and perfecting their bloodlines, enabling their descendants to gain scarier and more perfect talents. The power of bloodline is something that only the ancient experts used to possess. The human race has never had such a thing. The human race has a short natural life span, and both our life force and physical constitution are dozens of times behind that of ancient experts. This is also the natural limit of our cultivation. Our advantage is that we reproduce quickly. The time between insemination and birth is very short. Our other advantage is that we can cultivate all attributes of spirit energy. Unlike the ancient races, who are naturally limited to a specific spectrum of powers, we can even cultivate the power they possess. We are good at fusing powers, and our blood can accommodate even the bloodline of an ancient race. In that place, our kind is gradually erasing the human weakness of bloodline through marriage with ancient experts. They absorb power of ancient experts bloodline and grow stronger and stronger! There are plenty of people like Tian Yu in that place. They place the power of bloodline on equal standing as spirit energy and treat it as a core part of their power. They work hard to figure out the cultivation secrets of bloodlines. That is the source of their strength, and why they surpass all of us! When Qi Yang was finally done, Nan Zhengtian fell into a long, pondering silence. A long time later, Nan Zhengtian muttered, Youre saying that they surpass us since the moment they are born? Mn. Moreover, their descendants are destined to surpass their predecessors as their understanding and knowledge of bloodline grows! Qi Yang said affirmatively. What kind of bloodlines have they obtained? Nan Zhengtian asked again. They have the bloodline of the Giant Dragon Race, the Ancient Beast race, the Asura Race, the Yaksha Race, the Wood Race and many, many more powerful races of ancient times. When they set their eyes on a race with special bloodline, they would try to either connect with them by marriage, or capture a female of the target race. Then, they would use some mysterious methods to steal the other partys bloodline, so their descendants would be born with this special bloodline. That is how their descendants are born powerful, Qi Yang said. What are you trying to say? Nan Zhengtian looked up at Qi Yang after a moment of silence. Maybe. Maybe we can try the same thing they did. Qi Yangs eyes lit up. If we could fuse bloodline of ancient experts into our own, then the descendants of the Land of Chaos would be born with natural strength and talent that exceed that of common humans too! If we succeed, then some of our descendants will have a higher chance of breaking through to the Void Realm, and we will realize the dream of creating a Gold rank force in the Land of Chaos! Thats not a bad idea. Nan Zhengtian gave him a strange smile. Qi Yang said excitedly, Tian Yu possesses the bloodline of Ancient Beasts. I can marry her to Chu Li, and give her child to the Terminator Sect. I have a daughter too whom I can marry to Qin Lie. The child they birth shall be raised by Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. What do you think? Why not marry Qin Lie and Tian Yu? Nan Zhengtian asked in puzzlement. It is very difficult for bloodlines of different ancient races to fuse together. Thats what I learned from that place, Qi Yang continued to explain. It is more likely for a descendant to be produced when the bloodlines of an ancient race and the human race are merged. On the other hand, it is almost impossible for two beings of different ancient races to produce a descendant. Thats because the struggle for dominance between two different bloodlines would often kill the mother and the child during the infancy stage! While Qin Lie and Tian Yu are both human, the bloodlines they possess are obviously different. It is extremely likely that their bloodlines would clash against one another if they mixed. Therefore, it is impossible for them to give birth to an offspring. Oh, I see, Nan Zhengtian exclaimed in realization. If youre really interested, why dont I get the Asura Race to send a few women to you? You can try making your own offspring. As you know, some of the females of the Asura Race look pretty good. Qi Yang blushed despite his age and shook his head. No, that wont work. A special method is necessary for a human and an ancient expert to reproduce directly with success. Even the Gold rank forces over there had to experiment and sacrifice who knows how many test subjects in order to finally figure out a method. We dont have the resources to try that. Chapter 750: Secret Discussion Chapter 750: Secret Discussion Then it is settled. We will discuss this later, Forefather Terminator said gravely. What bloodline does Qin Lie have? Qi Yang did not give up. I do not know either. When I know, I will tell you, Forefather Terminator said perfunctorily. Alright. Qi Yang stood up in disappointment and walked out. Forefather Terminator frowned. After thinking for a while, he contacted Xu Ran and Lei Yan using his soul energy. Soon after, Xu Ran, his wife, and Lei Yan came in together. Qi Yang just came and he said some things that I feel are interesting Forefather Terminator repeated what he had discussed with Qi Yang. Then he asked, What do you think? Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, and Lei Yan knew Qin Lies situation. Trading bloodlines Xu Ran rubbed his chin and said humorously, Only Qi Yang could think of this. Qi Yangs suggestion isnt bad! Lei Yan was full of interest. Forefather Terminators gaze passed over Xu Ran and Lei Yan to land on Tong Zhenzhen. Sister-in-law, what do you think? Qin Lies bloodline is much more valuable than Tian Yus. If we go through with this trade, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain will have made a great bargain. Tong Zhenzhen discussed the matter seriously. I have some knowledge about the place Qi Yang visited. According to what I know, there is no force that can steal the bloodline of the God Race. Lei Yans expression changed. So Qin Lie is very special? Forefather Terminator also showed great interest. Is it difficult to get the God Race bloodline? After the great ancient hundred race battle, the God Race left for the faraway space. They have been gone for far too long. The present Gold rank forces of the humans are not able to explore the Galaxy Battlefield, so even though they are active in auxiliary worlds, there has been no news of the God Race. They are not able to find them. Tong Zhenzhen thought as she spoke. They arent even able to find members of the God Race, how could they steal their bloodline? What about Qin Lie? If there is no one that can steal their bloodline, how do you explain Qin Lie? Lei Yan asked in puzzlement. I cannot understand this either. Tong Zhenzhen shook her head. Everyone became silent. After a while, Xu Ran said slowly. Qin Lie is that persons grandson, he must have a great background, and his bloodline is also important! In my opinion, even if we decide to use his bloodline to breed, it shouldnt be with Qi Yangs daughter! Lei Yans eyes suddenly lit up. He said, Our Terminator Sect also has many good girls! Elder Shen! What about his granddaughter? You mean Shen Yue? Xu Rans interest was stirred. That girl is a good candidate. Tong Zhenzhen also nodded and said, Qin Lies God Race bloodline might be good fortune to Terminator Sects future if the flower blooms through Shen Yue. Elder Brother, what do you think? Lei Yan became interested. Is there anything youd like to add? Qi Yang may have pointed us in an unusual direction, but this may actually work! Concerning Qin Lies God Race bloodline, we are the only ones who know. If we can use it well and have him and Shen Yue give birth to an offspring Xu Rans eyes grew bright. That child will be Terminator Sects future! It very well may become a seed that would transform all of the Land of Chaos! Brother! Lei Yan shouted. Xu Ran and his wife also looked at Forefather Terminator. Forefather Terminators brows were furrowed as he thought for a long time. He nodded and said to Xu Ran, Go and personally talk to Elder Shen, have him persuade Shen Yue to interact more with Qin Lie. When a female pursues a male, it is much easier. Shen Yue is good in all aspects. If it is just for a child it shouldnt be difficult. Xu Rans smile was ambiguous. Sister-in-law, please think if there is any race whose bloodline attributes are similar to Qin Lies. When the time comes, I will find an excuse to fool Qi Yang. After a short pause, Forefather Terminator continued, Tell Qin Lie to be careful and not reveal his bloodline under any circumstances to avoid attracting too much trouble. Mn. Tong Zhenzhen acknowledged. After the four heads of Terminator Sect reached an agreement, they immediately separated and went about their own matters. On the other side. Ju Ruijie returned to Illusory Demon Sects side and found Shi Xiuling. She complained to Shi Xiuling about Qin Lies arrogance. Many of Shi Xiulings subordinates had also seen Qin Lie and Tian Yus battle. They had seen Ju Ruijies conflict with Qin Lie and added a few details, exaggerating some of them. Why are you telling me this? Shouldnt you go with this to your master? Shi Xiulings expression was one of helplessness. Master treats Senior Sister Xue like her own daughter. What is the point of telling her this? She will naturally protect Blood Fiend Sect and that Qin Lie! Ju Ruijie had a dispirited face. Senior Aunt, we cannot continue like this! Many people in the sect have reservations about Blood Fiend Sect, I am not the only one! Before this, we could earn the price difference through purchasing Blazing Profound Bombs and sell them to other factions, so the people in the sect were willing to tolerate Blood Fiend Sect. Now, this benefit has been taken away from us. Why do we have to tolerate Blood Fiend Sect and let them do whatever they want? Shi Xiuling sighed inwardly and said, What do you want me to do? She knew that some people in the sect were discontent with Blood Fiend Sect. She knew that conflict would occur sooner or later. She hadnt expected it to occur so soon. In reality, she didnt know why Yu Lingwei took such care of Blood Fiend Sect and gave many of the benefits that should have belonged to Illusory Demon Sect to Blood Fiend Sect. She actually had some objections as well. I think we should give Blood Fiend Sect and Gray Island a lesson! Ju Ruijie said coldly. What are you talking about? Shi Xiuling frowned. Blood Fiend Sect and Gray Islands martial practitioners and artificers cannot do anything without all kinds of spirit materials. Ju Ruijie snorted and said, This past year, they have always purchased from Illusory Demon Sect, trading spirit stones for all kinds of spirit materials to maintain constant production of Blazing Profound Bombs and improve their realms. Without us supplying them with spirit materials, their cultivation will be hindered, and their artifact forging will halt! Shi Xiuling also reacted. The biggest force within the Setting Sun Islands range was Illusory Demon Sect. Blood Fiend Sect and Gray Island had to go through Illusory Demon Sect to purchase many strange materials for forging and cultivation. Blood Fiend Sect had set up an item teleportation formation, but not all spirit materials could be sent through it. Many spirit herbs and spirit materials would be damaged by spatial vibrations and couldnt be transported through the formation. Also, for large amounts of materials, it would take too many spirit stones to pass them through an item teleportation formation. That would be inefficient. Blood Fiend Sects small item teleportation formation could not provide much help to Blood Fiend Sect and Gray Island even if it was constantly working. Also, when other forces requested to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs from Blood Fiend Sect, they would almost always send spirit stones, and not spirit materials. If Illusory Demon Sect did not sell them the materials for cultivation and forging, the cultivation of Blood Fiend Sects martial practitioners and the artifact forges on Gray Island would have a severe supply problem. If Qin Lie is not selling Blazing Profound Bombs to us, why do we have to be courteous to them? Senior Aunt, if we do not teach them a lesson, they will become even more arrogant! Shi Xiuling remained silent during Ju Ruijies alarmist talk. Shi Xiuling thought for a while and felt that Ju Ruijie was right. She nodded and said, Then let us give them a small lesson. Leave it to me! Ju Ruijie smiled coldly. Alright, do not go overboard, Shi Xiuling said. I know. Evening. On top of a desolate island rising above the vast ocean, Qin Lie, Chu Li, and the others parked their crystalline war chariot and started drinking to their hearts content. They could see many flying artifacts in the clouds above their heads that were like enormous beasts. Occasionally flashing chariots would flicker through the skies. The five great Silver rank forces were still meeting in the clouds. Just slightly more than a year and everyone has entered the Fulfillment Realm. It seems that the hardship in the Graveyard Gods was beneficial to our growth. Du Xiangyang drank with one hand splashing in the water. He had a bright smile. Du Xiangyang, Chu Li, and Luo Chen had been in the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm when they left Graveyard of Gods. Each of them had advanced greatly, breaking through their limits, and successfully entering the Fulfilment Realm. They were geniuses and important people within their own factions. They obtained ancient elites remains for their sects from Qin Lie. In result, their sects thought even more highly of them. After the Trial at Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie and these three people built a friendly relationship and reached an unspoken agreement. Chapter 751: Profound Thunder Hear Chapter 751: Profound Thunder Heart Its been a while since we got together, and were all at the Fulfillment Realm too. Anyone interested in a spar? Under the moon, Du Xiangyang finished his wine, stood up and suggested smilingly while overflowing with the desire to fight someone. Luo Chens eyes lit up as deadly sharp sword intent burst out of his pores, making him seem like a heaven-piercing sword. He stared straight at Qin Lie. Chu Li chuckled and winked at Qin Lie, saying, It looks like these two have a beef to pick with you! Qin Lie smiled wryly in response. Its only been a year or so since we parted ways at the Graveyard of Gods, so where in the Spirit Realm did you learn that fire spirit art? Du Xiangyang looked eager as clumps of flames appeared from inside his palms. They colored his excited face in red. Come on, lets fight already! Let me test that new fire spirit art you learned and see just how powerful it is to hurt someone like Senior Sister Tian Yu! That will be fun. Chu Li couldnt wait for them to get started. Ill wait for you guys to end your battle! Luo Chen said. All three of them assumed that Qin Lie had used a fire spirit art to produce a special kind of flame to burn Tian Yu. They didnt know that it was the power of bloodline. Since Du Xiangyang also cultivated a fire spirit art, he was especially curious about the lava-like blaze. He wanted to know just how much Qin Lie had improved since last year. Im not too familiar with that spirit art yet. I have something else for you to test, if you dont mind. Qin Lie laughed softly. Something else? Du Xiangyang asked doubtfully. Something like this, for example! Wisps of blue electricity abruptly shot out of his body like dozens of spirit snakes. They appeared incredibly bright under the curtain of night as they instantly arrived before Du Xiangyangs chest. Scarlet Flame Circle! Clumps of red fire took on the shape of a ring in front of Du Xiangyang. Crackle! The electricity landed inside the fiery circle and caused some spirit energy explosions. Did you learn it from Forefather Terminator? Du Xiangyang laughed loudly without moving. Its pretty average! Is it? Qin Lie answered. Du Xiangyang was just about to say something when his expression abruptly changed. He involuntarily jumped backwards from the spot. Boom! A thunderous boom abruptly resounded from the web of electricity. The explosive power of heavenly thunder instantly scattered the fiery ring into sparks. Qin Lie had concealed the aura of the power of thunder completely inside the electricity. That was why Du Xiangyang thought that the lightning his conjured didnt contain any power of thunder. The sudden explosion of thunder forced Du Xiangyang to dodge out of the way as soon as possible. Im coming. Qin Lie smiled coolly and dashed across the air like a bolt of lightning. He dragged a dazzling tail of electricity behind him and charged towards Du Xiangyang like a meteor. Boom boom boom! The muffled sounds of thunder could be heard erupting deep inside the clouds on the sky. It was as if they were responding to Qin Lies attack. Both Chu Li and Luo Chen looked astonished by Qin Lies movements. That was because Qin Lies electrically-charged jump actually propelled him tens of meters into the sky instantly. Utilizing the power of thunder, he jumped into the air and shot towards Du Xiangyang like a thunderous meteor even though he was still at the Fulfillment Realm. Sky battle was a combat tactic that only Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners possessed. Therefore, they couldnt help but be surprised when Qin Lie executed this technique while he was still at the Fulfillment Realm. Five Flames Flowing Light Sword! A sword flew out of Du Xiangyangs sleeves. Flames of red, orange, purple, black and blue color flew out of the sword at once. A prismatic sea of flames suddenly appeared above Du Xiangyangs head. The five flames were fused together in a strange fashion and burned in accordance to some kind of worldly law. Like a thunderous meteor, Qin Lie charged violently into the sea of flames while attracting lightning bolts and explosive thunders all around him. The second he charged into the sea of flames, all five flames burned bright and engulfed Qin Lie completely. Bang! He crashed heavily into the five-layered wall of flames, losing his clothes to the flames in the process. Youve definitely grown a lot! Qin Lie laughed loudly inside the sea of flames. While laughing, a layer of ice swiftly appeared beneath his skin and protected his body from the flames. At the same time, he pressed both his palms together. Thump! Thump! Thump! A dazzling sphere of thunder and lightning appeared over his palm, accompanied by loud heartbeats. Chu Lis expression changed as he exclaimed, The Profound Thunder Heart! Luo Chens eyes also lit up brightly. Thump! Thump thump! Thump thump thump! Booms of thunder resounded nonstop from the thunder lightning ball in Qin Lies palm like the heartbeat of a person. A terminating, desolate, and sad intent appeared from Qin Lies palm and struck Du Xiangyang in the chest through the sounds of thunder. Bang! Du Xiangyang looked like he was struck by a heavy blow as an abnormal, electrifying reaction suddenly erupted inside his heart. Every time the thunderball let out a thunderous boom, Du Xiangyang felt like his heart was blasted by a surge of thunder. The five-colored sea of flames he worked so hard to create abruptly dissipated as he lost control over his spirit energy. He could no longer maintain the fiery barrier, so it crumbled in an instant. Whoosh! Qin Lie passed through the flames and stood still above a reef. He was still holding the ball of thunder firmly. Thump! Thump thump! Thunder boomed inside the ball as the noise was spreading to the surroundings through some mysterious method. Du Xiangyang wasnt the only one who was suffering. Even Chu Li and Luo Chen were forced to gather spirit energy inside their chest. Their hearts were affected by the thunderous noise too. They felt as if the sound of thunder was hitting them in the chest again and again. Thump! A dull explosion resounded once more as the thunder lightning ball in Qin Lies palms abruptly turned bright. Du Xiangyang let out a light snort as blue electricity surfaced from inside his own body. They started wrapping around him like binding ropes. Bastard! He swore once before swinging his sword. The slashes turned into flames that burned the electricity into nothingness. He took another few step backwards until he was standing on a reef dozens of meters away from Qin Lie. It was only then he finally yelled, Alright, I concede! Qin Lie smiled as the lightning started to slowly dissipate and go back into his palm. After a short while, the last thread of lightning was retracted back into his body. The Forefather Terminator actually taught you the Profound Thunder Heart? Are you actually his illegitimate son or something? Du Xiangyang complained. Dammit, Du Xiangyang, you just cant control your mouth, can you? You can shame Qin Lie all you want, but dont you involve my master, you hear? Chu Li scolded while laughing. Do you know why my master is called Forefather Terminator? Thats because he never had a love relationship with anyone his entire life. Obviously he wouldnt have an illegitimate son. His entire life has been cultivation and cultivation only. He doesnt even care about the internal matters of Terminator Sect and left them all to Senior Uncle Lei Yan and Elder Shen to manage. He is obsessed with the martial way, and there are no emotional bonds that can stop him from pursuing greater heights. But the Profound Thunder Heart is your masters unique spirit technique, Luo Chen exclaimed in astonishment. How would I know how that came to be? Chu Lis mouth twitched as he pondered for a moment. Then, he looked at Qin Lie and asked, Have you really become my junior brother, Qin Lie? That has to be the case, right? Du Xiangyang let out an odd cry. He even taught him the Profound Thunder Heart. If this doesnt qualify him as a disciple then what is? If I remember correctly, not even your seniors brothers were taught this spirit technique, were they? That is true, Chu Li also exclaimed. The Profound Thunder Heart was a miraculous spirit art that Nan Zhengtian learned after spending countless years researching the power of thunder and lightning. By condensing thunder and lightning into a ball and holding it in his palms, he could build a strange connection with his opponents heart, causing it to resonate with the thunder booms. This was a technique that only Nan Zhengtian possessed. For many years, he had used this mysterious spirit technique to defeat countless opponents equal to or even stronger than him. Countless martial practitioners who cultivated the thunder spirit art dreamed of learning Profound Thunder Heart one day, and there were plenty of elite martial practitioners who tried to discover this techniques secrets and execute it themselves. Unfortunately, no one else but Nan Zhengtian had successfully executed the Profound Thunder Heart. Even his direct disciples never had the experience of using the Profound Thunder Heart against an enemy. This made a lot of people think that the Profound Thunder Heart was a spirit technique that Nan Zhengtian taught no one but his true successor. Old Monster Nan couldnt possibly have chosen you as the future successor of Terminator Sect, could he? Du Xiangyang exclaimed. But he suddenly shut up the moment the words tumbled out of his mouth. A trace of panic passed through his eyes. Luo Chen cast an odd glance at Chu Li after a brief moment of astonishment. Chu Lis expression suddenly turned a little unnatural. He was Forefather Terminators direct disciple, so there were many people who thought that he would succeed Forefather Terminator to become the sect master of Terminator Sect in the future. Chu Li thought so too. Even though he didnt cultivate a thunder spirit art. In fact, Forefather Terminator himself had declared to the outside world again and again that the successor of Terminator Sect didnt necessarily need to cultivate the thunder spirit art. He also said that the thunder spirit art wasnt the core spirit art of Terminator Sect. Moreover, the sect masters prior to Forefather Terminator all cultivated the spirit art Chu Li was cultivating right nowthe Starry Arts. Chu Li knew that there were plenty of seniors inside the sect who thought well of his chances. For example, there were Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, and Shen Kui. He always thought that he was the most likely person to succeed Terminator Sect. But today, he witnessed with his own eyes Qin Lie executing the sProfound Thunder Heart. No matter how close he was to Qin Lie, he couldnt help but feel discomfited by it. After all, the current sect master of Terminator Sect was Nan Zhengtian. His influence was bigger than combined influence of Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, and Shen Kui put together. Forefather Terminators place in his disciples hearts was irreplaceable, and they all considered him a living deity. If Forefather Terminator truly wanted to raise Qin Lie as his successor, Chu Li knew that his chances would be slim at best. And so he suddenly fell silent. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen realized the implication and conflict boiling inside Chu Lis heart. They too fell into the same silence. Qin Lie was surprised when he noted their sudden silence. A moment of thought later, he also came to the same realization. He couldnt help but feel a headache. If my master truly wishes to raise you as the future sect master of Terminator Sect, then it only proves that my strength was insufficient to begin with, Chu Li forced a smile and pretended that he was fine with the whole thing. Worse comes to worst, Ill take follow Senior Uncle Xus example and journey all across the world with a woman I love. I can come back every couple hundred years and see how far youve developed Terminator Sect. Everyone present could see that Chu Li was forcing the smile on his face. Chapter 752: Shen Yue Chapter 752: Shen Yue It was normal for Chu Li to feel like this. Back at the Trial, he was the one who strongly suggested that Qin Lie should visit Terminator Sect. He thought of Qin Lie as a brother, and he hoped that his master would acknowledge Qin Lies cultivation talents and teach him the thunder spirit arts. He had treated Qin Lie with utter sincerity. However, the Forefather Terminator had gone so far as to teach Qin Lie the Profound Thunder Heart. His care for Qin Lie was so great that it was as if he was raising Qin Lie as his own successor. This turn of events far exceeded Chu Lis expectations, and it made him feel as if he had led a wolf right into his own house. He couldnt say anything about it, however. Its not what you guys think. Theres some history between me and the Forefather. Also, I am not a Terminator Sect disciple even though I possess this token. It only serves to provide me with a status. Qin Lie took out the token in an attempt to console Chu Li. He said seriously, Big brother Chu, I am not a Terminator Sect disciple, and I never will be! You You dont have to explain anything. Chu Li shook his head and smiled in response. That the Forefather values you is the fortune youve earned through your own hands. You and I are brothers, so I will never try to take it from you, nor wish you nothing but the best. I may feel a little uncomfortable now, but this feeling will pass eventually. Now thats a good brother Du Xiangyang laughed out loud. Luo Chen kept quiet and said nothing. The night was long, and time aplenty. The quartet continued to drink and chat happily with one another, but the atmosphere was no longer as harmonious as it was before. Both Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen could see that Chu Li was a little distracted. They sighed on the inside, unsure how to advise Chu Li into eventual acceptance. The only thing they could do was to avoid talking about Terminator Sect as much as possible. They didnt even dare show their curiosity towards the Profound Thunder Heart, much less bring it up as a topic. The quartet sat for almost an hour under this strange atmosphere. Suddenly, golden light showered down from above the sky. The quartet subconsciously looked up to see who it was. A beautiful smiling woman dressed in gold colored dress descended from the sky on a Rank Six Golden Feathered Luan. She had narrow, phoenix like eyes, an oval face, and a pair of clear and bright eyes. Her bearing was both strong and elegant. Did you come for me, senior sister? Chu Li was just hoping to find an excuse to leave the place, so he hastily stood up and spoke assuming that she had some questions for him. Senior sister Shen Yue! Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen also got up to greet her. Since everyone had stood up to greet Shen Yue, Qin Lie too got up and copied Du Xiangyang and Luo Chens movements, bowing with cupped hands while saying, Senior sister Shen Yue. Qin Lie knew of Shen Yues name even though he had never seen her with his own eyes until now. She knew that this woman was Shen Kuis granddaughter and was greatly favored by Nan Zhengtian himself. She was a bright pearl in Terminator Sect. He naturally examined Shen Yue with a critical eye. Shen Yue was without a doubt a beautiful and attractive woman. She was tall, well-proportioned, and had an extremely picturesque countenance. She was a beauty at Song Tingyus level. Maybe it was because she was Shen Kuis granddaughter,grew up in Terminator Sect and was favored greatly by Nan Zhengtian, but Shen Yue had also cultivated a nobilistic and powerful temperament that very easily drew desire for domination. Du Xiangyang wasnt the only one whose eyes were shining when she came over. Qin Lie noticed that even the stiff and reclusive Luo Chen had started straightening his sleeves as if he was afraid of missing his etiquette and be looked down upon by her. Shen Yue descended on a reef while smiling at them. Her bright, moon-like eyes hadnt fallen on Chu Li, however. Instead, she looked at Qin Lie and said pleasantly, Are you junior brother Qin? Qin Lie was dumbfounded. The remaining trio were stunned too. Ive just chatted with senior uncle Xu Ran and heard a little something about you. That is why Ive purposely came to see you with my own eyes. Shen Yue smiled softly and produced some delicious snacks and a few wine jugs as if by magic. She said generously, If you all dont mind, may I join your tea party, junior brothers? Of course! Du Xiangyang laughed candidly. Even Luo Chen revealed a slightly stiff smile and nodded softly in response. Surprisingly, it was Chu Li who was frowning slightly. He knew Shen Yue. He knew that she never did something without real intentions. He could see from her eyes and her actions that she was here for Qin Lie. She cant possibly know that master wants to nurture Qin Lie too, right? Is that why she showed up now to make a connection with him? Chu Li thought doubtfully. Do you mind, junior brother Qin? Shen Yue said softly. Of course not. Qin Lie smiled coolly in return. That is good. Come, please enjoy this snacks that Ive made myself. Oh, these wines are from senior uncle Xu Ran; he said that it comes from a foreign land. Why dont you all give it a try and see how good it is? Shen Yue greeted them warmly. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen were all too happy to enjoy the delicious meals and wine. Qin Lie had nothing to be afraid of, so he smiled, picked up a jug of wine and poured it down his throat. He couldnt help but let out an exclamation of praise when his mouth was filled with a sweet, intoxicating taste. Chu Li was the only person who was staring at Shen Yue with odd eyes. Du Xiangyang too drank a mouthful of wine and let out a praise before saying, Celestial Artifact Sects senior sister Luo Kexin is said to be extremely talented in artifact forging, but He sighed. I was hoping that she could check out my new flying sword, but I got into a verbal argument with her because of Qin Lie. It is highly unlikely that shell lend me her aid after that. Shen Yues presence meant that they couldnt speak as openly as they did before. Therefore, they could only switch to another topic. He could see that a bit of friction had appeared between Qin Lie and Chu Li due to Forefather Terminators high regard for Qin Lie. Therefore, he was doing his best to divert the topic from Terminator Sect in order to avoid deepening the rift between the duo. The Five Flames Flowing Light Sword you got is defective? Luo Chen looked a little surprised. A little, yes. Du Xiangyang smiled wryly. Luo Chens frown grew deeper. You had the chance to enter Heavenly Sword Mountain to choose a flying sword yourself after you aided the sect in obtaining the ancient elite remains, and you wasted this chance on a defective flying sword? Err, thats right, Du Xiangyang felt embarrassed now that he put it that way. Their conversation made both Chu Li and Shen Yue curious. Chu Li couldnt help himself from asking, Why have you chosen a defective sword? They both knew that the reason Heavenly Sword Mountain was called Heavenly Sword Mountain was because they literally had a mountain that was covered in flying swords. This mountain was named Heavenly Sword Mountain. All Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners practiced sword wielding. Sword was the only spirit weapon a Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner could possess. Flying swords of all grades were littered across the peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain. One could find Profound Grade, Earth Grade, and even Heaven Grade flying swords in that place. These flying swords had all sorts of background. Some of them were bought from the artificers of the Land of Chaos, and some of them were left behind for future generations by deceased Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners. There were also some that were obtained through various ways during various operations outside of their territories. Heavenly Sword Mountain disciples were allowed to select a flying sword that suited them if they reached a certain realm or made a massive contribution to the sect. The mountain was protected by many restrictions. Generally speaking, the disciples who won the right to enter this place could only choose a flying sword that was closer to their realm. Manifestation Realm or Netherpassage Realm disciples were allowed to choose Profound Grade flying swords, while Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners were allowed to choose Earth Grade flying swords. Only those who had entered the Nirvana Realm were allowed to choose Heaven Grade flying swords for themselves. The reason for these rules was so that martial practitioners could unleash full potential of the flying sword they chose. After Du Xiangyang had ascended to the Fulfillment Realm, he was given a chance to enter the mountain to choose a suitable sword. That was how he came to possess the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword that complemented his fire spirit art. However, Du Xiangyang quickly realized that there was a problem with the spirit diagram inside the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword after he circulated his spirit art through the sword. He wasnt an artificer, so he couldnt see what the problem was even though he knew that it was defective somewhere. He had gone to the seniors of Heavenly Sword Mountain to inquire about the sword, but unfortunately for him none of his seniors were artificers. Therefore, they couldnt provide him with any aid. The reason he insisted on attending this meeting was to fight against the Heaven Ghoul Race, increase his own experience and knowledge, and find a Celestial Artifact Sect artificer to check out his Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. Before he came to look for Qin Lie, he had sought out a couple of his friends in the Celestial Artifact Sect to check out his weapon. Unfortunately, the friends he knew were all junior disciples and their artifact forging skills and knowledge were very shallow. They werent even able to help him identify the problem. They all suggested that he sought out Luo Kexin to help him. That was what he was going to do. However, he got himself into a verbal argument with Luo Kexin for Qin Lie while the latter was in seclusion. He inevitably burned the bridge in front of him. That was why he was so depressed that he drank a little more than he usually would. His intoxication made him slip up and say something that caused a rift between Qin Lie and Chu Li. Show me your flying sword, Qin Lie said suddenly. You want to have a look? Du Xiangyang looked astonished. He laughed in an odd tone. Dont tell me you know how to forge artifacts too? I know a little, sure. Qin Lie answered carelessly. You and your boasts! Du Xiangyang ultimately decided to toss his flying sword over to Qin Lie despite the laughing abuse. Sure,have a look. Neither Luo Chen nor Shen Yue paid any attention to this. They both thought that Qin Lie was just fooling around and assumed that his knowledge of artifact forging was superficial at best. In their eyes, Qin Lie was a martial practitioner who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, thunder spirit art, frost spirit art, the power of earth and now a fire spirit art. There was only so much a person could do. In their minds, it was absolutely impossible that a person who cultivated such a wide variety of spirit arts could have any accomplishments in artifact forging as well. But the moment Qin Lie caught the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword in his hands, a strange feeling suddenly sprung into their minds C he actually does know how to forge spirit artifacts! The seriousness on Qin Lies face, the concentration in his eyes and the manner in which he held the flying swords all betrayed the hint of a master at work. They were all knowledgeable and experienced people. They could discern at first glance if Qin Lie was just pretending to be skillful. Ah, so this is where you guys are. Suddenly Luo Kexins giggle rang from the sky. Du Xiangyang, I heard from two of my junior brothers that you were seeking me out to repair a flying sword? Is that true? Luo Kexin descended from the sky on a ray of rainbow light the moment she said this smilingly. Eh? You know how to forge artifacts? She couldnt help but exclaim softly when she saw Qin Lie holding the flying sword. Her face was full of astonishment. Chapter 753: Illusory Demon Sect’s Oppression Chapter 753: Illusory Demon Sects Oppression Luo Kexin, Luo Chen, and the others thought the same. A martial practitioner that cultivated a heterogeneous mix of spirit arts could not have put time into artifact forging. Even a person as talented as her barely had any time to cultivate a fire spirit art on top of studying artifact forging. The great majority of artificers only cultivated a fire spirit art to supplement their artifact forging. Only these artificers could find a balance between studying forging and cultivating. She did not think that Qin Lie who was recognized by Terminator Sect as someone with profound understanding of thunder spirit arts really knew how to forge artifacts. Luo Kexins brow raised slightly. Her gaze when she looked at Qin Lie held tinge of dismissal. Not really. Qin Lie didnt even lift his head. His hand held the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword seemed like a metal hook. Threads of energy emanated from his fingertips and quickly made a circuit through the complex spirit diagram inside. He frowned slightly. Its normal that you do not understand. Luo Kexin smiled, her eyes turning into crescents. She said pointedly, No one can be accomplished in so many different areas. She reached out a hand towards Qin Lie with a proud smile at the corner of her mouth. She said with a relaxed expression, Let me see. Du Xiangyangs eyes lit up. He unconsciously moved forward with evident excitement. Im in a good mood today. I will help fix the problem with Du Xiangyangs flying sword. Luo Kexin raised her head. Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang shouted. Qin Lie understood his meaning and silently handed the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword to Luo Kexin so that Du Xiangyang would not be disappointed. Shen Yue and the others stared at Luo Kexin with wide eyes in curiosity. They wanted to see how she would fix this flying sword. As long as senior sister Luo successfully fixes this flying sword for me, the payment I will definitely satisfy senior sister Luo! Du Xiangyang gritted his teeth. He was clearly prepared to be robbed silly by Luo Kexin. I will only know if I can repair it after examination. Luo Kexin slowly gripped the flying sword. Shen Yue and the others focused on each and every one of her actions. When she held the flying sword and tapped along the blade to ascertain the material of the flying sword from the outside, a hint of surprise flashed through Shen Yus eyes. Luo Chen and Chu Yu were also slightly shocked. From her presence when she held the sword, Luo Kexin did not seem as natural as Qin Lie. They felt that Qin Lies focus, carefulness and presence carried a kind of ancient mannerism like that of an ancient artificer. That mannerism surpassed Luo Kexin by far. This was a very strange feeling. They clearly did not understand Qin Lie, and didnt even know for sure if Qin Lie actually knew artifact forging, but their heart told them that Qin Lie had some skill. Clang! Luo Kexin flicked her finger. A metallic clang came from the flying sword. Threads of fire flowed from her fingertip and entered the spirit diagram of the sword. After dozens of seconds. This sword is unrepairable. Luo Kexin threw the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword towards Du Xiangyang as though she was throwing garbage. Her brow held some irritation and helplessness. The compound spirit diagram inside contains three lost ancient diagrams that are damaged. Not just me, even the sect master of our Celestial Artifact Sect cannot repair it. Not even a sliver of hope? Du Xiangyang asked dispiritedly. This sword could perfectly merge with his fire spirit art. Even damaged, it could still release great power. Du Xiangyang thought highly of this flying sword. He thought that when the flying sword was fixed, his strength would go up another level. No one in our Celestial Artifact Sect understands how to inscribe ancient diagrams. This means that no one in the Land of Chaos can repair this sword. Give up, Luo Kexin said harshly. The words sentenced the flying sword to death. They told Du Xiangyang to stop wasting energy on the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword because the sword had no chance of ever being repaired. No matter how suited the sword was to him, if it was a faulty one, it could lost control at an important time. A spirit artifact losing control during battle was calamity that could even kill its master. This was absolutely not allowed. It seems my luck is not very good. Du Xiangyang smiled disdainfully. Alright, its good that I know the result. This way, I can pick a new flying sword as early as possible. He was preparing to give up on the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. So lively here. Xue Moyans voice came from the sky. A white crystalline war chariot carried her in her appearance. Clad in white, she was like a goddess of the moon. Her figure gradually grew distinct. Junior brother Qin, I have a matter to discuss with you, Xue Moyan said from the chariot. Qin Lie stood and looked at the group beside him. He suddenly said to Du XIangyang, Lend the sword to me for a few days. Sure. Du Xiangyang sighed and threw the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. He was clearly dispirited. After all, Luo Kexin said the ancient diagram inside the sword was one that even Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect could not repair. This almost meant that the sword was completely scrap. A flying sword that could not be repaired was of no value to him. Everyone, I will leave first. Qin Lie put the sword into his spatial ring. After Xue Moyans crystalline war chariot descended, he jumped onto it. The white chariot departed. I hadnt expected that he would be interested in trash. Luo Kexin sneered and then said, Im going too. She quickly left. Lets go. Shen Yue waved her hand and flew away on the Gold Winged Luan. Chu Li, are you and Qin Lie alright? After everyone else left, Du Xiangyang suddenly frowned. Luo Chen also looked over. Chu Lis face was pained and he shook his head. Why wouldnt we be? If my master wants to nurture Qin Lie, what can I do? Become enemies with Qin Lie because of this? Then you? Du Xiangyang trailed off. Im alright. I just cannot come to terms with it that quickly. I will be fine after a while. Chu Li sighed with helplessness. He did not say anything else as he flew away. Ah, the choice of the future sect master, if Chu Li cannot resolve this, they cannot be like before, Du Xiangyang sighed. I hope the two of them can find a solution. Luo Chen frowned. The white crystalline war chariot left the reef and flew aimlessly. On the chariot, Xue Moyans clothing fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were shrouded in worry. Why havent you gone back? Qin Lie said in shock. Return where? Xue Moyan sighed and said with a lowered head, I came with Illusory Demon Sect. Other than you, there are no other sect members here. Pausing, she said, full of self-disdain, Or should I return to Illusory Demon Sect? I heard a bit of your argument with Jiu Ruijie. Ignore her, Qin Lie said gravely. I want to ignore her, but she does not plan on doing the same. Xue Moyan shook her head. What happened? Qin Lie took the hint. I heard that after I left, you also argued for a bit with junior sister Jiu? I did. I just received news from Blood Fiend Sect. Elder Hong told me that Illusory Demon Sect has stopped their partnership with us. They are no longer selling us spirit materials. Blood Fiend Sect, Blood Island and Gold Sun Island, many martial practitioners rely on the spirit materials we purchase from Illusory Demon Sect for their cultivation. Gray Island also needs a constant supply of spirit materials to forge Blazing Profound Bombs. Other than the closest Illusory Demon Sect, no faction will sell such a wide variety of spirit materials. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, they cannot replace Illusory Demon Sect? No, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect are too far away. Many spirit materials cannot be moved using item teleportation formations. Illusory Demon Sect not selling spirit materials to us means that we are immediately in trouble. At least, in the short term, no one can replace Illusory Demon Sect. Qin Lies face gradually darkened. He immediately knew that this was because of his conflict with Jiu Ruijie, because he refused to sell Blazing Profound Bombs to Jiu Ruijie. This had caused Illusory Demon Sects retaliation. Looking back at it, Illusory Demon Sects counterattack was extremely strong and effective. Because of his impulsive action, Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island, Blood Island, Gold Sun Island, all of the martial practitioners and artificers would have a great drop in their efficiency due to the lack of materials. Does your master know of this? What did your mother say? Qin Lie asked a beat later. My master doesnt know, and my mother does not want to trouble her. With a clear hesitation on her face, Xue Moyan ultimately said, I also do not want to trouble my master She has it tough. There is a group of people in Illusory Demon Sect that have great reservations about us. They think we have impinged on their benefits. Even senior aunt Xiuling is discontent with us as she is the one in charge of spirit material trades between our sects. Without her consent, junior sister Jiu wouldnt have been able to cut us off. I dont know how many elders are like that. If there are many of these people ,even my master cannot overly favor us. Xue Moyan sighed. Illusory Demon Sect is unlike Terminator Sect. She is not like Forefather Terminator with unparalleled position in the sect. He is like a god. No one dares to object to his decisions even if it is an incorrect one. But my master cannot do the same. My master do not have such strong power and influence as Forefather. Qin Lies brow furrowed. A long time later, he said with a grave expression. In this enormous Land of Chaos, is there no other faction that can solve our problem? Unfortunately no. Xue Moyans expression was pained. As the largest artifact forging sect in the Land of Chaos, Celestial Artifact Sect possesses a great number of item teleportation formations. Also, the highest quality item teleportation formation they have can transport almost any spirit materials, even spirit herbs. However, the Setting Sun Islands do not have that kind of item teleportation formation. Supposedly, only Luo Kexins grandfather knows how to build these. Then we will think of a way to make him build us one! Qin Lie shouted. He never helps any sect other than Celestial Artifact Sect. Hes always been like that. Xue Moyan had a helpless expression. Give me some time, I will think of a way. Chapter 754: Another Strong Enemy Chapter 754: Another Strong Enemy East of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, there was a desolate and endless ocean with many islands scattered about it. This territory belonged to the eastern barbarians. There was no life on the islands. On that morning, before the sun appeared, a gray shadow twisted and manifested high above the clouds. The gray shadow turned into Bhutto. Here. Bhuttos dark eyes looked around the surroundings eerily. His short body suddenly fell down towards the clouds. The sea of clouds was vast. Yet as Bhuttos bodies started releasing spatial cracks, the cracks made this space look like a spider web, or a shattered mirror. These were cracks even in the firmament. Crack crack! Sounds of stone shattering came from the space around Bhutto. It was a sound of a blocked passageway slowly splitting apart. Some time later. As more and more spatial rifts appeared, a dark and deep passageway was revealed. An ancient, and noxiously rotten smell came out of the passageway. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Bhutto created dozens of spatial blades that cut the passageway. When threads of black light came out of the passageway, Bhuttos eyes released light. Then, he burrowed sharply into the passageway. The passageway slowly expanded. Six hours later. A gray shadow flew out of the passageway and formed a figure of Bhutto. His eyes were dim, a clear sign of exhaustion. He waited with anticipation written all over his face at the entrance of the passageway. The skeleton of a rotting giant lizard that was thousands of meters long slowly popped its head out of the dark passageway. A tall and thin foreign race with blue faces and fangs stood on the head of the skeleton. They held all kinds of bone weapons, their eyes glowing blue as they looked grimly at the surroundings. The person at the front wore all kinds of bone necklaces and bracelets. He held a skull staff as he excitedly shouted. Bhutto! Hah, Bergson, you are still alive! Bhutto gave a smile that could scare people to tears. You helped us create the space passageway? Is this really our homeland? The old foreigner called Bergson asked in a trembling voice. Behind him, all of the other blue-faced ferocious looking people were filled with anticipation. Yes, this is the main world! The Spirit Realm that once belonged to us Heaven Ghouls and you Blue Ghouls! Bhutto laughed. Weve finally returned. After thirty thousand years, we finally step onto our homeland again! Bergson sobbed. The crowd of Blue Ghouls cried tears of joy as they trembled all over. What about Heaven Fighting Race? Are they still dominating this place? Bergson cried for a while when he abruptly thought of the important matter. His eyes were full of terror. The era of the Heaven Fighting Race has ended. They were defeated by the united races, and fled for faraway space. They have not returned for a long time, Bhutto snickered. Old man, you would never see it coming the current rulers of this world are humans! Humans? The humans we always treated as food? Other than their astounding reproductive ability, what else do they have? Bergson laughed disdainfully. I am also curious. Bhutto shook his head. Hah, the disappearance of the Heaven Fighting Race means that our time has come back! Bergson waved the skull staff and said, Wheres the Earth Ghoul Race? As one of the three great ghoul races, where are they? I know where they are hiding. After accommodating you, I will immediately leave and have the Earth Ghoul Race return to their home as well! Bhutto laughed. What are you waiting for? Bergson urged. I havent seen Andrew for a long time. I wonder if hes still alive. Okay, Ill go create a passage to the Earth Ghoul Race immediately! Bhutto nodded. Space threads formed on his body as his figure gradually blurred. Dozens of seconds later, Bhutto disappeared. At this time, the flying spirit artifact made from the skeleton of the giant lizard completely flew out of the passageway. Bergson found his bearings. He pointed at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent with his skull staff and ordered, Go that way. Kill every human along the way! On an enormous black iron ship. Forefather Terminator and Feng Yi of Heavenly Artifact Sect, Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect, Luo Nan and others of Heavenly Sword Mountain finally arrived. They decided to surround Prism Continent and kill all members of the Heaven Ghoul Race. The four great Silver rank forces moved as several flying artifacts roared. In the eyes of those in charge, the only threat was the Heaven Ghoul Race. Everything else was inconsequential. Once the fires of battle burn, remember to not run around recklessly. Try to stay near me. While Nan Zhengtian was talking with Feng Yi and the others, Xu Ran found Qin Lie at the rear and informed him, The Heaven Ghoul clansmen will try to kill you first. My wife and I will be responsible for your safety. Oh. Qin Lie said absent-mindedly. What? You have other thoughts? Xu Ran inquired. At this time, Xu Ran, his wife and Lin Lianger were on the black iron ship at the rear, the same as Qin Lie. Nothing. Qin Lie shook his head. I heard some news. Shen Yue came out of nowhere. It seems that the Setting Sun Islands have encountered some problems. Problems? What kind of problems? Xu Ran was puzzled. I heard that Illusory Demon Sect stopped selling spirit materials to Setting Sun Islands. This has caused the martial practitioners of the Setting Sun Islands and the artificers of Gray Island to have enormous amounts of spirit stones but no way to spend them. Shen Yue said with a smile. How do you know? Qin Lie was shocked. Im responsible for Terminator Sects intelligence gathering, Shen Yue explained. Yu Lingwei and Mo Lingye are extremely close. How can a conflict like this occur between Illusory Demon Sect and Blood Fiend Sect? Xu Rans gaze was bewildered. It might not be Yu Lingweis intention, Shen Yue said. What happened? Xu Ran frowned. Shen Yue looked towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie explained in a few words. Its nothing big. Xu Ran said after listening, If Blood Fiend Sect is uncomfortable at the Setting Sun Islands, they can move near the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Terminator Sect doesnt have such complex relationships in our ranks. We all listen to Old Monster Nan. As long as he consents, no one dares to disobey. No one would do anything against his orders and go against their own side. Blood Fiend Sect just managed to establish themselves on the Setting Sun Islands, they built palaces, made wards, they must have spent great deal of energy. If they move not even two years after, they will have lost greatly. Shen Yue continued, Also, they had just conquered Black Cloud Palace and Heavenly Sea Pavilion. Gold Sun Island is also there. They cannot just leave. Then it is troublesome. Xu Ran didnt have a solution. Terminator Sect is too far from the Setting Sun Islands. It is really not convenient to trade enormous amounts of spirit materials. We cannot help. If Luo Han of Celestial Artifact Sect was willing to act and help the Setting Sun Islands build the best artifact teleportation formation, then this would be resolved, Shen Yue said with a smile. She seemed to have learned about all the hard problems Qin Lie had encountered and knew how to resolve them. Qin Lie was slightly shocked and looked at her. He didnt know why this Shen Yue was so interested in his matters. That old Luo Han? Xu Rans face darkened. He shook his head and said, Hard! It will be difficult to ask him to act! When they conversed, Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Lianger only listened. They did not express any opinions. Tong Zhenzhen seemed to be disinterested in sect matters like this. Either move closer to us, submit to Illusory Demon Sect, or ask Luo Han to act. These are the only three choices. Shen Yue looked deeply at Qin Lie and said wryly, What will you choose? Qin Lie said, Certainly not the second option. Really stubborn. Shen Yues eyes lit up. Shen Yue, Im not skilled in matters like this and am not used to using my mind on these matters. Xu Ran thought and then said with a chuckle, Help Qin Lie. I know you will have a solution, right? There are solutions. Shen Yue narrowed her eyes and bit softly at her lower lip. But why should I help him? Qin Lie is one of our own. Xu Ran suddenly started laughing again. Oh? Really? Shen Yue looked over. Qin Lie was shocked. He looked at Xu Ran and then at Shen Yue. He kept on feeling something was not quite right. Chapter 755: Repairing the Flying Sword Chapter 755: Repairing the Flying Sword Shen Yue and Xu Rans act was a little obvious. Qin Lie could sense Shen Yues great interest in him. She seemed to be observing his every move and plotting something in her head. He thought he knew what Shen Yue wanted. That was why he cooperated with her and supported her. This dumbfounded him, however. Senior Sister Shen, can you really help us? Qin Lie asked without revealing his thoughts after pondering for a moment. Shen Yue nodded smilingly. Dont mind us, were heading to the front for a look, Xu Ran held Tong Zhenzhens hand and led her to the ship before them. Tong Zhenzhen cast a glance at Lin Lianger. Lin Lianger quietly followed behind them with an indifferent look on her face. That was how Qin Lie and Shen Yue were the only ones left inside the somewhat spacious meeting hall. Most of the Terminator Sect martial practitioners were either waiting by cultivation areas or preparing themselves for the next battle. No one had the time to come here for an idle chat. Please teach me, senior sister. Qin Lie bowed slightly. Shen Yue suddenly sat down on a soft chair and relaxed her body completely. She beckoned him to come over her and said, Have a seat. There were plenty of soft chairs inside the meeting hall. They were there to make conversations flow easier. Qin Lie smiled and walked towards her. He plopped down on the closest seat next to Shen Yue. He turned around to look at her. Electricity ran through his eyes. What do you need me for, senior sister? Smart and direct. I like it. Shen Yue didnt avoid his eyes. In fact, she even turned around to stare right back into his eyes. Shen Yues eyes slowly glowed with a kind of light that tugged at mens heart. They stared at each other for a while. As if pulled by a pair of magnets, Qin Lie felt as if his mind and soul were about to succumb in the light rippling in Shen Yues eyes. He sensed something deep inside Shen Yues pupils. It was a wondrous feeling that could pull someone right to the center and make them never want to let go. A wondrous feeling of souls intermingling with each other resonated into his mind. His soul couldnt help but tremble at the feeling. Qin Lie abruptly shuddered. Do I look pretty, Junior Brother Qin? Shen Yues erotic voice seemed to ring from the heaven itself. He felt as if a wondrous melody had wormed its way right into his Soul Lake. Shen Yues eyes glittered with deep, bottomless light. The dim light seemed capable of pulling his soul slowly into a wondrous place that existed deep inside Shen Yues pupils. Qin Lies soul floated through the bridge that was their gazes and threatened to sink into Shen Yues eyes just like that. It was moving completely out of his rational conscious control. Qin Lie was shocked by this. I can help you solve your current problem, but not for free. I want you to give me something, Shen Yue said sweetly. Her gentle voice was like sweet nectar dripping into Qin Lies heart. It made him feel indescribably comfortable and relaxed. What do you want? He didnt voice the words with his mouth. His soul thought emerged from his mind and expressed his intentions clearly. It was the heart language. It was rumored that males and females whose hearts were linked as one could talked to each other using the heart language with their eyes. His partner could sense everything he thought the moment they appeared in his mind. This was the mysterious heart language operates. I want you. An erotic, rosy color sprung onto Shen Yues cheeks. Her pupils looked like webs of love that wanted very much to snare him whole. Qin Lie was immediately stunned by her declaration. In the next moment, the near indiscernible bridge of light that was built between their gazes parted and returned back their original spot like falling tides. Frost Arts. Cold air abruptly appeared from his pores and flooded him over. Bone chilling frost concept filled every part of his bones, limbs, and mind. He slowly regained his cool. He inhaled deeply before casting an odd look at Shen Yue. He asked in surprise, What did you say, senior sister? He assumed that his mind was playing tricks on him earlier. I want you. Shen Yue said again with a bit of embarrassment. Qin Lies mouth fell open as he stared at her blankly. He forgot what he should say in reply. Im sorry for scaring you like this. Shen Yue smiled and shedded her the color of embarrassment on her cheeks quickly. She quickly readjusted herself and regained her cool. Wrapping a clump of black hair around her finger, she said naturally and calmly like she was discussing a business transaction, Ill take care of your problems, and youll take care of my physical needs. Youre the one who will benefit the most out of his trade no matter how you look at it. What do you think? Qin Lie had no idea how to react. He had never met a woman like Shen Yue since he started on the path of cultivation, nor had he ever encountered a beautiful woman offering to have an affair with him of her own accord. Shen Yues natural and unrestrained manner made him feel like they were discussing about the cultivation of the martial way or a business transaction. It was as if she wasnt talking about the taboos between men and women. He had to admit that he was somewhat stunned by this. As you may have noticed, I am not an ugly woman. Moreover, our souls touched each other briefly and generated a rather wondrous feeling, did they not? Shen Yues tone was easy, and she looked like she was growing calmer by the second, This means that you subconsciously think of me as a good woman that is capable of bringing you real pleasure. Is that not enough? Qin Lie stared at her blankly. A long while later, Qin Lie finally asked with an odd expression, Why? Why? Is a reason really necessary in this regard? Shen Yues eyes seemed capable of seeing through the heart. Youve probably experienced emotions and delusions when you encountered an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Youve probably imagined getting close to them. The day I came down from the sky, I could already see the favor and the fantasies in Du Xiangyang and Luo Chens eyes. Qin Lie looked astonished. Unfortunately for them, they do not interest me. Shen Yue smiled and played with her own hair coquettishly some more. She said slowly, Just like how they fantasize about me, females also fantasize about the men they like. I fantasize about you in that way, too. However, ninety-nine out of a hundred women would only stick to their fantasies and do nothing about it. At best, there would be one woman who not only dares to fantasize, but also acts on it decisively and without delay. It so happens that I am the latter. Qin Lie stared at her with deep admiration. He told her the truth, Words cannot describe my admiration for you, senior sister. Shen Yue was one of the very few women he met in his life who dared to ignore and destroy the countless moral barriers that stood between men and women. He truly admired her from the bottom of his heart. You may not be used to my style for now, but thats okay. You have my permission to take as long as you need to come to a decision, Shen Yue said unhurriedly. You may go and busy yourself with your work. Return to me once youve made your mind. Im not in a hurry anyway. Qin Lie nodded and went out with a dazed look on his face. After leaving Shen Yue, Qin Lie really felt like seeking out Chu Li and asking his opinion on Shen Yue. He wanted to know what kind of woman she really was. Both Chu Li and Shen Yue were the proud children of Terminator Sect. Their paths of life ran pretty close to each other, so they were familiar with each other too. Unfortunately, Nan Zhengtians high regard of him had caused a knot to form in Chu Lis heart and a crack to appear in their relationship. For now, he wasnt able to find a way to mend the cracks between them. He had no choice but to give up on looking for Chu Li since it would be awkward to be alone with him now. Maybe Du Xiangyang knows Shen Yue too. Plus, its about time I returned him the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. He left the place and rode on a crystalline war chariot to Heavenly Sword Mountain after a moment of thought. Heavenly Sword Mountains Luo Nan and others were currently speaking with Forefather Terminator and others at the forefront group. After Qin Lie went to Heavenly Sword Mountains group and expressed his intentions, someone quickly went to inform Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen about his imminent arrival. The duo quickly walked out to meet him. The war is about to begin. Why are you here at such a time? Du Xiangyang asked in astonishment. Im here to return you whats yours. Qin Lie took out the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. I told you that its yours, didnt I? Du Xiangyang led Qin Lie to the cultivation room he was in while saying, Ive already made preparations to buy a new flying sword for myself. Perhaps this sword is more suited for you, Qin Lie passed the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword to him. A spirit artifact that cant be repaired may cause an unpredictable accident in combat. No matter how good the spirit artifact is, it cannot qualify as a weapon that will last a lifetime if it is irreparably damaged, Du Xiangyang said regretfully. Despite saying this, he still accepted the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword with obvious longing in his eyes. Give it a try, Qin Lie encouraged him. What? Du Xiangyang was caught off guard. Give the sword a try! Qin Lie exclaimed. Luo Chens eyes lit up a little as expectation welled inside his heart. He too urged Du Xiangyang and said, Just give it a try already. Half-skeptical, Du Xiangyang gathered a bit of fire spirit energy and poured it into the flying sword. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Five flames of different colors instantly spread out from the swords blade. At first glance, it was as if the sword had transformed into six swords at once! The actual blade aside, the five flames were also spitting out equal amounts of fiery energy. Du Xiangyang trembled greatly as wild joy erupted from Du Xiangyangs eyes. His shaking didnt stop even as he exclaimed in great excitement, How could this be? How could this be? He almost couldnt believe his own eyes. Although Luo Chen was expecting this to happen, the magical transformation the sword had undergone still shocked him greatly. Qin Lie! You, you actually managed to fix this sword? Du Xiangyang looked like he was about to go insane. Qin Lie nodded smilingly. Holy shit, youre such a freak, man! I cant believe you actually know how to forge spirit artifacts too! Du Xiangyang powerfully pounded his chest to show just how happy he was. The smile on his face was unbelievably bright. How does it feel? Qin Lie asked again. Du Xiangyang didnt answer him immediately. Instead, he poured even more spirit energy into the blade and watched as the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword transformed into six fiery swords. As he made variations to his spirit art, the six fiery swords began making all kinds of agile movements like six burning spirit snakes. This sword is absolutely no ordinary sword! Luo Chen exclaimed. I thought that it was an Earth Grade spirit artifact too before I repaired the internal spirit diagrams. But now it would seem that this swords grade has exceeded our expectations, Qin Lie told Du Xiangyang. Zzzt zzt zzzt! Du Xiangyang was so excited that he was burned by the sparks falling off the six blade beams. He nearly jumped to his feet with a fully flushed face. He shouted loudly, What did you just say, Qin Lie? Can you repeat what you just said? Im saying that this flying sword may be a Heaven Grade spirit artifact! Qin Lie told him his assumption. Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen screamed at the same time. Chapter 756: Heaven Grade Spirit Artifac Chapter 756: Heaven Grade Spirit Artifact This flying sword may very well be a Heaven Grade spirit artifact! Qin Lie said again. He knew that he would be able to repair the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword since the first time he touched it on the reef a few days ago. That was because he was familiar with the ancient diagrams inside the sword. Luo Kexins artifact forging talent might be known throughout the world, but she knew nothing about the ancient diagrams. There was no artificer in the entire Celestial Artifact Sect who was proficient in ancient diagrams either. That was why she came to the conclusion that no one could repair the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. She represented Celestial Artifact Sect, the holy land of artifact forging that existed in the Land of Chaos. Her words had thrown him into great despair. There were two reasons as to why Qin Lie hadnt repaired the flying sword on the spot. One, Xue Moyan had shown up and sought him out at the time. Two, he had no direct conflicts with Luo Kexin and didnt wish to slap her face this overtly. He didnt want to reveal too much of his artifact forging skills either. After that, he returned to Terminator Sect and repaired the ancient diagram inside the flying sword. He already felt that this flying sword was a little unusual at the time. However, he didnt have an accurate measuring tool in hand and could neither measure nor evaluate the flying swords grade. But he knew that this flying sword was unusual. Heaven Grade spirit artifact?! Two uncontrolled screams and heavy panting could be heard inside the room. The voices belonged to Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen. Whats with the screaming? Yan Baiyi, the leader who was guarding this place hadnt gone along with Luo Nan to chat with Forefather Terminator and the others at the front. Instead, he stayed behind to contact Heavenly Sword Mountain through a hidden method and report what was going on here. He couldnt help but scold Du Xiangyang when he heard his strange yell. He appeared inside Du Xiangyangs room right after. Yan Baiyi was one of the five Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain, a Soul Altar expert and Du Xiangyangs teacher. Du Xiangyang revered him greatly. However, Du Xiangyang was obviously in a state of extreme excitement right now. Not only did he not exercise restraint after Yan Baiyis arrival, his excitement actually grew instead. Master, this sword, look at this sword! He showed off the flying sword in his hand boastfully like a child. Six colorful sword beams emanated fiery energy from the sword, making the sword seem like it had six blades. When Du Xiangyang circulated his sword art, the six sword beams that looked like fire snakes began to spin and grow bigger and more terrifying. After Du Xiangyangs fire spirit art was channelled through the flying sword, its power seemed to have been amplified again and again to form fiery seas of flames. The six sword beams swam inside the sea of flames nonstop and dazzled impressively. Yan Baiyis pupils shrank. He was obviously stunned by the sight before him as he stared closely at the sea of flames Du Xiangyang had conjured. He used his soul to check out the fires strength and the flying swords trajectory carefully. A while later, Yan Baiyi shivered before he let out an exclamation, Heavenly Sword Mountain gained a new Heaven Grade flying sword today! Haha! Hahaha! Du Xiangyang danced and laughed loudly in excitement. The tongues of fire flying out of his eyes were literally half a meter long. Your luck is so good. Luo Chen looked quite envious. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts were extremely rare. They were so rare that the number of spirit artifacts of this grade that Heavenly Sword Mountain possessed could be counted on two hands. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts that were flying swords were even more precious to Heavenly Sword Mountain. That was because Heavenly Sword Mountains martial practitioners were all sword wielders. A flying sword that was of Heaven Grade was destined to be propped at the peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain. The very first owner of the flying sword was granted the honor to have their name carved into the Heavenly Sword Mountain even after their demise. This meant that Du Xiangyangs name would be engraved at the mountain peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain one day. To all Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners, it was their supreme honor to have their name engraved into Heavenly Sword Mountain. What happened? Yan Baiyi was a Soul Altar expert after all. He quickly calmed down and asked with great astonishment evident in his eyes. I remember that you were dejected for a while after you obtained this flying sword. The reason you insisted on joining this meeting was so that you can find someone in Celestial Artifact Sect to fix it for you, wasnt it? Tell me, which Celestial Artifact Sect master artificer fixed this flying sword for you? Before Du Xiangyang could answer, Yan Baiyi immediately said, It shouldnt have been a junior like Luo Kexin! No matter how extraordinary her talents are, she probably isnt qualified to work on a Heaven Grade spirit artifact yet! Was it Master He Yi? He made a guess. It was not. Du Xiangyang shook his head while smiling. Then it must have been Master Wu Xie! Yan Baiyi said affirmatively before praising. I knew that Master Wu Xie could do this! Last time I even heard a rumor that Master Wu Xie is good enough to forge a Heaven Grade spirit artifact on his own now. At the time I had thought that it was just a rumor, but now it would appear that the rumors were true! It wasnt him either! Du Xiangyang laughed loudly again. The corner of Luo Chens mouth was also twitching as he wore an odd expression on his face. Not him? Yan Baiyi looked astonished, Could it be Feng Yi himself who helped you fix it? But thats impossible. That old fellow seldom forges artifacts ever since he took the throne of the Celestial Artifact Sect, much less do something as trivial as repairing a spirit artifact. Theres no way he would do this, or did he? Of course it wasnt the Celestial Artifact Sects sect master. Du Xiangyang stopped laughing. He suddenly realized just how shocking Qin Lies seemingly simple feat was from Yan Baiyis reaction. Out of all the Celestial Artifact Sect master artificers who showed up this time, He Yi, Wu Xie and Feng Yiyou are the only ones who possess the ability to repair a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. I cannot imagine anyone else who could perform this feat. Yan Baiyi looked more and more surprised. This person is right before you. Du Xiangyang stopped keeping his master on tenterhooks. Qin Lie was the only outsider inside the room, which was why Yan Baiyi had come to the realization almost immediately. He immediately turned to stare at Qin Lie with a look of disbelief. You can repair Heaven Grade spirit artifacts?! I got lucky. Qin Lie smiled. No wonder Li Mu said that you have some tricks up your sleeves. Yan Baiyi nodded slightly before saying, Does Gray Islands Blazing Profound Bomb has something to do with you? Qin Lie was secretly shocked on the inside. His interactions with Yan Baiyi were few and far between, yet Yan Baiyi seemed to know him quite well for some reason. He was actually able to connect the dots between his ability to repair the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword and the Blazing Profound Bombs. He realized that there was no such thing as an ordinary Soul Altar expert. A little. But the ones who really forged the Blazing Profound Bombs are Gray Islands artificers, he explained. Impressive. It would seem that Gray Island is an extraordinary force. They may yet become a second Celestial Artifact Sect and lead the trend of all spirit artifacts in the Land of Chaos one day. Yan Baiyi didnt spare any energy in praising Qin Lie. You praise us too highly, Senior Yan. No, no, the potential absolutely exists in Gray Island! Ill speak with some people and convince them to cooperate with Gray Island after we take out the Heaven Ghoul Race. We will make a request to Gray Island to forge some flying swords! Then I must thank you first, Senior Yan. Qin Lie understood that Celestial Artifact Sect was the one sect that provided Heavenly Sword Mountain with flying swords. Celestial Artifact Sect earned a large profit from these tasks. If any of the most powerful forces was in need of spirit artifacts, they would seek out Celestial Artifact Sect. That was how Celestial Artifact Sect managed to accumulate a shocking amount of wealth. If Gray Island could become famous and rob some of the pie that once belonged to Celestial Artifact Sect, if Gray Island could forge and sell spirit artifacts to all great Silver rank forces, they would definitely rise as the new power of the Land of Chaos and accumulate an enormous amount of wealth in no time. It was a far faster path to success than mining ores. No need to thank us. I have high expectations for Gray Island. Yan Baiyi smiled and nodded at him. Then, he vanished from the room like lightning. Right now, Du Xiangyang was still fondling his Five Flames Flowing Light Sword admiringly. From time to time he would let out a silly laugh that made him look like he just lost a few brain cells. Luo Chen looked rather envious too. Ahem, say how much do you guys know about Terminator Sects Senior Sister Shen?! Qin Lie suddenly asked. Senior Sister Shen? Du Xiangyang was surprised for a moment. His attention finally shifted from the flying sword bit by bit as his expression turned dubious. What, youre interested in Senior Sister Shen too? Thats not it. Qin Lie shook his head. No need to explain! Relax, I swear that I wont snatch anything that you fancy since you fixed my flying sword! And that includes women too! Du Xiangyang was feeling extremely generous right now. However, he continued after a moments pause, But didnt you have Song Tingyu already? I noticed that Xue Moyan also shares an ambiguous relationship with you, and oh, you also have a fiance, right? Er, Qin Lie? Youre wonderful in almost every aspect, but when it comes to women dont you think youre a little too fickle in love? Luo Chen nodded slightly but very seriously in agreement. Qin Lie looked utterly embarrassed by their claims. Never mind, never mind. To be fair, where would you find a man who isnt like this? Du Xiangyang smiled generously, Isnt Chu Li just the same as you are? Oh right, if you want to learn about Senior Sister Shen, why didnt you go look for Chu Li instead? There isnt anyone who knows her better than him. Did the two of you not interact with each other after that day? Luo Chen looked surprised. Seriously? Youve both been at Terminator Sect for several days already. Havent you even talk with each other even once since that day? Du Xiangyang exclaimed. I was busy fixing your flying sword. Qin Lie spread his arms in a helpless gesture. I see Du Xiangyang dragged his voice before he suddenly said, Senior Sister Shen is the granddaughter of Terminator Sects Elder Shen. She i regarded highly by Old Monster Nan, and I heard that even Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen like her a lot. She has outstanding cultivation talent, and her realm is higher than even the two of us. Shes also a very smart person. I heard that she assisted her grandfather with the internal matters of the sect for quite some time already. Everything she does always turns out outstanding, and she seldom makes any mistakes at all. She Du Xiangyang rattled off a bunch of stuff related to Shen Yue. Qin Lie interrupted his rambling. Im not interested in all of these. I just want to know about her private life. Revealed your true intentions, eh? And you say you dont fancy her. That act is a little too poor, you know? Du Xiangyang said disdainfully. Whatever you say. Qin Lie didnt feel like explaining any longer as he asked, Is she a promiscuous person? Did she date a lot of men? Promiscuous? Watch your mouth, Qin Lie! Weve never heard any negative news relating to Senior Sister Shen! As far as I know, Senior Sister Shens standards are so high that she never showed any real interest in anyone of them. No one was able to win her heart all this time, so theres not even a private life to speak of. So how could she possibly be promiscuous? Du Xiangyang exclaimed. There are no bad rumors that exist regarding Senior Sister Shen, Luo Chen echoed. Qin Lie looked astonished. Chapter 757: The Three Ghoul Races Chapter 757: The Three Ghoul Races While Qin Lie was trying to understand Shen Yue through Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen, the giant ships, luan birds, Flowing God Fire Phoenix, Star Moon Divine Boats and other flying spirit artifacts were slowly approaching Prism Continent. First ray of sunlight shone from the horizon. The large flying spirit artifacts of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain began spreading out across Prism Continent under their leaders command. The five great Silver rank forces started to surround Prism Continent layer by layer in attempt to capture the turtle in the jar, the Heaven Ghoul Race. Nearly at the same time. At the center of Prism Continent, numerous spatial rifts slowly flowed together to form a dark and empty hole in the sky. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race walked out of the hole unhurriedly while wearing a gloomy look on his face. How is it? Bhutto asked. The human powers have gathered together, and soon they will have us surrounded completely. The situation is not looking good, Matthew said hastily. You see who Ive brought with me? Bhutto let out an odd chuckle. He slanted his body and revealed the giant hole behind him. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen who had gathered at this place all turned to look at the hole entrance. Several figures of savage countenance walked out of the hole. In the space around them lingered a seemingly fathomless aura that stifled everyones breath. This aura came from the outsiders who had walked out of the hole after Bhutto. Bergson! Andrew! Linton! Barham! The Heaven Ghoul clansmen couldnt help but scream. Linton and Bergsen of the Blue Ghoul Race, Andrew and Barham of the Earth Ghoul Race were once reputable figures of the three great ghoul clans. They thought that these old ghouls had lost their Soul Altars and perished in the long rivers of history. They thought that those power families were eliminated by the Heaven Fighting Race just like how the Blaze Family had slaughtered most of them. They didnt think that these seniors of the three great ghoul clans were still alive despite the fact that thirty thousand years had passed. More figures walked out of the black hole. They were all Blue Ghoul and Earth Ghoul clansmen at the Nirvana or Fragmentation Realm. The Earth Ghoul clansmen had bluish black skin. They were just as short as most Heaven Ghoul clansmen, but they had exceptionally sharp claws growing out of their fingers. Faint, black aura circulated their bodies, seemingly hinting that their life for the past thirty thousand years had been underground where light couldnt reach. The Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Races arrival immediately filled Matthew and everyone else with incredible confidence. Unfortunately, the greatest experts of our three races had destroyed their Soul Altars and perished during the fight against the Heaven Fighting Race to protect us and our bloodline. Otherwise, this Land of Chaos wouldve succumbed to our might and be transformed into our farm in no time! Bergson said while baring his teeth. Its all those damnable betrayers fault! The eyes of Andrew of the Earth Ghoul Race were brimming with infinite killing intent. All the clansmen of the Heaven Ghoul Race, the Earth Ghoul Race, and the Blue Ghoul Race were filled with murderous intent. Their killing intent was targeted towards all living being in Spirit Realm! The human race especially! In the ancient times, the Heaven Ghoul Race, Earth Ghoul Race, and Blue Ghoul Race were known as the three great ghoul races. Prior to the invasion of the Heaven Fighting Race, they once travelled unhindered across the world, ruled many lands, fought against giant dragons, ancient beasts, ancient giants and the Dark Nether Race, plundering the infinite resources of Spirit Realm. At the time, the three great ghoul clans were one of the various powerful races of Spirit Realm who reigned over an entire territory of their own. After the Heaven Fighting Race travelled through the infinite void and descended onto Spirit Realm, they immediately began their path of domination. While the invasion was ongoing, many defeated races surrendered and paid allegiance to the Heaven Fighting Race. The human race was a weak race, but they were the most tactful out of all other races. They were the very first race to surrender and pay allegiance to the Heaven Fighting Race. The powerful Dark Nether Race, Giant Dragon Race, Ancient Beast Race, Ancient Giant Race, Asura Race, Yaksha Race fought back. The three great ghoul races were one of the retaliators too. Unfortunately, as more and more Heaven Fighting Race clansmen entered into Spirit Realm from the outer realms, the races retaliation gradually weakened over time. In the end, more and more powerful races knew that they were not a match for the Heaven Fighting Race and chose to surrender and pay allegiance to them. But the Heaven Fighting Race didnt accept all races. In their eyes, the three great ghoul races were the filth of Spirit Realm and possessed no value whatsoever. They believed that the air of Spirit Realm could be clean only after they had annihilated their race completely. The Heaven Fighting Race rejected their request to surrender. A bloody feast of genocide began at the three ghoul races vast territories. Wherever the Heaven Fighting Races families went, tens of thousands of the three ghoul races clansmen died by their hands. Blood ran like river, and corpses piled like mountains on their lands. The three great ghoul races werent willing to give up their lives like this. They thought that they still had a chance to fight back and united as one, swearing to fight the Heaven Fighting Race down to their last breath. Many bloody battles were fought, many lives were lost in this war. The strongest cultivators of the three great ghoul clans such as the patriarchs, elders, sages; four-level, five-level and even six-evel Soul Altar experts all perished. They paid a heavy price for their decision. When all of their five-level and six-level Soul Altar experts were eliminated by the Heaven Fighting Race, the three great ghoul races finally realized their standing. They understood very well that the Heaven Fighting Race wouldnt stop until they were annihilated for as long as they remained in Spirit Realm. Their, the ghoul races, resistance was futile. When even their four-level Soul Altar clansmen were hunted down and killed one after another, the ghoul race despaired and finally came to the painful decision of retreating from their native land. And so the Heaven Ghoul Race escaped into the chaotic streams of space, while the Earth Ghoul Race and the Blue Ghoul Race entered into two lifeless auxiliary worlds they once explored before resolutely destroying the spatial passages that connected them to Spirit Realm. Since then, they cut off all connections with Spirit Realm and struggled in those cold, lonely and lifeless places of death for thirty thousand years. Many more of the clansmen died because they were unable to get used to the terrible environment. Every time a clansman passed away, a new shred of hatred was born in their hearts. They hated every living being in Spirit Realm! They hated the Heaven Fighting Race and the races that submitted to them. They hated them for not holding out against the God Race until their last breaths. They had lost too many people in the past thirty thousand years. The deaths gorged a deep sea of hatred in their hearts. The humans deserve to be annihilated the most! Bergsen said sinisterly. They were the very first ones to surrender to the Heaven Fighting Race which led them to preserve their whole strength. They even benefited from the Heaven Fighting Race and accumulated strength over time. Many years later, they united the hundred races and declared war against the Heaven Fighting Race, ultimately stealing Spirit Realm from their hands! Bhutto snorted coldly. This world is ours to begin with! Thirty thousand years ago, if the human race hadnt surrendered at the beginning and started a vicious cycle of surrender, misfortune would not have befallen us! Andrew roared. If every race had done everything in their power to retaliate against the Heaven Fighting Race, there was no way they wouldve reigned over Spirit Realm! We wouldnt have lost so many people. We wouldnt have been forced to escape and abandon our land. We wouldnt have been forced to live in those lightless, dark places for thirty thousand years! Kill the human race! Kill them all! Tear them apart! The clansmen of the three ghoul races hooted as their killing intent transformed into wisps of dark energy that surged to the air. Attack! Bhutto exclaimed. Were almost there. Qin Lie stared at the continent that was slowly growing bigger at the horizon as he stood on top of the Heavenly Sword Mountains giant flying fish ship. He couldnt help the solemn expression that sprung to his face. This was the third time he came to this place. The first time he came and discovered the anomaly that was the Heaven Ghoul Race, he had chosen to evacuate immediately. The second time was when he came together with Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen, but was chased away just the same by the Heaven Ghoul Race. He hoped that the same outcome wouldnt repeat itself a third time. This time the five great Silver rank forces had sent out all their experts. If even they werent enough to suppress the outsider race, it meant that the Land of Chaos would be embroiled in a very long time of turmoil. The Land of Chaos might even be taken over by the foreign race! Representing the strongest forces that existed on the Land of Chaos, failure was not a word in their dictionary. The lives of all living beings in the Land of Chaos were in their hands. Boom! Suddenly, his blood began to boil uncontrollably once more as many blaze divine characters jumped out of his blood. Tell your master to send Senior Xu Ran over here right now! He immediately yelled at Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyang was confused. Whats wrong? There are Heaven Ghoul clansmen nearby! Find your master and relay my message immediately! Go! Qin Lie looked extremely worried. While he was speaking, he sat down and sucked in a deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the restless bloodline in his body and took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone in a hurry. He forced a drop of lifeblood essence from his fingertip and began drawing the Blaze Familys symbol right in front of Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen. Go get your master already! Luo Chen gave Du Xiangyang a strong push. Du Xiangyang finally reacted and cried out to his master using a secret art that only he knew. A fierce sword beam abruptly entered the place. Yan Baiyi appeared and asked strangely, Is there something else? Qin Lie asks that you message Xu Ran to come over as soon as possible. He says that there are Heaven Ghoul clansmen nearby. I am not exactly sure whats going on either! Du Xiangyang cried out. Yan Baiyi looked shocked as he cast Qin Lie and the Demon Sealing Tombstone a deep glance. Then, he closed his eyes. Tiny sword shadows that were indiscernible with the naked eye flew out of his glabella and spread several thousand meters to the surroundings in an instant. At the same time, Xu Ran was asking Shen Yue what she had said to Qin Lie. Suddenly, his countenance changed as if something had surprised him. He grabbed onto Shen Yue and said, Lets go! Shen Yue had no idea what was going on. A few flashes later, she and Xu Ran had arrived directly next to Qin Lie. Hes the one whos looking for you. Yan Baiyi nodded at Xu Ran and pointed at Qin Lie. Xu Ran wore a serious look on his face. Everyones gazes were trained onto Qin Lie right now. Qin Lie swiftly swiped his fingers across the Demon Sealing Tombstones surface until the lifeblood essence finally turned into a ball of fire. The fire wriggled and gradually turned the Demon Sealing Tombstones surface into a mirror. Stars began to appear on the tombstones surface. A few especially bright stars were gathered around each other. Qin Lie pointed at that particular group of stars. A blurry image slowly grew clearer as Bhutto, Bergson, Andrew and other ghoul race clansmen appeared on the Demon Sealing Tombstones surface. These people were seated in a straight line like seven aligned planets deep within a certain space inside Prism Continent. They were unleashing shocking amounts of energy from their bodies, as though they were using some secret art. All seven people were sitting on top of their own Soul Altars. Each had three levels. Chapter 758: Meteor Shower Chapter 758: Meteor Shower Seven Imperishable Realm foreigners. Xu Ran and Yan Baiyi gazed at the scene of the tombstone with furrowed brows and ugly expressions. Its not just the Heaven Ghoul Race! Qin Lie moved his finger away from the Demon Sealing Tombstone and looked at its surface to watch the scenes being displayed. His eyes flashed with lightning. He was also shocked. Of the seven individuals, four of them were not Heaven Ghouls. All seven had three-level Soul Altars that floated deep within the clouds. The seven sat like seven stars in a constellation. The Soul Altars under them expande, releasing shocking soul fluctuations. Soon, the Soul Altars under the seven people became a pure black color. They also released dark evil light. The seven Soul Altars were like seven black suns that released black light. The light gathered, revealing void chaotic energy hidden within. The speck of light the size of a rice-grain gradually brightened in the sea of black light and pulsed eerily. The black bead quickly expanded Boom! and suddenly exploded. An enormous hole seemed to open in the firmament. The spatial crystal barrier seemed to be penetrated. Countless blinding rays of light suddenly flashed within the black hole. Meteors with trailing tails that were roaming through the chaotic streams of space were suddenly pulled by some mysterious power. The meteors rolled into the world from outside, one after another. There were hundreds of them. The Soul Altars under the seven foreign race individuals suddenly shot in different directions, emptying the center. The first meteor had already passed through the black hole. Seeing this, Xu Ran and Yan Baiyi couldnt maintain their calm. The two exchanged a look. Without a word, Xu Ran disappeared. Master, what is that? Du Xiangyang shouted. Meteor shower! Yan Baiyi took a deep breath and shouted, Immediately retreat! Almost at the same time, Xu Rans shout came from Terminator Sects direction. Meteors are falling from the sky! Over at Terminator Sect, the leaders of the five great Silver rank forces started to give orders. Move onto the small crystalline war chariots! Shen Yue hurriedly walked out. Shes right. Move onto the chariots and scatter! Yan Baiyi reacted. The scenes on the Demon Sealing Tombstone in front of Qin Lie gradually blurred and disappeared. Putting away the tombstone and suppressing the raging blood in his body, he also walked outside. He had a bad feeling. Ten Thousand Beast Mountains gathering place. There were six Heavenly Lion battleships that were made from beast bones. Each was more than three thousand meters long. The six battleships moved towards the Prism Continent like a herd of lions. A flash of light suddenly appeared above the Heavenly Lions. At first, it was not particularly eye-catching but seconds later, the light grew brighter. Whoosh whoosh! It was an enormous piece of brown stone that looked like a mountain thousands of meters tall. It was covered in boiling lava and had a long fiery tail. When it was amid the Heavenly Lions, it exploded, causing ear-deafening roars to reverberate. The enormous stone charged with a roar. A Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Heavenly Lion was struck by the enormous rock. It instantly exploded and turned into a red ball of fire. The tongues of fire were mixed with rubble, blood, and flesh. The Heavenly Lion contained hundreds of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners. They only managed to let out a few screams before they were all eradicated. Heavens! Go further away! Look at the sky! The martial practitioners on the other Heavenly Lions immediately burst out into screams and wails. Mountainous meteors appeared on the horizon as they passed through the torn spatial crystal barrier. Invisible power controlled these meteors and minutely changed their trajectories. Boom! Boom! Boom! The place where Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were at erupted in destructive explosions. The blinding light resembling the sun being torn apart flashed constantly in the sky. Explosions of the battleships and chariots caused many martial practitioners of the five forces to die. Qin Lie drove a crystalline war chariot. Just as he left Terminator Sects ship, he saw an enormous meteor fall down. The moment the meteor collided with the enormous ship, he saw dozens of Terminator Sect martial practitioners who had not left yet turn into sprays of blood. That was due to the enormous shock wave produced by the collision of the meteor and the ship. Then, the ship exploded and burst into flames. Old Monster Nan! Go into the sky! Xu Rans voice resounded through the world again. The seven ghoul elders have forcibly split the spatial crystal barrier and are manipulating space meteors to attack us! If we do not destroy the evil formation of these people, the meteors will not stop falling! Go into the sky! Nan Zhengtian shouted. A thick bolt of lightning charted into the sky and moved tens of thousands of meters in an instant. Take to the sky! Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain howled angrily. The shadow of an ancient beast ten thousand meters tall formed behind Qi Yang. He stood at the ancient beasts head and charged furiously towards the clouds. Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect flashed with rainbow light as he stepped on a three-level Soul Altar made from many spirit artifacts and flew into the sky. Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect, Luo Nan of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Lei Yan, Xu Ran, and many Soul Altar experts drove their Soul Altars into the sky like a reverse tide, their bodies emanating spirit energy. They charged into the firmament like deities. Blinding light exploded in the sky tens of thousands of meters above Qin Lies head. As the figures moved, waves of soul power rippled from far away. The Heaven Grade spirit artifacts that were rarely seen flashed in the clouds and released huge amounts of spirit energy. Ball of light as bright as the sun exploded. In the void, the space cracks rippled, and the firmament seemed as though it was going to collapse. Suffocating auras came from the sky and caused many to have difficulty breathing. In Qin Lies eyes, there were vast mountains sitting on the firmament above him. Each Soul Altar expert was like an unmovable mountain to him. From the beginning of his cultivation until that moment, he had never seen such an intense battle. This was a conflict between Soul Altar experts! The void tens of thousands of meters above his head was the battlefield of the Soul Altars. Those that were in the Fragmentation and Nirvana Realms did not qualify to participate. Feeling the destructive ripples above, he had a deep realization of how minuscule he was. He knew that he was as weak as an ant in the eyes of those Soul Altar experts above. Enormous stones have floated up from Prism Continent! someone shouted. Qin Lie moved his gaze away from the clouds and looked instinctively at Prism Continent. He found many Heaven Ghouls charging towards them on enormous floating rocks. There were also unknown foreign races clansmen mixed among them. Looking at the Blue Ghouls and Earth Ghouls, he thought back and searched through his memories for their background. The Blue Ghouls and the Earth Ghouls of the three great ghoul races! A light flashed through his mind as he immediately found corresponding memories concerning the two races. His expression became even more serious. Qin Lie! Come with me! Shen Yue suddenly appeared on the Golden Winged Luan. She reached out a hand and said urgently. Come with me! Come with you? Qin Lies expression was dark. Senior Uncle Xu told me to protect you. I will take you to a safe place so that the Heaven Ghouls cannot find you! Shen Yue shouted. No need. I know how to take care of myself. Qin Lie refused. He drove the crystalline war chariot just like the other survivors of the five forces towards the members of the three ghoul races that were coming from Prism Continent. The Soul Altar experts of the five forcs had charged into the sky to attack the old ghouls of the three ghoul races so that the meteors could not come from the void. The martial practitioners that survived the meteor shower knew who their opponents were. Their bloodlust was stirred. In the sky tens of thousands of meters away, Soul Altar experts fought against the Soul Altar experts of three great ghoul races. Below, they needed to stop the main force of their enemies, the Nirvana Realm, Fragmentation, Fulfillment and Netherpassage Realm practitioners. Do not be rash! Shen Yue quickly came close. Her Golden Winged Luan came next to Qin Lies crystal chariot. Her face was panicked. She urged, You are worth much more alive, do not lose your life in a spur of recklessness! Qin Lie glanced at her. I know about your bloodline. Shen Yue moved her lips soundlessly. I know my worth, and I can do it! Qin Lie said lowly. His eyes looked forward. Blaze divine characters flashed deep in his eyes and caused his blood to churn. Drops of essence blood suddenly flew out of his body. They were like shining crystal clear red rubies that fell in the center of the three ghoul races. Boom! Boom! In an instant, dozens of ghouls found their bodies burst into flames. The imprints of the Blaze Family appeared on their necks, foreheads and chests. These people were not just Heaven Ghoul Race, even the Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race had people with blaze imprints. He madly burned his blood. Before the members of the three ghoul races came into contact with the martial practitioners of the five forces, dozens of powerful members were drowned by the flames and wailed in pain. Thats him! A member of the Heaven Ghouls immediately locked onto Qin Lie from almost ten thousand meters away. We have to kill him at any cost! All of the ghouls suddenly went mad and charged at Qin Lie. Kill these dirty things! Luo Kexins voice came from the other side. Qin Lie turned to look. He found that there was Tian Yu, Yu Men, Feng Yiyou and other martial practitioners from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect fighting there. Their eyes were full of anger. Kill all of the outsiders! Du Xiangyang shouted. He, Luo Chen, and the other martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain charged over on their crystalline war chariots. Qin Lie! Come with me! Shen Yue shouted urgently. I will not die so easily! Qin Lie refused again. As he spoke, he looked above his head where thunder roared. After a moment of thought, he released the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood the eastern barbarians had gathered were all thousands of years old. The Thunderblitz slabs could greatly amplify his thunder power. Chapter 759: In the Limeligh Chapter 759: In the Limelight Eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood hung high above Qin Lies head like eight heavenly pillars. Reverse Gravity! Thread-like Electricity! As he circulated the spirit energy inside his meridians with specific purpose, gravity inside the magnetic field instantly decreased by dozens of times. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood that were supposed to weigh at least a few tonnes suddenly grew dozens of times lighter as though they were timber in the seawater under force of buoyancy. Wisps of dazzling electricity turned as thin as threads before shooting out of every part of Qin Lies body. The thread-like electricity wrapped around the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. His thoughts changed again. Under Qin Lies control, the eight flying Thunderblitz slabs changed positions as if someone was manipulating them with their own hands. Very soon, the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood aligned to form an octagonal shape. Tendrils of electricity quickly knitted and formed a web of lightning amidst the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were positioned in the exact same way as the eight stone pillars that he used back when he was still cultivating inside Herb Mountain. This was the formation his grandfather had helped to arrange when he started cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Eradication. When he was trying to unleash the power of thunder in full, an idea had fleeted across his mind as a film of memories. Dazzling electricity streaked across the vast space inside the third layer of the Soul Suppressing Orb where the ancient diagrams were aligned to form a gigantic web. The innumerable threads of electricity crisscrossing in between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were just as dazzling. They looked a little similar to each other. A spirit diagram is the worlds network made up of lines of laws. It is the most primal orbit of power! It was a line his grandfather used to repeat to him many times in the past. Today, it suddenly entered and rattled his mind in a spur of enlightenment. As if the chains on his intellect were suddenly torn apart, Qin Lie subconsciously looked at the intersecting threads of electricity between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and manipulated them with his soul power. The dense web of electricity moved swiftly under his mind and souls command, looking like millions of wriggling spirit snakes. Brilliant divine light erupted from his eyes. The third stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication was called the Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement. Back at the Forbidden Land of Thunder, thunder and lightning had entered his consciousness, tempered his Soul Lake and struck his True Soul. It gave his Soul Lake, his soul tendrils, and his True Soul the power of thunder and lightning. Every bolt of thunder and lightning he released contained his soul aura. Every one of them could be manipulated by his soul. Lightning was one of the fastest powers that existed in the world. The electricity swimming in between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood transformed into a complex but rigidly structured compound spirit diagram. The base of the spirit diagram was made up from Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage, and Amplification spirit diagram. It was then embedded with two middle grade spirit diagrams of Materialization and Realization. They were all ancient diagrams he had learned inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Crackle! Violent thunder and lightning began to emanate from the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood after the compound spirit diagram was completed. It was as if it was gathering strength to unleash a world destroying power. He looked up at the eight hovering Thunderblitz wood slabs and the compound spirit diagram at the middle. He trembled with emotion. With lightning as the network, and his soul as the guide, he had drawn a gigantic spirit diagram in just dozens or so seconds. The spirit diagrams structure was clear and stable. It was obviously a successful creation. This was the first time he successfully used a spirit diagram in combat! Kill! Kill! Kill! Sky reaching killing intent permeated across the world as the martial practitioners of the five great Silver rank forces clashed against the three great ghoul races. The curtains of a bloody battle were immediately lifted. Dazzling spirit diagrams, colorful spirit energy lights, and different spirit arts flashed between the two parties at the same time. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Chu Li, Tian Yu, Yu Men and many more Fragmentation Realm, Fulfillment Realm, and even Nirvana Realm martial practitioners attacked the three great ghoul races clansmen before them. Many crushed bodies of flesh and blood fell powerlessly from the sky just like that. Many crystalline war chariots, carriages and spirit birds exploded into smithereens, becoming flaming fireballs falling from the sky. That guy! A lot of clansmen of the three ghoul races stared at Qin Lie like he was the only enemy before them. They charged fearlessly towards him. It is completely irrational for you to remain here! Shen Yue shouted beside him. Qin Lie utterly ignored her advice. He didnt detonate the spirit diagram amidst the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Instead, he carefully controlled the slabs to approach the three great ghoul races clansmen alongside the Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners around him. Shen Yue was incredibly anxious, but could do nothing to change Qin Lies mind. Dozens of seconds later, Qin Lie arrived at an especially bloody war zone. Dozens of enemy martial practitioners immediately shook off their enemies and madly charged towards Qin Lie, hoping to wound him at any cost. Dont let any Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners approach us! An odd gleam flashed across Shen Yues beautiful eyes. The nearby Terminator Sect martial practitioners charged unhesitatingly towards the enemies to stop them in their tracks even at the cost of their lives. Six Fragmentation Realm outsiders who reached them first had no choice but to stop their charge when they were caught by the onslaught of Terminator Sect practitioners. Therefore, although dozens of enemies still managed to reach Qin Lie, they were all just Netherpassage or Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. Shen Yue let out a secret sigh of relief and prepared herself to kill all the outsiders who were charging at them. It was at this moment she suddenly sensed something and looked up to the sky. A brilliant gleam abruptly blossomed in her eyes. A rainbow of thunder and lightning flew out from above Qin Lies head and slammed into the electrical web in between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. At first glance, it looked like a thunderous waterfall was pouring into the center of the Thunderblitz wood formation. Thump! Thump thump! Thump thump thump! Qin Lie made a strange hand gesture with both hands and held what looked like heart in between this two palms. Powerful heartbeats were emanating from inside the heart. At the same time, a mysterious ripple abruptly spread out from amid the Thunderblitz wood slabs where the dense compound spirit diagram was. The Spirit Gathering diagram began displaying its effect as it devoured the worlds spirit energy around it like a whirlpool. Worldly spirit energy surged fiercely into the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. All of the worlds spirit energy within five kilometers of Qin Lie was sucked to the last! The martial practitioners fighting nearby couldnt sense even a trace of worlds spirit energy around them. Plenty of people stumbled and almost dropped from the sky. Even the three great ghoul races clansmen were the same! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A lightning whirlpool gradually appeared at the center of the Thunderblitz wood formation. Whether it be ghoul or a human, the terrifying suction power emanating from inside the spirit diagram could scare them witless. Five kilometers away, even more spirit energy was being sucked into the spirit diagram. It transformed into milky white light that flew towards the whirlpool. The Amplification spirit diagram inside the whirlpool was activated as well. The whirlpool spun at extreme speed. The tremendous spirit energy circulating inside the whirlpool gradually grew turbulent causing the whirlpool to expand, ready to explode at any moment! The worlds spirit energy was being amplified again and again! The Spirit Storage spirit diagram came to life and absorbed the excess spirit energy. The whirlpool was like a bottomless abyss. The Materialization and Realization spirit diagrams at the center of the compound spirit diagram were the last to activate. Thump! Thump thump! Three earthshaking thunderclaps abruptly erupted from amidst the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. The thunderous rumble caused every Fragmentation Realm and Nirvana Realm martial practitioner to shudder. The dozens of Fulfillment Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners who charged towards Qin Lie instantly clutched their hearts and spat blood the second the thunderous boom erupted from the Thunderblitz wood. In fact, the hearts of a dozen or so Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners seemed to have exploded immediately after the rumble. Their bodies swiftly followed right after. The whirlpool that absorbed the worlds spirit energy just now vanished and transformed into a gigantic thunder lightning ball. The thunder lightning ball was brilliant and dazzling, and even stranger was the fact that it was beating continuously like a human heart. Every time it beat with that terrifying tremor, ghouls of the three great races felt as if their hearts had been hit by a hammer. Thump! An even more powerful rumble appeared from the thunder lightning ball, and the dozen or so three ghoul races clansmen near Qin Lie saw lightning bursting from their hearts. Bang bang bang! Bang bang! They were all Fulfillment Realm enemies. The heavenly thunder detonated their hearts and caused their bodies to explode into bits of flesh and blood. The dozens of Fulfillment Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners who charged at Qin Lie first were all killed in action. The Profound Thunder Heart! The Forefathers Profound Thunder Heart! Theres finally a second person in the Land of Chaos who can conjure the Profound Thunder Heart besides the Forefather! His spirit artifact has increased the Profound Thunder Hearts strength! It caused the Profound Thunder Hearts power to become dozens of times stronger! The martial practitioners of the five great Silver rank forces turned back to look at the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood floating above Qin Lies head and the gigantic beating thunder lightning ball inside it, even while they were battling the three ghoul races clansmen. Thump! Another explosion appeared from inside the Thunderblitz wood and was materialized by the Materialization and Realization spirit diagrams. Indiscernible thunderous ripples spread out from the thunder lightning ball and reached even more three ghoul races clansmens hearts. The face of a Fragmentation Realm Earth Ghoul clansman looked completely flushed as he spat out a mouthful of blood of unknown color. Another dozen or so Fulfillment Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners who were further away from Qin Lie swelled and exploded like a ball. Blood rained from the sky. The martial practitioners of the five great forces felt stinking blood splatter across their faces, bodies and spirit artifacts. They stared blankly at Qin Lie. Qin Lie continued to urge the Profound Thunder Heart in between his palms, and then created an even bigger and more powerful Powerful Thunder Heart high above the clouds through an inexplicable amplification process, and caused it to erupt again and again like a heartbeat. Every time there was a thump, dozens of three ghoul races clansmen died horrible deaths. Corners of dozens of Fragmentation Realm outsiders mouths were stained with blood. Having lost the power to fight, forces of the Land of Chaos swiftly killed them. In the sky, Qin Lie looked like a grim reaper who was sounding a gong, causing dozens of outsiders to die from their hearts exploding. . Open up a path for me! The closer I am to them, the faster I can detonate their hearts! Qin Lie said solemnly. After a moment of confusion, martial practitioners of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain gave him way. Everyones eyes couldnt hide the fear and respect hidden within.. At that moment, Qin Lie was no doubt the shining star of the battlefield basking in the center of the limelight. Chapter 760: The Enormous Bloody Spear Chapter 760: The Enormous Bloody Spear This was the first time Qin Lie was using spirit diagrams in battle. Above his head, eight enormous pillars floated in the sky like ancient gods that looked down at the world. Countless bolts of electricity formed into an enormous ball of lightning in the shape of a heart and gave off terrifying rumbles. Boom! Boom boom! Boom boom boom! The ball of electricity swelled. With each beat, thunderous divine light that couldnt be seen with the naked eye formed into ripples that spread outwards. With each explosion, hearts of the clansmen of the three ghoul races exploded. Their figures, having lost their life and covered in blood, fell towards the ocean. There were only a few members of the three great ghoul races left near Qin Lie. Those who remained were in Fragmentation and Nirvana Realms. Anyone below the Fragmentation Realm had died. Boom! The ball of lightning continued. The remaining Fragmentation Realm outsiders endured the attack of Profound Thunder Heart, but having suffered internal injuries, they were forced to retreat. They quickly found that the further away they were from Qin Lie, the smaller the damage they received. Retreat! The ghouls reacted. Someone shouted, and the others immediately followed suit. The ghouls that had been charging at Qin Lie were like a reverse tide. They were aware of the danger Qin Lie and the Blaze Family imprint posed to them, but they had no other choice. They had to retreat. Had they chosen not to leave, they would have exploded. That was an outcome they didnt want to see. Hm, werent they just shouting to kill Qin Lie at any cost? Tian Yu of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain grumbled with a shocked expression. Hes stronger than before. Yu Men had a complicated expression. Luo Kexin from Celestial Artifact Sect looked at Qin Lie with gleaming eyes. First, she looked deeply at him, then at the Thunderblitz wood formation and lightning ball inside. She probed it with her soul. Gradually, Luo Kexins eyes grew brighter, and her body started to tremble minutely. She detected the channels of spirit diagrams from inside the lightning ball. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Six blazing flame tongues slithered around Du Xiangyang like six fire spirit snakes. The six nimble fire snakes charged at three Earth Ghouls in the Fulfillment Realm. The ghouls were immediately pierced by the sword energy as bloody holes appeared on their bodies. Du Xiangyang clearly held the upper hand and occasionally gave howls of excitement and pride. His performance attracted Luo Kexins attention. Luo Kexin looked over and immediately saw the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword in Du Xiangyangs hand. She watched as the flying sword she had judged to be unrepairable scrap displayed astounding power in Du Xiangyangs hands and released many wondrous fire snakes. There was a bitter grimace on her face. The light and nimbleness of that flying sword was like a heavy slap to her face. Her face burned, not in pain, but shame. Thinking back to the conversation and scene a few days ago, her beautiful eyes changed expression and landed on Qin Lie again. Qin Lie had taken the Five Fire Flowing Light Sword from Du Xiangyang at the end. Thinking about the dazzling spirit diagram inside the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs, Luo Kexin understood everything. The Five Flames Flowing Light Sword she had thought no one in the vast Land of Chaos could repair had been successfully repaired by Qin Lie. She knew what was inside the Five Flames Flowing Light Sword. Ancient diagram Luo Kexin murmured. Everyone, please move aside! At this moment, Qin Lie shouted loudly. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood above his head slowly moved forward as though supported by enormous hands. I can only injure and kill the outsiders if I get close to them! Thousands of human martial practitioners from the five Silver rank forces instinctively retreated. They made way for Qin Lie, creating a path leading to a gathering spot of three great ghoul races. Qin Lie could move forward directly. Protect Qin Lie! His value is at least equal to a Soul Altar expert! Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You waved his arms and shouted. He once had a deep conflict with Qin Lie. Three years ago, when Qin Lie first came to the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie had stolen the Demon Sealing Tombstone from Bi You near Sea Moon Island. In order to find Qin Lie and Song Tingyu, he had sent out dozens of martial practitioners from Celestial Artifact Sect and searched the area around Sea Moon Island for multiple months. To achieve his goal, he had even found the Blue Star Association and had all their members cooperate with him to find the culprit. But in the end, he had come out empty-handed After the Graveyard of Gods Trial ended, Qin Lies fame spread through the world. Capturing the remains of the ancient elites, stealing from Jiang Zhuzhe and destroying his agreement with Celestial Artifact Sect. Only then did he learn that Qin Lie had been the one who had stolen the Demon Sealing Tombstone back at Sea Moon Island. This had caused him to feel hatred towards Qin Lie. He felt that if Qin Lie hadnt stolen the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Celestial Artifact Sect would have reaped more rewards in the Graveyard of Gods. Yet today, facing the savagery of the three great ghoul races, in front of the enemy of all humans in the Land of Chaos, when he realized Qin Lies importance in the battle against the ghouls, he decided to support him. Old Li! Old Wu! Come with me! Bi You called over two of his close friends in the Fragmentation realm. He charged first towards Qin Lie to protect him. His two friends trusted him deeply. They followed without a word to reach Qin Lie. Send three Fragmentation Realm and one Nirvana Realm experts to protect Qin Lie! Yu Men of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain hesitated and then ordered gravely. The experts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain protecting him and Tian Yu looked in shock at him. I dont like him! I dislike him greatly! Yu Men snorted. But his use in this battle is indescribable. At least right now, he is much more important than I am! What are you dawdling for? Go! Tian Yu urged. The four experts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain that were supposed to guard the pair had complicated expressions. They nodded and then flew away. Yu Men had fought Qin Lie a few times in the Graveyard of Gods. Due to this, they had become enemies. Tian Yu had been wounded a few days ago by Qin Lie. But at this time, they chose to temporarily forget their grudges with Qin Lie, and had their retinue protect Qin Lie instead. What are you dazing there for? Chu Li glared at the old members of Terminator Sect around him. Those people nodded silently and landed next to Qin Lie to protect him. Go over there! Luo Chen commanded coldly. And so, Heavenly Sword Mountain also sent a group of experts. Four Silver rank forces, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Terminator Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain sent a portion of their elites to Qin Lie and proactively protected him. Only Illusory Demon Sects martial practitioners didnt move. Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie, and the martial practitioners from Illusory Demon Sect were silent from beginning to end. They did not give any orders. No one came over of their own accord. This scene was awkward and eerie. I thought that Illusory Demon Sect would be his strongest ally, Luo Kexin said disdainfully. The Setting Sun Islands are within Illusory Demon Sects borders. The great majority of Blazing Profound Bombs that Gray Island produced used are sold to Illusory Demon Sect. Shouldnt Blood Fiend Sect and Illusory Demon Sect be the closest? Tian Yu looked in shock at Yu Men. Yu Men also had an astounded expression. All this time, Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had no interactions with Blood Fiend Sect. Naturally, they shared no relationship. However, when they realized Qin Lies existence itself could explode the bodies of the outsiders, they didnt hesitate and chose to protect Qin Lie. They thought it would be natural for anyone with the slightest bit of intellect. What puzzled them was that they, who had conflicts with Qin Lie, could see the situation and make the correct choice. Why didnt Illusory Demon Sect do the same? It was an outcome they found strange. Fortunately, with the protection of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Terminator Sect, Qin Lies safety was almost guaranteed. Qin Lie continued to move towards the gathering place of the three great ghoul races. The strongest of the four Silver rank forces came and formed a circle around him. Boom boom boom! The blinding lightning ball at the center of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs continued to explode. Pfft! The members of the three great ghoul races coughed up blood as they screamed, clenching their chests. These were all in the Fragmentation Realm. Large groups of Fulfillment and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners had died as the lightning ball pulsed. At least half of the hundreds of outsiders that had ridden the floating rocks from Prism Continent had died due to Qin Lie. Among them, there were six Nirvana Realm experts that had been turned to ash by the blaze imprint before the fight even began. Dozens of Fragmentation Realm ghouls had their hearts wounded by the Profound Thunder Heart. They lost their balance, and the great part of their strength. Their opponents successfully killed them. Qin Lies effect was astounding. The ghouls that followed saw the strange, mysterious deaths of their clansmen and slowed their charge. Retreat! The surviving ghouls recognized the state of the situation and retreated towards Prism Continent. The battle that should have been evenly matched became completely tilted due to Qin Lies appearance. The humans had the upper hand. The outsiders are retreating! They are fleeing back to Prism Continent! What to do? How should we attack? The martial practitioners of the five Silver rank forces started a heated discussion when they saw the situation change. Many people had excited expressions and bright eyes. They seemed as though they couldnt control themselves. Many of the Nirvana Realm martial practitioners from Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect heard the discussion and looked instinctively towards Qin Lie. The damage Qin Lie could cause along could match a hundred, or even a thousand people! They thought of Qin Lie as the sharpest and deadliest spear in the hands of humans! Strength determined the right to speak, and status! By this criterion, it was Qin Lies words that held the most weight, so everyone instinctively looked at him. Despite their stares, Qin Lies expression was steady and his eyes cold as he said, To the core of Prism Continent! Alright! Fight to the core of Prism Continent! Protect Qin Lie to the core of Prism Continent! We do not know the state of the battle in the firmament, and have no power to participate! But we have to win the battle of Prism Continent! We need to destroy the future foundations of the foreign races, and cut off their future! Go! Follow Qin Lie into Prism Continent! The crowd was excited. Chapter 761: We Need You! Skip to content HOME COMPLETED 7 KILLERS (ɱ) [KR] ACQUIRING TALENT IN A DUNGEON (HALTED) BATTLE THROUGH THE HEAVENS (Ʋ) [KR] BREAKERS BLUE PHOENIX CHILD OF LIGHT (֮) COILING DRAGON () [KR] EMPEROR OF SOLO PLAY DRAGON KING WITH SEVEN STARS () [KR] GOD OF CRIME HEROES SHED NO TEARS (Ӣ۲) HORIZON, BRIGHT MOON, SABRE (µ) I SHALL SEAL THE HEAVENS () [KR] IM SORRY FOR BEING BORN IN THIS WORLD! [EN] OVERTHROWING FATE [KR] PRAISE THE ORC! [KR] SEOUL STATIONS NECROMANCER STELLAR TRANSFORMATIONS (dz) WARLOCK OF THE MAGUS WORLD (׽ʿ) CHINESE A MORTALS JOURNEY TO IMMORTALITY A WILL ETERNAL (һ) AGAINST THE GODS (а) ANCIENT STRENGTHENING TECHNIQUE CHARM OF SOUL PETS () CITY OF SIN (֮) DEMON HUNTER (ħּ) DESOLATE ERA (çļ) EMPERORS DOMINATION (۰) GATE OF REVELATION (֮) HEAVENLY JEWEL CHANGE () IMPERIAL GOD EMPEROR () INVINCIBLE (޵) LEGEND OF THE DRAGON KING (˵) LORD OF ALL REALMS (֮) MARTIAL GOD ASURA () MARTIAL WORLD (伫) MONARCH OF EVERNIGHT (ҹ) PERFECT WORLD () REBIRTH OF THE THIEF RENEGADE IMMORTAL () SKYFIRE AVENUE () SOVEREIGN OF THE THREE REALMS () SPIRIT REALM () SPIRIT VESSEL () TALES OF DEMONS & GODS () TALISMAN EMPEROR () TERROR INFINITY (޿ֲ) THE GODSFALL CHRONICLES () THE GRANDMASTER STRATEGIST (һʦ) THE GREAT RULER () TRANXENDING VISION (Ʒ͸) UNRIVALED TANG SECT () UPGRADE SPECIALIST IN ANOTHER WORLD WU DONG QIAN KUN (䶯Ǭ) KOREAN DRAGON MAKEN WAR I REINCARNATED FOR NOTHING INFINITE COMPETITIVE DUNGEON SOCIETY OVERGEARED RED STORM THE BOOK EATING MAGICIAN ORIGINALS CONDEMNING THE HEAVENS LEGENDS OF OGRE GATE THE DIVINE ELEMENTS RESOURCES ABOUT US CONTACT US GENERAL FAQ BASIC DAO PRIMER DEATHBLADES LEARNING CHINESE FAQ GENERAL GLOSSARY OF TERMS CHINESE IDIOM GLOSSARY WUXIA-XIANXIA TERMS OF ADDRESS CORES IN CHINESE CULTIVATION NOVELS TJSS BIOGRAPHY ERGEN BIOGRAPHY IET BIOGRAPHY POSTING SCHEDULE TERMS OF SERVICE TRANSLATOR THOUGHTS SERIES FORUMS WIKI Search >Enable Night Mode Disable Night Mode SR C Chapter 761 Previous Chapter Next Chapter Chapter 761: We Need You! Deep inside the clouds, the battle between the Soul Altar experts of the human race and the ghoul races triggered many spatial tremors and storms. Meteors penetrated the firmament, and dazzling explosions looked like stars as they lit the world. Be it the human race or the three ghoul races, the peak experts made sure that their battlefield was limited to the sky and the sky alone. They knew very well that a battle at their level would wreck disastrous levels of havoc if they were to fight on the ground. No one could participate in their level of battle unless they were of the same cultivation. Not even Nirvana Realm experts were qualified to participate. This was a true battle of the pinnacles. Under the sky, the battle of martial practitioners beneath Imperishable Realm was cut short before it could escalate. The outsider races were retreating back to Prism Continent. Charge into the heart of their base! War cries were raised by the men of the five great Silver rank forces as dozens of Nirvana and Fragmentation Realm experts surrounded Qin Lie like typhoons and flew towards Prism Continent alongside him. Right now Qin Lie had temporarily withdrawn the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood to preserve his strength. Just focus on recovering and ignore everything else, Shen Yue said softly. Qin Lie was sitting atop her Golden Winged Luan. The top speed of a Rank Six Golden Winged Luan surpassed the top speed of every crystalline war chariot in Qin Lies possession. In order to make his way faster to the outsiders gathering grounds and to avoid losing his concentration, Qin Lie didnt turn down Shen Yues invitation and chose to ride on her Golden Winged Luan. He took out pieces of dried spirit beast meat from his spatial ring, chewing and devouring them piece by piece. The jerky strips were made out of rank five or six spirit beasts. They contained a tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy, and they were extremely useful to recovery of ones stamina and bloodline power. At the same time, Qin Lie was also clutching many spirit stones of great purity with his other hand and absorbing the spirit energy inside it. Both his physical body and spirit sea had used up a lot of energy during the battle earlier. He activated his bloodline and the blaze imprints, causing all the experts of the three great ghoul races who were branded in the past to be flooded by terrifying flames and burned to ashes before they could do anything. Every one of these enemies were at least at the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Most of the martial practitioners who were branded by the Blaze Family were of incredible cultivation. Branded late stage Nirvana Realm martial practitioners could be found wherever he looked. The blaze imprint had dealt a severe blow to the three great ghoul races forces and eliminated their strongest experts in the very beginning of the fight. Of course, the price of activating his bloodline power was his bodys physical strength. Later on, he manipulated the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and drew a compound spirit diagram with lightning itself. He conjured the Profound Thunder Heart and killed many enemy martial practitioners continuously at the cost of his spirit energy and soul energy. That was why he needed to do his best to recover his spirit energy, soul energy, and physical strength in the shortest time possible. It was the only way for him to continue his miraculous feats and deal a destructive blow to the outsider races. He focused all of his concentration on recovering his powers. Take this Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill and do your best to recover as soon as possible. We need you! Suddenly, Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You passed over a pill to him. Qin Lie opened his eyes. The pill glowing with jade-like luster was about as big as a Dragon Eye Fruit. A small cloud floated above the pill and emanated with a refined aura of souls. The amount of refined soul energy in this pill actually felt bigger than ten soul crystals combined. When he sniffed the small cloud floating above the pill, his Soul Lake felt cleansed and his soul felt improved. Celestial Artifact Sect truly is rich and generous. Shen Yue couldnt help but let out a praise when she saw the pill. When she saw that Qin Lie was still blanking out, she grabbed the pill from Bi Yous hands without hesitation. Showing no regard for the common courtesies between men and women, she stuffed the pill directly into Qin Lies mouth beneath Bi Yous astonished gaze. Both your hands are occupied, arent they? Im just helping you by doing what little I can do. Shen Yue smiled softly. Before Qin Lie could react, the fragrant-smelling pill was stuffed into his mouth. Even better, Shen Yues delicate finger touched his lips once lightly. He was surprised. Shen Yue couldve avoided the contact if she paid a little more attention, but she hadnt done so. In fact, he felt that Shen Yue had done it on purpose. Right now, countless martial practitioners were looking at him. Therefore, not even the tiniest movement of Shen Yues had escaped their eyes. The thousands of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Terminator Sect martial practitioners were all staring at him and Shen Yue in shock. They all saw the close contact between Shen Yues fingertip and his lips. Everyones eyes sparkled like they had discovered a new continent and fell into deep thought. There are countless flying spirit artifacts and spirit birds around him, but Shen Yues Golden Winged Luan was the one he chose to sit on. Moreover, Shen Yue had just made intimate contact with Qin Lie without caring for common courtesies at all. What does this mean? This means that their relationship is deeper than normal. It would appear that they are a pair of lovers. So he and Shen Yue share a relationship like this. In that case its no wonder Terminator Sect regarded this kid so highly. Shen Yue is Shen Kuis granddaughter, and Shen Kui is a martial practitioner whom even Nan Zhengtian and Lei Yan greatly respected. Even if it is just for Shen Kuis sake, Nan Zhengtian had no reason not to protect him with all he got. So this is why Nan Zhengtian demanded Black Voodoo Cult to not harm Qin Lie. A lot of people wore a look of realization on their faces. God dammit, this bastard acts as swift as lightning! Why the heck did he come to me to ask about Senior Sister Shens private life when theyre this close with each other already? Does he have a screw loose in his head? Du Xiangyang complained on the inside. A hint of bitterness hung at the corners of Luo Chens mouth. There were plenty of Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect and even Ten Thousand Beast Mountain young men who admired Shen Yue. Therefore, these people were both envious and jealous of Qin Lie right now. They were feeling all kinds of emotions. Senior Sister Xue, did I mistake your relationship with Qin Lie? Or do you and Shen Yue serve the same husband? Ju Ruijie and Xue Moyan were not far away from each other. After moving her gaze away from Shen Yue and Qin Lie, she looked disdainfully at Xue Moyan and did her best to ridicule her. Regardless, it would seem that you have failed terribly. If you and Qin Lie share no ties with each other, then I can only say that you are a blind fool. I may dislike the guy, but the fact that he could cause such a huge commotion in the Land of Chaos proved just how capable he really is. If I were you, I wouldve held him tight and won his heart over back at the Graveyard of Gods. I wouldve made sure that his heart is filled only with my image. If you are as clever as I am and did so, then you may ignore what I said earlier. But this also begs another question: how did he get together with Shen Yue? Is your control over your man really this pathetic? How can you be so careless as to allow Shen Yue to get so close to him? You should be doing what Shen Yue is doing right now; shes robbing you of your man right before everyones eyes! How can you stand this? Heh. If I were you, I have to admit, there would be no way for me to tolerate this. Xue Moyans eyes were dim as she said softly with a lowered head, Theres nothing between us. Then you are an even greater failure than I expected! Ju Ruijie sneered. Ive asked about you two, and I know that hes the one who extended your life back at the Graveyard of Gods, saved your father and helped awaken your mother from her deep slumber. He even brought back the Blood Progenitors body to your father, helped Blood Fiend Sect establish themselves on the Setting Sun Islands, and helped in your fight against the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families I dont know what else he had helped you with. The point is that he gave you plenty aid and played roles of incalculable significance in many cases. If you cannot bind someone who contributed so much to you and the Blood Fiend Sect by emotions, then what else can you offer to influence him into continue helping Blood Fiend Sect in the future? Forgive my directness, but what other qualities do you possess that could attract him other than your slightly pretty looks? You no longer possess the dazzling status or identity of Illusory Demon Sect successor. Your current status is far inferior to Shen Yues in this regard. I admit that you possess incredible talent, and that you are in no way inferior to Shen Yue in this regard. However, Shen Yue has incredible management skills which you dont possess. The greatest mistake you made was to let him slip through your fingers when you had the chance back at the Graveyard of Gods. It may be impossible to rectify that mistake now. Ju Ruijies analysis made Xue Moyan look a little uncomfortable. Even her eyes looked a little dull. She subconsciously looked at Shen Yue some distance away from her and noticed the trace of redness coloring both sides of her cheeks. The emotion of jealousy suddenly sprang into her heart. At the same time, Shen Yue suddenly turned around to look at her as if she had noticed Xue Moyans gaze. Shen Yues eyes lit up aggressively, and the corners of her lips curled slightly upwards. She seemed to be taunting Xue Moyan soundlessly. Xue Moyans face stiffened. Shen Yue let out a soft laugh and withdrew her gaze proudly. She didnt continue looking at Xue Moyan any longer. Everyone, please share with us some high quality pills if possible so that Qin Lie can recover as soon as possible, Shen Yue said seriously to the experts around her. I have a Yin Yang Calibration Pill here. I have a Seven Apertures Mind Nurturing Pill. Heres a Nature Pill. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners passed over the pills with slightly pained looks on their faces. Dont move. Allow me to take them for you. Shen Yue went over and accepted the offered pills kindly. She then stood fearlessly beside Qin Lie. Notify me when the pills youve consumed are fully refined. Ill give you a new pill when youre done, she said gently. As of that moment, the Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill he just swallowed was releasing a tremendous amount of refined soul energy throughout his body. He couldnt talk to Shen Yue because he was doing his best to digest it. In everyone elses eyes however, Qin Lie was submitting judgment to Shen Yue completely and allowing her to deal with the trifle matters. This made them feel even more certain that Shen Yue and him shared a close relationship with each other. How unfortunate. If Shen Yue hasnt gotten to him first, I wouldve introduced my disciple to him. Shen Yue sure acts quickly. I wanted to see if he fancies my daughter too, but, alas, I guess thats no longer possible. We, Heavenly Sword Mountain, have a good lass too. Beside Qin Lie, the Nirvana Realm experts who just passed over their pills to Shen Yue shook their heads and muttered regretfully to themselves. Qin Lies name was destined to spread throughout the Land of Chaos and turn him into the most sought after person after this battle. Judging from todays battle, Qin Lie would likely become one of the greatest person on the Land of Chaos In the near future. An engagement wouldve been the perfect alternative to tie down a free agent who listened to no sect like Qin Lie. That was what they all thought. If only Shen Yue hadnt gotten ahead of them. Chapter 762: Ambushed Chapter 762: Ambushed Qin Lie ignored all external distractions and completely focused on recovering himself. The effects of the Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill was extremely strong. After the pill had melted in his stomach, a stream of rich, refined soul energy scattered into millions of tiny tendrils that entered his mind through his blood vessels. The soul energy gathered in his Soul Lake upon entering his mind. The Soul Lake that had shrunk one third of its original size were regrowing at a visible rate thanks to the injection of millions of soul tendrils. The feeling where his soul energy was so full it was about to overflow slowly surfaced to his mind. It soothed his True Soul, and the process felt like his soul and mind were being washed by a fountain of ambrosia. Even his Soul Lake felt incredibly cleaned. It felt as if his True Soul was being sublimed to a higher level. There was another rich stream of spirit energy that spread down to his stomach and surged into his dantians spirit sea. The wisps of milky white spirit clouds condensed inside his dantians spirit sea and replenished his depleted spirit energy swiftly. Not only could the Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill recover ones soul energy swiftly, it could fill up ones spirit sea with spirit energy too. It was a pill that regenerated both soul energy and spirit energy. At his current realm, it would appear that a Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill is more than enough to restore him to full. Not far away, Celestial Artifact Sects Bi You narrowed his eyes slightly with an odd expression on his face. He was the one who gifted the Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill to Qin Lie, so he knew better than anyone just how precious the pill was. It was also how he knew with one hundred percent certainty that a single Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill was enough to restore Qin Lies soul energy and spirit energy to full. This also meant that Qin Lie didnt need more pills to restore his soul energy or spirit energy. He refused to believe that Shen Yue wasnt privy to the value of a Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pill. In his opinion, Shen Yues act to request pills from other martial practitioners was overstepping the line a little. It is enough for now, of course, Shen Yue smiled, However this war against the outsider race may last for a very long time. It may end in just ten days time, but it may also drag out for a whole year. Qin Lie is capable of dealing the outsiders a destructive blow, so the outsiders will suffer as long as he remains energetic and lively. Thats why theres no harm in hoarding as many pills as possible ahead of time. They will all be used eventually. Bi You thought that Shen Yues words made sense after thinking for a moment. Therefore, he stopped questioning further into her actions. The martial practitioners continued to advance towards the center of Prism Continent while protecting Qin Lie. Fifteen minutes later, while the group was passing by Moonstone City, Qin Lie abruptly cut his recovery short and opened his eyes. Dozens of fierce blazes and innumerable unknown divine characters sprung out from inside his pupils. Whats going on? Shen Yue was the closest to Qin Lie, so she was the first one to notice his strange reaction. Over there! Qin Lie pointed at a stone tower at the southeastern corner of Moonstone City. Follow me! Bi You charged towards it. Another Nirvana Realm martial practitioner who was followed closely by two Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners charged towards that direction as well. Burn! Qin Lie pressed his tongue against the upper part of his mouth and verbalized an unknown divine character in a strange note. The blood inside his body boiled as the blaze divine character glowed with extraordinary strength. The divine characters inside his blood swam in an unfathomable, worldly pattern as if they were planets orbiting within a sea of stars. This was the wondrous interconnection that existed within the power of bloodlines. Uuah! The painful cry and the burning figure of an evil ghoul appeared from under the stone tower Bi You was charging to. It was an Earth Ghoul clansman who was currently engulfed in flames. Kill him! Strangeness occurred in Moonstone City once more. The grand stone palaces of the ruined Moonstone City instantly shattered into smithereens. Giant rocks and stone pillars were turned into deadly projectiles and shot towards their direction. Crack! The ground fissured and revealed many dark cracks as the Earth Ghoul clansmen hiding deep underground burst into the open. The gravity around the area abruptly increased by hundreds of times. The crystalline war chariots, the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners flying in the sky, the spirit birds and the giant carriages abruptly plummeted towards the ground because they were unable to adapt to the sudden increase of gravity immediately. The explosions of flying spirit artifacts illuminated the whole area. Plenty of Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners or martial practitioners who werent protected by spirit artifacts who were attacked by frenzied groups of Earth Ghoul clansmen the moment they plummeted to the ground. Dozens of unrecognizable human corpses instantly appeared on the floor. Hundreds of Earth Ghoul clansmen swarmed these corpses in an instant, tearing and devouring them like wild animals. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Brown yellow colored storms mixed with stone fragments, wood, the carcasses of spirit beasts and blood suddenly appeared from every part of Moonstone City. Heaven Ghoul clansmen were unleashing their spatial power and drawing many spatial blades amidst the storm. Blue Ghoul clansmen were clutching chain bracelets, necklaces, and bone staffs made of animal bones and dancing madly. Gray colored evil energy gathered from every direction and tore at the humans like meat grinders. In an instant, dozens or so humans were enveloped by the terrible power of those storms, cut into pieces by the spatial blades, or penetrated by the evil energy again. Even more Earth Ghoul clansmen burst out from underground and charged towards them suicidally while still chewing on human flesh and bones, looking like real ghouls that had emerged from the abyss. The human martial practitioners fell into panicked disorder. This places gravity field was altered by the enemy! Qin Lie turned pale. He couldnt use the eight Thunderblitz Trees because the gravity of this place had been increased several hundred times than normal. This also meant that he couldnt inscribe another spirit diagram and reactivate the destructive Profound Thunder Heart. Even worse was that the Golden Winged Luan he and Shen Yue was on was also falling heavily towards the ground. Innumerable amount of Heaven Ghoul, Earth Ghoul, and Blue Ghoul clansmen were waiting beneath them. Countless pairs of dark, violent and evil eyes were staring at him closely. It was obvious that the anomaly in Moonstone City was a devious trap specifically prepared by the foreign for him. The Earth Ghoul clansmens alterations to gravity so that it was hundreds of times stronger than normal made it impossible for him to use the eight Thunderblitz Trees. The Blue Ghoul clansmen who were good at hiding slipped deep underground with the Earth Ghoul clansmen aid and avoided the human martial practitioners soul scan through a secret art. After the human martial practitioners had come to them, they emerged without warning and ambushed their enemies. They instantly turned the situation on its head. In just a short time, almost a hundred human martial practitioners were caught off guard and killed. After their corpses had fallen to the ground, they were torn and devoured by the outsiders, leaving not a single corpse behind. The scene was incredibly bloody and violent. Many of the young human martial practitioners had never experienced a fight like this. When they saw that the companions and senior brothers and sisters that they were just talking to a moment ago turning into fleshy bits inside the outsiders mouth, when they saw the way blood splattered from the outsiders mouth with every chewing motion, they almost broke down there and then. The crumbling of their minds caused their combat strength to fall far below normal. Since they werent able to pay attention to the battle, they naturally werent able to unleash their full strength. The human races morale was currently low. Eat this! While the Golden Winged Luan was falling swiftly towards the ground, Qin Lies spatial ring sparkled as several Blaze Profound Bombs winked into existence. With him as the center, the scarlet metal balls flew towards the places where the outsiders were densely packed like fire beams. Explode! In an instant, terrific explosions appeared from the spots where the outsiders were entrenched. Thunder erupted while lightning swam like living dragons. Wildfire instantly engulfed Moonstone City in a sea of flames. Blaze Profound Bombs might could be amplified. When two Blaze Profound Bombs were to clash against one another, their destructive strength could be multiplied by several folds. The impact caused by the simultaneous explosions of multiple Blaze Profound Bombs instantly caused a group of dozens or so Earth Ghoul clansmen to scatter into bloody rains. The Terminator Profound Bombs! Shen Yue reacted. The martial practitioners of Terminator Sect looked incredibly invigorated. They began throwing silver metallic balls too towards the outsiders and into the storms. For a time, every corner of Moonstone City resounded with devastating booms of destruction. The Blaze Profound Bombs and Terminator Profound Bombs were incredible weapons that could turn a battle on its head and deal unbelievable amounts of damage to the enemy in a short time. The three great ghoul races clansmen had obviously failed to react in time. Many of them were crushed and killed in the explosions. Using the opening created by the bombs, a dozen or so Nirvana Realm martial practitioners who were well versed in the power of gravity combined their strength and unleashed them. Crack crack crack! The exterior of Moonstone City rippled like a tidal wave or a carpet flapping to the wind. Many palaces crumbled and was destroyed. The powerful gravity fields deep beneath the fissured ground and the geocentric formations the Earth Ghoul clansmen had set up there became ineffective as the ground rippled. The gravity field that made everything several hundred times heavier than normal was gradually fading. Retreat for now! A tiny Earth Ghoul clansman howled eerily when they saw that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. Many dark underground holes magically appeared under the effects of the Earth Ghoul Races energy. Many Blue Ghoul and Heaven Ghoul clansmen plunged head first into those dark holes and instantly disappeared. Many Earth Ghoul clansmen were able to merge into the ground like fish in water the second they set foot on the ground surface. To them, the dark and lightless underground was almost like home. They were capable of moving freely underground. This was their unique racial talent. The human martial practitioners who just turned the tides a little and was about to counter attack the outsiders suddenly discovered that their figures and auras had all disappeared. By now Moonstone City was riddled in holes and completely ruined. Pools of blood could be found everywhere, but not one of the deceased could be found at all. Both the humans and outsider races who had died in the battle were taken away by the Earth Ghoul clansmen into the underground. They would bury their clansmen, but the humans they would eat them. The gravity field of this place suddenly turned back to normal. They already left, a Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner who reached the late stage of Nirvana Realm sighed helplessly while staring at the ground with a dark expression. Illusory Demon Sects Shi Xiuling was frowning deeply before she stared at Qin Lie, That burning outsider was bait! Everyone came to realization when they heard this. Qin Lie could detect some special outsiders and burn them to death through a secret art that they had no understanding of. The outsiders also knew this. That was why they had set up a trap, altered the gravity and left behind a special outsider to bait them into this place. As expected, the group had noticed that outsiders existence from the anomaly in his bloodline and exposed him while they were passing through this place. This caused them to pause above Moonstone City, and Bi You charging out on his own accord to hunt down that outsider. After that, they were ambushed by the enemy and forced to pay a terrible price. More than a hundred human martial practitioners died without a body to show. He is largely responsible for the damage we suffer! Shi Xiuling accused Qin Lie. Fifty of the people who died horribly in this battle were her disciples and subordinates. This was because the Illusory Demon Sect had a lot of female martial practitioners, and these foreign races found the flesh of young human females tastier than human males. That was why they spent more energy on taking down Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners when they ambushed them earlier, causing them to suffer the heaviest casualties. Shi Xiuling didnt know this. She assumed that Qin Lie harbored malicious intentions and purposely caused the deaths of many Illusory Demon Sects disciples. Although she could offer no reason, evidence or method to support her theory. That was what she thought all the same. Otherwise, why on earth was the number of casualties they suffered half of the total number of people who died out of all five great Silver rank forces? Chapter 763: The Three Great Battlefields Chapter 763: The Three Great Battlefields Shi Xiuling waved her hand. The members of Illusory Demon Sect who had been scattered around Moonstone City gathered around her. Qin Lie frowned. There were morethan three hundred members of Illusory Demon Sect, all of them in Netherpassage, Fulfillment, Fragmentation and Nirvana Realm. This faction was not weak. At this time, all of these members had hostile expressions. We, Illusory Demon Sect, decide to leave the campaign against the other races! Shi Xiuling said coldly. Why? Ten Thousand Beast Mountains elder, Tu Mou, asked gravely. The other people from Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect frowned as well as they looked with dark expressions at Illusory Demon Sect. Qin Lie is purposefully directed against Illusory Demon Sect! Ju Ruijie said coldly. Against Illusory Demon Sect? Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin had a pleased smile on her face. Who doesnt know how close the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect are. Everyone knows of the great friendship between Elder Mo of Blood Fiend Sect and your Sect Master Yu. When did Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect end on opposite sides? Things are really difficult to predict. Du Xiangyang sighed. So strange. Tian Yu shook her head. Bi You also frowned deeply. The four other Silver forces had always thought that Setting Sun Island and Illusory Demon Sect were close knit and the most reliable allies for each other. Yet the recent string of events showed that there was a great divide between the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect. This puzzled them. What conflict occurred between the two? Many people thought inwardly. One mountain cannot hold two tigers, Shen Yuee sighed softly. Many people realized after hearing her sigh and thinking carefully. So that is how it is. Yu Men nodded in understanding. Illusory Demon Sect is too small-minded! He Yi, an artificer of Celestial Artifact Sect, snorted coldly and said. Ah, how generous do you think a force made out of women can be? Du Xiangyang laughed scornfully. Whatever you say, Illusory Demon Sect will retreat out of Prism Continent. We do not want to become cannon fodder, and become food for the foreign races! Shi Xiuling said coldly. Lets go! Ju Ruijie said. The remaining three hundred members of Illusory Demon Sect got back on their flying spirit artifacts, gathered together and were about to go back where they came from. At this time, everyone looked towards Qin Lie. They wanted to know what he thought. Qin Lie did not express any opinion! From beginning to end, he did not explain one word. He didnt think there was a need. He did not try to keep them, and didnt allow Shi Xiulings words to affect his mentality. In truth, he was holding spirit beast meat in one hand and bright spirit stones in the other as he narrowed his eyes and recovered his strength on top of the Golden Winged Luan. He didnt even blink an eye. Arent you going to say something? Shen Yue was shocked. Shaking his head, he remained silent and decided to disregard the women from Illusory Demon Sect. We are right! You dont even dare to argue! Ju Ruijie smiled coldly, After the other races are eliminated, Illusory Demon Sect will go to the Setting Sun Islands to get justice for today! Shi Xiulings expression was dark. She gave the order and the members of Illusory Demon Sect who had gathered finally left. Among the crowd, the martial practitioners from Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Terminator Sect frowned slightly but did not speak. They did not change anything because of Illusory Demon Sects departure. In their eyes, Illusory Demon Sect was throwing an unreasonable tantrum. Maybe Qin Lie was a part of the reason the outsiders had hid in Moonstone City and then suddenly made an ambush. But at the important moment, Qin Lie had been the one to throw out the greatest number of Blaze Profound Bombs to awaken Terminator Sect so they would throw out the Terminator Profound Bombs and kill the crowds of other races. Objectively speaking, the humans had not suffered great losses in this battle. More than a hundred of the other races had died. For the martial practitioners of the four Silver forces, as long as the fatalities and wounds on both sides were about the same, they thought that it was worth it. Humans were great in number, and so were martial practitioners. Also, humans were a race famed for their reproduction. They had countless Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners in the Land of Chaos. The hundred or so people that died were nothing to the Land of Chaos, so small they could not be counted. This was not true for the outsiders. The Heaven Ghouls, Blue Ghouls, and Earth Ghouls were far too few in comparison to the human race. They did not have a way to make up for their losses. If it was one for one, not long in the future, the foreign races would die out. The human race would not die in this. What do you say now? After a while, Qin Lie lifted his head and looked at the crowd with a serene expression. Choose to believe me, continue to charge into Prism Continent, or stop now, and retreat? Of course we will go in! Definitely believe in you! We are not those irrational women! We cannot participate in the battle in the skies. But we must win the battle on the ground! Continue! The Fragmentation and Nirvana martial practitioners of the four remaining silver forces expressed their opinions. Alright! Then lets continue! Qin Lie shouted. Shen Yue softly patted the Golden Winged Luan. The rank six spirit bird immediately flew into the air and carried her and Qin Lie towards the depths of the continent. The spirit artifacts rose back into the sky. East of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. There were many vast palaces on the endless plains that formed cities. An enormous lizard-like ancient beast broke apart the gray clouds and suddenly appeared above those cities. In the next instant, Blue Ghouls controlling bone-like spirit artifacts flew down off the ancient beast. The Blue Ghoul clansmen immediately started to kill human martial practitioners and massacre the cities below. Those cities belonged to the strongest copper force under Illusory Demon SectSky Flame. Copper forces rarely had Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. Even Sky Flame had just five Nirvana martial practitioners. Yet the leader of these Blue Ghoul clansmen was an Imperishable Realm ghoul sitting on top of a one-level Soul Altar. Evil race invasion! Immediately call Illusory Demon Sect and ask them to send an Imperishable expert! Screams rang out of the cities. The Nirvana Realm martial practitioners of Sky Flame contacted Illusory Demon Sect at their fastest possible speed. Almost at the same time. On the Heavenly Calamity Continent controlled by the three families. Black Jade City in Razed Desert. On this moonless night, deep under Black Jade City, shadows flowed like evil ghosts. Suddenly, shaking vibrations came from below Black Jade City. Bottomless canals tore apart the ground of Black Jade City like cracks in glass. An icy, cold and evil aura surged out of the ground. The Earth Ghoul Race charged out during the night. Evil race invasion! Damn it! The evil races have come! Evil ghouls have come! Wails and cries came from every corner of Black Jade City. Many members of the Xiahou Family and the martial practitioners under their command were not able to react and were killed by the other races that came out of the ground in the middle of their cultivation. At the same time, Blue Flame City and Scattered Rain City were invaded by the Earth Ghoul Race at the same time. The Earth Ghoul Race that could hide under the ground coincidentally landed on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Numerous Soul Altar experts of the Earth Ghoul Race took a portion of their race to help the Heaven Ghoul Race at Prism Continent, but there were many members under the leadership of the strongest of their clan that communicated with their fellows on Prism Continent and chose to attack the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The strongest of the three families, their patriarchs, were coincidentally not present. At this time, the three family patriarchs were discussing matters with Jiang An at Black Voodoo Cult. The powerful invasion of the Earth Ghoul Race caused the death of many members of the three families in Black Jade City, Blue Flame City, and Scattered Rain City. When the three patriarchs received the news, they immediately hurried over from Black Voodoo Cult. Experts from Black Voodoo Cult also arrived at the Heavenly Calamity Continent with the three families through a large-scale teleportation formation. On the same day, the Land of Chaos divided into three battlefields. The five forces at Prism Continent, Illusory Demon Sect at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and the three families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. None of the nine Silver forces could stay out of this. Even Black Voodoo Cult who had wanted to stand by and benefit were forced to send experts to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and was pulled in. The flames of the racial war was ignited from three points and burned stronger and hotter, spreading to more areas. This was a calamity that was worse than the invasion of the Asura Race. Chapter 764: Schadenfreude Chapter 764: Schadenfreude Riding on a Golden Winged Luan, Qin Lie descended on a sand hill situated at a hot desert. This was Jewel Flame Manors territory. It was noon, and the sunlight shining down from above the sky made the place incredibly hot and stifling. Yellow sand hills that were several hundred meters tall were scattered at various different places. This damnable place is even hotter than it was before! Chu Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and swore involuntarily. Please tell everyone to come over for a moment. Qin Lie said. Whos everyone? Shen Yue asked in surprise. Qin Lie cast a glance at the people who had gathered around him on their own accord. Shen Yue lowered her voice after being startled for a moment, What are you trying to say? Its best to keep your special bloodline in wraps. It will draw a lot of trouble otherwise. She could sense an unusual tremor of energy and blood energy inside Qin Lie, and from that guess what Qin Lie was trying to do. She couldnt help but remind him of the consequences. I will say that it is all the Demon Sealing Tombstones work, Qin Lie had an answer to this since a long time ago, I need a logical reason to explain why I can detect the foreign race and cause them to self combust anyway. This is the best way to keep their imagination from running wild. Shen Yues eyes glittered as she mulled over Qin Lies words seriously. A while later, she nodded slightly, You are right. You do need a reason. She knew that the thousands of Netherpassage, Fulfillment, Fragmentation, and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners of four great silver forcesTerminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Secthad to be puzzling over Qin Lies secrets. Why could he cause some outsiders to self combust? Why could he detect their movements so accurately? He had to give a logical explanation eventually. Therefore, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was a great excuse. Should I tell them to come over now? No, wait. Give me another thirty seconds. Oh. The Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared and stood vertically on a piece of sandstone. A lifeblood essence that looked as translucent as blood diamonds appeared from the cut skin at Qin Lies fingertip. Shen Yue stared deeply at the blood essence as excitement and anticipation rose silently from behind her pupils. Just when Qin Lie was about to drip that lifeblood essence onto the tombstones surface, he noticed her passionate gaze and was startled by it. He paused his movements and asked, How did you know about my bloodline? Uncle Xu Ran told me about it. Shen Yue answered carelessly. Qin Lie frowned again and asked, He urged me repeatedly that day not to expose my bloodline to anyone. So why would he tell you this voluntarily? Im a little special. Shen Yue turned red. Oh? Qin Lies eyes were filled with the desire to know. Ill tell you someday. Ill tell you the reason when youve agreed to my request, and when weve gotten together. Shen Yue said in slightly embarrassment. Qin Lie was finding the situation more and more queer. He didnt push Shen Yue further seeing that she didnt wish to explain things. He focused his mind once more and dripped the lifeblood essence onto the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Its done. Ill call them right away. When Shen Yue left, her well-rounded figure seemed a little hasty and panicky. Bastard! He just wont let it go! And why is he so sensitive! She cursed inwardly. What? Qin Lie is summoning us over? Whats going on? Well know once we head over! Before long, Bi You, He Yi, Tu Mou, ten unfamiliar Fragmentation and Nirvana realm martial practitioners, and special juniors such as Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Xue Moyan, Tian Yu and Luo Kexin had rushed over from the surroundings and gathered beside Qin Lie. The Demon Sealing Tombstone! Feng Yiyou and Yu Men exclaimed the moment they saw the object. Naturally, they all noticed the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The older generation martial practitioners such as He Yi and Bi You instantly had their attention drawn towards the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Right now, an image was appearing clearly above the blank tombstone. Inside the image, many foreign clansmen were gathered at one place while engaged in what seemed like a discussion. They just couldnt hear what they were actually talking about. This is He Yi exclaimed in admiration. This is a scene from the enemys closest gathering spot. They are currently discussing on how to fight us. You cannot hear their voices, but I can. Qin Lie said calmly. In reality, he could broadcast their voices from the Demon Sealing Tombstone if he wanted to. However, the great ghoul races clansmen were currently discussing about his bloodline and how best to eliminate the remnant of the Blaze Family. He didnt want anyone to know about his bloodline, so of course he kept the sounds muffled and didnt present the full details of the discussion. I obtained this Demon Sealing Tombstone from inside a God Corpse. It appears to be the key to the Graveyard of Gods, and the Graveyard of Gods is related to the Heaven Fighting Race. Right now, a total of three races are invading the Land of Chaos. They are all part of the three great ghoul races, and they are called the Heaven Ghoul Race, the Blue Ghoul Race and the Earth Ghoul Race. The three great ghoul races once ruled Spirit Realm alongside other powerful races such as the Giant Dragons, Ancient Beasts, Dark Nether Race and so on. However, the Heaven Fighting Race came and attempted to commit genocide, so they were forced to depart from Spirit Realm. When they left Spirit Realm, they were branded with a permanent mark by the Heaven Fighting Race experts. These marks contain a terrifying amount of energy and willpower that couldnt be eliminated even though they had been corroding their bodies for over tens of thousand years. This remains true even though thirty thousand years have passed since their return to Spirit Realm! Through the Demon Sealing Tombstone, I am able to detect the imprints inside their bodies and activate them at will! Qin Lie explained with a serious look on his face. Most of what he said was true, and he concealed only the matter of his bloodline. All the experts who had came over to listen to him were absolutely stunned by the revelation. They listened closely, afraid that they would miss out on a single sentence. Everyones doubts were solved when he was done explaining. Plus, it was true that the Demon Sealing Tombstone played a major role in detecting the outsiders and burning them to death. Where are they right now? He Yi asked. The crowds attention returned back to the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Right now, a dozen or so three ghoul races clansmen were gathered in a dark underground palace. Judging from the palaces structure, it was probably a building beneath a graveyard somewhere. This place is the Absolute Yin Graveyard eight thousand kilometers away from us. Chu Li frowned. Everyone was looking at him in astonishment when he said this. I know that place from when I ventured across Prism Continent a long time ago. The Absolute Yin Graveyard is eternally enshrouded in dark and icy aura, and this aura is so strong that it stopped even sunlight from penetrating it. Chu Li explained, It is said that this Absolute Yin Graveyard is a place where Moon Worshipping Cult used to bury their dead. Moon Worshipping Cult? Everyones faces turned a little unnatural at this. Moon Worshipping Cult used to be a powerful Silver rank force on the Land of Chaos. At its peak, it was even stronger than the current Terminator Sect. Later on, Moon Worshipping Cult gradually declined due to an unknown reason. That was why Terminator Sect was able to replace them to become the new greatest power on the Heavenly Silence Continent. Every older generation martial practitioner had heard of the infamous Moon Worshipping Cult before. They were both fearful and respectful of this evil cult. This remained true even though Moon Worshipping Cult was gone since a long time ago. Theres nothing there. I once explored the place but found only many graves and some bones and corpses inside them. Chu Li said uncaringly. Hes right. There are a thousand or so clansmen of the three great ghoul races that are gathered at the Absolute Yin Graveyard right now. Excluding the spatial rifts at the center of Prism Continent, it has the second greatest concentration of ghoul clansmen and is the closest place to our current location! Qin Lie said affirmatively. Are they trying to lay an ambush at the Absolute Yin Graveyard and attack us further? Luo Kexin asked. Theyre still in discussion. Please wait while I listen in on them for a while longer. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Everyone fell silent and kept their mouths shut upon hearing this. They were all staring at the scene happening above the Demon Sealing Tombstone. However, the scene eventually turned blurry until it faded away completely. Just as they grew anxious and was going to inquire deeper into the matter, they noticed that Qin Lies complexion looked odd. Whats wrong? Even Shen Yue couldnt help but ask. What did they say? Du Xiangyang asked anxiously. The Demon Sealing Tombstone can only spy on them for a fixed period of time. It can only be used again after a period of cooldown. He put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone first before pondering for a moment. Finally, he spoke again, We are not the only ones theyd engaged. Everyone subconsciously trembled and turned pale when they heard this. You mean? He Yis lips shuddered slightly. Qin Lie nodded, The Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race are currently committing slaughter at two other places. Which two places? Luo Kexin screamed. Anxiety piqued in everyones hearts. The cities of Sky Flame, the copper rank force situated at a corner of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent is currently under attack by Blue Ghoul clansmen who descended from the sky. Moreover, Razed Desert, Black Jade City, Scattered Rain City, and Blue Flame City at the Heavenly Calamity Continent were ambushed by the Earth Ghoul Race. These forces suffered huge casualties and are in war right now. Qin Lie said as he looked at everyone. Surprisingly, He Yi, Tu Mou, Luo Kexin, Luo Chen and every other martial practitioner present in the area let out long sighs of relief upon realizing that the two battles had not happened on their territory. In fact, Du Xiangyang was even revelling in those peoples misfortune, Now Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families have no choice but to fight. Im not sure why, but I actually feel quite happy to hear this! Chu Li also let out an odd laugh. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are obviously planning to preserve their own strength while everyone else is fighting the three ghoul races. Hehe, now that the evil races have entered the Heavenly Calamity Continent, Black Voodoo Cult has no choice but to defend the three great families they view as their vassal forces! Luo Kexin was also smiling slightly. Everyone was wearing a relaxed expression on their faces, and even the seniors such as He Yi, Bi You and Tu Mou were stroking their beards with odd expressions on their faces. Illusory Demon Sect was under attack too. Xue Moyan suddenly said softly. Her words caused everyone to frown and fall silent. No one offered an opinion on this matter. Xue Moyan looked up and swept a glance across everyone with pure, bright eyes. She looked downcast upon doing so. She couldnt see a shred of worry or anxiety from these peoples eyes or faces at all. She could only see plain indifference. She suddenly noticed that Shi Xiulings abrupt decision to back out of the operation had caused Illusory Demon Sect to be kicked out of this little alliance. Finally, she turned to look at Qin Lie. Unfortunately, there was only gravity and stern indifference in Qin Lies eyes. She couldnt find a shred of pity for the Illusory Demon Sect in him at all. Chapter 765: Invitation Chapter 765: Invitation Everyone, lets discuss how we should act against the three great ghoul races in the Absolute Yin Graveyard. He Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect narrowed his eyes as he motioned for everyone to sit down and discuss. Yes, serious matters first. Lets discuss how to attack. Sit down and talk. As they spoke, they sat down around Qin Lie. Smartly, no one discussed Illusory Demon Sect. Xue Moyan sighed inwardly. She was from Illusory Demon Sect and had great feelings towards Illusory Demon Sect as well as admiration towards her master, Yu Lingwei. Even though Shi Xiuling and Jiu Ruijie made some decisions detrimental to Blood Fiend Sect, she still hoped that Illusory Demon Sect wasnt isolated by others. Especially at this important time when the foreign races were invading. She knew that Illusory Demon Sect was not as united as other sect. She knew that Wen Bin desired to only replace her master Yu Lingwei and become the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. She knew that Shi Xiuling and other elders of the sect were discontent at the connection between her master and her mother. In a state like this, the Blue Ghoul Race invaded Illusory Demon Sect. Without the help of this small alliance, Illusory Demon Sect would receive a painful blow. She did not want this to occur. Do not worry too much. Illusory Demon Sect is a silver force, and they will not have too hard a time against one of the three ghoul races, Chu Li said as he walked close. The three-level Soul Altar experts of the three ghoul races are in the firmament above our heads. The battle above is what will truly determine the direction of the Land of Chaos! Xue Moyan stilled. After thinking, she nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. The group continued to discuss how to attack the Absolute Yin Graveyard. An hour later, they got back onto their chariots, sedans, spirit birds and flew into the sky. Qin Lie, may we talk alone? Luo Kexin of Celestial Artifact Sect stood inside a blue crystalline chariot, her eyes shining, as she gave an invitation. Talk about what? Qin Lie said coolly. Celestial Artifact Sect hopes to purchase Blaze Profound Bombs from Gray Island! Luo Kexin said seriously. Qin Lie was astounded. I only knew from these past few days that Gray Island does not belong to Blood Fiend Sect, but rather to you. Luo Kexins bright eyes flashed. The martial practitioners of other forces in the surroundings were astounded. In the last year, Gray Island had gained some small fame in the Land of Chaos based on the Blaze Profound Bomb. Many forces noticed Gray Island and bought Blaze Profound Bombs through Illusory Demon Sect. They thought that Gray Island and Bloody Fiend Sect were the one and the same. Hearing Luo Kexin say this, people were both shocked and puzzled. Did Qin Lie really have something to do with Gray island? What they didnt know was since Luo Kexin found that Qin Lie knew how to inscribe ancient diagrams, she had extreme interest in Qin Lie. In these two days, she used the wide information sources of Celestial Artifact Sect to learn information on Qin Lie. She learned that Qin Lie was in charge of Gray Island, Blood Island, and Flaming Sun Island. She learned that Qin Lie didnt have any relationship at all with Blood Fiend Sect, they were just pure allies. She increasingly felt that Qin Lie contained many secrets. Celestial Artifact Sect really wants to purchase Blaze Profound Bombs. Qin Lies mind moved. Of course, we can buy according to the market price, and even the price that Illusory Demon Sect gives! You know that Celestial Artifact Sect does not lack spirit stones! Luo Kexin said proudly. Illusory Demon Sect purchased Blaze Profound Bombs from Gray Island at a low price and then sold them at a high price. In this recent year, they had earned a great amount. Illusory Demon Sects price was higher than market price but forces still fought over the bombs because the Blaze Profound Bombs were of astounding effect in large battles. I wish to agree but unfortunately, we have encountered some obstacles. Qin Lie motioned for Shen Yue to move closer. Shen Yue smiled slightly and had the Golden Winged Luan go closer to Luo Kexins crystalline chariot to decrease the distance between Qin Lie and Luo Kexin. What obstacles? Luo Kexin pressed. The materials we use to forge Blaze Profound Bombs have been limited by Illusory Demon Sect. The forging has stopped recently, Qin Lie explained. Luo Kexins eyes lit up and then she giggled. So that is how it is. It seems that this is one of the reason your relationship with Illusory Demon Sect has worsened. She guess the truth. Qin Lie did not refute it. Yes, because of the foreign race invasion, I had Gray Island transport over all the Blaze Profound Bombs they made. But this way, there were no left to give to Illusory Demon Sect. They cut off their spirit material supply to us, so that the forging of the Blaze Profound Bombs and the cultivation of the martial practitioners have stopped. Transactions of large amounts of spirit materials usually need countless large flying spirit artifacts and large ships. This is also being transported across continents. All of this takes times. Luo Kexin gave a understanding smile. Gray Island doesnt have so many large spirit artifacts, nor transportation ships, or time, right? That could be said. Qin Lie nodded. You do not have them, but my Celestial Artifact Sect does! Also, we have the highest level of item teleportation formations! If we build the highest grade item teleportation formation on Gray Island, all of your present problems will be resolved! Luo Kexin was full of confidence. Qin Lie took a deep breath and said, That is so! Only my grandfather can build the highest grade artifact teleformation. Luo Kexin smiled brightly. I know. Qin Lie said. Then, should we have a chat after this battle? Luo Kexin smiled slightly. Of course. Qin Lie agreed. Then lets first do this? Alright. The two formed a verbal agreement. The Golden Winged Luan separated from Luo Kexins crystal chariot. Shen Yue smiled faintly. It seems that you do not need my help. Turning, Qin Lie looked deeply at her and asked, Senior Sister, how did you prepare to help me? Truthfully, also through Luo Han. Have him build a top tier item teleportation formation on Gray Island. Shen Yu forced a smile. I heard that Luo Han was hard to deal with. Other people are not able to move him, but my grandfather can. He owes my grandfather a favor. If my grandfather goes to find him, he will agree no matter what. So that is how it is. Now it seems you do not need my help. That Luo Kexin is clearly interested in some aspect of you. What aspect? Spirit diagrams, more accurately ancient diagrams. Qin Lie was silent. His thoughts were the same as Shen Yue, he thought that Luo Kexin had come for those. A few months ago, when he left with the Five Flame Flowing Light Sword, Shen Yue and Luo Kexin had both been present. At the time, Luo Kexin had determined the sword had an ancient diagram. Right now, the power that the Five Flame Flowing Light Sword displayed in Du Xiangyangs hands showed everything. He had been the one to take the sword away in the end. He was the master of Gray Island. Gray Island was formed from a group of artificers, and they produced Blaze Profound Bombs. Everything was clear. I will talk with her. After a while, Qin Lie calmed down and took out meat to eat. Shen Yue looked deeply at him, nodded and didnt speak further. The Golden Winged Luan continued to move forward. Half a month later. The chariots, flying sedans, spirit birds, and thousands of human martial practitioners appeared silently in the clouds above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Even the loudest crystalline chariots almost didnt make any sounds. People deliberately suppressed their energy fluctuations and examined the Absolute Yin Graveyard from the sky. Its a bit cold. Du Xiangyang frowned. This was at sunset, and the rose colors filled the sky. Yet when they appeared, they found the sky was dark and without any of the lights of sunset. Gray clouds shrouded the sky above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. The clouds carried darkness and coldness. The coldness could reach into their consciousness and made people feel ill at ease. Underneed, there were graves of many sizes. Many graves had been dug open with dark black holes that produced cold and dark wind. For some reason, everyone felt a thread of coldness after looking at those holes. This doesnt feel the same as before, Chu Li suddenly said. It is not quite right. a Terminator Sect member who had came here before frowned. The yin energy here wasnt so heavy, there werent this many holes, nor such coldness that could reach the soul. Of course it is the three great races that are behind this. Bi You snorted. Qin Lie was about to speak when his eyes suddenly lit up. He couldnt stop them. Inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, the six spirits of Void and Chaos passed through the third and second space through a strange ray of light and wanted to come out. They seemed extremely hungry. Chapter 766: Absolute Yin Graveyard Chapter 766: Absolute Yin Graveyard The six spirits of Void and Chaos ignored his objections and flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb as six bright and colorful rays of light in succession. Qin Lies eyes lit up when they appeared. He noticed that they were many times more spirited than they looked before. Even their shrunk bodies had been restored to the usual size. What are these things? Tian Yu of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains asked in surprise. The surrounding martial practitioners of the four forces were also staring at the spirits of Void and Chaos in astonishment. They didnt seem to recognize the wonder that was a spirit of Void and Chaos. Its nothing. Just six infant beasts. Qin Lie threw out a random excuse. He tried to communicate with the spirits of Void and Chaos. Yiyayiya! When the six spirits of Void and Chaos sensed his inquiry, they let out strange voices as if they were explaining something. Unfortunately, Qin Lie couldnt understand what they were saying. He could detect excitement, astonishment, anxiety, and various other emotions from them. Like tiny spirit birds, they flew away from Qin Lie and circled above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. They lingered around the holes that were spouting yin energy while looking very happy. However, they didnt dare to enter into the holes. They seemed to be afraid of something. Whats wrong? Shen Yue also asked. Maybe there really is something strange. He frowned and took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He swiftly dripped a lifeblood essence on the tombstone and attempted to bring up the image of the earth ghoul race hiding underground once more. Beside him, He Yi and everyone else were staring at him. A thick gray mist covered the space above the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It covered up everything like an insoluble cloud. He actually couldnt detect the three great ghoul races movements. Wait me for a moment. His face darkened. His wariness piqued as he secretly channeled the power of his bloodline. As his blood boiled, he closed his eyes and did his best to sense the marks. No branded evil races went mad because of the imprints or revealed themselves around the Absolute yin Graveyard. Qin Lie grew more and more astonished, Ive lost track of them. Now I cant say for certain if the three ghoul races had people hiding inside the graveyard. The moment he said this, everyones faces turned heavy. Their gazes now became tinted with a bit of wariness. Should we just ignore this place? Feng Yiyou of Celestial Artifact Sect expressed his opinion. We know too little about the Absolute Yin Graveyard, so its best if we dont go too deep inside it. Also, you are the one who said that the Earth Ghoul Race is loved by the earth, are extremely proficient in underground warfare. We shouldnt head inside. Luo Kexin said carefully. We can leave, sure. Tu Muo nodded. Then we shall abandon this place. Qin Lie respected and complied to everyones wishes. He gathered his soul consciousness and called out to the six spirits of Void and Chaos, telling them to return to the Soul Suppressing Orb. Chipchipjaja! Yiya! However, the six spirits of Void and Chaos continued to linger above the Absolute Yin Graveyard and communicate with each other through their unique method. They still werent willing to leave. In fact, they made gestures at Qin Lie as if begging him to do something to the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Qin Lie grew more and more puzzled. Judging from the spirits of Void and Chaos reactions, there must be something beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard that attracted their attention. However, they were also afraid of something and didnt dare to lead the way downward. They were hoping that someone could lead ahead of them. Qin Lie? He Yi exclaimed softly. Wait a moment. Qin Lie frowned deeply. He sat down on the Golden Winged Luan and pondered for a moment. In the end, he decided to send his soul consciousness down underground and probe around the area. Dont be reckless! Shen Yue hastily stopped him, Those evil races are just as proficient with soul power as us. With your level of cultivation, it is highly likely that your True Soul will be pulled in by them if they caught your soul consciousness. The succumbence of ones soul is most troublesome, and we wont be able to save you even if we want to! This may be a trap set up by the evil races! Cut the impulse, kid! Your soul isnt strong enough to probe the Absolute Yin Graveyard! Dont! Everyone was advising him against his choice. It was at this moment a peak Nirvana Realm expert of the Terminator Sect suddenly raised his eyebrows. Eh?! Lu Gao looked towards the ast. A few martial practitioners who reached the late stage of Nirvana Realm also looked at that direction with slightly changed expressions. There are evil race clansmen that are rushing their way towards us! The group immediately prepared their arms in response while looking anxious. Qin Lie circulated his bloodline power once more but found nothing out of the ordinary. This was how he knew that there were no branded ghouls in the incoming group. It was also why he wasnt able to predict their arrival ahead of time. A few minutes later. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sound of floating stones streaking through the air reached them first. Before long, seven huge floating stones appeared before their eyes. Hundreds of three ghoul races clansmen were standing at the top of the bone towers erected above those floating stones. They looked anxious and worried. They looked obviously surprised when they saw the human group. It didnt look like they expected to run into them above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. It was obvious that they werent after their group. Underground! A Heaven Ghoul Race elder glared at them once coldly before he did something no one expected: he pointed at the Absolute Yin Graveyard. The hundreds of outsiders standing above the bone tower let out shrill howls and charged towards the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Their targets werent the human races but the eerie looking holes that had suddenly appeared above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. They dove straight towards the underground. The human experts who had just prepared themselves for a fierce battle exchanged puzzled glances with each other, not knowing what on Spirit Realm was going on. A while later, Qin Lie rubbed his nose and said with an odd expression, It doesnt look like theyve come for us. Does that mean that there is an enemy they hated even more than us beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard? Lu Gao looked just as confused. Last time we saw a lot of evil races hiding beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Chu Li looked startled, Could it be that those people were met with something? Now that he mentioned it, everyone thought quickly and gradually came to the same conclusion: the evil races beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard most definitely had encountered some troubles! The Absolute Yin Graveyard used to be a place where Moon Worshipping Cult buried their dead, and Moon Worshipping Cult itself was the greatest evil cult to exist on the Land of Chaos several thousand years ago. No one can deny that the Moon Worshipping Cult once ruled this land, and we know little about this evil cult too. We dont even know why they suddenly declined. He Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect said with a serious look on his face. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Suddenly, the six spirits of Void and Chaos who refused to return to the Soul Suppressing Orb all this time noticed the outsiders slipping underground and trailed behind them. They slipped all the way to the bottom while they were still talking. The moment they vanished from Qin Lies sight, a most profound connection was built between Qin Lie and them. They transmitted the scenes they saw to him like videos. In an instant, it was as if Qin Lie had gained six new pairs of eyes. He could see everything the six spirits of Void and Chaos saw. His brain suddenly felt a little confused. All kinds of images were slipping past his head, keeping him from differentiating which were the images he was seeing and which were the images coming from the spirits of Void and Chaos. He couldnt help but close his eyes. Wait! Wait a moment! I can look underground now! He exclaimed while his eyes were closed. The martial practitioners gathered around him shuddered when they heard this. They were all looking at him like he was a monster. What else can you not do? Luo Kexin of the Celestial Artifact Sect said quietly. It was a sentiment echoed by many other people. Qin Lie could see what the evil races were doing, trigger the imprints inside their body, and even use the Thunderblitz wood to increase the power of the Profound Thunder Heart and kill the evil races en masse. Now, he was claiming that he could see into the underground of the Absolute Yin Graveyard from the ground surface. He was even doing it with his eyes closed. Everything he thing looked strange and unbelievable. The astonishment in their hearts kept growing bigger and bigger. wanting to know what else he could do. In fact, the better question was what couldnt he do? The six spirits of Void and Chaos continued to venture deep into the Absolute Yin Graveyard. The scene that greeted Qin Lie were gray and dark images. He could see some empty underground stone chambers in the brighter images, and in those chambers he saw dry bones, rotten corpses, bottles, jars, and unknown evil formations. Piles of dry bones and rotten corpses could be found on some of those evil formations. There were also all kinds of strange materials everywhere. Most of these materials were either bones with phosphoric poison inside them, the innards of evil creatures or spirit beasts, heads, and many more obviously highly toxic plants. It was obvious that someone in Moon Worshipping Cult had performed all kinds of evil rituals in the underground palaces of the Absolute Yin Graveyard. It was a style of ritual that was completely different from Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Jis. The six spirits of Void and Chaos continued to travel down further. Suddenly, an image transmitted by the Fire Qilin spirit of Void and Chaos drew all of his attention. Chapter 767: Graveyard of Evil Dragons Chapter 767: Graveyard of Evil Dragons Deep inside the Absolute Yin Graveyard where a vast stone palace could be found, dozens of evil race clansmen were clutching their heads and screaming loudly. They were seated at the center of an altar made of clean jadestone. The heads and cores of many spirit beasts and decrepit spirit artifacts that glowed green in color were put above the altar. A faint green bubble had enveloped the entire altar. Right now, those Heaven Ghoul, Earth Ghoul, and Blue Ghoul clansmen were clutching their heads with bulging eyes. Qin Lie could see clearly that their souls were floating uncontrollably out of their body bit by bit. They were wisps of outsider souls. The souls were fused into the altar as ghastly shadows flickered. The faint green bubble enveloping the altar abruptly shrank and changed form continuously. The ripples on the bubble grew more and more turbulent. Countless tiny soul tendrils slowly appeared from the gaps beneath the altar and entered into the concentrated green cloud. It didnt take long before a soul in the shape of a dragon was slowly formed. The dragon soul looked blurry, and it seemed to be searching for something as it roamed around the altar. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Very soon, the beast bones, cores and decrepit spirit artifacts were fused into the dragon soul. The dragon soul slowly swelled as dark sparks became scattered to the surroundings. Powerful energy rippled from inside the dragon soul. Crack crack crack! The altar beneath the dragon soul abruptly shattered into countless pieces. Roar! A dragons roar abruptly resounded from beneath the shattered altar. An evil dragon that was dark brown in color and dozens of meters long was abruptly revealed. The dragon soul above the altar sank. And submerged into the evil dragons body completely. The gray brown evil dragon twisted its body with a bit of rustiness before flapping its unique feathered wings and flew out of the room, roaring. The palace where the evil dragon once was exploded into smithereens instantly. About a hundred or so three ghoul races clansmen were operating around the area. They hastily rushed over to attack the emerging evil dragon the second they saw it. The evil dragon roared and spat out green flames from its mouth. The flames contained a high concentration of corrosive aura. Many three ghoul races clansmen who were touched by the green flames immediately started melting as flesh and skin fell off their bodies. The evil dragon seized the opportunity to grab these heavily injured evil race clansmen and tossed them all into his mouth, chewing. The bloody battle here was just starting. Another image appeared in Qin Lies mind, and although it was a scene that was similar to this bloody battle, it was a lot fiercer. Inside an underground palace that was even bigger than the one Qin Lie saw earlier, the corpses that belonged the three ghoul races could be seen everywhere. A grand total of six evil dragons were letting out violent roars inside this palace while spitting black flames, icy breaths and dark green poison. Hundreds of three ghoul race clansmeneven the weakest among them were at least Netherpassage Realmwere surrounding the six evil dragons tightly and doing their best to kill them. While a lot of three ghoul race clansmen were killed in the process, they managed to leave many wounds on the six evil dragons. The battle was fiercer than ever before. More images appeared in his head thanks to the six spirits of Void and Chaos. There was a third underground palace beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard where two groups of three ghoul races clansmen were fighting another two evil dragons. The final image he saw was that of a dead evil dragon surrounded by five Nirvana Realm experts and dozens of helpers of the three ghoul races. The three ghoul races clansmen looked as excited as madman as they pounced towards the evil dragon like flies to rotten meat, taking chunks of bloody flesh from the beast with every mouthful. The scene was incredibly bloody. Before the Absolute Yin Graveyard was discovered by Moon Worshipping Cult and used as a place to conduct their evil rituals, this place was probably a dragons graveyard! It is the graveyard of evil dragons! Qin Lie suddenly said. Right now, the experts of all four forces were gathered around him and observing his every movement. When they heard his random claim, they grew astonished and hastily asked for the reason he said so. Right now, the three ghoul races clansmen were engaged in fierce battle against a dozen or so evil dragons deep beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard! Qin Lie inhaled deeply and withdrew his mind temporarily. He forced himself to ignore the images being transmitted by the six spirits of Void and Chaos and reopened his eyes, In the past, Moon Worshipping Cult discovered this dragons graveyard and built the Absolute Yin Graveyard above it to hide its existence. Not only that, Moon Worshipping Cult even conducted all kinds of evil rituals in attempt to help them regenerate their soul thoughts through the collecting of soul fragments. I dont know how this turned out to be, but at any rate there are a dozen or so evil dragons at the dragons graveyard beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard right now. Many of the three ghoul races clansmen were torn and devoured by the evil dragons, but they also managed to kill one in return and are devouring its flesh and blood. When he was done, the human experts around him sucked in a deep breath of shock. Evil dragons? Living evil dragons? And dozens of them, you say? The evil dragons are an evil offshoot of the Giant Dragon Race. They seem to be a mutation of the pure dragon race. Unlike the Giant Dragon race, they have feathered wings behind their backs. They have sharp claws and are normally brutal, vicious, immoral and bloodthirsty. Evil dragons are hated even by giant dragons. Whenever they commit evil, it is the giant dragons who mobilize first to kill them all. So how are there a dozen or so evil dragons hiding beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard? The three ghoul races are a pain already, but now even the evil dragons have reared their heads! Dammit! The crowd discussed with serious looks on their faces. What do you guys think? Should we continue deeper into Prism Continent? Qin Lie asked. They frowned. This may not necessarily be bad news. Shen Yue suddenly said. Everyone subconsciously looked towards her. At the very least, the evil dragons are fighting the three ghoul races right now! Shen Yue smiled. The flesh and blood of the evil dragons are probably very useful to the great sages recovery. Moreover, they probably give great benefits to the three ghoul races Fragmentation Realm and Nirvana Realm experts. Qin Lie concluded from his observation, Theyre probably trying to hunt down these evil dragons. So youre saying that the three ghoul races would be able to recover swiftly if they were to succeed in their hunt of the evil dragons? He Yi said worriedly. I believe so. Qin Lie nodded. The situation is a little troublesome then. He Yi frowned. The underground even deeper than the Absolute Yin Graveyard was a cold and lightless domain. Here, neither the evil dragons nor the three ghoul races were affected by the environment in the slightest. On the other hand, they were completely unfamiliar with this environment. They would definitely suffer heavy losses if they were to join the battle recklessly. They couldnt interfere with the battle happening below. While they were thinking, another group of three ghoul race clansmen about five hundred strong flew over on floating rocks again. These martial practitioners all stared at the humans upon arriving at this place. After a brief moment of hesitation, they charged wordlessly towards the underground in a flash. They moved so quickly that it was as if they were afraid that the humans would stop them from entering. It would appear that the evil dragons below are far more important to them than us! Du Xiangyang exclaimed in amazement. A humans physical body contained only a small amount of refined flesh and blood energy compared to evil dragons. To them, the evil dragons are the real tonics that could help them recover swiftly! Qin Lie added. How goes the battle below? He Yi asked seriously. Qin Lie closed his eyes once more. Borrowing the eyes of the six spirits of Void and Chaos, he observed the battle situation underground and noticed that they were devouring the shattered rocks of the altar. Every altar seemed to hide an evil dragon underneath because evil ritual needed to be performed to draw in souls and awaken the evil dragons. If the evil dragons were to break out of the altar, the altar would certainly explode into smithereens and scatter everywhere in the surroundings. It would appear that these rock fragments were exactly what the spirits of Void and Chaos were looking for. They were the reason the spirits of Void and Chaos had insisted to stay. The battle between the evil dragons and the three ghoul races were bloody and intense. No one had the time to pay attention to the six spirits of Void and Chaos. Moreover, the spirits of Void and Chaos were beings that existed between the planes of void and reality. They had also hidden themselves on purpose amidst the dark underground environment, so even less attention were paid to them. They were seizing the opportunity to eat to their hearts content. From their bodies, Qin Lie could see occasional sparkles that was invisible to all eyes but his own. These sparkles were the reflection of a rich and pure single attribute energy manifested in real form. Qin Lie suddenly had a premonition that the six spirits of Void and Chaos would be able to evolve for real after todays feeding! The battle down there is still in a deadlock. In fact, it seems like the evil dragons have a slight upper hand. Qin Lie reopened his eyes after a moment of observation. Alright, then let us guard the Absolute Yin Graveyards entrance! He Yi pondered for a moment and said, We must stop more three ghoul races clansmen from going underground! Thats a good idea! Lets do as you say! Alright! Everyone expressed their agreement to the plan. Chapter 768: Ancient Artificer! Chapter 768: Ancient Artificer! The sky gradually darkened. The martial practitioners of the four great Silver forces descended from the clouds and spread out around the entrances of the Absolute Yin Graveyard, waiting patiently. A lot of large, bright banners, stone pillars and strange glittering metallic threads were placed at the entrances of the holes spouting cold energy. Special formations of special uses were created using these items. Qin Lie was also situated at one of the holes. Qin Lie sat at the center of the eight Thunderblitz Trees that were erected around him like sky pillars. Not a ray of sunlight was able to enter the Absolute Yin Graveyard even when it was broad daylight, so the place became pitch black after night arrived. It was literally so dark they couldnt see their own fingers. The cold energy exiting the holes of the Absolute Yin Graveyard grew icier and icier. In fact, it became so cold that the group had no choice but gather their spirit energy and form shields, fire rings or ignite Heavenly Flame Crystals to resist the cold. The flames illuminated the pitch black Absolute Yin Graveyard and allowed people not far away to see each other. Time trickled bit by bit. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, two figures were ignited by terrific blaze far into the sky. Qin Lies bloodline boiled as he gathered his strength and penetrated the Thunderblitz wood with lightning immediately. The three ghoul races clansmen have arrived! He reminded everyone. The moment he said this, wisps of blue light immediately connected the eight Thunderblitz Trees together like tightly knitted ropes. Lightning swam under the control of his soul consciousness, and he inscribed a composite spirit diagram using the ancient diagram as base in no time at all. Kill them! An evil and stern voice rang from the distance. The group of five hundred or so three ghoul races clansmen riding on floating rocks had burned because they had the blaze imprint inside them. This also meant that the remnant of the Blaze Family was around the area. They immediately figured out that the human race was around here somewhere. When they got closer and saw that the Absolute Yin Graveyard was illuminated by bright flames, they grew even certain that the human had arrived harboring malicious intentions. Kill them all! He Yi also ordered. In an instant, hundreds of dazzling and colorful lights were fired from the holes and into the air. Flying lights brimming with tremendous energy were also shot out of the special spirit artifacts made of giant banners, stone pillars and metallic threads. Dozens of three ghoul races clansmen were cut through by the flowing light and killed before their bodies even hit the ground. Another dozen or so floating rocks exploded because they were struck by the flowing light too. The three ghoul races clansmen screamed and charged downward. Thump! The dull thump of a heartbeat suddenly rippled out from inside the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, and a dozen or so Netherpassage Realm enemy martial practitioners instantly screamed, vomited blood and died under the attack. Their eyes were lightless, and a scorched black holes appeared where their hearts were. Because their hearts werent able to endure the thunderous impact, they exploded and killed their hosts instantly. The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were swimming with lightning that joined together to create a spirit diagram that looked like the starry sky. Deep in the night, the glowing threads that were lightning in form were so bright that it pained the surrounding peoples eyes a little. While the spirit diagram might not look all that beautiful, eye catching or dazzling during daytime, it was the complete opposite at night. Beneath the composite spirit diagram, Qin Lie gripped his hands tightly as he conjured the Profound Thunder Heart spirit art. He refined his strength continuously to gradually build up the gigantic Profound Thunder Heart thumping beside him! This is He Yi, master artificer of Celestial Artifact Sect, stared closely at the spirit diagram above Qin Lies head with great astonishment on his face. The composite spirit diagram above Qin Lies head was dazzling, unbelievably complicated, and contained an unimaginable of wonders. At night, the spirit diagram truly looked like the stars that illuminated the night sky. Hes not just an artificer hes an ancient artificer who can inscribe ancient diagrams! Luo Kexin said softly. He Yi shook as the light of disbelief erupted from his eyes, You knew this from the beginning? Mm. Luo Kexin lowered her voice and explained, A few days ago, he helped Du Xiangyang repair a flying sword. Ive seen that flying sword before, and the spirit diagram inscribed inside the weapon is an ancient spirit diagram. At the time, I concluded that no one on the Land of Chaos can fix the weapon, because there exists no one even in Celestial Artifact Sect who is well versed in ancient spirit diagrams. I have noticed Du Xiangyangs flying sword. Unless Im sorely mistaken, I believe that it is probably a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. I had wondered why Heavenly Sword Mountain was willing to gift an early stage Fulfillment Realm kid a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. He Yi exclaimed in realization. That is the flying sword alright. Luo Kexin affirmed. Ancient spirit diagrams, ancient artificer! He Yi looked extremely excited. If Im right, the Blaze Profound Bombs forged by Gray Island probably had something to do with him too. Luo Kexin continued, Although the Blaze Profound Bomb forged by Gray Island seemed like a variation of the Terminator Profound Bomb, my research revealed that some of the techniques used to refine the Blaze Profound Bombs had exceeded the original Terminator Profound Bomb. This is especially true when it comes to the spirit diagrams! Are you saying? He Yi exclaimed. Yes, I asked my grandfather to break through the exterior restriction of the Blaze Profound Bomb so that we can look inside it. Luo Kexin nodded. Does it have an ancient spirit diagram too?! He Yis eyes lit up. Thats right! Luo Kexin nodded again. I understood. He Yi inhaled deeply. When He Yi looked at Qin Lie once more, his eyes were filled with the light of excitement. Once weve cleaned up these outsiders, I wish to speak with him properly and see if we can cooperate with Gray Island. Luo Kexin suggested tentatively. Of course you should! An artificer who knows ancient spirit diagrams will revolutionize the times of artifact forging on the Land of Chaos! He Yi exclaimed in a low tone. Thump! Thump thump! Above Qin Lies head, the gigantic Profound Thunder Heart continued to let out fearsome heartbeats. The spirit art was like a giant hammer of god that struck the hearts of the three ghoul races clansmen again and again, destroying them and causing the enemy martial practitioners to fall from the sky. The human martial practitioners gathered above the Absolute Yin Graveyard numbered several thousand strong, not to mention that they had set up many spirit artifacts and strange formations beforehand to attack their enemies. The three ghoul races clansmen who rushed over from the distance numbered only five hundred or so. Therefore, they quickly lost more than half their numbers after several charges. When the remaining three ghoul races clansmen noticed that the situation was bad, they left behind only the Earth Ghoul clansmen to enter the ground and burrow their way towards the Absolute Yin Graveyard. The Blue Ghoul clansmen and Heaven Ghoul clansmen immediately pulled away from the Absolute Yin Graveyard to summon even more people. Weve killed at least three hundred people! Just wait! They will definitely send more reinforcements over! I dont think we need to head to the center of Prism Continent anymore! Why didnt the Earth Ghoul clansmen take their Heaven Ghoul clansmen and Blue Ghoul race clansmen along to burrow into the Absolute Yin Graveyard from outside? Tian Yu of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain asked in puzzlement. Qin Lie cast a glance at her and said, The underground of the Absolute Yin Graveyard is different from others. What I know is that there exists many layers of yin energy that looks like barriers inside the ground beneath us. These layers of yin energy are so powerful that even the Earth Ghoul clansmen will find it very difficult to break through. Therefore, they werent able to bring the Heaven Ghoul clansmen and Blue Ghoul clansmen in with them at all. Got it. Tian Yu smiled. Qin Lie nodded and took a liking of Tian Yu. He added, The reason the Earth Ghoul clansmen wanted to get in from these holes is because they dont want to waste too much energy in breaking through the yin energy seals underground. Although he had fought an intense battle against Tian Yu earlier and even hurt her with his bloodline, Tian Yu hadnt reacted with hatred like he expected her to be. In fact, she acted like nothing had happened at all. It was as if Tian Yu paid no mind over the outcome of that fair battle. Qin Lie, why dont you look underground once more? Du Xiangyang called out to him. Mm. Qin Lie withdrew his power of thunder and lightning and closed his eyes once more. He concentrated his soul consciousness back to the underground. Suddenly, he realized that there was only one image that was being transmitted by the six spirits of Void and Chaos. This meant that the six spirits of Void and Chaos had gathered together. They were currently at an unbelievably vast stone palace with a ceiling that was at least a hundred meters tall. There were huge pillars everywhere inside this palace. At the center of this stone palace, there was a altar that was at least a hundred fields wide with many giant skulls, carcasses, eerie looking spirit artifacts and strange spirit herbs placed above it. He could see ninety nine narrow but long ditches that stretched towards the altar like ninety nine streams. Thick liquid of black, dark green, blood red and dark blue color were running inside these ditches towards the altar. The liquid obviously contained souls of varied strength, and upon closer attention Qin Lie could see that there were shadows concealed inside the liquid. What are those things? Qin Lie sensed carefully. The weak wisps of shadow slowly revealed their true form under his careful observation. It was the soul of a mortal! The weak shadows were the souls of mortals, whereas the stronger shadows were the souls of martial practitioners! Somehow, the ninety nine ditches were carrying an unbelievable amount of souls from god knows where towards the giant altar. Above the altar, the pile of blurry shadows looked like they were gathering together and attempting to take form. The clear image of a dragon soul was being built slowly. This soul altar was also performing an evil ritual which purpose was to awaken or summon an evil dragon. Moreover, this evil dragon was obviously far stronger than the evil dragons that had awakened earlier! The six spirits of Void and Chaos were scattered at various corners of the altar and looking at it anxiously. They seemed to be waiting for the moment the evil dragon awakens and the altar explodes so that they could devour the shattered rocks later. This altar was situated at the deepest part of the underground, so not even the three ghoul races clansmen had discovered it yet. The altar was drawing in soul thoughts and dark shadows through the ninety nine ditches and recreating the dragons soul. Qin Lie was incredibly amazed by the process as he observed the altar and attempted to figure out its secrets from the eyes of the six spirits of Void and Chaos. Beside the altar, numerous tiny characters that were as small as earthworms wriggled, swam, glowed and appeared into existence. Gilbert Qin Lie subconsciously muttered the words from above the Absolute Yin Graveyard when he saw the wriggling words. This was an evil dragon with a true name! Only a rank eight evil dragon would be named leader of the evil dragons and granted a true name that belonged to no one but itself. All evil dragons who possessed a true name were not to be underestimated. Chapter 769: Gilber Chapter 769: Gilbert The dragon soul gathering above the altar was still blurry and wobbly. It would appear that it needed some time before it could regain its full form. The six spirits of Void and Chaos continued to wait anxiously beside the altar. Their strength wasnt enough to shatter the altar. Therefore, they couldnt devour the precious spirit materials that made up the altar into their stomachs. That was why they could do nothing but wait. Whats going on down there, Qin Lie? Du Xiangyang asked. The martial practitioners of the four great Silver rank forces were all staring passionately at him. They all wanted to know what was going on down there. I see a gigantic altar that seems to be circulating yet. It seems to be remaking an evil dragon that possesses a true name. Qin Lie said solemnly with closed eyes. An evil dragon with a true name? That has to be a rank eight spirit beast at minimum! Its the equivalent of our Imperishable Realm martial practitioners! The knowledgeable He Yi exclaimed. The battle situation underground would shift greatly the moment he awakens! Shen Yue said excitedly. They all noticed that the three ghoul races clansmen hadnt send any Soul Altar experts over here. In fact, every human and three ghoul race Soul Altar experts were currently involved in the battle above the sky. That battle was the true battle that shifted the tides of war. The victor of the sky battle could easily dictate the battle situation on the ground. Therefore, the underground conflict and the war of Prism Continent was a lot less important to the battle going on above their heads. It will be great if this evil dragon awakens. He Yi also felt hopeful. It looks like he needs a powerful soul thought in order to awaken. Right now, hes drawing in soul thoughts using the altar from other areas. Qin Lie observed quietly and added, He will awaken. It is only a matter of when. Everyones eyes lit up. Guard this place well and ensure that none of the outsiders enter underground through the Absolute Yin Graveyard! He Yi ordered. Understood! Let me see if I can see what the three ghoul races are doing. He pondered for a moment and opened his eyes. Then, he withdrew his soul consciousness from the underground and took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He gathered a drop of lifeblood essence and dripped it onto the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He was going to inscribe the Blaze Familys imprint. However, something unusual happened when his lifeblood essence touched the tombstone this time. The seven godly lights abruptly flew of the tombstone and entered the holes of the Absolute Yin Graveyard like rainbows. On one end, the seven godly lights were connected to the Demon Sealing Tombstone. On the other, they were swiftly extending towards the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Qin Lie was shocked by this. In just a dozen or so seconds, he suddenly noticed that the seven divine lights had reached the deepest part of the Absolute Yin Graveyard and were converging at the altar where the slumbering evil dragon was. The seven godly lights landed on the altar like great rivers as innumerable brilliant and sparkling divine characters were injected into the altar from the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The altar abruptly brightened like a lamp. The converging pieces of dragon soul looked like they had gained a tremendous amount of divine power in an instant. Innumerable nameless divine characters became imprinted into the evil dragons soul in an instant too. The form of the dragon soul that shouldve taken a long time to fully converge and appear suddenly became clear as the beast skulls, beast cores, spirit artifact fragments and other offerings suddenly vanished into the altar. Crack! The altar broke like a mirror as cracks appeared all over its surface. The cracks grew longer and more obvious as they swam like slithering snakes. Bang! The altar exploded in the end. A loud and heroic dragon roar rang from beneath the altar while the six spirits of Void and Chaos were busy snatching the pieces of the altar like crazed monsters. At the same time, the dragon soul hanging above the altar abruptly sank to the bottom. Roar! An evil dragon with sinister horns that was more than a hundred meters long spread its wings and flew out of the giant stone palace in terrific commotion. Lord Gilbert has awakened! Our lord has awakened! He finally woke up! Every evil dragon scattered in separate underground palaces roared and cheered in the language of dragons excitedly when they heard their lords roar. The evil dragon Gilbert responded with an angry roar too. You damnable reptiles! How dare you return to Spirit Realm after we accidentally let some of you slip thirty thousand years ago! Kill them all! Gilbert charged out of the stone palace and charged right into the center of conflict where the three ghoul races and evil dragons were fighting. It flapped its wings and swung its claws everywhere. Dozens of Earth Ghoul clansmen were instantly torn to shreds and turned into fleshy bits by Gilbert. While chewing the flesh of the three ghoul races clansmen and swearing loudly, Gilbert also breathed green flames at his hated enemies. Everywhere, the three ghoul races clansmen melted like they were submerged in a pool of sulfuric acid the moment they were touched by the flames. Countless ghouls were turned into bloody skeletons in no time at all. Gilbert continued to attack towards all directions and slaughtered everything in sight. Due to his awakening, the battle situation turned from a draw to a one-sided victory. The three ghoul races clansmen were either torn apart by Gilberts claws or melted by his green flames. They died in droves under his attacks. The one dozen or so evil dragons joined Gilbert to attack back and forth inside the underground palaces. Very soon, the three ghoul races that had slipped to the underground of the Absolute Yin Graveyard noticed that everything was going wrong for them. The remaining martial practitioners began running away with all their might as they tried to return to the earth surface. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The seven godly lights unleashed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone returned from the underground as Qin Lie abruptly opened his eyes. What is it? the group hastily asked. The evil dragon with a true name has awakened! Qin Lie exclaimed. Everyone looked pleasantly surprised. He Yi looked at the withdrawing godly light of the Demon Sealing Tombstone with a pondering look on his face. Does his swift awakening has something to do with the seven godly lights? Luo Kexin exclaimed in astonishment. Qin Lie nodded slightly. In the ancient times, during the War of the Hundred Races, although a large majority of the races had joined forces to fight against the Heaven Fighting Race, a few races still chose to serve the Heaven Fighting Race loyally as their masters. He Yi rubbed his chin while looking at the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Suddenly, he said, The Evil Dragon Race was one of the Heaven Fighting Races most loyal pawns. They once swore an eternal oath of loyalty to the Heaven Fighting Race. Everyone looked at him in astonishment when he said this. He Yi continued to explain, An evil dragon is naturally cruel, war-like, bloodthirsty, obscene, base and shameless You basically wont find much merits to speak of from this race. In fact, the only trait they have that can be considered a merit is that they keep to their promises. As long as the promise is made by their ancestors, they will never go back against the promise even in death. When the Heaven Fighting Race first invaded the Spirit Realm, it was said that the Evil Dragon Race was one of the greatest opposing powers of the time. They brought huge trouble to the Heaven Fighting Race, and they never stopped fighting the Heaven Fighting Race even when the human race, the Giant Dragon Race, the Ancient Beast race, the Dark Nether Race, and the Asura Race had submitted to the Heaven Fighting Race. In the end, it seems like the Heaven Fighting Races leader at the time finally managed to sway the leader of the Evil Dragon Race. After the evil race had sworn loyalty to the Heaven Fighting Race, they became a bloody spear in the Heaven Fighting Races hands and fought at the frontline alongside them. Later on, after the Heaven Fighting Race had dominated all the races and became ruler of Spirit Realm, the Evil Dragon Race was hailed as the greatest contributor of the war and was highly regarded by the Heaven Fighting Race. They were granted vast domains and many auxiliary worlds. When the hundred races rose to fight against the Heaven Fighting Race, the Evil Dragon Race remained loyal to the Heaven Fighting Race and fought hard against the hundred races. In the end, the evil races suffered huge losses and fell quiet after the Heaven Fighting Race escaped to the space of outer realms. No one knows if they have gone extinct or merely went into hiding. Of course, some people also said that they had left Spirit Realm alongside the Heaven Fighting Race. He Yi set his gaze on Qin Lie after the explanation, The Demon Sealing Tombstone is the Heaven Fighting Races artifact. Maybe it shared a connection with the evil dragons and therefore aided it in awakening ahead of time. Qin Lie nodded after the initial surprise, That evil dragon is leading its people and slaughtering the ghouls right now. In fact, theyre almost done killing everyone inside. The rest were doing their best to escape from the place. I think its our time to act now. Mm, youre right. Everyone, seal the entrances and kill all of the ghouls that make it to the top! He Yi ordered. He was a master artificer and was highly respected among the people. That was why people obeyed his words easier. Should we leave soon after we kill the escaping ghouls? That evil dragon with a true name isnt something we can deal with. Tu Muo said. That is the plan! And so the martial practitioners of the four forces spread out again above the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Every time they saw a clansman of the three ghoul races emerging from the underground holes, they would immediately greet them with countless spirit artifacts and attacks. The three ghoul races clansmen who fought so hard to make it to the surface died horribly under their attacks. An hour later, no ghoul was still living underground, and none made it to the surface alive either. They were killed either by the evil dragons or the humans above the ground. Surprisingly, the evil dragons didnt charge out of the Absolute Yin Graveyard after killing the three ghoul races clansmen. They continued to hide underground. Worried that those dragons would switch targets to them, the group waited for a moment but didnt see any dragons emerging from the entrances. They all let out a secret sigh of relief. What do we do now? The group turned to look at He Yi. He Yi couldnt help but frown. Right now, the evil dragon Gilbert was crawling inside a stone palace while his subordinates were eating the flesh of the ghouls. A wisp of soul energy appeared vaguely and ephemerally inside the stone palace. Gilberts dark green eyes glowed with intimidating light. He seemed to be searching for something inside the stone palace. Deep inside his pupils, tiny divine character seemed to be gathering and assembling themselves. A while later, the divine character suddenly joined together to form a Blaze Family imprint. He shook abruptly when that happened. Almost at the same time, Qin Lie who was still above the Absolute Yin Graveyard felt his bloodline boil. The divine character flew like butterflies inside his blood, speaking to him something that only he knew. He closed his eyes and scoured for the profound knowledge hidden inside bloodline with every bit of soul consciousness, extracting them for his own use. Everyone, do you guys want to leave for the center of Prism Continent or someplace else? A long time later, he opened his eyes and looked at the crowd, I need to meet an evil dragon inside the underground stone palace of the Absolute Yin Graveyard. Chapter 770: Conversing with the Dragon Chapter 770: Conversing with the Dragon You want to meet that evil dragon? Why? He Yi was slightly astounded. Maybe I can reach an agreement with those evil dragons. They seem to dislike the three ghoul races greatly! Qin Lie expressed. He Yi thought for a moment and then said, The evil dragons and the three ghoul races are indeed great enemies! Everyone was surprised. Before the Heaven Fighting Race descended upon Spirit Realm, the evil dragons fough frequently with the three ghoul races. When the Heaven Fighting Race came to this world, and the major races surrendered, the Evil Dragon Race became a weapon of the Heaven Fighting Race. Supposedly, one of the conditions for the evil dragons surrender was to destroy the three ghoul races. When the Heaven Fighting Race tried to exterminate the three ghoul races, the Evil Dragon Race was one of the major participants. It is logical that these two races will immediately fight when they meet each other. As one of the best artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect, He Yi had some knowledge about the ancient era. My knowledge of the three ghoul races comes from an ancient book. While I know of the three ghoul races, and know their history with the evil dragons, I do not recognize them. He Yi explained. So without you pointing them out, even if I met one of them, I wouldnt be able to tell from which race they belong to. Qin Lie nodded. Are you confident that you will not be killed after meeting that evil dragon? The Evil Dragon Race is bloodthirsty, murderous, savage, cruel, emotionless, cunning and devious. They do not seem to have any good traits. Are you are sure? He Yi asked again. I think I will be fine. Qin Lie put his hand on the Demon Sealing Tombstone and said, I have this. Alright, then go down. We can wait for you a bit. He Yi nodded slightly. This Isnt it be too dangerous? Why do you have to see that evil dragon? Many people expressed their puzzlement. Qin Lie did not explain anything. He jumped off Shen Yues Golden Winged Luan and directly fell into a hole in the Absolute Yin Graveyard. He moved towards the dark and cold underground. The six spirits of Void and Chaos had previously chased the members of the three ghoul races deep into the ground and scattered around the stone palaces. The spirits became his ears and eyes. Recalling six spirits paths, he continued his descent. What he saw along the way were bloody corpses of the three ghoul races. Most of the corpses had been torn to pieces, and many had been dissolved by corrosive liquid into bloody skeletons. The scenes he saw along the way were extremely bloody. The thick tang of blood was nauseating. An entire hour later. Travelling through the hidden passageways under the ground, he was nearly ten kilometers under the surface when he finally came to the stone palace where the evil dragon Gilbert was. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The spirits of Void and Chaos which had been scattered around other places came and spun around him, looking like miniature suns. Qin Lie looked and found that the bodies of the spirits had turned into balls that seemed to be swelling like balloons. Woosh Before he could say a word, the six spirits of Void and Chaos returned into the Soul Suppressing Orb to rest as though they were deathly tired. He realized that the next time the Spirits of Void and Chaos come out again, they will have truly levelled up. All of a sudden, a dragon claw suddenly descended. Before he could react, the dragon claw gripped his body. After turning and spinning, he finally steadied his body. Then he found the dragon claw moved him in front of Gilberts eyes. The evil dragon Gilberts eyes were like large green lanterns which seemed dark and eerie in the dim stone palace. Yet if one looked loosely into the eyes of this enormous evil dragon, they would find two imprints that were unique to the Blaze Family. When Qin Lie saw the two imprints, his worries suddenly disappeared. He grinned, relaxed. He started to channel his bloodline power. Wisps of fierce flame came out of his blood, countless divine characters flowing and flew out of his body, making him appear dazzling. Gilberts claw that held him was burned by the blazing flames. The dragon couldnt help but grunt. When Qin Lie used a secret art to activate his bloodline and have it burn even brighter, blazing flames even appeared in Gilberts eyes. Gilbert suddenly started to cry in pain. At that time, Qin Lie finally put away his bloodline power, stopped and asked, Does the oath of the evil dragon race still hold? Previously, when he had been burning his blood above the Absolute Yin Graveyard, he had seen some things from the bloodline. He Yi was right. The Evil Dragon Race had once sworn allegiance to the Heaven Fighting Race. After this oath had formed, the descendants of the Heaven Fighting Race could go to the Evil Dragon Race to pick an evil dragon as a steed after maturing. Once the Heaven Fighting Race descendant and the chosen evil dragon formed a bond, an elder of the Heaven Fighting Race would leave a imprint unique to the family on the evil dragon. As it turned out, this dragon called Gilbert had the imprint of the Blaze Family. That imprint had been left by the Demon Sealing Tombstone before Gilbert woke up. Qin Lie learned these secrets from deep within his bloodline. On top of that, he also learned the secret art to activate the imprint in the evil dragon using his bloodline. This secret art was why he dared to come alone under the Absolute Yin Graveyard to meet this evil dragon. This was because he had seen through the spirits of Void and Chaos the imprint unique to the Blaze Family in the eyes of the evil dragon. My race will never break our oaths! Gilbert said in the Spirit Realms common language. Descendants of the God Race can come to my race to pick their partner. They can pick those that are below rank eight and have not been named! And I, the noble and magnificent Gilbert, am an evil dragon that had reached rank eight and possess a true name! An evil dragon with a true name cannot become your steed! Also, you arent a pureblood, and you are so weak! Therefore, you do not qualify to become my master! Gilbert howled. I have not come to enslave you. I do not need to you to become my steed, I came to discuss a partnership with you, Qin Lie said with a slight smile. Partnership? Gilbert became puzzled and then he snorted, saying disappointedly, As expected, you are not a pureblood after all. The true members of the God Race would never discuss a partnership! Oh? Then what would they do? Qin Lie asked helplessly. Submit or kill, they never give people another choice! Gilbert said reverently. Other than you, are there any other evil dragons here that possess a true name? You are only rank eight, if you encounter the old ghouls with two or three-level Soul Altars, do you believe you will survive? No. Qin Lie nodded and laughed. Well then, you are in big trouble. Right now, there are at least thirteen Soul Altar ghoul experts fighting with human Soul Altar experts in the sky above. The reason they have not reached this place yet is because they havent had the time! Gilbert suddenly bellowed. If we did not follow your God Race into the War of the Hundred Races, so many of my race would not have died. If the members of my race who possessed true names were here now, then those old ghouls would have all become our food by now! But you are the only one here. Qin Lie rudely interrupted him. Speak! What do you want? Gilbert howled angrily. Hiding down here is not a good solution. Once the battle in the skies is determined, as long as Soul Altar experts from the three ghoul races are still alive, they will come here, and exterminate the Evil Dragon Race, using your flesh and blood to quickly recover their strength! Qin Lie said coldly. What else are we supposed to do? Gilbert howled angrily, flapping his wings. He spun in the stone palace and said, full of hatred, After you of the God Race were defeated, you left the Spirit Realm for the outer space. You only took a small number of my race with you. Most of the evil dragons, those without true names below rank eight had been abandoned. We had to face the pursuit of the humans, Asura, Wood, Dragon and other ancient beast races. Do you know how we survived? Qin Lie was silent. Many of my race were captured alive. They were skinned and had their bones extracted to become spirit materials! To become their food! The auxiliary words that you bestowed upon us fell one by one, and were divided up by those victorious races. The space we could live in grew smaller and smaller! As long as we were alive, as long as our dragon souls were in dragon bodies, our dragon aura would not disappear. They could find us through our dragon aura. In order to survive, me and my clansmen shattered our souls, and shattered the dragon soul through secret arts. We left our dragon souls scattered about and separated from the dragon body. We hid deep in the ground and lived in a fake-death state. Because of this, we gave up any hopes of ever breaking through in our cultivation. And all of that was because you once promised that you would come back one day. So we hid deep in the ground, and waited in this quasi-death state. We were waiting for your return! When he said this, the evil dragon Gilbert paused and looked deeply at Qin Lie. He said, Unfortunately, you are not the person we are waiting for. Qin Lie maintained his silence. He knew that the evil dragons were waiting for a true member of the God Race. They were waiting for the members of the God Race to come again from outer space and start a new era for Spirit Realm. I am not the person you are waiting for. A moment later, Qin Lie said with a grave expression. But your situation right now is not good. You must do something. Otherwise you will be killed by the ghouls, or by the human experts that will come in the future. The reality in front of this branch of evil dragons was that cruel. Chapter 771: Join Hands Chapter 771: Join Hands What do you think he might be talking about with the evil dragon? Above the Absolute Yin Graveyard, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen and other Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners were guarding an entrance while they waited for Qin Lie. Du Xiangyang started talking out of boredom. Luo Chen said indifferently, Who knows. That kid is growing more and more indecipherable. Du Xiangyangs eyes glowed as he rubbed his chin while thinking. Could the Demon Sealing Tombstone he got from the Graveyard of Gods really be that useful? He used it to detect the three ghoul races, trigger their imprints, and even negotiate with the evil dragon right now. It really is surprising. He must have another secret that we still dont know. Luo Chen deduced. Du Xiangyang nodded in deep agreement. I think so too. I hope that he can come out alive. Luo Chen frowned. He has always been like a cockroach, tough to kill! Du Xiangyang answered. On the other side. Celestial Artifact Sects He Yi, Bi You, and Luo Kexin had gathered together and seemingly started discussing something in a low tone. Elder He, dont you think that Qin Lie did not just master the Demon Sealing Tombstone? Luo Kexin lowered her voice. I doubt that he can do so many things through the Demon Sealing Tombstone too! Feng Yiyou snorted. He Yi looked at the crowd and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he said, The Graveyard of Gods is not as simple as you think. Oh? Great curiosity poured out of Luo Kexin when she heard this. She straightened herself and listened seriously. Feng Yiyou was also paying attention to his words. Some of these things are known to only a few people. Your father once instructed us not to reveal this to any outsider. He Yi looked at Feng Yiyou. You guys, move away from us a little! Bi You ordered the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners beside him. The few Fragmentation and Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners quietly retreated until they were at least several hundred meters away. Now, the only people who were still gathered around He Yi were either Nirvana Realm martial practitioners or special people like Luo Kexin and Feng Yiyou. The many rumors out there are true. We are secretly communicating with Jiang Zhuzhe. I believe that both of you know about this, dont you? He Yi looked at Feng Yiyou and Luo Kexin. Both of them nodded. Feng Yiyou especially was bowing his head in defeat. I know that the reason I survived the Graveyard of Gods was all thanks to Jiang Zhuzhe. I wouldve been dead for sure otherwise. Its good that you understand that. He Yi nodded and thought for a moment. Finally, he said, Jiang Zhuzhes understanding of the Graveyard of Gods far exceeds ours. According to him, the Graveyard of Gods is supposed to be a training ground for the Heaven Fighting Races descendants! The Pure Soul Springs, the ancient elite remains and the pure Soul Altars were supposed to be the prizes they prepared for the victors! Luo Kexin and the others looked shocked. Although they were special in Celestial Artifact Sect, Feng Yi and Luo Han had never told them about this. Therefore, they knew nothing about the true secrets of the Graveyard of Gods. Back at Sea Moon Island, the reason Qin Lie was able to take the Demon Sealing Tombstone from Jiang Tianxing He Yi looked at Bi You and continued, ...and you, is probably not because fate had destined it so. It may be because he possesses the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race! The revelation was like a bomb in their ears. Bi You, Feng Yiyou and Luo Kexin nearly broke out into a scream. In fact, Luo Kexin had to cover her mouth tightly to stop herself from screaming. The Heaven Fighting Races bloodline? How can he possibly have the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline?! Bi You turned pale with shock. This isnt something we can learn. He Yi shook his head and continued analyzing. Only the descendants who possess the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race can win the Demon Sealing Tombstones approval so easily! Moreover, only those who have the bloodline can easily ignite the imprints inside the bodies of three ghouls races clansmen and detect where they are through the Demon Sealing Tombstone! Also. He Yi looked at the Absolute Yin Graveyard beneath them. Only those who have the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline would dare go underground and meet with those evil dragons! Those bloodthirsty evil dragons hated many races, and the human race were among the ones they hated the most! If he was just a human, the evil dragons would kill him the second he encountered them. Theres absolutely no chance he would survive the meeting! Does that mean that he may very well come to an agreement with the evil dragons? Bi You asked in amazement. That I cannot say for sure. I can only say that the Evil Dragon Race will never go back on their promise, and they will not kill him beneath the Absolute Yin Graveyard. This also means that he will probably come out safely, if there are no accidents. He Yi said. Elder He, how sure are you that he possesses the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race? Luo Kexin asked seriously. I am at least ninety percent sure! He Yi answered seriously. The group of martial practitioners exchanged a glance with each other before falling silent. They werent sure what to do next. The Heaven Fighting Race was ultimately chased away to outer space by us, the human race, after we united all the races of Spirit Realm. Bi You said with a dark expression, In my opinion, the Heaven Fighting Race wont let us go if they one day come back to Spirit Realm, will they? Could this Qin Lie be a pawn? A pawn thats buried in Spirit Realm so that he may be activated at a critical moment? No one can answer your question. He Yi sighed. So how should we treat Qin Lie? Luo Kexin asked carefully. We must keep him alive! We can only learn about the secrets of those ancient spirit diagrams if he is alive! Therefore, we must conceal and guard the secret of his bloodline closely! He Yi said severely. His eyes were staring straight at Feng Yiyou when he said this. Feng Yiyou cowered under the gaze and said weakly, Im not that foolish, am I? Youd better watch your own mouth, or not even your father will forgive you! He Yi snorted coldly. I know. Feng Yiyou nodded obediently. Above the Absolute Yin Graveyard, thousands of martial practitioners of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were waiting for Qin Lie. Two hours quickly crept by. Qin Lie still hadnt come back from the underground or sent any message to them. They couldnt sense him either. A lot of people thought that he was either endangered and carelessly killed by those evil dragons. Therefore, some of them thought that they shouldnt keep waiting idly like this. They thought that they should either retreat from the Absolute Yin Graveyard or venture into the underground. Just as the crowd grew more and more impatient, He Yi stood up and said, Relax, everyone. I believe that Qin Lie is still alive, and that he will come out from the Absolute Yin Graveyard for sure! Elder He, where does your confidence come from? Tu Muo of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain exclaimed in surprise. Yeah, hes only at the Fulfillment Realm. Hes not even fit to be grabbed by an evil dragons claw. How do you know hell survive? Even some of Heavenly Sword Mountains martial practitioners had gotten impatient. He had proven his strength all the way up to this point! He Yi exclaimed. Everyone fell silent when he said this. When they looked back carefully, they realized that Qin Lie really had given them too much aid. From his actions, they knew that Qin Lie wasnt a reckless person. They also knew that he was a calm and clear-headed person who wouldnt risk his life over things that he had little confidence in. Let us wait a while longer. Tu Muo consoled his people. Those fellows who cried out in impatience hesitated only for a moment before they fell quiet and went back to their posts, waiting. Another hour slipped by. When these people started growing impatient again, the evil dragons roars suddenly rang from underground. Everyones complexion changed abruptly. War chariots, giant carriages, and spirit birds took to the skies almost instantly, and nearly all of the martial practitioners of the four great Silver rank forces had taken out their spirit artifacts again in preparation for any surprises. Dont attack first! Let us wait until the situation is clear! He Yi hastily said. Crack crack crack! The sounds of stones crumbling began ringing from the entrances into the underground of Absolute Yin Graveyard. It was as if giant beasts were slamming into them. The crowd grew anxious and worried. Swoosh! A figure flew out of the hole Luo Chen and the others were guarding. It scared the Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners so much that they nearly attacked. Dont move! Its Qin Lie! Du Xiangyang shouted loudly. When those people got over their shock, they noticed that the figure did belong to Qin Lie. Elder He, Ive made an agreement with the evil dragons inside the Absolute Yin Graveyard. I would like to know if you can take responsibility on behalf of our group? cried out Qin Lie, standing on the ground and looking up to the crystalline war chariot He Yi was in. Everyones attention naturally gathered on Qin Lie. Tell me first what it is that you wish to speak. He Yi answered. There is one Rank Eight evil dragon and thirteen Rank Seven evil dragons down there. They are willing to help us and kill the three ghoul races at Prism Continent. Qin Lie yelled while looking upward. However, they wish that the humans of the Land of Chaos wont pursue them and attempt to kill them in return. He Yi looked deeply at Qin Lie with an odd gleam in his eyes. A moment of silence later, he nodded, I will promise this, but I can only represent the Celestial Artifact Sect! Qin Lie turned to look at the leaders of the other three forces. At Ten Thousand Beast Mountains side, Tu Muo turned to look at an elder with a long goatee. This old man had stayed beside Tian Yu without ever leaving her side even once during the entire battle. Naturally, he wasnt among the protectors who joined Qin Lie. His name was Gong Yangsong. He was a peak Nirvana Realm martial practitioner, and he was the true person in charge of the group. I can agree to this on behalf of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain! Gong Yangsongs voice was ear piercing and ugly. A lot of people frowned because of this. However, those evil dragons must agree not to create havoc in the Land of Chaos either! Alright! Qin Lie nodded. Senior Uncle Qiu? Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen looked towards a thin middle-aged man dressed in blue clothes. The man was called Qiu Qingzhu, and he was also a peak Nirvana Realm expert. He was the strongest person in this Heavenly Sword Mountain group. Heavenly Sword Mountain is fine with this too. Qiu Qingzhu smiled coolly. I agree to this on behalf of Terminator Sect! The last call was given by Shen Yue of the Terminator Sect. Many seniors of the Terminator Sect nodded slightly at the same time after she spoke. It was obvious that Terminator Sect seniors in this group all acknowledged her status. Alright! Qin Lie grew spirited as he stomped the ground and yelled, Come out! Aooo... The evil dragons roars rang from underground as many entrances of the Absolute Yin Graveyard exploded. After that, one evil dragon after another looking as black as the night flew into the open while flapping feathered wings that only they possessed. They looked like demons who were charging out of the underground. In the end, a total of fourteen evil dragons including Gilbert had flown into the night sky from behind Qin Lie. The stench of blood and tyranny unique to the evil dragons caused many people to pinch their nose and look a little green. When they saw the fourteen evil dragons and Qin Lie standing straight as an arrow before them, they all had the strange feeling that these evil dragons listened to no one but Qin Lie. Chapter 772: Victory on the Ground Chapter 772: Victory on the Ground At the center of Prism Continent. More than five thousand three ghoul races clansmen were scattered across the bone towers of the floating stones. They were observing the battle situation happening above the sky closely. Behind the giant rocks, there were countless densely packed spatial rifts and strange-looking holes that connected directly to the chaotic streams of space. The five hundred strong battalion we sent to the Absolute Yin Graveyard didnt send any word back to us. The evil dragons there are probably quite difficult to deal with. an old Nirvana Realm Heaven Ghoul said with a dark expression. Beside him, there were dozens of old clansmen of three great ghoul races. Almost each of them was at the Nirvana Realm. My race was originally doing very well at the Heavenly Calamity Continent, but now theyd sank into a stalemate too. Itll be very hard to continue killing humans en masse, an old Earth Ghoul said. We are doing well at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent so far. We havent encountered too much resistance up to this day, an old Blue Ghoul said proudly. Lets ignore the Absolute Yin Graveyard for now and wait until the battle above the cloud is decided, said another ghoul from the Earth Ghoul Race. Mn. I am certain that we will win the battle above the skies! For this battle, weve invested sixteen Soul Altar martial practitioners, six of them possessing three-level Soul Altars. In fact, Great Sage Bhutto once attained the Void Realm, and Lord Andrew and Lord Bergson are peak Imperishable Realm experts who are just one step away from achieving the Void Realm. While Great Sage Bhutto hasnt recovered properly after returning from the chaotic streams of space, Lord Andrew and Lord Bergsons conditions arent as bad as his. They never fell off their peak condition! the old Blue Ghoul yelled. I also believe that the three ghoul races will attain the final victory! The Heaven Ghoul Race expert who spoke at the beginning also nodded in deep agreement. Therefore, theres no need to bother with the humans who entered this continent too much. Theres no need to send anyone else to the Absolute Yin Graveyard either. Once the battle in the sky is done, and our Soul Altar seniors return to us, the evil dragons in the Absolute Yin Graveyard and the humans who are operating on our land will be wiped off the surface of Spirit Realm! Thats right! We only need to be a little more patient! The three ghoul races clansmen knew just how powerful the experts they invested into the battle in the clouds were. They had almost no doubt that they would become the final victor of that battle. The battle of the sky was the battle that would dictate the big picture. Once victory had been decided, the tiny disadvantage they suffered on the ground could be easily overturned. That was why they werent worried. The next day, when the first ray of morning was cast down on the strange landscape of floating stones. Thirty or so three ghoul races clansmen were chewing at the arms of human females to recover their strength. Suddenly, anxiety sprung inside their hearts. Before they could react, the blaze imprints that had tortured them for thirty thousand years suddenly erupted into life. The blaze imprints suddenly became incredibly clear. Clumps of fire containing many tiny divine characters burned intensely and enveloped them in an instant. The thirty or so ghouls who were flooded by terrifying flames screamed horribly as they attempted to escape the place as soon as possible. Only by putting enough distance between themselves and that cultivator who possessed the Blaze Family bloodline would the imprint burn less ferociously. Only then they would have a chance to survive. They knew this very well. That remnant of the Blaze Family has come to us! The humans must be attacking us! How dare they come and show their faces here! What foolishness! Get ready to meet them in combat! For a time, the three ghoul races clansmen who numbered around five thousand or so sprung into action as the floating stones, big ships made out of the bones of ancient beasts, and all sorts of other strange flying spirit artifacts took to the skies. Nine out of the thirty or so burning ghouls were at the Nirvana Realm. The rest of them were at the Fragmentation Realm. They were a force to be reckoned with. The blaze imprint and the divine characters that were stuck deep inside their bones like maggots burned away at their flesh and blood refined energy while they attempted to run away from Qin Lie. Just like burning trees, their body soon became scorched black in color. They continued to fly away from the place. However, the person who flew ahead of everyone else suddenly opened his eyes wide in terrible shock. Roar! A violent and bloodthirsty dragon roar rang from the direction they were escaping to. Then, dozens of evil dragons clad in cold, metallic scales and feathered wings that looked like pairs of sharp broadswords appeared from the distance. The creatures that spanned from tens to more than a hundred meters long flew towards them with green eyes that were full of cruel blood thirst. Kill these filthy beings to the last! Gilbert roared angrily. In next instant, green and black flames, frosty breaths and acid sprays that stretched as long rivers gushed out of the fourteen evil dragons jaws at once. The thirty or so ghouls who were escaping were caught by the dragon breaths, acid spray and terrific flames head-on. Not able to do anything, they instantly died. Eat them all! Gilbert roared and caught some of the three ghoul races clansmen between his claws. By now the flames on their bodies were gone as Gilbert devoured them after one after another. The other thirteen Rank Seven evil dragons followed suit and devoured the ghoul clansmens flesh and blood excitedly while circling the air. Very soon, the group of thirty or so ghoul clansmen vanished into their stomachs. What should we do with those people below, Lord Gilbert? an evil dragon asked using the language of the dragons. We will enter the valley and devour those filthy ghouls to the last! Gilbert roared madly with brandished teeth and claw, These ghouls need to eat a lot of flesh and blood to evolve stronger and earn a true name like us! We have slumbered for far too long in order to survive, and the evolution of the Evil Dragon Race requires much time. Thankfully, the thirty thousand years we spent in slumber have met the time requirement, and all we need now is powerful flesh and blood. As long as we can devour sufficient life energy, we may all have the chance to evolve further in the near future! Attack! Kill them all! The thirteen evil dragons grew excited. On the other side. The united human army made up of thousands of martial practitioners finally appeared at the land of floating rocks and chaotic space on their spirit birds and spirit artifacts. They actually showed up to die here! Cracks began appearing inside the pupils of an old Heaven Ghoul man seated on top of a floating stone. Beside him, the dozen or so old Heaven Ghoul martial practitioners also did the same. In an instant, a terrific spatial ripple broke out from the dense spatial rifts behind the floating stones. A chaotic, distorted and extremely sharp aura started filling the world and became more and more obvious. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Many dazzling spatial rifts erupted from the sky where the humans were gathered like bright blades and swam in every direction. The crystalline war chariots and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners who were on them were instantly cut to pieces by the spatial blades. Get out of the way! Attack! The dark faced Gong Yangsong flew into the sky like a giant owl. Dark Shadows of a Thousand Birds! The dark shadows of giant spirit birds covered the sky like the clouds themselves. These shadows became connected to one another and emanated with powerful soul aura. The spatial rifts actually couldnt cut through the areas sealed by the technique like dull blades hitting on plates of iron. The place where Gong Yangsong and the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were were no longer affected by the spatial blades. Swish swish swish! Boom boom boom! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! After that, giant hammers of exploding flames, glowing flying swords, icy hooks, heavy giant pillars, disks of exquisite carvings, golden towers glowing with gem-like brilliance and all sorts of strange high rank spirit artifacts flew towards the concentrated zones of three ghoul races clansmen while dragging brilliant tails of light behind them. All martial practitioners who were at the Fragmentation Realm or above abandoned their war chariots and jumped into the air, attacking towards the three ghoul races behind the spirit artifacts. Seated above the Golden Winged Luan, numerous lightning swiftly joined together to form a lightning web between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood suspended high above his head. A complicated and amazing-looking spirit diagram was created in the blink of an eye. A ball of dazzling light appeared between Qin Lies palms and became connected with the lightning web that existed between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. The formation came to life and transformed the lightning web into a gigantic, booming Profound Thunder Heart. Qin Lies soul consciousness suddenly entered the Profound Thunder Heart, and in that instant a miraculous connection between his consciousness, the lightning, and the thunder inside the Profound Thunder Heart was formed. He urged the secret technique that belonged to the Forefather Terminator to life. Thump! Thump thump thump! The Profound Thunder Heart began beating strongly. Countless webs of invisible electricity and thunder spread towards the surrounding while aimed directly at the hearts of the three ghoul races clansmen. One after another, the ghouls fell from the sky after their hearts exploded. Kill him! Almost a hundred three ghoul races clansmen set their sights on Qin Lie and charged towards him in a crazed fashion. However, Bi You, Tu Muo, He Yi, and many more martial practitioners of the four forces had formed a solid barrier around Qin Lie and defended him firmly. The blood battle between races started off right away with a bang. At the same time, the roars of evil dragons rang from behind the three ghoul races. The evil dragons charged madly into the fray and circulated the sky under Gilberts leadership. They continuously slaughtered one ghoul after another. The rank eight Gilbert was the equivalent of a Soul Altar expert. The remaining thirteen evil dragons were at rank seven. The moment his force showed up, the three ghoul races began losing numbers at an accelerated rate. The intense battle lasted for an entire hour. The solid wall surrounding Qin Lie was never broken by the three ghoul races clansmen. In fact, every last one of the three ghoul races several hundred meters away from Qin Lie was killed instead. Even further away from Qin Lie, at least five hundred three ghoul races clansmen had died to the Profound Thunder Heart. Nearly a thousand ghoul clansmen were killed and devoured by the fourteen evil dragons. Retreat! We must retreat to the chaotic streams of space or the underground and wait until the battle of the sky has ended! The three ghoul races experts cried out after noticing that the battle was growing more and more one-sided. And so the Heaven Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race escaped to the chaotic streams of space side by side. The Earth Ghoul clansmen slipped underground and vanished immediately. Chapter 773: Celestial Artifact Sect’s Conditions Chapter 773: Celestial Artifact Sects Conditions The three ghoul races clansmen had no choice but to escape back to the chaotic streams of space after realizing that their people were dying and that they couldnt achieve victory. The Earth Ghoul clansmen slipped to the underground. A thousand or so three ghoul race corpses littered every corner of the mountain range. Since these ghouls didnt possess much outstanding spirit artifacts, the martial practitioners of the four forces didnt waste time trying to loot from their bodies. One might say they cared nothing for their bodies at all. On the other hand, the fourteen evil dragons kept circling the sky and devouring the corpses of the three ghoul races'' clansmen whenever they could find them. There are more than a thousand ghoul corpses! We will have a feast, Lord Gilbert! These energetic bodies will be enough to restore our strength! Do eat to your hearts content, everyone! The flying evil dragon conversed excitedly through the language of dragons as they devoured the ghoul corpses. Back at the humans, the crowd had gathered once more to stare at the spatial rifts behind the floating stones. These floating stones came from the chaotic streams of space, and they floated in the air as if they were unaffected by the gravity of Spirit Realm. Behind the floating stones, they could see many dark passages leading towards who knows where behind the intersecting spatial rifts. If only we can destroy these spatial rifts and block the passages they came from. That would save us a lot of energy. He Yi said while looking at the crowd, Is there anyone here whos well versed in the power of space and is confident that they can shatter these spatial passages? No one among the four forces spoke up as they revealed helpless looks on their faces. A while later, Heavenly Sword Mountains Qiu Qingzhu said, Perhaps Duan Qianjie is the only martial practitioner who can detonate these naturally occurring chaotic streams of space and block off all the passages behind them. The crowd fell silent. The amount of Land of Chaos martial practitioners who were well versed in the power of space were few to begin with, and those who reached the level of Imperishable Realm and was strong enough to build spatial tunnels like the great sages of the Heaven Ghoul Race were even fewer. Duan Qianjie was among the very few people who might be able to achieve such a thing. However, Duan Qianjie was a loner who didnt fall under any forces control. Naturally, he couldnt possibly show up here. Luo Han of Celestial Artifact Sect was very familiar with the power of space, but his research was focused on the construction of teleportation formations. He probably wasnt very familiar with naturally occurring spatial tunnels that appeared without the need of spirit formations or spirit materials like these too. This was without mentioning that Luo Han wasnt even here to begin with. Its useless. We cant change anything even if we destroyed them. Qin Lie suddenly interrupted and looked at the sky. He frowned while explaining, As long as those Heaven Ghoul great sages arent all dead, they will always be able to get unclog the tunnels some day or create a new one. Everyone nodded slightly after hearing his answer. They knew that Qin Lie was right. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race possessed a three-level Soul Altar, and he once stood at the Void Realm, not to mention that his race was naturally familiar with the power of space. Therefore, it wouldnt be a problem to Bhutto to open a new spatial passage to Spirit Realm at all. The Earth Ghoul Race who can hide underground is even more difficult to deal with. He Yi looked regretful when he said this. It is their racial talent, and it definitely makes them very difficult to deal with. Qiu Qingzhu shook his head slightly. While the crowd was conversing to each other, the evil dragons led by Gilbert were still enjoying their feast and devouring the bodies of the three ghoul races'' clansmen. Qin Lie noticed that a tremendous amount of energy and blood energy were gathering inside the evil dragons body after they fed on their enemies bodies. It was obvious that the evil dragons also possessed the original powers of a giant dragon, and they were able to digest the living beings they consumed directly to obtain strength from their powerful flesh. He also noticed that the gleam inside the evil dragons pupils were growing more and more intimidating as the evil dragons fed more and more. He knew that the fourteen evil dragons were growing more and more stronger. In this regard, they were completely identical to the eight God Corpses who devoured the bodies of martial practitioners to recover too. He himself ate the dried meat of spirit beasts to relieve his bodys fatigue and enliven his bloodline powers. The concept was the same. Its probably the instinct of all powerful ancient races to consume food to replenish their energy and blood. Unfortunately, the human race do not possess great digestive abilities. Therefore, they are unable to strengthen and temper their flesh and blood swiftly through consumption. Enlightenment appeared in Qin Lies mind. We shouldnt stay here any longer. A while later, He Yi said loudly, The Soul Altar experts of the three ghoul races will return once the battle of the sky has ended. If our own Soul Altar experts did not follow them, we will die here in a very short time. Thats right. Its better if we leave now that the battle has ended! Tu Muo agreed. Let us split up then! Qiu Qingzhu exclaimed. The four great forces quickly came to mutual understanding and took to the skies once more in war chariots, giant carriages, and spirit birds. Qin Lie, will you be interested in coming with us and negotiating about some matters in the future? Luo Kexin invited him first. He Yi, Bi You, and everyone else were wearing smiles on their faces too. Feng Yiyou aside, he had to admit that Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners had been well mannered. They also looked like they would like to build a deeper relationship with him. Alright. Qin Lie accepted the invitation easily. Then please come with us. The crystalline war chariot Luo Kexin was on floated towards him. Senior Sister Shen, Ill be returning together with Celestial Artifact Sect. Qin Lie said. Be careful. Shen Yue nodded but didnt say anything more. Allow me to talk with the evil dragons for a minute. Qin Lie motioned for Luo Kexin to wait a moment before heading to where Gilbert was and called out to them. Gilbert was currently tearing into the ghouls flesh and blood excitedly as blood dripped all over its mouth. The evil dragon with a true name actually looked reluctant to move away from its food after hearing Qin Lies summons. What is it? Gilbert flew over as its giant shadow loomed over Qin Lie. It said impatiently in the language of dragons, If theres nothing else then stop bothering me from my food. I dont have too much time to waste on you. It is best if you leave Prism Continent as soon as possible. Once the battle on the sky has ended, the Soul Altar experts of the three ghoul races will return for sure. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before adding, Also, there are a lot of human Soul Altar experts up there. I cannot guarantee that those fellows will obey the promise and dont attempt to hunt you. The three ghoul races bodies may not attract humans, but the same cannot be said about you dragons. According to my knowledge, all dragons are a treasure trove of precious spirit materials, and every one of them are rare even in auctions. I dare say that a living, breathing dragon is only rarer. We will leave after we feed for a moment longer. Gilbert snorted in response. Alright. Qin Lie nodded and said nothing else. He turned around and climbed up Luo Kexins crystalline war chariot. And so, the four silver forces of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Terminator Sect parted ways and escaped from Prism Continent through four different directions. He Yi, Bi You, and Luo Kexin were all sitting inside Luo Kexins crystalline war chariot. Feng Yiyou was excluded from the party. I can ask my grandfather to build a high rank item teleportation formation on your Gray Island. After that, both our sects can cooperate fully with each other. Gray Island may purchase any spirit materials they lack from Celestial Artifact Sect, and I guarantee that we can provide you what Illusory Demon Sect can or cannot provide you either! Luo Kexin was full of confidence when she said this, You should know that no one has greater spirit material resources than our Celestial Artifact Sect, on the Land of Chaos at least! I believe you. Qin Lie nodded. We are very interested in the ancient spirit diagrams. Luo Kexin suddenly said. He Yi and Bi Yous eyes lit up slightly as they stared deeply at him. What they said earlier was Celestial Artifact Sects conditions. The ancient spirit diagrams was just too attractive to an artificer, and Celestial Artifact Sect was made up of an entire group of artificers. A spirit diagram was the heart and soul of a spirit artifact. It was the root of all artifacts that determined the final grade and quality of a spirit artifact. An ancient spirit diagram was rumored to be the the product of those cultivators who had seen through the worlds true laws and principles and inscribed them in imitation of the changes of seasons, the evolution of all things, the orbit of stars and other laws of nature. Every spirit diagram that existed today were simplified versions of the ancient spirit diagram. It was also rumored that the current spirit diagram could only affect a spirit artifact, while the ancient spirit diagram of an ancient artificer could affect a lot more things. The most powerful ancient artificer could conjure unimaginable power through the ancient spirit diagrams and even alter the laws of the world themselves, creating many seemingly impossible miracles. Just the same, ancient spirit diagrams sat at the heart of an ancient artificers strength. It was said that it could improve an artificers realm and temper their body too. As the strongest artificer force on the Land of Chaos, Celestial Artifact Sect knew a lot about the ancient spirit diagrams. Therefore, the moment they realized that Qin Lie was connected to Gray Islands knowledge of the ancient spirit diagram, they immediately made up their minds to trade for his knowledge and secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams at all cost. You guys want the ancient spirit diagrams? Qin Lie broke into an involuntary laugh. Everyone in Celestial Artifact Sect nodded hopefully in response. Impossible! Qin Lie shook his head and turned down the request immediately, We can talking just about anything but the ancient spirit diagrams! The reason Gray Island was able to make a name for themselves on the Land of Chaos in just two years time was because of the Blazing Profound Bombs, and sitting at the heart of the Blazing Profound Bomb was none other than the ancient spirit diagrams themselves. Although he seemed to have won all four forces recognition and regard through the Profound Thunder Heart, his true reliance was in fact the ancient spirit diagrams. Without the ancient spirit diagram, he wouldnt have been able to create a composite spirit diagram using the lightning inside the eight slabs Thunderblitz wood as the veins of the network. Without the ancient spirit diagrams, he wouldnt have been able to amplify the power of thunder and lightning and create the gigantic Profound Thunder Heart that was so powerful that even a Nirvana Realm expert would be hardpressed to outmatch. In the past, he didnt realize just how precious the ancient spirit diagrams were. But now, he did. Therefore, when he discovered that Celestial Artifact Sects true aim was the ancient spirit diagrams he possessed, he turned them down without a second thought. Chapter 774: Negotiations Fails! Chapter 774: Negotiations Fails! On the war chariot, He Yi, Bi You, and Luo Kexin of Celestial Artifact Sect suddenly fell silent. Qin Lie stood tall with a resolute look on his face. He didnt plan to give even an inch of ground in regard to the ancient spirit diagrams. The ancient spirit diagram might be precious, but our friendship is just as rare. A while later, a gleam passed through He Yis eyes as he said leisurely, Celestial Artifact Sect can aid Gray Island in dealing with their troubles and cooperate in absolute good faith, helping them swiftly accumulate a great amount of strength. In fact, we plan to become allies with Gray Island. We can even promise you to send experts to help Gray Island fight against the Illusory Demon Sect after you clashed against one another! But Qin Lie shook his head once more. He Yis expression turned dark. Luo Kexin sighed, Tell us. What will it take for you to accept sharing the ancient spirit diagram with us? I told you earlier. Anything but the ancient spirit diagrams are up to negotiations. Qin Lie didnt waver. Celestial Artifact Sects expression grew uglier and uglier. We know a little something about you. Luo Kexin switched to a different method of persuasion and frowned, The Demon Sealing Tombstone is not the only reason you are able to detect the outsiders movements beforehand, ignite their imprints and negotiate with the evil dragons. The gleam in Qin Lies eyes abruptly grew fierce. You have the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race inside you! Luo Kexin said word by word. This is your suspicion? What foolishness! What proof do you have? Qin Lie snorted coldly. The Graveyard of Gods is a place of trial where the Heaven Fighting Race uses to temper their descendants. Moreover, the Demon Sealing Tombstone can only be used by someone who possesses the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race! Luo Kexin continued, We have sufficient evidence to prove that you possess the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline! You should know very well what the Heaven Fighting Race means to a lot of people including some of the races on the Land of Chaos, dont you? If youre willing to cooperate with us, well hide this fact for you and guarantee that it wont be be revealed. He Yi expressed. But if you arent willing to cooperate with us, then we will expose you after the war with the three ghoul races have ended! Luo Kexin steeled herself and threatened Qin Lie. Qin Lies face darkened as he nodded, In that case, do your worst! Once he said this, he took out his own crystalline war chariot from his spatial ring and left Celestial Artifact Sect. Elder He? Did the negotiations fail? Not far away, Feng Yiyou drove his own crystalline war chariot over and asked hastily after he saw Qin Lie leaving with a dark expression on his face. What do we do now? Should we make him stay? A Nirvana Realm martial practitioner with an aquiline nose voiced the question anxiously at He Yi. Bi You and Luo Kexin were also hesitating. They all knew Qin Lies weakness. After all, Qin Lie was only at the Fulfillment Realm. It took sizable amount of time to deploy the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and amplify the Profound Thunder Hearts strength through the ancient spirit diagram. Taking out the Thunderblitz wood took time, inscribing the ancient spirit diagram took time, and even activating the Profound Thunder Heart took time too. In the meantime, if any Fragmentation Realm expert were to disrupt any step of the process, Qin Lie wouldnt be able to resist them. This was not to mention that Celestial Artifact Sects group had eight Nirvana Realm experts right now. Therefore, it would take next to no effort at all to capture Qin Lie if they wished so. Elder He? Everyones gazes became focused on He Yi. They waited for him to come to a decision. Qin Lie is backed by old monster Nan. He Yi frowned deeply, Moreover, we are currently fighting against the three ghoul races. If we attack him and trigger a war between Celestial Artifact Sect and Terminator Sect, the consequences will be unimaginable. If we missed out on this opportunity, we may not be able to suppress him any longer. The restless expert with an aquiline nose exclaimed. Let me think for a little while longer. He Yi couldnt make up his mind immediately. However, their faces suddenly changed at this moment. Riding alone on his crystalline war chariot, a strange, long roar suddenly cut through the sky just after Qin Lie had put some distance between him and Celestial Artifact Sect while flying away from Prism Continent. The roar had a strange penetrating quality that allowed it to grow louder the further it spread. Not long after the roar had resounded, another evil dragon roar shook the skies from afar. The thirteen evil dragons led by Gilbert didnt know where to go after leaving the center of Prism Continent. Before they knew it, they chased Qin Lies scent and flew towards him. In reality, they never moved far away from Qin Lie. From the connection built between the blaze imprint in Gilberts pupils and his bloodline, Qin Lie was able to sense their rough locations. Therefore, he had summoned Gilbert through his secret art immediately after retreating from Celestial Artifact Sect. Although Gilbert wasnt willing to comply to the call, he still responded with a dragon cry and rushed over with his clansmen. Before the Celestial Artifact Sect group could react, the fourteen evil dragons had appeared from the distant clouds. Gilbert quickly appeared beside Qin Lie as he roared impatiently, What did you summon me for again? You guys cant stay at Prism Continent. Do you have a destination in mind? Qin Lie asked carelessly. Gilbert snorted coldly in response, Im thinking! Just save the thought and come with me. I can find you a place to stay. Qin Lie offered the invitation first, At the very least, I wont try to harm you all. Also, Im the only one you can trust in this world, am I not? So what? The evil dragon said in dissatisfaction. If youre with me, I can negotiate with the humans on your behalf if you ran into some troubles. Qin Lie said sincerely. You are so weak. How can you possibly help us? The evil dragon didnt believe him. I have my own methods. Come with me if you think you trust me. Qin Lie continued to persuade him. We have nowhere to go for now, so we may as well come with you. After thinking carefully for a moment, Gilbert realized that he actually didnt have a second choice in mind. In the end, he agreed to Qin Lies proposal. Dont worry, soon youll realize that this is the best decision youve made in your life. Qin Lie grinned, Wait a moment, will you? Im going to chat just a bit more with those people. Qin Lie went back to the Celestial Artifact Sect group and stopped a short distance away from them. He looked at He Yi and everyone from a distance and taunted, Whats wrong? Planning to restrain me by force? Celestial Artifact Sect''s martial practitioners both felt embarrassed and helpless at the thrown question. Qin Lie, we sincerely do want to work with you. Luo Kexin forced a smile. So your sincerity involves threats when a negotiation has failed, is that it? And if threats dont work, you restrain the other party forcefully, is that what youre telling me? Qin Lies sneered with a dark expression, What would happen if I was restrained by you, I wonder? Im guessing you would use the Memory Fragment Crystal to extract my memories and rob me of all everything relating to the ancient spirit diagrams. Am I right? Everyone in Celestial Artifact Sect was silent when they heard this. It was true that a lot of them thought the same way. Im sorry to disappoint you. Qin Lie continued to ridicule them, At first, I thought that Celestial Artifact Sect is worth talking to, but as it turns out you dont deserve it at all. The Forefather is very right in that artificers are a bunch of treacherous and shameless bastards! The Celestial Artifact Sect group grew more and more embarrassed. See you later! He returned to where the fourteen evil dragons were after throwing down these words. None of the Celestial Artifact Sect experts dared to do anything as they watched him leave. Gilbert was an evil dragon with a true name, and its power was comparable to that of a Soul Altar expert. Considering that he had another thirteen rank seven evil dragons under his command, Gilberts forces were only stronger than their own. They dared not take the risk. So they could only watch Qin Lie leave. Lets go. Qin Lies crystalline war chariot stopped behind Gilberts neck. He wore a dark look on his face. The fourteen evil dragons conversed with each other using the language of dragons while flying away from Prism Continent. After they built up speed, it took them only two hours to leave the continent. Over there! Qin Lie pointed at a new direction after they left Prism Continent. The evil dragons continued to fly and interact excitedly with each other. It was the middle of noon, and the sun was supposed to be blazing brightly. However, thick, multicolored clouds hid the sun completely from view. From time to time, terrifying energy would ripple out of the clouds and caused the living beings below to feel as if they couldnt breathe. Are those Soul Altar beings all fighting up in the sky? Gilbert looked up to the sky. He couldnt help but look up after he noticed that shocking tremors coming occasionally from it. Qin Lie copied its movements and answered, Its been going on for a while now. We have to leave this place as soon as possible! Gilbert yelled. The group of evil dragons sped up and flew faster down the path Qin Lie had pointed without needing him to urge them. Chapter 775: Moving Away from the War Chapter 775: Moving Away from the War Qin Lie left together with the evil dragon. Boom! Deep inside the clouds, a shocking boom and a vast burst of energy that felt like the collapse of the galaxy itself rippled down from the sky. Gilbert came to a stop, and even Qin Lie was looking up to the sky with a dark expression on his face. Bright rivers of light that were tens of thousands meters long and thousands of meters wide crisscrossed the sky and tore at the space they were sitting at. A dazzling ball of light sat at the point where the rivers of light intersected, refracting into innumerable rays of brilliant divine light. A figure fell down from the ball of light like a meteor and was pierced by the rays until they were full of holes. The Soul Altar shattered under the attack. The figure fell from the sky. Qin Lie focused his thoughts to learn who the falling person was, but he was unable to distinguish if they were a human or a ghoul. Is it a human or a ghoul? Qin Lie said solemnly. The evil dragon Gilbert shot out a pair of green light nearly a hundred meters long from its green eyes. Many dragonic characters and symbols appeared from the green light. It contained a power that could see through the knowledge of the world. It was the dragon races secret art True Decipherment of Sky Dragons. The dragon uses its breath, eyes, and language to decipher the world and pry into its secrets. It is a human. Gilbert observed the falling figure while looking a little surprised, His Soul Altar had exploded, and his soul was cut into many pieces and extracted into many different unknown spaces. It is highly unlikely that his soul can reunite once more. So you mean that theyre dead? Qin Lies expression changed. More or less, yes. Gilbert answered. Qin Lie grew worried. The battle on the sky decided the big picture of the war between the human race and the three ghoul races. If the Soul Altar experts of the four silver forces couldnt defeat the old ghouls of the three ghoul races, the enemy would definitely earn more time to recuperate. If the three ghoul races were given more time, they would be able to recover faster and become even harder to deal with later on. The fact that a human Soul Altar expert had fallen from the sky meant that the human race didnt manage to obtain a decisive advantage over the enemy. It made the future a lot more unpredictable as a result. Bang! Another two violent explosions that looked as bright as the sun came from the clouds. After the explosions had ended, two obvious black holes appeared in the sky. The moment the black hole withdrew unto itself, the fragments, soul thoughts, and blood traces caused by the explosions were instantly absorbed into it. Qin Lie turned pale with shock again. Two Soul Altar experts had killed each other. Great fear appeared in Gilberts eyes, We should leave as soon as possible! Qin Lie instinctively felt that the situation was bad too. From his observation of the battle on the sky, he realized that the human race might not necessarily be able to gain the advantage of the battle. If the human race couldnt win, it would be pointless for him to return to the Heavenly Silence Continent. Moreover, he might run into many unexpected variables along the way. Moreover, he was worried that Celestial Artifact Sect would reveal the truth of his bloodline. The revelation might cause Heavenly Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to birth malicious thoughts. The fact that Soul Altar experts were dying one after another meant that the battle of the sky was nearing its end. Perhaps the result might even be decided in the next moment. It truly was unwise to stay here any longer. Lets change directions! He suddenly yelled. Where to? Gilbert said urgently. Over there! Qin Lie pointed at another path. The path strayed away from Prism Continent and the Heavenly Silence Continent. It was where he was came from at the beginning. It was where the Setting Sun Islands were. He was going to return back to his home immediately. He had did everything he could to heavily damage the three ghoul races during the battle on the ground. He had forced the Heaven Ghoul Race and the Blue Ghoul Race back into the chaotic streams of space and the Earth Ghoul Race into the underground. He had did everything he could possibly do to aid with the tides of war. The battle of the sky was too distant for him right now, and even if his presence could cause the old ghouls who were marked with the blaze imprints some trouble, it still wasnt enough to decide the outcome of the battle. Although the blaze imprint could burn all Nirvana Realm and Fragmentation Realm three ghoul race clansmen to death, the same couldnt be said about Soul Altar level ghouls. Judging from the current situation, it would appear that the battle of the sky was about to end. Moreover, he, Qin Lie, was the number one target the three ghoul races were sure to target the moment they were free! He needed to leave this place as soon as he could. Understood! Gilbert called out to his clansmen using the dragons language and caused the group to change directions. They transformed into beams of light and flew away from the battlefield at top speed. Half a day later, Qin Lie and the evil dragon had gone far, far away from Prism Continent completely. Three days later, Qin Lie was no longer within Terminator Sects boundaries. Qin Lie and the evil dragons continued to fly towards the Ruined Lands. He didnt know that the battle of the sky above Prism Continent had ended the day after he left Prism Continent. In this battle, on the side of the human race, four Soul Altar martial practitioners were killed while another five suffered grievous injuries. Among them, the Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian, Xu Ran, Qi Yang, and Yan Baiyi were among the grievously wounded. On the side of the three ghoul races, three Soul Altar experts were killed while another six suffered grievous injuries. The human race and the three ghoul races ultimately failed to end the war with this battle. The reason both sides agreed to cease fighting was because they knew that they might all die if the battle were to continue. In the end, the three ghoul races Soul Altar experts tore a passage in space and went back to Prism Continent in hiding. The human Soul Altar experts also gave up on attacking Prism Continent further and retreated immediately. The Soul Altar experts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect, and Celestial Artifact Sect immediately went back to their respective sects through spatial teleportation formations after the battle. Illusory Demon Sect was busy trying to suppress the Blue Ghouls invading the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect also had to recuperate for a moment because their Soul Altar experts were grievously injured and had return to the sect to recover via secret arts. The bloody battle between the human race and the three ghoul races on Prism Continent had ended for now, but the battles on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and the Heavenly Calamity Continent was still as fierce as ever. On a huge black iron ship. Nan Zhengtian, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, Shen Kui, Shen Yue and many more high ranking officials of the Terminator Sect were all gathered in one place. Forefather Terminator was currently caked in blood, and his messy hair was completely shaved. There seemed to be many tiny cracks on top of his bald head, and the cracks were sparkling with both electricity and the sharp auras of space. Xu Ran was leaning against Tong Zhenzhen and smiling wryly with a pale face. Lei Yan was also hanging his head dispiritedly. Cough cough The moment Lei Yan started speaking, large amounts of blood immediately bubbled from inside his mouth. He had to spit them all out and smack his lips a few times before he could speak clearly. Bhutto, Matthew, Andrew, Bergson these old ghouls are seriously strong. Fearful respect appeared in Lei Yans eyes, No one could predict that they still had so much strength even though they spent thirty thousand years in exile at the chaotic streams of space, some unknown auxiliary worlds or dark lands! If Old Monster Nan hadnt held that Bhutto and Andrew back on his own, we might have lost horribly. Xu Ran sighed. Youre pretty good yourself, Boss Xu. I thought that you would have a one-level Soul Altar at best, but Lei Yan looked full of praise, You singlehandedly kept that Matthew in one place! Youre just as impressive as you were back then! Qi Yang, Yan Baiyu, Luo Nan, and Feng Yi are pretty strong too. Xu Ran added, Without their aid, there was no way Terminator Sect couldve taken on so many enemy Soul Altar experts alone! How goes the battle on the ground? A tiny bit of sharp spatial energy was sparkled around Nan Zhengtians chest the moment he spoke. He careless crushed it to nothingness with his hand. We won the so-called final victory on the ground. We lost about five to six hundred people, but the three ghoul races lost almost two thousand. Under everyones gaze, Shen Yue announced the battle results first after she straightened her expression. Then, she carefully explained everything that happened on the ground. With the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood as foundation and lightning as the formation, Qin Lie created a gigantic Profound Thunder Heart to kill the ghoul race clansmen en masse? Is this true? Xu Ran exclaimed. You mean he also spurred the fourteen evil dragons to action and aid you in killing the three ghoul race clansmen? Lei Yan was also shocked. Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Liangers eyes were sparkling at the news. Lin Lianger never left Tong Zhenzhens side after the battle had begun. This didnt change even after the battle had ended. It would appear that we are incomparable to this kid. Nan Zhengtian curled his lips into a savage grin, We failed to kill those old ghouls and obtain victory in the battle of the sky, but that kid still won us the battle of the ground. Haha, Ill take a victory and a draw, why not! He sounded pretty happy as he said this. Where is he? Xu Ran asked concernedly. He was tricked away by the people of Celestial Artifact Sect to discuss a business of sorts. He hasnt returned along with us. Shen Yue curled her lips. Celestial Artifact Sect? Lei Yans expression changed, But I hadnt seen that kid with Celestial Artifact Sect after I came down to the ground with Feng Yi. Hes not with Celestial Artifact Sect? Xu Rans expression changed as he said urgently, The three ghoul races are certain to think ill of Qin Lie, because his bloodline causes great agony all ghoul experts who was marked by the blaze imprint. Just the same, the ghoul experts are able to sense his location within a certain range! Elder Shen, please contact Celestial Artifact Sect personally and inquire about Qin Lies current location. Nan Zhengtian said solemnly. Got it! Shen Kui took out a mirror and contacted Celestial Artifact Sect using a special soul thought. Everyone was looking at him. A while later, Shen Kui frowned deeply and said, He Yi said that Qin Lie had left with the fourteen evil dragons. Evil dragons? Lei Yan looked surprised. Then evil dragon with a true name is probably at rank eight. The remaining thirteen dragons are also at rank seven. Shen Yue explained. Qin Lie possesses the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race, and the evil dragons are the Heaven Fighting Race most loyal dogs. I think hell be fine. Tong Zhenzhen spoke up. Im not worried that the evil dragons will harm him. Im worried that those old ghouls would send out one or two of their Soul Altar experts to search for him all over the place. Xu Ran frowned deeply, All the old ghouls of the Heaven Fighting Race are experts in the power of space, and among them two are only mildly injured. If they left Prism Continent to hunt after Qin Lie, he wont be safe anywhere within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. He hasnt came over to us, so Im guessing that he either departed for the Heavenly Silence Continent or the Setting Sun Islands. Shen Yue ventured a guess. I need to recuperate in seclusion, so it will be better if he stays away from the Heavenly Silence Continent for now. Nan Zhengtian frowned deeply. Elder Shen, please contact Heavenly Sword Mountain and tell them that Qin Lie is not with us. Tell them to inform Li Mu on Qin Lies latest movements. We wont need to worry for Qin Lie once Li Mu learns of this. Xu Ran said. Alright. Shen Kui nodded. Chapter 776: Entering the Ruined Lands Again Chapter 776: Entering the Ruined Lands Again What? We didnt get the final victory during the battle of Prism Continent? The Heaven Ghoul clansmen ultimately retreated to safety? At Heavenly Sword Mountain, Wang Enze, Ju Xiang and Yan Dong, three of the five Heavenly Swords had just received the latest news while they were in a meeting. The thinly built Wang Enze dressed in green clothes wore an obvious look of astonishment on his face. He seemed incapable of accepting this outcome for a time. Baiyi is hurt, the short and fat Yan Dong said. Even Yan Baiyi is hurt? Wang Enzes expression turned severe. Luo Nan is currently on her way back. She also sent back a message asking us to inform Li Mu about this, Yan Dong said. Wang Enze pondered for a couple of seconds before nodding. Do it. Okay. At the Setting Sun Islands. The members of Blood Fiend Sect such as Mo Lingye, Hong Bowen, and Mo Jun, along with the members of the Setting Sun Islands such as Lang Xie, Mo Hai and Tang Siqi were all gathered in one place. The fat Hong Bowen reported the latest news to everyone with a heavy face. The human race did not obtain an overwhelming victory during the battle of Prism Continent. Right now, the three ghoul races are holed up inside Prism Continent and recuperating, while the five great Silver rank forces have went back to their respective sects to recuperate too. In this battle, the human race lost four Soul Altar experts in total. Some, including Nan Zhengtian himself, were severely injured. At Heavenly Calamity Continent, the Earth Ghoul Races rampage killed many of the three great families clansmen. Black Voodoo Cult has already sent over a Soul Altar martial practitioner to suppress them. The Heavenly Slaughter Continent closest to us is embroiled in war too. It was said that Sky Flame has lost nearly all of their experts. The big picture of the Land of Chaos have been changed drastically by the three ghoul races. This time, the war situation is much worse than the time the Asura Race invaded the Land of Chaos! ... Hong Bowen sighed deeply with dark eyes. All of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders wore very heavy expression on their faces. They all felt anxious on the inside. Big Brother Xue is still in seclusion. It is said that his current strength is almost at the level of a one-level Soul Altar martial practitioner. Mo Jun suddenly said. Its not enough. Its far from enough. Hong Bowen shook his head. At the Setting Sun Islands, Song Tingyu frowned slightly as she asked, Are we still unable to form a new deal with Illusory Demon Sect? Hong Bowen smiled wryly. Shi Xiuling is the person in charge of this matter, but she hasnt replied me at all even though I tried to contact her many times. Have we heard anything from Terminator Sect? Song Tingyu asked again. Hong Bowen shook his head. Nothing so far. Everyones expression was heavy. Dont worry, I will think of a way in these two days regarding the spirit materials necessary to refine the Blazing Profound Bombs. Mo Lingye consoled the members of the Setting Sun Islands. Illusory Demon Sect probably didnt have the time to deal with us right now, considering that those Blue Ghoul clansmen are causing havoc on their lands. Thankfully, the Setting Sun Islands are pretty far away from Sky Flame. Meng Feng sneered. Elder Hong, please communicate with Terminator Sect as frequently as you can. We must figure out where Qin Lie has gone to. Mo Lingye instructed. Understood. Everyone, please do your best to increase your strength. For now, it doesnt look like peace will be visiting the Land of Chaos anytime soon, and I dont think that well be an exception to the rule. I am worried that those three ghoul races clansmen will eventually roam into our territory, so everyone must prepare ahead of time. Mn. Please refrain from operating outside for now, everyone. Lets do our best to preserve our strength! Mo Jun said. The news that the human race and the three ghoul races had failed to decide the war with that one battle spread to every corner of the world in just a short time. Every Copper, Black Iron and Limestone rank force across all the continents of the Land of Chaos was terrified and worried. This matter was on everyones lips. The battle of Prism Continent barely ended before war broke out once more at the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and the Heavenly Calamity Continent, drawing many peoples attention. For a time, the price of great sect protecting formations grew by leaps and bounds at many auction markets. Powerful and deadly spirit artifacts were especially favored by many forces, and the Blazing Profound Bomb was only more expensive than ever before. The outside threat prompted every force in the Land of Chaos sought to improve their strength as swiftly as possible and great sect protecting formations to defend their lands. Everyone on the Land of Chaos was feeling threatened by the three great ghoul races. However, far, far away towards the sea, there was a place that remained calm despite receiving the news the outsider races were rampaging across the Land of Chaos just the same. This place was the Ruined Lands. The Ruined Lands was a place that was free from the rule of the Silver rank forces. The population of foreign races on this land was in fact bigger than the human race. The strayed evil spirits and cruel foreign races living in the Ruined Lands werent interested in the three ghoul races and thus felt nothing regarding their return. After all, the evil spirits and foreign races living in the Ruined Lands had all kinds of ways to leave Spirit Realm. Therefore, they werent worried that the three ghoul races arrival might change the bigger picture of Spirit Realm. They didnt think that the war between the three ghoul races and the human race had anything to do with them either. The Land of Chaosin fact, the entire Spirit Realmwas currently dominated by the human race. The three ghoul races appearance in Spirit Realm would definitely threaten the human races interest, so conflict was only natural. Things were different in the Ruined Lands, however. Most of the evil spirits and foreign races living in the Ruined Lands had no relations with the human race whatsoever. Some had been even oppressed by the human race before. Therefore, the war between the three ghoul races and the human race would only gladden them. Were almost there. Standing atop Gilberts incredibly wide back, Qin Lie looked at the islands at the distant horizon while a cold gleam flitted across his narrowed eyes. What is that place at the front? Gilbert was obviously a little surprised. I sense a lot of strange auras that seem to belong to many different races. Some of these auras actually made me feel both familiar and disgusted at the same time. The lands before us are called the Ruined Lands. It is a place where many evil spirits and foreign races had entrenched themselves in. The Lizard Race and Dragonman Race are there too; did their auras disgust you? Qin Lie asked. Dragonman race? Gilbert snorted. Its an ugly spawn that resulted from the messy procreation of your dragon race. Qin Lie answered with a frown. It must be the work of those giant dragons who pose themselves as the true dragon race! Gilberts green eyes sparkled with an evil gleam, I hate everything that has the Giant Dragon Races stench on it! Oh, thats very good. I dont like the Dragonman Race either. Qin Lie grinned. While the duo was conversing, the group of evil dragons flew past the borders of the Ruined Lands and went deeper into the place. Beneath them, there were many islands where all kinds of evil spirits and foreign races had entrenched themselves in. However, none of these evil spirits or foreign races dared to let even a fart loose while Gilbert and the thirteen evil dragons were flying across their domain. It was a completely different sight from the time Qin Lie was hunted all over the place. The Gray Wing Race, the Dragonman Race and the Merfolk Race were all looking up to the sky from their respective islands. When they noticed that the creatures flying across their heads were evil dragons, everyone broke into involuntary cries. Theyre evil dragons! God dammit! Why are there evil dragons here? Are my eyes fooling me? Why is a group of evil dragons showing their faces in broad daylight? For a time, the evil spirits and foreign races on the islands were shocked to the core. Seated on Gilberts back, Qin Lie continued to lead the fourteen evil dragons wantonly across the Ruined Lands until they arrived at Seven Eye Island. By now, the rich nether demonic energy that used to fill every corner of the Seven Eye Island had become incredibly thin. Many lizardmen and dragonmen could be seen operating on the island, plucking its fruits and unique spirit herbs for their own uses. Kill all of the lizardmen and dragonmen on this island. Qin Lie frowned at the sight and said, You and your people can live here temporarily after theyre all killed. Alright! Gilbert then laid down an order using the dragons language. The thirteen evil dragons roared and pounced towards their enemies. After the seven eyed monster La Pu had left Seven Eye Island, the island was taken over by the Lizard Race and the Dragonman Race. They started excavating the resources on the island for themselves. Qin Lie had never forgotten the fact that Gu Tuo and Chi Yan had nearly killed him back at Frost Island, and forced La Pu to abandon his Seven Eye Island. Now that he had returned to the Ruined Lands with fourteen evil dragons by his side, he couldnt find any reason to play nice with them. The lizardmen and dragonmen operating on Seven Eye Island werent very strong, so they were swiftly annihilated by the thirteen evil dragons. Stop! I am a subordinate of Lord Gu Tuo. How dare you kill our people wantonly in the Ruined Lands! Have you lost your minds? An angry voice rang from the outer edge of Seven Eye Island. A stalwart dragonman could be seen rushing towards them with a savage look on his face. Oh, its Qing Luo! Long time no see. Qin Lie let out a long laugh. Who are you? Qing Luo asked in puzzlement. Qin Lie was dumbfounded for a moment before he remembered to take out the fox skin mask and plant it on his face. Do you remember me now? Yao Tian? Youre Yao Tian?! Qing Luo screamed. Chapter 777: Refining the Bloodline Chapter 777: Refining the Bloodline Qing Luo was clearly surprised. A half year ago, Gu Tuo, and Chi Yan had teamed up in attempt to capture Qin Lie alive and seize the God Race blood inside him. At the crucial moment, Forefather Dark Wind interfered and suddenly took Qin Lie and La Pus side. He stopped Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. Because of that, Qin Lie and La Pu could flee from Frost Island. After that, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan repeatedly caused trouble for Dark Wind. The Dragonman Race and the Lizard Race sent many clansmen to roam around the Ruined Lands. They wanted to find Qin Lie. Alas, Qin Lie was nowhere to be found after the incident. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan ultimately gave up. When Qin Lie appeared again with fourteen evil dragons, he astounded Qing Luo. Yao Tian! You dare to return to the Ruined Lands?! Qing Luo snarled. Why not? Qin Lie motioned to Gilbert. I want this one alive. Leave him alive! Gilbert ordered. An evil dragon covered densely in scales shook his head and a corrosive dragon breath carrying spilled like a waterfall onto Qing Luo. Qing Luos copper armor started to dissolve after coming into contact with the acid. Even the spirit energy was being corroded. Many holes appeared on Qing Luos body as the liquid welled up. You dare to attack me! Qing Luo shouted. The claw of the evil dragon slammed down and pinned Qing Luo to the ground. The other evil dragons continued to move around Seven Eye Island to tear and eat the remaining dragonmen. An hour later, the dragonmen and lizards on Seven Eye Island were no more. Those people became food in the stomachs of the fourteen evil dragons. Qin Lie came to the wooden towers where La Pu had been before. This place had clearly been searched and robbed after La Pu left. Many places were a mess. The valuable items probably have been taken away by the dragonmen and the lizardmen. How strong are you compared to martial practitioners? One-level Soul Altar? Two-level, three-level? Qin Lie suddenly asked. The evil dragon Gilbert was slightly tired after a long, ten-day journey. He lazily lay on the ground, his eyes half-closed. However, his voice was still loud. About the same as a two-level Soul Altar human expert. Oh, I will get stronger with time. Soon, I will be able to fight a three-level Soul Altar. Not bad. That is enough. Qin Lies worries were eased. Gu Tuo of the dragonmen and Chi Yan of the Lizard Race possessed strength equivalent to human one-level Soul Altar experts. Even the two of them together might not be able to threaten Gilbert. Also, there were thirteen other rank seven evil dragons. The strength of this evil dragon group couldnt compare to the nine great Silver forces. In places like the Heavenly Silent Continent and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, they could not be considered a major faction. But in the Ruined Lands, these evil dragons were strong enough. If evil dragons are active for a long time near the Land of Chaos, you will attract the pursuit of the Silver rank forces sooner or later. Only here might you escape the pursuit of humans, and be able to live a relatively peaceful life, Qin Lie said as he rubbed his chin. He had thought hard and deeply about taking these evil dragons to the Ruined Lands. The Ruined Lands were full of demons and all kinds of other races. Most of the beings there were disliked by the nine Silver rank forces. However, the nine factions knew of the Ruined Lands, but rarely came to cleanse it. This meant that there was a reason for this place to exist. The Ruined Lands had many rare and strange spirit materials, sold all kinds of forbidden items, many evil secret arts and sacrificial items. Even the nine forces that considered themselves as orthodox had people who secretly cultivated evil arts or had close relations with other races. They either needed the materials of the Ruined Lands for themselves, or they would purchase the items that the other races they worked with through the Ruined Lands had manufactured. The Ruined Lands existence was needed. The martial practitioners of the nine Silver rank forces wouldnt usually come to the Ruined Lands. Even if they came, they would change their appearances and not easily expose themselves. As a result, they could not act freely. In the Ruined Lands, this group of evil dragons only had to face the local demons and evils, as well as foreign races that cultivated evil arts. Lets stay here for a bit, Qin Lie said. The fourteen dragons, led by Gilbert, made Seven Eye Island their home. The fourteen dragons spread out and chose new places to rest. Some evil dragons liked bogs, so they found themselves a bog. Some liked seawater, so they built a nest by the sea. Some evil dragons like shade, so they built a cavern by the mountains. Qin Lie stayed where Gilbert was. He took out pieces of dried meat and filled his stomach. After recovering his physical energy, he started to cultivate. He propped up the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and sat in the middle. He used lightning power to form a new spirit diagram. In a short amount of time, an extremely complex and large spirit diagram drawn with lightning formed in the middle of the Thunderblitz wood slabs. Standing in the middle of the enormous spiderweb-like spirit diagram, Qin Lies eyes turned bright as he looked at the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. He couldnt help but reminisce. At Herb Mountain, he used the eight rock pillars inside the cavern to attract thunder through metallic threads connecting the pillars. He weakened the lightning power to slowly refine his body and cultivate Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Now, these eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and the spirit diagram formed from lightning were extremely similar to the unique formation inside Herb Mountain. In the night, the moonlight was pure, and the wind was gentle. This was not the time that lightning and thunder should occur. He suddenly channeled Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He focused, and used his mental consciousness to guide the lightning in the clouds and attempt to have the lightning fall. Boom boom boom! Thunder booms resounded. Dozens of thick bolts of lightning shot down from the clouds. A sudden attractive force came from the enormous lightning diagram in the middle of the Thunderblitz wood formation. The lightning spirit diagram suddenly changed. An enormous lightning whirlpool formed in the middle, looking like an abyss which could endlessly devour the lightning in the sky. Crack crack! The bolts of lightning fell from the sky and landed in the lightning whirlpool. Threads of electricity became even more wild and violent after Thunderblitz formations amplification. The lightning in the whirlpool became even stronger and berserk. Sitting in the center of the whirlpool was Qin Lie. The currents of lightning coming from the sky were guided into his body through the lightning whirlpool. The lightning whirlpool consisted of Spirit Storage, Spirit Gathering, Amplification, Materialization, and other wondrous ancient spirit diagrams. At the center, Qin Lie became the source of the Spirit Storage ancient diagram and used his body to absorb lightning. In just a span of ten breaths, the natal palaces in his spirit sea which were made from thunder were overflowing with power. More thunder and lightning power continued to surge in. Pew pew pew! He became a person made out of lightning. Lightning swirled around him, and crackling sounded in his bones, meridians and blood vessels. His organs, limbs, blood vessels, bones, mind and acupoints were undergoing refinement by thunder while being cleansed by lightning. The pain which he hadnt felt for a long time attacked his body once again and caused him to roar out loud. Near the end, his soul was slightly unable to tolerate the lightning amplified by the Thunderblitz wood slabs and the spirit diagram. He had to enter the state of Thoughtless Tranquility. His soul floated, letting go of his senses. He silently endured the cleansing of the thunder and lightning. At his side, the evil dragon Gilbert lay on the ground as though he was resting. After the first sound of thunder, his eyes opened a little as he started observing Qin Lies actions. When the bolts of lightning from the depths of the clouds were drawn into the thunder spirit diagram at the center of the Thunderblitz wood slabs, his eyes opened even wider. When the lightning spirit diagram suddenly changed into a lightning whirlpool that furiously sucked in the thunder and lightning from the sky, his eyes were wide as the Thunderblitz wood slabs and spirit diagrams amplified the powers of heavenly lightning. When Qin Lie came to the center of the lightning whirlpool and used his body to absorb the lightning from the sky, the evil dragons large eyes almost popped out of his head. He was deeply astounded. As expected of one with the insane bloodline of the God Race his blood may not be pure, but this mad personality is still the same. Gilberts eyes showed the light of reverence. The madness of the God Race was famed in the world. This race who could pay any price to get stronger never had any weak members. All members of the God Race were born fighters. There we no exceptions. Even the women and infants were full of madness. The rumors said that before the God Race descended to Spirit Realm, they fought with the ancient races in the outer space. As long as their race existed, they fought and invaded other worlds. After they came into Spirit Realm, they immediately started wars against all existing races in Spirit Realm, ultimately conquering it and becoming its rulers. After conquering Spirit Realm, they didnt stop. They used Spirit Realm as a leverage point and used the space passageways connected to the auxiliary worlds. They started wars against the auxiliary words, secret realms, giant dragons, ancient beasts, and nether races. This was a mad race to whom the concepts of fatigue, rest and peace were foreign!. Gazing at Qin Lie at the center of the lightning whirlpool, Gilbert suddenly gasped in surprise. His green eyes locked onto Qin Lies body. He felt a strange bloodline ripple. Argh! In the state of Thoughtless Tranquility, Qin Lie was suddenly and forcefully pulled out of the Soul Suppressing Orb by an unknown force. He immediately howled. He found that the small threads of lightning, and the wild thunder energy gradually entered his blood as they refined his sinews, organs and bones. The thunder and lightning finally started to refine his blood! His blood boiled like lava and released astounding heat. Wisps of flame and bright red divine characters rose out of the lava-like blood and burned fiercely. The vault imprinted in his blood was torn open by the thunder and lightning. His soul was immediately pulled in. Chapter 778: Chaos Blood Realm Chapter 778: Chaos Blood Realm The invisible jets of air looked chaotic and blurry. They seemed to bear the same chaotic color when the world was first created. The crystal-like ice bubbles looked like stars or diamonds. Some were as big as mountains and seas, while others looked as small as light particles. They floated weightlessly in this chaotic, blurry space. Vague bright lines glowed inside these translucent ice bubbles. He could see many tiny, sparkling divine characters that looked like they contained the records of many secrets and arts. The outline of a soul slowly became clear beside a small light dot. The soul twisted and turned until it finally took the form of Qin Lies soul. Qin Lie stared blankly at this unknown land. The last thing he remembered was him tempering his body with Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He had used the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs to create a gigantic lightning spirit diagram and temper his body repeatedly with its thunder and lightning. When his bloodline boiled and unleashed a powerful heat that felt like molten lava, and when his soul consciousness entered deep into his own bloodline, he felt as if he had passed through a long and deep tunnel. And so, he found himself here. He had no idea where this place was. There were many ice bubbles beside his soul. These ice bubbles were only as big as balls. When he attempted to look at his surroundings with his soul consciousness, he realized that there were probably millions and millions of bubbles further away from him. They stretched endless towards the horizon. The delusion that he was stranded in an infinite sea of stars sprung to his mind. He suddenly felt incredibly lonely and helpless. What is this place? What are these translucent bubbles? While thinking, he tried to touch the bubble closest to him. Miraculously, his soul actually slipped into the ice bubble instantly. In an instant, innumerable tiny lights and divine characters inside the ice bubble rushed into his soul like fireflies. Many scenes and many stretches of divine texts containing memories regarding the Heaven Ghoul Race, Earth Ghoul Race, and Blue Ghoul Race, records regarding all of the three ghoul races experts, the three ghoul races flow of power, as well as the knowledge regarding their racial talents all surged into his soul. He had the terrifying feeling that his brain was about to explode, and his soul was about to crumble. Past memories of Bhutto, Andrew, Bergson, Matthew; the living, the dead, or the escaped all fleeted through his mind. He passively accepted all of the information. An unknown amount of time later. His soul finally walked out of the ice bubble. He discovered that the light inside the bubble was changing back to normal. It seemed to be waiting for the next soul to receive all of its information. Qin Lies soul now possessed the sea of information regarding the three ghoul races after he walked out of the bubble. He now knew that the ghoul races once had a lot of Void Realm experts during the war against the Heaven Fighting Race. He even knew their names, their spirit arts, and the things they said before they perished. He learned that the Heaven Ghoul Race was naturally sensitive to the power of space, and that they could cultivate and grow stronger in places where space was chaotic and distorted. He also learned that the Earth Ghoul Race could easily slip into the underground and the land of darkness they spent thirty thousand years in before returning to Spirit Realm. The fact that the Blue Ghoul Race possessed a powerful physique and near demonic strength, but was lacking in soul perception didnt escape him either. He had never known the three ghoul races so deeply until this moment. The vast amount of knowledge and memories regarding the three ghoul races inside that ice bubble had been imprinted directly into the depths of his mind. It made him know everything about these races. He started recalling the memories of the three ghoul races inside his mind. Another long, long while later. Again, he tried to slip into another nearby ice bubble, and again he met next to no resistance. In an instant, the divine characters and bright lines surged into his soul like a sea of stars. The memories regarding the Evil Dragon Race flooded into his brain like a river and became a part of his memories instantly. The evil dragons temperament, the details of their past campaigns, the most powerful named evil dragons, their unique offensive techniques, things that one should pay attention when dealing with the evil dragons, the most valuable parts on an evil dragon and their secrets became imprinted deep inside his mind once more. Just like that, he gained an unbelievable amount of understanding regarding the Evil Dragon Race. He slowly digested the information, but the clear imprint of his soul was starting to blur. He started to feel tired as an incredible wave of fatigue washed over him. He felt like he could fall asleep immediately. He hastily made his way to the third closest bubble. The divine characters rushed into him once more! This time, the information inside the bubble had nothing to do with the three ghoul races or evil dragons. Instead, it contained the profound art unique to the Blaze Family called the Ring of the Burning Sun. It was a technique that required Blaze Family bloodline to execute. The cultivation process of Ring of the Burning Sun, the execution process, the notable points of the technique and all sorts of other details were imprinted into his mind and turned into a part of his soul. But before he could learn more about the Ring of the Burning Sun, the sense of fatigue suddenly overwhelmed his senses. He fell asleep as a result. After sleeping for what felt like an entire century, he opened his eyes and awakened slowly. He felt a little dazed as he looked at his surroundings. He wasnt quite able to distinguish what was real and what wasnt. He discovered that he was lying at the center of the Thunderblitz wood formation, and that the lightning whirlpool had long since exhausted its strength and vanished from existence. No more lightning continued fell from the sky. Beside him, there were three evil dragons staring with green eyes, protecting him. He slowly regained his senses as he asked carelessly, Wheres Gilbert? My lord is currently outside, teaching those two fellows named Gu Tuo and Chi Yan a lesson. An evil dragon let out a lazy, murky breath and added, This is the fourth time hes done so already. The fourth time? Qin Lie looked astonished. Youve been asleep for three months, the evil dragon answered slowly. Three months?! Qin Lie exclaimed. More specifically, youve been asleep for three months and twenty one days. Its not really that long; we normally take longer naps than that, the evil dragon said. How could this be? Why did this happen? Qin Lie muttered in a low tone. When he recalled the state he was in while he was slumbering, he discovered that a lot of memories had suddenly appeared in his mind. It was the memories regarding the three ghoul races, the evil dragons and the secret art Ring of the Burning Sun. He actually managed to retain everything he learned inside his dream! An amazing gleam burst out of his eyes all of a sudden. My lord says that youve gone to the Chaos Blood Realm belonging to your god race. He says that youll probably gain something from it, the evil dragon interjected. The Chaos Blood Realm? Qin Lie looked very confused. Only those of true ancient races will possess a Chaos Blood Realm that is unique to their own race. To make a comparison, the Chaos Blood Realm is similar to the human races scripture tower. The records of an ancient experts glorious past and their races eternal inheritances are all recorded inside a Chaos Blood Realm. You may find the knowledge and understanding of power, and even the life experiences of the greatest practitioner to have ever lived in your race. An ancient races bloodline is the key to opening a Chaos Blood Realm. If an ancient race descendants bloodline is sufficiently pure, they will have a chance to enter their races Chaos Blood Realm when their realm, strength and bloodline are sufficient. They would be able to gain a vast amount of knowledge from their races bloodline vault. This knowledge may relate to the method to temper ones physique, the way to activate the secrets of a bloodline, the secret tales of certain enemies or the principles regarding the exploration of the soul. The evil dragon explained what it knew about the Chaos Blood Realm leisurely and a little lazily. Do the evil dragons have their own Chaos Blood Realm? Have you gone inside too? Qin Lie exclaimed in surprise. Of course we do! The light of pride lit up in the evil dragons eyes. The Evil Dragon Race, the Giant Dragon Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Bone Dragon Race and so on all share the same Chaos Blood Realm. The dragon races Chaos Blood Realm records the entire glorious history of the great dragon races that ever existed and all kinds of unique cultivation arts. However Depression suddenly entered its eyes. Only those who possess true names may, by chance, enter the dragon races Chaos Blood Realm and accept their baptism. Otherwise, they cannot obtain the dragon races unique secret inheritances. This particular evil dragon was only at rank seven, stuck for some time now. Therefore, it was currently impossible for this evil dragon to enter the Chaos Blood Realm. Has Gilbert entered the Chaos Blood Realm before? Qin Lie asked again. My lord, my lord was asleep for far too long, so he does not yet have the opportunity to get in. The evil dragon answered coweringly. Where is this Chaos Blood Realm? Qin Lie asked in amazement. It is said that a Chaos Blood Realm exists deep within the worlds whirlpool of chaos origin. Is is a place where only souls can enter. The Chaos Blood Realm records the true secrets of a power ancient races bloodline, and every race that possesses a Chaos Blood Realm is truly powerful. For example, the Heaven Ghoul Race, Earth Ghoul Race, Blue Ghoul Race do not have a Chaos Blood Realm of their own. This also means that they arent ancient enough to have a long racial history, the evil dragon explained proudly. Long racial history? Qin Lie grew more and more amazed. Some races were born not long after chaos first bloomed, and only the races who were born at that time possess their own Chaos Blood Realms. The races that come after that such as the three ghoul races, the human race, that shitty Dragonman Race, Lizard Race, Merfolk Race, Aqua Dragonman Race, and all the other random races that were created later on fall under that category. Therefore, they do not have an ancient history and a Chaos Blood Realm of their own. The evil dragon shook its head proudly. So youre saying that you possess an ancient and noble bloodline too? Of course! Thats great. Qin Lie broke into a laugh and pondered for a moment. Then, he asked again, So, Gilbert managed to beat back that Gu Tuo and Chi Yan a couple of times already? Thats right! Lord Gilbert is stronger than even both of them combined! The evil dragon snorted coldly. Suddenly, it recalled something and asked, Speaking of which, there is a guy named Forefather Dark Wind who visited a few times but didnt intrude by force. He says that he wishes to meet you. Forefather Dark Wind, is it? Qin Lie nodded, I got it. Now, take me up there so I can watch Gilberts battle against Chi Yan and Gu Tuo. He leaped up to the evil dragons back while saying this. After he moved, he suddenly realized that his spirit energy had increased to nearly five times its former amount. He had appeared above the evil dragons back almost instantly. When he narrowed his eyes and probed around his spirit sea and True Soul carefully, he noticed that even his Soul Lake had expanded by three times or so. The middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm! He immediately understood the reason behind the transformation. Chapter 779: Bosses Chapter 779: Bosses A strange smile appeared on Qin Lies face. This breakthrough came a little out of nowhere to him. After all, all he did was to take a nap that lasted for more than three months. After he woke up, not only had he broken through to the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realmgaining a bigger spirit sea, Soul Lake and a greater amount of spirit energy as resulthe even learned many secrets of the three ghoul races and the evil dragons. On top of that, he learned a Blaze Family spirit art technique called Ring of the Burning Sun. It was all so unimaginable. Should we head out now? the evil dragon beneath him asked. Lets go! Qin Lie nodded. The three evil dragons that had stayed behind to protect him rose into the air in unison while letting out a roar. They appeared outside Seven Eye Island in the blink of an eye. Balls of green flames hung in the sky like green lanterns as they burned with an aura that seemed capable of corroding everything. Gilbert was right at the center of those green fireballs. Led by Gu Tuo of the Dragonman Race and Chi Yan of the Lizard Race, subordinates of the duo were surrounding, attacking and hooting loudly at Gilbert. Foolish ants! Gilbert roared angrily and tore at their bodies with his claws, causing rains of flesh and blood to fall from the sky. Plenty of dragonmen and lizardmen were sliced into chunks of flesh that fell to the sea. At the bottom, six obviously excited evil dragons opened their mouths and swallowed the chunks of flesh into their stomachs. Glowing like two light bulbs, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan were roaring and attacking Gilbert continuously. Chi Yan had a lizard tail behind his back, and every time it swayed from side to side it caused the air the explode. He had summoned a shadow of a giant lizard with his strength and seemingly fused with it. He was trying to tie Gilbert down. Gu Tuo let out a loud, dragon-like roar as a light beam filled with great divine aura exited his glabella. The light beam seemed to have an incredible amount of penetrative power. Nine Heavens Soaring Dragon! Gu Tuo shook his head back and forth, and the light beam in his eyes took on the shape of a dragon and meandered towards Gilberts pupils. You fools who do not even possess any bloodline powers dare raise your hand against me? Gilbert laughed in a ridiculing manner before extending his vast wings. They were so huge that they nearly covered the sun itself. Golden Body of Dragon Scales! Rays of golden light were set loose from the densely packed scale armor of Gilberts body. They looked brilliant and eye catching. Gilbert suddenly looked like a golden dragon that was made out of liquid gold. Suddenly, he gave off a boundless, mighty, honorable and sacred feeling. Gu Tuo and Chi Yans combined attacks actually failed to do anything to its golden dragon scales. Gilbert swiped its claws at the air around him. Many dragonmen and lizardmen perished under his attacks yet again. Even Gu Tuo and Chi Yan had suffered from bone-deep wounds after the golden claws had disappeared. We will be back, you evil dragon! Gu Tuo yelled in astonishment before running away from the place, afraid to stay even a second longer. Chi Yan also ran away with his lizardmen behind him. Eh? Thats it? Qin Lie wasnt in time to witness the bloody battle that ended in Gilberts victory. He only saw some dragonmen and lizardmen corpses falling to the sea. Food carrying idiots, those two. Gilbert snorted and stuffed a few lizardmen and dragonmen corpses into its own mouth. Youve finally woke up. Mn. As he stared at the running dragonmen and lizardmen, Qin Lie asked, Why didnt you just attack their islands? There are some dangerous fellows entrenched at the sea bottom near that Gu Tuo and Chi Yans territories. Gilbert smacked his lips. I can kill them, but I will surely suffer some injuries in the process. It is very possible that those fellows hidden deep within the Ruined Lands may decide to attack me and earn themselves some dragon flesh or dragon blood while Im hurt. Oh, I see. So even you have things to watch out for, Qin Lie said. We are the only group of evil dragons that exist right now, and I am literally the only named evil dragon left in this world. Times have changed, and we can no longer act as wantonly as we did in the past. We can only obey certain rules and learn how to protect ourselves, Gilbert lamented. Thats not true. Dont you know that there are a couple more evil dragons in Spirit Realm? Qin Lie smiled. The light of astonishment appeared in Gilberts green eyes. I know of their existence, but I dont know where they are right now. I know that they have separated their souls from their bodies and fell into suspended animation just like us. We did it in order to conceal our unique draconic aura and hide from the humans and other powerful races. But I dont know that where these brethren of mine are hiding. I do. Qin Lie smiled. You must have gotten a lot of memories regarding us from the Chaos Blood Realm, Gilbert said in pleasant surprise. Thats right. Back then, the God Race left Spirit Realm with many of your races experts. However, the outer space is dangerous and infinitely deadly, and those who are weak are unable to live in this environment. That was why some of you were left behind in Spirit Realm. The God Race and your seniors hadnt abandoned you on purpose. They chose a lot of special places for your people to hide, and the underground of the Absolute Yin Graveyard is one of them. Also, there are another two special places in the Land of Chaos where your people are probably slumbering in! Qin Lie declared seriously. Where are they!? Gilbert grew excited. The other evil dragons were also roaring spiritedly. Finding them is easy, but gathering their souls and waking them up from their slumber wont be so simple. Qin Lie frowned. That is true. The light in Gilberts eyes dimmed. The reason we were able to awaken ourselves is because those Heaven Ghouls slaughtered every living being there was on Prism Continent. A long time ago, the disciples of the Moon Worshipping Cult helped build those evil formations of awakening in the underground of Absolute Yin Graveyard according to the secret arts we left behind for them. These evil formations were able to draw in the soul fragments of those who died on Prism Continent and turn them into energy, aiding us in regathering our souls. If the living beings on Prism Continent werent all slaughtered so quickly by the Heaven Ghoul Race, if there werent so many dead souls in this place, my people wouldnt have awakened so quickly. I believe that the rest of my people slumbering in other secret sites also need a great number of souls as sacrifice to awaken. Gilbert knew very well that it wasnt easy for his people to awaken from their slumber. There is a place that may urge your people into awakening once the time is right, Qin Lie said with an odd look on his face. Where is this place? Gilbert hastily asked. It is the Shadow Earth Palace in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. It is said that the Shadow Earth Palace exists underneath Blue Flame City. In the past, Blue Flame City was a powerful kingdom that used to bury the deceased of the royal family inside the Shadow Earth Palace. Legend says that the royal family of that ancient kingdom possessed the blood of true dragons, and from what I learned about the evil dragons through the Chaos Blood Realm, I know for sure that there is another small group of evil dragons hiding beneath the Shadow Earth Palace. I believe that this lost kingdom once awakened one of your clansmen under the Shadow Earth Palace. That evil dragon had even mated with one of the humans, thus giving birth to a line of descendants who possessed the so-called blood of true dragons. Unfortunately, that ancient kingdom was destroyed not long after the emergence of Blood Fiend Sect. Thankfully, they probably kept the secret of Shadow Earth Palace under wraps and revealed it to no one but their own people. Naturally, that ancient kingdom had long since disappeared, so long that even Blood Fiend Sect had left the Heavenly Calamity Continent. A new city had been built atop Shadow Earth Palace, and its name is Blue Flame City. It belongs to the three great families. Right now the situation on the Heavenly Calamity Continent is dangerous, and the three great families are warring constantly against the Earth Ghoul Race. A lot of human practitioners died during the war, which I believe will aid your people in their awakening. Qin Lie finished his explanation. Perhaps we should head to that the Heavenly Calamity Continent soon! Gilbert cried. No, the time isnt right just yet. Qin Lie shook his head. First, we dont know if the battle between the Earth Ghoul Race and the three great families have ended yet. Second, there are currently Black Voodoo Cult Soul Altar experts on the Heavenly Calamity Continent, not to mention that the three great families themselves have Soul Altar experts as well. Most importantly, the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult are my sworn enemies! Are you saying that were not a match for them? Gilbert snorted. Not now, at least. Even if the evil dragons under Earth Shadow Palace did awaken, at best there would be two named evil dragons. So we must wait, Qin Lie advised. When will be a good time to head there then? Gilbert asked. Ive slept for more than three months, and Im not sure what is going on with the world too. Allow me some time to learn this before I give you an answer. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before instructing the evil dragon beneath him, Send me to the island where Forefather Dark Wind is. Ill come with you. Gilbert said. No problem. Dark Wind Island was situated very deep into the Ruined Lands, and was more than five times bigger than Seven Eye Island. Dark Wind Island was famous throughout the Ruined Lands, and very few people dared behave atrociously there. This was because Forefather Dark Wind was one of the most famous evil spirits that existed in the Ruined Lands. Seven evil dragons led by Gilbert left Seven Eye Island and carried Qin Lie deeper into the Ruined Lands. Along the way, there were plenty of evil spirits and foreign races who were staring at the evil dragons with astonishment and secretly gathering information about them. That Gu Tuo and Chi Yan just escaped Seven Eye Island. It would appear that they were hurt again. This is the fourth time those guys failed to achieve anything on Seven Eye Island. It would appear that the evil dragons entrenched on Seven Eye Island are pretty powerful. But of course! The evil dragons were one of the God Races sharpest claws at the time. How can they not be powerful? The evil spirits and foreign races discussed the evil dragons amongst themselves. On their way to Dark Wind Island, Gilbert flew right through the islands air space. He cared nothing for the fact that these islands were swarming with evil spirits and foreign races with their respective bosses. These island masters were only at the late stage of the Nirvana Realm just like La Pu in the past. Naturally, their strength were nothing in Gilberts eyes. That was why he dared to ignore their rules. These island masters could only swear with bowed heads as they watched the evil dragons fly over their islands. They didnt dare stop them and declare their right over their territory. This was because their strengths were leagues apart from each other. However, when Gilbert passed through those islands and ventured deep into the Ruined Lands, he suddenly started controlling himself. When they flew past the islands closest to Dark Wind Island, Gilbert would automatically swerve out of the way and avoid flying right across those islands. The master of this island is called the White Bone Demon Monarch. He is more dangerous than even Gu Tuo and Chi Yan combined. The island at the front is called Soul Summoning Island. It is the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers territory, and that old woman isnt a small fry either. The island to our right is Evil Infant Island. It is the territory of the Evil Infant Boy, and his temper is pretty bad. We should fly around his island too. Gilbert was obviously acting a lot more cautiously after he reached the depths of the Ruined Lands. He would explain about the islands and their masters to Qin Lie every time they circumvented them. Qin Lie smiled wryly in response. The White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and Evil Infant Boy were people who caused headaches for other people just like Forefather Dark Wind. They were bosses who lived in the Ruined Lands for many years and were feared by everyone. Even a rank eight evil dragon like Gilbert had to avoid flying over their islands, not to offend them. It showed just how terrifying they really were. Sometimes, even Qin Lie thought that the evil spirits and the foreign races who lived in the Ruined Lands could be a match for the nine great Silver rank forces if they werent so busy killing each other. Chapter 780: The Big Picture Chapter 780: The Big Picture Is it Yao Tian? Forefather Dark Winds subordinate, Lu Heng flew up from Dark Wind Island while his sleeves was bubbling with bluish green flames. He was full of smiles. Qin Lie and the evil dragons led by Gilbert had to reached Dark Wind Island. Haha, Ive come to visit Senior Dark Wind. Qin Lies entered Lu Hengs view from behind Gilberts neck. The Forefather has been waiting for you. Please, come inside! Lu Heng said loudly. Whoosh! Fierce astral wind spread towards the surroundings above the island right after Lu Heng said this. Just wait for me outside the island. Qin Lie got up a crystalline war chariot and said to Gilbert, Forefather Dark Wind and I know each other. He wont try to kill me, so you may relax. Alright. Gilbert allowed him to go in alone. And so, the evil dragons descended from the sky and waited for Qin Lies return at a spot next to the island. The reason they accompanied Qin Lie was because they were afraid that Gu Tuo and Chi Yan would try to intercept and kill him midway. They were interested in Qin Lie and Forefather Dark Winds conversation, nor wanted to know about the details. Under Lu Hengs guidance, Qin Lie flew his crystalline war chariot into Dark Wind Island. The moment he entered Dark Wind Island, he immediately sensed rich world energy washing him over. Qin Lie noticed that the island was planted with many rare ancient trees in a nine square pattern. The ancient trees were at least a hundred meters tall, and their leaves and branches were swaying under the wind. They seemed capable of gathering world spirit energy. Many wooden towers built from immortal wood could be found scattered in a specific pattern on the island too. The walls of these wooden towers were inscribed with pictures of mountains, rivers, ancient trees and all kinds of spirit beasts. These complex and exquisite patterns had obviously been made with specific purpose in mind. The Forefather is right there. Lu Heng pointed to the front. At the top of a seven-level wooden palace that was dozens of meters tall, a skinny old man could be see standing as straight as a bamboo pole near the window. It was Forefather Dark Wind. Upon noticing Qin Lie, he let out a somewhat eerie chuckle. Hehehe, long time no see. How are you doing, my young friend? Forefather Dark Winds chuckle was objectively unpleasant, but to Qin Lie it sounded amiable and dear. He still remembered the day Forefather Dark Wind had interjected at a critical moment and held down both Gu Tuo and Chi Yan forcefully at Frost Island. If he hadnt done so, La Pu and Qin Lie wouldnt have been able to leave the Ruined Lands alive. He owed Forefather Dark Wind a great favor. Well met, Forefather. Qin Lie jumped off the crystalline war chariot and gave him a bow. He said sincerely, A year ago, La Pu and I wouldve died if not for your help, Forefather. It was but a small matter. Dark Wind waved and motioned for Qin Lie to sit down. Qin Lie sat down in a relaxed manner. Should I call you Yao Tian, or Qin Lie? Dark Wind asked with the hint of a smile poking out of his face. Qin Lie smiled. Whichever you prefer, senior. It had been four months since he left Prism Continent. Naturally, those who were paying attention to the bigger picture of the Land of Chaos had their own ways of acquiring the news they wanted. The fact that he had summoned fourteen evil dragons from the Absolute Yin Graveyard at Prism Continent was not a secret to those resourceful people. Right now, the evil dragons had appeared in the Ruined Lands, and Yao Tian was the only person living next to them. It was only natural for Dark Wind to guess his identity. You must think that Ive learned about your identity only recently, dont you? Dark Wind saw through his thoughts with a smile before shaking his head. That is not true. I already knew who you are way back at Frost Island. Why else would I have done so much to save you back then? Oh? This time Qin Lie was really surprised. You already knew who I am back at Frost Island? Then why have you helped me? Please forgive me for being slow and not knowing the answer. There are very few people who know about my origin. Dark Winds face turned gloomy as he quietly pulled out a jade token from his shirt. When Qin Lie paid close attention to the token, he was secretly surprised to find the emblem of Heavenly Sword Mountain etched on it. Yan Baiyi, Yan Dong and I had participated in the trial of Heavenly Sword Mountain and became its disciples in the same year. You can say that Wang Enze and the rest are my senior brothers and sisters as well, Dark Wind said in reminiscence. His surrounding subordinates had left his side a long while ago. They left so that Forefather could chat privately with Qin Lie by the window. Ah, so senior belongs to Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Lie said respectfully. I havent been one of them for a long time already. Dark Wind shook his head. It was a terrible joke. Back then, we took our trials and went to Heavenly Sword Mountain to pick a flying sword together. I discovered that a flying sword I found contained an evil secret art that I couldnt resist cultivating.Since then, I succumbed more and more into the evil art and experienced a fiendish rebound several times. While my mind was addled, I killed some of my seniors and juniors. It didnt take long before the Heavenly Sword Mountain disciple with a bright future ahead of him was treated like an evil demon. Heavenly Sword Mountain laid down an order to kill me. I had no choice but to run away and hide my identity. I needed greater strength in order to survive, so I worked even harder to cultivate that evil secret art. Heavenly Sword Mountain lost a very talented martial practitioner. A hundred years later however,the Ruined Lands gained a new evil spirit who had given himself a new name, Dark Wind. Dark Wind sighed deeply. Qin Lie didnt say anything. He simply listened quietly and carefully to everything Dark Wind said. I know who you are because of Li Mu. When you left the Setting Sun Islands and headed towards the Terminator Sect, Li Mu once told me to take care of you on his behalf if I happened to run into you in the Ruined Lands. Dark Wind looked up. Its Uncle Li again. Qin Lie exclaimed in astonishment. As the Sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Mus greatest responsibility was to deal with the sects traitors. I was once a target he was tasked to eliminate. Dark Wind smiled oddly as he said this, I desperately ran from place to place in order to avoid his pursuit, but he still found me in the end. I thought he would kill me, but when he figured out the entire situation and confirmed that I had killed my fellow sect members while my mind was muddled, when he learned that I havent killed another sect member despite being pursued by Heavenly Sword Mountain for many years, he actually decided to let me live. Had he insisted on killing me back then, there was no way I couldve resisted him. Li Mu is the strangest man in Heavenly Sword Mountain. I must admit that I owe him a great favor. Dark Wind told him everything. So thats how it is. Qin Lie finally understood the ins and outs of the entire situation. Ive tried to send some of my people to visit you several times at Seven Eye Island. Dark Wind said. I was cultivating in seclusion, so I didnt know this until this morning. I came immediately after I woke up. Qin Lie explained. Li Mu asked me to pass on a message and inform you that your Setting Sun Islands are in trouble. He said that you should seek out Evil Infant Boy of Evil Infant Island to build a teleportation formation that connects from Seven Eye Island to the Setting Sun Islands, Dark Wind continued. He wants me to build a teleportation formation that connects to the Setting Sun Islands? But what is it for? Setting Sun Islands do not have a teleportation formation of their own, and even Blood Fiend Sect only possesses one teleportation formation that connects to the ultimate blood ground. That particular teleportation formation is limited, it can only be connected to one place. Qin Lie frowned deeply. Flaming Sun Island does have a smaller teleportation formation that can teleport a person right now. Of course, that teleportation formation cannot sustain cross-continent teleportation. Dark Wind said. It does? How did it come to be? Qin Lie exclaimed. I have no idea. Dark Wind shook his head. Does Evil Infant Boy really know how to construct a teleportation formation? Qin Lie asked again. He does. Dark Wind looked certain when he said this. Qin Lies amazement was growing by the second. It was very difficult to construct a teleportation formation. It took a formation master who was well-versed in the power of space to draw the lines of space with the help of spirit materials in a unique natural environment. Duan Qianjie was completely focused on battle, so even if he was well-versed in the power of space, he couldnt construct a teleportation formation. It took someone like Luo Han who both understood the power of space and wielded the knowledge of artifact forging to set it up. The number of people in the entire Land of Chaos who could construct teleportation formations could be counted on two hands. Experts of this caliber were treated like ultimate treasures even by the nine great Silver rank forces. It was nearly impossible that a sect would ever allow a person like this to leave. He never thought that the Evil Infant Boy of the Ruined Lands would be a person of such caliber. Evil Infant Boy used to be Luo Hans junior brother. But because he is a dwarf, he was discriminated against since a young age until his mind gradually became twisted. When he returned to the Land of Chaos after his study was complete, he committed many shocking acts that eventually caused Celestial Artifact Sect to kick him out of their sect. Dark Wind turned serious. But although Evil Infant Boy has a problematic personality, his ability to construct teleportation formations is only a step or two behind Luo Han. In fact, it is rumored that he would probably be the best Celestial Artifact Sect artificer in constructing teleportation formations, if he wasnt kicked out from his own sect. Is he really that good? Qin Lies eyes lit up. Without a doubt. Dark Wind nodded. Have you had any dealings with him? Qin Lies interest was growing visibly. Dealing? Dark Wind laughed dryly. We have fought each other a couple times, sure. He is an extremely independent and difficult fellow to deal with. Dont count on me to persuade him on your behalf. A moment of pause later, Dark Wind continued, I dont know why Li Mu wants you to ask for his help. In my opinion at least, I just cant see a way for you to persuade him to help you. Speaking of which, how is the Land of Chaos doing? Not too good, Im afraid. How so? The outsiders at Prism Continent are relatively quiet. Perhaps Forefather Terminator had taught them such a terrible lesson that they ceased any thoughts of causing trouble. Dark Wind frowned deeply. I heard that the outsiders have slowly moved their base of operation away from Prism Continent after discovering that they were unable to punch through Terminator Sects defense lines. The outsiders that shouldve been operating around that area had split into two forces, and began attacking the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent wantonly. The three great families of the Heavenly Calamity Continent were able to stand their ground against the outsiders thanks to Black Voodoo Cults aid, but they suffered great casualties as a result. However, the situation on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent is even worse. The outsiders led by the Blue Ghoul Race are currently attacking Illusory Demon Sects territory. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult are enemies to begin with, and Black Voodoo Cult had already sent out a few experts to save the Heavenly Calamity Continent. Naturally, they didnt do anything to aid illusory Demon Sect. Illusory Demon Sect is currently embroiled in a civil war, and they seem to have offended the other four Silver rank forces back at Prism Continent. At any rate, theyre weary dealing with the outsiders right now. Dark Wind explained what was going on as of late with the world. Oh, in that case everythings still fine. Qin Lie found himself pleased by the news. Chapter 781: Island Besieged Chapter 781: Island Besieged Forefather, the White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Evil Infant Boy have asked for an audience. Just as Qin Lie and Dark Wind were talking, Lu Heng suddenly received news and learned that the three old demons as famed as Forefather Dark Wind on the three closest islands had come together. Oh? The three came together? Dark Wind was shocked. Also Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. These two people came as well. Also many of their subordinates. Lu Heng continued. Dark Winds expression suddenly darkened. So they have surrounded Dark Wind Island? It seems to be the case. Lu Heng grimaced. Argh! Gilberts roar came from outside of the island, filled with anger and restlessness. Qin Lies expression changed. Lets go out and see! Do not! Forefather Dark Wind raised a hand, his expression grave. There are heavy wards and restrictions around the island. They will not have such an easy time charging in. If you leave the wards, they will not protect you. Lu Heng, let those evil dragons come in. I will help them open an entrance! Forefather Dark Wind ordered. Understood! Lu Heng hurriedly left. Green Flame Space Lock! Dark Wind charged into the sky and floated hundreds of meters above Dark Wind Island. He shook his sleeves, unleashing thousands of green flame wisps. Those verdant green flames were cold and dark, giving off great power vibrations. Thousands of green flames spun like grindstones and quickly gathered to form an enormous green shield of light that covered the sky above Dark Wind Island. At the same time, the huge trees on Dark Wind Island, their leaves and the thick trunks, gave off green light. The light turned tangible, shooting into the sky and merging into the green flame shield. Vast and great vitality merged into the dark and icy shield of light. The light shield seemed able to constantly absorb power and would never run dry. The stars, sun, and moon outside the green shield were obscured. Dark Wind Island became a completely enclosed space. Forefather! I brought the evil dragons! Lu Heng shouted. Come here! Dark Wind swiped with his hands. A long corridor suddenly appeared in the green shield next to him. Gilbert and his clansmen quickly passed through the corridor with flailing limbs. Low and wretched scum! Gilberts scale body was covered in dozens of wounds. His scales had been pulled off in some parts, and blood dripped. He swore as he twisted his body, baring his teeth in pain. The evil dragons that came with him were also covered in wounds. They seemed to have suffered furious attacks in a short while. The White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Evil Infant Boy, these three and their subordinates, as well as Gu Tuo and Chi Yan, attacked. The boundless power and countless spirit artifacts caused the evil dragons to suffer losses. Lu Heng walked over and explained to Dark Wind and Qin Lie. They clearly came with hostile intentions! I can see this. Forefather Dark Winds expression was dark. I do not know how Gu Tuo and Chi Yan persuaded the White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and the Evil Infant Boy. If these three team up with Gu Tuo and Chi Yan, no one in the Ruined Lands will dare to offend them. Qin Lies expression was grave as well. When they were speaking, ke ke laughter came from outside. A thin and tall man dressed in black in a long black robe embroidered with skeletons in white thread floated onto the island. The old mans white eyes gave off inhuman and ruthless light. He shouted, Dark Wind, what? You wont come out to see us old friends? A slightly plump old woman with a wrinkled face walked forward, holding a snake staff wrapped in ghosts. She smiled and stopped under the green light shield. Dark Wind, we have something good to talk to you about. At the same time, a man who was not even a meter tall came out with an expressionless face. He said, Dark Wind, other people cannot break your Dark Wind Island formation, but I can. The White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and the Evil Infant Boy came without their subordinates and floated above the island. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan waited for the trio to arrive before they revealed themselves. They were disheveled, their bodies showing marks of claw wounds inflicted by Gilbert. But the two were in good moods. Dark Wind, last time on Frost Island, you interfered and let this Yao Tian leave. You even caused us to lose the Ice Phoenix. This time, your Dark Wind Island is surrounded. What are you going to do now? Gu Tuo said angrily. Dark Wind, if you are smart, you will give us that Yao Tian! Chi Yan screamed. We only want that Yao Tian! The fourteen evil dragons belong to White Bone, Ghost Mother and the Evil Infant Boy. We will not touch them! Dark Wind, if you are willing to kill dragons with us, hehe, other than that rank eight one, you can pick two of the remaining ones. How about it? The White Bone Demon Monarch suggested temptingly. Qin Lie and Forefather Dark Wind exchanged a look. They realized these peoples intentions. Gu Tuo of the dragonmen and Chi Yan of the Lizard Race wanted Qin Lies God Race bloodline. The White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and the Evil Infant Boy were human monsters. They could not directly feed on the God Race blood to transform themselves so they had no interest in the God Race bloodline. But the fourteen evil dragons were worth cities and every part of their bodies was a precious treasure. The rank eight Gilbert might be able to fight one of them but there were three. With Gu Tuo and Chi Yan together, they would not have much trouble capturing Gilbert alive. Dragons were their ancestors. When the dragons decline, even dogs can step on them! Gilbert roared. The Evil Dragon Race were one of the strongest races in ancient times before the Heaven Fighting Race came. When the Heaven Fighting Race came, the evil dragons chose to submit. They became a blade in the hands of the Heaven Fighting Race and fought with the Heaven Fighting Race. In that time, the ancient beasts, the Nether Race, the Asura Race would retreat wherever the dragon roars appeared. They never dared to think of killing dragons. Times changed, and the Heaven Fighting Race lost the War of Hundred Races. They tried to conserve their strength and led the higher ranked evil dragons to leave Spirit Realm. Low rank evil dragons could only fall into sleep by separating their souls from their bodies and wait for the arrival of a new era. Right now, Gilberts branch of evil dragons awakened and found that the humans, once the weakest of them all, became the new rulers of Spirit Realm. And they, who had once dominated the world and looked down on all beings, became targets to be pursued. Gilbert felt a kind of desolate sorrow. Dark Wind, you alone cannot change the situation. The White Bone Demon Monarch continued to laugh. Im not afraid to tell you that at this time, some of our subordinates have gone to Seven Eye Island. There are some evil dragons on Seven Eye Island? Dont worry, soon those evil dragons will be captured. Living evil dragons are more valuable than dead evil dragons! Hahaha! Were rich! Were rich! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother gave a bone-shivering laughter. In order to build the second layer of the Soul Altar, I have been gathering materials for two hundred years, but there still isnt enough. If I can get three to five living evil dragons, I can trade for enough materials to help me refine another Soul Altar level! I think the same, The Evil Infant Boy said coldly. The breakthroughs of Soul Altar experts were accompanied by enormous amounts of spirit materials. The White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, and the Evil Infant Boy lived the Ruined Lands. They were not supported by Silver rank forces. Each of their breakthroughs was extremely difficult and they could only rely on themselves. Evil dragons were seas of spirit materials in their eyes. They could be traded for spirit materials that the trio lacked and help them advance forward. Thats why they had their sights on the dragons. My clansmen, the clansmen on Seven Eye Island! Gilbert roared. He wanted to charge out of the green flame shield and fight to the death against the evil demons outside. If you go, everything is finished! Qin Lie shouted. They hope that you will do that! Please calm down! Forefather Dark Wind said urgently. If they stayed inside the light shield, the evil spirits would need time and energy to come in. Yet if Gilbert could not control himself and charged out of the green flame shield, no one could reverse the situation. My clansmen are about to be captured alive! They will Gilbert shouted. As long as they do not die immediately, there is still a chance! Do not panic! Give me some time to think! Qin Lie urged. Calm down! Forefather Dark Wind urged again. Outside the green flame shield, the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Evil Infant Boy, and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan were still laughing and mocking loudly. They were provoking the people below. The Evil Infant Boys words were easy and he did have the ability to break the green flame shield. However, he would have to expend a great deal of energy to tear apart the green flame shield on top of Dark Wind Island. This would also waste a lot of time. He did not want to do this. So the group tried to persuade Dark Wind to ally with them and obtain these valuable evil dragons. Let me think. At this time, Qin lie suddenly closed his eyes and thought hard. He tried to find a solution to the situation from the depths of his memory. Dark Wind grimaced as he shook his head. He said helplessly, I can only try to contact Li Mu and hope that he can come. However his location is usually uncertain, he may be on other continents at this time. Even if he hurries at full speed, he would not get here in time. What other solutions are there? Lu Heng sighed deeply. Gilberts panting increased in its heaviness. While he had not gone into a rage, he could lose control at any time. I have a solution! A moment later, Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes with vicious resolve on his face. Chapter 782: Heavenly Mirror Chapter 782: Heavenly Mirror What? The White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and Evil Infant Boy are attacking Dark Wind Island? Those evil dragons are around too? Is it because of Gu Tuo and Chi Yan? Lively! How lively! Lets go! Lets head over and watch their fight! We must attend! The surprising battle drew the attention of every evil spirit and all foreign races in the Ruined Lands. All kinds of strange beings hurried towards Dark Wind Island. Flying spirit artifacts, spirit birds and a huge crowd swarmed the island from every direction. Hundreds of evil spirits and foreign races clansmen gathered outside Dark Wind Island in no time. Some of those people were either floating in midair or riding willow leaf boats, observing the battle from all angles. Some people suppressed their excitement, some were getting ready to attack. There were even more people who itched to see situation grow even more chaotic. It has been a long while since the Ruined Lands were this lively. The White Bone Demon Monarch looked at the evil spirits and foreign races all around them with a ridiculing look on his face. Yeah, the Ruined Lands have been peaceful for a very long time. The wrinkles on Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers face shuddered once as she cast a glance at Evil Infant Boy. We need to do something. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan had stopped yelling since a while ago. When the five evil spirits noticed that the evil dragons and Forefather Dark Wind hadnt fallen for their taunts and charged out of the green flame light shield, they decided to save their breaths. They began planning how to break through the shield by force. Yao Tian is not that guys real name. His real name is Qin Lie, Evil Infant Boy suddenly said. Qin Lie? Gu Tuo of the DragonmanRace frowned deeply, I think I heard that name from somewhere before Me too. Chi Yan echoed in astonishment. Is it Qin Lie of the Setting Sun Islands? The White Bone Demon Monarch exclaimed. Both he and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother turned to look at the Evil Infant Boy. Thats right. Its that Qin Lie. The indifferent look on Evil Infant Boys face seemed like it would never change even when ten thousand years old had passed. He said coldly, He has close ties with Blood Fiend Sect, and Forefather Terminator holds him in high regard. I heard that he has strong relations with Heavenly Sword Mountain too. So youre saying that were in a bit of a trouble? The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother frowned. No, were not. The Evil Infant Boy said icily, Im telling you his identity now so that you may be prepared to deal with the consequences later. Not that I think that you all will be afraid of anything. Thats true. The White Bone Demon Monarch grinned and said proudly, Here are the Ruined Lands, and we are evil spirits, people who have strayed from the right path in their eyes! So what if hes backed by Blood Fiend Sect? What if hes backed by Forefather Terminator? Even if the nine great Silver rank forces were to attack the Ruined Lands once more, we could just go into hiding again and wait out the assault. We can just treat it as a trip to some auxiliary worlds to find new spirit materials. Dozens of years later, everything will go back to normal once more. What can they do then? Im just informing you all about this so you may prepare beforehand. Once this matter is done, we should leave the Ruined Lands for a moment to avoid the Forefather Terminator, the Evil Infant Boy said indifferently. Mn. Forefather Terminator is the most troublesome cultivator to deal with. He might actually ignore all consequences and strike the Ruined Lands. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother agreed. But even then fourteen evil dragons are worth the risk! When this matter is over, I will seclude myself in a secret realm I explored and build the second level of my Soul Altar! Have you made up your minds? the Evil Infant Boy asked again. The White Bone Demon Monarch and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother nodded in unison. He then looked at Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. Why would we be afraid? Gu Tuos stance was firm. No matter how powerful Forefather Terminator is, he cant chase us all the way into our auxiliary world! The risk of death is worth it if we can obtain the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline! Chi Yan said fiercely. Alright, then I shall make the necessary arrangements to break through Dark Winds green flame light shield as soon as possible. The Evil Infant Boy nodded indifferently,. Theres something I must clarify first. I will lose forty percent of my power after the green flame light shield is broken. That means that I wont be able to do my best during the battle itself, so I need all of you to fight as if your life is on the line later. Will that be a problem? It will not! Good! And so the Evil Infant Boy stood ten meters above the green flame light shield. A large, bright mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. The moment the mirror appeared, it began transforming non-stop. The light reflected by the mirror took on solid form and became an object with twenty-four levels. At first glance, it was as if the mirror was instantly cut into twenty-four thin films. Every level had a different image on it. There were mountains, lakes, stars, planets, forests, bejeweled jade palaces; flying spirit birds, roaring ancient beasts, crumbling worlds and more. The layers of images looked like layers of space displaying all sorts of sceneries and myriad transformations of the world. The light projected by the images containing the mysteries and complexities of space slowly descended onto the shining green flame light shield. Its the Heavenly Mirror! Isnt that Celestial Artifact Sects Heaven Grade spirit artifact, the Heavenly Mirror?! Why does the Evil Infant Boy have it? Strange, how strange, too strange! The onlookers cried out with great astonishment on their faces. Every Heaven Grade spirit artifact was well known on the Land of Chaos. This was because the Heaven Grade spirit artifacts were too few and far between even among Silver rank forces. The Heavenly Mirror was one of the five Heaven Grade spirit artifacts that Celestial Artifact Sect possessed. It had always been famous in the Land of Chaos, and it was said to contain the intricacies of space. It was rumored that the Heavenly Mirror was the ultimate creation of the late Celestial Artifact Sect master artificer Kong Qi. Kong Qi was Luo Hans master. Kong Qi had used up unfathomable number of spirit materials in Celestial Artifact Sect before he finally refined it successfully. However, Kong Qi also died in just three months time after exhausting all of his blood essence. The Heavenly Mirror was the culmination of everything Kong Qi had learned in his entire life. It ranked third out of the five Heaven Grade spirit artifact Celestial Artifact Sect possessed. Many years ago, Feng Yi, the sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect had used the Heavenly Mirror against the experts of the Asura Race and caused deep fear in his opponents. To this day, many people thought that the Heavenly Mirror was in Feng Yis possession. But no one couldve imagined that the evil spirit, Evil Infant Boy would produce the Heavenly Mirror in order to break Forefather Dark Winds green flame light shield. The spirit artifact the Evil Infant Boy produced had reflected rays of light that transformed into twenty-four thin films of space that transformed into twenty-four different kind of worlds. All these characteristics proved that the spirit artifact he wielded was the Heavenly Mirror! The green flame light shield will probably be broken very soon! It was an understandable thought shared by many of those who were present at the scene. After all, that spirit artifact was the Heavenly Mirror and one of the five Heaven Grade spirit artifacts that belonged to Celestial Artifact Sect. It contained many unfathomable mysteries of space. How could Forefather Dark Winds barrier possibly resist its power? This was what the Evil Infant Boy himself thought too. The twenty-four levels of space projected by the Heavenly Mirror landed on the green flame light shield. The green flames on the light shield started to flicker bit by bit. It was as if the flames of the shield were being cut, separated and extracted by space. The fire slowly turned dim. Crackle! Boom! The barrier imprints and strange restrictions on the light shields started giving off explosive sounds. The defensive power of the green flame light shield was swiftly weakening. You truly were the most talented cultivator in Celestial Artifact Sect in terms of the power of space! The White Bone Demon Monarch praised. This is the Heavenly Mirror alright! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother praised the spirit artifact instead of its user, It does seem that this Heaven Grade spirit artifact was worth betraying Celestial Artifact Sect for! Shut up! The Evil Infant Boy turned around and reprimanded them coldly. Both the White Bone Demon Monarch and Soul Summoning Ghost Mother laughed dryly in response, knowing that the Evil Infant Boy disliked people bringing up his past. They said nothing else after that. The green flame light shield will vanish in a time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Start planning who should be the one to deal with Dark Wind, and whos going to capture that rank eight evil dragon, The Evil Infant Boy said coldly. White Bone, you have a two-level Soul Altar. If you, Gu Tuo, Chi Yan and Evil Infant Boy with only sixty percent of his strength left were to work together, it shouldnt be a problem to capture that evil dragon. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother arranged their tasks. I will deal with Dark Wind. I will hold him down with everything I have and make sure that he cant disturb the rest of you! This arrangement isnt bad. The White Bone Demon Monarch nodded. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan also expressed their agreement. The three great evil spirits and the two foreign races experts quickly came to mutual understanding. They were just waiting for the moment the green flames runs out, and the barrier restrictionsare torn apart. They would immediately attack Dark Wind Island when that happens. Time passed little by little. An incense sticks worth of time quickly passed by. The three evil spirits and the two foreign race experts were all staring wide eyed at the barrier and gearing themselves to charge down to the island at any moment. The evil spirits and foreign races who had come from other areas of the Ruined Lands to watch the show overheard their conversation too. Therefore, they were also counting down time and waiting excitedly for the bloody battle to ensue. Everyone was looking at the green flame light shield. Although the shield looked dim since some time ago, and its barrier and restrictions were destroyed by the Heavenly Mirror, it still persisted above Dark Wind Island. The light shield was as thin as a cicadas wing, and it looked like it would break with a simple touch. But it was without a doubt still there. Even after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it hasnt disappeared completely like the Evil Infant Boy predicted. The light shield never winked out of existence. Whats going on, Evil Infant Boy? There arent any miscalculations, are there? The White Bone Demon Monarch snorted. It should have run out of energy already. This film should disappear naturally with a simple touch. While saying this, the Evil Infant Boy pointed his finger at the light shield. A sharp beam of sharp spatial power cut through the air. Zzzt! Green sparks suddenly appeared from the light shield the moment contact was made. Soul numbing electricity instantly made its way through the Evil Infant Boys fingertip. The Evil Infant Boy couldnt stop himself from sneezing. Eh!? The indifference on his face was gone, and he seemed to notice that something was wrong for the first time. Thump! Thump thump! Thump thump thump! Dull thumps suddenly resounded loudly from the geocenter of Dark Wind Island. The Evil Infant Boy actually found that his heart was beating rapidly. The tiny wisp of electricity at his fingertip actually felt unbelievably hot at this moment. It was as if he was touching a hot potato. Thump! The thump that sounded like heartbeat of the center of the earth itself resounded again. Bang! Then, the Evil Infant Boys tiny body flew uncontrollably backwards as if he was struck by an invisible hammer. He slammed straight into the unsuspecting Soul Summoning Ghost Mother. Both martial practitioners cried out at the same time. Chapter 783: Reverse Dragon Recall Technique Chapter 783: Reverse Dragon Recall Technique Chapter 783: Reverse Dragon Recall Technique The Evil Infant Boys unusual reaction attracted everyones attention. Even the White Bone Demon Monarch had let out a cry. Whats going on? Zzzt zzt! Pwack! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was holding a snake bone staff tightly when the Evil Infant Boy had rammed into her. Flames that looked like clumps of souls were burning around the staff. The souls let out bone-chilling cries that caused many people to cover up their ears with pale faces. They didnt dare to listen to it. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers old and decrepit body also caught this lightning-filled fire. It killed off a lot of the souls she possessed. Thunder and lightning were the bane of all evil souls, while the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers secret art required the collection of many souls and wraiths. Because the Evil Infant Boy had rammed into her, some of the thunder and lightning on his body was conducted into her body. Some of the evil souls surrounding her body immediately perished because of the electricity. Get off me! Get the hell off me, Evil Infant Boy! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother screamed while pushing the Evil Infant Boy away with all her might. While doing so, she waved her arms continuously to refine countless strands of yin energy to calm and nurture her souls. There was an obvious hole several inches deep on the Evil Infant Boys chest after he was pushed away by the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother. An unhealthy red luster surfaced onto his pale white face. A few seconds later, he spat out a mouthful of blood as his eyes turned spiritless instantly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The twenty-four layers of space projected by the Heavenly Mirror merged with each other and turned back into a giant mirror in just a short time. The force applied onto the green flame light shield by the Heavenly Mirror instantly disappeared. Countless green flame tongues of all sizes flew uncontrollably out of the giant mirror and returned to the light shield. The light shield that enveloped Dark Wind Island and prevented anyone from seeing inside regained its dark green luster once more. Eh! The green flame light shield returned to normal! Even the Heavenly Mirror had failed to break open Forefather Dark Winds mysterious formation. When did Dark Wind grow so powerful? Was he aided by the evil dragons? The evil dragons? I never heardof evil dragons being proficient in the art of formations. How could they possibly aid Dark Wind in strengthening the islands formation? That is true. The evil dragons probably dont have the ability to do so. The onlookers expressed their own opinions and thoughts about the turn of events with each other. Above the island, the White Bone Demon Monarchs were fixed at the Evil Infant Boy with eyes that were completely void of any humanity, Whats going on? Im hurt. The Evil Infant Boy said with a chilly expression as he withdrew the Heavenly Mirror. The Forefather Dark Winds light shield is at least three times stronger than it normally is. The rebound caught me off guard too. Why is there thunder energy inside that shield?! the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother screamed. Evil Infant Boy! You should know that I hate the power of thunder and lightning the most, so why did you ram into me while wrapped in lightning!? Do you know how many hidden souls Ive lost?! I wasnt able to avoid you. I didnt know this would happen either. The Evil Infant Boy frowned. Alright stop arguing! Lets focus on the task at hand! The White Bone Demon Monarch interrupted their argument and said, It seems that well have to reconsider our tactic. Lets go to the Seven Eye Island and capture the evil dragons over there first. We can use them to threaten the people of Dark Wind Island later! Gu Tuo of the Dragonman Race suggested. Thats a good idea! Chi Yans eyes immediately lit up. That will work. The White Bone Demon Monarch also nodded. Inside the lush forest underneath the green flame light shield. Eight Thunderblitz wood slabs stood tall as a big, colorful and lightning-made spirit diagram crackled in the middle of them. Qin Lie was seated beneath the spirit diagram with his palms facing one another. A ball of thunder and lightning was beating softly like a heart. Outside the Thunderblitz wood slabs formation, Gilbert and the other evil dragons were joined with one another as they surrounded Qin Lie. The evil dragons scales were normally golden and sparkling. But right now they looked dim and lightless. Gilberts dragon scales were even cracking in some parts. The draconic spirit behind the evil dragons eyes seemed to have been extracted from their bodies. That was why they looked a bit listless. Its unfortunate that this Reverse Dragon Recall Technique cant last for a long time. Qin Lie suddenly sighed. The Evil Infant Boy and Soul Summoning Ghost Mother rammed into one another earlier. The Ghost Mother probably lost a lot of her hidden souls in the process, so they probably wont attack us in a short while. The Forefather Dark Wind said with gleaming eyes, We can rest for a bit. When he said this, the evil dragons immediately exhaled a mouthful of murky air as their heads and tails relaxed. The technique was momentarily paused. Eyes closed, Qin Lie too withdrew his spirit energy and lightning before taking out some dried meat and spirit stones from his spatial rings. He quietly began to recover his physical energy. The Reverse Dragon Recall Technique was a secret art unique to the Evil Dragon Race. This secret art extracted a bit of draconic spirit from the evil dragons. It was a special energy that was different from spirit energy and more like dragons life essence. The draconic spirit had a lot of uses. It could empower a martial practitioners senses, soul, potential and even see through the world for a short time. Gilbert and the evil dragons had arranged themselves into a secret formation so they could unleash the Reverse Dragon Recall Technique. Then, they applied their draconic spirit onto Qin Lie. After obtaining a large amount of draconic spirit, Qin Lie was greatly strengthened in almost every aspect except his spirit energy. Thanks to the amplification, he was able to inscribe even bigger and more complex spirit diagrams and connect the Profound Thunder Heart and the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs perfectly. He was able to unleash an attack that was ten times scarier than during the battle of the ground at Prism Continent. That was also why he was able to inject the power of thunder into the green flame light shield and strengthen its barrier and restrictions without anyone noticing. Moreover, he had dealt the Evil Infant Boys heart a sudden and heavy blow while he was least expecting it. If Im not mistaken, the spirit diagram you inscribed with lightning is an ancient spirit diagram. Am I right, Qin Lie? Forefather Dark Wind suddenly said. Qin Lie stuffed another piece of meat into his mouth and looked up at Forefather Dark Wind. Your insight is truly astounding, Forefather Dark Wind. Hehe, I think Im starting to understand Li Mus thoughts a little. I think I think I know why he asked you to seek out the Evil Infant Boy. Forefather Dark Wind rubbed his hands with obvious excitement. Maybe theres another way we can resolve our current predicament! Oh? Qin Lie looked astonished. He revealed an inquisitive expression. The evil dragons who looked like they were sucked dry of strength also gazed at him. Its like this. The Forefather Dark Winds eyes were gleaming with dark light, While Evil Infant Boys Heavenly Mirror seems incredibly powerful, the fact is that is not the Heavenly Mirrors true power. If it was, even I must admit that my green flame light shield wouldnt be able to withstand its might, even amplified by your thunder and lightning energy. Qin Lie sat up straight and recalled for a moment, I do feel like the Heavenly Mirror isnt as strong as I thought it would be. It didnt feel deserving of its reputation as a famous Heaven Grade spirit artifact. Thats because the Heavenly Mirror is currently damaged. Forefather Dark Wind explained. Damaged? Its that powerful even after its damaged? Lu Heng cried out. Forefather Dark Wind ignored his subordinate and continued to explain to Qin Lie, If the Heavenly Mirror hadnt been damaged, Feng Yi and Luo Han would have never let Evil Infant Boy to escape with the Heavenly Mirror! Even if the Evil Infant Boy hid himself in the Ruined Lands, Feng Yi and Luo Han wouldve invaded the Ruined Lands all the same to snatch the third most powerful spirit artifact of their sect back from his hands! I see. Qin Lie came to realization. It is rumored that Kong Qi had added an ancient spirit diagram he accidentally obtained into the Heavenly Mirror. While that is true, Kong Qi hasnt actually mastered that ancient spirit diagram fully. The reason he lost all of his hearts blood and perished not long after refining the Heavenly Mirror was because he was simply copying the spirit diagram without fully understanding it. He hasnt truly mastered or familiarized himself with the ancient spirit diagram before he added it into the Heavenly Mirror. Of course, the ancient spirit diagram still helped to create a Heaven Grade spirit artifact, but because he was equally unfamiliar with the spirit artifact, he suffered a rebound and died an early death. Later on, when the Asura Race invaded the Land of Chaos, Feng Yi unleashed the true power of this Heaven Grade spirit artifact and was literally invincible for a time. Unfortunately, Kong Qi never truly mastered the ancient spirit diagram inside it. A forcefully drawn ancient spirit diagram was ultimately flawed. During a particularly fierce battle, a problem suddenly occurred inside the Heavenly Mirror, and as a result Feng Yi himself was injured because he wasnt able to suppress its internal abnormalities immediately. He was taken away from the battlefield by the experts of Celestial Artifact Sect after that. Later on, every artificer in Celestial Artifact Sect came together to inspect the spirit artifact and discovered that the ancient spirit diagram was damaged during battle. That was why the Heavenly Mirror had suddenly gone out of control. Because Kong Qi himself hadnt truly mastered the ancient spirit diagram, the artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect had even less of an idea on how to repair the spirit artifact after Kong Qis death. Since no one could repair the Heavenly Mirror, it gradually became relegated within Celestial Artifact Sect. The Evil Infant Boy was Kong Qis disciple. When he betrayed Celestial Artifact Sect and escaped from that place, he had probably stolen the Heavenly Mirror to preserve his memory of his master. However, not even the Evil Infant Boy knew anything about ancient spirit diagrams, so he wasnt able to repair it and thus could never unleash the Heavenly Mirrors true power. Forefather Dark Wind explained everything in detail. It was only after listening seriously to his story that Qin Lie muttered to himself with an odd look on his face. He Yi and Luo Kexin had tried their absolute best to learn about the secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams. Could it be that they were planning to repair the Heavenly Mirror? Thats a coincidence alright. Chapter 784: Lift a Siege Chapter 784: Lift a Siege Qin Lies deductions were pretty close to the truth. Martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact SectHe Yi, Luo Kexin and Bi Youheld the ancient spirit diagrams in such high regard because they knew just how valuable they were. Back then, despite forcefully inscribing an ancient spirit diagram into the Heavenly Mirror as the power core and main internal diagram, the spirit artifact still became a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. The might of Heavenly Mirror won the admiration of all Celestial Artifact Sect artificers. Even Feng Yi had praised it on more than one occasion. Through the Heavenly Mirror, they recognized that the secrets and mysterious power contained inside an ancient spirit diagram were by far superior to the power in the diagrams that existed in Celestial Artifact Sect. Therefore, all artificers in Celestial Artifact Sect wished that they could figure out the mysteries of the ancient spirit diagrams. He Yi and Luo Kexin did plan to obtain the ancient spirit diagrams from Qin Lie so they could repair the Heavenly Mirror. To them, the Evil Infant Boys hiding place wasnt really a secret. If they really did have a way to repair the Heavenly Mirror, then Celestial Artifact Sect had at least a dozen of ways to force the Evil Infant Boy to return the Heavenly Mirror obediently. They would be able to absorb this Heaven Grade spirit artifact back to their midst then. This may work! Qin Lie caught the key to the solution after pondering for a moment with a clear mind. Are you really familiar with the ancient spirit diagrams? Dark Wind looked surprised. Qin Lie nodded. Allow me prepare something for a moment. Once its done, please deliver it to the Evil Infant Boy. I think hell be interested in it. While saying this, he took out a spirit tablet from his spatial ring and inscribed some of the more complicated ancient spirit diagrams he knew on it. Above Dark Wind Island. Four hours quickly passed by. The White Bone Demon Monarch suddenly opened his eyes and chuckled. Here it comes! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and Evil Infant Boy suddenly looked expectant. The evil dragons! They had been captured alive! Seven evil dragons! Outside Dark Wind Island, a lot of evil spirits and foreign races exclaimed in surprise. The seven evil dragons that were supposed to be left behind at Seven Eye Island were now being chained with bright silver chains and escorted over to Dark Wind Island by the subordinates of White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and Evil Infant Boy, as well as dragonmen and lizardmen. Seven evil dragons were the equivalent of seven Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. This amount of strength was pretty impressive in the Ruined Lands already. However, the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, and the Evil Infant Boy had a lot subordinates, not to mention that hundreds of dragonmen and lizardmen had surrounded them too. In the end, the seven evil dragons failed to escape their grasp. Fortunately, evil dragons were worth far more alive than dead. That was why these seven evil dragons were only shackled and bound. They roared and howled angrily and constantly in the air. The sorrowful roars of the evil dragons could be heard even from afar. Beneath Dark Wind Island, the evil dragon Gilbert and the other six evil dragons roared indignantly in response even though they were exhausted after executing the Reverse Dragon Recall Technique. The White Bone Demon Monarch and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother laughed excitedly upon hearing Gilberts furious roar. If you wish for your people to live, then I advise that you all step out obediently and stop making our lives any more difficult. The White Bone Demon Monarch flew over Dark Wind Island with cruel and malicious expression. Although a living evil dragon is more valuable than a dead one, I dont mind decapitating just one to show my fellow denizens of the Ruined Lands exactly how an evil dragon looks like on the inside! We are very interested in dragon blood! Gu Tuo and Chi Yan laughed madly together. The dragonmen and lizardmens bloodlines were very thin. They hardly provided any benefits. Only by absorbing the bloodline of an ancient expert could they awaken their bloodline bit by bit and obtain the giant dragons and giant lizards power of inheritance. The dragon blood of an evil dragon also contained the power of bloodline. It could improve the concentration of their bloodline. Im going to kill them! Im going to tear them all to pieces! Gilbert went mad. It roared angrily and was about to charge out of the green flame light shield to attack them. Wait! I can save your people! Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. The light of spirit energy on his fingertip abruptly vanished. The spirit tablet that was now inscribed with the spirit diagrams glowed with a gentle, jadestone like halo. Senior Dark Wind, send someone to bring this spirit tablet to the Evil Infant Boy. If what you say is correct, if the Heavenly Mirror really has a damaged ancient spirit diagram, then the Evil Infant Boy will definitely make the right choice! Qin Lie said firmly. Calm down! Forefather Dark Wind urged Gilbert and beckoned Lu Heng over immediately. He passed a spirit tablet to him and instructed, Pass this to the Evil Infant Boy and say that its our condition. He will know what to do. Lu Heng bowed and flew up into the sky without a word. The secret art and spirit art he cultivated came from the exact same source as the green flame light shield. Therefore, he passed through the light shield without any problems at all. Why have you come out, Lu Heng? Did Dark Wind send you over to negotiate after realizing that the situation is going bad for him? The White Bone Demon Monarch laughed. Without being too haughty or humble, he first cast a glance at the group before bowing towards the Evil Infant Boy. The Forefather told me to pass you this. It is our condition. Please, have a look. Give it to me! The Evil Infant Boy stretched an arm at the spirit tablet and grabbed it with the power of space. The spirit tablet fell smoothly into the Evil Infant Boys hands. The moment the spirit tablet slipped out of his grasp, Lu Heng wisely fell back down to the ground. He passed through the shield and returned to Dark Wind Island. When the Evil Infant Boy grabbed the spirit tablet, countless tendrils of spirit light blossomed and slipped inside the spirit tablet. Suddenly, the Evil Infant Boys midget-sized body began to tremble uncontrollably in midair. His eyes were glowing with a surprisingly intimidating light. Whats wrong, Evil Infant Boy? What kind of condition did Dark Wind give? The White Bone Demon Monarch looked confused. Arent you being a little too agitated, Evil Infant Boy? Did something good happen? The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was also puzzled. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan were very puzzled too. They didnt understand the reason behind Evil Infant Boys agitation, nor did they know what kind of secret was stored inside the spirit tablet. Let me have a look, Evil Infant Boy. The White Bone Demon Monarch asked for the spirit tablet. Give it to me after youre done, The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother also wanted to inspect the board. Here, catch. The Evil Infant Boy quickly calmed down after his initial excitement. He tossed the spirit tablet casually to the White Bone Demon Monarch after a gleam passed through his eyes. Then, he moved slightly to the left where the seven evil dragons were bound. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan had all subconsciously moved closer to the White Bone Demon Monarch, hoping to learn the condition Forefather Dark Wind had offered them after he was done. Therefore, the Evil Infant Boys movements didnt draw their attention. Many of the surrounding onlookers were paying attention to the spirit tablet in the White Bone Demon Monarchs hands too. Strange, theres nothing in here. I only see some messy lines in it. Where are the conditions? The White Bone Demon Monarch muttered before gathering his soul consciousness, wanting to dig deeper into the spirit tablets secrets. What are you doing, Senior Evil Infant Boy?! It was at this moment one of White Bone Demon Monarchs subordinates suddenly screamed. He was standing in front of an evil dragon and grabbing a long, bright silver chain in his hands. The chain was covered in strange patterns that meant that it was imbued with many layers of special restrictions. The reason he screamed was because he noticed that the bright spatial rifts had suddenly cracked open around him. Then, he noticed that the bright chains binding the evil dragons tightly were actually cut apart by spatial blades. It wasnt just him. The same thing was happening to the evil dragons watched by the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers subordinates, the dragonmen, and the lizardmen. The reason he screamed was because he noticed some white light bursting from the Evil Infant Boys body. He understood immediately that the light was the cause behind the spatial rifts. What are you doing!? Evil Infant Boy! The White Bone Demon Monarch and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother screamed at the same time as they abruptly stared at him and his surroundings. All seven evil dragons were freed at once as they charged towards the green flame light shield. The White Bone Demon Monarch was simply unable to stop them in time. The green flame light shield automatically cancelled out its restrictions and barriers so that the seven evil dragons could pass through them safely. In an instant, the seven evil dragons passed through the barrier and landed in Dark Wind Island. The Evil Infant Boy laid an order to his subordinates with a sharp scream. His subordinates abruptly scattered and escaped from Dark Wind Island at once. They rushed back towards Evil Infant Island to hide themselves. Only Evil Infant Boy was still hovering at the same spot with an indifferent look on his face. It was almost as if nothing had happened before. It was almost as if he wasnt the person who untied the seven evil dragons. The surprise had come and gone too abruptly. Before the White Bone Demon Monarch and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother could react, it was already too late. The White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan rushed towards the Evil Infant Boy. They surrounded him tightly at the center. Why? The White Bone Demon Monarch looked incredibly gloomy. Are you planning to take all those evil dragons for yourself? You dont look like the type! Did you come into an agreement with Dark Wind? What exactly did he promise you? the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother said angrily. Dark Wind will not fight against Qin Lie, we know this since that incident in Frost Island a year ago! Do you really think that you can claim all those evil dragons for yourself if you work together with Dark Wind? Gu Tuo was also furious. Dont you think your appetite is a little too big, Evil Infant Boy!? None of you can stop me if I wish to leave. You all should know this. The Evil Infant Boys tone was so calm and indifferent that he sounded like a dead person. I, Dark Wind, a Rank Eight evil dragon, thirteen Rank Seven evil dragons and the defenses of Dark Wind Island are enough to beat you. In that case, you may as well give up on this mission and go back to your homes, pretending that today has never happened. This is the best outcome for everyone. But why? The White Bone Demon Monarch looked incredibly reluctant. He knew that the Evil Infant Boy was telling the truth. The Evil Infant Boy had a unique understanding of the power of space, so it would be very difficult for them to surround and stop him. Dark Wind and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother were equal in strength, and the Rank Eight evil dragon could beat Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. This should have been a clear victory for them with him and the Evil Infant Boy around. But after the Evil Infant Boy had betrayed them, he would have to fight the Evil Infant Boy instead. In that case the situation had become entirely different. He knew that he would probably have the upper hand if he really were to fight against the Evil Infant Boy. However, he also knew that he would have to pay a heavy price. The price would be so terrible that even fourteen dead evil dragons might not be able to cover up his losses. Therefore, he would only lose more than he gained if he chose to fight after the Evil Infant Boy had joined forces with Dark Wind. What was it that Dark Wind offered you thats so attractive? Is it even more precious than those fourteen evil dragons? the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother also asked. Yes, it is more precious than the fourteen evil dragons. The Evil Infant Boy nodded indifferently. However, Dark Wind isnt the one making the offer. It is someone else. The Evil Infant Boy stopped explaining and went down towards the green flame light shield. The light shield that shouldve held strong vanished in an instant. The Evil Infant Boys childlike body slipped through it in an instant. The White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan stared blankly at the green flame light shield beneath them. They couldnt say anything for a very long time. Without the Evil Infant Boy, no one could break through the green flame light shield because none of them possessed sufficient understanding to do so. Therefore, they couldnt enter Dark Wind Island. If they couldnt even enter Dark Wind Island, then how in the Spirit Realm were they going to capture those evil dragons? Even if they did go in, could they really be certain of victory after the Evil Infant Boy had joined the opposition? What do we do now? the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother said irritatedly. What else can we do? The White Bone Demon Monarch said gloomily, Weve obviously been fooled by the Evil Infant Boy this time! This will not end here! I cant stand this either! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother snorted. I refuse to believe that theyll stay in Dark Wind Island forever! the White Bone Demon Monarch said fiercely before turning around. Let us leave this place for now. Ill show them once they come out of the island! I guess thats the only option left. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother sighed. After coming to an agreement with each other, the two martial practitioners took their subordinates and left Dark Wind Island without a care for Gu Tuo or Chi Yans opinion. After exchanging a glance with each other, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan too went away from Dark Wind Island while sighing dejectedly. The many onlookers, evil spirits and foreign races who were waiting expectantly for a great battle never thought that things would turn out this way. How boring. They didnt fight? Really? What in the Spirit Realm is the Evil Infant Boy thinking? Who on earth convinced him to switch sides? This is unbelievable! Seeing that there was no chance that a battle would occur, the onlookers left one after another until there were only a couple of people at the scene, seemingly waiting for another turn of events. One of them was Bai Li. After the crowd had dispersed, Bai Li descended to the edge of Dark Wind Island and walked inside, requesting to meet Forefather Dark Wind. After getting permission, Bai Li stepped through the green flame light shield and went inside. There were also a few other people who asked to meet Forefather Dark Wind outside the shield. These people didnt belong to the White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo or Chi Yans faction. Their realms werent very high either, and there was no chance that they could affect the bigger picture. Therefore, they were allowed into the island too. Inside Dark Wind Island. Qin Lie sat next to Gilbert with a calm smile on his face. The moment the Evil Infant Boy came down, he looked around and spotted Qin Lie immediately. Are you the one who sent out that spirit tablet? Qin Lie nodded smilingly. Can you help me repair the Heavenly Mirror then? A trace of excitement appeared on the Evil Infant Boys calm face. His eyes slowly brightened up too. I do not dare give you a hundred percent assurance just yet. I will need to see and inspect the spirit artifact first to know if it can be repaired. Qin Lie expressed. The Evil Infant Boy immediately passed over the Heavenly Mirror without wasting a second. Please have a look. Qin Lie accepted the mirror and carefully probed the internal spirit diagram of the spirit artifact with his soul consciousness. The Heavenly Mirror had a lot of small spirit diagrams, and a large majority of them were Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage and Strengthening spirit diagrams. They were all the regular spirit diagrams of Celestial Artifact Sect. At the center of the dozens of small spirit diagrams, there was an ancient spirit diagram called Void Illusion. He had seen this ancient spirit diagram in the Soul Suppressing Orb before, and it was one of the deeper middle level ancient spirit diagrams that he hadnt studied or mastered just yet. Naturally, he couldnt say that he was familiar with it. The most important spirit diagram in Heavenly Mirror was the Void Illusion ancient spirit diagram. It was also the only spirit diagram that was damaged. I can repair this, but I will need time to do so. It can be as short as ten days, or it can be as long as three months. I cannot say for sure. A while later, Qin Lie returned the Heavenly Mirror to the Evil Infant Boy. Ill need to consider carefully how best to repair this before I come back to you for the Heavenly Mirror. The actual repair process will only take an hour. Are you fine with this? If you can repair the Heavenly Mirror for me, then I can promise to build a teleportation formation on any island in the Ruined Lands that connects directly to the teleportation formation at the Setting Sun Islands! I will pay the spirit materials necessary to build it too! The light in the Evil Infant Boys eyes looked incredibly sharp. Qin Lie shuddered once and said loudly, A month! I promise to repair the Heavenly Mirror in at most a months time! If its a month then The Evil Infant Boy pondered for a moment. I can move the teleportation formation at Evil Infant Island to an island of your choice and gift it to you first! I will build another one for myself later! Its a promise then! Its a promise! Qin Lie and the Evil Infant Boy had come to an agreement so swiftly that even Forefather Dark Wind was surprised. I will wait for you at Dark Wind Island in case White Bone and Ghost Mother try to do something. Please arrange a place for me to stay, Dark Wind, the Evil Infant Boy asked. Lu Heng, please take Senior Evil Infant Boy away so that he may choose an accommodation! Forefather Dark Wind hastily instructed. The Evil Infant Boy and Lu Heng vanished from the place in the blink of an eye. At almost the same time, Bai Li had been brought to Qin Lie and Forefather Dark Wind by Lu Feng. Well met, Senior Dark Wind. Well met, Yao wait! It should be Qin Lie, right? Bai Lis chilly eyes fell on Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled freely and bowed slightly, saying, Hello, Sister Bai. Ive come under orders to inform you that she has returned to Frost Island. Bai Li said. Whos she? Lin Lianger. She told me to inform you that she is almost ready to fulfill her promise. Got it. Chapter 785: Instant Refusal Chapter 785: Instant Refusal Bai Li had been cultivating on Frost Island all this time. After the Ice Phoenix returned from Prism Continent, her soul wounds recovered and she returned to Frost Island. In her human form, as long as she was careful, Lin Lianger could hide in the Ruined Lands. However, there were too many experts on Dark Wind Island right now. Forefather Dark Wind; White Bone Demon Monarch; Soul Summoning Ghost Mother; these people were all powerful. Lin Lianger was most likely worried that her identity would be seen through if she came to find Qin Lie personally, so she sent Bai Li. Qin Lies mind spun and he understood what had occurred. He smiled at Bai Li, nodded and said, After a while, I will go to Frost Island to find her. Jia Yue returned to the white barbarian tribe, Bai Li suddenly said. Qin Lies eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, Does she have someone with Gao Yu? Bai Li cut him short. Yes, he is with Jia Yue. Right now, he is also with the white barbarian tribe. Bai Li cut him short. Qin Lies worries were eased. He laughed and said, This is good. Greetings. Forefather Dark Wind. Greetings, Forefather. As the two spoke, several more people walked in from the outside. These people had respectful attitudes and hurriedly bowed when they came in. They looked around as they bowed as though they wanted to confirm where the Evil Infant Boy was, and what had occurred here. In truth, they wanted to know the reason that the Evil Infant Boy had separated from White Bone Demon Monarch and the others. These people were mostly around Nirvana Realm, but behind them were the other powerful evil spirits in the Ruined Lands. They had come as representatives of these people. Senior Dark Wind, I wanted to find a place to cultivate for a time. Also, in the near future Gilbert and the others will remain on Dark Wind Island. Qin Lie had no interest in exchanging courtesies with these people. He only wanted to comprehend the truth of the Void Illusion ancient diagram to help the Evil Infant Boy repair the Heavenly Mirror. Lu He! Take Qin Lie to find lodging! Forefather Dark Wind ordered. A female martial practitioner came forward and motioned for Qin Lie to go with her. Sister Bai, in a few more days, I will go to Frost Island to visit you. Qin Lie smiled at Bai Li and then left after Lu He. He went to a peaceful part of Dark Wind Island to comprehend the Void Illusion ancient diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The events of Dark Wind Island finally ended. Flaming Sun Island. A mid-sized teleportation formation stood in front of the stone tower that had belonged to Qin Lie. At this time, many martial practitioners were coming in and out. Some of the people belonged to Blood Spear, some to Blood Fiend Sect and some were Gray Islands artificers. ong Tingyu stood in front of this teleportation formation, her eyes flashing excitedly. Senior Li is really generous, Xie Jingxuan said softly. He is truly generous to Qin Lie! Song Tingyus smile was wide. The teleportation formation on Flaming Sun Island could not compare to the formations of Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, or Heavenly Sword Mountain which could cross continents, but it was still extremely valuable. In the recent months, many martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Blood Spear and Gray Island travelled to the Heavenly Slaughter Continents Illusory Demon Sect through this teleportation formation. According to Li Mu, this teleportation formation would be able to connect to the Ruined Lands soon. And Qin Lie was in the Ruined Lands at the moment. Li Mu had suddenly gotten this middle grade teleportation formation a fortnight after the bloody battle between the humans and foreign races on Prism Continent. On that day, Floating Island appeared in the skies of Flaming Sun Island. Du Qianjie channeled power of space and moved the middle grade teleportation formation on Floating Island onto Flaming Sun Island. Blood Fiend Sects Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Mo Lingye, and the other experts gathered after hearing news. They were astounded at Li Mus actions. After that, Li Mu gave Song Tingyu some words of warning, and told her that Qin Lie was in the Ruined Lands before he hurriedly left on Floating Island. The new teleportation formation had been immediately put to use. Blood Fiend Sect, Blood Spear, and Gray Islands martial practitioners used this teleportation formation to reach Illusory Demon Sect on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Then they passed through Illusory Demon Sects high grade teleportation formation to go visit other continents to purchase spirit materials. The Setting Sun Islands shortage of spirit materials was eased by the creation of this teleportation formation. A group of people appeared again. Blood Fiend Sect has an item teleportation formation. The Setting Sun Islands are even better off now. We have a teleportation formation, one that can transport both spirit materials and living beings. It seems difficult for the Setting Sun Islands to not prosper. Song Yu of Profound Heaven Alliance came from the Scarlet Tide Continent, and brought a great amount of spirit materials. He had been directly teleported from the ultimate blood ground from the Nether Battlefield to the Setting Sun Islands. Coming with him were Xie Yaoyang, Xie Zhizhang, Song Siyuan and core members of Profound Heaven Alliance. These people wore multiple spatial rings. Father, Uncle Xie, uncles, greetings! Song Tingyu greeted happily. Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang, and others saw the prosperity of the Setting Sun Islands on their journey. They passed through Gray Island, Blood Island and the present Flaming Sun Island. They saw the many palaces and people. They knew that the present Flaming Sun Island was perhaps even more prosperous than Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple. Did you see this? Song Yu walked as he said to Profound Heaven Alliances elders. Flaming Sun Island has a seat in the Land of Chaos. Each Blazing Profound Bomb from Gray Island is worth cities. All the forces in the Land of Chaos desire them, and are willing to buy them at extraorbitant prices! And Tingyu is the chief manager of Flaming Sun Island, responsible for all of the wealth of Flaming Sun Island on behalf of Qin Lie. Song Yu had a proud expression. The Profound Heaven Alliance elders of the Song and Xie Families had smiles as they nodded at Song Tingyu. Give the spirit materials we brought from the Scarlet Tide Continent to Tingyu. She will exchange them for an equivalent amount of spirit stones and some Blazing Profound Bombs. Does anyone have any concerns? Song Yu asked. None! the elders of Profound Heaven Alliance shouted in unison. Soon, they handed the rings on their fingers. Song Tingyu smiled as she ordered the young females, saying, Record every article of these spirit materials! Because of the halt in dealings between Illusory Demon Sect and the Setting Sun Islands, Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island, and Blood Island had to think of their own ways to purchase a variety of materials to supply their forging of Blazing Profound Bombs and daily cultivation. The members of Blood Fiend Sect used the teleportation formation to go to other continents to purchase spirit materials. Song Tingyu contacted her father and asked her father to gather spirit materials on the Scarlet Tide Continent which they needed urgently and could be on the continent. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, many elders of Profound Heaven Alliance did not know the situation in the Land of Chaos. They were worried that Song Yu and Xie Yaoyang would stuff their pockets as respectively alliance leader and major family patriarch. They wanted to come over and see for themselves. At that moment, they personally saw the prosperity of Setting Sun Islands, the many martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Blood Island, and Gray Island. They saw the crystalline war chariots, Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, and thousand of iron ships docked near Flaming Sun Island. These people of noble status in Profound Heaven Alliance realized the opportunity. What Flaming Sun Island doesnt lack right now is spirit stones! Song Tingyu said as she looked at the elder. Tingyu has really grown up! I just knew that Tingyu would be extraordinary! I was not wrong! Tingyu! You come from Profound Heaven Alliance. Do not forget Profound Heaven Alliance if you encounter some good fortune! Many of the Song and Xie Families elders said. I understand. Song Tingyu smiled as she arranged for others to guide these elders from Profound Heaven Alliance to tour Flaming Sun Island and Gray Island to witness the scenery and present scale of operations on the Setting Sun Islands. She also ordered her subordinates to inventory the spirit materials that Profound Heaven Alliance had delivered and send them Gray Island. Song Tingyu was unusually busy. On Gray Island, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, and others would immediately start forging Blazing Profound Bombs when they had enough materials. As the invasion of the three ghoul races developed and the fighting between humans and the foreign races began on Prism Continent, Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and Heavenly Calamity Continent, spirit artifacts like Blazing Profound Bombs that had huge area of effect became even more demanded. A fortnight ago, during a fight between Illusory Demon Sect and the Blue Ghouls, Illusory Demon Sect used Blazing Profound Bombs they obtained before to kill a hundred-men troop of the Blue Ghouls. They achieved a great and complete victory. The three families on the Heavenly Calamity Continent obtained Blazing Profound Bombs through various other channels and also heavily damaged the Earth Ghoul Race in their fights. This caused the price of the Blazing Profound Bombs to skyrocket. Later that day. Mo Lingye of Blood Fiend Sect came in person from the Setting Sun Islands with several members of Illusory Demon Sect. They wanted to meet the person in charge of Flaming Sun Island. Soon, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Lang Xie and others in power on Flaming Sun Island gathered. I am Chu Miaodan of Illusory Demon Sect. A full-figured beautiful woman around forty years old came over to meet Song Tingyu and the others in the company of Mo Lingye. Chu Miaodan, one of the elders of Illusory Demon Sect, from the same generation as Shi Xiuling, Lian Rou said softly. I am Shi Xiulings senior sister. I am now responsible for the spirit material business between Illusory Demon Sect and the Setting Sun Islands. Chu Miaodan looked at the people of Flaming Sun Island and asked gently, Who is in charge of Flaming Sun Island? Mo Hai, Tang Siqi. and Lang Xie looked at Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu did not retreat. She stood out and said with a slight smile. Im temporarily in charge. Good. Chu Miaodan nodded gently and then said, Recently, Illusory Demon Sect and Setting Sun Islands have come into conflict through misunderstandings. We had some internal conflict over the matter of spirit materials. However, we are united now. We decided that from now on, Illusory Demon Sect will provide the spirit materials to the Setting Sun Islands just like before. Of course, the conditions will be the same. Illusory Demon Sect will have first choice of Gray Islands Blazing Profound Bombs, and the price shall be the same as before. What do you say? The price the same as before, twenty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones? Lian Rou stilled. Of course, Chu Miaodan responded. A hint of scornful smile appeared on Lian Rous face. Currently, the market price of one Blazing Profound Bomb is one hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! The price is just inflated, it doesnt represent their real value. Also, twenty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones is the price we agreed on before. I think that everyone should abide by the agreement and show their integrity! Chu Miaodan said. If there was integrity, we would not have been forced to gather spirit materials on our own up until now. If Flaming Sun Island hadnt obtained a teleportation formation recently, Gray Island would not have had enough spirit materials to make Blazing Profound Bombs, Lian Rou said neutrally. As I said already! We had some internal conflict before, that is gone now! Chu Miaodans expression was not good. She looked down on Lian Rou, Song Tingyu, and Tang Siqi who were weak in cultivation. In her view, this so-called Gray Islands practitioners were just insignificant people who had good fortune and could only forge Blazing Profound Bombs. Deep in her heart, she even looked down on Blood Fiend Sect. She felt that Blood Fiend Sect only established themselves on the Setting Sun Islands by relying on Illusory Demon Sect. Flaming Sun Island was just a subordinate of Blood Fiend Sect. Yet these people dared to bargain with her? She was even more discontent with Blood Fiend Sect than Shi Xiuling. But at this time, Illusory Demon Sect was pressured by the invasion of the Blue Ghoul Race. They had to purchase large number of Blazing Profound Bombs. She was forced to replace Shi Xiuling and come to the Setting Sun Islands to resolve this problem. She thought that all the martial practitioners on the Setting Sun Islands would be grateful to Illusory Demon Sect for stopping their spirit material embargo on the Setting Sun Islands. She thought that Gray Island would abide by the previous agreement. She thought that she already was taking pity on Gray Island. She hadnt expected that Lian Rou dared to mock her. The master of Flaming Sun Island is Qin Lie. On Prism Continent, Qin Lie told Ju Ruijie of Illusory Demon Sect that Gray Island would never sell a single Blazing Profound Bomb to Illusory Demon Sect! Song Tingyu took over and smiled apologetically at Chu Miaodan. My apologies, we must listen to the orders of our Island Master Qin. Regardless of whether the internal conflict in Illusory Demon Sect has been resolved or not, regardless of whether you will sell spirit materials to Blood Fiend Sect, we will not sell a single Blazing Profound Bomb to you. Haha, the era of twenty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones for a Blazing Profound Bomb will never occur again. You dare to say such a thing on Illusory Demon Sects territory. Arent you afraid that Flaming Sun Island will be destroyed?! Chu Miaodan said harshly. Heavenly Sword Mountains Li Mu sent over this teleportation formation, and Duan Qianjie helped us settle it. Song Tingyu pointed at the formation, and said with an unchanged expression. The master of Flaming Sun Island is Qin Lie, and Qin Lie is the direct disciple of Forefather Terminator. Chu Miaodans expression darkened. If Illusory Demon Sect wants to test if Flaming Sun Island can endure their anger, go ahead. Song Tingyu said, unaffected. I heard that the Blue Ghoul Race are rampaging and attacking Illusory Demon Sect right now. If I was Senior Chu, I would not make new enemies for Illusory Demon Sect at this time. Of course, if Senior Chu really wants to have Illusory Demon Sect split, ultimately leading to its destruction then this is whole another matter. Good! Such a sharp-tongued girl! Chu Miaodan smiled coldly, turned and left. I want to see what a mere Flaming Sun Island can do! The group of Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners left with suppressed anger. Chapter 786: Fallacious Reasoning Chapter 786: Fallacious Reasoning Chu Miaodan left angrily with Illusory Demon Sects martial practitioners. Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, and Meng Feng of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had helpless expressions as they couldnt stop the group. Ah, now I am afraid that we cannot use that large teleportation formation that Illusory Demon Sect has. Hong Bowen smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that Sect Leader Yus control of Illusory Demon Sect is growing increasingly weak. Mo Lingyes brows locked. She sighed and said, Its my fault. Senior Mo, will you blame us for refusing Illusory Demon Sect? Song Tingyu came forward and bowed. This Senior Chu wanted to keep purchasing Blazing Profound Bombs with the price of twenty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. That is clearly robbery. Also, she was so arrogant and looked down on us from the beginning. With Illusory Demon Sects current predicament, I dont understand where does her confidence come from? Its not just Flaming Sun Island, her attitude towards Blood Fiend Sect is not much better. Mo Juns expression was dark. Oh? She had a conflict with you just now? Song Tingyu was astounded. She implied that Blood Fiend Sect took advantage of Illusory Demon Sect and everything we have now belongs to Illusory Demon Sect! Mo Jun snorted. This time, she came to form an agreement with Flaming Sun Island to purchase more Blazing Profound Bombs at low price, and another, she wanted Blood Fiend Sect to send experts to help them against the Blue Ghoul Races invasion. She wanted all of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders to go! When Blood Fiend Sect fought against Black Voodoo Cult and the three families, Illusory Demon Sect stood by and didnt try to help. Mo Jun frowned. Its been only two years since that battle, Blood Fiend Sect is far from strong. We cannot divert too much power to help them against the Blue Ghoul Race. So you refused? Song Tingyu seemed to understand slightly. Right now, Illusory Demon Sect was in a worrisome situation and under great pressure. Therefore, Chu Miaodan came in person to the Setting Sun Islands. There were two reasons for that. One was to have Blood Fiend Sect send forces, the other was for Flaming Sun Island to sell Blazing Profound Bombs at a low price to decrease the pressure on Illusory Demon Sect. Blood Fiend Sect deftly refused her demand, and so did Flaming Sun Island. Therefore, Chu Miaodan was naturally furious. After this matter, she would try to do all she could to get revenge on the Setting Sun Islands. Lingweis influence in Illusory Demon Sect is weakening more and more. Mo Lingye sighed. Sect Leader Yu is losing control of the situation? Song Tingyu was astounded. Lingwei was wounded in the fight on Prism Continent. Her situation is not good. Experts faithful to her were lost in the fight against the three ghoul races. Inside Illusory Demon Sect, people led by Wen Bin and Wen He blame her for sending men to Prism Continent, and causing deaths of many experts. As a result, when the Blue Ghouls invaded, the true elites of Illusory Demon Sect were helping Terminator Sect on Prism Continent, causing Illusory Demon Sect to suffer great losses. Also, I do not know what happened on Prism Continent. When Illusory Demon Sect was attacked by the Blue Ghouls, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Artifact sect did not send any experts to help. Many Illusory Demon Sects elders doubt Lingweis abilities. On top of that, Lingwei is wounded, so she is losing control of the situation. How would I dare to send martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect to Illusory Demon Sect when they are like this? If I do send elite from Blood Fiend Sect after Lingwei loses control, they will become cannon fodder for Wen Bin and Wen He. I had no other choice but to refuse. Mo Lingye sighed and explained her difficulties to Song Tingyu as well as the internal situation of Illusory Demon Sect. And Chu Miaodan dares to behave so arrogantly despite all of that? Song Tingyu found it laughable. Its because she thinks nothing of the present Blood Fiend Sect. Mo Jun snorted. in reality, many Illusory Demon Sect elders privately feel that Blood Fiend Sect should be subordinate to them and follow their orders! When they hear that we didnt listen to their orders and refused to fight the outsider races alongside them, they wont let it go. All these years, while Blood Fiend Sect hid on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, we did pay! Hong Bowen added. Blood Fiend Sect has a long history. When we left Blood Cloud Mountain Range, we took all of the records in the sects library with us. When we reached the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, we copied those that had nothing to do with Blood Fiend Sect and sent them to Illusory Demon Sect! This was a form of repayment! So something secret like this occurred. Song Tingyu was astounded. As they talked, many martial practitioners from Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island and Blood Island came out of the teleportation formations. Their faces were filled with anger. Illusory Demon Sect does not allow us to use their teleportation formation! Its not like we didnt pay spirit stones?! They are not allowing us to move to other continents through their teleportation formation! This is sealing us completely! The people that came out of the teleportation formation unconsciously lowered their voices when they saw Song Tingyu, Mo Lingye, and Lang Xie. Many people came forward and spoke of the situation, accusing Illusory Demon Sect to Song Tingyu, Mo Lingye and Lang Xie. Shi Xiuling of Illusory Demon Sect said that we will not be allowed to use their teleportation formation in the future! Now, if we want to go to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, we have to use flying spirit artifacts, it will take so much longer! Does Illusory Demon Sect want to completely break ties with us? Our men are being sent back! As they spoke, more martial practitioners from Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island, and Blood Island came out of the teleportation formation. In the last recent while, the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, Gray Island and Blood Island took spatial rings filled with spirit stones to other continents through Illusory Demon Sects large cross-continental teleportation formation to purchase spirit materials. The Setting Sun Islands slowly gathered some urgently needed spirit materials through this method. Right now, Illusory Demon Sect didnt allow them to use the teleportation formation to even reach the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. This meant that the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect could only be travelled using flying spirit artifacts. There are no more spirit materials to use. Weve just been active for a dozen days. Ah, it will be even more troublesome in the future. Many people were dispirited. They were angry with Illusory Demon Sect but had no idea how to resolve the situation. Before Li Mu left, he said that Qin Lie might build a teleportation formation in the Ruined Lands to connect with the Setting Sun Islands! Tang Siqi suddenly said. The Ruined Lands? Mo Lingyes eyes lit up. The expressions of Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, Meng Feng, and Lang Xie shifted. While the Ruined Lands are filled with killing and danger, all spirit materials can be bought there! Mo Jun took a deep breath as his expression changed. If we can really connect to the Ruined Lands, as long as we have enough spirit stones, we can purchase many spirit materials, including some rare ones that not even Celestial Artifact Sect can buy on the five continents! The Ruined Lands are between us and Heavenly the Silence Continent. If we can build a teleportation formation halfway, we can connect to the Heavenly Silence Continent! And we can reach Terminator Sect after making a transfer through the Ruined Lands! Hong Bowen became excited. Our Blazing Profound Bombs are worth at least a hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones in other places. In the Ruined Lands, they will be worth a hundred and thirty thousand! That place has a great demand for Blazing Profound Bombs. According to my knowledge, Celestial Artifact Sect, Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and even Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Sword Mountain have connections to the Ruined Lands, Meng Feng said. Mo Lingye looked at the group and was secretly excited. If Qin Lie can build a middle grade teleportation formation in the Ruined Lands, we will not have to rely on Illusory Demon Sect for anything! We can resolve all the troubles we have! Also! Once the attack range of the Blue Ghoul Race increases and endangers the Setting Sun Islands, we can go to the Ruined Lands through the teleportation formation, and from there hide in Terminator Sect! We can both attack and retreat! Mo Jun shouted. I hope that Qin Lie will succeed. If he succeeds, it will be the greatest of fortunes to the Setting Sun islands! Once we connect to the Ruined Lands, the Setting Sun Islands, Blood Fiend Sect, and Flaming Sun Island will experience another era of prosperity Mo Lingye couldnt suppress her excitement. Everyone, lets wait for news from him. Song Tingyu laughed softly with pride on her face. The Ruined Lands. Three blood jade ships that were thousands of meters long came out of nowhere. The ships were shrouded in a bloody aura as they moved deep into the Ruined Lands. Along the way, the masters of the islands spread their soul consciousness to probe their surroundings. But when their consciousness touched the blood jade ships, they felt as though they were gripped by the blood demon. Many people jerked back their consciousness in terror. Blood Fiend Sect! This isnt Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands! Jiang Zhuzhe! Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Fiend Sect! Many evil spirits felt great terror. The three blood jade ships travelled until they stopped on White Bone Island where the White Bone Demon Monarch resided. The expressions of three disciples of the White Bone Demon Monarch changed when they saw the blood jade ships, not knowing what to do. White Bone Demon Monarch who had been cultivating on White Bone Island was disturbed and hurriedly charged out. At the same time, many martial practitioners with red eyes and auras of blood jumped off the enormous blood jade ships. Kill! A deep and calm voice came from the blood jade ship at the front. The voice was Jiang Zhuzhes. His Blood Drinkers targeted the White Bone Demon Monarchs subordinates and started to kill. Their roars resounded, making them seem like bloody demons. The light in their eyes was devoid of humanity. The subordinates and disciples of White Bone Demon Monarch died left and right. Many people were captured by the Blood Drinkers, had their throats torn, and their blood drunk. Soon after, their bodies had been completely drained of blood. Stop! White Bone Demon Monarch shouted angrily as he came out with his two-level Soul Altar made of bones, his hands waving in the air. Many bones flew out of his white bone Soul Altar. They changed into bone arrows, bone daggers, bone hammers, bone soldiers, and bone axes that attacked the Blood Drinkers. More bones flew out and turned into chains and white bone seal characters that caused the bones to explode, sweeping the battlefield. Dozens of Blood Drinkers had been cut bloody by the bone arrows and daggers. A three-level Soul Altar rose out of the enormous ship. Jiang Zhuzhe dressed in blood robes sat atop it with a flushed face and eyes that seemed to bleed. Blood dripped off the edges of the three-level blood jade Soul Altar like a rain of blood. The sky seemed to drip blood. A bloodthirsty, savage, and mad aura seemed to shroud all of White Bone Island. The sky above White Bone Island turned bloody red. Jiang Zhuzhe turned into a river of blood and drove the three-level Soul Altar next to the White Bone Demon Monarch. A river of blood came, and inside the river many bloody figures could be seen. Their shouts and wails made them look as though they were from hell. They flew out of the blood river, turning into mysterious bloody characters that were about to imprint themselves on the White Bone Demon Monarchs Soul Altar. The billions of bone arrows, bone daggers, bone spikes, and bone soldiers that flew out of the White Bone Demon Monarchs soul altar exploded into dust when they were touched by those figures of blood. Jiang Zhuzhe! Theres no conflict between us, why are you attacking my White Bone Island! White Bone Demon Monarch screamed. Qin Lie also did not have a conflict with you, didnt you try to attack him as well? Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. White Bone Demon Monarchs expression changed. You are taking revenge for Qin Lie? He comes from the Setting Sun Islands, the Blood Spirit Art he cultivates is different from yours! Two years ago, you even attacked the Setting Sun Islands, Qin Lie was the one that stopped you! Arent you archenemies? Why are you attacking on his behalf?! He stopped me, and stopped my cause but he cultivates the Blood Spirit Art. He is a student of my senior brother, and naturally a member of my Blood Fiend Sect, Jiang Zhuzhe said slowly. The conflict between him and me is an internal conflict of Blood Fiend Sect. I will naturally resolve my conflict with him. However, you attacking him is slapping Blood Fiend Sects face. I will not let it rest. What kind of fallacious reasoning is this?! White Bone Demon Monarch bellowed. He is a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Therefore, even if theres conflict between us, its an internal matter of Blood Fiend Sect. I will be the one to resolve it! I will not spare anyone who tries to interfere! If he is to die, I will be the one to kill him, not you! Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. As he spoke, countless droplets of blood shot toward the disciples and grand disciples of White Bone Demon Monarch. Upon being touched by the blood droplets, they all died from their blood boiling. At the same time, a huge web of blood fell from Jiang Zhuzhes three-level Soul Altar and restrained White Bone Demon Monarchs Soul Altar. White Bone Demon Monarchs expression changed. He shouted, Jiang Zhuzhe! What do you want?! Chapter 787: White Bone Island Changing Masters Chapter 787: White Bone Island Changing Masters I suggest you leave White Bone Island! From this day onward, White Bone Island will be called Blood Fiend Island! Jiang Zhuzhe said, emphasizing each word. Accompanying Jiang Zhuzhes shout was a curtain of blood-red light that fell from his Soul Altar. All of White Bone Islands residents seemed to be surrounded by a membrane of blood. The blood of all the living beings remaining on White Bone Island went out of control, causing the martial practitioners to radiate murderous intent. Alright! I will go! I want to see how long you can do as you please! White Bone Demon Monarch thought for a moment. He waved his hand and said to his disciples. Leave White Bone Island! You think the present Black Voodoo Cult and the three families will dare to come attack even if they know I am in the Ruined Lands? Jiang Zhuzhe smirked coldly, his eyes filled with blood energy. After creating the three-level Soul Altar, so what if Jiang An came in person? I dare to publicly show myself in the Ruined Lands today, I never planned on hiding. Im sending them a message that I am here, in the Ruined Lands! In the past, Jiang Zhuzhe had always been hiding to avoid the pursuit of Black Voodoo Cult and three families. Then, he fled into the eastern barbarians territory not to be met with calamity. Soon after, he hid in the Death Fire Mountain of Celestial Artifact Sect because the three families and Black Voodoo Cult were wary of Celestial Artifact Sect and didnt dare to openly pursue him. This was all because Jiang Zhuzhe didnt have the strength to fight Black Voodoo Cult and three families. But after third level of his Soul Altar had been successfully built, Jiang Zhuzhe ascended to the pinnacle of the Land of Chaos. He did not have to fear the pursuit of Black Voodoo Cult and the three families any longer. That was especially the case since the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult were busy dealing with Earth Ghoul Race at the moment. He dared to stand in the limelight. This meant he was confident that he could openly deal with Black Voodoo Cult and the three families by himself. As you wish! We are going! White Bone Demon Monarch left with his disciples. White Bone Island has several strong corpses. They can be used to forge high level corpse servants. Jiang Zhuzhe waved his hand. Many Blood Drinkers transported coffins out of the three enormous ships and carried them onto White Bone Island. Miao Fengtian, the patriarch of the Miao Family also came off the enormous ship. He took in a mouthful of air on White Bone Island and said, This is even more suitable for us than the Death Fire Mountain of Celestial Artifact Sect! These are the Ruined Lands, where the demons and unorthodox gather. Thats exactly what we are in the eyes of the world. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled faintly and said. His bloody aura, and the bloody light in his eyes quickly disappeared. He once again recovered his scholarly and refined appearance. You need white bones that contain corpse power when cultivating the inheritance of the Corpse Progenitor. There are many here. The Ruined Lands have more of the materials we need. I wanted to come here a while ago. However, because the Ruined Lands are close to Black Voodoo Cult and I had yet to build the third level of my Soul Altar back then, I didnt have the confidence that I could deal with Jiang An and so I stayed near Celestial Artifact Sect. Now, I am afraid of no one! Jiang Zhuzhes eyes were filled with undisguised pride. In the future, this Blood Fiend Island will be our new base! Miao Fengtian also become excited. Dark Wind Island. What did you say? The White Bone Demon Monarch was forced out of White Bone Island? Who is strong enough to have done that? Forefather Dark Wind was alarmed by the newest information. Lu Heng said respectfully, I hear it was Jiang Zhuzhe of Blood Fiend Sect. Jiang Zhuzhe? Forefather Dark Winds expression changed slightly. The one who a thousand years ago killed his master, imprisoned his senior brother Xue Li, and almost caused the destruction of Blood Fiend Sect, single-handedly? That is him. Lu Heng nodded. A thousand years ago, when he was still in the Nirvana Realm, he caused bloody storms and chaos to fill the world. A thousand years ago, countless people directly or indirectly died because of him. Compared to him, us old people of the Ruined Lands shouldnt dare to call ourselves demons. Forefather Dark Winds expression was strange. So it seems that the Ruined Lands have welcomed a bloody crocodile. White Bone Demon Monarch has been ejected out of White Bone Island. I wonder if that person has been disturbed Who? Lu Heng stilled. Forefather, that Jiang Zhuzhe possesses a three-level Soul Altar. In our Ruined Lands, who can match him? If three-level Soul Altar experts could do as they please in the Ruined Lands, the Ruined Lands would not have stood for this long, Forefather Dark Wind said meaningfully. Lu Heng was shocked. Did Jiang Zhuzhe do anything else major after taking over White Bone Island? Forefather Dark Wind asked. Temporarily not. Im worried Lu Hengs brow furrowed and he said in a small voice, I heard that two years ago at the Setting Sun Islands, Qin Lie disrupted Jiang Zhuzhes master plan and caused Jiang Zhuzhe to fail at obtaining the body of the Blood Progenitor. Right now, Qin Lie is at our Dark Wind Island, and Jiang Zhuzhe is on the nearby White Bone Island. Forefather, do you think he will come? Who knows. Forefather Dark Winds expression also turned grave. He had not yet built the second level of his Soul Altar. He was slightly weaker than White Bone Demon Monarch. If Jiang Zhuzhe really attacked, he would most likely have to flee and give up Dark Wind Island. We forced the White Bone Demon Monarch back and now Jiang Zhuzhe who is a hundred times more troublesome has come. Forefather Dark Wind grimaced. I hope that he will not come. Lu Heng sighed. As the two spoke, an explosion rang from the tower that Qin Lie was in. The wooden tower was almost completely destroyed. Qin Lie came out, disheveled, among the thick smoke but his eyes were bright. He shouted, Where is Senior Evil Infant Boy? Woosh! The Evil Infant Boy appeared with a sharp sound and asked, Are you alright? Give the Heavenly Mirror to me. In at most four hours, I can repair it! Qin Lie reached out a hand and demanded. The Evil Infant Boys body shook. Without even thinking, he handed over the Heavenly Mirror. Wait! Qin Lie took the Heavenly Mirror and returned to the site of the explosion. He found a relatively undamaged wooden house and sat down. Forefather Dark Wind, the Evil Infant Boy, Lu Heng and others gathered near Qin Lie and waited in silence. Frost Island. The white-capped peaks were connected to each other. The underground of the island forever produced arctic flows that caused this island to be eternally sealed in ice. At that time, in the frost palace at the bottom of Frost Island, the Ice Phoenix breathed in the cold energy and cultivated the inheritance of the Ice Emperor in her original form. A year ago, when she left Frost Island, the dragonmen and lizards almost completely plowed through the island. However, they didnt find anything of value. Then, Gu Tuo and Chi Yan came in person to plow Frost Island in search of the arctic mine. They had come out empty-handed. The members of the Dragonman and Lizard Races could not adjust to the cold of Frost Island. Not having discovered any valuable mines, they left Frost Island. The humans and other races martial practitioners that used to cultivate their ice spirit arts on Frost Island returned. Frost Island slowly recovered. The frost palace at the bottom of Frost Island had collapsed. Many wards, boundaries, and the ice shield that Ice Emperor left behind had been destroyed. After the Ice Phoenix returned, she used her own power to build the frost palace and hid in it. All of it had been done covertly. Only Bai Li who also cultivated a frost spirit art managed to stumble upon Ice Phoenix, thus learning of her return. The Ice Phoenix persuaded Bai Li with a promise of teaching her some frost spirit arts in exchange for Bai Li becoming her spokesperson and doing whatever Lin Lianger couldnt do. Its been almost a month. Why hasnt Qin Lie come? Bai Li, did you inform him? In the frost palace, the Ice Phoenixs true body stood on top of an enormous transparent piece of ice. The ice was in the shape of a lotus, and each petal gave off arctic flows. Bai Li stood next to the lotus-shaped ice. When she smelled the arctic flows, she could feel the frost power inside her quickly condense, filling up her frost natal palace to the brim. She immediately realized the value of the lotus flower. Qin Lie seemed to be helping the Evil Infant Boy fix the Heavenly Mirror. Before he finishes, he should not come over. Bai Li bowed slightly. Should I go and put in a word? Go. The Ice Phoenix said coldly. Bai Li silently retreated. Just as she left, two figures appeared from an enormous pillar of ice behind the Ice Phoenix. Qin Lie is really hard to invite! Xu Ran lamented. Who could have expected he would take the fourteen evil dragons and throw himself into the Ruined Lands. Tong Zhenzhen walked out by his side. You and I have special identities. We will cause much speculation if we appear in the Ruined Lands, and also disturb that person. We cannot go in person to Dark Wind Island, we can only wait for Qin Lie to come. Jiang Zhuzhe, a true evil spirit, moved all of his Blood Drinkers from Death Fire Mountain in Celestial Artifact Sect. It seems that the Ruined Lands are going to be busy. Xu Rans brow furrowed. Now that he possesses three-level Soul Altar, he qualifies to fight Jiang An. Black Voodoo Cult and the three families cant spare him any attention, so he dared to publicly come to the Ruined Lands and establish himself, Tong Zhenzhen said. That guy even I cannot guess what he is thinking. Xu Ran grimaced. He clearly is on opposite side from Xue Li. In the Graveyard of Gods, Qin Lie ruined his plan. At the Setting Sun Islands, Qin Lie was the one who caused him to lose the body of the Blood Progenitor. He should hate Qin Lie. However, the first thing he did in the Ruined Lands was to massacre White Bone Island and force White Bone Demon Monarch to give up White Bone Island. I cant tell what hes thinking. If he could persuade the White Bone Demon Monarch, and ally with the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Gu Tuo, and Chi Yan, Dark Wind Island would fall immediately and Qin Lie would be captured alive. Tong Zhenzhen was puzzled. But he didnt do that. I dont understand him either. This person cannot be treated as an ordinary person. This is a madman from head to toe, an insane person who does not act rationally. Even more terrifying is that this madman has a three-level Soul Altar. His actions are extreme too.. To achieve his goal, he would disregard anything. Even if all the beings in the Land of Chaos were to die, he wouldnt even frown. Tong Zhenzhen sighed. Even scarier is that the Ruined Lands dont just have this one terrifying madman. If nothing unexpected happened, that person should also be in the Ruined Lands. If he and Jiang Zhuzhe fight, their battle with ripples that could rival the ones on the Heavenly Calamity Continent and Illusory Demon Sect. Xu Ran grimaced. Chapter 788: Promise Chapter 788: Promise At Dark Wind Island, Evil Infant Boy, Forefather Dark Wind and many of Dark Winds subordinates were staring at Qin Lie in astonishment. Inside the wooden tower that had nearly crumbled into ruins entirely, Qin Lie was pressing a hand against the Heavenly Mirror while stabbing its surface sharply with his index finger. Brilliant spirit light burst out of his fingertip, and it actually contained some chaotic energy capable of distorting space. A crack suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Mirror. At first glance, it looked like the mirror itself had cracked in half, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that the crack had actually surfaced from inside the mirror. The crack was a scenery between the spatial rifts inside the mirror. Inside the mirror, the crack split the world reflected by the Heavenly Mirror into twenty-four layers. Whooloosh! A strange noise resounded from the Heavenly Mirror, followed by a burst of brilliant light. The Heavenly Mirror abruptly escaped Qin Lies grasp and flew into the air. Light poured out of the Heavenly Mirror and slowly formed an independent world. Many mountains, seas, stars, planets, rising and falling tides, lush forests, roaring animals and many more images came from all kinds of worlds. The twenty-four worlds werent completely separate at the center. In fact, a huge path of light had connected all of them together. While sitting on the ground, Qin Lie looked up to the sky and watched the twenty-four different layers of space created by the Heavenly Mirror. He looked astonished as the gigantic path of light connected the first level all the way to the highest, twenty-fourth level of space. He suddenly recalled the scene where the Nether Realm and the Scarlet Tide Continent were connected together. Back then, a gigantic mountain called the Heaven Stairway had stretched from the land where the Horned Demon Race was all the way to the clouds. The Heaven Stairway had become a passage that connected the Nether Realm, ultimate blood ground, and the many levels of Nether Battlefield. Song Tingyu and him had climbed the Heaven Stairway to finally make it back to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Right now, the twenty-four layers of space created by the Heavenly Mirror were also connected by one giant path of light. The energy contained within each layer was capable of merging with and replenishing energy of other layers using This was a scenery that was missing when the Evil Infant Boy had employed the Heavenly Mirror earlier. A path of light that connects all twenty-four worlds. This is the true Heavenly Mirror! The Evil Infant Boys voice trembled a little. Evil Infant Boy, has the Heavenly Mirror been fixed successfully? Forefather Dark Winds eyes lit up. Yes, it has! The Evil Infant Boy nodded strongly. He extended a hand to grab the Heavenly Mirror, and the twenty-four different spaces displayed by the Heavenly Mirror abruptly transformed into twenty-four glass-like chips. The twenty-four chips were glowing with an icy light and seemed to possess spatial power sharp enough to cut through everything. The Evil Infant Boys mind moved abruptly. Twenty-four translucent ice chips instantly transformed into twenty-four spatial blades that swam through the sky of Dark Wind Island. Many spatial rifts were torn open by them. One of the spatial blades casually passed through a bald mountain on Dark Wind Island. The mountain was actually cut in half soundlessly by the spatial blade as if it was not made of soil and rock, but tofu. Boom! The mountain peak tilted before collapsing heavily onto a mountain stream. The unbelievably smooth surface of the mountain suggested that it was cut by one of the sharpest blade in Spirit Realm. Forefather Dark Wind was inwardly shocked. The sharpness and strength of a single spatial blade was enough to worry him already, let alone twenty-four of these. He never thought that the Heavenly Mirrors twenty-four layers of space would also have an extraordinary mode that allowed them to cut through all things like this. It surprised Forefather Dark Wind a lot. Stop cutting up my Dark Wind Island, Evil Infant Boy! he hastily shouted. It is repaired! This is the real Heavenly Mirror and the Heaven Grade spirit artifact my master forged! The Evil Infant Boys childlike body danced in midair excitedly. Meanwhile, a miserable looking Forefather Dark Wind kept yelling for Evil Infant Boy to calm down. Qin Lies expression was a little odd. He never thought that the Heavenly Mirror would be so powerful after it was repaired. If Evil Infant Boy were to rampage across Dark Wind Island using the Heavenly Mirror, then no one here could stop him at all. Just like the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Evil Infant Boy also possessed a two-level Soul Altar. Moreover, he was a tad stronger than Forefather Dark Wind to begin with. Right now, the evil dragon Gilbert hadnt yet fully recovered, so even he and Forefather Dark Wind might not be able to beat the Evil Infant Boy together. Tell me, which island do you want to put my teleportation formation in? Is it Seven Eye Island or Dark Wind Island? While Qin Lie was deeply worried, the Evil Infant Boy finally withdrew the Heavenly Mirror. An extremely awkward smile actually appeared on his normally expressionless face. The smile made everyone including Qin Lie feel a little scared. The Evil Infant Boy looked a lot scarier and sinister when he was smiling. Er, can I think for a moment and give you an answer later? Qin Lie sounded a little dry. Sure! Ill head back to Evil Infant Island first. Once youve decided, Ill immediately move the teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island to an island of your choice! It would appear that the Evil Infant Boy himself knew that his smile was ugly, so he quickly controlled his expression. After nodding at Qin Lie and Forefather Dark Wind, he said nothing more and flew away from Dark Wind Island in utter satisfaction. In just the blink of an eye, he had returned to Evil Infant Island. Thank goodness the Evil Infant Boy didnt break his promise, or else there would be nothing we could do to stop him. Forefather Dark Wind let out a sigh of relief. With the repaired Heavenly Mirror, I doubt hed lose to the White Bone Demon Monarch! Qin Lie said solemnly. Oh no, Evil Infant Boy would absolutely beat the White Bone Demon Monarch! Forefather Dark Wind said seriously. The Evil Infant Boy and the White Bone Demon Monarch were pretty even to begin with. Although the White Bone Demon Monarch might have a slight advantage before the Heavenly Mirror was repaired, now there is absolutely no reason to believe that the Evil Infant Boy would lose! Any Heaven Grade spirit artifact can alter the outcome of a battle between two opponents of the same realm, much less one as great as the Heavenly Mirror. Forefather Dark Wind was inflicted by great fear after he saw the power of the Heavenly Mirror. He knew that the Evil Infant Boy would definitely be the stronger martial practitioner than the White Bone Demon Monarch from hereon. Id like to visit Frost Island, Qin Lie said suddenly. Frost Island? The Forefather Dark Wind looked surprised for a second. Then he nodded and said, Ill come with you. Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, Alright. It wasnt safe for him to travel alone through the Ruined Lands, since the evil dragons humongous size would alert everyone the moment they left Dark Wind Island. Therefore, Forefather Dark Wind was the only person who could escort him to his destination without anyone noticing. Lets go. Forefather Dark Wind was an efficient person. He immediately enveloped Qin Lie inside a bluish green light shield. The light shield slowly turned into a dark gray color that looked very ordinary. The jet of gray cloud that flew out of Dark Wind Island also shared the same color as the gray clouds on the sky. It wasnt very eye-catching. The gray cloud went around Blood Fiend Island, Soul Summoning Island, Gu Tuo and Chi Yans islands before finally flying leisurely towards Frost Island. Fifteen minutes later, the gray cloud landed on top of a glacier. Please wait for me for a moment, Senior Dark Wind. No problem. Go ahead. Thank you. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before walking towards the ice caves leading down to the frost palaces. He purposely let loose his presence midway. Not long after, Bai Li appeared from one of the ice caves and said happily, You finally showed up! Come with me! She hurriedly beckoned. Qin Lie entered the frost cave she was in. A while later, Qin Lie was led by her back into the frost palaces. Please head out first, Bai Li, the Ice Phoenix ordered using an indifferent voice. Bai Li left respectfully. Layers of icy light glowed from the Ice Phoenixs true body before her figure shrank gradually. Dozens of seconds later, she returned to the body of a human and walked towards Qin Lie. Behind her, a smiling Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen also appeared while holding hands. Kid, youre an impressive one. You caused the three ghoul races a lot of trouble back at Prism Continent. Xu Ran immediately praised laughingly the moment he appeared, We failed to obtain true victory during the sky battle, but you managed to win us a real one on the ground. Not only have you hurt the three ghoul races deeply, you even forced them to escape to where they came from. That is no easy feat! Its all thanks to the Profound Thunder Heart the Forefather taught me. Otherwise, theres no way I couldve hurt all those ghouls. Qin Lie also smiled. I heard that its not just the Profound Thunder Heart. At your current realm, there should be no way you couldve increased the power of the Profound Thunder Heart so much so that it could harm a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner even if you were to pour everything into it! Xu Ran said frankly with bright eyes, Its the ancient spirit diagram, isnt it? I cant believe theres an ancient spirit diagram out there that can amplify the Profound Thunder Hearts power of thunder and lightning by so much! Ah, so you knew about this too. Qin Lie laughed. I even know that Celestial Heaven Sects He Yi and Luo Kexin had attempted to trap you and steal the secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams from you! Xu Ran said solemnly. That did happen. Qin Lie nodded. To think that after you did everything in your power to fight the foreign races, going so far as make a deal with the evil dragons to deal the three ghoul races a severe blow, the Celestial Artifact Sect would turn their fangs on you immediately! Worse, they almost succeeded! Xu Ran snorted coldly. However, he continued with a helpless look on his face, Unfortunately, the human race wasnt able to attain an overwhelming advantage over the three ghoul races during that battle. Even Old Monster Nan cannot seek out Celestial Artifact Sect and take revenge for you immediately. I understand. Qin Lie gave him a smile and said, Ill deal with Celestial Artifact Sect myself in the future. The reason Im here today is to inform you that some of three ghoul races clansmen have slipped into the Ruined Lands. They are probably here for you, Xu Ran said with a heavy expression. Chapter 789: Choosing an Location Chapter 789: Choosing an Location Got it. Qin Lie looked perfectly calm and unruffled by the news of their arrival in the slightest. In fact, he even looked a little expectant. A large majority of people in the Ruined Lands were evildoers. It might be a good thing for him if the three ghoul races were to cause trouble in the Ruined Lands and as a result clash fiercely against these people. This was especially true now that a martial practitioner of unfathomable depths was now in the Ruined Lands too. I would suggest that you return to Terminator Sect and hide for a moment. Xu Ran frowned. Both the three ghoul races and Celestial Artifact Sect are out to get you. Your safety can only be guaranteed if you stay in Terminator Sect. Its okay, there are fourteen evil dragons in the Ruined Lands, and the Forefather Dark Wind and I are on friendly terms with each other. Unless the three ghoul races decide to invade the Ruined Lands en masse, I doubt they can do anything to me. As for Celestial Artifact Sect It is even less likely for them to act wantonly in the Ruined Lands, so dont worry. Qin Lie thought for a moment while rubbing his chin. Evil Infant Boy will be gifting me the teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island. I am currently thinking where it should be placed. What? Evil Infant Boy is going to gift you his teleportation formation? Xu Ran exclaimed. I heard that the Setting Sun Islands already have a middle grade teleportation formation. Tong Zhenzhens eyes lit up. I am planning to connect with Setting Sun Islands. Qin Lie admitted frankly. Xu Ran exclaimed while hiding his surprise, If the Setting Sun Islands were to be connected with the Ruined Lands, most of the problems theyre facing right now will be resolved! Most of the problems? Qin Lie exclaimed. You may not know this, but twenty days ago Illusory Demon Sects Chu Miaodan had personally gone to the Setting Sun Islands. She attempted to Xu Ran briefly explained the argument that had happened on the Setting Sun Islands not long ago. Although the Setting Sun Islands now have a teleportation formation, they cant actually connect it with Illusory Demon Sects large scale teleportation formation on Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Also, Gray Island used to be able to buy spirit materials through that teleportation formation, and it gave them some room to breathe while under Illusory Demon Sects economical lockdown. But now, that is no longer applicable. Gray Island has completely halted all operations related to the Blazing Profound Bombs due to a lack of spirit materials. A lot of Blood Fiend Sects blood pools have dried up, and they arent able to buy more precious spirit materials to fuse with the spirit beasts blood to cultivate their special spirit art. Over at Blood Island, the Blood Spear martial practitioners have also ran into problems in terms of cultivation. Xu Ran knew about Setting Sun Islands situation pretty well. He continued, Originally, Terminator Sect has ordered a lot of Blazing Profound Bombs from Gray Island. However, Gray Island can no longer provide them. All these problems could be solved if the teleportation formation here at the Ruined Lands were to be connected with the teleportation formation on the Setting Sun Islands! Tong Zhenzhen interrupted. The Ruined Lands may contain more spirit materials and resources than even the Illusory Demon Sect. Here, there are also many unique spirit materials that can only be found in auxiliary worlds and secret realms of foreign races. These are things even the Illusory Demon Sect cannot supply! The Illusory Demon Sect isnt lifting the lockdown on the Setting Sun Islands even though theyre about to be done in by the Blue Ghoul Race? What an unrepentant bunch. Qin Lie sneered. Even back at Prism Continent, Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie and other Illusory Demon Sect disciples had been purposely looking for faults and picking a quarrel with him. It was as if there was nothing he could do to please them. He couldnt stand their attitude since a long time ago. When he heard that Illusory Demon Sect was going to punish the Setting Sun Islands even when they were assaulted by dangers from both inside and outside, he was both furious and angry. Evil Infant Boy is Luo Hans junior brother, and the teleportation formation hes building will not be lousier than Luo Hans in the slightest! In fact, if the Evil Infant Boy possesses Celestial Artifact Sects level of wealth, he can even build a cross-continental teleportation formation! Xu Ran pondered with bright eyes. Evil Infant Boy is a reclusive and unpredictable person. He can kill someone just because they happened to say something wrong at the wrong time, and is an extremely dangerous person. However, he is a person who upholds his promises most of the time. Now that youve won his friendship, may I suggest that you leave the teleportation formation exactly where it was at the Evil Infant Island? Anywhere is fine as long as you can use it anytime you want! The Evil Infant Boy is actually slighter stronger than Forefather Dark Wind. Tong Zhenzhen smiled. You probably fixed his Heavenly Mirror, havent you? This Heaven Grade spirit artifact once caused a lot of havoc in the Spirit Realm. If it is undamaged, it may very well increase his strength by yet another level! I know what to do now. Qin Lie nodded thoughtfully. With a teleportation formation in your hands, your choice to stay in the Ruined Lands will be a lot less risky. Xu Ran smiled and passed a jadestone to him. This stone contains the method to connect to Terminator Sects large scale teleportation formation. The Ruined Lands and the Heavenly Silence Continent arent that far away from each other, so you can escape to Terminator Sect anytime you run into trouble! You know, I think we should take advantage of our association with Qin Lie and teleport straight back to Terminator Sect using the teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island, Tong Zhenzhen said gently. Thats right! Haha, even with our speed it will take at least ten days or so to return to Terminator Sect from the Ruined Lands! But if we use a teleportation formation, a brief instant is all it takes. The faster the better, after all, its time we lack, not spirit stones! Xu Ran exclaimed. Do you want to go to Evil Infant Island with me right now? Qin Lie suggested. Thats fine. Xu Ran smiled and told Tong Zhenzhen, You and I should disguise ourselves for a bit. Mn. Qin Lie, I can fulfill my promise to you. Lin Lianger suddenly spoke up. You mean the absolute frost crystals underneath the frost palaces? Qin Lie looked surprised. When do you want them? Lin Lianger asked. That can wait. I have something else I must take care of. If I need those crystals in the future, Ill come and get them from you. Well okay. The Ice Phoenix remained in the frost palace while Qin Lie, the Terminator Sect husband and wife, and Forefather Dark Wind left Frost Island together. They are? A kind of fear suddenly rose from inside Forefather Dark Winds heart when he saw the couple walking out of the island. Even the veins on his temples were beginning to throb. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen had altered their appearance to be a lot darker and unassuming. Xu Ran now had the appearance of an honest, down-to-earth man, while Tong Zhenzhen looked like an ordinary wife. However, in Forefather Dark Winds eyes, the couple was like an unfathomable abyss that gave off a dangerous feeling at every moment. This was the instinct of a Soul Altar expert. They are my seniors, Qin Lie casually explained. Forefather Dark Wind let out a secret sigh of relief and forced a smile onto his face. Okay, okay. Xu Ran had a three-level Soul Altar, so no matter how he tried to conceal it, the soul-intimidating presence wielded by peak experts was constantly there. Although normal people couldnt detect it, Forefather Dark Wind was a Soul Altar expert. He could constantly feel the pressure. His anxiety was only natural. Just eight minutes later. The group appeared outside Evil Infant Island as Forefather Dark Wind called out, Evil Infant, Qin Lie and I have come to see you. Bring them in, the Evil Infant Boy instructed one of his subordinates indifferently. A midget flew out of the island and bowed respectfully at the group before leading them into Evil Infant Island. A few kilometers into a lush forest later, a teleportation formation that took up a couple hundred square meters or so appeared. Evil Infant Boy was floating above the teleportation formation while holding the Heavenly Mirror. He looked up at Qin Lie and the rest of the people he brought with him and asked, Come on, tell me. Where would you like me to move this teleportation formation? As long as it is the Ruined Lands, I can move it to any island you want. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly as his attention was abruptly caught by Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen. His eyes slowly turned serious. And you are? Just like Forefather Dark Wind, he could feel the soul intimidating pressure that only peak experts like Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen could possess. They are my seniors, Qin Lie explained again. Your seniors? The Evil Infant Boy frowned deeply. There is no way someone like this exists in the current Blood Fiend Sect! Xu Ran smiled and took the initiative to bow at the Evil Infant Boy. Then, he said politely, I am Xu Ran. You are Xu Ran of Terminator Sect?! Both the Evil Infant Boy and Forefather Dark Wind exclaimed in unison. Yes I am. Xu Ran chuckled. Chapter 790: Returning to Flaming Sun Island Chapter 790: Returning to Flaming Sun Island When the Evil Infant Boy and Forefather Dark Wind found out that the newcomer was Xu Ran, their eyes showed a strange hint of respect. The Evil Infant Boy had been Kong Qis disciple before, Luo Hans junior brother, and a member of Celestial Artifact Sect. Forefather Dark Wind was a disciple of Heavenly Sword Mountain. They all knew some things about Xu Ran. They knew that Xu Ran had been extremely popular in Terminator Sect and his cultivation talent surpassed Nan Zhengtians. All of the elders thought highly of him and thought that he had the highest hopes of breaking through to the Void Realm. After the old sect master failed to ascend to the Void Realm, Xu Ran and Nan Zhengtian were the two most promising candidates to become his successor At that time, Xu Rans prospects looked slightly greater in the eyes of many people. However, to everyones surprise, Xu Ran gave up on the fight to become the sect leader of Terminator Sect, took Tong Zhenzhen with him, and disappeared. Uncontested, Nan Zhengtian successfully took the throne. Then, using Terminator Sects resources, he built his Soul Altar, slowly increased his strength, and then became the strongest figure in the Land of Chaos. Many people thought that if it wasnt for Xu Ran taking a step back in the past, if he had persisted in fighting to the death against Nan Zhengtian, one of the two would have died, and the other would have been heavily wounded. If that had been the case, Terminator Sect would have been greatly impacted and Nan Zhengtian wouldnt have grown that strong. In the later years, Xu Ran repeatedly returned to Terminator Sect when it was in danger and helped Terminator Sect resolve its troubles with all of his power. In the invasion of the Asura Race and the fight against Black Voodoo Cult, Xu Ran played a major role Terminator Sect rose strongly and became the strongest Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos, while Nan Zhengtian was considered the strongest. However, in the eyes of more people, Xu Ran helped Terminator Sect even more. It could almost be said that Xu Rans sacrifice created todays Terminator Sect. A person like this was worthy of respect, including evil spirits in the Ruined Land such as Forefather Dark Wind and the Evil Infant Boy. So it is Mister Xu. The Evil Infant Boy awkwardly raised his folded hands in a gesture of respect. Even his unchanging cold face seemed to slightly melt. I have long wanted to see you! Forefather Dark Wind felt a wave of respect. You are too polite. We have come this time to remind Qin Lie to be careful of the three ghoul races. Also if you do not object, wed like to return to Terminator Sect from here? Xu Ran looked at the Evil Infant Boy. This teleportation formation will belong to Qin Lie. He can use it as he sees fit, The Evil Infant Boy responded. Many thanks! Xu Ran responded seriously. Mister Xu is too polite, the Evil Infant Boy said, waving his hand. Qin Lie, give that jade stone to Evil Infant Boy, ask him to connect to Terminator Sect, Xu Ran commanded. Qin Lie nodded and then gave the jade stone that Xu Ran had passed him to the Evil Infant Boy. The Evil Infant Boy grasped and probed iti with his consciousness before coming to a corner of the teleportation formation. His left hand suddenly lit up and rainbow lights crossed. He imprinted the position of Terminator Sect on the teleportation formation. It is done. The Evil Infant Boy was full of confidence. You two can return to Terminator Sect right now. Qin Lie, be careful. Remember, if the situation of the Ruined Lands turns ugly, you can return to Terminator Sect like us. Xu Ran urged before entering the teleportation formation hand in hand with Tong Zhenzhen. Then he said to the Evil Infant Boy, Please send us on our way. You are not afraid I will do something? The Evil Infant Boys gaze was strange. Xu Ran smiled, shook his head and said, I believe you will not harm me. The Evil Infant Boy looked deeply at Xu Ran. After a while, he said, I will send you off. The spatial spirit stones, Ethereal Jade and Fate Crystals on the border of the teleportation formation lit up at the same time. Twisted spatial lines twisted at the center of the teleportation formation, showing the spatial distortions. Xu Ran and his wife became wrapped in the flashing light. Whoosh! Intensive light flashed. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen disappeared from the center of the teleportation formation. At the same time Forefather Dark Wind smiled and handed a jade stone to Qin Lie. This is the position for the teleportation formation on Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie took it and memorized the coordinates. Then he handed the stone to the Evil Infant Boy and said, May I trouble send me on my way? The Evil Infant Boy had a shocked expression. You are also leaving the Ruined Lands? Where do you plan to move this teleportation formation then? I dont plan on moving it at all. Leave it at Evil Infant Island. I only need the right to use it. This way, senior doesnt need to gather materials to build another teleportation formation, Qin Lie said with a smile. Evil Infant Boy stilled and then nodded. He said, Your choice. As he said this, he handed a jade stone to Qin Lie. These are the spatial coordinates for the teleportation formation. Qin Lie took it and memorized it. Then he crushed the jade stone and walked into the teleportation formation. Each teleportation formation would have an unique spatial coordinate. The connection between teleportation formations required accurate spatial coordinates. Otherwise, the teleportation would fail and other unexpected dangers would occur. The spatial coordinates of the teleportation formation could only be obtained by strong people who had thorough understanding of space. For a teleportation formation, any movement, even if just an inch, meant change of its spatial coordinates This was why Li Mu had Duan Qianjie move the teleportation formation onto Flaming Sun Island for him. Any change in the teleportation formations location would change its spatial coordinates. Li Mu hadnt studied spatial power deeply, and could not accurately obtain the spatial coordinates through the space nodes. Duan Qianjie might not know how to create teleportation formations, but getting spatial coordinates was easy for him. I will not stay too long on Flaming Sun Island. Senior Dark Wind, please help me take care of the fourteen evil dragons, Qin Lie said to Forefather Dark Wind. Gilbert will quickly recover. When he recovers, they will not need my help. Dark Wind grimaced and said, In the Ruined Lands, if one fought alone, even White Bone Demon Monarch wouldnt be able to win against the evil dragons. Only Jiang Zhuzhe and that certain individual would have a high chance of winning. If they have any thoughts about the evil dragons, I wont be able to stop them. Qin Lie frowned. Go, you are of no use here. If Jiang Zhuzhe and that person come, just accept it, Dark Wind waved his hand and said. Thinking for a moment ,Qin Lie knew that Forefather Dark Wind was right. With his cultivation, even if he stayed, he could not affect people of high power level such as Jiang Zhuzhe. Even so, he had to stand guard over this place so he quickly made a decision. Senior Evil Infant, please send me. Mn. Another strong ray of light shot out of the teleportation formation. When the light faded, Qin Lies figure disappeared. Flaming Sun Island. Many people from Gray and Blood Islands gathered to find Song Tingyu to discuss important matters. The teleportation formation that Li Mu had moved over had stopped. It couldnt fulfill its purpose. Gray Island, Blood Island, Blood Fiend Sect could not replenish the spirit materials they needed urgently. The production of Blazing Profound Bombs was also forced to stop. In the future, Im afraid we will not be able to purchase any spirit materials from Illusory Demon Sect. Our people are even having a difficult time even entering the Heavenly Slaughter Continents Illusory Demon Sect. Lang Xies eyes flashed with bloody light as he said gravely, I have tried to act against the Miao Family of Blue Moon Valley recently. Blood Fiend Sect has tried to stop me. They are afraid that this would infuriate Illusory Demon Sect and cause them to invade. Qin Lie is not here. No one else can control the eight god corpses in the water. If someone in the Imperishable Realm were to come, not just us Flaming Sun Island, even Blood Fiend Sect will be in trouble. Song Tingyus brow was furrowed. I had my father gather spirit materials on the Scarlet Tide Continent to lessen our lack of spirit materials. However, the Scarlet Tide Continent is too remote and the spirit materials they produce are limited. Im afraid they cannot completely satisfy our demands. If we can connect to the Ruined Lands, all our troubles will be immediately resolved! Tang Siqi said. I studied the Ruined Lands. This place where evil spirits and foreign races reside has many islands which are connected to the auxiliary worlds that the foreign races live in. Therefore, the treasures and materials they possess are as vast as those of Illusory Demon Sect, but are of even higher variety! Mo Hai was excited in anticipation. In the Ruined Lands, as long as one has enough spirit stones, they can buy any spirit material! Even some forbidden items, toxic medicine, phantoms, and wraiths are being sold there. I hope that Qin Lie can build a teleportation formation connection to us. Lian Rou said hopefully. He will succeed. In these last years, he rarely failed at what he wanted to achieve! Song Tingyu held blind faith in Qin Lie. She stubbornly believed that Qin Lie could realize everyones wishes. In reality, in these many years, Qin Lie had never disappointed her. In the Graveyard of Gods, she had been struck with the voodoo poison and was robbed of all hope. She couldnt see any hope of surviving. Qin Lie had carried her on his back and found Ye Yihao. In the end, he stole the voodoo insect blood from Ye Yihao and saved her. She fell deeply in love with Qin Lie after that. Island Master Qin has returned! Island Master Qin has come out of the teleportation formation! At this time, loud cheers sounded from the Armament Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners. Inside the building, Song Tingyu, Lang Xie, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Liang Rou, and the others stood up abruptly. Their eyes flashed excitedly. They hurriedly walked out of the hall. When they came outside, they saw Qin Lie standing in the middle of the teleportation formation with fragments of light slowly fading off. After more than a year, Qin Lie presence was even deeper, his eyes were sparkling I heard you guys have encountered a bit of trouble? Qin Lie smiled in a care-free manner. Chapter 791: Brimming with Vigor Chapter 791: Brimming with Vigor You finally came back! Lang Xie stepped into the teleportation formation, reeking of blood, his eyes filled with the desire to fight. He examined a part of the teleportation formation responsible for recording the spatial coordinates. His bloody aura grew heavier as though blood was going to swell up from his skin. You came from the Ruined Lands? Qin Lie laughed. Of course. I want to take the Blood Spear martial practitioners into the Ruined Lands! Lang Xie said gravely. Mo Hai, Feng Rong, Song Tingyu and others were startled upon hearing these words. Lang Xie, why are you in such a hurry to go to the Ruined Lands? Feng Rongs brow furrowed. Even if there was no teleportation formation connected to the Ruined Lands, I decided to take a share of the Blood Spear martial practitioners to travel to the Ruined Lands! Lang Xies brow carried a tinge of irritation. There are no more worthwhile opponents around the Setting Sun Islands. Because of Blood Fiend Sect, I cannot attack the nearest Blue Moon Valley. The only one left is Illusory Demon Sect. It seems that in the nearest future there wont be any large battle against Illusory Demon Sect. Everyone was astounded. They knew what Lang Xie said was the truth. There used to be only four forces near the Setting Sun IslandsBlack Cloud Palace, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the Pan Family and Blue Moon Valley. As of that moment, the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion had been destroyed. The only one left was Blue Moon Valley. Blood Fiend Sect had urged multiple times for Blood Spear to not attack. A while ago, Lang Xie arranged for some martial practitioners of Blood Spear to pass through Illusory Demon Sects large scale teleportation formation to go to other chaotic places. After Illusory Demon Sect completely cut off its connections to the Setting Sun Islands, Lang Xies remaining Blood Spear martial practitioners could only move around the Setting Sun Islands. This clearly was not Lang Xies usual style. Cultivating alone will not increase battle strength, or easily increase ones realm. Only fighting, only baptism by blood can keep Blood Spears teeth sharp and increase their true strength! Lang Xies expression was solemn. The Ruined Lands will be a more suitable land for Blood Spear. I will move a portion of the Blood Spear martial practitioners to that place so that they can be tempered with blood! The Ruined Lands is filled with evil spirits and other races. There are many strong people. Will Blood Spears present strength be enough? Qin Lie frowned. People will naturally die in battle. Back on the Scarlet Tide Continent, Blood Spear would only keep the elite. Only those that lived through hard battles repeatedly could be considered a true Blood Spear martial practitioner. Lang Xie looked at the martial practitioners behind him and said coldly, After entering the Ruined Lands, some of them will die, some will be eliminated, but some of them will grow even stronger! Lang Xie, your leadership method is too cruel and the fatality rate is too high, Mo Hai said with a sigh. Blood Spear is Blood Spear! They are not artificers, they should be born for the bloody battlefield and not shrunken back in a corner cultivating! Lang Xie was unaffected. Today, they have more rare materials, higher level spirit armor and artifacts, more valuable medicine and pills compared to Flame Volcano! If they cannot use the conditions you created, and only know to bury their heads and cultivate, we cannot truly adjust to the chaotic situation of the Land of Chaos! That is logical. Song Tingyu nodded softly. Qin Lie thought for a while and said, After you enter the Ruined Lands, it will be better to first move around the perimeter. There are a bit less powerful evil spirits there. I know our limits. Lang Xie nodded. Prepare spirit stones. We will go to the Ruined Lands to purchase the spirit materials we lack, we will go and purchase in great amounts! Qin Lie laughed and said. Come with me. Song Tingyu smiled brightly. Alright, Qin Lie said. Song Tingyu led the way at the front and led him into the secret storehouse underneath Flaming Sun Island. When Qin Lie entered the storehouse, his eyes lit up. The underground storehouse that was dozens of acres wide had many enormous shelves covered in glowing spirit stones. The spirit stones were bright and clear as they flashed with a gentle light. Qin Lie couldnt imagine the number of spirit stones. This storehouse is just for storing Earth Grade spirit stones. Five hundred shelves, each one can hold three thousand Earth Grade spirit stones. And all of the shelves in this storehouse have been filled. There is one million and five hundred thousand Earth Grade spirit stones here. This is more than what Profound Heaven Alliance accumulated over so many years! There is another storehouse like this on Gray Island holding a million spirit stones. The storehouse under Blood Island holds five hundred thousand. From these three storehouses, there are more than three million Earth Grade spirit stones! A powerful Copper rank factions in the Land of Chaos will at maximum have three million Earth Grade spirit stones after three hundred years! And we used two short years to gain so many spirit stones! Other than spirit stones, we have many spirit materials, crystalline chariots, ships and large flying spirit artifacts. Song Tingyus eyes glittered. What do we lack? Qin Lie became excited. In a short two years, under the management of Song Tingyu, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai and Lang Xie, Flaming Sun Island accumulated such astounding wealth. He never dreamt that Flaming Sun Island could become so wealthy. Maybe todays Flaming Sun Island is far behind Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple in number of martial practitioners, but in wealth, it has far surpassed Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple! Right now, what we lack are powerful martial practitioners, we lack people who are truly strong, especially those in the Fragmentation and Nirvana Realms. Song Tingyu sighed softly. But accumulating powerful martial practitioners cannot be accomplished in one step, we need a long period of time to nurture them. Also, we need more people with forging talent to join. Ive already arranged for people of Armament Sect to go to Scarlet Tide Continent to pick people. Mn, it is not easy to accumulate talents in this area. Qin Lie didnt have any other solution. We do not have any Black Iron or Limestone rank factions. We do not have any lower ranks to replenish our blood. Consequently, our martial practitioner growth is even slower. Song Tingyu frowned. The Copper, Black Iron and Limestone rank forces around the Setting Sun Islands belong to Illusory Demon Sect. If we keep on staying here and propagate, we can only take from Illusory Demon Sect. If that happens our conflict with Illusory Demon Sect will escalate even further. It is slightly troublesome. Qin Lie sank into thought. However, this time is a good chance. If we can use it well, we may be able to get a lot of fresh blood. Song Tingyu smiled cunningly. Good chance? Qin Lie stilled. The Blue Ghoul Race is committing huge slaughters in Illusory Demon Sects territories. Sky Flames experts have almost all died, even Demon Eye is being attacked by the Blue Ghouls. Sky Flame and Demon Eye are the two strongest Copper rank forces under Illusory Demon Sect. Because Illusory Demon Sect Master Yu Lingwei had been on Prism Continent and caused the core lands to be attacked, the forces have been full of complaints and started to doubt Illusory Demon Sects abilities. Smaller factions on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent are afraid that the Blue Ghoul Race will gradually reach their territories. Recently, they have been retreating in our direction. I noticed that recently, many martial practitioners have come to the nearby empty islands. They seem to be building houses. Those people are factions under Illusory Demon Sect. They came because they are afraid of the Blue Ghoul Race. What do you want to do? Qin Lies eyes glittered. I want to recruit them. Song Tingyu laughed lowly and said, I didnt have a way before. But now that there is a teleportation formation between Flaming Sun Island and the Ruined Lands, they can go through that teleportation formation into Terminator Sect. For many people, the strongest of the Land of Chaos, Terminator Sect, is the best place to find refuge. Do what you want! Qin Lie said gravely. We might offend Illusory Demon Sect They have already greatly offended us! You are not afraid of their Soul Altar experts? We will deal with whatever comes! Also, even if Illusory Demon Sect attacks us, they have to first resolve the problem of the Blue Ghouls within their borders! Right now, it appears the battle between us and the three ghoul races will not end anytime soon! Then can I really do this? Relax and just do it! Walking out of the underground storehouse, Qin Lies emotions surged as he looked at the newly built palaces on Flaming Sun Island and the enormous ships and Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes parked nearby on Gray and Blood Island. Maybe, not long in the future, a new Silver rank force named ''Flaming Sun Island'' will appear in this world! Chapter 792: Heaven Cloud Armor, Thunder Soul Blade! Chapter 792: Heaven Cloud Armor, Thunder Soul Blade! Qin Lie, come visit Gray Island. Tang Siqi saw him walk over, bit her lip, and greeted Qin Lie. Alright. Qin Lie briskly answered. Accompanied by Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Lian Rou, Yi Yuan and others, he went from Flaming Sun Island to Gray Island. On Gray Island, palaces similar to those in the Armament Sect occasionally erupted with thick flames. Many young and inexperienced looking-youths were learning the artifact forging way under the shouts of former members of Armament Sect. They were smelting some small artifacts using fragments of low-ranking materials. Artifact forging is an art repeatedly tempered through thousands of experiences. Only those that throw their minds and bodies into the path will obtain success. Yao Tais voice came out of a magnificent palace. His tone was stern. He seemed to be teaching those apprentices basic knowledge. Master Yao is responsible for teaching the apprentices? Qin Lie said in shock. Not just so. Mo Hais expression was one of approval. Yao Tai actually has great potential in artifact forging, also he is willing to work hard. When he concentrates, he forgets to eat and sleep!After he came to Gray Island, he obtained many of Armament Sects spirit diagrams. After thinking on them, his spirit diagram inscription level skyrocketed. Right now, he can make Profound Grade Three spirit artifacts. He has great abilities! He is also suited to teaching. He is patient and those students trust him. Lian Rou added. There is something you might not know. It is funny to speak of last time when Li Mu came, Master Yao was stunned when he saw Li Mu. He was speechless for a while. Tang Siqi said, laughing. So it turns out that Master Yao entered the artifact forging profession because he had bought a book from Li Mus shop. When he returned home, he found some basic spirit diagrams inscribed in that book. Just like that, Master Yao accidentally started to learn artifact forging. In the end, Tu Shixiong recruited him to Nebula Pavilion. Master Yao always thought he got a great bargain from Senior Li Mu. After that incident, he didnt dare to return to Lis Shop, afraid that Li Mu would want the book back. When he saw Senior Li Mu drive the Floating Island over here, he was stunned for a long time. Senior Li Mu actually remembered Master Yao. He was the one who mentioned this matter. We learned that Master Yao learned forging because he bought a book from his shop. Master Yao was in Nebula Pavilion yet he didnt know Senior Li Mu had once forced the chief hall master of Asura Hall to retreat without a fight. He hadnt know Senior Li Mus identity. He was extremely unprepared when he suddenly encountered Senior Li Mu. Yi Yuan and Lian Rou laughed as well. Qin Lie didnt laugh. Uncle Li He gradually pondered this and his eyes lit up. He looked deeply towards the palace where Yao Tai was. The reason he learned artifact forging from Yao Tai was due to Li Mus encouragement. In truth, he learned a lot from Yao Tai. Yao Tai had an extremely firm foundation in artifact forging. In the days he had studied from Yao Tai, his artifact forging skills had improved rapidly. When he learned that Yao Tai had accidentally bought a book with basic spirit diagrams from Li Mus shop, he thoughtthat Li Mu had done it deliberately. Maybe, at that time, Li Mu saw Yao Tai had forging talent so he lent a helping hand. How is Master Yaos forging talent? As he thought this, he looked again at Mo Hai and asked seriously. His talent is outstanding. On top of that, he is willing to work hard and has a zeal. I believe he will be greatly accomplished in the future! Mo Hai thought and then gave a highly positive review. In the future, he may surpass me and become the top forging artificer on the Scarlet Tide Continent! Qin Lie was astounded. Even Lian Rou, Tang Siqi, Yi Yuan, Feng Rong and the others expressions changed. They didnt know that Mo Hai thought so highly of Yao Tai. Li Mu once talked to me alone. He told me that Yao Tais zeal for artifact forging is the same as Nan Zhengtians obsession with the martial path! Mo Hais expression was serious as he dropped another bomb. Li Mu said that if Yao Tai could obtain higher level spirit diagrams and continue to study them, his skill in artifact forging may be one day as formidable as Nan Zhengtians level in the martial way! When the words were said, everyone was completely stunned. They instinctively looked in Yao Tais direction. Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian was the strongest martial practitioner in the Land of Chaos. In the last hundred years, no one could shake Nan Zhengtians status. Jiang An, Qi Yang, Feng Yi, those once glorious people were surpassed one by one by Nan Zhengtian. Yao Tais skill in artifact forging might have hope of reaching Nan Zhengtians level in the martial way? Everyone didnt quite believe it. I understand, I understand everything. It seems that Uncle Lis eyes are keen. Qin Lie suddenly smiled lightly after the shock. One of his greatest questions was answered. Should we call Master Yao over? Tang Siqi asked carefully. No need. Qin Lie smiled and shook his head. Then let us continue. I have some things I want to show you. Tang Siqis beautiful eyes flashed with light. Alright. Under Tang Siqis guidance, Qin Lie and Mo Hai came to the biggest palace on Gray Island. They went through a passage deep in the palace to a secret underground room similar to the one on Flaming Sun Island. On the shelves there, over forty Blazing Profound Bombs were placed. Next to them, there were nine Blazing Profound Bombs with dark green patterns. Those clearly contained potent poisons. Forty-five Blazing Profound Bombs are Flaming Sun Islands reserves. These are not sold and kept in preparation. These nine special... Blazing Profound Bombs contain dozens of poisons. When they explode, anyone that touches a bit of the poisonous liquid or inhale the poisonous smoke will die unless they are in the Imperishable Realm or higher! This kind of Blazing Profound Bombs is too strong. We are worried that orthodox people will condemn them. Therefore, we kept them a secret and didnt sell them outside. We didnt even sell one to Blood Fiend Sect. we told them that the materials needed were too rare so we could not continue to produce them. Tang Siqi introduced in a soft voice. Give twenty Blazing Profound Bombs to Lang Xie. Also, let Lang Xie take five of these poisonous ones. He is taking Blood Spear to the Ruined Lands. At that place, no matter how malicious or poisonous the thing is, it can be used without any restraint. He can use it at any time. Qin Lie rubbed his chin,thought and then said, The remaining four I will take them. Maybe I will meet a strong ghoul and make them suffer a great defeat! They had been prepared for you. Tang Siqi smiled slightly and gathered all of the Blazing Profound Bombs into a spatial ring. She immediately handed it over. You are the island master of Flaming Sun Island. Flaming Sun Island possesses all it has today because of you. Only if you are alive and well will Flaming Sun Island have great prospects. The present Flaming Sun island is the work of all you people. I usually roam around outside, how much help can I be to Flaming Sun Island? Qin Lie laughed dryly. Flaming Sun Island has today and was able to accumulate so much wealth because of the Blazing Profound Bombs. And the core spirit diagrams of the Blazing Profound Bombs came from you. Those ancient diagrams are what Flaming Sun Island relies on to survive, the reason we can match Celestial Artifact Sect! Mo Hais expression was stern as he said gravely, As we studied the ancient diagrams, we found that the existence of the ancient diagrams are the crux to Gray Island and Flaming Sun Islands survival! Right now, we are the ones that are responsible for studying the ancient diagrams and inscribing the last spirit diagrams on the Blazing Profound Bombs. To the new apprentices, and the artificers from the past Armament Sect, we only teach them the spirit diagrams from Armament Sect. The ancient diagrams are our greatest secret, and the core treasure of Flaming Sun Island. We cannot be careless and let it slip! Tang Siqi said seriously. They knew very well how wondrous the ancient diagrams were. Master Mo can already forge Earth Grade Five spirit artifacts, Lian Rou said. The reason is because he has been studying those ancient diagrams recently. He applied them during artifact forging, and he has advanced rapidly in his skill at artifact forging and inscribing spirit diagrams. All of us are quickly increasing our abilities at inscribing spirit diagrams, Tang Siqi said. This is all due to the wonders of the ancient digarms! Mo Hai emphasized each word. Pausing, Mo Hai took out a set of light spirit armor and a wide and simple long blade. He handed them to Qin Lie. This spirit armor is calledtheHeaven Cloud Armor. After my thorough tests, it should be around Earth Grade Five. The Heaven Cloud Armor is made from nine rare kinds of cloud essence sand, and mixed with twelve extremely light gold and silver essences in addition to thirty-six auxiliary materials. I personally forged it. There is a compound spirit diagram inside with ancient diagrams as the core. You should wear this Heaven Cloud Armor in the future. It will be of greatly boost your defenses. I named this longblade Thunder Soul. Earth Grade Six. This was also made specially for you. The forging of Thunder Soul also consumed large amounts of rare spirit materials. We used the special spirit materials we purchased from other places on this. The total value of these spirit materials is close to a million Earth Grade spirit stones. You can channel thunder power into Thunder Soul, as well as the frost, earth or even blood spirit powers! Mo Hai inhaled slowly and showed a rare tinge of pride in his eyes. This armor and blade are my current masterpieces. Maybe it cannot compare to the works of the true artificing grandmasters of Celestial Artifact Sect, but after adding in the ancient diagrams, these two are unique in some aspects. You will learn how after using them. Qin Lie looked dazedly at him with one hand holding the Heaven Cloud Armor and the other holding the Thunder Soul. Those two items felt extremely suited to him. Those two spirit artifacts seemed to belong to him. He might have just temporarily given them to Mo Hai for safekeeping and was now taking them back. Only extremely suitable spirit artifacts would produce this feeling when they entered the hand. Under Mo Hai and Tang Siqis gaze, he took off his outer robes, stripped his upper half naked and put on the Heaven Cloud Armor. The Heaven Cloud Armor was so thin it could barely be felt. After he wore it, there were balls of spirit clouds that flowed and gathered on his organs inside the amber suit. They protected his vital spots and the most dangerous acupoints. Qin Lies eyes lit up. He suddenly channeled spirit energy into the spirit armor. The blurry wisps of clouds suddenly became clear as though balls of light were gathered on his heart and vulnerable spots. They formed a gentle and warm, yet extremely sturdy shield of light that protected his entire body. Wonderful! He poured his thunder power into the Thunder Soul in his joy, Heavenly Thunder Eradication circulating through his body. Boom! Like thunder on a clear day, an explosive sound came from inside the Thunder Soul. It was so loud the eardrums of people in the room felt pain, and their hearts started to beat wildly. The blinding streaks of lightning seemed to wrap around Thunder Soul like snakes. The already wide Thunder Soul seemed to multiply in size. Lightning flickered at the tip of the long blade and was several meters long. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The blade energies that jumped out of the blade tip stabbed the thick stone floor and caused the stone to shatter. Qin Lies eyes lit up even brighter. Chapter 793: Xue Li’s Change Chapter 793: Xue Lis Change The Setting Sun Islands Song Tingyu and Gray Islands Tang Siqi and Mo Hai had brought him massive pleasant surprises. He didnt think that the Setting Sun Islands would be transformed so thoroughly in just two years time. Not only have they accumulated millions of spirit stones, they were even able to refine high grade spirit artifacts like the Heaven Cloud Armor and Thunder Soul. Although they still lacked elite experts, the Setting Sun Islands now far exceeded Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple in every aspect. Moreover, the Setting Sun Islands potential is far greater than the potential of two forces who reigned supreme on the Scarlet Tide Continent! Is Qin Lie here? While the group was discussing underneath Gray Island, Hong Bowens loud cry suddenly rang from outside. You can always play with this Heaven Cloud Armor and this Thunder Soul later. Mo Hai knew that Qin Lie had to head out upon hearing Hong Bowens cry. You are an artificer too, and the ancient spirit diagrams we studied all originated from you. I am sure you will understand their secrets and their usage with just a bit of study. Thank you, Master Mo! Qin Lie said seriously. You are the reason we are able to settle down in the Land of Chaos, continue our research of artifact forging, and obtain all kinds of spirit materials. Mo Hai shook his head and said calmly, To the Setting Sun Islands, Gray Island and Blood Island, you are the one key figure we cannot do without. Do you understand how important you are now? Tang Siqi smiled beautifully. Then I will do my best to preserve my life! Qin Lie laughed. He didnt spend more time researching the Heaven Cloud Armor and Thunder Soul. He had to come out earlier due to Hong Bowens repeated summons. Youve finally returned! Hong Bowen hurriedly walked over to him the moment he saw him, Big Brother Xue and senior sister are both waiting for you! Blood Fiend Sect was desperately hoping to have a long discussion with him. They also wanted to know how he was doing and how they should cooperate further. Qin Lie knew of Blood Fiend Sects desperation too, so he nodded wordlessly and departed from Gray Island alongside Hong Bowen. A while later, he arrived at Blood Fiend Sects great hall under Hong Bowens guidance. Xue Li, Mo Lingye, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were all present. You caused quite a lot of noise at Prism Continent, I see! Xue Li grinned and let out a chuckle. Invisible tides of blood seemed to be churning constantly from his body, causing anyone close to him to lose control of their energy and blood before they knew it. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders and Mo Lingye had subconsciously moved some distance away from him as a result. When Qin Lie came over, he felt stifled just after casting him a glance. This place here is rather tumultuous lately, and my realm hasnt completely stabilized yet. Im still not able to use the power of the one-level Soul Altar properly. Xue Li pointed at his head. There was a seven-level Soul Altar inside his head. Xue Li had spent more than two years to finally reach the first level of the Soul Altar and use its powers. However, his need to attain power as swiftly as possible was too much. It was obvious that his mastery of the first level of his Soul Altar was a little lacking. Youre moving too quickly, Qin Lie said seriously. I know. Xue Li nodded. But I dont have a choice. Right now, anything can happen to the Land of Chaos. Our relationship with Illusory Demon Sect has soured as of late, and the three ghoul races have invaded the Land of Chaos. Moreover I heard that Jiang Zhuzhe has successfully created his third Soul Altar level at the Ruined Lands. Xue Lis expression looked heavy. I have no choice but to quicken my cultivation speed and improve my combat strength as quickly as possible, even if I have to take some risks in the process. Take care of yourself. Qin Lie walked forwards and sat down at a chair next to the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. He said naturally, The teleportation formation at the Ruined Lands belongs to the Evil Infant Boy. I helped him a great deal, so hes going to transfer ownership of that teleportation formation to me. From now on, we can teleport directly to the Ruined Lands from the Setting Sun Islands without having to rely on the Illusory Demon Sect. I told you all, didnt I? Xue Li laughed loudly while looking at the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. I told you all that Qin Lie would resolve our biggest trouble. Mo Jun, Meng Feng, and Hong Bowen all nodded with smiles on their faces. Did Jiang Zhuzhe try to harm you at the Ruined Lands? Xue Li suddenly said in a serious tone. For now, no. Qin Lie shook his head. Now that he has created the third level of his Soul Altar, he is soon to become the scariest person in the Land of Chaos. Even Jiang An, Qi Yang, and Feng Yi may not necessarily be able to beat him! My good junior brother is a complete maniac, and he cares for nothing when he goes insane! Xue Li said with a dark expression on his face. His bloody pupils were shining with an intimidating light. But you dont have to worry too much, Qin Lie. He probably wont give you any trouble in the Ruined Lands. Oh? Qin Lie looked astonished. We had a mutual understanding with each other. We wont raise a hand against the Miao Family in Blue Moon Valley, and he wont invade the Setting Sun Islands or attack our people, Xue Li said calmly. The Miao Family of Blue Moon Valley? Theyre related to Jiang Zhuzhe? Qin Lie grew more and more astonished. Jiang Zhuzhe and the Miao Family have ties with one another. Xue Li didnt hide this. We dont know exactly what their relationship is. This agreement was brought forth by Jiang Zhuzhe first, and we agreed to it only after an internal discussion. Qin Lie stared closely at Xue Li with slightly odd eyes. A long while later, he finally said, You seemed to have changed a little. The old Xue Li would never have negotiated with Jiang Zhuzhe. He was of one track mind, and he hated Jiang Zhuzhe to his very core. The only thing he wanted to do with Jiang Zhuzhe was to kill him once and for all. Xue Li was supposed to hate everything that was related to Jiang Zhuzhe! He thought that all of his familys sufferings were caused by Jiang Zhuzhe. He only wished that he could skin Jiang Zhuzhe alive and pull his bones out of his body! But now, Xue Li looked unbelievably calm when he spoke of Jiang Zhuzhe. The calm was incredibly bizarre to Qin Lie. Something he didnt know must have happened to Xue Li. A lot of strange things happen when a martial practitioner fuses with a Soul Altar, especially a seven-level Soul Altar. Xue Li pointed at his own head again. His bloody eyes shone brightly, and his entire person was enshrouded in a kind of bloodthirsty sharpness. He was like a blood-stained blade that could tear apart the flesh of all living things. While I was fusing with the first level of the Soul Altar, I began experiencing the past life of the progenitor in a daze. I must admit that while the progenitors Soul Altar gave me great knowledge, it also subtly influenced my character. Qin Lie looked startled. Even Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were secretly scared on the inside. They too had noticed that Xue Lis change in behavior and conduct as of late. Previously, Mo Lingye had contacted Jiang Zhuzhe and come to a mutual understanding in the matter of the Miao Family. But she never dared to bring this up in front of Xue Li. This was because she knew how Xue Li more than anyone else in the world. She knew that Xue Li would never feign civility with Jiang Zhuzhe. But Xue Li had actually brought up this matter on his own after he came out of his seclusion. Once he learned that she had contacted Jiang Zhuzhe, he actually didnt go ballistic like she expected him to be. In fact, he had accepted the whole thing quite calmly. Mo Lingye herself was wondering on the inside what strange things had come over Xue Li. It was only after Qin Lie had returned and asked about his condition personally that he finally told them the truth. It was all because of his fusion with the Blood Progenitors seven-level Soul Altar. So fusing with a Soul Altar could actually alter a persons character too. Dont worry, my determination to kill Jiang Zhuzhe will never change! Xue Li grinned when he saw their shock. However, I may work differently than how I used to. Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders didnt say anything. Qin Lie looked very calm on the surface, but on the inside he suddenly noticed that Xue Li was growing more and more difficult to fathom. In the past, Xue Li was a simple-minded person who didnt know how to be flexible. He advocated solving problems through absolute violence, seldom bothered with petty schemes and tricks, and he never worked together with any of his enemies. But today, Xue Li was able to come to a mutual understanding with even his sworn enemy, Jiang Zhuzhe. This meant that the principles that used to restrict Xue Li in the past were now gone. Xue Lis way of conduct seemed to be slowly tilting towards the way the blood progenitor conducted himself. In Qin Lies opinion, the current Xue Li was a lot scarier than the old Xue Li! He subconsciously used his lifeblood essences. The moment he did so, he acutely noticed that an instantaneous connection between Xue Li and him was formed. He could enter deep into Xue Lis flesh, muscles, blood, spirit sea and even the seven-level Soul Altar. Right now, the Blood Progenitors body and the surface of the seven-level Soul Altar were covered in countless complex and mysterious blood lines. The Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to have imprinted these blood lines onto the Blood Progenitors body and Soul Altar by force. This allowed Qin Lie to wield the greatest possible control over the Blood Progenitors body and Soul Altar. When he passed over the Blood Progenitor to Xue Li, he told him that something unpredictable had happened to the progenitors body. This change allowed him to control the Blood Progenitors body and Soul Altar forever. This meant that he could control the current Xue Li too. Upon giving it a test, he noticed that the connection was still there. If he wished it to be so, he could still control everything everything about the Blood Progenitors body through this mysterious connection. If I am to become unlike me one day, if I am to be influenced too deeply by the progenitor, and if I were to commit something that is absolutely unforgivable Xue Li knew of his spying and said suddenly. At least there is someone who can restrict me, stop me, or even kill me. Xue Li became completely calm once more after he said this. It was as if the final knot in his heart was finally resolved. Chapter 794: Ancient God’s Men Chapter 794: Ancient Gods Men After coming to a mutual understanding regarding the usage of the teleportation formation, Qin Lie left Blood Fiend Sect. When he parted ways with Xue Li, he saw something a little different in Xue Lis eyes. It made him feel a little heavy. It was true that the Blood Fiend Sect was hard-pressed to deal with the Illusory Demon Sect, Jiang Zhuzhe, the three ghoul races invasion, and the attack of the Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Because they didnt truly have a Soul Altar expert who could stand up to these threats, every Blood Fiend Sect disciple and elder felt that their situation was precarious. They were being pushed around in every aspect. In the face of such a predicament, Xue Li was forced rise to the occasion and increase his strength as fast as possible. That was why Xue Li went into seclusion again and again without waiting for his mind to fully stabilize. He forcefully fused and increased his affinity with the Soul Altar in order to obtain more power quickly. However, his excessive need for speed had obviously caused some problems to occur during his fusing with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. In fact, Qin Lie was starting to feel that Xue Li was going out of control. Xue Lis final words clearly stated that he knew that he was experiencing problems, and that trouble might befall him in the future. However, he was ultimately able to resign himself to his fate because he knew that there was at least someone who could stop him and restrain him if he obtained great power from the progenitors Soul Altar but experienced a fiendish rebound as a result. He was glad to know that someone would be able to set him straight should he stray from the righteous path in the future. Qin Lie understood that Xue Li had placed his hope on him. I hope that you wont sink deeper and deeper until you lose yourself completely one day. If that were to happen Qin Lie sighed with a dark expression on his face. He no longer pondered over the matter. He quietly arrived on Blood Island. Island Master Qin! Hello, island master! Are you here to check on our cultivation, island master? A lot of Blood Spear martial practitioners walked out of the woods to greet him. Many blood pools were built between these woods. However, a lot of these blood pools didnt have blood inside them right now. Qin Lie, have you found the way to use your bloodline during your trip to the Heavenly Silence Continent? Lang Xie walked over. The rich stench of blood brimming from his body abruptly churned. Qin Lies blood suddenly boiled as a mad wave of blaze spread towards the surroundings, burning everything in its path. Lang Xie looked surprised. It looks like youve learned a lot of things from your trip! He was extremely sensitive towards blood, so he could sense just how far Qin Lie had come since the time he was starting to learn about his bloodline more than a year ago. Ive unlocked the mysteries of my bloodline. Qin Lie nodded. While the duo were talking to each other, many Blood Spear martial practitioners moved away from the place voluntarily. While chatting to each other, they arrived next to Blood Island before Qin Lie passed over a spatial ring solemnly to Lang Xie. This ring only contains Blazing Profound Bombs, and some of them contain terrible poison too. In other places, these poisonous Blazing Profound Bombs may cause huge commotion, but in the Ruined Lands they are perfectly fine. No one will lambast you for using them because all evil and wicked things can be used openly on the Ruined Lands. Therefore, you must be careful when you take the Blood Spear martial practitioners away to train in that place. I understand. Lang Xie accepted the spatial ring and pondered for a moment. Gray Island and Flaming Sun Island require protection of strong martial power, especially Gray Island since it is a force made up of extraordinarily skilled artificers. They will only grow more eye-catching in the future, and without the protection of a super expert they will only be devoured utterly by the Illusory Demon Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Black Voodoo Cult in the future. We are lacking true experts. Qin Lie knew this very well. We dont have enough time, so I can only take them to the Ruined Lands and baptize them in blood so that they may grow as fast as possible, even if some of them will die in the process, Lang Xie said with a hint of cruelty. Qin Lie nodded without saying anything. He contacted the eight god corpses with his soul consciousness. The moment the thought arose, his bloodline began to surge frantically. Splash! The god corpses that looked like little hills swiftly rose from the deep sea and gathered around Qin Lie. The eight god corpses eyes were shining with godly light, and a shocking aura that felt as hellish as the boundless sea was coming off them. Swoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared of its own accord and unleashed seven godly lights from in front of Qin Lies chest. At the same time, a profound and vague tremor appeared from inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. It was a tremor made up purely from vague divine language that only Qin Lie could understand. Blood, fresh blood, the blood of our race The confusing messages kept entering Qin Lies brain through the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie quickly came to a realization. The translucent, shiny, red lifeblood essences that looked like carnelian necklace entered the Demon Sealing Tombstone like a string. The Demon Sealing Tombstone abruptly glowed brightly in blood color and split into seven rays of light. The seven godly chains flew out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and wrapped around the necks of the seven god corpses. The chains were covered in tiny divine characters, scarlet blood threads, and indiscernible murmurs. The Demon Sealing Tombstone seemed to be forcefully pouring segments of inheritance into the god corpses bodies. A distant yet loud, ancient, and desolate chant of divine characters resounded intermittently from the Demon Sealing Tombstone as if it would reach the the Heavens. Qin Lie acutely sensed that soul fragments were seemingly attracted from space far, far away, deep in the outer space and unknown lands, speeding through the void. These soul fragments seemed to originally belong to the eight god corpses and were part of their very being. They were just temporarily forgotten and left at the ends of the heavens. Some of the knowledge regarding the god corpses sparkled in Qin Lies mind, making his eyes look deeper and deeper. The god corpses true name was Ancient Gods Men. They were also called Gods Servants. They had come to Spirit Realm along with the Heaven Fighting Race who called themselves gods from outer space. They called themselves Gods Servants and Gods Men, and they were absolutely loyal to the Heaven Fighting Race. The servants of the Heaven Fighting Race possessed tremendous physical strength that could literally move mountains and seas. It seemed that their sole purpose of birth was to fight and die for the Heaven Fighting Race. No one knew where these Gods Men came from. They only knew that the Heaven Fighting Race had absolute trust in them and loved them more than even the evil dragons. Many Gods Men were killed during the War of the Hundred Races. After the Heaven Fighting Race had retreated from Spirit Realm, news of the Gods Men slowly faded into nothingness in the Spirit Realm. No one was able to find their whereabouts. It was rumored that the Ancient Gods Men had gone to the outer space alongside the Heaven Fighting Race. It was also rumored that the Ancient Gods Men had slipped to the bottom of the sea, awaiting the day the Heaven Fighting Race returns. There were even people who said that the Ancient Gods Men had changed their appearance and shrank their bodies, mingling among men and waiting for an opportunity to rise again in revenge. Not even Qin Lie knew which saying was the truth. It was because he hadnt obtained any information or memory regarding the Ancient Gods Men from the Chaos Blood Realm. As a result, his knowledge of the Gods Men was limited. Theyre stronger than before. I can feel it in their energy and blood. I can feel even now that they are swiftly growing stronger, Lang Xie suddenly said. He could see clearly threads of godly light wrapping around the god corpses bodies and causing their aura to rise quickly. Their souls were also extremely turbulent, almost as if a warriors soul was swiftly awakening from its sleep. Qin Lie looked into the void and muttered, More soul fragments will be joining them soon. When that happens, they will grow even stronger. Lang Xies eyes lit up. We dont need to wait here. These eight god corpses will return to the bottom of the sea after theyve absorbed the soul fragments. You dont need to worry. After his bloodline had awakened, his connection with the god corpses had grown much, much stronger. He acutely sensed that he was able to form a connection with the eight god corpses as long as they were within a hundred kilometers from him. Im heading for Gray Island. Get yourselves ready, well be leaving for the Ruined Lands pretty soon. Qin Lie added. Lang Xie nodded. Qin Lie went away on a crystalline war chariot. Fifteen minutes later, he went into Tang Siqis cultivation room and saw her holding her cheeks and blanking out in front of a spirit tablet. Senior Sister Tang. Qin Lie smiled faintly after he came in. What are you thinking so hard about? N-nothing. Tang Siqis beautiful face blushed, and emotions circulated in her eyes. She rolled her eyes at Qin Lie and scolded the bastard for picking the one question he shouldnt be asking. She was wondering how to get Qin Lie to pay less attention to Song Tingyu, and more attention to her. For the past year, Ive learned a couple more ancient spirit diagrams. Come and take a look. While saying this, Qin Lie walked up to her and passed over the spirit boards with the Materialization, Realization, Void Illusion, and Soul Sealing ancient spirit diagrams. Qin Lie had created these ancient spirit diagrams in a special way so that the spirit energy contained in every spirit thread was as clear as day. Tang Siqi could study, research and extract every bit of detail of the inscription process from the spirit boards and master them this way. Ever since he learned that Flaming Sun Island had earned their status today all thanks to the basic ancient spirit diagrams, he knew that they would be the key to Flaming Sun Islands rise to power. It was also the root of the problems between Gray Island and Celestial Artifact Sect. Mo Hai had continuously improved during his study of the basic ancient spirit diagrams, and he was now capable of refining an Earth Grade Six spirit artifact. The appearance of the Heaven Cloud Armor and Thunder Soul only reaffirmed his belief that Gray Island would be able to bring him more pleasant surprises as long as he provided them with more complicated and high grade ancient spirit diagrams! New ancient spirit diagrams? Tang Siqi trembled. She hastily rushed towards him. Maybe it was because she was too excited, but her soft, tender hands actually grabbed onto Qin Lies hands instead of the spirit tablets. Qin Lie couldnt help but feel moved by her touch. The light in his eyes abruptly burned brightly. His gaze on Tang Siqi had turned almost hot enough to burn into ones skin. He definitely felt affection for Tang Siqi. In fact, this beautiful woman who had given him much aid back at Armament Sect had always challenged his self-control. At the time though, Ling Yushi was more important to him. That was why he had been suppressing his affection for Tang Siqi all those time. His love was only dedicated to one person at the time. However, after entering the Nether Continent alongside Song Tingyu and the Horned Demon Race, after his life experiences had been enriched, after he lived through one seemingly hopeless situation after the other and after he became joined with his former personality his view on relationships slowly changed before he knew it. He started to think less of the future, and appreciated the now more than ever. In terms of relationships, he was no longer holding himself back and now obeyed his true desires. Right now, Tang Siqi had become the most talented artificer on Gray Island, and her skills were progressing rapidly. Moreover, she had mastered the ancient spirit diagrams he gave her. Moreover, Tang Siqi obviously liked him, not to mention that she now possessed an extraordinary status on Gray Island. If she was emotionally hurt by him, and if she were to transfer her affection to someone else, there was the possibility that Gray Islands ancient spirit diagrams and many of his secrets might be leaked to the public. Be it for private or public purposes, he had no reason to let Tang Siqi slip through his grasp. His thoughts solidified his determination even further. Chapter 795: Coming to Challenge Chapter 795: Coming to Challenge Ah! Tang Siqi released her hand in panic, and the spirit tablets inscribed with ancient diagrams landed with a clang on the ground. Senior Sister, what are you doing? Qin Lie snickered. Tang Siqi was extremely embarrassed, her face so red it was almost dripping with blood. She tried to disguise it. I was just too excited, look at my clumsiness She hurriedly crouched down to pick up the spirit tablets. Dressed in a tight rose-red dress, Tang Siqis lush chest was tightly covered by the silk dress. When she bent down, her round behind became extremely tempting. Qin Lie lowered his head to look, and his mouth felt dry. His eyes became even hotter. Gray Island is so prosperous only because of the basic ancient spirit diagrams you gave me. I Putting the spirit tablets back into the spatial ring, Tang Siqi lifted her head as she talked. Her voice suddenly stopped. Her teeth bit gently at her red and moist lower lip as she stared straight at Qin Lie. Qin Lie seemed to not feel it, his burning eyes still locked onto her round and tempting behind. Tang Siqi didnt make a sound as she looked at Qin Lie. Gradually, even her neck became completely red. A moment later, Qin Lie finally reacted. Senior Sister, why did you stop speaking? His gaze moved and he noticed Tang Siqis gaze on him as well as the embarrassed flush on Tang Siqis neck. Cough cough! Hurriedly moving away his gaze, he coughed harshly and immediately changed the topic. Senior Sister, has Gray Island arranged for someone to come with me to the Ruined Lands to purchase spirit materials? His gaze flashed as he embarrassedly avoided Tang Siqis eyes, his face also flushing. He hadnt expected Tang Siqi to catch him staring at her. Nor had he expected that she wouldnt immediately stand up, instead staying in her half-bent position despite catching him staring. He couldnt move his eyes away. Is it attractive? Tang Siqi asked softly. Wh-what? Qin Lie instinctively said softly. That place is it attractive? Tang Siqi slowly stood. In front of Qin Lie, she turned around, and showed her lush back and round behind encased in the tight dress completely in front of him. Cough, attractive. Qin Lies voice was slightly dry. Previously, in the passageway under Armament City, you once Tang Siqi murmured with a red face. Qin Lie couldnt help but think back. When the five forces had been sieging Armament Sect, he and Tang Siqi escaped into the secret passageway to return to the sect. At that time in the narrow secret passage, he wasnt able to control himself and had committed offensive actions against Tang Siqi. That time, Tang Siqi hadnt turned angry. Due to that matter, Qin Lie gradually realized Tang Siqis thoughts towards him. After so many years, when Tang Siqi mentioned what had happened in the past, the atmosphere inside the room became even more ambiguous. Sometimes, I really hoped that Senior Sister Rou was right. I hoped you came back to Armament Sect for me. Her back facing Qin Lie, Tang Siqi shook her head and said serenely, But I know that you didnt come to Armament Sect for me. I understand this. But you at Armament Sect, you fought with Liang Shaoyang for me, and killed Liang Shaoyang for me. Also, when I was captured by Blood Shadow, when the Sect Master and the three reverends prepared to sacrifice me, you were the one that searched and saved me. If you had no feelings towards me, why would you fight for me twice, why would you save me so many times, and let me see so many valuable ancient diagrams. But if you did have feelings for me, why would you only find Miss Song and never search for me for private matters even though I have been always on Gray Island? I do not know what you are think. But I really want to know. As she spoke, Tang Siqi turned around and looked directly at Qin Lie without any fear and fragility. Qin Lie was silent. A beat later, he suddenly sighed, I already have During your time in Armament Sect, you had an engagement with Miss Ling before you met Miss Song. You met Miss Song after you met me. But since you two came back from the Graveyard of Gods, you were clearly together. Tang Siqi twisted her mouth. She dared to steal you from Miss Ling, why cant I steal you from her? Qin Lie was speechless. She can help Flaming Sun Island manage its wealth, I can forge Blazing Profound Bombs for Flaming Sun Island, I can accumulate endless wealth through Gray Island. I might not be able to do the things you can do, but what I can do she cant! Tang Siqis face with bright with confidence. Scratching his head, Qin Lies expression was strange. This Island Master Qin! There is an urgent matter! Mo Juns shout came from outside. Please come out for a meeting! Qin Lie frowned. Go handle your own matters. I need to study these ancient diagrams, Tang Siqi said softly, her head bowed. Alright. Qin Lie did not say more. He stopped his conversation with Tang Siqi and hurriedly walked out. Outside, Mo Jun of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders was frowning deeply. When Qin Lie came out, he grimaced. Trouble is coming. What trouble? Trouble from Illusory Demon Sect. What is happening? You will know soon. As the two spoke, Qin Lie noticed people coming from the direction of Blood Fiend Sect. He looked and then his expression changed. The two-level gray Soul Altar moved like a surging twister under a person. There were dozens of marital practitioners dressed in the robes of Illusory Demon Sect beside that person. Among them were Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie, and Chu Miaodan. Mo Lingye of Blood Fiend Sect, and Hong Bowen, Meng Feng and others of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had ugly expressions. They were afraid these people would cause trouble so they hurriedly came. That is Wen Bin. He recently built his two-level Soul Altar. He has great influence in Illusory Demon Sect right now. Mo Jun explained in a low voice. What about Yu Lingwei? Qin Lie asked in shock. She is busy defending against the Blue Ghoul Race, her control of Illusory Demon Sect has weakened. Mo Jun sighed. Without any accidents, after the battle with the Blue Ghouls has concluded, she will be replaced by Wen Bin. In the past, Wen Bin was only one-level Soul Altar expert. Now that he has a two-level Soul Altar, he has the same cultivation as Sect Master Yu. He finally qualifies to oppose Sect Master Yu. Because of her connection of us, and because she took the experts to Prism Continent when Illusory Demon Sect was invaded, many elders in Illusory Demon Sect think that Sect Master Yu made a wrong decision and have negative opinion of her. Qin Lie concentrated. Yu Lingwei was clearly on the losing side in this battle for power over Illusory Demon Sect. She and her people at this time were busy fighting against the Blue Ghouls, doing the hardest work. Elders in Illusory Demon Sect thought more and more highly of Wen Bin. As his influence gradually increased, he ultimately gained control over Illusory Demon Sect. This time, Wen Bin came to show off his two-level Soul Altar and intimidate the Setting Sun Islands. Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie, and Chu Miaodan also showing up meant they did not come with friendly intentions. Who is the person responsible for Flaming Sun Island? Wen Bin drove the two-level Soul Altar to float openly above Gray Island. He looked down on the artificers from Armament Sect below with a hint of concealed greed. He clearly desired Gray Island and wanted to take Gray Island for himself. Gray Island, composed of artificers, could forge Blazing Profound Bombs and many valuable spirit armors. Their value was hard to estimate even in his eyes. The reason he came in person was not because he didnt think anything of Blood Fiend Sect, but because of Gray Island. Shi Xiuling and Ju Ruijie were beside Wen Bin. They saw Qin Lie, but they did not point him out. Their eyes when they looked at Qin Lie carried a hint of hatred. They seemed to hate Qin Lie for humiliating them on Prism Continent and causing the other forces to feel disgust towards Illusory Demon Sect. I am, Qin Lie said with a frown. Gray Island, Blood Island and this Flaming Sun Island, these three islands you named have always belonged to Illusory Demon Sect. Previously we just temporarily lent them to you. One of the conditions was that you would provide us with Blazing Profound Bombs! Wen Bins cheekbones were sunken, his nose hooked, his eyes dark and harsh. He did not look like an easygoing person. Right now, after discussing within our sect, we decide to take back these three islands. Please immediately leave this place! Elder Wen, Sect Master Yu and I have a verbal agreement about the Setting Sun Islands. I Mo Lingye spoke. And you! Wen Bin smiled coldly and looked back at the people from Blood Fiend Sect. He said, I dont care what agreement you had with Sect Master Yu. After our Illusory Demon Sects private discussion, all islands belonging to the Setting Sun Islands are to be given back! Its the same for Blood Fiend Sect! Chapter 796: Three Day Deadline Chapter 796: Three Day Deadline It was obvious that Wen Bin wasnt just targeting Flaming Sun Island. He was trying to take out Blood Fiend Sect too. When Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Meng Feng, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders heard that he wanted Blood Fiend Sect to leave the Setting Sun Islands too, their expressions turned dark. They didnt think Wen Bin would be this domineering. Who is the current sect master of Illusory Demon Sect right now? Qin Lie asked loudly. Can you represent Illusory Demon Sect fully? Mo Lingye also asked. When the war against the Blue Ghoul Race had settled down, my master shall step down from her seat. Ju Ruijie was riding on a crystalline war chariot right next to Shi Xiuling. She first threw a hateful glance at Qin Lie before saying slowly, After that, Elder Wen will be the one to guide Illusory Demon Sect forwards. Mo Lingyes eyes turned dim. She didnt realize that Yu Lingweis situation was this bad already. It was to the point where even her direct disciple Ju Ruijie dared cross over to Wen Bins faction brazenly and without fear of repercussions. Sigh Mo Lingye sighed deeply in her heart and stopped trying to talk to them anymore. She was filled with regret towards Yu Lingwei. She believed that one of the biggest reasons Yu Lingwei had lost control over Illusory Demon Sect was because she had tried to help her and Blood Fiend Sect. She knew since a long time ago that the group led by Wen Bin was trying to seize Blood Fiend Sect while they were weak and reliant on them. Some of them wanted to turn Blood Fiend Sect into a Copper rank force under Illusory Demon Sect. In fact, the reason Illusory Demon Sect had lent its aid to Blood Fiend Sect, given them the Setting Sun Islands and allowed Gold Sun Island to return to Blood Fiend Sect was in hopes of subduing Blood Fiend Sect. However, after Xue Li returned to Blood Fiend Sect, the sect obviously steered toward a path of independence. As a result, Blood Fiend Sect and Illusory Demon Sect slowly grew apart from each other. After Flaming Sun Island and Gray Islands emergence, Illusory Demon Sects envy and anxiety grew by the day. When Qin Lie and Ju Ruijie butted heads against each other at Prism Continent and ceased all trades of Blazing Profound Bombs with Illusory Demon Sect, the contradiction finally erupted into full-blown hostility. When the Blue Ghoul Race invaded Illusory Demon Sect and caused Yu Lingweis authority to be severely questioned, Wen Bin seized the opportunity to rise his status. Gray Islands swiftly accumulating wealth and their artificers reputation in the Land of Chaos finally pushed Wen Bin and some Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners to take action. Mo Lingye knew that it was only a matter of time before the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect became opposing forces. he just didnt realize that it would happen so soon. It happened so fast that she was taken completely off guard. Xue Li had done his best to increase his strength as quickly as possible already, so much so that he was even showing signs of a fiendish rebound! But even then, Xue Li could only unleash the power of a one-level Soul Altar expert. Right now, Xue Li might not even be able to force Wen Bin to turn back. Mo Lingye was very troubled. Who says that the Setting Sun Islands is Illusory Demon Sects? A crystalline war chariot drove over from Flaming Sun Island. Dressed in bright, colorful clothing, Song Tingyu frowned slightly. At the very beginning, the Setting Sun Islands belonged to a small Limestone force called Fish Dragon Association. The Fish Dragon Associations people discovered these islands while they were roaming the seas and established themselves here, developing it into a force. This Fish Dragon Association used to belong to Black Cloud Palace, and Black Cloud Palace was a Copper rank force beneath the Black Voodoo Cult. If we really want to argue about ownership, the Setting Sun Islands should belong to the Black Voodoo Cult. Later on, Island Master Xiang Xi of Gold Sun Island clashed against Fish Dragon Association and toppled them in the end. The Setting Sun Islands have existed ever since. Gold Sun Island used to be attached to Illusory Demon Sect, so maybe the Setting Sun Islands do have a bit of connection with Illusory Demon Sect. In the past, that is. But after Gold Sun Island had broken off from Illusory Demon Sect and rejoined Blood Fiend Sect, the Setting Sun Islands, a land under Gold Sun Islands control, no longer has any connection to Illusory Demon Sect. So on what basis do you think the Setting Sun Islands belong to Illusory Demon Sect? Song Tingyus crystalline war chariot stopped beside Qin Lie. She was fearless even though she was facing Wen Bin head-on. She orderly explained why the Setting Sun Islands had nothing to do with Illusory Demon Sect from the beginning to the end. Both Qin Lie and Mo Lingye were secretly surprised by this. What a sharp-tongued girl! Chu Miaodan smiled coldly. Gold Sun Island used to be a vassal force under Illusory Demon Sect, so it is only natural that Setting Sun Islands belong to Illusory Demon Sect! The so-called break off between Gold Sun Island and Illusory Demon Sect was a decision made by Sect Master Yu alone, and it was never approved by the elders! In our opinion, it was Blood Fiend Sect intimidated Gold Sun Island so that they could forcefully take their territories for themselves. This is a direct conflict of interests! Therefore, after Blood Fiend Sect has left the Setting Sun Islands, everyone on Gold Sun Island must stay behind. Wen Bins gloomy eyes swept through the crowd non stop until it finally landed on the Xing brothers. Both the Xing Family clansmen and Xiang Xi felt a little chill when they noticed his gaze. Wen Bin hadnt just come to chase Blood Fiend Sect away from the Setting Sun Islands. He was even planning to kill everyone of Gold Sun Island. This revelation caused the expressions of all Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners to change dramatically. A long time ago, the Xing Family was one of the five great families who served Blood Fiend Sect loyally. Not long ago, it was Qin Lie who persuaded the Xing brothers to return to Blood Fiend Sect and even give up the Setting Sun Islands so that they could settle in. The Xing Family was about as loyal as they could be to Blood Fiend Sect. If the Xing Family and the martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island were destroyed by Illusory Demon Sect because of the disagreement between Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, and Illusory Demon Sect, Blood Fiend Sect would be the laughing stock of the entire Land of Chaos. Mo Longye, Mo Jun, and Meng Feng wouldnt be able to show their faces anywhere. Dont say I didnt give you time to think. Wen Bin snorted coldly with his head hung high. Three days! You have three days to evacuate from the Setting Sun Islands! All Gold Sun Island denizens are forbidden from leaving. They are still part of Illusory Demon Sect! Chu Miaodan said coldly. As for the artificers of Gray Island Shi Xiuling played the good guy of the trio as she said amiably towards Mo Hai and Tang Siqi, If you are willing, you can stay forever at Gray Island and refine your artifacts. We will guarantee your safety on the name of Illusory Demon Sect. Moreover, we will double whatever Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect gave you, and we will never interfere with your work. We will only do our absolute best to help you. The reason Illusory Demon Sect has stopped all trades of spirit materials to Gray Island wasnt to attack you, but Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island. All Illusory Demon Sect members forced themselves to put amiable smiles on their faces when they looked at Tang Siqi and Mo Hai. In their eyes, Gray Island was a money tree that could earn them an endless supply of spirit stones. You only have three days! Wen Bin flew away on his two-level Soul Altar after throwing down this threat. If Gold Sun Island dares leave together with Blood Fiend Sect, we will deal with you as we do with traitors! Chu Miaodan sneered and went away too. Dont worry. As long as youre willing to stay at Gray Island, nothing will change in this place. Shi Xiuling smiled at Mo Hai and Tang Siqi. We arent here to attack you today. Please understand where were coming from. Mo Hai and Tang Siqi frowned and kept silent. Take your time to consider. Shi Xiuling sighed softly. The situation out there is quite bad. The invasion of the Blue Ghoul Race, the hostile Black Voodoo Cult, and three great families. Illusory Demon Sect is the only sect that can protect you. She took Ju Ruijie away with her. When Ju Ruijie left, she shot a cold glance at Qin Lie that couldve carved him up if it could. She looked incredibly pleased and arrogant. Illusory Demon Sect came as quickly as they came. All their martial practitioners were gone in the blink of an eye. If we were still as strong as we were a thousand years ago, none of them wouldve returned alive! Meng Feng said fiercely. Qin Lie, can you tell me your thoughts? Mo Lingye walked over and pondered for a moment. Then, she said with a bit of helplessness, You once told me that Terminator Sect is rather friendly with us. Is it true that theyre planning to invite us over? What? Are you really planning to evacuate from the Setting Sun Islands? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. What about the people of Gold Sun Island? Illusory Demon Sect didnt know that you have a teleportation formation in the Ruined Lands. If we work fast, three days should be enough to do everything. What can Wen Bin do once Gold Sun Island and us make it to Terminator Sect right beneath their noses? Mo Lingye said. The reason hes so arrogant is because he thought we had on way of slipping away under their gazes. Thats true! With the teleportation formation, we can reach Terminator Sect in a very short time! Hong Bowens eyes also lit up. He looked like he had found light at the end of a tunnel. I guess thats all we can do, Mo Jun also said helplessly. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders looked at him together. Im not going to leave. Qin Lie shook his head under their gaze and told them his answer harshly. Chapter 797: Predicamen Chapter 797: Predicament Youre not leaving? The elders of Blood Fiend Sect were clearly confused by this statement. Qin Lie, you have a solution? Mo Lingye said in shock. We still have three days, we can think of a solution. This time, I do not plan to retreat, Illusory Demon Sect is not a foreign race, they cannot force us to the precipice! Qin Lie said gravely. It is a foolish dream to move all the resources of the Setting Sun Islands away through a mid-sized teleportation formation in three days. Song Tingyu added. Blood Fiend Sect, Flaming Sun Island, and Gold Sun Island. These three parties have thousands of martial practitioners. Even if that teleportation formation worked non stop, we might not be able to move everyone away. We have large amounts of spirit materials, spirit stones, palaces, furnaces and cultivation rooms on Gray Island. They took a great amount of our resources. If we retreat, we will not be able to keep those things, we will suffer heavy losses. Lian Rou sighed. The same with Blood Island. The blood pools, the ships, the flying spirit artifacts, those cannot be transported through the teleportation formations, Feng Rong said. Even with the teleportation formation, we will not be able to move all of the items in a short three days, Tang Siqi said, worried. Sometimes, we must sacrifice and give up some things. Mo Lingye looked at them, and sighed deeply. I understand your feelings. When Blood Fiend Sect was under siege back then, did we want to retreat? But what could we do? Back then, if I was not decisive and took the secret records of Blood Fiend Sect and the present Blood Fiend Ten Elders to leave secretly before the fighting started, there would be no Blood Fiend Sect of today, and the true core of the sect would not have been preserved. Mo Lingyes brow was furrowed as she urged for them to agree. She was willing to lose some things in order to leave safely. Qin Lie, I heard you are close to Old Monster Terminator, and have close connection to Li Mu and Duan Qianjie, what do you think? Hong Bowen reminded. Mo Jun, Meng Feng, and the others lit up, hope reigniting in their minds. Nan Zhengtian; Duan Qianjie; Li Mu; if they were willing to appear and come to the Setting Sun Islands, Wen Bin and Illusory Demon Sect would not be willing to move rashly. You are not thinking of the bigger picture. Mo Lingye shook her head and said, Just like how Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain did not interfere when we were attacked by Black Voodoo Cult and the three families, they will not appear this time. This is a fight between two forces. Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island are not subordinates of Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. They have no reason to interfere. What about Duan Qianjie? Hong Bowen didnt give up. Last time, because Duan Qianjie was present, Black Voodoo Cults Soul Altar expert was kept in check and couldnt escape. People remembered Duan Qianjies strength. As long as Duan Quanjie was present, Wen Bin would not dare to move and attack the Setting Sun Islands. SeniorDuan has simply repaid the favor he owed me last time. Qin Lie destroyed Hong Bowens wishful thinking. The group became silent. A bloody light suddenly flew out of the sky and landed in the center, manifesting into Xue Lis figure. When Illusory Demon Sect had come, he had been cultivating in seclusion to recover his strength as soon as possible. He let Mo Lingye handle all external matters, and didnt care about them. Yet Wen Bin had made too much noise with his visit, his voice when he ordered Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island to leave was too loud. Xue Li already learned the entire matter. Old Hong, tell Qin Lie in detail about what is going on with Illusory Demon Sect and Wen Bin, Xue Li ordered when he came. Big Brother Xue, you already know? Hong Bowen was shocked. Yes. Xue Li nodded. Hong Bowen thought for a moment and then said, Speaking of nothing else, everyone should listen about Illusory Demon Sects Soul Altar experts. Qin Lie and others nodded silently. Illusory Demon Sects Soul Altar experts consist of two-level Soul Altar expert, Sect Master Yu, Wen Bin who now also has a two-level Soul Altar, Chu Miaodan with one-level Soul Altar, and someone called Yu Tong. Only these four are known to be Soul Altar experts. That Yu Tong used to support Sect Leader Yu. Even now, he is fighting alongside Sect Master Yu against the Blue Ghoul Race. Chu Miaodan has always been on Wen Bins side. The two are close, you can see this from how the two came shoulder-to-shoulder. What we are truly going to face is Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan. Illusory Demon Sects Nirvana Realm martial practitioners are not many more than ours. Hong Bowen explained. Qin Lie frowned slightly. Illusory Demon Sect only has four Soul Altar experts? They do not have a three-level Soul Altar? According to what he knew, the Silver rank factions in the Land of Chaos such as Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect all had three-level Soul Altar experts. Three-level Soul Altar experts were the pinnacle of Silver rank factions. If a faction didnt have a three-level Soul Altar, this faction could not be considered top-tier. No, Illusory Demon Sect has an expert who is in the late stage of the Imperishable Realm and possesses a three-level Soul Altar, Mo Lingye suddenly said. Everyone looked at her in shock. Everyone knew that she was close to Yu Lingwei, they had once become sworn sisters, and it was natural that she knew secrets of Illusory Demon Sect. Do not be nervous, that person is in a special situation. He has some problems and cannot leave Illusory Demon Sect. Unless people invade Illusory Demon Sect, he cant leave and fight. You dont have to worry about him, Mo Lingye explained. As she said this, people sighed in relief. So what we have to face will be the two-level Soul Altar Wen Bin and the one-level Soul Altar Chu Miaodan? Qin Lie asked. Pretty much. Mo Lingye nodded and said, But no one can match Wen Bin. She knew that Xue Li had assimilated one level of Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. Even if he was fighting Chu Miaodan, he would not be at great disadvantage. However, the present Xue Li could not fight against the two-level Soul Altar Wen Bin. I might be able to hold off Wen Bin! Xue Li thought and then his eyes flashed. He said, Someone needs to face Chu Miaodan! He suddenly looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie said in a calm tone, The eight god corpses will have no problems against Chu Miaodan! Big Brother Xue, how much confidence do you have if you fight Wen Bin now? Mo Jun said urgently. No confidence. Xue Li shook his head. But Wen Bin wouldnt dare to fight to the death with me! Mo Lingyes expression was worried. She looked at Xue Li and then at Qin Lie. She sighed inside and did not continue to urge them. She knew that both Qin Lie and Xue Li were people that were not willing to surrender, and even in hopeless straights, would fight to the death. She didnt want an open conflict with Illusory Demon Sect, but after Xue Li decided and Qin Lie followed, she chose to remain silent. Her silence meant she supported their decision. Qin Lie suddenly raised his head, his mind rippling as his eyes landed on Blood Island. What is it? Meng Feng was puzzled. Xue Lis eyes narrowed and he felt with his soul consciousness. He said in shock, Such strong remnant soul thoughts! Lang Xies mind moved. Coming from the eight god corpses? Qin Lie nodded and didnt say anything. He drove the crystalline war chariot and hurried to Blood Island. Xue Li, Mo Lingye, and the members of Blood Fiend sect followed in shock. A short time later, the group gathered on Blood Island. The eight god corpses were hidden in the water next to Blood Island. Their muscled bodies were bare and their originally lifeless eyes flashed with light. The Demon Sealing Tombstone floated at the center of the eight god corpses. Mysterious seal characters flashed across the smooth surface of the tombstone. A strange field formed between the Demon Sealing Tombstone and the eight god corpses as though to attract remnant soul thoughts. Tendons moved like snakes on the bare bodies of the eight god corpses eerily. Qin Lie looked in shock into the air. Dozens of rice-sized black dots slowly appeared under the light of the sun. The black dots gradually grew bigger, and strong soul flucuations appeared in the center. Mirages appeared from the black dots. They flew by like falling meteors. The lights were like a storm that landed on the heads of the eight god corpses. The eyes of the god corpses showed rich emotion. They seemed to be slowly gathering their soul, on the verge of awakening. Chapter 798: God Corpses’ Soul Returning Chapter 798: God Corpses Soul Returning Their souls are returning. Xue Li raised his head to look into the sky, his deep red eyes filled with shock. Soul returning? Including Mo Lingye, the Nirvana Realm martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect had puzzled expressions. The remnant souls of the eight god corpses were not truly destroyed, they were roaming about in the outer space. Right now their remnant souls and thoughts found the accurate location of their true bodies. Attracted by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, they have returned from some unknown places in the outer space. Xue Li took a deep breath, his eyes filled with excitement. The returning remnant souls dont just have comprehension of the martial way, they also hold their past experiences. This time, unlike the last it happened, it is not just the battle soul projection. Two years ago, powerful battle soul crystals and projection had come from outside when something was happening at the Setting Sun Islands. Those soul pieces filled with battle instinct caused the power of the eight god corpses to skyrocket. Alas, the battle soul projections were purely battle instinct. They may have increased the god corpses strength in battle, but they couldnt allow them to truly come alive. Big Brother Xue, are you saying they may wake up this time? Truly wake up? Mo Jun was shocked. That is what I feel. Xue Li nodded and changed the topic. Only Qin Lie, who is connected to them, truly knows. When he said this, everyones gaze unconsciously gathered on Qin Lie. Qin Lie was underneath the Demon Sealing Tombstone, at the center of the eight god corpses as he looked into the sky. He could see the mirage-like scene turn into a storm of light and fall among the heads of the god corpses. He could feel astounding waves rise inside the soul consciousness of the eight god corpses. The scenes came together, merged and formed a complete whole in the minds of the god corpses. Memories connected in the minds of the god corpses and became clearer and complete. Puzzlement rose in the eyes of the eight god corpses. Qin Lie felt with his mind and his soul. He found that the flucuations in the minds of the eight god corpses gradually became wild. It is different this time. A long time ago, Qin Lie nodded, a smile at the corner of his lips. They will really wake up? Xue Lis brow moved. Most likely. Qin Lie gave his answer. Then will they become even more powerful? Xue Li asked. If there are no incidents, yes. Qin Lie grinned. Alright! Xue Lis expression became alert. His eyes flashed with bloody light. This time, we will give Wen Bin a surprise! Everyone, prepare! We will fight against Wen Bin and others in three days! Mo Jun shouted. Blood Fiend Sects martial practitioners cheered in response. Terminator Sect. What? Illusory Demon Sects Wen Bin is forcing Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island to leave the Setting Sun Islands? Is the news confirmed? Xu Ran looked dazedly at Shen Yue with a slight smile as if he would laugh. Yu Lingwei is fighting against the Blue Ghouls. Illusory Demon Sects front isnt as strong. At this precarious time, they should do their best to mend their relationship with Qin Lie and Blood Fiend Sect to get their help and Blazing Profound Bombs. And yet, they are making even more trouble for them? Little Yue, are you sure? Lei Yan, Shen Kui, and Tong Zhenzhen also found this hard to believe. At this time, Forefather Terminator was recovering his power in seclusion and wasnt going to go to Prism Continent to make trouble for the Heaven Ghoul Race. Over on Prism Continent, the Heaven Ghouls were docile and didnt dare to leave the continent. The two were in a state of mutual ceasefire. On the other hand, the Earth Ghouls on the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Blue Ghouls that attacked Illusory Demon Sect were making bigger and bolder moves. Over on the Heavenly Calamity Continent, the three families were allied together. With the support of Black Voodoo Cult, they had the upper hand against the Earth Ghouls. Illusory Demon Sects side clearly was having trouble fending off the Blue Ghoul Race. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect had suffered greatly because of the Prism Continents battle. Since their Soul Altar experts had been wounded, they didnt go help Illusory Demon Sect. In truth, the three ghoul races had suffered heavy losses in the last battle. The Blue Ghouls that were attacking Illusory Demon Sect were not extremely strong. The four forces felt that Illusory Demon Sect had the ability to face the Blue Ghouls alone. Because they wanted to recover their strength to fight against the main force of the three ghoul races later on, the four were not in a hurry to interfere. I have obtained information that Yu Lingwei will step down from the position of sect master after forcing back the Blue Ghouls. Wen Bin will take over her position and become the new sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. Shen Yues expression was calm as she explained softly, Wen Bin has always wanted to take over Blood Fiend Sect and make them a Copper force under Illusory Demon Sect. He was discontent with Yu Lingweis preferential treatment of Blood Fiend Sect. Before he takes control, he wants to use Blood Fiend Sect to show his authority and also obtain the Gray Island artificers. He is trying to get momentum. Momentum? Trying to gain momentum when the Blue Ghouls are invading? Xu Ran shook his head with a strange expression. Compared to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Black Voodoo Cult and Celestial Artifact Sect, Illusory Demon Sect is only slightly weaker. However, their internal conflicts are severe. It seems that Illusory Demon Sect will decline. This Wen Bin wants to get the position but doesnt care about the bigger picture. With him at Illusory Demon Sect, I think that Black Voodoo Cult will push them out of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent sooner or later. Qin Lies Flaming Sun Island is also there. Shen Yue reminded. Old Shen, what do you think? Xu Ran asked. Little Yue, get someone to tell Qin Lie that we will empty out a territory slightly smaller than the Scarlet Tide Continent around Terminator Sect for his Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect to reside in. Shen Kui brushed his beard and smiled slyly. If Flaming Sun Island comes, we will immediately ally together and announce it to the world! What about Blood Fiend Sect? Shen Yue asked. Blood Fiend Sect does not have skilled artificers or a close relationship with Terminator Sect. I dont think we bother with them. Shen Kui narrowed his eyes. For us, Qin Lie and his artificers are most important. Uncle Xu? Your grandfather is correct. Alright. Qin Lie, someone from Terminator Sect messaged me. He said that if we retreat from here, they will arrange for a continent about the size of the Scarlet Tide Continent for us, and immediately ally with us, Song Tingyu said softly. At this time, Xue Li and the members of Blood Fiend Sect were preparing to fight. Lang Xie was on Blood Island and communicating with Gray Island for them to forge more spirit armors. Qin Lie sat on Blood Island where the eight god corpses were. He had been silent for the entire day as he pondered over the matter. Do not reply. Illusory Demon Sect will not be able to defeat the Setting Sun Islands. Also, Im sure that after this battle, Illusory Demon Sect will not dare to challenge us again! Qin Lie said coldly. You really have so much confidence? Song Tingyu was shocked. We can afford to lose! But Illusory Demon Sect cannot! Qin Lie said gravely. Alright. Song Tingyu nodded softly and then stopped trying to persuade him. She didnt want to disturb Qin Lie any longer. Im off to make some preparations. She turned around and left. Qin Lie looked at the eight god corpses. After one day and night of the remnant souls returning, the eyes of the eight god corpses were closed. Standing like eight pillars supporting the sky, they seemed to be slowly assimilating the memories of those remnant souls. Many fragmented divine characters flashed like stars on their bodies surface. Qin Lie had his hand on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He occasionally looked at the eight god corpses and used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to observe their state. He knew that when the eight god corpses opened their eyes again, everything would be different. Tell Lang Xie to not let anyone disturb me in the next two days. I will be cultivating a secret art. Summoning a blood guard, Qin Lie ordered. Understood. The blood guard silently retreated. Putting down the Demon Sealing Tombstone, Qin Lie slowly closed his eyes. He quickly went through the cultivation nuances of the Ring of the Burning Sun. Focusing with his mind, he activated his bloodline power and boiled his blood. Small fragmented blaze divine characters rose out of his boiling hot blood. The divine characters were like stars that flashed through his meridians, sinews, bones, and organs, giving off destructive heat and light. This was noon, when the flame power of the sun was greatest. As he used his bloodline power to channel the Ring of the Burning Sun, the blaze divine characters inside his body seemed to be shouting excitedly. An extremely strong attractive force appeared from inside his body. Above the Setting Sun Islands, the billions of rays of sun light seemed to be attracted, forming into a line and shining down from the distant firmament. A crimson pillar of fire seemed to come from Qin Lies head and connect with the divine light of the sun. The crimson fire pillar flashed with fragmented divine characters that seemed to cheer like fire fairies. The destructive flame energy made out of suns flame formed a sphere above Qin Lies head. It looked like a small sun. Surging flowing flame acted like lava inside the flaming ball. They released terrifying vibrations that could affect all flames in the world and cause volcanoes to explode. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! There was a half-dead volcano on a sea island in the southeast corner of Setting Sun Islands. It was where Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners lived. At this time, many sparks came out of the mouth of that volcano. A ripple as though the volcano was about to erupt came out of the ground. That island started to shake. What is happening? This volcano has been silent for several hundred years. I dont even know if it has lava. Why is it suddenly making such a big disturbance? Xiang Xi stood inside a crystalline war chariot and looked at the sparks flying out of the volcano entrance with a puzzled expression. Xing Yumiao, Xing Yuyuan, and many martial practitioners of Gold Sun Island also gathered. Supposedly, this half-dead volcano had erupted once five hundred years ago. After that, it made no more noise, as though it had used up all of its lava. Gold Sun Island members considered it a dead volcano. They thought it would never produce any lava or flames. No one had expected that today, five hundred years later, this volcano had become alive again. Strange, so strange, so unexpected. Xiang Xi shook his head in bewilderment. And without any warning signs too. Xing Yuyuan didnt understand either. Chapter 799: Great Ring of the Burning Sun Chapter 799: Great Ring of the Burning Sun On Blood Island, Qin Lie activated his bloodline power, the blaze divine characters inside his blood, and burned his blood essence to form the Ring of the Burning Sun. A crimson sun floated seven feet above his head. Inside, boiling hot lava and flames roiled, and the sun fire became more and more savage. A wondrous feeling of being connected to the flames of the world formed in his bloodline and poured into that crimson sun. In this moment, he felt as though he was the source of all flames and could control them. His bloodline could attract heavenly fire, move earthly flame, gather the power of the flames in the world to conjure the Ring of the Burning Sun. The stronger his bloodline power was, the more terrifying his transformation would be, as well as his ability to control flames of the world. As a result the flames he could gather in the Ring of the Burning Sun would become even stronger. When he learned the secret art Ring of the Burning Sun, he had seen some scenes, seen the top experts of the Blaze Family with their extremely evolved bloodline power. Their Ring of the Burning Sun seemed to instantly gather billions upon billions of sunlight rays, and cause all the volcanoes within a thousand or even ten thousand miles to erupt with lava. The Ring of the Burning Sun was enormous as it floated in the sky and burned like a genuine sun. A Ring of the Burning Sun of such a degree could cause an entire continent to turn to ash if it landed. The Ring of the Burning Sun created by the strongest of the Blaze Family, if fueled with all of their blood essence, could burn an entire auxiliary world! The strength of the Ring of the Burning Sun was related to the evolution of the bloodline. At this moment, the Ring of the Burning Sun Qin Lie formed was just the size of a millstone. The flame power inside wasnt enough to burn a continent. But a volcano which had been silent for many years was affected and erupted with lava and flame. With a thought, Qin Lie felt the change in that volcano and his eyes shone. He suddenly stepped onto a crystalline war chariot and flew towards the sea island where Xiang Xi, Xing Yumiao and others were. The Ring of the Burning Sun floating above his head was like his own personal sun that moved with him. The Ring of the Burning Sun continued to float seven feet above his head. Qin Lie! Xing Yumiao, Xing Yuyuan, Xiang Xi, Xing Shengnan and other Gold Sun Island martial practitioners were in shock because of the volcanos transformation. When they suddenly saw Qin Lie come with a burning ball of light above his head, their jaws dropped in shock. They suddenly realized the erupting volcano underneath them must have been roused by Qin Lie! Boom boom boom! Fire shot into the air like pillars from the volcano. The fiery pillars flowed with thick lava and burning flames. The Ring of the Burning Sun that floated above Qin Lies head finally moved away from him and landed on top of the pillars of fire. In this moment, the rays of sunlight formed into another pillar of flame that fell from the sky. The Ring of the Burning Sun floated above the mouth of the volcano, connected to the burning lava below and to the sun above. Both heavenly fire and the earthly flames entered the Ring of the Burning Sun. The Ring of the Burning Sun which was just the size of a millstone started to visibly swell as the heavenly fire and the earthly flames mixed within. Inside the Ring of the Burning Sun, the earthly flames, heavenly fire, sunlight and bloodline energy mixed together to form a terrifying flame aura. Arrrrgh! Roars suddenly came from Blood Island. Eight waves of soul thought like eight invisible rivers immediately charged into Qin Lies clear Soul Lake. Qin Lies Soul Lake started to dramatically expand. After ten breaths, it had doubled in size! The Soul Lake had been nurturing the True Soul. When the Soul Lake and the eight waves of soul thought connected, Qin Lies soul perception multiplied. Thank you Master, for using god blood to awaken our soul remnant! We swear to fight for Master! We will be your god servants for life! We will be honored to die to protect Master! The soul thoughts of the eight god corpses turned into loud and resonant soul voices that exploded inside his mind. Qin Lie was stunned by the sound, his head ringing. He almost lost control of the Ring of the Burning Sun. I need your power! Your absolute best! Qin Lie shouted mentally. We can bathe in the blaze divine fire to dramatically increase our strength quickly, this will work for six hours, a god corpses voice responded. At the same time, information about the blaze divine fire was passed into Qin Lies Soul Lake. The blaze divine fire was the heavenly fire and earthly flame gathered and merged together by the Ring of the Burning Sun in addition to Qin Lies blood essence and blaze divine characters. The eight god corpses remnant souls had been awoken by his god blood and were imprinted forever with his mark. From now on, the eight god corpses would forever be his servants. Because their bodies had assimilated his god blood, the eight god corpses could adjust to all the mysterious spells formed from his god blood and cooperate with him to fight. At crucial times, he could even use the life imprint of the god blood to forcibly absorb all the energies inside the eight god corpses, and take those energies to strengthen himself to fight against his enemy. There were many secrets about Gods Servants and their masters. Part of these secrets came from the god corpses, and the rest was bestowed upon him by Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes as small divine characters flashed through them. He absorbed his newly obtained memories. Qin Lie? Xing Yuyuan looked in shock at him, and inquired softly, hoping to attract Qin Lies attention. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng hurriedly came from Blood Fiend Sect. What happened? Why did the volcano suddenly erupt? Hong Bowen shouted loudly from far away. Elder Hong, why dont you ask him? Xing Yuyuan pointed at Qin Lie. Hong Bowen and Meng Feng immediately looked at Qin Lie. At this time, the light flashing in Qin Lies eyes disappeared. He looked at the Ring of the Burning Sun that was still expanding and said with his soul, Come over to bathe in the blaze divine fire! The eight god corpses standing on Blood Island suddenly flew into the sky and turned into eight lights. In a blink, the eight god corpses stopped above the mouth of the volcano. Under the gazes of Hong Bowen, and members of Gold Sun Island, the god corpses squeezed next to the Ring of the Burning Sun, and reached out with their enormous copper hands to press on the swelling Ring of the Burning Sun. Bright light exploded and rivers of lava and light streamed to their body along their arms. Many blaze divine characters flashed from below their skin like flames and stars that illuminated their bodies. The heavenly fire and earthly flames the Ring of the Burning Sun gathered passed through the lava and flames to be forcibly absorbed by the god corpses. The power fluctuations given off the god corpses started to furiously rise. After absorbing the blaze divine fire, they will become stronger for six hours. However, I need to quickly release this power that doesnt belong to them. Qin Lie pondered. A moment later, he suddenly looked at Hong Bowen and asked, Elder Hong, do you know where Wen Bin and the people from Illusory Demon Sect are? Wen Bin and the fighters of Illusory Demon Sect would return to the Setting Sun Islands after three days. In this time, they would not return to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Journey between the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and the Setting Sun Islands would take more than three days. Those people would have to observe the Setting Sun Islands in these three days, and prevent Blood Fiend Sect from secretly escaping with Gold Sun Island they had to be nearby. Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and others are on the Pan Familys territories and not far from us. Hong Bowen looked in shock at Qin Lie and said, Just around the Setting Sun Islands. There are also many of their people patrolling around and preventing us from leaving with Gold Sun Islands martial practitioners. Maybe, they are also guarding against something else, for example, they do not hope that you will actually take the artificers from Gray Island and leave Flaming Sun Island within three days. How long would it take to get to their gathering spot? Qin Lie asked. Two hours at most, Hong Bowen replied. Elder Hong, may I trouble you to get Senior Xue Li to come in an hour, and your Blood Fiend Ten Elders as well as all of your martial practitioners in at least the Fulfillment Real?m! Qin Lies eyes flashed with mad light. An hour later, we will go and charge toward Wen Bin and the others! Qin Lie! Are you mad? Xing Yuyuan screamed. Wen Bin and Illusory Demon Sect gave the Setting Sun Islands three days to prepare. Maybe they didnt really want to burn all the bridges, and they didnt truly want to fight to the death. Their true aim was to force Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island to concede and admit defeat. They wanted to force Flaming Sun Island to give them the right to buy Blazing Profound Bombs. They might not even be prepared to fight. But if Qin Lie gathered his forces and charged toward Wen Bin, then the two sides would not have any hope of reconciliation. That not only meant breaking off all ties, but also meant a bloody battle would ensue, whose consequences would be hard to predict. This course of action was too insane. Especially because in the eyes of Xing Yuyuan and the others, Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island were absolutely weaker. If they suddenly attacked first, wasnt that seeking their own deaths? Wh-what did you say?! Say it again! Hong Bowens plump face uncontrollably trembled, his small eyes filled with disbelief. He had experienced great events in his life but at this moment, when he heard Qin Lies abrupt suggestion, he too felt that Qin Lie was insane. You want to attack Illusory Demon Sect? Qin Lie, you .. are sure? Meng Fengs body also shook. Im very sure. Qin Lies tone was calm but his face was as cold as ice. Illusory Demon Sect possesses Wen Bin with two-level Soul Altar. I do not need Senior Xue Li to fight him, leave him to me, I can face him. I guarantee to give him a great surprise. What? Everyone shouted in unison. I guarantee that Wen Bin will not be a threat to you! Qin Lie said, emphasizing each word. Hong Bowen looked dazedly at him. Dozens of seconds later, he nodded firmly. I will tell every word to Big Brother Xue! He hurriedly left. Chapter 800: Declaring War! Chapter 800: Declaring War! One hundred and fifty kilometers southeast of Flaming Sun Island, there was a single gourd-shaped island with a couple of wooden towers built on it. A hundred or so colorfully dressed martial practitioners with deep frowns were gathered together on the island. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan and dozens of Blood Spear martial practitioners were discussing something on the island right now. Xie Jingxuan was staring at these people coldly and with an unfriendly look on her face. Im really sorry, but we cannot fulfill our promise. The leader of the group, Ge Rongguang said helplessly. Ge Rongguang was formerly the sect master of Sky Flame. He was at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and he enjoyed a little bit of reputation in this particular area. Sky Flame used to be Illusory Demon Sects number one Copper rank force. Unfortunately for them, the invasion of the Blue Ghoul Race had started with Sky Flame. Huge losses were incurred, and many of their experts were killed in a very short period of time. At the time, Yu Lingwei happened to be fighting the three ghoul races at Prism Continent, and Wen Bin and the Illusory Demon Sects didnt react as quickly as they should. When they finally noticed that the situation was urgent and sent their experts over to reinforce Sky Flame, they had already lost a large majority of its experts. The number one Copper rank force Sky Flame swiftly declined and was disbanded due to the Blue Ghoul Races attack. The Sky Flame martial practitioners who got lucky and survived ran away and became scattered at all kinds of places. Ge Rongguang was one of them. On this and some other nearby islands, there were almost three hundred martial practitioners who had escaped their homes after theyve been invaded by the Blue Ghoul Race. There were a lot of Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners in this group, and even more Netherpassage and Manifestation Realm martial practitioners. They wouldve been the core strength of a sect if they were put on Scarlet Tide Continent. Right now, Flaming Sun Island had wealth, resources, and a bright future ahead of them. However, manpower was the one thing they lacked. Earlier, Song Tingyu had sought them out and tried to persuade them into joining Flaming Sun Island as a vassal force with the lure of great benefits. Originally, the negotiations went nowhere at the beginning. It wasnt until Qin Lie had returned and told her that he had built a teleportation formation that connected Flaming Sun Island to the Ruined Lands, that she finally managed to persuade Ge Rongguang and achieve a breakthrough. The outcasts led by Ge Rongguang had promised a few days earlier to break off from Illusory Demon Sect officially and even invite some of their old friends to join Flaming Sun Island too. Both parties were supposed to have come to a mutual understanding. However, when the Illusory Demon Sect experts led by Wen Bin suddenly arrived at the Setting Sun Islands and gave them the three-day deadline, when Ge Rongguang and his people saw the sharp turn of tides, they decided to hold off their secret agreement with Flaming Sun Island temporarily. Please understand where were coming from, Miss Song. Ge Rongguang smiled bitterly and explained in a gloomy tone, Its not that I dont want to fulfill our promise. We just dont want to get involved and get killed offhandedly later by Illusory Demon Sect. There is no way Blood Fiend Sect and the Setting Sun Islands are a match for Illusory Demon Sect. After you and Illusory Demon Sect had become enemies, we were put in a very difficult spot. Elder Wen is a vengeful person. Just the day before yesterday, his disciples came to us and warned us not to interact with you. If we do, we will all be treated as traitors and killed. Right now, Elder Wen holds absolute power in Illusory Demon Sect. We really dont dare provoke his ire. Although we really wish to leave Illusory Demon Sect, the prerequisite to that objective is of course our safety. Right now you cannot even protect yourselves. Song Tingyu frowned and pondered for a moment. She nodded slightly. I can understand your concerns, Senior Gu. If you can prove that you arent afraid of Illusory Demon Sect and that you can guarantee our safety, I can swear an oath right now that I will join Flaming Sun Island without a second thought! Ge Rongguangs expression straightened as he said seriously, We have all witnessed your sincerity and your efforts. We admit that Gray Islands artificers and their ability to refine the Blazing Profound Bombs, high grade spirit armors, and spirit artifacts are very attractive to us too. On the other hand, Illusory Demon Sect failed to send their Soul Altar experts to aid us on first notice when the Blue Ghoul Race had invaded Sky Flame. Their internal strife caused our comrades to be killed in action and devoured by the evil races! We have no love for Illusory Demon Sect at all! But they are a Silver rank force after all. We cannot fight them, so we can only bear with their existence. All we want is to keep on living and not die for no particular reason after we escaped this place. Please understand where were coming from, Miss Song. Ge Rongguang looked sincere, bitter and helpless all at the same time. He bowed slightly and begged for Song Tingyus understanding. Its okay, we understand your difficulties, senior. We shall take care of our problems with Illusory Demon Sect first. Song Tingyu smiled and said in an easygoing tone, Two days later, when a victor is decided, Tingyu shall come over again and visit you all. We will definitely wait for you to come, Miss Song! Ge Rongguang said. He really did admire Song Tingyu from the bottom of his heart. Song Tingyu had rushed to their aid almost immediately after they escaped from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. She also helped raising money to build the wooden towers, sent over a lot of food and the most basic cultivation materials. She kept explaining to them the benefits of staying in Flaming Sun Island and the great skills of Gray Islands artificers. She told them that Gray Island could forge them spirit artifacts and spirit armors if they were willing to join Flaming Sun Islands banner. Song Tingyus attitude was impeccable, and the conditions she offered were incredibly attractive. A few days ago, when she told them that Flaming Sun Island now had a teleportation channel that connected to the Ruined Lands, which enables anyone to reach the Terminator Sect straight away, Ge Rongguangs group finally agreed to join her. If Wen Bin hadnt suddenly shown up, they would have made preparations to move to Flaming Sun Island already. Then we shall take our leave. Song Tingyu shot Xie Jingxuan a meaningful glance, and they both got up a crystalline war chariot. They were just about to leave when a bone chain on a Blood Spear martial practitioners wrist started ringing in an odd note. The person took off the bone chain and gripped it tightly, sensing its contents with closed eyes. A while later, his eyes gleamed bloodily, and his body trembled. He abruptly walked towards Song Tingyu and lowered his head, whispering a little something to her. Song Tingyus eyes lit up bit by bit. Do you have time, Senior Ge? She suddenly looked up and asked. Do you mean now? Ge Rongguang looked surprised. Yes, I mean now. Of course I do. If you dont mind, would you like to get up on our Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and visit the Pan Familys territory? Song Tingyu invited him. The Pan Familys territory? Ge Rongguang looked moved, The Illusory Demon Sects people are gathered there. Are you trying to negotiate for peace? Before Song Tingyu could answer, Ge Rongguang nodded and spoke to himself, Enemies are easily made, but not easily reconciled. For now, asking for peace is the wisest choice. As long as the Gray Island is willing to sell Illusory Demon Sect the Blazing Profound Bombs, and as long as the Blood Fiend Sect is willing to back down a little, Illusory Demon Sect will take a step back too and stop pushing you to leave the Setting Sun Islands. If Flaming Sun Island can come to good terms with the Illusory Demon Sect, we, the guys whom they abandoned, probably wont be hated for joining Flaming Sun Island. Negotiate for peace? Song Tingyu smiled and shook her head. A bright gleam burst out of her eyes as she said, We arent going there to negotiate. We are heading there to declare war! Declare war?! Ge Rongguang looked shocked. At a giant island that used to belong to the Pan Family. Seven large flying spirit artifacts could be found parked at the islands shore. Nearly three thousand Illusory Demon Sect experts were either cultivating inside the flying spirit artifacts or moving around on the island. Four days ago, the island still belonged to the Blood Fiend Sect. The ore veins on this island were all excavated by their martial practitioners. When Wen Bin showed up, he immediately seized control of the island and chased away all Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners. At the highest mountain peak of the island. Wen Bin, Wen He, Chu Miaodan, Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie and a dozen or so Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were discussing important matters with frowns on their faces. Have Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain said what their stance is? Sitting with his legs spread, Wen Bin asked with a gloomy expression and sinisterly gleaming eyes. Despite having decided to chase away Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island from the Setting Sun Islands since three days ago, Wen Bin was still being very cautious. The reason he gave Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island three days to make their decision was because he wasnt sure if Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain would interfere with the matter. He knew just how well loved Qin Lie was by the Forefather Terminator and Li Mu. He also knew that Forefather Terminator almost never played by the rules and scorned many of the unwritten rules of the Land of Chaos. Most of the time, he did whatever he wanted. He was afraid that the Forefather Terminator would tear apart the rules that existed between the Silver rank forces. He was also afraid that Li Mu might persuade Duan Qianjie to interfere with the battle that was soon to befall the Setting Sun Islands. Forefather Terminator was injured during the battle against the three ghoul races, and he is now recuperating in seclusion. He wont have the time to care about a small matter like this. Chu Miaodan snorted coldly. Although Shen Kui, Xu Ran, and Lei Yan are also scary, they have always obeyed the unspoken rules between the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. They will not forcefully interfere with such conflicts without any reason or excuse. Last time, Sect Master Yu told me that the reason Duan Qianjie rushed over to help Qin Lie was purely because he owed him a favor. The two of them are not actually close to each other, Shi Xiuling said softly. Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain have chosen to stay neutral then. In that case, Im really looking forward to see how Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island choose to deal with our attack! Wen Bin sneered. Gold Sun Island must stay where they are! Killing intent appeared in Chu Miaodans eyes. Qin Lie is the disciple Forefather Terminator had admitted himself. He must be kept alive, Shi Xiuling reminded them. Does that mean we can kill anyone else on the Setting Sun Islands but him? Chu Miaodan asked. Shi Xiuling didnt say anything this time. The artificers of Gray Island must be kept alive too. They are all precious wealth, and no harm can befall them. Wen Bin said. Of course. Chu Miaodan nodded. They had made up their minds since a long time ago to deal with Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect harshly if they werent willing to submit to Illusory Demon Sect. The reason they gave them three days time to prepare was only because they wanted to see if Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain would interfere. Since neither Heavenly Sword Mountain nor Terminator Sect had reacted excessively to their actions, their worries were soon replaced by burning greed and bloodthirst. Chapter 801: Boosting Support! Chapter 801: Boosting Support! At the island where the Xing Family clansmen were. The volcano that had been inactive for many years had its gushing geocentric flames and lava around the crater absorbed completely. A sunfire pillar that fell from the sky were joined and fused together at the Ring of the Burning Sun. By now, every bit of divine flames present at the Ring of the Burning Sun were sucked dry. The Ring of the Burning Sun that was created from Qin Lies blood essence, the heavenly and earthly flames vanished completely. Now, it was the mountain-like bodies of the eight god corpses that were burning with blaze divine fire. The flames made of heavenly and earthly flames were currently circulating around them like ribbons. The vast divine might that was surging out of the eight god corpses shook every experts soul. The divine flames that gushed out of their pupils were like fire breaths of giant dragons, extremely shocking. Swoosh! A bloody light flew over. Xue Li cast a deep glance at the eight god corpses after he landed on the ground. Then he asked Qin Lie, Are you really sure? Qin Lie nodded. Alright! Xue Li inhaled, looked up and let out a long howl suddenly. A gigantic warship made of bones rose into the sky form the sea. Mo Jun, Meng Feng, Hong Bowen, and the rest of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders were all dressed in blood red robes and standing tall on the deck. They were brimming with tyrannical, bloody aura. Many Blood Fiend Sect disciples were scattered on top of the warship. Their auras were steady, and their pupils were shining with bloody red light. In just an hours time, Blood Fiend Sect had made all the necessary preparations and gathered all their martial practitioners. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix flew over from Blood Island. Lang Xie, Feng Rong and another two hundred or so Blood Spear Guards also appeared. After Lang Xie had achieved a breakthrough, he was now at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Feng Rong was at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and the rest of the Blood Spear martial practitioners were at the Netherpassage Realm. Only a small number of them reached the Fulfillment Realm. This force was definitely much weaker compared to Blood Fiend Sect right now. However, they were many, many times stronger than they were back at Armament Sect. Even at the Scarlet Tide Continent, they were a match for Eight Extreme Temple and Profound Heaven Alliance. Every Blood Spear martial practitioner was holding a beautiful spirit artifact and was clad in shining spirit armor. Their equipment were just as good as Blood Fiend Sects, if not slightly better. Even more important was the fact that Lang Xie and Feng Rong both carried a large amount of Blazing Profound Bombs with them right now. In a large-scale battle like this, the amount of damage the Blazing Profound Bombs could cause was almost immeasurable. Lets go! When Qin Lie saw that Lang Xie had arrived with his Blood Spear martial practitioners, he nodded and sent out the order to set out. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The eight burning god corpses actually bent down before taking off into the air. Because their legs and heads were joined with one another, at first glance it was almost as if an entire mountain range had been pushed to the sky. Qin Lie stood inside the flames on the shoulder of the leading god corpse. He was obviously unaffected by those flames. Follow Qin Lie! Xue Li shouted in a deep voice. He then transformed into a scarlet light and flew at the same speed as the god corpse beneath Qin Lie. He looked like a bright rainbow on the sky. Behind him, the bone warship and the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes followed and jointly flew towards the Illusory Demon Sects gathering spot. What? Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island had left the Setting Sun Islands? Are they really going to evacuate from their homes? At Blue Moon Valley, Miao Yangxu, the patriarch of the Miao Family stood up with a frown on his face. I dont think so. Miao Meiyu shook her head. The five valley masters set their gazes on her at once. From what I heard, Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island are heading toward the place where the Illusory Demon Sects forces are gathered, Miao Meiyu said. Is it a negotiation for peace? Miao Wenfan sneered with great ridicule, Is it a not a little too late now? Its still better than to be completely slaughtered. Third Valley Master Miao Kang laughed. Hmph! And here I thought Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island have real backbones! Are they not obediently submitting to Illusory Demon Sect after learning that Wen Bin and Illusory Demon Sects experts are really going after their lives? Miao Wenfan sounded extremely disdainful. It doesnt look like they plan on negotiating for peace either, Miao Meiyu said softly. Oh? Miao Yangxu looked at her. Then what is it? If they really are planning to negotiate for peace, they only need to send Mo Lingye and Qin Lie. They didnt need to set out en masse. While the five valley masters of the Miao Family were still surprised, she continued, From what I heard, Blood Fiend Sect had sent out their bone warship. The eight god corpses of Flaming Sun Island had also taken to the sky. Nearly every Blood Spear martial practitioner was mobilized for this trip. Heavens above! Have they gone insane? Theyre obviously launching a do or die attack! Miao Zunsheng turned pale with fright. Reckless! How utterly reckless! Miao Wenfan screamed. Insane! Theyve all gone insane! Miao Kang abruptly rose from his seat. Let us head over and watch right now! Not able to suppress his shock any longer, Miao Yangxu trembled and sent out the word immediately. A middle-sized giant golden luan soared into the air while the Miao Familys five valley masters, Miao Meiyu and other Miao Family experts hurriedly got onto the vehicle. They swiftly flew away from Blue Moon Valley. At the same time, Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, dozens of Blood Spear martial practitioners, and Ge Rongguangs people had also gotten on a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and were flying toward the Pan Familys domain. The Pan Familys former territory wasnt far away from Blue Moon Valley. It was also quite close to Ge Rongguang and his peoples island. Both Blue Moon Valley and Song Tingyu had obtained firsthand news and departed quickly in response. That was why they had reached the Pan Family island before Qin Lie and the rest could arrive. A giant golden luan showed up first. Later on, a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix flew over leisurely and stopped when it was tens of kilometers away from the island. Not long after, a random assortment of crystalline war chariots got close to the island as well. These people who came later were just like Ge Rongguang. They were all afraid that the outsider race would invade their homes, so they had moved over from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. The other reason was that some of them were dubious people. These people were spies from either Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families or other forces from other continents. They were all attempting to buy Blazing Profound Bombs directly from Gray Island. Before Qin Lie and Blood Fiend Sect could show, a lot of unknown people had already received the news beforehand and rushed over to this place. They acted so quickly that they actually got ahead of Qin Lie. Why have you spread the news in advance? A calm looking Xie Jingxuan asked in a soft voice on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. She knew that Song Tingyu had purposely notified all surrounding forces such as Blue Moon Valley about this matter. As a result, these people had shown up before Qin Lie and Blood Fiend Sect even departed from the Setting Sun Islands. All kinds of unknown people were gathered to watch a show prior to Qin Lie and Blood Fiend Sects arrival. This occurrence was in fact conducted by Song Tingyu. Not only must we win this battle, we must make sure that everyone is here to witness it! Song Tingyus beautiful breasts were bouncing as she spoke, clearly excited, causing nosebleeds all around her. After weve won, the Illusory Demon Sect will not dare to provoke us any more! This battle will shed the image that Flaming Sun Island is just a group of people with good artificers but no true strength. Therefore, we must let everyone know that Flaming Sun Island has the strength to protect its own wealth, and kill all thoughts of greed and hostility in all of these vultures minds! Xie Jingxuan looked shocked for a moment. You are this sure that we will achieve victory? Qin Lie is the one who asks for war this time, so I believe that he wont let all of us down. The reason Im boosting support for him now is so that Flaming Sun Island can obtain the highest amount of profit later! Song Tingyu said in full confidence. Xie Jingxuan stared blankly at the madness and blind trust in her eyes. A while later, she nodded softly and spoke to herself with a voice that only she could hear. They were right. In this regard I am far inferior to you. What did you say? the excited Song Tingyu asked in puzzlement. Xie Jingxuan regained her cool and answered, I finally understood how you managed to seize Qin Lie when Ling Yushi wasnt around. An odd gleam flashed across Song Tingyus eyes, but she simply smiled and said nothing more. Miss Song, are you sure your people will rush over and attack Illusory Demon Sect head on? Ge Rongguang still looked to be in disbelief as he asked for confirmation again. What will be your choice if Illusory Demon Sect led by Wen Bin loses this battle? Song Tingyu countered with a question. We shall submit to Flaming Sun Island wholeheartedly! Ge Rongguang raised his hand and made an oath. This time, I swear that we wont break our promise! Alright! Chapter 802: I Am Your Opponent! Chapter 802: I Am Your Opponent! Wen Bin and the others in Illusory Demon Sect had also heard the same news. They too knew that Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island were coming to them in great numbers. Suicidal fools! Chu Miaodan gave an order with a frigid look on her face, Get ready for battle! It will appear that Blood Fiend Sect thinks they are the same as one thousand years ago! Wen He sneered. Wen Bin summoned his two-level Soul Altar and flew out of the island while howling. He circled around the island once and looked at all the forces that gathered, either in the open or hidden. There are a lot of people who are watching this fight. There are people from other Silver rank forces, and those who wish to leave Illusory Demon Sect after evacuating from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Wen Bin looked at everyone with a heavy look on his face. We must destroy Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island! We must let all these onlookers know that we, Illusory Demon Sect, are not to be offended by minor forces even when we are busy fighting against the Blue Ghoul Race! To him, both Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island were both minor forces. This meant that he looked down on them from the bottom of his heart, and he didnt believe that they had any right to stand on equal footing with Illusory Demon Sect. This was why Wen Bin was furious after Flaming Sun Island refused their demands to purchase the Blazing Profound Bombs. This was why he had mustered such a large force. He believed that he was better than them! You all dont need to hold back! Dont worry about severely wounding Qin Lie, all is fine as long as he isnt dead! Chu Miaodan shouted. From today onwards, we shall take back the Setting Sun Islands and everything that is rightfully ours! Wen Bin yelled. A lot of Illusory Demon Sect disciples roared back in response. Most of these people were originally people under Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and Shi Xiuling. They had always objected to the old Illusory Demon Sects ways. Just like Wen Bin, they looked down on todays Blood Fiend Sect and that newly emerged Flaming Sun Island from the bottom of their heart. They all thought that Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island had stolen their territory. That was why they were all excited at the opportunity to crush them. Theyre here! Blood Fiend Sect is here! Look! They actually showed up! Suddenly, a clamorous noise rang from all over the island. A lot of random martial practitioners subconsciously cried out upon noticing their arrival. Above the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, Song Tingyu stood with a straight back and glittering eyes. She looked incredibly imposing this way. Beside her, Ge Rongguang stared at the direction where the sky was burning. He couldnt help but look shaken when he noticed what they were. Atop the golden luan, Miao Yangxu and the rest of the Blue Moon Valleys forces were also staring. The five valley masters looked surprised. Their expressions had all turned serious. The eight god corpses that once caused great havoc in the Land of Chaos were currently covered in flames and lava. Their eyes were spitting out flame tongues, and their bodies were covered in what seemed like a precious armor of flames. They looked like burning hell or eight volcanos through the sky. A person was sitting on the shoulder of the leading god corpse. He was covered in flames, so his true appearance couldnt be discerned. A scarlet river of blood was also flying together with the first god corpse. The martial practitioner inside it was brimming with a terrifying aura that made one lose control over their blood. Behind the eight god corpses, a large bone warship followed closely as Blood Fiend Sects unique blood flag flapped in the wind. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders were all dressed in blood red robes. They were standing in a row in front of the deck. Many of the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners dressed in blood red robes had bloody eyes and scarlet skin. They looked like bloodthirsty beasts. Further back, the Blood Spear martial practitioners carried themselves in extremely similar fashion. They also looked imposing while permeating with thick blood stench. Among them, Lang Xie, Feng Rong and the Blood Guards bloody auras were so dense that they looked like bloody mist. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Wen Bin was the first one to charge out of the island while stepping on two hurricanes. He immediately drew everyones attention. Have you come to demand your deaths before three days are even up? Wen Bin said sinisterly. He parked the gray colored two-level Soul Altar right in front of the eight god corpses and Xue Li. His body was covered in violent wind. Balls of energy storms several hundreds meters wide exited his Soul Altar swiftly and appeared in the sky. In just a short time, dozens of energy storms that looked like hurricane whirlpools blocked in front of Qin Lies path. Every energy storm were overflowing with tremendous hurricane power that seemed capable of tearing any being apart. All those beneath the Soul Altar experts including the Blood Fiend Ten Elders would be torn into shreds by those gray hurricanes. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The turbulent hurricane whirlpools were also undergoing a series of shocking changes. At times, they would take the shape giant ancient beasts, and at times they would take the shape of sinister demon gods. They had also transformed into some unknown wraiths and vile souls. Everytime the hurricane whirlpools transformed, greater power seemed to be nurtured inside them. Countless invisible wind blades capable of tearing True Souls and Soul Lakes into pieces were silently spreading towards the surroundings. Qin Lie gathered his soul consciousness and stared at the Soul Altar with lightning-filled eyes. The two-level Soul Altar suddenly looked different after that. After circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and staring at the two-level Soul Altar with soul-imbued thunder, he could see that the edges of the Soul Altar were covered in sharp blades. It looked like a roulette with sharp weapons around its edge. It was obvious that the spirit art Wen Bin cultivated was the power of storm. How funny this is. The dog we worked so hard to raise is actually biting its masters hand. Chu Miaodans words were sharp and unkind to the extreme. While she was talking, a pink one-level Soul Altar flew out of the island. Her Soul Altar looked like it was sculpted from pink crystal, and a lot of illusions were reflected from inside the Soul Altar. There were erotic female dancers, ferocious feeding gods, beautiful cloud palaces, hundreds of worshipping clansmen... The pink, crystalline one-level Soul Altar spun slowly beneath Chu Miaodan as all kinds of illusions were displayed to everyone. A lot of peoples souls went out of control after they saw that Soul Altar. They subconsciously looked at the illusions inside it. Very soon, their eyes turned blank as if their souls had left their Soul Lakes. Something strange suddenly happened Chu Miaodans illusions. A couple of soul shadows slowly turned clear inside the Soul Altar. Qin Lies expression abruptly changed. He suddenly realized that the soul shadows beneath Chu Miaodans Soul Altar looked the same as the martial practitioners who paid the most attention to her Soul Altar. Right now, he couldnt sense any soul energy from these peoples bodies. Before they knew it, Chu Miaodans Soul Altar seemed to have pulled these peoples souls into the Soul Altar and turned them into one of the many illusions. You damnable bastards, how dare you secretly interact with Flaming Sun Island. Dont blame me for punishing you with death! The soul shadows that were slowly turning clear beneath Chu Miaodans pink Soul Altar suddenly grew frantic as they tried to escape. Qin Lie noticed that the blank-eyed martial practitioners standing closest to Song Tingyu were bleeding out of their seven orifices. The ferocious gods inside Chu Miaodans Soul Altars immediately grabbed those surfacing soul shadows and ate them alive. The souls that were somehow dragged into the Soul Altar were turned into the ferocious gods food and devoured in no time. The martial practitioners next to Ge Rongguang bled out of their seven orifices. The presence of their True Souls vanished completely. Old Meng! Old Meng! Ge Rongguang shouted loudly. Big Brother Wan? Song Tingyu also exclaimed. Unfortunately, these people could no longer hear them no matter how loud they shouted. Dont look at her Soul Altar! Xue Lis raspy voice shook the air. A bit of bloody light actually exploded around Chu Miaodans Soul Altar as he shouted explosively. Translucent blood beads spilled everywhere. Bang! Bang! The blood beads smashed against the pink Soul Altar and drenched it completely. They caused the illusions of the ferocious gods inside the Soul Altar to suddenly go out of control. That Soul Altar suddenly started to spin intensely. Ill go see what that bitch is capable of. A bloody meteor flew past Qin Lie and descended onto Chu Miaodan. Xue Li! Your opponent should be me! Wen Bin snorted coldly. The gray balls of storms abruptly took on the shapes of ancient beasts, pixiu, totem snakes, gouchen, torch dragon and so on. They were at least dozens of meters long, and they all let out earthshaking roars as they attempted to stop Xue Li. Xue Li ignored the ancient beasts and didnt change his course of descent towards Chu Miaodan. Just as everyone was surprised by his inaction, the flame-enshrouded Qin Lie sitting on the leading god corpses shoulder suddenly let out a long howl. The moment he did this, the eight god corpses burning with world scorching flames suddenly charged towards Wen Bin like eight blazing suns. Each of these eight god corpses was burning with blaze divine characters, and all of their eyes were gushing out flame tongues at least a dozen or so meters long. They dragged giant tails of scarlet flames behind them with every movement. Wen Bins face darkened as he was forced to summon his ancient beasts again to fight against the eight god corpses. Suddenly, he understood that his opponent this time wasnt Xue Li but the eight god corpses that once rampaged across the Land of Chaos. More specifically speaking he was fighting against Qin Lie, the puppeteer behind the god corpses. I am your opponent, Elder Wen. As expected, the flame enshrouded Qin Lie suddenly said cruelly. Qin Lie! Do you really think you can fight me using the god corpses with that Fulfillment Realm soul of yours? Wen Bin laughed harshly. Why dont you give it a try? Qin Lie answered indifferently. Qin Lie! That flame enshrouded person is actually Qin Lie? When did he come back? Can he really fight against the two-level Soul Altar expert Wen Bin? The duos conversation finally enlightened the people around them as to who the burning person was. A clamor broke out yet again amongst the crowd. Could a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner really fight against a two-level Soul Altar expert, even if he controlled eight amazing puppets? A lot of people shook their heads. You all will fight against those fiendish spirits of storm. I will destroy that storm Soul Altar! It was at this moment the first god corpse roared in a loud and ancient voice. He pulled himself free from those ancient beasts, stepped on a sea of flames like a god of fire, held two fiery lava dragons in his hands and whipped at Wen Bins storm Soul Altar in domineering fashion. He, hes talking! Hes not a corpse! He has a real soul! The onlookers excitement was ignited instantly. Although they couldnt understand the ancient language he spoke, they knew that a god corpse that could speak was no longer just a corpse. He was now a high rank living being that had flesh, blood, and a soul! Chapter 803: Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag Chapter 803: Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag The god corpse spoke and astounded the crowd. Several years ago, the eight headless god corpses had made chaos on the sea, killing and eating countless martial practitioners. That time, the nine Silver rank factions acted together and sent their strongest to imprison the eight god corpses. After the Graveyard of Gods shattered, the eight headless god corpses regained their power, broke through the restraints of Celestial Artifact Sect and fled back into the deep waters. When the god corpses appeared again, they were at the Setting Sun Islands and had regained their heads. Starting from that, Qin Lie used the eight god corpses to gain fame in the Land of Chaos. In the fight two years ago, the eight god corpses drove back Black Voodoo Cult, and the three families, resulting in Jiang Zhuzhe not being able to steal the body of the Blood Progenitor. Subsequently, the Setting Sun Islands and Flaming Sun Island had been established. Two years later, the eight god corpses once again walked out of the water to fight for Qin Lie! "Blaze divine fire! Golden Crow Cry!" The god corpse at the front shouted in the ancient language of the god race. The flows of lava and flame suddenly gave off waves of vitality. "Pop pop!" Almost at the same time, the fire dragon whip in his hand struck Wen Bin''s storm Soul Altar. "A mere puppet dares to rampage in front of me!" The storm Soul Altar underneath Wen Bin suddenly changed and became a gray and dark abyss that overflowed with savage storm power. When the two lava whips came again, they were sucked in by the gray and deep abyss. "Golden Crow Cry!" The leading god corpse shouted angrily. The heavenly fire that erupted out of his body contained agate-like beads of blood that changed wondrously. Small three-footed birds on fire were birthed from the blood beads and dramatically grew bigger as they gathered the sun energy. In a blink, three were a dozen three-legged gold birds that came out of that god corpse. The three-legged gold bird were children of the sun. They were born from the sun, consumed its energy to grow. Ultimately, they became like divine beings that could control flames of the sun. No one in the Land of Chaos had ever seen a true three-legged gold bird. However, once these three-legged gold birds that were made from the blaze divine blood as the source, and the sun energy as the skeleton, flesh, and blood, they immediately caused changes in the sun on the firmament. Tens of thousands of fire energy rays rolled like a river of flame. It came down from the sun. The three-legged Golden Crows bathed in the hottest of the flames and greedily swallowed even denser and more terrifying flame power. They grew at a visible rate. In a short dozen breaths, the three-legged Golden Crows were more than twice their original size. "Burn the mountains, boil the oceans!" As the god corpse at the front shouted, the three-legged Golden Crows waved their wings, stirring up oceans of flame and drowning out Wen Bin. The flaming birds danced in flight around Wen Bin''s two-level Soul Altar. The roaring god corpse''s copper hand formed into a fist of flame that landed repeated like meteors. He attacked Wen Bin''s two-level Soul Altar. On the Soul Altar, Wen Bin was completely covered by a storm barrier more than three hundred meters thick. His whole body was covered. The two-level Soul Altar under his feet became soft and flexible after it turned into the deep whirlpool abyss. The flaming fist of the god corpse landed like a meteor and smashed onto the enormous Soul Altar. As though hitting a marshmallow, the punches were blocked by the flexible storm barrier. The punches were unable to damage Wen Bins Soul Altar. The other seven god corpses were fighting hard against the storm fiend spirits that came out of Wen Bin''s Soul Altar However, they did not have the absolute upper hand. But Wen Bin, who had sworn to attack and kill all of Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island''s martial practitioners, seemed to wither under the repeated attacks of the strengthened eight god corpses. He seemed unable to take out more power to deal with the changes. "Aooo!" The roar of the Bloodthirsty Dragon, the ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect, shook the sky in another direction. Xue Li rode the scarlet red bone dragon like a fiendish blood demon. He wasn''t affected by Chu Miaodan''s illusions at all. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent. A pink crystal one-level Soul Altar. The illusions that appeared on the crystals seemed to be invaded by threads of bloody energy. The pink crystal had a tinge of bloody red. Chu Miaodan sat on her pink crystal Soul Altar. Her eyes were closed, her spirit power flooding out and spreading behind her like a peacock displaying its feathers. Her pure and dense spirit power furiously poured into the Soul Altar causing pink cotton flags to appear. In a blink of an eye, dozens of pink flags stood on top of her Soul Altar and flapped in the wind. The cotton flags didn''t have anything on them at the beginning.However, as her spirit power poured in, various scenes appeared. Jade towers, heavenly palaces, vast godly mountains, thousands of rivers and streams, hundreds of countries declining. When those scene came out, they started to show many seemingly real illusions over Chu Miaodan''s head. A completely new world, a separate secret realm, formed on the screen above Chu Miaodan''s head. "Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag!" On the white bone battleship of Blood Fiend Sect, Mo Lingye''s brow furrowed and her eyes became slightly worried. "I hadn''t expected this whore to merge the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag into her Soul Altar. No wonder she is so arrogant. So she had this Heaven Grade spirit artifact from Illusory Demon Sect!" Mo Jun snorted. Illusory Demon Sect was an old Silver rank faction and naturally had its own foundation. Naturally, they had Heaven Grade spirit artifacts. This "Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag" was a Heaven Grade spirit artifact only slightly weaker than the "Illusory Demon Sphere." When all the flags floated into the air, they would form a separate world. The strength of the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag''s owner would skyrocket in that small world and they would have absolute control over that small space. As expected, when the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag came out of the pink crystal Soul Altar, the strange bloody light in Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altar was almost instantly cleansed away. Chu Miaodan''s struggling expression also disappeared. She became energized and spirited. "Thousand Illusion Enchantment!" Chu Miaodan gritted her teeth and shouted. Many pure, seductive, or cold immortal goddesses, demonesses and nymphs appeared from the facets of the pink crystal Soul Altar. They jumped and danced enchantingly, their clothing floating in the air as they displayed soul-stealing charisma. Circles of pink light floated out of the Soul Altar. Each layer had the magical ability to lure the soul. Even someone as mentally strong as Xue Li showed signs of losing his focus in his eyes when he was attacked by the pink light ripples. Even the bloody bone dragon who possessed an artifact soul seemed to be slightly affected. It suddenly became tame and its dragon eyes showed lust. "Come in!" Chu Miaodan''s voice became as gentle as water. Xue Li rode the bloody bone dragon, his eyes muddled, as he charged into the illusory world created by the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag. "Go kill the other people of Illusory Demon Sect!" Mo Lingye hurriedly ordered. "Qin Lie is connected to every action of the god corpses. Go capture Qin Lie, if not possible... just seriously wound him! You must destroy his control over the god corpses!" On the other side, Wen He, Wen Bin''s cousin, said to the core Wen Familys subordinates around him. Three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners immediately responded and flew out. "Meng Feng! Elder Hong! Go protect Qin Lie!" Mo Lingye said. "Beware of Qin Lie! He can conjure the "Profound Thunder Heart " of Old Monster Terminator. Do not give him time to set it up!" Ju Ruijie''s expression changed as she suddenly thought of this matter and urgently called out. "He''s already started." Shi Xiuling called softly. After jumping off the eight god corpses, Qin Lie had gotten onto the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix with Lang Xie and the others. He summoned eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and formed a complex and mysterious ancient diagram. An enormous ancient diagram quickly formed. Inside the dense web of electricity, Qin Lie sat down silently. His palms facing each other, a ball of blazing electricity slowly appeared in his hands. At the same time, the enormous lightning ancient diagram above his head changed and slowly formed. Soon after, an enormous sphere of lightning floated above his head. "Oh no!" Shi Xiuling''s expression changed. Ju Ruijie''s eyes also showed great terror. "Retreat! Retreat back! Anyone below the Fragmentation Realm, do not go near Qin Lie!" an Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioner who had been at Prism Continent and seen Qin Lie''s lightning before suddenly shouted. "He is this scary?" Wen He was astounded. Even more Wen Family factions martial practitioners were puzzled. They did not withdraw immediately along with the person''s scream. They dazedly remained where they were. Chapter 804: Thunder with a Thought! Chapter 804: Thunder with a Thought! "Stay further away from him! Protect your heart!" Shi Xiuling reminded her disciples and subordinates as she retreated. She was always at ease and composed. When she suddenly showed panic now, many people paled in fright. The Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners who had gone with her to Prism Continent and had "fought together" with Qin Lie didn''t need her and Ju Ruijie''s warnings. They had distanced themselves from Qin Lie immediately. The remaining martial practitioners who knew Shi Xiuling well hurriedly reacted and retreated after the initial shock. Wen Family factions martial practitioners stayed where they were. They didn''t think a mere mid-stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner could produce any great power, even if he learned the "Profound Thunder Heart" from Forefather Terminator. They looked down on Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, that included Qin Lie. "Thump!" A deep heart-throbbing sound came out of the lightning ball between Qin Lie''s hands. The sound wasn''t especially loud and astounding. "It''s very normal." Miao Wenfan shook his head, his expression slightly strange. He felt Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie, and the Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners were exaggerating. He didn''t see a strong threat in Qin Lie. The Wen Family martial practitioners around Wen He had relaxed expressions. They felt that Shi Xiuling was alarmist. "Elder Shi, this Qin Lie is young, and his cultivation is low. Even if he has comprehended the mysteries of the "Profound Thunder Heart," would he be able to even use one-tenth of its power? What is there to be afraid of?" Wen He laughed. "He can only fly about with his eight god corpses. WIthout these eight god corpses, he is just a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. If I move my hand, I can make him... ooh!" Wen He''s boasting suddenly stopped. "Thump! Thump thump!" The three earth-shaking sounds were like thunder exploding in the sky, and came from the enormous thunder sphere above Qin Lie''s head. The three Wen Family Nirvana Realm martial practitioners didn''t even get within a hundred meters of Qin when their bodies suddenly shook. An unnatural red appeared in their eyes The martial practitioner who was the weakest, and had only early Nirvana Realm cultivation felt the copper mirror protecting his heart shatter. Wen He''s expression changed. "Thump thump thump!" More than thirty Netherpassage Realm Wen Family martial practitioners who were close to Qin Lie seemed to receive heavy blows. Their chests sank down, and blood seeped out of the corners of their mouths. Seven other Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners shook violently. Their floating bodies dropped towards the ocean. "Thump! Thump thump thump! Thump thump thump!" Even faster heartbeats sounds came from the enormous lightning ball. The spread of each sound came with invisible thunder and wild lightning. The martial practitioners who wore the robes of Illusory Demon Sect and were surnamed "Wen" fell from the crystalline war chariots, the spirit birds, and the large flying spirit artifacts. Martial practitioners below the Fulfillment Realm even had gory holes in their chests. A bomb seemed to have gone off in their chests. "Thump! Thump..." The beating continued. The figures close to Qin Lie who had weak cultivations died from exploding hearts. Those with higher cultivation spat out fresh blood. Their hands covered their chests as spirit power leaked from between their fingers. They were doing their best to defend their hearts. "Retreat! Retreat over here!" Wen He shouted loudly as he waved his hand. He wanted those Wen Family disciples who were about to come into contact with the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners to return to the island behind him. At this moment. The unknown people who were watching and the five valley masters of the Miao Family were silent. Their brows were deeply locked as they stared at Qin Lie at the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Their expressions gradually turned grave. Many people slowly thought of the rumors about the "Profound Thunder Heart." The rumors said that the Profound Thunder Heart was the secret of the strongest of the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator, who never taught it to anyone. It could manipulate thunder and lightning. It could attack enemies hearts invisibly, swiftly killing them. For many years, many people from the Silver rank factions challenged Forefather Terminator. Using his deep understanding of thunder energy, and the savage and strange Profound Thunder Heart, Forefather Terminator killed each one of his opponents. He gradually climbed to become the strongest of the Land of Chaos. The Profound Thunder Heart could be said to be the symbol of Forefather Terminator. Even his direct disciples couldn''t understand this terrifying and secret spirit technique. In the past, no one had ever seen anyone except Forefather Terminator conjure the Profound Thunder Heart. Then Qin Lie appeared. "Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Thunder of the Ninth Heaven!" Underneath the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, Qin Lie''s hands grabbed a blinding ball of lightning, lightning flashing through his meridians and thunder roared. A river of electricity suddenly flowed through his tendons. "Zzzt zzt zzzt!" Two bolts of electricity half a meter long came out of his eyes. When the lightning appeared, it then suddenly disappeared. Soon, the roar of thunder came from the clouds above the Thunderblitz wood formation. The thunder deep in the sky suddenly seemed to flood! "Boom boom boom! Snap snap snap snap! Zzzt zzzt zzt!" The savage thunder, the lightning, and the clouds moved at the same time in the sky. Blue bolts of lightning dozens of meters long struck down from the clouds like whips of the lightning god. Among the electricity, many gray thunder pearls exploded into the air. Hundreds of electrical snakes poured into the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and caused them to become pillars of electricity that seemed to be made of hundreds of thousands of bolts wound together. There was a Profound Thunder Heart between the slabs of Thunderblitz wood made from threads of electricity and it was constantly being nourished by the lightning in the clouds. The thunder egg started chaotically expanding. The unmoving Soul Lake of Qin Lie was full of light as countless threads of electricity flew through his sea of consciousness. The True Soul in his Soul Lake was also motionless. However, the light of lightning rippled off the True Soul like the halo of gods, and became one with the electricity in the Soul Lake. At this moment, Qin Lie seemed to be in a wondrous state like he had manifested into the true god of thunder that controlled the world. In this land of thunder, he seemed to be the ruler of all. He could use the thunder to destroy all people and things. "Boom boom boom! "Boom boom boom!" With his every thought, thunder seemed to explode. Inside his Soul lake, an explosive thunder pool formed around his True Soul. A thought turned into exploding thunder. Upon exploding and dispersing, it reformed back into just a thought. It was an endless and wondrous process. The fourth level of the "Heavenly Thunder Eradication," Thunder Conception. This was the first time he touched its boundaries and yet he seemed to unconsciously comprehend it. The surface of Qin Lie''s sitting body rippled as though his skin was being pressed and squeezed by invisible power. Shattered specks of lightning appeared on his neck, shoulders, and the corners of his eyes. Each thunder speck contained wild thunder power. They seemed to be performing a new round of refinement in a manner that could not be comprehended. They were refining Qin Lies Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. Meng Feng and Hong Bowen approached Qin Lie, wanting to do their best to protect Qin Lie from injury. At this time, when the two of them saw the thunder and lightning that fell down from the clouds, they couldnt help but feel shocked. When Qin Lie slowly closed his eyes, his body roared with thunder, and lightning exploded off his body, they were even more at a loss. Qin Lie? Qin Lie?" Hong Bowen called softly. But Qin Lie did not respond. At the same time, the three Wen Family Nirvana Realm martial practitioners from Illusory Demon Sect who were charging towards them slowly came to a stop. "Protect Qin Lie!" Feng Rong shouted. "Move aside! With your present cultivation, you cannot match the Nirvana Realm, you are seeking your death staying here!" Meng Feng shouted. The Blood Spear soldiers looked towards Lang Xie. "Listen to him." Lang Xie nodded and drove a crystalline war chariot to fly away. "Then kill Illusory Demon Sect''s people!" Feng Rong ordered. All of the Blood Spear martial practitioners met up with Blood Fiend Sect''s martial practitioners. They drove the crystalline war chariots towards Pan Familys island. A bloody and bitter battle immediately started. Chapter 805: The True Power of Flaming Sun Island! Chapter 805: The True Power of Flaming Sun Island! Under the leadership of Mo Jun and Lang Xie, thousands of Blood Fiend Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners charged towards the island which originally belonged to the Pan Family. There, many members of Illusory Demon Sect responded with shouts. Their bodies gave off the radiance of spirit energy as they welcomed the incoming enemies. The blinding spirit artifacts flew like stars into the sky, long rivers of spirit energy dragging out far behind them and shooting down bloody rain. The martial practitioners on both sides were above the Manifestation Realm, and numbered five to six thousand in total. If a melee battle started, fatalities would immediately occur. "Blazing Profound Bomb! Explode!" Lang Xie''s expression was cold as he snorted. Crimson metal balls flew from his hands like meteors towards where the Illusory Demon Sect members were gathered. "Bomb them to death!" Feng Rong was merciless. She also threw Blazing Profound Bombs toward the island. The Blood Guards of Blood Spear hesitated and reluctantly took out Blazing Profound Bombs they kept to save their lives. They threw the bombs out as well. Flaming meteors seemed to fall from space. The flaming stars seemed to have eyes. They gathered to where the Wen Family members and Chu Miaodan''s subordinates were. "Blazing Profound Bomb! So many Blazing Profound Bombs!" "Illusory Demon Sect is going to suffer!" Miao Yangxu, Miao Wenfan and the other valley masters changed expression and shouted when they saw the flaming balls. On the other side, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, as well as Ge Rongguang and the others became alert. No one knew the power of so many Blazing Profound Bombs exploding together better than they did! "Boom boom boom! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Crick crack crick!" Like tens of thousands of fireworks exploding at once, the sky split and the earth sank where the meteors landed. Countless gray balls of thunder rampaged, bolts of lightning danced, all of it inside a sea of raging flames. The large island gave off burdened snarls as though it was having the greatest of earthquakes. One bottomless hole after another appeared on Illusory Demon Sects gathering place, which was now furiously burning and giving off huge clumps of smoke. In but an instant, almost a thousand of Illusory Demon Sect''s members had been buried forever in these deep craters. Including more than twenty Fragmentation Realm experts! "Wait, wait a moment!" Mo Jun raised his hand and stopped the Blood Fiend Sect members that were about to charge. Shock was written all over his face. His eyes even held a hint of trepidation. The Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners behind him hurriedly stopped. They looked dazedly at the enormous craters, and the Illusory Demon Sect experts who had suddenly disappeared. Even the members of Blood Fiend Sect who were their enemies felt their lips were dry. They unconsciously licked their lips. They were speechless. Around the island, the spectators that belonged to different factions were completely silent. Even Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan''s eyes were wide. Dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs in one attack almost shattered this enormous island, ultimately creating dozens of enormous craters acres large, as well as causing thousands of Illusory Demon Sect''s strongest to perish. Flames still lingered in the area.. They burned inside the holes, in the forest outside of them, and even in the sky above. It looked as though they could never be extinguished. After paying the price of thousands of lives, more Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners were burned by the flames, touched by the thunder, struck by lightning. They gave hair-raising screams from the island. Cut-off limbs. Severed heads, scattered body parts... the scene on the island was terrifying. Such power was astounding! Everyone knew that the Blazing Profound Bombs were terrifying, but the majority of people didn''t know that the explosions would overlap, exponentially magnifying their might, resulting in an explosion ten times stronger than ten separate explosions! Thousands of Netherpassage Realm, Fulfillment Realm, and Fragmentation Realm practitioners together were stronger than the majority of Copper rank forces. At least, the Scarlet Tide Continent''s Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple didn''t possess such power. Just one explosion. It only took several dozen Blazing Profound Bomb to wipe what was equal to a powerful Copper rank force! This was the destructive power of the Blazing Profound Bomb in battles between forces. "The battle on the ground... has finished early." Ge Rongguang concluded after a long dazed moment. When he looked at Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan, he and the martial practitioners around him felt sincere respect. Perhaps this respect was just a cover for great terror hidden deep within their hearts. Sometimes fear and terror could give birth to true respect. "This, this is the true power of the Blazing Profound Bomb?" This is Flaming Sun Island''s power?" Miao Wenfan murmured to himself soullessly as though he lost all of his strength. He had always looked down on Flaming Sun Island. In his mind, Flaming Sun Island was just Blood Fiend Sect''s subordinate. What was a force that didn''t even have a Nirvana Realm expert? They had just a single true Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner, Lang Xie. He had also broken through just recently. If this force encountered Blue Moon Valley, wouldn''t it be defeated easily in one fell swoop? He always thought that Flaming Sun Island was not worth a mention. In reality, many of the spectators had similar opinions as him. Their impression of Flaming Sun Island was that they were just a force composed of skill artificers. They were only able to establish on the Setting Sun Islands due to Blood Fiend Sect''s protection. They didn''t think that Flaming Sun Island had the ability to protect themselves. Until today, until now, until this moment! When dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs exploded together, when this island almost collapsed, when thousands of Illusory Demon Sect members were instantly killed! They finally understood what terrifying power Flaming Sun Island possessed! In the battle in the sky, Qin Lie used the eight god corpses to match the two-level Soul Altar Wen Bin. Qin Lie who could control the "Profound Thunder Heart" killed more than a hundred Illusory Demon Sect experts with the terrifying rumbles of thunder. He also serious injured Nirvana Realm experts! This was Qin Lie''s own strength! The battle on the ground was resolved by dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs exploding together, and finalizing the victory! This was the true power of Flaming Sun Island they now displayed! "It seems that all of us underestimated Flaming Sun Island. We thought they relied on Blood Fiend Sect to survive and their own strength was irrelevant. Now it seems... even if they fought against Blood Fiend Sect, they would not lose greatly. Also, it was Qin Lie who gave the body of the Blood Progenitor to Xue Li, letting him possess the power of a Soul Altar expert. Otherwise, if they fought, no one in Blood Fiend Sect would be able to rival the eight god corpses. They would be on the losing side." Miao Yangxu, the patriarch of the Miao Family frowned and then sighed deeply. After today, he would completely end his thoughts of being enemies with Flaming Sun Island and taking back the territories that the Miao Family had lost. Even if Miao Fengtian came back, he would not be able to win against Qin Lie who possessed eight god corpses. Could the rest of them withstand the waves of Blazing Profound Bombs? Miao Yangxu felt powerless. "It''s laughable that I thought that Flaming Sun Island were only artificers and didn''t have any true power. We thought that you relied on Blood Fiend Sect to survive." Ge Rongguang shook his head and then bowed to Song Tingyu. He said apologetically, "My eyes are bad in old age, and I wasn''t able to see Flaming Sun Island''s true power. I had hesitated all this time. Miss Song, forgive me, starting today, I, Ge Rongguang, will follow Flaming Sun Island with all of my heart!" "We pledge our fealty to Flaming Sun Island!" "We are willing to fight for Flaming Sun Island!" A dozen of martial practitioners gathered around Ge Rongguang. Just a moment earlier, their friends and relatives had been killed in body and soul by Chu Miaodan''s pink crystal Soul Altar. They didn''t feel even one iota of good feelings towards Illusory Demon Sect. At this moment, seeing Qin Lie and Xue Li taking up all of Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin''s attention, and Flaming Sun Island using dozens of Blazing Profound Bomb to kill almost a third of Illusory Demon Sect''s martial practitioners, they immediately pledged their loyalty. "Will you continue to ignite Blazing Profound Bombs?" Above the island, Mo Jun waited for a while and saw the wild ripples below subside. He turned to look at Lang Xie. Lang Xie shook his head. "No." Mo Jun sighed in relief. He waved his hand and said, "Charge!" Blood Fiend Sect''s members charged forward. "Kill!" Lang Xie ordered. On the island, while the ripples from the Blazing Profound Bombs had calmed, there were still hundreds of injured parties.At this moment on the island, wails and cries rang out. Shi Xiuling, Wen He, and Ju Ruijie only showed great terror on their faces. They knew that Flaming Sun Island must have kept some Blazing Profound Bombs. They hadn''t expected them to keep so many, and even moreso hadn''t expected them to dare throw all of them together. What they regretted even more was that they had hurriedly fled back to the island to avoid the attacks of the Profound Thunder Heart. They hadn''t noticed that the crowds were tightly packed. When they recognized this, it was too late. They paid a painful price for their mistake. "They do not have any more Blazing Profound Bombs, everyone, endure. Wait until Elder Chu and Elder Wen have some attention to spare. They will let the enemies pay in blood!" Wen He shouted and hurried to steady morale. He wanted people to fight back. At this moment, no matter how proud he was, he could see that they were on the losing side due to thousands of their members killed and the drop in morale. He knew that they could only stay on the defensive in the ground battle. They had to wait for Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan to defeat Xue Li and the eight god corpses before they could reverse the situation. Regardless of whether he acknowledged it or not, the explosion of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs had set the general state of affairs. Victory and loss had been determined from the start. "I''ve told you long ago not to burn our ties with the Setting Sun Islands. Ah..." Shi Xiuling looked as Blood Fiend Sect and Blood Spear''s martial practitioners killed their way through. She sighed helplessly and lamented inwardly. She didn''t agree with becoming enemies with Setting Sun Islands. But alas, both Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan dismissed the Setting Sun Islands. They were too greedy for Gray Islands artificers and wanted to seize their money-making potential for themselves. Her urgings had been ineffective. Now, it seemed that regardless of whether Illusory Demon Sect won or not, Illusory Demon Sect would become a joke in the Land of Chaos. Their influence would decrease, and they may not have the ability to stop the invasion of the Blue Ghoul Race. She looked at the members around her, and their panicked expressions. She seemed to see Illusory Demon Sect declining. Chapter 806: Regathering Scattered Souls! Chapter 806: Regathering Scattered Souls! Chapter 806: Regathering Scattered Souls! Illusory Demon Sect was losing the ground battle completely. The fact that they were inferior was incredibly obvious. Illusory Demon Sects advantage lay on the two Soul Altar experts Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan. Moreover, they had slightly greater numbers of Nirvana and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. Unfortunately, Xue Li, Qin Lie and the eight god corpses stopped their Soul Altar experts from taking any advantage. On the other side, the explosion of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs completely annihilated their advantage at the back. One side had high morale, while the other side was frightened and fearful. There was no longer any doubt as to who was going to win the ground battle. The onlookers moved their gaze away from the ground and back to the sky. In their opinion, the ground battle was more or less settled. Plus, its result had no effect on the battle in the sky. Right now, the sky battle was the only battle that still seemed incredibly suspenseful. Moreover, the victor of the sky battle could instantly change the tides of the ground battle. Everyone was starting to pay attention to the battle in the clouds. In the sky battle, it was Xue Li versus Chu Miaodan, Wen Bin against the eight god corpses and Qin Lie in a strange state. One of the Wen Family Nirvana Realm martial practitioners who were supposed to attack Qin Lie was severely injured. The group also noticed Meng Feng and Hong Bowen doing their best to protect him, and since Qin Lie himself seemed to be in a strange cultivation state where he stopped trying to kill their people with the terrifying Profound Thunder Heart, along with the fact that the ground battle was going badly they actually retreated midway. After observing for a moment and finding no incoming enemies, and since Qin Lie was cultivating, Meng Feng flew back to the island to join the ground battle. Hong Bowen was the only one who stayed behind to protect Qin Lie. At first, Hong Bowen tried to awaken Qin Lie so that he could put all of his focus on the ongoing battle. Unfortunately, Qin Lie didnt respond to his calls. A few tries later, Hong Bowen gave up and quietly waited for Qin Lie to wake up on his own. Just like many other people, Hong Bowen was observing the battle between Wen Bin and the eight god corpses, Xue Li and Chu Miaodan. After Chu Miaodan had summoned the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag, an illusory world had appeared above her Soul Altar. Both the bloody bone dragon and Xue Li had vanished after entering that world. A huge bloody cloud seemed to be trying to break free from the white illusory world. Unfortunately, he ultimately wasnt able to struggle free. Sitting on top of her pink crystalline altar, Chu Miaodan seemed to be pouring all of her mind and spirit energy into the Soul Altar while controlling the world inside with the Thousand Illusory Treasure Flag. She looked like she was trying to literally refine Xue Li to death. he herself had her eyes completely shut like an old monk in meditation. Nothing could be seen from her face or body. On the other hand, the battle between the eight god corpses and Wen Bin was loud, flashy, and dizzying. The seven god corpses that looked like fire gods roared, revealing giant fiery snakes crawling all over their bodies. While clutching fiery dragon whips, they smashed the many storm fiend spirits into pieces. The leading god corpse was actually falling on top of Wen Bins storm Soul Altar like a giant mountain. In the middle of the Soul Altar that looked like a giant whirlpool or tornado was a black core. It was shooting many deadly wind blades that cut at the god corpses body. Many three-legged Golden Crows were letting out cries and flying around the god corpses, conjuring all kinds of divine blaze into existence. The boiling lava flames swam into the tornado Soul Altar like rivers. The burning heat waves and lava pools seemed to be trying to fill up Wen Bins Soul Altar to the brim and explode it from inside. The eight god corpses clash against Wen Bin was incredibly fierce. Wen Bins storm Soul Altar was constantly spitting out countless black holes that looked like they could swallow anything. The gray storm jets gushing out of the Soul Altar looked like mouths of ancient gods and devils, attempting to devour and tear the god corpses apart. The god corpses struggled madly while activating countless blaze divine characters on their bodies. They looked like brilliant, sparkling stars that aligned together to form many strange formations and fiery barriers that contained secrets of the world. The god corpses were also swinging their fists and blasting Wen Bins storm Soul Altar with fiery rocks that looked like summoned meteors. In an instant, the storm whirlpool disappear to reveal the true form of the gray two-level Soul Altar. One could vaguely see that the Soul Altar made of gray brown jade stone was slightly scorched. One could even see that some flickering sparks were slowly dying inside the Soul Altar. The god corpses divine flames had seeped into Wen Bins Soul Altar during the intense battle. This kept Wen Bin even busier and less capable of interfering with the ground battle. He had to muster all of his strength and protect his own Soul Altar from being damaged. Thunder Conception, heavenly thunder tempers the body and births a thunderous soul Beneath the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, motionless Qin Lie sat as his thoughts spun loudly with rumbling noises. Every time there was a noise, a gray-colored thunder sphere would explode into a mist of soul tendrils. When the soul tendrils fell into the Soul Lake, they transformed back into refined soul consciousness. The lightning bolts and thunder balls fell down from above his head and turned his surroundings into a ravaged land of lightning. In a daze, Qin Lie felt as if he had slipped into Forefather Terminators thunder Soul Altar and was swimming across a world made of pure thunder and lightning. He could clearly feel that he was tempering his soul consciousness with thunder and lightning while cultivating Thunder Conception. Every time his tendrils of soul consciousness moved, they would ignite the thunder and lightning power inside and explode. The hundreds of millions of thunderous explosions happening everywhere in his mind were all caused by the spinning soul thoughts. It was utter destruction. Every time there was an explosion, the wisp of soul consciousness would be blasted into lightning soul tendrils that fell back to the Soul Lake. There, it would regather itself once more. The soul consciousness that had reformed itself in the Soul Lake was much stronger and purer than before. It was able to carry even bigger amounts of thunder and lightning energy. Then, the reformed soul consciousness exploded again as his thoughts spun. After the explosion, the soul consciousness reformed itself inside the Soul Lake. Then, it exploded yet again... the cycle of explosion and rebirth happened non-stop. It was a cycle of soul tempering. During this process, he was in fact comprehending the real essence of thunder and lightning and attempting to see through the laws and principles operating behind this natural power. He once saw the wonders of thunder and lightning from the Forefather Terminators Soul Altar. At the time, his understanding was superficial and not deep in the slightest. But things have changed, and as his soul consciousness exploded again and again, his understanding and recognition of thunder and lightning was actually growing by leaps and bounds. He felt as if the walls that were stopping him from enlightenment were literally being blasted apart. As his soul continued to explode, split and reform, his recognition of the thunder spirit art grew deeper and deeper. He gradually forgot the passage of time. Both the battle in the sky and the ground battle were still going on fiercely. On the ground, many Illusory Demon Sect disciples slowly turned into corpses, never to wake up again. Wen He and Shi Xiuling were slowly losing more and more experts. Two hours later, Illusory Demon Sect lost over five hundred people. Blood Fiend Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners only lost over one hundred. Three hours later, another two hundred Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners were killed. Blood Fiend Sect and Blood Spear only paid thirty lives as a result. In the sky, Xue Li was still struggling inside the illusory world of Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag and exhausting all of Chu Miaodans energy. The eight god corpses slowly were slowly exhausting their reserves of divine flames as time flowed by. Although the seven god corpses who were fighting against the storm fiend spirits managed to kill some of them, they were no longer burning with divine flames. They had exhausted tremendous reserves of divine energy and was starting to look weakened. The lead god corpse was originally suppressing Wen Bin and preventing him from moving away at all. However, after the blazing divine flames on the lead god corpse slowly faded, he was no longer able to cause havoc in Wen Bins storm Soul Altar. His powers were fading bit by bit. Not good! Hong Bowen was the first to notice that something was off. He heard from Qin Lie that the eight god corpses could only go berserk for six hours. Six hours later, the god corpses would exhaust all of the heavenly and earthly flames and succumb into a weakened state. Hong Bowen immediately realized that the flight to this place and three hours of intense, non stop battle had depleted much of the god corpses fiery power they absorbed from the Ring of the Burning Sun. However, Wen Bin hadnt been exhausted completely. If the battle dragged on longer, if the eight god corpses could no longer stop Wen Bin from working together with Chu Miaodan and severely injuring Xue Li, and if Wen Bin interfered with the ground battle after that... The more Hong Bowen thought, the more serious his expression became. The easy feeling in his heart was long gone, and he felt like he was being crushed by a heavy stone. This cant go on! He knew very well that the moment the god corpses run out of power, Wen Bin could change the tide of battle single-handedly with his two-level Soul Altar. If that happened, Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island would be met with calamity. No one would be able to stop Wen Bin from killing them all. This isnt good. Look at the eight god corpses, their flames are dying slowly but surely. They look like theyre gradually losing a great power and are no longer able to suppress Wen Bin completely. Mn, it will appear that Wen Bin will be able to escape from the eight god corpses control very soon. If that happens, Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island will have been dealt with! Thats right, a two-level Soul Altar expert can change the tide of a battle in no time! The onlookers had been paying close attention to the battle of Qin Lies god corpses, and as time went on they all noticed that the god corpses state. On the other hand, although Wen Bin was also tired, he still wielded great power. He was obviously not exhausted to the point where he couldnt continue the battle. I knew it, puppets are just puppets. Theres no way they could have an endless source of strength! As expected, Wen Bin finally found the leisure to laugh harshly after realizing that the god corpses were running out of strength. Did you really think that eight god corpses were enough to pin a two-level Soul Altar expert down forever? Whoosh whoosh whoosh! While saying this, the storm Soul Altar beneath Wen Bin spun madly and tossed the leading god corpse away from it like a giant tornado. Wen Bin himself fell down towards the ground and stood atop his two-level Soul Altar, growing more imposing by the second. Chapter 807: Moon God Guard Chapter 807: Moon God Guard Chapter 807: Moon God Guard Not good! Mo Lingye looked at the battle from afar. She had not truly participated in the battle from the start until now. But when she saw Wen Bin tossing the lead god corpse away from his storm Soul Altar, her expression abruptly changed. Miss, the situation is bad! One of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Lu Yi had been staying inside the white bone warship, protecting Mo Lingye all this time. He too noticed the change and became anxious on the inside. He was originally a servant of the Mo Family, and he had joined the Blood Fiend Sect along with Mo Yunwu. That was why he addressed Mo Lingye as Miss, and he had not changed this habit despite the passing years. Xue Li is still trapped inside the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag, and Qin Lie has suddenly become lifeless. The eight god corpses can only maintain this state for six hours, and their time is almost up. Lu Yi frowned deeply as his expression grew more and more serious. He was wondering how to best protect Mo Lingye from harm. He viewed himself as a member of the Mo Family, and he didnt particularly care even for the life or death of Blood Fiend Sect. In his mind, Mo Lingyes safety was his first priority, and everything else was secondary. Quickly, think of a way to wake Qin Lie! Mo Lingye said urgently. No, I must stay by your side. Lu Yi shook his head and ignored her instructions, Miss, I promised your father a long time ago to defend your life to my death. To me, all is fine as long as you are alive, even if Blood Fiend Sect is to die in the process. His tone was incredibly firm when he said this. You, you single-minded lump of wood! Mo Lingye stomped her feet anxiously. She knew very well that Lu Yi was the strongest cultivator out of all the Blood Fiend Ten Elders even though his actual ranking wasnt high. The late stage Nirvana Realm Lu Yi was once taught all kinds of Blood Fiend Sect secret arts by Mo Yunwu. Besides that, he had other deadly tricks up his sleeves. She heard from her father that he had saved Lu Yi while he was grievously wounded and taken him in as a servant. Lu Yi had joined the Mo Family in order to repay the favor. Mo Yunwu had never inquired Lu Yi about his past. Neither had Mo Lingye. However, both her and her father knew that Lu Yi probably had a great background, and that the other spirit art he secretly cultivated was extremely powerful. However, Lu Yi seldom used his old techniques and arts. Can you stop Chu Miaodan from focusing fully on the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag? MoLingye asked again. You dont have to worry for Xue Li, he will not be harmed. That Chu Miaodan can trap him, but there is no way she can wound him seriously. Killing him is even more of a pipedream. Lu Yi concluded without bothering to look. Xue Li has merged together with the Blood Progenitors physical body and seven-level Soul Altar. After the fusion, no one can kill him even if he cannot unleash the progenitors full power. His physical body and Soul Altar are by themselves the strongest spirit artifacts Xue Li can wield, so it is absolutely impossible for Chu Miaodan to kill him even if she was to exhaust all of her strength. If Xue Li doesnt come out, no one can deal with Wen Bin. Wen Bin is strong enough to change the tide of battle instantly! Mo Lingye said urgently. In that case, please leave this place first while I awaken Qin Lie. I will check with him and see if he has a way to turn this around. Lu Yi finally nodded. Mo Lingye glanced at him, but didnt expect him to relent. She knew that he was a single-minded person. Alright, I will leave for the moment. Please awaken Qin Lie for me. While saying this, she summoned a couple of trusted aides and gave them some instructions. Then, she flew away from the white bone warship. Right now, most of the onlookers were staring at Chu Miaodan, Wen Bin, the eight god corpses, and Qin Lie. No one was paying any special attention to Mo Lingyes movements. Lu Yi stood and waited quietly until Mo Lingye went away from this dangerous place. It was only then that he sought to find an opportunity to act. By now, Wen Bin had completely suppressed the eight god corpses. In fact, he was able to affect the ground battle. A new storm flew out of his storm Soul Altar and transformed into a fiendish storm spirit. It rushed towards a nearby island. The moment the fiendish spirit had descended, it set its sights on Mo Jun and spat long jets of air at him. The wind wrapped around Mo Jun immediately. Mo Jun, publicly known as the strongest martial practitioner among the Blood Fiend Ten Elder, suddenly vanished from everyones eyes. Elder Wen is helping us! The Illusory Demon Sect disciples suddenly grew spirited after they saw the storm fiendspirit. Wen He, Shi Xiuling and Ju Ruijie became invigorated as well. They knew very well just how destructive a two-level Soul Altar expert could be. Without an equivalent two-level Soul Altar expert, Wen Bin alone could slaughter every martial practitioner of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect! Kill! Kill them all! Wen Bin shook off the eight god corpses and drove his cyclone-like two-level Soul Altar towards the island. The fiendish storm spirits transformed into fearsome ancient beasts and let out earthshaking roars. The losing Illusory Demon Sect disciples grew spirited at his interference. But Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Islands martial practitioners turned white when they saw a two-level Soul Altar expert joining the fray. The sky battle is the one that truly decides the final picture! The power of a top class expert exceeds all other factors! Miao Wenfan exclaimed. The onlookers looked very moved when they saw Wen Bin breaking out of the eight god corpses encirclement. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan and Ge Rongguang turned deathly pale. No one could stop Wen Bin right now. The moment Wen Bin stepped onto the island, all Blood Fiend Sect and Blood Spear martial practitioners would lose their lives. The Nirvana and Fragmentation Realm experts they possessed would be killed off in no time, thus allowing Illusory Demon Sect to turn around the ground battle entirely. Hong Bowen couldnt help but sigh deeply in depression and helplessness as he looked at the still slumbering Qin Lie. If Qin Lie hadnt suddenly grown quiet for almost three hours, If Qin Lie could control the Profound Thunder Heart and severely wound more Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners... Then Wen Bin mightve retreated with the remainder of Illusory Demon Sect before the eight god corpses could run out of power. That was because Wen Bin and the rest of the Illusory Demon Sect didnt know that the god corpses could overperform for six hours only. Unfortunately, Qin Lie had suddenly fallen into a slumber during the most critical moment, and as a result didnt manage to put his greatest advantage, the Profound Thunder Heart, to full use. This enabled Wen Bin to hold out until the god corpses had ran out of divine flames. Truly, both our success and failure are due to the same person. Hong Bowen thought sorrowfully. Eh? Lu Yi! Why have you come here? Arent you protecting Sister-in-law? While lamenting, Hong Bowen suddenly noticed that Lu Yi had slipped closer and stood still behind Qin Lie. Although Lu Yi was one of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, he had never truly blended with the other nine people. The only thing he did was to stay by Mo Lingyes side like a shadow. Hong Bowen knew that Lu Yi didnt actually care about Blood Fiend Sect. In his eyes, the Miss Mo Lingye was his only priority. Nothing else was more important to Lu Yi than defending her from danger. He didnt care about doing any other task. He showed no interest towards anything else either. Lu Yis sudden arrival surprised Hong Bowen greatly. He didnt know what he was trying to do. I have come to awaken Qin Lie by force under the Miss order. After saying this, two blurry crescent moons abruptly appeared in Lu Yis eyes. Hong Bowen was startled by this. Before he could react, the crescent moons glowing with pure moonlight actually flew out of Lu Yis eyes and charged into Qin Lies. They vanished into the corner of Qin Lies eyes in a flash. Moon Worshipping Cult! The Great Refining Art of Moon Essence! Hong Bowen couldnt stop himself from exclaiming softly. The spirit art Lu Yi was executing was obviously Moon Worshipping Cults secret art, the Great Refining Art of Moon Essence. This secret art used the cold energy of dark moon to wash ones soul and nurture the thoughts in ones Soul Lake. It was a very profound spirit art. It was rumored that the martial practitioners who were well-versed in the Great Refining Art of Moon Essence could use it to temper their soul. At its final stage, the martial practitioner could even transform their True Soul into a dark cloud that possessed all kinds of mysterious characteristics. The martial practitioners who were given the right to cultivate the Great Refining Art of Moon Essence were all the most essential members of Moon Worshipping Cult. They were called Moon God Guards and were the strongest martial power Moon Worshipping Cult possessed. Many years ago, Moon Worshipping Cult was the strongest Silver rank force in the entire Land of Chaos. However, the rise of Terminator Sect and the frequent civil wars that broke out within Moon Worshipping Cult ultimately led to its decline Many years later, Moon Worshipping Cult slowly transformed into the number one evil sect of the Land of Chaos due to some unknown reason, and all their disciples were called evil spirits as a result. This caused the true disciples of Moon Worshipping Cult to hide their identities. It was obvious that Lu Yi was a core member of Moon Worshipping Cult. Since he cultivated the Great Refining Art of Moon Essence, he was at least a Moon God Guard! When Moon Worshipping Cult was still the ruler of the Land of Chaos, the Moon God Guards was its greatest martial power. They were respected by all forces. Moon Awakening Technique! Lu Yi released the crescent moons and the called out to Qin Lie with his soul. He was trying to awaken Qin Lie from his cultivation peacefully. This was the way that dealt the least damage to the soul. Suddenly, Lu Yi was taken by surprise. He actually saw some remnants of moon essence aura in Qin Lies mind when the all seeing divine light of his cold moon technique entered Qin Lies mind and soul. It was a pure moon energy that a true Moon Worshipping Cult disciple could only collect from the cold moon by cultivating every night. Could it be Ripples of emotion appeared in Lu Yis eyes because he thought that Qin Lie was a surviving member of Moon Worshipping Cult. For the first time, emotions appeared in his ever calm mind. He didnt know that this moon energy was leftover energy from the time Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji broke through Qin Lies memory barrier with a stream of cold moon energy. Wake up. The crescent moons abruptly exploded into many mysterious crescent-shaped soul characters inside Qin Lies mind. Qin Lie, who was still tempering his soul with heavenly thunder was abruptly startled to wakefulness. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! The sparks on his body were instantly dispersed. Whats going on? He questioned Lu Yi in dissatisfaction. Take a look yourself, Lu Yi answered indifferently. Chapter 808: Beautiful Evolution! Chapter 808: Beautiful Evolution! Chapter 808: Beautiful Evolution! Qin Lie looked around him. The first thing he saw was the eight god corpses that ran out of divine flames. The god corpses were obviously lacking in combat strength as they made their way towards the island at a pace slower than norm. The moment he saw that the god corpses had ran out of divine flames and the Illusory Demon Sect disciples still around, he realized that the situation was bad. He then shifted his gaze downward. At the island that was supposed to belong to the Pan Family, an old Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner was gushing blood in midair. It made him look like the source of a blood stream that was pouring down from the sky. The person no longer had any life in him. Old Teng! Hong Bowens eyes were red as his short and plump figure trembled softly along with his lips. Qin Lie immediately recalled it being the surname of one of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. He realized that the person Hong Bowen called Old Teng was probably Teng Ming of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders at the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm. When Teng Ming fell, gray energy trailed behind his bleeding body. It was obvious that he was killed by Wen Bins storm powers. Wen Bin has set his eyes on Bian Tao next. Lu Yi frowned slightly. It was another Blood Fiend Ten Elder who shared the same size and clothes as Hong Bowen. The man was spreading his blood red palms that looked like dustpans. When he swung his arms around, blood red light swept all across the area and caused the Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners to scream while retreating. This person was called Bian Tao, and he was the Blood Fiend Ten Elder closest to Hong Bowen. Right now, Wen Bin seemed to be wanting to devour Bian Tao in one gulp with his gray colored two-level storm Soul Altar. Ill kill him! Hong Bowen finally couldnt restrain himself any longer as he transformed into a ray of bloody light and flew towards the island. Right now, the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners within a few hundred meters of distance from Wen Bin were all cut by sharp wind blades and storms. Their bodies were littered with bloody wounds that went as deep as the bones. Many Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners were instantly turned into bloody skeletons by the wind blades. Surprisingly, the Blood Spear martial practitioners didnt draw Wen Bins crazed ire despite being an entire level weaker than Blood Fiend Sect and lacking even a Nirvana Realm expert. Perhaps these Blood Spear martial practitioners were just irrelevant to him. After all, his objective was to destroy Blood Fiend Sects greatest strength in the shortest time possible. If you cannot stop Wen Bin from slaughter, then Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island will be eliminated from the Land of Chaos after this battle. Lu Yi, the Blood Fiend Ten Elder who had forcefully jolted him awake from his cultivation said calmly with a calm tone and expression. He looked like an outsider who didnt care about Blood Fiend Sects existence in the least. Lu Yi was in fact unmoved. Although Teng Ming was also a Blood Fiend Ten Elder like him, he didnt even bat an eyelid at his death. Bian Tao, Hong Bowen, Mo Jun, and Meng Feng will die one after another. He flew away after throwing down these words. He didnt have even the slightest resolution to defend Qin Lie in place of Hong Bowen. He flew towards the direction Mo Lingye had evacuated to. Qin Lie! Stop Wen Bin! Some distance away, Song Tingyu on a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix shouted loudly towards Qin Lie. Her beautiful face was riddled with urgency right now. Qin Lie subconsciously looked towards that direction. Song Tingyu, Xie Jingxuan, Ge Rongguang, many Blood Spear Guards, and martial practitioners who had sworn to serve Flaming Sun Island looked incredibly anxious. Unfortunately, their combat strength was limited, and they wouldnt be able to change the situation at all even if they did their best to fight the battle. They had put all their hopes on the awakened Qin Lie. Qin Lies face turned serious. He finally awakened, but its all too late. The eight god corpses no longer have enough strength to pin Wen Bin down, so he cannot take back control of the situation. Miao Yangxu shook his head. In his opinion, the battle was more or less done at this point. He didnt think the situation could be turned around. The reason Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island had lost is because they lacked peak experts. If, only if they possessed two true Soul Altar experts who could restrain Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin, they may have had a chance to win this final battle. Miao Meiyu gave her conclusion. Nurturing Soul Altar expert means an investment of a sea of spirit materials and a gambling with many years accumulation of wealth! Miao Yangxu said seriously. Our accumulated wealth can be ranked among the best of Copper rank forces, but even then we had to spend nearly three hundred years to accumulate the materials necessary to create the old patriarchs one-level Soul Altar. Moreover, the old patriarch still had to borrow Jiang Zhuzhes strength at the very end to succeed. Miao Yangxu looked at his people. And this is a successful example. There were many other Copper rank forces stronger than us such as Sky Flame and Evil Eye. They too had late stage Nirvana Realm seniors who wished to create their Soul Altar and invested hundred of years of accumulated wealth. Unfortunately for them, they failed. Failure means loss of hundreds of years of spirit materials. It also means death of a late stage Nirvana Realm martial practitioner a sect invested many energy to raise. A blow like this is practically fatal to a force. However, a Copper rank force that wishes to ascend as a Silver rank force has no choice but to endure this risk not once, but many times! If they fail, they must try again. If they fail again, they must try still! If they succeed, if a Soul Altar expert really is born, it means that the sect has completed the ascension from a Copper rank force to a Silver rank force and risen to completely new heights! Miao Yangxu inhaled deeply and continued, If Sky Flame and Evil Eye were guarded by Soul Altar experts, their great sect protecting formation would not have been destroyed by the Blue Ghoul Race so easily. It would have been a lot harder for the Blue Ghoul Race to commit mass slaughter in their domain too. If that were true, Sky Flame and Evil Eye would still be standing on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and not be eliminated by the Blue Ghoul Race! As for us, the reason we dare stand here as an indifferent onlooker and not a petty force trying to curry favor with Wen Bin and Wen He by participating in this battle as cannon fodders is because our old patriarch has created a one-level Soul Altar! Wen Bin did not command us to join the battle because he knows that our old patriarch has become a Soul Altar expert, and that he is close with Jiang Zhuzhe. After Jiang Zhuzhe has created the third level of his Soul Altar, he immediately showed himself openly at the Ruined Lands and boasted his might. But why did neither Black Voodoo Cult nor the three great families raise an objection to his resurgence? Why do you think Wen Bin dares attack the Setting Sun Islands but not fight Jiang Zhuzhe? Miao Yangxu threw out a series of questions. The valley masters of the Miao Family and Miao Meiyu listened quietly without speaking. They all wore thoughtful looks on their faces. Back when Moon Worshipping Cult ruled the Land of Chaos, they were considered a proper and accepted sect that was respected by thousands of other sects. Hundred millions of talented youths tried to get into their sect every day. But after their decline and fall from grace, they immediately became evildoers who were hunted by all forces. Their disciples had to hide their identities and live in obscurity. Before Jiang Zhuzhe had forged the third level of his Soul Altar, he only dared to hide in the dead volcanoes of Celestial Artifact Sect and operate behind the scenes. He didnt dare to expose himself. But now, has he not stepped out into the open and revealed himself as an evil spirit of the Ruined Lands? Did Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families not keep their silence? This is all because he is now strong enough to change their minds. The Miao Family all nodded in willing submission and great understanding. Patriarch! Look at Qin Lie! Miao Meiyu suddenly screamed. At the same time, almost every martial practitioner of all forces concentrated their gaze onto Qin Lie. Dazzling light balls of red, green, white, gold, yellow, and blue flew out from between Qin Lies brows. They wriggled and emanated with strong soul and life aura. At first glance, they looked like six strange suns circling beside Qin Lie. The scene looked extremely beautiful. The six light balls glowed with dazzling halos, illuminating the sky in many colors and transforming it into a dreamy world of light and shadow. Yiya! Yiyayiya! Strange noises came from inside the six light balls. It was as if life was about to break out of its shell. They were so stunned by the sight that they dared not open their eyes. Crack! Crack crack! Crack crack crack! The six light balls began to crack like chicken eggs. A lot of cracks started appearing on the glowing surface. Suddenly, six strange life forms flew out of their respective light balls at once. The first thing they did was to consume the broken light shells. Then, they danced joyfully around Qin Lie. For some reason, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan who had summoned their Soul Altars in the open suddenly felt a sense of fear the moment the six strange life forms emerged from their shells. It was as if the six life forms were a deadly threat to their exposed Soul Altars. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan subconsciously looked towards Qin Lies direction. Lets see what kind of tricks you still have up your sleeves. Even Wen Bin had temporarily stopped trying to kill Bian Tao and focused his gloomy eyes at Qin Lie in doubt and deep thought. Qin Lies many strange methods had put great pressure on him, so the moment he saw something strange happening around Qin Lie, he immediately paid great attention to it. Yiya! Yiyaya! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos circled around Qin Lie in unison and waved their tiny limbs around, seemingly trying to tell him something. Surprisingly, Qin Lie actually could understand their strange language this time. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were actually depicting the Soul Altars Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin had summoned out of their consciousness with their tiny limbs! They cast frequent glances at the two Soul Altars like cats salivating at the sight of mice. It was as if the Soul Altar that was the lifeline of a martial practitioner was an unparalleled delicacy to them! You want to eat them? Qin Lies face looked a little unnatural. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos nodded in unison. Im worried that theyll kill you all, Qin Lie said again. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos shook their heads in unison. In that case go, Qin Lie said with a bit of worry. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Swoosh swoosh swoosh! In an instant, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos transformed into six beams of light and shadow, vanishing from sight. Since they had taken their incorporeal, they vanished so thoroughly that not even a trace of their auras could be found. Chapter 809: Soul Altar Devourers! Chapter 809: Soul Altar Devourers! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly disappeared from Qin Lie''s side. In this entire world, other than Qin Lie, no one else seemed capable of detecting their whereabouts. On the island, the martial practitioners that belonged to different forces widened their eyes, releasing their soul consciousness as they searched around. They wanted to see what these six strange beings were doing. But one could see them or feel them. Only Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan, the two Imperishable Realm experts who had taken out their Soul Altars out of their sea of consciousness, felt a strong feeling of anxiousness after the Spirits of Void and Chaos disappeared. They suddenly felt restless as though something terrifying was about to happen to them. This was a wondrous precognition only Soul Altar experts had. Several lights flashed in Qin Lie''s view that suddenly moved towards Chu Miaodan''s pink crystal Soul Altar. Many intelligent people directed their attention at him after failing to find the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. They noticed where Qin Lie was looking. Consequently, their gazes followed Qin Lie''s gaze to gather on Chu Miaodan''s pink crystal Soul Altar. Two blurry figures silently appeared inside the one-level pink Soul Altar. If one looked closely, they would find a small golden beast and a bright silver snake. "Those are..." Miao Yangxu shouted first. "Ah!" Chu Miaodan suddenly let out a terrified scream. As she screamed, she gathered all of her soul power. The souls inside her Soul Altar moved to catch the two outsiders who had charged in. She recognized these two beings. They were the strange beings that had floated around Qin Lie previously. "What are these things?!" Almost at the same time, four blurry figures appeared inside Wen Bin''s two-level storm Soul Altar. The dark shadows gradually manifested into a small tree person, a miniature Fire Qilin, and an infant ant-eater. A thunder crystal beast could be seen too. These were the other four Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Crack crack! Crack crack!" The hair-raising sounds of chewing and bones breaking came from Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin''s Soul Altars. They were horrified. The Soul Altars they had used countless treasures to form and nourish with their very own soul, flesh and blood were currently being consumed by the Spirits of Void and Chaos. "No! Stop!" Chu Miaodan shouted hysterically. At this time, she had no more energy to contain Xue Li within the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag. The flapping flags lost their source of spirit power. Adding the loss of soul consciousness to control them, the illusory world immediately collapsed. Xue Li, who had been struggling in that illusory world, and the Bloodthirsty Dragon he rode charged out. On the other side. The storm fiend spirits who flew out of Wen Bin''s stormSoul Altar suddenly disappeared for no apparent reason Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin looked in terror at their Soul Altars. They looked at the mysterious beings who had invaded and tried to do all they could to kill them. Their soul consciousness should have absolute control over their Soul Altars, yet that control was being suppressed at the time. After the Spirits of Void and Chaos charged in, their soul thoughts became sluggish, and all kinds of powerful spirit arts and techniques that relied on the Soul Altar to be cast could no longer be used. A terrifying feeling of their Soul Altars escaping their control and ultimately being separated came from deep within their souls. They had never been more terrified. The Soul Altar was the basis of an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. It was their life and soul, the core of a martial practitioner''s great power. Damage to the Soul Altar was a dozen times more serious than damage to physical body! At this time, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were inside their Soul Altars, eating spirit materials of the five elements that had been used to create them. The structure of the majority of Soul Altars was made from materials of the five elements. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos targeted the essence of the metal, wood, fire, water, earth, and thunder elements inside the Soul Altars. They consumed their respective elements spirit materials. When Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin built their Soul Altars, they mixed several types of spirit materials. Those rare spirit materials had become a part of their Soul Altar. When the five element essence was consumed, this meant that the Soul Altar was immediately damaged, causing them to suffer wounds as well. If Hei Shite of the Asura Race was here and saw the six Spirits of Void and Chaos successfully rank up, he wouldn''t dare to even let his Soul Altar out of his sea of consciousness even with his three-level Soul Altar cultivation. Only a few people knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos possessed another, dreadful nameSoul Altar devourers. Even in the ancient era, experts that reached the Imperishable Realm and created their Soul Altar didn''t dare to let their Soul Altars out of their sea of consciousness when the Spirits of Void and Chaos were present. When the Soul Altar was inside the martial practitioner''s sea of consciousness and surrounded by layers of consciousness, even Soul Altar devourers, the Spirits of Void and Chaos, could not easily come in and devour them. But if the Soul Altars were revealed without the protection of the sea of consciousness, they were completely defenseless against the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Spirits of Void and Chaos who had just entered the sixth rank could easily infiltrate such defenseless Soul Altars. Also, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan didn''t know that the Spirits of Void and Chaos had this terrifying trait and the reputation of being "Soul Altar devourers." While they instinctively sensed danger, they did not put away their Soul Altar in time, nor did they use any spirit energy barriers to defend their Soul Altars. The moment the Spirits of Void and Chaos invaded the two Soul Altars, the spirits disrupted the duo''s control of their Soul Altars with their natural ability. They consumed five element essence, damaging the Soul Altars. The arts performed with the Soul Altar that Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan used became ineffective. "Put away your Soul Altar! Quick, put it away!" Over from Illusory Demon Sect''s side, Shi Xiuling saw the situation and shouted loudly. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan finally reacted. They furiously urged the Soul Altars and pulled them back towards their sea of consciousness. The two Soul Altars floated and slowly flew towards their brow. "Big Brother Xue! Attack them!" Mo Jun bellowed. Xue Li, who had broken free of the Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag and rode the Bloodthirsty Dragon had yet to take out of Soul Altar in battle. Right now, he could only use the power of the bottommost level of that seven-level Soul Altar. He had difficulties moving the Soul Altar so he didn''t copy Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin in sending out the Soul Altar to fight. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos ignored him as a result. Otherwise, his seven-level Soul Altar would have driven the six Spirits of Void and Chaos mad. They would have immediately charged towards to him. "Blood Arts: Soul Shackle!" Balls of blood energy floated out of Xue Li''s body to form a great power that could lure the blood and restrain the soul. Bloody light landed like a bloody barrier. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars became extremely slow when the enormous bloody shield landed as though countless hands were grabbing at the Soul Altars. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos took the opportunity to continue eating the five element essence inside the Soul Altars. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan watched as their Soul Altars they had spent immeasurable amount of effort and time on became even more damaged. Their eyes turned red in urgency, and they almost let go of any restraints to fight Xue Li. However, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were like a bloody sword at their necks. Able to take their lives at any time. No matter how indignant they felt, how discontent or angry, they could only withdraw. "Xue Li! Qin Lie! Our enmity is irreconcilable! As long as I, Wen Bin, live, I will do my absolute best to kill you! Next time, I will not even give Nan Zhengtian face!" Wen Bin spat out a mouthful of blood. Storm fiend spirits flew out of the Soul Altar. When the spirits appeared, they spun wildly and exploded into countless wind blades. The wind blade howled as they tore apart the enormous bloody shield in the sky. They rendered Xue Li''s Blood Arts: Soul Shackle useless. At the same time, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan used all of their strength and finally managed to pull their Soul Altar back between their brows. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos disappeared a moment before the two Soul Altars disappeared into their seas of consciousness. "All members of Illusory Demon Sect, retreat immediately!" Once he put away his Soul Altar, Wen Bin turned into a gray gust of wind, called out, and then charged in the direction of Illusory Demon Sect. "Return to the sect!" Chu Miaodan followed closely. She didn''t dare to linger after putting away her Soul Altar and hurriedly left. They didn''t even bother covering Shi Xiuling and Wen Hes retreat. Chapter 810: Victor as King! Chapter 810: Victor as King! When Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan flashed away, the mental fortitude Illusory Demon Sect had when they invaded immediately collapsed. "Return to the sect!" The members of Illusory Demon Sect passed messages among themselves, shouting as they drove their chariots and ships to hurriedly flee from the island that used to belong to Pan Family. "Big Brother Xue! Teng Ming is dead!" Mo Jun''s anger burned in his eyes. Xue Li trembled before he instantly became outraged. The Bloodthirsty Dragon roared as he flew with it into the air. "Wen Bin! Do not think you can leave so easily!" He used all his strength to charge in Wen Bin''s direction. He wanted to injure Wen Bin even more severely. At this time, Wen Bin was greatly wounded after the Spirits of Void and Chaos had consumed his two-level Soul Altars five element essence. He was in a poor state. When he broke through the "Blood Arts: Soul Shackle," he forcibly used the power of the Soul Altar, causing his wounds to deepen. As a result, even though Xue Li knew he wasnt Wen Bins match, he still took the opportunity, confident in being able to deal him an ever greater blow. Thus, Xue Li charged forward without any hesitation. "Kill! Kill! Kill them all!" Mo Jun shouted. He, Hong Bowen, Meng Feng, the surviving Blood Fiend Ten Elders, and the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect used their abilities to chase after the fleeing Illusory Demon Sect members. "Chase them." Riding a crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie floated high above the water and sent an order to the eight god corpses with his soul. The god corpses burning with blaze divine fire couldn''t have won if they continued to fight against the two-level Soul Altar Wen Bin. However, if it was just chasing after the fleeing Illusory Demon Sect members, there was no difficulty for the eight god corpses. After receiving Qin Lie''s order, the eight god corpses separated. They rode the wind and waved their enormous hands, dragging down Illusory Demon Sect''s large flying artifacts. Many crystalline war chariots, carriages, and spirit birds were destroyed by the giants hands. The chariots had been blown into smithereens, falling down along with mingled flesh, bones and blood. After Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan had abandoned them, the fleeing members of Illusory Demon Sect didn''t have any ability to fight back. The eight god corpses massacred them. Qin Lie looked on coldly. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos excitedly returned to him after devouring five element essences from Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars. "Yiya! Yiyayiya..." They excitedly waved their hands. They told Qin Lie about their joy after ranking up and the deliciousness of the two Soul Altars. This time, Qin Lie could easily understand their strange language. "After entering rank six, you can consume the five element essences inside Soul Altars? If beings with Soul Altars release them from the sea of consciousness, the Soul Altars will become your prey? They can become delicious food that can help you evolve?" "When you become strong enough and reach rank seven, if you burrow into those Soul Altars, they cannot pull their Soul Altars back into their sea of consciousness? "You.. will eat all of the five element essence corresponding to your element and the thunder type spirit materials from their Soul Altars?" "When you reach rank nine, you will have the ability to force your way into their Soul Altars by infiltrating sea of consciousness of high level beings?" "Later in your evolution, you primarily live by eating Soul Altars? The pure materials inside Soul Altars are your power sources for breaking through?" Qin Lie silently listened to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos proudly describing their abilities to him. After reaching sixth stage of their evolution, the connection between him and the six Spirits of Void and Chaos became even closer. He started to understand their language and know what they thought. He also gradually realized the terrifying nature of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. When these six Spirits of Void and Chaos described their present abilities and the abilities they would have in the future, Qin Lie suddenly became silent. This silence remained for a long time. He finally understood why Hei Shite of the Asura Race had put so much importance on the Spirits of Void and Chaos and had been so nervous. Unusual beings that lived on consuming the Soul Altars of other high-level beings were the most evil and terrifying heresy in the world. Just the ability to eat Soul Altars alone was enough for the Spirits of Void and Chaos to be more terrifying than all the evil spirits in the Ruined Lands! Other than that, the Spirits of Void and Chaos could live within powerful spirit artifacts as artifact souls and could search for all kinds of treasures of the world. Their blood also had many mysterious uses. When their blood was mixed with top-level spirit material, they could be forged into god level spirit artifacts. The Spirits of Void and Chaos weren''t just treasure all over with miraculous uses, they were able to consume Soul Altars. This meant that they could help him gain great advantages if he fought against Soul Altar experts in the future. With the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the great majority of Soul Altar experts would not dare to release their Soul Altars when facing him. Very often, terrifying spirit arts could only be cast when the Soul Altar was released from the sea of consciousness to fully express the power of a martial practitioner. With these six little guys by his side, in the future, no one would dare to release their Soul Altar. This was an astounding intimidation. "Luckily I wasn''t shocked by Hei Shite back then and didnt fall into temptation after his offer to give them away for Asura Race to raise." Qin Lie inwardly celebrated. He finally realized the value of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He decided that no matter how many spirit materials these six little guys needed for their advancement, he would do his best to provide. With the Spirits of Void and Chaos, no matter how much he invested into them, he would only profit. "Forces... Copper rank forces, Silver rank forces In the end, only powerful forces can intimidate their enemies and protect their revenue streams, whether it be spirit stones or spirit materials. To help the six little guys evolve, Flaming Sun Island has to become even stronger and gather even more wealth and resources!" At this time, Song Tingyu and Xie Jingxuan rode the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix to slowly come close. Ge Rongguang bowed towards him from far away. "Island Master Qin! This one is Ge Rongguang, starting from today, I swear to join Flaming Sun Island!" "This one is Wu Siyuan, I swear to join Flaming Sun Island. As long as Flaming Sun Island exists, I will never betray it!" "This one, Mao Yi, is willing to become a part of Flaming Sun Island!" "This one..." Dozens of Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners bowed with folded hands on that Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix as they sincerely requested. They requested to enter Flaming Sun Island, become a member of Flaming Sun Island, and live and die for Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie, who had been worried that there were not enough people and they didn''t have enough middle-ranking manpower, hurriedly said with bright eyes, "Everyone, you are too polite." On a fire phoenix, Song Tingyu smiled brightly and then said to those people, "Seniors, I hope that you can join our ranks with the status of foreign delegates. In the future, as long as you are on Flaming Sun Island, we will help you design your own spirit artifacts, and we will also be responsible for all the spirit materials you need for your cultivation." "But, when Flaming Sun Island encounters a strong enemy, you will not stand by and watch. "Even if the enemy is Illusory Demon Sect which you used to be part of, you must put your life on the line to fight for Flaming Sun Island!" "I hope that you will think this matter over!" Song Tingyu''s smile faded as she continued to speak, and her expression became grave and focused. "We have thought it over! We pledge to advance and retreat with Flaming Sun Island in the future! As for Illusory Demon Sect, from this moment forth, they will be our enemies!" A martial practitioner whose brother had been killed by Chu Miaodan''s pink crystal Soul Altar shouted, his eyes completely red. "Its the same for us!" "We agree!" "In the future, Illusory Demon Sect will be our enemy. We will advance and retreat with Flaming Sun Island!" More relatives and friends of the martial practitioners that Chu Miaodan killed to make an example expressed their attitudes in fury. "Good! In the future, you will be a part of Flaming Sun Island!" Qin Lie shouted. "Island Master Qin, congratulations on winning against Illusory Demon Sect and forcing Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan to flee. We are honored to have witnessed this great matter that will soon shake the world! This one is Xinah of Eclipse Sun Island. Would you spare us some time to discuss cooperation between our forces?" Congratulations to Flaming Sun Island, and Island Master Qin. I am Liao Shan of Heavenly Snake Valley, I hope to also have a discussion with Island Master Qin." "This one is Jiao Shen of Scarlet Cloud Island. I also wish to discuss a partnership with Island Master Qin. Is this a good time?" "This one..." The leaders of different forces suddenly flooded in from all directions, giving congratulations in loud voices as they moved in with amiable expressions. Chapter 811: The Miao Family Submitting Chapter 811: The Miao Family Submitting Chapter 811: The Miao Family Submitting Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, Scarlet Cloud Island..." Qin Lie looked and found that Xin Ah, Liao Shan and Jiao Shen possessed strong auras. They clearly were powerful people in charge of their respective forces. All three were in the Nirvana Realm. Qin Lie had heard of Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, and Scarlet Cloud Island before. These three were within fifty thousand kilometers of the Setting Sun Islands, and all had a shot at ascending to become a Silver rank force. Because these three forces were relatively far from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, even Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect hadn''t conquered them. Their own strength and status surpassed, Sky Flame, the strongest Copper rank force under Illusory Demon Sect. They were even stronger than the original Blue Moon Valley. Of course, when Miao Fengtian successfully created a Soul Altar, entering the Imperishable Realm, Blue Moon Valleys strength naturally surpassed these three forces. "Everyone, I''m afraid today is not convenient. If you do not mind, please come to Flaming Sun Island three days from now. Everyone can sit down and have a good discussion then." Qin Lie''s thoughts moved, and guessed the general intentions of these people. He knew that they most likely saw Flaming Sun Island''s strength and wanted to buy Blazing Profound Bombs, or maybe ally with Flaming Sun Island to face the surrounding Silver rank forces around them. Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, Scarlet Cloud Island and the other Copper rank forces were far from Heavenly Slaughter Continent but were still threatened by Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect. The reason that these forces had managed to survive and not be erased by Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect was because they were slightly strong and united. They moved together as allies. The other reason was Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent were in a state of never-ending conflict. On top of that, the eastern barbarians would occasionally invade and announce war against Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect. Due to the three forces facing off, and the remote Copper rank forces themselves being slightly troublesome, Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect did not eliminate them. They were worried that the alliance would fight to the death, causing their strength to be seriously damaged, which would create a golden opportunity for their enemies. This was why Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island and Scarlet Cloud Island managed to survive between the cracks of these forces. When the fight between the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect ended, Xin Ah, Liao Shan and Jiao Shen most likely had intentions of allying as they hurriedly came over to give their congratulations. They wanted to use an alliance to match Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect. They wanted to maintain their independence. "Haha. It''s alright if today is inconvenient. We have much time." The tall Xin Ah laughed and said, "Alright, we will come together to Flaming Sun Island three days from now. I hope that Island Master Qin will have time to talk with us then." "Certainly." Qin Lie nodded. "Then we will not disturb you today." Xin Ah raised his folded hands, and then left amiably with Liao Shan and Jiao Shen. "Island Master Qin. I am from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, may we discuss the purchase of Blazing Profound Bombs? Do not worry. We can pay high prices!" "I am from Heavenly Sword Mountain, I can gather the materials to forge Blazing Profound Bombs and then pay fifty thousand spirit stones for you to forge them. What do you think?" "I''m from ..." When Xin Ah and the others left, another group of martial practitioners came over with smiles on their faces. Their goals were the same. They wanted to buy Blazing Profound Bombs. In just a few sentences, they increased the price of the Blazing Profound Bomb. "Everyone, today is not a good day for discussing these matters. If you really wish to buy Blazing Profound Bombs, please come in person to discuss later." Qin Lie evaded. "Alright, seven days later, I will come visit Flaming Sun Island." "Apologies for disturbing you, Island Master Qin." The martial practitioners belonging to different forces left reluctantly after coming to give their congratulations. Only the Miao Family of Blue Moon Valley still watched from afar. "It''s the Miao Family." Song Tingyu''s brow furrowed. Her expression was grave as she said to Qin Lie quietly, "I heard people from Blood Fiend Sect say that the last patriarch from the Miao Family is still alive. He has successfully created a one-level Soul Altar. Supposedly, he is close to Jiang Zhuzhe." Qin Lie nodded. "No wonder Wen Bin was unable to order the Miao Family to fight." "Blood Fiend Sect and Jiang Zhuzhe have an unspoken agreement. Temporarily, the Setting Sun Islands will not attack the Miao Family. The Miao Family also knows this. Right now, we remain in a state of neutrality with each other. Jiang Zhuzhe with his three-level Soul Altar is someone not everyone can afford to offend..." Song Tingyu reminded softly. "Don''t worry, as long as the Miao Family doesn''t challenge us, I don''t have attention to spare for them," Qin Lie responded. At this time, the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect, the eight god corpses, Lang Xie and Blood Spear were chasing down the members of Illusory Demon Sect. Only Qin Lie and the people on the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix were still here. Of course, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos floated like six bright suns around Qin Lie. These six strange beings that damaged Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars were terrifying in the eyes of other people. The Miao Family members who did not understand the true mysteries of the Spirits of Void and Chaos looked at the Spirits of Void and Chaos with wary eyes. This was why they did not dare to come closer. "Cough cough, Island Master Qin, we had some misunderstandings before." Miao Yangxu flew over after a moment of thought. His eyes looked uncertainly at the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Oh? Misunderstanding?" Qin Lie said sarcastically. "Let things of the past be bygones. I think that you know what our Blue Moon Valley''s trump card is. You know that our old patriarch is still alive, and also... is in the Ruined Lands now." When Miao Yangxu was five hundred meters away from Qin Lie, he stopped and didn''t dare to go closer. "Blue Moon Valley and the Setting Sun Islands are relatively close. Right now, we have separated from Illusory Demon Sect. In the future, we may be facing Illusory Demon Sect together, as well as Black Voodoo Cult, therefore... I think maybe we can forget our former enmity?" Miao Yangxu said with a serious expression. This time, he finally treated Qin Lie as someone of equal rank, and not proudly like in the past at Blue Moon Valley. Two years ago, when Qin Lie and the Xing brothers went to Blue Moon Valley, they were harassed at every turn and dismissed by the Miao Family members. Miao Hui even cancelled his engagement with Xing Yao. Two years later, when Miao Yangxu once again encountered Qin Lie, his tone when speaking seemed slightly careful. "There will most likely be more matters on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. The Blue Ghoul Race might come to our region of the waters someday. At that time, all of us will be targets of this foreign race. I think we should reach an agreement before that," Miao Yangxu said. "What does Valley Master Miao mean?" "Our Miao Family hopes to purchase some Blazing Profound Bombs. Of course, we will purchase at market price according to your rules. Also, we of the Miao Family wish to truly form an agreement to never attack each other, what do you think?" Miao Yangxu''s expression was extremely sincere. "No problem." Qin Lie nodded. "In the past, my eyes were bad. I hadnt expected that Island Master Qin would accomplish such great things." Miao Yangxu bowed slightly and said with a voice full of apology, "I hope that Island Master Qin will forget past events." Chapter 812: Famed All Over Chapter 812: Famed All Over Chapter 812: Famed All Over "What?" Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island defeated Illusory Demon Sect, and heavily injured Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan?!" When Jiang An, Black Voodoo Cult''s pope, heard the Gongye brothers report, he couldn''t help but change expression, and his eyes showed great bewilderment. "This subordinate also found it hard to believe but it is the truth. Our spies were present from beginning to end, they saw the details of the battle clearly, they are absolutely not wrong." Gongye Zhuo bowed slightly. His expression was grave, and his mind was awind. Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect were the Silver rank forces of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and they were not far from the Setting Sun Islands. Consequently, they paid close attention to that battle. When Illusory Demon Sect gave the Setting Sun Islands the time limit of three days, Black Voodoo Cult already received news and was closely observing further developments. When Qin Lie and Xue Li charged out of the Setting Sun Islands towards where Illusory Demon Sect was gathered, their spies reached the Pan Familys island first in order to observe the situation. In other words, Black Voodoo Cult saw the battle clearly, and in the moment victory was decided, they passed the news back to the cult. "Narrate the whole battle, do not miss any detail!" Jiang An ordered. The Gongye brothers hurriedly reported all the information they obtained, including many details. Jiang An listened silently. A moment later, Jiang An''s eyes showed a fearful light. "Six strange entities that can damage Soul Altars?" "Yes, the six beings were why Qin Lie was able to reverse the situation." Gongye Qing''s expression was solemn. "Originally, the eight god corpses were exhausted. They couldn''t pose a threat to Wen Bin. Suddenly, these six mysterious beings came out of Qin Lie. When they appeared, they charged into Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars, frightening them. Then, a short moment later, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan seemed to be injured. They hurriedly finished the battle and fled in fear." "Beings that can damage Soul Altars are extremely terrifying. For us, it is an unimaginable threat." Gongye Zhuo sighed. "Illusory Demon Sect is in great trouble this time." Jiang An rubbed his chin. He leaned against a withered cane, his eyes deep as though countless malicious plans were brewing within. "Yu Lingwei is leading her loyal subordinates and disciples to fight against the Blue Ghoul Race. As of now, the situation hasn''t been stabilized. At this time, if Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan could heavily injure Blood Fiend Sect and take in Gray Island with its artificers, they could obtain a great amount of Blazing Profound Bombs. Maybe, they could have saved Illusory Demon Sect from its predicament." Alas, they lost." "Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan are wounded, Yu Lingwei cannot split herself. This is the best time to attack Illusory Demon Sect." The eyes of the Gongye brothers lit up. "No." Jiang An knew what they thought and shook his head. He said, "We cannot fight with Illusory Demon Sect when the three great ghoul races are invading. Only after the three ghoul races had been defeated can we take the opportunity to attack Illusory Demon Sect." "Understood." The Gongye brothers nodded in regret. "Tell the three families about the news that the Setting Sun Islands defeated Illusory Demon Sect. Let them understand." Jiang An hesitated and then said, "Restrain our disciples, tell them not to go to the Setting Sun Islands frequently, and try their best not to start any conflicts." "As you wish." "Qin Lie and the others actually won?" At Terminator Sect, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, and Shen Kui were astounded when they received the news. "How did they win?" Xu Ran dazedly looked towards Shen Yue. Shen Yue described the situation in detail. "Six strange beings? Suddenly charged into Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars? What are those things?" Lei Yan stilled for a while before he suddenly said, "Are they the Spirits of Void and Chaos?" Only a rare number of forces in the Land of Chaos knew about wondrous beings like the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Because Terminator Sect was close to the Asura Race, he knew a bit about the wonders of the Spirits of Void and Chaos from Hei Shite. But their understanding was pretty shallow. "Spirits of Void and Chaos?! Qin Lie has Spirits of Void and Chaos?!" Xu Ran couldn''t help but shout. Tong Zhenzhen paled. You... know about the abilities of Spirits of Void and Chaos?" Lei Yan couldnt help but ask. "I heard Zhenzhen speak of them." Xu Ran turned to look at his wife, his expression becoming extremely stern and solemn. "If the Spirits of Void and Chaos reach rank six, they can invade Soul Altars that are out of the sea of consciousness, eat five element essences from Soul Altars as well as spirit materials of similar element as them. In those places with Gold rank forces, the Spirits of Void and Chaos are also called Soul Altar devourers. These are terrifying demons for all high-level beings. Any race that can create a Soul Altar in their cultivation fears this entity." When the words were said, Lei Yan, Shen Kui, and Shen Yues expressions changed. "Tell me about Qin Lie and the Spirits of Void and Chaos." Tong Zhenzhen looked at Lei Yan. Lei Yan did not hesitate, and narrated the events of when Qin Lie had been at the Setting Sun Islands, and Hei Shite had felt the Spirits of Void and Chaos and tried to take them from Qin Lie. "Hei Shite is the strongest of the Asura Race, it is normal that he knows secrets of the Spirits of Void and Chaos." Tong Zhenzhen nodded inwardly and said, "According to Hei Shite, Qin Lie''s Spirits of Void and Chaos should have been in their infancy, the weakest fifth stage. Rank five Spirits of Void and Chaos should not have the ability to invade Soul Altars. It seems that his Spirits of Void and Chaos had evolved up a level over two years, so Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan suffered great losses when caught offguard." Aunt Tong, you know a lot of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Could you tell us in detail about them?" Shen Yue requested. Tong Zhenzhen looked at the anticipatory group. She shook her head and said apologetically, "I once swore to protect our secrets. There are things I cannot share details of." "So that''s how it is." Shen Yue nodded and didn''t ask any more. "Zhenzhen is not from the Land of Chaos, the place she lived before... is very special, it isn''t in the Spirit Realm." Xu Ran vaguely explained. "When she came out, she swore to not betray some of their rules." Lei Yan and Shen Kui nodded in understanding. "I can only tell you, if you ever encounter Spirits of Void and Chaos, do not ever let your Soul Altar out of your sea of consciousness!" Tong Zhenzhen warned them. "Soul Altars devourers. Just this name is enough to make Soul Altar experts feel terrified. When I see Qin Lie again, I will not release my Soul Altar!" Lei Yan inhaled deeply with great wariness in his eyes. "Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island won against Illusory Demon Sect?" "Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan were both wounded?" "Wen Bin was completely occupied by the eight god corpses. Six mysterious beings damaged Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars? "Illusory Demon Sect lost greatly in this battle. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan immediately went into seclusion after returning." "A dozen of Flaming Sun Island''s Blazing Profound Bombs jointly exploded and killed thousands of Illusory Demon Sect members!" Heavenly Sword Mountain, the three families, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and other Silver rank forces, as well as many Copper rank forces and almost a thousand Black Iron rank forces were discussing this astounding matter. In this period of time, because of the invasion of the three ghoul races, the Land of Chaos''s information flowed freely. They paid close attention to the situation in the world. The battle between Illusory Demon Sect and the Setting Sun Islands was naturally the center of attention. In the past, in the minds of many people, the Setting Sun Islands and Illusory Demon Sect were close, and should be secret allies. No one had expected Illusory Demon Sect would suddenly gather their forces to attack the Setting Sun Islands. This complete reversal immediately attracted everyone''s attention. What stunned people the most was the fact that Illusory Demon Sect was the loser! The world was stunned, and the major forces were investigating for the details of the battle. Qin Lie, Xue Li, eight god corpses, Blazing Profound Bombs, six strange beings, these names were repeatedly mentioned. The result of this was the continuous growth of the price of Blazing Profound Bombs, and many forces which had set their sights on Flaming Sun Island quickly let go of their ambitions. Instead, they started to throw olive branches at Flaming Sun Island. Two days later. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Lang Xie, and others returned from the former Pan Familys island. Xue Li and the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect returned after chasing Illusory Demon Sect for a whole day and night, making them pay an even greater price. "Qin Lie. Tomorrow, Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, Scarlet Cloud Island and other top forces will come to discuss partnership." Song Tingyu walked down the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix and said. "I need to go into seclusion for a period of time," said Qin Lie with a frown on his face. "Oh, then cultivate well. Leave the matters of the island to me." Song Tingyu nodded gently and said, "As long as your own strength increases, the future of Flaming Sun Island will became even steadier." "Thank you," Qin Lie said warmly. Song Tingyu smiled. "Seeing Flaming Sun Island grow day by day gives me a great feeling of accomplishment." "Its the same for me." Qin Lie nodded with a smile. A moment later, he entered the palace on Flaming Sun Island that belonged to him. He sat inside a vast cultivation room and started to organize what he had learned from this battle. Ring of the Burning Sun, blaze divine fire, blaze divine blood, Profound Thunder Heart, Spirits of Void and Chaos, and other secret spirit arts, as well as the string of events. He needed to carefully think it all over. Sitting still, electricity arced across his body, as he slowly explored his body. "Zzzt zzt zzzt!" A long blade suddenly appeared on his knees. His hands were electrified as he slowly caressed his blade. Like mercury, the threads of electricity permeated the longblade named "Thunder Soul." "Boom boom boom! A long rumble of thunder exploded out of the blade. In that moment, countless bolts of electricity shot out and roamed around the long blade. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Qin Lie stood up with the blade. He moved with Thunder Soul in the cultivation room. His soul used the manipulation of thunder and lightning to comprehend Thunder Conception''s wonders. In the previous battle, he entered a wondrous state at a crucial time. As his thoughts changed, the thunder in his head roared savagely. The explosive destruction inside his mind caused him to have a deeper understanding of thunder and lightning. Right now, he was going to re-enter that state and deepen his comprehension of thunder power. Chapter 813: One Hundred and Eight Lifeblood Essences Chapter 813: One Hundred and Eight Lifeblood Essences Streaks of lightning interweaved to form a tight electrical web, and heavenly thunder roared incessantly inside a secret cultivation room. Controlling the Thunder Soul, Qin Lie floated at the center of the web as his thoughts gave birth to numerous thunderclaps. Some time later, his figure slowed as until he sat quietly on the web once more. The enlightenment in his understanding of the power of thunder that had been interrupted during the earlier battle seemed to have been rediscovered, and lightning began to appear around his body once more. Time passed bit by bit. A long time later, he slowly awakened as his electricity shot out of his open eyelids. When he got up and worked his joints, they let out a series of loud crackles. He then observed the miniscule changes happening inside his body with his True Soul bit by bit... The Soul Lake in his soul consciousness seemed to have grown a little larger, and many tendrils of lightning that looked like silver threads were swimming inside it. As his thoughts gathered, the tendrils of lightning became attached to his consciousness. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! He condensed his True Soul with a wisp of soul consciousness, and the soul energy gathered inside his Soul Lake abruptly poured out. An unfathomable and invisible dark light shot out of his eyes and landed on a stone pillar in the cultivation room. Boom! The sound of exploding thunder and lightning could be clearly heard from the stone pillar. Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. He had truly mastered the fourth stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder Conception. This meant that his soul consciousness would be imbued with thunder and lightning of formidable power from this point onwards! In the future, he would be able to create a wisp of soul consciousness, send it into his opponents mind, and detonate the power of thunder and lightning inside his soul consciousness to attack his enemys soul. Thunder was the bane of all souls, and anyone who allowed his thunder-imbued thought to break through their defenses and enter their mind would most likely suffer a huge blow, even if their realm was higher than his. This was just like how the Spirits of Void and Chaos had managed to hurt Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan didnt know about the Spirits of Void and Chaos. They didnt know that these strange creatures had been given the infamous title Soul Altar devourer because they could eat a martial practitioners Soul Altar if they summoned it out of their consciousness. That was why the two of them had dared unleash their Soul Altars in combat. As a result, the Spirits of Void and Chaos easily slipped into their Soul Altars and ate the five element essence they used to build their Soul Altars. They suffered injuries because of that. Once a cultivator had cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication to the fourth stage, they could imbue their soul consciousness with the power of thunder and lightning. It gave them the ability to deal a deadly blow to their enemys soul. My cultivation realm is still at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, but I feel like my bloodline power has grown stronger While thinking, he stopped circulating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and circulated his bloodline power instead. Blaze divine characters appeared from his boiling blood like crystalline stars. They were imprinted on his veins, bones and flesh. Suddenly, he felt as if he had become mighty strong. Crack crack crack! An odd noise came from all over his bones, and he discovered that he had actually grown a little taller. A cold and tough luster was covering his skin, almost as if he had just undergone an evolution. This was just like Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe transforming into a blood demon, or the experts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain suddenly manifesting into a beast. The transformation caught him by surprise. He hastily stopped urging his bloodline powers. The moment the his bloodline power was stopped, the evolution earlier was also cut short. His heights and the bones that had turned thick and broad turned back to normal. The cold luster covering his skin and sudden spike in physical strength had disappeared too. The Heaven Fighting Races bloodline... the Heaven Fighting Race is a race from outer realm, so their flesh, blood and bone structure must be vastly different from a human beings. As my bloodline power grows stronger, as I grow more and more dependent on them, it is only natural that my physical form will change and adjust itself to become more suited for bloodline usage. I will slowly take the form of a member of the Heaven Fighting Race. Qin Lie frowned when he figured this out. He didnt think that this was a good thing. He was living in a Spirit Realm where the Heaven Fighting Race had been exiled to outer space. To most of the species of Spirit Realm, the Heaven Fighting Race was an invader they hated deeply. If one day he activated his bloodline powers, and his body transformed his bones, his veins, his flesh, and his blood completely into that of a Heaven Fighting Race clansman, he might be targeted and hunted down by every person and force out there. This was absolutely not the outcome he wished to see. No, this absolutely isnt the time to activate my bloodline power and undergo a massive transformation! He began attempting to activate his bloodline power while suppressing the physical changes, using it for other purposes. He activated the Ring of the Burning Sun directly with his bloodline power, and this time his boiling blood and the sparkling blaze divine characters didnt imprint themselves onto his bones, veins, flesh, and blood. Instead, they gathered together at the center of his palm. The result was a blazing disc that slowly appeared on his palm. He probed his body and didnt notice his physical appearance undergoing any changes. He let out a hidden sigh of relief for being able to find a way to avoid the transformation while still employing his bloodline power. He knew that his bloodline power must have gotten stronger because it had transformed his body and given him great strength after spreading all across his body. If he didnt wish to expose himself, all he needed to do was to gather his bloodline power in one place and stop it from spreading throughout his body. Lets see how many lifeblood essences I can refine this time with the Blood Spirit Art. He took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and pressed fingers of his left hand onto its surface, circulating the Blood Spirit Art. A thick scent of blood quickly permeated from the surface, and a vast amount of refined flesh and blood energy was transmitted into his body. He absorbed the power with the Blood Spirit Art and refined it into his blood. Then, he started refining a lifeblood essence with the Blood Refinement Art. The Demon Sealing Tombstone contained a large amount of fiendish aura and blood power. He didnt know where all this energy and blood had come from, but he knew that they were vastly beneficial to the cultivation of the Blood Spirit Art. He vaguely noticed that the Blood Spirit Art was also largely beneficial to his bloodline power. The cultivation principle of the Blood Spirit Art was to convert the spirit energy inside his dantians spirit sea into blood spirit energy. Blood spirit energy could be used to temper his flesh and blood, enhance his physical body, and be used for combat or spirit art just like normal spirit energy. To put it bluntly, blood spirit energy was also a kind of spirit energy. It just had blood inside it. Blood Spirit Art was also a kind of spirit art, just like how blood spirit energy was a kind of spirit energy. A Blood Fiend Sect disciples cultivation and evolution required not just a powerful soul, but also a vast amount of refined blood spirit energy. In this regard, it was similar to a martial practitioner needing a sufficient amount of quantity and quality of spirit energy to be able to break through to the next realm. Blood Spirit Art was a method to temporarily store energy inside ones blood. To a Blood Fiend Sect disciple, their blood was another dantian, another spirit sea with specific purpose of storing spirit energy. Bloodline power was different, however. Bloodline power was a power inside the blood itself! If blood were to be described as a human being, then blood spirit energy was the spirit energy stored inside a human body, whereas bloodline power was the humans original strength. It was the original strength that came from a combination of the flesh, the blood, the veins, the bones, and the soul. What the Blood Refinement Art did was to extract the blood spirit energy inside ones blood and store it inside special droplets of blood. As a result, the blood contained a far greater amount of blood spirit energy and was a lot more purer than norm. Because these special blood droplets contained a much, much greater amount of blood spirit energy than norm, they could often unleash terrifying power when used with the spirit arts of Blood Fiend Sect. These things were called lifeblood essences. Of course, lifeblood essences were still blood, so they also contained bloodline power. When he executed a powerful Blood Fiend Sect spirit art with his lifeblood essence, the bloodline power contained inside these lifeblood essence would erupt too. Therefore, his lifeblood essence could burn with imperishable flames and become even deadlier than before. Qin Lie refined the lifeblood essences and left them floating around him like translucent blood red carnelian. A while later, a total of one hundred and eight lifeblood essences were floating around him and sparkling with scarlet flames. The insides of the lifeblood essences were emanating with a shocking amount of energy, almost if there was a fire burning inside them. Right now, one hundred and eight lifeblood essences were his limit. Even if he possessed more energy and blood, he wouldnt be able to possess another lifeblood essence. It was as if the refinement of lifeblood essences was deeply connected to his soul and realm. It was as if they were restricted by some invisible rule. Return. The soft exclamation prompted the one hundred and eight lifeblood essences to flying into his body and disappear. An intimidating red glint appeared in his eyes after that. Im now at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and Heavenly Thunder Eradication had reached the stage of Thought Conception. Ive refined one hundred and eight lifeblood essences, and I possess Thunder Soul, Heaven Cloud Armor and eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. In combat, if I have time to inscribe the ancient spirit diagram and activate the Profound Thunder Heart, I can threaten even Nirvana Realm experts He pondered to himself while walking out of the cultivation room. Are you done with your seclusion, island master? Outside the cultivation room, a girl of just thirteen of fourteen years of age with twintails asked respectfully while waiting for him to respond. Who are you? Qin Lie asked in surprise. My name is Song Xiaoyu, and Im Aunt Tingyus niece. However, I have left Profound Heaven Alliance and joined Flaming Sun Island a long while ago, said Song Xiaoyu softly while bowing towards Qin Lie. Originally, Aunt told me to take care of you by preparing you some food or something. However, you have been in seclusion up until now, and youve not gone even once. Therefore, Ive been waiting here without disturbing you until now. How long have I been in seclusion? Qin Lie asked casually. Youve been in there for almost a month, Song Xiaoyu said seriously. A month A moment of surprise later, Qin Lie nodded. I understand. He walked to a window and looked down on Flaming Sun Island. He discovered that a lot of new buildings had been built on the island, and a lot of Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners were going in and out of them. He saw Ge Rongguang and others among those people. When he looked up to the sky, he noticed that many crystalline war chariots flying in and out of the nearby Gray Island. A lot of Fragmentation Realm and even Nirvana Realm martial practitioners seemed to be operating around Gray Island. They seemed to have visited specifically to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs. At Blood Island, the Blood Spear martial practitioners were all cultivating. Many of the previously dried up blood pools seemed to have been refilled with blood. The entire Flaming Sun Island was becoming more and more prosperous. Chapter 814: Amazing Wealth Accumulation Ability! Chapter 814: Amazing Wealth Accumulation Ability! Are you done cultivating in seclusion, Qin Lie? Just as he was looking around, a group of people walked towards him from the spatial teleportation formation beneath the platform he was standing on. It was a dozen or so Blood Fiend Sect disciples led by Hong Bowen. Everyone including Hong Bowen was carrying a handful of spatial rings with them. Considering every one of the spatial rings was sparkling with bright light, it was impossible to estimate how much spirit materials had been stored within. Elder Hong, where have you been? Qin Lie asked in surprise. We just came back from the Ruined Lands. Hong Bowen smiled freely before before ordering the disciples to return to Blood Fiend Sect first. He himself walked over and said, While you were cultivating in seclusion, Blood Fiend Sect used the spatial teleportation formation you helped to create to transport some of our men over to the Ruined Lands under false identities. The Ruined Lands reputation is well-deserved. We found all kinds of spirit materials in that place. With enough spirit stones, we can purchase almost all the spirit materials necessary for our cultivation. While they were speaking, the spatial teleportation formation flashed yet again. Then, Feng Rong walked out with a dozen or so Blood Spear Guards with her. She looked to have returned from a rewarding journey too since the spatial rings on all ten of her fingers were sparkling with light. Have you returned from the Ruined Lands too, Instructor Feng? Qin Lie called out loudly. Feng Rong looked up towards the tallest point of Flaming Sun Islands grandest palace and smiled. Thanks to you communicating with Evil Infant Boy, we werent troubled in the slightest when we teleported over to that place. While you were cultivating, both the martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect were able to freely move between the Setting Sun Islands and Ruined Lands through this teleportation formation. We were able to purchase a large amount of spirit materials. Hong Bowen smiled before sighing. It is only now that I understand why the nine great Silver rank forces hadnt destroyed the Ruined Lands even though they knew of their existence. As it turns out, the Ruined Lands have many evil spirits and passages that connected to auxiliary worlds. There are even more foreign races on the Ruined Lands who came to the Land of Chaos through the Ruined Lands to trade all kinds of resources. Mn. Not only can you buy the spirit materials and spirit stones commonly seen in the Land of Chaos from the Ruined Lands, you can even purchase many rare materials that are available only in auxiliary worlds and secret realms. Even if the nine great Silver rank forces rule over a vast amount of lands, they cannot grow spirit herbs and spirit medicines that cant be grown in Spirit Realm. Therefore, they can only be purchased from the Ruined Lands, Feng Rong added. So the Ruined Lands can meet most of the demands for spirit materials of Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island, right? Qin Lie smiled. Hehe, most of our cultivation spirit materials can definitely be bought from the Ruined Lands, Hong Bowen said while laughing. Feng Rong nodded with a small smile on her face and pointed in Gray Islands direction. Thanks to our wealth of spirit materials, Gray Islands artificers can work non-stop to forge Blazing Profound Bombs. Did you notice how many martial practitioners of the surrounding forces have come over personally to buy them? Flaming Sun Island is literally earning a fortune everyday! Hong Bowen looked very envious. Alright, I need to go. I need to transport this new batch of spirit materials to Gray Island as soon as possible. AHai is waiting for me. Feng Rong waved her hands, got onto a crystalline war chariot and flew away. Elder Hong, why dont you tell me the general situation of this past month. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before taking the initiative to invite him. Hong Bowen nodded before jumping from the ground, drawing a bloody river in the sky. About a thousand meters later, he landed next to Qin Lie. A month ago, during that decisive battle, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodans Soul Altars were damaged by the six strange lifeforms you released. Hong Bowen looked a little awkward and afraid when he spoke of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. After Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan had escaped back to the Illusory Demon Sect, they secluded themselves. They were probably trying to regather the spirit materials necessary to repair their Soul Altars, and I doubt they will recover in a short time. During this period, Sect Master Yu is still fighting against the Blue Ghoul Race with the elites who are loyal to her. I heard that she isnt doing too well. Qin Lie nodded and didnt hurry to interrupt him. He motioned for the old man to continue speaking. Illusory Demon Sect suffered a huge loss and lost over one thousand elites during that battle. Since Wen Bin and Chu Miaodans Soul Altars were damaged too, it will be a long time before they can gather any strength to attack us again. Of course, we cant attack Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan right now because theyre hiding inside Illusory Demon Sect. Illusory Demon Sect is guarded by a terrifying three-level Soul Altar expert after all. Although this person cannot leave Illusory Demon Sect, we will probably lose if we try to attack them. I know. Qin Lie smiled coldly. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan needs time to refine their Soul Altars, and Illusory Demon Sect needs time to recollect their strength. But the same goes for us. With every passing minute, Senior Xue fuses with the seven-level Soul Altar and grows stronger. Perhaps he will be able to use the second level of the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar by the time Wen Bin comes out. Then, even if Wen Bin managed to fully recover, he wouldnt gain the upper hand any longer! Thats right! Hong Bowen laughed loudly. They need time to prepare themselves, but we are the ones who need it even more to gather our strength! Two or three years later, when Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan have recovered their strength, Big Brother Xue may be able to use the power inside the second level of the Soul Altar already! In fact, Big Brother Mo Jun may be able to build his one-level Soul Altar in time too! So Elder Mos ascension materials have already been prepared? Qin Lie asked in concern. Hong Bowen nodded and chuckled. Originally, we didnt have enough spirit materials to support his ascension. As you know, Blood Fiend Sect has been struggling for the past thousand years, so we dont really have any accumulated resources. However, after the battle against Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan, we managed to kill many Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners and buy some spirit materials with spoils of war. Moreover, Wen Bins Wen Family isnt on the same continent as the Illusory Demon Sect, so we seized the opportunity to attack them and a few other Copper rank forces who had close relations with them. As a result, we managed to earn even more spirit materials. After that, we went to the Ruined Lands and bought the last of the spirit materials necessary for his ascension with the spirit stones we seized. Finally, we were barely able to gather all the spirit materials needed. Unfortunately, that also means that our stash of spirit materials have dried up again. Hong Bowen then smiled and said with a little bit of embarrassment, Weve discussed this predicament with Miss Song, and well be borrowing a million Earth Grade spirit stones from Flaming Sun Island. Once weve recovered, we will return the spirit stones and the appropriate interest back to Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie couldnt help the surprised look on his face. Ahem, well Flaming Sun Island is the closest and richest force to us, you know? Hong Bowen looked a little embarrassed. Three years ago, when Blood Fiend Sect had gifted Flaming Sun Island, Blood Island, and Gray Island to Qin Lie so that he could relocate his friends, he never imagined that Flaming Sun Island would be able to develop to its current state. The martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect had given Flaming Sun Island special care and protection only because they were grateful for everything Qin Lie did for Blood Fiend Sect. They never truly attached any importance to Flaming Sun Island . No one couldve predicted that short three years later, Flaming Sun Island would possess not only eight god corpses, but also many Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners, all thanks to Song Tingyu. Blood Spear was also growing swiftly under Lang Xies command and displaying a shocking liveliness. Of course, what really exceeded Blood Fiend Sects imagination was Gray Islands ability to gather money. By selling Blazing Profound Bombs, Gray Island had managed to earn millions of Earth Grade spirit stones for Flaming Sun Island. After defeating Illusory Demon Sect and connecting Flaming Sun Island with the Ruined Lands, Gray Island was finally freed from the predicament of only being able to purchase needed spirit materials through Illusory Demon Sect. During the month Qin Lie had secluded himself in cultivation, Gray Island had forged almost a hundred Blazing Profound Bombs. As of that moment, the market price of one Blazing Profound Bomb was one hundred and twenty thousand Earth Grade spirit stones! This meant that Gray Island had earned him almost ten million Earth Grade spirit stones of clean profit during the month! Even in the past, ten million Earth Grade spirit stones was a great amount in Blood Fiend Sects eyes, let alone now. Your Blood Fiend Sect is asking to borrow money from us? Qin Lie rubbed his chin with a slightly unnatural look on his face. He really didnt imagine that there would be a day where Blood Fiend Sect would need a favor from Flaming Sun Island. What can we do? Times have changed, and right now Flaming Sun Islands ability to accumulate wealth is practically the greatest in the Land of Chaos. Hong Bowen spread his arms and explained with a wry smile on his face. During the battle a month ago, the dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs that were detonated in unison were so powerful that the explosion killed almost a thousand Illusory Demon Sect experts in an instant. There were countless pairs of eyes who were paying attention to that battle, and that destructive power made them realize just how important the Blazing Profound Bombs truly were. This is especially true for the forces who havent been annihilated by the three ghoul races yet. There is no one who doesnt want such a destructive item by their side to turn the tides in their favor. In the Land of Chaos, the Terminator Profound Bomb is the only other weapon that possesses similar destructive power. Unfortunately, Terminator Sect doesnt have many Terminator Profound Bombs, and they arent easy to refine. They lacked artificers to forge sufficient number of Terminator Profound Bombs, so naturally they have no reason to sell them to outsiders. That is why the Blazing Profound Bombs price wouldnt stop rising. Qin Lie listened quietly and nodded thoughtfully at his words. Right now, Flaming Sun Island already possesses a sizable amount of wealth. Thanks to Miss Songs operations and recruiting of talents, many martial practitioners of small forces had joined you to form the foundation of a big force. Hong Bowen pondered for a moment before continuing seriously, Right now, the only thing Flaming Sun Island lacks is Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm experts. If you can get one or two Imperishable Realm experts to guard Flaming Sun Island, and recruit a couple more Nirvana Realm experts, then Flaming Sun Island will be able to break through its limits and evolve into a Silver rank force! Qin Lie was emotionally moved. The Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos are not the only ones who possess Soul Altar experts. You should know that there are many Soul Altar experts at the Ruined Lands too. Of course, since the people there are all evildoers, they are not accepted by orthodox forces. Hong Bowen continued, Aside from them, the seven hidden experts are all Soul Altar experts as well. Even better, they possess two-level or three-level Soul Altars. They are a force to be reckoned with! The seven hidden experts? Qin Lie looked startled. it a couple more Nirvana Realm experts, then Flaming Sun Island will be able to break through its limits and evolve into a Silver rank force! Qin Lie was emotionally moved. The Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos are not the only ones who possess Soul Altar experts. You should know that there are many Soul Altar experts at the Ruined Lands too. Of course, since the people there are all evildoers, they are not accepted by orthodox forces. Hong Bowen continued, Aside from them, the seven hidden experts are all Soul Altar experts as well. Even better, they possess two-level or three-level Soul Altars. They are a force to be reckoned with! The seven hidden experts? Qin Lie looked startled. Chapter 815: The Seven Hidden Experts! Chapter 815: The Seven Hidden Experts! Thats right. There are seven other Soul Altar experts in the Ruined Lands who are as powerful as the Soul Altar experts of the nine great Silver rank forces. However, since they do not belong to any force and thus rarely interfere in other peoples business, not many people know about them. They are very difficult to track. Hong Bowen added with a solemn look on his face, The Duan Qianjie you know is one of the seven hidden experts, you know! Senior Duan? Qin Lies interest was immediately piqued. He asked, Who else? In descending order of strength, they are: Seine, Tang Beidou, Duan Qianjie, Li Xuan, Pan Juhua, Lin Xuanxuan and Qing Lidai. When he mentioned these seven names, Hong Bowen looked serious and respectful. Senior Duan Qianjie is only third? Qin Lie looked startled. This is the old ranking. At the time, Duan Qianjie hasnt constructed his third Soul Altar level yet, while Seine and Tang Beidou were already three-level Soul Altar experts, so naturally they were ahead of him, Hong Bowen explained. Now that Duan Qianjie has created his three-level Soul Altar and became a late stage Imperishable Realm expert, this ranking may yet differ. How do the two strongest of the seven hidden experts, Seine and Tang Beidou, compare to Forefather Terminator? Qin Lie asked excitedly. Hong Bowen shook his head. Both Seine and Tang Beidou have challenged Forefather Terminator before. What is the result? Qin Lie asked curiously. Naturally, they lost. Hong Bowen laughed dryly. If that wasnt the case, Old Monster Nan wouldnt have been called the number one cultivator in the Land of Chaos, and Terminator Sect wouldnt have stood for so long either. Qin Lie felt respect growing from the bottom of his heart. Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian only had average talent when he was young. He was largely incomparable to Xu Ran. However, he was obsessive and could forget to eat or sleep when he was cultivating. His concentration was so great that he could forget the passage of time. He was a man who carved out his power and status almost fully on tenacity and hard work alone. He was so powerful that he was respected by countless people. Although Seine and Tang Beidou were defeated, they did survive the battle. This alone proves how strong they are. Hong Bowen continued, There are very, very few people in the Land of Chaos who dare challenge Old Monster Nan and survive the encounter. Back then, when Jiang An fought a fierce battle against Old Monster Nan, he suffered severe injuries and wasnt able to recover even after dozens of years. Therefore, Seine and Tang Beidou are probably equal to Jiang An, but they didnt have an endless amount of subordinates or great storage of resources. Therefore, overally speaking, they are inferior to Jiang An. Tang Beidou, Tang Beidou I think I heard of him before. Qin Lie looked like he caught onto something. Tang Beidou cultivates a fire spirit art, and everyone calls him the Flame Demon. It is said that he often cultivates in seclusion at the Eastern Fire Hell, hoping that he can ascend to the Void Realm. The Eastern Fire Hell is an extremely hot land at the eastern side of the eastern barbarians territory. Fire spirits aside, almost no life can possibly exist in that place. Even martial practitioners who cultivate fire spirit arts cannot enter that place unless theyve reached the Nirvana Realm. Hong Bowen explained. Tang Beidou, I think I heard this name from Senior Sister Tang before. Qin Lie slowly remembered. Back then, Tang Siqi had insisted on coming to the Land of Chaos because she wanted to find a senior of the Tang Family. If he remembered correctly, the persons name was called Tang Beidou. Could it be the same person? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Duan Qianjie is the only one out of the seven hidden experts who has some connections with you, but I dont know about the rest. Hong Bowen wasnt sure what Qin Lie was muttering, so he continued, If you can invite any one of them to join you as a foreign delegate, then Flaming Sun Islands strength will instantly evolve! How much do you know about Seine, Li Xuan, Pan Juhua, Lin Xuanxuan and Qing Lidai? Qin Lie asked again. This time Hong Bowen shook his head. Blood Fiend Sect has hidden itself for far too long, so we are unsure about many of the secrets out there. I only know a little about Duan Qianjie and Flame Demon Tang Beidou. As for the rest, we cant be sure. What about the three ghoul races? Qin Lie nodded and switched to another topic. I want to know about the other Silver rank forces too. Have anything big happened recently? The Heaven Ghoul Rce clansmen at Prism Continent havent moved for a month. They didnt take even a step out of Prism Continent. However, the Blue Ghoul Race on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and Earth Ghoul Race on the Heavenly Calamity Continent kept attacking the Illusory Demon Sect and the three great families. Theyre gathering more and more power. erminator Sect has already sent out a message to all parties saying that they will regather their forces and attack Prism Continent once more after Forefather Terminator ends his seclusion. They will fight a do or die battle against the three ghoul races main forces there. Right now, the Silver rank forces are enduring the three ghoul races pressure, honing their strength for the big push, and recovering themselves. I heard that several peak Nirvana realm martial practitioners of Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain have been preparing to build a Soul Altar. Since the great change of the Land of Chaoss general situation, even the Silver rank forces are feeling pressured. Those plans that shouldve happened tens or even hundreds of years later are all brought forward. What about the Ruined Lands? Qin Lie asked. Jiang Zhuzhe is currently entrenched in White Bone Island and doing god knows what. He has done nothing so far. Besides that, the Ruined Lands havent changed much at all. One time, White Bone Demon Monarch went to provoke Evil Infant Boy, but was repelled, Hong Bowen explained carefully. Later on, Qin Lie asked Hong Bowen a couple more things, which the latter explained without hiding anything. Alright, you should take the rest of your questions to Miss Song. As the general manager of your Flaming Sun Island, her news sources are no weaker than ours. Hong Bowen smiled. Im still in a hurry to pass over these spirit materials I bought from the Ruined Lands to Big Brother Mo, you know. Hong Bowen didnt linger after saying this. He flew away from Qin Lie. Without moving from his spot, Qin Lie sat down on the platform and pondered with a frown. The seven hidden experts, this temporary peace, the hidden threat presented by the three ghoul races, and a Jiang Zhuzhe who is scheming god knows what Right now, according to outsiders eyes, Flaming Sun Island was improving by the day Also, Illusory Demon Sect couldnt possibly reorganize their strength and attack the Setting Sun Islands once more. Moreover, the Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Valley, Scarlet Cloud Island, and other powerful forces around Flaming Sun Island had secretly signed an agreement to watch each others backs. This would make Illusory Demon Sect think twice before attacking. Flaming Sun Island should be safe for the time being. He wasnt worried about Gray Island at all thanks to Tang Siqi and Mo Hais presence. Song Tingyu had also proven herself to be capable of handling the many matters of Flaming Sun Island. As for the Blood Spear, Lang Xie had already ventured straight into the Ruined Lands with his Blood Guards... It would seem that he didnt need to worry about Flaming Sun Island anymore. A while later, he beckoned Song Xiaoyu and instructed, If your aunt asks for me, tell her that Ive gone to the Ruined Lands. If she wants to tell me anything, tell her to send someone to contact me at the Ruined Lands. Understood, Song Xiaoyu answered respectfully. At the Ruined Lands. Qin Lie appeared at Evil Infant Islands spatial teleportation formation. Island master! Hello, island master! Well met, island master! Before he even walked out of the formation, he could already hear many respectful greetings that were directed at him. When he concentrated, he noticed that many new palaces had been built around the spatial teleportation formation. Many Blood Spear martial practitioners and Gray Island artificers were walking in and out of the place. He even saw a smiling Yi Yuan. Why are you guys here? He asked in surprise. Senior Evil Infant Boy had told us that he wished for us to protect what belongs to us, like that teleportation formation. Since he doesnt mind us building these palaces around the formation, well we did just that. Yi Yuan smiled gently. During the time you were in seclusion, we moved some of our people over to Evil Infant Island and Dark Wind Island. From hereon, our connection with the Ruined Lands will only grow tighter with time, so building these bases beforehand makes the transport of resources more convenient. Where is Senior Evil Infant? He is right at Dark Wind Island. Well talk right after I head to Dark Wind Island, Yi Yuan. He drove his crystalline war chariot out of Evil Infant Island and towards Dark Wind Island. However, just as the crystalline war chariot approached White Bone Island, Jiang Zhuzhes gentle and cultured voice suddenly rang, Is it Qin Lie? Before Qin Lie could react, a scarlet hurricane wrapped around him and his crystalline war chariot, pulling him forcefully into White Bone Island. Chapter 816: A Single sBlazes Character! Chapter 816: A Single "Blaze" Character! Dug out blood pools could be seen everywhere on the island Jiang Zhuzhe had renamed to Blood Fiend Island. The bloodwater within was dense and gave off a thick tang. Many Blood Drinkers were soaking in the pools, completely naked with only a head above the surface. Their pores absorbed the fiendish blood energy inside the blood pools, cleansing their bodies and helping them gather blood spirit energy. Behind those blood pools was a graveyard filled with great yin energy. Blood Drinkers guarded the entrance. Thick corpse clouds floated above the graveyard and gave people an extremely dark and eerie feeling. The crystalline war chariot Qin Lie rode had been enveloped by a bloody red wind and pulled into a dense forest between the blood pools and the graveyard. Many of Jiang Zhuzhe''s subordinates looked up at him with red eyes from within the towers made out of white bones. There were Fragmentation Realm experts, and seven or so that were in the Nirvana Realm. The bloody energy they released spread like a bloody mist. Jiang Zhuzhe sat among those Nirvana Realm experts, a book in his hand. He was like a refined scholar seemingly teaching the wonders of the Blood Codex to these people. Beside him, an old person with a thick corpse energy aura sat atopa white bone one-level Soul Altar. The old person''s fingertips were unusually long and sharp like blades. His face was as white as paper, and white corpse fur grew out of his body. He was like an ancient corpse that climbed out of a ten thousand year old tomb. With just a glance, Qin Lie knew this was Miao Fengtian, the previous patriarch of the Miao Family. "Haha, a honored guest has come." Seeing his crystalline war chariot land, Jiang Zhuzhe put down the book and stood up with a laugh. His expression was enthusiastic and had a friendly smile. "I heard our young friend showed extraordinarily power earlier this month. You wounded Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin, those lowly people. I''m greatly pleased!" The Nirvana Realm martial practitioners with him looked over curiously with eyes flashing bloody red. Miao Fengtian also looked over. When he saw Qin Lie looked at him he nodded in what passed as a greeting. "What did you pull me over for?" Qin Lie''s expression was calm. He frowned and said, "You want to settle old debts now?" During the Trial of Graveyard of Gods, he had ruined Jiang Zhuzhe''s plan. He had stolen the great majority of ancient elite remains, and also obtained the remains of the Blood Progenitor as well as the Demon Sealing Tombstone, among other items. Three years ago, when Jiang Zhuzhe came to the Setting Sun Islands and tried to steal the remains of the Blood Progenitor from Xue Li, he had ruined that plan as well. He thought that Jiang Zhuzhe would hate him to the bone. "No, we do not have any old debts to settle." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and shook his head, his expression carefree and his tone sincere. "Our young friend cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, and can be considered a part of my Blood Fiend Sect. Seeing our young friend''s accomplishments makes me very happy." "Are you serious? Qin Lie asked wryly. "Each word comes from the bottom of my heart," responded Jiang Zhuzhe with a grave expression. "The greatest dream of my life is to see Blood Fiend Sect dominate this world, and be above all the other Silver rank forces. For this dream, I will do anything, even if I incite worlds fury. I''m not afraid of making oceans of blood and being enemies with everyone." "While I disagree with my senior brother and sister on the matter of cultivation, our final goal should be the same." Young friend cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, and naturally can be considered a member of Blood Fiend Sect. Seeing you gradually rise, and senior brother gradually assimilating the power of the progenitor, seeing Blood Fiend Sect of the Setting Sun Islands rise, I''m truly happy." At this moment, Jiang Zhuzhe was full of sincerity; gentle and refined. In the next moment, his face turned cold, his eyes suddenly shooting out two streaks of bloody light. Evil energies spread around him, filled with bloodthirsty and insane urges. He seemed to completely change into a different person. "White Bone Demon Monarch knows that you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, the relationship you have with Blood Progenitor. And yet, he still dared to attack you! He must have been tired of living! I came to White Bone Demon Monarch and drove him out of White Bone Island on this trip to the Ruined Lands just to give him a lesson." "Also, some lowly foreign race people have sneaked from Prism Continent to try to assassinate you in the Ruined Lands!" "I''ve taken care of these people for you!" As he spoke, Jiang Zhuzhe snapped his fingers. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" An enormous metal cage flew out of the graveyard in the rear containing seven Heaven Ghoul Race members. Among them, three had reached the Nirvana Realm, the other four were in the Fragmentation Realm. All seven ghouls were still alive. These seven ghouls didn''t have the blaze imprint. He wouldn''t be able to feel the movement of these seven. If any of the seven suddenly attacked, they could threaten his life. If the seven attacked together, unless he conveniently had a Soul Altar expert protecting him, he would have a hard time escaping the calamity. "They hid between Dark Wind Island and Evil Infant Island, waiting for an opportunity. If I did not capture them, you would have been ambushed the second you rashly left Evil Infant Island." Jiang Zhuzhe licked his lips, the bloody energy in his eyes crossing. "Do you have anything you want to ask them?" Looking at the seven Heaven Ghouls, Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. He realized that he had been careless when he travelled from Evil Infant Island to Dark Wind Island previously. "No." Qin Lie shook his head. "Qin Lie! We know you are called Qin Lie! Your body contains the dirty blood of the God Race, you will not escape the pursuit of us three great ghoul races!" Inside the cage, a Nirvana Realm expert of the Heaven Ghoul Race shouted. "We also know that the humans, and many of the other foreign races in the Ruined Lands, had once been harmed by your God Race! When we leak your identity, all of the races will pursue you, your future will be a tragic one!" This member of the Heaven Ghoul Race shouted in the common language of Spirit Realm. Jiang Zhuzhe, Miao Fengtian, and those Blood Drinkers all heard him clearly. Qin Lie''s expression was dark, his eyes flashing with an unusual light, but he didn''t respond. Strangely, Jiang Zhuzhe, Miao Fengtian, and the Nirvana Realm Blood Drinker seemed to not have heard the words. Their expressions were indifferent. "Drain them of blood." Jiang Zhuzhe waved his hand. The seven Blood Drinkers red robes shook, and they charged out like vampire bats. The cage suddenly shattered, and the seven Heaven Ghouls showed great terror. They shouted loudly. Unfortunately, there seemed to be a power restraining them. They could not release their own power. The seven Blood Drinkers under Jiang Zhuzhe''s command went forward together, grabbing the ghouls from behind, and opening their mouths to bit on their neck arteries. They gulped down blood. "No! You lowly humans! One day, we will eat all of you!" The Heaven Ghouls shouted. They had always treated the humans like animals. Wherever they passed in the Land of Chaos, the humans had endured terrible atrocities. No matter if they were martial practitioners, or mortals, they were killed and eaten. The ghouls used the blood and flesh of human martial practitioners to recover their energies and power. Right now, in the eyes of Jiang Zhuzhe''s Blood Drinkers, it was them who were food as they were being ruthlessly drained of blood. Before they died, they seemed to experience the same terror as the humans whose arms were torn off and eaten. "Go to the side to eat, do not disturb us." Jiang Zhuzhe''s expression was displeased. The seven Blood Drinker dragged away the Heaven Ghouls. Ignoring their screams, the Blood Drinkers dragged them out and took to air. The bloody light in Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes gradually receded. He showed a gentle smile again and said elegantly, "I invited you to Blood Fiend Island this time to discuss two matters with you. The first is that Celestial Artifact Sect has requested me to tell you they hope you will join Celestial Artifact Sect." "Celestial Artifact Sect?" Qin Lie shook his head harshly. "I have nothing to discuss with them." "Do not be in a hurry to refuse. You should hear their conditions before you refuse. In my view, Celestial Artifact Sect is sincere this time, and their conditions are very good." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled freely and said, "First consider the consequences if you refuse. If you do that, Celestial Artifact Sect will tell the world that you have the bloodline of the Heaven Fighting Race after the Silver rank forces kill the three ghoul races." You also know that the Heaven Fighting Race is a sensitive subject. Many of the foreign races in the Ruined Lands hate them. Once your identity is leaked, there will be countless forces and hidden entities that want to burn your bones to ash in the Land of Chaos." Qin Lie snorted and said, "Did Celestial Artifact Sect also tell you that I have the Heaven Fighting Race bloodline?" "No, no, before Celestial Artifact Sect told me, Ive already known you were special." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and shook his head. "Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, I was the one who told them all about the Graveyard of Gods. You were able to obtain the Demon Sealing Tombstone, receive many fortuitous encounters in the Graveyard of Gods, and was recognized by the eight god corpses... After thinking about it for a bit, I guessed the reason." Not waiting for Qin Lie to speak, Jiang Zhuzhe said, "Listen to me, here are Celestial Artifact Sect''s conditions." Speak." "Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect personally messaged me that if you are willing to join, Luo Han will marry his granddaughter, Luo Kexin, to you. Also, if you agree, you will immediately become the vice sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect. Feng Yi also promised that the child of you and Luo Kexin, no matter the gender, will become the next sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect!" "After this, all of Celestial Artifact Sect''s resources will be unconditionally open to Flaming Sun Island. Your Flaming Sun Islands lack of artificers? Celestial Artifact Sect can solve this issue, they will send their trainee artificers to Flaming Sun Island. "Of course, Flaming Sun Island will become the most important part of Celestial Artifact Sect." "How do these terms sound?" Jiang Zhuzhe asked with a smile. "If you were me, what would you do?" Qin Lie asked in response. What would I do?" Jiang Zhuzhe rubbed his chin and laughed softly. He said slowly, "If I were you, I would temporarily bear it when I am not strong enough. I would join Celestial Artifact Sect, marry Luo Kexin, but not let her get pregnant." "In this period of time, I would use Celestial Artifact Sect''s resources to increase my own power. I would have Flaming Sun Island grow and attract the pledges of experts with powerful spirit artifacts. Once the opportunity is ripe, I would betray Celestial Artifact Sect and completely destroy them. I would kill Feng Yi, kill Luo Han, kill Luo Kexin, and then assimilate Celestial Artifact Sect into Flaming Sun Island." "Haha, yes, I feel this is a good path. Do you have any interest in going down this path?" Qin Lie looked deeply at Jiang Zhuzhe and shook his head. "I do not." "What would you do?" Jiang Zhuzhe asked with interest. "My name consists of only one character. Blaze. I am not patient, nor tolerant. I am not skilled in schemes and cunning. I do not possess such wisdom." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "When Flaming Sun Island forges enough Blazing Profound Bombs, when we have millions of them, I just have to throw a spatial ring at Celestial Artifact Sect, and then... there will be no Celestial Artifact Sect in the Land of Chaos." When he finished speaking, Jiang Zhuzhe looked at him silently for a long time. Chapter 817: Forming An Agreemen Chapter 817: Forming An Agreement "You said before that you had two matters. Let''s not talk about helping Celestial Artifact Sect. What is the other matter?" Seeing Jiang Zhuzhes silence, Qin Lie frowned and asked proactively. Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes flashed with bloody light as his mind immediately calmed. He had a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth as though he had been freed of something. "The Heavenly Calamity Continent is being attacked by the Earth Ghoul Race right now. According to my information network, the three families are not in a good state. If not for Black Voodoo Cult''s support, the three families would have a hard time winning over the Earth Ghoul Race." "Currently, the three families do not have the ability to control the Heavenly Calamity Continent. I think... it is time for us to return to Blood Cloud Mountain Range and take back what belongs to our Blood Fiend Sect." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled slightly and said, "Two years ago, when the three families and Black Voodoo Cult invaded the Setting Sun Islands, they clearly had malicious intentions towards you. As long as the three families and Black Voodoo Cult exist, they will not give up on Blood Fiend Sect. You and I, as well as senior brother and senior sister cultivate the Blood Spirit Art and will be their enemies." "You want to ally with me and drive the three great families out of the Heavenly Calamity Continent?" Qin Lie''s expression changed. "Exactly!" Jiang Zhuzhe had a proud expression. "A thousand years ago, the three families colluded with outsiders, and under the help of Black Voodoo Cult, they allied with the major Silver rank forces to attack Blood Cloud Mountain Range and exterminate the experts of Blood Fiend Sect. After that, the members of Blood Fiend Sect fled and left. They withered away and had to struggle to live." "The three families rose because of this, stealing the Heavenly Calamity Continent, stepping on the bones of Blood Fiend Sect, drinking the blood of Blood Fiend Sect, slowly growing powerful to become three Silver rank forces!" "The fertile Heavenly Calamity Continent should belong to Blood Fiend Sect, but it is being occupied by lowly rats! I have endured for a thousand years, now is the time. This time, I will not give up on this chance!" Qin Lie''s expression was grave. He started thinking it over, and wasn''t in a hurry to respond. He had no positive feelings toward Black Voodoo Cult, and the three families, but... the state of affairs was extremely sensitive. All the forces in the Land of Chaos were enemies with the three ghoul races, and many internal conflicts had halted. Even Celestial Artifact Sect expressed that they would only publicize his identity after they drove out the three ghoul races or killed them, so that he would have nowhere to go. At this important time, if they went into the Heavenly Calamity Continent and attacked the three families, would they cause the displeasure of the other forces? Also, while the other factions accepted Blood Fiend Sect, they only recognized the branch of Blood Fiend Sect on the Setting Sun Islands. Jiang Zhuzhe was still being treated as an unorthodox demon. The calamity he created a thousand year ago caused many martial practitioners to be drained of blood. If he allied with this person, he would become a target all over again. The other would tarnish him by association. As though he saw Qin Lie''s worries, Jiang Zhuzhe snickered and said, "I know what you are worried about." Not waiting for Qin Lie to respond, Jiang Zhuzhe continued, "We will not ally in public. Our cooperation will be fully covert. Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect will openly proceed with driving the three families out, after the battle between the three families and the Earth Ghoul Race. And I will be responsible for doing those things that cannot be seen in light. I will help you attack Black Voodoo Cult''s reinforcements and assassinate the experts of the three families. I will not appear at the same time as you." Qin Lie''s expression relaxed slightly. "With me present, even if Jiang An wanted to interfere, he would have to consider it." Jiang Zhuzhe pointed at Miao Fengtian and said, "Other than him, I have at least one more Soul Altar expert strong enough to deal with the people from Black Voodoo Cult." "The three families have four Soul Altar experts, but Xiahou Jie is the only two-level Soul Altar!" When my senior brother can channel the power of the Blood Progenitor''s Soul Altar''s second level, he can easily defeat the Xiahou Family. After Mo Jun builds his one-level Soul Altar, he can take care of one as well. Your eight god corpses and those evil dragons are enough to capture the last two Soul Altar experts of the three families." Jiang Zhuzhe knew Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect in great detail. He knew that Mo Jun was building his Soul Altar and knew all of his trump cards. Jiang Zhuzhe had considered the matter in great detail before reaching a conclusion and bringing the matter up with Qin Lie. "Do not worry. You will be the one to take the initiative against the three families for the public affairs. Give all the dirty things needed to be done in secret to us," Jiang Zhuzhe urged. "If we really recapture the Heavenly Calamity Continent, what do you want, what will Blood Fiend Sect get, and what will Flaming Sun Island get?" Qin Lie asked. "Very simple." Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes lit up and he said, chuckling, "Senior brother and the others can move into Blood Cloud Mountain Range, and they can take back the territories and mines that used to belong to Blood Fiend Sect. All I want are the territories that currently belong to the three families. This way, we can each have half of Heavenly Calamity Continent. Heavenly Calamity Continent will belong to two different branches of Blood Fiend Sect, but they are both part of the same sect.. Heavenly Calamity Continent will be ruled by Blood Fiend Sect!" "And what about me and Flaming Sun Island?" Qin Lie snorted. "When Senior grother returns to Blood Cloud Mountain Range, the Setting Sun Islands, Gold Sun Island, Black Cloud Palace, the Pan Family, and Heavenly Sea Pavilion''s territories, and even Blue Moon Valley''s territories will belong to Flaming Sun Island." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled. "At that time, Flaming Sun Island''s territories will be more than ten times greater. If you are strong enough, you can move against Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect, and continue to expand." "Also... the Shadow Earth Palace underneath Blue Flame City. I will allow you and the evil dragons to excavate it. If there are no surprises, you can find new evil dragons and more mysteries about the Evil Dragon Race in that Shadow Earth Palace." "How do you know about Shadow Earth Palace underneath Blue Flame City?" Qin Lie was startled. Jiang Zhuzhe said slowly, "Blood Fiend Sect were the masters of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, my understanding of the Heavenly Calamity Continent surpasses understanding of others. A thousand years ago, I led the Blood Drinkers to hunt all over the Heavenly Calamity Continent. At that time, the three families were my prey. I once led the Blood Drinkers deep underground. I know of that place, but there are great wards there. At that time, I was unable to venture too deeply. After the fact, I studied many ancient records and learned what was buried there." "There are sleeping evil dragons, and evil dragons... are something you could use." Pausing, he continued, "Other than this, once your identity is exposed and you are being targeted by multiple forces, all of the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and Blood Fiend Sect can support you. At that time, if Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain still stand on your side, with your own Flaming Sun Island''s strength, even if the other forces and races are displeased, they cannot do anything to you." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed. He thought for a moment. Then he said, "Blood Fiend Sect will have to give permission first." "I will persuade Blood Fiend Sect, as long as you give your agreement," Jiang Zhuzhe said proudly. "Why do you think so highly of me?" Qin Lie said in bewilderment. Jiang Zhuzhe looked deeply at him. "It seems that you have not recognized what you possess right now." "Oh?" "The eight god corpses are enough to kill a one-level Soul Altar, and can even rival a two-level expert. That evil dragon called Gilbert can rival a two-level Soul Altar expert. Those other evil dragons possess strengths of Nirvana Realm experts. The Blazing Profound Bombs also possess destructive power in large-scale battles. Other than this, you have these six strange beings, and I ... know what they are! The terrifying beings called Soul Altar devourers are an unimaginable intimidation to Soul Altar experts." "On top of that, there are also artificers of Gray Island and their terrifying ability to gather wealth. Flaming Sun Island''s strength may be stronger than any one of the three families! If you truly start fighting, your importance is unfathomable" "In my view, the strength of Flaming Sun Island surpasses the Blood Fiend Sect that my senior brother leads. And Flaming Sun Island has only used three years to develop to this stage." Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes flashed with wariness. He clearly recognized the terrifying nature of Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie thought and then said, "If you could persuade Blood Fiend Sect, I will have no problems on my side." "It''s settled then!" Chapter 818: New Danger Chapter 818: New Danger After arriving at Dark Wind Island, Qin Lie saw the evil dragon Gilbert and Forefather Dark Wind. By now Gilbert had already recovered, and the thirteen evil dragons were also growing very used to the rules and environment of the Ruined Lands. Qin Lie told Gilbert that he would be accompanying him to Heavenly Calamity Continent soon and awaken his people at the Shadow Earth Palace. Of course, the prerequisite to that was their aid in combat. Naturally, Gilbert agreed to Qin Lies request seeing that there was a chance to awaken his people. He also yelled at his Rank Seven Evil Dragons to recover their strength as soon as possible. After conversing with Forefather Dark Wind for a little, Qin Lie knew that nothing had changed in the Ruined Lands. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt break any rules or commit any slaughter for now, so the Ruined Lands were still relatively peaceful. After the White Bone Demon Monarch had been chased out from his island, he suddenly vanished without a trace from the Ruined Lands. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother had close relations with Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. After discussing with one another, they decided not to attack Forefather Dark Wind, the evil dragons, and Qin Lie for now because it wasnt going to be an easy task no matter what. The Heaven Ghoul Race holing up in Prism Continent hadnt done anything so far, so Terminator Sect didnt make any moves either. Illusory Demon Sect and the forces on the Heavenly Calamity Continent were the only ones who were battling nonstop against the evil races, but that was of no concern to Qin Lie. Seeing that the current situation was relatively peaceful, he led the evil dragons commanded by Gilbert back to Seven Eye Island. A number of Blood Spear martial practitioners had also entrenched themselves on Seven Eye Island and built some houses and pavilions. Lang Xie himself had led an even greater group of Blood Spear martial practitioners to the outer fringe of the Ruined Lands and attacked the weaker islands there, tempering his men. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and the fourteen evil dragons cultivated on Seven Eye Island. He needed to cultivate and deepen his understanding ofHeavenly Thunder Eradication, frost spirit art, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, the Blood Spirit Art, the powers of his bloodline such as Ring of the Burning Sun and various spirit art powers. Besides that, he also spent a large amount of time studying the ancient spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, hoping to figure out more of its secrets. He gradually realized that the ancient spirit diagrams would play a critical role in Gray Islands development. That wasnt all. If he wished to unleash power far beyond his own realm, he needed to utilize spirit artifacts and the mysterious powers of the ancient spirit diagrams. Therefore, he studied the ancient spirit diagrams for almost as long as he cultivated on Seven Eye Island. Time passed quickly. More than half a year passed by in the blink of an eye. After a period of strenuous cultivation, his understanding of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, frost spirit art, and the Blood Spirit Art had grown even better than before. He had also mastered a few new ancient spirit diagrams. During this period, Flaming Sun Island grew more and more famous as many forces visited it to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs. Besides that, Mo Hai and the artificers of Gray Island had also begun forging spirit artifacts for some martial practitioners. A lot of commonly used Earth Grade spirit artifacts had shown obvious increase in power after the ancient spirit diagrams had been added inside them. Gradually, Flaming Sun Island was acknowledged as another place alongside Celestial Artifact Sect where one could find great artificers. Gray Island had also begun reforging more commonly used spirit artifacts and selling them to all forces. At the same time, many male and female youths who were talented in artifact forging flocked and joined Gray Island because of their reputation. These people were then raised as artificers. Song Tingyu had also begun showing her prowess by persuading even more wandering martial practitioners around Flaming Sun Island to join them. The number of foreign delegates and Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm experts on Flaming Sun Island was growing day by day. Every force in the Land of Chaos had noticed Flaming Sun Islands potential, and even Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain had sent over their emissaries to maintain a close relationship with them. On the other hand, Illusory Demon Sect was turned into a laughingstock after their last defeat. In their eyes, the veteran Silver rank force that was Illusory Demon Sect had not only lost face, but also betrayed how weak they truly were after that loss. Black Voodoo Cult even declared publicly that they wouldve taken over Illusory Demon Sect and united the entire Heavenly Slaughter Continent, if the outsiders hadnt invaded them. Although Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect were very close to Black Voodoo Cult, they neither acted nor even threatened them. It was a very interesting stance they were taking. A lot of people thought that Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect combined had exceeded Illusory Demon Sect slightly. Heavenly Slaughter Continent. There were many grand palaces standing tall at the peak of a bunch of mountains. From afar, the mist covering up these palaces were so thick that the buildings looked as transient as mirages. This was Illusory Demon Sects main headquarters. There was a mountain stream that was eternally covered in thick mists at the center of the mountains. It was very cold inside. Beneath the cliff where the mist was thickest, there was a cold pond that chilled to the bone. Right now, Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, White Bone Demon Monarch, Gu Tuo, Chi Yan, Luo Kexin, and Celestial Artifact Sects master artificer Luo Han were gathered beside the pond. Senior Uncle Ji Chu Miaodan called out softly and pitiably like a wronged wife beside the pond. Wen Bin himself was standing respectfully at the side. The cold mist slowly faded from the pond. A three-level frost Soul Altar laid at the bottom of the pond slowly became clear. Every level of the frost Soul Altar looked like translucent crystals. One could see many blurry figures reflected off its surface. The three-level Soul Altar was several kilometers wide and nearly took up the entire bottom of the pond. It currently looked to be frozen. A shadow appeared from inside the three-level frost Soul Altar and heeded Chu Miaodans call. The shadow rose to the surface and transformed into an icy faced and wizened old man. The old man with a stiff face and a crooked back that looked like it could never be straightened walked out of the cold pond and glanced coldly at the surrounding people. Astonishment colored his expression when he saw Luo Han at the end. What are you here for?! Old Luo! he suddenly yelled harshly. The entire cliff seemed to have frozen up after he yelled. Brother Ji. Luo Han nodded in respect and said with a calm expression, I an here to bring you good news, naturally. Good news? Ji Qingpeng sneered, Back when I needed Ice Marrows to fix my broken frost Soul Altar, I had personally visited your Celestial Artifact Sect to beg for the spirit materials I needed. However, both you and Feng Yi had refused to see me! How dare you come to my Illusory Demon Sect now? At the time, Celestial Artifact Sect really didnt have a wondrous absolute frost spirit material like the Ice Marrow. We really couldnt help you at the time. Luo Han spread his arms open while saying sincerely, However, we now know that a certain island in the Ruined Lands has Ice Marrows. Are you still interested, brother Ji? Ji Qingpeng trembled visibly when he heard Luo Han. Without the Ice Marrows, my frost Soul Altar can never be repaired. It can only be frozen in this pond! Tell me now, which island holds the Ice Marrows?! he hastily asked. The Ice Marrows are at the bottom of Frost Island. Luo Han smiled calmly. Ji Qingpeng nodded as he slowly calmed down. He knew that these people couldnt have come without a good reason, so he swept a glance across the White Bone Demon Monarch, Gu Tuo, and Chi Yan before saying, Speak. What happened, and what are your requirements? Senior Uncle Ji, the sect is doing very badly as of late. Please listen to our predicament first, Chu Miaodan hastily said. Go on. Ji Qingpeng nodded. And so Chu Miaodan began embellishing her side of the story by saying how terrible Yu Lingwei was, her terrible decision for raising an ingrate like Blood Fiend Sect, how despicable Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect were, how much Illusory Demon Sect had lost and how badly she and Wen Bin had been injured. She also claimed that Yu Lingwei had purposely preserved her strength when the Blue Ghoul Race invaded and failed to chase them away, among other things... Ji Qingpeng listened until the end with a cold expression before he finally cast a sideway glance at Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin, snorting coldly, You trash! The two of you actually failed to take down an impaired Xue Li and a nameless brat despite joining hands to attack the Setting Sun Islands? How dare you show your face today after turning Illusory Demon Sect into the worlds laughingstock? Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan bowed their heads without daring to retort. Old Luo, tell me what you want me to do, what can we get from this, and what you want. He looked at Luo Han, the White Bone Demon Monarch, and others. Brother Ji, we have a way that can help you move away from the ice pond temporarily. After we enter the Ruined Lands, I want you to deal with Jiang Zhuzhe and keep him from interfering with our matters, Luo Han said. Jiang Zhuzhe? Isnt he quite close to your Celestial Artifact Sect? From what I know, Jiang Zhuzhe had been hiding in your Celestial Artifact Sect all this time. Why did you suddenly decide to attack him? Ji Qinglang looked astonished. Ever since he forged the third level of his Soul Altar, left Celestial Artifact Sects Death Fire Mountain and entered the Ruined Lands, we have parted ways with him. As of late, our sect master had personally requested him to convince Qin Lie to join us, but he didnt succeed. As a result, we grew further and further apart. We are now no longer on the same side. Luo Han shook his head helplessly. We even heard that he had a secret agreement with Qin Lie and would be a great obstacle standing in our way, so Alright, just get to the point already, Ji Qingpeng said impatiently. You will deal with Jiang Zhuzhe. When the dust has settled, you will get the Ice Marrows stored beneath Frost Island. Moreover, Illusory Demon Sect will be able to seize the whole Flaming Sun Island for themselves! As for us Celestial Artifact Sect, we wish to obtain Qin Lies soul and my junior brothers spirit artifact, the Heavenly Mirror! The White Bone Demon Monarch wishes to return to his White Bone Island and catch some of those evil dragons. Gu Tuo and Chi Yan want some of those evil dragons and Qin Lies physical body. Luo Han carefully explained the distribution of loot. Ever since Evil Infant Boy managed to fix the Heavenly Mirror, his strength had grown by leaps and bounds. The Heavenly Mirror was also an ultimate treasure of Celestial Artifact Sect, so he absolutely had to reclaim that object. Qin Lies soul contained many secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams. It was also one of the most important things to Celestial Artifact Sect. The reason Gray Islands artificers were able to develop so fast was because Qin Lie had shared his ancient spirit diagrams with them. In Luo Hans opinion, Celestial Artifact Sect was more than capable of overtaking Gray Island as soon as they got their hands on Qin Lies soul. Therefore, he wasnt afraid to pass the entire Flaming Sun Island to Illusory Demon Sect. Also, he was a human, so Qin Lies physical body had no use to him. Therefore, he was happy to pass it to Gu Tuo and Ji Lang and fulfill everyones needs. It was a split that satisfied everyone. The White Bone Demon Monarch would be able to obtain the evil dragons and his White Bone Island too, so he too was absolutely satisfied with this arrangement. He had already discussed this with all of them prior to visiting Ji Qingpeng, so all they needed now was Ji Qingpengs agreement. When are you planning to act? Ji Qingpeng thought for a moment before asking. Very soon. Once weve prepared the items necessary and freed you from this place, we can begin immediately. What do you think? Luo Han asked. Ji Qingpeng nodded. Chapter 819: Son of the Moon God Chapter 819: Son of the Moon God Seven Eye Island. The dazzling shapes of lightning rippled on the island while unleashing huge amount of turbulent energy. The eight Thunderblitz wood slabs were drawing lightning and heavenly thunder from the sky, releasing incessant loud rumbles. The fourteen evil dragons had also lifted their heads up from their resting spot to observe at the phenomenon happening above their head and its terrific energy. The earthshaking scene lasted for a very, very long time before it gradually subsided. Blue lightning bolts entered Qin Lies body one after another. Heavenly Thunder Eradication truly is inexplicably wondrous. Opening his eyes, Qin Lie muttered to himself while probing his own body with his soul consciousness. Right now, a tremendous amount of thunder energy was stored inside his pores. He had refined this energy and guided them into his own body. The ability to store thunder and lightning inside ones pores was the direction of Heavenly Thunder Sacred Bodys cultivation. These thunder and lightning could temper his body, make it stronger and enable him to unleash incredible power. Heavenly Thunder Eradication was a cultivation art that could temper both the soul and the body. In Qin Lies eyes, it was incredibly precious. The Thunder Emperors inheritance According to Tong Zhenzhen, the Heavenly Thunder Eradication he cultivated originated from the Thunder Emperor of the Three Emperors. The Thunder Emperor, Ice Emperor and Flame Emperor were all terrific experts that won the reverence of all living beings of their times. Qin Lie thought that he should probably find some time to accompany Tong Zhenzhen and head to the Three Mausoleums after the major conflicts of the Land of Chaos had ended. He would like to see if they could find more secrets left behind by the Thunder Emperor, Ice Emperor, and Flame Emperor. Balls of green flames suddenly flew in from outside, and when they gathered as one and landed on the ground they transformed into Forefather Dark Wind. Qin Lie, Ive heard something about La Pu. After descending, Forefather Dark Wind spoke of his intentions directly without beating around the bush, La Pu seems to have run into some trouble. I heard that he was imprisoned by a Copper rank force southeast of here called Turin Cave. Although Turin Cave looks to be an independent force, it is said that they had close connections with Black Voodoo Cult and that theyve been secretly supplying Black Voodoo Cult with the food for voodoo insects for a long time. Qin Lies expression grew heavy the moment he heard this. La Pu didnt treat him badly. After he came to the Ruined Lands, he had stayed for a long time on Seven Eye Island. La Pu taught him how to activate his bloodline power, and fed him with the flesh of spirit beasts with powerful bloodlines hunted by La Pu himself. Later on, La Pu was targeted by Chi Yan and Gu Tuo because of him. After he was forced to leave Seven Eye Island, he had to find another place with suitable environment to grow his eighth eye. He had been very grateful for what La Pu did for him all this time. La Pu had seven eyes, and he was comparable to a late stage Nirvana Realm expert. The reason he left was to grow his eighth eye. How can someone like him be trapped by a Copper rank force? Qin Lie frowned. Even the more powerful Copper rank forces would have a few Nirvana Realm experts at most, and its almost impossible for them to possess Imperishable Realm experts. If they dont have any Imperishable Realm experts, then how on earth did they manage to trap La Pu? Perhaps something happened while he was growing his eighth eye. Forefather Dark Wind ventured a guess. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. He knew that Forefather Dark Winds guess was right. Normally speaking, a powerful foreign race clansman like La Pu would experience a lot of unpredictable events before and after a breakthrough. These events might decrease his strength sharply. Southeast, Turin Cave, near Black Voodoo Cult Qin Lie muttered before saying, I have to go there and find out whats going on. Ill think of a way to rescue La Pu. Are you going to Turin Cave? An odd gleam flashed through Forefather Dark Winds eyes. Qin Lie nodded, I must go. You currently have a few visitors outside, and theyd insisted on following me to this place after hearing about La Pu and Turin Cave. Do you wish to talk to them? La Pu asked. Who are they? Youll know when you see them. Okay. Ill bring them in right now. Forefather Dark Wind flew away after saying this. A while later, a group of four was led by him onto Seven Eye Island. Lu Yi, Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji. Why have you come? Qin Lie looked full of astonishment when he saw who it was that Forefather Dark Wind had brought over. Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji were the three female priestesses responsible for making offerings to the Moon God back at Moon Worshipping Cult on Prism Continent. Meanwhile, Lu Yi was a Blood Fiend Ten Elder who was extremely loyal to Mo Lingye and had almost never left her side. He didnt imagine that the four of them would come together as a group. When I was at Evil Infant Island, Forefather Dark Wind and Evil Infant Boys conversation fell into my ears. I requested to come after they spoke of Turin Cave, Lu Yi explained of his own accord. Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji share a bit of ties with me. After Moon Worshipping Cult was gone, they were unable to get along with their palace master. However, they were worried of the threat of the three ghoul races, so they decided to rush to this place I happened to run into them along the way. Lu Yis explanation was extremely vague. It was obvious that he was hiding something. Previously during the battle against Illusory Demon Sect, Lu Yi was the one who forcefully awakened him from his cultivation. He heard later from Song Tingyu that Lu Yi might be a Moon God Guard of Moon Worshipping Cult in the past. It was a very special identity. When he thought up to this point, Qin Lie figured that the reason Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji came to the Ruined Lands was probably because of Lu Yi. In fact, Lu Yi might even be the one who summoned them. Im heading to Turin Cave, but what does this have to do with all of you? Qin Lie looked astonished. Lu Yi fell silent for a moment. He suddenly cast a glance at Forefather Dark Wind. Forefather Dark Wind immediately laughed. Ill go talk with Gilbert for a little. After that, he took to the air and flew away from the place. Whats going on, Elder Lu? It was only now that Qin Lie asked with a frown. Qin Lie, he is the Son of the Moon God of our Moon Worshipping Cult. If Moon Worshipping Cult hasnt fallen apart yet, then the Son of the Moon God wouldve been the next cult master of Moon Worshipping Cult! Yue Ji suddenly said with a solemn expression. Both Shui Ji and Ye Ji were also looking at Lu Yi with great respect in their eyes. It was a kind of zealousness that existed only among religious people. My grandfather is Moon Worshipping Cults last cult master. When he was younger, he determined that I am the Son of the Moon God through a secret art of my former sect. It isnt something thats determined by blood, Lu Yi spoke indifferently as if it was a chat over a meal. Qin Lie looked incredibly astonished. Why dont I start by explaining why Moon Worshipping Cult had suddenly declined until having fallen into obscurity. Lu Yi changed the subject Qin Lie and the three women paid close attention to his words. Even they didnt seem to know that Moon Worshipping Cult used to have a past like this. Once upon a time, Moon Worshipping Cult was a force that ruled the Land of Chaos for many years and was respected by all forces. However, one day they suddenly fell into obscurity, eventually breaking apart and losing all of their experts. It was one of the biggest mysteries of the Land of Chaos. To this day, no one knew why Moon Worshipping Cult had experienced a sudden decline. Back when my grandfather was still around, Moon Worshipping Cult was the strongest force in the Land of Chaos. Even if you put the current Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain together, I doubt that they would be a match for Moon Worshipping Cult of that time. Moon Worshipping Cult worshipped the Moon God, and could attract the essence of moonlight to cultivate their soul and body. Their spirit arts and secret arts were incredibly powerful, and at our peak we had over twenty Soul Altar experts, with eight of them possessing three-level Soul Altars! At the time, Moon Worshipping Cult was just one step away from transforming into a Gold rank force. Pride naturally rose onto Lu Yis face when he spoke of Moon Worshipping Cults glorious past. The three women also straightened their backs and felt incredibly honored by this. On the other hand, Qin Lie was shocked beyond words. A force that possessed over twenty Soul Altar experts, with eight of them being three-level Soul Altar experts was so powerful that it was almost beyond his imagination. Lu Yi was actually being humble when he said that Moon Worshipping Cult at the time was the equivalent of Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain put together. As far as he knew, the total amount of Soul Altar experts these three Silver rank forces possessed didnt even reach twenty, not to mention eight three-level Soul Altar experts. At the time, my grandfather, a peak Imperishable Realm expert was building the fourth level of his Soul Altar and was close to breaking through to the Void Realm. However, when he was drawing in the power of moon essence one time, he suddenly heard the Moon Gods soul voice from the moon... The Moon God instructed him to prepare the offerings, and that He was going to descend on Spirit Realm and grant them infinite wisdom and power. My grandfather was overjoyed. He and a few elders within the sect immediately began making preparations for the Moon Gods arrival. First, they found a cold place where the evil dragons were buried. Then, they offered the soul and body of every evil dragon and the offerings theyd accumulated to the Moon God through the secret art He taught them. Still, the Moon God claimed that the offerings were just a tad insufficient despite everything. Later on, they went to the Absolute Yin Graveyard and attempted to sacrifice Gilbert, the rest of the evil dragons, and a few more offerings to the Moon God. But this time, the Moon God descended in the middle of the ceremony. It was an unbelievably powerful soul. The Moon God had not granted Moon Worshipping Cult infinite wisdom and power as promised. Instead, he began absorbing the moon essence inside every Moon Worshipping Cult member present within the area. He wanted all of their soul and the moon powers. Everyone thought that his descent would bring forth Moon Worshipping Cults greatest golden age. It was a secret meeting where all of the Soul Altar experts on the Land of Chaos had rushed over to attend and witness. However, what was the supposed to be the best golden age was turned into a blood feast. Many Soul Altar experts were sucked dry of their moon essences and powers and died because of it. When my grandfather noticed that things were spiralling out of control, he led the remaining experts and fought against Him. I didnt know how the battle went. I only know that most of the Soul Altar experts in Moon Worshipping Cult had perished during that battle, including my grandfather. The terrifying life form that was renamed a Moon Demon by Moon Worshipping Cult seemed to have been severely injured and on its last gasp. But even then, we werent strong enough to destroy and refine its soul. Therefore, we sealed it inside Moon Worshipping Cults Heaven Grade spirit artifact, the Moon Crown. However, the Moon Crown was stolen not long after the incident, and because Moon Worshipping Cult had lost almost all of their Soul Altar experts to the Moon Demon, Moon Worshipping Cult fell apart after that. Ive made many inquiries, and I am sure that the group of Moon Worshipping Cult members at Turin Cave right now are the thieves who stole the Moon Crown. Lu Yi took his time narrating. Chapter 820: Celestial Ice Crystal Mine Chapter 820: Celestial Ice Crystal Mine "Moon Worshipping Cult, Moon Demon, Moon Crown..." Qin Lie thought for a while. He looked at Lu Yi with a frown. "What does this have to do with me?" I received news that the branch of Moon Worshipping Cult of Turin Cave wants to destroy the Moon Crown seal and release the Moon Demon." Lu Yi had a terrified expression. "That Moon Demon is terrifying. If he breaks free of the seal, he might be more terrifying alone than the three races added together! According to my knowledge, Senior La Pu... is a sacrificial item that Turin Cave is preparing to open the Moon Crown seal." "Sacrificial item?" Qin Lie''s expression darkened. "Yes, the opening of the Moon Crown requires many offerings, beings with potent energy and blood, all kinds of of evil fiends and phantoms, many rare spirit materials." Lu Yi''s expression was solemn. "I asked Forefather Dark Wind to bring me here in the hopes that you will come with me to Turin Cave and help save La Pu, preventing them from opening the Moon Crown seal." "Does Turin Cave have any Imperishable Realm experts?" Qin Lie asked. Lu Yi shook his head. "They should not." Qin Lie started to ponder. According to his knowledge, Lu Yi was in the late stage of the Nirvana Realm, and was one of the strongest among the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. Unless they encountered Imperishable Realm experts, Lu Yi had enough strength to deal with anyone else. Over in the Ruined Lands, Forefather Dark Wind could help him some, but that was only because of Li Mu. He didn''t want to trouble Forefather Dark Wind for every matter. He and the Evil Infant Boy only had a business relationship. As for the evil dragons led by Gilbert, because they were so large, they would attract too much attention, thus were not suitable to the task at hand. Lang Xie and Blood Spear were not strong enough at the moment. If they really fought openly against a Copper rank faction like Turin Cave, they would most likely lose. When he thought of it, if he wanted to go to Turin Cave and save La Pu, he really needed to rely on Lu Yi''s help. However, he did not feel secure with just Lu Yi alone. After thinking for a while, he thought of someone else he could use. He prepared to invite her on the trip to Turin Cave. "Alright. We will go together to Turin Cave in three days," Qin Lie said. "I will wait on Evil Infant Island for you," Lu Yi responded. "No problem." After bidding farewell to Lu Yi, he notified Gilbert and then drove the crystalline war chariot, accompanied by Forefather Dark Wind, towards Frost Island. "You are preparing to go to Turin Cave?" Forefather Dark Wind asked. Qin Lie nodded. "Turin Cave should not have any Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. With your strength, and that Lu Yi, there shouldn''t be any problems." Forefather Dark Wind said. "I cannot leave the Ruined Lands. Otherwise, Gu Tuo, Chi Yan, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, and the others would attack Dark Wind Island. If I am not present, my subordinates will not be able to stop them. Dark Wind Island might fall. I hope you can understand my difficulties." "I understand." Qin Lie smiled. As they talked, they appeared near Frost Island. "I have a matter to attend to and will come back to Dark Wind Island later. You can return first, I will be careful," Qin Lie said. "Mn." Forefather Dark Wind immediately turned around and left. Putting away the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie walked alone to Frost Island and walked between the ice mountains. He spread out his soul consciousness. Waves of cold soul auras came from inside those ice mountains. Many martial practitioners were hidden among them as they cultivated using the frost spirit energy of Frost Island. He easily made his way to the depths of Frost Island. A white figure appeared at the mouth of the cavern midway up the mountain. "Qin Lie, have you come to find Lin Liang''er?" Bai Li asked softly. Qin Lie smiled faintly and said, "Sister Bai''s cultivation has grown quickly." He could feel the souls that cultivated frost power around him, and could generally measure their actual cultivation and strength as well as the strength of their souls. Bai Li''s soul in the past didn''t have a strong frost aura. She seemed to lack a deep harmony with frost power. But the moment he saw Bai Li again, if he closed his eyes and probed with his soul, he would find that Bai Li was a large snowball. He felt faintly that the extreme arctic energy released from the snowball was similar to the Frost Arts he cultivated. He pondered for a bit and smiled, he guessed right. As expected, Bai Li immediately answered, "It is all due to Miss Lin''s guidance." Qin Lie nodded to show his understanding. Then, under her lead, he passed through a long ice passageway to reach the frost kingdom at the bottom of Frost Island. Inside the frost palace, the Ice Phoenix, which seemed to be carved out of ice crystal, stood at a bone-chilling cavern like a sculpture. That cavern led to the level underneath the palace. It constantly released arctic flows of energy. When the Ice Phoenix returned to this place, her soul had recovered, and her cultivation had also risen. Her cultivation began to require the deepest and coldest frost power. There was a Celestial Ice Crystal mine at the deepest level. These Celestial Ice Crystals were priceless treasures to beings that cultivated frost power. The reason that Frost Island was forever shrouded in cold energy was because of the Celestial Ice Crystal mine at the bottom of Frost Island. The Celestial Ice Crystals were a valuable frost-type Heaven Grade Five spirit material. Each piece was of great value, so the martial practitioners that cultivated frost spirit arts would directly absorb the power inside the Celestial Ice Crystals to increase their power. When Ice Emperor found this place in the past, he completely warded off the Celestial Ice Crystal mine, used secret arts to disguise it, and then created the frost palace on top of the Celestial Ice Crystal mine. Chi Yan and Gu Tuo came into this palace after forcingthe Ice Phoenix back a year ago because they wanted to find the cause of Frost Island''s strange cold shroud of mist. However, they did not have the inheritance of Ice Emperor. They couldnt break the seal that Ice Emperor had personally applied. Only when Lin Lianger had recovered her strength and advanced in her cultivation a bit did she actually break the seal and open the cave. She used the Celestial Ice Crystals to temper her body. The Ice Phoenix spread her wings, icy light swirling around her body to form an enormous ball of ice. After the ice ball exploded, icy lights exploded and she manifested back into human shape. "The Celestial Ice Crystal mine is inside that cavern. For people that cultivate frost spirit arts, that place is a treasure ground to increase their cultivations." Lin Liang''er beckoned at Qin Lie. "According to the agreement, a portion of the Celestial Ice Crystals underneath Frost Island belongs to you. Also, since youve received the inheritance of Ice Emperor, you can also cultivate here Why don''t you try and taste what it is like cultivating with the help of Celestial Ice Crystals? "What? Is the feeling wondrous?" Qin Lie laughed and said. "Won''t you know after trying?" Lin Liang''er raised an eyebrow and said provocatively, "Do you not dare?" "I''ll try." Qin Lie was also extremely curious. Under her gaze, he slowly walked towards the mouth of the cavern filled with cruel cold energy. Chapter 821: Body Refinemen Chapter 821: Body Refinement The cavern under the frost palace was about three thousand five hundred square meters and could contain the true body of the Ice Phoenix When Qin Lie came close, he could see white blurry mist rise out of the entrance. The thick mist seemed to contain shattered ice and glowing threads of ice. It released a cold that could freeze the soul and restrain the consciousness. "You cultivate the Frost Arts, and are also cared for by the Ice Emperor inheritance. With your talent and aptitude, even if you cannot withstand the extreme cold of the Celestial Ice Crystal, there shouldnt be any severe consequences," Lin Liang''er said. In fact, she wanted to see Qin Lie endure some hardship. In order to obtain the inheritance of the Ice Emperor, she endured many hardships and spent much mental effort. She treasured it. She thought that the Ice Emperor''s inheritance was the strongest spirit art in the world. Qin Lie obtained the Ice Emperor inheritance, and also comprehended the frost concept. However, he did not spend all of his energy on cultivating the Frost Arts. She felt that Qin Lie was wasting their potential. She hoped that Qin Lie would suffer in the Celestial Ice Crystal mine, and be frozen by the extreme cold energy. Then, he would spend more time and energy on cultivating the Frost Arts. Up until now, other than her, only Qin Lie cultivated the Frost Arts. Her mother had once been the Ice Emperor''s follower, and her name had been given to her by the Ice Emperor. She felt she had a responsibility to urge Qin Lie and spread the frost inheritance of Ice Emperor far and wide. Even she only dared to cultivate above the Celestial Ice Crystal mine after her soul and strength recovered. And she, who already ascended to rank seven, was akin to the a human Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. Moreover, the Ice Phoenix Race was innately suited to the extreme cold. Thus, she believed that Qin Lie would suffer. Of course, she was prepared. If she saw Qin Lie''s situation going bad, she would immediately pull Qin Lie out. She would stop heavy cold energy from entering his bone marrow and truly damaging Qin Lies body. "Just sit down?" Qin Lie asked. "Mn, just jump down," Lin Liang''er responded. "Alright." Qin Lie jumped. His body fell towards the glittering Celestial Ice Crystal mine. His hair and eyebrows had frozen into ice midair. "Crack!" The moment his body landed like a piece of ice, a sound like that of rocks colliding occurred. Lin Liang''er moved forward and her clear eyes focused. She found Qin Lie had turned into a cold statue. The corner of her mouth rose in smugness. "Oh!" Qin Lie exclaimed inside, his expression focused in his startled state. In the next moment, he found that his limbs could not move, his blood was solidified and his spirit sea was frozen. Even the flow of his thoughts and his soul slowly slowed. His state was similar right now to when the Ice Phoenix had used the cold energy to freeze everyone in the frost palace. The threads of cold power were like bone-piercing ice needles. They stabbed through his body and increased the cold energy in his natal palaces. Due to the great cold energy, his spirit sea and tendons were frozen. He found that he couldn''t even channel the Frost Arts. Almost all of the powers in his body were temporarily sealed by the ice. White mist infiltrated his consciousness, as if it wanted to freeze his Soul Lake and True Soul. "Thunder Conception!" His thoughts moved. Lightning and thunder roared and cracked in his soul consciousness, destroying the cold energy that invaded his consciousness. After cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication to the stage of "Thunder Conception," his soul consciousness contained astounding thunder energy. Once it was channeled, power formed by thoughts would explode and could destroy the great majority of outsider powers that entered his consciousness. The cold energy was repeatedly destroyed. His thoughts and soul consciousness moved, unaffected by the cold energy. The clear Soul Lake rippled slightly with the wild shockwaves created by the thought explosions. It remained unfrozen from beginning to end. During this time, he tried to move the frost energy in his spirit sea to channel the Frost Arts. He also tried to channel blood spirit energy, tried to use geocentric magnetism powers, and tried to use the thunder energy in his acupoints... all of them were ineffective. All the different types of spirit energy in his physical body seemed to be frozen. "If you can focus on cultivating and comprehending the Ice Emperor inheritance, using the frost power to refine your body, with your powerful Heaven Fighting Race bloodline and your own talents, your body may become the "Ice Spirit Body," Lin Liang''er said serenely as she stood around the ice cavern and looked at the frozen Qin Lie. "Once you form the Ice Spirit Body, your body can gather frost power at will, your tendons will be like threads of ice, your bones like frost crystal, your spirit sea like a cold pond, you can truly express the power of cold. In the future, when you reach the late stage of the Nirvana Realm, if you want to create a frost Soul Altar, it will become easy." She knew that Qin Lie''s soul had not been frozen. He could hear her speaking, so she took the opportunity to guide him. "If you form the Ice Spirit Body, your cultivation will progress rapidly when you cultivate in this Celestial Ice Crystal mine. You will never have to worry about being corroded by cold energy and being unable to move. "Qin Lie, you have very good conditions, your talent is outstanding, and you have the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race. If you are willing to focus on cultivating the Frost Arts, your future accomplishments will be no less than mine!" In my view, the Blood Spirit Art you cultivate now, the geocentric art, and that thunder power, they are all inferior to the inheritance that Ice Emperor left behind." "Do not lose the watermelon for the sesame, do not be ignorant of the treasure you possess, do not waste your energy on other spirit arts." Lin Liang''er rarely spoke so much. This time, she used all of her skill to urge Qin Lie to put his primary focus on the cultivation of Frost Arts. "Ice Spirit Body..." Listening to her urgings, Qin Lie thought silently back to the details of the Ice Emperor''s inheritance. The Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, and Ice Spirit Body corresponded to the Heavenly Thunder Eradication and Frost Arts. They were the techniques that Thunder Emperor and Ice Emperor used to temper the body. The two had some similarities. The martial practitioners of the ancient times didn''t just emphasize the accumulation of spirit power and the strengthening of the soul, they also thought highly of refining and training the body. Humans, because their bodies were naturally weak, could not compare to those powerful ancient races. In order to fight against those ancient experts, they unearthed many body cultivation methods. Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body, and Ice Spirit Body, as well as the Heavenly Flame Spirit Body and other sect arts were the best among these techniques. "You will not have a high chance of breaking the ice seal using your own power." Lin Liang''er saw that it was about enough and prepared to act and release Qin Lie. "Now you understand that your understanding of Frost Arts is shallow? After coming out, I hope that you can put your focus on cultivating them. When you form the Ice Spirit Body, you will be able to cultivate on top of the Celestial Ice Crystals. Then, you will be able to greatly increase the power of your physical body, your frost energy, and even the power of your soul." As she spoke, Lin Liang''er reached out a crystal like hand, attempting to lift Qin Lie out and help him free. At this time, Qin Lie''s frozen body suddenly released a streak of red. Under Lin Liang''er''s shocked gaze, she saw mysterious characters flash over Qin Lie''s body like jumping flame fairies. A burning aura that she disliked appeared abnormally in the ice cave. She unconsciously took a step back. But at this time, Qin Lie who was still frozen as a statue, suddenly spoke, "Do not help me out." Lin Liang''er was shocked. "The power of the bloodline, the blood of the Heaven Fighting Race is so savage and fiery!" She immediately realized. The Celestial Ice Crystals could seal the blood spirit energy in Qin Lie''s tendons, bones, and spirit sea, as well as in his blood. However, they could not seal the bloodline power that existed in his blood. The power that ancient experts relied on was not their spirit power, soul power, nor powerful artifacts, but the bloodline power that recorded the history of a powerful race and was imprinted with the source of their life! Qin Lie activated his bloodline power. As his blood boiled and blaze divine characters danced, his frozen body was gradually being thawing. In an instant, his spirit sea was unfrozen. His tendons, bone, and blood seemed to give off life force as though spring had come. His thoughts turned, and he channeled the Frost Arts. He manipulated the cold power in the two ice natal palaces, and moved cold power through his meridians. The cold energy from inside the Celestial Ice Crystal mine suddenly increased. As he channeled the Frost Arts, thousands upon millions of arctic flows seemed to enter his body through his pores. At the same time, his bloodline power was still boiling. Blaze divine characters still occasionally jumped out. He suddenly felt that his body was burning hot, while his tendons and flesh were bone-chillingly cold. He felt trapped between two extremes. The extreme hot and cold powers continued to barrage his limbs, and organs in a terrifying manner. The fiery burning power of his bloodline and the extreme cold power that rolled in from the Celestial Ice Crystals caused a great battle to start with his body as the battlefield. In this moment, he was in such pain he wanted to die. Even when cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Eradication in the past, and absorbing thunder and lightning to purify his body, it had not been so painful. The two powers of extreme cold and extreme heat collided and clashed inside his body. As they permeated his tendons, blood, flesh, bones, and organs, he started to howl in anger. "Argh!" He gave off tragic roars, as if he was an ancient beast facing extinction, howling at the unfairness of the heavens. "Snap snap crack!" His meridians released bolts of lightning. The snakes of electricity wrapped around him and caused his body to glitter with light. At the mouth of the cavern, Lin Liang''ers mouth gaped at Qin Lie''s transformation, shock on her face. She had not predicted such a scene. At this time, Qin Lie''s body was clearly doing something unusual. However, she did not know how to resolve this situation, so she didnt dare rashly approach him lest she disturb the energies enveloping Qin Lie. She could only look on helplessly from the side. "Argh!" Qin Lie''s heart-wrenching cries continued. The wild powers of his body collided and fought repeatedly inside his body. Great amounts of frost energy were released from the Celestial Ice Crystal and flowed into Qin Lie''s body. This energy fought against blaze divine characters in a battle of annihilation. They created countless energy sparks that were branded onto Qin Lie''s tendons, bones, blood and organs. Chapter 822: Ice Spirit Body Chapter 822: Ice Spirit Body The Blaze Family bloodline, the frost power, the thunder power. These three powers of different types attacked Qin Lie''s body, cleansing his tendons and bones, carving his blood and flesh. Lin Liang''er watched silently from the side. She didn''t know whether she should pull him out of the Celestial Ice Crystal mine. As she wavered, time slipped by. Soon, a day and night passed. Lin Liang''er noticed that while Qin Lie''s body was still in battle, his soul was unusually active and filled with vitality. Therefore, she wasn''t in a hurry to interfere. Another day and night passed. Blaze divine characters stopped flashing on Qin Lie''s body, and the sparks of lightning gradually disappeared. Only the endless frost power of the Celestial Ice Crystals still filled his body and gradually froze his body again. However, when he turned back into an ice statue, his blood, his tendons, and his spirit sea were not frozen. Lin Liang''er probed with her soul. She found to her shock that the cold power spilling out of the Celestial Ice Crystal mine caused Qin Lie''s body to become brighter and clearer when it permeated Qin Lie''s bones, blood, flesh, and tendons. His meridians were like threads of ice, his bones like crystal ice, his spirit sea like a cold pond.. these were the signs of the Ice Spirit Body successfully forming! At this moment, she probed carefully with her mind and found that Qin Lie''s body was clearly forming the Ice Spirit Body. In a short time of two days, Qin Lie managed to form the Ice Spirit Body! Lin Liang''er paled in shock. She was of the Ice Phoenix Race and she was innately suited to the cold. She had also cultivated from a young age in cruelly cold environments. With the advantages of her race, and her long time cultivating the Ice Emperor''s inheritance, she only finally manifested the Ice Spirit Body when she reached rank seven. She had thought that with Qin Lie''s talent, he may have needed to reach the Nirvana Realm before he could form the Ice Spirit Body. The prerequisite was that Qin Lie would focus his energy on the Frost Arts and not spend his time on other spirit arts. Yet, just now, in just two days, Qin Lie managed to form the Ice Spirit Body with her encouragement. She was greatly astounded. Now, she did not need to worry that Qin Lie would remain frozen. Once his Ice Spirit Body formed, Qin Lie could cultivate in the Celestial Ice Crystal mine and absorb the cold energy here, just like she did. Another day passed. Under her eyes, Qin Lie opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. That clear crystal body seemingly made out of ice moved with his body, slowly transforming into a normal human shape. Seconds later, Qin Lie recovered his original appearance and jumped out of the ice cavern. "The cultivation of the Ice Spirit Body... doesn''t seem to be especially difficult," he muttered to himself. What he didn''t know was when he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication day and night as forced by his grandfather Qin Shan, weakened heavenly thunder had already tempered his blood and flesh and formed his Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. It had established a firm foundation for his body refinement. After immersing himself in cultivation for five years, the effects might not have been evident, but his firm foundations remained unchanged. Also, the Blood Spirit Art was effective in refining his body as well. Moreover, his potential had increased as he cultivated the Limit Sublimation Art. His bloodline itself was strong, and his body was far stronger than he imagined. Back in the Land of Frost, he frequently attracted frost power into his body. He had been cultivating the Ice Spirit Body without even knowing it. Inspired by Lin Liang''er, and the great amount of cold energy coming from the Celestial Ice Crystal mine, he naturally reached this step. "I only formed the Ice Spirit Body after I returned from Terminator Sect, and you... only used two days of time. This does not make any sense." Lin Liang''er''s expression was one of unfathomable confusion. "Maybe it is because I never stopped tempering my body." Qin Lie thought and said, "Before I could gather spirit power, I always refined my body and used lightning and thunder to do so. Since Ive been ten years old, I never slacked off in strengthening my physical body. In the past, my grandfather would always warn me about the importance of body refining. Before he left, that is." "Your grandfather?" Lin Liang''er was shocked. Yes." QIn Lie nodded. "My cultivation foundation was created by my grandfather. He forced much of the profound knowledge about artifact forging into me." Lin Liang''er looked at him. A long time later, she said, "Your grandfather is extraordinary." Qin Lie smiled brightly and said, "Yes, I think so too." "Right, why did you come find me?" Lin Liang''er finally inquired about his intentions. "Could you come with me to Turin Cave?" Qin Lie asked. "Alright." Lin Liang''er nodded. She didn''t ask anything before she agreed. "Can we depart now?" "Yes." An hour later, Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er appeared together on Evil Infant Island, and prepared to travel with Lu Yi for Turin Cave. When he landed on Evil Infant Island, before he saw Lu Yi, he saw a small body flashing towards him. When the figure stopped, the Evil Infant Boy appeared. "My senior brother is going to act against us." "Your senior brother? The artifact forging grandmaster of Celestial Artifact Sect, Luo Han?" Qin Lie was astounded. "I received news that he left Celestial Artifact Sect alone. He will come to the Ruined Lands to retrieve the Heavenly Mirror." The Evil Infant Boy''s expression was indifferent, his eyes emotionless as though he was speaking of something not related to him. "I still know some people in Celestial Artifact Sect. They secretly told me this. When I left Celestial Artifact Sect, Feng Yi and I had an agreement. We will not attack each other. Feng Yi may not know of this, my senior brother is acting on his own." "Luo Han heard that the Heavenly Mirror was successfully repaired?" Qin Lie snorted. "Yes, a while later, I fought the White Bone Demon Monarch. Using the power of the Heavenly Mirror, I defeated him." Evil Infant Boy nodded. "White Bone Demon Monarch should be the one that told this to my senior brother." "If it was just Luo Han, he would not dare to make waves in the Ruined Lands." Qin Lie frowned. He and Lu Yi had agreed to go to Turin Cave and rescue La Pu, helping Lu Yi steal the Heaven Grade spirit artifact Moon Crown from Moon Worshipping Cult which sealed the Moon Demon. He felt a headache at this time hearing that Luo Han was about to come and make trouble. "Other than my senior brother, there are also people from Illusory Demon Sect, White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Chi Yan, Gu Tuo and others." Evil Infant Boy seemed to have great amount of information. "The others even planned for Jiang Zhuzhe." "Illusory Demon Sect? They have the resources for external matters right now?" Qin Lie smiled coldly. "It''s Ji Qingpeng, a three-level Soul Altar expert. His ice Soul Altar had been shattered in the past, and he needs Ice Marrow in order to repair it." Evil Infant Boy looked at Lin Liang''er, and said coolly, "Supposedly, there is a Celestial Ice Crystal mine deep inside Frost Island. It is highly likely for Ice Marrow to appear in the depths of the Celestial Ice Crystal mines. It is a Divine Grade spirit material, and for Ice Soul Altar Imperishable Realm experts, the Ice Marrow is the ultimate treasure. It has enormous value and effects. Lin Liang''er had manifested in the form of a human, yet in front of the Evil Infant Boy who possessed a two-level Soul Altar, she was exposed. "That three-level Soul Altar expert is coming to Frost Island to steal the Ice Marrow?" Lin Liang''er changed expression. "In all of the Ruined Lands, only Frost Island can produce Ice Marrow. Since my senior brother invited Ji Qingpeng, he would have promised the other to help him obtain the Ice Marrow," the Evil Infant Boy said coolly. Lin Liang''er bit down on her lower lip. Her expression was icy but she felt powerless. With her present cultivation, she was not a match for a one-level Soul Altar, let alone a three-level one. She didn''t know what she could do to protect her Frost Island. "The enemy is too strong. If we do not have enough power, I think... we should leave the Ruined Lands for a while," the Evil Infant Boy said helplessly. "Jiang Zhuzhe, you, Forefather Dark Wind, the fourteen evil dragons, and... me, are all of us still not enough?" Qin Lie asked. "First, you need to guarantee that Jiang Zhuzhe will act," the Evil Infant Boy said. And if hes willing?" "If hes willing, we may be their match. Otherwise, we should retreat as early as possible." "I understand." Chapter 823: A Corpse Demon Chapter 823: A Corpse Demon Luo Han is coming to the Ruined Lands to attack me? Jiang Zhuzhe actually looked pretty cheerful when he heard this news. His scarlet red pupils were even sparkling with mad excitement. Great news, this is great news! Hehe, the reason I came to the Ruined Lands so overtly was in hopes that Black Voodoo Cults Jiang An and the three great families would attack me first. But I never thought that a Luo Han would pop up instead. This is wonderful! Besides Luo Han, there is also Illusory Demon Sects Ji Qingpeng, the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Chi Yan, and Gu Tuo, Qin Lie added. Thats not a problem. Ji Qingpeng aside, everyone else is just cannon fodder, irrelevant. Jiang Zhuzhe waved his hand carelessly. Just go to whatever Turin Cave youre planning to go. If Luo Han and Ji Qingpeng dare cause trouble in the Ruined Lands, I will teach them what it means to provoke my ire. His tone abruptly changed as his expression turned merciless. Speaking of Luo Han, this guy truly is an insatiable and ungrateful wretch. During the time I was hiding in Celestial Artifact Sect, I fulfilled their wildest dreams every time we cooperated. But now, after like half a year or more since I left that place, hes planning to take a bite of me already. Maybe Ive been too mild-tempered when I was at Celestial Artifact Sect. He frowned for a moment before continuing, Turin Cave is not a simple place. Who are you going with? Lu Yi. Qin Lie said. Lu Yi Jiang Zhuzhes expression looked odd. He then nodded and said, Out of all the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, Lu Yi is slightly stronger than even Mo Jun. If my senior brother and junior sister were willing to spend the spirit materials they prepared for Mo Jun on him instead, he would probably come up with a Soul Altar faster than Mo Jun. No only that, his combat power would exceed a one-level Soul Altar Mo Jun too. Jiang Zhuzhe seemed to hold Lu Yi in high regard. Qin Lie wasnt particularly involved in Blood Fiend Sects internal matters, so he didnt interfere with their choice. But if its just you and Lu Yi, the two of you may not necessarily be able to leave that place safely. And I need you to be alive. Jiang Zhuzhe thought for a moment before looking at Miao Fengtian behind him, Old Miao, summon that Corpse Demon from the graveyard, will you? Wordlessly, Miao Fengtian covered in rich corpse aura executed an art and swiped through the air with his long fingernails. Behind the graveyard, a sharp cry that caused scalps to tingle suddenly pierced the air. Then, Qin Lie saw a coffin floating over from the graveyard. The coffin of white bones was square-shaped and smooth white. It was surrounded by cold, corpse aura, and its cover was riddled with thumb-sized holes. The holes were there for ventilation purposes. It was as if the corpse inside the coffin needed to breathe too. The coffin floated all the way until it was a meter above Miao Fengtians head. Only then did it come to a silent stop. Qin Lie frowned deeply when he looked at Miao Fengtian and the coffin floating above his head. I dont need it. Give it a look first, will you? Jiang Zhuzhe smiled enigmatically before nodding at Miao Fengtian. When Miao Fengtian pointed at the coffin once more, it floated again and landed right in front of Qin Lie. Crack crack! A big, green hand covered in corpse hair pushed away the cover of the coffin. A familiar-looking figure sat up from the coffin. This person was wearing a rusty bronze cloth armor, and his entire body was glowing blue. His exposed neck, face and arms were completely covered in corpse hair, and at first glance it looked more like a blue ape than man. The choking amount of corpse aura flowing out of his body was enough to cause ones soul to tremble. It was enough to cause someone to feel uncomfortable all over. Dont you think that he looks a little familiar? Jiang Zhuzhe asked smilingly. After paying close attention for a moment, Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Pu Ze? Jiang Zhuzhe laughed loudly. Thats right, he is the foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult, Pu Ze! Back when his Soul Altar was shattered by Duan Qianjie, he was forced to hide himself and reconstruct his Soul Altar. Unfortunately for him, I found him by coincidence just as he was about to succeed. I sucked all of his blood essence, and kept his corpse intact. After spending a large amount of spirit materials and corpse aura, he was finally refined into a Corpse Demon. While saying this, Jiang Zhuzhe tossed a bell to Qin Lie. Keep this bell and coffin with you. You dont have to summon him immediately after you reach Turin Cave, all you need to do is to put the coffin in the deep sea next to Turin Cave. At a critical moment, if you think that your strength isnt enough to deal with the troubles of Turin Cave, you may use the bell to summon the Corpse Demon. He will automatically break out of the coffin, follow the bells guidance and aid you in killing the enemy you wish to kill. It is convenient, is it not? I dont think Ill need him. Qin Lie shook his head yet again. He didnt believe that Jiang Zhuzhe would be so kind to give him an evil thing like this without any ulterior motives. Also, he could hardly eat or sleep well if he kept the Corpse Demon knowing full well that it was refined by Jiang Zhuzhes people. He didnt trust Jiang Zhuzhe, and he was afraid that he would do something sneaky and bring infinite trouble atop his head. You must bring it with you even if you have no need it of it. Jiang Zhuzhes narrowed eyes slowly turned cold. I need you alive, and only by being alive will you be able to aid me in destroying the three great families with the eight god corpses and fourteen evil dragons. Moreover, the Spirits of Void and Chaos you possess are a killer blow to all Soul Altar experts. If you wish for me to aid you in fighting against Luo Han and Ji Qingpeng, then keep this Corpse Demon with you. You may return him to me after you are done with your trip to Turin Cave. I have to bring him with me no matter what? Yes. Fine, Ill take him. Now thats better. In the end, Qin Lie had no choice but to leave with the coffin. As of now, that Corpse Demon is the strongest Corpse Demon weve refined. It wasnt easy to refine him either. Why did you give it to him for free? Miao Fengtian asked doubtfully. Pu Ze was a Soul Altar expert before he died, so they had to spend a great deal of spirit materials to refine him and a rich amount of corpse aura to nurture him. The process wasnt simple. Despite cooperating for such a long time, the two of them had only managed to refine Pu Ze into a super strong Corpse Demon. The rest of their Corpse Demons were much weaker. Miao Fengtian didnt understand why Jiang Zhuzhe had done so. Qin Lie possesses the blood of the god race, and he is close with the fourteen evil dragons. He has even entered the Ruined Lands and joined forces with Forefather Dark Wind and Evil Infant Boy, Jiang Zhuzhe chuckled. The things he did are regarded as unnatural and evil by many people. So when the Celestial Artifact Sect exposes the truth of his bloodline to the world, he will be knocked off his pedestal and into the abyss no matter how much he contributed to the benefit of the Land of Chaos. He will become even less than an evil spirit in an instant. Jiang Zhuzhe resumed speaking after a pause. It wont take long before he slowly becomes corrupt and joins us. The reason I gave him the Corpse Demon is so that he will use it. The moment he does, it will become a powerful element of compulsion that pushes him closer to us, and further away from those hypocrites. Youve done so many things. Is regaining the Heavenly Calamity Continent for Blood Fiend Sect really your only goal? There should be more, right? Miao Fengtian frowned. That is none of your concern. You only need to know that I will fulfill the promise Ive made to the Miao Family, Jiang Zhuzhe said with an indifferent look on his face. The Miao Family would be treated as evildoers and attacked once the news that you are cultivating the Corpse Progenitors spirit art is exposed anyway. Are you sure that the Miao Family will be safe from a crusade if I stick with you? Miao Fengtian said doubtfully. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled as a fanatical expression sprang to his face. Soon, I will convert evildoers like us into the orthodox power of the Land of Chaos. Soon, we will be revered by all. A deep look at Jiang Zhuzhe later, Miao Fengtian finally fell silent. Half a day later. A crystalline war chariot that could fetch a dozen or so people sneakily left the Ruined Lands and flew towards Turin Cave. Inside the crystalline war chariot, there was Qin Lie, Lin Lianger, Lu Yi, and a coffin made of white bones. The coffin was surrounded by thick corpse aura, and it made both Lu Yi and Lin Lianger frown deeply. Did Jiang Zhuzhe force this thing on you? Lu Yi finally couldnt stop himself from asking. Qin Lie nodded with a bitter smile on his face. This man has a devious mind, and no one can figure out whats going on inside his head. You must be very careful when you are dealing with him, Lu Yi said calmly. Jiang Zhuzhe said that he will communicate with Blood Fiend Sect and discuss about attacking the three great families together some time later. Do you know anything about it? Qin Lie suddenly recalled that there was such a thing. Earlier, Jiang Zhuzhe had sought him out to discuss about allying with Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect to seize back the Heavenly Calamity Continent and share the profits. At the time, he told Jiang Zhuzhe that he would agree only if Blood Fiend Sect agreed to the proposal. A few months had passed by since. He didnt know if Jiang Zhuzhe had sought out Blood Fiend Sect, and it so happened that Lu Yi was an elder of Blood Fiend Sect. If Xue Li was still the old Xue Li, then there would be no chances of them cooperating. But now it sounds like the negotiation are almost done, Lu Yi said. Qin Lie looked astonished. Chapter 824: Turin Cave Chapter 824: Turin Cave Qin Lie and the two others travelled toward Turin Cave. Two days later, an enormous dark red continent entered their field of view. There were barren, red and brown mountains on that continent. When one looked closely, they would find that there were caves of various sizes on many bare mountains, making them look like beehives. There were no forests or lakes on this continent, no vibrant plants. It was dry and bare, barren, devoid of life. "Turin Cave is here." Lu Yi stood on the crystalline war chariot. He looked towards the dark red continent in front with a complicated expression. "I cant see anything out of ordinary," Qin Lie said. "There is nothing special during the day, but at night... it should be different," Lu Yi said meaningfully. "Let me first put down this coffin." Qin Lie indicated for Lin Liang''er and Lu Yi to go down first. He drove the crystalline war chariot over deep sea and threw the white bone coffin down. He put away the bell that Jiang Zhuzhe had given him. He prepared to use it when he encountered great danger. "Wait for night to come. We will go deeper when the moon rises," Lu Yi suggested. Qin Lie nodded. He knew that Lu Yi was more familiar with Moon Worshipping Cult. Turin Cave was a branch of Moon Worshipping Cult and should have set up some of Moon Worshipping Cult''s formations and wards on this island. Lu Yi had his reasons for wanting to move at night. Qin Lie chose to believe him. The trio waited silently for night to arrive. Two hours later, night gradually came, and a crescent moon made its way into the sky. Qin Lie sat back on the crystalline war chariot and drove it into the sky. Then, he looked at the scenery under him. He found that the caves on the continent suddenly became extremely bright. The light of the moon shone down in rays like mercury cloth. They flowed towards the caves as though they were being controlled by other people. It appeared like the moon had transformed into a great sea and small streams of moonlight ran from it. "All of the caves can gather the power of moonlight. They can be absorbed by the disciples of Moon Worshipping Cult to cultivate the secret spirit arts and techniques that require moon power." Lu Yi''s expression became solemn. "There are hundreds or even thousands of caves there. Each should have martial practitioners of Turin Cave cultivating inside. Of course, the great majority of them are martial practitioners of low cultivation and not worth a mention. However, with so many caves, there are bound to be some relatively powerful martial practitioners hidden within." After thinking, he said to Qin Lie, "Put the crystalline war chariot away, follow me. Try not to be exposed early." As he spoke, Lu Yi''s eyes turned into crescents. His body released a clean wave of light. Bright clean light shot out of his eyes. "Pay attention!" Lu Yi shouted. As his eyes lit up, circles of moonlight appeared in front of him. These circles of light released blurry moonlight in front of the cave entrances, and seemed to be connected with each other. Many of the rocky protrusions on the mountains suddenly flashed and released moonlight. Those rocks showed many crescent ancient characters as Lu Yi''s eyes changed. These characters seemed to contain a wondrous power. The layers of moonlight seemed to form a blue shield inside the naked mountains. The shield of light was clean and bright, as thin as cicada wings, and gave off a soft beauty under the moonlight. Qin Lie looked intently. A moment later, he said with an expression of surprise, "Why is this so similar to the Shield of Cold Moon that the Miao Family formed over Blue Moon Valley?" Lu Yi said coolly, "The ancestor of the Miao Family was originally an elder of my Moon Worshipping Cult." "Miao Fengtian is a member of Moon Worshipping Cult?'' Qin Lie paled. "Not him." Lu Yi shook his head. "Miao Fengtian''s grandfather was an elder of Moon Worshipping Cult. He was killed by the Moon Demon in that battle. However, the Miao Family do not admit to their relationship with Moon Worshipping Cult because the at the time, Moon Worshipping Cult was already ostracized and deemed as an evil sect. They did not want their Miao Family to be tainted by Moon Worshipping Cults infamy." Qin Lie still felt astounded. "Thats not strange." Lu Yi''s expression was indifferent as he said calmly, "During Moon Worshipping Cult''s most prosperous time, we didn''t just dominate the Heavenly Silence Continent, branches of Moon Worshipping Cult were also on the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent." "Moon Worshipping Palace of the Heavenly Silence Continent, and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent''s Nine Moon Association, Moon Refinement Cliff, and this Turin Cave, and many more Black Iron and Limestone rank forces were tightly connected to Moon Worshipping Cult." "When Moon Worshipping Cult was in its golden age, it was more powerful than Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect added together. It had millions of disciples. Even though it has declined, it is still mighty, and its inheritance is still being passed on through all sorts of methods." As Lu Yi spoke, he walked forward and indicated for Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er to follow him. His body would occasionally release waves of moonlight. The light was extremely similar to the circles of light in the surroundings. They were clearly of the same source. "As long as you are not far from me, with the aura on my body, you will not activate the wards and formations of Turin Cave," Lu Yi explained. Qin Lie nodded inwardly and said, "So many caves, which is the one we look for?" "Follow me. Do not worry. I will take you to the target." "Alright." They fell silent after that. An hour later, under Lu Yi''s lead, the trio climbed onto a mountain and entered one of the moonlight-absorbing caves. When they entered the cave, Qin Lie saw pools of water. These pools were inside the mountain, rippling with moonlight on the surface. They were filled with abundant moon power. Three martial practitioners were soaking in the moon pool just like Blood Fiend Sect members would use water of the blood pool to cultivate, except these people used moon energy. "Who are you?" Seeing strangers come in, the three Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners jumped up with cold expressions. They immediately went to attack. Lu Yi snorted and took off a crescent-shaped command token from his waist, holding it up high. That crescent-shaped command token caused great ripples to appear in the water of the moon pool when it appeared. Threads of pure moon power flew out and entered the command token. The light of the command token grew more and more intense. After Lu Yi released his hand, the command token floated like a small moon inside the cave, releasing pure moonlight. The three Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners showed extremely shocked expressions when they saw the command token. "Moon God Token? This is the Moon God Token?!" the three screamed as their faces paled. "Kneel!" Lu Yi shouted coldly. The three Turin Caves Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners stilled and then knelt down, bending their heads to the floor towards the command token. "Find Helian Zheng." Lu Yi commanded. "You want to see the high priest?" one of the people said in shock. Lu Yi nodded and said, "Just say that someone with the Moon God Token surnamed Lu wants to see him." "I will go immediately!" Chapter 825: Helian Zheng Chapter 825: Helian Zheng One of the three Turin Cave Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners hurriedly left under Lu Yi''s orders. He went to invite the high priest of Turin Cave. Lu Yi grabbed and put away the Moon God Token. He sat down next to the moon pool and waited silently for Helian Zheng to arrive. Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er waited with him. Only then did the two kneeling Turin Cave martial practitioners dare to stand up after Lu Yi indicated. "You are?" one of them carefully asked. "Waiting for Helian Zheng to come. You may leave. It is not suitable for you to know of some things, said Lu Yi in a condescending tone. Strangely, the two were not angered. They nodded to express their understanding. They did not continue asking. They stood obediently at the side and waited. They looked curiously at Lu Yi and speculated about Lu Yi''s identity. In less than fifteen minutes, a pure ray of moonlight flew in from far away. This ray of moonlight pierced into the cave like a bright silver sword. The moonlight suddenly separated. An old person with his silver white beard reaching his chest suddenly appeared. The old person''s loose long robe was decorated with images of crescent moons. When his eyes opened and closed, they flashed with light like two bright moons. "High priest!" Inside the cave, the two Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners hurriedly bowed when they saw him. Helian Zheng looked excitedly at Lu Yi, his lips moving slightly. He wanted to say something. In the end, he shouted at the other two people, "Leave this place!" The two Turin Cave martial practitioners seemed to be pardoned and hurriedly left the cave. They were afraid of hearing things. When the two left, Helian Zheng knelt down. In tears, he said, "This old servant greets young master..." Lu Yi had stood up and was also extremely excited. He held up Helian Zheng, his voice trembling. "Uncle Helian has been greatly mistreated these past years." "It is this old servant who is useless, unable to protect Young Master. I thought that Young Master had already..." Helian Zheng was full of shame, and self-blame. He spoke of how he had not protected his master, and did not know whether Lu Yi was alive or dead. Qin Lie listened from the side. From their words, he gradually learned about the progress of events. Many years ago, because Moon Worshipping Cult summoned the Moon Demon, many of the Soul Altar experts in the cult were killed, and Moon Worshipping Cult''s strength greatly decreased. They lost their past glory. At the same time, Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, Illusory Demon Sect, these three sects rose. They were growing stronger. The pope of Moon Worshipping Cult at the time had been killed by the Moon Demon, leaving them leaderless. At the time, the young Lu Yi had been appointed as the "Son of the Moon God." He should have taken the position of pope, and continued to lead the scattered Moon Worshipping Cult. But Lu Yi had been too young at the time, and not strong enough. The people who had supported him had been killed by the Moon Demon, and he was not able to fight for the position of pope. Many of the branches in the cult immediately set out on their own seeing the unstable situation inside the sect. Many others, seeing the other forces attack Moon Worshipping Cult, changed their names and hid themselves. Originally, the ultimate treasure of Moon Worshipping Cult, Moon Crown was kept by Lu Yi. Because the Moon Crown sealed the unkillable Moon Demon, only the pope could hold it. But the young Lu Yi could not control the situation. People conspired against him. Not only did he lose the Moon Crown, he was almost killed. Due to the rumor Lu Yi was killed, Moon Worshipping Cult did not have a proper pope, Moon Worshipping Cult truly split into pieces and declined. Helian Zheng had been a priest of Moon Worshipping Cult before. From Lu Yi''s childhood, he had been responsible for caring for the "Son of the Moon God" and educating him on the teachings of the sect. Helian Zheng was Lu Yi''s teacher, and also his servant. The two were extremely close. Later, Moon Worshipping Cult split and many branches stood alone in the world. He became the high priest responsible for the Moon Worshipping Ceremony of Turin Cave after a time of turbulence, and finally settled down. "Young Master, why have you suddenly come to Turin Cave?" A long time later, Helian Zheng finally calmed down and asked in puzzlement. "I have come for the Moon Crown. I secretly visited previously and am sure that the Moon Crown is presently in Turin Cave. I had been in charge of protecting the Moon Crown back then. I have a responsibility and duty to make sure the evil thing inside the Moon Crown the Moon Demon, will not be released." Lu Yi said. "Young Master''s information is correct. The Moon Crown is in Turin Cave, and is held by the Cave Master He Qian." "He Qian?" A hint of disdain appeared in Lu Yi''s eyes. "In the past, he was only my attendant." "It''s him." Helian Zheng sighed. "But he should not have anything to do with the events that befell you. He was also young back then. He also obtained the Moon Crown just a hundred years ago." Pausing, Helian Zheng sighed and then said, "He purchased it through an auction." "Auction?" Lu Yi was astounded. Nodding, Helian Zheng grimaced and said, "Those people that harmed you were pursued by Terminator Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Black Voodoo Cult together after Moon Worshipping Cult was labelled as an evil sect. Most of them were killed when fleeing. They delivered the Moon Crown they stole to their descendants. However, those descendants were not talented, and many didn''t even have any ability to cultivate. After several generations, the Moon Crown became an antique in their family. They most likely didn''t even know what it was." "They sold it just like this?" Lu Yi felt as though he was humiliated. "The people who were being chased did not have the time to tell their descendants much before they were killed. "Also, the Moon Crown contains the Moon Demon. They didn''t dare to say much. They only told their descendants to store it, and if someone could reach the Void Realm in the martial way, they would naturally understand the benefits of the Moon Crown." "Their lineage gave birth to some martial practitioners, but they were too weak. Even when they tried to use the Moon Crown, they could not break through the outer seal. They could not detect the existence of the Moon Demon." "Over time, they felt that the Moon Crown was useless, and could not bring them any power." "Later, the Moon Crown kept gathering dust and was ultimately sold to an auction house." "He Qian accidentally obtained the information. He knew that an auction house was selling something unknown. He had been your servant before, and saw and touched the Moon Crown before. After investigating its appearance, he confirmed it was the Moon Crown." "Therefore, he purchased it." "Supposedly... he just spend several hundred pieces of Earth Grade spirit stones." Helian Zheng explained in detail. His face was filled with helplessness and pain, and he felt it was laughable. The leaders of Moon Worshipping Cult harmed Lu Yi in order to obtain the Moon Crown and treated it like a treasure. The Moon Crown traded hands, Lu Yi''s whereabouts were unknown, and the powerful Moon Worshipping Cult could not come together and declined. After so many years, this ultimate treasure of Moon Worshipping Cult was sold for the mere price of a few hundred Earth Grade spirit stones. Before He Qian purchased it, no one even asked about it. This was too ironic. As the former Son of the Moon God, Lu Yi was silent after hearing about this terrible past. A long time later, he took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Helian, I have come this time to take back what belongs to me! Also, I heard that He Qian is trying to use secret arts to communicate with the Moon Demon inside the Moon Crown. What is going on? Also, I heard you have imprisoned an elder of the Ghost Eye Race. He''s called La Pu?" Qin Lie who had been silent all this time raised an eyebrow and his expression became attentive. He was not very interested in the ultimate treasure of Moon Worshipping Cult, the Moon Crown or the Moon Demon sealed within. He only came to rescue La Pu. "Young Master''s information is abundant. Yes, that La Pu is being imprisoned in the Turin Cave. Helian Zheng is trying to communicate with the Moon Demon inside the Moon Crown. He is trying to benefit from the Moon Demon and form a transaction. Helian Zheng did not conceal anything from Lu Yi. "According to my information, He Qian should have established contact with the Moon Demon by now. La Pu... should be one of the sacrificial offerings that the Moon Demon lacks. Other than this, He Qian also requested some things from Black Voodoo Cult, and also had people purchase many yin and evil items from the Ruined Lands." "What cultivation does He Qian have now?" At this time, Qin Lie suddenly asked a question. "And he is?" Helian Zheng looked in puzzlement at Lu Yi. "The island master of Flaming Sun IslandQin Lie," Lu Yi answered. "The island master of Flaming Sun Island?" Helian Zheng stilled and then his expression changed. He shouted. "Well-known! Like lightning in my ears! The great name of Island Master Qin has spread through the Land of Chaos recently!" "La Pu has strength akin to the peak of the Nirvana Realm. How did Turin Cave imprison him?" Qin Lie asked. "This Ghost Eye clansman, La Pu, doesn''t just possess Nirvana Realm strength, he had formed his eighth eye. He is equal to at least a one-level Soul Altar experts, and is even slightly stronger." His tone changed and Helian Zheng said, "Because he just formed his eighth eye, he was still in his weak period and we caught him. We imprisoned him before he recovered. We used medicinal fluid that could dissipate power to cause him to lose all of his strength." "Young Master, He Qian is the same as you, at the peak of the Nirvana Realm. He is preparing to create his Soul Altar, and he has already gathered all the materials he needs." "He communicated with the Moon Demon in the hopes that he could obtain more confidence in his breakthrough." La Pu is one of the sacrificial offerings for the Moon Demon. I do not know what the Moon Demon has promised him." Helian Zheng explained the events. "I want to take back the Moon Crown. Also, I will help Island Master Qin release La Pu. Uncle Helian, could you help me?" Lu Yi asked. Helian Zheng nodded softly. Chapter 826: Turning Back! Chapter 826: Turning Back! The trio dressed in robes with the insignia of Turin Cave. Under the lead of High Priest Helian Zheng, they reached the secret room of Turin Cave that held La Pu. Layers of bright moonlight fell on their bodies. Qin Lie felt as though his mind was calm and his soul was being cleansed. Back on Prism Continent, Yue Ji, Ye Ji, and Shui Ji had worked together using a secret art of the Moon Worshipping Cult and moonlight to break the seal on his memories. After it had been cast, some moon power had been left in his consciousness and Soul Lake. This caused his aura to seem similar to many disciples of the Moon Worshipping Cult. Adding on his robes, and the presence of High Priest Helian Zheng, they did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Lin Liang''er had an unique method of obscuring her aura. Anyone below the Imperishable Realm level couldn''t see through her. The four successfully reached the jail of Turin Cave. It was a large and bare mountain deep in Turin Cave. Stone passages criss-crossed inside the mountain. If not for Helian Zheng''s lead, they would not have been able to find this place before the end of their life. "Young Master, you three are truly the only ones that came?" Helian Zheng seemed slightly anxious as he repeatedly asked. "Only us three,"Lu Yi said firmly. "The cave master of Turin Cave, He Qian, is at the peak of the Nirvana Realm, and I, due to limitations of my talent, only have early Nirvana Realm cultivation even though I cultivated all these years." Before Helian Zheng entered, he stopped and said, "Other than He Qian, three other people of Turin Cave have reached the Nirvana Realm, Of them, two are at the early stage of Nirvana Realm, and one is in the middle stage. They are stronger than me. In my opinion, we should not attack, we should secretly rescue La Pu. Then, I will try to help you steal the Moon Crown, how about it?" "Uncle Helian has thought this through meticulously." Lu Yi nodded softly. As the two spoke, Lin Liang''er suddenly pulled the corner of Qin Lie''s clothing. Her expression was slightly strange. Qin Lie stopped, and turned to look at her. "What is it?" Helian Zheng and Lu Yi turned to looked at Lin Liang''er in puzzlement. "I want to have a private chat with Qin Lie," Lin Liang''er spoke in a cold voice. At this time, the four had reached the mountain imprisoning La Pu. There were many of Turin Cave''s martial practitioners. When they saw Helian Zheng, they respectfully bowed. They were unobstructed on their path. There were many forks in the caves paths. These forks led to stone rooms. It was possible to hear moans and wails from inside the stone rooms. Those people should be the martial practitioners Turin Cave imprisoned. "We are almost at La Pu''s cell." Helian Zheng''s expression was slightly displeased. "What is it that cannot be discussed later?" "Qin Lie, how about... waiting a while?'' Lu Yi asked. "Just a few words!" Lin Liang''er insisted. Qin Lie looked deeply at her and saw determination in her eyes. He thought and said, "We will not take long." "Then can we go ahead first?" Lu Yi asked. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. Helian Zheng turned around and looked suspiciously at him and Lin Liang''er. Then, he left with Lu Yi without a word. When the two left view, Lin Liang''er gave off a cold air which formed a thin ice shield that surrounded herself and Qin Lie. This stopped people from eavesdropping on her and Qin Lie''s conversation. "So careful?" Qin Lie had a strange expression. "What is going on?" He knew that there was a reason for this strangeness. Lin Liang''er was not one to make a fuss for nothing. If there wasn''t something, she would not insist on having a talk with him right now. "That high priest of Turin Cave is lying." Lin Liang''er''s expression was strict. Qin Lie''s brow furrowed, and he immediately put great attention on her words. "Speak more specifically!" "The high priest said that his talents were limited and he only has early Nirvana Realm cultivation. But the truth is not so. He has hidden his cultivation using a secret method. His true cultivation... he is not far from ascending to the Imperishable Realm. Maybe he also possesses a one-level Soul Altar. I cant be sure." Lin Liang''er thought as she said, "Anyways, he is definitely stronger than early Nirvana Realm practitioner. He is lying to you." "Almost reached Soul Altar level or... already possesses a Soul Altar?" Qin Lie''s expression changed dramatically. "Are you sure?" "At least eighty percent sure." Lin Liang''er nodded. Qin Lie suddenly became silent. He knew that Lin Liang''er would not lie to him. He also knew that Lin Liang''er had some secret ways due to being one of the Ice Phoenix Race, and could probe human Soul Altar experts. He believed Lin Liang''er''s judgement. That meant Helian Zheng was definitely lying... He started to reconsider this matter. He wondered if Lu Yi knew of this, and was conspiring with Helian Zheng to deal with him. "If that Lu Yi wants you dead, he, Helian Zheng and Turin Cave will set up an ambush... if we enter the cave, we will not be able to escape." Lin Liang''er''s thoughts spun. "All along the way, he was repeatedly confirming if we were three people. It seems he had malicious intent." "Now that you say this, it does seemed so. He continuously checked, but he didnt know our background. Lu Yi didnt participate in this plot. He knows us. Had he worked against us, Helian Zheng would have known us and wouldnt have asked us so many questions." Qin Lie''s thoughts were clear as well. "Maybe there is a trap there. I wonder if it is prepared for Lu Yi or for you." Lin Liang''er speculated. Qin Lie nodded inwardly. "What do we do now?" Lin Liang''er asked. "What can we do?" Qin Lie promptly decided. "Of course we think of a way to leave!" "Leave immediately?" "We have to find a reason." "You think of one." "Alright." On the other side, Helian Zheng waited for a while in the cave. Seeing Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er still not arriving, he asked in puzzlement, "What is the relationship between that woman and Island Master Qin?" "I don''t know." Lu Yi shook his head. he was not fond of gossip and had no interest in other people''s private matters. "Every few hours, He Qian comes here in person. He should be here in an hour." Helian Zheng was in a hurry. "We must finish this before He Qian comes. Otherwise, we have to wait until the next opportunity." "I will go tell them about the urgency of the situation." Lu Yi turned and walked back. When his back faced Helian Zheng, Helian Zheng''s eyes suddenly became deep and gave off a secretive feeling. "Slap!" A loud slap suddenly came from the stone passageway behind them. "You clearly have so many women, why did you involve me as well? I don''t ever want to see you again!" In the next moment, Lin Liang''er''s angry voice came, and then they saw a figure flying out. "Listen to me! Let me explain!" Qin Lie shouted. He turned back and called to Lu Yi, "Wait until I take care of this, then we can go in." He shot a look towards Lu Yi. As to whether Lu Yi would understand, he couldn''t care so much. Lu Yi was clearly stunned. He clearly hadn''t expected that the two would have such a rotten incident at this time. He had heard before that Qin Lie had many women and was not circumspect in this area. Therefore, he thought that Lin Liang''er and Qin Lie had a relationship as well. However, it was an ill-time for such an occurrence and completely disrupted his plans. Lu Yi was extremely angry. What are they doing?" Behind him, Helian Zheng could not control his anger and couldn''t help but shout. Helian Zheng''s shout contained a restrained impatience and violence. Lu Yi''s mind moved. For many years, Helian Zheng had always taught him the teachings of Moon Worshipping Cult. He was gentle and humble as though he never would get angry. Therefore, he had never seen Helian Zheng give a shout like this. He immediately thought of the strange gaze Qin Lie gave before leaving... "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, let''s first accomplish this. Wait a moment!" Lu Yi suddenly gave chase. Inside the cave, Helian Zheng''s expression was black, his eyes filled with violence and anger. Gazing at Lu Yi''s back, he thought for a moment. He suddenly took out a crescent shaped transmission stone and shouted into it, "Do not let them leave the mountain!" The cold and desolate mountain cave suddenly flooded with people. Even the captives pushed open the doors of their cells and charged into the passageway. Chapter 827: Like Hot Knife Through Butter Chapter 827: Like Hot Knife Through Butter Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Many moonlit figures moved rapidly through the wide stone passageway. The auras and lifeforce that were suppressed earlier were exposed all of a sudden. One at the front and one at the back, Qin Lie and Lin Lianger charged towards the caves exit at top speed. The Turin Cave martial practitioners who saw them along the way looked stunned and unsure if they should intercept them both. The duo took advantage of their hesitation and flashed past them in the blink of an eye. This confusion lasted until the moment the high priests angry yells resounded in their the sound transmission jades on their wrists. They realized what was actually happening. In the end, Qin Lie and Lin Liangers escape was becoming harder and harder. Please stay behind temporarily, you two! Six Turin Cave martial practitioners between Netherpassage Realm and Fulfillment Realms stood in a row and blocked the cave leading towards the exit completely. The leader of the group was at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. He had a chilly look on his face, and he was holding a spirit artifact in the shape of a crescent moon. At the front, Lin Lianger turned back to look at Qin Lie, seemingly wanting to hear Qin Lies opinion. Qin Lie knew that the situation was serious, and that hesitation was the absolute last thing either of them needed right now. If they hesitated, they might very well lose their last chance to leave this place. Kill them! he shouted seriously. Nearly at the same time, three more early stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners charged out from the fork at the side. The trio stepped between Lin Lianger and him. Island Master Qin, is it? Please stay behind for a moment. Our cave master sincerely wishes to meet you, the guy at the front said with a smile that didnt reach his eyes. The moment he said this, Qin Lie was absolutely certain that there was something wrong with Helian Zheng. It was impossible that the Turin Cave disciples would know of his identity otherwise. Im not free today. If he wishes to see me, tell him to visit me personally at Flaming Sun Island or the Ruined Lands. Qin Lie pulled out the long blade Thunder Soul as he said this. The moment Heavenly Thunder Eradication was activated, long, silvery lightning immediately crawled up the weapon. Crackle! As thunder and lightning erupted, ball-shaped lightning and criss-crossing electricity flew out of the long blade following his swinging arms. Capture him alive! The cave master and high priest had given orders that he must be captured alive! That person screamed. Crescent-shaped disks were immediately thrown towards their direction. Among them, dark moon glowed in three peoples pupils as bright light shields began covering their body. While protecting themselves, they used the crescent-shaped discs to destroy the ball-shaped lightning and criss-crossing electricity. However, the moment the crescent-shaped discs touched the lightning sphere, they immediately exploded upon impact. Even more criss-crossing electricity surged towards the surroundings like a thunder web with Qin Lie at the center. The wide stone cave was entirely covered up by the electrical web. The hard stones of the walls cracked as large chunks of rocks began falling from the roof. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Even more lightning appeared and entered the giant electrical web as Qin Lie swung the Thunder Soul. The electrical web charged straight towards the front. Snap snap snap! The three early stage Fulfillment Realm enemy martial practitioners found their moonlight shields erupting like beautiful fireworks after they were touched by the electrical web. Countless brilliant moonlight and electrical sparks filled the entire cave. The brilliant stalemate lasted for several seconds. Boom! A thunderous rumble resounded, and all of the moonlight dissipated. The electrical web held up and looked as dazzling as ever. The three Turin Cave martial practitioners were scorched black and covered in electrical sparks as they lay on the ground while drawing their last breaths. They were an inch away from dying after they were attacked by the thunder and lightning. Qin Lie didnt waste even a fraction of a second as he slipped past them as quick as lightning. Ahead of him, Lin Lianger broke through the barricade of six martial practitioners like an ice crystal surrounded by harsh, cold air. Out of the six martial practitioners, the strongest martial practitioner at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm was in fact slightly stronger than Qin Lie, at least in cultivation. However, he was frozen in ice just like his comrades by Lin Liangers Frozen World frost spirit art. Even his mind and thoughts were completely frozen. A Rank Seven Ice Phoenix was equal to a human Nirvana Realm martial practitioner to begin with. Moreover, she cultivated the Ice Emperors inheritance and had been enhancing the frost spirit energy in her body with the Celestial Ice Crystal mine continuously. Therefore, she was strong enough to fight even a late stage Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. Naturally, it was impossible for the six Fulfillment Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners of Turin Cave to fight her. Theyre definitely not holding back against us. From now on, we must get out of this place as soon as possible! After joining up with Lin Lianger, Qin Lie didnt stop to appreciate the scenery. He charged out of the cave while covered in dazzling lightning. Lin Lianger also transformed into an ice beam and proceeded right next to him. Although the cave was relatively wide, it was still incomparable to the space outside. This prevented Qin Lie from executing many of his profound arts or killer moves. For obvious reasons, he absolutely couldnt use the Blazing Profound Bombs here. The huge explosion and impact caused by them would be enough to blow the entire mountaintop, burying him within. If he were to accidentally bury himself alive, the only one who would benefit from this outcome would be the Turin Cave forces. The eight Thunderblitz wood slabs were too heavy and huge. They couldnt be used inside the cave either. It wasnt like he had the time to inscribe the ancient spirit diagrams anyway. As a result, he had no choice but to use his own powers such as the Heavenly Thunder Eradication, frost spirit art, blood spirit art and other spirit arts to fight his enemies as he charged towards the outside. Why are you in such a hurry to leave, Island Master Qin? A few more Turin Cave martial practitioners showed up from the criss-crossing passages. They were all blocking his way with obvious malice on their faces. Lifeblood essences! The lifeblood essences flew out of his palm and into the air. They spun quickly while emanating thick blood stench. The blood beads sparkled with tiny blaze divine characters. They looked like literal burning flames. The round, translucent blood beads looked like red diamonds. Then, they abruptly fell downwards. Those lifeblood essences all fell on top of the Turin Cave martial practitioners heads. Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! In an instant, the lifeblood essences exploded into countless blood threads and sank into those peoples souls and minds. The blood threads were also burning with tiny sparks of fire. The people blocking his and Lin Liangers way suddenly let out blood-curdling screams. Fire suddenly appeared inside their pupils. Flames began pouring out of their mouths, nostrils, eyes and ears. The peoples souls were shackled by the spirit art, Blood Arts: Soul Shackle. Then, the blaze divine characters inside the lifeblood essences started burning their True Souls and Soul Lakes. Even Qin Lie, the one who unleashed the lifeblood essences and shackled their souls with the spirit art was slightly caught off guard by this sight. Even he didnt expect that Blood Arts: Soul Shackle executed through the lifeblood essences would enable the blaze divine characters in his bloodline to pour straight into his enemies souls and minds. What came as an even bigger surprise was that he could use blaze divine fire to ignore opponents souls. Qin Lie! Lin Lianger cried out softly. He quickly came back to himself and ignored the screaming martial practitioners whose souls were literally burning with blazing flames. Then, he rushed towards the exit at top speed. He knew that the bloodline powers inside the lifeblood essences wouldnt be extinguished unless they ran out of fuel completely. If those people were lucky enough not to run out soul essence, if their True Souls and Soul Lakes werent completely burned by the time his flames ran out, then they might yet survive the experience. Otherwise, it didnt matter how much spirit pills and miraculous medicines they would consume to save themselves. Once their True Soul and Soul Lakes were completely burned by the blaze divine fire, there was absolutely no chance that they could be rescued. Icestone Twister! At the front, Lin Lianger conjured an exquisite spirit technique with both hands and fired countless bits of ice from her sleeves. The ice twisters swiftly covered up the entire passage and devoured a dozen or so Turin Cave martial practitioners in the process. Inside the Icestone Twister, the rampaging wind and ice bits were like swirling blades that grinded the Turin Cave martial practitioners into many pieces. In just a few seconds, the Turin Cave martial practitioners were decapitated or turned into a pool of broken flesh and blood. Qin Lie hid his surprise at the sight. Most of the enemy martial practitioners that were dismembered by the Icestone Twister were in the Fulfillment Realm, yet they were all turned into bloody piles of flesh in a matter of seconds. Just like her, he cultivated the Ice Emperors inheritance and thus knew of the spirit technique called Icestone Twister. However, he never thought that the spirit technique would be so deadly in Lin Liangers hands. Inside the mountain, the murderous duo continued to charge through the caves while executing all kinds of spirit arts and secret techniques. The Turin Cave martial practitioners who attempted to block their way were all killed one way or another. Most of them didnt last beyond the first move. Their retreat so far seemed to be pretty smooth. Suddenly, they saw a sheen of cold moonlight shining from the cave in front of them. On the other side, Qin Lie couldnt help but grow spirited because it meant that they were about to reach the outside. However, Lin Lianger suddenly slowed down her pace at this critical moment. Theres a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner guarding the exit, she said softly. Qin Lie immediately frowned at her words. He was a middle stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, and his powerful physique, bloodline powers and various trump cards might give him enough firepower to go up against an early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. But against a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner, it was unlikely that he could truly harm them unless he could set up the Thunderblitz formation and inscribe an ancient spirit diagram to amplify the power of Profound Thunder Heart. Therefore, it meant that he was probably no match for the Nirvana Realm martial practitioner guarding the exit. I am Dong Chen. I am the vice cave master of Turin Cave. I would like to invite you to stay with our cave master for a moment, Island Master Qin. A slow voice entered the ears of everyone present in the cave. By now, Qin Lie and Lin Lianger finally reached the cave entrance and saw many moon pools around the area. At the center of these moon pools sat a brawny middle-aged man. The man was sitting spread-legged on a wooden chair and smiling towards them. A dozen or so Turin Cave martial practitioners at Fulfillment Realm were standing behind this person. Their eyes were all cold and merciless. Vice cave master, these two people killed a lot of our brothers. We cant let them leave alive! a person shouted harshly. The man known as Dong Chen waved his hands and motioned for the people behind him to not interrupt the conversation. Flaming Sun Island is a pretty hot topic as of late, and Island Master Qin is known throughout the Land of Chaos. All kinds of forces hope to make friends with your Flaming Sun Island and buy some Blazing Profound Bombs from you. He smiled faintly before switching to an expression of regret. You shouldve cherished yourself a little more considering your status and identity, Island Master Qin. So why have you gotten together with that traitor of Moon Worshipping Cult, Lu Yi? Chapter 828: Blood Escape Chapter 828: Blood Escape Dong Chen called Lu Yi a traitor of Moon Worshipping Cult. Perhaps Island Master Qin was fooled by Lu Yi and kept from the truth. Perhaps thats why youre prejudiced against the Turin Cave, he said in a flamboyant manner. There is some misunderstanding going on between us, I believe. Misunderstanding? Qin Lie grinned and shook his head. There is no misunderstanding going on alright. He winked at Lin Lianger. She understood his intentions. Sharp, cold objects swiftly gathered themselves before Lin Lianger, and in an instant a gigantic blade made of ice was formed. Ice Blade! An icy light fired out of the sharp blade. At the same time, the sound of ice being crushed resounded. Icestone Twister! The twister made of shattered ice appeared once more. It surged towards Dong Chen and all the Turin Cave martial practitioners he was leading. Blood droplets as red as diamonds mixed with blaze divine characters and flew out of Qin Lies palms. The lifeblood essences fell like rain. Blood Arts: Soul Shackle! The lifeblood essences automatically homed in on the Turin Cave martial practitioners like they had a mind of their own. You two are too unkind. Dong Chen shook his head as if he was given no choice but to act. Moon God Wings! At the cave entrance, the clear water inside all the moon pools began to glow with light. Wisps of incredibly pure moon energy were gathered from the pools behind Dong Chens body. The light wings made of pure moon energy slowly spread out behind Dong Chen like the wings of a beautiful peafowl. Zzzt! The ice blade slashed fiercely against the light wings, but it actually failed to cut it in half. Dong Chen bared teeth that looked as white as moonstones and smiled. The cave master and high priest have given an absolute order for the two of you to stay, so please cooperate with us, honored guests. A bright, crystalline mirror flew out of Dong Chens sleeves. It abruptly shone with many rays of moonlight. The lights swiftly gathered into a light screen that emanated with cold and clean moon essence energy. It brightened the originally dark cave entrance as bright as day. When Lin Lianger was illuminated by the moonlight from the mirror, she looked like she was being flooded by the water of the moon pools. Water actually started pooling across her exquisite skin. She was going to execute a certain spirit technique, but the interruption actually kept her from completing it. Qin Lies pupils also shrank when he was illuminated by the moonlight. He noticed that countless rays of bright moonlight had seeped into his soul and consciousness. It was as if a crescent moon was trying to fix his Soul Lake and True Soul in place, immobilizing him. It was a mysterious technique similar to Blood Arts: Soul Shackle. Heavenshaking Thunder! Qin Lie suddenly let out a cold snort. Rrrmm! Rrrmm! A series of earthshaking thunder erupted throughout his bones, pores, veins and even his soul. For a moment, the cave was filled with incessant flashes of lightning and thunderous roars. Thunder erupted inside his soul and consciousness. The moonlight in his consciousness swiftly faded away after being blasted away by the thunder. Even the moon energy left behind by Yue Ji, Shui Ji, and Ye Ji had been completely cleansed in this moment. Qin Lie was instantly free from the influence. They say that the souls of thunder cultivators are most profound and unpredictable. The rumors are true, Dong Chen praised. Even someone as powerful as your friend has had her soul suppressed by our forbidden art, Dark Side of the Moon, but you are completely unaffected by it. You truly are the direct disciple of the greatest cultivator of the Land of Chaos. The Turin Cave martial practitioners behind him were also wearing serious expressions. Earlier, they all thought that their brothers had gotten themselves killed probably because they got careless. Although the rumors regarding the Fulfillment Realm Qin Lie sounded extremely scary, they didnt actually think that he was all that powerful. They all thought that the reason Qin Lie had become famous was because he had the eight god corpses and those six mysterious lifeforms that could devour Soul Altars. They didnt think that Qin Lie himself was all that powerful. However, after seeing Dong Chen executing Moon Worshipping Cults forbidden art Dark Side of the Moon, and the ease at which Qin Lie broke free from its influence in no time at all, they immediately realized that the rumors were not without a grain of truth. It was because they knew just how powerful Dark Side of the Moon was. Dong Chen was at the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm. Technically speaking, even another martial practitioner who shared the same level of cultivation wouldnt be able to break free of Dark Side of the Moon without great effort. Naturally, for all martial practitioners under Nirvana Realm such as Fragmentation Realm or Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners, it was almost impossible to break free. It was one of Moon Worshipping Cults proudest great forbidden arts. Blood Arts: Explode! While they were surprised, Qin Lie suddenly shouted with a severe expression on his face. Watch out! Dong Chen hastily reminded. The falling lifeblood essences that looked like blood rubies suddenly exploded. Bang bang bang! As the lifeblood essences exploded one after another, blood mist and tiny flame tongues began spreading like fiery, torrential rain. Zzzt zzzt! The Moon God Wings Dong Chen created actually started burning after they were touched by the flames that looked like flower buds. The Turin Cave martial practitioners who were touched by the flames immediately shouted in pain. They tried with all their might to gather the cool power of the moon to cleanse themselves of the flames. Alas, their efforts were completely useless. The blaze divine fire imprinted in Qin Lies blood was also known as the Imperishable Flames. So forget their moon energy, even Lin Liangers power of absolute frost couldnt extinguish them. They could only wait for the moment the flames ran out of energy. Thunder Soul Explosion! With a savage look on his face, Qin Lie released his consciousness into the open. Crack crack! Lightning released from his body flashed as quickly as passing meteors. The Turin Cave martial practitioners who were still trying to disperse the blaze divine fire suddenly discovered a flash of lightning inside their soul and consciousness. In the next moment, the destructive power of the thunder of Ninth Heaven began to resound. Uuaaah! These martial practitioners all broke out in inhuman screams. They clutched their heads as electricity leaked out of the corners of their eyes, and their faces took on an expression of abject suffering. Even Dong Chen couldnt help but scream with a slight change of expression, A Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner has imbued his consciousness and thoughts with the power of thunder and lightning?! Impossible! Even that old monster dared temper his soul with thunder and lightning only after he reached the Imperishable Realm! That shouldve been the only time a cultivator could possibly imbue every wisp of their consciousness with the soul-destroying power of thunder and lightning! Thunder and lightning were powers that were specialized in destroying souls. Back when the god race built the Graveyard of Gods, they had created the thunder crystal beast and the thunder lightning pond in order to temper an experts soul with thunder and lightning. Even the weakest experts of that unfortunate group were at the Imperishable Realm. They were all cultivators who had all created their own Soul Altars. But even these astounding cultivators were forcefully refined by thunder and lightning, had their memory wiped and turned into many Pure Soul Springs. This meant that Imperishable Realm, Void Realm, and even Genesis Realm cultivators could have their memories and imprints wiped if they were continuously struck by thunder and lightning, day after day. It was a power that could literally refine them to their deaths! Dong Chen, stop them for fifteen minutes until weve dealt with Lu Yi. We will arrive very soon! It was at this moment Helian Zhengs roar broke out of Dong Chens silver wristband. Okay! After wrapping himself completely in a shield of moonlight and stopping Qin Lies thunderous thought attacks with it, he voiced his acknowledgment. Helian Zhengs voice was high strung and rapid. Even Qin Lie could hear it from where he was. As his expression changed a little, he realized immediately that every Turin Cave expert was probably lying in ambush deep inside this mountain. The experts that shouldve been posted at certain cave locations had probably all gathered inside the mountain so they could ambush him and Lu Yi after they went inside. Therefore, there were probably not many experts outside and around the mountain. This also meant as long as he could charge out of this cave, retreat at top speed on the crystalline war chariot and summon the Corpse Demon immediately, he might be able to avoid being captured by the Turin Cave before the Corpse Demon showed up. Qin Lie quickly figured out the situation. Suddenly, he grabbed Lin Liangers small hand as his eyes turned blood red. A couple of lifeblood essences started gathering in front of his chest. Blood Escape! A ball of bloody light abruptly exploded from in front of his chest, and a blood red colored cocoon immediately wrapped them both inside. Bang! After the bloody light exploded into countless tiny blood sparks, Qin Lie and Lin Lianger vanished entirely from the cave. They didnt leave behind even a speck of soul presence. Impossible! This is impossible! Dong Chen cried out again. He pulled at his hair with an absolutely puzzled expression. We have used the cults secret art to interrupt all escape arts, and not even Lu Yi is able to escape this place with Blood Escape! So how on earth did he escape our grasp? He simply couldnt believe his own eyes. Chapter 829: The Moon Demon’s Corruption Chapter 829: The Moon Demons Corruption With thirty-six lifeblood essences as the price, Qin Lie activated Blood Escape as he escaped from the cave with Lin Lianger. But even then, he only managed to escape to an area tens of kilometers away from the scene. Beneath a bald hill situated at the southwest corner of Turin Cave, Qin Lie panted heavily while his body was covered in his own lifeblood essences. Right now, he looked worse for wear. This was the first time he forcefully escaped a scene using Blood Escape. Somethings not quite right. A restriction that limits escape arts must have been placed around that mountain! Qin Lie calmed down and said seriously, I obviously felt something like a thin film or invisible web instantly wrapping around me when I was trying to escape. It had prevented me from executing the escape art to teleport away. Then how did you manage to bring me all the way to this place? Lin Lianger looked very doubtful. The blaze divine fire in my lifeblood essences burned away that invisible web the second the escape art was activated. Thats why I managed to execute Blood Escape in the end, Qin Lie explained. Lin Lianger thought for a moment before nodding slowly. The god races bloodline truly has infinite uses. Im pretty hurt right now. Not only did that art used up thirty-six of my lifeblood essences, it also depleted more than half of my spirit energy and soul energy. Qin Lie sat down and took out a bunch of dried meat strips with a wry smile on his face. Without thinking, he stuffed the food into his mouth while grabbing many more pills that swiftly replenished his energy, blood and spirit energy. Just the same, he swallowed them all down his throat. Lu Yi doesnt have the god races blood, so its unlikely that he could escape with Blood Escape. Perhaps he has already been captured. What do we do now? Lin Lianger looked calm. After pondering for a moment, he summoned a crystalline war chariot and answered, Lets get close to the Corpse Demon first! While saying this, he hesitated for a moment before taking out the bell given by Jiang Zhuzhe. He shook it with his left hand while touching it with his soul. Ring The bells ringing sound wasnt particularly loud, but it also seemed to have the power to suck someone in. His soul consciousness caught the trace of a weak consciousness that instantly traveled tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance. The soul thoughts inside the bell had automatically flew towards the Corpse Demons direction as the ringing sound spread out. Ten breaths later, a soul thought wrapped in thick corpse aura returned from the distance and entered the bell. The bell holder, Qin Lie, could clearly sense the Corpse Demons existence after its return. He immediately pointed at a direction and ordered the Corpse Demon, Go there! The crystalline war chariot flew as commanded. At the deep sea next to the Turin Cave. A white bone coffin slowly flew out from the bottom of the sea. The object covered in corpse aura took off to the air the second it broke through the sea surface. The white bone coffin looked just like a crystalline war chariot as it flew in the sky. It was wrapped in thick corpse aura. A lot of Turin Cave martial practitioners were cultivating beneath the cold moon, so they all looked up in astonishment when they noticed the emerging white bone coffin. Why is a coffin flying in midair? What a powerful corpse aura! Theres something inside the coffin! All Turin Cave martial practitioners who saw the flying coffin let out all kinds of cries of astonishment. These people didnt know about the high priest and He Qians plan. In the skies on the other side of Turin Cave. A crystalline war chariot continued to fly freely without any fear towards the enraged Turin Cave martial practitioners that were chasing it down. Qin Lie continued to swallow pills and dried spirit beast meat to recover his strength as much as possible. He clutched the bell tightly as he sensed the approaching Corpse Demon. His expression slowly turned serious. Dong Chen! Where are you? At the entrance where Qin Lie had escaped earlier, a Helian Zheng who looked absolutely irritated rushed over with a dozen or so Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. A middle-aged man clad in luxurious white robes was also following behind the man. Even further back, six people were carrying a metallic cage. Inside the cage, Lu Yi was trapped with metallic threads piercing many parts of his body. Blood kept pouring out of his wounds. Cave master! High priest! Dong Chen and the people behind him quickly bowed and saluted He Qian and Helian Zheng upon their arrival. Im asking you where Qin Lie is! Helian Zheng roared. His anger seemed greater than He Qians even though he was supposed to be just a high priest. He acted wantonly even though the cave master, He Qian, was right next to himd. This meant that he probably enjoyed an extremely high status in Turin Cave. Qin Lie had escaped using Blood Fiend Sects BloodEscape, explained Dong Chen with a bowed head. Thats absolutely impossible! Helian Zheng glared at him like he would eat him alive, Even the late stage Nirvana Realm Lu Yi failed to escape using Blood Escape thanks to the effects of our forbidden art, so how in the Spirit Realm can a insignificant Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner escape using the same art? Dong Chen? Are you trying to hide your incompetence? Dong Chen smiled wryly while his head was still bowed and replied softly, Everyone here is a witness to my statement. Helian Zheng looked at the martial practitioners behind him. They all nodded in support of Dong Chens words. It was only then that Helian Zhengs fury subsided a little. Qin Lie is truly a pleasant surprise, isnt he? The reason we leaked out the Moon Crowns location was so that we could bait Lu Yi to this place, but I didnt expect him to invite Qin Lie too! Hmph, there may be a lot of people who fear his connection with Forefather Terminator, but we are different! Once the Moon Demon breaks out of its seal, even Forefather Terminator will be dead for sure! Qin Lie possesses six Spirits of Void and Chaos, and these creatures are unparalleled supplements for the Moon Demon that cannot be found anywhere else! He Qian also spoke up. Ever since I learned that Qin Lie was in possession of Spirits of Void and Chaos, I have been planning to capture him and gift them to the Moon Demon. However, I couldnt think of anything that could lure him to our place, and even after weve captured La Pu I still didnt think that he would be enough for Qin Lie to act. To my surprise, Qin Lie really did come along with Lu Yi for the sake of a foreigner like La Pu. Once we capture him alive, seize the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and use them to replenish the Moon Demons strength. The Moon Demon may be able to break out of the seal on its own! Helian Zheng shouted with a zealous look on his face. As long as the Moon Demon reappears in the world, we will definitely be able to restore Moon Worshipping Cult to its former glory. Perhaps we may even be able to ascend further and become a true Gold rank force! Helian Zheng, He Qian. Since when have you two been corrupted by the Moon Demons evil thoughts? You two were probably one of the people who conspired to assassinate me back then, werent you? Inside the cage, the bleeding Lu Yi looked at the duo with great disappointment on his face. One of you is the teacher who taught me our cults canon, and the other is my former attendant. You have both touched the Moon Crown before, so perhaps youve already been affected by the Moon Demons power back then. Someone shut his mouth for me! Helian Zheng turned around and shouted. Beside the cage, a few Turin Cave martial practitioners grabbed a few rust-covered rocks and forced them into Lu Yis mouth. After the act was done, Lu Yi looked like he had just swallowed a large bun. He could neither spit or swallow the rocks, so he wasnt able to speak after that. Send out a message to all cult members that any outsiders are to be attacked immediately! Tell them to report all people who isnt a cult member upon sight and capture them alive! Helian Zheng ordered. I shall do as you say immediately, said Dong Chen hurriedly. It didnt take long for the order to spread to all Turin Cave martial practitioners. Everyone began to get busy. Over there! That crystalline war chariot! The cave master and high priest have ordered us to capture all outsiders! On the ground, a lot of Turin Cave martial practitioners spotted the crystalline war chariot Qin Lie and Lin Lianger were on flying in their direction. They all cried out in response and got onto many crystalline war chariots and flying luans, chasing after the duo. Most of these people were only at the Netherpassage Realm or the Manifestation Realm. It looks like all the experts of Turin Cave were gathered inside that cave. Thats why the forces guarding the outside are much weaker. When Qin Lie looked down to the ground and noticed that those pursuers were all of low realm, a look of seriousness crept up his face involuntarily. He knew that Lu Yi was probably captured by this point. He wasnt really that close to Lu Yi. In fact, they had almost no relationship to speak of. The only time they acquainted with each other was the time Lu Yi awakened him from his miraculous state with the Great Refining Art of Moon Essence. And even then, the only reason Lu Yi did it was so that he could overturn the tides of the battle. That was all the relationship there was between the two of them. But still, they had come together to this place and fought a common enemy. They were at the very least comrades-in-arms. Therefore, he truly did wish for Lu Yi to be fine. Were almost about to make contact with the Corpse Demon. Have you decided whether we should fight or escape? asked Lin Lianger suddenly. A pause later, she continued, I noticed that youre not really that close to that Lu Yi, so I dont see any real reason for you to risk your life for him. Personally, I suggest that we take the less risky path and leave Turin Cave for now. Once youve invited a real Imperishable Realm expert on our next trip here, you should be able to rescue senior La Pu very easily. She knew how strong Helian Zheng was, and she was worried that a mere Corpse Demon wasnt enough to suppress him. It was also foolish to believe that Qin Lie and her alone would be enough to contend against the entire Turin Cave. Her suggestion was in fact quite wise. If we wait until the next time Im not sure if La Pu will still be alive, said Qin Lie heavily. But youre not doing well right now, Lin Lianger added. I know. Qin Lie frowned deeply in ponderment before he finally said, Let me make that decision after we meet the Corpse Demon. Chapter 830: Misunderstanding? Chapter 830: Misunderstanding? Under the crystalline war chariots, many Turin Cave martial practitioners flew as they shouted to capture Qin Lie and the other person alive. Qin Lie sat motionlessly inside the chariot as he digested the medicinal power. He was recovering the power he had used up when performing Blood Escape. Lin Liang''er gestured with her hands. Icy blades fell down and caused the charging Turin Cave martial practitioners to fall down. Before the true experts arrived, these people with only Netherpassage Realm and Manifestation Realm cultivations were just cannon fodder. As dozens of martial practitioners died, the ones that came later gradually realized Lin Liang''er''s power and didn''t dare to come forward to their deaths. The crystalline war chariot raced through the skies above Turin Cave. An hour later. The chariot suddenly stopped. Qin Lie stood up and looked seriously into the distance. A white bone coffin suddenly appeared. The coffin landed on the crystalline war chariot in the blink of an eye. Qin Lie held the bell. He took a deep breath, his expression turning vicious as he forcefully swung the bell. "Ding ding ding!" Urgent sounds came from the bell. The lid of the white bone coffin opened with a "bump." The Corpse Demon that Miao Fengtian had forged with Pu Ze''s body flew out of the coffin. The Corpse Demon''s hairy body appeared before Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er''s eyes. "Kill the people pursuing us." Qin Lie channeled the thought into the bell. A shocking white light came out of the depths of the Corpse Demon''s dead eyes as though it received Qin Lie''s intentions. "Whoosh!" A pale white ray of light shot across Qin Lie''s vision to the air. The earth-shattering corpse energy churned like a river, roiling as it spread outwards. In a flash, almost all of Turin Cave was drowned by the wave of corpse energy. Dozens of Turin Cave martial practitioners that were in close pursuit gave off hair-raising screams when attacked by that pale white ray of light. Bloody figures fell from the sky. Many crystalline chariots, sedans, and ships were blown into smithereens midair. The surging corpse energy was like an overflowing river that came down out of the sky and spread through the world. Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er exchanged glances. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Amid their shock, the white bone coffin suddenly flew away and seemed to turn into the Corpse Demon''s bonded spirit artifact. It rampaged amidst the crowd. Many of Turin Cave''s martial practitioners were crushed by the white bone coffin. When the coffin started chasing another martial practitioners, Qin Lie noticed that it hit the entrance to a cave. Bright moonlight flashed at the mouth of the cave. Clearly, this was a place where a martial practitioner of Turin Cave was cultivating. However, the entrance to that cave immediately exploded after being struck by the white bone coffin. Even the mountain, hundreds of meters tall, tilted visibly under the impact. Qin Lie was even more amazed. This Corpse Demon that Jiang Zhuzhe forced him to take along was extremely violent after he woke it up. This seemed to be even more savage than Pu Ze of the past. "Pu Ze! This is Pu Ze!" "The foreign delegate of Black Voodoo Cult, Pu Ze!" Far away, Helian Zheng, He Qian, Dong Chen and the others hurriedly came after receiving the signal. When they saw the Corpse Demon start its massacre and cut the martial practitioners of Turin Cave into pieces, Helian Zheng and the others started to scream. Turin Cave and Black Voodoo Cult were extremely close, whether it be distance or their relationship. They frequently communicated in secret. They all recognized Pu Ze. They had never expected that Pu Ze, whose one-level Soul Altar Duan Qianjie had shattered three years ago at the Setting Sun Islands, would show up now. What surprised them even more wasthe present Pu Ze was clearly not the Pu Ze of the past! This Pu Ze did not contain any trace of life. He looked like an ape, and was shrouded in thick corpse energy. The white corpse energy rippled like silk around him. All of the Turin Cave martial practitioners would have their vitality corroded when they touched the thick white corpse energy. When people got close to him, they would feel powerless, their strength slipping away. It was as though the source of their life was being consumed by the corpse energy. This was the terrifying nature of the Corpse Demon! "How did Pu Ze become such an evil thing?!" Dong Chen paled. "Where did he come from?!" Helian Zheng bellowed. "The enemy summoned him!" a subordinate responded. The gazes of He Qian, Helian Zheng, Dong Chen, and the others gathered on Qin Lie. "Island Master Qin, weve had some misunderstandings earlier. How about settling Pu Ze down, and letting us have a talk?" He Qian suddenly smiled. He didn''t look at his subordinates that the Corpse Demon killed, and nonchalantly walked through the air. Helian Zheng and Dong Chen, as well as several dozen martial practitioners that reached Fragmentation Realm followed closely. At the rear, inside a medium-sized cage, Lu Yi was completely penetrated by metal wires. Blood dripped out of the holes in his body. A stone had been shoved into his mouth. He could only stare with wide eyes at Qin Lie and shake his head urgently. He used his gaze to urge Qin Lie to leave quickly. He knew that they would most likely be unable to escape this time. However, he served Mo Lingye for many years, and he was one of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. He believed that if Qin Lie managed to leave alive and tell Mo Lingye of todays events, one day in the future, Mo Lingye would mobilize troops of Blood Fiend Sect and get revenge for him. He knew that Mo Lingye could do it. But Qin Lie had to leave Turin Cave alive and send the news to Mo Lingye. Otherwise, all of this was just a pipedream. "Misunderstanding?" Qin Lie smiled and nodded. He said, "There may be some misunderstandings between us." He looked at Helian Zheng. "Turin Cave have made such thorough preparations, is it for Lu Yi or specifically for me?" While he talked, he did not restrain the Corpse Demon that was still slaughtering Turin Caves martial practitioners. "Of course it was for the traitor Lu Yi." Helian Zheng put away his expression of rage and forced out an ugly smile. "Turin Cave has long had intentions of forming a relationship with Island Master Qin. However, weve never had a chance to contact Island Master Qin. Now that Island Master Qin has come in person, we must act as the hosts. We can discuss the matter of a partnership. What does Island Master Qin think?" "We can discuss a partnership." Qin Lie''s expression did not change. "But that will not be in Turin Cave, but on Flaming Sun Island. This is Flaming Sun Island''s rule." His brow furrowed as he said, "Of course, there is a prerequisite for a partnership. You must release La Pu first!" "If Island Master Qin sincerely wants to work with us, of course we will release La Pu," Helian Zheng said seriously. "Island Master Qin, please restrain Pu Ze. Otherwise, we will be forced to act ourselves!" Dong Chen said urgently. The people the Corpse Demon was killing were coincidentally his disciples. He could no longer stand seeing the heads of his disciples'' separating from their bodies. "Turin Cave only has to release La Pu now and I will immediately leave. As for the matter between you and Lu Yi, I have no interest in it," Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. "Otherwise, we can burn all ties right now. I want to see what Turin Cave can do to me!" The eight Thunderblitz wood slabs floated as he spoke. The Corpse Demon Pu Ze separated him and Helian Zheng. Lin Liang''er was at his side. This way, he had time to draw a spirit diagram. "Zzt zzzt zzt!" Blue bolts of electricity criss-crossed amid the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood above his head. They formed a complex compound spirit diagram which was being inscribed at a rapid rate. "Dont give him time!" Helian Zheng who had been talking with a friendly expression changed expression when he saw the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood float into the air. "Attack!" He Qian shouted. They clearly knew that what kind of power Qin Lie would have if he had time to take out eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and form the spirit diagram. In an instant, the Turin Cave that had been restraining themselves flew over at full speed. "Ding ding ding! Ding ding ding!" The clear and pleasing bell chimes suddenly sounded. The Corpse Demon became even more frenzied when it heard such urgent sounds. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The white bone coffin moved through the air like a millstone. It sprouted thick corpse energy that seemed able to corrode everything with life in it. At the same time, the Corpse Demon gave a strange scream. With him as the center, the white corpse energy spread like clouds outwards. The Turin Cave martial practitioners shrouded by corpse energy had their vitality quickly corroded. The energy and light in many people''s eyes were sucked dry by the corpse energy ocean. Even the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners took out their Moon God Wings, and used the Shields of Cold Moon to protect themselves. Even then, they still had a difficult time in the corpse energy sea. "Snap crack snap snap!" Like flames refining metal, shattered light came from their Moon God Wings and Shields of Cold Moon. "Don''t let them near me!" Qin Lie commanded Lin Liang''er. He stopped looking at the Corpse Demon and the martial practitioners of Turin Cave. He gathered his attention, and manifested the remaining parts of the compound spirit diagram. Chapter 831: Yet Another Miracle! Chapter 831: Yet Another Miracle! As Qin Lie focused all his attention on the inscribing of the ancient diagrams, lightning flashed and thunder roared between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. Late at night, the moon hung over the sky like a silver plate. The stars dotted the peaceful sky. Yet, when the enormous compound spirit diagram formed between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, a sudden clap of thunder resounded. "Boom!" The peaceful night was immediately shattered. Deep in the clouds, lightning slithered, and charged down from the heavens accompanied by savage thunder. "Hiss crack!" The long bolts of lightning fell like meteors with long tails behind them. The lightning landed at the center of the Thunderblitz formation. The eastern barbarians had used all the strength of their tribes to find and harvest the eight Thunderblitz trees. Each Thunderblitz Tree was at least a thousand years old. The older ones were four or five thousand years old. Thunderblitz Trees could absorb the power of the lightning and thunder. They were not easy to grow and extremely valuable. If they were discovered, they would be immediately cut down. Ordinary Thunderblitz Trees could be considered great treasures if they were several hundred years old. Let alone millennium old ones. And eight of them? The eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood were natural thunder type treasures. The tree grains were like streaks of lightning and could attract thunder and lightning power. Qin Lie cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Once he reached the level "Channeling Thunder Into Body," he could guide lightning with his own body. After the amplification of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs, if he used all of his power, he could at any time, at any moment, attract the lightning from the heavens. "Zzt zzt zzzt!" "Boom boom boom! Snap crack snap snap!" The bolts of lightning danced, and struck down with destructive booms of thunder. The space above Qin Lie''s head was filled with the fury of lightning and thunder. Helian Zheng, He Qian, Dong Chen, and the dignitaries of Turin Cave immediately attacked when they saw the situation was not in their favor. "Serene Moon Soul Altar!" A Soul Altar that resembled a moon pool rose from Helian Zheng''s forehead under the bright moon. When this Soul Altar suddenly appeared, the cold moon high up in the sky became even brighter. Thee cool moonlight seemed to find a vent and, along with the moonlight from the bald mountains, jointly flooded into that Serene Moon Soul Altar. Helian Zheng''s eyes were like cold moons with sharp edges. His aura was suddenly amplified by several-fold. "Be careful of the Spirits of Void and Chaos!" He Qian shouted urgently. Helian Zheng''s aura continued to rise. He was clearly anxious due to his warning. His gaze locked onto Qin Lie. The Serene Moon Soul Altar still floated above his head and continued to absorb cold moonlight, and the moon power in the moon pools. He was constantly on guard. The moment Qin Lie finished inscribing the ancient diagram amidst his eight Thunderblitz wood slabs, he would immediately take the Serene Moon Soul Altar back to prevent the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Soul Altar Devourers, from interfering. As Qin Lie spent time inscribing the ancient diagrams, Helian Zheng used the time to use the Serene Moon Soul Altar to absorb moon power when Qin Lie did not have the time to release the Spirits of Void and Chaos. During this time, He Qian and Dong Chen did not act rashly. They guarded Helian Zheng. They even ignored their subordinate martial practitioners who were drowning in corpse energy and being robbed of their vitality. Behind Helian Zheng in the cage, Lu Yis eyes were a mask of astonishment. He looked at the Serene Moon Soul Altar that had risen above Helian Zheng''s head. In this moment, he learned that this present Helian Zheng was not that gentle and scholarly priest. He finally understood that Helian Zheng had created his own Soul Altar, and became a true Imperishable Realm expert. Even if he returned to the past Moon Worshipping Cult, the present Helian Zheng would have a place there. He finally understood that he had underestimated Turin Cave. With Helian Zheng who had a one-level Soul Altar, taking back the Moon Crown was a delusional dream. Lu Yi turned back to look at Qin Lie with a hint of hope in his eyes. Half a year ago, in the most crucial moment of the battle between Blood Fiend Sect, Flaming Sun Island, and Illusory Demon Sect, Qin Lie summoned the six strange beings. He damaged Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan''s Soul Altars, forcing them to flee. In that battle, Qin Lie had been the one to drag Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island from the jaws of death. Even earlier, when facing the attacks of the three families and Black Voodoo Cult, Qin Lie had created many miracles and saved the Setting Sun Islands. For some reason, Qin Lie could frequently create miracles and do things that other people could not achieve. Over time, in the eyes of Lu Yi and others, they felt that Qin Lie could achieve things no ordinary person could. This caused him to feel a thread of hope towards Qin Lie. "Profound Thunder Heart!" Qin Lie said in a deep voice. In the next moment, an enormous blinding ball of electricity formed between the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood like a beating heart. "Thump thump thump!" The strange tremor of the heart started to come out of the heart made out of lightning. The people who heard it felt their hearts jump. Inside the corpse energy sea, the Turin Cave martial practitioners were still fighting back with difficulty with their nearly shattered Moon God Wings and Shields of Cold Moon. When Qin Lie shouted out "Profound Thunder Heart," and the sound of a heartbeat spread, the shields that those people maintained immediately shattered. Their physical bodies were completely exposed to the sea of corpse energy. Countless small threads of corpse energy, like insects, burrowed into their flesh through their pores. A sore and piercing pain, like worms nibbling away, filled their minds. They quickly felt numb all over. They could not muster any strength, their expressions were tired. They wanted to sleep and never wake up. The vitality inside their body was being cut out by an unseen sword. "Thump thump!" The dazzling ball of lightning was vibrating amid the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. Bolts of lightning difficult to see with the naked eye shot outwards, accompanied by savage thunder. Behind Dong Chen, the six Turin Cave martial practitioners that held the cage seemed to suffer a great attack. They stumbled and retreated rapidly. They naturally let go of the heavy cage. Inside the cage lay Lu Yi penetrated by metal threads. Blood flowed along the threads as a numbing power prevented him from moving. With a rusty stone in his mouth, he couldn''t even speak. He could only fall with the cage. He desired to break free, and fight alongside Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er, but he found that he was powerless. "Zzt zzt zzzt!" Just as he felt hopeless, flames suddenly appeared. The flames carried specks of blood as they wondrously landed on the metal threads in his body and started to burn. The threads that had been made to imprison the criminals of Moon Worshipping Cult were not worth an attack under that flame. The threads melted in a short time. The power that restrained Lu Yi suddenly lessened. His eyes abruptly lit up. He took a deep breath, bit on his tongue tip and shouted. Golden and silver round coins as well as the gold and silver threads were forced out of his body. The gold and silver coins had been shoved into his joints, stopping his bones from moving. They were the culprits responsible for his motionless state. As the gold and silver coins left his body, the power restraining Lu Yi was gone. His mind moved, he turned into a bloody light and broke free of the cage. He was covered in blood, but his aura was violent and vicious. "Qin Lie! I''ll help you deal with He Qian!" Lu Yi shouted. He knew that Qin Lie had acted secretly in order to break him free because he saw wisps of blood from those inextinguishable flames. Those were the traces of Qin Lie activating his lifeblood essence. While he didn''t know why Qin Lie''s lifeblood essence could melt the gold and silver coins and thread, he knew that Qin Lie needed his assistance. "I''ll have the Corpse Demon face Helian Zheng!" In the distance, Qin Lie, who was separated by the Turin Cave people and the Corpse Demon, looked over and nodded. Flames of hope in Lu Yis heart were ignited again. He realized that he might yet fulfill his wish with Qin Lies help. While Helian Zheng, the strongest of Turin Cave, was tangled up with the Corpse Demon, he, Qin Lie, and Lin Liang''er had the strength to do as they pleased in Turin Cave and reverse the situation. Chapter 832: Never Afraid of Being Surrounded! Chapter 832: Never Afraid of Being Surrounded! Qin Lie did not hesitate to use his lifeblood essence to help Lu Yi escape as he hoped that Lu Yi could be of use in this battle. When Lu Yi broke free, he immediately shouted and took on He Qian. Qin Lie sighed in relief. He celebrated inwardly that at least he did not waste his lifeblood essence. His lifeblood essence that was unlike any of the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners was branded with the blazing divine fire and could burn all creation. The gold and silver threads that penetrated Lu Yi''s body were so strong not even Earth Grade spirit swords may have been able to sever them. This was why Helian Zheng and the others hadn''t been worried. In this world, other than the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners from Heavenly Sword Mountain, there was hardly anyone with Heaven Grade spirit swords. At least, Turin Cave did not have any. Therefore, Helian Zheng and the others naturally did not think that Lu Yi would be able to break free. When He Qian heard Lu Yi''s savage shout, he turned his face and his expression changed for the first time. He saw Lu Yi break free. "The gold and silver coin threads were burnt away?!" Dong Chen couldn''t help but scream. The gold and silver coins as well as the gold and silver threads that fell from Lu Yi''s body were still being burned by Qin Lies lifeblood essence. "Cave master! Take care of Lu Yi!" Helian Zheng took a deep breath as his expression turned grave. "I will take the Corpse Demon!" He also saw the state of the situation. Before this, he repeatedly confirmed that there were only Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er, and Lu Yi. He had calculated the strength of both sides, and made sure that they could take the trio before he truly dared to turn his face and act. He hadn''t expected Lin Liang''er''s perception to be so strong, detecting something wrong from his words and warning Qin Lie in advance. In result, Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er did not follow him deep into the mountain. They had set up a great formation there which was unable to express its usual strength. It only trapped Lu Yi. Moreover, he hadn''t expected that Qin Lie had left a trump card in the ocean near Turin Cave. Pu Ze, filled with corpse energy, rampaged through Turin Caves forces with the white bone coffin as though he was invincible. No one could restrain him in the slightest. This completely disrupted his plan. "Once the Corpse Demon is eliminated, no matter what Qin Lie and Lu Yi do, it will be all useless. They will not be able to escape Turin Cave!" Helian Zheng coldly stated. As he spoke, he took out a pearl the size of a fist from the spatial ring and threw it towards the Corpse Demon. "Bright Moon Pearl!" Lu Yis expression turned cold as he glared at Helian Zheng with endless killing intent in his eyes. The "Bright Moon Pearl" was a spirit artifact that the last pope of Moon Worshipping Cult had requested a grandmaster artificer to forge for him after confirming he was the Son of the Moon God using the secret arts of Moon Worshipping Cult. It had taken many rare spirit materials from Moon Worshipping Cult. This was a Heaven Grade Four spirit treasure! When he had been pursued in the past, he had used the Bright Moon Pearl in order to successfully escape. But he was unable to recover the Bright Moon Pearl. Many years later, when he saw Helian Zheng take out this item, his eyes turned red. He was a hundred percent sure that Helian Zheng had been one of the masterminds behind the conspiracy after him! "Yes! It is the Bright Moon Pearl!" Helian Zheng cackled. The fist-sized Bright Moon Pearl flew out and Helian Zheng''s eyes shot out two streams of moonlight. The bright moonlight entered the treasure pearl. The nondescript Bright Moon Pearl immediately brightened like a moon. The corpse energy sea that the Corpse Demon Pu Ze had released turned thin under the illumination of the "Bright Moon Pearl." The thick corpse energy was destroyed by the light. "Crack crack crack!" Fine cracks appeared on that white bone coffin when the light of the Bright Moon Pearl shone on it. Something sharp seemed to have scraped on the hard bone material. The Bright Moon Pearl opening the way and clearing out the corpse energy sea meant that the corpse energy the Corpse Demon Pu Ze created was not of great effect. Helian Zheng moved back. "Cave master, take care of Lu Yi! Dong Chen, move around, and quiet Island Master Qin for me!" he ordered. He Qian turned back to look at Lu Yi without a word. He smiled faintly and then shot out seven bright moon disks. Dong Chen snorted. He swerved around the Corpse Demon Pu Ze and Helian Zheng, and charged at Qin Lie. The other Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners had not charged recklessly towards the Corpse Demon. Because they were far from Qin Lie, they hadn''t been affected by the Profound Thunder Heart and they cooperated with Dong Chen in his attack. More crystalline chariots, sedans, and spirit birds carrying Turin Cave martial practitioners roared their way below them. Under Dong Chen''s orders, those people surrounded Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er, and Lu Yi. However, no one dared to enter the space between the Corpse Demon Pu Ze and Helian Zheng. "Haha! I want to see what Turin Cave can use to stop me?" With a laugh, Qin Lie''s palms faced each other. That blinding lightning ball expanded again. Above his head, between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs, the thunder heart beat even more strongly. Earthshaking rumbles resounded. The Turin Cave martial practitioners that gathered from all directions died before they even came close, their hearts exploding, their bodies sparkling with lightning, as they spat out blood. Even the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners paused in their charge as invisible hammers hit their hearts. "Ice Crystal Shield!" An enormous shield of ice formed from Lin Liang''er''s cold energy floated in front of Qin Lie like a cold but enormous mirror. Many of the flame energies, moonlight, and spirit artifacts that flew over were blocked by the ice shield. "Vice cave master! Many of Turin Cave''s martial practitioners became alert when they saw a streak of moonlight. At this time, Dong Chen had formed a long moon blade and wanted to shatter the Ice Crystal Shield with one blow. "Ice Emperor Crystal Spear!" Lin Liang''er snorted. The Ice Crystal Shield suddenly changed into glittering ice crystal spears that stabbed towards Dong Chen. The moon blades and ice spears collided together. The ice spears did not shatter but the blades shattered into light and disappeared. Dong Chen gave a muffled grunt, his face flushing as he suddenly attacked again. More moon blades flew out of his body, and shot towards Lin Liang''er and Qin Lie. At the same time, the Turin Cave martial practitioners which had gathered from all over started to hoot. Qin Lies face displayed a hint of disdain. "With the lesson of a thousand Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners dying, people still want to attack me, the island master of Flaming Sun Island, together. Tsk tsk, their courage is to be admired." When the words were said, Dong Chen paused, and then he suddenly reacted. He screamed, "Dodge! Careful of the Blazing Profound Bombs!" At this time, metal balls shot out and landed amidst the charging crowd. In the next moment, an explosion that almost destroyed Turin Cave spread through the air. More than two hundred Turin Cave martial practitioners had flown into the sky on the crystalline war chariots, sedans, and spirit birds. But after the roar, they wailed, cried out and many of them died immediately. "I formed the Profound Thunder Heart just waiting for you to come to your deaths. I hadn''t thought you would cooperate." Qin Lie roared with laughter. As he laughed, he put away the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. He gripped Blazing Profound Bombs in his hands. He looked around the dense crowd of Turin Cave martial practitioners with a vicious and cold gaze. All of the Turin Cave shook under his gaze. "Hm! What is with this Corpse Demon, what... what is this!" On the other side, Helian Zheng exclaimed as his expression suddenly turned ugly among the thinning corpse energy. The Corpse Demon that Jiang Zhuzhe had shoved at Qin Lie had been shrouded in corpse energy. Its eyes had been empty and unfocused. It had really looked like a corpse. Yet when Helian Zheng fought against the Corpse Demon, a bloody light appeared in the Corpse Demon''s eyes. In the next moment, this Corpse Demon''s corpse energy didn''t just increase, it also gave off a noxious tang of blood. Even the pale body of the Corpse Demon became frighteningly red in an instant. This Corpse Demon turned into a Blood Demon! Pu Ze who contained corpse energy and blood energy was like the blood demon that powerful Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners created. It had many abilities. Helian Zheng suddenly retreated in panic. Chapter 834: Asking for Peace Chapter 834: Asking for Peace The fierce blood fiend energy that Pu Ze suddenly released multiplied in strength. Helian Zheng was forced back immediately. Helian Zheng had not expected Pu Ze who gave off corpse energy to suddenly change and give off blood fiend energy. He suffered as a result. Bright Moon Pearl that had managed to disperse the corpse energy sea was was drowned again in a bloody mist. The pearls light was growing dim. Most of the moon power Helian Zheng had gathered by using the Serene Moon Soul Altar previously had entered the Bright Moon Pearl. He hoped that the "Bright Moon Pearl could wound the Corpse Demon. But after the Corpse Demon gave off another kind of power, the Bright Moon Pearl could not dissipate both the corpse and blood energies. Helian Zheng could only withdraw. At the same time, the sound of Blazing Profound Bombs exploding whistled through the air. As Helian Zheng flew back, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the explosions. His expression turned black. The chariots, sedans, and many spirit birds that Turin Cave reared as well as the martial practitioners of Turin Cave exploded into blood and flesh as the Blazing Profound Bombs exploded. He and He Qian had spent great effort to develop Turin Cave to its current state. Turin Cave had hope of becoming a Silver rank force. In this battle, the core strength of Turin Cave was dying in huge swaths. He finally saw the power of the Blazing Profound Bomb with his own eyes. Thousands of Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners had died under the explosion of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs. That rumor seemed too realistic, close and cruel in this moment. He finally understood why so many forces desired the Blazing Profound Bombs. They spent astounding amounts of spirit stones for them. They even pushed up the prices. "High priest! We cannot hold on much longer!" At the same time, Dong Chen who had been ordered to quiet Qin Lie subconsciously retreated with panic all over his face. He was slowly distancing himself from Qin Lie. The power of the Blazing Profound Bombs explosion might not be able to kill him, but it was certainly enough to injure him. Also, next to Qin Lie was Lin Liang''er who gave off a bone-aching cold and had cold sharp eyes. The aura on Lin Liang''ers body told him that this female was not easy to deal with. If he was careless, he might suffer a great defeat. As for his subordinate martial practitioners who he thought could flood Qin Lie with their numbers? They could not withstand the repeated Blazing Profound Bombs explosions. They could not even get near him, let alone drown him. How was he supposed to quiet Qin Lie? Dong Chen felt powerless. Helian Zheng turned his head. He looked at the battle between He Qian and Lu Yi. He found that in this battle, He Qian, the cave master of Turin Cave, clearly had control of the situation. Lu Yi had been gravely wounded before and was covered in blood. His strength had been greatly worn down. As long as He Qian continued, as Lu Yi''s blood flowed out of his body, Lu Yi would naturally lose the ability to fight. Then, He Qian could easily capture Lu Yi. A thread of pain and conflict flashed through Helian Zheng''s eyes. He thought for a moment before shouting, "Island Master Qin, please restrain the Corpse Demon for a moment. I have something to say!" Qin Lie who stood atop the crystalline war chariot like a sword with Blazing Profound Bombs in his hands grinned darkly and said rudely, "Speak quickly!" Helian Zheng was angered but he suppressed it. He continued, "If we release La Pu right now and allow you to leave with La Pu, could Island Master Qin forget today''s events?" Qin Lie was shocked and then laughed strangely. "What? You are submitting so quickly? Were you not extremely unyielding earlier?" Helian Zheng, Dong Chen, and the disheveled Turin Cave martial practitioners had expression of embarrassment. "As long as Island Master Qin promises to not pursue this matter, we can immediately release La Pu, and allow you to take him away. We will not stop you. How about it?" Helian Zheng stated his conditions. The expressions of those Turin Cave martial practitioners became awkward. Their heads lowered in silence and their faces were flushed. Helian Zheng''s words meant that Turin Cave admitted their failure, and they could not fight against Qin Lie, the Corpse Demon, Lin Liang''er and an unknown amount of Blazing Profound Bombs. Therefore, they were willing to release La Pu who they had worked so hard to capture. They hoped that the grudge between themselves and Qin Lie could be dismissed. Qin Lie waved the bell. The Corpse Demon that Pu Ze turned into temporarily settled down. He was silent with a wrinkled brow. The reason he came with Lu Yi to Turin Cave was not because of some Moon Crown or the Moon Demon but purely to save La Pu. Now that Helian Zheng had no desire to continue fighting and was voluntarily releasing La Pu, Qin Lie had reached his initial goal. He was slightly tempted. However, Helian Zheng did not mention Lu Yi. And Helian Zheng, He Qian and these people clearly had a deep relationship with Lu Yi. They would not be willing to let Lu Yi leave as well. This meant that if he and Helian Zheng reached an agreement, he could immediately leave with La Pu and Lu Yi... would be left here as sacrifice. In truth, he and Lu Yi did not share any special relationship. Before this, he couldn''t even be called friendly with Lu Yi. But Lu Yi was one of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. If he turned around and left without even asking about Lu Yi, he wouldnt be able to face Mo Lingye, Xue Li, Hong Bowen, and the others. Also, he felt sympathy for Lu Yi. He did not want Lu Yi to be killed by these petty people. As he thought this, he smiled slightly and said, "What about my Uncle Lu?" "Uncle... Uncle Lu?" Helian Zheng stilled. "As far as I know, you and Lu Yi do not have a relationship?" He had suggested these conditions because he felt that Qin Lie and Lu Yi were not close. Qin Lie would not risk his life for Lu Yi. He felt that Qin Lie would leave Lu Yi behind after he gave such a suggestion and leave with La Pu. His brow furrowed at Qin Lie''s response. On the other side, the battle between He Qian and Lu Yi stopped. Lu Yi''s body was covered in blood. He was exhausted. He looked with a complicated expression towards Qin Lie, his thoughts unknown. "If I do not have a friendship with Uncle Lu, would I have come with him to Turin Cave? Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect have been closely allied for many years. Uncle Lu and I were close a long time ago, how could we not have a relationship at all?" Qin Lie snorted and said seriously, "La Pu, Uncle Lu, I will take them both. in the future, my Flaming Sun Island will not have any relationship with Turin Cave. I will not make trouble for Turin Cave, what do you say?" "Lu Yi has to remain!" Helian Zheng said solemnly. He Qian and Dong Chen''s brows were deeply furrowed. They knew that Lu Yi had a great hatred for them. He had a special identity and he had peak Nirvana Realm strength. If they let Lu Yi left today, in the future, Turin Cave would be in endless danger. Turin Cave might collapse because of Lu Yi alone. All of them would become Lu Yi''s targets. "Are you determined to keep Uncle Lu?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, dangerous light flashing inside them. "Lu Yi must remain!" Helian Zheng insisted. Then, he changed the topic. "To keep Lu Yi, we can compensate Island Master Qin with three million Earth Grade spirit stones, what do you think?" He still thought that Qin Lie and Lu Yis relationship was not a close one. In order to keep Lu Yi, he took out three million Earth Grade spirit stones. He felt that Qin Lie would relent for the enormous sum of wealth. "Three million?" Qin Lie shook his head and laughed. "You think that Flaming Sun Island lacks three million Earth Grade spirit stones? You think that a peak Nirvana Realm martial practitioner is only worth three million?" "How much do you want?" Helian Zheng''s expression changed. "I want the person, not your spirit stones." Snorting coldly, Qin Lie took a deep breath and said calmly, "It seems you do not plan on releasing people. Alright, I have many Blazing Profound Bombs. Even if I destroy entire Turin Cave, it is not something major!" "Ding ding ding..." The bell ringing controlling the Corpse Demon once again sounded urgently. The corpse and blood energies that coexisted in the Corpse Demon became even more savage and restless after receiving orders again. He suddenly flew in front of the white bone coffin as though he was standing on his own Soul Altar. His presence rose into the sky. Many white bone claws came out of coffin. They grabbed towards Helian Zheng as though they were his spirit artifacts. "Zzt zzt zzt!" As those white bone claws grabbed, strange sounds came from the air as though it was being torn. "Qin Lie! Do not go overboard!" Helian Zheng shouted. The eyes of more Turin Cave martial practitioners turned red. "Go overboard?" Qin Lie''s expression was cold. "If I did not hide this Corpse Demon in the surrounding sea, if I hadn''t escape with the Blood Escape, I don''t know how miserable my state would be right now! You say that Im going overboard? Old dog, you schemed against me and Uncle Lu, wasnt that overboard? As a servant, you stole the wealth of your master, you stole the Moon Crown and Bright Moon Pearl, that wasn''t overboard?" Since they had already burned their ties, Qin Lie did not give Helian Zheng any face. His words were all malicious and wanted to anger Helian Zheng to the point of spitting blood. "Good! Good! Good!" Helian Zheng said "good" three times. His expression suddenly became vicious and terrifying, his body shaking. "Even if the power of Moon Demon backlashes on me, today, this old man will kill you little bastard. I want to see how you can act!" The spatial ring on Helian Zheng suddenly flashed. Then, a crown glowing with moonlight floated up. The jade-like crown was covered in countless crescent diagrams. Each crescent flashed with bright light. The crown seemed to have gathered countless small crescent moons. This was once the ultimate treasure of Moon Worshipping Cultthe Moon Crown. This was something that only past popes could possess. Sealed inside it was the terrifying Moon Demons soul. "Moon Crown!" Qin Lie changed expression slightly. He looked over and found that the crescent moon diagrams on the Moon Crown looked like eyes. There seemed to be a terrifying life observing the outside world from the Moon Crown, giving people an extremely eerie and dark feeling. Chapter 835: Sacrificial Offerings of Blood and Flesh! Chapter 835: Sacrificial Offerings of Blood and Flesh! Helian Zheng looked at Qin Lie with great hatred and slowly put the Moon Crown on top of his head. Qin Lie noticed that his hands trembled from too much force as they held the Moon Crown. It seemed that his heart was trembling with his hands. This caused his movements to become slow and difficult. He Qian and Dong Chen, two powerful figures in Turin Cave suddenly became silent, their expressions grave. Terror rose in their eyes. It seemed that... after putting on the Moon Crown, something terrifying would occur to Helian Zheng. "Dont do this!" At a distance, Lu Yi, covered in blood, couldn''t stop himself from screaming. Qin Lie''s heart sank at this development. "Come back first." Not knowing what would occur next, he shook the bell softly and sent mentally. The restless Corpse Demon Pu Ze obediently sat down on the white coffin after receiving the order and flew back. Seeing the Corpse Demon beside him, and Lin Liang''er on her guard, Qin Lie was slightly reassured. "Moon Demon..." He murmured to himself, his expression becoming even more grave. He channeled Blood Spirit Art, Frost Arts, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and pre-emptively activated his bloodline power. He secretly adjusted his state so that he could use all of his power in the next moment. The Moon Demon sealed within the Moon Crown had destroyed all of Moon Worshipping Cult. It had caused the strongest faction in the Land of Chaos to disappear in a short period of time. They could never see their glory again. Over twenty of Moon Worshipping Cult Soul Altar experts completely disappeared due to fighting the Moon Demon. This was a terrifying being that could cause all of the Land of Chaos to tremble. "Uuuugg..." After Helian Zheng put the Moon Crown on his head, his eyes bulged out, and he gave off harsh cries. The crescent marks on the Moon Crown brightened and glittered. Moon light ripples spread from Helian Zheng''s head, and entered his mind. The energy of the screaming Helian Zheng seemed to be sucked out by an invisible evil being. His body was shrinking visibly. Threads of blood came out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. He looked absolutely horrific. Soon after, Helian Zheng, who had a relatively strong figure, was nothing but skin and bones. Half of his body seemed to have been consumed. Crescent marks appeared on his neck, face, hands, and all parts of his skin that were exposed. They flashed like eyes. Almost at the same time, a wave of cold, dark and destructive soul aura slowly spread from Helian Zheng''s body. Helian Zheng gradually stopped screaming. "Qin Lie! Use Blood Escape and leave now! Lu Yi shouted. "Shut up!" Helian Zheng shouted darkly. Rays of moonlight shot out and slithered like spirit snakes into Lu Yi''s body as though they were intelligent. Lu Yi immediately gave pained screams. The bright moonlight seemed to be blessed with life. They twisted inside Lu Yi''s body and consumed his energy. Lu Yi immediately fell to the attack, unable to fight back. Helian Zheng''s eyes had a cold and indifferent gleam that wasn''t human. He slowly focused on Qin Lie. In that moment, Qin Lie felt as though a cold and large snake was coming near him. He felt a terror as though a cold snake tongue was flickering at his neck. Helian Zheng, Dong Chen, and many of the Turin Cave Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners unconsciously distanced themselves from Helian Zheng at this moment. "The Moon God has descended." Some Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners murmured in a low tone as they moved back, their expressions reverent and terrified. They did not know what had happened in the past. They only heard the high priest say that he could communicate with the Moon God in the Moon Crown. He could summon the Moon God to help destroy strong enemies. Among them, only a rare few had seen Helian Zheng, the high priest, in this process. They knew that the high priest could kill enemies, and would also kill many of Turin Cave''s own members in his rage. At the time, high priest only said that the Moon God needed enough sacrificial offerings each time it arrived. If the enemies were not enough as sacrificial offerings for the Moon God, then they... the worshipers of the Moon God... had a duty to sacrifice themselves. They did not want to become sacrificial offerings for the Moon God after this battle so they moved themselves away. Dong Chen and He Qian were among those with insider information. "I heard that Island Master QIn has six Spirits of Void and Chaos that can devour Soul Altars. Could you show them to me?" Helian Zheng licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with bloodthirst and maliciousness as though he was a demon focused on his prey. "You release your Soul Altar, and I will let you see, how about that?" Qin Lie said gravely. "Alright." Helian Zheng grinned, his smile dark and vicious. he immediately released the Serene Moon Soul Altar. "Island Master Qin, please let me see." Qin Lie suddenly stilled. He recognized something was wrong. After Helian Zheng put the Moon Crown on top of his head, he had underwent an astounding transformation. His aura became eerie and unpredictable. Also, he managed to restrain Lu Yi without any effort. At this time, Lu Yi looked at him from the distance, his eyes filled with hopelessness. Lu Yi was shaking his head, but unable to say a word. "Spirits of Void and Chaos, he knows of the Spirits of Void and Chaos..." Muttering inside, Qin Lie became even more wary. He suddenly gave a laugh. "The Spirit of Void and Chaos ate too much last time, they are still digesting. For now... forget about it." "Then I will have to act and extract the Spirits of Void and Chaos from your body. I will give them to the Moon God to help him descend onto the world!" Helian Zheng suddenly became extremely frantic. When he finished speaking, Helian Zheng exploded into light midair. Qin Lie''s expression changed. In the next moment, before he spoke, the Corpse Demon suddenly gave a savage howl. The enormous Blood Weeping Ghost Claw formed from the Corpse Demon like the claw of an evil demon. Bloody, and giving off great blood energy, it sliced towards am empty space in front of Qin Lie. "Zzzt!" An eerie explosion came from where the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw landed. Then, moonlight scattered. Those flying pieces of moonlight were extremely fast, like blades of light. Qin Lie could not react in time. Dozens of shattered moonlight rays pierced his body like daggers. Pain of being struck by dozens of spears washed over him. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The Heaven Cloud Armor that Mo Hai had made shattered like a mirror. The glittering pieces fell off his body. This Earth Grade Five spirit armor was completely broken by this attack. "Oh!" At the same time, Qin Lie saw marks of crystal splitting on Lin Liang''er''s Ice Spirit Body. This meant that Lin Liang''er had also been wounded. Qin Lie''s expression changed. Without another word, he gathered all the power in his body to form a shield of light protecting him. An ice shield, a blood shield, a lightning shield, and a bright yellow shield. he sued four layers of shields to protect himself. "Hm, it didn''t penetrate you. It seems that Flaming Sun Island does have high quality spirit armors." Helian Zhengs dark and cold tone sounded suddenly from an unknown direction. "Uoooo!" The Corpse Demon screamed, forming the Blood Dragons Roar. A roaring blood dragon bit at empty space. Another ball of shattered moonlight shot out. Those shattered rays of light immediately tore the roaring dragon to pieces and spread out in all directions. Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er once again became the main targets. "Pss! Pss! Pss! Pss!" The four shields of different attributes exploded under the barrage of the moon blades. Six more moon blades were still coming at the end. However, the momentum of the six blades were blunted by the four shields and did not wound Qin Lie. On the other side, Lin Liang''er gritted her teeth. After enduring another round of attacks, her face became pale. She said, "Qin Lie, we cant stay too long!" Chapter 836: Suppressing the Moon Demon! Chapter 836: Suppressing the Moon Demon! Qin Lie also saw the state of the situation. Wearing the Moon Crown, Helian Zheng suddenly became invisible and intangible. He did not know where the other was hiding. Only the Corpse Demon Pu Ze could feel a slight hint of his presence and pose a threat to him. Yet with every one of Helian Zheng''s light explosions, the scattered moonlight would come in a fierce attack. He and Lin Liang''er had all kinds of wounds after the onslaught of moon energy daggers. He was afraid they wouldnt last much longer. He had probed with his soul consciousness, but he could not find even a trace of Helian Zheng under the clean moonlight. The enormous difference in cultivation meant that he could not lock onto Helian Zheng''s soul and help the Corpse Demon. "Uoooo!" Uoo!" The cheeks of two Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of Turin Cave suddenly sank as they had been drained of their vitality. Qin Lie instinctively looked towards the two. Pure moon power mixed with bodily energies was extracted from the two. The moon power and energy gathered at one point. The Corpse Demon Pu Ze violently reacted again. The blood energy on top, the corpse energy below, the Corpse Demon used the secret art, "Heavenly Net" to trap Helian Zheng. "Heehee, a mere puppet dares to rampage in Turin Cave!" Helian Zheng gave a dark laugh. "Boom! Boom!" The two Fragmentation Realm Turin Cave martial practitioners exploded after their moon energy run out. Another blinding explosion of moonlight occurred where the Heavenly Net had landed. Moonlight scattered. Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er hurriedly moved away to distance themselves. But this time, the exploding moon energy was not targeted towards them, but fully concentrated on the Corpse Demon Pu Ze. "Cling cling ding ding!" Metallic clanging sounded from the Corpse Demon''s body. Small cracks appeared on the Corpse Demon''s body. Thick corpse energy spilled out of those cracks, but not a drop of blood. After this attack, the aura of the Corpse Demon clearly weakened greatly. It seemed that he had spent too much energy in his battle with Helian Zheng in this short period of time. He gradually showed tiredness. "A puppet is just a puppet, how can it be a match for a high ranking being? Island Master Qin, you have forced my hand today. Even if I have to pay a great price, I will keep you here!" Helian Zheng laughed. A clear moon energy suddenly appeared in front of Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er. Not far away, another Fragmentation Realm Turin Cave martial practitioner''s moon power and energy were extracted and he died. He Qian, Dong Chen, and the other Turin Cave martial practitioners that knew the terror of the Moon God were thousands of meters away now. They left Helian Zheng alone. No one wanted to become the next offering for the Moon God. "Hold on tight!" Qin Lie''s expression suddenly changed. He knew that Helian Zheng was at his most dangerous state. He had to escape again using the Blood Escape. Helian Zheng avoided the Corpse Demon and stood in front of him. The Corpse Demon did not have the time to take care of the trouble for him! "This time, you will not be able to run away." Helian Zheng grinned. Before he could react, Helian Zheng suddenly took off the Moon Crown and set it on Qin Lie''s head. "Haha, the Moon God is interested in your Spirits of Void and Chaos, just be obedient and offer everything in tribute." The Moon Crown landed on Qin Lie''s head securely. In a blink of an eye, there seemed to be countless cold silver threads that pierced into his mind through the Moon Crown. A dark and eerie consciousness furiously burrowed into his head along those silver threads. Qin Lie immediately held his head and cried in pain. He felt terror as though thousands of insects were nibbling away on his brain. The terror immediately drowned him. "Argh! Argh..." Qin Lie gave off ear-piercing screams. "Heehee, heeheehee!" Helian Zheng laughed viciously. Lin Liang''er was slapped away by him when she tried to come over to help. She was drowned by a patch of moon energy, unable to move. At the same time, cold and invisible soul thoughts pierced into Qin Lie''s head like millions of spikes. They seemed to be searching for something in his mind. The piercing pain in his mind caused Qin Lie to want to faint. He seemed to see a crescent soul shadow flashing. "Pathetic being, give everything to me. I will release you from the pain." A cold and dark voice roared through his dizzy mind. For a moment, he truly wanted to give up everything, let himself be controlled by the intruder to lessen the pain. Yet his steely resolve from cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication for more than a decade allowed him to grit his teeth and persist. "Thunder Conception!" He bit down on his teeth, roared inside his mind as he tried to channel his thoughts. His thoughts spun in his soul and immediately activated the lightning and thunder deep in his mind. In that instant, his soul consciousness gave off a world-shattering roar. Thunder and lightning exploded, giving off terrifying roars that could destroy evil souls. The cold soul consciousness that forced its way in through the Moon Crown gave off pained grasps as the thunder and lightning exploded in his mind. Even the Moon Demon who once caused the destruction of the Moon Worshipping Cult was in a disheveled state when attacked by Qin Lie''s Heavenly Thunder Eradication attacks. "Get out!" As he shouted, Qin Lie grabbed onto the Moon Crown with his hands and wanted to pull it off. However, that Moon Crown seemed to be rooted in his head. No matter how hard he pulled, he could not move the Moon Crown. It seemed to be grown on his head. "Thunder, so it is thunder..." The Moon Demon cold consciousness sounded inside his mind. Then a thread of light shot out of the Moon Crown. It connected to Helian Zheng. Helian Zheng''s gaze suddenly became still. A moment later, Helian Zheng''s eyes showed an inhuman light again. He suddenly took a step forward. His hands grabbed onto Qin Lie''s shoulders and he tightened his grip. Qin Lie''s shoulder bones gave off a "crack." Qin Lie wailed at the enormous pain in his body. The attention he had gathered in his mind suddenly dissipated. The Thunder Conception of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication could not continue to stop the invasion of the Moon Demon. "Do not struggle, pitiful being, you cannot escape from my hand. Give me the Spirits of Void and Chaos, let me consume them and I will be able to walk out of the Moon Crown. I will transform this world to the Serene Moon Realm, help me open the void passage and for my Serene Moon Race to descend to the Spirit Realm!" The Moon Demons dark voice once again sounded inside Qin Lie''s head. it caused Qin Lie to experience even more pain. This time, Qin Lie whose bones had been crushed by Helian Zheng did not have the energy to use the Thunder Conception. Many cold threads like the light of a cold moon started to spread through Qin Lie''s body starting from his mind. A cold moon energy suddenly burrowed into Qin Lie''s forehead and touched the Soul Suppressing Orb under his skin. The Soul Suppressing Orb which had been in a state of slumber seemed to be awoken by this evil aura. It suddenly broke free of Qin Lie''s skin and floated out. The inky dark Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to be Qin Lie''s third eye as it appeared between his brows. Almost at the same time, strange ripples of light spread from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The serene light spread. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" In an instant, the Moon Demon''s soul threads that had burrowed into Qin Lie''s mind were pulled to the Soul Suppressing Orb like they were attracted to a magnet. "Oh, this is, this is..." The Moon Demon suddenly gave a terrified shout. At this time, Qin Lie who had been holding the Moon Crown and trying to pull it off his head finally managed to do so. At his forehead, the light of the Soul Suppressing Orb, that was like a third eye, landed on the Moon Crown. The threads of moonlight on the Moon Crown were uncontrollably drawn to the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie seemed to hear the sharp howls of the Moon Demon. "No!" As the Moon Demon screamed, Helian Zheng''s eyeballs suddenly exploded. Blood sprayed out and fell downwards. "No!" The Moon Crown shook violently, the light on the crescent markings was being extinguished one by one. Soon, a crescent shadow seemed to be sucked out by the Soul Suppressing Orb from the Moon Crown. The shadow struggled violently as it gave off terrified screams. It did all it could to distance itself from the Soul Suppressing Orb. But under the Soul Suppressing Orb''s power, all of its struggles were useless. In the end, the Soul Suppressing Orb consumed that crescent shadow. The layers of space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb sucked in the shadow until it completely disappeared. When the Soul Suppressing Orb consumed the shadow, and Helian Zheng''s eyeballs exploded, Qin Lie immediately broke free of his restraints. He clearly felt the crescent shadow that came out of the Moon Crown pass through the first layer, the second, the third, and then into an unknown space of the fourth layer. That space was still an unknown place for him. And he was not sure whether the crescent shadow really was in the fourth layer of space. Because he had not learned how many layers the Soul Suppressing Orb actually had. He only knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos had been formed at even deeper parts of the Soul Suppressing Orb. "Qin Lie, what is it?" He suddenly heard Lin Liang''er''s voice. Lin Liang''er, who had been restrained by Helian Zheng, had been released the moment Helian Zheng''s eyeballs exploded and fell from the sky. "Some things occurred..." Qin Lie frowned. He reached out to hold the Moon Crown which had lost its light. he could no longer feel anything special from the Moon Crown. Therefore, he immediately knew that the evil spirit, the Moon God worshipped by the moon worshippers that once upended Moon Worshipping Cult, had been consumed by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Chapter 837: A Tragic Victory Chapter 837: A Tragic Victory According to what he knew, the Soul Suppressing Orb had at least four layers. The deeper the layer, the more mysterious it was. The first layer was an endless space that had nothing in it. The second layer had the four basic ancient diagrams, and the Frost Concept Diagram. The third layer was an extremely complicated spider web with many intermediate-sized ancient diagrams embedded in it. He did not know anything about the fourth layer or anything deeper. He only knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos rested somewhere deeper. Their refinement process also took place in the deeper levels. The evil soul that the Moon Worshipping Cult devotees called the Moon God had been sealed in a level deeper than the third one, but he had no idea which. Qin Lie thought back to the incident with Soul Devouring Beast. When he and Xie Jingxuan had fought at the stone forest and encountered a Soul Devouring Beast of the Nether Realm, the Soul Suppressing Orb had consumed the Soul Devouring Beast''s soul. At the end, its soul was completely refined. This strange Moon Demon had once wrecked havoc throughout the Moon Worshipping Cult, ultimately having been sealed in the ultimate treasure of the Moon Worshipping Cult, the Moon Crown. It was an extremely troublesome and evil spirit. But even so, the Soul Suppressing Orb subdued this evil being. Qin Lie was once again shocked by the Soul Suppressing Orb''s abilities. In the past, before his grandfather left, he had warned Qin Lie to protect the Soul Suppressing Orb and that it was crucial for his development. He was gradually learning the wonders of this bead. "Qin Lie! Throw that away, quick!" As he stayed in his daze, Lin Liang''er hurriedly shouted. At this time, he was still holding the Moon Crown. In Lin Liang''er''s eyes, the Moon Demon sealed in the Moon Crown might still act. "It''s fine, this thing..." Qin Lie looked at the Moon Crown with a strange expression and said, "It is no longer a threat." "Fwoosh." At this time, the Corpse Demon finally hurried over on its white bone coffin and landed next to Qin Lie. "High priest!" "High priest, are you alright?" From further away, He Qian, Dong Chen, and the martial practitioners of Turin Cave finally realized something was wrong and shouted. When Qin Lie and Helian Zheng had been fighting, He Qian, Dong Chen and the others had stayed far away in fear they would become offerings for the Moon Demon. As a result, they didn''t see what occurred between Qin Lie and the Moon Crown. They only saw Helian Zhengs eyeballs exploding, his face covered in gore as he fell to the floor, never to get up again. "Go ahead and kill them." Qin Lie snorted and shook the bell again. He ordered the Corpse Demon to continue. The Corpse Demon standing on top of the white bone coffin charged out. "Are you okay?" Lin Liang''er asked, clearly concerned. "Fine, Helian Zheng crushed some of my bones. But that''s fine, I can easily recover with my bloodline power." Qin Lie gritted his teeth. At this moment, he was enduring heart-aching pain from his body. The shattering of his shoulder and arm bones made movement difficult. He could only sit silently on the crystalline war chariot. "The people of Turin Cave cannot stop us any longer. They will most likely flee soon." After a moment of thought, he said to Lin Liang''er, "Get Lu Yi back here." "What about you?" Lin Liang''er was worried. "No Turin Cave martial practitioner will dare to make trouble for me at this time, especially when... the Corpse Demon is still in the middle ofmassacring their forces," Qin Lie said. "Alright." Lin Liang''er nodded. She did not say anything else and flew away. Qin Lie sat on the crystalline chariot and looked around while recovering. With the Corpse Demon charging out and Helian Zheng just barely breathing, He Qian and Dong Chen realized that Turin Cave had completely lost. Without Helian Zheng, no one could match the Corpse Demon. No matter how many Turin Cave martial practitioners there were, they could not surround Qin Lie who had the Blazing Profound Bombs at his disposal. This meant they were already at a disadvantage. "Take the high priest and leave this place!" He Qian suddenly ordered. At this moment, all the martial practitioners of Turin Cave, including Dong Chen, showed helpless expressions. However, it was only for a split second. When they saw the Corpse Demon screaming fiercely as it dove down from the sky, helplessness on their face disappeared. They quickly picked up Helian Zheng and left hurriedly without daring to say a word. Seeing them flee, many other Turin Cave martial practitioners recognized situation was not looking good and followed suit. Not long after, all the martial practitioners of Turin Cave were fleeing for their lives. No one paid attention to Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er, and Lu Yi. "Lin Liang''er, capture a few Turin Cave martial practitioners and ask where La Pu is imprisoned!" Qin Lie suddenly shouted. "I know." Lin Liang''er nodded minutely. Next to her was the weak Lu Yi. As the Moon Demon disappeared, and Helian Zheng was wounded, the restraints on Lu Yi were also gone. Lu Yi was only heavily injured. Because of a great loss of blood, he could not recover immediately. His True Soul had not been damaged in his battle. This meant that if he was given enough time, he could easily recover. Lu Yi collapsed onto the crystalline war chariot, his face as white as paper as he looked at Qin Lie with a strange expression. "Here is the Moon Crown you wanted. I''m giving it to you." Qin Lie struggled to throw the Moon Crown over. The Moon Crown rolled and only stopped next to Lu Yi''s feet. Gazing at the Moon Crown, a thread of fear appeared in Lu Yi''s eyes. He gently pressed on it with a shaking hand. In the next moment, his face suddenly became astounded. "Why can I not feel the presence of Moon Demon?" His surprise soon became terror as he couldnt help but scream,, "The seal is also destroyed! The seal on the Moon Crown is gone, what happened? What is going on here? Has the Moon Demon already break out of the seal?!" The reason he had travelled so far to Turin Cave to get the Moon Crown back was out of fear that He Qian would release the Moon Demon and kill more disciples of Moon Worshipping Cult. He knew that the Moon Demon could easily extract the power of all the Moon Worshipping Cult disciples with moon power. "Why is it like this? Why?" Lu Yi panicked. "The Moon Demon inside will not do anything. Don''t worry," Qin Lie comforted. "Not do anything? What do you mean?" Lu Yi''s expression was bewildered. "Is the Moon Demon dead? Impossible, thatis impossible! Even my grandfather and his subordinates only managed to seal the Moon Demon! They had no way of killing him!" He continued to shake his head. "The Moon Demon has been sealed again," Qin Lie said. "Sealed? Qin Lie, who, or what sealed him?" Lu Yi hurriedly asked. "Something even more powerful than the Moon Crown. Qin Lie''s expression was calm as he said firmly, "I can guarantee that the Moon Demon will not appear or harm any Moon Worshipping Cult disciple ever again!" Lu Yi stilled for a while. A long, long time later, he looked deeply at Qin Lie, nodded gently, and did not keep on asking. He silently put away the Moon Crown into his spatial ring with a look of relief in his eyes. "Good, that is good, this way... this can be considered to have been accounted for," Lu Yi murmured. The two became silent with their own thoughts. A while later, Lin Liang''er flew back and said, "La Pu is in the mountain we walked into previously." "Let''s go!" Qin Lie nodded. Shaking the bell, the Corpse Demon who had been pursuing the Turin Cave martial practitioners flew back. The trio and the Corpse Demon rode a crystalline war chariot back over the mountain they had fled from. Along the way, they saw many chariots, sedans, and spirit birds hurriedly fleeing Turin Cave. In the distance, large spirit artifacts rose into the sky. The Turin Cave martial practitioners received the news of their utter defeat and didn''t dare to remain there. This time, they successfully reached the cave entrance. The Corpse Demon followed Qin Lies mental orders and accompanied them into the cave. An hour later, Lin Liang''er and the Corpse Demon came back with La Pu whose body was riddled with golden threads. "He Qian and Dong Chen left in a hurry. Turin Cave should have a great amount of valuable spirit materials and spirit stones they did not take along," Lu Yi suddenly said. Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. Chapter 838: Windfall! Chapter 838: Windfall! The next day. An enormous sailboat flew out of Turin Cave, headed for the Ruined Lands. The sailboat was a large flying spirit artifact, but it was slow. It was usually used to carry spirit materials and was not effective in battle. There were mountains of spirit materials on this spirit artifact. It was carrying almost all of the valuable materials that Turin Cave had left behind. Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er, Lu Yi, and the Corpse Demon were on this sailboat. All of them had ashen expressions as though they hadn''t recovered from their wounds. They spread out dispiritedly to the corners of the sailboat. The Corpse Demon was shrunken in its white bone coffin as though it was asleep. It didn''t give off any aura. Gold and silver threads penetrated La Pu''s body, and flesh. The gold and silver coins had been embedded in his joints so he was unable to move. But his eyes when he looked at Qin Lie were unusually bright. Especially at his navel, a green eye was especially conspicuous. This was La Pu''s eighth eye! For the Ghost Eye Race, the opening of the eighth eye meant a great increase in power. He now possessed the strength equal to a human Imperishable Realm expert. "After I formed the eighth eye, I was in a weak period and passed through Turin Cave when returning to the Ruined Lands. I was ambushed and captured by Helian Zheng. He Qian, and Dong Chen..." La Pu explained in a low voice. "The gold and silver coins are a powerful restraining technique. However... Qin Lie should be able to release you," Lu Yi said. "Give me some time to produce some lifeblood essence again. They will be able to melt the gold and silver threads." Qin Lie stated. La Pu nodded softly. He jerked the corners of his mouth, and said, "I hadn''t expected you to come to Turin Cave to save me." "You have been extremely kind to me. Of course I will do all I can to rescue you from Turin Cave!" Qin Lie said sincerely. La Pu looked deeply at him. "Your body''s wounds are serious. You need great amounts of food containing abundant energy to recover. You should eat more of the dried spirit beast meat I made for you." "I understand," Qin Lie said with a smile. In this battle, he hadn''t just used up all of his lifeblood essences, Helian Zheng had also crushed his shoulder and arm bones. Under the attack of moonlight, his body had been greatly impacted and the Heaven Cloud Armor had been shattered. He hadn''t just expended great amounts of spirit power and soul power, his body was seriously wounded. He truly needed to recover. Similarly, Lin Liang''er had been attacked by the moonlight while she had been using her Ice Spirit Body. Fine cracks could be seen on her crystal body. Then, she had been overwhelmed completely by Helian Zheng''s cold moonlight energy. In result, she had received some significant injury. Lu Yi had it worst out of the three. Because of excessive loss of blood, he struggled to even speak. Even the Corpse Demon had cracks left by Helian Zheng after he put on the Moon Crown on his body. The three people and one corpse had paid a great price, even though they had driven Helian Zheng, He Qian, Dong Chen and the others out of Turin Cave, and got a great amount of resources in return. "I will slow down the sailboat so that we will have a slower journey back to the Ruined Lands. This will allow us to have enough time to recover," Qin Lie said. Everyone nodded. "Over there." Qin Lie pointed to a room inside the sailboat. "There are many pills and medicines for healing. Everyone, ttake what you need, and try to recover as soon as possible." "Mn." Lu Yi and the others nodded. Turin Cave was a Copper rank force and close to Black Voodoo Cult. In the recent years, they had accumulated a significant amount of wealth. When He Qian and the others hurriedly left, they couldn''t take all they had accumulated over the years with them. Qin Lie and the others benefited from this. At this moment, the spirit materials on this sailboat were worth at least ten million Earth Grade spirit stones. Adding on random spirit pills, spirit artifacts, and spatial rings... the value of the items on the sailboat most likely reached seventeen million! This was an unexpected windfall! Flaming Sun Island did not lack spirit stones for now, but they lacked all kinds of spirit materials. When these materials they ransacked from Turin Cave reached Flaming Sun Island, they would become the forging materials for the artificers. Qin Lie seemed to see a beautiful future. "What? Qin Lie ransacked Turin Cave?" Black Voodoo Cults vice pope, Gongye Zhuo, had a dark expression. His eyes flashed as he listened to his subordinate''s report. "He Qian and Dong Chen are taking Helian Zheng to us. They hope to seek refuge in Black Voodoo Cult." The Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners wearing black robes had a lowered head as he continued to speak, "Helian Zheng is worried that Qin Lie will not rest, and would chase them with the warriors of Flaming Sun Island, the god corpses and the evil dragons, therefore..." "Tell He Qian that Black Voodoo Cult will of course guarantee their safety. We will not ignore this matter," Gongye Zhuo said. "This subordinate understands." The subordinate hurriedly left. Inside the room, Gongye Qing thought for a moment and said, "Helian Zheng has a one-level Soul Altar, he is also a past member of Moon Worshipping Cult, and possesses many secrets. I heard that even the ultimate treasure of Moon Worshipping Cult, the Moon Crown, is in his hands, how could he have lost to Qin Lie?" "I also felt it was strange." Gongye Zhuo''s brow furrowed. "He said that Pu Ze has become a Corpse Demon and has joined Qin Lie. It really is strange." "Pu Ze..." Gongye Qing''s expression was strange. "Ever since Duan Qianjie cracked his Soul Altar at the Setting Sun Islands, we lost contact with him. I had not expected Pu Ze to be refined into a Corpse Demon after a few years." Gongye Zhuo took a deep breath and said, "In the Land of Chaos, someone skilled in the Corpse Progenitor''s inheritance that knows how to turn people into Corpse Demons... there''s only Miao Fengtian of Blue Moon Valley." "Miao Fengtian and Jiang Zhuzhe are said to be working together," Gongye Qing said. "Right now, this Corpse Demon made out of Pu Ze has appeared beside Qin Lie." Gongye Zhuo followed his line of thinking. The more he thought, the graver his expression became. "Has Qin Lie, Flaming Sun Island, and Setting Sun Islands, formed a secret agreement with Jiang Zhuzhe and Miao Fengtian?" "This is a big problem." Gongye Qing grimaced. Gongye Zhuo''s expression was also nervous. "This matter is of great importance, us brothers should report to the pope as soon as possible, and ask pope for a decision." "Alright." Ruined Lands, White Bone Island. "Brother Miao, do you think that Qin Lie will use that Corpse Demon?" Jiang Zhuzhe said idly. Miao Fengtian who sat on a gravestone cultivating frowned upon hearing this. He answered, "He will use it." "Why?" Jiang Zhuzhe smiled aloofly as though he was just randomly asking, "I heard... the progenitor of your Miao Family was an elder of Moon Worshipping Cult?" Miao Fengtian did not refute it. He nodded and said, "That was a long time ago." "You know who Lu Yi is?" Jiang Zhuzhe said with a smile. Miao Fengtian''s eyes flashed. He nodded slightly. "I guessed." "Hehe, according to present Land of Chaos, the Moon Worshipping Cult is the most evil sect in the world. Their reputation is even worse than Blood Fiend Sects." Jiang Zhuzhe rubbed his chin, and smiled even more meaningfully. "Turin Cave is the biggest branch of former Moon Worshipping Cult, I heard that they have some of the spirit artifactsthat Moon Worshipping Cult had when they dominated the world. The Moon Crown seems to be at Turin Cave "Moon Crown? Miao Fengtian''s expression changed slightly. He clearly did not know this. "Yes, the Moon Crown, known as the ultimate treasure of the Moon Worshipping Cult and the symbol of the pope. From what I know, this treasure is at Turin Cave right now. Lu Yi went for this spirit artifact," Jiang Zhuzhe said. "This spirit artifact is an inauspicious one." Miao Fengtian sighed softly. "I heard people say the reason Moon Worshipping Cult was destroyed was due to this spirit artifact, is it true?" Jiang Zhuzhe asked. Miao Fengtian shook his head. "I do not know." "Hehe, if Lu Yi and Qin Lie come back with the Moon Crown, maybe I can see what is inside the Moon Crown." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled disdainfully. Miao Fengtian''s expression changed again. "Is Jiang Zhuzhe here?" At this moment, the voice of Luo Han of Celestial Artifact Sect came from outside the island. As he spoke, the group, lead by Luo Han, appeared outside. Ji Qingpeng of Illusory Demon Sect was among them. Chapter 839: Profound Uses of the Bloodline Chapter 839: Profound Uses of the Bloodline Chapter 839: Profound Uses of the Bloodline A sailboat filled with spirit materials floated in the clouds. In the following days, Qin Lie and the others used the spirit pills and medicines they had ransacked to recover from their wounds. Usually, the higher the cultivation and the stronger the martial practitioner, the more difficult it was for them to recover. This also applied to Lu Yi and Lin Liang''er. While they used all kinds of medicine like the "Soul Cloud Saint Spirit Pills," "Blood Jade Pills," and "Soul Nurturing Pills," the two still recovered slowly. Lu Yi only recovered his vital energy. His complexion remained frail. He still lack spirit energy and his body wounds had not completely healed. Lin Liang''er was about the same. In contract, Qin Lie was better day by day, but his broken shoulder and arm bones were still giving him aches. "This body is still not strong enough. Helian Zheng managed to crush my bones, the path of body refinement is a long one, as expected..." he murmured in a low voice. At the side, La Pu jerked the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Helian Zheng possesses Imperishable Realm cultivation and has created a one-level Soul Altar. When crashing your bones he also used spirit energy, how could you fight back? You think that he did this with just the power of his fingers?" "I still do not feel I am strong enough." Qin Lie smiled. "You only have Fulfillment Realm cultivation." La Pu shook his head and said, "One day when you reach Imperishable Realm and create a one-level Soul Altar like Helian Zheng, your body will be five times stronger than his!" After La Pu said this, Qin Lie realized that his understanding was incorrect. It was inappropriate for him to compare himself to Helian Zheng. He should compare himself to Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners. These Turin Cave Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners would be turned to pieces if they met him. Even if he didn''t move, just with the pure physical power of his body, he could take on their full-power charges. When he thought like this, his mood immediately became better. He felt that he had burrowed into a dead end. "Give me three days, three days later, when I gather enough lifeblood essences, I can help free you from the gold and silver coins," Qin Lie said. "No problem, I''ve been imprisoned for so long that a day or two is nothing." La Pu''s expression was relaxed. "I''ll try to be faster," Qin Lie said. "In the last few days, I saw you eating dried spirit beast meat, and consuming pills to recover your energy, how much has... your bloodline recovered?" La Pu lowered his voice. At this time. Lin Liang''er and Lu Yi were at a distant location. Because of the severity of his wounds, Lu Yi had been focused on cultivation with his eyes closed with no attention to spare for other matters. La Pu clearly did not want other people to know that Qin Lie possessed the bloodline of the god race. "My bloodline is recovering, it feels good," Qin Lie responded softly. "As far as I know, the bloodlines of ancient experts are extremely beneficial to the recovery of physical wounds." La Pu lowered his voice even more and said, "Spreading the aura of the bloodline into the flesh may quicken the recovery of wounds. You should try." Qin Lie''s mind moved upon hearing this. A while ago, when his bloodline power had been strong, he had once activated his bloodline power. He saw countless blaze divine characters turn into surging power that entered his blood, flesh and bones. He had immediately received an astounding wave of power. But during that process, he felt as though his body would transform. He had to forcibly stop. "When the power of my bloodline enters the flesh and bones, it seems to cause a certain transformation, I''m afraid..." Qin Lie spoke of his worries in a low voice. La Pu listened intently. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Do you remember I once told you that I was trapped for seven hundred years when I searched for the traces of the ancients. It was to get the corpse of a god race?" "I remember." Qin Lie nodded slightly. "Then I will tell you that I did get that god race corpse and studied the structure of the body in great detail," La Pu said with a small smile. Qin Lie immediately became interested. "How was it?" While he had the bloodline of the god race, he had never seen a member of the god race before. In truth, the god race had become a myth in the present Spirit Realm. Almost no one knew what the god race looked like. "If I said that the corpse of that god race did not look very different from humans based on outer appearance, would you find it extremely surprising?" La Pu slowly said. "How is it possible?" Qin Lie was astounded. "There is nothing impossible." La Pu''s expression was intent. "That god race corpse looked extremely similar to humans from the outer appearance, I could not see many evident differences." Amid Qin Lie''s astonishment, La Pu continued, "Yet in terms of the internal structure of the body, the god race and humans have enormous differences!" "Oh?" Qin Lie looked solemn. "That god race has three hearts!" La Pu took a deep breath. "The heart is the source of blood, the power that pushes it through the veins, the place where the blood channels gather, and the base of ancient experts power. That person didn''t just possess three hearts, his blood vessels were extremely thick! The blood vessels in his body connected to the three hearts. If he was still alive, those three beating hearts would cause the bloodline power in his body to erupt and release endless bloodline power!" "The heart is the core of power for many ancient experts and monsters!" "Especially the races with bloodline power. For them, the heart is more important than the spirit sea, it is the source of bloodline power!" "This means that one more heart is an additional bloodline source, and twice the bloodline power!" Qin Lie paled. "In my opinion, you do not need to worry that activating the bloodline power would cause an enormous transformation." La Pu smiled slightly. Qin Lie stilled for a while before gently nodding and saying, "I understand." Following this, he focused under La Pu''s encouraging gaze, and tried to activate his bloodline power. Wisps of burning light floated out of his blood and spread like fragmented stars into his body. A wondrous feeling suddenly rose in his mind. He seemed to clearly see, the power that came from his bloodline flew to the places where he was heavily wounded. Gradually, the bloodline power wrapped around the crushed bones in his shoulders and arms like a film. Surging bloodline power released. He seemed to hear the bones coming back together, being refined by golden fluid and metal water, and become even stronger. This was a profound experience. A long time later, when he felt slightly tired, he stopped and retracted his bloodline power. Then, much to his shock, he found the pain in his arms and shoulders had disappeared long ago. He instinctively moved his shoulders. "Hm!" He suddenly stood up and twisted his arms like snakes in front of La Pu. Everything was normal! "Do you feel the same as before you were wounded?" La Pu asked with a smile. Qin Lie nodded seriously. "I dont feel anything strange!" La Pu took a deep breath. He had a serious expression. "This is the terrifying nature of an ancient race''s bloodline!" Another few days passed. On this day, Qin Lie''s physical wounds had mostly recovered. He had gathered dozens of lifeblood essences and started breaking down La Pu''s restraints. His lifeblood essences burned with small blaze divine fire and dropped on the gold and silver threads. The gold and silver threads that penetrated La Pu''s body gradually melted under the burning of the blaze divine fire. When the hundreds of gold and silver threads melted, La Pu took a deep breath. He suddenly shouted. The gold and silver coins were forced out of his body. When the coins left, La Pu could move his joints. He had a tired expression but his eyes flashed with the joy at escaping death. "I''m fine." He sighed deeply in relief. "Take these medicinal pills." Qin Lie shoved over bottles of medicinal pills they had taken from Turin Cave and piled them in front of La Pu. La Pu smiled. He did not refuse. He took some that were of benefit to his body and swallowed them. Then, he sat down. "I will recover soon. The Ghost Eye Race recovers much faster than... humans." He looked intentionally at Lin Liang''er. After Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er also recovered quickly from her wounds. Among them, only Lu Yi seemed sluggish. "Qin Lie, the lifeblood essences you form with the Blood Refinement Art... are not the same as ours." Seeing La Pu released, Lu Yi who had been paying attention said casually with a strange look in his eyes. "My cultivation is heterogeneous, I use all kinds of spirit arts. Maybe its because my lifeblood essences contain powers of different attributes, that I am able to melt the gold and silver threads," Qin Lie explained. He naturally would not tell Lu Yi about his bloodline, so he made up a random excuse. "After returning this time, I will give my resignation to Miss, and then... I will join Flaming Sun Island as a foreign delegate," Lu Yi suddenly said. "What?" Qin Lie exclaimed. "I can be considered to have repaid my debt to the Mo Family after so many years." Lu Yi''s expression was calm. "This time, you saved my life in Turin Cave, and helped me get the Moon Crown, so that the Moon Demon would not kill more members of Moon Worshipping Cult. I thought about this and found that there is no other way I can repay you. Therefore, I can only join Flaming Sun Island as a foreign delegate, hoping to pay you back." "There''s no need." Qin Lie grimaced. "If Senior Xue Li and Senior Mo knew that I stole their elder, wouldn''t they die in anger?" "This is my personal decision, I will explain it to them, do not worry." Lu Yi''s expression was aloof. Thismeant that he had made his decision and Qin Lie''s persuasions would be useless. "Not good, this is not good, I think... maybe you shouldnt?" Qin Lie''s expression was conflicted. He and Blood Fiend Sect had always been close, their partnership enjoyable. He did not want to cause a conflict because of Lu Yi. Yet Lu Yi closed his eyes and did not listen to Qin Lie''s urging. He clearly had already made up his mind. Chapter 840: An Unwelcome Gues Chapter 840: An Unwelcome Guest "In three more days, we will return to the Ruined Lands." On the sailboat, Qin Lie sighed, lightning criss-crossing in his eyes. After this period of recovery, his wounds had completely healed. His spirit energy was overflowing nourished by the pills, and his mind was at its peak. The battle of Turin Cave had been a clear help to his cultivation. He felt as though he would soon break through his present realm. "After returning to Frost Island, I will need only ten days to recover," Lin Liang''er said indifferently. If she wanted to recover as soon as possible, she had to use the Celestial Ice Crystal mine. Only the icy cold energy could quickly replenish her power. "After I return to Seven Eye Island, I will quickly recover using the nether demonic energy there." La Pu smiled slightly. He was clearly in a good mood. At this time, he had grew his eighth eye. When he recovered, he would not have to fear Gu Tuo and Chi Yan. In the future, he could safely cultivate on Seven Eye Island, and wouldn''t have to worry that Gu Tuo and Chi Yan would dare make trouble for him. Of the four, only Lu Yi was silent and didn''t speak. He had received the most serious wounds in Turin Cave, and he most likely would not recover soon. "This sailboat carries many spirit materials from Turin Cave. Everyone take a look, and take whatever you need," Qin Lie said. "Alright." La Pu was not polite. He stood up with a smile, and went to move through the rooms where the spirit materials were stored. Lin Liang''er''s eyes lit up and she became interested. She also moved. Only Lu Yi was motionless. "Turin Cave used to be a branch of Moon Worshipping Cult, maybe... there are some things related to Moon Worshipping Cult. You won''t even take a look?" Qin Lie inquired in surprise. Shaking his head, Lu Yi said, "Only the Moon Crown and Bright Moon Pearl are of value to me. Unfortunately, Bright Moon Pearl stayed with Helian Zheng. Otherwise, I wouldnt have any regrets after this trip." Qin Lie frowned. After a moment of hesitation he said, "When the Moon Crown was on my head, the Moon Demon invaded my mind. According to him, he should not be the Moon God of your Moon Worshipping Cult. He said.. he comes from a Serene Moon Race. He tried to break free of the Moon Crown''s seal to come into this world. He wanted to make this place the Serene Moon Realm, and wanted to make a void passage to help more Serene Moon Race members come." "Serene Moon Race?" Lu Yi''s expression was puzzled. "I''ve never heard of such a race." "I''ve never heard of it either." Qin Lie moved and called over La Pu and Lin Liang''er. He asked, "Have you heard of the Serene Moon Race?" "No." La Pu shook his head. Lin Liang''er was similarly uninformed. "I''ve never heard of such a race." La Pu was from Ghost Eye Race of the Nether Realm, and he had lived for thousands of years. He was extremely knowledgeable. And yet, even he didn''t know of the Serene Moon Race. Lin Liang''er came from the Ice Phoenix Race, and knew about many things of the ancient era. Qin Lie hadn''t expected that she would also not know of that race. Qin Lie was astounded. "The skies are vast, there are too many unknown races, who knows them all?" La Pu smiled. He said casually, "Thirty thousand years ago, before the god race descended to Spirit Realm, who knew that there was a powerful race called the Heaven Fighting Race?" "That''s true." Qin Lie nodded. "Oh!" When he spoke, his expression changed slightly and his eyes flashed. Six differently-colored rays of light suddenly flew out of his glabella and turned into the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos circled around him, screaming "yiyiyaya" as they tried to tell him something. Qin Lie listened intently. The Spirits of Void and Chaos told him that an unwelcome guest had come into the world inside the where they had been residing. They said that the unwelcome guest disturbed their peace. They were discontent, and wanted Qin Lie to move him away. When they were telling, the six little guys flew around and grabbed the spirit materials of the six different attributes. They chewed as they complained. Qin Lie knew of the unwelcome guest they spoke of. It was the evil being that destroyed the Moon Worshipping Cult and was called the Moon Demon. However, he did not know what to do with this evil being. He instinctively felt that the Soul Suppressing Orb had a solution. He, however, had no solution to offer. He could only comfort the six little guys, express his helplessness and order them to be careful. In the end, the six little guys consumed large amounts of spirit materials before reluctantly returning to the Soul Suppressing Orb. Yet the moment they flew into the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb, they hurriedly came out. "Yiyiyaya!" They hurriedly told of their discovery to Qin Lie. "What? You are saying... that guy is gone?" Qin Lie was astounded. The six little guys nodded in unison. They were clearly curious why that person who had suddenly invaded disappeared. Qin Lie''s brows locked in thought. "Hm!" A strong suction force came from the Soul Suppressing Orb at his brow. Then, his lifeblood essence and soul power were sucked into the Soul Suppressing Orb. His lifeblood essence, and the pure soul power turned into wisps of light that passed through the layers of the Soul Suppressing Orb. They reached a place that Qin Lie had never explored. "This is..." Qin Lie was still for a while before his expression turned spectacular, his eyes bright. "Why is it like this? How is it like this?" he couldn''t help but murmur. In the past, in the Graveyard of Gods, he had received six Pure Soul Springs, and then merged them with the lifeblood essences of the six spirit bodies. His soul power and blood created the six Spirits of Void and Chaos inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He clearly remembered when the Soul Suppressing Orb nursed the Spirits of Void and Chaos, how it had forcibly extracted his blood and soul power. Several years later, he once again experienced it. The Soul Suppressing Orb sucked away his lifeblood essence and soul power. When he thought of what the six Spirits of Void and Chaos said, he was almost a hundred percent sure that the Moon Demon that the Soul Suppressing Orb had absorbed was pulled into a deeper space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. That space was clearly not one that the Spirits of Void and Chaos lived in, but the one... that had given birth to them. "The Moon Demon... should have been smelted by the Soul Suppressing Orb so it needs my lifeblood essence and soul power." Qin Lie was astounded. He thought inside, "After a while, will a new Spirit of Void and Chaos fly out of the Soul Suppressing Orb?" "What is it?'' La Pu asked in puzzlement. Lin Liang''er and Lu Yi also looked in shock at him. They wondered why his expression turned so suspicious. "Nothing." Qin Lie''s expression was aloof. He was always secretive about the Soul Suppressing Orb and would not tell almost anyone about it. Chapter 841: The Hidden Experts of the Ruined Lands! Chapter 841: The Hidden Experts of the Ruined Lands! Three days later, a cloud sailboat slowly made its way to the Ruined Lands. On the ship, Qin Lie, Lin Lianger and La Pu had stood up to look at an island that looked like a piece of emerald embedded on top of the deep, blue sea. Lu Yi was the only one still sitting with closed eyes in cultivation because his injuries werent healed yet. Finally, Im back in the Ruined Lands. La Pu smiled in relief. Once I get back to Seven Eye Island and fully recover myself, Im going to settle my score with Gu Tuo and Chi Yan! Dont forget to bring me along when its time, okay? Qin Lie grinned. Definitely! La Pus eyes swirled with cold killing intent. The cloud sailboat continued to sail forward. An hour later, the boat slowly entered the Ruined Lands and passed through the islands that werent entrenched by experts. It continued to deeper parts of the Ruined Lands. Suddenly, deep inside the Ruined Land, a vast and boundless blood fiend aura rose to the sky, resembling bloody clouds.. At first glance, it was as if the sky of that area was tainted by demonic blood. The pungent blood stench that spread out from that bloody sky caused all evil spirits and foreign races living in the Ruined Lands to feel like vomiting. That blood stench comes from where White Bone Island is! La Pus expression changed slightly. Its no longer called White Bone Island. Qin Lie shook his head as his expression turned serious. Jiang Zhuzhe has chased out White Bone Demon Monarch to become its new master. Now, that island is called Blood Fiend Island! Qin Lie, what you mentioned earlier may have happened already. Lin Liangers bright eyes looked panicky. Before they left the Ruined Lands, Evil Infant Boy had personally visited him and informed him that Luo Han of Celestial Artifact Sect, the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Chi Yan and Gu Tuo had joined forces with Ji Qingpeng of Illusory Demon Sect so that they could cause havoc in the Ruined Lands. In fact, they had already agreed on the distribution of spoils. To prepare for this, he had purposely visited Blood Fiend Island once to discuss with Jiang Zhuzhe the possibility of joining forces against their common enemies. Jiang Zhuzhe agreed to it immediately. Half a month later, right after he dealt with the matter at Turin Cave and returned to the Ruined Lands, he immediately saw that thick cloud of blood rising from the direction of Blood Fiend Island. This meant it was highly likely for the conflict to have already broken out. Whats going on? La Pu asked calmly. While controlling the cloud sailboata boat that normally transports goodsto move faster, Qin Lie explained everything from the start to finish in detail. Ji Qingpeng, Luo Han, the White Bone Demon Monarch and the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother The more La Pu heard about this, the more astonished he grew. These experts have all joined forces to cause havoc in the Ruined Lands? Have they gone insane? This united force is powerful enough to move about unhindered through the Ruined Lands Lin Lianger sighed quietly. Hmph! Not necessarily! La Pu snorted before saying, Even before Jiang Zhuzhe came, these people of so-called orthodox sects wouldnt have dared show their faces openly at the Ruined Lands, much less cause havoc wantonly! You all dont need to worry too much. The Ruined Lands are not as simple as you imagine them to be. If these people dare cause real trouble in this place, someone will clean them up! Qin Lie and Lin Lianger werent the only ones who looked astonished when he said this. Even Lu Yi was wearing a look of surprise on his face. Youve only been in the Ruined Lands for a short time, so you dont really know the intricacies of this place too well. La Pu smiled and said, I, however, lived here for over a thousand years, and my understanding of this place is much deeper than yours. The only people who can live peacefully in the Ruined Lands are people who consider themselves evil spirits and outsiders. That is why Jiang Zhuzhes appearance hasnt caused any ripples; Jiang Zhuzhe thought of himself as an evil spirit, and it is a fact that he is shunned by others. That was why that person turned a blind eye towards his emergence instead of causing him trouble. As for people who believe themselves to be the right and proper and regard themselves too highly such as Luo Han and Ji Qingpeng, they will definitely draw trouble upon themselves showing their faces openly in the Ruined Lands! La Pu sounded very certain. That person you speak of An odd light appeared in Qin Lies eyes. In the past, he heard from Forefather Dark Wind that there was a powerful person living in the deeper parts of the Ruined Lands. Today, this person was brought up again by La Pu too. It made him grew more and more curious as to who this person really was. Who is this person? He couldnt help but ask. Have you heard of the seven great hidden experts before? La Pu replied with a question instead. Qin Lie nodded. I did. This expert sits at the top of the seven great hidden experts. He cultivates day and night in the Ruined Lands in hopes of surpassing his current realm and ascending to the Void Realm. Do you mean Seine?! Qin Lie and Lu Yi cried out in surprise at the same time. La Pu nodded strongly. It is him! To think that Seine cultivates in the Ruined Lands Lu Yi appeared to be very surprised. You know about Seine? Qin Lie looked astonished. Lu Yi nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. Then, he told them everything he knew. According to my knowledge, Seine was treated as an outcast since birth because he was born with an extra finger on each hand. The family Seine used to belong to was an extremely powerful Copper rank force, and his parents used to be core members of that family. Logically speaking, he shouldve been given much attention and care by his family. However, he was never acknowledged by his family even though he exuded tremendous cultivation talent since young because he was born with twelve fingers. In fact, he was even treated as the reincarnation of a monster. In the end even his parents were exiled because of him. Not long after, his parents enemies killed his parents, forcing Seine to run everywhere to escape their pursuit. Many years later, he seemed to have vanished entirely in the Land of Chaos, and nothing was heard from him since. But three hundred years after his disappearance, he once more emerged in his familys headquarters with a head full of white hair. He began slaughtering them without any warning. The family that rejected him before was annihilated by his hands. Every single member within the family was killed. That family used to be a vassal force beneath Terminator Sect. Not long after the incident, Terminator Sect sent out their experts to hunt him down. However, all of Terminator Sect martial practitioners sent after him were killed one after another. At the time, Terminator Sect was still led by Nan Zhengtians master. It was only until after Nan Zhengtian became the sect master that he ordered that no Terminator Sect disciple were to continue pursuing him. That was how the incident came to an end. Seine vanished once more for many years. Many years later, Seine once again resurfaced from hiding. This time, he charged all the way into Terminator Sect and straight into Thunder God Roar Valley in attempt to vent his hatred on Nan Zhengtian. At the time, Nan Zhengtian was already the strongest cultivator at the Land of Chaos. This battle once attracted the attention of all experts. The results were obvious. Seine lost and was heavily injured. While bleeding profusely, he escaped from Terminator Sect. I heard that Nan Zhengtian had also announced a seclusion after that battle. He probably paid some price to win that battle himself. It just goes to show how powerful this Seine is. After Seine, Fire Demon Tang Beidou also challenged Nan Zhengtian to a fight. He too lost horribly to Nan Zhengtian. However, Seine had walked out of Terminator Sect on his own strength after he lost to Nan Zhengtian. Tang Beidou had to be carried out by Terminator Sects disciples because he used up all of his strength. That was why Seine is ranked before Tang Beidou among the seven great hidden experts. Behind them sits Duan Qianjie. Duan Qianjie may be a sharp blade, but at the time he only possessed a two-level Soul Altar and he never challenged Nan Zhengtian to a fight before. He hadnt yet proved his own worth, so he could only be ranked behind Seine and Tang Beidou. In the Land of Chaos, the fastest way to prove oneself is to challenge Nan Zhengtian and stay alive after the battle. This was how Seine and Tang Beidou proved their strength to the world. Lu Yi was once hailed as the Son of Moon God by Moon Worshipping Cult, so he knew a lot of secrets in the Land of Chaos. The story he just told them was something that even La Pu had never heard before. Thats why he hated all orthodox sects. Its because he was treated as a monster since he was born. For so many years, there were two reasons why the experts of the nine great Silver forces had hidden their identities before they entered the Ruined Lands. Firstly, they were afraid of exposing themselves. Secondly, they were afraid of drawing Seines attention. La Pu frowned. Luo Han and Ji Qingpeng probably know about Seine and his temper too, so I dont understand why they dare show up in the Ruined Lands. Its either they think themselves strong enough to resist Seine Qin Lie narrowed his eyes in ponderment for a bit. Then, he continued, ...or they knew some of Seines secrets and figured that he wouldnt show up during this period. You are right, that are the only two possibilities. La Pu nodded. While they were talking about this, the cloud sailboat had almost reached Seven Eye Island. La Pu, the evil spirit with the title Seven Eyed Monster couldnt help but feel excited when he saw the approaching Seven Eye Island. Aooo! Suddenly, the evil dragons roars broke out from Seven Eye Island. Judging from the sound alone, it was obvious that the evil dragons were extremely agitated for some reason. Qin Lies face abruptly sank. The evil dragons led by Gilbert were staying at Seven Eye Island during this period. It would appear that these people hadnt forgotten about the Seven Eye Island even when they were going after Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Fiend Island. Uncle Lu... why dont you stay at the cloud sailboat for now while we move ahead, Qin Lie said urgently. The cloud sailboat was just too slow. If he wished to head to Seven Eye Island immediately, he would have to leave the vehicle behind. Lu Yi was the only one who hadnt recovered enough strength to fight out of everyone present. That was why Qin Lie requested for him to stay behind. Got it! Lu Yi didnt try to waste any breath. He immediately nodded in response. Lets go! Qin Lie took out a crystalline war chariot and carried Lin Lianger, La Pu and the white bone coffin where the Corpse Demon lay towards Seven Eye Island in a hurry. The crystalline war chariot flew across many islands and provoked the ire of many evil spirits and foreigners. These people flew into the air and were just about to attack them when they saw a dark-faced La Pu standing on top of the crystalline war chariot. They immediately shut up. To the evil spirits and foreigners living at the outskirts of the Ruined lands, the Seven Eyed Monster La Pu was also a formidable cultivator that couldnt be provoked carelessly. They knew that they werent La Pus match, so they could only endure the slight and do nothing like meek lambs as La Pu and the others trespassed on their domains. Chapter 842: Bane of Vile Souls! Chapter 842: Bane of Vile Souls! A frightening, shrill howl that sounded like the cry for help of a wounded animal reached the crystalline war chariot. On the crystalline war chariot, Qin Lie stared straight at Seven Eye Island with an increasingly severe look on his face. At the distance, Seven Eye Island was almost completely covered in mist. Ghastly wails and terrifying chewing sounds resounded occasionally from inside the fog. Kekeke! Todays the day I use your souls to feed my ghosts, you filthy evil dragons! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers wail-like voice resounded throughout the entire Seven Eye Island and amidst eerie fog. The evil spirits and wraiths inside the fog also responded with their own ghastly wails after hearing her odd laughter. For a time, every corner of Seven Eye Island was bustling with the eerie cries of ghosts. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother! La Pus expression changed. Deep inside the Ruined Lands, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was a cultivator who was just as infamous and difficult to fight against as the White Bone Demon Monarch and Forefather Dark Wind. In fact, she was slightly stronger than both Chi Yan and Gu Tuo, even though she only possessed a one-level Soul Altar. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was well-versed in controlling evil spirits and wraiths to attack her enemies. If she went all out, she could summon over tens of thousands of ghosts to aid her in battle. Even the experts who were slightly stronger than her might find their souls invaded, eaten and tortured by her phantoms if they werent careful. Moreover, the Seven Eye Island was carefully cultivated by La Pu for many years. The island was planted with a large amount of Nether Realm plants, which resulted in it being covered in rich nether demonic energy at all times. The nether demonic energys cold and eerie world aura amplifies the power of evil spirits and wraiths. Therefore, the environment made the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother even more powerful. To most people, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother may be a difficult opponent. But I am not one of those people! Qin Lie sneered. A flash of intimidating light fleeted across Qin Lies eyes, and it looked as sharp as a cold blade. Hmm, I forgot that you are well-versed in the power of thunder and lightning! La Pu became spirited at the revelation. Let us get onto the island! Qin Lie announced with fearless courage. The crystalline war chariot charged right through the thick fog and into Seven Eye Island. Uuuuuu, uuuuuuu The painful wails of evil spirits and wraiths came from every direction. They seemed to present everywhere. Deep inside the thick fog, Qin Lie could see many giant draconic bodies seemingly twisting in pain. It was as if there were many evil spirits and wraiths that were tearing and feeding on the evil dragons flesh. Their attacks caused the evil dragons to roar angrily in response. Fire, ice, and acid were sprayed out of the evil dragons mouths and towards the chilly fog where the evil spirits and wraiths were hiding in. Unfortunately, this particular type of attack didnt seem to have too much of an effect on the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers evil spirits and wraiths. Inside the fog, a lot of evil spirits and wraiths were wriggling and searching for flesh and refined energy. When Qin Lies crystalline war chariot entered the island, and after the evil spirits and wraiths sensed his life force, they rushed towards him like moths to fire. Fools. Qin Lie smiled chillingly before he released the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and activated Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Crackle! Dazzling lightning burst out of the slabs and joined together to form a web. Thunderous rumbles also resounded at the same time. Thunder of the Ninth Heaven! Boom boom boom! Lightning suddenly poured down from the nine heavens like long snakes mixed with ball-shaped thunder. For a time, thunder and lightning flooded the world surrounding Qin Lie. Countless wriggling evil souls and wraiths were turned to nothingness after they were struck by the crackling lightnings and thunders. The shrill mournful cries of ghosts started resounding from every corner of Seven Eye Island. Aaah! Suddenly, the hooting Soul Summoning Ghost Mother let out a blood-curdling scream that sounded like someone had cut a piece of her flesh out. She began swearing on top of her lungs. The cold, dark fog surrounding the Seven Eye Island swiftly dissipated under the thunder and lightning attacks. The colorfully dressed but incredibly ugly subordinates of the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother appeared one after another as the thick fog faded away. There were both men and women waving the soul-summoning banners and commanding the evil spirits and wraiths. They all had pale complexions. After the thunder and lightning attacks, a lot of people spat blood and lost their grip over their soul-summoning banners. Ghost Mother, this is Seven Eye Island, how dare you act wantonly on my island? Have you ever thought of the consequences? At the same time, La Pu flew out of the crystalline war chariot and commanded his eyes to glow and fire beams of dark, evil light at his enemies. The dark green light beams were fired at all directions, and all those who were illuminated by the green light instantly clutched their heads and screamed horribly. Nine Hell Nether God Claw! La Pus hands swiped left and right and tore the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers subordinates into bloody pieces. They ran away from him in fear. Qin Lie drove his crystalline war chariot straight towards the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother. Then, he saw that the evil dragon Gilbert had several hundred bloody holes all across his body. In fact, a lot of evil spirits and wraiths were wriggling inside his wounds and chewing at its flesh and blood. Gilbert roared and spat fire out of its mouth, but it wasnt able to truly kill these phantoms and wraiths. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother herself was seated above her Soul Altar brimming with evil spirits and vile souls. At first glance, her Soul Altar looked like a pond of phantoms filled to the brim with malicious souls. Good! What a wonderful evil spirit Soul Altar! Qin Lie laughed sinisterly. Suddenly, he focused his lightning and thunder infused soul consciousness together. He then rammed it fiercely against the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers Soul Altar. At the same time, he summoned his six Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother blanched the second she saw the thunder and lightning imbued soul thoughts and the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. The reason she could suppress Gilbert was because it didnt possess many methods that were effective against evil spirits and wraiths. Its acid and frost breath couldnt truly harm a soul that didnt possess a real body. That was why she dared take up the heavy responsibility of fighting all of the evil dragons alone. However, just like how she was the bane of evil dragons, Qin Lie, a cultivator well-versed in the power of thunder and lightning was also her bane. These thunder and lightning bolts that descended from the heavens were literally a calamity to a cultivator who refined evil spirits and wraiths like her. Not even her Soul Altar was able to endure the thunderous attacks or the invasion of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother suddenly let out another blood-curdling scream. While blood dripped down both corners of her mouth, she hastily withdrew her Soul Altar. In that brief instant, the six blurry shadows managed to damage her Soul Altar. Wisps of thought infused with thunder and lightning unleashed by had also dealt a severe blow to her exposed Soul Altar. We are leaving! Leave Seven Eye Island now! While howling harshly, she withdrew all of her evil spirits and wraiths and transformed into a gray beam of light. She was about to escape from Seven Eye Island. Thunder Lightning Ball! Qin Lie snorted coldly before firing out a large thunder ball from between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. The thunder ball slammed fiercely into the gray beam like the thunder gods giant hammer and exploded instantly. Ah! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother let out an inhuman scream. The gray light made of many evil spirits and wraiths instantly exploded as countless evil spirits and wraiths were annihilated instantly. Qin Lie! I swear that I will skin you and rip your bones out of your flesh one day! The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother screamed terribly before she ran away with all her might, not daring to even look back at Qin Lie. Her injuries were extremely serious, and the damage to her Soul Altar meant that she couldnt fight in the near future. The Ghost Mother had ruled over a corner of the Ruined Lands for many years, and there were very few people who dared provoke her. This time though, she truly has met the bane of her life. La Pu flew over with an odd expression on his face. To her, you, a cultivator who cultivates the power of thunder and can summon the heavenly thunder from the sky is simply her bane. The evil spirits and vile souls that are the source of her strength are completely useless under your thunder powers, they are just being annihilated in an instant without any resistance whatsoever. Her luck is seriously rotten. Qin Lie was also smiling in response, There are many Soul Altar experts in the Ruined Lands, and any one of them can easily kill me if they wish. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother is an exception, however. She is the only Soul Altar expert I can fight against. Thunder and lightning truly is the bane of all evil spirits and vile souls. La Pu also smiled in response. Qin Lie! There are still some evil spirits inside my body! Gilbert twisted its body while panting heavily. These damnable evil spirits can crawl into my flesh and feed on my refined blood like a worm! Whats even more disgusting is that our acid and frost dragon breath are completely useless against them! We can harm them with our fire breaths! Thats why theres the saying that everything has a weakness, said Qin Lie as he concentrated his lightning powers once more. Wisps of blue electricity jumped through Gilberts wounds and into its body like flying sparks. The evil spirits and vile souls hidden inside his body were cleansed in no time after they were attacked by thunder and lightning. We need help too After the fog had dissipated, even more evil dragons had flown over for treatment from the distance. Their bodies were covered in many bloody holes. It was obvious that their bodies had been invaded by the evil souls and vile souls too. Qin Lie treated them just like how he treated Gilbert. An hour later, the evil spirits and vile souls inside the evil dragons body were all destroyed by his thunder and lightning. The evil dragons led by Gilbert were wounded severely after the battle against the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother. However, a large majority of the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers subordinates were wounded or killed by La Pu and Lin Lianger. Even the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother herself had her Soul Altar damage, and it was highly unlikely that she would recover in a short time. When did the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother show up? After relieving the evil dragons of their pain, Qin Lies frown returned to his face as he voiced the question. They arrived two days ago, Gilbert answered. That ghastly old woman had immediately released tens of thousands evil spirits and vile souls the second she showed up with her subordinates, flooding the entire Seven Eye Island with those things. Unfortunately, we, the Evil Dragon Race, do not possess many tools that are effective towards soul-type beings, so She had probably acted together with the White Bone Demon Monarch and those people. La Pu voiced his speculation after listening to Gilberts story. Right now, Dark Wind Island, Evil Infant Island and Blood Fiend Island are probably all under attack. Qin Lie nodded heavily. Gilbert, can you still fight? Qin Lie asked. Well be able to fight with you after we eat that ghastly old womans subordinates. As long as my opponent isnt a cultivator who manipulates ghosts like that bitch, I am sure that we are strong enough to fight another battle! Gilbert said. Do as you wish, Qin Lie said carelessly. He knew very well that ancient beasts like the evil dragons recovered their strength the fastest when they consumed flesh that contained refined blood and vital energy. As long as the bodies they ate contained tremendous amounts of refined blood and vital energy, they could recover at a tremendous rate. And so, the evil dragons swiftly proceeded to feed after getting a nod from Gilbert. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother subordinates they just killed instantly became a bloody delicacy they contested with one another for. An hour later, Gilbert let out an earthshaking dragon roar. Lets go! Wipe them all out! Chapter 843: As Cold as Iron Chapter 843: As Cold as Iron It didnt take long before Qin Lie got close to Blood Fiend Island while leading fourteen evil dragons, La Pu, and Lin Lianger. Blood Fiend Island, Evil Infant Island, Dark Wind Island, and Soul Summoning Island were in fact right next to each other. The moment Qin Lie approached Blood Fiend Island, he immediately saw that the entire island was enveloped by a bloody light. The stench of blood that spread out from the island was so pungent that anyone who smelled it would feel like vomiting. As a result, the martial practitioners of the Ruined Lands who came to watch the show didnt dare get too close. They only dared to watch the battle from several kilometers away. The sound of crumbling mountains, shattering earth and the occasional short bursts of savage laughter of Jiang Zhuzhe could be heard from Blood Fiend Island. Brilliant light screens and terrifying explosions happened all over the island from time to time, informing everyone within the area that Blood Fiend Island was currently embroiled in a desperate battle. Solemnly, Qin Lie turned to look towards Evil Infant Island and Dark Wind Island nearby. Just the same, he noticed that a lot of figures were running here and there on the islands, and sometimes he could hear the sounds of clashing spirit artifacts. A huge flying spirit artifact called the Black Gold Spirit Turtle was floating between Blood Fiend Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island. The Black Gold Spirit Turtle was almost three kilometers long, and it looked like another island floating amidst these islands. This was Celestial Artifact Sects flying spirit artifact, and it was both incredibly fast and offensively powerful. If one were to pay attention to the Black Gold Spirit Turtles back, they would notice that a large spatial teleportation formation that seemed capable of teleporting straight to any continent of the Land of Chaos was built on top of it. Nearly everyone knew that the Black Gold Spirit Turtle was the master artificer Luo Hans personal mount. The moment Qin Lie saw the Black Gold Spirit Turtle, he immediately knew that this master artificer had to be somewhere nearby. Many splendorous and majestic palaces were also built atop the Black Gold Spirit Turtles vast back. A lot of crystalline war chariots were also parked there. A lot of martial practitioners went in and out of those palaces and war chariots. They seemed to be on guard against something. When Qin Lie showed up with the fourteen evil dragons, a beautiful and graceful figure abruptly appeared from a magnificent palace behind the Black Gold Spirit Turtles back. The graceful figure called over a Charm Spirit Demon Fox and left the Black Gold Spirit Turtle, flying towards Qin Lie with bright eyes. Three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were also by her side, guarding her carefully. Long time no see, Qin Lie. Luo Kexin smiled slightly. She was dressed in a dark purple woolen dress, and her eyes and slender body gave off a bewitching charm just like the Charm Spirit Demon Fox beneath her. Behind her, the three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners spread out in a row and allowed their vast aura to spill out of their body, adding into her presence. Miss Luo, why has Celestial Artifact Sect entered the Ruined Lands in such great numbers? Qin Lie asked with a frown. We are here to punish the traitors of Celestial Artifact Sect and regain our ultimate treasure, the Heavenly Mirror. Moreover we wish to have a good talk with you and Senior Jiang Zhuzhe, said Luo Kexin calmly. Oh? Qin Lies smile didnt reach his eyes. Is attacking Blood Fiend Island Celestial Artifact Sects way of friendly talk? You are joking, Island Master Qin. Luo Kexin looked unruffled. We havent attacked Blood Fiend Island. We were merely invited by the White Bone Demon Monarch as a guest at White Bone Island. This is White Bone Island, is it not? Since when has it been Blood Fiend Island? A pause later, Luo Kexin continued, You cant be saying that the islands name must be changed after Jiang Zhuzhe entered it, right? If that is the case, should we call it Celestial Artifact Island now that weve gone inside? Qin Lie broke into involuntary laughter. Of course you can. As long as you are able to force Jiang Zhuzhe out of the island, you may rename the island however you wish. Is that a rule in the Ruined Lands? Luo Kexin smiled. Qin Lie nodded smilingly in return. Thats right. This is a rule in the Ruined Lands. Whoever has the biggest fists makes the rule. Oh, okay. It wont be long before this island shall be renamed into White Bone Island once more, Luo Kexin said confidently. Qin Lie, there are at least six Soul Altar experts on the Blood Fiend Island right now, La Pu suddenly said with a lowered voice. Before he spoke up, he had probed the Blood Fiend Sect on the island with his eighth eye. He was able to detect the number of experts on the island by discerning the minute disturbances in energy. Six Soul Altar experts Qin Lie hid his surprise as he said this. According to his knowledge, the only Soul Altar experts on Jiang Zhuzhes side were himself and Miao Fengtian. This meant that the remaining four Soul Altar experts were probably from Luo Han and the White Bone Demon Monarchs side. The White Bone Demon Monarch aside, there was also Illusory Demon Sects Ji Qingpeng. Otherwise, none of them couldve fought against the three-level Soul Altar expert like Jiang Zhuzhe. The remaining two Soul Altar experts shouldnt have much trouble fighting against the one-level Soul Altar expert Miao Fengtian. Now that he had figured out the situation, Qin Lie could understand why Luo Kexin looked so confident in her chances. Ding ding ding! He casually took out the bell and shook it twice right in front of Luo Kexin. The white bone coffin placed inside the crystalline war chariot abruptly flew towards Blood Fiend Island like a rainbow. Clack! The Corpse Demon Pu Ze threw open the coffins cover and abruptly stood up. He charged straight into the island filled with blood stench. Perfect! Perfect timing! Jiang Zhuzhes candid laughter broke out of the blood mist that looked as thick as liquid. The ghost of a smile also appeared on the corner of Qin Lies lips when he heard Jiang Zhuzhes laughter. He knew that Jiang Zhuzhe was probably still strong enough to deal with the enemies on the island. What is that? On the other hand, Luo Kexins face changed slightly as he turned around to question a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner next to her. Its probably a Corpse Demon refined by Miao Fengtian, that person answered. A pause later, he added, The corpse aura that Corpse Demon possesses is extremely terrifying, so it also means that he possesses formidable strength. Perhaps it might possess the strength of an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. A Corpse Demon with the power of a Soul Altar expert Luo Kexin muttered with a look that was slightly more serious than before. Gilbert, take your brethren to Evil Infant Island and aid Evil Infant Boy in killing all outsiders. Qin Lie turned around and instructed. Aooo! Gilbert roared and charged into Evil Infant Island with its brethren imposingly. I thought the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was dealing with these evil dragons? Luo Kexins complexion turned even uglier than before. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother hadnt returned to the Soul Summoning Island. She and her disciples are supposed to be fighting the evil dragons at Seven Eye Island right now, said that Nirvana Realm Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner once more. Oh no! My grandfather and his men are the ones fighting Evil Infant Boy on Evil Infant Island! Luo Kexin gritted her teeth. Senior La Pu, why dont you head to Dark Wind Island and see if Forefather Darkwind needs any help? Qin Lie said again. I owe Forefather Darkwind a huge favor. After nodding slightly, La Pu flew towards Dark Wind Island like an arrow while covered in thick nether demonic energy. Hes an eight-eyed Ghost Eye Race clansman! Even the weakest eight-eyed Ghost Eye Race clansman is the equal of a human one-level Soul Altar expert, not to mention that their eighth eye possesses mysterious powers that makes them incredibly difficult opponents to fight against! Behind Luo Kexin, the Nirvana Realm Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioner lowered his voice again before explaining. The moment he said this, Luo Kexins eyes suddenly turned dark. Before Qin Lie had appeared, she was calm and sure that her people had the upper hand on Blood Fiend Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island. She thought that the situation was under Celestial Artifact Sects control already. However, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mothers defeat had allowed the fourteen evil dragons to go free. The Corpse Demon and La Pu joining the battle had also caused the war situation to become uncertain once more. It was at this moment that she stopped believing that her side had an absolute advantage on the three islands. Why must you go up against us, Qin Lie? Luo Kexin suddenly looked bitter as she said sourly, Does our offer still not meet your demands? Offer? What offer? Qin Lie feigned ignorance. You know, Im talking about that offer we employed Jiang Zhuzhe to inform you about. A small, charming blush appeared on Luo Kexins cheeks. Previously, Jiang Zhuzhe told him that Celestial Artifact Sect was willing to betroth Luo Kexin to him. They also promised that his child with Luo Kexin was certain to become the next candidate to succeed Celestial Artifact Sect no matter what gender they turned out to be. Celestial Artifact Sect was willing to make a huge sacrifice to obtain the ancient spirit diagrams he possessed. In Celestial Artifact Sects opinion, they had shown enough sincerity to move anyone. No matter how greedy a person could be, they should be satisfied with this generous offer. However, Qin Lie had turned them down mercilessly once more. It was this rejection that brought Celestial Artifact Sects fury completely to surface. It was why they completely lost their patience and attempted to use some extreme methods to achieve their objectiveseizing Qin Lies ancient spirit diagrams for themselves! When Luo Han learned that the damaged Heavenly Mirror forged by his master many years ago had been repaired, he finally couldnt restrain himself any longer. Terminator Sect can give me everything you offer, and they arent nearly as greedy as you are Qin Lie grinned and taunted discourteously, Plus, I dont think you are in any way prettier, smarter, stronger or of better birth than Senior Sister Shen Yue, are you? Shen Yue! Her again!! Luo Kexin abruptly lost her cool. As the two most outstanding women in Celestial Artifact Sect and Terminator Sect, countless people had tried to compare her to Shen Yue. Luo Kexin herself never stopped trying to beat Shen Yue. Unfortunately for her, she was ultimately inferior to Shen Yue in their many conflicts. Shen Yue was a thorn in Luo Kexins heart. Therefore, when Qin Lies unconscious mention of Shen Yue hit the sore spot in her heart, she turned hysterical instantly. Since you insist on doing the wrong thing, then I shall urge Celestial Artifact Sect to destroy everything you possess. I shall pop all the foundation youve builton Flaming Sun Island and in the Ruined Lands like a bubble! Luo Kexin said with chilling eyes. We will extract everything you know about the ancient spirit diagrams from your brain! And we will feed your delicious body to Chi Yan and Gu Tuo! I knew that youve planned this from the start. It seems that youve even decided on how to share my soul and flesh! Qin Lie said with an incredibly dark look on his face. Luo Kexins words had spurred true anger in his heart. Chapter 844: Verbal Spar Chapter 844: Verbal Spar Luo Han and his people were practically willing to do anything in order to obtain the ancient spirit diagrams. They actually colluded with people like the White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother and others, and travelled over a far distance from the Heavenly Fissure Continent to invade the Ruined Lands. They still came even when the three great ghoul races were still tormenting the people of the Land of Chaos! I will stand right here and see how you can possibly destroy everything I own! Show me how you can extract the ancient spirit diagrams you dream of from my memories! Qin Lie said violently. Theres no hurry. Luo Kexins tone was still calm despite her chilly looks, When were done with White Bone Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island, you will have no choice but to submit, am I right? Disdain appeared from inside her eyes. You are just a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. There is only so much you can affect in this better. Plus I heard that Flaming Sun Island doesnt even have a Soul Altar expert. Luo Kexin raised her eyebrows slightly and declared proudly, But we are different. Forget Celestial Artifact Sects internal power, my grandfather alone knows five Soul Altar experts who are willing to fight for his cause! Moreover, there are hundreds of Nirvana Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners who are willing to fight for my grandfather. All my grandfather needs to do is to promise them that hell forge them a spirit artifact when hes free, and they will be willing to deliver everything they have! This is a power that only a Heaven rank master artificer can possess! Your Flaming Sun Island Luo Kexin shook her head and said disdainfully, is still leagues away from us! Qin Lies expression turned heavy. He finally noticed just how terrifying the influence of a Heaven rank artificer like Luo Han was. It was because the number of artificers who could refine Heaven Grade spirit artifacts in the entire Land of Chaos were few and far between. Moreover, most of them belonged in Celestial Artifact Sect. This phenomenon gave all martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos no choice but to seek out Celestial Artifact Sect after they reached a certain level. If they wished to wield a spirit artifact tailor-made for themselves, they would have to beg true master artificers like Luo Han for one. Even an Imperishable Realm expert needed a powerful spirit artifact to increase their strength. If they wished to have a spirit artifact forged, they had to strike a deal with a master artificer like Luo Han. After all, nearly all master artificers that existed in the Land of Chaos belonged to Celestial Artifact Sect. It was also true that the current Celestial Artifact Sect didnt have a real competition. This enabled Luo Han to command an unbelievable amount of powerful martial practitioners who desperately needed high grade spirit artifacts to increase their power. They all had to obey Luo Hans commands if they wanted him to fulfill his promise. Therefore, dealing with some of Luo Hans troubles and killing a few stupid fellows for Luo Han became a matter of fact to them. At this point, Qin Lie immediately understood that some of the experts who invaded the Ruined Lands along with Celestial Artifact Sect were this type of people. Luo Han must have gathered a lot of experts using his unimaginable influence. That was why he dared invade the Ruined Lands in such a grandiose manner. Youre right. The current Flaming Sun Island still has a long way to go before it can catch up to your Celestial Artifact Sect. Qin Lie nodded and admitted the gap between the two factions after pondering for a moment. But just as a pleased look appeared on Luo Kexins face, he continued, However as time goes on and Flaming Sun Islands understanding of the ancient spirit diagrams grows deeper and deeper, it wont take too long before our own influence reaches Celestial Artifact Sects! Moreover, when one day Flaming Sun Island forges a high grade spirit artifact that surpasses everything that Celestial Artifact Sect created using the ancient spirit diagrams, everything that is yours shall become ours! His mouth split open into an evil grin. Senior Evil Infant Boys Heavenly Mirror is a Heaven Grade spirit artifact Celestial Artifact Sect forged, yet none of you were able to fix it after it was damaged. But not only did I manage to restore it to full health in just a few months time, its power is even greater than ever before! Doesnt this mean that Flaming Sun Island has already surpassed you in certain aspects? Given enough time, what can your Celestial Artifact Sect possibly do to defeat us in the future? Do you really think that your current level of artifact forging skills is enough to beat us? When the retort was done, the proud look on Luo Kexins face had vanished entirely. In fact, a hint of fear and anxiety had peeked out of her eyes. She wasnt a fool at all. It was exactly because she knew how valuable the ancient spirit diagrams were that she urged Celestial Artifact Sect and her grandfather to move as fast as possible. In fact, she was the only one who suggested that she should marry Qin Lie for the ancient spirit diagrams. She did all this because she knew very well that the artifact forging skills that carried Celestial Artifact Sect to become a Silver rank force were absolutely inferior to the mysterious and powerful ancient spirit diagrams. She knew that Qin Lies intentionally hurtful retort might very well become an actual reality in the future! If Flaming Sun Island were given more time to develop themselves and study the ancient spirit diagrams; if Flaming Sun Island ultimately succeeded in refining a powerful Heaven Grade spirit artifact... Then the day it happened would also be the day Celestial Artifact Sect, an artifact forging sect, would suffer a crushing defeat! They would no longer be able to earn an obscene amount of spirit stones through selling spirit artifacts. Every master artificer in Celestial Artifact Sect would eventually be surpassed entirely by the master artificers of Flaming Sun Island! A nation could not hold two kings, and just the same Celestial Artifact Sect was fated to fall if Flaming Sun Island successfully rose to the top. After all, their two sects were the most direct of direct competitors. Youre right. If we allow Flaming Sun Island to continue develop, you will definitely become a big threat to us in the future. Luo Kexin fell silent for a moment before continuing seriously, That is why we will not give you any more time during this invasion. We will eliminate you before you can threaten us, no matter the cost! After she said this, she flew backwards on her Charm Spirit Demon Fox and ordered the three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners in a small voice, Take him down! You dont need to hold back. We only need the memories in his head, so you can do whatever you want as long as hes breathing! Understood! The clothes worn by the three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners made it clear that they didnt belong to Celestial Artifact Sect. After acknowledging Luo Kexins command, they watched her until she flew back to the Black Gold Spirit Turtle before they slowly made their way towards Qin Lie. Three Nirvana Realm enemies, with two at the early stage and one at the middle stage. I cant fight all of them alone, Lin Lianger said softly. Nirvana Realm I cant fight against them too. Qin Lie smiled before looking at the nearby Blood Fiend Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island. A plan had already been formed in his mind. Lets hide in Blood Fiend Island and aid Jiang Zhuzhe in dealing with his troubles for a bit. Id like to see if there are any audacious fellows who dared to expose their Soul Altars in battle. He then immediately drove the crystalline war chariot straight towards Blood Fiend Island. The three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners exchanged a worried glance with one another. Qin Lie was currently very close to Blood Fiend Island. Even if they did everything in their power to stop him, it was unlikely that they could stop him from entering Blood Fiend Island. This also meant that Qin Lie would venture deep into Blood Fiend Sect before they could attack him. Right now, Blood Fiend Sect was the Soul Altar martial practitioners private stage. They might have been able to kill Qin Lie outside Blood Fiend Island with little difficulty, but in Blood Fiend Island whether they succeeded or not was completely dependent on other factors. They were also slightly afraid of Blood Fiend Island and didnt want to venture too deeply into that territory. That was why they were hesitant. Dont you forget your own requests! Luo Kexins voice rang quietly behind them at this moment. Also, our numbers on Blood Fiend Island are currently greater; I have no idea what you three are worried about. Hmph, if you want us to forge you a spirit artifact, you will have to work for your reward. Why else would we invite you over to this place? Or did you think that were hiring you to spectate the show? The three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners who needed Luo Han to forge their spirit artifacts had no choice but to chase into Blood Fiend Island with bitter looks on their faces. Right now, the surrounding area of Blood Fiend Island, Soul Summoning Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island was filled with evil spirits. These people were simply watching the ensuing battles from far, far away. No one tried to interfere. It was because Luo Hans force was exceptionally powerful. They even managed to recruit some powerful locals into their midst such as the White Bone Demon Monarch, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Chi Yan and Gu Tuo. This caused the evil spirits and foreign races of the Ruined Lands to become even more docile. They only wanted to witness how the situation would develop. When Qin Lie was flying towards Blood Fiend Island, four people covered in pitch black robes flew out from the onlookers like four shadows. Zzzt! The strange sound of scratching space and some tiny sparks appeared from inside their clothes. Although the four black clad martial practitioners seemed to be swaying like ghosts and moving slowly, they instantly appeared near Blood Fiend Island. A strong sense of danger instantly entered Qin Lies mind. It nearly caused him to tremble constantly like a leaf. His bloodline instantly burned like lava, and countless blaze divine characters suddenly flew out of his body. It caused the air around him to burn with unbearable heat. Whats wrong? Lin Lianger exclaimed. She was standing very close to Qin Lie, and she naturally hated all kinds of heat. That was why she had picked up the changes inside his body immediately. After sucking in a deep breath, Qin Lie tapped into his lifeblood essence and executed Blood Escape immediately. It was only then he yelled, The Heaven Ghoul Race! The moment he said this, he grabbed Lin Lianger and vanished in a puff of bloody light. The instant he disappeared, the crystalline war chariot he and Lin Lianger were on was actually cut into many pieces by invisible spatial blades. It was only after the vehicle was cut before the sharp spatial blades revealed themselves like a bright school of fishes. He managed to escape again! The leader of the quartet said with a dark and raspy voice. His pupils were shining with cold and merciless light. The Heaven Ghoul Race! Not far away, Luo Kexin hadnt fully returned to the Black Gold Spirit Turtle because she was watching the scene closely. She couldnt help but cry out when she saw what happened. She had participated in that bloody battle on Prism Continent, and she had fought the Heaven Ghoul clansmen head on. She immediately recognized who they were from their eyes alone. They were four clansmen of Prism Continents Heaven Ghoul Race! Find him! The leader of the group ignored Luo Kexins cry and ordered darkly. The four black robed martial practitioners who had attracted many of the onlookers attention suddenly turned blurry. With their bodies in the center, the space around them started rippling. Just as the onlookers attempted to get a better look at the quartet, they suddenly vanished mysteriously from their sight. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen who were well-versed in the power of space vanished right before their eyes, just like that. Chapter 845: Feed Chapter 845: Feed A bloody flash later, Qin Lie and Lin Lianger abruptly appeared on Blood Fiend Island. Qin Lie was starting to figure out how to properly execute Blood Escape, so he was able to choose their escapes direction. That was why they landed perfectly on Blood Fiend Island. Why are your senses more acute than mine? How are you able to confirm that they are the Heaven Ghoul clansmen? Lin Lianger asked. My bloodline is a lot more sensitive when it comes to the Heaven Ghoul Race. Just now one of those four Heaven Ghoul clansmen was at least in the Imperishable Realm, or I wouldnt have wasted a lifeblood essence immediately to escape that place, Qin Lie said solemnly. I see. Lin Lianger frowned. You and I are still a bit too weak. We both dont have many ways to deal with Soul Altar level experts. Qin Lie admitted with the same helpless look on his face. It was only then that he noticed that he was still holding Lin Liangers small, icy hand. He quickly let go of her hand. When he looked at Lin Lianger, he noticed that a trace of surprise suddenly flashing through her eyes... If I had a few more years to cultivate the inheritance left behind by the Ice Emperor on Frost Islands Celestial Ice Crystals, I may be able to ascend to rank eight. Lin Lianger quickly recovered herself and said coolly, A Rank Eight Ice Phoenix is not inferior to a Rank Eight Evil Dragon. Moreover, I am very familiar with the Ice Emperors inheritance and possess the Ice Phoenixes racial talent. I believe that I will be the equal of other one or two-level Soul Altar experts once I reach rank eight. I should be able to ascend to the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm after were done with this trip. However, there is still the Fragmentation Realm, Nirvana Realm, and Imperishable Realm ahead of my path of cultivation Qin Lie shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Your ascension will be much faster than most human martial practitioners because you have unusual talents and the bloodline of the god race. They will grant you physique, soul perception and True Soul that is far stronger than any other martial practitioner of the same rank! Lin Lianger said seriously, In my opinion, you may be able to reach Nirvana Realm in just a hundred years time. A hundred years Qin Lie still looked bitter despite this. As his horizons were broadened, and his experiences were enriched, he slowly noticed that his cultivation was going to become a serious crutch. He hadnt been cultivating for too long, yet his breakthrough speed was pretty much the best or second best among all his peers. However, he had been leapfrogging his way through his cultivation as of late. Flaming Sun Island had also attracted too much attention even though it was also developing at an incredible rate. This meant that the people he came into contact with were all reputable people on the Land of Chaos including Fragmentation Realm, Nirvana Realm and even Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. Compared to those ancient demons and powerful evil spirits who had cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years, his realm was naturally not insufficient to deal with the problems at hand. When this is over, I will put more effort into improving my cultivation, Qin Lie said suddenly. The Celestial Ice Crystal mine of Frost Island will be very beneficial to your cultivation. I understand. Celestial River of Blue Blood! It was at this moment Jiang Zhuzhes harsh laughter rang from above Blood Fiend Island. Naturally, Qin Lie looked up towards the bloody sky from a secluded corner in Blood Fiend Island. On the sky, two unnaturally long blood rivers had appeared in the shape of a cross. At the center of the cross, there was a thick, wriggling ball of blood that looked like a blood demon wrapped inside a blood cocoon. Jiang Zhuzhes laugh had come from inside the wriggling blood ball. His voice alone caused everyones blood to flow in an unnatural pattern. It was as if their blood was attempting to escape their bodies. The Celestial River of Blue Blood hung high above the sky was emitting an evil aura that caused everyones blood to go out of control. Beneath the blood river, many of the outsiders who invaded Blood Fiend Island suddenly spat out mouthful of bloods, looking very pale in the face. The blood they spat actually flew up to the sky because they were attracted by the Celestial River of Blue Blood. Like rivers to seas, the streams of blood converged at the Celestial River of Blue Blood and caused the blood stench of Blood Fiend Island to grow even more pungent. Ice Soul Divine Light! A bone-chilling voice resounded from the blood river. Then, a three-level frost Soul Altar suddenly appeared. The three-level Soul Altar sparkled with translucent, icy light. The light that looked like it was imbued with the soul of frost shone at all directions. Qin Lie could clear sense tiny bits of soul thoughts that felt like frost crystals assembling themselves inside the light and seemingly changing the laws of the world itself. A terrifying frost concept rippled out of the translucent icy light, and the terrifying cracks started to resound from the two Celestial Rivers of Blue Blood as if they were being frozen by jets of cold air. His power enveloped the entire Blood Fiend Island. The aura that caused the outsiders to spew blood was gone after the Celestial Rivers of Blue Blood had been frozen swiftly. White Bone Nail! Profound Flame Awl! At the same time, White Bone Demon Monarch and another unfamiliar two-level Soul Altar expert cried out in unison. Cooperating with Ji Qingpengs Ice Soul Divine Light, they had attacked the frozen Jiang Zhuzhe inside the blood rivers at a suitable time. On the other side of the battlefield, another unfamiliar two-level Soul Altar expert was fighting one on two against Miao Fengtian and the Corpse Demon Pu Ze, preventing them from extending Jiang Zhuzhe a helping hand. That woman was correct. A master artificer who can refine a Heaven Grade spirit artifact really is capable of attracting the aid of peak experts. Lin Lianger looked at the sky battle and said, Those two two-level Soul Altar experts had probably attacked Jiang Zhuzhe willingly because they needed an artificer to forge them a complementary spirit artifact. I guess Flaming Sun Island can use the same tactic to recruit them as our foreign delegates in the future. Qin Lie nodded quietly. It is a good way to recruit experts. Lin Lianger admitted. Come, Spirits of Void and Chaos! Its time to feed! Sucking in a deep breath, Qin Lie reached deep into the Soul Suppressing Orb and forcefully summoned them with a wisp of soul consciousness. The moment his soul thought appeared, the Soul Suppressing Orb hidden inside his glabella abruptly lit up. In the next moment, six rays of bright and colorful light beams abruptly appeared. This one, that one, and these two! Qin Lie locked his consciousness onto Ji Qingpeng, the White Bone Demon Monarch and the two unfamiliar two-level Soul Altar experts. He was preventing the Spirits of Void and Chaos from committing friendly fire. Yiya The six Spirits of Void and Chaos replied and told him that they understood who their targets were. After that, their figure turned blurry until they vanished entirely. Even Lin Lianger was unable to detect the Spirits of Void and Chaos any longer. It was as if they never existed. If Im protected by several Soul Altar experts and six Spirits of Void and Chaos I should be able to gain the upper hand in most battles. Qin Lie thought to himself. Eh! Whats this?! The White Bone Demon Monarch was the first one to let out a sudden scream. A blurry shadow had appeared inside his bone-forged Soul Altar. The shadow was swiftly eating away at the metal called purple gold that the White Bone Demon Monarch had used to forge his Soul Altar. This caused his two-level white bone Soul Altar to become unstable. Ah! Somethings crawling into my Soul Altar! Mine too! The other two two-level Soul Altar martial practitioners were also screaming involuntarily. Their eyes were filled with fear. A Soul Altar was the foundation of a Soul Altar experts soul. It was a sacred place that no foreign power was allowed to enter. That was why the Spirits of Void and Chaos invasion and the fact that the refined spirit materials in their Soul Altars were being absorbed caused them to have a terrible premonition. The three-level Soul Altar expert Ji Qingpeng possessed the most acute senses out of all these people, so the moment the water-type Spirit of Void and Chaos had invaded his Soul Altar, he immediately withdrew it back into his mind. Flaming Sun Islands Qin Lie has arrived! Ji Qingpeng said coldly. The moment he said this, the two unfamiliar Soul Altar experts and the White Bone Demon Monarch turned pale at the same time. They hastily withdrew their Soul Altars back into their minds before they suffered even greater losses. By now the details of the battle between Flaming Sun Island and Illusory Demon Sect had reached every corner of the world. Many people knew that Qin Lie possessed six strange life forms that were the bane of all Soul Altars. Everyone knew that Wen Bin and Chu Miaodans Soul Altars were horribly damaged. It made all Soul Altar experts grow cautious. Do not expose your Soul Altars! Ji Qingpeng began scanning Blood Fiend Island with a frigid look and icy eyes. A cold aura fell and enveloped the entire Blood Fiend Island like snowfall. Hide yourself with the frost concept, Lin Lianger said softly. Qin Lie nodded and immediately started to circulate his Frost Arts. He slowly recalled the Frost Concept Diagram and imagined that he was an icy rock in an icy world. Ji Qingpeng frosty soul intent scoured every corner of Blood Fiend Island in attempt to seek out Qin Lie. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to detect anything unusual. The frost power he learned was far inferior to the frost concept left behind by the Ice Emperor. Therefore, he wasnt able to detect Qin Lie or Lin Lianger at all after they had unleashed their frost concept. Qin Lie, Ji Qingpeng and these people couldnt establish themselves on Blood Fiend Island even if you didnt show up. Jiang Zhuzhes laughter resounded again from the intersecting point of the two frozen rivers. Do you really think that a Ji Qingpeng with a damaged Soul Altar and a couple of two-level Soul Altar experts are enough to threaten me? Blood Art: Explosion! The moment he said this, the two frozen blood rivers abruptly exploded into a rain of blood beads. Every single one of these ruby-like blood beads contained the miniature version of Jiang Zhuzhe. For an instant, it was as if the world was raining with tens of thousands of Jiang Zhuzhe. These blood beads landed on Ji Qingpeng, the White Bone Demon Monarch, and the two two-level Soul Altar martial practitioners. The blood immediately turned sticky and wrapped around them like glue the moment it touched them. For a moment, every outsider on Blood Fiend Island was turned into blood corns. They were all wrapped tightly inside a blood cocoon. Chapter 846: Great Blood Soul Art! Chapter 846: Great Blood Soul Art! Jiang Zhuzhe stood high up on the three-level blood jade Soul Altar. The intruders that entered Blood Fiend Island were wrapped in bloody cocoons and gave off whimpers. Even Ji Qingpeng and other Soul Altar experts like the White Bone Demon Monarch were covered in blood cocoons. "Ice Split!" The cocoon had been cut open by ice. Jin Qingpeng broke free first, yet his face was an unhealthy white. A hint of blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth. "You were unable to reconstruct your ice Soul Altar, you really think you can express the full power of a three level Soul Altar using Celestial Artifact Sect''s method?" Jiang Zhuzhe''s smile was slightly violent. "What? You were just attacked by the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and even some of the five element essence you use to stabilize your Soul Altar had been consumed. You must be unable to maintain the your Soul Altar''s stability?" Ji Qingpeng''s expression was dark, he said nothing. "You thought that because Seine encountered a problem in his cultivation and is unable to watch over the Ruined Lands, you can just come over and control me, who also possesses a three-level Soul Altar?" Jiang Zhuzhe gave a strange laugh. "Black Voodoo Cult''s Jiang An knew that I constructed a three-level Soul Altar and didn''t dare to come into the Ruined Lands to make trouble for me. Yet you did. You really dont know whats good for you." His eyes were bloody and deep as his expression gradually became mad. A terrifying energy ripples exploded from his body. Ji Qingpeng''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Great Blood Soul Art!" "Correct." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled brightly. Patches of blood spread from the sky above Blood Field Island. A dense terrifying tang of blood existed in every corner of Blood Fiend Island. Under the bloodly lights. Qin Lie who used the Frost Concept Diagram to disguise his aura detected that the drops of lifeblood essence in his body seemed as though they were about to explode. "Boom! Boom!" The martial practitioners who invaded Blood Fiend Island and were trapped in the cocoons gave off strange sounds when they were shrouded by the bloody aura. Threads of dense bloody energy came out of the bloody cocoons and floated in the sky above Blood Fiend Island. The martial practitioners who had shown clear signs of life a moment ago suddenly became lifeless in the next moment. The dense blood energy seemed to grip the energies and souls of the killed martial practitionerspulled them forcibly out of the blood cocoon. Jiang Zhuzhe laughed wildly. The Blood Drinkers of Blood FIend Island suddenly flew into the air from all the corners of the island. Their red eyes were wide as they greedily sucked in the dense blood energy that floated towards them. The dense blood energy contained a sweet and mellow fragrance which was a bloodthirsty temptation. Even Qin Lie, who was hiding, was almost unable to control himself after smelling this. He wanted to charge out to absorb the dense blood energy. "Hahahaha! Great, blood food that came to the door. Young ones, absorb and increase your strength!" Jiang Zhuzhe was extremely excited. "Pffb!" The blood cocoon that covered the White Bone Demon Monarch cracked. His complexion was also pale. It seemed that even a portion of the blood in his body had been pulled out. "Great Blood Soul Art, you cultivate the Great Blood Soul Art!" Ji Qingpengs expression changed. At this time, he showed clear wariness in his eyes. The "Great Blood Soul Art" was the most terrifying art of Blood Fiend Sect. It came from the second half of the Blood Scripture and was extremely formidable. Upon performing the Great Blood Soul Art, the caster could pull out the pure blood of the surrounding beings. The blood which contained surging life aura could form Blood Demons, could be used together with Blood Fiend Sect''s spirit arts and could be used to form a variety of attacks. Most importantly, the Blood Demon formed by the Great Blood Soul Art and the terrifying attack moves did not expend the strength of the caster. This was a method that used the enemy''s blood to attack the enemy. It was extremely mysterious. The Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, the Blood Dragons Roar, the Blood Demon, all of Blood Fiend Sect''s attacking methods could quickly form with the blood that was pulled out. Those terrifying attacks were immediately used on Ji Qingpeng, the White Bone Demon Monarch, and others once they formed. They were not wasted at all. The many Blood Drinkers became revitalized after absorbing the dense blood energy. Their eyes flashed with vicious light and their power increased greatly. "Ji Qingpeng, if you were at your peak and had three middle stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioners, maybe you could match me." Ji Qingpeng laughed. "But your frost Soul Altar was damaged in the past, and still hasn''t recovered. At present, even if you have the help of the White Bone Demon Monarch and others, you are not a match for me." Pausing, Jiang Zhuzhe added, "Even without Qin Lie releasing the Spirits of Void and Chaos, even if he was delayed, you would still lose." "Blood Drinking Wheel!" An enormous wheel flew out of Jiang Zhuzhe''s blood jade Soul Altar. As the wheel spun, rays of bloody light shot out. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As the wheel headed for Ji Qingpeng, Ji Qingpeng''s blood inside his body lost control. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His expression changed again. "I hadn''t thought that the Blood Drinking Wheel of Blood Fiend Sect would also be in your hands!" "Haha, I once lead Blood Fiend Sect for a short time, naturally I got some good things," Jiang Zhuzhe said casually. "I admit defeat this time." Ji Qingpeng took a deep breath. Before the Blood Drinking Wheel landed, his body shattered like ice. Countless small ice pieces exploded. The cruel icy aura suddenly disappeared from Blood Fiend Island. "I..." White Bone Demon Monarch opened his mouth to speak. "Since Ji Qingpeng has left, then you should receive the blow of the "Blood Drinking Wheel." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled slightly. The White Bone Demon Monarch paled. Yet before he could escape from Blood Fiend Island, that blood-spraying wheel smashed down. "Boom!" A muffled sound that seemed to push Blood FIend Island to sink, and the sound of White Bone Demon Monarch''s bone shattering sounded almost at the same time. "Jiang Zhuzhe, I, I admit defeat! From now on, I will not return to Blood Fiend Island!" White Bone Demon Monarch gave a wail from inside the bloody red light. The Blood Drinking Wheel seemed to shred his flesh and it was hair-raising to hear. "Too late, who told you to be the mastermind? Other people can leave, but you cannot." Jiang Zhuzhe laughed. How could the other two two-level Soul Altar experts that Luo Han had invited not take the hint? The two exchanged a look. Without a word, they immediately fled from Blood Fiend Island. They didn''t dare to stay on Evil Infant Island and Dark Wind Island. They did not return to Black Gold Spirit Turtle and directly fled the Ruined Lands. Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. I will slowly settle the score with you later!" Jiang Zhuzhe laughed as he stared at the two people''s backs. "Brother Jiang, White Bone Demon Monarch''s corpse can be forged into a top-quality Corpse Demon, please take care of it!" Miao Fengtian said hurriedly. "Wonderful!" Jiang Zhuzhe had a pleased expression. Chapter 847: Resisting the Temptation Chapter 847: Resisting the Temptation "Jiang Zhuzhe! If you let me live today, I swear to never set foot onto Blood Fiend Island in the future!" The begging of the White Bone Demon Monarch came from under the Blood Drinking Wheel accompanied by sharp screams. As the Blood Drinking Wheel spun, Qin Lie noticed that fragments of shattered bone flew from where the White Bone Demon Monarch was. He knew that it was the White Bone Demon Monarch''s two-level white bone Soul Altar. In other words... Jiang Zhuzhe could use the Blood Drinking Wheel to crush his Soul Altar. This undoubtedly was so that the White Bone Demon Monarch could never retaliate! "No, I need a stronger Corpse Demon, and coincidentally, you make the cut." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled faintly and suddenly said, "Qin Lie, come over for a chat." After Ji Qingpeng left, Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er stopped using the Frost Concept Diagram to disguise themselves and walked out into the open. When Qin Lie heard Jiang Zhuzhe''s invitation, he took out a crystalline war chariot and flew with Lin Liang''er towards where Jiang Zhuzhe and the others were. A moment later, the two stopped in front of Jiang Zhuzhe. Qin Lie looked around. His brows gradually furrowed as his eyes flashed with a strange light. The Blood Drinkers that followed Jiang Zhuzhe seemed to be wild beasts at this time as they grabbed onto the blood cocoons and drank blood. Each blood cocoon contained a martial practitioner that had invaded Blood Fiend Island. Some of them came from Celestial Artifact Sect, others were White Bone Demon Monarch''s subordinates, and a portion were unaffiliated cultivators that had something to ask of Luo Han. They had not yet died completely. Miao Fengtian and the Corpse Demon stood next to Jiang Zhuzhe. Other than this, his son, Jiang Tianxing, was nearby. His blood red eyes stared greedily at the White Bone Demon Monarch that was being crushed by the Blood Drinking Wheel. The bloody light in Jiang Tianxing''s eyes was shudder-inducing. "Father, I..." Jiang Tianxing licked his lips. Jiang Zhuzhe waved his hand. While Jiang Tianxing desired the delicious blood of White Bone Demon Monarch, he controlled his inner desires after Jiang Zhuzhe waved his hand. "Qin Lie. Can you look at Tianxing''s cultivation?" Jiang Zhuzhe asked randomly. Jiang Tianxing stilled, and looked at his father in confusion, not sure why Jiang Zhuzhe had made this request of Qin Lie. Qin Lie also stilled, but after a moment his eyes flashed as he seriously examined Jiang Tianxing. When he looked closely, his expression was shocked. He breathed out. "Late stage of the Fulfillment Realm?" Jiang Tianxing raised his head, his lips curving into a proud smile. He said, "Yes, I reached the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm a fortnight ago!" Qin Lie became silent. Three or four years ago, Jiang Tianxing had participated in the Trial of Graveyard of Gods. At that time, Jiang Tianxing was also in the Netherpassage Realm. He might have been even weaker than geniuses such as Chu Li and Luo Chen. At that time, Jiang Tianxing hadn''t even reached the late stage of the Netherpassage Realm. In at most four years, the famous people such as Chu Li, Luo Chen, and Du Xiangyang, the future leaders of Silver rank forces, were just in the early stage of the Fulfillment Realm. But Jiang Tianxing had overtaken them. He reached the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm! In his view, all of this was clearly impossible, and illogical. "You feel shocked?" Jiang Zhuzhe smiled slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly. "This is the wonder of cultivating the Blood Spirit Art! Drinking human blood to cultivate is the fastest way to gain cultivation, and you progress daily!" Qin Lies expression changed. "You did not cultivate using human blood but you possess mid-stage Fulfillment Realm cultivation after four years. Also... you are just a step away from another breakthrough." Jiang Zhuzhe judged Qin Lie with an insightful look. He idly said, "As far as I know, you were at most at the early stage of Netherpassage Realm when you entered the Graveyard of Gods. It seems that your progression speed matches Tianxing, who cultivates using human blood." At this time, Jiang Tianxing''s eyes became complicated, wary, and jealous as he looked at Qin Lie... "In my view, your progression speed is so fast it is almost unimaginable." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and then said sincerely, "However, I feel your cultivation speed can be faster!" Qin Lie''s heart jumped. Jiang Zhuzhe said, "Don''t you feel that your present cultivation cannot keep up with your status and identity? If you possessed Fragmentation Realm, or Nirvana Realm cultivation, with the resources you have and your mysterious methods, you would have ability to challenge even Imperishable Realm experts on your own!" "When you obtain Nirvana Realm cultivation, when you use those secret arts, when you cast the Profound Thunder Heart, maybe... even the hearts of Imperishable Realm experts will explode!" "And you may kill them in groups!" "This is something that even Forefather Terminator himself cannot do!" "Thats because Forefather Terminator cannot amplify the lightning and thunder power through the mysterious ancient diagrams to unleash such an unimaginable level of power!" "When you enter the Imperishable Realm, with your methods and abilities, you will be invincible in the Land of Chaos!" When he said this, Jiang Zhuzhe paused and looked deeply at Qin Lie. He smiled, showing his teeth, and said, "And I can give you a chance to speed up your cultivation!" He suddenly pointed at the White Bone Demon Monarch who was groaning under the Blood Drinking Wheel. "This is a two-level Soul Altar expert. The energies in his body are so strong they can make you burst! And you only need to go and consume his blood with my secret method. You can refine the blood into your blood. You will immediately reach the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. And in the near future, youll continue to break through!" Jiang Zhuzhe tempted Qin Lie. "Father!" Jiang Tianxing said urgently. "Shut up!" Jiang Zhuzhe snorted coldly. Jiang Tianxing bit down on his teeth, his eyes flashing with violence and madness. "Mine, that is mine! It should be mine!" he repeatedly shouted in his mind. Qin Lie''s eyes were painfully conflicted as he looked at the figure under the Blood Drinking Wheel and the spraying bones. He desired higher cultivation, stronger power. The desire to get strong was so strong that he wanted to reach the top with one step! Jiang Zhuzhe was like a demon that displayed what he desired in front of him! He only had to take a step, fall slightly, and his cultivation would increase greatly. From then on, he would receive a completely new way to increase his strength, he could use that method to increase his breakthrough rate. He struggled mightily inside. "Qin Lie, you, you cannot do that." At this time, Lin Liang''er suddenly spoke. "You are not like other people. You cannot drink other people''s blood. The blood of other people will make your... bloodline... unpure." "Bloodline unpure ... ... bloodline unpure!" Qin Lie suddenly shook and broke free of his great desire. His eyes immediately recovered their clarity. "I possess the god race bloodline. My bloodline must be pure in order to grow stronger. If I mix the blood of too many people with my own, in the long term, I will lose more than Ill gain. Without it, I wont be able to enter the Chaos Blood Realm, or release the inextinguishable flames of the Blaze Family." A string of thoughts flashed through his mind. He suddenly glared at Jiang Zhuzhe, activated the crystalline chariot without a word, and left Blood Fiend Island. Jiang Zhuzhe frowned and appeared extremely disappointed. He shook his head and sighed. "What a pity." If Qin Lie made this step and cultivated using the White Bone Demon Monarch''s blood, Qin Lie would be a member on his side. The Setting Sun Islands branch of Blood Fiend Sect would reject him. Flaming Sun Island would sooner or later become a strong force in Jiang Zhuzhe''s hands. He would get the upper hand in the battle for the orthodoxy of Blood Fiend Sect. In order to attract Qin Lie, he had been waiting this entire time for an opportunity. In his view, this time was the best opportunity. "There is nothing pitiful about it. If he drinks the blood of a two-level Soul Altar expert, that will be a pity!" Jiang Tianxing''s eyes flashed with excitement as he shouted. He looked like a wild beast that leapt towards the groaning White Bone Demon Monarch. "Move aside!" At this time, Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly kicked out. Jiang Tianxing''s body flew back like a ball due to the kick. His bones cracked. "Boom!" Jiang Tianxing landed a dozen meters away. He raised his head, his face covered in blood, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Father! You, you are willing to let an outsider drink the White Bone Demon Monarch''s blood, but not me?" he shouted violently. "You?" Jiang Zhuzhe glanced at him with indifference and lack of emotion. He said, "At present, you do not qualify to drink the blood of a two-level Soul Altar expert. You do not even qualify to drink the blood of Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. If you consume this, it will be a waste!" "And him? Giving it to him is not a waste?!" Jiang Tianxing''s anger shot up. "Yes, if he consumes it, it is not a waste." Jiang Zhuzhe''s tone was calm. He said coolly, "When you can create a faction like Flaming Sun Island, gather fourteen evil dragons, and have people like Evil Infant Boy and Forefather Dark Wind on your side, it will not be a waste for you to drink the blood of two-level Soul Altar experts." "But I am your son!" Jiang Tianxing''s eyes almost dripped blood. "Son?" Jiang Zhuzhe jerked the corner of his lips, his gaze thoughtful. His voice was calm as he said, "If Qin Lie was willing to choose my branch as the orthodox Blood Fiend Sect, was willing to consume blood, and the condition was your life... I would not hesitate to kill you, my son." Jiang Tianxing seemed to be struck by lightning. Jiang Zhuzhe frowned and said coldly, "I only married an eastern barbarian female to obtain the trust of the eastern barbarians. And you are the byproduct of achieving my goal. To me, you are not any different than the Blood Drinkers under my command. At a critical moment, you can be sacrificed. Are we clear?" Jiang Tianxing lowered his head. "Yes." "Good," Jiang Zhuzhe said indifferently. Chapter 848: Gains Chapter 848: Gains "To all the ancient races, the purity of the bloodline is crucial. Only by maintaining the purity of the bloodline can one receive more power and knowledge from the bloodline." Inside the crystalline war chariot, Lin Liang''er''s expression was solemn as she said seriously, "The power of the bloodline will show itself more as one progresses. In the future, you will rejoice you stood against today''s temptation and did not drink the blood of the White Bone Demon Monarch to strengthen yourself like Jiang Zhuzhe suggested." Qin Lie exhaled deeply and grimaced. "I barely controlled myself today." "Because your desire for power has increased. Jiang Zhuzhe took advantage of it," Lin Liang''er said. Qin Lie nodded gently. The crystalline war chariot under them immediately changed direction after leaving Blood Fiend Island and flew towards the nearby Evil Infant Island. "Be careful of the Heaven Ghoul Race," Lin Liang''er reminded. "I am confident this time." Qin Lie smiled. He closed his eyes and then activated the bloodline power. He used the blood of the god race to try to communicate with the evil dragon Gilbert and summon the evil dragons to protect him. "Aooo!" Evil dragon Gilbert responded with a roar. Not long after, the enormous evil dragons flew out. Just as he prepared to mount the evil dragons, Miao Fengtian flew out from Blood FIend Island with the white bone coffin. "Jiang Zhuzhe told me to accompany you." Miao Fengtian''s expression was wooden. Qin Lies expression was similarly frozen. You helped Jiang Zhuzhe resolve trouble and capture the White Bone Demon Monarch. He thought we should pay you back," Miao Fengtian explained. "That''s good." Qin Lie nodded. Subsequently, the group moved accompanied by Miao Fengtian and the white bone coffin following them behind. The Black Gold Spirit Turtle was parked at the center of Blood Fiend Island, Evil Infant Island, and Dark Wind Island. The figures standing in the air above the islands were filled with anxiousness. It was especially the case for Luo Kexin. When she saw a ray of icy light leave Blood FIend Island, and then the two Soul Altar experts her grandfather had invited leave without a greeting, she knew that Ji Qingpeng''s mission on Blood Fiend Island had failed. She was already full of anxiety, and then she saw Qin Lie and Miao Fengtian. They flew out of Blood FIend Island with that white bone coffin. She felt her headache increase. "How is my grandfather? Has my grandfather taken the Heavenly Mirror from the Evil Infant Boy?" She shouted constantly into a transmission stone to try to learn the situation on Evil Infant Island. "Miss Luo seems slightly nervous." As the evil dragon passed by the Black Gold Spirit Turtle, Qin Lie grinned brightly. "Crack crack! Crack crack!" The crystal cannons moved on the back of the Black Gold Spirit Turtle as they aimed at the evil dragon Gilbert. The deep color of spirit stones came from within those crystal cannons as though they would shoot out terrifying rays of power at any moment. "Damn it!" The evil dragon Gilbert instinctively had a bad feeling. Without waiting for those crystal cannons to lock onto him, he hurriedly left with Qin Lie. On the turtle''s back. Luo Kexin bit her lips as she looked coldly at Qin Lie''s back. "Do not think you are in control the situation!" Qin Lie nodded and said, "Let''s go and see." An evil dragon carried him, Lin Liang''er, Miao Fengtian and that white bone coffin to land on the Evil Infant Island. "Boom boom boom! Bam bam bam!" Once they entered the Evil Infant Island, Qin Lie heard mountain-shaking roars, and the crisp sounds of spirit artifacts colliding. When he looked over, he found many people, some dressed in the robes of Celestial Artifact Sect, and some in unknown robes, attacking Evil Infant Boy''s subordinates. Many of Flaming Sun Island''s martial practitioners on Evil Infant Island were being attacked. The situation was not good. The artificer master, Luo Han, was working together with another two-level Soul Altar martial practitioner to attack Evil Infant Boy. However, the Evil Infant Boy was using the Heavenly Mirror and seemed to be passing through space. Luo Han and the two-level Soul Altar expert couldnt deal him a significant wound. Evil Infant Boy had set up many shields and wards on the island that were of great defensive effect. The people that came with Luo Han could not act as they pleased. On the other side, Yi Yuan and martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island created great trouble for the invaders and gathered near the mid-sized teleportation formation. Yi Yuan and the others might not have high cultivation but they had Blazing Profound Bombs. If someone dared to go close to the teleportation formation, they would immediately set off a Blazing Profound Bomb. Qin Lie noticed that seven or eight deep holes had appeared around the teleportation formation. Inside the holes lay at least thirty outsiders that had been killed by the explosions. The outsiders who had surrounded the teleportation formations itched but didn''t dare to charge over. When Qin Lie, Lin Liang''er, and Miao Fengtian appeared, Luo Han''s expression changed. He suddenly raised a hand, making a gesture in the air. All of the invaders stopped their attacks when they appeared. That two-level Soul Altar expert next to Luo Han put away his dirt yellow Soul Altar. He looked at Qin Lie with great wariness. This person clearly recognized Qin Lie, and knew that Qin Lie had six mysterious beings that could damage Soul Altars. "Elder Luo, it seems that Ji Qingpeng has failed on Blood Fiend Island," that person said calmly. Luo Han snorted and said, "Ji Qingpeng is trash. He had two two-level Soul Altar experts, and the White Bone Demon Monarch, yet he wasn''t able to defeat Jiang Zhuzhe. No wonder he could not reform his ice Soul Altar!" "What to do now? the man said with a rueful smile. "We must be decisive and give up if we cannot achieve victory. I am not the type to waste time or dwindle," Luo Han said coldly. As he said this, the Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners that were familiar with his personality had started to leave the island. On the island, many of the martial practitioners that did not belong to Celestial Artifact Sect looked at the person who was talking with Luo Han. That person nodded. Consequently, the remaining invaders controlled themselves. They did not keep attacking and turned to leave. In a short period of time, the only invaders left on Evil Infant Island were Luo Han and the mysterious person. At this time, Luo Han turned back to glance at the Evil Infant Boy who had put away the Heavenly Mirror. He suddenly said, "Junior brother, if you can persuade Qin Lie to join Celestial Artifact Sect, then you will be able to return to Celestial Artifact Sect and can forever wield the Heavenly Mirror that Master has passed down. You will not need to stay in a place like the Ruined Lands where you cannot see the light of day!" The Evil Infant Boy''s eyes flashed. The corners of Luo Han''s lips twitched. He said, "If you cannot persuade him, you can imprison Qin Lie''s True Soul and extract the information on ancient diagrams. As long as you do that, Celestial Artifact Sect''s door will be open to you." After a pause, Luo Han continued, "The score between us will be settled. I will also give you the notes Master left behind about creating teleportation formations between continents for you to study." Evil Infant Boy''s eyes lit up. He looked at Luo Han and then he turned to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s expression was dark. "No." Evil Infant Boy shook his head. His eyes when he looked at Luo Han were filled with viciousness. "After this affair is finished, I will join Flaming Sun Island as an artificer, and do my best to help Flaming Sun Island grow. I will make Flaming Sun Island replace Celestial Artifact Sect, and destroy everything Celestial Artifact Sect stands for!" "You are crazy!" Luo Han shouted. "Since I left Celestial Artifact Sect, I never thought about returning. All I ever thought about was... how I could destroy Celestial Artifact Sect!" Evil Infant Boy took a deep breath and said, "I''ve never figured out a way. Only when you came personally to the Ruined Lands, and showed how much you feared and desired the ancient diagrams did I understand that the ancient diagrams and Flaming Sun Island are the best weapon against Celestial Artifact Sect." "You are crazy! You are completely crazy!" Luo Han roared. "So I will join Flaming Sun Island, and do my best to use Flaming Sun Island to destroy Celestial Artifact Sect," the Evil Infant Boy said calmly. "I will not let you succeed! Absolutely not!" Luo Han shouted. "You should know that if I want Qin Lie dead, I only have to do one thing! As he spoke, Luo Han and that two-level Soul Altar expert flew out of Evil Infant Island. Qin Lie snorted. He interred to have the evil dragon Gilbert, Miao Fengtian, and the corpse demon attack, but the Evil Infant Boy stopped him with a wave of the hand. "He is skilled in spatial power. In the present Land of Chaos, other than Duan Qianjie, and that Great Sage Bhutto of Heaven Ghoul Race, no one can stop him from leaving." The Evil Infant Boy shook his head and added, "Even Forefather Terminator cannot stop him, as he isn''t well-versed in the mysteries of space." Qin Lie raised his head. As expected, when he looked at Luo Han, he saw the space around him twisting and rippling chaotically. Chapter 849: The Obsidian Palace Chapter 849: The Obsidian Palace The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother''s Soul Altar was heavily damaged, White Bone Demon Monarch''s blood was sucked out, and Ji Qingpeng hurriedly left the Ruined Lands after being wounded, Luo Han had fled as well... Their plot against Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, the Evil Infant Boy and the evil dragons had failed. Situation was similar over on Dark Wind Island, resulting in Gu Tuo, Chi Yan and the others hurriedly fleeing the Ruined Lands when they were at a disadvantage. Qin Lie and the others took over Gu Tuo, Chi Yan, and Soul Summoning Ghost Mother''s islands. This enormous change in the Ruined Lands shocked many of the evil spirits and foreign races of the Ruined Lands. After this battle, many people realized that Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, Evil Infant Boy, Forefather Dark Wind, the Seven Eyed Monster, and the fourteen evil dragons formed an alliance. This alliance had extremely strong power within the Ruined Lands that almost surpassed "that person." In the following days, Qin Lie, Evil Infant Boy, and Forefather Dark Wind as well as the fourteen evil dragons swept the White Bone Demon Monarch, Soul Summoning Ghost Mother, Chi Yan and Gu Tuo''s subordinates. Soul Summoning Island and the two islands that Chi Yan and Gu Tuo ruled were divided up. Soul Summoning Island became one of Flaming Sun Island''s subordinate lands. The Dragonman Race and Lizard Races island that Chi Yan and Gu Tuo held were taken over by Jiang Zhuzhe. Many days later. Qin Lie, the Evil Infant Boy, Forefather Dark Wind, Lu Yi, the evil dragon Gilbert, as well as Lu Yi and the others gathered on Soul Summoning Island. "Senior Evil Infant, is this what you really want?" Qin Lie looked directly at the Evil Infant Boy inside the vast and magnificent obsidian palace with a solemn expression. At the side, Forefather Dark Wind, La Pu, and Gilbert were looking in shock at Evil Infant Boy. "I will join Flaming Sun Island as a foreign delegate, and teach all I know to Gray Island. I will help Gray Island''s artificers progress as fast as possible, without taking the long way around. They will be able to forge better spirit artifacts," The Evil Infant Boy said seriously. "Flaming Sun Island... is still small." Qin Lie explained. "It is small now, but it does not mean it will stay that way in the future." The Evil Infant Boy''s expression was aloof. "In my opinion, only Flaming Sun Island has hope of overtaking Celestial Artifact Sect in the Land of Chaos to become the strongest artificer force! If I can destroy Celestial Artifact Sect, I am willing to pay any price!" Qin Lie looked deeply at him. A moment later, he nodded and said, "It can be arranged." The Evil Infant Boy did not say anything else, and lowered his gaze. "I will return to Flaming Sun Island tomorrow to give my resignation to Miss Mo. Then, I will find Miss Song and join Flaming Sun Island as an outer sect foreign delegate," Lu Yi added. When the words were said, the other people on the island had surprised expressions. They did not know why this elder of Blood Fiend Sect wanted to join Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie had a rueful smile. "Uncle Lu, this really is not very good." "I have made my decision." Lu Yi said coldly. Qin Lie sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He only hoped that Mo Lingye and Xue Li would not be angry at this, and start hating him. "Gilbert, what do you think about this Soul Summoning Island?" Qin Lie changed the topic. "It is alright, very suitable for us evil dragons to cultivate," Gilbert answered. "Qin Lie, this Soul Summoning Island is more suitable for me to cultivate on than Seven Eye Island." La Pu thought and said, "I only need to move the Demon Cleansing Orchid of Seven Eye Island here. Soon, I will create a place suitable for me to cultivate. Compared to Seven Eye Island, Soul Summoning Island is five times larger. I only need a small area." After a pause, he said, "The closer to the center the islands of the Ruined Lands are, the bigger they are, and the more suitable for cultivation they are. After I come over, we will have an easier time communicating. Also, you only have Fulfillment Realm cultivation. It will be better if I am here." The Seven Eye Island that La Pu ruled was close to the inner region of the Ruined Lands but it was still on its outskirts. Seven Eye Island was smaller and inferior to Soul Summoning Island in terms of area and spirit energy density. Originally, La Pu did not qualify to reside in the inner region due to his lack of strength. After the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was defeated, and La Pu grew his eighth eye, he had enough confidence so he requested to stay at Soul Summoning Island. "This would be good!" Qin Lie naturally agreed. For him, La Pu who had great knowledge about the bloodline of the ancient races was not only a mentor, but also his good friend. He would need La Pu for many more things in the future. He naturally hoped that La Pu was around him so he could ask him about bloodline powers anytime. Sitting on Soul Summoning Island, the group discussed the movement of people and working together against enemies. Evil Infant Boy was the first to leave, returning to Evil Infant Island. Forefather Dark Wind left for his island, and La Pu went to move his Demon Cleansing Orchid. The evil dragon Gilbert took his evil dragons to find a suitable place to recuperate on Soul Summoning Island. Qin Lie started to cultivate in the obsidian palace that the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother had built. The reason he hadn''t returned to Frost Island''s Celestial Ice Crystal mine to cultivate with Lin Liang''er was because he felt that he was just a step away from reaching the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. He thought that what he needed was soul comprehension, and not accumulation of spirit energy. Late at night, the obsidian palace was like a pitch black monster on top of Soul Summoning Island exuding vast presence. Qin Lie silently cultivated in the large hall at the center of the palace. The obsidian palace had seven levels. It was a hundred meters tall and covered an extremely big area. The floor and the ceiling of each level were more than a dozen meters apart. Qin Lie was cultivating on the fourth level. There were three levels above him and three levels below. "Ooo..." As he focused on cultivating, he seemed to hear extremely soft and low cries echoing through the hard obsidian walls of the palace. Those voices were ethereal. When he stopped cultivating and listened carefully, they didn''t seem to exist. Yet when he started to cultivate again, the voices would come out of nowhere and disturb his mind. He felt it was slightly suspicious. Therefore, he stopped cultivating, and walked out of this obsidian palace. He happened to stumble upon La Pu that came back after moving a batch of Demon Cleansing Orchid from Seven Eye Island. "Soft voices are coming from inside the icy obsidian walls of the palace? You are sure?" La Pu asked in shock. Qin Lie nodded and then asked, "Maybe the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother has left some wards and shields?" "I''m not sure." La Pu frowned. Then he moved towards the obsidian palace with Qin Lie, talking as he walked, "The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother was not the one who built this seven-level obsidian palace. It used to be someone elses." "Oh?" Qin Lie''s curiosity was stirred. "When I came to the Ruined Lands, this obsidian palace was already here. At that time, this island was not called Soul Summoning Island, but Crying Ghost Island," La Pu explained. "Later, the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother came from outside into the Ruined Lands. Because of her strength, she took over Crying Ghost Island and renamed it Soul Summoning Island. This is normal in the Ruined Lands. If one is strong enough, they can take over the islands of those weaker." "I heard that this obsidian palace was here on this island even thousands of years ago. It has never been destroyed." "Generations of evil spirits who took over the island liked this obsidian palace. Once they took over the island, they would always choose the obsidian palace as their nest." "I don''t know how many masters this obsidian palace had before the Soul Summoning Ghost Mother." As La Pu spoke, the two stood in front of the obsidian palace. During nighttime, this palace was magnificent and vast, and gave people a feeling of desolation. "Let me take a close look." A green light shot out of the eighth eye at La Pu''s belly and shone on this obsidian palace. Under the green light, the ordinary obsidian walls showed curving patterns. Those patterns curved like earthworms or snakes. As the green light shone, they seemed to wriggle. They looked as though they were alive. "Hm? What is this?" La Pu exclaimed in shock. Afterwards, the penetrating light that came from his eighth eye suddenly went out. Qin Lie looked dazedly at the wall. The restrained memories in his head seemed to have a corner torn open. He suddenly had a headache. "The eighth eye of the Ghost Eye Race can see through many disguises and reveal the ultimate truth of things," La Pu said. "There must be some wondrous boundary over these obsidian walls. It doesnt let anyone see the complex patterns we just saw." Chapter 850: A Natural Breakthrough Chapter 850: A Natural Breakthrough "Qin Lie, what is it?" La Pu noticed his anomalous state, turned over and asked in puzzlement. "Nothing." Qin Lie''s brows furrowed. He shook his head, his eyes flashing. Despite being able to recall many strange languages and patterns, his restrained memories never contained any of them. Therefore, he felt that his restrained memories only contained his past, and didn''t include the knowledge he learned before. This time was clearly an exception. After being illuminated by La Pu''s eighth eye, the patterns on the obsidians walls felt familiar to him at first sight. After concentrating, his head started to hurt and he couldnt recall anything. This meant the patterns on the wall were part of one of the sealed memories. This memory could possibly be related to one of his past experiences, so it had been sealed as well. "Then let us look further." La Pu did not press the matter. He adjusted himself to calm his disturbed state of mind, and then shone his eighth eye towards the obsidian wall. Many wriggling patterns slowly appeared on the walls and seemed lifelike under the light of the moon. They seemed to be truly alive. Qin Lie focused on the wall, examining it closely as he thought back carefully. Piercing pain went through his head again. He couldn''t help but hiss in pain and stop. "I should recognize the patterns here, but... I cannot remember," Qin Lie bared his teeth and said. La Pu saw his unhealthy complexion and hurriedly stopped shining his eighth eye on the obsidian wall. "It seems that your hunch was right. This ancient obsidian palace is indeed suspicious." Qin Lie nodded. "Since you cannot remember, your cultivation must not be strong enough to open the seal on your memories." La Pu thought for a moment and comforted, "Do not be impatient, you only have to keep cultivating. When your cultivation increases and your soul is powerful enough, you will be able to easily break the memory seal." "That seems to be the only way," Qin Lie said helplessly. "I will ask around for you in the next few days and see if the older people in the Ruined Lands know anything about the origins of this obsidian palace." La Pu smiled. These old timers may not be strong, but they have lived for thousands of years. They have lost all hopes of ever breaking through, their only purpose is to prolong their life. Therefore, they are extremely afraid of death. It should be easy to inquire about this." "Good," Qin Lie said. After that, La Pu left Soul Summoning Island to continue moving Demon Cleansing Orchids from Seven Eye Island and other plants endemic to Nether Realm over. He also helped Qin Lie search for information. After Qin Lie learned that the obsidian palace was strange, he did not continue cultivating there. He moved to a gray stone tower behind the palace. The Soul Summoning Ghost Mother had built those gray stone towers later on for her subordinates to cultivate in. When he cultivated in the gray stone towers, he didn''t hear any strange voices and his mind finally calmed. He started to focus on breaking through. Prism Continent. Space twisted and distorted, ultimately revealing four Heaven Ghouls coming out of the distortion. They entered a bone tower atop a floating rock. Great Sage Matthew of the Heaven Ghoul Race walked out of the bone tower. He asked with a dark expression, "Did you kill that survivor of the Blaze Family?" The four Heaven Ghouls knelt with depressed expressions. The person at the front was in the early of the Imperishable Realm. He clearly seemed slightly guilty under Bhutto''s gaze. "He fled using an escape art, and when we wanted to attack, he had an Imperishable Realm expert protecting him. We did not find the chance." "In a fortnight, Bhutto will have recovered. At that time, the three ghoul races and the humans of the Land of Chaos will fight on all fronts!" Matthew''s expression was dark and icy. "Bhutto, I, and many of our race have the imprints of the Blaze Family! Those blaze imprints may likely become hidden weaknesses in the future. Accidents may happen when we fight the Soul Altar experts of the humans!" "No accidents occurred during the last battle. I think..." that person muttered. Matthew''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Last time? Last time, he released the evil dragons, and took those human martial practitioners to wreak havoc throughout Prism Continent! How many of our race did we lose?" The four kneeling Heaven Ghouls immediately didn''t dare to speak when they saw Matthew''s anger. "Last time, he only paid attention to the battle on the ground. If he flew into the sky, even if only that Forefather Terminator was there, he is a fatal threat to those of us with the blaze imprint even when he doesn''t make a move!" Matthew snorted. "Bhutto has already ordered that we need to take care of this threat before we start an all-out battle against the humans! At any cost!" "According to my investigation, the humans hate members of the god race. That survivor of the Blaze Family clearly has malicious intent mixing among the humans and pretending to be one of them! I think that we can publicize his identity so that the human experts will kill him!" the group leader said. "That Forefather Terminator, the strongest expert of the human race definitely know of this person''s identity. They know that his existence will threaten those of us with the blaze imprint, will they fall for this?" Matthew said coldly. "According to what I know, the humans are the same as before, they have never united. Among them, there will be one or two that do not care about the situation. There will be someone who will wish to kill a member of a foreign race" that person said. After hearing this explanation, Matthew''s eyes flashed for a while. He seemed to feel it was logical and made a lot of sense. "Then let us try. I hope that the lowly and shameless humans are as stupid as they were in the past!" "I will do this immediately!" The enormous Black Gold Spirit Turtle slowly flew towards Heavenly Fissure Continent. The palace on the back was extremely stable. Luo Han, Luo Kexin, He Yi, and other experts of Celestial Artifact Sect such as Bi You were gathered together. "I have received confirmation that Evil Infant Boy... has secretly joined Flaming Sun Island as a foreign delegate. Recently, Evil Infant Boy has frequently been seen moving about Gray Island. He has made contact with Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and many of Gray Island''s core artificers. He has helped solve many of their problems in the art of forging." Luo Kexin''s brows were deeply furrowed as she sighed. "We all know Evil Infant Boy''s skill at artifact forging. In the past when he was still in Celestial Artifact Sect, he was considered one of the best. He knew all of Celestial Artifact Sect''s outstanding methods like the back of his hand. His addition is giving Flaming Sun Island wings. There is a possibility that they will forge Heaven Grade spirit artifact soon." Luo Han, He Yi, Bi You, and the other Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners had creased brows. Evil Infant Boy was Luo Han''s junior brother. There were rarely people in Celestial Artifact Sect who could surpass him in terms of forging. If he hadn''t been a dwarf, he would not have lost the competition with Luo Han and been forced to leave Celestial Artifact Sect. All of them knew that Evil Infant Boy hated Celestial Artifact Sect. Right now, Flaming Sun Island, who possessed ancient diagrams, were the biggest threat to Celestial Artifact Sect. The artificers of Celestial Artifact Sect could not eat or sleep in worry. The only thing that comforted Celestial Artifact Sect was that Gray Island''s artificers had only studied forging for a relatively short time. Even their artificer, Mo Hai, was just an Earth rank artificer. This meant that, even with the ancient diagrams, Gray Island''s artificers needed a relatively long period of time if they wanted to compete with Celestial Artifact Sect. In this period of time, Celestial Artifact Sect could prepare and make alternative plans to deal with Gray Island. Yet with the addition of Evil Infant Boy, as this superb artificer taught the tricks and mysteries of forging without any reserve to the artificers of Gray Island, the time that Gray Island needed to catch up to Celestial Artifact Sect shortened greatly. Adding the wonders of the ancient diagrams on top of that, Luo Han and others could see Celestial Artifact Sects defeat already. They could see the factions and powerful martial practitioners that had fawned and curried favor with Celestial Artifact Sect turn to pursue Gray Island, wait near Gray Island for Gray Island''s artificers to receive them. "That dwarf will destroy Celestial Artifact Sect sooner or later!" He Yi swore. "We had time before, we could make some plans, but now... with the addition of my good junior brother, this time is decreasing." Luo Han''s expression was dark. He thought and said, "We will announce Qin Lie''s identity. Let him become someone rejected by the Land of Chaos, let him be pursued by the other races'' experts until he dies!" "What about the ancient diagrams? If he dies, we cannot get the ancient diagrams!" Luo Kexin said urgently. "Without the ancient diagrams, we are still the strongest artificer force in the Land of Chaos! But if he continues to live, not long after, Gray Island will replace us!" Luo Han said coldly. "Since we cannot get it, we will completely destroy it." He Yi nodded. "Let''s do this!" Luo Han ordered. "Understood." Many days later. Qin Lie suddenly gave a long howl on Soul Summoning Island and then roared with laughter. Crack pop pop." The sound of his bones cracking that came from all over his body was pleasing to the ear. A light flashed and then turned into La Pu who looked deeply at Qin Lie. He said, "Congratulations." "My breakthrough this time was completely expected." Qin Lie laughed. The breakthrough from the middle to late stage of the Fulfillment Realm was not especially difficult. It was purely a quantitative change in spirit energy, yet another refinement of the body, blood, and True Soul. After this breakthrough, the natal palaces in his spirit sea had doubled in size. As his Soul Lake grew vaster, his soul power also doubled, and his True Soul became even clearer. "No dramatic changes would occur in breakthrough between the minor levels of the Fulfillment Realm but next time, when you try to ascend to the Fragmentation Realm, you have to be careful." La Pu examined Qin Lie and said, "Breaking through to the Fragmentation Realm is accompanied by a complete transformation. You can encounter calamities in the process. At that time, each step will be dangerous." "Let''s talk about it when the times comes," Qin Lie said relaxedly. La Pu thought for a moment and sighed. He said, Qin Lie. You are in great trouble. "What trouble?" "People have leaked that you have the god race bloodline." Chapter 851: The Nine Great Leaders Chapter 851: The Nine Great Leaders Qin Lies heart jumped as his complexion swiftly darkened. Where did the news come from? It was probably spread together by Celestial Artifact Sect and the three great ghoul races. La Pu shook his head helplessly. Every reputable force in the Land of Chaos had learned about this in a flash. Whats the reaction outside? Qin Lie asked. The news just spread out, so were not sure what the reaction is yet. But from my experience, things should be pretty bad. La Pu sighed. While the two were speaking, a figure landed on Soul Summoning Island. He teleported straight to where they were and yelled, Is Qin Lie here? Senior Xu Ran? Qin Lie looked astonished. Swoosh! The figure instantly shifted over and stopped in front of Qin Lie and La Pu. It was none other than Xu Ran. Moreover, it was Xu Ran only. You need to come with me to Terminator Sect, now. Xu Ran exclaimed. What for? Its about your identity! Suddenly, La Pu moved in front of Qin Lie and unleashed the dark lights of his eyes. Then, he said, Qin Lie, its best if you dont leave Soul Summoning Island right now. Anything can happen if you leave recklessly during such dangerous times. An eight-eyed expert of the Ghost Eye Race? Xu Ran looked deeply at La Pu before shaking his head, smiling. You are not my match just yet. What if fourteen evil dragons were to aid me? La Pu said coldly. It would be a battle, but you would lose all the same. Xu Ran suddenly revealed his three level Soul Altar. The moment the three-level Soul Altar appeared, its vast and oppressive aura immediately enveloped the entire Soul Summoning Island. It was so powerful that it became difficult even to breathe. La Pu turned pale in shock. But Xu Ran quickly withdrew his Soul Altar in the next moment. If I really wished to hurt Qin Lie, I wouldnt try to take him to Terminator Sect at all, am I right? La Pu nodded in disappointment. Even Old Monster Nan had come out of his seclusion ahead of time due to Qin Lies matter. He will be summoning the leaders of the eight great Silver forces and discuss with them the matter of Qin Lies identity through the Shadow Prism Mirror, Xu Ran said with a solemn expression on his face. Old Monster Nan believes that Qin Lie should be present for the discussion because it relates to his future. He wishes to know what the eight leaders reactions are and how are they going to treat his bloodline and identity. Ill come with you. Qin Lie walked past La Pu and stood beside Xu Ran. Lets go now. He too wished to know how the what the attitude of the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos was towards the bloodline of the god race. Alright! We shall head to Evil Infant Island first and teleport directly to Terminator Sect. We shall go directly to where the Shadow Prism Mirror is! Xu Ran grabbed him and flew into the sky immediately. Due to the urgency of the situation, Xu Ran neither concealed his identity nor his powerful aura. Dont worry, something went wrong with Seines cultivation, so he will not be interfering with the Ruined Lands business for now, Xu Ran explained. No wonder Luo Han and those people dared to act so wantonly. Qin Lie nodded. Not long after, Xu Ran and him had returned to Evil Infant Island. Qin Lie acutely sensed that a lot of Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners were looking at him with slightly urgent looks on their faces. It was obvious that they also had received the news and learned that he possessed the bloodline of the god race. Even Yi Yuan looked like he had a lot of things to say to him when he looked at him. Well talk later. He and Xu Ran entered the teleportation formation right after he threw down this line. There was a flash of brilliant light. When he opened his eyes, he noticed that he was at a different large-sized spatial teleportation formation. Xu Ran grabbed him and flew swiftly towards a particular direction. Fifteen minutes later, both Xu Ran and him had arrived at a giant palace at a mountain peak. Many Terminator Sect martial practitioners could be seen waiting in front of the palace. Lei Yan, Tong Zhenzhen, Shen Yue and Shen Kui were among them too. Is Old Monster Nan ready? Xu Ran asked after he landed. Hes just waiting for you to bring Qin Lie now, Lei Yan answered. Xu Ran stopped talking after nodding at Lei Yans answer. He finally released Qin Lies hand and beckoned him to follow them inside. Without hesitating, Qin Lie stepped into the palace immediately under the gaze of many important figures of Terminator Sect. Inside the incredibly vast interior of the palace, there were many Shadow Prism Mirrors about the height of two meters and the width of one meter. The interior of the mirrors were shining with murky light. A Shadow Prism Mirror shared a similar function with the transmission stones. The latter could transmit voices, and the former could not only transmit voices but images as well. However, Shadow Prism Mirrors were also incredibly rare. In the entire Land of Chaos, only Silver rank forces were wealthy enough to possess Shadow Prism Mirrors and use them to conduct cross-continental communication. Normally, the Shadow Prism Mirrors were used only when matters of great importance had happened on the Land of Chaos. For example, the Asura Races invasion and the three great ghouls races invasion demanded the unity and defense of all forces. That was why the Shadow Prism Mirrors were used. Qin Lie, stand here at this corner and keep quiet during the discussion. All you need to do is to watch and listen quietly. Forefather Terminator was standing in front of a Shadow Prism Mirror. He pointed at another location and motioned for him to head over. Qin Lie nodded and didnt offer a comment. He obediently stood at where Forefather Terminator had pointed. The corner chosen by Forefather Terminator was a blind spot. The people who would appear in the mirrors later wouldnt be able to see him when the communication began. Has everyone found their respective spots? Forefather Terminator looked at everyone around him. Qin Lie noticed that Lei Yan, the husband and wife Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen, Shen Yue and Shen Kui had stood still at various corners of the room. No one but Forefather Terminator was standing in front of a Shadow Prism Mirror. No one was standing in front of the other vertically standing Shadow Prism Mirrors too. Were ready, Lei Yan said. Mn. Im summoning them now. Forefather Terminator nodded and took a sudden step backwards. His person actually sank into the Shadow Prism Mirror behind him. Qin Lie was surprised immediately by the sight. From his point of view, Forefather Terminator Sect seemed to have vanished entirely from this place. He could not sense either his aura, the oppressing atmosphere around him, or his soul activity. However, he could clearly see that Forefather Terminator was standing upright inside that Shadow Prism Mirror. It was a most profound experience. In the next moment, the interior of the Shadow Prism Mirrors next to Forefather Terminator began to sparkle wildly with murky light. Very soon, the blurry figures inside the mirror became clear. Inside those mirrors, there were people who seemed to have entered into the other world inside the Shadow Prism Mirrors just like the Forefather Terminator. When the light inside the Shadow Prism Mirrors had stopped sparkling entirely, when the images had completely stabilized, Qin Lies pupils abruptly shrank. He already knew who the people inside the mirrors were. The pope of the Black Voodoo Cult Jiang An, the sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect Feng Yi, the mountain master of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Qi Yang, the leader of the five Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain Wang Enze, Wen Bin of Illusory Demon Sect, and the three patriarchs of the three great family Xiahou Jie, Su Pan and Lin Yuehan were present in the mirrors. Including Forefather Terminator, every leader of the Land of Chaos had appeared inside the Shadow Prism Mirrors in unison. Old Monster Nan, the three ghoul races havent made a move yet, and that Great Sage Bhutto hasnt exited his seclusion. Why have you summoned us so urgently? Feng Yi was the first person to start the conversation. We, the three great families are fighting against the Earth Ghoul Race on the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and we dont have time to care about the other ghouls on Prism Continent. Therefore, we will not be participating in the war of Prism Continent! Xiahou Jie yelled. The Blue Ghoul Race is still attacking the Heavenly Slaughter Continent en masse, and theres no telling when they will stream into our territory from Illusory Demon Sects side. The pope of the Black Voodoo Cult Jiang An had depthless eyes and an absolutely cold and detached voice. Therefore, Black Voodoo Cult will not interfere with any changes occuring on Prism Continent or send any experts to participate in those battles. Why are you the representative of Illusory Demon Sect, Wen Bin? Nan Zhengtian ignored them both. Instead, he abruptly focused his gaze on Wen Bin and taunted, Who do you think you are? Do you think that someone like you is qualified to answer my summons? The moment he said this, the leaders of every Silver rank force began to laugh in ridicule. Their eyes on Wen Bin were full of disdain. Wen Bin, the martial practitioner who once looked oh-so-glorious at Setting Sun Islands looked incredibly uncomfortable at this moment. Although he was scolded and ridiculed by Nan Zhengtian on the spot and laughed by Jiang An, Feng Yi, and Qi Yang right after, he didnt dare to say anything against them. Hiding his anger, he said with a red face, Seven days ago, I have replaced Yu Lingwei to become the new sect master of Illusory Demon Sect with the support of Senior Uncle Ji. Ji Qingpeng was nearly killed by Jiang Zhuzhe at the Ruined Lands, and both you and Chu Miaodan suffered serious soul injuries that you havent recovered from yet. Forefather Terminator had an odd look on his face. Even now, Illusory Demon Sects Yu Lingwei is engaged in a bloody battle against the Blue Ghoul Race, and yet you have made yourself the new sect master of Illusory Demon Sect using Ji Qingpengs support Hehehe, you are such a capable man, Wen Bin. You are such a capable man! Qi Yang, Feng Yi, Wang Enze and the others all laughed out loud without a care for courtesy at all. It was obvious that these true leaders of the Land of Chaos didnt think of Wen Bin as anyone important at all. They didnt give him the respect he deserved for someone of his status. So youre Sect Master Wen now, huh? Jiang An was spoke up in an odd tone, When your war against the Blue Ghoul Race is done, I will personally head to the Illusory Demon Sect and pay you a visit myself. You absolutely must be there to welcome me when I arrive! Wen Bin abruptly turned pale when he heard this. He was growing more and more clueless as to what he could say to salvage the situation. Forefather Terminator let out a snort but didnt continue to attack Wen Bin any further. Instead, he changed the subject and said, The reason I call all of you over isnt to discuss about attacking the three great ghoul races. I want to talk about Qin Lie. Qin Lie? Jiang An curled his lips. What are you doing, Old Monster Nan? Did you seriously just call everyone over for a mere Fulfillment Realm kid? Are you sure youre not just trying to show off your bluster as the number one cultivator of the Land of Chaos? It is a little too much to summon all of us for one Qin Lie, Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect agreed. Did he grow another two heads and four arms or something? Xiahou Jie also taunted. The rest of the leaders also expressed their respective dissatisfaction. Wang Enze of Heavenly Sword Mountain and Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were the only ones who stayed quiet and said nothing in retort. As Qin Lie observed the conversation between the nine great authorities of the Land of Chaos from a corner, he finally realized that he was still an insignificant character in all these peoples eyes. This people were dissatisfied at the fact that Nan Zhengtian had summoned them just to talk about him. It was obvious that they didnt regard him as anyone important at all. These nine Shadow Prism Mirrors represent the most powerful figures of the Land of Chaos. One day, I will appear in one of these Shadow Prism Mirrors. As a summoner, no less!! Qin Lie inwardly made an oath to himself. Chapter 852: Negotiation Failed! Chapter 852: Negotiation Failed! The reason I sought you all out is to discuss about the fact that Qin Lie possesses the bloodline of the god race. I wish to know what your attitude is on this matter! Forefather Terminator let out a cold snort while staring at those people who expressed their dissatisfaction. He obviously looked a bit annoyed by them. Does Qin Lie really possess the bloodline of the god race? Feng Yi asked. You are the one who leaked the news the world, so why are you asking me? Forefather Terminator ridiculed. The news was leaked from Celestial Artifact Sect, but it isnt I who did it, Feng Yi said indifferently while looking completely unperturbed. Also, we are not the only ones who leaked the news to the world. The three great ghoul races did the same thing. The god race is a race that we, the human race chased out of Spirit Realm. Their hatred towards us is as deep as the sea, and this boy with the bloodline of the god race has an unclear background. He is certain to be a mole planted by the god race to open a spatial passage or something. The patriarch of the Xiahou Family took over the conversation and expressed his stance in the matter. I think that we should eliminate a guy with the bloodline of the god race like this in the first moment. If we leave him alone and he creates some sort of spatial passage in the future, the god race may arrive from the void just like the three great ghoul races! Feng Yi, Qi Yang, Jiang An and everyone else paled slightly when he heard this. Although none of them had experienced that ancient era, they knew just terrifying the god race was. Compared to the god race, the three great ghoul races that troubled them greatly were literally nothing. If what Xiahou Jie said was true, if the god race did arrive alongside the three great ghoul races because of Qin Lie... Forget the Land of Chaos, even the Gold Rank forces in the other domains of Spirit Realm might not necessarily be able to resist their invasion. It has been twenty thousand years since the god race was exiled from Spirit Realm. After such a long time, the god race may have regained their strength. Feng Yi sucked in a deep breath and said with an extremely serious expression, Qin Lie may be a mole who has been sent by the god race to collect information about Spirit Realm and report the human races current situation! His existence doesnt threaten just the Land of Chaos but all of Spirit Realm! He cannot be kept alive. Jiang An nodded. The three great families also believe that he must die. Xiahou Jie expressed. If he doesnt die, he will ultimately be a huge threat to both the Land of Chaos and Spirit Realm! Wen Bin said through clenched teeth. What do you guys say? Forefather Terminator looked at Qi Yang and Heavenly Sword Mountains Wang Enze. Qi Yang frowned before asking suddenly, I heard that Qin Lies bloodline can affect the three great ghoul races negatively? Thats right. Forefather Terminator nodded. Lets set aside the previous great battle for the moment. Qin Lie had played a critical role during the ground battle at Prism Continent, and according to my knowledge he is a nightmare to all ghouls who are imprinted with the blaze imprint. I heard that the Heaven Ghoul Race had gone to the Ruined Lands more than once in attempt to kill Qin Lie. Moreover, the three great ghoul races are involved in spreading the news regarding Qin Lies identity too. This shows that the three great ghoul races are truly deathly afraid of Qin Lie. His bloodline probably affects that a lot, Heavenly Sword Mountains Wang Enze said. So youre saying that Qin Lie is useful to us for the moment? Qi Yang asked. Bhutto, the great sage of the Heaven Ghoul Race was once a four-level Soul Altar expert. After he returned to this place, he had been recovering swiftly every day. Forefather Terminator said with a heavy look on his face. If he is allowed to recover completely, if he is allowed to rebuild his Soul Altar, even I am not confident that Ill be able to beat him. However, I heard that this Bhutto also has the blaze imprint in him. As long as Qin Lie is still alive, he will be a threat to Bhutto! How can the three ghoul races possibly compare to the god race? Xiahou Jie sneered. What if the god race descended before we manage to eliminate the three great ghoul races? Who should take responsibility for the consequences then? The moment he said this, everyone fell silent once more. I think that we should wait until Qin Lie plays his role and aids us in killing Bhutto and all those outsiders who are imprinted with the blaze imprint. Qi Yang pondered for a moment before saying, When the three great ghoul races are killed and everything is over, we can discuss how to deal with Qin Lie on the basis of his performance. What do you all think? I agree with Mountain Master Qis suggestion. Wang Enze said. So the two are you saying that we should let Qin Lie help us eliminate the three great ghoul races first, and after that we discuss again on how to deal with Qin Lie is that it? Forefather Terminator frowned. He does have the god races bloodline in him after all. We can only be at ease if he is guaranteed to be harmless. Qi Yang nodded. Forefather Terminator fell silent. Earlier, Qi Yang had sought him out alone in hopes of exchanging Tian Yus bloodline for Qin Lies bloodline. At the time, Qi Yang didnt realize just how powerful and rare Qin Lies bloodline was yet. He had turned down his suggestion at the time. His objection had probably caused Qi Yang to feel dissatisfied, and now that the latter learned that Qin Lie possesses the bloodline of the god race, his desire for Qin Lies bloodline would only increase. Forefather Terminator understood that his objection had probably caused Qi Yang to give up on his earlier suggestion completely. It was only later on that Qi Yang had come to a new decision. So youre saying that we should ensure that Qin Lie is harmless after he aids us in fighting against the three great ghoul races? Forefather Terminator pondered for a moment before asking, What exactly do you mean by that? He looked at Qi Yang and Wang Enze. After exchanging a glance with each other, Qi Yang said, I think that we should exile him to an auxiliary world or secret realm thats away from Spirit Realm. As long as he cannot return to the Land of Chaos, he should be technically harmless. Wang Enze also nodded slightly after a moments thought. We definitely need to ensure that the god race will not be drawn over to the Land of Chaos. Qin Lies face suddenly turned incredibly dark. He didnt expect that even Heavenly Sword Mountains Wang Enze had chosen to stand on the other side. He even thought that Qin Lie was a great threat and suggested that he were to be exiled to an auxiliary world or secret realm away from Spirit Realm. Worse, they wanted him stay away from the Land of Chaos forever. And here he thought that he was on good terms with Heavenly Sword Mountain... It was at this moment a fragrance that smelled like orchid suddenly entered his nose. It caused his irritation to subside. He realized that Shen Yue had walked over quietly to stand together with him. Shen Yue pointed towards the air and covered both her and Qin Lie inside a watery shield. It was only then she said, They are just afraid of you. Afraid of me? Qin Lie touched his nose and snorted coldly. Im only at the Fulfillment Realm, so what do they have to be afraid about? Flaming Sun Island is developing too swiftly as of late; so swift that it is literally unbelievable. This is especially true since Evil Infant Boy, Lu Yi and the others had joined your force. Theres even a rumor that the Flame Demon Tang Beidou is going to stay at Flaming Sun Island for some time after learning that Tang Siqi and the others were there too. Shen Yue said quietly with a thoughtful expression, Back then, Evil Infant Boy was the most talented artificer in Celestial Artifact Sect. He was even a tad more talented than his Senior Brother Luo Han. If he wasnt a dwarf, he shouldve been the number one artificer in Celestial Artifact Sect! His addition to your force greatly enhanced Gray Islands artifact forging skills, and he will bring forth a transformative change to the entire Gray Island. Lu Yi used to be even if we forget his former identity, he is still the most powerful cultivator among the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. He wouldve ascended to become a Soul Altar expert easier than Mo Jun! Meanwhile, Tang Beidou is the second strongest expert out of the seven hidden great experts and Tang Siqis ancestor. If he goes to Flaming Sun Island, only god knows how much stronger Flaming Sun Island will become. Also, youre close with Forefather Dark Wind, the eight-eyed expert La Pu, and the evil dragons led by Gilbert. I even heard that Jiang Zhuzhe sees you in extremely good light, going so far as to let you use the Corpse Demon he refined. Besides that, Duan Qianjie and Li Mu are also said to value you a lot. Shen Yue stared deeply at him before letting out a wry laugh. You have no idea how high Flaming Sun Island will rise if all these people were to join you in the future! Finally, your background is unknown and you are surrounded by mysteries. Moreover, your cultivation is improving at an unbelievable rate too. Even though you are just a Fulfillment Realm cultivator for now, you can use an enhanced Profound Thunder Heart and detonate hearts of even Fragmentation Realm experts. You even have six mysterious beings that are the bane of all Soul Altars Shen Yue shook her head. The more she spoke, the more helpless she appeared. The Forefather is the only one who didnt think too much of your influence because he possesses extraordinary strength and isnt afraid of any threat. Shen Yue pointed at Feng Yi, Jiang An, Xiahou Jie and everyone. But the same cannot be said for the remaining eight people. Who among them dares look down on you truly? Who among them dares underestimate Flaming Sun Islands current influence? It may sound like theyre disdainful and careless about your existence, but in reality they all know that you may have a chance to become someone as terrifying as the Forefather several hundred years later. Qin Lie looked astonished. I owe Qin Lies grandfather a favor. What if I say I wish to keep him alive? It was at this moment Forefather Terminator let out a cold snort. He suddenly expressed his stance with incredible force. What if I say that anyone who harms Qin Lie will be Terminator Sect and Nan Zhengtians enemy? What do you guys think?! After listening to everyones opinions, he learned that the eight great leaders were either afraid of Qin Lie and wished to kill him immediately, or planning to wait until Qin Lie had helped them deal with the three great ghoul races before exiling him to an auxiliary world. These people even had the gall to say that they support Qin Lie. At the corner, Qin Lie trembled with eyes that were filled with odd light as he stared at the mighty Forefather Terminator. I want Qin Lie alive, and I want him alive and well in the Land of Chaos. I will attack your sect if any one of you dares touch a hair on him! Forefather Terminator said domineeringly. The moment he said this, every leader of the eight great Silver rank forces suddenly fell silent. Even his archenemy, pope Jiang An of the Black Voodoo Cult was frowning in deep thought. He was estimating the consequence of angering Nan Zhengtian completely. After thinking carefully for a moment, he discovered that the current Black Voodoo Cult wasnt strong enough to fight Terminator Sect yet. He also had no confidence that he could beat Nan Zhengtian. And so, he stayed silent. Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and Wang Enze also fell silent despite their earlier forceful attitude. Wen Bin and the patriarchs of the three great families actually looked stunned for an instant. Right now, Illusory Demon Sect and the three great families were far inferior to Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Black Voodoo Cult. It was only natural that they were afraid to say another word when even the four overlords had fallen silent. You are the strongest cultivator in the Land of Chaos, and Terminator Sect is also the strongest sect. If you wish to defend a person to the last, Celestial Artifact Sect naturally has no objection to offer. I know that you, Nan Zhengtian, are capable of anything. A long while later, Feng Yi calmed down and said, However, Celestial Artifact Sect also has the right to make their own choice. If you wish to protect Qin Lie, then Celestial Artifact Sect will not send any men to Prism Continent in the future. The Prism Continent is your sects domain, is it not? Since you are that strong, why dont you handle the three ghoul races on Prism Continent yourself. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain is of the same opinion. We will not send any Soul Altar experts or participate in any battles on Prism Continent. Qi Yang also expressed his stance. We are of the same opinion, Wang Enze said. Old Monster Nan, please handle the ghoul race experts on Prism Continent yourself. Youre powerful, arent you? It was only then Jiang An finally chuckled. So youre all saying that you wont bother with the three ghoul races on Prism Continent if I continue to protect Qin Lie? Forefather Terminator looked coldly at them. Under his gaze, Feng Yi, Qi Yang, Wang Enze, Jiang An, Wen Bin and the leaders of the three great families all nodded in succession. Alright. Forefather Terminator grinned savagely. I will be sending word to the great sages of the ghoul race in Prism Continent then. I will tell them that as long as they dont attack the islands and forces under Terminator Sect, they are free to attack any place or continent they want. Terminator Sect and I shall not interfere with their invasion! The moment he said this, Feng Yi, Qi Yang, Wang Enze and the other experts who looked calm earlier abruptly turned pale. Im curious to know what decision that Bhutto will make, truly. Will he attack the strongest force of the Land of Chaos, Terminator Sect, first? Or will he attack the weaker forces around us and dominate you all one by one? Forefather Terminator sneered and cut off the connection with the eight great leaders abruptly and one-sidedly. Before the images were completely gone, Qin Lie actually saw that all eight leaders had eyes that were filled with fear and anxiety. Chapter 853: The Arrogance of Forefather Terminator Chapter 853: The Arrogance of Forefather Terminator The people inside the Shadow Prism Mirrors finally disappeared. Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian had a cold expression as he walked out of the last Shadow Prism Mirror, his eyes filled with disdain and mockery. "Zhengtian, sending a message to Bhutto... are you serious about this?" Shen Kui said with a grimace. He was older than Nan Zhengtian, and he had a special identity in Terminator Sect so he called Forefather Terminator "Zhengtian." This wasn''t ignoring the rules of the sect, just showing their familiarity. "Feng Yi and the others dared to use the three great ghoul races to pressure me, so strange." Nan Zhengtian grinned coldly. "Like the three ghoul races are only Terminator Sect''s enemies! I really want to see who Bhutto will attack after I send the message!" "Old Monster Nan, you really want to message Bhutto?" Xu Ran also spoke. Lei Yan and Shen Yue had conflicted expressions and were speechless. "Little Yue, tell the evil races on Prism Continent for me that as long as they do not attack in Heavenly Calamity Continent''s direction, I will not interfere in any of their actions!" Forefather Terminator ordered. Shen Yue''s expression was pained but she obediently nodded. "I will send someone with the message shortly." "Old Monster Nan, you are mad!" Xu Ran couldn''t control himself from cursing. Qin Lie also frowned. He knew that Forefather Terminator''s decision would create enormous waves in the Land of Chaos and cause astounding changes. In the last battle between the humans and the three ghoul races, Nan Zhengtian and Terminator Sect had been of crucial importance. The three ghoul races were extremely wary of Forefather Terminator and Terminator Sect. He believed when the Great Sage of the Heaven Ghoul Race, Bhutto, learned of Shen Yue''s message, he would roar with laughter. Then, the three ghoul races would definitely avoid Terminator Sect. They would first move from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and then gradually move towards the Heavenly Wither Continent, and the Heavenly Fissure Continent. In order to avoid fighting with Terminator Sect, they would avoid the Heavenly Silence Continent, and gradually gather power through the other Silver rank forces. Among the nine Silver rank forces, Terminator Sect was undoubtedly the strongest, and Forefather Terminator was the pillar of the human race. If he and Terminator Sect temporarily stayed their hand and allowed the three ghoul races to act in other places, Terminator Sect would become infamous. "Big Brother Nan, you cant play around like that." Even Lei Yan who always stood on his side couldn''t help but grimace and urge at this time. "I wanted to discuss with them, but they did not give me the same respect. They dare say that Prism Continent belongs to Terminator Sect, and we should deal with the members of the three ghoul races alone. None of them were willing to send any experts." Forefather Terminator snorted. "Since that''s the case, then I will just do as I want, I will also not do anything. I want to see where the three ghoul races will start first!" "If the members of the three ghoul races gradually grow stronger through the smaller factions, when Bhutto rebuilds the fourth level of his Soul Altar, at that time... Terminator Sect may not be able to reverse the situation." Xu Ran glared. "How do you know that I will not reach the Void Realm before Bhutto?" Nan Zhengtian snorted. When the words were said, Shen Kui, Shen Yue, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, and Lei Yan stilled. They looked in shock at Nan Zhengtian. They knew that Nan Zhengtian rarely joked and would not boast without a good reason. Therefore, since Nan Zhengtian said this, he had some confidence. "Big Big Brother Nan, you mean?" Lei Yan became excited. "In at most three to five years, I will create a four-level Soul Altar and reach the Void Realm!" Nan Zhengtian said peacefully. "How confident are you?" Shen Kui''s eyes lit up. "At least seventy percent." Nan Zhengtian took a deep breath. "Then even if you play around, I wont stop you." Shen Kui suddenly combed his beard and chuckled. "Allow the three ghoul races and the Silver rank forces to fight. In a few years, after you reach the Void Realm, even if Bhutto recovers, we will still have the power to reverse the situation." "At that time, maybe the three ghoul races would have defeated some of the eight Silver rank factions. Shen Yue smiled cunningly. "As expected of Old Monster Nan. There usually is a well-pondered thought behind seemingly rash actions." Xu Ran''s expression was relaxed. "Little Yue, spread the news in a while. I want to see how they deal with the three great ghoul races without support of our Terminator Sect!" Lei Yan roared with laughter. From beginning to end, Qin Lie only listened from the side and didn''t speak. He looked at Nan Zhengtian with some fear and respect as though he was learning about Forefather Terminator, this person called the strongest of the Land of Chaos, all over again. So the seemingly impulsive, unreasonable and unconventional idea actually had thought behind it. Each step in his "madness" contained great meaning. He immediately realized that the reason Nan Zhengtian supported him was so that the eight leaders would bond together, which would result in Terminator Sect being on a different side. Everything was to burn ties with the eight forces, so he could temporarily give up on fighting against the three ghoul races, and push this great trouble onto the eight Silver rank factions. "Wondrous." Qin Lie praised. "Go out, I want to talk alone with Qin Lie." At this moment, Nan Zhengtian''s expression turned stern as he said gravely. Xu Ran and the others left with small smiles. "Now you know what others think about your bloodline?" Nan Zhengtian asked. Qin Lie nodded with a grimace. "Do you feel that I am conniving in purposefully luring the eight leaders, and then using you to form a clear boundary with the three ghoul races, forcing the eight forces to fight them first? Do you think its detestable that I want to reach the Void Realm, come out and clean up the situation, consuming the factions that the three ghoul races defeat?" Nan Zhengtian chuckled. Qin Lie honestly nodded. "I admire Forefather''s method." "I don''t have seventy percent confidence that I will reach the Void Realm in three to five years." Nan Zhengtian put away his smile. "I said that in order to reassure Xu Ran and the others. In truth, I don''t even have ten percent confidence." Qin Lie was startled. "If the eight forces can sincerely cooperate, they might be able to win against the three ghoul races! If the eight all target Terminator Sect, target me, and move together, Terminator Sect might not be able to endure!" Nan Zhengtian said. Qin Lie''s expression gradually turned serious. "One reason I support you, and protect you is because your grandfather did a favor to me, but more importantly, I want to make myself stand on your side, the side opposite to those eight!" Nan Zhengtian''s expression was dark. Each word was firm. "I want to add pressure to myself, have the eight Silver rank forces give me pressure, have the three ghoul races give me pressure!" "At that time, when Bhutto first came through the spatial fissure back to Prism Continent, and was at his weakest state, I could have charged into Prism Continent and killed him. "But I did not do that. "I went to summon the leaders, had Illusory Demon Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain''s people all come. I slowly planned because I was giving Bhutto time to recover." "When Bhutto had mostly recovered, I then led them into Prism Continent, and fought with the experts of the ghoul races in the sky. "After this battle, I knew how strong Bhutto was, I knew that this evil race clansman who had once been in the Void Realm, could threaten me." "I saw many things in that battle. Learned some things too." When he said this, Forefather Terminator was silent for a while as though he was pondering something. Qin Lie''s mind was rocked in waves but his expression was calm. He did not speak and interrupt Forefather Terminator''s thinking. "In the recent centuries, no one in the Land of Chaos, no one, dared to challenge me, causing me to not feel any pressure." "In an environment without pressure, I feel my cultivation is calm and tasteless, I cannot taste that mad motivation to force myself to the limits." "Only mountains of pressure and a strong enemy that always exists can stimulate me, and allow me to continue to progress greatly on the martial path." "But in the present Land of Chaos, no one can give me this kind of stimulus." "You may not know. When I heard that the Heaven Ghoul Race was invading, when I learned the Heaven Ghoul Race had someone like Bhutto how happy I was." "Bhutto will play a crucial role in my breakthrough to the Void Realm. His strength, his speedy recovery, they will stimulate me, and I will finally step through the gate which has held me back so many years, reaching the Void Realm!" "Right now, only an opponent as powerful as Bhutto can excite and urge me to put my cultivation through another complete transformation!" "So I will give Bhutto a bit of time." Forefather Terminator lifted his head, his eyes filled with mad light, the heated light of pursuing power at any cost. Qin Lie frowned. "He once possessed a four-level Soul Altar. Hes only rebuilding his Soul Altar, while you build one for the first time. He will have an advantage. No matter what, he will build the fourth level before you, be in less danger, and have better chances at succeeding. "That is true." Forefather Terminator grinned and laughed. "Seems like I am at an disadvantage on all fronts." Qin Lie nodded. "This is exactly what I want!" Forefather Terminator said word by word. Qin Lie was silent for a long time. "Do not tell those people outside what I discussed with you. Do what you do after you leave. In this period of time, the eight leaders will not openly do anything to you, but be careful of the evil spirits and foreign races of the Ruined Lands," Forefather Terminator said casually. "I know," Qin Lie answered. "Go." Forefather Terminator waved his hand. Qin Lie walked out of the palace. What did Old Monster Nan say to you?" Xu Ran walked forward, patted Qin Lie''s back and asked with a smile. "For me to ignore the eight forces, do what I need to but be careful of the evil spirits and foreign races of the Ruined Lands," Qin Lie said relaxedly. "Boy, have you thought about temporarily leaving the Land of Chaos?" Xu Ran said seriously. "Leaving?" Qin Lie was startled. Yes. Leave for a while, temporarily forget your connection to Flaming Sun Island. Whether it be for you, Flaming Sun Island, or anyone you know, this will be a good thing. Xu Ran suggested. Qin Lie frowned. Chapter 854: Family Chapter 854: Family "The present Land of Chaos is chaotic, and everyone knows who you are. The god race bloodline will become an excuse to act against you." Xu Ran''s expression was sincere. "If you remain active in the Land of Chaos, you will bring trouble to Flaming Sun Island which will be detrimental to Flaming Sun Island. You will also be in an extremely dangerous situation. Also, many of the evil spirits and foreign races in the Ruined Lands hate the god race. They are not scared of Old Monster Nan, they will try all kinds of things to eliminate you." As they walked towards Terminator Sect''s teleportation formation, Xu Ran tried to persuade Qin LIe. Qin Lie listened carefully. "When the forces eliminate the three ghoul races, when Flaming Sun Island is stronger, when Blood Fiend Sect rises again, when Old Monster Nan... reaches the Void Realm." Xu Ran smiled. "At that time, even if you have the god race bloodline, when you and the factions protecting you are so powerful we can disregard all those doubt you... no one can do anything to you." Unconsciously, they two came to Terminator Sect''s large teleportation formation. When Qin Lie stood on the teleportation formation, Xu Ran said, "Consider it. If you desire to leave, I can arrange for you to go to a good training ground." "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. "Send him to Evil Infant Island," Xu Ran ordered. The Terminator Sect martial practitioners immediately activated the formation from beside this large teleportation formation. Rings of blinding light wrapped around Qin Lie. Seconds later, Qin Lie felt a burst of dizziness. When he opened his eyes, he found himself on Evil Infant Island. "You came back so quickly?" The Evil Infant Boy said in shock from next to the teleportation formation. "Hm, Senior Evil Infant, when did you return?" Qin Lie said in shock. In the last recent while, the Evil Infant Boy had stayed on Gray Island. He helped Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and the other Gray Island artificers understand the path of artifact forging. Gray Island''s forging skills rose at an astounding rate. Under the Evil Infant Boy''s help, Mo Hai was able to forge earth rank seventh grade spirit artifacts. According to the information Qin Lie received, in at most three years, Gray Island should be able to forge Heaven Grade spirit artifacts with the ancient diagrams as their core. At that time, Gray Island would truly have the ability to compete with Celestial Artifact Sect in artifact forging. "I will take you to Soul Summoning Island. They... are at Soul Summoning Island, waiting for you," Evil Infant Boy suddenly said. "They?" Qin Lie was stunned. "Yes." Evil Infant Boy did not continue to explain. He immediately left Evil Infant Island with Qin Lie and went towards the nearby Soul Summoning Island. There were many evil spirits, foreign races, Gray Wing Race, Dragonman Race, Merfolk and Asura Race clansmen gathered around Evil Infant Island and Soul Summoning Island as well as the area between the two islands. "Is this Qin Lie?" an old member of the Gray Wing Race shouted. "It''s him! A survivor of the god race!" A member of the merfolk shouted. Immediately, many foreign races and evil spirits gathered from all directions and surrounded Qin Lie and the Evil Infant Boy. Of these people, some were in the Netherpassage or Manifestation Realm, weak people, there were also Fragmentation Realm and Nirvana Realm experts, and clansmen of many evil races which did not belong to Spirit Realm and couldn''t be categorized with human ranks. However, all of them had ferocious auras. A snakeman with a human upper body and a lower scale-covered body had green eyes that flashed with light. His aura was extremely dark. He had strength equal to an early Imperishable Realm martial practitioners, and he appeared in front of Evil Infant Boy. "Ike, what do you intend to do?" the Evil Infant Boy said coldly. "Is he Qin Lie?" The snakeman the Evil Infant Boy called "Ike" snorted and said in the common language. "Yes," Evil Infant Boy replied. Qin Lie sat on the crystalline war chariot behind Evil Infant Boy as he looked coldly at this Ike. He had heard of this person. Ike was like Chi Yan and Gu Tuo. He was a leader of a nearby foreign race. Supposedly, he had a relatively good relationship with Chi Yan and Gu Tuo. He had strength equal to that of a one-level Soul Altar martial practitioner. In the Ruined Lands one, he boasted quite a reputation. "This person has the god race bloodline, he may be a god race survivor. The god race once ravaged Spirit Realm''s vast lands. Members of many races were killed and massacred." Ike took a deep breath and shouted, "Half of the snakemen were killed by them!" "Same with us Gray Wing Race!" "And us merfolk!" "And us..." At the sides, the members of many different races shouted as they looked with unconcealed hatred at Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s expression gradually darkened. "Ike, what do you want?" Evil Infant Boy snorted. "Give this god race survivor to us to dispose of!" Ike shouted. More foreign races and some of the evil spirits started to shout at the same time. They wanted Evil Infant Boy to hand Qin Lie over. Evil Infant Boy looked around. He noticed that while Ike had been the one to come and block him, in remote areas nearby, there were several strong auras as strong as Ike. Among them, there were two that even he felt were unfathomable. He immediately recognized that these foreign races and evil spirits had gathered together because they knew of Qin Lie''s identity already or because someone may have ordered them. Someone wanted to act against Qin Lie through the fact he had the god race bloodline. Evil Infant Boy found it slightly troublesome. The evil spirits and foreign races that gathered here belonged to different camps. They represented almost half of the foreign races and evil spirits in the Ruined Lands. A share of them had sensitive identities and were the spokespeople for the powerful races in the auxiliary worlds connected to the Ruined Lands. If he could not take care of this well, and caused the anger of the powerful races in the auxiliary worlds, great changes could occur in the Ruined Lands. So the Evil Infant Boy frowned. He thought of what to do. Inside the crystal chariot, Qin Lie was serene. His eyes swept across the evil spirits and foreign races. From these people''s faces and eyes, he saw great hatred and terror. They evil spirits and foreign races hated what the god race had done in Spirit Realm. At the same time, they were terrified of the god race. They were afraid this powerful race came again from outer space. They were afraid that Spirit Realm would be conquered and come under the bloody rule of the god race again. "Crack! Zzzt zzt zzzt!" At this moment, space cracks appeared between where the evil spirits and foreign races. The bright lights were like scythes that flashed all over and reaped countless lives. In a flash, those evil spirits and foreign races wailed, their blood and flesh flying as they cried and fled. A man with a cold expression floated in the air above Soul Summoning Island. His eyes were like cold blades as he looked at the gathered evil spirits and foreign races. "Come back to Soul Summoning Island. I want to see who dares to stop you," Duan Qianjie said coldly. When the words were said, the snakeman Ike blocking Evil Infant Boy turned back to look and then moved out of the way with a beating heart. The evil spirits and foreign races screamed as they made a path. Even the people hiding in the dark with concealed presences saw Duan Qianjie and concealed themselves even deeper, afraid that Duan Qianjie would notice them. "Go, I will return to Evil Infant Island." Seeing Duan Qianjie standing above Soul Summoning Island, Evil Infant Boy''s worries were appeased. When Qin Lie was a thousand meters away from Duan Qianjie, he turned to fly back to Evil Infant Island. He left with no worry. He knew that not just thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters, were but a mere step for Duan Qianjie who was skilled in the power of space. Qin Lie also had a joyful expression. Consequently, under the terrified gazes of the evil spirits and foreign races, he once again drove the crystalline war chariot and slowly passed through the crowd. He peacefully reached the Soul Summoning Island. "Uncle Duan, how come you are here?" When he landed on Soul Summoning Island, he immediately asked. "Old Duan came with me." Li Mu''s open laugh sounded from inside the obsidian palace. Qin Lie immediately understood. "Go," Duan Qianjie said coldly. Qin Lie smiled and didn''t say a word as he drove the crystalline war chariot into the obsidian palace and landed. In the plaza in front of the palace, he didn''t just see Li Mu, he also saw Song Tingyu, Mo Hai, and La Pu. There was a Horned Demon clansman beside La Pu. That large man had eight curved horns behind his neck, representing an eight horn expert. Behind the large man, an eight-horned white bone nether Soul Altar floated. "I am Tate of the Horned Demon Race, I am so fortunate to see the grandson of the Venerable One. I will first thank you for what you did for the Horned Demo Race on Scarlet Tide Continent," that eight-horned expert grinned and introduced himself when he saw Qin Lie walk over. "Tate? One of the three commanders of the Horned Demon Race three thousand years ago?" Qin Lie was shocked. Tate waved his hand and said humbly, "I was the worst commander. Otherwise, I would not have lived until now. In the battle three thousand years ago, the true experts of the three great races in Nether Realm died in that battle. Only the weaker... managed to survive." "Uncle Li, Tingyu, Elder Mo, why did you come?" Qin Lie greeted Tate and then turned around to look at Li Mu, Song Tingyu and the others. "Because of your identity," Li Mu said. "Everyone knows?" Qin Lie grimaced. Song Tingyu, Mo Hai, Tate and the others nodded. "Young Master Qin, I came this time just to give this item to you," Tate said with a smile. "A thing?" Qin Lie was puzzled. "Here, this item." Tate handed him a small seal the size of a hand. The seal was a dark blue, ancient, covered in wriggling patterns that criss-crossed like lightning. Qin Lie took over the seal. The moment he touched it, Heavenly Thunder Eradication started to channel itself inside his body. Threads of blue lightning shot out of his palm and was absorbed by that seal. Almost at the same time, a loud voice came out of the seal. "Little Lie, it''s me..." Inside the seal, the voice sounded and Qin Lie seemed to be struck by lightning. His eyes flashed with disbelieving light. He started to tremble lightly. Because that was his grandfather''s voice. Chapter 855: Thunder Emperor Mark Chapter 855: Thunder Emperor Mark There were too many suspicious things which proved that his grandfather had not just died. He believed his grandfather was still living in some corner of the world. However, he didn''t know where his grandfather was. He came to the Land of Chaos from the Scarlet Tide Continent, and entered the Graveyard of Gods in order to search for his grandfather''s tracks. But there hadn''t been any developments. Until today. A small-sized mark given to him by Tate, the powerful eight-horned expert of the Horned Demon Race. The moment he touched it, he heard his grandfather''s voice from the mark. This was a voice he would never be mistaken about! "Qin Lie, something wrong?" Song Tingyu moved forward and asked in deep concern. She saw Qin Lie trembling all over, his eyes bright red. He was clearly in a storm of emotions. "Nothing, give him a bit of time," Li Mu said with a smile from the side. Song Tingyu''s worries were eased. "Little Lie, the place I am at now is extremely far from the Land of Chaos. Even using the teleportation formations which cross worlds, it would require a dozen transfers to reach where you are." "Also, due to some things, I do not have the spare attention to come see you." "But I have always paid attention to you with my own methods. I know of your repeated breakthroughs, I know you have listened to me, and studied the ancient diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. I also know of your accomplishments in the Land of Chaos." "You did very well, you did not disappoint me." "I know that you have encountered a spot of trouble so I have arranged for a place where you can stay for a while." "When the time is right, you can return to the Land of Chaos, at that time, you do not have to worry that all the forces will target you." "I promise you, soon, I will come to see you in person." Qin Shans soft voice resounded from inside the mark. Qin Lie listened intently. After a while, no more sound came from the mark on his hand. At this moment, Qin Lie''s expression was blank. When he pondered over the intentions behind the words left by his grandfather, his palm suddenly felt numb. That dark blue mark''s twisted lightning patterns suddenly became alive. In a flash, small arcs of lightning came from the mark and burrowed into his body, starting with his palm. Qin Lie''s entire body was suddenly wrapped by blue lightning arcs. Wild and vast waves of lightning and thunder power shot out of the small mark. Seemingly endless thunder power flooded into his limbs and acupoints. His spirit sea, and his soul consciousness were drowned by the lightning and thunder. At this moment, he felt as though he had been inside Forefather Terminator''s Soul Altar, and was roaming through that world of lightning and thunder. "Crack snap crack!" The lightning cracked pleasingly from his body. The mark he gripped in his hand turned into a dazzling light and disappeared in his hand. "Tate, that mark... was it the Thunder Emperor Mark?" Li Mu asked in shock. "Thunder Emperor Mark..." Duan Qianjie''s eyes flashed as he looked attentively at Qin Lie. La Pu''s expression shook. Only Song Tingyu and Mo Hai acted normal as they didn''t know what the "Thunder Emperor Mark was. Under the eyes of Li Mu and the other two people, Tate, the Horned Demon Race expert, shrugged and chuckled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it was." "The Thunder Emperor Mark was the ultimate treasure of Thunder Emperor. Supposedly, that tiny mark is imprinted with the essence of lightning and thunder laws." Li Mu rubbed his chin, pondered over the matter and said slowly, "The rumor is the one that obtains the Thunder Emperor Mark receives all of the spirit power inheritance of the Thunder Emperor." "I said I didn''t know what it was, so don''t ask me." Tate continued to shake his head. "Oh." Li Mu did not ask again. At this time, everyone''s gaze gathered on Qin Lie''s body. They noticed when that small mark disappeared, loud thunder came from Qin Lie''s acupoints, and lightning flowed through his channels like surging rivers. The Thunderblitz wood slabs hidden deep in his spatial ring suddenly flew out and stood upright like pillars supporting the world. The sky was bright but a thundering roar came from deep within. "Eh!" Li Mu looked into the sky, his eyes bright. Then, he frowned and said, "This boy has really made a ruckus." "Let''s stay a bit further away from him," Tate snickered. Li Mu nodded. Therefore, the group spread apart with Qin Lie at the center. Song Tingyu and Mo Hai stood several thousand meters away. The two were the weakest in cultivation and saw the danger from the serious expression of Li Mu and the others. "What is it?" The evil dragon Gilbert detected the abnormality, and shouted as he flew over. When he appeared, he saw Li Mu and Duan Qianjie casually glance over him. For some reason, Gilbert felt a chill up his back. He felt that these people had the ability to kill him. This caused Gilbert''s heart to tremble. He stopped at a great distance and didn''t dare to come forward. "Rank Eight evil dragon, not bad, heehee." Tate laughed. "An eight horned expert of the Horned Demon Race!" Gilbert noticed Tate and was shocked again. He felt that something was wrong with Soul Summoning Island that day. "Qin Lie needs the help of this obsidian palace," Tate suddenly said to La Pu. La Pu was puzzled. "The obsidian palace?" Tate chuckled yet again. "You transplanted a lot of Demon Cleansing Orchids recently, this is a plant from Nether Realm, very good." La Pu had a puzzled expression. As thunder rampaged inside Qin Lie''s body, Tate walked to the corner of the obsidian palace and pressed a hand against its wall. A strange White Bone Nether Spirit Altar mark was deeply imprinted on the wall and disappeared. Then, despite the sunlight, the obsidian palace suddenly released an inky black light. The nether demonic energy spread by the Demon Cleansing Orchids had been attracted and flooded from where they had been planted. Wisps of nether demonic energy floated like sticky streams in the sky and gathered at this obsidian palace. La Pu had once saw the strange patterns on the walls with his eighth eye. At this time, these patterns appeared on every wall in the obsidian palace, they wrigged and sobbed. "Tate, this obsidian palace is also important?" Li Mu said in shock. "Yes." Tate nodded. His gaze was slightly complex as he said coolly, "This obsidian palace was forged primarily from the skeleton of a Demon God." When he spoke, the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar he had injected into the obsidian palace appeared on its biggest wall. The White Bone Nether Spirit Altar that appeared was a mirage and more than a hundred times magnified. It looked like round ancient door to a secret realm. Chapter 856: Void Worm Chapter 856: Void Worm Is that La Pu looked at the round-shaped secret realm entrance in astonishment. He seemed to have discovered something. Are you referring to those wriggling patterns? Tate smiled. La Pu nodded slightly. He noticed that the complicated patterns covering the entire wall of the obsidian palace were wriggling slowly. They were actually all gathered together on the wall in the shape of a White Bone Nether Spirit Altar. That is no pattern,, the indifferent Duan Qianjie suddenly interrupted and said, Those are void worms, living void worms no less. You truly are well-versed in the power of space, Duan Qianjie. Tate praised. Duan Qianjie let out a snort and ignored Tate. Instead, he turned towards Li Mu and explained, There are many ways to construct a passage that traverse worlds and secret realm entrances. You can use rare space crystals to create a passage, or you can use your own strength to create a secret realm entrance if you have reached the Void Realm and are well-versed in the power of space at the same time. Once you find two spatial nodes and shatter them by force, youll be able to connect both worlds. However, the passages that connect worlds are more or less faulty in some way. They may not necessarily be stable. Void worms are considered to be one of the safest ways to create a secret realm entrance and void passage. However, void worms are extremely difficult to capture, and it is said that only Void Realm experts are able to capture these strange things from a couple of extremely dangerous and strange places. The moment these strange things leave their special habitat, they become incredibly difficult to raise and die easily. Thats why this method is seldomly used even though it is the safest. You really are impressive, Brother Duan. Tate praised again. Before the group could ask any further, Tate suddenly withdrew his smile and pointed at the obsidian palace. He said solemnly, These void worms have been living inside the remains of the Demon God, this black obsidian palace. They survive by absorbing the energy in its flesh and blood. La Pus expression changed as he yelled, These are Demon Gods remains? But, but... It is one of the true bodies of the five Demon Gods! Tate said with a chilly expression. La Pu shook. Three thousand years ago, with Nether Continent as the center, the three most powerful races of the Nether RealmHorned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, and Dark Shadow Racemanaged to increase their sphere of influence to their surroundings under the leadership of the five Demon Gods. The Nether Realm denizens actions provoked the ire of the Gold rank force, Sky Mender Palace. In the end, the five Demon Gods were killed one after another. The clan elders of the three great races and most of their peak experts were killed as well. Originally, the Sky Mender Palace was planning to annihilate all races in Nether Realm and wipe them out completely. It was thanks to Qin Shans plea for mercy that Sky Mender Palace had given up their original decision. Later on, the Nether Continent was sealed off, and all the Nether Realm denizens who survived were chased back to the Nether Realm and forbidden from taking another step into Spirit Realm. It was the most humiliating page of the entire history of the Nether Realm. Why is the true body of a Demon God here? Why was it refined into an obsidian palace? A very long time later, La Pu asked again. Despite his frigid expression, a trace of bitterness passed through Tates eyes. Before the Venerable One had plead on our behalf, our forces were losing on all fronts already and the five Demon Gods had already fallen one after another. In order to prevent Sky Mender Palace from passing through the passages of Nether Continent, enter Nether Realm and commit genocide, we had no choice but to prepare some means of survival. And this, is one of them. This passage was created so that the people of Nether Realm could escape to secret realms and auxiliary worlds far away from Nether Realm and Spirit Realm when Sky Mender Palace finally invaded our world. It was so that Sky Mender Palace wouldnt be able to find the surviving people of our race in Nether Realm or Spirit Realm. That is why we have used the Demon Gods remains to feed the void worms as a means of survival. It is also the Demon Gods final instruction before he perished. We have done this in order to preserve our race and leave behind some sparks of hope. La Pu bowed his head with a downcast expression after he heard Tates expression. Li Mu and Duan Qianjie also looked thoughtful and didnt interrupt his explanation. They could imagine just how cruel that bloody war three thousand years ago was just from Tates story alone. It was a calamity that nearly wiped all living beings from the surface of Nether Realm, and in fact it was one step from becoming reality if it wasnt for Qin Shans plea. The five Demon Gods of the Nether Realm had probably predicted this consequence before they waged the decisive battle against the peak experts of Sky Mender Palace. That was why they had laid down instructions to their clansmen to use the remains of their true bodies to feed the void worms should they perish. They had left behind the most feasible escape route for their clansmen in case the unthinkable happened. Where does this secret realm entrance ultimately lead to? La Pu asked again. Tate shook his head and said indifferently, I dont know either. My only role is to create this secret realm entrance with this item for the young master. Even I dont know what lies at the end of this passage. The moment he said this, Song Tingyu bit her lips softly with worry in her eyes. She knew that Tate was referring to Qin Lie when he used the term Young master. This secret realm entrance created with the aid of the void worms was opened specifically for Qin Lie and Qin Lie alone. As she stared at the entrance, she was struck by a sudden wave of fear. She had a feeling that she would never be able to see Qin Lie again if he stepped through the entrance. The fear caused her body to tremble slightly. Rrmmmb! Suddenly, the sound of heavenly thunder resounded from Qin Lie. Standing before the obsidian palace, the natural wrinkles of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs suddenly began to twist in unusual fashion. The clear sky was abruptly covered by thick, dark clouds, and the world suddenly turned dark. It was as if day had turned to night instantly. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Qin Lies clothes had exploded amidst the brilliant electricity, and he appeared fully naked before the crowd. The Thunder Emperor Mark that vanished earlier slowly appeared in front of his chest like a sinister lightning tattoo. It burst with brilliant electrical light. Countless tiny electrical arcs burst out of the tattoo-like lightning mark. It looked like it was connected with its skin, flesh and veins. The two people standing closest to Qin LieLi Mu and Tatebacked away some more as their expressions grew serious. The Thunder Emperor Mark has fused with his flesh, Li Mu muttered with an odd gleam in his eyes. It was at this moment Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. Thunder and lightning danced in his pupils as if it was reflecting the lightning pool of nine heavens high above the sky. He sat down at the center of the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood and said, Give me some time. Mn. Tate nodded and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, You only have three days. When he was done, he cast a glance at the secret realm entrance on the wall of the obsidian palace. Got it. Qin Lie lowered his gaze. His soul consciousness slipped into the mark at his chest as quick as a flash. It was without a doubt the Thunder Emperor Mark! The tattoo like imprint at his chest was glowing with faint shadows and sparkling with tiny characters. Before this, he thought that Heavenly Thunder Eradication only had five stages: Thunder Lightning Body Refinement, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven, Thunder Lightning Soul Refinement, Thunder Conception, and Lightning Pool Refinement. It was only after his soul had permeated into the Thunder Emperor Mark that he learned that there were another two stages after thatThunder Altar Foundation and Thunder Realm Creation. The cultivation method of the two new stages of Heavenly Thunder Eradication and the spirit materials necessary to build the thunder Soul Altar were all recorded clearly inside the mark. Moreover, the Thunder Emperor Mark mentioned that there were actually two more realms to cultivate after Thunder Realm Creation. This meant that the complete version of Heavenly Thunder Eradication consisted of nine stages in total. There were only seven stages recorded inside the Thunder Emperor Mark. The Thunder Emperor was the mark of inheritance that encompassed all of the thunder and lightning powers and laws wielded by the Thunder Emperor. This also meant that even the Thunder Emperor himself had only reached stage seven of Heavenly Thunder Eradication. It was likely that he didnt manage to cultivate beyond Thunder Realm Creation. Besides this, the Thunder Emperor Mark contained all kinds of methods and arts of thunder and lightning. There were spirit techniques such as Thunder Lightning Ball, Unstoppable Thunder, Blitz Thunder Escape, Violent Thunder Slam, Heart Rending Thunderblitz, Nine Thunder Blast and so on. Finally, it was mentioned that the Thunder Emperor once possessed three powerful spirit artifacts. They were the Thunder Emperor Mark, Thunder God Hammer, and Heavenly Lightning Pool. When Qin Lies soul consciousness entered deep into the Thunder Emperor Mark, what he saw were records of the cultivation and usage method of the power of thunder and lightning. This truly was the essence of the Thunder Emperors whole life of cultivation! Lightning Pool Refinement, Lightning Pool Refinement He focused his thoughts onto the fifth level of Heavenly Thunder Eradication and stared at the dazzling words. Suddenly, he realized that the Thunder Emperor Mark was unleashing a great amount of electricity. In the next moment, his soul consciousness was forced out of the Thunder Emperor Mark. He saw a dazzling pillar of light made of thunder and lightning surging up into the clouds and vanishing in an instant. Then, the pitch black sky suddenly rained heavily as fierce wind, lightning and the earthshaking noise of thunder appeared at the same time. A wild magnetic field of lightning was created at the center of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. It seemed to be attracting the liquid of the lightning pools down towards it. Qin Lie sat quietly for a long time under the downpour. Suddenly, he realized that a droplet containing a terrifying amount of thunder energy had appeared at the Thunder Emperor Mark on his chest. The droplet was created from countless tiny electricity. It also contained a small amount of gray-colored granule. Qin Lie could sense an unbelievably violent power of thunder inside these granules. When he opened his eyes wide and stared at them, he noticed that the droplet had suddenly vanished into the Thunder Emperor Mark. Then, the fifth stage of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Lightning Pool Refinement started circulating on its own. Suddenly, his Chest Center point swelled painfully. He could feel that droplet forcefully squeezing its way into this acupoint. His Chest Center point swelled continuously and actually turned into a space the size of a walnut after the droplet had entered inside. Lightning Pool Refinement is to use the liquid of a lightning pool to refine ones whole body, accept it in ones meridians and turn the body itself into a lightning pool While reciting the key points of Lightning Pool Refinement in his head, he focused his concentration and all of his strength to enlarge the Chest Center point at his chest and fit in that droplet that fell from the lightning pool in the sky. Slowly, as his thunder and lightning powers washed and pushed against the walls of his Chest Center point, the space was enlarged to the size of a fist. It was at this moment another three droplets of liquified lightning energy containing heavenly thunder were guided by the Thunder Emperor Mark into his Chest Center point. Chapter 857: Lightning Pool Refinemen Chapter 857: Lightning Pool Refinement He wondered how the Thunder Emperor Mark managed to attract these droplets from the lightning pool of nine heavens. This lightning pool liquid fused into the Chest Center point at his chest first through the Thunder Emperor Mark. Later on, even more lightning pool fluid seeped into the Thunder Emperor Mark. However, he wasnt able to expand his fist-sized Chest Center point any further despite his greatest efforts. Qin Lie moved on to the points beside his Chest Center point and worked on his Jade Hall point and Central Courtyard point with the power of thunder and lightning, washing and tempering them into two small spaces. Just like the Chest Center point, they were only as big as a fist. The three meridians that neared their limits absorbed a single drop of lightning pool liquid each and formed three extremely tiny puddles. However, the Thunder Emperor Mark stopped attracting the lightning pool liquid into his body. It stopped glowing with brilliant light, and the wild surge of thunder energy running inside Qin Lie also gradually subsided. The magnetic field at the center of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs also stopped. The black clouds, the downpour and the fierce wind that dominated the sky slowly vanished over time. Two hours later, the sky of Soul Summoning Island regained its blue colors. Qin Lie quickly awakened after that. A few thousand meters away, Song Tingyu and Mo Hai waited until everything had subsided before they approached him once more. Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and the others hadnt moved away too far to begin with. They all gathered near Qin Lie when he finished. Is that the Thunder Emperor Mark? Li Mu asked while staring at the lightning tattoo in front of Qin Lies chest. Right now, Qin Lie was still naked all over. Under Tate and Mo Hais strange gaze, he hastily fished out an azure-colored martial practitioner uniform from his spatial ring and put it on before he finally said, It is the Thunder Emperor Mark. Li Mu nodded. While rubbing his chin, he said calmly, Your grandfather really is capable. Qin Lie, this secret realm entrance will remain open three days for you. Tate pointed at the picture of a White Bone Nether Spirit Altar on the wall and said, You must enter within three days time. Through the Thunder Emperor Mark, Qin Lie learned that this whole thing was arranged by his grandfather. Tate was just the person who carried out his plan. He nodded and said, Then I will enter in three days time. Mn. I will stay at Soul Summoning Island for three days as well. Just notify me once youre about to leave. Tate then cast La Pu another glance before he thought to himself for a moment. Then, he said, Youve already grown your eighth eye, so there are some things that I would like to tell you about. We will speak at your place of cultivation. Alright. The two Nether Realm denizens left the front part of the obsidian palace in succession. They were headed towards the forest where La Pu had planted a large number of Nether Realm plants. The evil dragon Gilbert had also come over to take a look after noticing the commotion at this place. When he noticed that Duan Qianjie, Li Mu and eight horned expert of the Horned Demon Race were present, and that they were obviously not hostile towards Qin Lie, he obediently retreated without any fuss. And so, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Song Tingyu and Mo Hai were the only ones left in front of the obsidian palace. Why have you all come? It was only now Qin Lie managed to fully sort out his thoughts and recover his senses. He looked at Li Mu and everyone. A lot of things had happened in the Land of Chaos as of late. The three great ghoul races invasion, the wars on several continents, and your recent conflict with the Illusory Demon Sect Li Mu thought for a moment before saying calmly, I knew that you ran into some trouble as of late, but I wasnt able to help you because I was constructing the third level of my Soul Altar in seclusion. Duan Qianjie was protecting me during this period. Third level of your Soul Altar? Qin Lie couldnt help but ask upon hearing this, Does this mean that youve succeeded, Uncle Li? Li Mu smiled coolly. I was lucky. Pleasantly surprised, Qin Lie said sincerely, Congratulations, Uncle Li. He once heard from Forefather Terminator that Li Mu was the only person in the entire Land of Chaos whose cultivation was stable to the extreme. He was a cultivator who took in every law and secret of a particular realm before he attempted to ascend to the next realm. Forefather Terminator had also said that Li Mu would become the strongest cultivator in the entire Land of Chaos after he constructed the third level of his Soul Altar and broke through to the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. He claimed that when that happened, Li Mu would truly be qualified to challenge him! Forefather Terminator even believed that Li Mu with a three-level Soul Altar was even more difficult to deal with than Duan Qianjie. He believed that he was a martial practitioner who could truly threaten him in the Land of Chaos. While the three great ghoul races were invading our lands, the human race should unite their strength against this common enemy instead of fighting against each other. Otherwise, we would lose too many experts and cause too many innocent mortals and low rank martial practitioners to suffer a calamity. Li Mu pondered for a moment before continuing, As for you, if you continue to stay in the Land of Chaos, you may become the fuse that triggers the internal conflict of the human race. Also, there are a lot of evil spirits and foreign races who are attempting to kill you. For example, the evil spirits and the foreign races of the Ruined Lands wouldnt care about Forefather Terminators threat. My grandfather told me to leave temporarily, Qin Lie said. Mn. Departure will good for you, Flaming Sun Island, Terminator Sect, and the entire Land of Chaos. Li Mu smiled and said, I was going to beg Old Duan to join Flaming Sun Island as a foreign delegate and protect it when you leave, but now it is no longer necessary. Why is that? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Li Mu chuckled while looking at Song Tingyu. Qin Lie also followed his gaze. It was at this moment he suddenly noticed the sadness and helplessness inside Song Tingyus pupils. He hastily consoled her, Im just leaving temporarily. Ill return to the Land of Chaos soon. Really? Song Tingyu stared deeply at him, asking him to make her a promise with her eyes. Qin Lie hastily raised his hand and made the promise. It was only then Song Tingyu relaxed slightly before explaining, Seven days ago, Flame Demon Tang Beidou had returned from the Eastern Fire Hall and decided to stay at Gray Island. Flame Demon Tang Beidou? Qin Lie looked astonished. He said that hes staying there because of Tang Siqi, Song Tingyu explained. Tang Siqi is one reason. The other reason he stayed behind is probably Tate. Li Mu smiled. Im not sure what kind of benefits Tate had promised him, but at any rate, this irritable old man had chosen to protect Gray Island for now. With him, Evil Infant Island, Lu Yiwho is soon to ascend to the Imperishable Realmand a ton of Blazing Profound Bombs around, there shouldnt be anyone who is foolish enough to provoke Flaming Sun Island after your departure. Qin Lie nodded on the inside. He had already heard from various people about the terror that was the Flame Demon Tang Beidou, and that he was even stronger than Duan Qianjies before the latters breakthrough. A three-level Soul Altar expert who was still at his peak was a tremendous source of intimidation towards any force. At the very least within his scope of knowledge, Qin Lie believed that Illusory Demon Sect was no longer a threat to Flaming Sun Island with Tang Beidou and Evil Infant Boy around. Wait, Uncle Lu is about to have a breakthrough? He suddenly noticed the other detail in Li Mus words. Senior Lu was already in the late stage of the Nirvana Realm in the first place, and he has been qualified to construct a Soul Altar since a long time ago. However in the past, Blood Fiend Sect was too poor after their defeat, and they werent able to gather the spirit materials necessary for him to break through. Song Tingyu smiled before continuing, Blood Fiend Sect has been doing well these past few years, but even then they could only gather enough spirit materials to promote one persons ascension to the Imperishable Realm. Due to various reasons, Blood Fiend Sect had chosen to use these spirit materials on Elder Mo Jun instead of Senior Lu. That is why his ascension was even more delayed. But we are different. Right now, Flaming Sun Island is filled with all kinds of spirit materials, not to mention the large sum of spirit materials you brought back from Turin Cave. We now have enough spirit materials to support Senior Lus ascension. Despite Senior Lu Yis objections, I insisted that he, a foreign delegate of Flaming Sun Island, should ascend to the Imperishable Realm with the spirit materials supplied by Flaming Sun Island. Regardless of whether he succeeds or fails, this promotion gives the foreign delegates and martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island a reason to feel safe. She was trying to use Lu Yi to show all Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners that Flaming Sun Island wouldnt treat any contributors unfairly. By preparing Lu Yis ascension materials, she was also proving to them Flaming Sun Islands wealth and sincerity. This would attract even more wandering experts outside to join Flaming Sun Island. I got it. Qin Lie understood Song Tingyus underlying intentions after just a moment of thought. He inwardly praised his good wife for her abilities. He knew that the reason Flaming Sun Island was growing more prosperous and stronger by the day was thanks to Song Tingyu. More and more experts were joining Flaming Sun Island too. Qin Lie, Ive forged a new Heaven Cloud Armor for you. I hope it will be of use to you. Mo Hai passed over a light armor and said, This new spirit armor is an Earth Grade Seven spirit artifact, so it means that it can become a Heaven Grade spirit artifact if it is improved further. Wonderful! Qin Lies eyes lit up again. Back at Turin Cave, his old Heaven Cloud Armor had managed to endure one strike from Helian Zheng whose power had been enhanced by the Moon Demon. He was completely defenseless when the attack had hit him, but the Heaven Cloud Armor had saved his life despite shattering under the impact. Later on, when he raised his guard and created a light shield using Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the Frost Arts, the Blood Spirit Art, and the Records of Geocentric Magnetism at full power, it was still shattered by Helian Zheng in a single strike. This proved just how excellent the defensive power of Mo Hais Heaven Cloud Armor was. Since this new Heaven Cloud Armor was of a higher grade, he was sure that it would be even more useful than the previous armor. Perhaps Flaming Sun Island will be able to refine a Heaven Grade spirit artifact by the time you return from the Land of Chaos, Mo Hai said calmly. When that happens, Flaming Sun Island may be able to replace Illusory Demon Sect as a new Silver rank force of the Land of Chaos. Song Tingyus eyes were filled with dreams of the future. Every time a foreign race invades the Land of Chaos, there will be Silver rank forces who decline under pressure and are ultimately replaced. Li Mu smiled and said, In my opinion, the same shuffle will happen after the three great ghoul races are eliminated. It is up to you all to seize this opportunity and have the last laugh, Duan Qianjie abruptly interrupted. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and said seriously, Flaming Sun Island will definitely have the last laugh! Chapter 858: Leaving Chapter 858: Leaving Deep in the night. Qin Lie suddenly woke up from his sleep. He stared at Song Tingyu lying next to him as a trace of reluctance passed through his eyes. They were currently staying inside a stone tower behind the obsidian palace. After deciding to leave the Land of Chaos temporarily in accordance to his grandfathers wishes, Qin Lie had been spending time with Song Tingyu for the past two days. Fast asleep, the arousal on Song Tingyus lovely and beautiful face hadnt completely faded away yet. Even now, her sweet, naked body was clinging onto Qin Lie firmly like an octopus. Afraid that he would wake her, Qin Lie spent a great amount of effort to finally extract himself from her lovely arms and legs. Using the cold moonlight from the window sill, Qin Lie quietly watched over Song Tingyu for a moment before he let out a sigh and sneaked out of the room. Under the night sky, he was like a bolt of lightning that flew towards the front part of obsidian palace. Tate was already waiting for him. It will be three days only when its tomorrow noon. You can still stay for a little while longer, Tate said laughingly and leisurely when he saw Qin Lie walking towards him. I dont want the others to send me off. Qin Lie shook his head. What is it? Are you reluctant to part with that woman? Tate teased. How do I return here after I leave? Qin Lie dodged the question. Take this imprint with you. Tate passed over a White Bone Nether Spirit Altar imprint. The imprint was only as big as a palm, and it was made with a jade-like substance that felt slightly cool to touch. Your end destination is also your point of return. When you wish to return to this place, you may press this imprint at the arrival spot to create a secret realm entrance similar to this one. Once Qin Lie had accepted the imprint, Tate gave him another detailed explanation on how to use it. After that, he said, The void worms that open the secret realm entrance here will not be able to open a new secret realm entrance at least a year after your departure. During this year, the void worms in this place will have to continuously absorb the Demon Gods refined blood energy to slowly recover. I believe that it should be the same situation on the other side of the passage. The void worms over there will need at least a year to recover too. This also means that you wont be able to return to the Land of Chaos for at least a year after you leave. How long does my grandfather want me to stay there? Qin Lie asked. Tate shook his head. The Venerable One didnt give a specific time. He said that all your decisions are yours to make. After pondering for a moment, Tate added, If my estimates are correct, the Land of Chaos will be chaotic for at least another five years. Only after five years will the turmoil here slowly subside. I got it. Qin Lie nodded. While the duo were talking to each other, Li Mu and Duan Qianjie appeared out of nowhere like ghosts. I have only done a cross-world teleportation a couple of times in my life, and Ive never seen one that uses the void worms. Li Mu walked over smilingly while staring at the secret realm entrance with great interest. Ive purposely come to expand my horizons today. I dont even know where this passage leads to. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Out of all the worlds in this vast galaxy, the Spirit Realm is the most unique of all worlds. It is hailed by many races as the Heavenly Kingdom, the Spirit Kingdom, the Divine Kingdom and so on. Nearly all races can live inside Spirit Realm. There is rich world spirit energy, all kinds of spirit materials and entrances to many auxiliary worlds and secret realms too. You can say that this place is the center of all worlds. Li Mu smiled and said leisurely, However, that is not to say that the infinite worlds out there and the many difficult environments of those secret realms and auxiliary worlds dont have their own beauty. The chance to witness new sceneries and temper oneself in other worlds is an invaluable experience for all martial practitioners. At the very least, there are no forces in the whole Land of Chaos who can offer such an experience to their disciples or even direct disciples. Not even experts like us can pass through space and visit auxiliary worlds. Li Mu said sincerely, Qin Lie, your incredible grandfather is the only one who can arrange such a special cultivation opportunity for you. I guess I really have to appreciate this chance then. Qin Lie rubbed his nose. Mn. When you return, I will be asking you many things about the world you visited. Li Mu smiled. When Ive ascended to the Void Realm, you and I will be able to traverse between worlds too, Duan Qianjie said coolly. Li Mu smiled brightly. That is exactly why Im willing to endure your terrible temper and become friends with you. Haha! Duan Qianjie let out a snort, but couldnt hide the trace of a smile in his eyes. He seemed to have recalled the interesting past where he and Li Mu had changed from sworn enemies to close friends. Qin Lie, the Venerable One mentioned that it is probably best if you dont tell anyone on the other side of this entrance your true name and surname, Tate added. Oh. Qin Lies eyes flashed for an instant. After a moment of thought and a couple more reminders later, Tate inhaled once and pointed at the secret realm entrance, saying, You can go now. If you can, please look after Flaming Sun Island for me, seniors. Qin Lie made the final request to Li Mu and Duan Qianjie. Li Mu nodded smilingly. Duan Qianjie thought for a moment, then nodded slightly with a chilly look on his face. Only then did Qin Lie relax slightly. Thank you! After the thanks, he entered the secret realm entrance immediately under gazes of Tate, Li Mu, and Duan Qianjie. The wriggling void worms on the secret realm entrance that was shaped like a white bone nether spirit altar swiftly weakened in response. The thumb-sized worms instantly shriveled up as if most of its energy had been absorbed into the entrance. Circles rippled out from the secret realm entrance and formed many rings. At the center of the ring, a strong suction power pulled Qin Lie into the spatial passage in an instant. After Qin Lie turned into a dot and vanished completely, the void worms on the secret realm entrance finally wriggled slowly away from it with some difficulty. The obsidian walls also turned back to normal. Whoosh! Suddenly, a voluptuous figure rushed over after the secret realm entrance had vanished. Is he gone? After Song Tingyu had come to a stop, she asked quietly with a downcast expression on her face. Mn. He probably didnt want you to have to send him away. Li Mu withdrew his smile and said calmly, He will only be gone for three to five years. He will definitely return to the Land of Chaos someday. I hope that Flaming Sun Island will have evolved into a Silver rank force in your hands by then. I will do my best! Song Tingyus voice was very soft but very firm. Li Mu nodded and stopped talking. Not long after, the news of Qin Lies departure was spread to the outside world under the incentive of Flaming Sun Island, Li Mu, and Evil Infant Boy and Forefather Dark Wind of the Ruined Lands. The Evil Infant Boy and La Pu had even invited the evil spirits and foreigners of the Ruined Lands to scan through the Soul Summoning Island themselves. These evil spirits and foreigners visited the Evil Infant Island, Seven Eye Island, and Dark Wind Island. In the end, they discovered that Qin Lie was truly nowhere to be found in the Ruined Lands. After Song Tingyu had spread the news from Flaming Sun Island, people were sent to search for Qin Lie overtly and covertly there too. They didnt find Qin Lie either. The news that Qin Lie had left the Land of Chaos was swiftly reported to every force in the Land of Chaos. The forces who disliked Qin Lie and had gathered together in order to eliminate the remnant of the god race slowly dissipated after they had lost their target. Not long after the Heaven Ghoul Race of Prism Continent received word from the Terminator Sect, and after Bhutto had recovered himself, they suddenly switched targets. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen didnt move against Terminator Sect. Instead, they turned around and attacked Black Voodoo Cult on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Nearby, Illusory Demon Sect was forced into retreat again and again by the crazed attacks of the Earth Ghoul Race on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The war between the Silver rank forces and the three great ghoul races was restarted once more. The bloody war of races hadnt begun for long, and there were still many forces who didnt want to give up on Qin Lie. Unfortunately for them, after finding nothing despite many overt and covert attempts to seek out Qin Lie, they gradually gave up and focused on other things. The revelation that Qin Lie was born with the god races blood in him was hot news in the Land of Chaos for a moment, but as the three great ghoul races began their slaughter en masse, it slowly faded into obscurity. Everyones attention was moved away from Qin Lie and onto the three great ghoul races. There were some despicable fellows who attempted to attack Flaming Sun Island while Qin Lie was gone, but after realizing that Flame Demon Tang Beidou was the one guarding Gray Island and losing a few groups of men, they fell quiet in no time at all. At this point all the forces who were greatly pressed by the three great ghoul races realized just how important the Blazing Profound Bombs were, so they set down their pride to buy more Blazing Profound Bombs from Flaming Sun Island. Flaming Sun Island swiftly accumulated both wealth and strength during this period of unrest; their attainments in artifact forging and general development were growing at a stable rate as well. Chapter 859: Unknown World Chapter 859: Unknown World Qin Lie gazed at the hard stone walls in the dim secret room and watched as the gates to the secret realm slowly disappeared. The void worms shrank and shrivelled as the door to the secret realm disappeared like they had been robbed of all lifeforce. After the doors to the secret realm and the void worms both disappeared into the wall, Qin Lie reached out. He felt a disguised wave of bloody energy. When he probed with his mind, he could even hear the wails that came from inside the wall. It was clear that bodies were sealed inside this wall to provide the void worms with food to consume. This was a stone room about five or six square meters. There were several gray-white bones in the room. Those bones were extremely large and thick, clearly not those of humans. Aside from that, there was a small stone bed, a stone table, and three round stools in the stone room. This was where Qin Lie reached through the doors of the secret realm from Soul Summoning Island. He carefully inspected the secret room and found there was nothing of value in the room nor anything that could give him a hint of what the place was. A dark passageway stretched into the distance where light flashed. He only lingered for a while in the stone room before he took a deep breath and headed in the direction of the light. Dozens of steps later, he saw patches of enormous leaves that blocked the entrance of the cave. The light shone in through the gaps in the leaves. He knew that a place which had a teleportation formation and a door to the secret realm had to be either heavily guarded or disguised in a place where there was no people. The secret realm door he came through clearly were the latter. He reached out to push aside those large leaves and walk out of the cave. He wanted to see the outside world and what place this was. "Zzt!" The moment his finger touched the leaf, Qin Lie exhaled softly. He hadn''t expected the seemingly green and tender leaves would be frighteningly hot, like hot metal. His finger was slightly red and swollen after having touched the leaf without any protection. "Damn, what kind of place is this, even a leaf is boiling hot." Swearing, he silently channeled the Frost Arts. Threads of ice wrapped around his fingers and hand as he once again pushed aside the leaves. This time, when he was prepared both mentally and physically, he was not wounded. When he pushed aside the enormous leaves, waves of heat came at him. Fresh air. When he inhaled the air into his lungs, they felt as if they were on fire. He coughed violently. Qin Lie, despite being extremely unused to this, still walked out of the cave. When he walked out of the cave that was half-sealed by the violent plants, he felt as though oil was being poured onto him. "Oh!" he exclaimed. There were three enormous suns above his head which formed a triangle and burned in the crimson sky. Each of the suns was dozens of acres large. They seemed to be right above his head, so close that he could touch them if he reached out. The three enormous suns released enormous waves of heat, and made the entire world seem like it was burning. Many enormous stones floated motionlessly under the three suns. They were like islands set in the sky, or small floating continents. Looking down were endless mountain ranges. The center of the mountains held countless plants and trees. The place he was at was at the middle of a mountain thousands of meters tall. He was on a rocky plateau that protruded out. "Boom boom boom!" A shaking roar came from a mountain dozens of miles away from him. Streams of lava erupted. That was an enormous volcano erupting. As the lava sprayed out, he saw a completely crimson bird flap its wings in the middle of lava. "Vermillion Bird!" Qin Lie''s eye widened. The Vermillion Birds were one of the ancient beast races. When they were born, they had at least rank seven power, equal to the Nirvana Realm experts of humans. The Vermillion Birds were like the Flame Phoenixes and the Fire Qilins. They innately knew how to use the power of the flames, refine their bodies and transform with the help of flames. They were the flame sprites of the ancient beast races. Based on what he knew, the members of the Vermillion Bird Race and other ancient beast races were hunted after the god race came to Spirit Realm. Especially the members of the Blaze Family which liked ancient beasts with flame attributes such as the Vermillion Birds, Fire Qilins, and Flame Phoenixes. The god race didn''t just hunt ancient beasts in Spirit Realm, they travelled to worlds where these ancient beasts resided through secret passages that were in the Spirit Realm, with purpose of hunting and capturing these ancient beasts. The flesh of ancient beasts such as the Vermillion Birds, Flame Phoenixes, and Fire Qilins could increase the strength of the Blaze Family''s bloodline, and make the Blaze Family members even stronger. "Is this where the Vermillion Birds live?" Qin Lie had a pained expression. He knew just how much ancient beasts that could channel fire like the Vermillion Birds, Flame Phoenixes, and Fire Qilins hated people like him who had the bloodline of the Blaze Family. He believed that if that Vermillion Bird bathing in the lava flames knew that he was nearby, it would do everything to come and kill him. He unconsciously adjusted his state of mind, afraid he would accidentally activate his bloodline power and attract the attention of that Vermillion Bird soaring nearby. Fortunately, that Vermillion Bird was busy washing its body using the flame power in the lava, and didn''t notice him several dozen miles away. Standing on top of the rocky protrusion, and looking at the fiery sky and the three enormous suns, he felt lost. He didn''t know where to go. "Gravity! Gravity ten times that of Spirit Realm!" After he walked for a while on the stone platform, he sweated heavily and his expression became even more awkward. When he saw the enormous stones floating in the air, he assumed that the gravity here would be weaker than in the Spirit Realm. To his surprise, he was completely wrong! The gravity here was ten times stronger than Spirit Realms. This meant that he would need to use ten times the energy to walk here compared to Spirit Realm. It meant that when he reached the Fragmentation Realm, it would be ten times harder than in Spirit Realm for him to fly in the sky. "I cannot go anywhere at the moment. I need to first observe this place and understand its characteristics," Qin Lie thought inwardly. Therefore, he limited his activity and didnt move away from the stone platform. He felt at least two or three days had passed, yet the sun hadnt set. It was still day despite two or three days having passed. The suns still floated in a triangle in the sky. It seemed that night would never come to this world. He realized that even if he wasn''t active, he would still expend a great deal of energy. The air here was too hot. Under the three suns, the entire world was like an oven, hot to the point of dizzying. He took out the dried spirit beast meat from his spatial ring and constantly ate. He found that for some reason, just through this simple eating, his bloodline felt extremely active, restless as though it was going to burn him up. This place seemed to amplify his bloodline. Other than this, he found that his progress when cultivating the power of the earth here was unusually fast. A few more days later, he took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and absorbed the blood fiend energy inside to form lifeblood essence. When he had been in the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, he had been able to form one hundred and eight drops of lifeblood essence. Now that he was in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, he managed to form two hundred and fifty! His thoughts moved, and the lifeblood essence drops flew out of his body and floated around him. They appeared like clear red rubies. "Oh!" He suddenly exclaimed, his eyes brightening as he stared at the two hundred and fifty drops of lifeblood essence. He noticed that under the illumination of the three burning suns, wisps of blaze divine fire flickered inside the ruby-like lifeblood essences as though they were absorbing the sun''s fire. He clearly saw threads of sun fire merging into the lifeblood essences. He could feel the burning heat of the sun and pure flame power within each droplet. He looked intently. A long time later, the flickering blaze divine fire in the lifeblood essence droplets were like little suns. They released blaze divine characters. A while later, the lifeblood essence droplets seemed to be saturated with sun fire and became even brighter and clearer. Once Qin Lie retracted the two hundred and fifty lifeblood essences back into his body, he suddenly found he was used to the heat of this world. The burning suns above his head were still burning ferociously and the air was still filled with uncomfortable heat. However, when he breathed the hot air and stood under the burning sun, he didn''t feel any discomfort. At this time, he decided to leave the stone platform, go out to see and understand this world even more. He covered the entrance to the cave again with the big leaves, left behind a mark and prepared to leave. He took out a crystalline war chariot, and planned to fly around. Yet when he stood on the crystalline war chariot and tried to activate it with spirit stones, he found the chariot didnt budge. He then took out a crystalline war chariot of higher level and tried again. The chariot still remained motionless. "A world with ten times the gravity, crystalline war chariots... cannot be used." He grimaced. He could only put away these chariots, and slowly slide down the cliff in the crudest method. He used almost an hour to reach the base of the mountain. Then, he suddenly noticed the three suns that seemed to never set had disappeared at some time. The world where day seemed to be eternal gradually dimmed as if the curtains of night were falling. Chapter 860: Gold Giants! Chapter 860: Gold Giants! When the first moon slowly appeared in the sky, Qin Lie knew that this world not only had night, it would also be an extremely long night. As the hot suns left, the moons rose, and the sky became dark. The high heat which almost boiled blood during the day slowly faded. After a while, he even felt slightly cold. When another moon appeared in the sky, and shone down with clear moonlight, he couldn''t feel any heat in this world. A desolate, dark and icy atmosphere stretched to every corner of this world. At this time, he had walked away from the foot of the mountain and was exploring the surroundings. He calculated and found the time between the appearance of the first and second moon was equal to around one day of Spirit Realm''s time. Deep into the night, he looked at the sky. When he observed the moon, he noticed that light flashed on the enormous continents floating in the air. He knew that those flashing enormous floating islands were most likely extremely far away. He felt that many great palaces were constructed on those distant continents where sentient races lived. He became even more curious about this world. "Guuub..." The rustling of low voices came from his left as though someone was giving a greeting. He moved quietly in that direction. After walking for a dozen miles, he saw a gold giant leaning against a tree two hundred meters tall in a forest, sleeping on the ground. The sound he heard was this gold giant snoring. Spheres of golden air rose out of the giant''s mouth and nose as he snorted. They contained a storm of energy. This gold giant was clearly a level above the god corpses he hid underwater around the Setting Sun Islands. The giant seemed to be made out of gold, his body glittering, and he had natural patterns on his skin that had mysterious uses. He had carelessly left an enormous golden mace nearly a hundred meters long at his feet. The mace gave off a tang of blood. Qin Lie looked closely. He found that the golden mace was covered in dried blood. Some of the blood was green or silver, clearly coming from some rare races inhabiting this world. When he was thousands of meters away from this gold giant, his chest felt suffocated and he was unable to breath. He was completely suppressed by the terrifying aura the gold giant naturally gave off. "Giant Race, and a gold giant... what is this place?" Qin Lie''s expression was pained as he slowly retreated without disturbing this gold giant. He had to quickly leave. He knew that the Giant Race was one of the strongest of the ancient races. Before the god race came to Spirit Realm, the Giant Race had been one of the overlords of the Spirit Realm. In reality, the human factions ranking system came from the giants cultivation rankings. Limestone, Black Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold. This was how humans classified factions into five levels. The giants were the same. Limestone giants, iron giants, copper giants, silver giants, and gold giants. The giant infants were stone giants when they were born. They had power equal to human Refinement Realm and Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners. When they grew up slightly and became youths, the stone giants would become iron giants. The giant youths possessed strength of Manifestation Realm and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. When they truly come of age, the iron giants became copper giants and had power equal to human Fulfillment Realm, and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners. As they continued to grow, and refine their bodies, they transformed into silver giants. Then, their power would become equal to human Nirvana Realm, and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. If they continued to cultivate and turned from silver to gold, they had power equal to human Void Realm and Genesis Realm experts. In other words, this snoring gold giant was at least... a Void Realm expert! In the Land of Chaos, no one had reached the Void Realm. His eyes filled with struggle, Qin Lie slowly retreated until he was tens of thousands of meters away from the gold giant before he exhaled deeply. Then, he realized that the Vermillion Bird he saw a few days ago should also be incredible. The Vermillion Birds were born at rank seven. From the appearance and presence of that Vermillion Bird gave off, it should be around rank nine or so. Rank Nine ancient beast was comparable to Void Realm martial practitioners, an existence he couldnt afford to provoke! "It''s terrible..." He grimaced and shook his head. He felt that every step in this world suddenly became dangerous. If he wasn''t careful, he would be killed. The only thing he celebrated was that both the ancient beast race Vermillion Bird, and the gold giant of the Giant Race were not from races well-versed in utilizing their souls. However, if the Vermillion Bird and gold giant probed their surroundings with their souls, he would be detected with no place to hide. If they were from races that also had similarly powerful souls, even if he was hundred of kilometers away, not just hundreds of meters, the gold giant would have immediately detected him. Qin Lie became even more careful. When another moon hung in the sky, this world became even colder and the area he was in became even more dangerous. He quickly realized the place he had been transported to was most likely the most dangerous one in this world. He decided to leave as soon as possible. He determined a direction, one that avoided the Vermillion Bird and the gold giant. In that direction were floating continents that had flashing lights. He felt that those floating continents should have sentient beings on them. Then, he started to leave this area. Along the way, he encountered an enormous snake almost a thousand meters long. The snake made a great furrow as it travelled on the ground, like a mountain range coming alive and moving. He knew that the giant snake was also a terrifying being. He shrank in the corner. Only long after the giant snake passed did he dare to advance in the chosen direction. Gradually, after an unknown amount of time passed, when he raised his head, he found another moon in the sky. After a few days, he once again looked towards the sky to find nine moons flashing with cold light. The world he had thought was dark, was now extremely bright as though it was daytime. However, at this time, the entire world had become extremely cold and harsh. He had to channel the Frost Arts in order to keep walking. With nine moons hanging in the sky, the world was cold and bleak. Even the terrifying enormous beasts seemed to have retreated, unaccustomed to the cruel cold. And yet, despite being exposed to such an extremely cold climate, all the plants, trees, stones, had not been frozen. He passed by a pond on the way. While it was bone-chilling, it hadn''t frozen. This was a strange phenomenon. Light flashed in his spatial ring and his thoughts moved. He went to take out dried spirit beast meat. A big, two-kilogram chunk of dried meat appeared in his hand. His brow gradually furrowed. From when he stepped into this world, even when he didn''t move, he seemed to expend a great deal of energy here. That was because the gravity here was ten times that of Spirit Realms. Walking about, being active, exploring the surroundings, they all took up ten times the energy in this world. Thus, he had been eating dried spirit beast meat in large amounts during this period of time. He realized that even if he did nothing, his bloodline was extremely active and felt as though it was steadily powering up. He was eating dried meat even more frequently. That was until today, when, he suddenly found that he had eaten all of the dried spirit beast meat he had stored in his spatial ring. The piece in his hand was his last. His spatial ring contained large amounts of spirit stones, all kinds of materials, Blazing Profound Bombs... Song Tingyu had prepared all of this for him. Knowing that he was leaving for quite a while, Song Tingyu had worked hard to get the rare materials on Flaming Sun Island, the spirit stones and newly forged Blazing Profound Bombs for him. But Song Tingyu didn''t know that he, who had the god race bloodline, needed food that contained a lot of blood and energy. She had not prepared any food for him. And in this world, what he lacked the most and needed the most, what he used everyday, in all of his activities, was energy that only dried spirit beast meat could replenish. "Oh no." Looking at the last piece of meat, he hesitated. He resisted the urge to eat it, and slowly put it back into the spatial ring. He knew he had to hunt spirit beasts and maintain his supply of dried meat if he wanted to survive in this world. After walking for a while, as he went further away from where he had been teleported to, the spirit beasts he encountered became weaker. Six hours ago, he encountered a Rank Six Silver Snake of Profound Ice. This spirit beast equal to a human Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner was the weakest beast he had encountered. He slowly understood. The place where the passage to the secret realm led should be at the center of where the powerful beings lived, such as the gold giant, the Vermillion Bird, and that thousand-meter-long snake. Those most terrifying beings lived in the center. No weak spirit beast dared to come close, and wouldn''t court death. As he distanced himself from the center and entered, he started meeting increasingly weaker spirit beasts. This meant that this place was similar to the Arctic Mountain Range of the Scarlet Tide Continent. Spirit beasts on the outskirts were weaker. The closer to the center, the stronger the spirit beasts. "If I continue in this direction, I should only be meeting rank six and rank seven spirit beasts." He quickly calmed down. He looked up into the sky out of habit. He found that the last moon which had been rising finally emerged completely. When the last moon became a full moon, nine moons hung in the sky and released the brightest moonlight. This seemed to be the true full moon. The bright light shone from the nine full moons and turned the world white. At this time, the Soul Suppressing Orb at his brow suddenly rose out of his skin. A ray of pure moonlight shot out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. It gathered in front of his eyes and formed a small crescent moon. The crescent moon released a cold and dark aura. That aura clearly belonged to the "Moon Demon" which had caused the collapse of Moon Worshipping Cult! Chapter 861: Silver Moon Mark Chapter 861: Silver Moon Mark The moons hanging in the sky radiated clear bright moonlight. All nine moons were full. The moonlight shining from those moons fell to the earth and illuminated the world as though it was daytime. Under the bright moonlight, a small crescent moon formed in front of Qin Lie''s eyes. The crescent moon was made from condensed moonlight. The cold and dark aura that shone from it belonged to the Moon Demon. The rays of moonlight seemed as though they were being pulled and gathered on the small crescent moon. They condensed and turned into threads of silver light that slowly sank into the small crescent moon. It looked as though a fine drizzle of rain was coming down from the heavens. The silver threads gathered like a curtain of rain that was falling on the crescent moon. Qin Lie''s eyes lit up gradually. A fortnight ago when he fought against Helian Zheng in Turin Cave, the Moon Demon sealed in the Moon Crown had been forcibly sucked into the depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Not long after, suction force came from the Soul Suppressing Orb and absorbed his lifeblood essence and pure soul power. The Soul Suppressing Orb had done the same when they had nurtured the Spirits of Void and Chaos in the past. He thought that the Soul Suppressing Orb was going to refine a moon-attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos with the Moon Demon as the core, and with his lifeblood essence and soul power as secondary components Therefore, when this small crescent moon appeared, and started to absorb the essence of the moon, he was excited. He felt another Spirit of Void and Chaos was about to be born. His joy came to a sudden halt when the little moon suddenly imprinted itself on his right arm. A silver crescent moon mark formed on his arm , exuding shocking coldness. Silver threads wriggled in the mark as though they were still absorbing moon power. When the imprint formed, it seemed to connect to his bloodline. It felt as though this small mark had become a part of his body. "Moon mark, Thunder Emperor mark. Mark..." Qin Lie murmured to himself as he looked at the silver moon mark with realization. He used his soul to slip into the silver moon mark. He found himself in a silver space, countless hair-thin silver threads criss-crossing and forming complex patterns. These were ancient diagrams hidden in the Soul Suppressing Orb! There were tens of thousands of silver threads that densely overlapped and formed many ancient diagrams. Many of the diagrams were ones he had never seen before. They seemed to reproduce laws of the universe and gave off mysterious and ancient aura. The ancient diagrams combined. At the center of the compound diagram, a little moon hung as it absorbed moon power from those silver threads. That moon was at the core of the compound diagram. It should be the most important part of the diagram and also the source of its power. Not far from that moon, there were eight other moons that were drawn using silver threads. When Qin Lie looked closely, there were nine moons at the center of the diagram. They were arranged in the same positions as the nine moons in the sky of this unknown world. However, at this time, all of the silver moon power gathered towards the first moon. Thuus, only one moon was lit up. This moon seemed to be slowly gathering moon power. Other than this one, the other eight seemed to be just sketched out. Before they absorbed any moon power, there didn''t seem to be anything special about them. Qin Lie continued to investigate the silver moon mark with his soul. He concluded that this silver moon mark contained a complex ancient diagram that could absorb moon power and store it inside the nine moons. Right now, only the first moon was absorbing moonlight and storing its power. According to him, this silver moon mark on his shoulder should be similar to the Thunder Emperor Mark. It had certain uses. However, he would have to wait until all nine moons were filled with moon power before it truly had effect. In other words, he had to wait for all nine moons, the source of the mark''s power, to be filled with moon power before he could unleash the marks abilities. After he realized this, he withdrew his soul consciousness. He moved his shoulder and wanted to see if this additional moon mark would affect him. Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Blood Spirit Art, Records of Geocentric Magnetism, Frost Arts, bloodline power.. He tried to channel the spirit arts he had mastered, used bloodline power and channeled them through his shoulder to the imprinted arm. He could use power of all kinds, circulation was not sluggish, he didnt feel any discomfort. This meant that the addition of silver moon mark had no negative effects on him. He was slightly reassured. As long as he knew that this silver mark would not affect his battle prowess and be of any threat to him, he could temporarily ignore it. He put his attention on the most troublesome matter at the momenthe desperately lacked food with blood and vital energy. When he raised his head to look at the sky, he noticed that one of the nine moons had dimmed slightly as though it was about to hide. He immediately understood that the nine moons wouldn''t just rise one after another, they would also fall one after another. When all the nine hid behind the horizon, the night would pass. This unknown world would most likely welcome the three suns again. The suns set when the moons rise, and when the moons set, the suns rise. This was the neverending cycle of night and day governing this world. He continued to advance and spread his soul consciousness. He needed to search for spirit beasts around rank six or so to recover his physical power. When there were six moons left in the sky, he came to a mountain valley in which he found signs of life. He sneaked in. Inside the valley, three foreign race clansmen were surrounding a Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle. That Scarlet Spirit Turtle that was six or seven meters long had an iron shell. The scutes along the edges of the shell were like unusually sharp blades. The three attackers charged together but weren''t able to leave any marks on the turtle''s back. The turtle shell left them covered in blood. The Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle had power equal to Fragmentation Realm experts. It had thick and tough skin, and wasn''t easy to defeat. The three foreign races clansmen were extremely thin and small. Their skin was dark brown, their eyes like sapphires. When they moved, they were like shadows. "Dark Shadow Race!" After watching for a while, Qin Lie thought back to his experiences in Nether Realm and La Pu''s descriptions. He immediately recognized what race the three foreigners belonged to. Like the Horned Demon Race and the Ghost Eye Race, the Dark Shadow Race was one of the three strongest races of the Nether Realm. In that battle three thousand years ago where the Nether Realm''s races had almost become extinct, the Dark Shadow Race had been one of the main forces and suffered great losses. The battle had come to a conclusion. With many of the Dark Shadow Races experts dead, the rest returned to the Nether Realm and according to agreement, never set foot in Spirit Realm again. However, there was particular group of Dark Shadow clansmen that, according to La Pu, had suddenly disappeared and he didn''t know where they went. In this unknown world, he suddenly saw three members of Dark Shadow Race struggling to kill a Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle. He suddenly realized that the branch of Dark Shadow Race which had disappeared should have come here. Of the three Dark Shadow Race members, one had strength about that of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner and the other two were slightly weaker. They were most likely on the level of a Fulfillment Realm human. Because of this, the three of them were unable to quickly defeat the Scarlet Spirit Turtle together, receiving wounds instead. Qin Lie watched from the shadows for a while. He found he didn''t know how long it would take for these three Dark Shadow clansmen to kill this Scarlet Spirit Turtle. After a moment of thought, he decided to not keep waiting. He took out Thunder Soul Blade and shot out of his hiding spot. Heavenly Thunder Eradication channeled through his body, a drop of lightning pool liquid from his Chest Center acupoint entered the Thunder Soul Blade along with his lightning and thunder power. In a flash, this long blade that had been designed for him released a lightning ray a dozen meters long! As the lightning blade suddenly erupted, the three ten meters tall trees ahead of him suddenly fell. Qin Lie gave himself a fright. He hurriedly stopped moving, and looked in shock at the Thunder Soul Blade. He knew the reason that this blade was so vicious was due to that droplet of lightning pool liquid. The lightning power in this droplet was so powerful after being amplified by the ancient diagram in the Thunder Soul Blade. The three young Dark Shadow clansmen changed expression when they saw a human youth charge in with a long blade shooting off a bolt of lightning ten meters long. The three immediately stopped attacking the Scarlet Spirit Turtle and retreated. They pulled away from Qin Lie and glared warily at him. "I have no malicious intent towards you." Qin Lie raised his head, smiling brightly, as he swung his blade towards the Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle. A blinding blade ray shone. The Scarlet Spirit Turtle detected danger, gave a strange howl, and shrank back into its hard shell. The lightning energy accurately landed on the iron-like turtle shell. "Boom boom boom!" The wild roar of thunder exploded the moment the blade landed on the Scarlet Spirit Turtle. The iron-like turtle shell immediately exploded into pieces and the lightning energy swung down. The Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle was cut into two by this blow. Expressions of the three Dark Shadow clansmen changed. They looked at Qin Lie, then turned and left in silent agreement. They clearly knew they were not a match for Qin Lie. "Don''t go! I have no malicious intent. I have something to ask you!" Qin Lie called urgently. The three Dark Shadow clansmen didn''t turn back, they sprinted even more quickly like shadows in the dark. When Qin Lie tried to catch up with them, he found that in this world where gravity was ten times greater than Spirit Realm, he couldn''t catch up to those of the Dark Shadow Race. One was because he hadn''t completely adjusted to this world. The other was became the Dark Shadow Race was famed for their speed among the three Nether Realm races. The reason for their name was because when they sprinted, they were like shadows, fast and untouchable. Since he couldn''t catch up, he gave up, and went back to clean up the body of the Scarlet Spirit Turtle. The Rank Six Scarlet Spirit Turtle was six meters long, and more than five hundred kilograms heavy. Even if his appetite was many times what it was before, this was enough for three to five days. Of course, these three to five days were calculated in Spirit Realm''s time. "After eating, I can slowly search for their tracks, and understand what the situation here is." After pondering over the matter, he started to roast the Scarlet Spirit Turtle meat. Chapter 862: Demon Dragon Kin Chapter 862: Demon Dragon Kin The Scarlet Spirit Turtles meat was strung together with a silver fork by Qin Lie and propped above the flames of some fire crystals for barbecue. Very soon, the rich scent of meat permeated from those meat cubes. As he turned the silver fork back and forth so that the meat cubes would be barbecued evenly, Qin Lie subconsciously licked his lips. Recently, he had been eating the dried and smoked meat stored inside his spatial ring, but although it could fill his stomach and restore his physical strength, it had absolutely no taste to speak of. Dried meat was far inferior to freshly cooked meat in terms of taste. Ill think about it after Im done eating. Inside the valley, he temporarily set aside his thoughts and began eating heartily into the meat cubes. The corner of his mouth was covered in oil stain. The barbecued meat chunks, each weighing a quarter of a kilogram, were stuffed repeatedly into his mouth and devoured. They were quickly digested into refined flesh and blood energy that restored his physical strength. He noticed that the vital energy spreading inside his body was entering into every drop of blood inside his body. He, who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, could clearly sense that his bloodline powers had absorbed the purest essence of this vital energy. The refined energy inside these spirit beasts seem to be much purer and bigger. It seems that their meat is beneficial to my bloodline. His eyes lit up slightly. Nearly an hour later, he had eaten at least twenty five kilograms of meat in a row. But even then, he was still feeling hungry. I dont know why, but my already large appetite has multiplied after I came here. He cut even more meat off the Scarlet Spirit Turtles body and continued to barbecue them. He had a feeling that he could eat at least half the turtle before his hunger was finally satiated. He didnt dare let down his guard while he was chowing down on the food. From time to time, he would scan for soul ripples and life signs with his soul. Eh? A while alter, he noticed that two fellows were moving quietly towards his direction. He could sense that they had extremely powerful life auras. This meant that the two newcomers must possess a terrifying physique. They dont belong to the Dark Shadow Race. He stood up. While continuing to barbecue the Scarlet Spirit Turtle, he mustered his spirit and raised his guard. A few minutes later, two human males that were at least two meters tall and shaped like black towers walked over while grinning. In Qin Lies eyes, these two fellows were practically human-shaped bears that were brimming with an extreme amount of violent aura. They were clad in exquisite-looking spirit armors that were blue-black in color. They covered their waist, chest, groin and other vital spots. The spirit armors were covered in complicated and mysterious patterns. Under the moonlight, the pitch black light discharged from their spirit armor looked extremely pure. The savage looking head of a demon dragon was etched at the chest area of their spirit armor. The dragons head was opened as if it was letting out a roar, and the mere sight of the image made Qin Lie felt his blood boil in a way that nearly made him succumb to violent impulses as well. Their faces were similar to one another, so these two men were probably blood-related brothers. They wore exquisite-looking spatial rings on their hands, and the valley itself seemed to be shaking when they strode over. Hey bro, share some of the Scarlet Spirit Turtle meat with us, will you? The young man at the front walked until he was in front of Qin Lie while grinning. Before Qin Lie could give an answer, he stretched out and grabbed the silver fork that was scorched red. A sizzling noise rasped out of his coarse palm the second he touched the silver fork. It sounded like his hand was being burned. But he didnt seem to feel any pain at all as he opened his mouth and devoured the kilogram meat cubes strung on the silver fork. When the silver fork exited the gap of his teeth, not a trace of meat was left on the fork. The young man at the back didnt follow his brothers movement immediately after he walked over. Instead, he smiled at Qin Lie and looked at him from head to toe. He seemed to be on his guard just in case Qin Lie suddenly attacked them. While he was examining Qin Lie, the latter was also measuring the duos strength with narrowed eyes. Qin Lie felt a little strange. When he was at the Land of Chaos, he was able to identify the realm of all martial practitioners who were weaker than him. In fact, he was able to identify even those who were one realm above him at first glance. But he couldnt see through these two young men for some reason. He kept feeling that these two young man shouldnt be too far ahead of him. He guessed that they were either in the Fulfillment Realm or Fragmentation Realm at best. However, compared to the Fulfillment Realm and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos, these two people felt extremely dangerous. He had a feeling that their true strength would be surprising even if they were just in the Fulfillment Realm. In his case, he was the same as them too. Brother, a Dark Shadow Race branch lives in this place, and those people normally have nothing but ill will to share with us humans; they are like mad dogs thatll rush to bite us the moment they see us. But the fact that you dare operate around this area and look unharmed shows that you have some true skills. The young man chowing down on the Scarlet Spirit Turtle meat seemed to be more talkative and open than his brother. He beckoned at his unmoving brother and yelled, Come on, Little Chuan, theres no need to be anxious. Come take a seat and eat some food. If this brother wished to attack us, he wouldnt have waited until now. The young man called Little Chuan chuckled and nodded towards Qin Lie. It was only now that he finally relaxed. Little Chuan didnt grab the meat cubes on the fire stand. Instead, he cut a large piece of meat from the Scarlet Spirit Turtles body and grabbed some forks from his own spatial ring to skewer those meat. Then, he began barbecuing them by himself. I am Yuan Shan, and this is my brother Yuan Chuan. We are both Yuan Family members from up there. Still grinning, the young man said while pointing at the sky. Up there? Qin Lie looked surprised. But of course. Yuan Shan cast him a strange look. Most of us humans come from up there. My friend, you look very unfamiliar to me, and you dont wear the emblem of any family or force on your person. Where do you come from? Yuan Chuan, the brother who had been silent all this time suddenly narrowed his eyes a little and asked suddenly. He was more cautious than his elder brother was, and he realized that he couldnt see the emblem of any forces on Qin Lies person even though he had inspected him thoroughly from head to toe. Eh! Yuan Shan also noticed this oddity and asked Qin Lie with a look of surprise, You havent accidentally intruded into this place, have you? Mn. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, I had discovered a secret realm entrance. I went through it and ended up here A secret realm entrance that hasnt been identified yet!? Yuan Shan grew interested as he asked excitedly, Where? Where is this secret realm entrance? It exploded. Qin Lie smiled wryly. It it exploded. Yuan Shan sat back down and shook his head. How unfortunate. Meanwhile, Yuan Chuan stared at Qin Lie with a thoughtful look on his face. A while later, he asked, Where was the place you came from? The Land of Chaos, Spirit Realm, Qin Lie said. The Land of Chaos? Yuan Shan looked confused as he turned to look at Yuan Chuan. Little Chuan, you know more things than I do. Have you heard of the Land of Chaos? I have. Yuan Chuan nodded. It sits at the westmost part of our map, and it is very, very far away from our home. Even with spatial teleportation formations it would take at least ten transfers or so to make it to that place. From what I heard, a Gold rank force has not appeared in that Land of Chaos even to this day, am I right? You are, Qin Lie answered. Right now, he was extremely curious about this unknown world and the two brothers Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan. Judging from Yuan Chuans words, they were probably denizens of Spirit Realm too. However, they hailed from other places of Spirit Realm. It was obvious from Yuan Chuans expression that he cared little about the Land of Chaos. He didnt think that any place without a Gold rank force was worth his attention. This also meant that these two brothers probably belonged to a Gold rank force! This discovery made Qin Lies expression change a little. A force who dares call itself a Gold rank force must possess at least a couple of Void Realm experts. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and was just about to inquire about their background, this land and its secrets before he suddenly sensed something. He abruptly looked towards the direction where the Dark Shadow clansmen had left earlier. The two brothers exchanged a glance and grinned at each other. They too were looking down the same direction. They obviously sensed the same thing as Qin Lie. Whats wrong? Did you offend the Dark Shadow clansmen earlier? Yuan Shan asked smilingly. Qin Lie nodded helplessly and pointed at the Scarlet Spirit Turtles body by their feet, No, I grabbed this from them. Urk Yuan Shan looked at the fork in his hand and the barbecued meat on the fork before saying awkwardly, I guess were an accomplice now too. Yuan Chuan shrugged and said nothing. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sounds of whistling movement came from the dark forest before them. A while later, nine Dark Shadow clansmen abruptly stopped in front of them. Other than the three Dark Shadow clansmen Qin Lie had met earlier, there were now six stronger clansmen accompanying them. Thats him! A Dark Shadow clansman exclaimed using the Nether Realms language. He pointed at Qin Lie. A slightly older looking Dark Shadow clansman was about to condemn Qin Lie when he suddenly noticed the demon dragon picture on the Yuan brothers chest. He abruptly turned pale as he hastily raised his hands, yelling loudly in the Nether Realm language for his clansmen to stop whatever that they were planning to do. By now, more older Dark Shadow clansmen had noticed the demon dragon picture on the Yuan brothers chest too. Their expressions had also changed. Are you the kin of Lord Barett; a member of the Yuan Family? The Dark Shadow clansman who noticed the oddity first took a step forwards and asked in the common tongue. Yuan Shan grinned and nodded in response. We are here to soul slip into the Chaos Blood Realm. I see. The Dark Shadow clansman turned respectful. In that case, we are done here. We shall leave immediately. Clan elder, they arent the ones who robbed us of the Scarlet Spirit Turtle. A young Dark Shadow clansman pointed straight at Qin Lie. He is! Forget it. The older Dark Shadow clansman stopped him from speaking any longer with the Nether Realm language, a downcast expression on his face. He waved his hand a couple of times powerlessly before saying, Thats it then. Lets go home. It is just a Scarlet Spirit Turtle; it is not worth causing additional trouble. The group of Dark Shadow Race clansmen left dejectedly as if theyd just lost a fight. Their backs looked incredibly pitiful. Qin Lie was tempted to ask a few questions, but he restrained himself after a moments thought. Both the Yuan brothers continued to grin with careless looks on their faces. It was obvious that they didnt care about the Dark Shadow Race. I heard that these fellows once fought against the Sky Mender Palace three thousand years ago. Unfortunately, they were defeated and had their five Demon Gods killed by the Sky Mender Palace. Since then, they have never recovered. Yuan Chuan shook his head and sighed emotionally. A race who dares make enemies out of the Sky Mender Palace they were probably once powerful in the past. Qin Lies eyes lit up as he paid close attention to their conversation. Chapter 863: Drifter Realm Chapter 863: Drifter Realm Mn. In fact, I heard that Sky Mender Palace originally wanted to charge into Nether Realm and exterminate them to the last. But for whatever reason, Sky Mender Palace suddenly changed their minds and simply exiled all of them back to the Nether Realm, forbidding them from taking another step into Spirit Realm ever again. They havent made the ultimate decision. Yuan Shan also seemed to have heard about this. He said excitedly, I heard that someone had plead on their behalf. Mn. I heard that Sky Mender Palace didnt slaughter them to the last because of a certain someone, Yuan Chuan said. Who could possibly be this influential? Yuan Shan grew curious. I dont know. Yuan Chuan continued after shaking his head, It has been three thousand years, and these Nether Realm races seemed to have learned their place. They had never entered Spirit Realm since. Haha, at the very least, the Dark Shadow clansmen living in this the Drifter Realm are definitely obedient. Yuan Shan laughed loudly. Yuan Chuan also smiled in response and looked down towards the image of a demon dragons head at his chest, saying, With this old fellow around, of course they have no choice but to be obedient. You are right, Yuan Shan said proudly. The two brothers spoken openly as if Qin Lie wasnt sitting right next to them, but unfortunately none of them had talked about the key person of the subject, Qin Shan, also known as the person who had plead to Sky Mender Palace. Qin Lie was hoping that the Yuan brothers could help clarify his grandfathers true identity, and he couldnt help but feel disappointed on the inside. Still, he learned from the Yuan brothers that this place was called the Drifter Realm. Weve eaten some of your Scarlet Spirit Turtle, but we also helped scare away those Dark Shadow clansmen for you. Our debt is settled. A while later, Yuan Shan stood up while rubbing his tummy and picking his teeth. He looked like he was ready to leave. Qin Lie nodded and said calmly, Thats that then. He was planning to wait until the Yuan brothers were gone before moving towards the direction where the Dark Shadow clansmen had retreated. He planned to seek out these people first and see if he could learn about the the Drifter Realm using Qin Shans identity. Yuan Chuan also stood up while looking at Qin Lie. A moment of thought later, he said, The Dark Shadow clansmen live down that direction. He pointed at the direction where the Dark Shadow clansmen had left. Then, he pointed at another direction and said, That is where the Demon Dragon Race is living. Then, he pointed towards the direction where Qin Lie had come from and revealed a hint of fear from his eyes. That is where the ancient beasts of rank eight and above live. It is best if you stay away from that area as much as possible. Finally, he pointed towards a fourth direction and suggested kindly, If you head down there, you will find that the spirit beasts are of lower rank. If youre lucky, you should be able to survive there. Goodbye. Yuan Shan grinned, waved his hand and strode towards the demon dragons domain alongside his brother. Qin Lie had only just met and shared a meal with them. The fact that they were willing to point out a path to survival to a stranger like him was a proof of their good character. Qin Lie was unfamiliar with this place because he had only just arrived here. He understood that it would take time to integrate himself into this world. He wasnt in a hurry. Inside the valley, he devoured the remaining Scarlet Spirit Turtle meat. When there was only one moon left on the sky, and the night was about to turn into day, he tidied things a little and left leisurely. He walked towards the direction where the Dark Shadow Race was. The final moon on the sky faded as the rays of the sun suddenly pierced through the dark sky. At first, there were only a few rays of concealed light. But three blazing suns quickly hung high on the sky like giant fireballs and scorched the land in just two hours time. The way the three suns appeared was completely different from the nine moons that rose from the horizon one after the other. Before Qin Lie could react, the world had once again become as hot as a furnace. When the final moon vanished, the silver moon mark on his shoulder lost its final trace of coolness. This meant that there was no longer any moon essence energy for it to absorb. After a period of research, Qin Lie came to know that the silver moon mark absorbed the moon energy the fastest when all nine moons were present in the sky. The fewer moons there were on the sky, the less moon energy the silver moon mark could absorb. Right now it was day time, and the three blazing suns were hanging high in the sky. Therefore, the silver moon mark on his shoulder wasnt able to absorb even a trace of moon energy. He checked the mark with his soul consciousness, and he discovered that the first moon at the heart of the imprint actually hadnt accumulated enough moon energy yet. This surprised him a little. He continued to walk towards the Dark Shadow Races settlement while the three suns scorched the land. Surprisingly enough, he hadnt met a single Dark Shadow clansman along the way. Some time later, he arrived at the foot of a mountain and saw many small wooden buildings. It was obviously the settlement of an intelligent race. At the center of the wooden buildings, there was also a very small temple where the wooden sculptures of several Demon Gods were worshipped. He only needed to look at them once to know that this settlement was probably where the Dark Shadow Race lived. However, he didnt find a single Dark Shadow Race clansman in this rather small village. He observed his surroundings while frowning. Then, he noticed that there were caves on the walls of the mountain peak. There were several stone stairs leading from the foot of the mountain to those caves. He immediately understood where they were. He walked up a stone stair while yelling, My name is Qin Lie, people of the Dark Shadow Race. Have you heard of the name Tate, La Pu, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Qin Shan He was yelling in the Nether Realms language, and he was raising the wooden sculpture left behind by his grandfather up high to raise attention from the people above. Inside a stone cave, the few Dark Shadow clansmen who came after him earlier quietly poked their heads outside. The moment those people were touched by the terrific sunlight, they subconsciously shrank back as if they werent used to its ferocious intensity. Thats the guy who snatched our Scarlet Spirit Turtle! A person accused loudly inside the cave. Several elderly Dark Shadow clansmen were also gathered inside other cave entrances. When they heard Qin Lies yell, they abruptly shook and shouted loudly, He knows Tate and the Venerable Ones name! He calls himself Qin Lie! He holds the Venerable Ones keepsake! It is the Venerable Ones keepsake! Summon the clan elder quickly! For a time, the Dark Shadow clansmen gathered at the cave entrances grew excited. Even the three juniors who had accused Qin Lie of thievery earlier wore stunned looks on their faces. A look of mad joy quickly overwhelmed their expression. Who are you to the Venerable One? An old man appeared shakily from a cave entrance while holding a wooden sculpture of his own. Qin Shan is my grandfather, Qin Lie said loudly. The Venerable One, has the Venerable One come together with you? The old mans murky eyes shone brightly. No, I am the only person who has come over, Qin Lie answered. The moment he said this, many of the excited Dark Shadow clansmen turned dejected and disappointed immediately as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on their heads. So you are the Venerable Ones grandson. Come up, and we will talk later. The old man beckoned before explaining, The three suns of the Drifter Realm are too terrible, and we, the Dark Shadow Race, ae unable to acclimatize with it despite living here for many years. That is why we move away from the village at the foot of the mountain and hide in these caves until all three suns have completely disappeared. We only return to our small village when night arrives. I have figured that out myself. Qin Lie nodded. Invited by the old man, Qin Lie climbed up the stone stairs until he finally entered the cave the old man was in. Come in. The other old fellows are probably waiting inside already. When Qin Lie came in, the old man bumped the wooden sculpture he was holding against Qin Lies. It was only then he seemed to finally relax and led Qin Lie straight into the mountain. He was doing his best to avoid the sunlight and heat that had slipped in from the cave entrance. Qin Lie followed him inside. Very soon, a rather large stone cave appeared before his eyes. The cave was about one hundred fifty meters wide, and there was a faint blue pond inside the cave. Inside the pond, some blue brown stones brimming with faint nether demonic energy could be seen on the water surface. A dozen or so Dark Shadow clansmen were currently gathered inside the wide cave. They were all old men and women with crooked bodies. The moment Qin Lie came in, these elderly peoples gazes were instantly trained onto him. Their eyes were filled with complicated emotions. Qin Lie couldnt help but frown deeply when he walked next to the pool and looked at these old Dark Shadow Races elders. He could sense that these old men and women were cultivators of extremely high realm, but for some reason, he couldnt feel any fear towards them at all. He even probed them secretly with the Blood Spirit Art for a bit, and he felt that these people were like ancient trees that were about to wilt. Their life forces were extremely weak. This was obviously an illogical phenomenon. Normally speaking, a living being of an extraordinary cultivation should possess equally vast life force.There was no way their life force would weaken or become depleted just because they were getting old. Moreover, as one of the powerful races of Nether Realm, the Dark Shadow Race possessed a very long lifespan. Tate, La Pu, and Ku Luo were Nether Realms natives who had lived for at least three thousand years. Not only did they manage to maintain their youth, each of them emanated with vast and terrifying life force. Moreover, despite being one of the Nether Realm most powerful races, they cultivated the same way as those highly intelligent races of Spirit Realm. This meant that they cultivated the same way as Qin Lie, progressing from the Refinement Realm to the Natal Opening Realm and so on. The only difference was that the source of their energy was nether demonic energy and not worldly spirit energy. Why are you the way you are? Qin Lie asked the question in his mind. You want to know why we look so lifeless, right? The old man who led Qin Lie in smiled wryly. Qin Lie nodded. There is no nether demonic energy in the Drifter Realm. The plant seeds and Demon Armor Insects we brought from Nether Realm back then were unable to survive the extreme environment of this place either. The old man shook his head and sighed deeply. Since neither the plants nor the Demon Armor Insects of Nether Realm could survive, we were unable to convert the world spirit energy of this place into nether demonic energy. Without nether demonic energy, we can neither cultivate nor restore our strength. That is how we became the way we are. What in the world happened? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Three thousand years ago, our three races lost the war against Sky Mender Palace horribly. In order to ensure the continuity of our race, we, a group of Dark Shadow clansmen were forced to migrate into the the Drifter Realm. The coordinates of this secret realm entrance were given to us by the Venerable One, and we have come straight here through a secret realm entrance on the Nether Continent. At the beginning, we lived among the powerful Ancient Beast Race. This secret realm entrance is hidden inside a mountain cave in their territory. The old man explained. Qin Lie remember something and said, I have come through that secret realm entrance. Youve come from the Nether Continent too? The old man grew excited. From what I know, after our group had left the Nether Continent, the secret realm entrance there shouldve been destroyed to prevent the people of Sky Mender Palace from finding us through it! No, I have not come from the Nether Continent. Qin Lie shook his head. I shouldve guessed. The old man let out a wry laugh. The truth is weve tried to return to the Nether Continent through that secret realm entrance not long after we had arrived here. Unfortunately, we failed, and it was also through this failure that we learned that the secret realm entrance on the Nether Continent had been truly destroyed. Why are in such a hurry to return? Qin Lie frowned. After you left, my grandfather came to an agreement with Sky Mender Palace. Although you are allowed to return to the Nether Realm, you are forbidden from ever setting foot in the Spirit Realm. We dont know what happened after after migration. The reason we wish to return is purely because we are barely able to survive in the Drifter Realm, the old man said helplessly. Why is that? Qin Lie asked. There is no nether demonic energy in the Drifter Realm, and its extreme environment keeps the plants and Demon Armor Insects we brought from the Nether Realm from growing. We have no choice but to use the spirit stones weve brought with us and convert the spirit energy inside them into nether demonic energy in this nether pool. However, our spirit stones are limited. Moreover, there are plenty high rank ancient beasts where the secret realm entrance is. It is inevitable that people of different races will clash against one another. In order to fight for the right to live, the experts of our race had engaged those powerful ancient beasts in battle not long after we arrived. Unfortunately, our groups strength wasnt high to begin with, and due to a lack of nether demonic energy, the strength we used in battle could only be replenished through spirit stones. We ran out of spirit stones not long after that. Soon after, we learned that world spirit energy does exist in the Drifter Realm, but it is so impure that this world cannot give birth to spirit stones of pure energy. We couldnt even replenish our spirit stones. After that, we kept on losing and lost the ability to counterattack completely. We were unable to guard that secret realm entrance or live there anymore, so we had no choice but to migrate outside. We had moved all the way to this place. But even here, the Demon Dragon Race resides. Thankfully, the Demon Dragon Race and Ancient Beast Race were hostile towards each other. Having no other choice and in the face of our heavy losses, we decided to submit to demon dragon Barett and we finally managed to survive, just barely. For many years, we had no choice but to grow the herbs the demon dragons need and mine the ore veins nearby. We use these to exchange for some spirit stones from them so that our newborns may cultivate. The herbs we grow and the ores we mine are then exchanged by the demon dragon to their kin, the Yuan Family. The demon dragon doesnt actually need spirit stones. He procured them from his kin only after we begged him with all our might. That is how we survived... ...to this very day. Chapter 864: Bringing Hope! Chapter 864: Bringing Hope! The dozen or so Dark Shadow Races elders couldnt stop sighing with shadowy looks when they recalled the past. Following the old mans finger, Qin Lie looked into the nether pond inside the cave and noticed that there were only dozens or so unevenly sized spirit stones at the bottom of the pond. The grade of most of these spirit stones wasnt too high, and their number was limited to say the least. But this was literally all the cultivation resources the Dark Shadow Race possessed right now. We old fellows are all at the Imperishable Realm, but weve all used too much nether demonic energy. It takes far, far more than just this for us to recover ourselves. The old man who was speaking cast a glance at the nether pond. His expression was incredibly bitter. The spirit stones inside the pond arent enough for any of us to regain even three tenths of our strength. He sighed. In that case, we may as well leave it all to our juniors and focus on preserving the Dark Shadow Races vitality and inheritance. You are all at the Imperishable Realm? Qin Lies eyes flashed for a moment. The dozen or so old men and women of the Dark Shadow Race nodded slightly in response to his gaze. Their eyes were filled with helplessness and embarrassment. An Imperishable Realm martial practitioner was a power that wouldnt be underestimated no matter where they were. If there were no big surprises, they should all lead a comfortable life. It was true that a martial practitioner at this level might find themselves running out of rare spirit materials while they were constructing their Soul Altars. However, he had never heard of an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner who lacked even cultivation spirit stones. At the very least, it was impossible for this to happen in the Spirit Realm or the Land of Chaos. He never thought that these Soul Altar experts, a collective strong enough to cause worry among all Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos, would fall to such an ugly state in the Drifter Realm. Actually there is a Void Realm elder among us whos still alive. The old man who was speaking all this time looked incredibly ashamed. He kept his head low and avoided Qin Lies gaze. Back then at the secret realm entrance, he was injured while fighting against the ancient beast elites and exhausted too much nether demonic energy. He is incredibly weakened right now. If we had a huge amount of spirit stones, or if we had been able to convert the world spirit energy here into nether demonic energy using our Nether Realm plants or Demon Armor Insects, he wouldve been able to absorb them and restore his battle prowess a long time ago. Unfortunately The old man shook his head and sighed deeply. Unfortunately, we are unable to supply him with that amount of spirit stones, nor are we able to convert the world spirit energy here into nether demonic energy. That is why he sealed himself with a secret art and remained in a slumbering state all this time. The energy loss rate is the smallest when he is in that state, so all he could do was slow the loss of nether demonic energy in his body to be able to live. Inside the cave, the dozen or so Dark Shadow Races elders all bowed their heads in terrible shame. We once promised to awaken him after weve managed to accumulate sufficient spirit stones and convert them all into cultivation energy stones that he can use to cultivate within the nether pond. But to this day, we havent been able to accumulate this many spirit stones for him. That is why we cannot awaken or face him. This Dark Shadow elder never looked up. He seemed to be suffering from great pain. Qin Lie frowned. He didnt think that the Dark Shadow clansmen here would be leading such a terrible and difficult life. The Drifter Realm didnt have pure world spirit energy, so no spirit stones could be nurtured in this place. The extreme environment also killed all the Nether Realm plants and Demon Armor Insects the Dark Shadow clansmen had brought to this world, thus preventing them from restoring their strength or cultivating. They had no choice but to submit to the Demon Dragon Race and serve the demon dragons, exchanging their contribution for an extremely small amount of spirit stones. The spirit stones they exchanged were so few that it was utterly inadequate for their restoration. That was why they werent willing to use them on themselves. Instead, they gave them all to their descendents and juniors instead. My grandfather didnt come back after he sent you here, did he? Qin Lie asked. The old Dark Shadow clansman nodded with a wry smile on his face, saying, It is likely that not even the Venerable One realized that the environment of Drifter Realm would be so cruel to us. Young Master Qin, how has the Nether Realm been after our departure? Another Dark Shadow elder interrupted. Not long after you left, the Sky Mender Palace promised my grandfather not to commit genocide and allowed all members of the three Nether Realm races living in the Spirit Realm to return to the Nether Realm. Theyve also forbidden them from ever returning to Spirit Realm. That was the conclusion of the war. However, after three thousands years had passed, it would seem that Sky Mender Palace had become less strict than before. Not only are there Nether Realm races clansmen who are operating in Spirit Realm once more, some Nether Realm denizens had returned to the Nether Continent too. He didnt speak of the Ling Family, nor did he mention that the Horned Demon clansmen had already returned to the Nether Continent through the teleportation formation inside Herb Mountain. This was because he hadnt seen them since the Ling Family clansmen and the Horned Demon Race including Ku Luo had left Spirit Realm. He didnt how they were doing over there. Do you mean that our time of hardship has passed, and that we can finally return to Spirit Realm and live there? The old man suddenly grew excited. You, you came from Spirit Realm, didnt you? Will you be able to take us back? Another old man abruptly stood up. As long as we can return to the Spirit Realm and restore ourselves with nether demonic energy, as long as we can continue to cultivate, we absolutely wont be as miserable as we are now! Please take us back to Spirit Realm, Young Master Qin! Please, Young Master Qin! The dozen or so Dark Shadow elders stood up shakily and bowed towards Qin Lie while pleading. The years they spent in the Drifter Realm were literally the darkest and most despairing days theyd lived in their entire lives. They desperately wanted to escape this place. These Imperishable Realm experts knew very well that they and their Void Realm elder would be able to establish themselves as long as they could return to Spirit Realm. At worst, they could return to their homeland, the Nether Realm. I can take you back to the Spirit Realm, but it can only happen after a year has passed. We must wait until the void worms at the Land of Chaos and here have recovered before we can reopen the secret realm entrance. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before adding, That secret realm entrance is also situated at the habitat of high rank ancient beasts. If we go over en masse, we will probably draw the ancient beasts attention. We cant be short-sighted. The moment he said this, the excited Dark Shadow Races elders gradually calmed down. Thats true. That was where we migrated from, and it is true that that place is full of dangers. Someone sighed. Its all because Drifter Realm doesnt have nether demonic energy. If we have enough nether demonic energy to cultivate and restore ourselves and our clan elder, and if we move carefully without drawing the ancient beast experts attention, there is a high chance that well be able to return to the secret realm entrance and depart for Spirit Realm. Weve been troubled by the lack of nether demonic energy for three thousand years. Its not a problem that we can solve easily. Thats true. ... The dozen or so Dark Shadow elders discussed amongst each other for a moment before sighing again. In the end, the lack of nether demonic energy was still the crux of the problem. It was at this moment Qin Lie pointed at the nether pond and asked, The water of this pond can convert the world spirit energy in spirit stones into nether demonic energy, right? Yes, but there must be spirit stones first before any conversion can be done, An old man answered. Oh, I see. In that case you guys are pretty lucky. I brought a lot of spirit stones with me when I came over to this world. As he said this, the spatial ring on Qin Lies finger glowed brightly with white light. Then, many translucent spirit stones started falling into the nether pond like it was hailing. Suddenly, the eyes of every Dark Shadow elders inside the cave lit up. They were so excited they actually started dancing. Spirit stones! Earth Grade spirit stones! These spirit stones are of far higher grade than the ones given to us by the Demon Dragon Race! I havent seen such a pure spirit stone in three thousand years! A thousand, tens of thousands, there are at least a hundred thousand spirit stones in the pond already! The amount of spirit stones falling into the nether pond was so great that the pond itself was about to overflow. The elderly Dark Shadow Race clansmen laughed so much that even tears were trickling down their cheeks. Enough! That is enough! A while later, an elders hurriedly stopped Qin Lie before saying, Dont let the water spill out! It was only then Qin Lie stopped putting more spirit stones into the nether pond. He then cast a glance at the spirit stones inside the nether pond before saying, Then well stop at four hundred thousand spirit stones for now. Young Master Qin, how how many Earth Grade spirit stones have you brought with you? an elder asked with a dry throat. After probing his spatial ring with his soul for a bit, Qin Lie said, Ive brought about seven million with me. When he chased away Helian Zheng and He Qian at Turin Cave, he had looted the place and gained many spirit stones. Later on, after Song Tingyu heard that he was about to leave Spirit Realm for a while, she too forked out a portion of the spirit stones accumulated by Flaming Sun Island to him. That was why the number of spirit stones in his spatial ring was so shocking. Seven million! Are they all as high quality as these? The old mans voice was practically shaking. Qin Lie nodded smilingly. The heavens have mercy! Thank the Demon God! The Demon God hasnt abandoned us! Weve held out here for three thousand years, and hope has finally arrived! For a while, these Dark Shadow elders were all crying their hearts out or kowtowing in gratitude. Three thousand years ago, this powerful race once dared wage a bloody war against the Gold rank force, Sky Mender Palace, lost, and was forced to migrate to the Drifter Realm. For the past three thousand years, not only had they suffered all kinds of humiliation and lost their former pride, they even had to submit to the Demon Dragon Race. They had suffered far too much pain for far too long. There were a lot of people among them who even thought to end their lives so they could escape this petty life. They thought that they would live despairingly to the moment they died. But today, everything changed! Today, Qin Lie had taken out hundreds of thousands of high quality spirit stones and threw them all into the nether pond, and he even told them he still had several million spirit stones in stock! This pitiful race that was nearing its dead end finally saw the hope to change their fates in this moment! Young Master Qin! You and your grandfather are the Dark Shadow Races most respected friends! I, Eddie, swear right now that if you are able to take us back to Spirit Realm, this Dark Shadow clan of ours shall serve you from then onwards! The Dark Shadow elder who called himself Eddie pressed a hand to his chest and the other hand to his forehead before swearing a solemn oath in an ancient language. Under his lead, even more Dark Shadow clansmen knelt on one knee and swore the same oath inside the cave. Dozens of Imperishable Realm experts and a Void Realm clan elder this power Qin Lies eyes lit up in thought. Chapter 865: Foreign Race Kin Chapter 865: Foreign Race Kin Qin Lie quickly assessed the strength of this Dark Shadow branch. This branch of Dark Shadow Race that came from Nether Continent originally numbered around five thousand. Nearly two thousand died in the initial campaigns. They were forced to leave behind the secret realm entrance behind. They had to submit to the Demon Dragon Race in order to exist. In the following years, due to various reasons, a thousand people of the remaining three thousand also died. Yet, nearly four thousand were born in Boluo Realm and slowly grew up. Their total number was around six thousand at present. However, compared to the initial five thousand, these six thousand were greatly lacking. First, because the surviving Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners could not absorb nether demonic energy to cultivate, they could only use about twenty percent of their power. There was a Void Realm clan elder that was in deep slumber. The spirit stones they obtained from the Demon Dragon Race were not enough for the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners to recover after they were transformed using the nether pool. Because the stronger the martial practitioners were, the more energy they required to recover after grievous wounds or huge energy expenditure. They used the spirit stones they obtained on cultivating the younger generation, so that their descendants could reach the Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realms. The Dark Shadow clansmen could only increase their longevity upon reaching these two realms. In order to increase the longevity of their clansmen, they were willing to let their power slowly wither to give the spirit stones to their descendants. This caused their peak force, the Nirvana Realm and Imperishable Realm experts, to not be able to recover all this time. Those Dark Shadow clansmen born in Boluo Realm managed to reach Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realm cultivation with the help of spirit stones. However, through Eddie''s narration, Qin Lie learned that this Dark Shadow Race branch had eighteen Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. Of these eighteen, five possessed three-level Soul Altars! Of course, with no exception, their Soul Altars had all been created back on the Nether Continent. After coming to the Boluo Realm, because they did not have abundant nether demonic energy to use, their cultivation did not increase. Instead, their overall battle prowess decreased. Other than this, almost a hundred members were in the Nirvana Realm! However, just like the Imperishable Realm experts of their race, they were in a situation where they did not have enough spirit stones to cultivate and recover from their injuries. They could at most use thirty percent of their power. Due to the lack of nether demonic energy, their strength was far from their past selves. They could not return to their peak condition. But if they had enough nether demonic energy, enough spirit stones, if they returned to Spirit Realm, they would become a great force! If the place they returned to was the Land of Chaos, and they could all recover... Qin Lie believed that this Dark Shadow branch would be even more terrifying than the three great ghoul races added up together! No Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos could match this force alone. Including Terminator Sect. "With seven million Earth Grade spirit stones, after the transformation through the nether pool, we will not have to worry about nether demonic energy for a very long time! When we recover, if we are careful, we will safely reach the entrance to the secret realm and return to Spirit Realm!" Eddie said excitedly. "Let''s first keep this a secret and not tell the young generation to prevent them from accidentally telling others!" someone said cautiously. "Yes! For the time being, only we can know of this matter. Otherwise, if surrounding forces learn of it, they will not give us time to recover!" "Yes, when we recover our strength through these spirit stones, we will slowly pass down these spirit stones." "What about the clan elder? What about awakening the clan elder?" "None of us can awaken him right now. We will need at least three of us recovered to our peak in order to communicate with him using our souls." "Let''s first do this." The eight Dark Shadow Race elders discussed heatedly as though they saw the future where their race was revived. "What is the state of the Boluo Realm? What is going on with the kin of the Demon Dragon Race, the Yuan Family? Other than the Yuan Family, how many human factions are in Boluo Realm, and how many other races?" "Also, what is the time difference between Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm?" "Oh, right, how did these humans come here?" "Also..." Qin Lie could finally ask his string of questions. The spirit stones would turn into power stones suitable for them through the nether pool but it would take time. Therefore, these old men of the Dark Shadow Race had enough time to answer Qin Lie. The elders of the Dark Shadow Race, led by Eddie, gradually calmed down. They took turns in explaining the situation as they explained the situation of Boluo Realm to Qin Lie. Qin Lie learned that the present Ancient Beast Races elites and foreign races that lived in Boluo Realm had been forced to move from Spirit Realm after the god race came to Spirit Realm. Thirty thousand years ago, the god race came from space and started to ravage Spirit Realm. They started to dominate that great realm. At that time, the ancient races of Spirit Realm naturally fought back with their full power. But the god race was too strong back then, they were simply invincible. Gradually, some ancient races that knew they were not their match started to prepare avenues of retreat for themselves. Many members of ancient races gradually left Spirit Realm through the secret realm passages that connected Spirit Realm to other realms. The Vermillion Bird, gold giant, the enormous snake underground, and other powerful beings that Qin Lie saw had moved here thirty thousand years ago. After the powerful ancient races came to Boluo Realm through different avenues, they destroyed the secret realm entrances and detonated the void passages so that the god race could not pursue them. After that, they stayed in the Boluo Realm. In the following thousands of years, the god race took over Spirit Realm. Many members of their races knew they had no other choice and swore fealty. They cut off contact with Spirit Realm. Many more years passed, the god race started to start battles in other major realms. As the god race became proud and arrogant, they gradually angered the hundreds of races in Spirit Realm. The hundred races rose up in anger. They allied together. They once again fought against the god race. The humans who had been weak previously suddenly rose, displayed bravery in this long and bloody war. Groups of experts gradually appeared. The races finally won over the god race, forcing the god race to flee into space. The humans went from being the weakest race to the new rulers of Spirit Realm. The humans and other races redivided the territories, maintaining harmonious relations with the races and prepared to face the god race''s retaliation. In this period of time, the ancient races recovered, and once again thought of their companions in the Boluo Realm. They built the secret realm passages again and connected with Boluo Realm. Then they found that after thousands of years, their fellow members that entered Boluo Realm had adjusted to the environment of Boluo Realm and became one with the world. Many of the ancient races that lived in the Boluo Realm thought of Boluo Realm as their home and weren''t willing to return to Spirit Realm. But they were willing to establish trade with their friends in Spirit Realm. Also, the ancient races that lived in the Boluo Realm maintained the purity of their blood because they did not experience the age of darkness where the god race dominated Spirit Realm and had not been humiliated by them. At this time, the humans that recognized the benefits of the ancient, pure bloodlines, and tried all kinds of method to form marriages in order to obtain these powerful bloodlines. The Yuan Family had been a powerful family of Spirit Realm. They saw the pure blood of the Demon Dragon Race, and married with the Demon Dragon Race. After failing for a few generations, two thousand years ago, the Yuan Family finally learned the secret to mixing their blood with the Demon Dragon Race. Then, from three generations ago, the members of Yuan Family mostly possessed the demon dragon bloodline. They could even enter the demon dragons Chaos Blood Realm through their bloodline. The members of the Yuan Family that possessed the Demon Dragon bloodline were born with powerful bodies, and did not have any of the weaknesses of the humans. Other than the powerful physical bodies of the Demon Dragon Race, they who had the demon dragon bloodline could use the bloodline power, and even had the racial talents of the Demon Dragon Race. They could also cultivate the Yuan Family''s spirit art and absorb world spirit energy. They could continuously advance through the realms. The Yuan Family became a Gold rank force after they obtained the demon dragon bloodline and had many experts emerge. There were some other forces like the Yuan Family. They obtained powerful bloodlines through marriages with the ancient races after entering Boluo Realm. These people were called "blood kin" by the members of the ancient races. For example, many members of the Yuan Family possessed the demon dragon bloodline. They could enter the Chaos Blood Realm through their bloodline. They were close to the Demon Dragon Race and formed a tight alliance. Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan qualified to enter the Demon Dragon Race''s Chaos Blood Realm after their cultivation reached a certain level and their demon dragon bloodline awoke to search for the talent in their bloodline. That was why they came here. According to Eddie, the secret realm entrances between Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm were in the hands of two powerful forces. Even the Yuan Family had to pass through the secret realm passages to travel out of Boluo Realm. Other than this, daytime in Boluo Realm was twelve days of Spirit Realm, and night was eighteen days of Spirit Realm. In other words, one day in Boluo Realm was akin to one month in Spirit Realm. "How many human factions move in and out of Boluo Realm like the Yuan Family, and how many ancient races are there?" Qin Lie asked. "Six human factions frequently move through Boluo Realm, and there are nine ancient races in Boluo Realm," Eddie answered. "In other words, the Demon Dragon Race is only one of the ancient races in Boluo Realm? Also, Barrett of the Demon Dragon Race, what is his strength level?" Qin Lie continued to ask. "Yes, the Demon Dragon Race is just one of many. Actually, the Demon Dragon branch here is like the Dark Shadow Race, they are only a branch of the entire Demon Dragon Race. However, those demon dragons adjusted better than we did to Boluo Realm, so they became one of the nine ancient races here. If we had endless spirit stones when we came here, or nether demonic energy, our Dark Shadow Race could be one of the strongest races in Boluo Realm!" Eddie snorted. "Your chance has come now," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Yes, the chance for revival weve awaited for so long has finally arrived!" Eddie shouted. Chapter 866: The Lifting of the Millennium Oath! Chapter 866: The Lifting of the Millennium Oath! "The human factions that frequently come to Boluo Realm other than the Yuan Family are Sun Palace, Lunar Temple, the Yu Family, the Feng Family, and the Cui Family. The nine strongest races of Boluo Realm are the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, the Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Asura Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race, the Sea Race and the Black Jail Race." "Of them, Sun Palace and the Flame Race are blood kin, Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Race are blood kin. The Yu Family and the Asura Race are blood kin, the Feng Family and the Wood Race, the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race, the Cui Family and the Sea Race are also blood kin." "The six human factions have the bloodlines of the Flame, Serene Moon, Asura, Wood, Demon Dragon and Sea Races." "Entrances to the two passages connecting Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm are occupied by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. The Yu, Feng, Yuan, and Cui Family need to pay a huge fee in order to move in and out of Boluo Realm using their doors. Eddie continued to narrate. "The nine strongest races of the Boluo Realm are just branches of nine ancient powerful races. These nine races are not just powerful in Boluo Realm, they are extremely powerful in Spirit Realm and other realms. They could be said to be among the strongest races of the universe." "The Flame Race''s bloodline power can turn worldly spirit energy into flame. Each one is a powerful controller of fire." "The martial practitioners of Sun Palace can cultivate using the sun power with their miraculous spirit art. After they mixed with the Flame Race, they came to possess the bloodline of the Flame Race. They became able to use the flame power of the three suns of the Boluo Realm to cultivate, so their bloodline and spirit art enhance each other. They are extremely strong." "Lunar Temple is extremely similar to them." "The word lunar, in the ancient times, meant the moon. "The human martial practitioners of Lunar Temple can absorb the moon energy of the nine moons using their spirit arts. They absorb this energy into the spirit sea, and their spirit skills are mysterious and powerful." "The Serene Moon Race is born with a moon core at birth. Their bloodline can absorb moon power without even cultivating. Those powers are stored in their moon core and bloodline. Moon cores to the members of the Serene Moon Race are similar to the spirit seas of the humans." "After reproducing with them, the descendants of Lunar Temple came to possess the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race. They can absorb moon energy into their spirit sea with spirit arts and after being born, they can also absorb and store moon energy in their blood just like the members of the Serene Moon Race. Their cultivation saves effort, and their bodies are strong." "The Yu Family obtained the Asura Race bloodline and have the powerful bodies of the Asura Race." "The Yuan, Feng, and Cui Families also have foreign races bloodlines. They possess great talent and strong bodies after birth. Adding on the family spirit arts they cultivate, they are born with advantages." "The strongest of the nine ancient races in Boluo Realm are, in descending order of strength, the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, then the Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Asura Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race, the Sea Race, and lastly, the Black Jail Race." "When we came here, we landed where the Ancient Beast Race and the Giant Race were, so we lost our warriors and declined from then on." "Of the six human factions, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple are stronger than the four families." "While the four families are Gold rank forces, they are a step below, and seem to not have anyone that actually reached the Genesis Realm. "But Sun Palace and Lunar Temple are true Gold rank forces and have Genesis Realm experts in Spirit Realm." "These two Gold rank forces supposedly have been fighting openly and in secret in Spirit Realm and after coming to Boluo Realm, they frequently conflict with each other." "Between the Flame Race and the Serene Moon Race, there is several generations worth of irreconcilable hatred that will never rest." "Sun Palace and Lunar Temple separately formed ties with each side, and became blood kin. After coming to Boluo Realm and mixing their bloodlines, these four factions fought even more intensely and never stopped." Eddie patiently introduced the state of Boluo Realm to Qin Lie as they waited for the nether pools to turn the spirit stones into power stones that could be absorbed. The elders of the Dark Shadow Race were idle and added on. Many hours later. Qin Lie understood the state of this Boluo Realm, the different races, the six human factions, their relationships and the causes for conflict through their detailed introductions. He also realized that Boluo Realm was not harmonious. Instead, it was filled with blood and battle, just like the Land of Chaos. "Serene Moon Race..." he muttered inwardly. The Moon Demon which had upended Moon Worshipping Cult in the Land of Chaos had turned into a silver moon mark imprinted on his shoulder after the Soul Suppressing Orb''s refinement. This person who the disciples of Moon Worshipping Cult called Moon Demon was a member of the Serene Moon Race according to himself. And Boluo Realm had a branch of the Serene Moon Race. Would the Moon Demon have been summoned temporarily to Spirit Realm from the Boluo Realm? Was that person connected to the Serene Moon Race here? With many riddles, Qin Lie settled into the caverns of the Dark Shadow Race. As he waited for the nether pools to transform the spirit stones, he communicated with the Dark Shadow Race in order to understand Boluo Realm. In this period of time, he walked around the caverns and saw more Dark Shadow clansmen. He found the older and more powerful the Dark Shadow clansman was, the more emaciated they were and the worse they looked. Only those members of the Dark Shadow Race in the Netherpassage and Fulfillment Realms gave off a presence of energy and liveliness. He learned that the older members of the Dark Shadow Race gave the already limited supply of spirit stones to the young generation to use. They would also restrain themselves from eating the spirit beast meat the young generations hunted. They used all the resources they obtained on their children. They hoped their descendants could quickly reach the Netherpassage Realm, and obtain a long lifespan. For the spread of their race, for their hopes, they were willing to sacrifice themselves. The Nirvana Realm members that would be considered experts in the Land of Chaos stayed in a daze in the numerous caverns, sleeping, or helping the younger generation with their cultivation problems. They would never use spirit stones to recover their strength. Therefore, after Qin Lie made a round, he found that the members of the Dark Shadow Race gave off a gloomy aura as though they were waiting for death. Underneath the three burning suns. Many grand and magnificent palaces were built on a floating continent. Each palace was black, and the gates carved with violent dragon heads. A figure flew in from afar and quickly entered the palace. Soon, a dozen members of the Yuan Family that wore robes with dragon heads gathered together. No one in this group was shorter than two meters. Their skin was black, and when they stood together, they were like a group of black bears. "Old Three has hurried back from Spirit Realm through Lunar Temple''s secret realm entrance. Everyone, listen to the news he has brought back," said an Imperishable Realm expert by the name of Yuan Wenzhi. He was a main branch member of the Yuan Family who constantly stayed in the Boluo Realm, and was responsible for the family affairs of the Yuan Family in Boluo Realm. "I just received information that Sky Mender Palace formally retracted their restricting oath against the members of Nether Realm from three thousand years ago. Starting today, they will allow the three major races of Nether Realm to return to Spirit Realm, even the Nether Continent which has been sealed all this time seemed to have been released a while ago. Members of Nether Realm have already taken residence." "In other words, Sky Mender Palace has forgiven the poor conduct of the Nether Realm races in the past, and allows them to live in Spirit Realm again!" The one called "Old Three", Yuan Wenbin, said. "Sky Mender Palace has lifted the ban!" The eyes of the second elder, Yuan Wenliang, lit up. Yuan Wenzhi, Yuan Wenliang, and Yuan Wenbin were the three brothers of the Yuan Family. They spent the majority of their time in Boluo Realm, and were responsible for dealing with demon dragons. They helped the Demon Dragon Race search for suitable spirit materials in all areas of Spirit Realm and had a close relationship with the Demon Dragon Race. Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan were the second elder Yuan Wenliang''s sons. At this time, they had entered Chaos Blood Realm with the Demon Dragon Race to search for their own talent. "In other words, the Dark Shadow Race branch that has submitted to the Demon Dragon Race can now return to Spirit Realm?" Yuan Wenzhi''s eyes lit up. "Yes!" Yuan Wenbin also became excited. "Because of the oath Sky Mender Palace forced onto them, the six human factions of Boluo Realm had deliberately suppressed the Dark Shadow Race. No one dared to secretly come into contact with them, and consciously ignored their existence. Everyone knew that Sky Mender Palace hated the members of Nether Realm, no one wanted to have any ties with them in case the news got back to Sky Mender Palace. If they attracted the displeasure of Sky Mender Palace, it would cause much trouble." "Sky Mender Palace is one of the strongest Gold rank forces in the current Spirit Realm, who dares to rashly offend them? Even Sun Palace and Lunar Temple do not dare to contact the Dark Shadow Race, they don''t dare to use the secret realm entrances to transport them back to Spirit Realm?" Yuan Wenliang added. "Anyone that dared to help the Dark Shadow Race back to Spirit Realm would be slapping Sky Mender Palace in the face, they would receive Sky Mender Palace''s retaliation." Yuan Wenzhi nodded. "But it''s different now!" Yuan Wenbin''s expression turned alert. "That Dark Shadow Race branch isn''t weak, they are only limited by the lack of nether demonic energy in Boluo Realm. Also, they were heavily injured by the Ancient Beast Race at the start so they were unable to develop, their strength deteriorating over time instead. If we help them back to Spirit Realm and obtain their loyalty, let them recover, the Yuan Family will become stronger!" "As expected, Old Three has come back with good news!" Yuan Wenzhi''s eyes lit up. "If the Dark Shadow Race branch submits to us, and increases the Yuan Family''s strength, it will be a great accomplishment for us three brothers!" "We should not wait and act now! I''m afraid that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple will also go to the Dark Shadow Race after obtaining this news!" "Mn! We will go immediately!" The three Yuan Family brothers hurriedly discussed and descended from the floating continent. What they did not know was before them, two groups of people from Sun Palace and Lunar Temple also descended towards the residence of the Dark Shadow Race. The sudden removal of the ban three thousand years ago which had suppressed the Dark Shadow Race to the point where they were almost unable to survive in Boluo Realm suddenly made the Dark Shadow Race popular. Chapter 867: Negotiator Chapter 867: Negotiator The blazing sun slowly sank. As the sky darkened, the Dark Shadow clansmen hiding deep within the caves caves carefully poked their heads out of the cave entrances and waited a bit. When the sunlight had completely vanished, the Dark Shadow clansmen who had been hiding inside these stone caves for twelve days straight walked down the stairs one after another. Most of the young Dark Shadow clansmen returned to their village at the foot of the mountain, discussing on how to capture spirit beasts. Those who were older got ready to watch over their herbs or head to the mines for work. Old Imperishable Realm martial practitioners like Eddie who had already gotten used to the darkness of the cave didnt head out even after night had descended. Any sort of activity would eat away at the energy inside their body, so theyd always tried to move as little as possible. When the first crescent moon slowly appeared in the sky, a cool sensation appeared on Qin Lies right shoulder. The silver moon mark imprinted onto his flesh began to absorb moon energy once again. Suddenly, a bright, gold light appeared on the dim sky. The gold light was also carrying with it the heat of the sun. It caused the gray sky to brighten up once more. Many of the Dark Shadow clansmen who just returned to the village narrowed their eyes in fear and panic when they saw the gold light that suddenly appeared in the sky. Inside the cave, Eddie paid close attention to the light for a moment before his expression changed slightly. He yelled, Its a sun war chariot! Qin Lie also looked astonished. A short while later, a dazzling gold war chariot that looked like it was forged from pure gold descended from the sky. Gold sparks were coming off its body. A young man with fiery red long hair clad in gold armor opened his mouth and put on a brilliant, sunny smile. He strode down from the war chariot. The brilliantly hold war chariot were covered in many images of the sun, and these images all seemed to burn with bright flames. The young man was smart-looking and handsome. His gold spirit armor was also engraved with many exquisite patterns. It only served to enhance his extraordinary presence and handsome looks even more. Behind him, six martial practitioners dressed in the same gold armor adorned with Sun Palaces symbol stood as firm as mountains. I am Sun Palaces Jun Hongxuan, and Ive purposely come today to visit the elders of the Dark Shadow Race. Please show yourself, honorable ones. The tall, broady and radiant young man was standing at the center of the Dark Shadow Races village, but his head was raised high as he stared at the caves in the middle of the mountain. He obviously knew that the true people in charge of the Dark Shadow Race werent the young clansmen in front of him, but the old clansmen hiding inside the caves. Jun Hongxuan! Eddies expression turned serious. Who is this man? Qin Lie asked seriously. He could feel that the young man who had called himself Jun Hongxuan was at most a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. However, for some reason his eyes actually started to feel uncomfortable and dry because he stared at this young man for too long, even though he was so far away. It was as if this man was radiating strong light. It was a strong self-confidence and pride. Qin Lie immediately realized that this Jun Hongxuan was far stronger than the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos even though he shared the same rank as them! He could feel a powerful pressure from this young man. It was a kind of pressure that he normally felt only when he was facing a Nirvana or Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. Jun Hongxuan is Sun Palaces most terrifying young expert. He possesses the pure blood of the Flame Race, and he cultivates the Sun Palaces spirit art. Right now, he has already reached the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and he is extremely powerful in the Boluo Realm too. Eddie inhaled deeply before continuing, Sun Palace had been nurturing this man for many years. They also started leaving many of their businesses in Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm to him. Jun Hongxuan was the participant and executor of many of Sun Palace''s battles as he went back and forth between Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm. He showed astounding abilities, and he won a great deal of love and trust from the old fellows in Sun Palace. This man may be young, but it is rumored that hes an extremely vicious and difficult fellow to deal with. I dont know why he has come to us, the Dark Shadow Race. An old man took over the conversation with deep wrinkles on his forehead and obvious worry. If it is a blessing, it cant be misfortune. And if its misfortune, we cant avoid it. I shall meet him. Eddie sighed and turned back to look at Qin Lie. He said, You should stay inside the cave for now. It will be unwise to expose yourself and draw the other partys attention. Qin Lie nodded. Eddie walked out of the stone cave and summoned a few slivers of nether demonic energy. Then, he jumped down from the cave several hundred meters above the ground. Bang! After he stood still ten meters away from Jun Hongxuan, the old man bowed and asked humbly, I am Eddie of the Dark Shadow Race, here to meet Young Master Jun of Sun Palace. May I know what business you have with our small Dark Shadow Race branch? It can be nothing but the greatest of good news, of course. Jun Hongxuan opened his mouth and smiled as brightly as the sun. It was obvious that he was feeling very passionate and cheerful as he said, Sun Palace knows that your clan is faring poorly in Boluo Realm, and out of sympathy for your plight our palace master has ordered us to come extend a helping hand. While saying this, Jun Hongxuan snapped his finger coolly. Behind him, a Sun Palace martial practitioner took a step forwards and poured out a total of fifty thousand translucent spirit stones from his spatial ring. The spirit stones piled up on the stone floor of the Dark Shadow Races village. Spirit stones! Tens of thousands of spirit stones! The quality of these spirit stones is much better than the ones provided to us by the Demon Dragon Race! My god! These tens of thousands of spirit stones are enough for us to cultivate for a long time! The young clansmen of the Dark Shadow Race hadnt seen so many spirit stones in their entire lives. They immediately grew excited. Eddie looked calmly at those spirit stones. He looked a little unmoved. He knew that he wouldnt be so composed if Qin Lie hadnt arrived earlier and dumped hundreds of thousands of high quality, Earth Grade spirit stones into the nether pool and then told him he still had seven millions left. Jun Hongxuan stared deeply at Eddie as a trace of astonishment passed through his eyes. Even he was impressed by Eddies calmness. He definitely is an old fellow who once dared butt heads against Sky Mender Palace. Three thousand years ago, these old bastards once saw great scenes from the top and enjoyed boundless wealth. It is only natural that mere spirit stones wont disturb his mind. Jun Hongxuan thought silently. Young Master Jun, what exactly do you mean by producing this many spirit stones? Eddie asked calmly. I know that your clan was forced to migrate to Boluo Realm because of your bloody war against Sky Mender Palace, and I know that you were once forbidden from ever returning to Spirit Realm. Moreover, Boluo Realm doesnt have a suitable land for your cultivation or any nether demonic energy that you can use, which is why your lives are as difficult as it were. Jun Hongxuan sighed softly with a sympathetic look on his face. Then, he said, The palace master of Sun Palace felt sympathetic of your plight, and after weve negotiated and pleaded with numerous parties in Sky Mender Palace on your behalf, they have finally agreed to stop pursuing the wrongs youve committed back then. This also means that the Dark Shadow Race and even the Horned Demon Race and Ghost Eye Race of Nether Realm can return to Spirit Realm without worry of being hunted down by Sky Mender Palace any longer! Thanks to our palace masters efforts, Sky Mender Palace has cast their former pledge and your shackles! All races of Nether Realm are now free! The moment he said this, the Dark Shadow clansmen in the village and the caves felt their breathing turned rapid and their faces blushed red. They were so excited they could hardly control themselves. To be able to return to Spirit Realm and their homeland, the Nether Continent, was their lifelong wish! It was a wish they once thought would never come true in their lifetime! They never thought that Jun Hongxuan of Sun Palace would bring them such amazing news after so many years had passed. It caused blood of every Dark Shadow clansman to boil in joy. Jun Hongxuan smiled as he watched the cheers of the Dark Shadow clansmen. He didnt hasten his words and gave them time to be absorbed by happiness. It is not so simple. Inside the cave, a Dark Shadow Races elder said calmly, If Sun Palace really was willing to help us, they wouldve notified us about this even before negotiations have begun. They would not have waited until the dust has settled to tell us. Inside the cave, an old woman cast Qin Lie a deep glance with narrowed eyes before saying, Theres no need to think. The Venerable One must have done his work in secret and somehow urged the Sky Mender Palace to give up on the agreement. A pause later, she told Qin Lie, The Venerable One must be the one who sent you over too. He had probably dealt with Sky Mender Palace first before he sent you over to bring us back to Spirit Realm. This matter should have nothing to do with Sun Palace at all! She stared coldly at Jun Hongxuan on the ground and snorted. We may have become much weaker than we were before, but our brains havent deteriorated the same way. The truth is clear if one is willing to spend even a bit of time to think. Inside the cave, the other Dark Shadow Race elders also nodded after a moment of ponderment. It was obvious that they too acknowledged the old womans deduction and knew that the truth was probably exactly as she said. At the village, Eddie looked as unmoved as the rest of the elders too. He wasnt as naive as the youths of the Dark Shadow Race. Was the palace master of Sun Palace really the one who convinced Sky Mender Palace? Eddie asked indifferently. Do you think Im lying to you? Jun Hongxuan looked up with a bit of dissatisfaction on his face. Eddie let out a couple of laughs but didnt say anything. Instead, he fell into pondering silence. Jun Hongxuan frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. When he saw that Eddie had no intentions of speaking up, he spoke up of his own accord, There are two secret realm entrances that connect Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm. One of them is under our control. I know. Eddie nodded slightly. Today, I only wish to hear one thing from you. If you are willing to attach yourselves to Sun Palace and become our subordinate force, we will take you and all your clansmen away from Boluo Realm and back to Spirit Realm. At Spirit Realm, the Sun Palace will also give you a middle-sized continent and pass it under your control. After that, Sun Palace will take care of all the resources you need for your cultivation! Also, we will take in any Horned Demon, Ghost Eye, or Dark Shadow clansmen willing to join us. We will give them all equal treatment! However, you must also fulfill the responsibility of a subordinate force. When Sun Palace fights against another force, you will need to fight on the frontlines as our warriors. Jun Hongxuan straightened up and spoke frankly, revealing the true objective of his trip. Can you give us some time to think about this? Eddie asked. Just as Jun Hongxuan smiled slightly and was about to answer, his expression suddenly took a downward turn. Beneath the first crescent moon, two beautiful and soft figures descended slowly onto the village while riding on an exquisite-looking flying spirit artifact. Rays of moonlight descended from the sky and gathered around the two soft figures, adding to their beauty until they looked like living immortals of a moon palace. Lunar Temple can offer you the same thing as Sun Palace. In fact, we have additional gifts to give. The clear sound of a womans voice travelled slowly across the air. Jun Hongxuan couldnt help but snort coldly. Chapter 868: As Busy as a Marketplace Chapter 868: As Busy as a Marketplace While Qin Lie was staring, two white-dressed figures walked out of the exquisite crescent-shaped flying spirit artifact. Both of them were beautiful women. One of them was a human, while the other was of a different race. Their auras were very similar to each other, however. The human girl was slightly taller, and her skin was a healthy, wheat-like color. She had a pair of very spiritual-looking eyes beneath long, thin, willow eyebrows. The foreign race female was slightly smaller, and her pupils were in the shape of a crescent moon. At the center of her glabella, there was a even a crescent-shaped crystal that looked like a third eye. This foreign race girl had skin as white as the moon, and she appeared to be the silent type who didnt like to speak. The moment they appeared, the complexion of Jun Hongxuan of Sun Palace immediately turned dark. It was obvious that he was extremely displeased with their presence. That human girl is called Lin Jie. She is a member of Lunar Temple, and she possesses the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race. You can say that she and Jun Hongxuan are sworn enemies. Beside Qin Lie, the Dark Shadow Race old woman carefully introduced the newcomers with a cautious look on her face. The person next to her is You Qianlan of the Serene Moon Race. These two are related by blood, and their relationship is as close as true sisters. Serene Moon Race Qin Lie couldnt help but cast a glance at the female called You Qianlan. He noticed that You Qianlan was able to absorb strands of moon energy into the crescent-shaped crystal at her glabella even though she hadnt moved or made any cultivation movements under the moonlight at all. The crystal that she was born with seemed capable of absorbing moon energy on its own accord and store them. In a way, it was identical to the silver moon mark on his right shoulder. Ah, it is Miss Lin and Miss Qianlan. At the village, Eddie couldnt help but bow in respect yet again. Both your presences brings light to my humble dwelling. When he was facing Lin Jie and You Qianlan, some traces of true respect actually appeared on his face. Both Sun Palace and the Serene Moon Race are infinitely strong in Boluo Realm, but the Serene Moon Race hadnt purposely made our lives difficult or oppressed us. The old woman inside the cave explained in a soft tone again. Qin Lie nodded to indicate his understanding. Youre welcome. Lin Jie waved her hands in a passably courteous manner. Whatever Sun Palace promises you, our Lunar Temple, can match. On top of that, we dont need you to become our subordinate force completely. We are willing to form an alliance with you instead. The moment he said this, Eddie and even the elders inside the cave seemed a little moved by the offer. If it was an alliance, then the Dark Shadow Race wouldnt lose their autonomy. They wouldnt need to charge to the frontlines like cannon fodders for other peoples sake. You dont want them as your subordinate? Jun Hongxuan snorted. And yet youre still willing to support all of their cultivation needs from now on? We will pay for a part of their cultivation resources at the beginning, and once they have recovered their strength they would naturally prepare their own cultivation materials themselves. Lin Jie smiled calmly and said, Spirit Realm is different from Boluo Realm. They can grow large amounts of Nether Realm plants and raise plenty of Demon Armor Insects. Unlike here in Boluo Realm, they wont lack the nether demonic energy necessary for cultivation in Spirit Realm. They wont be as passive and helpless as they are now. Lin Jie looked at Eddie again. You only need to make a slight comparison to know whose offer is the better choice. But Young Master Jun said that the reason we can return to Spirit Realm is all thanks to the repeated pleas of the palace master of Sun Palace. This is a great favor we cannot ignore. Eddies eyes gleamed. They pleaded on your behalf? Lin Jie cast a sideway glance at Jun Hongxuan that was full of disdain. How can you be so shameless, Young Master Jun? How dare you claim that Sky Mender Palaces withdrawal of the three thousand year lockdown of the Nether Realm is in any way related to your Sun Palace? Jun Hongxuans face was ashen with anger. And how do you know that we have nothing to do with it? Do you think your Sun Palace is the only force with a source of information? You should know better than to claim merits that dont belong to you. It will only make you look foolish. Lin Jie laughed softly before falling into a moment of thought. Then, she said seriously to Eddie, Ill be honest with you. Not only Sun Palace has completely nothing to do with the Sky Mender Palaces change of mind, our Lunar Temple did nothing to help either. We asked around for a bit in regards to this matter, and weve learned only one thing. The reason Sky Mender Palace was willing to withdraw the ban is because someone had plead on your behalf. We are unable to determine this persons identity even with our abilities. We can only guess that he is probably the same person as the one who pleaded on your behalf three thousand years ago. This means that this same person has been working hard to free you for three thousand years. Lin Jie didnt hide the truth. She revealed it right after she arrived. Eddie listened to her explanation quietly. When she was done, Eddies shoulders were obviously trembling in great agitation. The Venerable One! It really was the Venerable One! Inside the cave, the Dark Shadow elders were also excited beyond words. Their eyes were filled with great gratitude. The excited gazes were all directed onto Qin Lie, and Qin Lie felt extremely uncomfortable because of it. Not only did Sky Mender Palace release the ban, they even reopened the sealed Nether Continent. Lin Jie smiled and added, From what I heard, a group of Horned Demon clansmen of the Nether Realm has quietly returned to the Nether Continent a few years ago. They have now established themselves on the Nether Continent. We, the Lunar Temple, are willing to deliver you safely back to the Nether Continent and reunite with your Nether Realm brethrenif you are willing to form an alliance with us. What do you all think? She made the offer on behalf of Lunar Temple. She knew how terrifying the Nether Realms races were, and she knew that they would definitely be able to regain their strength in the Spirit Realm gradually if they were allowed to return to the Nether Continent. This Dark Shadow branch that had migrated to Boluo Realm had a dozen or so Nirvana Realm martial practitioners and a Void Realm expert. If they all returned to Spirit Realm and regained their full strength, they would become an extremely powerful force to reckon with. If this power was moved by Sun Palaces persuasion and turned into their vassal force, if they were used as a frontline unit to charge against them, Lunar Temple would definitely suffer heavy losses. That was why she had rushed over so hurriedly to fight over this Dark Shadow Race group. At least, she had to destroy Jun Hongxuans plan and stop Sun Palace from recruiting these people. Eh! Sun Palace! Lunar Temple! It was at this moment three middle-aged men followed by the two Yuan brothers rushed over from the distance. They had seen Sun Palace and Lunar Temples war chariots from afar. While the two sides were still negotiating, the important members of the Yuan Family all showed up one after another. I am the Yuan Familys person in charge of Boluo Realm. Yuan Wenzhi laughed loudly while forcefully barging into the small village and standing between Jun Hongxuan and Lin Jie. Then, a gigantic demon dragon covered in pitch black dragon armor that made it seem like it was forged from iron descended onto the villages outskirts. Eddie! When the Dark Shadow Race was driven into a dead end, is it not I, Barett, who took you in? The giant demon dragon didnt walk in, seemingly afraid that his giant body would flatten the village in one go. He yelled from outside, The Yuan Family are my kin, and the spirit stones Ive traded to you are all supplied by them. No matter how you spin it, you cannot deny the fact that I, Barett, am the only reason you are still alive in Boluo Realm! You should be grateful for my aid! Barett didnt purposely shout, but his voice still resounded so loudly that the world itself seemed like it was about to shatter. Even though Qin Lie was hiding inside the cave without trying to probe the entity outside, he was still incredibly stifled by the infinitely vast aura of flesh and blood outside. In his senses, Barett outside the village was practically a flesh-made mountain of refined life force. Countless violent and vast flesh and blood energy was boiling inside its body. It was just the intimidation power of ones physical body! Lord Barett has actually arrived personally! At the foot of the mountain, everyone including Eddie had knelt down on one knee to display their humility. Stay here; we have to go down. Lord Baretts arrival is no small matter, and we mustnt be impolite towards him! After leaving Qin Lie with a hasty instruction, the female Dark Shadow clansman hastily flew towards the cave entrance. Dozens of Dark Shadow elders also jumped towards the outside unhesitatingly before standing still beside Eddie. Then, they all knelt on one knee. Greetings, Lord Barett! They all exclaimed softly in unison. Suddenly, Qin Lie was the only one left inside the vast cave. He hid behind the cave and looked at the Dark Shadow elders at the bottom half-kneeling humbly in expression of their respect towards the demon dragon Barett. He didnt know what to say. He then looked outside the village. He could only see a giant shadow. The shadow didnt move much as if it was hiding inside a thick forest, but he was unleashing a terrifying and destructive aura at every moment. It was the leader of the Demon Dragon Race in Boluo Realm, Barett. The complexion of the arguing Jun Hongxuan and Lin Jie changed the second they saw that the demon dragon Barett had arrived personally. They also saluted Barett with the etiquette of a junior, although they didnt kneel on one knee like the Dark Shadow Race. They werent the Demon Dragon Races vassal force after all. Before Eddie and his people return to Spirit Realm, they are still my vassal force. You two, not only did you not visit me first upon entering my territory, you came over immediately in hopes of poaching my people. Do you think that I have a good temper or something? The demon dragon was completely uncourteous when he was speaking to Jun Hongxuan and Lin Jie. His roar was as loud as thunder. Jun Hongxuan and Lin Jies expressions turned painful as they quickly bowed their heads. They said that they had acted rashly because they were too hasty. You, Sun Palace kid, get out of my sight first! The smell on your body disgusts me! Barett roared. I shall leave right away. Jun Hongxuan was very smart, and he didnt try to persuade Eddie anymore. He hastily shot a meaningful look at the Sun Palace martial practitioners behind him. The group of Sun Palace martial practitioners clad in gold armor hastily got atop the gold war chariot. Before Barett could utter another word, they immediately flew away from this place. In the blink of an eye, all Sun Palace members had vanished out of sight. Chapter 869: Demon Dragon Bare Chapter 869: Demon Dragon Barett The demon dragon loathed Jun Hongxuan, forcing the Sun Palace martial practitioners to leave the area immediately. However, it hadnt insulted Lunar Temples Lin Jie. That was why both Lin Jie and You Qianlan were able to remain in the village unharmed. Thank you for telling us the truth, Miss Lin. After Jun Hongxuan and his people were gone, Eddie thanked Lin Jie sincerely for exposing Jun Hongxuans lies and telling them that there was another reason Sky Mender Palace had changed their minds. Even if I hadnt told you, you wouldve guessed that this has nothing to do with Sun Palace anyway. Lin Jie smiled. The Yuan Family people relaxed and smiled at Eddie. The Yuan Family is the Demon Dragon Races kin. If you and your people truly wish to return to Spirit Realm, you will need an ally by your side. I too wish that this ally will be the Yuan Family, Barett said from outside the village. Standing at the cave in the middle of the mountain, Qin Lie looked in awe and respect towards the giant shadow outside the village. The black, sticky shadow wriggled continuously and contracted bit by bit as if it was taking on a human form. Dozens of seconds later, the shadow that looked like a flesh mountain gradually disappeared. After that, a tall, dark skinned and absolutely obese mid-age man slowly walked out of the forest. The big man was an entire head taller than every Yuan Family clansman in the area. He was dressed in extremely loose clothing, and his round tummy was so big that it looked like it would burst out of his clothes at any moment. An odd expression and smile appeared on Qin Lies face with just a glance. He secretly guessed that the reason the demon dragon Barett hadnt descended on the Dark Shadow Races village while it was in its true form, was probably not because it was afraid that it might accidentally crush it, but because its true body was just as fat and obese. It was very likely that he was worried that his true form would throw the mighty image of his Demon Dragon Race right out of the window. That was why he decided to take on a human form outside the village first. Normally speaking, a Rank Seven ancient beast or demon dragons had the ability to transform. As a leader of his race in Boluo Realm and a member of the Demon Dragon Race, there was no way this old dragon was only at rank seven. It was perfectly logical for him to possess the ability to transform. However, it would seem that he wasnt able to hide his obesity even after transforming into a human. He was still a mini human-shaped flesh mountain. Every Dark Shadow clansman inside the village, as well as Lin Jie and You Quanlan didnt dare show a trace of disrespect upon seeing the incredibly fat Barett walking towards them. They were all saluting him in respect. Lord Barett, we still dont know whats actually happening at Spirit Realm, so we arent planning an immediate return just yet. Eddie chose his words wisely while maintaining a humble attitude. He bowed and said, We need to find out the truth first before we can decide who to ally with after weve returned to Spirit Realm. The demon dragon Barett slowly made his way to the scene before shooting a glance at Eddie, saying, Find me a chair first. Lauder! Eddie yelled loudly. A young Dark Shadow clansman nimbly carried out a wooden chair from the house before placing it obediently behind Baretts back. Barett nodded in satisfaction before taking a seat. Crack! Suddenly, the wooden chair exploded into smithereens. It wasnt able to hold out for even an instant. Barett fell on the floor just like that with an ugly look on his face. The three brothers of the Yuan Family, Yuan Chuan and Yuan Shan all pretended that they hadnt seen anything with an awkward look on their faces. Lin Jie and You Qianlan bit their bottom lip softly, looking like they were trying to hold back a smile. Lauder! Eddie yelled angrily. The young Dark Shadow clansman cursed at himself repeatedly with a terrified look on his face before he dived hastily into another room. It took him much effort before he finally managed to carry out a huge stone chair. After placing the chair behind Barett once more, Lauder begged for his understanding with a miserable look and requested him to take a seat again. Barett let out a snort and climbed to his feet with a bit of difficulty. Then, he sat down on the stone chair again. Bang! The stone chair actually failed to endure his shocking weight and exploded into smithereens too. His butt hit the ground yet again. This turn of events caused his face to darken entirely. The Yuan Family clansmen exchanged wry smiles with each other, but still didnt dare to say anything. Lin Jie and You Qianlan had to cover their mouths to prevent laughter from breaking out even as their shoulders shook slightly. The other Dark Shadow clansmen kept their heads lowered, afraid to look at Baretts dark face. The guy who carried the chairs over, Lauder had never experienced such a terrible scene in his whole life. He was white with shock as he knelt on his knees and begged for Baretts understanding immediately. Barett glared angrily at Lauder with wide eyes. He was wondering if he should lay down the matter of playing middleman between the Yuan Family and the Dark Shadow Race first and just slap this damnable Dark Shadow boy to death. Eddie and other Dark Shadow Race elders also felt fear and trepidation in the face of these events. They repeatedly said that Lauder deserved death and begged Lord Barett to forgive him. It was at this moment an untimely snort rang through the air. It was extremely soft, but it still made its way to the crowd. In an instant, the Yuan Family clansmen, the Dark Shadow clansmen, Lin Jie and You Qianlan all looked towards the cave in the middle of the mountain in surprise. Fire rushed to Baretts head as he pointed his fat finger abruptly at the cave entrance in humiliated anger and yelled, Get the hell down from there! An ink black light flew out of his fingertip and entered the stone cave instantly. Inside the cave, Qin Lie discovered that he was wrapped around by a ball of darkness before he could react. A stifling and terrible energy was emanating from the darkness. It flooded over his consciousness entirely. Whoosh! The ink black ball flew back as suddenly as it departed, leaving Qin Lie to crash fiercely on the ground. All of the darkness scattered after that. Qin Lie appeared from inside the black ball. The moment he looked up, he immediately saw the mountain-like Barett, still seated on the ground, glaring fiercely at him with eyes that were almost spitting fire. Eh? Its you? Yuan Shan exclaimed softly. Little Shan, who is he? Do you know him? Yuan Wenliang frowned. Mn, we ran into him earlier Yuan Shan briefly explained their encounter. An outsider? One from the Land of Chaos no less. Yuan Wenliang quietly thought to himself after hearing his explanation. He didnt say anything. Please forgive him, Lord Barett. He is the Dark Shadow Races guest. Please Eddie grew worried and hastily begged for mercy on Qin Lies behalf. He himself was swearing on the inside, thinking that Qin Lie was acting too frivolously. He couldnt believe that Qin Lie had laughed when everyone else had their mouths zipped in that situation. It was an obvious provocation of Barett and a show of ignorance towards the word Death. Lord Barett, do you know Abrit? Qin Lie suddenly asked in the draconic tongue. Barett was about to ignore Eddies beg for mercy and kill Qin Lie in one slap. But when he heard his question, his fat hand suddenly froze in midair. How do you know of Abrits name? Replying in the draconic language too, he glared at Qin Lie with incredible ferocity. No outsiders presentLin Jie, You Qianlan or the Dark Shadow clansmenknew about the draconic language. The Yuan Family clansmen, the people who possessed the demon dragons blood were the only ones who could understand the draconic language. However, neither Yuan Shan nor Yuan Chuan knew who Abrit was, so their faces were covered in puzzlement. Yuan Wenzhi and his two other brothers were older, and their knowledge of the Demon Dragon Races past was obviously deeper. It was because their faces had all turned serious. Not only do I know the name Abrit, I even know where he is right now, Qin Lie continued. He wasnt trying to commit suicide or provoke Barett when he let out that laugh and drew Baretts attention on purpose. He was hoping to communicate with Barett face to face. When he was at the Land of Chaos, he once entered the Heaven Fighting Races Chaos Blood Realm. He learned a lot of the Evil Dragon Races secret from it. The Evil Dragon Race, the Demon Dragon Race, and the Giant Dragon Race were the three strongest races among all dragons. Among these three races, the Giant Dragon Race was the strongest of them all. They called themselves the orthodox race of the dragon race. The Evil Dragon Race and Demon Dragon Race were a tad weaker compared to the Giant Dragon Race. Qin Lie knew that thirty thousand years ago, before the Heaven Fighting Race had stepped into Spirit Realm, the Giant Dragon Race, Evil Dragon Race, and Demon Dragon Race had members living in the dragon world and Spirit Realm. The dragon world had been connected to Spirit Realm since ancient times, and it was rumored that the two worlds were originally one. Many dragon races of the dragon world had many dwellings in Spirit Realm and often operated around the area. They shared close relations with the races of Spirit Realm. During that age, the dragon race of the dragon world were extremely powerful. They possessed a vast amount of land in Spirit Realm and could be considered the ruler of a world in Spirit Realm. From some of the secrets of the Evil Dragon Race, Qin Lie knew that the Giant Dragon Race, Evil Dragon Race, and Demon Dragon Race werent at peace with each other. They had never stopped fighting for a place called the Graveyard of the First Dragon that seemed to be a place where the First Dragon, the progenitor of all dragons lay. It was rumored that the Graveyard of the First Dragon contained all sorts of profound secrets belonging to the First Dragon. The Giant Dragon Race, Evil Dragon Race and the Demon Dragon Race had fought one another to reach the Graveyard of the First Dragon. Because the Evil Dragon Race and Demon Dragon Race were friendly with each other and weaker than the Giant Dragon Race, they joined forces to fight against the Giant Dragon Race. However, the Evil Dragon Race and the Demon Dragon Race were still no match for the Giant Dragon Race despite allying with each other. The elder of the Demon Dragon Race even suffered grievous wounds and was nearly killed outright during the conflict. This outcome caused the utter defeat of the Demon Dragon Race, and they became the first race to give up on the battle for the Graveyard of the First Dragon. The elder of the Demon Dragon Race at the time was none other than Abrit. He was also a very fat demon dragon. After Abrit was grievously wounded, he had to leave the dragon world just in case the giant dragons decided to chase him down. To prevent the Demon Dragon Race from being hunted down by the Giant Dragon Race, he ordered his people to lead his three sons into three different worlds. He himself had vanished without a trace. After that, while the Giant Dragon Race and the Evil Dragon Race were still fighting for the Graveyard of the First Dragon, the Heaven Fighting Race descended from the vast outer realm and began their path of domination. During this time, nearly all great races who fought against the Heaven Fighting Race had suffered a horrendous defeat. The Giant Dragon Race and the Evil Dragon Race were also crushed by the Heaven Fighting Race, and their people left Spirit Realm for the dragon world. Not long after, the Evil Dragon Race chose to serve the Heaven Fighting Race after some persuasion. After that, the Evil Dragon Race attacked the dragon world and chased away all giant dragons with the aid of the Heaven Fighting Race. Thanks to this, the Evil Dragon Race was able to claim the dragon world and the Graveyard of the First Dragon for themselves. Unfortunately, they failed to open the Graveyard of the First Dragon and discover its secrets. At the time, the Heaven Fighting Race was like a tiger given wings after the evil dragons had chosen to serve them. They didnt give up on their expedition despite dominating Spirit Realm. They led the Evil Dragon Race and attacked various worlds. At the time, the elder of the Evil Dragon Race had followed the Heaven Fighting clansmen into an unknown world. That was how it learned that the demon dragons elder, Abrit, was trapped in a strange land and hadnt been able to break free all this time. At the time, the Evil Dragon Races elder promised the demon dragons over there that it would find a way to free Abrit from its imprisonment. Unfortunately, the Heaven Fighting Race was defeated by the coalition of all races before he was able to find a way. Left with no choice, a portion of the Evil Dragon Race could only escape to the outer realm with the Heaven Fighting Race while the other portionlower ranking clansmen such as Gilbertchose to fall into a long slumber in Spirit Realm. It so happened that the Giant Dragon Race was the central force of the coalition of all races. Naturally, the dragon world was retaken by the Giant Dragon Race after the war. The evil dragon elders promise to the demon dragons in that unknown world to release Abrit became unsettled just like that. When Qin Lie saw Baretts incredibly obese size, he naturally thought of Abrit and guessed that they probably shared blood ties with each other. That was why he had taken the initiative to provoke him. Abrit is my father! Tell me, where is he right now?! Barett yelled loudly. Chapter 870: Holy Artifact of the Serene Moon Race Chapter 870: Holy Artifact of the Serene Moon Race Barett sat on the ground and yelled in the dragon language. Inside the village, Eddie and the other Dark Shadow clansmen became more worried and puzzled as they watched Qin Lie and Barett converse in draconic language. Then, Barett clearly lost control of his emotions. They didn''t know what Qin Lie and Barett were talking about. "Father, who is Abrit?" Yuan Shan asked in draconic language. Yuan Wenliang''s expression was solemn as he explained in a low tone, "He is the old patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, and Barett''s father. In fact... he is also the source of our bloodline." Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan suddenly became respectful. When they looked at Qin Lie again, their gaze changed. They felt that Qin Lie''s scorn hadn''t been trying to provoke Barett, but was to get Barett''s attention and a chance to converse with Barett. "About Abrit... isnt it not a good place to talk about it?" Qin Lie purposefully looked at Lin Jie and You Qianlan. Barett suppressed his inner excitement. He inhaled deeply and said in the common tongue to You Qianlan and Lin Jie. "Leave this place." Qin Lie looked at Eddie and said, "I have something to discuss alone with Barett." Eddie was shocked. At this time, he realized that Qin Lie''s mocking laughter had a deeper meaning, and he hadn''t been so arrogant as to deliberately provoke Barett. "Can we return after a while?" Lin Jie asked politely. Barett''s fat hand waved casually in the air. "Up to you." "We shall take our leave then." Lin Jie nodded, and smiled. She looked curiously at Qin Lie and then turned to leave with You Qianlan. At this time, a new bright moon appeared in the dark sky. With every additional moon, moon energy would increase. More moonlight came down and landed on You Qianlan, Lin Jie, and... Qin Lie. "Hm?" You Qianlan and Lin Jie exclaimed at almost the same time. They turned around simultaneously. The two women looked with bright eyes at Qin Lie. They perceptively felt the moment the new moon appeared, moonlight was attracted not just to them, there was also a thread of moon energy pouring into Qin Lies body. The moon energy flowing from the moon was even more pure and condensed than the moon energy they absorbed. This immediately attracted their attention. Especially You Qianlans. When she looked at Qin Lie, the crescent crystal at her forehead suddenly released glittering silver light. When the little crescent crystal turned towards Qin Lie, shadows of moons appeared inside and many more blurry images appeared. You Qianlan''s eyes grew brighter. Qin Lie stilled and then reacted. He realized that as the new moon rose, the silver moon mark at his shoulder absorbed extra moon energy. The Dark Shadow Race and the Yuan Family members did not cultivate the power of the moon, and didn''t have any natural talents so they could not perceive it. You Qianlan and Lin Jie were different. The two had the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race, they could absorb moon energy from the moons in the sky and were extremely sensitive towards it. They could naturally see the abnormality of his body. "What?" Barett''s expression was dark. He snorted, clearly displeased. "Did I not make myself clear?" "My apologies, we just suddenly thought of something." Lin Jie apologetically bowed and pulled at the corner of You Qianlan''s clothes. She ignored the other looking dazedly at Qin Lie, and pulled You Qianlan onto the crescent flying spirit artifact. When the crescent flying spirit artifact was miles away from the village, You Qianlan finally refocused. She inhaled deeply and said, "So strange. That human youth has something in his body that appears to absorb moon energy. I feel that thing is very familiar, it gives me the same feeling as the holy artifacts of our race." "Is that possible?" Lin Jie said in shock. She had the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race and knew that the Serene Moon Race''s ancestral lands had two powerful holy artifacts. Even she, who had the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race, did not qualify to go to the ancestral lands to look pay respects to the two holy artifacts as she was not a true member of the Serene Moon Race. Only true members of the Serene Moon Race like You Qianlan could go to the ancestral lands to experience the vibrations of the holy artifacts during the ancestral ceremonies. She knew just how important and mysterious those two holy artifacts were to the Serene Moon Race. She also knew that the experts of the clan could only ask the two holy artifacts to come out when the Serene Moon Race encountered great danger. With the holy artifact on them, the members of the Serene Moon Race could receive unimaginable power from the moon, and the power of the holder would skyrocket. According to her speculation, the two holy artifacts that had been passed down in the Serene Moon Race from the ancient era were on the same level as Divine Grade spirit artifacts of the humans. Lin Jie felt it was incomprehensible that You Qianlan would feel the aura similar to the two holy artifacts from Qin Lie. "I also know it should be impossible." You Qianlan shook her head. Her expression was dazed. "But this feeling I just know that Im right. What is going on?" Lin Jie was shocked. "Let''s wait first for the old dragon to finish talking to him. Then we can go back and ask him for clarification," You Qianlan said. "That is the only thing we can do." On the other side. All the members of the Dark Shadow Race returned to the mountain caves at Barett''s request. After the people from Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had left, only Qin Lie, the demon dragon Barett, and the members of the Yuan Family were present. The Yuan Family were Barett''s blood relatives, they had the bloodline of the Demon Dragon Race. Barett did not think of them as outsiders so they stayed. "Boy, how do you know of my father?" Barett still sat on the ground, his eyes wide as though he was about to eat Qin Lie. "If you dare to lie to me, I will roast you, tear you to pieces, and kill you." "Aaah... Brother, you really have information on the old patriarch?" Yuan Shan asked. Looking at Barett, and the Yuan Family, Qin Lie smiled, calm and composed. "My information comes from an evil dragon." "Evil dragon?" Barett''s mind moved. "Yes, the evil dragons." Qin Lie relaxed even more and explained. "When the Demon Dragon Race and the Evil Dragon Race fought against the Giant Dragon Race over the Graveyard of the First Dragon in the dragon realm, your father was heavily injured and had to retreat from the dragon realm with the Demon Dragon Race. You father was worried that the giant dragons would continue to pursue you so he had some of the clansmen follow you three brothers into different realms. Meanwhile, he searched for a place to heal..." He explained what he learned from the Chaos Blood Realm, not concealing any details. Barett listened carefully. Earlier, his eyes were filled with disbelief, but that expression disappeared by the time Qin Lie finished talking. He experienced the battle Qin Lie described. As the youngest son of Abrit, he had seen with his own eyes the defeat of the Demon Dragon Race. He knew that Qin Lie hadn''t made any slips. "You are right. That was the battle where the Demon Dragon Race lost the most, I will never forget it!" Barett shouted. "Before you left, the evil dragons and the giant dragons hadn''t stopped fighting. They were still in full swing..." after a pause, Qin Lie continued, "until the Heaven Fighting Race descended and started to conquer Spirit Realm. Then, the evil dragons and the giant dragons finally stopped fighting.. As the evil dragons swore fealty to the Heaven Fighting Race, the evil dragons expelled all the giant dragons out of the dragon realm with the help of the Heaven Fighting Race. They dominated the dragon realm, and then ..." Qin Lie explained what he knew, "Your father Abrit is trapped in an unknown realm. There are no stars, sun and moon, no light there, only eternal darkness. Only beings of the darkness can exist there. The patriarch of the evil dragons at the time promised the demon dragons that he would help you father get out. But as the Heaven Fighting Race lost, the evil dragons were forced out of the Spirit Realm, never to return They did not have a chance to help your father." "No sun, moon, or stars. No light, only eternal darkness..." As Yuan Wenzhi pondered the words, his expression became ugly. Barett clearly hadn''t heard of this place. He turned to look at Yuan Wenzhi and asked, "You know that place?" Yuan Wenzhi nodded, his expression grave. "I will tell you later." Barett''s brows furrowed. He knew from Yuan Wenzhi''s expression that rescuing his father from that place would be a troublesome endeavour. "What else do you know?" He looked at Qin Lie again. "After the Evil Dragon Race took over the Graveyard of the First Dragon, they did not open the doors to the graveyard. Instead, after studying it, the Evil Dragon Race and Heaven Fighting Race came to a conclusion that opening the Graveyard of First Dragon would require three items." Qin Lie paused. "I do not know what those items are, the evil dragon did not tell me." Barett looked at Qin Lie with wide eyes. "You really know a lot! Why did this evil dragon tell you so much? How could he know?" "I don''t know." Qin Lie shrugged. "Is there anything else?" Barett asked. This time, Qin Lie shook his head, "No, thats all I know." "Speak, what do you want? I heard you accidentally entered Boluo Realm. If you want to return, it can be arranged." Barett heard what Yuan Chuan and his brother said to Yuan Wenliang. He had some understanding of Qin Lie''s identity. "Other than this, I can give you a stock of spirit materials that will help your cultivation swiftly increase after returning to Spirit Realm." "No, no, I do not want to go back to Spirit Realm right now, and do not need your materials." Qin Lie shook his head with a smile. "Then what do you want?" Barett lifted his head. "When the Dark Shadow Race decides to leave Boluo Realm and return to Spirit Realm, I hope you will be generous and not pursue them," Qin Lie said seriously. "Just that?" "Yes." Barett snorted and looked at the Dark Shadow clansmen that had shrunk back into their caves. He nodded with some unwillingness and said, "I will not cause any problems for them, but I will not help them either. They will have to rely on their own abilities." "The two secret realm entrances are occupied by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. If they all want to return to Spirit Realm... they will have difficulty gathering the fee." Yuan Wenzhi shook his head. "With their own power, they cannot return to Spirit Realm. Only the Sun Palace, Lunar Temple, or the Yuan Family can help them pay the expensive teleportation fee." "Its fine as long as you are willing to let them go." Qin Lie only looked at Barett. "I''ll do as I said!" Barett shouted. "Its settled then." Qin Lie nodded with a smile. Chapter 871: Tremors at the Earths Center Chapter 871: Tremors at the Earth''s Center Barett promised to not interfere with the Dark Shadow Race''s future decisions. This was what Qin Lie needed. Subsequently, Barett hurriedly left with the Yuan Family. He was most likely going to learn about where his father, Abrit, was from the Yuan Family Brothers, and try to rescue his father. Before Yuan Wenliang left, he ordered Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan to stay behind to show Yuan Familys sincerity to the Dark Shadow Race. "Brother, how did you suddenly become a honored guest of the Dark Shadow Race, and help them? Yuan Shan asked later. At this time, the members of the Dark Shadow Race slowly came out of the caverns and were returning to the village below. Only Qin Lie, Yuan Shan, and Yuan Chuan remained. "Actually... there is some history between me and the Dark Shadow Race." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed and he smiled coolly. He said, "In Spirit Realm, I was saved by a member of the Dark Shadow Race, and I only came through the secret realm doors due to that Dark Shadow clansman''s help. I promised that person that if I found the members of Dark Shadow Race in this Boluo Realm, I would help them." "There are members of the Dark Shadow Race in the Land of Chaos?" Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan were secretly shocked. "We have a small passage connecting to Nether Realm," Qin Lie explained. "You saw the Dark Shadow clansman at the Land of Chaos, or in the Nether Realm underneath?" Yuan Chuan was curious. "More accurately, in the passageway," Qin Lie answered. Yuan Chuan became even more amazed. At that moment, the members of the Dark Shadow Race led by Eddie returned. They almost reached the village and he did not ask about the relationship between Qin Lie and that Dark Shadow Race. He changed topic and said in a low voice, "Brother, if you can help the Yuan Family in persuading the Dark Shadow Race to ally with the Yuan Family, the Yuan Family will treat you well." He was more clever than his brother. He knew that when this branch of the Dark Shadow Race returned to Spirit Realm, they would connect with the races in Nether Realm, and would even become a core force there. If the Yuan Family could form a connection to the Nether Continent before everyone else, their standing in Spirit Realm would increase. After Sun Palace and Lunar Temple offered olive branches, Yuan Chuan knew that the Yuan Family had to use other methods in order to compete for the Dark Shadow Races trust. Inviting the demon dragon Barett was one of their plans. For Yuan Chuan, Qin Lie who was trusted by the Dark Shadow Race could become a special move for the Yuan Family. "I will talk to them." Qin Lie smiled. "Many thanks." Yuan Chuan patted his shoulder with friendliness. Chuckling, he said, "The Demon Dragon Races territory is nearby. If you are free, come visit. We brothers will be there in this period of time. In the future, if you want to return to Spirit Realm, you can come find me. I will help you arrange it," he promised first. Qin Lie nodded with a smile "What are you three discussing so happily?" Eddie walked over. Yuan Chuan''s expression turned back when he saw the other person come over. He said seriously, "We, just like Lunar Temple, hope to ally with you, and will not request you to submit to us like Sun Palace. We hope that you will seriously consider this, taking the Demon Dragon Race into account!" "Young Master Yuan, do not worry, we will discuss this. However... due to being too overwhelmed, we only learned this today. We need some time to think it through," Eddie said apologetically. "Understandable, understandable." Yuan Shan laughed. "When you decide, no matter if you choose the Yuan Family or not, I hope that you will notify us," Yuan Chuan said. "Of course!" Eddie promised. "Then we will not disturb you any longer." The two brothers had good attitudes. They nodded towards the Dark Shadow clansmen and then looked with anticipation at Qin Lie before they slowly left the village. "What did they say to you? Eddie asked curiously. "They asked me to persuade you." Qin Lie jerked the corners of his mouth. "If they knew that my main goal in coming here is to lead you back to Spirit Realm, they would not waste words with me." "That''s true.'' Eddie had a strange expression. He sighed and said emotionally, "Just because of one word from Sky Mender Palace, the ending of one oath, weve immediately become popular. The three factions in Boluo Realm who received the news first have come visit us. Ah, just yesterday, we were debating over one spirit stone, trying to decide how to split it amongst ourselves." "All of this has been done by the Venerable One!" The old female of the Dark Shadow Race shouted. When she said these words, all of the members of the Dark Shadow Race showed grateful expressions. "What we need to do now is to delay and wait for you to recover. We will be careful and secretly leave Boluo Realm." Qin Lie said. "Mns, that would be the best course of action." Eddie nodded. None of the elders of the Dark Shadow Race even considered the offers of Sun Palace, Lunar Temple, and the Yuan Family. They were clever people, and while they only had twenty percent of their peak strength, their minds were not muddled. They knew where and towards who their gratitude should be shown. After the demon dragons and the Yuan Family left, the members of the Dark Shadow Race started to go to the nether pools and prepared to fish out some spirit stones that could be absorbed.They would provide them to the three Imperishable Realm experts to recover so that they could wake up the elder that reached the Void Realm as fast as possible. Qin Lie searched for a calm place and started to cultivate. When the three suns of Boluo Realm were all in the sky, it felt as if the whole world was an oven. In the night, as the bright moons rose, the temperature would turn cool, and when all nine moons were in the sky, it would become bone-chilling. This kind of extreme climate was not suited for plants to grow, and was a nightmare for many races. However, for people who cultivate special spirit arts, this was a wondrous place. For example, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, the Flame Race, and the Serene Moon Race, they were well-suited to this environment, and their abilities would greatly increased in this world. Qin Lie was also a beneficiary of this kind. He could use Boluo Realm''s environment to temper himself, increase his strength and cultivation. When the third moon rose, Qin Lie started cultivating the power of the earth in a valley nearby the the Dark Shadow Race. Under the moonlight, gray earth spirit energy threads rose out of the ground like smoke as he absorbed them. He found that the cultivation speed of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the Frost Arts, and the Blood Spirit Arts did not increase greatly in Boluo Realm. But the geocentric magnetism power that he had ignored before felt as though he could not stop when he started cultivating it. Boluo Realm''s gravity was ten times that of Spirit Realm. There was a great amount of earth spirit energy hidden in the earth''s core. When he cultivated the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, he could extract great amounts of earth spirit energy from it. "The Records of Geocentric Magnetism can change gravity. When I absorb earth spirit energy, I can even use my body to attract the power of the earth..." He thought back to when he obtained that spirit art, and slowly meditated on its intricacies. He sat motionlessly as though he was in meditation. He received the Records of Geocentric Magnetism from an ancient beast skeleton in the land of frost. After obtaining it, he spent a little bit of time on it. However, as he deepened his understanding of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and learned the benefits of the Frost Arts, he gradually neglected the cultivation of the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. In other words, of all the spirit arts he mastered, these Records of Geocentric Magnetism were the spirit art he placed the least importance on, and he never spent any real effort on it. He did not feel that the Records of Geocentric Magnetism were so wondrous. Yet at that moment, when he started cultivating it in Boluo Realm, as he entered meditation, he felt there were mysterious ripples thousands of miles deep underneath Boluo Realm. The mysterious vibrations pulsed like heart with an unique rhythm. When he cultivated the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, his heartbeat also changed. Without realizing it, with every beat of his heart, it seemed to resonate with the vibrations of the earth. Gradually, dirt-yellow curtains of light shone out of the ground and reflected on him. A thick wave of earth spirit energy erupted and almost drowned him. He quickly sank into it. An hour later, Lin Jie and You Qianlan appeared from behind an enormous rock with their auras concealed. The two women observed Qin Lie carefully from the darkness, their eyes growing more and more amazed. Chapter 872: Old Ape Chapter 872: Old Ape Qin Lie focused on cultivating the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. Back when he was in Spirit Realm, when he cultivated the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, he had never felt such a great amount of earth energy, and never progressed so quickly. But in Boluo Realm''s environment, ten times the gravity, the enormous amount of energy in the earth seemed to greatly amplify his cultivation of the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. His consciousness entered his spirit sea. There, instead of nine natal palaces that had originally been there, there were only three condensed and refined natal palaces left.The frost natal palace, the lightning natal palace, and the earth natal palace. As he observed, he found the the lightning natal palace was a blazing ball of lightning, the frost natal palace was a clear transparent ball of ice, and the earth natal palace was a bright yellow ball of dirt. At this time, he noticed threads of gray yellow earth energy entering his spirit sea and gathering towards that bright yellow ball. As the earthen ball spun, it released yellow light, giving off ever-changing ripples of magnetic force. Qin Lie observed carefully and felt that this bright yellow ball seemed to give off faint ripples. These ripples were extremely similar to the beat of his heart and the vibrations coming from Boluo Realm''s earths core. He was astounded by this discovery. Then, he noticed that as the layers of yellow light surrounded his body, a heavy earth force spread with him at the center. When this earth force formed, it twisted the gravity around him, and caused the force field to continue to rise. In a short time, the gravity around him became thirty times stronger than that of Spirit Realm! "Bang!" Inside the valley, immature fruits on some unknown fruit trees were pulled by the suddenly increased gravity and fell to the ground. The fruits hit the ground like bombs, exploding, and spraying green juice onto the ground. Qin Lie was not affected, still immersed in his own world. He continued to channel the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. The gravity field around him still rose steadily. Behind an enormous rock, Lin Jie and You Qianlan both had strange expressions in their eyes as they watched him. They had been here for a while. Just now, when a ray of bright yellow light shot out of Qin Lie''s brow, before Lin Jie and You Qianlan could react, they found a blurry figure forming. This was a small being like a miniature pangolin. When this being appeared, its eyes flashed with intimidating yellow light. Yiyiyaya! After giving an indistinct speech, it disappeared into the ground. After that, the two women found the earth under the human youth spew out even more earth energy. The two women looked at each other with shocked expressions, even more curious about this human youth. "Do you feel that when he cultivates, he''s... very similar to that old ape of the Ancient Beast Race?" Lin Jie said warily. You Qianlan was startled and then her expression changed. "Now that you mentioned it, it does seem slightly similar. But how is it possible? That old ape... is the most terrifying being in Boluo Realm. He can directly control the gravity of Boluo Realm. He supposedly was born with divine patterns and understanding of the laws of the earth. This human youth... shouldn''t be connected to him, right?" "I also feel it is not possible." Lin Jie shook her head and felt her thoughts were laughable. "That old ape is not the same as us. He is even different than Barett. He is one of the earliest members of the Ancient Beast Race to reach Boluo Realm. And according to my knowledge, he has never left since coming here. Nor has he ever interacted with any humans." "Maybe my feeling is wrong." You Qianlan forced a smile. "We have never seen that old ape with our own eyes before, we only felt his presence during the great ceremony of the Serene Moon Race." "I think we are mistaken," Lin Jie agreed. At the same time. In a place in Boluo Realm where the Ancient Beast Race lived, in an ancient mountain range even bigger than the one where Qin Lie had come through the secret realm doors, naked stone mountains stood upright like swords pointing at the sky. There were bright yellow pillars inside the mountain range covered by complex and mysterious patterns. If Qin Lie was here, he would find that the patterns on those pillars were the ancient words "Records of Geocentric Magnetism." The "Records of Geocentric Magnetism" he cultivated had been obtained from an ape-like skeleton in the land of frost that the Ice Emperor had sealed. Those ancient words had only appeared from the enormous beast''s clean skeleton under the illumination of the Soul Suppressing Orb. When he looked at the words, they flew off the giant skeleton and imprinted themselves onto his mind. When all of the words had been imprinted onto him, the skeleton brimming with vitality seemed to be corroded by thousands of years of time at once. It instantly lost all shine, vitality, became corroded with marks and covered with cracks. At this time, in this place deep within where the Ancient Beast Race of Boluo Realm lived, similar patterns covered these pillars that had stood for countless years. Also, these patterns flashed with light, moving around the pillars as though they wanted to fly out. At the center of each pillar was a deep abyss that stretched into the ground. Thick earth energy sprouted out of the each abyss. When those pillars flashed, a deep roar came from the bottomless abyss. Soon, an enormous body bigger than even the demon dragon Barett slowly appeared out of the abyss like a gray mountain. That enormous mountain was a giant ape that shrank its body The enormous being hundreds of meters tall suddenly turned into a rice-sized grain in a few seconds. The dot of light suddenly exploded. The fragments of light gathered outside of the abyss and turned into a thin old human. The old man had a yellow face, loose hair, and wore a normal gray robe. His gray-brown eyes did not have any light in them, making him look as if he wasnt conscious. He frowned and looked at the patterns on the pillars as though he was thinking of something. After a while, he pointed at one pillar. A dot of bright yellow light rippled like water. In the next moment, a wriggling pattern seemed to be freed and flew off the pillar. The pattern shot out in a ray of light. The thin old man''s figure scattered into tiny specks without a sound. Every time the specks gathered, the man was thousands of meters away. He was like a ghost. "Whoosh!" Inside the mountain valley near the Dark Shadow Races village, Qin Lie exhaled after his cultivation and stood up, refreshed. He found after this cultivation that the natal palace that he had neglected in his spirit sea was circled by streams of yellow energy like ribbons. This natal palace gave off wondrous ripples as though it was resonating with Boluo Realm''s core. Before coming, he had been unable to adjust to Boluo Realm''s gravity which was ten times stronger. He, who earlier needed to expend great amounts of energy to be able to move, seemed to have adjusted. This made him feel as though an enormous stone that he was pressing on him had been lifted. Even his steps became much lighter. "Hm? Someone is in the shadows?" The earth Spirit of Void and Chaos sent a thought to him and he immediately went on guard. After a small adjustment, he suddenly looked at a giant stone and said coldly, "What are your intentions, sneaking in the shadows?" Behind the stone, You Qianlan and Lin Jie walked out realizing they had been detected. "I will try his bottom line. Pay attention and see if he has anything on him related to Serene Moon Race," Lin Jie said softly. You Qianlan nodded. "If we really had malicious intent towards you, we would have acted when you were cultivating, and not wait for you to wake up," Lin Jie said. "What do you two want?" Qin Lie asked. "Let''s talk later." Lin Jie laughed lightly. Before Qin Lie could respond, she fell down from the sky. A patch of glittering moonlight was released. Many crescent-shaped spirit artifacts gave off chimes within the moonlight and gathered from all directions. The moonlight released from the moon in the sky seemed to be attracted by the crescent spirit artifacts. Moon energy gathered and enhanced these spirit artifacts. Lin Jie''s hand seemed to have suddenly become ten times longer. She passed through the spaces between the crescent spirit artifacts and pressed towards Qin Lie''s chest. Chapter 873: Unaffected Chapter 873: Unaffected Dark spirit energy flew out of Lin Jie''s fingertips like icy snakes. They nimbly passed between the spirit artifacts, headed towards Qin Lie''s chest. Before Lin Jie''s hand could make contact, Qin Lie''s expression changed as he found that five streaks of icy energy entered his body. The icy energy moved through his body and caused his mind to become restless. He felt increasingly cold and had to focus. Many crescent spirit artifacts floated like waning moons as they charged in from all angles. Lin Jie''s figure became blurry in his eyes as though it was about to hide. "Blood Arts: Explode!" Qin Lie''s mind shifted and his eyes released bloody light. The two hundred and fifty drops of lifeblood essence inside his body moved with his mind. Ten glowing ruby like lifeblood essence droplets flew out of his hand and exploded. Dozens of bloody rubies exploded like fireworks with him at the center. Amidst the bloody light, tongues of blazing divine fire were released. They contained the flame power of the sun as they wrapped around him. Almost at the same time, a burning and heated aura rose from his slightly boiling blood. When the five dark icy energy threads that had entered his body were assaulted by the burning heat, they gave of puff sounds as they dissipated. The lunar aura that affected his mind was swept away. Qin Lie''s eyes became clear again. "Gravity, rise!" Suddenly, the gravity field around him increased tenfold. Lin Jie who was hiding among the crescent spirit artifacts was affected by the gravity field and suddenly sank towards the ground. Qin Lie suddenly turned around, locking onto her figure and reached towards her. His hands were like hooks as Blood Weeping Ghost Claw formed and almost grabbed Lin Jie''s head. "How can this person be so savage!" You Qianlan who was watching the battle frowned slightly, her expression turning cold. If she didn''t know Lin Jie''s strength, she might not have been able to stop herself from helping. "Such a vicious person!" Lin Jie also had an expression of displeasure. The crescent spirit artifacts welcomed the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw. The Blood Weeping Ghost Claw made from blood spirit energy was blasted into bloody light by the crescent spirit artifacts. Three refined crescent spirit artifacts spun towards Qin Lie''s upraised right hand as though they were going to cut off his hand. "You attacked for inexplicable reasons, and you blame me for being vicious. Should I stand still and allow you to slaughter me?" Qin Lie snorted. You Qianlan and Lin Jie had been watching someone cultivate from the shadows. This itself was something taboo. When they were discovered, not only did they not show a hint of remorse or apologized, Lin Jie even immediately attacked. Qin Lie became even more displeased. Adding on that he could not see Lin Jie''s cultivation, he didn''t dare to conceal his strength and fought with his full power. "Violent Thunder Slam!" His hands fisted, the source of his spirit power changing. Thunderous roars suddenly came from inside his fists. Blue arcs of lightning leapt around his fists, and surging thunder power waited to erupt. When those crescent spirit artifacts flew over, he smashed down with his hands like hammers. Two drops of lightning pool liquid in his acupoints flew out and merged into his fists. "Boom! Boom!" Two explosive roars came from his fists. The crescent spirit artifacts that Lin Jie released clattered and seemed to change shape. "Clang!" Those crescent spirit artifacts fell to the ground, robbed of light. They no longer released bright moonlight. Lin Jie''s eyes showed a hint of shock, her eyes filled with disbelief. She seemed to find it impossible that the crescent spirit artifacts had changed shape. You Qianlan also stilled slightly. She knew the crescent spirit artifacts were actually a set, and when put together, they could form a formation that had terrifying power. However, Lin Jie had not intended to kill Qin Lie so she had not fought with her full power at the start. She also did not display the true strength of this spirit artifact. Even so, the spirit artifact was Heaven Grade Two, and made from rare materials. Qin Lie''s fists should not have been able to forcefully alter their shape. Thats why she felt puzzled. "You are not from any of the six human forces in Boluo Realm, I''m sure of this." Lin Jie stopped attacking and looked with bright eyes at Qin Lie. She said slowly, "You should not have come from Sun Palace or Lunar Temple''s secret realm entrances because Sun Palaces entrance has not been open recently, and no one has come through Lunar Temple''s entrance either." Qin Lie did not attack when he saw her stop and asked with a dark expression, "So what?" Lin Jie''s eyes lit up as though she discovered a new continent. "You admit you didn''t come through Sun Palace or Lunar Temple to Boluo Realm?" "Don''t you already have an answer?'' Qin Lie said impatiently. At this time, even You Qianlan was startled. She looked over with bright eyes. She knew that a long time ago, there were many secret realm passages that connected Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm. However, due to various reasons, some races destroyed secret realm entrances to prevent their enemies from pursuing them. For example, the Demon Dragon Race had worried the giant dragons would pursue them so they destroyed the entrance, causing the passageway to collapse. The races that came later had come to escape the Heaven Fighting Race''s invasion. They also destroyed the secret realm entrances. Many years later, when the Heaven Fighting Race left, the passages were once again dug up. At that time, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were the first to create the secret realm entrances. Then, they searched the entire realm and destroyed all the secret realm entrances that they found. In the end, the two remaining secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm were in the hands of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. Due to this, any humans and foreign races that went to Spirit Realm had to pay an extraorbitant teleportation fee to Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. These two forces accumulated astounding wealth occupying the secret realm entrances. If a new secret realm entrance appeared, it would affect Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. That would mean they couldnt monopolize the passageways and maximize their profits. "So you did come through another secret realm passage!" Lin Jie''s eyes flashed with joy. "I knew it! Not all the secret realm entrances connecting Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm could have been destroyed. There definitely are unknown passages that were not discovered!" You Qianlan became excited. Lin Jie turned and looked meaningfully at her. Lin Jie nodded softly and said, "Then there is hope for that matter. You Qianlan pursed her lips and nodded. She looked with anticipation at Qin Lie and said, "Could you tell us the position of that secret realm entrance. We... are willing to pay a great price, we will only use it for a while!" "Doesn''t Lunar Temple have their own?" Qin Lie was puzzled. You Qianlan''s expression was bitter. "No, that one cannot be used." "Sun Palace also has one," Qin Lie said. "That cannot be used. Both cannot be used. In short, we need a third secret realm entrance," You Qianlan said urgently. "My apologies, the secret realm entrance I went through shattered the moment I came through." Qin Lie shrugged as though he couldn''t help. "Ah? Why is it like this? Why is it like this?" You Qianlan''s expression was sorrowful. Lin Jie looked deeply at Qin Lie, her eyes flashing as though she saw Qin Lie was lying. When the three spoke, the earth Spirit of Void and Chaos flew out of the ground and hurriedly sank into Qin Lie''s brow. "A terrifying person is coming over!" he told Qin Lie. Qin Lie was astounded. He looked around and didn''t find any abnormalities. "How about this." Lin Jie looked at Qin Lie for a while and laughed. She said, "Even if that secret realm entrance was destroyed, we are interested in its position. Maybe... we have a way to restore it." You Qianlan''s eyes once again became hopeful. "Why should I tell you?'' Qin Lie said rudely. "If you are willing, the Serene Moon Race will pay you a satisfactory price, you will not be disappointed," You Qianlan said urgently. "I''m not familiar with Boluo Realm. After I came, I roamed for a while and I don''t even remember where it was." Qin Lie clearly did not want to elaborate. Lin Jie''s brows furrowed. "Say what you want, we can discuss this, everything is negotiable. "There is nothing to discuss." Qin Lie grew impatient. He decided to not tell anything about the secret realm entrance and turned to walk out of the valley. When he came to the valley entrance, he saw a thin old man under an old tree sizing him up with an intimidating gaze. Chapter 874: Destruction Chapter 874: Destruction Qin Lie felt discomfort. Under this old man''s gaze, he felt as though every pore of his body was exposed and there was nothing he could do to hide. He thought of the warning the earth Spirit of Void and Chaos gave. Someone terrifying was coming. Ever since the Spirits of Void and C were born, they had never warned him about anything over the yearseven when he was facing Soul Altar experts. While he was puzzled by the warning from the earth Spirit of Void and Chaos, he still paid attention to it. This was why he hurriedly stopped talking to Lin Jie and You Qianlan. He believed that this thin and hunched old man was the "terrifying person" the earth Spirit of Void and Chaos spoke of. He was on his guard but didn''t dare to move rashly. He stood under the old man''s gaze. Lin Jie and You Qianlan did not give up and chased out of the valley. "Why are you like this?" Lin Jie was slightly displeased. "You did not give us any conditions and just outright refused, you don''t want to give us any face?" "Please consider this seriously, You Qianlan added. The two women came to the entrance to the valley and appeared behind Qin Lie when they saw the old man. They did not recognize the old man, but when their gazes met, they suddenly felt terrified. The old man''s body seemed to suck in their gaze, and consume the moon power and minuscule mental perception they sent out to size him up. The two women were terrified by this discovery. At the same time, another moon appeared in the sky. Moonlight was released from the not-yet-full moon. It turned into three barely noticable rays rays of moon energy and fell down. They landed on Qin Lie, You Qianlan, and Lin Jie. Too nervous and anxious, Qin Lie''s nerves were tense and his spirit power fluctuated in his body. When the ray of moon power from the new moon landed, he did not disguise anything. Adding on the violent fluctuations in his spirit power, the silver moon mark on his right shoulder suddenly gave off clean moonlight. The silver moon mark shone clearly under his clothes. You Qianlan''s gaze was attracted. She suddenly covered her mouth, her crescent eyes filled with disbelieving gleam as she stared at Qin Lie. Lin Jie was also dazed. They recognized the mark. They knew what the mark meant, and its significance... The old man snorted. Qin Lie, You Qianlan, and Lin Jie suddenly heard an endless and earthshaking roar. The three became dizzy. Bright yellow light flashed in their eyes and they didn''t know where they were. After a while, when You Qianlan and Lin Jie recovered clarity of mind and could see again, they found that the old person and Qin Lie were nowhere to be seen. That was the silver moon mark!" You Qianlan couldn''t help but scream in shock. Lin Jie nodded with a grimace. "I saw it." "Why is it like this? Why would he possess the silver moon mark? Even you... do not possess one." You Qianlan''s chest shook in her excitement. "Only true members of the Serene Moon Race who cultivate your Serene Moon Race''s secret records, and reach an extremely profound level can form such a moon mark on their body, right?" Lin Jie asked. You Qianlan nodded and said, "Of all the Serene Moon Race members in Boluo Realm, there are less than ten that have the silver moon mark. However, many silver moon marks are extremely shallow. There are less than five people with a silver mark that can shine so bright it can be seen from under clothing." "You have not formed a silver moon mark?" Lin Jie asked. "I will need at least one hundred years to form an extremely faint silver moon mark." You Qianlan explained seriously. "No! I have to return and tell the elders about this. This is inconceivable!" "I will come with you," Lin Jie said after thinking. "Weren''t you going to talk to the Dark Shadow Race?" "I''ve already talked to them, and gave them the conditions. I also disrupted Sun Palace''s plan. Even if I go back and continue talking with them, I wont affect their decision." "Alright, then we will return together." The two women conversed and left the mountain valley, flying into the air on a crescent-shaped flying spirit artifact. In the depths of Boluo Realm, Ancient Beast Races territory. There were many pillars covered in wriggling ancient characters inside an ancient mountain range. Amidst the enormous pillars was a deep and vast abyss. It gave off thick and terrifying earth energy. "Whoosh whoosh!" Two figures suddenly appeared above it. Qin Lie was dizzy, his eyes flashing. When he stopped, he hurriedly said, "Senior, you..." Before he finished speaking, he noticed the ancient characters on the pillars. Realization flashed through his mind, and he thought back to how he had obtained the "Records of Geocentric Magnetism." "Do you recognize these ancient characters? the thin old man said in a hoarse voice. "I recognize them," Qin Lie replied obediently. "Tell me how you obtained the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. I''m warning you, I can see if you lie," the old man said. "I ... " Qin Lie wanted to bargain. Evil light flashed through the old man''s eyes as he said coolly, "If you are too chatty, I don''t mind using other methods to obtain what I need from your mind." Qin Lie immediately closed his mouth. Under the old man''s perceptive gaze, Qin Lie let his head fal, admitting defeat. He narrated how he obtained the "Records of Geocentric Magnetism" at the land of frost, and how he accidentally communicated with Mang Wang and helped the giant beasts leave the Land of Frost. He narrated in great detail without missing anything or uttering a single lie. This was completely different than the lies he used to tell. That was because he knew that this old man was not an ordinary character and would have the ability to see through his lies. It was only logical he wouldnt court death. The old man did not speak from beginning to end. He listened intently with a frown. After Qin Lie finished, he did not speak for an hour. He seemed to be reminiscing. Qin Lie could only wait patiently. "You say... you got the Records of Geocentric Magnetism from his..." the old man finally spoke. When he said the word "his," the old man''s lips trembled and he stopped speaking. After a while, he recovered his calm and continued, "...from his bones? After that, his bones lost all luster and energy and deteriorated as if they had aged tens of thousands of years?" Qin Lie nodded gently. Also, you were the one that released the ones sealed in ice?" the old man asked. Qin Lie continued to nod. The old man stopped asking questions. He sank into silence again as though he was considering how to treat Qin Lie. A long, long time later. The old man''s finger spread and earth power at his palm shot towards the bordering abyss. Terrifying gravity came from the abyss as though it would absorb everything nearby. Qin Lie could not react in time, and his body was locked as though there was an enormous magnet. He was suddenly sucked into the deep abyss. In a flash, the terrifying gravity pulled him deeper. At the same time, thick and pure earth spirit energy drowned him. The earth spirit energy turned into thousands of threads that bored in through his pores. He felt as though he was drowning in a sea of earth spirit energy. Therefore, he naturally channeled the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. In a flash, his pores increased their rate of absorbing earth spirit energy by tenfold. A few moments later, he felt as if his spirit sea had been filled and his body could no longer absorb any more earth spirit energy. Just a short while ago, he had circulated Records of Geocentric Magnetism and took in a lot of earth spirit energy from the earth. He was like a person who had just eaten a huge meal and had no time to digest it all, and yet someone was still forcing large amounts of food into his mouth. This was not a pleasure, but pain! He shouted madly in the abyss to tell the old man he did not need to cultivate right now. He hoped for a stop. "It''s not up to you." The old man''s mutter came from above. "This is your good fortune, enjoy it." More earth spirit energy seemed to be compressed by a kind of force and permeated Qin Lie''s body even more wildly. Too much power was flooding in. If the body could not hold it, like a cup that was being filled with water, if the excess water had no way of pouring out, the cup could only explode. Qin Lie felt as though he was the filled water cup. He felt like his body could explode at any moment. He was in great pain. His tendons, organs, blood, flesh, and bones gave off heart-wrenching pain as the earth spirit energy kept flooding in. The pure and thick spirit energy seemed to force its way in. The entire abyss resounded with sorrowful screams. Outside of the abyss, the old man watched motionlessly as though he could see all the changes in Qin Lie''s body. He showed a hint of surprise and muttered imperceptibly, "His flesh hasn''t split even now. As expected of an abnormality with the god race bloodline. Since its like that, lets continue." He seemed to have seen all of Qin Lie''s secrets. He continued to increase the penetration power of earth spirit energy. Qin Lie felt like an overfilled baloon that would explode immediately into pieces of flesh and blood. His clothes had split long ago, and blood started seeping out of his skin. Indestructible fire faintly appeared in those beads of blood, burning and releasing terrifying flame power. The earth spirit power split, some of it entering those blood beads. "The bloodline of the Blaze Family..." the old man rubbed his chin from the outside. After a thought, a terrifying smile appeared between his ears. "Very good, when day arrives and the three suns hang in the sky, I can add some extra things." "Oh, no, no, he also has the Serene Moon Race''s silver moon mark." The old man raised his head to look at the four moons in the sky. He laughed. "I don''t have to wait, I can add something extra now!" He became excited. Chapter 875: Blurry Consciousness Chapter 875: Blurry Consciousness What? A human youth of unknown origin who not only might know the location of the third secret realm entrance of Boluo Realm, but also has the silver moon mark? An old man whose hair and beard have turned completely white exclaimed in utter astonishment as he supported himself with a walking cane. You Qianlan and Lin Jie were standing before him with their heads respectfully lowered. They didnt dare say one unnecessary word. The place they were at was the Serene Moon Races sacred land. It was a mountain peak that pierced through the heaven. There were nine moon ponds on the ground, and the water of every one of these moon ponds looked like it was formed from pure and translucent moonlight. The ponds surface reflected the moons in the sky. The reflections were immobile, making it seem like they were radiating moon energy instead. Silvery moonlight that was cool, quiet, and serene rippled across the water from time to time. Lin Jie, a martial practitioner who possessed the Serene Moon Races bloodline felt that her soul was infinitely soothed just by standing next to these moon ponds. Specks of silvery light were even flying out of her bloodline. Through her bloodlines power, she vaguely felt as if she could enter the Serene Moon Races Chaos Blood Realm and search for her bloodlines secrets. You are not qualified to submerge in the moon pond, unlock the secrets of your bloodline, and search for your talent in our races Chaos Blood Realm just yet. The old man snorted softly. Lin Jie abruptly broke out of her reverie. She inhaled deeply and stopped the activity inside her bloodline. She naturally inhaled the fresh air of this place into her lungs. Where is this young human right now? The old man looked at You Qianlan. I dont know. You Qianlan kept her head lowered as she answered, When we tried to give pursuit, we ran into a thin human old man. Before we could say anything to persuade him, the old man let out a snort and... and we dont know anything after that She explained in detail. Find him! He must be found! The old man gripped his walking cane tightly as his voice rose to a hoarse near shout, The fact that he managed to form such a clear silver moon mark on his body despite being a human can only mean one thing! What is it? You Qianlan asked. He possesses a lost holy artifact of our race! The old man exclaimed. What? Both You Qianlan and Lin Jie exclaimed at the same time. They both thought that there were only two holy artifacts that were being passed down in the Serene Moon Race. Moreover, both of them were at their clan right now. We, are but one of the stronger branches of the Serene Moon Race. We dont represent the entire Serene Moon Race! The old man snorted and said, There are other Serene Moon branches in this vast galaxy, and there are a total of five Serene Moon Race holy artifacts in total! We only possess two out of these five holy artifacts! Lin Jie and You Qianlan immediately understood what he meant earlier. If we can obtain at least three Serene Moon Race holy artifacts, we can claim to be the orthodox branch of the Serene Moon Race. We will wield a righteous cause that we can use to summon more clansmen to join us here. The old mans eyes were shining. Both You Qianlan and Lin Jie listened to him seriously. The two of you will summon our clansmen and search around the Dark Shadow Races domain later. Oh right, you may expand the search zone a little. I will talk with Barett about this, the old man said hastily. He quickly laid down the order and sent off a large number of Serene Moon clansmen to search for Qin Lie. Their orders were to find him and bring him here. A while later, under the bright moons, many Serene Moon clansmen set out. Deep within the Ancient Beast Races territory. Prism-shaped crystals that were several meters tall suddenly appeared on top of the giant pillars erected next to the dark abyss Qin Lie was in. These prism-shaped crystals looked like mirrors. The angles of these crystals were adjusted to focus at one single point inside the dark abyss. Its almost done. The thin old man laughed oddly while holding his chin. He moved his hands constantly as bright yellow light crawled on top of those pillars like spirit snakes. In an instant, the mysterious, ancient characters around the pillars began to move like worms in unison. They began emanating with intense light. These rays of light all slipped into the prism-shaped crystals. Suddenly, the light radiating from the moons seemed to be forcefully pulled out of the sky and injected madly into those prism-shaped crystals. Before long, these prism-shaped crystals fired out beams of the purest and cleanest moonlight. These beams of moonlight were all concentrated at one point inside the abyssQin Lies body! AAAAH! Qin Lie let out a bloodcurdling scream. He felt as if his body had exploded upon being touched by those moonlight rays. On his right arm, the silver moon mark glowed dazzlingly as it devoured this moonlight madly like a vortex. However, his body seemed to not be able to digest such terrific illumination of moonlight. Blood burst out of his flesh as wounds crawled all over his body as though he was a porcelain about to shatter. Blood seeped out of those wounds, and they were as bright and translucent as morning dew. He screamed again and again in terrible pain and suffering, but those blood droplets didnt fall off his body. On the contrary, an immense amount of earth spirit energy continued to gush into his body and every blood droplet. He could sense through the pain that was terrible enough to make him contemplate suicide that potential was continuously being squeezed out of his body. He subconsciously circulated the Limit Sublimation Art. Hmm? At the edge of the abyss, the thin old man suddenly stopped chuckling. His gaze seemed capable of penetrating everything. He was observing carefully the minute activities happening to the organs beneath Qin Lies skin. Not bad, he even has the ability to strengthen his talent in a critical situation. The god races natural born strength and the human races latter wisdom and potential, huh the legendary Perfect Blood might appear in him, the old man muttered to himself. He didnt stop torturing Qin Lie. As the moons appeared one after another on the firmament, the beams of moonlight reflected by the prism-shaped crystals became even purer and bigger. The pain Qin Lie suffered multiplied as his flesh cracked open as if he was being subjected to the punishment of death of a thousand cuts. But even then, not a drop of blood had slipped off his body. The gravity of this dark abyss was hundreds of times stronger than Spirit Realms. Even an Imperishable Realm expert would fall instantly if they entered such a terrifying gravity field. There was no way they wouldve been able to take flight. But somehow Qin Lie was stuck at the center of the abyss just like that. The blood on his body wasnt affected by the gravity in the slightest and remained clinging to his body as well. It was incredibly bizarre. When all nine moons hung in the sky and turned full, the silver moon mark on Qin Lies right shoulder shone brilliantly like an actual bright moon inside the dark abyss. It was infinitely dazzling. By then, Qin Lie had already fainted and lost all consciousness. At the side, the old man continued to watch Qin Lie until the full moon ended. It was only when the moon began to dim that he scooped Qin Lie out of the abyss. He carelessly tossed Qin Lie beneath a pillar. His figure immediately turned blurry and disappeared. Ten breaths later, a bloodied, skinned giant purple-eyed lion was dragged over. It was a Rank Six Purple-eyed Flame Lion King, a spirit beast equivalent in strength to a human Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. The beast king that dominated the Arctic Mountain Range of the Scarlet Tide Continent was one such beast. After the Icestone Snow Wolf King had left, it became the king that all spirit beasts of Scarlet Tide Continent submitted too. Meanwhile, an identical Rank Six Purple-eyed Flame Lion King was skinned and punctured in the neck by the old man. He dragged the one thousand kilogram heavy Purple-eyed Flame Lion King over to Qin Lies side like he was dragging a dead dog. Then, he pushed the gurgling blood hole at the lions neck near Qin Lies mouth. Thick, fresh blood flowed out of that bloody hole and into Qin Lies mouth. The unconscious Qin Lie hadnt yet woken up from his slumber. He was just instinctively swallowing the blood. A dozen or so kilograms of the blood of the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King flowed into Qin Lies stomach in just a short time. Hot refined energy of flesh and blood was permeating from the blood, quickly absorbed by Qin Lies body. The Purple-eyed Flame Lion Kings blood was without a doubt like a stream of cool, spring water being poured into the desert that was his body. He sucked in the blood greedily. The thin old mans expression changed slightly when he saw that the flesh and muscles around the crisscrossing wounds slowly wriggle and recover. Holy shit, this recovery ability is even stronger than ours. The god race truly is a stupidly powerful race. Its no wonder those fellows were all beaten and dominated. His gaze turned a little unnatural. The Purple-eyed Flame Lion King that weighed almost one thousand kilograms had who knew how much blood inside it. However, it only took an hours time for Qin Lie to unconsciously devour all the blood until no more blood was pouring out of the Purple-eyed Flame Lion Kings neck. Right now, Qin Lies seemingly small stomach was like a black hole. Although he had drunk at least a fifty kilograms of blood, his stomach didnt look round or bulged. At this point, Qin Lies wound were mostly healed already. There were only some faint scars left. From what the old man could see, even these scars might disappear in just a short time. Stupid, holy shit, this is utterly stupid! The old man jumped up and down while tweaking his ears and scratching his cheeks. He looked like an old monkey. A while later, Qin Lie gradually regained consciousness. His heart immediately chilled when he saw the old mans fixed gaze on him. In his eyes, this old man was a devil who took pleasure in his suffering. Boy, dont say I didnt warn you, but I will come back just before sunrise. When that happens... I will throw you back inside. The old man pointed at the dark abyss and chuckled. Oh yes, Ill leave that little lion to you. You have about seven to eight days time to finish it up and recover your strength. After he said this, he vanished while chuckling oddly before Qin Lie could ask anything. Qin Lies face was ashen. Ignoring the pain that felt like his bones were being torn apart, he immediately activated Blood Escape and attempted to flee this place. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! His lifeblood essences burned out and exploded one after another, but he didnt move even an inch from where he was. He only saw the pillars around him flashing once. The outcome caused his expression to change greatly. While enduring the terrible pain, he got up and walked around in attempt to escape this place. He didnt know how the old man was going to torture him next. Unfortunately, every time he reached about a thousand meters away from the dark abyss, he would run into an invisible energy barrier. He wasnt able to break out of the wall no matter what he tried. He immediately knew that this place was tightly sealed. Im doomed. Chapter 876: Crazy Training! Chapter 876: Crazy Training! When Qin Lie realized that it was impossible for him to leave that place and gave up completely, staying obedient. He knew that he had to recover as much as he could before the old mans return. Only then would he be able to endure the next wave of torture. He looked towards the skinned Purple-eyed Flame Lion King that he had drunk all the blood from. Then, he quietly took out a few Heavenly Flame Crystals, ignited them, cut the Purple-eyed Flame Lion Kings body with the Thunder Soul Blade, and finally propped it up for roasting. While he was roasting the lions body, he scanned his entire body with his soul consciousness and paid attention to every minute detail. His eyes suddenly lit up. Inside the heart of the ancient spirit diagram of the silver moon mark imprinted to his shoulder, one of the moons was actually completely filled up with moon energy and shone as brilliantly as a diamond. Other than that, the second moon exuded dim light as well. There were nine moon pictures inside the heart of the ancient spirit diagram. Originally, only one of them was being charged with energy and brightened up slowly. According to his own estimate, it would have taken him three nights in Boluo Realm or fifty-four days in Spirit Realm before he could fill up the moon with moon energy completely. However, the first moon had actually finished charging while he was being tortured by the old man, barely conscious. Even the second moon was starting to glow slightly and gather moon energy. The process of the nine moons in the silver moon mark brightening up bit by bit was practically the exact same as the nine moons rising gradually in Boluo Realm. Going by Spirit Realms time, it would take nine days for the nine moons of Boluo Realm to rise one by one until they were all full. Normally, it would take at least three Boluo Realm nights before the first moon of the silver moon mark on his shoulder could be completely charged. The rest he had no idea how long it would take. But after the old man had tortured him, the speed at which the silver moon mark absorbed the moon energy had become at least several times faster! This alone made his hatred towards the old man subside by a lot. After that, he noticed a change in his own dantians spirit sea and body. Inside his spirit sea, there was a bright yellow earthen ball surrounded by many wisps of vast and pure earth spirit energy. These wisps looked like streams that had been compressed to the absolute limit. There were hundreds of stream-like wisps of earth spirit energy swimming around the earthen ball. They had actually increased the power of earth inside the earthen ball threefold! Originally, the natal palaces formed from earth spirit energy were the weakest natal palaces that existed in his spirit sea. But now, the power unleashed by the earthen ball was actually catching up to the natal palace formed from the power of frost. However, they were still much weaker compared to the thunder natal palaces. However, this was just the spirit sea. Even more earth spirit energy was gathering inside his body. This was especially true for the pores all around his body. Many tiny gray vortexes were swirling inside his pores, seemingly trying to push them wider and open a tiny world of their own. This discovery stunned Qin Lie greatly. Previously, when he had guided the lightning pool fluid of the Ninth Heaven with the Thunder Emperor Mark, it took him a long time of refinement before he managed to open up three pores in his body to store just a tiny bit of liquid. After that, it was only when he was engaged in combat that he realized just how scary those tiny droplets were when used together with Heavenly Thunder Eradication. At the time, he already had a feeling that he would gain a shocking amount of strength if he managed to open a tiny world in every one of his pores and fill them up with the lightning pool liquid. However, he never thought that the old mans torture would result in so much earth spirit energy gathering inside his pores. Moreover, he could feel that this earth spirit energy was there to forcefully open a new world inside them! This discovery finally dispelled the last bit of hatred he held towards the old man. By now, the first piece of Purple-eyed Flame Lion King meat had already been fully roasted. He began eating heartily. One meat chunk after another swiftly entered his stomach and was digested into refined flesh and blood energy. His body absorbed the refined flesh and blood energy greedily! Right now, his body was like a giant sponge that absorbed all refined flesh and blood energy in an instant! He had obviously improved a little from his previously dispirited and listless state. In just a short while, the faint scars on his body had become so tiny that they were unnoticeable. Qin Lie grew more and more spirited. After that, he finally realized that the old man probably didnt hold any ill will towards him. That was why he relaxed and ate whatever he wanted. A giant Purple-eyed Flame Lion King was completely devoured under Qin Lies ferocious gorging before the moon had completely faded away from the sky. All that was left before him was the Purple-eyed Flame Lion Kings translucent skeleton. His spatial ring flashed as he put away the rank six spirit beasts skeleton. He could use it to feed the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos later. The improvements are too apparent. Even if I were to die from this I would have no regrets! He made up his mind. When the last moon gradually lost its luster, the old man that had been gone for a while suddenly appeared beneath a pillar. The old man wriggled his nose and took a sniff of the air. After casting a glance at Qin Lie and muttering incomprehensibly beneath his breath for a bit, he pointed at the dark abyss and was about to throw Qin Lie inside. But before he could use his power, Qin Lies mouth split open into a martyr-bitter smile. Then, he dove head first into the dark abyss. His action obviously caught the old man by surprise. It was only then he let out a snort and said, Guess you have a bit of tact in you after all. Not long after Qin Lie had entered the dark abyss, the final moon sank beneath the horizon. Then, just moments after they were gone, three incredibly hot suns appeared on the sky at the same time without any warning at all. The blazing sunlight that seemed capable of burning up the entire Boluo Realm looked like actual flames on the ground. The old man chuckled oddly again. Again, the prism-shaped crystals on top of the pillar absorbed much sunlight and reflected it, gathering it all at one pointQin Lies body. Qin Lie, who just recovered from the baptism of the nine moons for a short time was tortured once more. In just an extremely short amount of time, Qin Lies skin began to fester under the burning sunlight that was several times stronger than before. Qin Lies bloodline began to boil uncontrollably. Inside his bloodline, countless tiny blaze divine characters flew as a certain kind of terrifying power gathered all of the refined flesh and blood energy inside his body and forcefully regenerated those festering wounds. Qin Lies entire body was smoking like the Purple-eyed Flame Lion King he roasted earlier. In fact, tiny flames were dancing amidst those thick smokes. The thin old man simply watched Qin Lie burn with a wide smile on his face. He quickly discovered that, as Qin Lies bloodline boiled and the unknown divine characters sparkled, the concentrated fiery energy of the sun was gradually absorbed into Qin Lies skin like it was paraffin. The earth spirit energy of the dark abyss was so thick that it could drive a person crazy, but it was also the energy the old man valued the most. It too was being absorbed into Qin Lies skin. It was the key to unlocking a human bodys pores. An entire day passed. Qin Lie hovered between life and death as sunlight burned him and an immense amount of earth spirit energy gushed madly into his body. It was only when the sky gradually turned dark before the old man scooped Qin Lie out of the dark abyss and hunted a Rank Six Fire Crow for him. I will return when the third moon rises. Prepare yourself. Qin Lie was barely breathing, but he hadnt fainted from the pain like the last time. He was able to consciously drink the Fire Crows bloodit was just that he didnt have the strength to speak. At the Dark Shadow Races village. You Qianlan, Lin Jie, and nearly a hundred Serene Moon clansmen had shown up while riding on crescent-shaped flying spirit artifacts. Please tell us. Where on earth has that young human gone? You Qianlan asked. I really dont know. Eddie shook his head bitterly with a slightly downcast look on his face. The truth is that weve been looking for him too as of late. However, just like you we were unable to find anyone even though we combed through the nearby area. He was telling the truth. Qin Lies sudden disappearance had caused all these Dark Shadow clansmen to grow anxious. In their eyes, Qin Lie was an important figure that had been sent over to their race by the Venerable One. They believed that he was here specifically to bring them back to Spirit Realm. He was the sign of the Venerable Ones great love towards their race. If something really were to happen to Qin Lie in Boluo Realm, they wouldnt be able to face the Venerable One even if they did manage to return to Spirit Realm. That was why they had been searching for Qin Lie for these past few days. Unfortunately, their efforts were futile just like the Serene Moon clansmens. You once told me that he vanished with a human old man while the two of you were dizzy. The wise old lady of the Dark Shadow Race called Yuria walked forward and said, He is most likely with that human old man right now. I believe that you should work from here. We have already investigated. A person like this probably doesnt exist among the six great human forces. Lin Jie sighed. After she had left the Serene Moon Races territory, she used the power of Lunar Temple to investigate every human expert who often visited Boluo Realm. She didnt find anyone who matched the old mans description, however. That old man is probably not a human himself; he just transformed to look like one. Thats why I wanted to know more about that human youth and see if he was related to some foreign race, You Qianlan said sincerely. Im sorry, but our understanding of him is just as shallow as yours. We may not be able to help you here, Eddie said with a sympathetic but helpless look on his face. If you are willing to help us find him, I promise that we will help you beat back Sun Palaces invasion even if you ultimately choose not to ally with Lunar Temple. Lin Jie suddenly said. What? What did you just say, Miss Lin? Eddies expression changed. I got news that Sun Palace will probably show up in a short time in attempt to slaughter every last one of you, Lin Jie said seriously. The moment she said this, great fear appeared on every Dark Shadow clansmans face. When I came over, exposed Jun Hongxuans lies and gave you a better offer, he already knew that there is no way that you will approve of Sun Palace. Lin Jie sighed softly before continuing, This is because Lunar Temple controls a secret realm entrance of their own. Sun Palace believes that you will definitely ally with us after youve turned them down, or you will be hard-pressed to leave Boluo Realm. Moreover, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace are sworn enemies. If you were allowed to return to the Spirit Realm and regain your strength, you would become a great threat to Sun Palace. Thats why Thats why they want to kill every last one of us while we are still weak and still in this world. That way, all their troubles are solved and they dont need to worry about a new threat to them rising in Spirit Realm, is that it? Yuria said through gritted teeth. Albeit very cruel, it is the truth. Lin Jie nodded. Chapter 877: Rank Five Bloodline! Chapter 877: Rank Five Bloodline! The atmosphere in the caves with Dark Shadow Race instantly turned bone-chillingly cold. They knew they were in danger of being wiped out. "Does Miss Lin have an idea how to help the Dark Shadow Race overcome this calamity?" A long time later, Yuria took a deep breath and looked solemnly at Lin Jie. "Ally with Lunar Temple, tell me the whereabouts of that human youth, and Lunar Temple will arrange for you to return to the Spirit Realm. Along the way, if Sun Palace comes in pursuit, we will do our best to stop them for you." Lin Jie smiled. She knew that Dark Shadow Race did not have a choice. "About an alliance... we can discuss it. But we really do not know where that Yao Tian is," Yuria grimaced. Qin Lie had prepared the alias "Yao Tian" a long time ago. When he talked with the Dark Shadow Race, he told them to use this name when referring to him in Boluo Realm. "Yao Tian is extremely important to us!" You Qianlan said urgently. "Apologies, we really do not know." Yuria sighed deeply. "You don''t even want time to think about it? At least tell us who Yao Tian was in contact with, especially in Boluo Realm, is this possible?" Lin Jie was slightly displeased. From Yuria and Eddie''s expressions, she knew that the Dark Shadow Race was concealing something. She felt that these Dark Shadow clansmen really didn''t know how close to death they were. She felt that she needed to intimidate them. "The people of Sun Palace will attack the Dark Shadow Race within ten days. I hope that you will give me a satisfactory answer before that." Lin Jie''s eyes turned cold as she beckoned to the members of Serene Moon Race behind her. The group hurriedly left the Dark Shadow Races territory. When they left, all of the Dark Shadow Race gathered together. They started to discuss this matter. "While Qin Lie has left behind large amounts of spirit stones, the conversion requires time. So does our recovery. Clan elder... has not woken up yet. Even if he wakes, he will need more time to recover to peak condition with the power stones." Yuria was frustrated and powerless. She shook her head and said, "I''m afraid we wont have enough time to prepare." "Ten days and Sun Palace will come. We should be able to recover some strength in this time, but we do not know... how powerful the people Sun Palace will send," Eddie said thoughtfully. "Maybe we should tell Barett. At least, on the surface, we are his subordinate force," someone suggested. "Yes." Eddie nodded. They prepared to move towards the Demon Dragon Races territory and tell what Lin Jie had said today to ask Barett for protection. "The Yuan Family asks for an audience!" At this time, the Dark Shadow clansmen who had been patrolling outside the village shouted. "Quick, invite them in!" Eddie''s expression changed. After a while, the person in charge of the Yuan Family in Boluo Realm, Yuan Wenzhi, came in alone. In front of the elders of Dark Shadow Race, Yuan Wenzhi frowned. He said straightforwardly, "Sun Palace is about to attack you. They said that if the Yuan Family or Demon Dragon Race interfered in this, Sun Palace''s secret realm entrance would be forever closed to us." The eyes of the Dark Shadow clansmen darkened. "Lunar Temple has also told the Yuan Family and Demon Dragon Race to stay on the side, otherwise... Lunar Temples secret realm entrance would also be closed to us," Yuan Wenzhi said. When the words were said, the elders of Dark Shadow Race paled. There were only two passages connected with the Spirit Realm in Boluo Realm, both in the hands of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. The six human factions and the other foreign races needed to pass through those two entrances. If both of them were closed to the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race, this would greatly affect them. That would cut off the close connection between the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race. And the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race were blood kin. Recently, Barett had been preparing to contact his brothers and leave Boluo Realm to rescue his father. If they could not leave Boluo Realm, his original plan could not proceed. "So what do you want to tell us by coming here?" Eddie''s expression was unsightly. He guessed that the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race were preparing to abandon them, and ignore their life and death. Otherwise, the Yuan Family and Demon Dragon Race would lose their connection to Spirit Realm. "If you are willing to ally with the Yuan Family, I mean a true alliance, the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race will do our best to protect you." Yuan Wenzhi took a deep breath and said, "If you are unwilling, starting now, you will no longer be a subordinate force of the Demon Dragon Race, we will leave you alone to your fate." The demon dragon Barett had promised Qin Lie to let the Dark Shadow Race leave if they wanted to, regardless of what would happen with Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. Barett was fulfilling his promise prematurely. However, the Dark Shadow Race was not in a good situation at the moment. Sun Palace was about to attack, Lunar Temple wanted to force out Qin Lie''s whereabouts, and Dark Shadow Race could not deliver. This meant that Dark Shadow Race could not make any side happy. Barett letting go meant that Dark Shadow Race was thrown in front of two hungry wolves and could be eaten at any moment. "If we ally with the Yuan Family, what will you do? Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, won''t they prohibit you from using the secret realm entrances?" Eddie asked gravely. "They will not allow it now, but that doesnt mean that we will not have a way in the future." Yuan Wenzhi''s expression was solemn as he said, "We will just have to take a great risk. Once you ally with us, we will offend Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. Sun Palace will attack you, and we will enter open conflict with them." "In this period, we will provide spirit stones to help the Dark Shadow Race recover, and prepare to fight against Sun Palace. If we win this battle and the Dark Shadow Race recovers, Sun Palace will need to pay an even greater price if they want to exterminate you. Considering that price, they might give up." "After decades, centuries, our relationship with Sun Palace and Lunar Temple will ease. As long as we manage the external connections, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple will relax, and we will still have hope of borrowing the secret realm entrances." "We will take a great risk by doing this, and will take on even more in the future. I hope you understand." Yuan Wenzhi said sincerely. "Good! You can go draw up an alliance agreement. In three days, if there are no problems in it, we will sign it!" Eddie said. "Alright!" Yuan Wenzhi did not linger and turned to leave. "We have no other solution. We must ally with one of the three, otherwise we will be wiped out." Eddie looked at the group. "Of these three, Sun Palace is determined to wipe us out, Lunar Temple wants to pressure us, only the Yuan Family is willing to take a risk and ally with us. On top of that, Yuan Family are Demon Dragon Races blood kin. Lord Barett has done us many favors in these past years, so the Yuan Family is the best choice among the three." The members of Dark Shadow Race nodded softly and understood Eddie''s dilemma. They knew he made the choice out of helplessness. "It''s fine, the Venerable One will not blame us. Just an alliance, we are not submitting to the Yuan Family," Yuria consoled. "Everyone, prepare, and recover as fast as possible. When Sun Palace comes, we will give them an unforgettable surprise!" Eddie''s gaze became harsh. "Yes!" The group was uplifted. "Whoosh whoosh woosh!" Qin Lie leaned against a pillar outside the deep abyss and greedily inhaled in air. Two streams of red flowed down out of the corners of his mouth. He had extracted all blood of a cold Silver Snake of Profound Ice at his feet. Blood and flesh moved inside the hundreds of cut wounds on his naked body as he quickly healed. "Boom!" Suddenly, his bloodline started to boil. A mysterious message came from within the bloodline. This message reached into the depths of his soul. "When the bloodline reaches rank five, one will gain transformation ability to reinforce the body, enhanced recovery ability, and ability to ignite blood..." The message floated through his Soul Lake and turned into a clear message that imprinted itself into his memories. At the same time, countless blaze divine characters flew out of his blood vessels like scattered stars. They merged into his blood, bones, flesh, organs, and acupoints. His bloodline continued to boil like lava and more mysterious characters appeared. The wounds that criss-crossed on his body flashed with flame-shaped divine light. His wounds healed even faster. Many wounds were pulled together by unseen hands and were forcibly healed together. "Enhanced recovery ability!" His thoughts moved, and the power erupting from his bloodline spilled over his body. "Snap crack crack!" Clear crisp sounds came out of his joints like fireworks and continued for a long time before stopping. When the power of the bloodline poured into his body, he grew almost fifteen centimeters taller. He wouldnt seem short even compared to the brawny Yuan Family. His height increased, his body''s muscles felt burning as though they were filled with flame power. Threads of fire even ignited on his skin. "Transformation ability!" Qin Lie balled his fists as though he suddenly received endless strength. He would be able to kill opponents of his rank without using any spirit power. Relying purely on the physical power of his body! "Ring of the Burning Sun!" He tried to cast the skill he had obtained in the Chaos Blood Realm in his transformed state. He immediately formed an enormous fire disk through burning his blood. The flame power that the disk released carried the flames of the sun and the lava from underground. Even he felt it was terrifying. "Rank five bloodline, third latent ability, ignition. By igniting half of my blood, I can double my strength..." The information about ignition slowly grew clear in his soul and astounded him. "Yes, after the bloodline finally reaches rank five, it is considered acceptable." The thin old man appeared like a ghost and examined Qin Lie from head to toe. He asked with a strange smile, "Which latent abilities did you receive?" Chapter 878: Three Latent Abilities! Chapter 878: Three Latent Abilities! "Senior..." Qin Lie showed respect for the first time as he bowed towards this old man. "I''m Teng Yuan, the yuan that means far away," the old man said coolly. "I see, Senior Teng." "No, no, call me Old Teng. I like other people calling me that." "Alright, Old Teng." "Mn, this is more pleasing to hear." Qin Lie felt puzzled but he still asked seriously, "Old Teng, why did you help me?" In the past few days, he had been tormented by Old Teng in the deep abyss. In the daytime, the three suns'' powerful light shone on him after being amplified through those crystal-shaped mirrors. In the night, the moonlight of the moons was gathered and tormented him to unconsciousness. In both cases, thick and suffocating earth spirit energy furiously poured into him. Many times, he felt he was about to die. But whenever he was on his last gasps, Teng Yuan would appear and throw a rank six spirit beast to him. Qin Lie would drink the blood and eat the meat to recover from his wounds. Right after hed recovered, Teng Yuan would rudely throw him back down into the abyss to be tortured. He repeated this process. He thought he would die some day, but now... he was alright, and his bloodline had made a breakthrough. He realized that Teng Yuan was never trying to kill him. "What latent abilities did you receive?" Teng Yuan asked again. "Strengthening transformation, enhanced recovery ability, and an ability called ignition. If I ignite half of my blood, my strength will double." Qin Lie knew that he could not hide anything in front of this old man. Therefore, he answered obediently. "Holy shit, as expected of the god race bloodline. Transformation and recovery ability, this is already terrifying, and ignition too!" Teng Yuan gaped. "Bloodlines are also divided into ranks?" Qin Lie asked what puzzled him. "If bloodlines were equal, why would the Ancient Beast Race members be divided into ten ranks? Not just the Ancient Beast Race, many other powerful races use the ranks of a bloodline as the ranks for strength." Teng Yuan had a disdainful expression. You have the god race bloodline, but you do not know about the ten bloodline ranks? No wonder you had only rank four bloodline despite being on the verge of breaking through to the Fragmentation Realm. If I didnt help you, who knows how it would take you to reach rank five." "Please teach me," Qin Lie said seriously. Teng Yuan looked in wonder at him. "You really don''t know." Qin Lie shook his head. "Just like the Ancient Beast Races bloodline, ancient bloodlines are divided into ten ranks based on their transformations. Many ancient experts use the bloodline as ranks. When the bloodline has just awoken, it is between rank one and rank three. Its not particularly evident, and there are no special abilities." "At these ranks, only the body and the biomagnetic field is strengthened, and potential is developed. Ancient experts strength, speed, and perception all advance together" "Starting from rank four, the breakthroughs in bloodline will lead to obtaining latent abilities." "Usually, latent abilities are related to bloodlines. For example, the members of the Serene Moon Race have the ability to absorb moon power. They can form powerful attacks through moon power. The same with Flame Race." "As the bloodline advances, the ability will be enhanced. On top of that, it is possible to gain new latent abilities. "In other words, when a member of a powerful ancient race possesses a pure and powerful bloodline, as it advances, they can gain many different latent abilities." "You, after reaching rank five, have three latent abilities: transformation, enhanced recovery, and ignition." "As you continue to advance, when your bloodline reaches rank six, seven, eight, and nine, your three latent abilities will be enhanced, and you will possibly obtain new latent abilities." Latent abilities are unlike secret bloodline techniques. They can be directly used by your body to generate overwhelming power." "Secret bloodline techniques such as the fire wheel you used your bloodline to form earlier come from the race''s Chaos Blood Realm. They are like the spirit skills of humans, they are ways to use the bloodline." "In other words, the bloodline latent abilities are unique powers of the bloodline, while secret bloodline arts are ways to use the bloodline." "Do you understand what I am saying?" Teng Yuan stopped, and looked at Qin Lie. "Yes, latent abilities are simply abilities exclusive to the bloodline. Secret bloodline techniques are purely skills to kill enemies with the bloodline," Qin Lie said. "Yes." Teng Yuan grinned and said, "The increase in your bloodlines rank will increase your potential in all aspects, will let you think faster, be more intelligent, and will grant you stronger perception. Your responses will be faster, and your rate at gathering spirit energy and absorbing it will naturally be faster as well. Your cultivation will also quickly increase! In my opinion, you will reach the Fragmentation Realm soon." "The breakthrough of the bloodline strengthens potential and will greatly increase cultivation speed?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Yes!" Teng Yuan snorted. "Humans schemed to obtain the pure bloodlines of the ancient races in hopes to get rid of their biggest weakness, fragility. Through the strengthening of their bloodline, they can develop their potential and increase their cultivation speed." "This is also why humans are more and more terrifying." "The reason the god race were overthrown was because they underestimated the intelligence of humans, and the terrifying quality of the human bloodlinebeing able to mix with the bloodline of other races!" "Humans are a rare race that was able to steal the blood of powerful races, mix it with their own while still being able to cultivate their so-called spirit arts and store spirit power in the spirit sea. In result, they reached terrifying levels of power!" "In the past, the humans emphasized cultivation and ignored the refinement of their body. Because of their inherent weakness ,they were not be able to catch up to those powerful ancient races even if they spent great effort on their physical body refinement." "This meant that they were at a huge disadvantage in melee combat." "At the start of the War of the Hundred Races, when the humans allied with the other races to fight the god race, they hid in the back and only released spirit skills. They never dared to fight at the frontlines." "The humans were looked down upon by the other races, and their abilities were limited. Once the god race came near the defense line, the humans would be easily killed." "At that time, their bodies were too weak." "Later, humans, through mixing bloodlines, came to possess the bloodlines of the ancients, and their bodies grew stronger. They would not die with a single blow." "Their cultivation speed increased, they grew stronger, and they even had the ability to fight the members of the god race head-on. "In the second battle of the races, the humans finally did not shrink back behind the other races, and fought a the frontlines. This is why the god race had to flee back into the chaotic streams of space." "Humans are best at reproducing, their numbers nothing short of terrifying. The population of all the other races added together is not even one-tenth of the humans." "With such an enormous population, even if only one in a hundred is an expert, it is enough to terrify all the other races." "Right now, the god race is gone, and humans have dominated Spirit Realm. They have proven their prowess to the other races." "The god race has disappeared. The other races started to live in the shadow of the humans. Also in these years... the humans have become more and more arrogant, and not any better than the god race!" "F*cking hell!" Teng Yuan had been originally speaking of the bloodline yet when he continued to talk, he started to criticize the humans. Qin Lie had an awkward expression. Teng Yuan seemed to hate both the humans and the god race. And he was human, and also had the god race bloodline. "Nevermind." A long time later, when Teng Yuan was tired of cursing, he stopped when he noticed Qin Lie''s silence. "Usually, the breakthrough of ancient races bloodlines to rank five is the same as the Fulfillment Realm according to human rankings. Oh, right, your rankings for cultivation are copied from the bloodline ranks of the ancient races. However, the bloodline of the ancient race is famed for its strength. So while you only have a bloodline that just reached rank five, just with your bloodline power, you should be able to kill martial practitioners that are in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm." "Of course, people such as Jun Hongxuan and Lin Jie from major factions who also have bloodlines of ancient races are a different matter." "Oh, I also forget you are in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and about to reach the Fragmentation Realm." "When you reach the Fragmentation Realm, if you fought against those two people in a deathmatch, with your god race bloodline, you may be their match." "They are in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm." Teng Yuan said casually. "Old Teng, why did you help me?" Qin Lie suddenly said. Teng Yuan stopped grumbling and snorted. He said, "The person you got the Records of Geocentric Magnetism from has a deep connection... to me." Sorrow flashed through his eyes. "His inheritance, the last thread of his power after his death, turned into the characters of the Records of Geocentric Magnetism and have been imprinted into your mind. You could be considered his only heir." "Also, the members of the Ancient Beast Race that you helped release are connected to me." "I owed you a favor, and gave you good fortune to repay it." Teng Yuan seemed unable to control his emotions and his eyes seemed to tear up as he spoke. "Leave, leave, I have done what I could. I do not want to interfere in what happens next, I''m sending you away now!" Teng Yuan grumbled again. "Boom!" A loud explosion sounded in Qin Lie''s mind, his eyes were dizzy as he rose through the clouds. He knew he was leaving this place at a rapid speed. A long time later, dizzy, he heard Teng Yuan''s shout. His floating body stopped. He found he was shrouded in a gray and yellow energy flow above the village of the Dark Shadow Race. There were Sun Palace chariots parked around him, and some crescent flying artifacts further away. When he looked down, he found that the members of the Dark Shadow Race were being chased by Sun Palace''s people in the valley. "This has nothing to do with me." Teng Yuan had an aloof expression. Then he said, "How about ... I send you away?" "No, let me down," Qin Lie said seriously. "You are sure?" "Sure?" "Alright then." He threw Qin Lie down. Chapter 879: Reversal of the Situation! Chapter 879: Reversal of the Situation! Two moons hung high up in the sky of Boluo Realm shining cold moonlight onto the frosty ground below. The end of the night was nigh. When the two moons disappeared, after a short period of darkness, the three suns would appear at the same time. At that time, the Dark Shadow Race would have a hard time adjusting to the scorching sunlight. Usually, when there was one moon left in the sky, the Dark Shadow Race that had left the caves and were active around the village would return to their caves. It would not be so easy to defeat the Dark Shadow Race when they returned to those caves. The people from Sun Palace chose to come when the second moon was still present, and before the Dark Shadow Race members planned to return to the caves. They grasped the best opportunity. However, Sun Palace was astounded by Dark Shadow Race''s counterattack... "Why is it like this? !" Jun Hongxuan sat on a high-level chariot inscribed with the insignia of the sun. He floated in the dim sky and looked down on the Dark Shadow Race village with an unpleasant expression. He had taken along more than three hundred Sun Palace martial practitioners, six of them in the Imperishable Realm, almost fifty in the Nirvana Realm, and the remainder in the Fulfillment and Fragmentation Realms. If this force was in the Land of Chaos, it would be a headache even for Terminator Sect. Factions like the three families and Illusory Demon Sect would be instantly defeated. Even in Boluo Realm, this force was not to be dismissed. Jun Hongxuan had enough confidence to kill all the people of this Dark Shadow Race branch. Because he had information that while this branch had many Imperishable Realm and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners, they had no nether demonic energy to cultivate. Therefore they were extremely weakened. The last time hed come, he probed them with a secret spirit artifact and confirmed that Eddie, Yuria, and other Dark Shadow Race elders were not at even thirty percent of their peak strength. He had expected his attack to be safe. Contrary to his expectations, when he finally came with three hundred Sun Palace experts three days early, at a perfect time, the events that unfolded later were completely different. Eddie, Yuria, and the older members of Dark Shadow Race had recovered half of their peak strength. All of them! He felt that the Dark Shadow Race who hadn''t had any ability to fight back suddenly became troublesome. At least thirty Sun Palace martial practitioners had died. "They''ve just allied with the Yuan Family three days ago! Three days, even if the Yuan Family had provided an ocean of spirit stones, they would not have been able to convert them all. They wouldnt have enough time!" Jun Hongxuan shouted inside. They had feared that the Dark Shadow Race would receive spirit stones from the Yuan Family after forming an alliance and would quickly recover their power so they had moved in advance. That would leave the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race with no time to react. Jun Hongxuan''s original plan was to exterminate the Dark Shadow Race before the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race managed to arrive. That way, when the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race arrived, they would find the Dark Shadow Race already dead. At that time, he would apologize to the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race, give them a batch of spirit materials as compensation, and let Yuan Family use the secret realm entrance for free for some time. He thought that the Yuan Family would not pursue it any further. The Dark Shadow Race would have been already killed, and its not like Yuan Family could revive them and have any use for their strength. He thought the plan was good. However, the present strength of the Dark Shadow Race greatly surpassed his expectations, and a great flaw appeared in his originally perfect plan. He knew that the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race should be rushing over. Looking at the situation now, Sun Palace would not be able to massacre the Dark Shadow Race before the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race arrived. Jun Hongxuan''s eyes were like ice as he calculated which method he could use to exterminate the Dark Shadow Race in the shortest amount of time. At this time, a figure wrapped in gray and yellow energy suddenly fell out of the sky. "Isnt this the person the Serene Moon Race has been searching for?" Jun Hongxuan was puzzled. "It''s him! He''s appeared!" On the other side, You Qianlan''s eyes lit up as she called out from an exquisite crescent-shaped spirit artifact. The Serene Moon clansmen behind her became alert as well. "Don''t rush. Let''s watch for a while. The Dark Shadow Race and the Yuan Family have allied, and Lunar Temple will not be able to obtain this faction, so letting Sun Palace destroy it... may not be bad." Lin Jie raised a hand and indicated for the members of the Serene Moon Race to not act rashly. "The people of Sun Palace should know that our primary goal in coming here is this boy, they will not act to kill." "Why can''t we capture him and take him back to the clan? Why do we have to do all these superfluous things?" You Qianlan was puzzled. "I want to see if the silver moon mark on his body has other abilities," Lin Jie said. "Yes, let''s watch." A middle-aged matron of the Serene Moon Race said with a calm expression, "Maybe he can use that holy artifact..." The eyes of the Serene Moon clansmen in the rear lit up. The attention of all the Serene Moon clansmen landed on Qin Lie. "Mixed blood boy of both the human and god race, your bloodline has reached rank five after my cruel training and you are currently in your best condition. Let me see how much potential you possess." Teng Yuan hid in a spatial crevice in the dark sky. He was present but the experts of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple did not detect him. Under the gazes of Sun Palace, Lunar Temple, and Teng Yuan, Qin Lie slowly fell from the sky. "Gravity, change!" As his falling speed increased, Qin Lie adjusted the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. The earth spirit energy that gathered in his acupoints morphed into magnetic power that disrupted the gravity field of the planet and caused the gravitational force pulling him down to lessen. The gravity of Boluo Realm did not change, but he became as light as a feather. His falling body suddenly floated like a light leaf that slowly swayed in the wind, gently landing on the ground. "He did master a small bit of earth power." Teng Yuan nodded from the shadows. "Qin... Yao Tian! Yao Tian!" Eddie raised his head and saw Qin Lie who had suddenly appeared. He was so excited he almost said Qin Lie''s true name. The Dark Shadow Race saw Qin Lie arrive but they were not as excited as Eddie. In their eyes, for Qin Lie who only had Fulfillment Realm cultivation, even if there was a hundred of him, it would not be as good as the Yuan Family and Demon Dragon Race arriving. Qin Lie could bring large amounts of spirit stones to the Dark Shadow Race and change their living conditions. However, he was in the Fulfillment Realm, so how could he have the ability to reverse this situation? "What is that?" Lin Jie''s eyes flashed. At this time, the members of the Serene Moon Race saw Qin Lie''s hands moving as he threw out dark red metal balls. Those metal balls landed where Sun Palace members were most densely gathered. A dozen metal balls spun as they flew towards Sun Palace chariots that were parked in the air. Lin Jie felt pressured. She instinctively felt that those dark red metal balls could change the tide of the entire battle. However, she couldnt expect just how great the impact these metal balls would have... "Explode, explode! Explode!" Before he landed, Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with bloody light as he shouted. Time seemed to have come to a halt. Many Blazing Profound Bombs exploded at the same time. The shock wave and destruction they created in that instant made people temporarily deaf. They only saw some blinding spheres of light form where Sun Palace martial practitioners were gathered most densely. Then, they saw thousands of arcs and bolts of lightning and raging flame emanating terrifying heat. In the center of the light and heat explosion, the bodies of Sun Palace martial practitioners turned into a pool of blood. One batch after another. In this moment, most of Sun Palace martial practitioners that surrounded the Dark Shadow Race village and blocked the stairs up the mountain turned into puddles of blood and flesh. Even the high-level chariots parked in the sky shattered, their pieces burning with bright flame. The less clever Sun Palace martial practitioners did not leave in time, and burned together with the chariots. "Boom!" Qin Lie finally landed. His feet silently hit the ground but the gazes of the people looking at him became extremely heavy. "Kill him! Kill him!" Jun Hongxuan shouted. At this time, half of his body was bloody and even his handsome face was covered in blood and flesh. A dozen of Sun Palace martial practitioners closest to Qin Lie immediately gave up on killing the young Dark Shadow clansmen. With boundless anger in their eyes, they charged towards Qin Lie. "Rip rip riiip!" Qin Lie''s long blade suddenly shot out a dazzling ray. The blade energy was more than a dozen meters long and made from thunder and lightning. The blade energy flashed and disappeared. Seven Sun Palace martial practitioners were cut in half. They only had early and middle Fulfillment Realm cultivations. Earlier, maybe so that Qin Lie could live a while longer, Teng Yuan threw him towards weaker martial practitioners. At this time, early and middle stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners were nothing to him. "Crack!" The blade energy a dozen meters long twisted like an electric snake. More Sun Palace martial practitioners bled and died as the blade energy moved through. In a blink, another dozen Sun Palace martial practitioners were killed. At this time, Lin Jie and the members of the Serene Moon Race had yet to recover. They looked dazedly at the hellish site of the explosion. The place where the Blazing Profound Bombs had exploded was like a slaughterhouse. Sun Palace martial practitioners who had been alive a few seconds ago had become minced meat and broken bones. Including six Nirvana Realm martial practitioners at the center of the explosion! "Spread apart, all of you, spread apart!" The middle-aged matron of the Serene Moon Race urged her clansmen in a trembling voice. Chapter 880: Balanced Developmen Chapter 880: Balanced Development The members of the Serene Moon Race were panicking at this time. They were frightened by the bloody and cruel scenery and hurriedly spread apart. Teng Yuan who was hiding in the shadows had a shocked expression as well. Only the members of Dark Shadow Race became excited after a short daze. "Nicely done!" "Great!" "Good kill!" With the death of every Sun Palace member, their pressure would lessen, and they would not have to sacrifice one or two of their own. In the moment Sun Palace decided to exterminate their branch, Sun Palace became their greatest enemy. They naturally wanted more of their enemies to die. "Zzt zzt zzt!" Qin Lie''s Thunder Soul Blade twisted like a lightning dragon. The wild lightning twisted as it harvested lives of more Sun Palace martial practitioners. In but a moment, the area where Qin Lie landed had no more Sun Palace practitioners. Qin Lie''s presence was great. He couldn''t help but howl, his face filled with brashness. After killing a dozen Sun Palace martial practitioners in one go, he felt refreshed as though he had released a breath he had been holding. Teng Yuan had tormented him for too long. He had been suppressed for too long and could finally vent. As his thoughts moved, the three spirit artsthe Frost Arts, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Records of Geocentric Magnetismwere unleashed without a delay, all three different powers manipulated by Qin Lie. "In the past, I spent most of my time cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Eradication and the Frost Arts, and did not focus on the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. The three spirit arts were unbalanced so that was why I felt some kind of a barrier "As my understanding of Records of Geocentric Magnetism improved, the spirit energy contained in the three natal palaces have become almost equal. Now, the three natal palaces have formed a delicate balance." "Balance, balanced development, this has incalculable benefits to my own strength and the use of spirit arts." Qin Lie savored the change in his spirit sea and reached this conclusion. He decided to not neglect any of the three spirit arts in the future and increase all three powers equally. "Kill that boy!" The disheveled Jun Hongxuan ordered with his face half-covered in blood as he saw the first wave of Sun Palace martial practitioners die. The nearby late Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners and two Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners abandoned their opponents. Their bodies shone with the light of the sun. As they released their power in the dark night, they looked like miniature suns. "Outshine the Sun!" Glittering red and gold sunlight with a burning aura spread like rolling waves of heat. Ear-piercing howling accompanied the spirit artifacts within the sunlight. "Icestone Twister!" The arctic energy turned into white cold mist that formed an enormous ball of ice. The iceball spun and suddenly exploded. Thousands of ice blades flew and spun into a twister. The patches of bright sunlight were consumed by the twister of ice, and even the spirit artifacts disappeared. A dragon''s howl came from within the spraying ice. Then, a bloody dragon appeared, howling as it tore at the Sun Palace martial practitioners hiding behind the sunlight. "Blood Dragons Roar!" Qin Lie snorted, and his lifeblood essences entered the blood dragon. The already vicious blood dragon burned with flames after merging with his lifeblood essences. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The inextinguishable flames fell down in a rain as the blood dragon twisted. The Sun Palace members caught on fire. "Ah!" They used the Sun Palace spirit art to try to keep the imperishable flames away. However, they quickly found that it would be better if they did not do anything. When they used their spirit art, they seemed to detonate a volcano. The fire grew stronger, but was uncontrolled. Even the natal palaces inside their spirit sea that should have been used to absorbing suns flame energy had been ignited. They let out terrified screams, shouting in hopes of receiving help. But no one helped them. Therefore, in a short dozen seconds, they turned into charred bodies. Scattered flames flashed and leapt inside their charcoaled bodies as they released the vestiges of their power. When the blood dragon flew past them, the wind blew and scattered the bodies into pieces of charcoal on the ground. Qin Lie''s lifeblood essences didn''t just contain the imperishable flames of the god race, he had absorbed pure sun fire energy. The spirit art that Sun Palace cultivated was to absorb fire energy of the sun, and slowly refine it into a natal palace in the spirit sea. The reason they died so quickly was because Qin Lie''s lifeblood essences ignited their natal palaces and burned them from the inside. "This person cultivates flame power!" Lin Jie, You Qianlan, and that middle-aged matron stood next to one another among the scattered Serene Moon clansmen. At this time, Lin Jie''s expression was dark, her brows furrowed. You Qianlan covered her mouth, her eyes shocked. "Lighting and thunder, ice, earth, flame, and a blood-like power. In just this short while, he has displayed five different kinds of power, how... did he reach the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm?" The Serene Moon Races matron looked puzzledly at Lin Jie. "Isn''t it that the more spirit arts one cultivates, the more heterogeneous it is and the more difficult future breakthroughs are?" For both humans and other races, if they cultivated too many spirit arts, their future breakthroughs would become more and more difficult. The martial practitioners of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple stole the bloodlines of the Flame Race and Serene Moon Race because the bloodlines of those two races did not conflict with the spirit arts they cultivated and they could complement each other. The Flame Race bloodline could increase the power of the Sun Palace martial practitioners, and the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race could increase the cultivation speed of the Lunar Temple martial practitioners. When they chose the bloodlines, they knew the power and bloodlines on both sides came from the same source. This was to avoid the conflict between their powers and bloodlines. Qin Lie had too many different kinds of power. Rationally, with every extra spirit art, one''s cultivation would become twice as difficult as that of ordinary practitioners. Qin Lie who was clearly very young and had many different spirit arts reached the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. This was a miracle in itself, and was nearly impossible. "Yes, the more spirit arts one cultivates, the more difficult future breakthroughs are." Lin Jie had a shocked expression. "But difficult does not mean impossible. He must be unusual in order to cultivate five different spirit arts at such a young age and reach the late Fulfillment Realm stage. Also, people like this usually have determined minds. With his five spirit arts, even if he doesn''t have a powerful bloodline, he will be terrifying. We have to treat him with prudence." "He has the silver moon mark. He should also be able to control moon power," You Qianlan said. When the words were said, Lin Jie and the middle-aged matron were even more shocked. They finally paid real attention to Qin Lie. "The Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family will arrive soon. Even if Yao Tian had not come this time, Jun Hongxuan''s plan was fated to fail." The middle-aged Serene Moon matron had a grave expression as she said, "No one expected that this branch of the Dark Shadow Race who should have been powerless is unexpectedly this powerful. Jun Hongxuan rarely fails, but this time he has. Yao Tian''s arrival only made his failure more evident and faster. We need to take away this Yao Tian before the Demon Dragon Race arrives!" Lin Jie said. "No, we cannot use force." The middle-aged matron shook her head and said, "The Dark Shadow Race has not been exterminated. It will not be so easy to forcibly take him away. After this ends, the Demon Dragon Race will pursue this matter, and we will have trouble." "Aunt Yun, what should we do?" You Qianlan asked. You Yun thought, a frown on her face before saying in a helpless manner, "We cannot use force, so we must use persuasion." "We tried, he could ask for anything. We even begged him, but it was useless." Lin Jie sighed. "This time, I will personally talk to him," You Yun said. You Qianlan and Lin Jie''s eyes lit up when they heard her say this. They seemed to be confident in her. "Young master, the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family is about to arrive. Our mission... has failed. Since we cannot do anything, shouldnt you send the order to withdraw?" At this time, an expert of Sun Palace silently appeared next to Jun Hongxuan and urged sincerely. "Many of our people died!" Jun Hongxuan''s eyes burned with fury. "There will always be sacrifices in battle, it cannot be avoided. If Young Master doesn''t want more of our brothers to die here, give the order as soon as possible." That person sighed and continued to urge, "Otherwise, when the Demon Dragon Race arrives, our fatalities will be higher." "I know." Jun Hongxuan resisted his anger as he sent the order to withdraw. When he sent the order, it meant he admitted failure. This would affect on his state of mind. That was because has never tasted defeat in the recent years. Chapter 881: Battle Beyond Realms! Chapter 881: Battle Beyond Realms! Retreat! Jun Hongxuan laid down an order. The crowd of Sun Palace martial practitioners immediately turned around, transformed into fire-like beams and scattered across the sky. Uncle An, please keep an eye on those old fellows of the Dark Shadow Race for me for a moment. Im going to give that guy at the bottom an unforgettable lesson! Jun Hongxuans eyes fell on Qin Lie. I can just kill him for you. Why bother going through so much trouble? Jun An frowned. He was the Jun Familys general manager, and he was responsible for protecting Jun Hongxuan and advising him during critical moments. This was so that he wouldnt commit a grave mistake. No, you cant act. Theres no way You Yun of the Serene Moon Race would sit by and do nothing if you did. The reason they had been holding back all this time is because they were waiting for this person to show up. I heard that he possesses the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. Jun Hongxuan shook his head with an icy look in his eyes. The Serene Moon Race needs him alive, but hell die for sure if you attack him. If you act, You Yun will definitely not just watch from the sidelines. When Sun Palace attacked the Dark Shadow Race, Jun Hongxuan had already learned through various ways of Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Races plans. Lunar Temple hadnt won the Dark Shadow Races acknowledgment or become allies with them. They clearly didnt want to interfere with the Dark Shadow Races problems, but they also wanted to pressure the Dark Shadow Race and bait out Qin Lie. That was why they approved of their plan. Jun Hongxuan knew what Lunar Temples bottom line was and what they wanted. The reason he wasnt afraid of repercussions was because he knew that they would stay their hand. He also knew that Lunar Temple wouldnt allow Qin Lie to die for no good reason. However, Qin Lie was absolutely dead if Jun An were to join the battle. You Yun would definitely be forced to act. Alright! Ill keep an eye on those old fellows of the Dark Shadow Race. Jun An nodded. He believed in Jun Hongxuans strength. And so, while all Sun Palace martial practitioners were flying outside like beams of fire, Jun Hongxuan suddenly charged at Qin Lie. Like a fiery meteor or falling sun, Jun Hongxuan instantly shot towards Qin Lies location. Fiery birds that looked like many Three-legged Golden Crows cried out oddly from inside the fiery sun Jun Hongxuan had created. They were made with the true fire of the sun. Sunny flames that looked like they could burn the world to ashes flew towards Qin Lie. Crack! Crack! Dry, crackling explosion resounded through the air as if the void itself was being burned by fire. The explosive fire formed by that fiery energy was stifling. While holding the Thunder Soul Blade, Qin Lie suddenly looked up and saw a fiery meteor falling towards him. The terrible aura inside the fiery meteor made his instincts cry out in danger. The pressure brought by the one dozen or so Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners and a couple of Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners earlier couldnt even measure up to half of the pressure brought by this fiery meteor! His True Soul actually began to tremble uncontrollably. Then, every drop of blood inside his body began to burn of its own accord! The lifeblood essences hidden inside his blood flew out at the first moment and transformed into many translucent red gemstones. Mysterious blaze divine characters sparkled and squeezed out all the power hidden inside the lifeblood essences madly. They transformed these energies into a purer and more destructive fire energy. Boom! A fiery pillar rose up from Qin Lies head, and the red gemstones that were lifeblood essences merged into the light pillar while glowing brightly with magnificent light. Inside the light pillar, thunder and lightning flashed and ice crystals exploded. There were also thick earth spirit energy and scarlet blood. The light pillars contained the wonders of all the spirit arts he possessed. It was an ultimate attack! The magnificent fire pillar clashed against the fiery meteor in midair. In an instant, glaring lightning, rampaging thunder, and piercingly sharp ice fragments exploded out of the light pillar and created a terrifying domain that looked like a meat grinder. However, the fiery meteor also erupted into a world-ending energy tide that looked like an exploding sun. The Three-legged Golden Crowsdivine birds of legendalso flew out of the fiery ball while letting out a loud cry. There were nine of them in total. The Three-legged Golden Crows had been created with the purest power of fire fused with a portion of Jun Hongxuans soul thought. While crying in a low tone, they clashed against the glaring lightning, thunder, and ice fragments and battled in a way that couldnt be discerned through the naked eye. A brilliant light burst out of the sky. Nine Suns Daylight! You Yuns expression changed. She abruptly stomped her foot once before cursing through gritted teeth. Jun Hongxuan is trying to kill him! She abruptly charged forward. Shock also appeared in Lin Jie and You Qianlans bright eyes. Nine Suns Daylight was a secret technique wielded by all Sun Palace experts who possessed the bloodline of the Flame Race. It was a powerful killing technique created after generations of experimentation. Once the secret technique was formed, nine Three-legged Golden Crows would come into existence. They would absorb the true fire of the sun and burn their enemies until they were nothing more but ashes. Legend had it that Boluo Realm originally had nine suns just like the moons at the beginning. Later on, the divine bird known as the Three-legged Golden Crow appeared in Boluo Realm. After it had appeared, it began eating the suns until only three were left. The technique Nine Suns Daylight used ones refined blood, soul, and power of fire to create an imitation of the Three-legged Golden Crow. It imitated the originals divine will and dominance by absorbing the suns true fire continuously to create the most deadliest attack. It was one of Sun Palaces scariest technique. Thank goodness, thank goodness it is still night and the three suns havent appeared in the sky yet. Otherwise, the power of this secret technique would have increased threefold. You Qianlan thanked their good fortune. But I dont think that Yao Tian can endure it even if its nighttime, Lin Jie said worriedly. Oh no! He cant die yet! You Qianlan came to realization and grew anxious too. Stop! Jun An let out a cold snort and blocked You Yuns way at this precise moment. Eddie, Yuria, and the rest of the Dark Shadow Races elders also charged toward the man angrily, wanting to kill him on the spot. Sun Divine Wheel! The light wheel Jun An tossed out was like a blazing sun. It created a sea of blazing light that surrounded Qin Lie and Jun Hongxuan. You Yun and the Dark Shadow clansmen were all cut off from the duo for a moment. They could only watch the light pillar above Qin Lies head clashing continuously against the fiery meteor created by Jun Hongxuan, unleashing its dazzling light and heat. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Frost Arts! Records of Geocentric Magnetism Blood Spirit Art! Qin Lie chanted in his mind while switching his spirit arts continuously. Four different kinds of power surged out of his veins at once and poured into the light pillar above him. The four streams of energy entered the light pillar like four long rivers and resisted the fiery meteor. Burn him to death! Jun Hongxuans face was also full of ruthlessness. He, a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner, was also pouring the fiery energy of the sun continuously into the fiery meteor dozens of meters above him. It merged together with the blazing power of the Flame Races bloodline to form the life flame essence of the Golden Crow, aiding the Three-legged Golden Crows to melt the light pillar and turn the thunder, frost, earth ball, and blood beads inside the light pillar to dust before killing Qin Lie. Their first clash had actually turned into a war of attrition. It was a battle to see whose spirit energy was vaster, more refined and could last longer. Qin Lies realm was obviously lower than Jun Hongxuans, so logically speaking he shouldve lost instantly in a straightforward battle of pure spirit energy like this. However, Qin Lie possessed three great natal palaces inside his body. They all could provide him with a fierce amount of power. Besides that, his Blood Spirit Art was also an additional source of great strength. His pores also contained the lightning pool liquid and many earth spirit whirlpools. And above all, he possessed the power of his bloodline! When all these powers combined as one and poured into the light pillar, they actually held back the attack of Jun Hongxuan, a genius who was an entire realm above Qin Lie. Not only that, they didnt show any signs of losing at all! This is At his hiding spot, Teng Yuan stared blankly at the most dazzling area of that energy and light with a look of astonishment on his face. He knew that Jun Hongxuan was a seed of fire Sun Palace spent countless resources to raise. He also knew that Lin Jie was the only person out of the six great human forces of Boluo Realm who could truly clash against Jun Hongxuan. He knew that Jun Hongxuan could be called a genius even in the main world of Spirit Realm. Moreover, this genius was in the Fragmentation Realm. He was an entire realm above Qin Lie. He knew that Qin Lie himself was extremely special. Qin Lie was a hybrid between a human and a god, and the god races bloodline was without a doubt the worlds strongest bloodline. It was a tad stronger than the Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race and all the other ancient bloodlines. He also knew that Qin Lies mind was as strong as steel, his body was incredibly strong, and he possessed all kinds of powerful spirit arts. However, Qin Lie was just in the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. He had estimated that Qin Lie would be able to fight the middle stage Fragmentation Realm Jun Hongxuan only when he achieved a breakthrough and reached the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. But even then, the outcome of the battle shouldve been difficult to predict. But now, the late stage Fulfillment Realm Qin Lie was actually fighting Jun Hongxuans secret technique Nine Suns Daylight head on. He knew that Jun Hongxuan had already gone all out. Rank five god race bloodline, a super vast life magnetic field, an infinite wealth of talent and potential what a terrifying fellow. With reality being presented right in front of him, Teng Yuan had to admit that he had underestimated Qin Lie. Aooo! It was at this moment the roar of the demon dragon Barett suddenly rippled throughout the area. The powerful sound wave caused by the roar was like a tidal wave that flooded over everyone fiercely. Jun An who was holding back Yun You and the Dark Shadow clansmen using the Sun Divine Wheel trembled thrice when he heard that terrifying roar. Two streams of blood flowed down the corners of Jun Ans mouth immediately after that happened. Young master! We need to go now! Jun An said urgently. Just a bit more! Its almost daytime! Dammit! Jun Hongxuan cursed loudly and irritatedly for a while, but he ultimately withdrew his power and threw a hateful glare at Qin Lie. In the end, he and Jun An left the place using an escape art before Barett could show up. He had no other choice. Kill all Sun Palace martial practitioners within your sight! Barett roared madly from outside. The people noticed that many demon dragons at least several hundred meters long had descended from the night sky like giant spirit artifacts. They let out odd roars while chasing after the scattering beams of fire. The blood-curdling screams of Sun Palace martial practitioners rang from every direction. It was obvious that some people failed to escape in time and were bitten or torn to death by the demon dragons. Even the Sun Divine Wheel that Jun An failed to put away in time while he was escaping was entangled by dozens of rays of demonic light. No matter how Jun An shouted, he wasnt able to withdraw it. Lets escape first! Ill ask the palace master to demand it from them once we get back! Jun Hongxuan said hatefully. Jun An and him werent attacked madly by the demon dragons while they were escaping because of their high status. In the end, they managed to break through the encirclement and escaped. Chapter 882: Flipping Out Faster Than Flipping Books! Chapter 882: Flipping Out Faster Than Flipping Books! Outside the Dark Shadow Races village, the demon dragons roared while chasing down the escaping Sun Palace martial practitioners. The Dark Shadow Race elders led by Eddie and Yuria also rose into the sky. Many of the Dark Shadow Race youths were either treating wounds or carrying the wounded back to the caves in the middle of the mountain as quickly as possible under the elders command. It was because there was only one dimming moon left in the sky right now. How are you doing, Yao Tian? Several Dark Shadow Race youths gathered around Qin Lie and asked in concern. They were the group of people whom Qin Lie had snatched the Scarlet Spirit Turtle from earlier. They didnt know Qin Lies true name. They just assumed wrongly that Qin Lies name was Yao Tian after hearing it from their clan elders. These people were all looking at Qin Lie with respect in their eyes. As a late stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner who dared challenge the middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner and ''Son of the Sun'' Jun Hongxuan into a battle and was evenly matched Qin Lie had certainly won their respect with his performance. They had long since set aside the old grudge from the time Qin Lie had snatched the Scarlet Spirit Turtle from them some time ago. This is a spirit pill my grandfather left behind for me back then, please eat it and recover yourself. He has taken this with him back when we first came over from the main world. A timid-looking Dark Shadow Race young girl passed over a green-colored pill that had a refreshing scent of plants. Her eyes were full of sincerity. She had a wound each on her left shoulder and lower back. The wounds were bleeding non stop. She couldve used this pill on herself to restore her strength swiftly and treat her wounds. But she restrained herself and gave it to Qin Lie instead, hoping that he could recover as soon as possible. Im fine. Qin Lie smiled and turned around twice in front of the group. After wiping the blood on his person, he said, Im not injured. The blood you see belongs to someone else. I myself havent bled. The blood on his person came off as he said after he wiped them away. When the Dark Shadow Race youths finally confirmed that Qin Lie wasnt severely injured, they couldnt help but grow even more surprised. Everybody suddenly began to talk at once. Jun Hongxuan is a Son of the Sun Sun Palace spent much effort to raise. Not only is he at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, hes also very experienced in combat. Many people say that hes a more difficult opponent than all the new descendants of the great races in Boluo Realm. Youre so amazing, Yao Tian. You managed to fight him to a standstill even though you are clearly an entire realm below him. Thank goodness you came over, or we wouldnt have been able to chase them away. Qin Lie looked at them before turning his gaze to the sky. Then, he said while smiling, Lets head up first. The sun will rise very soon. Well go right away. These young Dark Shadow clansmen cast grateful glances at him before walking up the stone stairs under their clan elders urges. Qin Lie sat down on the spot. After scanning his entire body with his soul consciousness, he discovered that the spirit energy in all three of his natal palaces inside his dantians spirit sea had decreased by almost half. Even his Blood Spirit Art used nearly one third of his blood spirit energy. Adding that to the thunder pool water and the power of his bloodline, he had used nearly one third of everything he had to take Jun Hongxuans Nine Suns Daylight attack head on. In the end, the outcome was at best a draw. He didnt manage to gain any advantage during the battle. And this was late into the night too. If they had fought during daytime, the Three-legged Golden Crows created from Nine Suns Daylight could absorb true fire from the sun and grow much, much stronger... He truly is worthy of being called the top seed raised by Gold rank force Sun Palace. He is obviously at a higher level compared to his peers in the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie thought to himself. He believed that Terminator Sects Shen Yue and Chu Li, Celestial Artifact Sects Luo Kexin and even Ten Thousand Beast Mountains Tian Yu might not necessarily be able to beat Jun Hongxuan together. But Jun Hongxuan was just one of the Sons of the Sun raised by Sun Palace. He was just one of the many fire seeds they raised. Sun Palace was also just a level one Gold rank force. The strongest cultivator they possessed was only in the Void Realm. There were a lot more forces who were stronger than Sun Palace in this vast Spirit Realm. The number of geniuses who were scarier than Jun Hongxuan might be as plentiful as sand. If he accounted for the descendants of powerful ancient races too, then who knew how many people of astounding talent there were in this world. This is not enough. Far from it. I am still not strong enough, he muttered in a low voice. An hour later. Before the sun rose, all Dark Shadow clansmen who were chasing after the Sun Palace martial practitioners returned to the village. The demon dragon Barett also transformed into his fat and obese human form and arrived at the same place. The three Yuan brothers, Yuan Shan, Yuan Chuan and even more Yuan Family clansmen also gathered at one place. I knew that Sun Palace was planning something when they kept trying to delay us when were talking about borrowing the secret realm entrance, but I never knew that they would use this opportunity and attack ahead of time. Ruthless bastards! It was only now they learned that Sun Palaces envoy had purposely visited the Demon Dragon Race to discuss with Barett and the Yuan Family the matter of using the secret realm entrance. The envoys aim was to delay Barett and the Yuan Family. Meanwhile, Jun Hongxuan led the Sun Palace martial practitioners sneakily to this place in attempt to eliminate this Dark Shadow Race branch as quickly as possible. I thought we were too late, but you guys sure recover quickly. You actually managed to hold on until our arrival. Yuan Wenzhi looked around him and paid special attention to the mutilated bodies of Sun Palace martial practitioners. Then, he looked more and more stunned as his eyes turned serious. How how come it looks like youre the ones who won? Did Sun Palace actually lose more people than you? How could this be? Even the demon dragon Barett was deeply puzzled. Suddenly, he exhaled. Balls of thick, demonic light that looked like pitch black clouds started floating above the village. A very distinct soul energy rippled out of the clumps of demonic light. They looked like they were detecting something. Ten breaths later, Barett opened his eyes and glared at Eddie, Yuria and the rest of the elders. He said, We may have given you some spirit stones, but theres no way it was enough for all of you to recover your strength to this level in such a short time! He noticed that these Dark Shadow Race elders had all regained about half of their strength. Jun Hongxuan had suffered a big loss precisely because he didnt predict this turn of events and he didnt bring enough power in his haste. Yao Tian brought us some spirit stones when he came over. Thats why weve regained some strength ahead of time, Eddie explained. I see. Barett nodded knowingly before focusing his gaze onto Qin Lie, saying, You sure arent a simple man. Not only were you able to severely wound Sun Palace with an explosive type spirit artifact, you yourself are capable of fighting Jun Hongxuan. He might not have arrived for long, but he seemed to have noticed everything that was going on in the battle midway. No details of the battle had escaped him. You praised me too much, Lord Barett. Qin Lie let out a dry laugh. Prepare yourselves. When the next night arrives, the Dark Shadow Race shall move to the demon dragons territory, Barett said. Im worried that Sun Palaces men will attack again. You need to stay together with us just in case another surprise like today happens! Sun Palace is the most powerful human force in Boluo Realm, and theres no way theyre going to stop at this. You really should stay closer to the Demon Dragon Race to be safe, Yuan Wenzhi persuaded. Please give us some time to consider, Eddie said vaguely. Right now, the first moon was gradually vanishing. We will return to the caves first, Yuria said hurriedly. The Dark Shadow Race elders who were still at the village hastily took to the sky and slipped into the caves. The Dark Shadow clansmen could adapt to Spirit Realms daytime, but Boluo Realms daytime had three suns that were extremely close to the ground surface. Despite living there for so many years, they were still unable to endure it. They might be able to move under the sun, but they had to use nether demonic energy to support their movements. This meant that they would be expending even more energy. Yao Tian! You come over too. We have something to discuss with you! Eddie beckoned at Qin Lie from the cave entrance, asking him to come up. Qin Lie nodded and was about to leave. Wait! You Yun of the Serene Moon Race suddenly flew over from afar. She stopped in front of Qin Lie in an instant. I am a member of the Serene Moon Race. I wish to speak with you for a moment, if you will do me the honor. Im busy! Qin Lie turned her down immediately. When he came over just now, he had seen with his own eyes the Serene Moon clansmen and some Lunar Temple martial practitioners gathering in the sky. The Serene Moon Race never attempted to interfere with the battle even though Sun Palaces martial practitioners were killing the Dark Shadow Race. Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Race normally viewed Sun Palace as their sworn enemy. The fact that they stood by and did nothing this battle meant that they shared a tacit understanding with each other. This caused Qin Lie to hate Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Race too. We dont harbor any malice. Please reconsider your decision! You Yuns face turned cold as she said, This is Boluo Realm, and you have made a complete enemy out of Sun Palace! If you offend us too, then there will be no place for you in the entire Boluo Realm! She even cast a glance at Barett when she said this. By this, she meant that even the Demon Dragon Race couldnt help him with this. Are you threatening me? Qin Lie snorted coldly. You can think of it like this if you want. You Yun didnt deny it. That is why I hope that you will think carefully before you act, for your own sake. You are very powerful, and I dont wish to see a young man with such great potential to perish before youve fully grown. Then, she changed her tone and said sincerely, I have come in good faith, you know. For example, if I really wanted to hurt or capture you, I wouldnt have waited until the Demon Dragon Race arrived. She used both the carrot and the stick in hopes that Qin Lie would relent a little. Once that worked, she would slowly pry the information she needed from Qin Lies mouth. This boy has nothing to do with me, Barett said suddenly. Nothing to do with you? A momentary blank later, You Yun suddenly cast a puzzled glance at the old demon dragon. Then, she reacted abruptly, Lord Barett, youre saying that youre just intent on allying with the Dark Shadow Race? You dont intend to extend your protection to him? That is right, Barett said indifferently. The moment he said this, You Yun shot a glare at Lin Jie and You Qianlan, seemingly blaming the duo for misleading her. The reason she stopped Lin Jie and You Qianlan earlier and didnt capture Qin Lie alive herself was because she was worried about the Dark Shadow Races retaliation. But what scared her more was Barett himself. As the leader of the Demon Dragon Race in Boluo Realm, Barett was a character who could truly threaten the Serene Moon Race. She also knew that Barett had a bad temper, and she was afraid that she would provoke his ire and cause him to go mad, bringing many troubles to the Serene Moon Race. That was why she was ready to use both the carrot and the stick to negotiate with Qin Lie. Moreover, she was mainly going to use the carrot as her main method and the stick as the support. She never thought that Barett had no intentions of protecting Qin Lie at all. Youre a human brat with no background or people to support you. No matter how great your potential is or how strong your talents are, youre just in the Fulfillment Realm! You Yuns face experienced complete reversal as her gentle mask faded completely like tidewater. Then, she cast an extremely disdainful glance at Qin Lie and said harshly, How dare you, a mere Fulfillment Realm human brat act arrogant before me? Who the hell do you think you are?! Come back with me to the Serene Moon Races scared land, or Ill let you know the price you pay for your arrogance, you lowly fool! This woman flipped out faster than one could flip a book. Chapter 883: You Are Our Hope! Chapter 883: You Are Our Hope! You Yuns face was filled with scorn and disdain. With no background or powerful force to support him, Qin Lie was nothing to her, no matter how outstanding his talent and potential were. That Yuan Wenliang frowned and with a lowered voice tried to persuade the demon dragon Barett to change his mind. Barett shook his head. Yuan Wenliang sighed inwardly and fell quiet. He stopped trying to change Baretts mind. Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan could only bow their heads and say nothing seeing that Barett wasnt willing to help Qin Lie. Surprisingly, Eddie and a few Dark Shadow Race elders flew back down from the cave entrance. You Yun! What are you trying to do? Eddie said angrily. Lord Barett, the Dark Shadow Race owes Yao Tian a favor. If anything happens to him then the contract of alliance between the Dark Shadow Race and the Yuan Family shall be nullified! Yuria said solemnly. The moment she said this, the three Yuan Family brothers grew anxious and looked at Barett. They all wanted him to defend Qin Lie. After she had turned hostile, You Yun stared coldly at Qin Lie and said nothing. She was waiting for Barett to voice his stance. You Qianlan, Lin Jie, and a few other Lunar Temple and Serene Moon clansmen quietly descended on the village too. The sky was about to turn bright. You want to protect him no matter what? Barett cast a sideway glance at Yuria. Eddie, Yuria, and many other Dark Shadow Race elders nodded strongly. What if I dont want to? Barett asked again. Then we will abolish our contract of alliance with the Yuan Family! Yuria said loudly. Qin Lies expression turned serious. The sudden turn of events made him feel that something was off. He thought he knew where the problem lay. Do what you want. Its not like you really wanted to ally with us in the first place. Your alliance with the Yuan Family is but a ploy of yours to buy time. Barett snorted coldly. The crowd was astonished. Why do you say that? Eddie asked with a deep look on his face. Why? You ask me why? Barett shook his head and sneered. If my guess is correct, this Yao Tian had come with the exact purpose of taking you all back to Spirit Realm! Before this, Little Chuan and Little Shan said that Yao Tian had come through the third secret realm entrance. He obviously controls a cross-realm teleportation formation that does not belong to either Lunar Temple or Sun Palace! He even brought a large amount of pure high grade spirit stones with him when he came over. That is why you all managed to regain up to half of your full strength in such a short time! As long as you have more time, it wont take too long before you all recover to your full strength! When that happens, even that fellow in your clan will awake from his thousand years slumber! You are just buying time to recover your strength. Once you do, youll use the secret realm entrance he holds and leave Boluo Realm! You never planned to use Lunar Temple or Sun Palaces secret realm entrances. Thats why you dared to turn down their offer or choose to ally with the Yuan Family and us! He is obviously human, so he must have a powerful force behind his back! This also means that your real ally has been him and not our kin, the Yuan Family from the very beginning! Am I correct? This old demon dragon was able to force Eddie to admit that Qin Lie had brought over a number of spirit stones to help the Dark Shadow Race recover a portion of their strength just by scanning their current strength alone. Then, he actually managed to guess more or less the Dark Shadow Race and Qin Lies intentions through a progressive number of deductions. Qin Lie, Eddie, Yuria, and many more Dark Shadow Race elders all wore heavy looks on their faces. They suddenly realized that Barett was incredibly smart. He had figured out most of their plans after just a few lines of conversation. Barett was certain that they were in cahoots with Qin Lie since a long time ago. He was certain that that the Dark Shadow Race would ally with the force behind Qin Lie after they left Boluo Realm and returned to Spirit Realm. Their ally would not be his kin, the Yuan Family. That was why he ignored You Yuns disdain and scorn towards Qin Lie. I see now. When Yuan Wenzhi came to, his expression looked a little ugly. It would seem that we were being manipulated like pawns. Lord Barett is truly impressive. Lin Jie sighed in admiration. She had heard since a very long time ago from her Lunar Temple seniors that this old demon dragon of Boluo Realm wasnt stupid at all. In fact, he was incredibly smart. Before today, she didnt quite believe her seniors words. She thought that her seniors had exaggerated Baretts abilities so that she would be on her guard. It was only today that she realized her seniors hadnt exaggerated Baretts intelligence at all. In fact, they might have underestimated him a little. We Eddie looked very pained. A deep sigh later, he said, Lord Barett, most of what you said is definitely true. However, we really werent lying to you when we say that we wish to form an alliance with you. We really did plan to form this alliance in good faith. I hate it when people lie to me! Barett snorted coldly and raised his head, saying, I promised that kid that I wont hold you back from leaving and that I will grant you freedom. But that is all! After he was done, he slowly walked towards outside while saying, Weve killed many Sun Palace martial practitioners for you during this trip and saved you from your predicament. This is payment for the news the kid brought to me before! From today onwards, your lives, whether you can stop Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, or escape Boluo Realm has nothing to do with me any longer! Take care. Yuan Wenzhi cast a cold glance at Eddie. He too left with a gloomy expression on his face. Just like Barett, he assumed that the Dark Shadow Race was using them and that they never intended to form an alliance with them at all. When Barett and Yuan Wenzhi left, many more demon dragons and Yuan Family clansmen followed behind them in anger. Yuan Shan and Yuan Chuan also let out a snort. When they looked at Qin Lie, their eyes were filled with anger. Qin Lie looked very embarrassed. Without the Demon Dragon Race or the Yuan Family to protect your people, Sun Palace will eliminate you the next time they come over. The corner of You Yuns lips curled upwards as joy suddenly visited her. Oh right, I nearly forgot that the strong sunlight in this place is even less friendly to you than it is to us. Its going to be daytime any moment now, so that means theres no way you can leave during this time. Sun Palace may very well regroup and send more people before nighttime. Lin Jie took joy in their plight. Surrender this Yao Tian to us, and I can promise you that Lunar Temple wont hit you when youre down or interfere in this battle, You Yun said confidently with the look of a victor. Otherwise, Sun Palace may not be your only enemy after this. We, Lunar Temple, may raise our hands against you as well! We wont turn him in! Eddie yelled. Even at the face of extinction, Eddie knew that the only people who truly did everything in their power to aid the Dark Shadow Race were Qin Shan and Qin Lie. He would never allow You Yun to take Qin Lie away. Alright. Then we will have a chat with Sun Palace later. Once Sun Palace have eliminated you all, theyll probably leave behind one survivor for us. You Yun smiled as she looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lies face looked very green. Lets go. You Yun waved her hands easily. They got onto their crescent-shaped flying spirit artifact and left giving off boundless arrogance. Right now, every Dark Shadow Race elder was frowning deeply. Their expressions were so serious it was scary. Let us return to the caves first. Eddie let out a sigh. These old men went back into the stone caves and gathered together before the sun rose. Qin Lie was among them. What do we do? This was a sentence that lingered in everyones heart. The Yuan Family and Demon Dragon Race had decided to ignore them. Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had come to a tacit agreement where one of them planned to exterminate their entire clan, while the other planned to capture Qin Lie alive. There was no longer any conflict between these two forces in this regard. Out of all the six human forces that were present in Boluo Realm, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were the strongest of them all. How could they possibly stop the two forces who had joined hands without having regained their full strength? Should they run? It was daytime now. With the three suns blazing down on Boluo Realm, they would rapidly lose the nether demonic energy they spent so much time to recover as soon as they walked out of the caves. Moreover, the secret realm entrance was not only very far away from where they were right now, but also surrounded by the Ancient Beast Race that hated them. It would seem that the only paths before them were dead ends and dead ends. There literally was no hope in sight. Inside the wide cave, everyone kept quiet and said nothing. It was because no one had an idea that could save the Dark Shadow Race from destruction. Qin Lie was the same. The situation right now wasnt something a mere Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner like him could overturn at all. In fact, even if that Void Realm Dark Shadow Race elder were to wake up, he might not necessarily be able to overturn this situation. After all, awakening didnt mean that he could regain his peak strength. Let us awaken the clan elder first. He may not be able to change anything, but he should at least know the predicament were in. We cannot let him die unknowingly in his sleep. A long time later, Eddie sucked in a deep breath and abruptly stood up. Yuria and another Dark Shadow Race senior also stood up in silence. It was obvious that they agreed with Eddies suggestion. Will it not burden you all too much if you awaken him now? another senior asked worriedly. Originally, they were going to recover for a few more days to ensure that the awakening process goes without a hitch. We dont have time. Even if it is pushing it, we have no choice but to try! Eddie walked resolutely into the deeper parts of the cave. Yuria and another senior also wore similar looks of determination as they silently followed him. Qin Lie felt very stifled as he looked at their backs and the pained and helpless looks on the rest of the elders faces. What else can I do for you? he asked solemnly. You and your grandfather have done enough already. A old Dark Shadow man gave him a distressed smile before saying, Qin Lie, we cant get used to the three suns, but you can! Im sorry to say this, but this Dark Shadow Race branch may fail to live up to the Venerable Ones love. We really dont see any hope for us to return to Spirit Realm. But you you still have a chance to live. You cant die with us. So before Sun Palace and Lunar Temples men show up, leave now and find a chance to return to the secret realm entrance! Yes! Another old Dark Shadow man also came back to himself and said, You said that the void worms gathered around the secret realm entrance will take a year of Spirit Realm time to recover, right? This means that it will recover in just twelve days of Boluo Realm! Youve probably stayed here for a lot more than just twelve days already, so if you rush back to the secret realm entrance now you should be able to return to Spirit Realm right away! Thats right! We may not be able to leave, but all is not lost for you just yet! You must go now! Believe me, if you were captured by that You Yun woman, your fate wont be much better than death! Forget us and leave, leave quickly! Qin Lie, you are our hope! We wish for you to live! Seeing that there was no longer any chance for them to survive, the Dark Shadow Race elders all acted to persuade Qin Lie in hopes that he could leave quietly while he still had the chance to do so. Chapter 884: Fighting For a Glimmer of Hope! Chapter 884: Fighting For a Glimmer of Hope! The Serene Moon Race is extremely averse to the blazing suns just like us, so there wont be any Serene Moon clansmen watching outside. Sun Palace wouldnt dare stay behind after theyd been dealt a heavy blow either. They will return to their sky palace, return to Spirit Realm, and request for reinforcements there. The humans of Lunar Temple are the only ones who can endure the suns blazing rays, and they are the ones who will be stationed nearby to look after this place. Their task should only be to prevent you from escaping. However, the human martial practitioners of Lunar Temple will be weaker because they fight using moon energy too. This is a very good opportunity for you! An old Dark Shadow man analyzed carefully. He believed that Qin Lie had a high chance of escaping this place if he acted a bit more careful after the three suns had risen. Well definitely be eliminated, but you shouldnt die with us. So go. More people tried to persuade Qin Lie to leave. Qin Lie stayed silent with a serious look on his face. This Dark Shadow branch had lost the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Races protection and utterly offended Sun Palace. The Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple had also come to a tacit agreement with Sun Palace he knew very well that this branch of the Dark Shadow Race no longer had any chance of survival. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, a couple of whistles rang from deep within the caves. Three immense power ripples erupted from deep inside the cave, but they weakened in an extremely short time. The three powers belonged to Eddie and the others. The group of Dark Shadow clansmen who was persuading Qin Lie to leave frowned and probed the interior of the cave. Then, their expressions turned even uglier than before. It seems like theyve failed. I did say that it is too much. None of them have regained even seven tenths of their strength, but they still want to awaken the clan elder by force. The chance of rebound was pretty high. This is a disaster on top of another. Their eyes were dim, and their sighs were deep. They lowered their heads bitterly in defeat. As expected. Eddie, Yuria and the other Dark Shadow Race elder returned from the cave, their faces very pale. The energy, spirit, and resolve in their eyes seemed to have dissipated. They even staggered a little as they walked back to the group. It was as if they had expended far, far too much energy. Blood seeped out of the corner of Eddies mouth and his nose from time to time. However, he simply wiped them away with his sleeve carelessly, not caring that they were slowly drenching his sleeves in blood. The heavens wants us dead, so we can do nothing but submit. When Yuria returned, the wrinkles on her face seemed to brim with death and despair. Not only did we fail to awaken the clan elder, we even suffered a rebound. We do not have even two tenths of our strength. Were done. The person who returned with them sat down powerlessly while leaning against the wall. Ive heard a little of what you guys said earlier. Eddie sucked in a deep breath before turning to look at Qin Lie with pain and sadness. Theres no way were returning to Spirit Realm, but you absolutely mustnt die along with us, Qin Lie. You are the one person who has a real chance to live. Also, you are the Venerable Ones grandson, and the Venerable One had done far, far too much for us denizens of Nether Realm. If you are to die with us, we will feel that weve let down the Venerable One even after weve descended to hell! You must leave this place and find a chance to return to Spirit Realm, only so will we not die in discontent! Yuria abruptly looked up and exclaimed in a somewhat low, hysterical tone. Everyone, please use an hours time to write down what you wish to tell your descendants. If possible we would like you to pass on these letters to the Dark Shadow Race, Qin Lie. A bit of hope suddenly appeared on Eddies face. Back when we came to Boluo Realm, some of our descendants were left behind. Our descendants shouldve returned to Nether Realm by now. Qin Lie, if you are able to return to Spirit Realm alive, if you have a chance to meet the clan elder of Dark Shadow Race at the Nether Continent, please turn in our letters to him. He will arrange the rest. Thats right. It is impossible for us to see them again, so we hope that you can realize this small wish of ours. Yuria said. Alright. Qin Lie nodded slightly. Joy appeared in everyones eyes simultaneously. Qin Lies nod didnt only mean that he was convinced by the crowd to return to Spirit Realm in stealth, it also meant that he would bring their one hope back with him. In the future, the powerful clansmen of the Dark Shadow Race might take revenge against Sun Palace and Lunar Temple after learning of their fate in Boluo Realm. This revelation made them saw a hint of hope. And so, the Dark Shadow elders inside the cave began to write their letters spiritedly, leaving behind caring words towards their descendants, and regrets for not being able to witness their growth. If possible, please pass this to the current clan elder of the Dark Shadow Race. Everyone here will be grateful for your aid. Eddie collected everyones letters and put them solemnly in Qin Lies hands. Then, he held Qin Lies hand strongly and said with red eyes, Take care! You must survive! Ill do my best. Qin Lie smiled bitterly and walked out of the cave alone under their expectant gazes. It was daytime since a while ago. The second he stepped out of the cave entrance, he looked up and saw the three blazing suns unleashing their terrific light and heat. Heat waves churned as the suns shone down their divine light onto the ground like they were trying to burn it alive. His heart felt extraordinarily cold, however. This Dark Shadow branch numbered around several thousand people, but they might not necessarily be able to live until the next night. If there were no incidents, they would neither be able to witness the beautiful sceneries of nine full moons again, nor return to their homeland. Meanwhile, they had put all their hopes on him. His icy heart felt like it was filled with lead. It was indescribably oppressive and uncomfortable. He raised his head beneath the three terrific suns and looked towards the many pieces of floating lands beneath them. Slowly, violence and blood thirst began to take over the anxiety and helplessness inside his pupils. The future isnt necessarily hopeless! He suddenly looked towards his spatial ring. It was at this moment he made a decision. His icy heart turned as firm as steel too. I will fight for a glimmer of hope for you! Translucent lifeblood essences flew out of his pores. The blood beads that looked like red crystals then exploded before his chest. A scarlet blood light wrapped around his entire body. The blood light gradually blurred, faded and evaporated into nothingness under the suns heat. Qin Lie vanished from the cave entrance. Several hundred kilometers away. Swoosh! A bloody silhouette abruptly winked into existence, and Qin Lie jumped head first into a clump of rocks, eyes sharp as blades. He immediately unleashed his soul consciousness. The second his soul detected another persons soul, he released his lifeblood essences again and activated Blood Escape. He shifted several hundred kilometers away yet again. Four shifts later. He appeared in a forest some thousand kilometers away from where he originally was. There were a couple of broken Sun Palace war chariots in this forest. These war chariots looked like piles of junk, and they were covered in demon dragon claw marks. The stench of blood around the war chariots was strong, and there were large pools of blood around it. Not a single corpse could be found within the area, however. He understood that the Demon Dragon Race loved eating human flesh just like the evil dragon Gilbert. They normally wouldnt leave food lying around in waste... The reason he couldnt find a corpse was probably because the Sun Palace martial practitioners were all eaten by the demon dragons. That saved me a lot of trouble at least. He muttered and gathered the broken war chariots together, examining them closely. There were four war chariots in total, and three of them were so terribly damaged that there was almost no chance that their spirit stone core could be reactivated. As for the last war chariot, literally every part of it except its energy core was shattered. Thank goodness Im a half-baked artificer He began burying himself in work. Under the blazing suns, he sweated heavily as he dug out the intact energy core from the wreckage and moved it to another war chariot that didnt look too terrible. Two hours later. A tattered war chariot slowly rose to the air under his control. He pushed spirit stones into the energy core while he searched for Sun Palaces location in the sky with his mind. Several tiny light dots were blinking inside the spirit diagram that made up the energy core. Soon enough, he locked onto a slightly larger light dot. This is it! Qin Lies soul consciousness quickly grabbed onto the light dot. The war chariot beneath him abruptly sped up, and while fighting against the gravity of Boluo Realm that was ten times stronger than the gravity of Spirit Realm, the war chariot flew up to the sky dazzlingly. Rays of sunlight shone down onto this war chariot. Surprisingly, the strong sunlight was actually absorbed by the war chariot like water entering the sea. The core area of the war chariot was amplified by the strong sunlight, causing it to move faster and faster. Even the rate at which the spirit stones energy was being absorbed had improved massively. Amplify, enhance, erupt at one point in one instant Qin Lies mind consciousness swam inside the war chariots spirit diagram. When he connected this sight with the ancient spirit diagrams he controlled, he gradually learned something from it. Meanwhile, he took off his clothes and put on a Sun Palace martial practitioner uniform put inside the war chariot. He also changed his face with the fox skin mask. When everything was done, he sat down inside the war chariot and took out many Blazing Profound Bombs from inside his spatial ring. He put them on the floor of the war chariot. Although I have a lot of Blazing Profound Bombs, they probably cant truly destroy an Imperishable Realm expert even if they were to detonate at once, and there must be Imperishable Realm experts who are guarding Sun Palaces main headquarters. I must amplify the Blazing Profound Bombs strength. Dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs detonate at the same time if I amplify its strength by three times or so, it should be enough to destroy a Soul Altar expert. He calculated inside his mind while staring at the Blazing Profound Bombs before him. His mind suddenly shifted to the ancient spirit diagrams as he racked his brains to create a compound spirit diagram that could multiply these Blazing Profound Bombs strength just like the Profound Thunder Heart. Ill inscribe this with my lifeblood essence. A long time later, a drop of red lifeblood essence dripped down the tip of his finger. This lifeblood essence landed on a Blazing Profound Bomb. It looked like a blood flower had bloomed when the blood landed on the metallic ball. His mind consciousness began to spin madly! Then, the blood of the flower on the Blazing Profound Bomb began to scatter, elongate, criss-cross and assemble swiftly... The blood tendrils that were ten times thinner than hair swam magically across the Blazing Profound Bombs metallic surface and formed a complicated, marvelous diagram. A long time later, bloody light glowed from the metallic ball as an ancient diagram appeared on its surface like it was born with it. He sucked in a deep breath. Then, almost without any pause at all, he dripped his lifeblood essences on the remaining Blazing Profound Bombs in one go and began making diagrams on them. His concentration was so deep that it looked like he was spellbound. Chapter 885: Alone in the Tigers Cave! Chapter 885: Alone in the Tiger''s Cave! The ancient trees soared into the sky and covered the Demon Dragon Mountain Range. Only scattered bits of the blinding sunlight shone through. Demon dragons hundreds of meters long lazily soaked in the dragon ponds, or hid in the caves as they napped. In human form, Barett''s bloated body was shoved on the enormous beast chair like a ball of meat . "This Sun Divine Wheel is a Heaven Grade Six spirit artifact. Even in Sun Palace, it is extremely rare." Barett''s fat fingers played with a glittering gold wheel and then threw it to Yuan Wenbin. "Go to Sun Palace and give this spirit artifact to them and... say that I will not take any more responsibility for the Dark Shadow Race and will leave them to their fate." "The Dark Shadow Race dared to deceive us, they should die," Yuan Wenzhi said. "Sun Palace is not easy to deal with, they also have the secret realm entrance. They have us in a chokehold. If there are not enough benefits, there is no need for us to burn ties with them," Yuan Wenliang said. Then let it be. In any case, the Dark Shadow Race and that daring boy is going to die, Barett said impatiently. He disliked people who lied to him. In his eyes, the Dark Shadow Race had conspired with the force behind Qin Lie. They used him, and didn''t have any intentions of allying with the Yuan Family. He didn''t have any more good feelings towards the Dark Shadow Race. "The Dark Shadow Race and that boy will die," Yuan Wenzhi said with a nod. Having offended Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, without the support of a powerful force, this branch of the Dark Shadow Race that had not recovered would not have any hope of survival. In a cave one hundred fifty kilometers away from the Dark Shadow Race. You Yun, You Qianlan, Lin Jie, and the other martial practitioners were gathered together. Exquisite crescent spirit artifacts parked around the cave. The Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple''s martial practitioners burrowed into the cave to avoid the burning heat and light of the sun. "Are your men patrolling the surroundings?" You Yun asked. Lunar Temple nodded and said, "One hundred and twenty Lunar Temple martial practitioners have surrounded the Dark Shadow Race. That boy will not be able to leave without being noticed." "If he uses an escape art?" You Yun still wasn''t assured. "Boluo Realm''s gravity is ten times as strong as Spirit Realm. He came from Spirit Realm, so he cannot adjusted to ten times the gravity in such a short period of time. If he rashly uses an escape art, he will severely injure himself," Lin Jie explained. She said relaxedly, "After he tries, he will find his body in pain, as though he is torn apart. Also, he will not be able to move. There is no need to worry." "That is true. The first time I went to Spirit Realm, I could not adjust to the gravity there. When I walked, I would float. If I moved, I felt as though I would fly. Many of our race''s secret arts were affected, commented You Qianlan. "That''s good." You Yun''s worries were finally appeased and then her expression turned cold. She snorted, "He doesn''t know what''s good for him. When Sun Palace exterminates the Dark Shadow Race, and captures him alive and give him to me, I will let him have a taste of what I can do!" Lin Jie and You Qianlan looked at the viciousness in her eyes and felt a wave of coldness. They knew that You Yun had once fallen in love with a human man. The man had promised her to forever stay in Boluo Realm with her. Yet the man changed his affections in the end, and left Boluo Realm secretly without telling her. After that, her personality changed greatly. Many of the male martial practitioners in Lunar Temple who had the Serene Moon Race bloodline would be viciously punished by her if they offended her slightly. Many of the Lunar Temple martial practitioners that came to the Serene Moon Race wanting to upgrade their bloodlines were left bloodied and bruised by her. They did not complete their breakthrough, and they returned to Lunar Temple with serious injuries. Due to this, the elders of Serene Moon Race had severely punished her. If not for her great talent, and that Serene Moon Race needed such an extreme figure, she most likely would have been imprisoned. "When I get the holy artifact from him, this person must be given to me!" You Yun''s mouth turned viciously. "He is similar to that person who failed me!" Lin Jie and You Qianlan exchanged a look. They felt that Qin Lie''s future was worse than death. Under the flaming sun. On a floating crimson red continent, vast palaces stood, covered with insignias of the sun. Red chariots parked at the center of those flamelike palaces. Many human martial practitioners were currently cultivating under the sun. "Whoosh whoosh!" Jun An and Jun Hongxuan suddenly landed with dozens of bloodied Sun Palace martial practitioners on crumbling chariots. Many martial practitioners walked over from the plaza and also out of the palaces. Other than these, there were some Flame Race members who had natural flame patterns on their skin and eyes that flashed with fire. They looked in shock at Jun Hongxuan and Jun An. "Uncle An! Sit and protect this place. I will immediately return to Spirit Realm and report this to my master!" Jun Hongxuan said. "Alright." Jun An nodded. Jun Hongxuan did not explain to anyone else, and flew into the biggest and most magnificent palace to leave through the secret realm entrance. "Lord An, what happened? Did your mission fail?" "Is that possible? With the numbers of the Dark Shadow Race, against such weak power, how could we have failed?" "What happened?" Many of Sun Palace''s martial practitioners and the members of the Flame Race came over with questions. Jun An''s expression was ugly and impatiently said, "The Dark Shadow Race is much more troublesome than we imagined!" Then, he hurriedly returned to his own cultivation area. The crowd of Sun Palace''s martial practitioners were stunned. Then, as more chariots with the insignia of the sun returned, those chariots were damaged and tattered. They clearly had received heavy attacks. Also, of the returnees, some Sun Palace came back without any chariots, bloodied all over Through the people that came later, the martial practitioners of Sun Palace gradually learned about the course of events. They learned the mission had completely failed because of Jun Hongxuan''s misjudgement. Also, a martial practitioner had come out with many moves, and explosive spirit artifacts. That had caused the failure of the mission. They also knew that after the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan family arrived, more Sun Palace martial practitioners were killed. "The reason why Young Master Jun is in such a hurry to return is most likely because he is going to request stronger reinforcements. This time... the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family have also joined. They killed many of our people. Even the "Sun Divine Wheel" was stolen. It seems that great waves will arise in the Boluo Realm. "When has our Sun Palace ever feared others?" "It''s been peaceful for far too long!" The Sun Palace martial practitioners shouted, their fighting spirits high, excitement evident. For many years, Sun Palace had always been the strongest of the six human forces in Boluo Realm. They were even stronger than Lunar Temple. The Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, Flame Race, Serene Moon Race, Asura Race, Demon Dragon Race, Wood Race, Sea Race, Black Jail Race, these nine ancient races that lived in Boluo Realm. Other than the Ancient Beast Race and the Giant Race which were unfathomable and did not interact with others, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple did not fear any Boluo Realm faction when allied together. This was because they controlled the secret realm entrances. The members of the nine races sometimes needed them. This caused them to become more prosperous. In the last few decades, after Sun Palace allied with the Flame Race in Boluo Realm, they had almost never suffered a loss. Even the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple were subdued by them. They looked down on the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family. "The Yuan Family appears to be tired of living, that old demon dragon has been comfortable for too long!" "When Young Master Jun invites the true experts of Sun Palace from Spirit Realm, we will once again prove to the races of Boluo Realm who their true ruler is!" "Right!" The Sun Palace martial practitioners shouted into the air. At this time, another crumbling chariot belonging to Sun Palace returned. On the chariot was a slightly unfamiliar-looking human martial practitioner wearing the robes of Sun Palace. His face was covered in blood, soil, and grass. He seemed extremely disheveled. His body gave off a clear aura of the scorching sun. Everything was so familiar, so ordinary, that this person did not attract too much attention. Because a few dozen of Sun Palace martial practitioners had returned like this. The Sun Palace martial practitioners that cultivated in the surroundings had learned what occurred from the previous people so they did not have any curiosity. Due to this, no one questioned him. Qin Lie silently got off the chariot. He kept his eyes lidded, and appeared as though he was exhausted. He secretly observed the surroundings. There were a few dozen martial practitioners cultivating on the enormous plaza. More Sun Palace martial practitioners were inside the vast palaces, cultivating or discussing matters. Occasionally people would look at him. When they found his face was not a familiar one, their gazes would flash past. He did not attract any attention. "What are you standing there for? You are wounded like this, why aren''t you returning to your cultivation room to recover?" A Sun Palace martial practitioner who looked like an instructor suddenly glared at Qin Lie and pointed in a direction. "What? You forgot where you live after being hit? North Region, Building Three, Fifth Floor, Room Seven!" Qin Lie stilled and then looked at the sun insignia on his left shoulder. He found written on it in tiny characters were north, three, fifth floor and room seven. He finally understood. He walked into the direction that person pointed without a sound. "You look like a greenhorn that fought for the first time. Unfortunately, you lost in your first time. Hmph! To be frightened like this, you will most likely not be able to walk out of this shadow in your lifetime," that person said scornfully. "Someone like this will have difficulty reaching higher realms. Maybe he wouldn''t even have a chance to return to Spirit Realm," someone else mocked. "Actually, his luck is good, how many people died this time? Even a dozen Nirvana Realms were killed, and their bodies separated in the explosion. Isn''t he lucky to have returned alive?" "In that case, his luck really is good. At least he''s still alive." Chapter 886: Mysteries of Blood! Chapter 886: Mysteries of Blood! One day in Boluo Realm was equivalent to twelve days in Spirit Realm which was extremely long. Sun Palace, Sun Divine Hall in the north district. Qin Lie had stayed there for a few hours as he read through the introductory books in his cultivation room. North Region, Building Three, Fifth Floor, Room Seven, that was his present identity. He knew that the original owner of this cultivation room was named Huang Xian, an early Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. Originally, he had been worried that he would be exposed and prepared a cover story. When he entered, he found that the nearby cultivation rooms were empty. This meant that the Sun Palace martial practitioners Huang Xian had been familiar with had all died in the battle against the Dark Shadow Race. Many people had been killed by his Blazing Profound Bombs. Through the books in Huang Xian''s room, he knew that this floating continent had twelve Sun Divine Halls. Each Sun Divine Hall here was built from "Sunflame Stones." Sunflame Stone was an Earth Grade Three spirit stone and was extremely valuable. Sun Flame Stones could absorb and store the sun''s flame power, and was akin to the Thunderblitz Tree and its ability to absorb lightning and thunder power. For the martial practitioners of Sun Palace, staying in the Sun Divine Halls built from Sun Flame Stones would multiply the speed of their cultivation. Especially in Boluo Realm. After all, there were three burnings suns releasing both sunlight and heat at the same time. Sun Flame Stones would absorb it all and fill the Sun Divine Halls with this energy. Even the plaza amid the halls was covered with Sun Flame Stones. When martial practitioners sat there and cultivated, they were directly baked by the three suns. They could turn the sun''s flame power into surging spirit power to store in the spirit sea. Among the twelve Sun Divine Halls, there was one main hall, which was located at the end of the halls. The main hall was unlike the other divine halls. Many spirit formations were carved onto the walls of this divine hall. Those spirit formations could increase the rate at which Sun Flame Stones absorbed the sun''s power and enhanced the effect on martial practitioners cultivating there. Due to this, the people in power of Sun Palace in Boluo Realm, those that were the strongest, cultivated in the main hall. Other than this, the secret realm entrance that was so crucial to Boluo Realm was in the deepest part of the hall so the experts cultivating in the main hall could guard it. "If I can destroy the secret realm entrance, injure or kill the Soul Altar martial practitioners guarding it, Sun Palace will not have any more energy to exterminate the Dark Shadow Race." Qin Lie frowned. He put the Blazing Profound Bombs he made using lifeblood essences in a line in front of him as he began to inscribe ancient diagrams. He knew it was difficult to enter the main hall. Even if he entered, he might not be able to go near the secret realm entrance. Thus, these Blazing Profound Bombs could only explode outside the main hall. The experts of Sun Palace had inscribed many spirit formations on the walls of the main hall, and there would be hidden wards. The secret realm entrance would be the most fortified place. He was worried that the Blazing Profound Bombs'' explosion would not be able to destroy the secret realm entrance or injure and kill the Soul Altar experts. "Soul Altar ..." The corner of his mouth twisted in bitterness. "Forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs inscribed with ancient Amplification diagrams should have great power when set off together. However I am not a completely confident." His finger spun around a Blazing Profound Bomb as his eyes flashed in serious thought. A long time later. His mind moved, and he tried to communicate with the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos. A wisp of crimson fire shot out from between his brow. The flame energy formed into the Fire Qilin-shaped Spirit of Void and Chaos. His ruby like eyes showed a joyful light. The spirit communicate mentally with Qin Lie. "Do you have any way of making flames stronger?" Qin Lie pointed at the Blazing Profound Bombs in front of him. The fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos jumped nimbly onto a Blazing Profound Bomb. Under Qin Lies gaze, the spirit''s body went inside... as if it was water flowing into the ocean. Qin Lie paled and almost couldn''t stop himself from screaming. He feared that any sudden movement from him would set off this Blazing Profound Bomb. All forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs were in front of him. One explosion would set off the others. These Blazing Profound Bombs might not be able to destroy the Sun Palace''s secret realm entrance, and kill Soul Altar experts but to kill him... it would be easy. His face paled in fear. He stared at the Blazing Profound Bomb. After a while, a wisp of fire came out. The Spirit of Void and Chaos walked out and motioned to Qin Lie, squeaking as it described what it thought. Qin Lie became alert. "Need the cooperation of that thunder attribute fellow?" The Fire Qilin nodded. His mind moved, and Qin Lie communicated with the thunder attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos. Light flashed at his brow and the Spirit of Void and Chaos in the shape of a Thunder Crystal Beast appeared. The Fire Qilin squeaked and chattered at the Thunder Crystal Beast. Under Qin Lie''s gaze, this miniature Thunder Crystal Beast turned into a bolt of lightning that flew into a Blazing Profound Bomb. Qin Lie''s heart was in the air again. Fortunately, this little Thunder Crystal Beast did not linger for long inside the Blazing Profound Bomb. After several breaths, he also flew out. Then, a mental message came into Qin Lie''s mind. The Fire Qilin added in as well Qin Lie listened carefully and organized the message the two Spirits of Void and Chaos sent him. "Need your blood?" Qin Lie asked. The two little guys nodded. "With your blood, inscribe Amplification spirit diagrams like the ones on the surface of the Blazing Profound Bomb. Use your blood as spirit lines, and put a Blazing Profound Bomb on the intersection?" Qin Lie asked. The Spirits of Void and Chaos continued to nod, communicating mentally with Qin Lie and telling him how to unleash the power of the Blazing Profound Bombs to greatest effect. Soon, a plan they thought was suitable was laid out in front of Qin Lie. The materials inside the Blazing Profound Bomb were primarily fire and thunder attributes. As a result, the power the Blazing Profound Bomb released was thunder and flames. Both thunder and flames were extremely wild. The moment they exploded, the power they released was destructive. Of these two Spirits of Void and Chaos, one was thunder, the other fire, and they were the purest manifestation of their respective elements. They did not have any impurities. The blood of the Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed to hold wonders as well. When Hei Shite of the Asura Race wanted to help Qin Lie raise the Spirits of Void and Chaos, his only request was their blood. The two little guys told Qin Lie to use their blood to draw an amplification diagram like the one on the Blazing Profound Bomb. Then, Qin Lie would put a Blazing Profound Bomb at the intersection of the lines. This way, after the Blazing Profound Bombs exploded, their power would rise exponentially. "If we do this, the moment the Blazing Profound Bombs explode, how much greater will the power be?" Qin Lie asked. The two little beings quickly responded. Three times? Five times? Seven times? Qin Lie stilled and then grimaced. "You aren''t sure how big the increase will be?" They nodded in unison. Qin Lie became silent. The two little guys looked at him. A long time later. Qin Lie nodded and said, "Let''s try, give some blood to me." Then, the two little guys squeezed out drops of blood from their hoofs with pain on their faces. The blood of the Fire Qilin flickered like flame. It contained pure fire energy. When Qin Lie took a sniff, Qin Lie found the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos was extremely tempting to him. Qin Lie''s bloodline couldn''t help but boil. Scattered blaze divine characters flashed out of the boiling blood. They seemed to urge Qin Lie to consume the Spirit of Void and Chaos'' blood. It seemed that the blood that came from the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos would have incalculable benefits to the transformation of his bloodline. This was an instinctive feeling. The blood of the thunder attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos seemed to be made out of bolts of lighting. It was transparent, and had a strange transparent color. It was extremely strange. However, this blood clearly was of no benefit to Qin Lie''s bloodline. His bloodline didn''t react at all. "Yiyiyaya!" At this time, the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos sent a joyful thought to Qin Lie. "Oh? You say... my blood is good for you?" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. "In the future, we can exchange blood. It seems like it would be of benefit to both of us?" The fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos nodded excitedly. After Teng Yuan''s torture, Qin Lie''s bloodline reached rank five. The spirit smelt a delicious scent from Qin Lie''s bloodline which could help him evolve. The pure bloodline of the god races Blaze Family contained countless mysteries. The imprints were enough to immerse him in the true essence of flame. It could speed up its evolution and perfect itself through Qin Lie''s bloodline. At the same time, as a Spirit of Void and Chaos, its blood contained things that Qin Lie''s bloodline needed. If they traded blood, both sides could receive enormous benefits and improve together. "Good! After this is done, when things settle down, we can try it!" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. He had a feeling that the blood of the fire attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos had inestimable benefits to the breakthrough in his bloodline. Even without moving, he could feel how much his bloodline desired to absorb the drops of the Spirit of Void and Chaos'' blood. "No, this isn''t the time, now is not the time..." Suppressing the urge to swallow the blood, Qin Lie breathed and focused, adjusting himself as he started to inscribe the ancient Amplification diagram for the Blazing Profound Bombs using the blood the two little guys donated. In the next moment, he made another astounding discovery. When the blood of the two Spirits of Void and Chaos was used to inscribe diagrams midair, they could disappear just like the spirits themselves. He knew that every Spirit of Void and Chaos could change between tangible and intangible states. This was their core talent. He hadn''t expected their blood to be the same. The blood lines had been drawn in the air, they existed. However, he could not see them with his eyes. "Wonderful!" He was overjoyed by this discovery. Chapter 887: Hua Yuchi Chapter 887: Hua Yuchi An hour later. A complex spirit diagram drawn with the blood of the Spirits of Void and Chaos as ink appeared in the cultivation room. The spirit diagram was composed of thousands of lines of blood. Forty-something most important intersections all had a Blazing Profound Bomb hung on it. This spirit diagram looked like a net hanging in the air. The Blazing Profound Bombs looked like the fish caught in the net. As the net moved, the Blazing Profound Bombs seemed to struggle and break free of the fish net. Qin Lie exhaled. With clearly exhausted eyes he looked at the spirit diagram he had spent effort and mental strength to inscribe. After the fire and thunder Spirits of Void and Chaos gave their blood, they started furiously eating the spirit materials he brought out in order to recover as quickly as possible. Through the two Spirits of Void and Chaos, he learned that this ancient diagram with the Blazing Profound Bombs would be much more powerful than the Blazing Profound Bombs exploding simultaneously. He believed that if this web-like diagram exploded in the main hall of the Sun Divine Halls, it would shake the world. Maybe, that secret realm entrance Sun Palace used as a chokehold on the races would be destroyed as well. However, a new dilemma appearedhow should he set off this web-like ancient diagram in the main hall? The ancient diagram could hide as it was made with the blood of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. However, he could not hide the Blazing Profound Bombs. If the web became intangible, and the ancient diagram disappeared, the forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs would float in the air. It was not realistic to move the forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs to the main hall of Sun Palace. Sun Palace''s main hall would have martial practitioners on guard. They would not just idly watch as forty-nine metal balls drop down. Even if he sneaked near the main hall, the Sun Palace martial practitioners had to be absent for him to paste this ancient diagram with the Blazing Profound Bombs onto the wall of the main hall. There was one more thing... He had to leave before the detonation. Otherwise, he would die. "This is not easy at all..." He frowned, thinking of what he could do to not attract attention, avoid the ears and eyes of everyone present and also move the diagram to the main hall. Then, he had to leave as well. He thought hard. A long time later. "Room seven! Huang Xian!" A loud voice came from the outside hallway. "Come out!" Qin Lie who was still working on approaching the main hall was in a daze and didn''t react immediately. Only when impatient knocking sounded on the door did he realize his present identity. He was "Huang Xian." "Coming!" he hurriedly responded. After adjusting his clothes slightly, he looked at himself and walked out after feeling there were no problems with his appearance. "Liu Feng, Zhao Ye, Wang Hu..." In the hall, a deacon of Sun Palace was shouting loudly with a roster in his hand. However, other than Qin Lie, all the other doors were tightly closed. That deacon shouted for a while, and sighed after finding no one else appearing. His gaze landed on Qin Lie as he said, "It seems you are the only one in this district to survive." Qin Lie showed a grieving expression, his head low and didn''t respond. "Lord An has put down an order, we will gather our forces and attack the Dark Shadow Race before night time. Because of the previous losses, the brothers that guard the cells will be moved out to fight. And you... while you have survived, all of you have expended a great amount of power. You will not be able to fight so you will replace the brothers guarding the cells and look after the cells." The deacon explained and said to Qin Lie, "Come with me." Qin Lie followed closely. Walking out of the North Region, he noticed that a dozen or so Sun Palace martial practitioners with pale complexions who had clearly not recovered came out of the other places. The deacons from different palaces conversed and led them to a remote palace. Qin Lie followed the group into the palace and walked down the stairs. After going down several hundred meters, they came to the place where Sun Palace kept its prisoners. The Sun Palace martial practitioners that guarded this place passed by them and walked out when the group came down, rubbing their fists together. They would be organized to attack the Dark Shadow Race when Jun Hongxuan received reinforcements from Spirit Realm. "The criminals here are important, and their identities cannot be exposed to Spirit Realm, so they are kept in Boluo Realm. These people all have secrets. Sun Palace needs them alive in order to get the secrets we need so you need to take good care of them." A deacon ordered, and arranged for different people to be responsible for different areas as he told them what they needed to do. Qin Lie listened silently. He quickly understood and knew he only needed to guard three cells. Every six hours, he just needed to send in food and drink. "Boluo Realm''s day is long. Even if it takes a while, Jun Hongxuan will still come with the experts of Sun Palace from Spirit Realm before night. It will be troublesome then." He panicked inwardly.. He had to reach the main hall as soon as possible, detonate the Blazing Profound Bombs, and destroy the secret realm entrance so that Sun Palace''s reinforcements could not come over. He could not linger at the cells for long. However, his identity right now was Huang Xian. If he moved rashly, he would die a terrible death in Sun Palace''s main base. He could only wait and endure. The deacons that led them there left right after explaining their duties. Each person was arranged in front of the cells they were responsible for. They only had to look at the people inside, send in food and drink at the right time, stop them from killing themselves and prevent any other accidents. The people imprisoned could have suicidal thoughts when faced with such a hopeless situation. Their main duty was to notify the person in charge when the prisoners acted abnormally. After understanding his duty, Qin Lie was led to the three cells he was responsible for. When he walked towards the cell, he noticed that the world energy of Boluo Realm which was not pure to begin with started to thin, until it could no longer be felt. Clearly, the martial practitioners of Sun Palace used a special method to prevent the spirit energies of the world from entering to stop the people in the cells from cultivating. Consequently, the people in the cells could not cultivate or recover their strength. "You are responsible for this area." The person that led Qin Lie here pointed at the three cells. He gave a few more orders before leaving indifferently. The place Qin Lie was at was a cave. There were three doors in the cave, a cell behind each. After the deacon left, Qin Lie observed the three doors curiously, and found each door had a hole large enough for food to be shoved in. He observed the cells through the openings. The first cell was dim and an old person with loose hair curled up in the corner. This person''s eyes were dull and lifeless. He appeared to be in a daze. Qin Lie did not feel any spirit energy ripples from him, nor any strong signs of life. After watching for a while, Qin Lie understood that this person had already resigned himself to his fate and lost all hope, never to fight again. Shaking his head, he came to the second cell and observed. A similarly dim cell, a single-armed man with his eyes closed, leaning against the wall and snoring in his sleep. His cave smelled, and things were thrown everywhere. From his body, Qin Lie felt relatively strong signs of life. This meant that his physical strength was still present, even though he produced no spirit energy fluctuations. Qin Lie moved his gaze away to look at the third stone room. Then, his expression turned shocked. In the third cell, the interior wasn''t dim at all. The ceiling was embedded with pearls and jewels that illuminated the cave. The cell was extremely clean, clothing, books, and bowls all placed neatly. A handsome man in blue robes sat on the stone bed, one hand holding a book he was reading with relish, and one hand holding a winecup he occasionally took sips out of. Looking at his carefree state, he didn''t seem to be kept in a cell, but visiting a friend''s house. Seeing Qin Lie look in, he smiled faintly. He put down the book and took another sip of wine. Then he looked over with laughter and started his three hundred and sixtieth try of persuasion. "Brother, if you can help me out, I guarantee you will possess endless wealth after returning to Spirit Realm. I promise you I can recommend you to join the Gold rank force, Sky Mender Palace, and I can also ask a Divine rank artificer to forge a Divine Grade spirit artifact suitable for you. I will take care of all the materials!" "Also, I will become blood brothers will with, protect you in Spirit Realm, and you can do as you please in Sky Mender Palace!" "Let me introduce myself, I am Hua Yuchi. The present palace master of Sky Mender Palace, Hua Tianqiong, is my grandfather." Qin Lie looked dazedly at him. "Sky Mender Palace..." Sky Mender Palace had been the one to defeat the Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race. They killed the five Demon Gods, and almost caused all of the Gold rank factions of Nether Realm to die. This faction was one that dominated the central world of Spirit Realm. Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were only subpar Gold rank factions in Spirit Realm''s Central World. They did not possess any Genesis Realm experts. Sky Mender Palace didn''t just have a Genesis Realm expert, they had several. Sky Mender Palace hadn''t killed the Nether Realm''s races because of his grandfather''s request, to give his grandfather face. The people of Sky Mender Palace might know his grandfather! Qin Lie took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "Do you know Qin Shan?" "Grandpa Shan? Of course I do!" Hua Yuchi said excitedly. "Then... do you know Qin Lie?" Hua Yuchi''s eyes dimmed as though a bucket of cold water had been poured down. He said, dispirited and with a lowered head, "So what if I do? Big brother is already dead." Qin Lie shook. Chapter 888: The Qin Family! Chapter 888: The Qin Family! This was the first time he heard about himself. Outside the prison room, his entire body started to tremble slightly beyond his control. He was pressing the stone doors so hard that ugly veins popped out of the back of his hands. Tell me about Qin Shan and Qin Lie. He tried his best to ask in a calm tone. Inside the prison room, Hua Yuchi looked up and stared at his face through the small hole, asking, What do you want to know? How did your big brother... die? Qin Lie asked indifferently while adjusting his breathing. There are four great families and five forces in the Central World. The Qin Family was the leader of the four great families and one of the strongest Gold rank force to have ever existed. Hua Yuchi was imprisoned in Boluo Realm for many years. He rarely ran into Sun Palace martial practitioners who were willing to chat idly with him. So when he saw that Qin Lie was brimming with curiosity, he consciously decided to chat with him. The strongest Gold rank forces in this world are the four great families and five forces. However, the Qin Family has already been removed from the four great families. Slowly, he spoke. Qin Lie calmed his breathing and adjusted his status again and again in order to avoid exposing himself out of agitation. As he listened to Hua Yuchi, he slowly learned about the Qin Family and his own past. The Central World was where the strongest Gold rank forces lay. Originally, there were four great families and five forces. The four great families were made up of the Qin Family, Ji Family, Ao Family and Lu Family. The five forces were made up of the Reincarnation Sect, Stars Hall, Sky Mender Palace, Six Ways Alliance and Ninth Heaven. Just like the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos, there were also nine great Gold rank forces in the vast Spirit Realm. They were giants that stood proudly above all forces. Not only did the nine Gold rank forces rule over many continents and seas in Spirit Realm, countless Silver rank forces, Copper rank forces, Black Iron forces and Limestone forces were attached to them. The tentacles had even reached into the outer realms where they ruled over many domains similar to the Boluo Realm. Just like the god race who conquered many lands, the nine great human forces had also invaded many secret realms and auxiliary worlds and came out swinging. For example, Sky Mender Palace ruled over seven Silver rank forces, near a hundred Copper rank forces, and tens of thousands of Black Iron forces and Limestone forces. These forces were like the foundation stones of a pyramid. They were piled up layer upon layer until the top was reached. Sky Mender Palace was the tip of this pyramid. There were many domains in this world, and these domains contained rich resources, spirit stone veins and many precious treasures. ky Mender Palace alone had completely dominated over eight domains like Boluo Realm. Moreover, they were working towards taking control over even more domains. Reincarnation Sect, Starry Hall, Six Ways Alliance and Ninth Heaven were not inferior to Sky Mender Palace either. They too were scarily powerful giants who possessed great strength and ruled over many domains in Spirit Realm. The Qin Family was the same in the past. The Qin Family was a newly-ascended Gold rank force. At the beginning, the Qin Familys forces were only made up of a group of artificers. The old patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Shan, had always been the greatest artificer to have ever existed in Spirit Realm in nearly five thousand years of its history. For many years, the strongest people and greatest forces of many places purchased standard spirit artifacts and requested tailor-made spirit artifacts from the Qin Family. That was also how the Qin Family became the richest family in the Central World. However, the Qin Family wasnt feared by the Gold rank forces even though it was rich enough to rival countries at the time. It was because Qin Shan was enthralled by artifact forging. He didnt spend massive amounts of effort to improve his cultivation to the Genesis Realm, nor did he try to increase his own powers at all costs. At the time, the Qin Family didnt possess a true Genesis Realm expert. Therefore, the Qin Family wasnt one of the strongest Gold rank forces even though it was a first-rate Gold rank force. That was also why the other forces werent worried about the Qin Family. It wasnt until Qin Hao was born that the forces finally paid attention to the Qin Family. In fact, the Qin Familys weight grew heavier and heavier in their eyes as time passed. Qin Hao was Qin Shans third son, and unlike Qin Shans previous two sons, he neither inherited his fathers work nor engrossed himself in the way of artifact forging. He displayed extraordinary martial talent since young, and he was completely and utterly obsessed with the martial way. He had channeled all of his energy into improving his own strength. He already had great talent, and he had the obsessive drive to make great use of it. He even had countless resources to use, courtesy of the Qin Family. And so, from the Fulfillment Realm all the way to the Genesis Realm, Qin Hao became the youngest expert to break through the levels in the history of Central World. It was as if he was born to break every record and surpass all those who came before him. He was a sharp sword in Qin Familys hands. His appearance turned the force of artificers that was the Qin Family into a true giant. His very existence allowed the Qin Family to force their way into the ranks of the original eight greatest Gold rank forces and become the ninth greatest Gold rank force. The Qin Family was the richest force in the Central World, and they possessed powerful artificers that struck awe and respect from every force. Qin Haos addition to the familya powerful martial practitioner whose growth seemed to be limitlessdrew the admiration of all forces. After Qin Hao had risen to power, he attracted the pledges of loyalty of countless experts. After Qin Hao had ascended to the Genesis Realm, the Qin Family opened up nine new domains, gained twelve Silver rank forces as their vassal forces and won the pledge of loyalty of almost two hundred Copper rank forces in less than five hundred years time. At the time, the Qin Familys rise couldnt be stopped by anyone. Later on, the Qin Family took a temporary break from their expeditions as Qin Hao journeyed into the outer realms in hopes of building the eighth level of his Soul Altar and breaking through to the middle stage of the Genesis Realm. Several hundred years later, when he returned from the outer realm, he didnt just succeed in forging the eighth level of his Soul Altar. He even brought back a kid. This kid was named Qin Lie... The martial practitioners of various forces in the Central World didnt know where Qin Lie came from, nor did they know who his mother was. But they quickly learned that he possessed the bloodline of the god race. The leaders and main people in charge of all forces were shocked by this discovery. However, Qin Hao was at the middle stage of the Genesis Realm, and the Qin Family was at the peak of their strength at the time. So despite extreme dissatisfaction, the forces ultimately could only grit their teeth and bear with Qin Lies existence. At the time, the Gold rank forces already had various ways to steal the bloodline of powerful ancient races and inject them into their own. They knew very well just how great the potential of those people with the bloodline of powerful ancient races were. They also knew that the god races bloodline was the ultimate and most enviable bloodline one could possibly get out of so many powerful ancient races. The first generation of the Qin Family was protected by the greatest artificer of the Central World, Qin Shan. He had led his clansmen into obtaining unimaginable amount of wealth. The second generation of the Qin Family was led to the top by Qin Hao. He intimidated all forces with unrivalled edge and the relentless will topush forward. And now, the third generation of the Qin Family actually possessed the bloodline of the god race. This revelation struck fear in the hearts of all forces. They were all afraid of Qin Lie, the child who possessed the bloodline of the god race. They all believed that Qin Lie would be even scarier than Qin Hao when he grew up. They were all afraid that he would destroy the balance of the Gold rank forces in the Central World. The Qin Family themselves had high hopes for the child. They believed that his birth would push the Qin Family to unprecedented heights. However, contrary to everyones expectations, the so-called son of god of the Qin Family was neither interested in the martial way nor invested in artifact forging. The so-called son of god who won the doting of countless people was violent, arrogant, mad, fierce, merciless, vengeful, a heavy drinker, a drug addict and a sex fiend... It was as if he was the culmination of all the bad habits that could possibly exist in a hedonistic descendent of all great forces. He never cultivated of his own accord, and he never tried to learn the essence of thr martial way. He was unwilling to study artifact forging either. He possessed the bloodline of gods, but it didnt awaken due to his own problems. One after another, his peers surpassed him. If Qin Hao was born to break the records of fastest cultivation speed, then Qin Lie seemed to be born to break the records of lowest cultivation speed. The Gold rank forces were originally worried that the third generation of the Qin Family would lead the Qin Family to greater heights, but after they figured out his true personality, they all set their minds to ease. The Qin Family clansmen who thought that Qin Lie would bring them to the peak of power also gave up on the dream over time. The so-called birth of the son of god quickly became the biggest joke of the entire Central World. Still, Qin Hao continued to grow stronger even though Qin Lie only brought shame to the Qin Family. The Qin Familys strength continued to skyrocket at a speed that caused every force to feel unsettled. Gradually, some forces began to join to boycott the Qin Family. While Qin Hao was opening up a new domain with his group of experts, he was trapped in a Dark Shadow World for a particularly long time. This opening allowed a devious scheme to be hatched against the Qin Family. Qin Lie was the key of this devious scheme. Qin Lie had been obsessed with a girl with the Sea Races bloodline, Han Qian of the Ninth Heaven, for the longest time. In the past, Han Qian cared nothing for him, but one day she asked him to meet him in her chamber. No one knew what actually happened in Han Qians chamber. Han Qian herself claimed that Qin Lie had attempted to sexually assault her, and she killed him by accident as a result. On the same day, Qin Shan came personally to take his body away. The Qin Family held their silence after that. Half a month later, Qin Hao broke free from the Dark Shadow World and returned to Spirit Realm with his subordinates. On the same night, the maddened Qin Family clansmen attacked Ninth Heaven in a bloody assault and officially started a bloody war between two Gold rank forces. Thousands of big and small forces were involved in this war, and fights broke out at a dozen or so domains at once. At the beginning, Ninth Heaven who was supposed to be a peak level Gold rank force just like the Qin Family suffered a string of losses and heavy casualties. During this war, Ninth Heaven was utterly defeated by the Qin Family. The sacred grounds of Ninth Heaven were taken over by the Qin Family one after another, and they had been pushed back all the way to their seventh sacred grounds. This war taught every force just how scary the Qin Family was and stunned all of them. Just as the Qin Family continued to conquer more of Ninth Heavens territory and was about to defeat Ninth Heaven in one mustered go, Reincarnation Sect, Starry Hall, Six Ways Alliance, the Ao Family, and the Lu Family joined hands with Ninth Heaven without any warning. Working together with Ninth Heaven, the six great Gold rank forces and several Genesis Realm experts ultimately crushed Qin Haos eight-level Soul Altar. After wrapping his own soul around the shattered bits of his Soul Altar, Qin Hao slipped into space and had vanished since. The giant that was the Qin Family was ultimately felled by the six great Gold rank forces. Qin Shan also vanished right after. The great forces who were originally attached to the Qin Family were either eliminated or absorbed. The domains the Qin Family ruled and the wealth they accumulated over many years were split among the six great forces. The Qin Family was eliminated from the nine greatest Gold rank forces, and the ruler that once dominated a corner of the Central World was slowly forgotten. Chapter 889: Two Generations of Heroes! Chapter 889: Two Generations of Heroes! Outside the prison room, Qin Lie stood as stiff as a statue with a dark expression on his face. Through Hua Yuchis story, he finally gained a clear picture of the Qin Family, Qin Shan, Qin Hao, and himself. He learned about his past, the glory the Qin Family once had, the extraordinary skill and talent his grandfather possessed in the art of artifact forging, and his fathers, Qin Haos, great skill and strategy. He also learned just how mediocre and incompetent he truly was in the past. The first generation of the Qin Family had the strongest artificer in the history. The second generation of the Qin Family had a top-class martial practitioner who had the highest chance of reaching the absolute peak of the martial way. But he, the third generation of the Qin Family who bore much expectations was actually the biggest joke in the entire world. The third generation of the Qin Family was also the opening that ultimately triggered the Qin Familys destruction. He was the key to the Qin Familys astonishing collapse. Was the old me really so useless and disgraceful? He couldnt accept this truth for a time. The Qin Family was a former first-rate Gold rank force who possessed a first generation hero and a second generation hero that won the reverence of all experts. So how could their third generation be so pathetic? He refused to believe this. Young Master Hua, is it? A while later, he sucked in a deep breath and looked at the handsome youngster in the prison room once more. That Qin Lie if he truly is such a useless man of many vices, why do you still call him your big brother? Hua Yuchis eyes turned dim as he let out a sigh. He said, Big brother Qin may bear many vices, but he is also a man values his relationships greatly. He always treated us brothers well. But but he did hate his own identity. He thought of himself as a member of the god race. From the moment I knew him, he already hated all the Gold rank forces that existed in the human race. He believed that the eight great Gold rank forces of the human race are the reason why his mother and his grandfather are still drifting aimlessly in the outer realms. He believed that they were the reason his mothers clansmen couldnt return to Spirit Realm. Moreover, big brother Qin himself seemed to be plagued by some kind of illness. It seemed to be a personality disorder? I cant say for sure myself. At any rate, there was definitely some sort of trouble that was plaguing him and preventing him from focusing on his cultivation. I dare say that it must be that bitch Han Qian who framed big brother Qin and killed him! It is true that big brother was arrogant and addicted to women, but he truly loved that bitch. He would never do what she claimed he had done to her! Those old bastards mustve ordered that bitch to frame and kill big brother Qin. They had started the conflict on purpose! Hua Yuchi said indignantly. A bit of electricity ran within Qin Lies eyes. It was obvious that his mother was a woman of the god race, and his father had fallen in love with her when he was in the outer realms. That was how he came to be. Perhaps the old him had even stayed for a time with the god race for a time while they were still at the outer realms. That was why he came to hate all humans under the god races influence The god race had dominated Spirit Realm for over ten thousand years before they were ultimately beaten back by the hundred races. The human race had played a critical part in this outcome. That might be why he grew to hate the human race. After his father returned to Spirit Realm, the notion that was deeply ingrained into his mind probably didnt change. He continued to hate the Gold rank forces of the human race in the Central World. Moreover, something was apparently wrong with himself, and he was plagued by some sort of trouble. As a result, he couldnt focus on his cultivation. Moreover, the Qin Family was already the strongest family in the Central World at the time. He didnt feel any pressure at all as a result. These factors all came together and resulted in him abandoning himself to despair and indulgence. He became an ignorant and incompetent person who only knew how to enjoy the pleasures of life, and not only did he become the biggest joke of the Central World, he was even the breaking point that the great forces targeted and used to destroy the Qin Family. The old him was truly a tragedy. It was as if god had purposely sent him to toy around with the Qin Family. Is he really dead? Qin Lie asked again. Of course. Hua Yuchi smiled bitterly. That bitch was extremely vicious, and she had already destroyed big brother Qins True Soul when grandfather Qin Shan went over. Considering big brother Qins realm at the time, he was completely dead the moment his True Soul dispersed. Even if grandfather Qin Shan had the power to change the world, this was something he couldnt change. Dead Qin Lie frowned deeply and asked himself in his own mind, If he truly is dead, then what am I? He fell into deep thought. He believed that there had to be a reason behind his old selfs mediocrity despite having the god races bloodline, a father like Qin Hao, and a grandfather like Qin Shan. He also believed that something was off with his supposed death He believed that Hua Yuchis deductions were correct. He believed that Han Qian of Ninth Heaven must have set up that trap to frame him. They had chosen that timing to act because his father Qin Hao was trapped in Dark Shadow World. Perhaps they thought that the Qin Family would erupt at first notice. But his grandfather endured the pain and waited until Qin Hao returned before they launched their attack the same night. The Gold rank forces obviously underestimated the Qin Familys strength. Before they could react or negotiate the details of their alliance in full, Ninth Heaven suffered severe losses already. They finally realized just how scary the Qin Family was, and they realized that the Qin Family would seek them out and destroy them one by one if they didnt work together. The Qin Family might be powerful, but they were ultimately not a match for six Gold rank forces at once. After Qin Haos Soul Altar was shattered by several old Genesis Realm experts, the giant that was the Qin Family naturally crumbled. His grandfather, Qin Shan probably knew that he wasnt a match for the six great Gold rank forces after Qin Haos Soul Altar was shattered as well. That was why he took him far, far away from the Central World. He gradually sorted out his thoughts. What realm is that Han Qian of Ninth Heaven at? How powerful is she? A while later, Qin Lie inhaled deeply before asking a question calmly. Han Qian? Hua Yuchis shook his head bitterly and let out a sigh. That bitch may be vicious and cruel, but she is extremely beautiful and talented in cultivation. Right now, she is probably soon to complete the first level of her Soul Altar. Her Sea Race bloodline should also be at rank eight or so. I dont even know how many latent abilities she had awakened as a result. She is one of the brightest pearls of the Central Worlds new generation of martial practitioners, and she was regarded highly by Ninth Heaven. She was given an entire domain to do as she pleases, and it was even rumored that that domain was pretty well-developed. I may hate her a lot, but even I have to admit that that bitch is born an able woman. She is outstanding, be it in terms of cultivation talent, bloodline, willpower or intelligence. There are few men in the entire Central World who can compare to her. And I am even more inferior compared to her. Hua Yuchi lowered his head dejectedly. He actually felt a deep sense of defeat when he spoke of that woman in Ninth Heaven. Why are you imprisoned here? Qin Lie calmed down eventually. Me? Hua Yuchis smile grew even more bitter. Its not safe to talk about me right now. If you really wish to know then please get me out of this place. Once Im out, Ill tell you why I was imprisoned in Boluo Realm by Sun Palace. Who does Sun Palace belong to? Qin Lie sudden asked. Sun Palace is a sub-first rate Gold rank force. They are allied with Ninth Heaven, but they are not their vassal force. Hua Yuchi said. What about Lunar Temple? Qin Lie asked again. Lunar Temple and Starry Hall are friends. They are also allied with one another. Hua Yuchi answered again. A moment later, a sudden realization struck him as he looked at Qin Lie with great puzzlement. Youre a martial practitioner of Sun Palace, so its natural if you dont know anything about the Qin Family. But how could you not even know about the relationship between Sun Palace and Ninth Heaven; Lunar Temple and Starry Hall? I will try and get you out of here. Qin Lie didnt answer him. Instead, he asked, Do you happen to have any good ideas to share? Hua Yuchi abruptly grew excited. Originally, he was sitting inside his room. Now, he had suddenly darted to the stone wall and closed the distance between him and Qin Lie instantly. With gleaming eyes, he asked, Do you have spirit stones with you? I do. Qin Lie nodded. Do you see the two prison rooms next to mine? Mn. Toss your spirit stones and pills that can quicken ones spirit energy recovery through the windows into their rooms and mine. Then, we shall wait for ten or so Boluo Realm days. We will be able to come up with a plan by then. Ten or so days? No, that is unacceptable. You have two hours. How much power can we possibly recover in just two hours time? We cant break open these prison rooms at all! Hua Yuchi grew anxious. Qin Lie pondered for a moment and fished out another six Blazing Profound Bombs from his spatial ring, passing them to Hua Yuchi. He told him how to use the Blazing Profound Bombs. These items should be able to help you all break out of your rooms. Once you get out, you all should leave this place immediately. This area is the weakest point of their defense; none of their experts will be around during that time. Also, Sun Palace had just suffered a number of heavy casualties, so the amount of resistance you all will face after you escape should be a lot lesser. He didnt say that he would seize the opportunity to rush to the main hall after the prison room had exploded. He didnt say that he would send the secret realm entrance at the main hall and the experts guarding that place all to kingdom come. After the main hall had turned to dust, Hua Yuchi and the other convicts would face even lesser resistance. This explosion was critical to Hua Yuchis escape. Even if Hua Yuchi was recaptured in the worst case scenario, he wouldnt be killed by Sun Palace. Sun Palace had obviously imprisoned him for a reason. They obviously wanted him alive, and they wouldnt kill him without good reason. Plus, he was a third generation descendant of Sky Mender Palace. Sun Palace had many reasons to make use of him in the future. Since Hua Yuchi wouldnt die no matter what, Qin Lie thought that it was worth making the gamble. If he succeeded, he could escape his predicament. Even if he failed, it wouldnt be worse than what he faced now. This item sure is very interesting! Hua Yuchi thought for a moment after listening to his explanation. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, Lets give it a try. Even in the worst case scenario where I was recaptured, these Sun Palace bastards wouldnt dare do anything to me. Alright. After conversing with Hua Yuchi, Qin Lie took out several hundred spirit stones and spirit pill bottles from his spatial ring and tossed it into Hua Yuchis hands. Then, he arrived at the other two prison rooms and threw even more spirit stones and pills to the two convicts inside without a word. I hope to see you act once two hours have passed. I will help you escape from the outside once the operation begins. Qin Lie left these final words to Hua Yuchi. Who are you? How can I repay you in the future? Hua Yuchi hastily asked. Qin Lie fell silent for a moment. Then, he said, My name is Yao Tian. Chapter 890: A Fourth Sun! Chapter 890: A Fourth Sun! Qin Lie silently retreated back into the cave. Inside the cave, he could hear Hua Yuchi and the other two people in the three cells recovering their spirit energy using the spirit stones and spirit pills that he had thrown them. The cells blocked the spirit energy of the world and the trios energy reserves were depleted. The spirit stones and pills he gave them were not enough for them to recover in three hours. But they could give them some power. When the Blazing Profound Bombs detonated, and destroyed the cells, he would immediately leave and go to the main hall of the Sun Divine Hall to destroy the secret realm entrance. He would prevent Sun Palace''s reinforcements from coming. That way, the Dark Shadow Race would peacefully overcome this obstacle. When Eddie, Yuria and the others recovered most of their power, when that Void Realm elder recovered, the Dark Shadow Race would have a higher probability of returning to Spirit Realm. He calculated inwardly. Boluo Realm''s gravity was ten times that of Spirit Realm. Accidents would occur if people tried to use "escape arts" there. And he had undergone Teng Yuan''s torment, and been crushed under an exponential level of gravity. His Records of Geocentric Magnetism had advanced ferociously. He had completely adjusted to Boluo Realm''s gravity. Other people could not cast escape arts, but he was almost unaffected. This was why he had avoided Lunar Temple''s eyes as he moved from Dark Shadow Race and easily left. At the same time, he had explored this cave with his perception. He was confident that he could use the Blood Escape Art to move in the direction of the main hall before the detonation. He waited silently for that moment. "Sun Palace, Ninth Heaven. Six Gold rank forces..." his eyes narrowed and shone with sharp light. "What? You did not wipe out the Dark Shadow Race and suffered heavy losses?" In a vast palace high in the clouds of Spirit Realm, Jun Hongxuan''s master, Cao Kugong, furrowed deeply. Jun Hongxuan knelt in front of him with a lowered head and explained the matter, not daring to conceal anything. "This disciple was useless." Jun Hongxuan admitted his mistake with his head bowed. "You are one of Sun Palace''s fire seeds, you are also my student. Your mistakes are my mistakes." Cao Kugong''s expression was grave as he said, "I arranged for you to be in Boluo Realm with the hope that you can prove your abilities there and surpass the other two fire seeds!" If you dominate them, you will get more resources from Sun Palace. If you cannot let those old ones acknowledge your abilities with your stay in Boluo Realm, you will not have any hope in the future, you will even be replaced by others." "This disciple understands." Jun Hongxuan bent his head even lower. "Boluo Realm is extremely important, not just to Sun Palace, many other factions are involved. But you must tell everyone that Sun Palace is the true ruler of Boluo Realm!" Cao Kugong thought hard. He said, "With my orders, summon my three hall masters, return to Boluo Realm and completely exterminate the Dark Shadow Race! If Barett dares to interfere again, have the three main hall masters deal with him. The three hall masters together will be enough to subdue Barett." "This time, I will not disappoint Master!" Jun Hongxuan swore. "Remember, you are my face! Your defeat dishonors me!" Viciousness flashed through Cao Kugong''s eyes. "This disciple understands." Jun Hongxuan immediately acted and left. In the cells. Hua Yuchi''s eyes gradually grew bright. After eating a large amount of spirit pills and absorbing the power within the spirit stones, he recovered a portion of his confidence. "I''m prepared to act!" he suddenly said. Inside the cave, Qin Lie stood up and said, "I''m going first." "Alright!" Hua Yuchi said. Qin Lie activated his lifeblood essences. The drop of lifeblood essence rose out of his palms like beads of flame and blood. "Poof!" Suddenly, a ball of bloody light erupted and wrapped around his body. Within the bloody light, Qin Lie''s body blurred and then disappeared in a while. "Boluo Realm''s gravity is ten times that of Spirit Realm. Someone who is able to cast escape arts in Boluo Realm must be skilled in the power of the earth." Hua Yuchi muttered. "I don''t know why, I feel a familiar aura from this person." As he said this, he took out the Blazing Profound Bomb and prepared. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s body suddenly appeared in the North Region of Sun Divine Hall. There were no Sun Palace martial practitioners around. No one noticed him. The Sun Palace martial practitioners from North Region had died in the previous battle, so not many were present. He could not directly approach the main hall without attracting attention of the guards around the main hall. Therefore, he paused there. He looked towards the plaza. Chariots were coming out of the palaces and parked on the plaza. Many restless Sun Palace martial practitioners boarded the chariots under the shouts of the deacons, eager and waiting for Jun Hongxuan to come with the experts from Spirit Realm. He knew once Jun Hongxuan led the true experts of Sun Palace into Boluo Realm, the Dark Shadow Race would face the danger of extinction. "Sun Palace, the friend of Ninth Heaven, very good!" he inhaled and started to count silently, "One, two, three, four ... ..." When he counted to nine, the palace in the south where Hua Yuchi and the others were imprisoned suddenly gave off a ground-shaking explosion. Along with the explosion came flames, lightning, and thunder. Yet the palace did not fall and only lightly shook. "As expected..." Qin Lie''s expression didn''t change. He knew six Blazing Profound Bombs going off at once could not destroy the Sun Divine Hall. At most, it would destroy the cells underneath He started to worry if Hua Yuchi and the others could flee out. "Invasion!" "The prisoners are going to escape!" "Let''s go look!" Suddenly, all the Sun Palace martial practitioners on the plaza shouted. Twelve Sun Divine Halls. Each divine hall suddenly shot out a flame-like figure. Even in the main hall, Jun An and another elder was alarmed and rushed out. "Hm?!" Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. He felt that the gravity around the cave he had teleported from changed to that of Spirit Realm. Someone had used a method to decrease the gravity there so that people could freely use escape arts. "Martial practitioners from a peak Gold rank force like Sky Mender Palace sure are extraordinary. No wonder they dared to agree to act in an hour. I underestimated them," he murmured. Sky Mender Palace was one of the strongest forces in Central World, their foundations much deeper than Sun Palace. Hua Yuchi was the grandson of the present palace master, Hua Tianqiong, and naturally had some extraordinary arts. After receiving the six Blazing Profound Bombs and using them to destroy the underground cave, Hua Yuchi clearly found a way to break free. Qin Lie was excited by this discovery. He observed the surroundings and found that the guards stationed at the main hall were moving towards the cells. He once again used the Blood Escape Art to perform short-range teleportation. He suddenly appeared at the main hall. This Sun Palace''s main hall was several hundred meters tall, and its walls were covered with exquisite patterns that increased the rate of the palace in absorbing sun power. Appearing at the main hall, he hung the web covered in Blazing Profound Bombs on the main hall''s wall. "What are you doing?" At this time, an elder of Sun Palace appeared in the main hall. He originally intended to go in the direction of the cells to see what happened there. But his soul suddenly detected an abnormality. He searched and found Qin Lie doing something suspicious. He immediately shouted and attacked. His body released a dazzling ocean of sunlight that seemed to drown Qin Lie. Qin Lie paled. Without a moment of hesitation and time to adjust, Qin Lie once again activated the Blood Escape Art. This time, he set off ten drops of lifeblood essence. In a flash, he was wrapped by bloody light and dissipated, teleporting hundreds of miles away. This was a long-range teleportation. After a burst of dizziness, he appeared midair, hundreds of miles away. Then he started falling at a rapid rate. He saw the floating continent where Sun Palace was. "Explode!" He activated the lifeblood essence he had left behind on each Blazing Profound Bomb. Then he glared at the distant continent without making any adjustment and unwilling to miss any detail. He didn''t know if he would succeed, didn''t know if that web with its forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs could destroy the Sun Palace''s main hall after being enhanced with Amplification diagrams. Only if the main hall and secret realm entrance were destroyed would Sun Palace be unable to send in more experts, and only then would the Dark Shadow Race have a chance to overcome this calamity. "It has to succeed," he prayed inwardly. Suddenly, a roar that shook all of the peak existences in Boluo Realm came from the direction he was looking in. In this moment, it seemed that a fourth sun appeared in the sky of Boluo Realm! Sun Divine Hall''s base in Boluo Realm, that continent where the twelve Sun Divine Halls were on, turned into a burning ball of light like a sun giving off fierce light and flame! From several hundred miles away, the terrifying afterwaves, the destructive waves of heat rolled over. The destructive aftershocks even caused Qin Lie to change expression from hundreds of miles away. He saw some burning Soul Altar experts trying to escape the blazing ball of light, but their bodies just slowly shattered. Those were Imperishable Realm experts! His lips suddenly felt dry. Looking at the fourth burning sun and the exploding Soul Altars, he knew he hadn''t just destroyed the secret realm entrance, he also broke his own record. He used Blazing Profound Bombs to kill experts in the Imperishable Realm! With the blood of two Spirits of Void and Chaos as ink, his own lifeblood essence as the brush and forty-nine Blazing Profound Bombs reinforced with forty-nine small Amplification diagrams arranged to form a huge ancient Amplification diagram, the power of this formation could annihilate the world. Chapter 891: The Path to Fragmentation! Chapter 891: The Path to Fragmentation! Spirit Realm, Sun Palace. A mysterious oval secret realm entrance made out of crystal and glittering with starry divine characters gave off divine light. More than five hundred Sun Palace martial practitioners gathered in front of the entrance, the majority in the Fulfillment, Fragmentation, Nirvana, and Imperishable Realms. Jun Hongxuan had two men beside him with imposing presences and burning eyes. These were Sun Palace''s two Void Realm experts. At this time, the group''s gaze gathered on the mysterious entrance. All of their expressions were twisted. A mountainous figure twisted inside the vortex as though it was being pulled by spatial power and guided into unknown spaces. The five colored rays of light flashed like meteors inside the door. That was an unusually beautiful sight inside the space gap. "Arggh!!!" A long intermittent howl came out of the secret realm entrance. "Poof!" That mountainous figure inside the door flashed and disappeared as though it was consumed by an unseen black hole. The tall Void Realm expert next to Jun Hongxuan grabbed Jun Hongxuan''s collar and lifted him. Jun Hongxuan''s legs kicked furiously as though he was drowning. He had trouble breathing. "What happened? !" that person bellowed, his expression vicious. "Why had Lu Wen been consumed by a spatial crack, not able to reach Boluo Realm? !" More martial practitioners would have followed in entering the secret realm entrance to reach Boluo Realm. At this time, these people unconsciously retreated. They looked at the door with terror. "Ugh, ugh, ugh ... ..." Jun Hongxuan trembled fiercely, his eyes filled with terror. "I don''t know what is happening over there, I really don''t know!" "There is only one reason why Lu Wen had been consumed by a spatial crack. When he was crossing between realms, Boluo Realm''s secret realm entrance suddenly exploded so he was consumed by a black hole and thrown through the space," the other Void Realm expert said. "Boluo Realm''s secret realm entrance exploded?" Jun Hongxuan was stunned. "This is the only possibility!" That person was confident. "It was all your fault!" The expert who grabbed Jun Hongxuan appeared to want to eat him. "If Lu Wen cannot return to Spirit Realm in a hundred years, I won''t care if youre a fire seed, I will kill you myself!" he bellowed angrily. "The secret realm entrance we created in Boluo Realm must have exploded."The other Void Realm expert had a dark expression. "From now on, we will not be able to easily enter Boluo Realm!" "Immediately report to your master!" The expert holding Jun Hongxuan threw him far away. Jun Hongxuan spun in the air. His previously icy cold heart shivered in boundless fear. He had been responsible for Boluo Realm''s matters the entire time. Now, not only had the secret realm entrance been destroyed, an expert in the Void Realm had also been affected. This Void Realm practitioner may be lost forever in the chaotic streams of space. Sun Palace could not ignore this. They would investigate how much of it was his responsibility. "Why is it like this? What happened in Boluo Realm? Why is it like this?" He wanted to cry. Boluo Realm. Yuan Wenzhi rode a large bronze chariot with the "Sun Divine Wheel" and ten members of the Yuan Family martial practitioners, headed for Sun Divine Hall. When Barett decided not to interfere with the Dark Shadow Race, the Yuan Family followed suit. Yuan Wenzhi took the Sun Divine Wheel and came to Sun Palace to ease their relationship and prevent the grudge from becoming an irreconcilable one. Just as he was about to reach Sun Palace, he suddenly heard a destructive explosion. In the next moment, the floating continent where Sun Palace was turned into a blinding ball of light. It looked just like a sun. The sight of the Soul Altars gradually crumbling in the ball of light heralded the deaths of Sun Palace''s Soul Altar experts. "Heavens! What happened to Sun Palace?" "Did a sun fall here?" "A Soul Altar expert has died!" The Yuan Family experts next to Yuan Wenzhi looked at the blinding ball of light. Their bodies froze in shock. Sun Palace was the strongest of the six human factions in Boluo Realm. They controlled the largest secret realm entrance and had a leverage on all the factions and ancient races. Because of that, Sun Palace was extremely arrogant in Boluo Realm, treating it as their backyard and not having suffered any losses in many, many years. This powerful Sun Palace disappeared in an instant! "Sir, are we still going over?" A moment later, a member of the Yuan Family asked. Yuan Wenzhi''s expression was sluggish. He finally reacted from looking dazedly at the enormous sphere of flames. "Lets keep watching! We need to see how much of Sun Palace will remain!" he said. "I think nothing will," someone said in a hoarse voice. "Sun Palace is over." "At least, they are done in Boluo Realm." "Why would such a thing suddenly occur?" "Who did they offend?" The Yuan Family discussed. On another small floating continent. This continent was more than three hundred miles away from Sun Palace''s explosion. At this time, Hua Yuchi, that dispirited old man and the large man stood on the tallest mountain on the continent and looked into the distance. "Young Master, Sun Palace has exploded, was it... that Yao Tian?" the man called Hong Zhong had a incredulous look. "To destroy such a large continent in an instant. Even Void Realm experts cannot do it." Hua Yuchi was in a daze. He was astounded as well. Originally, after he fled, he had been worried that Sun Palace would pursue him and they would not be able to hide in the Boluo Realm. Yet, just as they escaped this place, before they could adjust, they saw Sun Palace turn into a blinding ball of light. The Soul Altars of Imperishable Realms clearly shattered in the light. This meant that Sun Palace''s base in Boluo Realm ceased to exist at this moment. All of the martial practitioners who had been there had died. Including Jun An! This meant they did not have to worry about being pursued by Sun Palace''s martial practitioners. After the secret realm entrance''s destruction, Sun Palace had no way of immediately sending reinforcements. As he celebrated, he was also intimidated by the scene in front of him. A terror spread through his body. "Motherf*cker! Lucky I moved at the agreed time. Luckily I teleported using Sky Mender Palace''s secret art. Otherwise, there would be nothing left of me." He turned to look at the other two and said, "It would be the same for you!" Hong Zhong and the old man paled. They were only in the Imperishable Realm. If they had been in Sun Palace''s cells a few seconds ago, they... would have also died. "Young Master, who is that Yao Tian? Why did he help you? Also, what did he use to destroy Sun Palace in an instant?" Hong Zhong asked. "You ask me, but who do I ask?" Hua Yuchi swore irritably. He was also stunned. He thought that Qin Lie had come to rescue him. He thought Qin Lie was sent by Sky Mender Palace. What he didn''t know was he was just an accidental detour to Qin Lie. "No matter what, I will find him. I want to know why he saved me!" On the other side hundreds of miles away. Qin Lie watched as Sun Palace turned to ash in the burning light, looked at the Soul Altars disappearing and roared with laughter. As he laughed, his body continued to fall. He dropped towards an enormous rock in the air. "Boom!" His back hit the rock hard, the impact almost causing him to spit blood. At the same time, he heard three crisp shattering sounds inside his spirit sea. Then, wild spirit power fluctuations spread through his spirit sea. With him as the center, the nearby world spirit energy was stirred and gathered towards him. In this moment, his spirit sea gave off an attractive force that furiously sucked in all of the energies into his spirit sea. He had a feeling his spirit sea needed the support of endless spirit energy, needed to be replenished by vast spirit power. "Fr Frag Fragmentation Realm!" He stilled, his eyes lit up. He knew that his breakthrough into the Fragmentation Realm had started. Chapter 892: A Stone in the Water That Draws a Thousand Ripples! Chapter 892: A Stone in the Water That Draws a Thousand Ripples! On top of a suspended giant rock. Qin Lie was sitting upright and probing his spirit sea. He immediately discovered that a tsunami was happening in there. Right now, his spirit sea was absorbing external spirit energy madly like a giant demon. It was attempting to redirect the vast floods of energy into his three great natal palaces. Crackle! Crack crack crack! The thunder natal palace, frost natal palace and earth natal palace were emitting shockingly powerful energy beams inside his spirit sea. Dense, shattering noises were resounding from those intersecting lights. The three great natal palaces looked like giant ice cubes that were being crushed to bits or like shattering mirrors. It looked like the three great natal palaces required a tremendous amount of energy to be able to complete the fragmentation process. He had studied all kinds of scriptures regarding Fragmentation Realm before, and he knew that the ascension process from the Fulfillment Realm to the Fragmentation Realm was also another refinement process for the natal palaces. Normally speaking, the natal palaces of a martial practitioner who cultivated only one type of spirit art would remerge after they shattered and fragmented into bits. In the end, all the natal palaces would merge together into one ultimate natal palace in their spirit sea. He was obviously a different case. The three great natal palaces in his body were split into frost, thunder and earth attribute. Obviously, these natal palaces of differing attributes couldnt be easily merged into one. This made his fragmentation a lot more dangerous than that of those martial practitioners who cultivated only one attribute spirit art. Moreover, the three natal palaces might clash against one another while he was ascending to a new realm. A powerful feeling of hunger spread through his mind. He noticed that this hunger didnt come from his stomach but from his spirit sea. His spirit sea needed an endless source of spirit energy to be able to maintain its current state of evolution. This isnt good! The world spirit energy in Boluo Realm isnt sufficiently pure, so there is a chance that my breakthrough may end in failure if I am to rely on Boluo Realms world spirit energy alone! He noticed that his situation was bad. Boluo Realms world spirit energy was already thinner than Spirit Realms to begin with, and to make things worse, it contained too much impurities. This environment would affect his breakthrough to the Fragmentation Realm a lot. Spirit stones! I need to rely on the pure spirit energy inside spirit stones! While thinking, he took out the amplified spirit gathering boards he created a long time ago and placed them in a strange formation around him. Then, he activated the ancient spirit diagrams inside those amplified spirit gathering boards. Gentle light appeared from the spirit gathering boards and transformed the area around him into a more powerful spirit gathering formation. The world spirit energy that was already surging madly towards this area gathered together with even greater ferocity thanks to the spirit gathering boards. The place Qin Lie was sitting at turned into a deadly whirlpool that absorbed all the world spirit energy around him. At the same time, he took out a lot of spirit stones from his spatial ring. He placed these spirit stones at the center of those spirit gathering boards. After his spirit energy had entered the stones, thin smoke began to appear above them. They were wisps of pure spirit energy. The spirit gathering boards caused the worldly spirit energy of Boluo Realm and the spirit energy inside the spirit stones to circulate around him. At first glance, it almost looked like his figure was covered in a thick white mist. All pores in his body opened several times wider than usual in order to devour as much of this white mist as possible. Foolish. It was at this moment Teng Yuans figure slowly appeared on a stationary giant rock above Qin Lie. He was staring at the ascending Qin Lie with a complicated expression on his face. The emotions behind his eyes were unfathomable. This place is only several hundred kilometers away from the great center of destruction where the Sun Palaces headquarters used to be. It would take at most six to eight hours for the remaining five great human forces and native experts of Boluo Realm to reach this place. He wouldnt be able to escape those peoples senses at all since he chose such a sensitive spot to achieve his breakthrough. Is this not foolish or what? He muttered to himself before shaking his head with a sigh. He said, Just my luck today A heart-shaped gray yellow light glowed with geocentric shockwave and twisted the gravity around it constantly. Then, it abruptly entered the giant rock Qin Lie was sitting on. The giant rock that was several thousand meters in diameter was originally hovering completely still in midair. But after the heart-shaped light ball was injected into the giant rock by Teng Yuan, it was like a war chariot that gained an energy core. It actually started to fly on its own. This area was a rubble zone. The giant rocks suspended in midair were positioned very close to each other. It was almost as if a giant, hovering continent had disintegrated in midair and transformed into many giant rocks. Right now, the giant rock Qin Lie was at had begun flying of its own accord through the stationary rubble zone. Qin Lie was completely focused on his cultivation, and so he had no idea about the changes happening around him. His mind was completely focused on his spirit sea. The giant rock swiftly passed through the floating rubbles and left this dangerous place under the influence of a certain power. Not long after the giant rock had left, the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple, the Yu Family, the Feng Family, and the Cui Family arrived one after another. Soon, the natives who lived on the surface of Boluo Realm also rushed over after they heard the shocking explosion. Very soon, the five great human forces and the powerful natives of Boluo Realm all gathered together in one place. Their eyes were all centered at where Sun Palace shouldve been. However, that place had already turned into nothingness in their eyes. The only thing left were dying embers and some remaining soul ripples. No Sun Palace martial practitioner had survived the big explosion. The leaders of every great human force and powerful ancient races were stunned by the sight before them. What happened here? This was the question in everyones hearts. They exchanged looks and questions with each other. They all wanted to know what kind of change had occurred to the flying continent the Sun Palace used to live on. Did Sun Palace offend anyone as of late? The Yu Familys person in charge in Boluo Realm, Yu Lei asked while staring at the crowd. Jiang Yiyue of Lunar Temple was currently riding on a crescent-shaped war chariot. The war chariot was covered in thick veils of cloth that blocked the blazing sunlight completely. She had learned of the conflict between Sun Palace and the Dark Shadow Race from Lin Jie. She also learned that Sun Palace had recently attacked the Dark Shadow Race. She cast a glance at Yuan Wenzhi at a distance and frowned, saying, Sun Palace had attacked the Dark Shadow Races settlement last night in attempt to wipe them out, but their plan was foiled by the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race just as they were about to succeed. Jun Hongxuan had also retreated in a hurry after the moon had risen. If I have to guess, he had probably returned to request for reinforcements to attack the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family. Were you the ones who did it? Yu Lei immediately asked. More experts trained their gaze onto Yuan Wenzhi. Suspicion was present in every one of their eyes. They had all more or less received the news about Sun Palace and the Dark Shadow Races conflict last night. After Jiang Yiyue had confirmed it today, they all thought that the Demon Dragon Race and the Yuan Family had eliminated Sun Palaces headquarters and destroyed the secret realm entrance through some crazy method. This was so that Jun Hongxuan wouldnt be able to bring in the reinforcements from Spirit Realms Sun Palace. We didnt do it; weve already set ourselves apart from the Dark Shadow Race. The reason I came today is to return the Sun Divine Wheel to Jun Hongxuan so that we may repair our relationship, Yuan Whenzhi hastily explained. You say you didnt do it? But who else could it be? Yu Leis tone was full of suspicion. You are the only ones who had a grudge against Sun Palace as of late, and you have killed many Sun Palace martial practitioners last night. You are the most suspicious one out of us all! Dont forget Lunar Temple! Yuan Wenzhi cast the blame on Jiang Yiyue. Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had always been sworn enemies. If Sun Palaces secret realm entrance was destroyed, their secret realm entrance would become the only portal that connects Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm. Theyll be able to grab everyone by their throats this way! That is a possibility! Yu Lei added. This has nothing to do with us! Jiang Yiyue screamed. She knew that Sun Palace wouldnt stop until they had skinned them alive if the blame ultimately landed on Lunar Temple. Even if Sun Palace could no longer enter Boluo Realm, they still would take crazy revenge against them in Spirit Realm. They were not yet ready to engage Sun Palace in an all-out war. The Dark Shadow Race doesnt have the power to do this, and you two are the only ones who had clashed against Sun Palace as of late. If it isnt Lunar Temple, then it has to be the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race! Yu Lei snorted coldly as he looked at Jiang Yiyue and Yuan Wenzhi. Suddenly, he added, The six great human forces had always developed Boluo Realm together. You could even say that Boluo Realm is our private domain. Now is someone planning to claim Boluo Realm all for themselves? The moment he said this, the Cui Family and Feng Family looked a little shaken by this. The natives who had rushed over also revealed pondering looks on their faces. While these people were suspecting each other, the true culprit, Qin Lie, was already tens of thousands of kilometers away from this place. He was doing all he could to ascend to the Fragmentation Realm. Chapter 893: Condensing Energy into Crystals! Chapter 893: Condensing Energy into Crystals! Under the three scorching suns of Boluo Realm, many dark red mountain peaks floated close to one another to form an unbreakable link. This mountain range seemed to exist between the sky and the earth. Deep within the mountain peaks that looked like giant swords piercing into the depths of the sky, there was a gigantic rock floating deeper and deeper into the mountain range. A human youth sat on top of the floating rock while surrounded by many translucent spirit stones. These spirit stones were surrounded by many sparkling spirit boards that were manipulating the energy they stored. A whirlwind of pure spirit energy circulated around the young man like a mist while entering into his dantians spirit sea through every pore of his body. Naturally, this youth was none other than Qin Lie. Right now, his three great natal palaces were exploding and condensing bit by bit inside his dantians spirit sea. Originally, the three natal palaces made up of thunder lightning spirit energy, frost spirit energy and earth spirit energy looked like three glowing light balls. But now, the three light balls were experiencing a series of continuous implosion and refinement by immense amount of spirit energy. They seemed to have transformed into strange crystalline objects. The process looked like spirit veins that contained immense amount of world spirit energy condensing bit by bit into spirit stones over time. The three natal palaces in his spirit sea were fragmenting, exploding, contracting, refining, reuniting, and finally crystallizing into crystals. The natal palaces that looked like giant disks shrank bit by bit as they turned more and more translucent and clear. Meanwhile, the spirit stones piled next to him were exploding continuously as the energy they contained was completely drained. Every time a spirit stone exploded, a small pile of shattered rock would appear beside him. This meant that the energy inside the spirit stones had been fully drained. In just four hours time, the spirit stones that were fully drained totalled about fifty thousand. The world spirit energy of Boluo Realm surging in from every direction was also absorbed into the three great natal palaces after they were converted by his nerves, tempered, and injected into his spirit sea. Gradually, the three natal palaces that were originally as big as stone disks shrank to nearly one tenth of their original size! In the end, the three natal palaces shrank to the size of watermelons. They had become pure and translucent crystals. The natal palaces ultimately turned into three sparkling crystalline balls. A dazzling blue crystalline ball, a dark yellow crystalline ball, and a silver white crystalline ball. The spirit energy cores inside his spirit sea seemed to have contracted from a gaseous form into a solid, crystalline state after a series of refinement and conversion. They now looked just like the crystalline beast cores of high rank spirit beasts. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dull explosive noises resounded from the meridians around his chest. The vast earth spirit energy gathered around his meridians was opening up his blocked meridians like a miner digging holes in the body of a mountain. One, two, three nine He counted in his mind. Thirty-five meridians were unlocked by this refined earth spirit energy in a row. Only then the process came to a stop. The earth spirit energy he collected from that dark abyss while he was tortured by Teng Yuan was completely used up as well. He probed around with his mind. He quickly discovered thatincluding the three acupoints that had been unlocked when he cultivated the Thunder Emperor Marka total of thirty eight meridians had been blasted open in his body. Each one of these meridians was only as wide as a walnut, and they all seemed capable of storing a liquefied essence of power such as the water of a thunder pool. Thirty-eight meridians He was secretly surprised by this outcome. He remembered that he was able to refine only thirty-eight lifeblood essences at once when he first tried. Before he made a breakthrough, and before his body had undergone a transformation, thirty-eight lifeblood essences were his limit. It was like a limit that stood in the way of a humans potential. Today, as he was ascending to the Fragmentation Realm, he also unlocked thirty-eight meridians with the aid of the earth spirit energy stored inside his body. Again, the number was thirty-eight. No more, no less. This revelation enlightened him a little. The thirty-five newly-excavated meridians were all around his chest area. These meridians were completely empty. The three meridians he excavated earlier using the Thunder Emperor Mark were the only meridians that contained something. There were ten or so lightning pool droplets inside them, and they could aid him in unleashing great destructive power upon his enemies. He realized that his combat strength would increase massively if he could fill up all thirty-eight meridians with some sort of mysterious liquefied energy. Unfortunately, there was no thunder lightning power in Boluo Realm, so he had no choice but to give up on this idea for now. Inside his spirit sea, the three natal palaces slowly moved in a triangular pattern after they had transformed into crystals. A rich pillar of energy was rising from the center of the three crystalline balls. The energy pillar connected both the sky and the earth of his spirit sea, and it seemed to be connected to all of his meridians as well. When he focused his attention, he noticed that the energy pillar at the center of the three crystalline balls was capable of manipulating the world spirit energy that was absorbed into his physical body. This world spirit energy had gathered together from every part of his body and poured down from the part of the energy pillar that was connected to the sky. The worldly spirit energy moved through the energy pillar and descended near the three crystalline balls. They were then absorbed by the crystalline balls and transformed into thunder, frost, and earth energies respectively. A portion of the world spirit energy passed by the three crystalline balls and flowed down to the bottommost part of his spirit sea. He gathered his thoughts and tried to follow this particular portion of world spirit energy. He wanted to know where it flowed into. However, he discovered that the energy pillar kept going downwards as if his spirit sea was bottomless. He had no idea which unknown corner of his spirit sea the spirit energy would flow to. When he realized that he wouldnt be able to figure out the final destination of this world spirit energy in a short time, he stopped trying to pursue it. Instead, he went back to his dantians spirit sea and observed it carefully and silently. Right now, he was in a state of cultivation. He was gathering world spirit energy in his body. The part of the energy pillar that was connected to the sky was connected to every meridian in his body. It allowed him to direct the world spirit energy he absorbed through the energy pillar and into his spirit sea. After that, the three crystalline balls formerly known as his three great natal palaces would refine that world spirit energy again, convert it into pure spirit energy of their respective attributes and absorb it.. A portion of the gathered world spirit energy continued to flow downwards towards who knows where. He suddenly changed his mind. Instead of cultivating and absorbing world spirit energy into his body, he tried to manipulate and gather the power stored inside his spirit sea. The energy pillar that connected the sky and the earth of his spirit sea suddenly glowed with brilliant light. Thunder and lightning were immediately discharged from the thunder lightning crystalline ball. These thunderous wisps of spirit energy transformed into light streams that went up the energy pillar and into every meridian in his body. At the same time, he executed the rest of his spirit arts and saw the frost crystalline ball and the earth crystalline ball discharging pure spirit energy that looked like light streams. These energy streams flowed up the the energy pillar like many reverse-flowing waterfalls. They filled up his body with power instantly. As he continued to observe the activities happening inside his spirit sea, he slowly understood that this energy pillar was like a river that could draw world spirit energy into his body, and summon power from the crystalline balls inside his body as well. It allowed him to execute all kinds of powerful spirit arts. It was an energy ribbon that was connected to the crystalline balls. Crack! The shattering noise a spirit stone awakened him from his thoughts. He opened his eyes naturally. He didnt know how long he was in cultivation. He only knew that he had probably finished his ascension to the Fragmentation Realm. He withdrew his consciousness and checked out his Soul Lake and True Soul. He noticed that his Soul Lake had expanded almost five times its original size before he realized! The fact that his Soul Lake was five times bigger meant that his soul energy reserves were also five times vaster. His spirit, body and mind had also improved by leaps and bounds. The True Soul submerged inside his Soul Lake had become clearer and more solid. It looked like it could walk right out of his body and traverse the world as a ghost at any moment. Still, Qin Lie understood that the True Soul of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner still wasnt strong enough to leave the body. His soul would run into all kinds of danger if it were to depart its body for reckless reasons. The Soul Lake is the key to constructing a Soul Altar in the future. The wider my Soul Lake is, the tougher the Soul Altar I construct will become. While thinking, he slowly stood up and summoned his earth power. A ball of gray yellow magnetic vortex appeared inside the energy pillar. The moment the magnetic vortex was formed, the gravity around him immediately distorted and caused him to float into the sky. Once a martial practitioner had reached the Fragmentation Realm and created an energy pillar inside his spirit sea, he only needed to cultivate one type of flying spirit art to be able to create similar magnetic vortexes with any type of energy. This magnetic vortex enabled a martial practitioner to transform the gravity around them. This way, they could use spirit energy to detach themselves from the attraction of gravity and fly in the air. Since Qin Lie already cultivated the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, he didnt need to cultivate another flying spirit art. Once he had completed his breakthrough and created the energy pillar in his body, he could directly fly in the sky. Eh? W-why are you here? Suddenly, he saw Teng Yuan. Teng Yuan appeared like a ghost and stared at him with gleaming eyes. He chuckled and nodded again and again, saying, Not bad, not bad. Youre very talented when it comes to cultivating the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. It was only now Qin Lie noticed that he was no longer at his original location. You just realized? Teng Yuan rolled his eyes at him. If I havent moved you here, do you really think you couldve ascended to the Fragmentation Realm without any troubles? Just now, the five great human forces and experts of all kind of ancient races had gathered at where you originally were. Everyone is trying to find out why Sun Palace was suddenly destroyed. Im willing to wager my head that youd have been found out had you continued to stay there. Qin Lies paled slightly when he heard this. The timing of my breakthrough was a little bad. I had no time to prepare, so I was forced to take a risk. Teng Yuan stared at him deeply and pondered for a moment. Then, he asked, How in the world did you destroy Sun Palace? How did you know it was me? Qin Lie frowned. Who else could it be!? Teng Yuan snorted. I saw you entering Sun Palace, looking all suspicious! You were spying on me? Qin Lies expression turned ugly. I was just passing by. Teng Yuan denied the accusation. Just as Qin Lie was about to question him further, he suddenly asked, Boy, can you destroy Lunar Temple with the same method? A pause later, Teng Yuan pointed at a direction with gleaming eyes and said, Lunar Temple is right there. Theyre very close to where we are right now. You moved me next to Lunar Temple? This place isnt any safer than Sun Palace! If Lunar Temple or the Serene Moon Race finds me, I probably wont fare much better than if I had fallen into Sun Palaces hands! Qin Lie exclaimed. Dont worry, they wont find you. Teng Yuan shook his head and turned serious. Im serious. Can you destroy Lunar Temples secret realm entrance with the same method? Why do you want to destroy Lunar Temples secret realm entrance? Qin Lie asked a question to his question. Thats none of your business. Just tell me; can you do it again? Teng Yuan let out an odd chuckle. If Lunar Temples secret realm entrance is destroyed as well, there will only be one secret realm entrance left in the entire Boluo Realm. And although that secret realm entrance in inside the Ancient Beast Races territory, you are the controller of that portal am I right? Boy, I guarantee that every human force in this realm will beg on their knees for you to help them if Lunar Temples secret realm entrance is destroyed as well. You can even get You Yun to kneel before you and admit her mistakes. Chapter 894: Teng Yuan’s Helplessness Chapter 894: Teng Yuans Helplessness Deep inside a floating mountain range where a large, flat continent existed beneath six mountain peaks. These six mountain peaks completely cut off the blazing sunlight so that the continent beneath it would not suffer even a ray of sunlight. When it was night, the six cloud-like mountain peaks would shift away on their own so that moonlight could reach the continent. Many exquisite palaces were built on the surface. The walls of every palace were inscribed with various shapes of the moon such as full moon, crescent moon, half moon, gibbous moon and so on. This was where Lunar Temple lay. A crescent-shaped flying spirit artifact avoided the suns and descended on this place as a beam of silvery moonlight. Lunar Temples person in charge of Boluo Realm, Jiang Yiyue, walked down from the flying spirit artifact and cried out immediately, Summon all our palace envoys to the secret realm entrance for an important meeting! After a while, the supervisors who were cultivating in various palaces of Lunar Temple came out in succession. Very soon, six Imperishable Realm palace envoys had answered Jiang Yiyues summons and gathered at Lunar Temples secret realm entrance at the main hall. Jiang Yiyue could hardly conceal the delight on her expression. When everyone arrived, she said impatiently, Sun Palace had been blasted into smithereens in but an instant, and every practitioner there, including Soul Altar experts such as Jun An had been burned to ash too! Besides that, their secret realm entrance had been completely destroyed! The six palace envoys looked so shocked they could faint. They hurriedly asked to know what happened with heavy expressions on their faces. We will set aside the matter of the terrorist for now. We need to inform the higher-ups about this great change in Boluo Realm immediately. From this day onwards, our secret realm entrance has become the only portal that connects Boluo Realm to Spirit Realm. We need to increase our prices immediately! Anyone who wishes to utilize our secret realm entrance must now pay at least three times the current fee! No! Thats not right. Five times! They must pay us at least five times the current fee! Jiang Yiyue was all smiles. They do not have a choice. If they wish to traverse between Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm, they can only go through our secret realm entrance! What if they decide to force their way in? A palace envoy asked. I will return to Spirit Realm and request the higher-ups to send three Void Realm experts to Boluo Realm in a moment. They will be guarding this secret realm entrance at all times! Jiang Yiyues expression turned chilly as she said, Sun Palace is finished, and the greatest fighting power the four great families stationed here possessed are just three-level Soul Altar experts. For now, no Void Realm experts are present in Boluo Realm. As long as we protect the secret realm entrance closely and forbid the Void Realm martial practitioners of other forces from entering Boluo Realm, we will be able to seize the initiative. We have every force and powerful native race of Boluo Realm by their throats as long as we control the secret realm entrance! If this keeps up, Boluo Realm may one day become Lunar Temples private domain! A palace envoy came to realization. Thats right! With the cards weve been dealt, I hope to gradually turn Boluo Realm into our private domain over time! Jiang Yiyues eyes shone with the light of ambition. She knew that Lunar Temple would be able to reap massive amounts of profits if she could utilize Sun Palaces slip-up and control this secret realm entrance firmly. As the person in charge of Boluo Realm, this feat would gain her unimaginable merits and turn her into one of the few people with real power in Lunar Temple. The achievement of taking control over a domain for Lunar Temple alone was enough to push her reputation to untouchable heights. In the future, when she was ready to build her Soul Altar, Lunar Temple would definitely prepare everything beforehand so that she wouldnt need to worry about the lack of spirit materials. Everyone will get to share this achievement as long as we work together! She encouraged. The eyes of all six palace envoys lit up. Lunar Temple is down below. On top of a giant rock that had slowly floated over to this place, Teng Yuan pointed at an overcast spot beneath six mountain peaks and explained things to Qin Lie. When it is day time, the six mountain peaks will gather together and block off the sunlight for Lunar Temple. When night arrives, Lunar Temple will move the six mountain peaks out of the way with their power so that the moons light can reach them and aid them in refining their moon power. This giant rock that was floating slowly between these still mountains was covered in gray earth spirit energy. It prevented the duo from being detected. Qin Lie grabbed a new ancient spirit diagram that looked like a fishing net. This ancient spirit diagram was also made using the Spirits of Void and Chaos blood. A couple of Blazing Profound Bombs were hung at the intersecting points of the blood threads. He had also inscribed an ancient Amplification spirit diagram on the surface of the Blazing Profound Bombs with his own blood. However, unlike his previous works, the web-like spirit diagram before him was a size smaller. Moreover, there were only thirty six Blazing Profound Bombs on the net, not fourty nine. That was how much Blazing Profound Bombs he had left on him. This was not to mention that the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos and the thunder Spirit of Void and Chaos were obviously weakened after having their blood extracted twice in such a short time. Therefore, the amount of blood he got from them was smaller as well. The explosive diagram Ive made this time is weaker than the one I used to deal with Sun Palace. I cannot guarantee that these bombs are enough to destroy Lunar Temple instantly, Qin Lie said. Thats fine. You dont have to kill all Lunar Temple martial practitioners. All you need to do is to destroy the secret realm entrance, Teng Yuan said smilingly. Youre trying to make it so that all human martial practitioners cannot enter or exit Boluo Realm easily, arent you? asked Qin Lie suddenly. Teng Yuan withdrew his smile and said solemnly with eyes that looked as deep as the sea, It is true that I dont wish to see another human force dipping their fingers in Boluo Realm. I dont want them to damage the balance of our domain, and I dont want them to develop their powers in our domain any further. You mean they cant enter Boluo Realm if all the secret realm entrances are destroyed? Qin Lie asked again. Teng Yuan looked at him and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, If you can destroy Lunar Temples secret realm entrance, guard the final secret realm entrance at the Ancient Beast Races domain properly and prevent them from borrowing it, they wont be able to enter Boluo Realm for at least another one hundred and fifty years. A hundred and fifty years? Qin Lie looked astonished. Void Realm martial practitioners can traverse between realms without a secret realm entrance, but Boluo Realm is extremely far away from Spirit Realm. Therefore, even if Sun Palace and Lunar Temples Void Realm martial practitioners were to bring along master artificers who were proficient enough in the intricacies of space to build a secret realm entrances and travel all the way to our realm, it will take them at least a hundred and fifty years to reach us. That is why Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces reinforcements can only arrive at Boluo Realm a hundred fifty years later, if you stop them from passing through that final secret realm entrance that is. A hundred and fifty years time is a pretty good buffer for us. With luck, well be able to gather enough strength to free ourselves from the clutches of those incessant human forces in a hundred and fifty years! Teng Yuan said. We? Who exactly... do you mean by that? Qin Lie asked with a serious expression on his face. The Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race. These are the very first races to arrive at Boluo Realm, and the only races who did not form any marital ties with the human race. Before the humans arrived, they used to be the races who possessed the biggest amount of land in Boluo Realm, Teng Yuan said with distant-looking eyes. A snort later, he continued, The Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Asura Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race and the Sea Race were just small groups that came to Boluo Realm some time after the first three races. When they first showed up, they only had an extremely tiny amount of land to themselves, and they never used to take our share of profits. However, these six races grew closer and closer with the six great human forces after they became connected by marriage. By trading with the human race, they acquired many precious treasures and materials that Boluo Realm doesnt have. Thanks to their kins aid, they gradually grew stronger over time. For the past thousand years, after joining forces with the six great human forces, these six races continuously expanded their borders in Boluo Realm and pushed into the domains of the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race and the Black jail Race. They were only getting more and more daring by the day. Our domains gradually shrank over time, and weve lost almost half of our lands in the last thousand years. If this situation continues, our three races may be chased out of Boluo Realm in less than five hundred years. At this point, Teng Yuans eyes were burning with anger. Why didnt you chase them away? Qin Lie asked. Teng Yuan looked very bitter when he answered, The Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race may be stronger than the six races, but none of their human kins are easy to deal with. Since the human race found a way to steal the bloodline of powerful ancient races, they proved how strong they are to all races by beating back the god race. For the past ten thousand years or so, the human race rose to power swiftly and dominated not just Spirit Realm, but also many auxiliary worlds. To this day, the god race is still individually stronger than the humans, but their numbers were far, far inferior to the human race. Their total population didnt reach even ten thousandth of the humans total population. Due to their inferior numbers and reproduction ability, the god race suffered greatly every time one of their people perished while they were conquering other realms. Because their numbers were so few, the god race didnt even have enough manpower to leave a garrison behind in the worlds they conquered. The human race is different, however. Their base population is so massive that no race could ever hope to match them, even if all the races in the world were to combine their numbers. They have the numbers to man every realm they conquer. That is why they are able to keep the realms they have conquered and dominate them firmly. Due to their terrifying numbers and their ability to steal the bloodlines of powerful ancient races, more and more experts are born within their midst. Teng Yuan paused for a moment and shook his head. Then, he let out a sigh and said, Were not afraid of the six races of Boluo Realm. What were truly afraid of is their locust-like human kin. As long as the secret realm entrances exist, they can send an endless amount of martial practitioners into this world. If the six great human forces were to set their sights fully on Boluo Realm and turn their weapons against the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race, we wont be able to resist them at all. Why dont you destroy the secret realm entrance yourself? I can feel it you have the power to do this! Qin Lies eyes gleamed. They would know that Im the one who destroyed the secret realm entrances if I tried. When they come to us a hundred and fifty years later, we will be just as hard-pressed as we are now, Teng Yuan said helplessly. So you want me to carry this burden instead? Qin Lie frowned. What are you afraid of? We are the ones who have always lived in Boluo Realm. We are the ones who cant leave this place and have no choice but to accept things as they are. You are not a denizen of Boluo Realm, and who knows where youll disappear to a hundred and fifty years later? What can they do to you if they cant find you in the first place? Teng Yuan said, The difference between you and me is that you can leave whenever you wish and without fear of repercussions. But were different. We cannot leave Boluo Realm, and we could only suffer their wrath passively if they were to blame us for their loss. Plus, I did help you a lot, didnt I? Sure, well benefit a lot from the destruction of Lunar Temples secret realm entrance, but this is also a great way for you to ensure your own safety, isnt it? Teng Yuan started begging. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and weighed the pros and cons carefully. A long while later, he nodded strongly. Alright! I will destroy this secret realm entrance for you! Chapter 895: Dazzle Chapter 895: Dazzle Beneath the six mountain peaks, Lunar Temple was completely covered up by the mountains shadows. Despite it being daytime, the land beneath the mountains seemed to be devoid of light, as if the mountain peaks have devoured all of the sunlight from above. When Qin Lie sneaked closer towards his destination, he noticed that it was cold and filled with the chilly wind of cold moon. With my aid, you dont need to sneak in like you did at Sun Palace. Once youve figured out where to go, you should just instantly appear at Lunar Temples secret realm entrance with your escape art, throw down the items and leave immediately. Teng Yuan said coolly. The rock beneath the two floated slowly until it was just a few dozens kilometers away from Lunar Temple. Wheres the secret realm entrance? Qin Lie looked at the exquisite palaces while searching for his destination. There. Teng Yuan pointed at a tower-shaped pavilion about two hundred meters tall. The secret realm entrance is right inside that pavilion. The surface of that building is protected by at least a dozen or so barriers and defensive formations, so even an early stage Void Realm martial practitioner may find it difficult to break through those defenses in one go. When he said this, Teng Yuans eyes gleamed intimidatingly. The protection around Sun Palaces main palace is even stronger than Lunar Temples. The fact that your tools were able to destroy all these defenses, the eleven other palaces around the main hall and even the land beneath them is just scary. He was seriously afraid of Qin Lies trump card. Void Realm Qin Lie rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he asked, Would the explosion at Sun Palace be able to harm a Void Realm expert? He wanted to know how destructive the amplified Blazing Profound Bombs were. Impossible. Absolutely impossible. Teng Yuan shook his head. Qin Lies eyes looked inquiring. A Void Realm martial practitioner wouldve torn open space itself and left the blast zone just before the explosion occurred. Teng Yuans eyes looked solemn as he made his explanation. All experts who had ascended to the Void Realm can physically travel anywhere in the world including the sea of stars. At this level, martial practitioners can travel to different realms even without relying on secret realm passageways. In other words, a Void Realm expert can suddenly shift away from this realm if they wish it so. Although the explosion may catch an Imperishable Realm expert off guard and kill them instantly A Void Realm expert will have enough time to make a collected escape. Qin Lies expression was heavy. Every Void Realm expert can travel through outer space, you say? They can do this even if theyre not well-versed in the mysteries of space? Thats right. Teng Yuan affirmed his suspicions. Does that mean that no explosion I can create will ever be able to grievously wound a Void Realm expert? he asked again. The only way you may do so is to lock down the very sky around a Void Realm expert and prevent them from making their escape. That is the only way your explosion can harm a Void Realm expert. But even that it is but a mere possibility. Every Void Realm expert possesses miraculous powers that you cannot imagine. They are existences who have figured out the true essence of the law and can manipulate even the laws of the world in a critical moment. They are people who have broken free from the restrictions of the world, Teng Yuan said seriously. Qin Lie looked stunned. Theres no need to overthink it. What you need to do right now is to move to the palace where Lunar Temples secret realm entrance is and detonate your spirit artifacts, Teng Yuan urged. Lunar Temple will notice my arrival at first notice. Qin Lie frowned. Trust me. You wont be harmed while Im here. Teng Yuan suddenly exuded a great amount of confidence. No martial practitioner in the entire Lunar Temple can stop you while you do your thing! An infinite and vast amount of energy flowed out of Teng Yuans body. It caused Qin Lies expression to change suddenly. At that moment, Teng Yuan looked almost like a gushing volcano of terrific power in his eyes. He had only ever sensed such terrifying energy from Barett. Alright! Ill trust you this once! Inhaling deeply, he summoned his lifeblood essences and activated them. Blurry, bloody light wrapped around his whole body. The light slowly faded. Swoosh! A flash of bloody light later, he suddenly appeared above the palace where Lunar Temples secret realm entrance was. Just as he was about to land on the palaces roof, he noticed that a cold light had rippled out of the tip of the palace. The entire palace dazzled brilliantly in an instant. Every wall on the palace was engraved with the image of a crescent moon, and each was glowing with bewitching light. Many exquisite runes and mysterious patterns had also suddenly appeared on the walls. Dozens of light barriers of milky white, faint blue, bright silver and other similar, cold colors appeared around the palace. They surrounded the palace completely. At the same time, Jiang Yiyue and the six palace envoys who were having a meeting around the secret realm entrance and many other Lunar Temple martial practitioners were alerted by this intrusion. Someone triggered the defensive formations! Every Lunar Temple martial practitioner charged outside as Jiang Yiyue let out a cold snort. Above the palace, Qin Lie fell downwards in a straight line. He hastily adjusted the energy pillar in his body and manipulated the magnetic force around him so that he could float in midair. However, as he was taking out the fishing net that held the thirty six Blazing Profound Bombs and getting ready to toss it at the palace beneath him, he noticed that countless gazes had landed on his figure. Over there! Ten or so Nirvana Realm martial practitioners flew into the sky like rainbows and attempted to catch him alive. Two Imperishable Realm old women also walked out of the palaces where they had been silently cultivating, looked at him, saying, Catch him alive! Qin Lie abruptly looked at Teng Yuan. He saw a bright yellow light screen pouring into the six mountain peaks from Teng Yuans side. When the six mountain peaks covering up the land beneath it were struck by the bright yellow light screen, they suddenly scattered. In an instant, the divine light of the three blazing suns shone down at Lunar Temple from the sky. Every Lunar Temple martial practitioner who walked out of their palaces was instantly blinded by the terrific sunlight. Even the two Imperishable Realm martial practitioners and a few other Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were covering their eyes and swearing loudly. At the same time, the gravitational field around Lunar Temples floating continent suddenly experienced a great change. The Nirvana Realm martial practitioners who were charging towards Qin Lie like rainbows suddenly fell towards the ground even faster than when they took to air. They hit the ground heavily like cannonballs and made man-shaped holes on the ground. Even more Lunar Temple martial practitioners of weak cultivations were lying on the ground like frogs as if they couldnt endure the powerful gravity pulling at them. Their faces were stuck firmly to the ground, and they couldnt even lift their heads. What are you waiting for? Go! Teng Yuans voice suddenly rang beside Qin Lies ears out of nowhere. Qin Lie was shocked. On the ground, the two Imperishable Realm old women swore loudly in urgency and attempted to take flight again and again. However, they were pushed to the ground by an invisible hand. Even Imperishable Realm experts would be immobilized after gravity had been multiplied thousands of times over! Not good! After exiting the palace in haste, Jiang Yiyue looked up and saw the Blazing Profound Bombs sparkling with lightning and fire landing on the top of the palace. She immediately made the connection between these spirit artifacts and the disaster of Sun Palace. She realized that a great disaster had befallen them. Her gaze was fixed on Qin Lie before letting out a scream, Execute your escape arts and leave this place immediately! She immediately gathered her strength. Unfortunately, just as she gathered every bit of power in her body and tried to detonate them into a shift, she noticed that an impossibly powerful gravitational force had nailed her body firmly to the ground. She then noticed that all other Lunar Temple martial practitioners who attempted to escape the area with their secret arts were spitting blood, not budging an inch from where they were. When she looked up, she only saw an unfamiliar human young man. He didnt seem to be affected by the gravity that had suddenly grown thousands of times stronger. Then, he abruptly vanished from her view. Next, she noticed that the metallic balls the young man had left behind exploding suddenly like little suns. In the next moment, she and all Lunar Temple martial practitioners were devoured by that terrifying burst of thunder and light. Another terrifying explosion that alarmed every expert in Boluo Realm erupted from Lunar Temple once more. Almost forty hours after the fourth sun had disappeared, a new sun had risen at another corner of Boluo Realm. It was just as dazzling as the one before. Now, the secret realm entrances guarded by Sun Palace and Lunar Templethe portals that held every force and all ancient experts by their throatswere completely destroyed. Besides that, the bases Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had set up in Boluo Realm and several thousand martial practitioners of varying strengths were all annihilated as well. Chapter 896: Rank Nine Vermillion Bird! Chapter 896: Rank Nine Vermillion Bird! The clansmen of many forces and races who had just calmed down and returned to their clans was stunned yet again by the earthshaking boom that had resounded from Lunar Temple. Yu Lei of the Yu Family had returned to the Yu Familys flying continent, but the explosion caused him to jump to his feet again before he could finish explaining what had happened at Sun Palace. Lunar Temple! Deep fear appeared in Yu Leis eyes. He rose to the sky once more without leaving behind any instruction. Demon Dragon Races territory. Yuan Wenzhi and the Yuan Familys clansmen had just returned from Sun Palace and were reporting what had happened there. All of a sudden, a new blazing sun rose dazzlingly from the direction of Lunar Temple. Yuan Wenzhi and Barett exchanged a glance with each other. Lets go! After Barett had let out a low growl, five Rank Eight demon dragons, Yuan Wenzhi, and his men immediately took to the sky. At the same time. Within the Serene Moon Races headquarters. Three Serene Moon Race elders had just learned about the sudden change at Sun Palace from their information network. The elderly and wrinkly trio couldnt hold back the joy on their faces. Some of them were even openly rejoicing in Sun Palaces misfortune. Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple shared a kin relationship with each other. Therefore, they would only take joy in any disaster that were to befall Sun Palace. Now that this happened, the Flame Race branch of Boluo Realm would no longer get any reinforcements from Sun Palace. They wouldnt be able to compete against the Serene Moon Race for anything from now on. Good! That is a good death! You Pu laughed loudly. However, a terrible tremor came from Lunar Temple before he was done laughing. The Serene Moon Race lived beneath the thick forest of Boluo Realm. They hid in their forest to avoid the sun when it was daytime. When it was nighttime, they would climb up to the canopy of ancient trees and bathed their body in moonlight to cultivate. When You Pu heard the boom from Lunar Temples direction, he cut through the thick leaves of the forest, covered himself in an energy shield and burst up into the sky suddenly. When he looked towards Lunar Temple, he saw a brilliant light ball that looked like the sun erupting from Lunar Temple. You Pu screamed harshly while summoning an exquisite-looking war chariot into existence, flying towards the direction of Lunar Temple immediately. The leaders of the Feng and Cui Family also went towards Lunar Temple after they had returned. The Asura Race, Wood Race and Sea Race also moved one after another. Even the Ancient Beast clansmen and the Black Jail clansmen who hadnt shown up to check out the destruction of Sun Palace could no longer contain themselves. After only two hours, the great human forces and the leaders of all ancient races arrived at the blast zone where Lunar Temple used to be. First it was Sun Palace, and now it is Lunar Temple. Both their secret realm entrances had been completely destroyed! Yu Leis complexion was ashen, and his eyes were scarily gloomy, The only two secret realm entrances in this realm have been completely destroyed. We are all trapped in this place! The person in charge of the Cui Family, Cui Qiang and the person in charge of the Feng Family, Feng Kui also wore ugly looks on their faces. Yuan Wenzhi was also shocked by the sight after he arrived at this place. A trace of fear fleeted across his eyes. Now that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple along with their secret realm entrances were no more, this meant that the four great families would no longer be able to summon experts from Spirit Realm over to Boluo Realm through the secret realm passageways. Right now, none of the four great families was guarded by Void Realm experts. The nine ancient races of Boluo Realm such as the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, the Black Jail Race and so on might have chosen to suffer their offense and relent again and again over many years. They probably resented their treatment a lot. When the secret realm entrances were still present, the three powerful races that hadnt formed a bond of marriage with the human race acted with great restraint because they were wary of the human races endless reinforcements. But now the secret realm entrances were destroyed. The human races reinforcements wouldnt be able to show up on a short notice. In this case, would the three great races who had allowed the human race to push them and endured their transgression again and again still choose to maintain their silence? Yuan Wenzhi subconsciously looked at the Ancient Beast clansmen and the Black Jail clansmen who had come over. The Ancient Beast Race had only sent one of its member to this place. After she took on a human form, she became a beautiful woman dressed in scarlet clothes with flame-like aura. A Rank Nine Vermillion Bird... Yuan Wenzhi thought bitterly in his mind. He then looked at the group of Black Jail clansmen who had shown up. The six Black Jail clansmen had curved horns on their heads and a physique that was as tough as demons. Their deep pupils gleamed with intimidating demonic light. When he looked at their group, one of the Black Jail clansmen suddenly grinned and looked at him as well. Yuan Wenzhis heart abruptly chilled at the sight. He noticed that the Black Jail clansmen and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird who had taken on a human form had been whispering to each other all this time. He saw the light of wild joy in the Black Jail clansmens eyes. This is probably going to be bad. Yuan Wenzhi thought. It was at this moment You Pu showed up hastily on a crescent-shaped war chariot. The war chariot was covered in layers of black tents that blocked off all the sunlight. Inside the war chariot, You Pu looked at ash-filled site that used to be Lunar Temple and screamed, Whats going on?! Who did this?! Who the hell did this?! Lunar Temple practitioners were the Serene Moon Races kin. Thanks to Lunar Temple, the Serene Moon Race was able to increase its strength swiftly for the past years. The spirit materials their new born clansmen needed for their cultivation were also obtained from Lunar Temple. That was why the Serene Moon Race had been continuously testing the limits of the Black Jail Races patience and consuming their territory bit by bit. The Black Jail Race had been giving up their profits to the Serene Moon Race for many years. I dont know why, but I feel that todays air is especially fresh for some reason. I cant believe how comfortable Im feeling right now. A Black Jail clansmen with curved horns and a brawny physique that made him looked like a black tower of steel suddenly laughed strangely. The moment he started laughing, clouds of energy that looked as black as ink immediately started spreading towards the surroundings. Violent, bloodthirsty and cruel auras emanated from those black, murky clouds. They grew stronger and stronger over time. You Pu was the person flying closest to the Black Jail clansman. His expression turned chilly when he heard his laughter. What are you trying to do, Tyler!? I feel good and I want to laugh, thats all. What? You dont like it? The Black Jail clansman said savagely and viciously like a crocodile with its mouth wide open. You can try and stop me if you want! He actually started walking towards You Pu when he said this. The pitch black clouds that looked like wriggling flesh grew thicker and closer towards You Pu. You Pus expression changed drastically. It was daytime, and the suns were hanging high on the sky. His powers would be suppressed. However, Tyler of Black Jail Race wasnt affected by the suns. Moreover, he came alone because he had rushed over to check out Lunar Temple. Tyler however, had five companions beside him. Come to our clan at night if you dare! You Pu threw down the threat and actually left the area. He was the last person to show up, yet the first to leave. He was literally forced away by Tyler. Oh, we will! I will personally visit the Serene Moon Race in a very short time! Tyler laughed madly in response. The four great human forces and the remaining ancient experts grew thoughtful when they heard Tylers laughter. For the longest time, Tyler of the Black Jail Race had shown restraint before You Pu. Surprisingly, the infamously hot-tempered Tyler had never engaged the Serene Moon Race in a large-scale conflict in almost a thousand years. It was literally a miracle. But right after Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances were destroyed, Tyler had immediately acted aggressive and tried to start a fight against You Pu, someone he hadnt argued with for many years. This occurrence alerted every great human force and the leaders of the powerful ancient races that a great change would soon visit Boluo Realm after the secret realm entrances were destroyed. Barett, there was a Dark Shadow Race branch that had escaped from our territory all the way to your place, wasnt there? The beautiful woman that was surrounded by fire walked out from Tylers side and looked at Barett. She said indifferently, When it is night, you will deliver those people to the volcanic mountains I cultivate at. The incredibly fat Barett roared angrily as he said, I have cut all ties with those Dark Shadow clansmen! I dont care. The eyes of the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird spat intense flame. The surrounding temperature rose every time she spoke a sentence. No matter what happens now, you cannot deny that the Demon Dragon Race did take them as your vassal force back then. Therefore, you must be the one to deliver them back to me. What if I refuse? Barett roared. In that case, be prepared to engage the Ancient Beast Race in an all-out war. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird threw down this threat before departing casually with Tyler of the Black Jail Race and the others. Barett clenched his teeth. He was so angry his sanity threatened to fail him, but in the end he didnt attack her. He knew very well that his strength was equal to a Rank Nine Vermillion Bird only, and he was the only one in the Demon Dragon Race who could fight her. However, the Ancient Beast Race had more than just one Rank Nine Vermillion Bird. Chapter 897: A New Turn Chapter 897: A New Turn When the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and Tyler of the Black Jail Race came over and confirmed that Lunar Temple and the last secret realm entrance had been turned to dust, they immediately revealed their fangs. After the Vermillion Bird and Black Jail clansmen had left, the four great families and the ancient races leaders gathered around this place all wore heavy looks on their face. Their eyes landed meaningfully on Barett. Before the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird left, she had demanded Barett to deliver the Dark Shadow Race to her cultivation area in the volcanic region. If the Demon Dragon Race were to ignore her request, they would soon be met with the Ancient Beast Races anger. Lets go. Barett inhaled deeply. The fat all across his body seemed to be shaking as he turned around and left with a few demon dragons trailing behind him. Yuan Wenzhi and the others quickly followed him as well. You Pu of the Serene Moon Race had left, the Ancient Beast Race and the Black Jail Race had returned to their clans, and the Yuan Family and the Demon Dragon Race had gone away as well. When the remaining people confirmed that Lunar Temple was truly gone, they retreated from the place while holding various thoughts. What about the Dark Shadow Race? On their way home, Yuan Wenzhi looked at Barett and chose his words carefully for a bit. Then, he said, The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird probably still holds a grudge from back then. Thats why she wants us to send the Dark Shadow branch back to their domain. In the past, the Dark Shadow Race once waged fierce war against the Ancient Beast Race when they first arrived at Boluo Realm. A lot of Dark Shadow Race experts were killed in the desperate war. They lost a lot of clansmen as a result. Just the same, a lot of the Ancient Beast clansmen had died in battle too. Later on, when the Dark Shadow Race realized that they couldnt obtain nether demonic energy from Boluo Realm, and that every bit of energy they spent took massive amounts of effort to recover, they gradually evacuated from the Ancient Beast Races domain. The Ancient Beast Race had chased after them all the way. When the Dark Shadow branch entered the Demon Dragon Races domain, their Void Realm clan elderthat hadnt fallen into a self-induced slumber yetultimately won Baretts permission after a deep discussion with him. That was how the Dark Shadow clansmen established themselves within the Demon Dragon Races domain. At the time, the Ancient Beast Race had suffered huge losses during the war. Since the Dark Shadow Races Void Realm clan elder was still present, and Barett himself had given the Dark Shadow Race permission to stay in his domain, the Ancient Beast Race ultimately chose to back off reluctantly. And so the Dark Shadow Race became the Demon Dragon Races vassal force. If Barett hadnt given them his consent back then, the Dark Shadow Race might very well have been hunted down to the last. Those despicable Dark Shadow bastards! They were obviously in cahoots with forces of other realms, and yet they still tried to lie and keep us in the dark. They deserve to be slaughtered to the last. a demon dragon several hundred meters long roared. Lets just send them back to the Ancient Beast Race and let the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and those old bastards kill all of them. We cannot possibly become a united force with the Dark Shadow Race anyway, so we may as well do as she wishes. Yuan Wenzhi persuaded. After the two secret realm entrances were gone, they could no longer call in reinforcements from Spirit Realm. The Yuan Family didnt have any Void Realm experts in Boluo Realm. The moment the Demon Dragon Race clashed against the Ancient Beast Race, the amount of help they could provide was very limited. He also knew that there were at least three more rank nine ancient beasts among the Ancient Beast Race besides the Vermillion Bird. He knew very well that the Demon Dragon Race was very unlikely to achieve victory without reinforcements from the Yuan Family. He believed that they should endure this slight and obey the Rank Nine Vermillion Birds wishes. Ill think over this carefully after weve returned. Barett looked hesitant. Around the Dark Shadow Races territory. An exquisite crescent-shaped war chariot charged into a hidden cave. Many Serene Moon clansmen and some Lunar Temple martial practitioners came over upon noticing it. You Yun, You Qianlan, and Lin Jie were among them. The person who walked out of the war chariot was none other than You Pu, clan elder of the Serene Moon Race. What happened, clan elder? Weve heard two astounding booms in succession from there, You Qianlan asked. A lot of Serene Moon clansmen and Lunar Temple martial practitioners also looked over in puzzlement. You Pus expression was dark. He cast a deep and complicated glance at Lin Jie before saying, Sun Palace has been destroyed. Lin Jies eyes lit up. She was suddenly in high spirits as she exclaimed in pleasant surprise, Who did it? Was it the Giant Race? The Flame Races clansmen have been clashing more and more fiercely with the Giant Race as of late; they must have lost control and acted, havent they? No, it is definitely not the Giant Race. You Pu shook his head. We didnt receive any news from them. Then who was it? You Yun was also madly pleased. Well, never mind that! The news of Sun Palaces destruction cannot be any better for the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple! Anyone who wants to get in or out of Boluo Realm can only use Lunar Temples secret realm entrance from now on! This will increase our power in Boluo Realm to incredible heights! Lin Jie said excitedly. Lunar Temple has also been completely annihilated, You Pu said again. The moment he said this, You Yun, You Qianlan, Lin Jie and many Serene Moon clansmen and Lunar Temple martial practitioners turned pale and jumped to their feet in shock. Who did it?! How did it turn out like this? Why was Lunar Temple destroyed too? Great fear and shock appeared on every Serene Moon clansman or Lunar Temple martial practitioners face. They all felt incredibly stifled. They knew that the destruction of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace would cause a massive change in the situation of Boluo Realm. Tyler of the Black Jail Race had been restraining himself for the past thousand years. He always chose to give in even though we invaded his territory again and again. You Pus eyes were incredibly serious. But just now, he nearly attacked me at the site where Lunar Temple was destroyed! How can that Tyler possibly do such a thing? You Yuns lips trembled slightly. In her impression, Tyler of the Black Jail Race was a coward who didnt dare answer their taunts for many years. She didnt think that he would turn so domineering all of a sudden. Youre only three hundred years old, so you have no idea how bad-tempered Tyler of Black Jail Race really had been before we became kins with Lunar Temple. You Pu sighed. In the past years, the reason Tyler controlled himself was not only because we were growing stronger, but also because we had Lunar Temple behind our backs. A pause later, You Pu said, Now, we can no longer borrow Lunar Temples strength. You Yun immediately understood what he meant. If I remember correctly, you said that human boy named Yao Tian had a secret realm entrance of his own? You Pu suddenly asked. Lin Jie nodded slightly. He had suddenly appeared in this world. There are no records on Sun Palace or Lunar Temples side that showed that he had used our secret realm entrances. Then we must obtain the Serene Moon Races holy artifact and the secret realm entrances coordinates from him no matter what method we use! You Pu inhaled deeply and added, Sun Palace wont be attacking the Dark Shadow Race because theyre all dead, so we have no choice but to do this ourselves. Then we shall act after the sky has turned dark! You Yun said decisively. I will return to the clan and gather our forces. Get ready. We will move after it turns dark. You Pu hastily left the place. Go back and wait. While bringing Qin Lie with him, Teng Yuan avoided Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Races scouts until they reached the Dark Shadow Races village. The caves the Dark Shadow clansmen were hiding in were covered with thick leaves to prevent the sun from penetrating them. Although Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were destroyed, and he had ascended to the Fragmentation Realm, a day still hadnt passed in Boluo Realm. One day in Boluo Realm was the equivalent of twelve days in Spirit Realm. It was a very long period of time. Are you sure that the Demon Dragon Race would deliver the Dark Shadow Race to the secret realm entrance? Qin Lie asked doubtfully. Teng Yuan had vanished once on their way back to the Dark Shadow Races village. After he returned, he said that the Dark Shadow Race would be sent to the secret realm entrance he used to come over by the Demon Dragon Race. Moreover, no Ancient Beast clansman would stop them from leaving. This also meant that he didnt need to worry about the Dark Shadow clansmen being killed by the Ancient Beast clansmen. This was Teng Yuans promise to him. Dont worry. Now that Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces secret realm entrances were destroyed, Boluo Realm is about to be met with a great change. A cold gleam passed through Teng Yuans eyes. For the next one hundred and fifty years, the races and forces in Boluo Realm will be undergoing a full shuffle. Great tremors will visit Boluo Realm before Sun Palace and Lunar Temple show up to rebuild their secret realm entrances. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. It has nothing to do with you. If everything goes well, you should be able to return to Spirit Realm with the Dark Shadow clansmen tonight. Can I return in the future? Qin Lie asked. Why do you want to come back still? Teng Yuan asked in puzzlement. Boluo Realms cruel environment is very suitable for my cultivation. It is of massive help to my bloodline, spirit arts, and strength. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before continuing, If smooth passage through the secret realm passageway at the Ancient Beast Races territory can be maintained, I can build a trade channel with the Ancient Beast Race and deliver all kinds of ascension materials to you. I am aware that Boluo Realm has some rare spirit materials of its own, but I am very sure that Spirit Realm has a lot more spirit materials than this place. You must have spirit materials that you need to obtain from the outside world. By now, he had already figured out that Teng Yuan was an important character within the Ancient Beast Race. That was why he had planned for the future. Right now, the secret realm entrance at the Ancient Beast Races territory was the last secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm. As long as this secret realm entrance wasnt destroyed, and as long as it remained within his and the Ancient Beast Races control, they both would benefit from its existence. We will talk about this later. I need to discuss this with the others first. Teng Yuan was obviously moved by his request. The Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Asura Race, and the Demon Dragon Race were offshoots of races that came to Boluo Realm later. They used to live under the shadow of the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race all the time. The reason they managed to grow stronger bit by bit and emerge as a real powers was because they had formed a bond of marriage with various great forces of the human race and obtained many cultivation materials that didnt exist in Boluo Realm from Spirit Realm. Teng Yuan knew very well that the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race needed just as many rare spirit materials to cultivate and ascend to higher realms. Boluo Realm was ultimately a small realm, and it wasnt able to provide them with all the spirit materials they needed. If they could connect to Spirit Realm and build a trade channel through Qin Lie, it would be very beneficial to the increase of their races strength. This was especially necessary since Boluo Realm was fated for unrest after a hundred and fifty years were over. You should definitely discuss this with your friends. I only want to do business with you, and I have no intentions of stealing your bloodline. This trade is beneficial for both of us. Qin Lie added, Plus, my strength is pretty weak, so I am not a threat to your people. Finally, you have full control over this last secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm. If you think that this secret realm entrance may become a threat against you in the future, you may destroy it at any time you wish. I will make sure to seriously talk to them about your proposal, Teng Yuan said. Chapter 898: Isve Come To Take You Back! Chapter 898: I''ve Come To Take You Back! In a dark cave. Eddie, Yuria, and the other elders of Dark Shadow Race quickly summoned the members of their clan. The large cave became crowded after almost a thousand clansmen had come in. Eddie and Yuria stood atop a high platform. They looked at the youths below. Words they wanted to say were stuck in their throats. The Dark Shadow clansmen below wore heavy expressions, their eyes filled with hopelessness and helplessness. Even without Eddie speaking, they knew what they would face, they knew that this branch faced the danger of extinction. Without the protection of the Demon Dragon Race, and having offended Sun Palace and Lunar Temple at the same time, how could they continue to survive in Boluo Realm? They could not see any hope. "Theres no need for me to say any more, everyone, you know the situation. If there are no surprises, Sun Palace''s attack will come before night." A long while later, Eddie sighed and said, "This time Sun Palace will send Void Realm experts because they do not know the Demon Dragon Race has abandoned us. They will account for the Demon Dragon Race in their plans." "We have no way of escaping," Yuria added. Deathly silence was ever-present in the cave, and the faces of Dark Shadow clansmen were deathly pale. "If you have anything to say to the fellow clansmen around you, say it now." Eddie powerlessly closed his eyes. He found he could not continue. "Really... no hope at all?" A Dark Shadow Race female that looked to be in her teens choked out. She said timidly, "I haven''t gone to Spirit Realm, never returned to Nether Realm''s ancestral lands. I, I really do not want to die." Low sobs came from the young Dark Shadow clansmen. After realizing that their clan was to be annihilated, they couldnt keep their composure. At this time, the elders had teary eyes and felt they failed their ancestors. They were not able to protect these young people. "E-Elder!" At this time, a Dark Shadow clansman guarding the cave entrance charged in. Shocked gazes landed on this person, many people''s eyes filled with fear. "Has the Sun Palace come?" Eddie asked. "No." This young Dark Shadow Race martial practitioner shook his head. He shouted, "It''s Yao Tian!" He did not know Qin Lie''s true name. "Yao... Yao Tian?" Eddie stilled and then reacted. He immediately stamped his foot and shouted, "Why did he come back? Dammit! Even if the elder awakens now, it will be impossible to reverse the present situation. Isn''t he just charging to his death?" "If he dies here, our Dark Shadow Race would have failed the Venerable One!" Yuria also panicked. Qin Lie''s return did not make them happy, but terrified them. They thought that Qin Lie''s return was pointless. "He''s here!" The members of Dark Shadow Race shouted as they made a path. Qin Lie walked in. He approached Eddie, Yuria and the other elders. Under their panicked gazes, he smiled brightly and said, "I''ve come to take you back to Spirit Realm." "Nonsense!" Eddie''s eyes became bloodshot. "Hurry and leave! Escape before Sun Palace''s people come! Now!" "You''re only returning to die!" Yuria added. "No, the problem has been solved. Sun Palace will not come. At least, within the next one hundred and fifty years, Sun Palace''s martial practitioners will not be able to come." Qin Lie''s smile was as bright as the sunlight outside. "Same with Lunar Temple. Within a hundred and fifty years, no strong martial practitioner from Lunar Temple will come here. Do not worry." "What are you saying?" Eddie was puzzled. "Did you hear the two great explosions?" Qin Lie asked with a smile. Yuria stilled. "I heard them, why? Were they related to you?" They had heard two terrifying roars. However, because they were facing the threat of annihilation, they had no attention to spare for other matters. None of them had even walked out of the caves to look at the source of the explosions. They hadn''t seen the blinding lights that had occurred twice. "The two explosions blasted Sun Palace and Lunar Temple... into smithereens." Qin Lie looked at the crowd, his expression turning grave as he added, "Including their Soul Altar experts!" When he said this, all the members of Dark Shadow Race momentarily lost focus. The cave once again became completely silent. They needed time to digest what Qin Lie''s words truly meant... Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had been blasted into smithereens, including their Soul Altar experts? Had Sun Palace and Lunar Temple been uprooted in these short dozen hours? They could not believe it, could not imagine who in Boluo Realm could flatten Sun Palace and Lunar Temple in such a short time. Had it been the Ancient Beast Race, the Black Jail Race, and the Giant Race attacking together? "The culprit is the Blazing Profound Bomb. When dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs explode at the same time, their power increases exponentially, and the power they create in that instant is enough to destroy the world!" Qin Lie gave the answer. "You are saying... you destroyed Sun Palace and Lunar Temple?" Eddie was not willing to believe it. "Precisely," Qin Lie said with a smile. The cave became silent for a while again. Then, a commotion louder than even that of a marketplace in the morning exploded. The members of the Dark Shadow Race squeezed near Qin Lie, surrounding him, asking at the top of their lungs with eyes flashing with disbelief. "It''s true?" "You really destroyed Sun Palace and Lunar Temple?:" "You aren''t lying to us?" "Tell us! Is this true?! Tell us!" "..." Qin Lie looked at the tide of Dark Shadow clansmen and his expression was unprecedentedly serious. He said, clearly emphasizing each word, "Sun Palace and Lunar Temple ceased to exist!" "I am Hua Yuchi. I can confirm this!" Suddenly a loud voice came from outside the cave. The thick leaves covering the entrance were pushed aside. Hua Yuchi''s face appeared at the cave. He could not see Qin Lie so he said in a loud voice, "I was imprisoned by Sun Palace in their underground prison. It was Brother Yao Tian that helped me escape. I saw Sun Palace turn into a fireball and become ashes!" The large man called Hong Zhong and the old man floated in their next to him. After hearing Hua Yuchis voice, the elders of the Dark Shadow Race didnt even think to drive him out in anger. Instead, they looked in shock at Qin Lie. Through Hua Yuchi''s confirmation, they gradually believed what Qin Lie had told them, and believed that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple really had been destroyed. Even their looks towards Hua Yuchi and the other two people became friendly. "Yao Tian, are they your friends?" Eddie laughed. He suddenly said, "If you do not mind, please come in." "No, no need, we will wait outside. I hope to say a few words to Yao Tian." Hua Yuchi waved his hand. Hong Zhong beside him seemed extremely nervous, as though he was afraid Hua Yuchi would enter. Inside the cave were members of Dark Shadow Race. These elders of Dark Shadow Race only had at most half of their power, they had been imprisoned for a long time and hadn''t made a full recovery. And they... were from Sky Mender Palace. The reason that this branch of Dark Shadow Race was in Boluo Realm was because of Sky Mender Palace. He was afraid that Hua Yuchi would accidentally reveal his identity and then be pursued by the Dark Shadow Race. "Wait outside for me," Qin Lie said. "Alright." Hearing Qin Lie respond, Hua Yuchi hurriedly retreated as though he was avoiding the plague at the entrance of the cave. Obviously, he knew about the history between Sky Mender Palace and the Dark Shadow Race. At this time, all the member of Dark Shadow Race were filled with joy. They had thought they would die this time, they had even prepared to die. No one had expected such a sudden turn of events. They were fine, and Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had been finished off first. The young Dark Shadow clansmen embraced one another, crying tears of joy. Some couldn''t help but sing and dance. "Yao Yao Tian, you really destroyed Sun Palace and Lunar Temple using those Blazing Profound Bombs?" Eddie pulled Qin Lie amidst the elders, his expression full of joy. "The Soul Altar experts of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple are dead?" "All the ones who stayed in their base are dead," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Were the two secret realm entrances destroyed as well?" Yuria asked for confirmation. Qin Lie nodded. "Turned to nothingness." "We escaped this calamity, we actually escaped this calamity." Yuria could finally be at ease. "When it turns dark, some demon dragons will come from the Demon Dragon Race and will help us leave." Qin Lie smiled and gave an even more shocking piece of news. "They will send us to where the secret realm entrance is. If there are no surprises, we can return to Spirit Realm tonight!" "The Ancient Beast Race won''t swallow us alive?" Eddie shouted in shock. He was filled with terror towards the Ancient Beast Race. "Don''t worry, I have formed an agreement with the Ancient Beast Race, they will let us through," Qin Lie said. "What? You were received by the Ancient Beast Race? How did you do so much in just a few dozen hours?" Yuria could not be any more surprised. All of the elders of Dark Shadow Race looked at Qin Lie like they were looking at a monster. They couldn''t believe what they had heard. The Demon Dragon Race would protect them, they would go to the secret realm entrance where the Ancient Beast Race was, and the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt do anything to them? What enormous change had come over the Boluo Realm in such a short time? Everything that had happened that day felt like a dream to them. It was filled with countless miracles. "Go ahead and prepare. We are leaving as soon as it gets dark." Qin Lie smiled coolly. "Boluo Realm will enter a long period of turmoil and fighting. It''s best to leave as soon as possible." Chapter 899: Relationships Chapter 899: Relationships The village at the foot of the mountain. Hua Yuchi and the other two martial practitioners of Sky Mender Palace waited for Qin Lie to arrive. The trio glanced frequently towards the caves where the Dark Shadow Race lived and speculated about Qin Lie''s identity. "This Yao Tian should not be someone that Sky Mender Palace sent," Hua Yuchi suddenly said. His two followers, Hong Zhong, and the old disheveled man called Fan Yongfu nodded silently. The three all knew this. It made no sense for Qin Lie to be from Sky Mender Palace. If Sky Mender Palace knew Hua Yuchi was being imprisoned in Boluo Realm by Sun Palace, his grandfather and the palace master, Hua Tianqiong, had many ways of forcing Sun Palace to give him back. Moreover, Sun Palace would pay a painful price for this. Also, there were no grudges between Sky Mender Palace and Lunar Temple. Qin Lie didn''t need to destroy Lunar Temple as well. In the end, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple''s two secret realm entrances had both been destroyed. The destruction of Lunar Temple meant that Qin Lie had blocked their escape to Spirit Realm. Connecting the dots, Hua Yuchi realized the truthQin Lie was just a random passerby that happened to rescue him along the way. "Why is he so close to the Dark Shadow Race?" Hong Zhong frowned and said, "Almost all the human forces friendly with the Nether Continent had been uprooted by Sky Mender Palace back then. If he really is a descendant of those forces, rather than save you, he should have tortured you to death." "Then what''s his identity?" Hua Yuchi was also puzzled. "Who knows." Hong Zhong shook his head. As the three talked, Qin Lie walked out of a cave and flew down. He had adjusted to Boluo Realm''s tenfold gravity. After breaking into the Fragmentation Realm, he could easily fly in the sky. Looking at Hua Yuchi below, Qin Lie''s eyes were slightly complicated. He thought for a while and decided he would continue to conceal his identity. He would still face Hua Yuchi with this fox skin mask as Yao Tian. The present Qin Family was far from being one of the nine top Gold rank forces. He had "died." He believed that his grandfather would not want him to prematurely reveal his status. If Hua Yuchi knew his identity, if he accidentally spilled something when he returned to Central World, it would create a disaster for Qin Lie. "Many thanks, Brother Yao, for saving me." Hua Yuchi bowed deeply. "How did you know I am here?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "Sky Mender Palace is one of the eight top-tier Gold rank forces in Central World. One of the six human forces in Boluo Realm is an ally of ours." Hua Yuchi smiled. "I found them, and asked around a bit. Thats how I got to know who you are. However, I concealed that you were in Sun Palace. "Which one is your ally?" Qin Lie asked. Hua Yuchi hesitated and said, "The Yuan Family." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed and he said in surprise, "The Yuan Family? The bloodkin of the Demon Dragon Race?" "Yes." Hua Yuchi nodded. "You are allies with the Yuan Family?" Qin Lie had an astounded look. "Our relation with the Yuan Family... is slightly complicated." Hua Yuchi thought for a while. He said, "Because, three hundred years ago, the Yuan Family was one of the dozen subordinates of the Qin Family." "After the Qin Family was removed from the top nine forces, the other Gold rank forces allied together to kill the Qin Family''s subordinate forces." "These forces suffered great losses, many of them perished. However, some forces escaped to unknown domains to survive." "The Yuan Family chose to side with Sky Mender Palace under my grandfather''s invitation." "When they came together to Sky Mender Palace, the Yuan Family finally escaped the suppression of the top Gold rank forces and survived." Hua Yuchi explained. Qin Lie gaped with wide eyes. Three hundred years ago, the Yuan Family had been one of the dozen forces subordinate to the Qin Family. Because of the death of the Qin Family, they had been forced to join Sky Mender Palace to avoid the persecution of the top Gold rank forces. "Three hundred years ago..." he murmured mentally. In this moment he finally knew he "died" three hundred years ago. However, in his memories, he was just twenty something years old. "Since the Yuan Family was once the Qin Family''s subordinate force, do they know the person that asked Sky Mender Palace on behalf of the Dark Shadow Race is from the Qin Family?" he asked again. "The patriarch of the Yuan Family, Yuan Liting, should know. However, the second generation, Yuan Wenzhi and the others, may not," Hua Yuchi said. "Not long after the Yuan Family became blood kin with the Demon Dragon Race, the Yuan Family said there was a branch of the Dark Shadow Race in Boluo Realm living together with the Demon Dragon Race, and asked for Sky Mender Palace''s opinion." "Due to Grandfather Shan, we did not intend to drive the Dark Shadow Race extinct, so we allowed this branch of Dark Shadow Race to live in Boluo Realm." "This is why the Demon Dragon Race dared to accept the Dark Shadow Race." Hua Yuchi''s narration made Qin Lie speechless, and great waves stirred in his mind. Just as he was thinking hard with a frown and a bent head... ...the demon dragon Barett, Yuan Wenzhi and his two brothers, flew in from the outside and landed. Multiple demon dragon prescences came from outside the village and pushed on Qin Lie''s mind. "Why did you change your appearance?" Barett glared at Qin Lie when he arrived and snorted. "You look sneaky, and bad!" Qin Lie''s fox skin mask could fool others but not this old dragon. "Brother Yao, your present appearance is altered?" Hua Yuchi was surprised. Qin Lie''s expression was grave. He looked at Yuan Wenzhi and the others, thoughts passing like lightning through his mind. Last time when Yuan Wenzhi and the others had come, he had faced them with his original appearance. The three brothers had not reacted in any special way. This meant the three did not recognize him. According to Hua Yuchi, the Yuan Family had been subordinate force of the Qin Family. Then ... the three brothers should have recognized him. Unless his present appearance was greatly different from the him of three hundred years ago! He organized his thoughts. He knew that his present presence was completely different than in the past. After the awakening of his god race bloodline, his appearance had changed dramatically. He hadn''t just grown taller, his previous handsomeness had turned into roughness and masculinity. This caused Yuan Wenzhi and the others to not recognize him. Also, and most importantly, in the minds of the Yuan Family, he had died. Due to all this, he realized that even if he went back to his true appearance, Hua Yuchi may not recognize him! As he thought this, he put away the fox skin mask and faced Hua Yuchi with his true appearance. As expected, Hua Yuchi examined him seriously with puzzlement on his face. He clearly did not know the person in front of him was the "Big Brother Qin" of three hundred years ago. "Why have you come?" Qin Lie said coolly. Hua Yuchi also looked towards Yuan Wenzhi. Yuan Wenzhi had a grimace and said, "I just learned of some matters." "What?" Qin Lie was stunned. Yuan Wenzhi looked at Barett. Barett snorted and said, The first time the patriarch of the Yuan Family came to see me in Boluo Realm, he asked me to take care of the Dark Shadow Race. Three thousand years ago, the person who begged on behalf of all races of Nether Realm was the old patriarch of the Qin Family which the Yuan Family owed great favor!" "Even we did not know this," Yuan Wenzhi said awkwardly. "You helped look after the Dark Shadow Race? Just previously, didn''t you abandon the Dark Shadow Race?" Qin Lie was still puzzled. "I just wanted them to have a taste of bitter medicine! Those people don''t know what is good for them!" Barett roared. Then he grumbled and said, "The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird of the Ancient Beast Race wants me to send the Dark Shadow Race to the volcanic area where she cultivates. She clearly wants to settle previous grudges. Boy, I don''t know where you come from, don''t know what force is behind you. I''ve come this time to send the Dark Shadow Race to Spirit Realm!" "I know you did not come through Sun Palace and Lunar Temple''s secret realm entrance. You must know the location of the last passageway out of Boluo Realm! I''ve come to help you send the Dark Shadow Race to that place!" "Otherwise, you and the Dark Shadow Race will be killed by the Ancient Beast Race!" "Sun Palace and Lunar Temple''s secret realm entrances have been destroyed. the situation of Boluo Realm has completely changed. Right now, the strongest are the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race. If you do not immediately leave, you will all die here!" Barett shouted impatiently. He had once promised the patriarch of the Yuan Family, Yuan Liting, to protect the Dark Shadow Race if he could. He had originally thought that he would have the Dark Shadow Race ally with Yuan Family and have the Yuan Family send them back to Spirit Realm. He knew Yuan Liting always admired and respected Qin Shan so he believed the alliance between the Dark Shadow Race and the Yuan Family was the best outcome for both. He didn''t know Qin Lie who came in halfway and formed an agreement with the Dark Shadow Race had been sent by Qin Shan. He thought Qin Lie came from another force. So he had been angry, and said he would abandon the Dark Shadow Race to Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. Anger had gone to his head. After the matter and after he had calmed down, he intended to help the Dark Shadow Race again. Yet when the secret realm entrances of the Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were destroyed, his original plans were completely ruined. When the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird demanded he give up the Dark Shadow Race, he also did not know that Qin Lie had an agreement with the Ancient Beast Race. He thought the Ancient Beast Race wanted to settle old grudges. So when he came, it was with intention of doing his last bit and sending the Dark Shadow Race away, not to give them up to the Ancient Beast Race, not to send the Dark Shadow Race to the Ancient Beast Race. He hoped to send the Dark Shadow Race away from Boluo Realm through the last secret realm entrance Qin Lie held before the Ancient Beast Race could react. "There''s another secret realm entrance? Hua Yuchi looked with joy at Qin Lie. Qin Lie looked deeply at the demon dragon Barett and the Yuan Family with a complicated gaze. He hadn''t expected at the last moment, this demon dragon was still prepared to help the Dark Shadow Race due to Yuan Liting''s request. He also hadn''t expected that Yuan Liting would respect his grandfather Qin Shans wishes even after the Qin Family had perished, and asked this old dragon to look after the Dark Shadow Race. "The place the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird told you to send the Dark Shadow Race is the place I came from. That is the position of the last secret realm entrance." Thinking for a moment, Qin Lie said with a smile, "I have an agreement with the Ancient Beast Race, they will not make trouble for us. If you can send the Dark Shadow Race there, we can return to Spirit Realm." When he said this, the demon dragon Barett, the three Yuan brothers, and even Hua Yuchi yelled in surprise. "Boy, what force is behind you?" Barett glared. Yuan Wenzhi and Hua Yuchi looked dazedly at him. Looking at the group, Qin Lie was silent for a moment before he said with a complicated expression, The Qin Family." Chapter 900: Resolving Misunderstandings Chapter 900: Resolving Misunderstandings The the Qin Family? Youre seeking out an alliance with the Dark Shadow Race as a representative of the Qin Family? Yuan Wenzhi was dumbfounded. Barett, Hua Yuchi, and everyone else were also wearing strange looks on their faces. Words couldnt describe their current feelings right now. On behalf of the Qin Family, I am here at Boluo Realm to take this Dark Shadow Race branch back to Spirit Realm, Qin Lie added. No one was quite sure how to react. So after all this nonsense, were actually all from the same side! Yuan Wenzhi exclaimed in pleasant surprise. If you represent the Qin Family then why havent you clarified your identity with the Yuan Family earlier? Barett was furious. If you told us earlier that you represent the Qin Family, then this misunderstanding wouldnt have happened at all. What the hell were you thinking? I didnt know that the Qin Family and Yuan Family were related before this. Qin Lie explained. But if you represent the Qin Family, then how do you not even know this? Hua Yuchi looked puzzled. Ive never been to the Central World before, so I have no idea what its like over there. I was only entrusted with the task of taking the Dark Shadow Race of Boluo Realm back to Spirit Realm by the Qin Family. Qin Lie had no choice but to lie. You have an agreement with the Ancient Beast Race? Theyll let you bring the Dark Shadow Race back to Spirit Realm without qualms? Yuan Wenzhi probed further. Thats right. Qin Lie nodded. Barett, Hua Yuchi, and Yuan Wenzhi exchanged a glance with one another. In that case will they allow us to return to Spirit Realm too? Yuan Wenzhi looked at him expectantly. Do you have a secret realm entrance at Spirit Realm? Qin Lie asked. The secret realm entrance hidden in a secluded cave at the Ancient Beast Races territory didnt have fixed destinations. As long as there was another secret realm entrance at Spirit Realm and the person who wanted to go there had its precise coordinates, they could teleport there as well. Back then, this Dark Shadow Race branch had entered Boluo Realm from the secret realm entrance on Nether Continent. He however had come from the Land of Chaos. He didnt want Hua Yuchi or the Yuan Family to go to the Land of Chaos using the secret realm entrance, so he was hoping that they could deliver them to another secret realm entrance and straight back to the Central World. The Yuan Family doesnt have one. Yuan Wenzhi shook his head. Of course Sky Mender Palace has one! Hua Yuchi laughed. Once the Dark Shadow clansmen have all returned to Spirit Realm, Ill talk with the Ancient Beast Race and get permission to borrow the secret realm entrance for a little longer. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, However, theres one thing you need to remember before leaving. You will be able to return to Sky Mender Palace through this secret realm entrance, but I wont tell you its spatial coordinates. This also means that you can return to Spirit Realm but you also wont be able to return to Boluo Realm. This is what the Ancient Beast Race demanded. If we leave, we cant return to Boluo Realm Yuan Wenzhi hesitated. Im going back to Sky Mender Palace no matter what! Hua Yuchi expressed his stance. Why dont you guys take some time to consider, Qin Lie told Yuan Wenzhi. Okay. Yuan Wenzhi nodded. After the misunderstanding was resolved, everyone suddenly grew a lot more chatty than before. When Qin Lie looked at the Yuan Family clansmen and the demon dragon Barett, he no longer felt any grudge towards them either. When the Yuan brothers heard that he was sent over by the Qin Family, they asked many questions in attempt to learn who in the Qin Family he came in contact with and what they were planning to do right now. Hua Yuchi was also incredibly curious. Qin Lie couldnt answer those questions, so he could only respond with silence. This made the Yuan brothers and Hua Yuchi think that there were some circumstances that prevented him from speaking. After they asked him several more times in a roundabout method and still failed to pry anything from Qin Lies mouth, they ultimately gave up. Tell the Dark Shadow Race to get ready. Its about to turn dark. Barett finally relaxed too. He knew that the Qin Family once ruled over the Central World of Spirit Realm, and he was sure that they possessed unimaginable foundation even after they were dealt a grievous blow by the six great forces. That was why he thought that the reason Qin Lie was able to come to a mutual understanding with the Ancient Beast Race was because a Qin Family expert was pulling the strings from the shadows. With the Ancient Beast Races permission, he knew that the Dark Shadow Race would be able to return to Spirit Realm very easily. After Sun Palace and Lunar Temples headquarters and secret realm entrances were destroyed, the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race had become the strongest forces in Boluo Realm once more. After staying quiet for so many years, the Ancient Beast Race was sure to start a storm of blood in Boluo Realm. At first, he was worried that the Demon Dragon Race would suffer the Ancient Beast Races rage as well. But now that the Ancient Beast Race shared a mutual understanding with the Qin Family, he was slightly less worried about that potential outcome. Let me go inform Eddie and the others. Qin Lie went back up to the caves. Eddie, Yuria, and the others had been waiting at the cave entrances since just now. They were watching him and Barett conversing with each other. When he returned, Eddie and the others immediately surrounded him and asked to know what they discussed about earlier. Baretts kin, the Yuan Family, is actually one of the dozen factions under the Qin Familys command in the past. Its just that they had attached themselves to Sky Mender Palace right now. Back then, Barett was entrusted with the task of protecting you in secret by the family head of the Yuan Family. That was why he has always been watching over you all in secret. He misunderstood my background and thought that I belonged to another force, so Qin Lie explained everything to Eddie and the others. Everyone was greatly amused after they were done listening to his tale. It was only now they realized just how deeply they had misunderstood each other. Please keep my identity a secret still. For now, I am still to be called Yao Tian, Qin Lie added. Eddie and the others promised to do so. Now we wait. Once it is dark, the demon dragons will carry you into the Ancient Beast Races territory. They will be your guard and escort. Since the Ancient Beast Race has given us permission, we should be able to reach the secret realm entrance in a very short time, Qin Lie said. The Dark Shadow clansmen finally calmed down. They finally saw hope to return home. The three blazing suns slowly set and vanished. At that moment, the first moon hadnt risen yet, so Boluo Realms sky was very murky and dark. Night arrived at Boluo Realm. The races who disliked the daylight of Boluo Realm all emerged into the open to enjoy the wonders of a long night. Many exquisite crescent-shaped war chariots also appeared under the night sky. They sparkled with bright moonlight, and they were moving towards the Dark Shadow Races village. You Pu of the Seren Moon Race stood at the forefront of the war chariots. He gloomily instructed his clansmen, Our goal this time isnt to eliminate the Dark Shadow Race or fight them to the death! Our only goal today is to capture that human called Yao Tian because he possesses one of our holy artifacts and controls the final secret realm entrance of Boluo Realm! If we wish to return to Spirit Realm, then we must capture this Yao Tian! Lin Jie also laid down the order to Lunar Temples martial practitioners. If we cant reconnect with Spirit Realm and get reinforcements from Lunar Temple, the Black Jail Race is sure to invade the Serene Moon Race. We must capture and interrogate Yao Tian! You Yun said with chilly eyes. Hundreds of crescent-shaped war chariots closed in on the Dark Shadow Races village. Suddenly, You Qianlan cried out, The Demon Dragon Race is down there! They all looked towards the village. It was then they saw many demon dragons that were a couple hundred meters long crawling on the ground and allowing the dark shadow youths to climb up to their body. There were dozens of demon dragons on the ground, and every demon dragon could carry hundreds of Dark Shadow clansmen. There were enough of them to carry the entire Dark Shadow Race branch on their backs. The Demon Dragon Races leader, Barett didnt play the carrier himself. He continued to stand among the demon dragons in human form. After the Serene Moon Races war chariots got closer, Barett let out a cold snort and looked up at You Pu, saying, After you left, a Rank Nine Vermillion Bird instructed me to send these Dark Shadow clansmen to the volcanic area where she cultivates. What is it? Have you also been instructed to escort the Dark Shadow Race back to the Vermillion Birds cultivation ground? A Rank Nine Vermillion Bird asked you to do this? You Pus expression changed slightly. Now that Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances are destroyed, the Ancient Beast Race is the strongest force in Boluo Realm. Back then, we caused the Ancient Beast Race to lose face because we accepted the Dark Shadow Race into our fold. Therefore, she had demanded the Demon Dragon Race to deliver the Dark Shadow Race back into their hands as a show of our submission, Barett said with an ugly look on his face. If we refuse, the Ancient Beast Race will attack us first. I know that were not a match for the Ancient Beast Race after we lost the Yuan Familys support. Thats why Im obeying the Vermillion Birds instructions. Are you going to stop us from doing this too? Baretts words shocked the Serene Moon clansmen. It was only now they realized just how much Boluo Realm had changed since the destruction of the secret realm entrances. We only want that human boy. You Pu pointed at Qin Lie amidst the crowd. He is also one of the people the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird demanded, Barett said coldly and forcefully. Please, Barett, give us a little room here. We only want him and no one else. If you can give him to us, well turn around and leave right away! You Pu begged in a submissive tone. You can ask for him from the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird after Ive delivered him to the Ancient Beast Race, but I dont have the guts to give him to you no matter what you say. Barett didnt give You Pu any face at all. As he grinned savagely, he said, I may not dare to provoke the Ancient Beast Race, but the rest of you are a different story. Make your choice. Chapter 901: Moon’s Tear Chapter 901: Moons Tear Barett, are you really going to fight our Serene Moon Race for a human of unknown origin? You Pus face slowly darkened. Do you really think this is necessary? It is unnecessary. Barett snorted. But this boy has been called by the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird herself. I dont dare to against her wish! The conversation of the Serene Moon Race in the sky and the Demon Dragon Race on the ground came to a standstill. How did you offend these people? Hua Yuchi asked curiously. Qin Lie said calmly, They know that I control a secret realm entrance. I see. Hua Yuchi came to realization. The Serene Moon Race is just a small race among the powerful ancient races, but the one in Boluo Realm is said to be more powerful than the others. I heard that it is because they possess two great holy artifacts of their race. But even so, the Serene Moon Race doesnt possess much strength, so Barett shouldnt fear them. Qin Lie frowned. Right now he was regretting not bringing more Blazing Profound Bombs with him from the Land of Chaos and visiting the Serene Moon Race. He thought that they would be able to return to Spirit Realm easily after Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were beaten back and the Ancient Beast Race had granted them permission. But he didnt expect that the Serene Moon Race would show up and block their way out of nowhere. The sky has just turned dark, and the moons havent risen yet. The reason the Serene Moon Race is negotiating leisurely with Barett is probably because theyre waiting for the moons to show up. Hua Yuchi obviously knew the Serene Moon Race quite well. The Serene Moon clansmen grow stronger every time a new moon appears on the sky. Right now, the Dark Shadow clansmen were in fact sitting on the demon dragons wide backs. Eddie and Yuria were whispering to each other, hesitation written all over their faces. What is it? Qin Lie went over and asked for their opinion. He didnt truly consider the Serene Moon Race above him as a threat. He believed that the Demon Dragon Race and the Dark Shadow Race were powerful enough to resist them. Moreover, Teng Yuan would swiftly notice the commotion once the battle began. He would definitely make the appropriate arrangements. We were discussing whether to awaken the clan elder right now. Hes currently sleeping inside an ancient formation deep within the cave, so itll be a little difficult to move him at his current state Eddie said. Havent you tried that already? Qin Lie asked. The reason we failed last time was because we hadnt recovered enough strength to attempt the ordeal. However after cultivating through the day, three of us have recovered almost half of our strength, Eddie said while pointing at the back. The other three Dark Shadow Race elders put on confident looks on their faces when Qin Lie looked at them. How confident are you this time? Qin Lie asked with a lowered voice. About sixty to seventy percent, I guess Eddie wasnt sure. I think its doable. Yurias eyes flashed once as she said to Qin Lie with a voice that was as soft as a mosquitos, Our clan elder actually has recovered slightly over half of his strength. When he went to sleep back then, it was exactly because he was afraid that he would lose his powers bit by bit and wanted to slow the process. Qin Lie grew spirited. He still has over half of his strength? What realm is he at? The middle stage of the Void Realm, Eddie said in reverence. Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. He once checked with Teng Yuan about the individual power structure in Boluo Realm, and he learned that the strongest experts here sat at the late stage of the Void Realm. It was rumored that there were only three people in the entire Boluo Realm who had reached this level. The Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race had one such expert each. The rest of the big races and human forces didnt have experts of this level living in Boluo Realm. This also meant that You Pu of the Serene Moon Race and even the old demon dragon Barett were actually weaker than a late stage Void Realm expert. So when Qin Lie heard that the Dark Shadow Races slumbering clan elder was at the middle stage of the Void Realm, and that he still had over half of his original battle prowess, he was very shocked by the news. He gradually understood why the Dark Shadow Race dared to fight the Ancient Beast Race multiple times despite appearing within the latters territory back then. It was only when they discovered that Boluo Realm was completely unsuited to them and lacked the spirit stones to recover their strength that they finally retreated from the secret realm entrance and entered the Demon Dragon Races domain. It was all because this Dark Shadow Race branch was extremely powerful when they first arrived. If there was nether demonic energy here, or if they had brought their vast amount of spirit stones with them, the Dark Shadow Race might actually be able to establish themselves in the Ancient Beast Races territory. Eddie once said that the Dark Shadow Race couldve been one of the most powerful races in Boluo Realm if the plants and Demon Armor Insects of Nether Realm could survive its environment and convert world spirit energy into nether demonic energy. He now believed that Eddie wasnt boasting about their power. Give it a try then, he said encouragingly. Eddie and Yuria immediately signaled the three elders to act with their eyes. After obtaining permission from Yuria and Eddie, the three Dark Shadow Race elders brought a great number of youngsters to the demon dragons back before returning into the caves themselves. Right now, You Pu and Barett were still arguing with each other about the stuff of principles until spittles were flying everywhere. You Pu was waiting for the first moon to rise. Barett was waiting for more demon dragons to show up. Qin Lie was also waiting for the three Dark Shadow Race elders to awaken their middle stage Void Realm clan elder from his slumber. It was at this moment a wisp of moonlight appeared in the dark sky. Then, the first moon slowly peeked out of the horizon and rose towards the sky. Barett and You Pu shut up immediately at almost the same time. You Pu took out a bright silver moon disc. His crescent-shaped pupils abruptly became focused onto Qin Lie. The bright silver moon disc had an extremely defined silver moon mark. It glowed with a holy, dazzling moonlight that was calming to the soul. Suddenly, the imprint began to shine brightly. The silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder abruptly glowed brightly with moonlight too as if it was awakened. The two tiny moons that were filled with moon energy inside the core of the silver moon mark spun and dazzled gently with moonlight. The sparks that came off the tiny moons looked like mysterious characters that recorded the most profound secrets of the cold moon. Suddenly, You Pus entire body began to tremble. He stared at Qin Lie and yelled, Moons Tear! Its the Moons Tear! Its the Moons Tear, the greatest artifact out of the five holy artifacts! Exchanging a glance with one another, some of the Serene Moon clansmen who were aware of their races ancient legends also grew excited to the extreme. When the Serene Moon clansmen stared at Qin Lie once more, their eyes were so wide that their eyeballs could fall out of their sockets. Moons Tear was the Serene Moon Races holy artifact of inheritance. Not only did it wield great strength, it was imprinted with many ancient secrets of the Serene Moon Race. For the longest time, Moons Tear was a holy artifact that belonged only to the Serene Moon Races leader! If Qin Lie wasnt a human but a true Serene Moon clansman, every Serene Moon clansman in Boluo Realm including You Pu would have had to kowtow before him and admit that he was their leader. It was because the Moons Tear a keepsake of the leader of the Serene Moon Race! Chapter 902: Fountain of Moon Energy! Chapter 902: Fountain of Moon Energy! You Pu and the other Serene Moon clansmens eyes became focused onto the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder. Their eyes burned with intense emotions. The greatest of all holy artifacts, Moons Tear! Another Serene Moon Race elder exclaimed involuntarily. The other holy artifact he was holding flew out of his chest right after. It was a bright, silver ring. Just like the moon disk You Pu was holding, this bright, silver ring was one of their holy artifacts. Both Serene Moon Race holy artifact instantly drew in a large amount of cool moon energy after they had flown out of You Pu and that clan elders grasp. Beams of pure, cool moonlight shot down from the sky and entered both Serene Moon Race holy artifacts. After exchanging a glance with each other, the Serene Moon Race elders walked towards Qin Lie in unison. At the same time. The two pocket-sized moons inside the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder suddenly sparkled with dazzling light. In an instant, a silvery light screen spread out towards the surroundings with him at the center. When a wisp of his consciousness entered the center of the silver moon mark, he noticed that the profound and complicated ancient spirit diagram that made up the heart of the mark was slowly running like a flowing river of stars. He abruptly shuddered. He knew that the silver moon mark on his shoulder had been refined by Soul Suppressing Orb through an unknown method using the Moon Demons soul, his own refined blood and soul energy. The Soul Suppressing Orb had refined the six Spirits of Void and Chaos even before the silver moon mark was created. This alone proved that it was a miraculous object. Qin Lie knew very well but this Moons Tear which the Serene Moon clansmen thought as races greatest holy artifact had in fact been tampered with by the Soul Suppressing Orb. He he didnt dare to say that this holy artifact was still the Moons Tear, but he dared say that this holy artifact possessed marvelous qualities, and it answered to his call and his call alone! It was because it was made using his soul energy and refined blood. It was practically his lifeblood spirit artifact. Boom! While he was pondering, a terrific power of attraction suddenly appeared from the silver moon mark on his shoulder. The silvery light screen created by the silver moon mark suddenly devoured all the moonlight around it like it was the giant mouth of a fierce demon or a giant beast. You Pu and the other Serene Moon Race elder instantly came to an abrupt halt. In the next moment, streams of incredibly refined silver moonlight abruptly burst out of the holy artifacts they were holding like an overwhelmed, shattering dam. With the holy artifacts as the origin, the rivers of silver moonlight gushed into the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder. At first glance, it was as if two ribbons of energy had connected them and Qin Lie. A vast amount of refined moon energy was flowing out of the holy artifacts at first notice. Before they could react, one tenth of the moon energy inside their holy artifacts had been absorbed into Qin Lies body already. You Pu and that clan elder turned pale with shock. Their eyes were full of fear as they sat down midair and summoned many mysterious runes that looked like crescent moons in an attempt to stop the outflux of moon energy. The crescent-shaped runes danced around them like sparkling butterflies. Silvery, crystalline light were spilling out of the moon disc and the bright, silver ring. They tried to stop the flow by covering it with their hands. However, their attempts to block the fierce drainage were obviously lacking. A large amount of moon energy was still flowing uncontrollably and swiftly towards Qin Lies shoulder. On the ground, Qin Lies eyes lit up brightly as a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face. With his consciousness, he could clearly detect that the third moon in his silver moon mark was swiftly gathering moon energy unto itself and turning bright. When the third moon was fully charged, the power of attraction around his shoulder seemed to turn even stronger than before. The mark began to absorb moon energy even faster than moments earlier. The fourth moon was also being lit bit by bit it was charged swiftly by the incoming moon energy. On the other side, the Serene Moon clan elder and You Pu were filled with great fear. They shouted loudly for the Serene Moon clansmen to attack Qin Lie. You Yun, You Qianlan and even Lin Jie who possessed the Serene Moon Races bloodline attempted to get close to Qin Lie after receiving the order. However, the flow of moon energy inside their body grew chaotic. They realized that they had suddenly lost control over the moon energy inside their body. Meanwhile, the tiny silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder was imposing a terrifying effect to this tiny corner of the world after it glowed bright with moonlight. Every Serene Moon clansmaneven the Lunar Temple martial practitioners with the blood of the Serene Moon Racehad their hands and feet tied as they tried to calm down the moon energy inside their body with all their might. C-clan elder! The moon energy in our bodies is being pulled as well! We cant stop it! You Yun screamed. When she looked at Qin Lie again, her face was pale white and her eyes were filled with fear. Right now, the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder was practically a terrifying vortex that could attract all moon energy from inside their spirit seas. Any living being who had the blood of the Serene Moon Race would find the moon energy inside their body pulled by the silver moon mark if they got a little too close to Qin Lie. You Qianlan, You Yun, Lin Jie and a dozen or so Serene Moon clansmen could sense the irresistible and terrifying attraction power when they were almost a thousand meters away from Qin Lie. The fourth moon has been filled! Qin Lies eyes sparkled brightly. In just a moments time, the fourth moon in the silver moon mark had become fully charged with moon energy. It sparkled brightly with power. At the same time, the first signs of light appeared inside the fifth moon. The two holy artifacts, the two clan elders of the Serene Moon Race and the dozens of clansmen of different realms found their moon energy forcefully absorbed by the silver moon mark as soon as they got close to Qin Lie. The moon energy he absorbed from them was far, far purer and immense than the moon energy he absorbed from the moons on the sky. Normally, it wouldve taken him several years to fully charge all nine moons in the silver moon mark if he were to charge them with Boluo Realms moonlight alone. However, thanks to the two Serene Moon Race holy artifact and these Serene Moon clansmen, his charging efficiency had increased by at least a couple thousand times. The most terrifying thing of this process was that the Serene Moon clansmen could do nothing to stop it even though they knew what was happening to them. Anyone who dared get close to him like You Qianlan and You Yun would immediately lose control over the moon energy inside their body and become a victim of the silver moon mark themselves. Right now, these Serene Moon clansmen were his only enemies. This The Demon Dragon Race and the Dark Shadow Race were stunned by the sudden turn of eventsQin Lie single-handedly suppressing the entire army of Serene Moon Race on his own. What on earth is going on? Hua Yuchi exclaimed in astonishment. It seems that he possesses an artifact that can render the entire Serene Moon Race helpless, Hong Zhong said solemnly. What is the silver moon mark on his shoulder? Yuan Wenzhi asked Barett. That silver moon mark probably contains the Moons Tear. The Moons Tear is said to be the greatest of the five holy artifacts the Serene Moon Race possessed, and it has incredible power over the Serene Moon clansmen and the four holy artifacts below it. Barett had lived for tens of thousands of years, so he had vast knowledge and abundant experience. He explained seriously, It would seem that the rumors were actually true; the Moons Tear has great power over the rest of the holy artifacts and the Serene Moon clansmen. However, Qin Lie is obviously a human, and he doesnt have the blood of the Serene Moon Race in him. How on earth is he able to control the Moons Tear and render even someone like You Pu completely helpless? The greatest Serene Moon Race holy artifact, Moons Tear! Yuan Wenzhi was deeply shocked by this revelation. How did he come by this extraordinary treasure? Barett was very puzzled himself. The fifth moon! The sixth moon! The seventh moon! The eighth moon! In just two hours time, the moons inside the silver moon mark were fully charged with moon energy one after another inside this dark shadow village. The first moon on the sky of Boluo Realm hadnt turned fully round yet, but eight tiny moons had already surfaced from the heart of the mark while glowing with clean, pure moonlight. Right now, the two holy artifacts held by You Pu and the clan elder had become dim and lightless. The Moons Tear on Qin Lies shoulder had actually drained every bit of moon energy inside the two holy artifacts entirely. Moreover, You Pu himself had sunken eyes. His complexion looked dull as if he had been sucked dry of energy. You Yun, You Qianlan, and even Lin Jie with the Serene Moon Races bloodline in her looked like eggplants who had just suffered a winter. They appeared to be dispirited and listless. A bit more, just a bit more Qin Lie muttered to himself while staring at the Serene Moon clansmen who looked like theyd been sucked dry of moon power. Suddenly, he jumped to the air. He charged towards the Serene Moon clansmen group on his own volition. Get away from him! Get away from him! Someone cried out involuntarily. All Serene Moon clansmen who still had the energy to move ran away from Qin Lie in abject fear like they were hunted down by a wraith. Chapter 903: Awakened Elder! Chapter 903: Awakened Elder! Looking at the moons inside his silver moon mark and the ninth moon not completely filled with moon power, Qin Lie burst into action. He moved towards where the experts of the Serene Moon Race were gathered. In front of him, You Pu, You Yun, You Qianlan and the others looked exhausted. Their moon energy had clearly been sucked away. The remaining moon energy they had was suppressed by an invisible force when they were around Qin Lie, so they could not attack him. This made them feel helpless. "Move away!" The old members of the Serene Moon Race had panicked expressions when they saw Qin Lie coming their way. The Serene Moon clansmen frantically scattered like ghosts. Qin Lie could not lock onto a target. From inside the village at the base of the mountain, Barett, Eddie, and the others were dumbstruck as they watched Qin Lie pursuing the entire Serene Moon Race. It looked ridiculous. A mere early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner with the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race was forcing the entire Serene Moon Races army into such a terrible state. The scene... seemed almost comedic. You Pu and the others faces had evident embarrassment written all over them, yet their eyes were filled with flames of hatred. But Qin Lie ignored it. "Blood Escape!" A bloody light surrounded him as his figure faded. "Whoosh!" Behind a group of Serene Moon clansmen in the Nirvana and Imperishable Realms, a shadow flashed by, accompanied by a strange sound. When the blood shadow appeared, the silver light followed, and disrupted the moon energy inside their bodies. The silvery light covered them all before they could react. They felt the moon energy inside their bodies flow towards the silver moon mark on Qin Lie''s shoulder. Their eyes seemed to rapidly dim. At this time, all the Serene Moon clansmen started to panic. They found that their elders, their holy artifacts, and even the moon energy they so painstakingly worked to accumulate became disadvantages and openings against Qin Lie. "The strongest of the five holy artifacts, Moon Tear How is it so powerful?" Yuan Wenzhi was stunned. Barett frowned and shook his head. He said, "The Serene Moon Race''s class ranking is strict and unlike ours. Supposedly... the clan leader of the Serene Moon Race has the right to execute all members. This holy artifact is meant to be wielded by the clan leader, so its a level higher than other holy artifacts. It has ability to subdue them. The Moon Tear is capable of restraining even these clansmen who cultivate wondrous techniques. It has power to dominate the entire Serene Moon Race. "It''s terrifying." Yuan Wenzhi sighed. "Some races are like this. The clan leader possesses an unrivalled status. They have more power than the emperors of mortal realms," Barett said. As the two spoke, a vast ancient aura came from the cave where the Dark Shadow Race was hiding in. Barett suddenly turned his head around, his dragon eyes flashing with amazement. All of the Dark Shadow clansmen were ecstatic as they turned back to look. "Elder Luz is awake!" "Great!" "Clan elder has finally woken up!" Many Dark Shadow clansmen gathered at the cavern entrance, excitement on their faces. Many of the youths had bewildered expressions. They clearly did not who Luz was and asked around. "We came from Spirit Realm into Boluo Realm under his leadership. At the beginning, the reason we remained undefeated against the Ancient Beast Race was because of him!" A slightly older Dark Shadow clansman explained to the children who had grown up in Boluo Realm. "The reason that we were able to come here when pursued by the Ancient Beast Race was due to his protection! Back in Spirit Realm, Luz was the Dark Shadow Race''s commander. He even killed three of Sky Mender Palace''s Void Realm experts." Many Dark Shadow Race youths suddenly felt respect when they heard the narration. "So it''s him..." The eyes of the old person called Fan Yongfu next to Hua Yuchi flashed with shock. "Uncle Fu, you know this Luz?" Hua Yuchi asked in a low voice. Fan Yongfu nodded slightly and said in an extremely low voice, "This person was one of the six great commanders of the Dark Shadow Race back then. When we fought against the Dark Shadow Race, he was a hard bone to chew. Kou Ziping, now one of our twelve palace masters in Sky Mender Palace, fought this person three thousand years ago and suffered a considerable loss. Of course, Palace Master Kou is now at the peak of the Void Realm, just a step away from the Genesis Realm, he naturally is much stronger than this person." "Kou Ziping wasn''t a match for him in the past?" Hua Yuchi shouted. Fan Yongfu''s expression was slightly bitter. "Young Master, three thousand years ago when we fought against the three races of Nether Realm, we used all the power we had, but we achieved only a pyrrhic victory. Do not underestimate any branch of Nether Realm''s three races!" "Are they really so strong?" Hua Yuchi still didn''t quite believe it. "People have gradually forgotten the races of Nether Realm but three thousand years ago, they were one of the most terrifying ancient races!" Fan Yongfu thought and then said, "Also, among the races of the Nether Realm that we fought, the strongest of them, the Dark Nether Race, was not present! The Dark Nether clansmen are the true royalty of Nether Realm. They are the true rulers who the Horned Demon Race, the Ghost Eye Race, and the Dark Shadow Race need to listen to!" "Then why did the Dark Nether Race not fight?" Hua Yuchi was shocked. Shaking his head, Fan Yongfu said, "I''m not clear about this. However, your grandfather once said if the Dark Nether Race had participated in that war, Sky Mender Palace... may not have been able to achieve victory." Hua Yuchi finally took the Dark Shadow Race seriously. At this time, Eddie, Yuria and the other elders of the Dark Shadow Race gathered in front of the cave at the mountainside. They came down, escorting a gray-haired old clansman clearly taller than the others and landed in front of Barett. That gray-haired old person had a normal appearance but his movements were filled with a powerful confidence that once dominated the world. When he landed, he raised his hands in greeting to Barett and said, "Thank you for taking care of the younger generation for me these past years." Barett snorted and waved his fat hand. He said, "No need, if not for you, I would not have taken them in, and caused trouble for myself." "I, Luz, remember the favor that you, Barett, have done for my branch!" The gray-haired elder said solemnly. "Who cares." Barett grinned. Now, what is going on there?" Luz looked at Qin Lie who was chasing the Serene Moon clansmen. Eddie chuckled and explained the matter. Luz''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he looked at Qin Lie. Then, he looked at You Pu. His eyes flashed with murderous intent. You Pu and another elder with a holy artifact felt a chill blossoming in their hearts. They suddenly realized their actions this time against the Dark Shadow Race have most likely stirred great trouble. They had always assumed Luz had died. No one had expected Luz to appear at such a crucial time. You Pu had once heard that when this branch of the Dark Shadow Race came into Boluo Realm, they had a fierce conflict with the Ancient Beast Race. Luz, the leader at the time, had fought multiple times with the strongest of the Ancient Beast Race. Then, Luz disappeared, and news of his demise spread shortly after, but his feats were enough to prove what a terrifying fellow this Luz was. Up until that point, the Moon Tear had already sucked in half of the moon energy of the strongest of the Serene Moon Race. How could they fight against Luz who had woken up? Also, the Demon Dragon Race was still watching from the sides. You Pu started to feel regret. "The ninth moon!" On the other side, Qin Lie who had once again been charging at the Serene Moon Race suddenly roared at the top of his lungs. As he roared, bright full moons flew out of the silver moon mark on his shoulder. The moons were like dazzling silver plates that spun around Qin Lie. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The nine moons were like the sickle of the death god, spinning around with a cold, sharp and dark aura. The moons penetrated through the bodies of a dozen Serene Moon clansmen. Blood sprayed out and they died instantly. At the same time, mysterious seal characters came out of each moon and flowed into Qin Lie''s mind. These characters were actually an inheritance of nine great secret arts and techniques of the Serene Moon Race! Chapter 904: Divine Artifac Chapter 904: Divine Artifact Qin Lie stood under the clear moonlight and looked around coldly. The nine crescent scythes sliced towards the Serene Moon clansmen gathered nearby. The heads and bodies of many Serene Moon clansmen separated. They were cut into pieces, their flesh and blood falling to the ground. You Pu''s eyes showed great grief and regret. Luz, the clan elder of the Dark Shadow Race who had just woken up, glared with murderous intent at the Serene Moon Race, eager to kill them. But Barett frowned and said, "Enough!" He reached out to grab one of the moon energy scythes. "Crack!" The moon ray that flew out of the silver moon mark actually left behind a long bloody wound on Barett''s scale-covered left hand. Barett''s expression suddenly changed. "This holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race most likely... has reached the level of Divine Grade spirit artifacts of Spirit Realm," Yuan Wenzhi exclaimed. He knew how strong Barett''s body was after millennia of refinement. The Moon Tear wielded by Qin Lie in the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm being able to wound Barett wasnt because Qin Lies strength or control. It had to be because the artifact was extremely sharp. "Divine Grade spirit artifact!" Hua Yuchi shouted. Hong Zhong and Fan Yongfu''s eyes lit up. Their expressions when they looked at Qin Lie''s nine moons became even more solemn. Even in Central World of Spirit Realm, Divine Grade spirit artifacts... were in the hands of the top-tier Gold rank forces. They were well aware of the power a spirit artifact of the Divine Grade was capable of when used proficiently. Divine Grade spirit artifacts were something that Gold rank forces and Genesis Realm experts would covet. In their eyes, the artifact the Serene Moon Race called "Moon Tear" had to be at the level of Divine Grade spirit artifact. "Hm!" Seeing Barett act, Qin Lie who had been in an excited state calmed down slightly. His mind spun, summoning back the moon energy crescents from all directions. The nine rays of pure moonlight moved into the silver moon mark and hung once again as moons at the core of the ancient compound diagram. Mysterious characters describing nine great arts of the Serene Moon Race imprinted themselves onto his soul. "You have already obtained many things from them." Barett stood beside the Serene Moon clansmen and said with a frown, "Also, the Moon Tear you have is the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race. No matter what, there is a connection between you and the Serene Moon Race. This branch of the Serene Moon Race did not have an easy time surviving until now. After you leave, the Black Jail Race will not spare them. Dont go overboard." Barett asked for mercy. He understood. Qin Lie could deal a devastating blow to the Serene Moon Race using the Moon Tear. Right now, the ancient beast race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race were the strongest forces of Boluo Realm. Even if Serene Moon Race didn''t suffer a great loss this time, they would have a difficult time. If Qin Lie killed all of the Serene Moon Race elites here, then Serene Moon Race would be exterminated by Black Jail Race. This was not something Barett wanted to see. Alright, I will give you this." Qin Lie looked deeply at Barett and slowly flew back from where the Serene Moon clansmen were gathered. When he passed You Yun, he stopped and grinned. He said, "You still want to capture me, torture me, take your holy artifact and extract the location of the secret realm entrance from my mind?" You Yun''s eyes were full of terror. She lowered her head and begged, "Please spare the Serene Moon Race." After the nine moons were filled with moon power, they released a mysterious force and Qin Lie gave off a presence that could intimidate the Serene Moon clansmen. In front of this power, You Yun could not muster up any resistance. She only wanted to kneel and submit. This was the deep-rooted power the Serene Moon Race''s holy artifact Moon Tear had over the Serene Moon clansmen. "Behave." Snorting coldly, Qin Lie flew back onto the ground from where the Serene Moon clansmen had gathered. "Yao Tian, this is the commander of the Dark Shadow Race, Lord Luz!" Eddie hurriedly introduced. "Greetings, commander." Qin Lie bowed. Luz looked deeply at Qin Lie. Through Eddie and Yuria''s explanations, he knew Qin Lie''s true identity. "The Dark Shadow Race and all the races of the Nether Realm will remember what you and the person behind you did for us!" When this was said, Qin Lie immediately knew that Luz knew everything. "Yes, we can speak about it when we return to Spirit Realm," Qin Lie said. Luz nodded softly. They ignored the Serene Moon clansmen present. As the demon dragons charged into the sky, the Dark Shadow clansmen who had lived in this place for long started their journey back home. A long time later. You Pu, You Yun, and the elders of Serene Moon Race weakly landed. They landed where the Demon Dragon Race had previously been. "He, he clearly is not a member of our Serene Moon Race, how can he control the holy artifact?" You Qianlan''s head was low as she asked dispiritedly. You Pu and the others had dark expressions. They felt a great sense of failure and didn''t know what to say. "The holy artifact subdues us. We must use other forces to kill this person and take back the holy artifact!" You Yun said with maliciousness on her face. "Slap!" You Pu backhanded her. "Elder?" You Yun was stunned. "This is your fault!" You Pu bellowed, "I ordered you at the start to invite him back to the lands of the Serene Moon Race, not to offend him, not for you to capture him! You acted on your own and offended him, so we had to act with force! "I..." You Yun covered her red face, and felt extremely frustrated. When she decided to use force, she had asked You Pu for permission. He agreed. Now, You Pu put all the blame on her as though he had never made a wrong decision. "When we return, you will be imprisoned in the underground prison for nine years, not able to see moonlight!" You Pu snorted. Not waiting for You Yun to argue, he took a deep breath and said, "The Moon Tear isn''t just a holy artifact, it also contains our inherited spells, the best and most wondrous memories and secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. They are all in the Moon Tear!" The Serene Moon clansmen were shocked to hear this, their eyes showing great desire. "Against him... we cannot use force any longer. Qian Lan, Lin Jie, think hard for me, what can we do to reverse his impressions of the Serene Moon Race?" You Pu rubbed his chin, his eyes flashing as he said, "Power, beauty, rich resources, what else? What can persuade him? Anything in Serene Moon Race, you can give it to him! Even if we cannot get the Moon Tear back from him, at least he has to tell us the nine great secret arts and spells inside!" "The nine great secret arts and spells are not only beneficial to the Serene Moon Race, they will also be of great benefit to Lunar Temple!" Lin Jie and You Qianlan suddenly shook. They knew that while the Serene Moon Race had bloodline power, they were not most ancient of races, so they didnt have their own Chaos Blood Realm. Without the Chaos Blood Realm, the members of a race like this could not obtain the secret arts and spells passed down through blood. This branch of the Serene Moon Race that lived in Boluo Realm did not know all of the secret arts and spells when cultivating their bloodline power. The best part of the inheritance had always been controlled by the leader of the Serene Moon Race who wielded the Moon Tear. The members of the Serene Moon Race could only grow stronger and progress if they received the full inheritance. This was also why You Pu was excited when he learned that Qin Lie obtained the Moon Tear. Moon Tear wasn''t just an artifact. "I will do my best to change his view on the Serene Moon Race!" Lin Jie said seriously. "I will do my best!" You Qianlan swore inside. "He will leave Boluo Realm soon. You need to come up with an idea quickly. If we can get the nine great secret arts and spells, the Serene Moon Race is willing sacrifice anything! Anything!" "Any sacrifice..." Lin Jie''s eyes were dark. She looked at You Qianlan and then thought of herself. Her lips turned bitter. Chapter 905: Return Journey Chapter 905: Return Journey Ancient Beast Races domain. Teng Yuan and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird were waiting at a valley filled with white bones. A while later, a giant snake thousands of meters long slithered over from a faraway forest. When the giant snake was still several hundred meters away from the valley, it lifted its head high as dark blue energy ran along its body like electricity. His gigantic frame shrank bit by bit. A dozen or so seconds later, the giant snake disappeared. A brawny middle-aged man covered in snake patterns strode over. Nivitt, youre late, Teng Yuan said lazily. I just came back from the Asura Race. Nivitt grinned as a scarlet forked tongue darted around inside his throat like a bolt of scarlet lightning. Those Asura Race guys have been doing a lot of things near my territory as of late, so I went into their territory and destroyed six of their clans as retaliation. It feels so good! For the next one hundred years or so, well have room to take bigger actions and retake our lost territories bit by bit! The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird said. Teng Yuan narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Lets talk about serious business. Nivitt and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird stopped their chatter and turned serious. That little guy with the god races blood wishes to preserve the final secret realm entrance and build a long term trade with our Ancient Beast Race. What do you both think? Teng Yuan asked. Nivitt and the Rank Nine Vermillion Birds eyes lit up. It was obvious that they were very interested in the suggestion. None of us are really rich despite governing large territory in Boluo Realm, and our wealth is definitely inferior to those living in the main world, Spirit Realm. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird thought for a moment before continuing, Spirit Realm is the center of the universe, and it has gateways that connect to various large domains and secret realms. Nearly all cultivation spirit materials are present in Spirit Realm. The reason the Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race and the human race who travel to and fro between Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm were able to develop themselves and accumulate greater strength was because of their connection to Spirit Realm. Nivitt nodded strongly. Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances were opened up to the Flame Race, the Serene Moon Race, the Asura Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race, and the Sea Race only most of the time because they shared a relationship with the six great human forces. The Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, and Black Jail Race were almost never allowed to use Sun Palace or Lunar Temples secret realm entrances. The requirements were stringent, and all kinds of limitations were imposed. Only the clansmen of very low ranks who had paid a fee of spirit stones that was many times higher than the six races were allowed to use the secret realm entrances. They all knew that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had purposely imposed those restrictions on them so that they wouldnt be able to trade for the spirit materials they desperately needed through the use of the secret realm entrance and increase their entire races overall strength. Therefore, although Boluo Realm used to have Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances, for these races, the Boluo Realm was standalone. They knew very well just how useful a secret realm entrance that connected to Spirit Realm was to the races of Boluo Realm. A secret realm entrance that connects to Spirit Realm and can trade the ascension materials we lack is only beneficial to us. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird was very cautious. After a moments thought, she added, However, we must guarantee our own safety first. If a super expert were to show up from Spirit Realm, itll be a nightmare for all of us. Teng Yuan smiled. Ive checked with the kid already. The Land of Chaos that god race kid is from has no Void Realm experts at all. The Rank Nine Vermillion Birds eyes lit up. Moreover, he promised that he can hand us ownership of the secret realm entrance set up within our territory completely in the future! Teng Yuan continued. Nivitt grew excited. Are you sure that hes telling the truth? Teng Yuan nodded slightly. This is great! Nivitt obviously looked very happy. So in the future, whenever the Giant Race and Black Jail Race wish to borrow this secret realm entrance to exchange for ascension spirit materials they need, does it mean that they have to go through us? It is as you say. Teng Yuan smiled. As long as its safe, I have no reason to object, The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird expressed. I agree! shouted Nivitt. And so the three authoritative figure of the Ancient Beast Race agreed mutually to form a link with the Land of Chaos. Under the night sky, a dozen or so demon dragons flew towards the Ancient Beast Races territory like giant clouds. Qin Lie, Luz, Eddie, and Yuria were sitting on top of one of the demon dragons. How is the Venerable One? The Dark Shadow Races chief commander, Luz asked with obvious reverence on his face. Three thousand years ago, the Venerable One had personally sent our clan to Boluo Realm from the Nether Continent. If the Venerable One hasnt begged for mercy on our behalf, Sky Mender Palace wouldnt have given up on pursuing us. The three great races of Nether Realm wouldve been slaughtered to the last, and all our descendants wouldve been enslaved for eternity or just wiped away from existence outright. I dont know if my grandfather is doing okay either. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. I was arranged by the Tate of the Horned Demon Race to come to Boluo Realm through a secret realm entrance at the Land of Chaos. Tate? That guy is still alive? Luz exclaimed. Hes doing very well right now. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie added, The Nether Continent is no longer under lockdown, so if Im not mistaken, a lot of powerful Nether Realm races clansmen have returned to Spirit Realm and live there. This is all thanks to the Venerable One. Luz sighed. After youve returned to Spirit Realm, I believe that Tate will arrange for you to return to the Nether Continent, Qin Lie said. It is time to go home Luz muttered. Chief commander, I heard that the Qin Family today is no longer as strong as it was before. Eddie quietly informed Luz about the information he learned from Boluo Realm. Three thousand years ago, the Qin Family was one of the nine greatest Gold rank force at the Central World of Spirit Realm. The old patriarch was the number one artificer in the entire Spirit Realm, and I was fortunate enough to meet the new patriarch, Qin Hao, once. He is a true human hero that stands above all in the galaxy! Luz said solemnly, The Venerable One is still with us, and there is no proof that the new patriarch had perished in combat. Therefore, the Qin Family is still one of the nine greatest Gold rank force of Spirit Realm. I believe that the Venerable One has been acting in secret and gathering a new force somewhere. The Qin Family is sure to battle against the Gold rank forces of the Central World one day! When that happens, the three great races of Nether Realm will become the strongest shield the Venerable One has! This was the promise Luz gave. Qin Lie felt a rush of emotions as he listened to Luzs words. He was also able to figure out the rough outline of his grandfathers plans. I will give the Gold rank forces of the Central World a pleasant surprise during that war in the future! As for that Han Qian of Ninth Heaven, when I return to the Central World one day, I will have her kneel before me and kowtow in tears! Qin Lie swore in his own mind. While he was conversing with Luz of the Dark Shadow Race and others, the nine bright moons within the silver moon mark on his shoulder were continuously transmitting segments of secret techniques and spirit arts to his brain. He passively accepted everything. The process didnt look like it would end anytime soon. Moon Tear contained the Serene Moon Races nine great secret techniques and arts of inheritance. This knowledge was profound and vast, so it might take several days before they were all imprinted into his memories. When the sixth moon appeared on Boluo Realms sky, the demon dragons carrying the Dark Shadow clansmen had flown deep into the Ancient Beast Race experts territory. Barett didnt let down his guard during their journey. He was afraid that some Ancient Beast Race experts might ambush them midway. Yuan Wenzhi and the others looked cautious as well. Surprisingly, despite flying for a long time, passing through the Ancient Beast Races vast territory and entering the domain of the high rank Ancient Beast clansmen, everything was quiet and peaceful. Not a single powerful Ancient Beast had attacked them of their own volition. Finally, they arrived at the peak of a clump of active volcanoes. Obeying Qin Lies guidance, they flew towards the secret realm entrance at the foot of the mountain. This is the place! Luz also grew excited. Come down now! Barett cried out. The Dark Shadow clansmen began to walk down the demon dragons back under Eddie and Yurias command. They stared at the unfamiliar land around them and felt a little bit worried. They had no idea what fate had in store for them. Ive fought against the giant snake at the peak of the mountain at the front. The snakes name is Nivitt, and hes quite powerful. However I narrowly defeated him back then. Luz pointed at a mountain at the distance and spoke to the young clansmen, Its been three thousand years, so that Nivitt fellow mustve grown more powerful. However, not only was I stuck in the same cultivation realm for three thousand years, I actually lost half of my strength. Im probably not his match now. I guess youre not completely ignorant of your own situation. A sharp howl rang from the distance. Then, a giant snake that was several thousand meters long and looking like it could devour mountains slithered over. When it arrived before Luz, it shrank its body until it took on a human form. Nivitt! Chapter 906: Fair Trade Chapter 906: Fair Trade When Nivitt turned into a brawny human and arrived casually before the group, he immediately turned to look at Luz. Its been three thousand years, but you still have half of your strength with you. You mustve sealed yourself using some secret art, didnt you? Boluo Realm is ultimately not suitable for us. Luz looked calm. Nivitt nodded. You and your clan shouldve returned to Spirit Realm sooner. In fact, you shouldnt have stayed in Boluo Realm and fought against us three thousand years ago. You wouldnt have turned out this way otherwise. We didnt have a choice. Luzs pupils looked deep. Had we gone back to Spirit Realm back then, we would have faced the destruction of our entire race. Whoosh! A fiery light flew over from the distance. It transformed into a woman clad in fiery red robes beside Nivitt. A Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Yuan Wenzhis expression changed slightly. Why are you still here, Barett? The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird immediately started shooing them after she landed. Youve been obedient, and youve delivered these Dark Shadow clansmen to us as promised. Therefore, we will forget that youve accommodated them in the first place. However, you are also no longer welcomed in this place, so please take your demon dragons with you and leave immediately. Barett let out a snort. He was about to leave with the demon dragons without another word. Yuan Wenzhi looked at Qin Lie with a slightly complicated expression on his face. He looked like he was hoping for something. He hoped that Qin Lie would request for him to stay. Please go back first; Ill make arrangements for you all later. I should be returning to Boluo Realm, Qin Lie said. Yuan Wenzhi nodded to indicate that he understood. Brother Yao? Hua Yuchi asked softly. You should return with Demon Dragon Race for now too. When I return to Boluo Realm, I will make all necessary arrangements, Qin Lie said. Left with no choice, Hua Yuchi could only accept this outcome. Alright. I hope that youll return soon. Mn. Qin Lie promised him. And so, the Demon Dragon Race, the Yuan Family, and Hua Yuchis group took to the sky once more. They immediately went on the return journey after delivering the Dark Shadow clansmen over through the night. It was only after they departed that Teng Yuan appeared smilingly. The Ancient Beast Race has made its decision. We are willing to build a trade channel with your Land of Chaos. Men! Teng Yuan ordered. Many large Ancient Beasts abruptly appeared from the distant forests, valleys, lakes and rivers. These Ancient Beasts were either dozens of meters tall or hundreds of meters long. There were Rank Six Fire Crow Kings and Silver Snakes of Profound Ice, Rank Seven Hornless Dragons and Deep Sea Water Dragon Kings, Rank Eight Fire Qilins, and Ice Armored Giant Lizards... Hundreds of Ancient Beasts showed up in grandiose fashion. They were all carrying spirit materials that were produced in Boluo Realm. There were Sunflame Stones, Cold Moon Frost Crystals, Earth Magnets, Earth Spirit Essence, Thick Earth Topaz, ten-thousand year old Inkblood Lotuses, Pure Firegold, ten-thousand year old Profound King Spirit Ginseng, Fire Spirit Fruit these were all rare spirit materials that were unique to Boluo Realm. They all piled up in front of Qin Lie. Burning desire appeared in Qin Lies eyes. All of these Boluo Realm spirit materials were rare and priceless in Spirit Realm. The spirit materials that were produced in a harsh environment with three suns and nine moons like Boluo Realm could never be produced in Spirit Realm. For example, the Cold Moon Frost Crystal was a Heaven Grade Five spirit material. He knew that it could be used to restore even the power of his Moon Tear. To the disciples who cultivated moon energy at Moon Worshipping Palace at the Land of Chaos, every Cold Moon Frost Crystal was a priceless treasure. The Earth Spirit Essence and Thick Earth Topazes were Heaven Grade spirit materials too. They too were precious treasures that martial practitioners who cultivated the power of the earth yearned for even in their dreams. As for the ten-thousand year old Inkblood Lotus, ten-thousand year old Profound King Spirit Ginseng, and Fire Spirit Fruit, they were all main materials of Heaven Grade pills. Each one of them could probably be sold for millions of Earth Grade spirit stones in the Land of Chaos. But right now, a literal hill of these precious spirit materials were piled before his eyes. What do you wish to trade for with these things? Spirit stones or spirit materials? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. We wish to trade them for spirit materials! Nivitt inhaled deeply before passing over a paper to Qin Lie. He looked at him with a bit of anxiety. These are the spirit materials that we desperately lack right now. When Qin Lie accepted the paper and read the list of spirit materials written in the common tongue, a strange expression suddenly colored his face. Heavenly Cloud Crystals, Dragon Bone Jades, Aurora Stones, Thunder Sand Jades, Ice Stalk Grass, Starfire Crystals, Profound Sage Grass, Blood Essence Stone A large majority of the spirit materials listed on Nivitts paper were incredibly common items in Spirit Realm. This was especially true for spirit materials such as Ice Stalk Grass, Starfire Crystals and Thunder Sand Jades. They were all low grade spirit materials in Spirit Realm. Even the extreme few spirit materials that were rarely seen in Spirit Realm could be easily traded from the foreign races at the Ruined Lands. In Qin Lies opinion, the total value of the spirit materials listed by Nivitt probably wasnt worth even one ten-thousand year old Inkblood Lotus. However, the number of rare spirit materials the Ancient Beast Race had carried over was massive. For examples, there were seven Inkblood Lotuses among the spirit materials they brought over! Each of these Inkblood Lotuses could sell for millions of spirit stones at Spirit Realm! If he were to sum it up with the rest of the spirit materials presented before him, he calculated that their total value in Spirit Realm probably exceeded thirty million spirit stones! And yet, the sum of every spirit material Nivitt listed in the paper didnt even exceed one million spirit stone! Whats wrong? Is it still not enough? Nivitt looked a little uncomfortable since Qin Lie hadnt spoken up for a very long time. He said, If this still isnt enough, we can gather ten times this amount if youre willing to give us a bit of time to prepare. There was little time between the end of our discussion and laying down the order to our people to excavate these spirit materials, so things were a little rushed, so to speak. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and even Teng Yuan grew worried at Qin Lies lack of response. They hadnt returned to Spirit Realm for tens of thousands of years. They had no idea what Spirit Realm was like right now. The spirit materials they listed didnt exist in Boluo Realm at all. The only way they could get them was to trade them from the worlds beyond. In the past, they had traded these types of spirit materials from Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. They had prepared these spirit materials according to the price set up by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. This also meant that they had traded this many precious spirit materials away for just that list of spirit materials from Sun Palace and Lunar Temple all this time. Every time they traded, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple wouldnt stop jabbering on and on to make greater demands from them. Moreover, the second they grew unfriendly towards the Flame Race and Serene Moon Race, Sun Palace and Lunar Temple immediately stopped all trades with them. Boy, is this acceptable or not? Can you say something already?! The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird said impatiently. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before grabbing an Inkblood Lotus from the pile of spirit materials they gathered. Then, he told the trio, The total value of all the spirit materials youve listed is only worth this Inkblood Lotus. WHAT!? Nivitt screamed. Flames literally shot out of the Rank Nine Vermillion Birds eyes. Teng Yuans expression also turned incredibly odd as he said, You mean that this one Inkblood Lotus can exchange for everything on this list? That is what I mean. Qin Lie nodded and said, The spirit materials youve gathered here is worth more than thirty million spirit stones in Spirit Realm. Therefore, you shouldve been able to trade at least thirty times the amount of spirit materials on this list! Sun Palace and Lunar Temple really screwed us over! Nivitt was jumping in absolute fury. What? Did you seriously trade with Sun Palace and Lunar Temple at this price in the past? Qin Lie wasnt sure if he should laugh or cry on their behalf. Teng Yuans face was dark. That is the price given to us by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. In that case Ill have to agree that theyve really, really screwed you over. Qin Lie looked utterly sympathetic. Boy, if you really can trade us thirty times the amount of spirit materials on this list, from hereon we agree to let you take a ten percent commission for every trade we conduct now and in the future. Ten percent is three million spirit stones. Mn, this is a very profitable trade. Qin Lie grinned and laughed loudly in response. Then, he changed the subject and told Teng Yuan, Old Teng, I have a force in the Land of Chaos that is made up of artificers; theyre capable of forging spirit artifacts of all sorts of attributes. I can allow the Ancient Beast clansmen to head over and forge a spirit artifact thats tailor made for them. We can forge even Earth Grade and Heaven Grade spirit artifacts. Moreover, the Blazing Profound Bombs I used to blast Sun Palace and Lunar Temple is my forces unique product. We can sell them to you just the same. Youre selling that thing too? Teng Yuan let out an odd yell. He knew just how terrifying the Blazing Profound Bombs were. If the Ancient Beast Race could obtain a large sum of Blazing Profound Bombs, their conquest of the various races in Boluo Realm would become incredibly easy. Sure we do! We sell everything at our place! Qin Lie said affirmatively. Lets leave it like this for now. The next time we trade, well prepare ten times the amount of spirit materials there is now! Teng Yuans eyes were shining. Alright! Qin Lies eyes were also shining brightly. It was at this moment Qin Lie finally understood why the great Gold rank forces would risk even their lives to conquer other realms. It was because an unknown realm was like a mountain of treasures! Chapter 907: To Go Crazy for Love Chapter 907: To Go Crazy for Love Flaming Sun Island. Song Tingyu was dressed in a close fitting red dress that accentuated her hourglass figure well. She was leaning against the window sill and looking at the bustling crowd outside. Today, Flaming Sun Island had become a powerful artificer force that could compete against Celestial Artifact Sect through the sales of Blazing Profound Bombs and various powerful spirit artifacts and spirit armor. Everyday, Black Iron, Copper, and Silver rank forces from all continents of the Land of Chaos would carry with them a large sum of spirit stones to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs and all kinds of rare spirit artifacts specially made by Gray Island. Flaming Sun Island had made a fortune because of this. Due to the shocking amount of wealth they possessed, many wandering cultivators and homeless martial practitioners who were threatened by the three great ghoul races had chosen to join Flaming Sun Island. In less than three years, dozens of forces had attached themselves to Flaming Sun Island. They now had a dozen or so Black Iron rank forces. There were even six Copper rank forces that had sworn loyalty to them. Flaming Sun Island had quickly become an up-and-comer in the Land of Chaos. Miss Song. Ge Rongguang knocked on the door and came in. He saluted her respectfully before saying, Blood Fiend Sect is inviting you to a meeting about Illusory Demon Sect. What about the Illusory Demon Sect? Song Tingyu slowly came back to herself. The former sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, Yu Lingwei has entered the Setting Sun Islands with her remaining forces, Gen Rongguang answered. Song Tingyu frowned slightly. Is their situation this bad already? Ge Rongguang smiled bitterly and nodded. He said, Half a month ago, the Blue Ghoul Race had broken through Illusory Demon Sect of the Heavenly Slaughter Continents headquarters. Ji Qingpeng was killed in action, Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan fled without a fight, and another Imperishable Realm martial practitioner named Yu Tong was chased down and killed by the Blue Ghoul Race. Illusory Demon Sect is completely gone now. Half of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent has become the Blue Ghoul Races playground. A part of the Black Iron rank forces and Copper rank forces that used to be under Illusory Demon Sect had escaped to Black Voodoo Cult, while the other part had come to us. To think that they have lost this thoroughly Song Tingyu frowned deeply. Mn. They fared worse than even the three great families, Ge Rongguang continued, The three great families had quickly evacuated the Heavenly Calamity Continent and teleported directly to Black Voodoo Cult using their spatial transportation formation. That was the only reason why the direct descendants of the three great families and some elites had managed to survive. However, Illusory Demon Sects headquarters had been destroyed, and more than half of their forces were chased down and killed before they managed to escape. The three-level Soul Altar expert Ji Qingpeng had had his Soul Altar crushed on the spot and his True Soul burned to nothingness. The fates of many more of their disciples and low rank martial practitioners beneath their command were even worse. I heard that their sects and families were annihilated by the Blue Ghoul Race. Sigh Ge Rongguang sighed lengthily. Send out the war chariots, large flying spirit artifacts, and ships to rescue those fugitives from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent! Song Tingyu ordered. Understood. Ge Rongguang nodded strongly. Has there been any news about him, from the Ruined Lands? Song Tingyu abruptly changed the subject. Ge Rongguang looked surprised for an instant before he shook his head slightly, saying, If there are any news regarding Island Master Qin, I will report to Miss Song at first notice. I wont even wait for you to ask me. Song Tingyus bright eyes dimmed as she waved him away while saying dejectedly, You may go. Ill seek out Senior Mo and discuss the matter of Illusory Demon Sect in a minute. Ge Rongguang quietly retreated. Its been almost three years, why havent you come back While her head was bowed, Song Tingyu whispered quietly to herself after Ge Rongguang departed. Blood Fiend Sect. Xue Li, Mo Lingye, Xue Moyan, Mo Jun, and everyone were all gathered in the same hall. Master Xue Moyan hastily walked forward to receive someone. At the door, the former sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, Yu Lingwei walked in with a murky expression while followed by several dozens of tattered, bloodied martial practitioners. Thank goodness youre alright, Sister Yu, Mo Lingye said emotionally. Yu Lingweis normally bright eyes looked a little bleak and lightless. Illusory Demon Sects headquarters had been destroyed, Senior Uncle Ji was killed in action, and even Junior Brother Yu Tong failed to escape death. Illusory Demon Sect had been obliterated in our hands. As long as youre alive, Illusory Demon Sects legacy will not fade. There is still hope for you to rejuvenate your sect in the future! Mo Lingye consoled. But Yu Lingwei shook her head as if her spirit had completely left her. It seemed that she had suffered quite a bit of shock. Hard. It is too hard, and Illusory Demon Sect is not the only victim. I doubt that the great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos can overcome this... calamity. Sect Master Yu is right. For the Land of Chaos, this calamity is worse than even the Asura Races invasion back then, Mo Jun said heavily. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race was originally a Void Realm expert. When he first arrived at the Land of Chaos, his strength had fallen to the level of the Imperishable Realm. Even then, Forefather Terminator was only able to fight him to a standstill without gaining any advantage. Now that Bhutto had had three years to recover, he must have rebuilt his Soul Altar. This means that he had probably reentered the Void Realm at this point. Right now, Bhutto is completely invincible in the Land of Chaos. After three years of war and pillaging, almost all of the Soul Altar experts of the three ghoul races had fully recovered as well. Under these circumstances, the three great ghoul races are practically unbeatable on the Land of Chaos. This is especially true since Terminator Sect had continued to bide their time and refrained from interfering actively in the bloody war that is occurring all over the Land of Chaos. The reason Terminator Sect refuses to act is because the eight great Silver rank forces had tried to force Forefather Terminator to turn Qin Lie over to them three years ago. It was at this moment Song Tingyu walked in from outside and mocked coldly. If Forefather were to refuse to turn over Qin Lie, they wouldnt send reinforcements to aid Terminator Sect in dealing with the Heaven Ghoul Race on Prism Continent. That was why Forefather Terminator was furious and decided to stay out of the war, ignoring the chaos that is currently ravaging the world. That was why the three great ghoul races are practically unbeatable right now! The group of Soul Altar experts in Blood Fiend Sect appeared to be listening intently to Song Tingyus comments the moment she came in. Today, Flaming Sun Island was guarded by the three-level Soul Altar expert known as Flame Demon Tang Beidou, and Lu Yi had built his Soul Altar and become an Imperishable Realm expert. Besides that, Evil Infant Boy gave lectures about the way of artifact forging all year round at Gray island. Flaming Sun Island also possessed fourteen evil dragons at the Ruined Lands, La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race, Tate, and Duan Qianjie as reinforcements Right now, Flaming Sun Island had become the up and coming force that no one could afford to disregard. After Qin Lie had left for Boluo Realm, Song Tingyu became the current ruler of this force. Even people at Xue Li, Mo Lingye, and Yu Lingweis level didnt dare to ignore her words. Three years ago, they were the ones who chased my man out of the Land of Chaos! That is why I wont show them a shred of pity even though they were defeated again and again by the three great ghoul races! Song Tingyu looked at Mo Lingye first before turning her gaze towards Yu Lingwei. Then, she said coolly, Flaming Sun Island will not lend a hand to Illusory Demon Sect. Flaming Sun Island will not send a single martial practitioner to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent to fight against the Blue Ghoul Race who ravaged Illusory Demon Sect. As long as the Blue Ghoul clansmen dont invade the Setting Sun Islands or Flaming Sun Island, we will bide our time and stay where we are. Illusory Demon Sect is finished already. I only wish that you can rescue those fugitives running away from the Blue Ghoul Race and take them to the Setting Sun Islands, Yu Lingwei said gloomily. Ive already made the appropriate arrangements, Song Tingyu said calmly. Flaming Sun Islands population is still lacking. Naturally, we dont mind absorbing even more martial practitioners into our ranks. Tingyu, if you can sell Gray Islands Blazing Profound Bombs to the eight great Silver forces, their pressure might lessen slightly. Also Gray Island will be able to gather even more wealth swiftly, Mo Lingye persuaded. Three years later, Gray Islands artificers had refined a large number of Blazing Profound Bombs. However, the sale of the Blazing Profound Bombs were strictly controlled. The seven great Silver rank forcesIllusory Demon Sect, the three great families, Black Voodoo Cult, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountaincouldnt buy a single Blazing Profound Bomb from Gray Island even if they were willing to pay an astronomical price. As for Heavenly Sword Mountain, the minor forces Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang were stationed at were the only ones who were allowed to purchase Blazing Profound Bombs from Gray Island. Not even the leader of the five Heavenly Swords, Wang Enze, was able to buy any Blazing Profound Bombs from Gray Island despite the fact that he had sent negotiators multiple times to negotiate. Each time, Song Tingyu decisively turned them down. Gray Islands Blazing Profound Bombs were only sold to the forces that didnt belong to the eight great Silver rank forces, but were fighting against the three great ghoul races. Besides that, they were sold in large amounts to Terminator Sect and Blood Fiend Sect at a cheap price. Id rather miss out on every sale if it means selling a single Blazing Profound Bomb to those eight forces! Song Tingyus expression turned cold as she said mercilessly, Moreover, Gray Island has made it clear to every buyer that anyone who dares sell the Blazing Profound Bombs they bought to the eight great Silver forces will immediately become the sworn enemy of Flaming Sun Island! A pause later, Song Tingyu snorted coldly and added, Sometimes, I even wonder if I should sell some Blazing Profound Bombs to the three great ghoul races themselves. Even Xue Li, who had been staying silent all this time paled rapidly the moment she said this. The faces of Mo Lingye, Xue Moyan, Yu Lingwei, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders like Mo Jun literally turned bloodless with fright. When they looked at Song Tingyu once more, a trace of great fear could obviously be discerned from their eyes. They were all stunned by the womans crazy thoughts. After Terminator Sect had decided to stay put, Bhutto had returned to the Void Realm and the three great ghoul races experts had fully recovered, the remaining eight great Silver rank forces suffered one defeat after another. They were obviously not a match for the three great ghoul races. If Song Tingyu seriously lost her mind and sold the Blazing Profound Bombs to the three great ghoul races, then the eight great Silver rank forces would literally die out several times faster than expected. Three years ago they chased my man away from the Land of Chaos, so three years later I will watch them die one by one with my own two eyes! If the three great ghoul races fail to kill them all in the end, I wont mind mobilizing every bit of strength Flaming Sun Island possesses to finish what the three great ghoul races couldnt myself! Song Tingyu looked at the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners and said, Im not from the Land of Chaos, so I dont care even if the Land of Chaos is ultimately taken over by the three great ghoul races. If worst comes to worst, I will evacuate everyone in Flaming Sun Island from the Land of Chaos. Im fine with anything as long as the eight Silver rank forces perish. This is my standpoint. When she was done speaking, Song Tingyu saluted everyone in the hall once, turned around and left the place. Mo Lingye and everyone else wore awkward looks on their faces. Holy shit, Qin Lies woman sure is one hell of a crazy lass! Mo Jun sighed. All women are unamenable when they go crazy for love. I think we should just... forget about taking back Illusory Demon Sect. Even Xue Li was smiling wryly. Right now, Blood Fiend Sect is extremely reliant on Flaming Sun Island. I doubt wed have a good time if we provoked the girls ire because of this. Sister Yu, youll be staying at Setting Sun Islands from now on. As long as Blood Fiend Sect remains standing, I guarantee that youll all be safe, Mo Lingye said. Yu Lingwei nodded helplessly after a deep sigh. She understood that Blood Fiend Sect was no match for the Blue Ghoul Race at all if Song Tingyu didnt agree to help them. You reap what you sow, she muttered to herself. Her words were directed at Wen Bin, Ji Qingpeng, and Chu Miaodan. Chapter 908: Two Drops of Blood Chapter 908: Two Drops of Blood This is the place. Qin Lie led Teng Yuan and the others to the stone cave where the secret realm entrance was and pointed at a stone wall, saying, The secret realm entrance is powered by void worms, but every time the void worms activate it they need one Spirit Realm year, or twelve days of Boluo Realm, to recover their energy. So you mean you can only deliver us the spirit materials we need in twelve days? Teng Yuan frowned. Mn. Itll take twelve days at minimum. Qin Lie nodded. Right now, Luz, Eddie, Yuria and the other Dark Shadow clan elders were gathered at the same place too. A terrifying smile suddenly appeared on Luzs face. I know the void worms. These strange bugs need to absorb powerful blood and energy to recover their strength. If they are nourished with blood and energy that are especially compatible with them, theyll be able to recover quickly and reproduce at an insane rate. Qin Lie looked astonished. Reproduce at an insane rate? Nivitt, do you want to use the secret realm entrance anytime you like? Luz asked. Of course, Nivitt answered. A single drop of your blood can cause the void worms in this place to reproduce to three to five times their original number. This way, the secret realm entrance can be maintained for at least half a years time, and when I say half a year, I mean half a year in Boluo Realm! Luz exclaimed. Why do you need my blood? Nivitts face darkened as he turned to look at the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and Teng Yuan. He snorted. Wouldnt their blood work too? Teng Yuan and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird turned their heads away as if they hadnt noticed the unusually ugly look on Nivitts face. I am certain that your blood is more suitable for the void worms. Luz chuckled. Nivitts expression turned even uglier. Im not in a hurry anyway, so lets just wait for another twelve days. The unperturbed Teng Yuan and Rank Nine Vermillion Bird hastily worked to change his mind when they saw that he was unwilling to go through with the trade. Dont be like this, Nivitt, you know that everyone needs those spirit materials a lot. Its even thirty times the amount we originally predicted! These spirit materials can sustain us for a very long time, dont you think? Teng Yuan said smilingly. The war is about to start very soon. If that batch of spirit materials comes sooner, well be able to increase our strength by a lot. Plus the Black Jail Race and Giant Race will be borrowing this secret realm entrance too, The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird said. But why my blood? Nivitt scowled while spitting his forked tongue. Its not easy for me to refine a drop of refined blood! How about this. You can take forty percent off the first batch of spirit materials that arrive, while the two of us share thirty percent each! What do you say? Teng Yuan offered reluctantly. What do you say? Nivitt looked at the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird also nodded with a pained look on her face. Now thats more like it. Nivitt reluctantly agreed to the deal. The secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm will use up a drop of blood, but we also need another drop of blood for the entrance on the side of Spirit Realm, Luz added. Nivitt nearly went insane as murder flashed through his pupils. Luz! Are you trying to take revenge for last time? Im just thinking on your behalf. Luz curled his lips. Two drops! And not another drop! Nivitt screamed. Mn, two drops are sufficient. Luz hastily answered. And so, Nivitt forced out two drops of half translucent, amber colored blood from his fingertip. They were dripped into a crystalline container. Qin Lies mouth suddenly felt a little dry when the two drops of blood hadnt dripped into the crystalline container yet. The Blaze Family bloodline in his body started boiling up of its own accord. But after the two drops of blood had entered the container, the bloodline in his body quickly cooled once more. Now, please leave this place for a moment, you three. I will be activating the secret realm entrance using a secret art of Nether Realm, and I would prefer not to reveal it to outsiders. After the preparations are over, a true, stable passage that connects to Spirit Realm will be formed. You may use it without worry after everythings done, Luz said seriously. You have fifteen minutes. Nivitt snorted coldly and passed the two containers to Luz with a bit of reluctance. Then, he left the place along with Teng Yuan and the Vermillion Bird. When the three leaders of the Ancient Beast Race had left, Qin Lie and the Dark Shadow Race branch elders such as Eddie and Yuria were the only ones left in the cave. Keep these two refined blood drops of Nivitt with you. Theyll be very beneficial to the growth of your bloodline. Suddenly, Luz passed both crystalline containers to Qin Lie. A drop of refined blood from a Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake is at least worth tens of millions or Earth Grade spirit stone at the Central World of Spirit Realm! It is also a priceless treasure! Nivitts blood does seem beneficial to my bloodline! Qin Lie exclaimed softly. Its not just you. The refined blood of a Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake can speed up growth of many ancient bloodlines. Luz chuckled strangely. If Nivitt realizes that the void worms around the secret realm entrance havent reproduced what do we do then? Qin Lie felt worried. Relax, there are plenty of ways to multiply the void worms number in a short time, and I just happened to have one with me right now. Luz chuckled cunningly. That giant snake caused me quite a bit of misery in these years, so theres no way Im holding back from such a perfect opportunity to screw him out of two drops of refined blood! Eddie, Yuria, and the others laughed in response. They knew their chief commander well. Luz was a person who always repaid vengeance with vengeance, and he was cunning and cruel since a long time ago. He very seldom took losses when he fought. When the Dark Shadow Race first entered Boluo Realm, Luz had engaged Nivitt several times in battle. At first, Luz had had the upper hand during the first few battles. However, Luz was unable to replenish his lost strength. That was why he suffered defeat over time. During their final bloody battle, Luz had actually returned from the battlefield while covered in blood. It seemed like he was bitten several times by Nivitt. Luz had never forgotten about this grudge. Today they was about to return to Spirit Realm, but he ultimately found an opportunity to screw Nivitt over and force him to spit out two drops of refined blood. Now their score was more or less settled. What are the spatial coordinates to the other secret realm entrance in Spirit Realm? Luz asked. Qin Lie repeated the spatial coordinate Tate had told him to memorize carefully before he left. After listening carefully and jotting down the coordinates, Luz pressed a hand against the stone wall. Ripples of dark green light spread out from Luzs palm. Countless ancient nether realm runes flashed into existence. They looked as brilliant as stars. Many exquisite patterns appeared on the smooth stone wall. The void worms that looked like they were in hibernation slowly stretched their tiny bodies and awakened from their slumber. Luzs other hand pulled out many stinking blood droplets from his spatial ring. These blood droplets came from all kinds of rank eight spirit beasts. They also contained a tremendous amount of blood and energy fluctuations. Every void worm on the wall suddenly burst into action and devoured the blood droplets madly the second they sensed the thick blood stench. After the void worms were done consuming the blood, they immediately swelled up and underwent a division. The split, tinier void worms immediately grew bigger and discharged a great amount of spatial energy. Almost at the same time, a shiny secret realm entrance appeared on the smooth wall. The void worms will twist the spatial energy around and cause all the blood and energy to disperse into the gaps between space, so even if Nivitt appears later he will not be able to detect anything. Luz let out a low, sinister chuckle before saying, That being said, that Teng Yuan might be able to sense something, so I shall leave first just in case he actually finds out. Once he said this, Luz stepped into the secret realm entrance first and vanished in an instant. Tell our clansmen to enter swiftly! Eddie yelled. Yuria hurriedly beckon their clansmen from outside. And so the queuing Dark Shadow clansmen walked along the newly dug tunnels and entered the stone cave while it was still night. Meanwhile, some Dark Shadow clansmen put the spirit materials delivered over by the Ancient Beast Race into their spatial rings and passed through the secret realm entrance too. Qin Lie hastily put away the two crystalline containers that held two drops of Nivitts blood too. In just fifteen minutes time, more than five thousand Dark Shadow clansmen had passed through the secret realm entrance with incredible efficiency. When Nivitt, Teng Yuan, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird came back, Qin Lie was the only one left in the cave. Nivitt sniffed the void worms with his winged nose with a puzzled look on his face. He didnt look sure if Luz had used his refined blood on the stone wall. Kid, now that the secret realm entrance can be used at any moment, how long will it take you to deliver us those spirit materials? Teng Yuan asked. Qin Lie looked outside the cave. Right now, the eighth moon of Boluo Realm was just rising to the sky. When the next night arrives, and the nine moons hang on the sky, the ascension spirit materials you desperately lack should fill up this mountain valley. Qin Lie promised. The trios eyes lit up when they heard this. Until next time. Qin Lie turned around and entered the secret realm entrance. Chapter 909: Return Chapter 909: Return Soul Summoning Island. Several thousand Dark Shadow clansmen passed through the secret realm entrance and gathered in front of the obsidian palace under Luz and Eddies guidance. Swoosh! A flash of lightning later, Qin Lie became the last person to return to Spirit Realm. He stood among the Dark Shadow clansmen. Right now, it was also nighttime in the Land of Chaos. The cold moon above the sky shone brightly with silver light and illuminated the land. What fresh air! The world spirit energy here is very pure, it should be pretty suitable to grow plants from Nether Realm. This is a good place! Theres a stretch of land to the southern side of the island thats planted with many Nether Realm plants. We can use the nether demonic energy over there and cultivate right now! We finally escaped that terrible hell that is Boluo Realm! A lot of Dark Shadow clansmen revealed indescribably excited expressions on their faces the moment they arrived at Soul Summoning Island. Qin Lie looked at those Dark Shadow clansmen before observing his surroundings. He discovered that the obsidian palace seemed to be overgrown with weeds. It seemed like no one was living nearby. Someones coming. Luzs eyebrows moved before a trace of gladness fleeted across his eyes. It is a clansman of the Ghost Eye Race. La Pu! Qin Lie looked moved. As expected, a figure covered in thick nether demonic energy flew over from the distance. The Dark Shadow Race! So many Dark Shadow clansmen! La Pu yelled even when he was still far, far away from the obsidian place. A Ghost Eye clansman! A Ghost Eye clansman with eight eyes no less! Eddie looked excited. Its me. Qin Lie laughed loudly and said. La Pu was pleasantly surprised to hear Qin Lies voice. He couldnt help but let out a long howl before flying straight towards Qin Lie. At the same time, the fourteen evil dragons at Soul Summoning Island had flown over in a hurry with Gilbert at the front. These are evil dragons, Yuria said in astonishment. Its been three years. Youve finally returned to the Land of Chaos! La Pu said excitedly before casting another glance at the Dark Shadow clansmen. He said, Have you gone to Nether Realm or something? No. Qin Lie shook his head smilingly before introducing Luz to La Pu, This person here is senior Luz. He used to be the chief commander of the Dark Shadow Race Youre Lord Luz? Ive heard of your accomplishments before! La Pu exclaimed. Luz gave him a smile. The Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race were the three strongest races of Nether Realm. For many years, they had close relations with one another and worked together to fight against Sky Mender Palace three thousand years ago. The top experts of the three great Nether Realm races were famous in Nether Realm. As one of the six chief commanders of the Dark Shadow Race, Luzs reputation still preceded him even though three thousand years had passed. Luzs mind was set at ease when he saw La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race living at this island. Before this, he wasnt one hundred percent trustful of Qin Lies identity. It was only after he saw a Nether Realm clansman that he finally believed his claims. Wheres Senior Tate? Qin Lie asked further. Tate is not at the Soul Summoning Island right now, but he had left behind a method to contact him. Ill inform him about this later, La Pu hurriedly said. Not long after you left, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and Tate had departed from Soul Summoning Island one after another. For the past three years, Flaming Sun Islands Miss Song and Miss Tang were the only ones who occasionally visited this place. Besides that, the evil dragons and I are the only ones who stay here for extended periods of time. Three years before I knew it, three years have passed, Qin Lie whispered to himself. What is the plan for our clansmen? Luz asked carelessly. Soul Summoning Island can accommodate a number of them. Besides that, the Seven Eye Island I used to live in can accommodate them as well. La Pu took this matter into his own hands and explained to Luz, Ive planted many Nether Realm plants on Seven Eye Island, and there are Demon Armor Insects in that place too. The nether demonic energy on that island will not be lacking. On Soul Summoning Island, Ive also developed a land with rich nether demonic energy that can be used for cultivation. Eddie, go with him and help settle down our clansmen. I need to recover my strength as soon as possible. Luz nodded before speaking to Qin Lie, Please take good care of my clansmen. Weve not returned to Spirit Realm for far too long, and we are very unfamiliar with this place. No problem. Qin Lie promised cheerfully. After that, a number of Dark Shadow clansmen obeyed La Pu and Eddies arrangements and silently headed toward Seven Eye Island under the cover of the night. Meanwhile, Luz, Eddie, Yuria, and other martial practitioners of higher realms stayed in the area with rich nether demonic energy La Pu lived in under his own request. The evil dragons led by Gilbert arrived early to the scene, but didnt disturb Qin Lie after seeing how busy he was. Once the Dark Shadow clansmen were properly arranged, Qin Lie conversed with Gilbert for a little while before departing hastily with La Pu. He took the spatial rings containing the Ancient Beast Races rare spirit materials with him. While maintaining the disguise of Yao Tian, he easily reached Evil Infant Island under La Pus guidance. He didnt plan to reveal himself until he had figured out the general situation of the Land of Chaos. La Pu had grown familiar with these Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners who were stationed on Evil Infant Island since a few years ago. They were able to teleport directly to Flaming Sun Island through the large-sized spatial teleportation formation in a short time. I want to see Miss Song. La Pu immediately expressed his intent the moment he arrived at Flaming Sun Island. Ill arrange it right away! Ge Rongguang was around the area, so he immediately acted when he heard that La Pu had personally come to Flaming Sun Island. He knew that La Pu had been living at Soul Summoning Island all this time. He also knew that Song Tingyu had instructed that all meeting requests from La Pu were to be reported to her at first notice. While Ge Rongguang went away to report to Song Tingyu, Qin Lie was observing Flaming Sun Island. He discovered that there was no longer any empty land on Flaming Sun Island. Grand palaces had filled the entire Flaming Sun Island like trees in a forest. Qin Lie felt tiny as he stood at the center of this forest of buildings. When he spread out his soul consciousness and scanned around for a bit, he discovered that there were at least tens of thousands of martial practitioners inhabiting Flaming Sun Island. Moreover, there were almost one thousand Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners among them! While he was scanning his surroundings, wisps of soul tendrils flew out of the palaces and scanned him in return. He immediately realized that the owners of these soul tendril must have possessed greater cultivations than him. They were probably all Nirvana Realm experts. Nine of them. There are actually nine Nirvana Realm experts in this place! He grew more and more astonished. This was just Flaming Sun Island. He knew very well that there had to be high rank martial practitioners living in Gray Island and Blood Island too. This meant that Flaming Sun Islands strength had climbed to a new level in just three years time. Miss Song requests your presence! Ge Rongguang quickly returned. And so Qin Lie, still in the disguise of Yao Tian, and La Pu followed behind Ge Rongguang and headed towards the palace Song Tingyu was living in. When the door was open, La Pu stood still and didnt move from his spot. He only allowed Qin Lie to walk in. Ge Rongguang looked somewhat surprised. La Pu tugged at the corners of his mouth and gave him an extraordinarily ugly smile, saying, He is the one Miss Song truly wishes to see. For the past few years, while Song Tingyu was bored and idle, she would go to Soul Summoning Island and stay in the low buildings behind the obsidian palace for several days. La Pu would often accompany her for an idle chat or two. La Pu didnt hide the truth completely because he knew that Ge Rongguang was Song Tingyus trusted aide. He vaguely hinted at Qin Lies true identity. Ge Rongguang looked confused for a moment before the answer suddenly came to him. A shudder later, he immediately wanted to perform a half-kneel salute before Qin Lie. Its okay. Qin Lie stopped him with a wave of his hand. Then, he pushed the door and entered Song Tingyus palace under Ge Rongguangs revering gaze. He easily made his way through the familiar place and reached the topmost, widest and most luxurious floor of the palace. Finally willing to come back? Before he could react, a sweet smell rushed towards his face. Then, he discovered that an alluring figure had slipped into his bosom. In the next moment, Song Tingyu passionately pressed her wet, red lips against his own. Qin Lie immediately held up her ample, fiery body and brought her to the familiar bed without wasting another word. They clung to each other like they would die if they were to separate. A long, long time later, the one man and woman held onto each other and spilled all their thoughts to one another while naked. I went to Boluo Realm. There are three suns during the day, and nine moons during the night. A day and a night in Boluo Realm is equal to one month in Spirit Realm. Over there, I met the Dark Shadow Race Qin Lie slowly told Song Tingyu about his experience in Boluo Realm. It is only through Hua Yuchi that I learned that my father is named Qin Hao, and my grandfather is named Qin Shan. The Qin Family used to be one of the greatest Gold rank forces to have ever existed in the Central World of Spirit Realm! My grandfather was the greatest artificer in Spirit Realm, and my father carried the Qin Family to hegemony in the Central World. But I wasnt good enough. Not only did I fail to win glory for my family, I even became the key to the Qin Familys downfall. I was even killed by a bitchs plot Qin Lie looked bitter. He didnt hide a single word that Hua Yuchi told him about himself. I dont care who you were in the past. I only care that you are my man now. Song Tingyu held onto him tightly. I dont care what happens in the future either. I only want you to remember that I will always be by your side. Qin Lie inhaled deeply and held onto her hand, saying, I will go back to the Central World and prove my worth one day! And I hope that I will always be by your side. How are things in the Land of Chaos? The Land of Chaos in in great trouble! Since Terminator Sect refrained from fighting against the three great ghoul races, they have smartly chosen not to cause trouble for Terminator Sect Instead, they have set their sights on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, the Heavenly Calamity Continent and the Heavenly Fissure Continent. Song Tingyu explained the general situation of the Land of Chaos. The three great families have evacuated from the Heavenly Calamity Continent and merged with Black Voodoo Cult. Illusory Demon Sects headquarters had been destroyed. Ji Qingpeng and Yu Tong were killed in action, while Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan are currently fleeing. Their whereabouts are unknown. Yu Lingwei had come to the Setting Sun Islands with a group of Illusory Demon Sect disciples. She had no choice but to seek asylum in Blood Fiend Sect. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race has recently participated in the invasion of the Heavenly Fissure Continents Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. According to our intel, Bhutto has successfully reforged the fourth level of his Soul Altar and regained his strength as an early stage Void Realm expert. Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are likely to follow Illusory Demon Sect to the grave. Most of the three great ghoul races clansmen had regained their peak strength after killing a great number of human martial practitioners. Judging from how things were going lately, it wont take long before the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos are eliminated by the three great ghouls race one after another. Chapter 910: Skyrocketing Strength! Chapter 910: Skyrocketing Strength! When Song Tingyu spoke of the state of Land of Chaos, she seemed worried. "Naturally, I want to see the eight Silver rank forces exterminated. However, if we let the three great ghoul races clear the way, we will be next." "Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race advanced to the Void Realm again. He is invincible in the Land of Chaos." "Terminator Sect has not made any moves, possibly because they are unsure, so they remain silent." "The Blue Ghoul Race defeated Illusory Demon Sect. Their next step would be attacking Black Voodoo Cult or the Setting Sun Islands. I''m having a headache over this right now." "However, you finally came back at this critical time." Qin Lie frowned as he listened to her explaining the newest situation. He was silent for a while before he said, "Do not worry about the Blue Ghoul Race attacking the Setting Sun Islands. We do not even have to fear Bhutto who is in the Void Realm." Song Tingyu was shocked. "Who can defeat Bhutto now?" "I didn''t come back alone," Qin Lie said with a small smile. "Not alone?" Song Tingyu sat up on the bed in shock, her eyes shining. "You have a way of defeating Bhutto?" "A middle stage Void Realm expert is enough to subdue Bhutto. We can completely control the present situation." Grinning, Qin Lie laughed confidently. "Members of the Dark Shadow Race returned with me. Other than one middle stage Void Realm commander, there are eighteen Soul Altar experts! Of these eighteen, three possess three-level Soul Altars. This force is enough to reverse the tides!" "Didn''t you say the members of the Dark Shadow Race were extremely weak in Boluo Realm, and were bullied everywhere?" Song Tingyu was astounded. "That was in Boluo Realm." Qin Lie shook his head. "After returning to Spirit Realm, their strength will completely recover. When this branch of the Dark Shadow Race all return to their peak state, even the three great ghoul races together will not be their match!" "In other words, as long as you want... the war in the Land of Chaos can end at any time?" Song Tingyu''s eyes brightened. Qin Lie laughed. "Exactly!" "Then I don''t have anything else to worry about." Song Tingyu suddenly relaxed. The two discussed some more. Soon, Qin Lie knew that other than Lu Yi, Flaming Sun Island had a new Soul Altar expert. This person called "Tan Miao" had been an unaffiliated cultivator who had worked on his own to reach the late stage of the Nirvana Realm and made a strong foundation. At present, Tan Miao could not gather the sea of materials needed to create a one-level Soul Altar just with his own power. Under "Fire Demon" Tang Beidou''s recommendation, Tan Miao joined Flaming Sun Island. Song Tingyu immediately spent millions of Earth Grade spirit stones to prepare all the materials he needed to create a Soul Altar. Through Flaming Sun Island''s help, Tan Miao successfully created a one-level Soul Altar. He reached the early stage of the Imperishable Realm. He also became the second Soul Altar on Flaming Sun Island after Lu Yi. As for Tang Beidou, he purely only stayed with the status of foreign delegate on Flaming Sun Island for Tang Siqi. Everyone knew that he couldn''t be counted as a martial practitioner of Flaming Sun Island. Other than the two Soul Altars, Flaming Sun Island now had fourteen Nirvana Realm experts, more than one thousand Fragmentation Realm practitioners, and almost ten thousand cultivators in the Fulfillment and Netherpassage Realm. In just three years, Flaming Sun Island''s strength increased more than tenfold! All of this was due to the ferocious invasion of the three great ghoul races. "The Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, and Scarlet Cloud Island that only allied with us previously has submitted to us and become subordinate forces of Flaming Sun Island. Many of the families on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and the Heavenly Calamity Continent, as well as various small sects have chosen to join Flaming Sun Island due to having nowhere to escape from the three great ghoul races. "We have Tang Beidou here, Gray Island can forge high level spirit artifacts, and we can use Blazing Profound Bombs. Those that want to desert will not choose Blood Fiend Sect, but Flaming Sun Island." "We may be just Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island, but in reality, if our subordinate forces are added up, we are powerful enough." When Song Tingyu spoke of Flaming Sun Island''s present strength, she was full of confidence and had an intoxicating expression on her face. "It seems that there is no need for me to reveal myself." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought. He said with a laugh, "The members of the Dark Shadow Race will need time to recover. Let''s watch as those Silver rank forces die out and use this opportunity to absorb large batches of martial practitioners!" "Even the three great ghoul races cannot threaten us, of course we wouldnt be in any rush." Song Tingyu smiled brightly. "We can wait for the eight forces to die out one by one, and then have the Dark Shadow Race attack and defeat the three great ghoul races in one blow." "At that time, the people who had malicious intentions towards you due to your identity will have mostly died out." "At that time, you can show up in public." "Yes," Qin Lie said with a bright smile. When they spoke of this, he suddenly remembered, and said, "The Ancient Beast Race of Boluo Realm got a batch of rare materials produced in Boluo Realm. They want to trade for materials they need. Use Flaming Sun Island''s network to help me handle this." He put the spatial rings into Song Tingyu''s hands and then gave her the list from the Ancient Beast Race. "Thick Earth Topaz, ten-thousand year old Inkblood Lotus, Pure Firegold, ten-thousand year old Profound King Spirit Ginseng..." Song Tingyu''s fingers moved the spatial rings as she inspected the materials inside. Her eyes gradually lit up, her chest shaking enticingly. "These things are almost not produced in the Land of Chaos. Each one is worth cities. All of these added together exceed fifty million Earth Grade spirit stones!" "Heavens!" She shouted. "Flaming Sun Island sold hundreds of thousands of Blazing Profound Bombs in these three years, but our profit was only around twenty millions!" "Fifty million? They''re worth fifty million?" Qin Lie was shocked. "I thought they were worth like thirty?" "Due to the invasion of the three great ghoul races, the prices of many materials that can help people quickly advance have increased. For example, the Inkblood Lotus and the Profound King Spirit Ginseng, the Pure Firegold, these are all rare things used to create Soul Altars." Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him and said, "You left for three years, naturally you wouldn''t know that many things in the Land of Chaos had changed due to the invasion of the ghouls. The higher rank the material, the more astounding its present price. The low ranking materials have dropped in price because no one wants them." "The materials that the Ancient Beast Race needs are low ranking..." Qin Lie pointed at the list. Song Tingyu glanced and immediately giggled. "How come the Ancient Beast Race needs such ordinary materials? Low-level medicines like the Ice Stalk Grass are ones that even Black Iron rank forces would not purchase." "But Boluo Realm doesn''t have them," Qin Lie explained. Song Tingyu immediately understood. "So that''s how it is." She looked seriously at the lists. After a while, she said, "Just thirty batches of the spirit materials on this list?" "Yes, I promised the Ancient Beast Race thirty batches." Qin Lie nodded. Song Tingyu''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, her face flushing as she said excitedly, "Do you know how many spirit stones we will gain with just this transaction?" "How much?" "About thirty million! The profit of Flaming Sun Island for three years cannot match your one transaction!" Song Tingyu''s eyes were glittering, as if she had stars in them. "Thirty million..." Qin Lie took a deep breath as his eyes turned hot. "One or two years of Silver rank force income should be about so?" "Probably not." Song Tingyu laughed. "According to what I know, Illusory Demon Sect and the three families do not have even ten thousand Earth Grade spirit stones of annual income. Only Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, these old Silver rank forces would have such high income due to their strong foundations." "This is just one transaction with the Ancient Beast Race!" Qin Lie became excited. "After this one succeeds, there will be more in the future. Also, it doesn''t just have to be the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race also desire to trade for Spirit Realm''s materials through us!" "If that''s true, in a few years, won''t we become the wealthiest force in the Land of Chaos!? We have a dozen Nirvana Realm experts, and five million spirit stones is enough to support a martial practitioners ascension to the Imperishable Realm!" Song Tingyu said ambitiously. Qin Lie also had an excited expression. He knew the reason why Gold rank forces in Spirit Realm''s Central World had so many powerful martial practitioners was connected to their astounding wealth. Martial practitioners, starting from the Refinement Realm, needed to rely on all kinds of spirit pills, spirit materials, spirit artifacts, and spirit stones. If two people with the same talent, one with endless supply of spirit materials, the other without it, were to compete, the formers cultivation would be many times faster. Once a martial practitioner reached the late stage of the Nirvana Realm and was about to advance to the Imperishable Realm, the amount of spirit materials they needed was astounding. For unaffiliated cultivators such as Tan Miao, because they could not gather enough spirit materials, they were stuck at the late stage of the Nirvana Realm. Starting from the Imperishable Realm, with every subsequent level of the Soul Altar, the amount of spirit materials needed would increase exponentially. Sometimes even tenfold! Without subordinate forces and their tributes, without a truly powerful force, countless mines and territories, one could not provide the spirit materials needed for top martial practitioners to cultivate. Each force that wanted to dominate had to accumulate enough wealth. Otherwise, their subordinates would not be willing to work for them. "The reason the Gold rank forces in the Central World expand to unknown realms must be to get more worldly treasures." Song Tingyu sighed. "Just a Boluo Realm''s Ancient Beast Race could produce so many rare spirit materials in such a short time. This means that the world outside has unimaginable wonders and astounding wealth." "As long as we are careful, in one hundred and fifty years, Boluo Realm will become our private realm." Qin Lie shouted. Chapter 911: Gathering Power Chapter 911: Gathering Power Qin Lie did not stay on Flaming Sun Island for long. After staying with Song Tingyu for another day and understanding the new state of the Land of Chaos and assessing Flaming Sun Island''s present strength, he secretly returned to Soul Summoning Island. He did not see the people of Blood Fiend Sect, or even Mo Hai, Tang Siqi and others of Flaming Sun Island. After just reaching the Fragmentation Realm, he needed to reinforce his cultivation in Spirit Realm, increase his strength, and try to increase the power of his bloodline. After learning through Hua Yuchi that the Qin Family had been a top Gold rank force in the Central World but had been exterminated by the forces working together and forced out of the Central World, he now had a goal. In the Central World, their Gold rank forces all had geniuses with ancient bloodlines. Geniuses of his age, his future rivals, were mostly in the Nirvana Realm already. Han Qian, who had "killed" him, was soon to create her first Soul Altar level. Her talent and abilities were shocking. Compared to those opponents, he was far, far behind. He had to catch up. After returning to Soul Summoning Island, he quickly learned that Yuria had taken the majority of the Dark Shadow clansmen to Seven Eye Island where La Pu had cultivated in the past. Eddie and the more powerful elders chose to stay at Soul Summoning Island with Luz. "How long will Elder Luz take to return to his peak?" he asked Eddie. "Chief commander originally was in the middle stage of the Void Realm, even if he uses spirit pills to quickly gain power and extremely pure spirit stones, he will need at least a year to recover." Eddie stood among the plants of the Nether Realm and inhaled the intoxicating nether demonic energy. He said, "Fortunately, chief commander wasn''t wounded, he is purely recovering his power. If he was wounded, it would be even more difficult for an expert in the Void Realm like him to recover." "One year... that''s not very long, good." Qin Lie calculated mentally and felt that the three great ghoul races may not be able to defeat the Silver rank forces outside of Terminator Sect in a year. "What about you? How long will your eighteen Soul Altar elders need to completely recover?" he asked again. "We will be much faster." Eddie smiled and said, "At most three to four months and we will have completely recovered. If we get some nourishing spirit pills and medicines, and fruits of the Nether Realm that increase nether demonic energy, we will be even faster." "Go find La Pu for this. He will help you," Qin Lie said. La Pu snickered from the side and said, "Qin Lie is very resourceful in the Land of Chaos." Eddie''s eyes lit up. "When Ge Rongguang comes with the spirit materials that the Ancient Beast Race wanted, tell me. I need to rest and reflect in the next few days," Qin Lie said. La Pu nodded. "Qin Lie, before chief commander went into seclusion to recover, he told me for you to not pursue your goal too quickly. You cannot use a drop of Nivitt''s refined blood in one go, you have go about it slowly." Eddie suddenly thought of this and said, "The blood of a Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake is an extremely ferocious medicine for someone like you with only a rank five bloodline and early Fragmentation Realm cultivation. You have to be careful!" "The blood of the a Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake?" La Pu''s brow twitched as he asked interestedly, "Qin Lie, you have such valuable blood?" "I obtained it from the Ancient Beast Race," he explained briefly. La Pu''s eyes flashed with light. After a moment of thought, he said, "Give the blood of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake to me, I will refine it for you and make sure it can be used to its maximum effect." He was extremely confident in his words. "La Pu, you know how to refine blood?" Eddie was shocked. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. Then, he remembered that La Pu had been studying the anatomy of different races and their bloodlines in the last millennia in the Ruined Lands. The reason he could understand his bloodline and use it was because of La Pu''s teachings. Hidden field of bloodline study and race anatomy, La Pu had been immersed in it for millennia. "I can bring the best out of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes blood," La Pu said certainly. Qin Lie did not hesitate. He gave the two drops of Nivitts blood to La Pu. "Go find Ge Rongguang for any materials you need, he will help you." "Flaming Sun Island will not have what I need. The materials I want can only be found in... the Ruined Lands." La Pu smiled mysteriously. "What are you going to add?" Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. "Some venom, some special medicinal herbs that only be found in the auxiliary worlds." La Pu casually explained. "In the Ruined Lands, there are many passageways connected to other realms, one can purchase special medicines from them. Even Flaming Sun Island will have to go through Ruined Lands to purchase such medicines." "Will there be any side effects?" Qin Lie was slightly anxious. "Don''t worry, I would not harm you," La Pu comforted. Qin Lie did not ask any more questions. Deep into the night. An enormous blue crystalline war chariot floated in the depths of the black clouds. The eight Thunderblitz wood slabs formed an octagon on top of the chariot. Amidst the slabs of Thunderblitz wood sat a youth, his balanced and almost perfect body naked. Roars came from the mark at the center of his chest. Arcs of blue lightning jumped out of the youth''s skin and shot towards the octagon. Gradually, lightning climbed all over the Thunderblitz wood slabs. Fifteen minutes later, the center of the formation became a burning pool of lightning. A bolt of lightning flashed into the sky above the youth''s head as though it was connected to the lightning pool beyond the skies. "Boom boom boom!" Soon, rain poured down and lightning fell. The Thunder Emperor Mark on Qin Lie''s chest released a rainbow light and formed a strong attractive force. The threads of lightning and thunder power fell from the sky, and reformed into lightning pool fluid after condensing. The wondrous water droplets made from thunder and lightning flowed into the thirty-eight acupoints opened in his chest, guided by the Thunder Emperor Mark. The thirty-eight acupoints that were the size of walnuts became bright stars in his chest after absorbing the lightning pool liquid. When one looked, it seemed there were thirty eight stars flashing with lightning on his chest. After continuing for six hours, the acupoints that had opened when he entered the Fragmentation Realm were all filled with the ferocious lightning pool water. "Nine Thunder Blast!" His thoughts moved, and blinding bolts of lightning containing wild thunder fluctuations suddenly dropped downwards with a shocking rumble. In this moment, the enormous crystalline war chariot that was almost a hundred meters long was drowned by thousands of lightning bolts. The crystalline war chariot collapsed. He put the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs back in the spatial ring when the chariot collapsed. After the chariot was destroyed, he floated with his Fragmentation Realm cultivation in the thick clouds. As though he was wearing lightning armor, he gave off a bright light. "Blitz Thunder Escape!" Six drops of lightning pool water suddenly released all of their lightning power which turned into strength filling his entire body. A trembling feeling poured into his mind. "Whoosh!" A streak of lightning flashed across the night sky above the Ruined Lands. In the next moment, he appeared again on Soul Summoning Island. Other than feeling some overstretched pain in his tendons, he only lost six lightning pool droplets. "Compared to the Blood Escape Art, it''s faster... however, it does not go as far as the Blood Escape. The Blitz Thunder Escape is useful when being engaged in a fight, and Blood Escape is better for actual escaping," Qin Lie murmured. As he spoke, he sat down at the rear of the obsidian palace and took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He was going to use the vast energies inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone to make lifeblood essences. In Boluo Realm, he used too many of the lifeblood essences he had worked to refine. He needed to refine them again. A ray of bloody light suddenly flew in. He turned to look and saw the bloody light turn into Jiang Zhuzhe. "As expected, you are back." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled disdainfully. "A few days ago, I felt a dozen powerful auras suddenly appear on Soul Summoning Island. One of them... even made me feel pressured." When he said this, he looked in the direction where La Pu, Eddie and Luz were with a hint of wariness. "I know that there is one more person I cannot afford to provoke on Soul Summoning Island. On top of that, I don''t know what happened on Soul Summoning Island, I did not come over to investigate." "However, I paid attention to Soul Summoning Island." "Today, when I observed and saw significant lightning and thunder vibration in the clouds above the Ruined Lands, and saw a lightning bolt fly straight into Soul Summoning Island, I guessed that you returned." "As expected, I was right." Jiang Zhuzhe said casually. "Long time no see." Qin Lie''s expression was aloof. With Luz on Soul Summoning Island, and the Dark Shadow Race Soul Altar experts in the surroundings, he didn''t feel any fear toward Jiang Zhuzhe. "Is what we agreed on before still in effect?" Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly asked. "Which agreement?" Qin Lie asked casually. "Working together against the Heavenly Calamity Continent." Jiang Zhuzhe''s expression turned serious. "The three families have moved to Black Voodoo Cult from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, right now the Earth Ghoul Race resides on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. You want to deal with the Earth Ghoul Race on the Heavenly Calamity Continent or Black Voodoo Cult and the three families?" Qin Lie was puzzled. "Black Voodoo Cult and the three families!" Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes were dark. After a pause, he added, "The current Black Voodoo Cult also has Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and others that fled from Illusory Demon Sect." "Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan fled to Black Voodoo Cult?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Other than the Setting Sun Islands, Black Voodoo Cult is the only powerful human force around the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan are at odds with the Setting Sun Islands. Pursued by the Blue Ghoul Race, they could only go to Black Voodoo Cult. What else could they do??" Jiang Zhuzhe smiled coldly. "Even Ji Qingpeng is dead. They had no other choice but to join Jiang An. Or should they have waited to be killed or eaten alive by the Blue Ghoul Race?" Chapter 912: Together Chapter 912: Together "You want to face Black Voodoo Cult immediately." Qin Lie was shocked. He did not feel this was a good opportunity. The three families had joined Black Voodoo Cult. Adding on Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan, Black Voodoo Cult was stronger than it had ever been. Even the Blue Ghoul Race would have to think twice before attacking them, and consider the help of the two other ghoul races. At this time, Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, and Jiang Zhuzhe together might be equal to Black Voodoo Cult. Only when Luz, Eddie and the others all recovered to their peak would Qin Lie have confidence in facing Black Voodoo Cult. "I did not come this time to immediately fight Black Voodoo Cult. I want to confirm if our previous agreement still stands," Jiang Zhuzhe said unhurriedly. Qin Lie thought and nodded. "It does." "That''s good." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and said, "I know it is not the time to attack Black Voodoo Cult and also... Black Voodoo Cult is unusually strong. Even without the three families, without Wen Bin and the others joining them, the Blue Ghoul Race wouldnt be able to easily defeat Black Voodoo Cult." "How strong are they?" Qin Lie asked in surprise. "When the first voodoo creature returned to Black Voodoo Cult from the Graveyard of Gods, it passed many terrifying and unusual voodoo arts to Jiang An." Jiang Zhuzhe''s expression was solemn. "In these years, Black Voodoo Cult has purchased many taboo objects from the Ruined Lands, and secretly raised many terrifying voodoo insects using the blood and flesh of living beings. Their voodoo toxin is said to have gone up a level too. The Blue Ghoul Race will have to pay a great price if they want to defeat Black Voodoo Cult." "They are so strong?" Qin Lie''s expression turned serious. "At their strongest, Black Voodoo Cult dared to fight Terminator Sect, how could they be weak?" Jiang Zhuzhe said. Qin Lie frowned. The three great ghoul races desired to defeat all the human forces in the Land of Chaos. The Blue Ghoul Race will not stop on defeating Illusory Demon Sect. Right now, on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, other than Black Voodoo Cult, there were only the Setting Sun Islands. The Blue Ghoul Race would choose one target to attack. If they lost at Black Voodoo Cult, they would likely attack the Setting Sun Islands. The three great ghoul races had quickly recovered through eating humans and their strength had grown. They would pick the weakest first. "If Black Voodoo Cult is so strong, maybe... the Setting Sun Islands are the next target." Qin Lie''s eyes turned dark. "According to my sources, once the Blue Ghoul Race picks their target this time, no matter if it is Black Voodoo Cult or the Setting Sun Islands, they would come with the Earth Ghoul Race." Jiang Zhuzhe had a clear understanding of the situation. "The Earth Ghoul Race has pretty much taken over the Heavenly Calamity Continent. They will definitely ally with the nearby Blue Ghoul Race to take down a difficult opponent. In their eyes, Black Voodoo Cult and the Setting Sun Islands are both difficult opponents." "They had attacked Illusory Demon Sect first because they knew that Black Voodoo Cult would not be easy. They did not invade the Setting Sun Islands because they know you have large number of Blazing Profound Bombs. They are extremely wary of this kind of destructive weapon." "However, they will now choose one of you." Jiang Zhuzhe looked at Qin Lie and smiled slightly. He said, "I think that you have enough strength to deal with a ghoul invasion." He glanced towards where Luz and the others were. "You came just to remind me of that?" Qin Lie gradually calmed down. "Reminding you was only one of my goals." Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head and said, "I came to find you to come with me to the Heavenly Calamity Continent." "Heavenly Calamity Continent? Hasn''t that place been conquered by the Earth Ghoul Race?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Do you remember the Shadow Earth Palace underneath Blue Flame City?" Jiang Zhuzhe asked. "I do." Qin Lie understood. "Something happened there?" The Shadow Earth Palace and the Absolute Yin Graveyard were the same. They both had slumbering evil dragons there. He had an agreement with Jiang Zhuzhe to open the Shadow Earth Palace after they took care of the three families. They would awaken the other group of evil dragons. He had promised Gilbert this before. "After the Earth Ghoul Race conquered the Heavenly Calamity Continent, they have been searching the continent. I received news that they have discovered the Shadow Earth Palace." "There are heavy wards around Shadow Earth Palace, and I wasn''t able to enter them when I found the place in the past." "However, the Earth Ghoul Race have the racial talent of moving through the ground. Those wards that can restrain humans may not be able to ward off the Earth Ghoul Race." "I know that they have been hovering recently around Shadow Earth Palace." "There is great hatred between the three great ghoul races and the evil dragons. If they open the Shadow Earth Palace, none of the sleeping evil dragons will be able to escape." Jiang Zhuzhe said at a slow pace. "I promised Gilbert to help him awaken his fellow companions in the Shadow Earth Palace," Qin Lie said in a deep voice. Then you must get there as soon as possible." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled freely. "I am familiar with that place. If I guide you, we will reach it no time. You only need to take along the evil dragon Gilbert. When you get near the Shadow Earth Palace, have Gilbert try to break through the wards there. As long as we get into the Shadow Earth Palace before the Earth Ghoul Race and awaken those evil dragons, we will be able to leave without anyone knowing." "How do we get there?" Qin Lie asked. "Thought the teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island. I left behind a teleportation formation in a hidden place in Blood Cloud Mountain Range. We can go there directly," Jiang Zhuzhe said confidently. "I will call Gilbert immediately!" "Mn. I have to go make some arrangements. We will meet up at Evil Infant Island in two hours." "Alright." The two temporarily parted ways. Qin Lie turned into a bolt of lighting that flew from the obsidian palace towards where the evil dragons were gathered. Gilbert who was coiled up in a cold pond in a mountain valley lazily asked with half-lidded eyes, "Do you need me to fight?" "You are a Rank Eight evil dragon, you should have the ability to transform, right?" Qin Lie asked directly. "Yes, but I''m too lazy to turn into other races'' appearance, why?" Gilbert was surprised. "We need to go to the Heavenly Calamity Continent and see if we can awaken your fellows in the Shadow Earth Palace." Qin Lie''s expression was grave. "We will need to leave using teleportation formations. Your body... is too big. Also, the Heavenly Calamity Continent is littered with Earth Ghouls. We will be easily found if you move about in the body of a dragon." "I will go with you! Isn''t it just turning into a human? This is simple." Gilbert snorted. Bright blue rays of light jumped out of his body. Under Qin Lie''s eyes, Gilbert''s body quickly shrank. Ten breaths later, Gilbert turned into a naked large man with brown-gray skin. He casually put on a robe and called, "Let''s go! We will depart now!" At this time, La Pu flew in from afar and said, "Did Jiang Zhuzhe just come?" Qin Lie nodded. "Eddie had me come ask if you need help." La Pu saw him ready to leave. "While they have not recovered, they won''t have problems fighting right now." "Not now. I''m going to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. If it goes smoothly, I will return soon." Qin Lie shook his head, thought, and then said, "Contact Ge Rongguang, and have him notify Flaming Sun Island that the Blue Ghoul Race may choose to attack the Setting Sun Islands, and have them be careful." "Going to the Heavenly Calamity Continent? Just you and Gilbert?" La Pu was not reassured. "And Jiang Zhuzhe." "Jiang Zhuzhe? You and Gilbert added together are not a match for him. If he has any ulterior motives, you will not be able to escape unharmed." "I feel he will not harm me." "No! This is too unsafe, you must have a person that can fight Jiang Zhuzhe!" La Pu did not agree. He immediately contacted Eddie mentally for Eddie to come over. Eddie has mostly recovered. He was at the peak of the Imperishable Realm before. With him beside you, Jiang Zhuzhe cannot do anything to you." La Pu insisted. Qin Lie thought and felt that this was a better course of action so he nodded. Soon, Eddie came out of the place thick with nether demonic energy and manifested like a ghost next to him. "We are going to the Heavenly Calamity Continent," Qin Lie stated. Chapter 913: Change of Mind! Chapter 913: Change of Mind! Blood Cloud Mountain Range. It was a valley that was eternally filled with thick blood stench. The dark red blood clouds that covered the sky looked like they would never fade. Inside the valley, gray white bones could be seen all across the ground. They gave off a bleak, desolate and lonely feeling. Amidst the dried bones, a spatial teleportation formation that was dilapidated for many years suddenly rippled with ice blue energy. Blue halos enveloped the spatial teleportation formation as glowing figures sparkled from within the device. Very soon, these glowing figures took on solid form, transforming into Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, Eddie, and Gilbert. The quartet walked out of the teleportation formation at the same time. I didnt know that you had a spatial teleportation formation hidden in this place. Arent you afraid that someone will find it? Qin Lie asked curiously. Eddie and Gilbert frowned and subconsciously pinched their noses the moment they arrived. The blood stench in this place was incredibly pungent, and it seemed to carry some sort of deteriorated blood poison. The duo was very unused to this environment. However, the blood poison in the blood stench actually felt beneficial to Qin Lie. He felt that it could speed up his lifeblood essences refinement. He even felt cheerful as he stood amidst this valley. This valley used to be Blood Fiend Sects forbidden grounds. This place is filled with pungent blood stench, and it has the power to disrupt ones energy and blood and draw out their evil and bloodthirst, Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly. I used to cultivate in this place. The blood stench in this valley is too evil and bizarre even to most of the disciples who cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. Naturally, those who dont arent disciples of Blood Fiend Sect only find it even harder to get used to. Qin Lie looked around the valley while he was speaking. Then, he stared at the dilapidated spatial teleportation formation for a moment. Oh, this spatial teleportation formation looks like it was repaired recently. Qin Lie concluded. A year ago, the Earth Ghoul clansmen scoured the Blood Cloud Mountain Range, but they left after they found nothing in this place. I waited until they left before I came over and repaired the spatial teleportation formation in this place. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled. Its because I knew that itd be useful very soon. Lets go. To Blue Flame City we go, Qin Lie said. The quartet didnt fly in the air. Instead, they rode in a crystalline war chariot. The crystalline war chariot flew under the blazing sun. The Earth Ghoul Race likes cool and wet places, so theyll normally hide underground and cultivate or sleep when its daytime and the sun is bright, Jiang Zhuzhe explained. Qin Lie nodded understandingly. An hour later, the crystalline war chariot gradually left Blood Cloud Mountain Range and flew swiftly towards Blue Flame City. Fly lower when we reach the front, Qin Lie suddenly said. Upon seeing a town, he spread out his soul consciousness. He didnt sense a single soul energy ripple from the city. This meant that the town was completely empty. However, when he looked down to the ground, Qin Lie noticed many tiny, indiscernible dots along the roads. He wanted to move closer and get a clearer view. Jiang Zhuzhe, the driver narrowed his eyes and said, Its just some corpses. Theres nothing to look at. Eddie and Gilbert frowned. He said that, but Jiang Zhuzhe still lowered the war chariot until they were flying just a couple dozen meters above the town. When Qin Lie concentrated on the dots, his face turned colder and darker. Did the Earth Ghoul Race do this? The town beneath them was at least three times bigger than Ling Town back then. It could fit at least several thousand people. But right now, the streets of this town were covered in terrifying corpses. All these corpses were human. The elderly, the women, the young. All kinds of corpses were piled at the square. The girls and childrens bodies were missing their arms. Qin Lie knew very well that the three great ghoul races clansmen enjoyed consuming the arms of girls and children a lot. Who else could it be? Jiang Zhuzhe said indifferently. But they are just normal people! Qin Lie yelled. There was an unwritten rule between the races of Spirit Realm, and that was their conflicts mustnt involve normal people. Normal people didnt cultivate the martial way, so their bodies didnt contain world spirit energy and the flesh was lacking in refined energy. Even the three ghoul races who preferred to eat another persons flesh directly to replenish their strength should know that a normal humans flesh couldnt restore their strength quickly. When the human race invaded another race, or when another race attacked the human race, they normally refrained from attacking normal people. Out of all the powerful races that exists since ancient times, the Heaven Fighting Race was the race that enjoyed consuming the flesh of powerful beings the most. However, even they attacked and consumed the flesh of the strongest dragon race or the Ancient Beast Race, they only ate ones that carried a terrifying amount of energy and blood in their bodies. They wouldnt even care for or consume martial practitioners who were a tad weaker than they were. Naturally, it was impossible for them to attack the normal people. But the Earth Ghoul clansmen had obviously tormented the people of the Heavenly Calamity Continent thoroughly after they chased away the three great families and took over. They didnt even let the normal people off. After the Earth Ghoul Race started attacking the Heavenly Calamity Continent, a lot of forces that adhered to the three great families evacuated after seeing that the war was going badly. Jiang Zhuzhes calm tone showed that he was completely unaffected by this scene. Of course, those forces took their families, their core disciples and those clansmen with good potential with them before they left. As for the normal people... they would be nothing more than a burden to them, and they didnt know that that the Earth Ghoul Race would attack even normal people. Thats why they didnt bring them along. Even the three great families didnt think that the Earth Ghoul Race would attack the normal people... They were all wrong. To the Earth Ghoul Race, humans are nothing but their food, just like livestocks are to us. Theyve never treated humans as intellectual species. Eddie interrupted, The wars between races are often cruel. However the three ghoul races act of slaughtering the normal people, the women, the young, and the elderly would be incredibly rare even in Boluo Realm. Qin Lie stared at the tragic scene beneath him with a dark look and memorized it in his mind. A while later, he said solemnly, Lets go. Jiang Zhuzhe drove the war chariot forwards. Along the way, they passed through many more villages, towns and cities. All these places were supposed to be filled with people. Instead, they were devastated, corpses everywhere. The scene was horrific to say the least. Qin Lie didnt see a single living human despite travelling so far. The Earth Ghoul Races numbers are limited, so they had taken their trophies with them and returned to Black Jade City after committing mass murders in various cities, Jiang Zhuzhe explained. How many normal people have died on the Heavenly Calamity Continent? Qin Lie asked. Jiang Zhuzhe fell silent for a moment before saying, That number is literally innumerable. Did the same thing happen to the lands controlled by Illusory Demon Sect? Did the Heaven Ghoul Race do the same when they were operating around the Heavenly Fissure Continent? Qin Lie asked again. Jiang Zhuzhe nodded wordlessly. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before asking, For the past three years, the number of normal people in the Land of Chaos who were killed by the three great ghoul races has probably reached an astronomical amount, hasnt it? Jiang Zhuzhe continued to keep his silence. Can we really do nothing about them at all? Qin Lie asked through gritted teeth. The nine great Silver rank forces were ultimately unable to work together despite all of this. Jiang Zhuzhe hesitated for a moment before saying, At the beginning, if Terminator Sect had successfully gathered all eight great Silver rank forces under their flag and focused their strength at Prism Continent before Bhutto returned to the Void Realm, the three great ghoul races wouldve been under great pressure even if the human race were to suffer great losses in the process. At the very least, there was no way the three ghoul races wouldve been able to commit such atrocities everywhere. Unfortunately, Forefather Terminators negotiation with the eight great Silver rank forces had broken down because of you. In his anger, Nan Zhengtian decided to abandon the others to their fates. He managed to guarantee the safety of the entire Heavenly Silence Continent. He ensured that no one in Terminator Sect and none of their subordinates were harmed. But the other forces arent as powerful as they are. It was only when the three great ghoul races were knocking at their doorsteps that they realized just how cruel and terrifying these foreigners who have been cooped up for tens of thousands of years were. Right now, Bhutto has returned to his peak. The experts of the three great ghoul races have grown much stronger as well. Even if Nan Zhengtian regrets his decision and attempts to rejoin the war now, he may not be able to do anything. Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly. Once this matter is over, I will head to Terminator Sect and seek out Forefather personally to talk about the matter of the three great ghoul races. Qin Lie said resolutely, I will seek out your senior brother, Xue Li, and work together with Blood Fiend Sect too. We will start by eliminating the Earth Ghoul Race at the Heavenly Calamity Continent! Arent you going to wait? Dont you want to wait until the three great ghoul races have eliminated all the great Silver rank forces? Jiang Zhuzhe looked surprised. And how long will that take? How many normal people will be left in the Land of Chaos by the time they are gone? The color of blood dyed Qin Lies eyes. Ill just take out all those people who planned to harm me back then along with the three great ghoul races! Before he came to the Heavenly Calamity Continent, his plan was to allow the three great ghoul races severely damage or destroy Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Illusory Demon Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. By the time they were done, Luz shouldve recovered his full strength. Eddie and the others should be able to fight a head on battle as well. Then, he would unite Terminator Sect, Blood Fiend Sect, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and a few others under one banner before attacking the three great ghols race. He had absolute confidence that they could eradicate the three great ghoul races from the surface of Spirit Realm. But when he learned of the miserable state the Heavenly Calamity Continent was in and the millions and millions of normal people who were slaughtered like cattle, he suddenly changed his mind. He decided to set aside his personal grudge temporarily and win this racial war first. No wonder the god race refused to accept the three ghoul races surrender thirty thousand years ago and swore to exterminate them completely! This lowly race that has no bottomline really shouldnt exist in this world! Qin Lies eyes were murderous as he said in a low tone, I will finish what the god race started, but failed to complete. Chapter 914: Moving Deep Chapter 914: Moving Deep As they approached Blue Flame City, they ran into several scattered teams of Earth Ghoul clansmen. Each team was carrying bundles of white arms behind their backs. The quartet had zero mercy for these Earth Ghoul clansmen. They killed them the moment they ran into them. Along the way, they killed almost a hundred. Several hours later. Jiang Zhuzhe enveloped the crystalline war chariot in a ball of bloody light before they appeared stealthily in the clouds above Blue Flame City. Blue Flame City is down below. Jiang Zhuzhe pointed. Qin Lie looked down and concentrated. Unlike the cities they passed by, Blue Flame City was bustling with activity. He could see a lot of figures moving about with his eyes alone. There are at least tens of thousands of people that are gathered in Blue Flame City. They were all girls or young kids, Eddie said softly. Qin Lies face abruptly darkened. Its daytime right now, so the powerful martial practitioners of the Earth Ghoul Race had probably gone underground to damage the defensive barrier around Shadow Earth Palace. When its nighttime, they would come out to feed and rest for a while. We will be slipping underground in stealth and head to Shadow Earth Palace when that happens. Controlling the crystalline war chariot with his mind, Jiang Zhuzhe descended from the clouds and spread his tremendously vast soul consciousness throughout the whole Blue Flame City like mercury. He seemed to know Blue Flame City very well. There are about two thousand Earth Ghoul clansmen in Blue Flame City. A moment later, he added, There are only three Soul Altar experts, however. There is one two-level Soul Altar expert and two one-level Soul Altar experts down there. Eddie took over and said to Qin Lie, With our strength, it shouldnt be too much trouble to kill all the Earth Ghoul clansmen down there. Both he and Jiang Zhuzhe were three-level Soul Altar experts, while Gilbert was as strong as a two-level Soul Altar expert. Even without Qin Lie, they would be able to eliminate every Earth Ghoul sentinel in Blue Flame City. Blue Flame City and Black Jade City are connected by a spatial transportation formation. Therefore, the top experts of the Earth Ghoul Race in Black Jade City can come as reinforcements very quickly. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head in objection towards Eddies suggestion. He said, The entire Earth Ghoul Race should have nearly ten Soul Altar experts in total, and there are at least three people who had reached the third stage of the Imperishable Realm. Moreover, an Earth Ghoul clansman named Andrew is the most terrifying of them all. It is said that he is at the peak of the Imperishable Realm, and he is only one step away from entering the Void Realm. If he comes over from Black Jade City with several Soul Altar experts by his side, we will be in some trouble. Of course, with our level of strength it is not a problem for us to escape the Heavenly Calamity Continent intact. However, itll probably be impossible to release this other group of evil dragons in Shadow Earth Palace as a result. Gilbert grew anxious when he heard this. He hastily said, Dont act recklessly, please. We wait until its nighttime. Then, those Earth Ghoul Race experts underground will come out and use some living humans to activate their secret arts. Jiang Zhuzhe seemed to have a plan since the beginning. When that happens, we will slip underground under the cover of the night and approach Shadow Earth Palace from another direction. How are you so sure that theyll come out to feed when its nighttime? Qin Lie looked astonished. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled easily and said, Ive come here once some time ago. Youre saying that you purposely came over to observe the Earth Ghoul Race for my sake? Qin Lie grew suspicious. You guided us of your own volition in hopes of freeing the evil dragons inside Shadow Earth Palace. Dont tell me that you did this out of the kindness of your heart? Didnt we agree to this earlier? Jiang Zhuzhe smiled. Nowhere in our agreement was it said that you will personally get involved in this matter and help awaken the evil dragons in Shadow Earth Palace yourself. Qin Lie snorted and said, Now say it, what else are you plotting? I dont believe that youre this selfless. Jiang Zhuzhe grew embarrassed. There should be other things inside Shadow Earth Palace except those slumbering evil dragons. I may have need of those things he explained. Other things? What things? Qin Lie asked seriously. Ancient corpses. Scarlet light flashed across Jiang Zhuzhes eyes. Blue Flame City was originally a powerful ancient country. The royal family of this ancient country is rumored to have possessed the blood of true dragons. After they passed away, their clansmen buried their bodies in Shadow Earth Palace. This ancient country once ruled the Heavenly Calamity Continent before Blood Fiend Sect rose to power, so this means that this royal family was extremely powerful. Therefore, the royalty buried at Shadow Earth Palace were probably terrifyingly powerful experts before their deaths. These peoples corpses may be useless to others, but I can use the Corpse Progenitors secret art to refine them into powerful Corpse Demons such as the likes of Pu Ze. Before the Earth Ghoul Race invaded the Heavenly Calamity Continent, I had tried to break apart the restrictions put on Shadow Earth Palace multiple times. Unfortunately, the barriers and restrictions in this place are a little special. Even I wasnt able to break them apart. At this point, he looked at Gilbert and said, The evil dragons slumber in Shadow Earth Palace. The royalty of that ancient country possess the blood of true dragons only because they have copulated with the evil dragons. Therefore, I have reason to believe that an evil dragon like you should be able to break apart those barriers and restrictions. I knew that you werent that kind. Qin Lie snorted coldly. We are just taking what we need respectively. Jiang Zhuzhe answered with a smile. Those dragonmen corpses may contain the evil dragons bloodline. Do you need them? Qin Lie looked at Gilbert. Gilbert shook his head disgustedly. What will I do with those ancient corpses? Alright. Qin Lie turned his head and told Jiang Zhuzhe, If there really are ancient corpses like this, you may lay claim to all of them. But that is all. With Eddie and Gilbert by his side, he could haggle with Jiang Zhuzhe however he wished. No problem. Jiang Zhuzhe cheerfully accepted. After they came to mutual understanding, they continued to wait for nighttime. It was very late at night. Short and small Earth Ghoul clansmen walked out of a big, black hole in succession at the giant square of Blue Flame City. They let out loud noises the moment they came out. Clansmen of weaker realms immediately passed over several arms to them. Select another nine hundred human girls and send them all underground later. We will use their souls to fuel our secret art and forcefully break through the barrier of that palace. Lord Hark said that we should be able to break down the defensive barrier at Shadow Earth Palace if we repeat this another seven times. Dammit, I cant believe how powerful the defenses outside Shadow Earth Palace are. Weve used up one hundred thousand sacrifices and we still cant break through them. Were almost done. So what if we have used up one hundred thousand sacrifices? Human lives are cheap anyway. The Earth Ghoul clansmen chatted while chewing at human arms. They thought nothing of human lives at all. If we cannot exterminate the three ghoul races completely, every human being living in the Land of Chaos will eventually be slaughtered like cattles. Jiang Zhuzhe narrated to Qin Lie everything those ghouls were saying. If you decide to attack the Heavenly Calamity Continent immediately after you go back, dont forget to count me in. Surprise entered Qin Lies eyes. I am a human, after all, Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly. Okay. Qin Lie nodded. Come down with me. We will find a different direction instead of entering into Earth Shadow Palace directly from Blue Flame City. Jiang Zhuzhe landed the war chariot outside the city. Jiang Zhuzhe hid the war chariot in a dense forest outside the city. Then, he led Qin Lie and the others into a large tree stub. Inside the stub there was a hole that led to a dark cave underground. Obviously, it stretched further and reached Shadow Earth Palace too. How long have you been plotting to enter Shadow Earth Palace? Qin Lie was astonished. He discovered that Jiang Zhuzhe was too familiar with Shadow Earth Palace. Not only was he able to detect the Earth Ghoul Races movements accurately, he had established an underground passage to Shadow Earth Palace since a very early time. There was no way his interest was a spur of a moment thing. He must have plotted and executed his plans systematically for a long time already. Three hundred years or so, Jiang Zhuzhe said indifferently. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Jiang Zhuzhe chuckled and cast a glance at Gilbert. He said, If I havent allied with Qin Lie, I wouldve killed all the slumbering evil dragons down there and try to refine a couple of corpse dragons after entering Shadow Earth Palace. You dare! Gilbert grew furious. That plan is in the past. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and didnt grow angry at his slight. Now go, I hope that you can break through the defenses around Shadow Earth Palace. If you cannot, then your kin will be eliminated by the Earth Ghoul Race all the same. Chapter 915: Rank Nine Evil Dragon Chapter 915: Rank Nine Evil Dragon Following behind Jiang Zhuzhe, Qin Lie walked all the way down into the underground cave until they were almost one and a half kilometers in. Then, Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly came to a stop. A glistening marble wall carved with countless evil dragons suddenly appeared before Qin Lie. The lifelike evil dragons on the wall were made with dark red blood lines. They appeared incredibly vivid. The sinister shapes looked like they would jump out of the wall at any moment. This is the place, Jiang Zhuzhe said cheerfully. Qin Lies expression turned severe when he walked around the wall for a bit. He pointed at a certain spot and asked, What is this? Gilbert and Eddie walked closer. The spot he pointed on the wall was also engraved with lifelike evil dragons. However these evil dragons were obviously in pain. They looked like they were crying for help wordlessly. These evil dragons were covered in countless souls that were tearing and feeding on their bodies. The souls were all human souls. They had turned violent and mad after the execution of a certain secret art, and the emotions they displayed were all negative. The elderly, the young, the women, the men the souls varied greatly in age, but they had all transformed into bloodthirsty and cruel monsters. Qin Lie did a rough calculation and discovered that there were at least three thousand souls wriggling on this dozens or so square meters big marble wall alone. Each of these souls used to be human. After they were sacrificed by the Earth Ghoul Race, their evil side was infinitely enlarged so that they could be used to devour the evil dragon diagrams on the walls. This is the method the Earth Ghoul Race uses to break through the barrier, Jiang Zhuzhe said calmly. All barriers and obstacles must be powered by energy. If the key to breaking a barrier cant be found, there is always one dumbest way to trybrute forcedeplete the barriers energy reserves. The Earth Ghoul Race is obviously using such a crude method. He looked at the group and continued, A normal humans soul energy is very limited, but there are a lot of them out there. Therefore, all they need to do is to sacrifice a hundred thousand or so normal humans soul to activate their secret art and erode the barriers continuously. This way, it is only a matter of time before they completely exhaust the energy thats supporting this barrier. Once that happens, Shadow Earth Palace can be unlocked easily. It will then become the Earth Ghoul Races possession. One hundred thousand normal human souls to break open the barriers! Qin Lies face looked dark. Theyre about to succeed. Gilbert inhaled deeply before saying, At this rate, theyll be able to unlock Shadow Earth Palace through this stupidest way in just one or two months time. That is why our arrival is very timely. Jiang Zhuzhes eyes gleamed for a moment before he smiled at Gilbert. You can lead us into Shadow Earth Palace, can you? Qin Lie and the others also looked at him. I know the simplest way to do this. Gilbert snorted. Drops of scarlet dragon blood dripped out of his thick and large finger. He then tossed the blood towards the wall. Zzzt! The moment Gilberts dragon blood hit the wall, it immediately started smoking like strong acid dripping against metal. The evil dragon diagrams on the wall seemed to notice that the blood came from their own kind. Not only did they do nothing to stop its erosion, they even moved closer towards the blood as if to aid it penetrate the marble wall. The blood penetrated the wall continuously like hot knife through butter. In just half a minutes time, a hole actually emerged where the wall was smeared with a couple of dragon blood. Jiang Zhuzhes bloody eyes gleamed as he smiled. This is a simple method. Let us get it before the Earth Ghoul Race notices anything amiss and do what we came here to do, Qin Lie said. Gilbert had already charged into the cave without a word. He was anxious to awaken his fellow clansmen. How long can this cave hold up? Jiang Zhuzhe raised his voice and asked. About an hour or so, Gilbert answered from inside. An hour Jiang Zhuzhe nodded and answered with a smile, That is more than enough time for sure. He didnt move into Shadow Earth Palace immediately after Qin Lie and Eddie entered the place after Gilbert. Instead, he leisurely took out a sound transmission stone and sent a message with his soul. It was only then that he calmly stepped into Shadow Earth Palace. While Qin Lie and the others were moving inside the underground passage hidden inside a tree hole, Corpse Progenitors inheritor, Miao Fengtian, his two Corpse DemonsPu Ze and White Bone Demon Monarchas well as a Soul Altar martial practitioner with a haggard face and powerful blood aura were sitting quietly at a place somewhere. Suddenly, a ball of bloody light appeared in front of the Soul Altar expert Jin Daos chest. Jiang Zhuzhes cool appearance appeared from the blood ball. He then told Jin Dao and Miao Fengtian, Send in the Corpse Demons. Jin Dao and Miao Fengtian abruptly stood up. Lord Calvert! Inside Shadow Earth Palace, Gilbert suddenly exclaimed in shock. Qin Lie was right behind him. There were seven altars made of white jade inside the incredibly vast Shadow Earth Palace. An evil dragon lay on every one of these altars. However, the biggest evil dragon of them all were staring at them coldly before those altars. This dragon was almost a thousand meters long, but it didnt appear overly large in this vast underground palace. Its body was covered in glistening silver armor. Its racial wings sparkled with cold, metallic luster and looked as sharp as blades. An incredibly vast aura was discharged from its body. It instantly filled Shadow Earth Palace and made everyone felt stifled. Gilbert actually curled up on the ground in a show of humility the moment he saw him. You are the seventh son of the evil dragon Brocklehurst, the clan chief of the evil dragons, and a rank nine evil dragon, Calvert! Qin Lie immediately reacted. He had entered the Heaven Fighting Races Chaos Blood Realm and learned many secrets of the evil dragon race from within. He knew that Calvert was the seventh son of the evil dragons clan chief, and that he was a real rank nine evil dragon. Are you the one who broke through the defenses of Shadow Earth Palace, Gilbert? Who are they? Have the Heaven Fighting Race returned to Spirit Realm? The rank nine Calvert yelled with a deafening voice. The Heaven Fighting Race hasnt returned to Spirit Realm. The reason I came over to awaken you all is because the Earth Ghoul Race is plotting to break apart the palaces defenses and kill everyone here. I didnt know that youve already awakened, Gilbert explained with a bowed head. These people are Calvert looked at Eddie first, and then at Qin Lie. He suddenly shook just as he was about to ask a question. Who is he, if you say that the Heaven Fighting Race hasnt returned to Spirit Realm?! The purest Heaven Fighting Races bloodline obviously flowed in Qin Lies body. The Heaven Fighting Races divine, noble blood runs in his body, but he doesnt belong to the Heaven Fighting Races expeditionary force. He, he is a Gilbert chose his words carefully before saying, He is just a forerunner. Forerunner? Calvert looked puzzled. Beside him, Eddie was shocked. He wasnt aware that Qin Lie had the Heaven Fighting Races bloodline inside hi. Calvert was about to ask some more when he suddenly saw Jiang Zhuzhe walking in with a smile. He couldnt help but say angrily with a contorted expression, You? You are the one who tried to enter this place five times for the past three hundred years. I remember your scent! Qin Lie was about to explain in a hurry that Jiang Zhuzhe meant no harm this time when his expression abruptly changed too. It was because Miao Fengtian, the Corpse Demon Pu Ze, the Corpse Demon White Bone Demon Monarch and an old man brimming with blood energy suddenly entered after Jiang Zhuzhe. The moment the quartet entered into the place, Jiang Zhuzhe immediately turned around and sealed the entrance Gilbert opened with his blood using a banner that was covered in corpse aura. The hole in Shadow Earth Palaces defenses was completely sealed off by the banner brimming with corpse aura. It was only then Jiang Zhuzhe turned around to look at the shocked crowd. He smiled and said, This way the Earth Ghoul clansmen wouldnt be able to come in through that entrance and cause trouble. What on Spirit Realm are you planning? Qin Lie asked with a dark expression. Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao had come with two Corpse Demons. Jiang Zhuzhe had also blocked off the entrance. It was clear from his actions that Jiang Zhuzhe had an ulterior motive. Which generation of Blood Fiend Sect do you belong to? The rank nine evil dragon Calvert asked angrily. The latest one. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled before looking at Calvert and the equally infuriated Qin Lie. He said, The ancient nation that one ruled this place is called True Dragon Nation, and True Dragon Nation used to be the ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The royal family of this ancient nation had Calverts blood running inside their body because they were the descendants of Calvert and another human. When True Dragon Nation was at its strongest, they even clashed against Moon Worshipping Cult. Both forces were evenly matched. Unfortunately, True Dragon Nation was ultimately destroyed by Blood Fiend Sect. The reason Blood Fiend Sect was able to rule the Heavenly Calamity Continent was also thanks to our victory over True Dragon Nation. That happened during the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Xins era. This rank nine evil dragon hid inside Shadow Earth Palace and hoped to regain his strength through the precious treasures gathered by True Dragon Nation. However, the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Xin, had destroyed True Dragon Nation before he could recover completely. He even went into Shadow Earth Palace and fought against him. He suffered grievous wounds after the battle was over. Li Xin also left while bearing wounds on his body. After that, Shadow Earth Palace was sealed up completely from inside by this rank nine evil dragon because he was afraid that Li Xin would return. Just the same, Li Xin was also afraid that he would emerge from Shadow Earth Palace and threaten Blood Fiend Sects status as ruler of the Heavenly Calamity Continent. He too sealed up Shadow Earth Palace with Blood Fiend Sects secret arts to prevent him from escaping. Grievously injured, he could not escape from Shadow Earth Palace. Just the same, no one could enter this place because of his own seals. As a result, his recovery slowed down tremendously, and he had no way of restoring his energy. So today his injuries should be worse than back then. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and said, I was once the sect master of Blood Fiend Sect for a short time. I came to know this while I was flipping through the sects secret scriptures back then. What are you planning? Qin Lie yelled in a low tone. Jiang Zhuzhe narrowed his bloody, gleaming eyes. From the manuscript Li Xin left behind, I learned that if a late stage Imperishable Realm expert who cultivated the extreme part of Blood Codex were to feed on blood of this rank nine evil dragon, they could potentially step into the Void Realm. Everyone understood his intentions the moment he said this. They understood now that his for search the "ancient corpses" was just an excuse, and that his true goal was Calverts dragon blood. Chapter 916: Turn of Face Chapter 916: Turn of Face Jiang Zhuzhe had never been a good person. Since the very beginning of his career, he was accompanied by bloody storms. In the end, he upended the entire Land of Chaos. A thousand years ago, Blood Fiend Sect which dominated the Heavenly Calamity Continent was attacked by the entire cultivation world because he stepped onto an evil path and cultivated the Blood Spirit Art using human blood. Because of him, Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed. He himself managed to escape, hiding among the eastern barbarians as he made more waves. He secretly schemed for the Trial of the Graveyard of Gods and successfully obtained the remains of many ancient elites. Due to this, his strength skyrocketed. Many years later, he reached the Imperishable Realm and showed himself in public again, entering the Ruined Lands to announce his return to the world. Black Voodoo Cult and the three families had all tried to kill him in the past with all of their power. But since he now possessed a three-level Soul Altar, they suddenly became silent. This showed just how terrifying a person he was. Partnering with a person like this was to scheme with a tiger. If one was not careful, they would die. "You used us to open the barrier to the Shadow Earth Palace." Qin Lie''s expression was dark. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and did not conceal anything. He admitted honestly, "The boundary that Li Xin formed in the past was destroyed in two months by the Earth Ghoul Race. The inner layer that Calvert formed using the power of a rank nine evil dragon has been slowly eroded by the Earth Ghoul Race with a hundred thousand wraiths. It is almost broken." "If I cannot enter the Shadow Earth Palace before the Earth Ghoul Race, I will not be able to absorb the blood of this rank nine evil dragon." "For me, using Gilbert to enter was the fastest and most direct method." He smiled and looked at Calvert, saying, "You were heavily injured by the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect and were then sealed into the Shadow Earth Palace. You were unable to leave so you couldnt recover." "Recently, the Earth Ghoul Race has used a hundred thousand human souls to devour the barrier. You used your energy to restore its energy, you must have expended most of it?" Calvert''s enormous eyes hid a complicated gaze. The pressuring aura he released was quickly retracted. In an instant, Calvert''s dragon body no longer had a terrifying aura. "Lord Calvert? You... you were really bluffing?" Gilbert was shocked. This rank nine evil dragon''s bearded face showed a helpless expression. "He is right. After I was wounded by Li Xin I was unable to leave and recover. No one could open the barrier and provide me with necessary energy." "In these years, people have repeatedly tried to break into the Shadow Earth Palace. I have been expending my power to stop them." "This time, the invasion of the Earth Ghoul Race''s hundred thousand wraiths has almost used up all of my power. I am a rank nine evil dragon but I am almost at the end of my rope." Jiang Zhuzhe had an accurate assessment of his situation and Calvert knew he could not conceal it. He had to preserve his remaining power to face Jiang Zhuzhe, who was a great threat. He would not waste power on his aura. He was prepared to fight to the end. "You treat your allies like this?" Qin Lie shouted. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled and said calmly, "I only want this rank nine evil dragon. Other than him, the remaining evil dragons in the Shadow Earth Palace, and even the corpses of the True Dragon Countrys imperial family, I can give up all of them." "You will not give up?" Qin Lie''s eyes were dark. Shaking his head, Jiang Zhuzhe sighed and said, "The Land of Chaos is vast, but I really cannot find anything else that will let me advance quickly." "I can help you find something like the rank nine evil dragon in another domain!" Qin Lie said irritably. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled slightly and said, "I know my limits. With my three-level Soul Altar strength, I will not be a match for people of that level. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race is an early Void Realm expert. If I can kill him and drink his blood, maybe I have a hope of advancing. Pity... I am definitely not a match for him." "Only this extremely weak evil dragon is my chance. He is also my only chance. Do you think I will give it up?" Qin Lie''s anger was about to erupt like a volcano. "Qin Lie, I have a high opinion of you so I will not kill you. After this matter, if I reach the Void Realm through this rank nine evil dragon, I will still kill the three ghoul races, the three families and Black Voodoo Cult according to our agreement." Jiang Zhuzhe was undisturbed. "I only act against events, not people. In order to reach the Void Realm, this evil dragon must be sacrificed." As he spoke, he walked towards Calvert. At the same time, an enormous wheel that looked like a bloody sun and flashed with eerie bloody energy suddenly appeared above his head. "Blood Drinking Wheel!" Qin Lie''s expression suddenly changed. This bloody wheel hung above Jiang Zhuzhe''s head. As Jiang Zhuzhe moved, it moved and released rays of blood. In this moment, the entire Shadow Earth Palace was illuminated by the bloody red light. An aura that could make blood uncontrollable and the soul feel as though it was immersed in a sea of blood covered every inch of the palace. "Jin Dao, Brother Miao, do not release your Soul Altars. Qin Lie''s Spirits of Void and Chaos are destructive against Soul Altars." "Just keep Qin Lie and the two friends he brought along docile, do not kill them." Jiang Zhuzhe said as he walked. Jin Dao nodded respectfully and then grinned viciously. He said to Qin Lie, "Island Master Qin, I will offend you greatly this time, please forgive me." Pu Ze and the White Bone Demon Monarch, the two Corpse Demons, suddenly howled, their hair standing on end like needles. Along with the howl, a thick tang of blood exploded out of the two Corpse Demons. Circles of blood rippled outwards like bloody water from a bloody sea. As the corpse energy and blood energy mixed, the aura of the two Corpse Demons was even more terrifying than before. As Gilbert howled and transformed, the Corpse Demon Pu Ze tore apart the air. Eddie''s expression changed. Then, he saw the White Bone Demon Monarch Corpse Demon stride over holding an enormous white bone blade. That white bone blade was almost three meters in length as it cut along the ground. It drew out a long and narrow gully in the hard ground of Shadow Earth Palace. Two pale flames burned in White Bone Demon Monarch''s eyes like flames of death. "Island Master Qin, if you can control them, have them not act, then... we and the Corpse Demons will not have to use force." Jin Dao looked at Qin Lie sincerely. "Honestly, even if you fight, you will not change anything in Shadow Earth Palace, how about standing aside?" "Jiang Zhuzhe, if you dare to act against this rank nine evil dragon, I will have Void Realm experts destroy your soul after this!" Qin Lie shouted. Jiang Zhuzhe who was walking towards Calvert paused upon hearing this and looked back at him. He smiled and said, "Qin Lie, you are too innocent, if you had really brought along the Void Realm expert from the Dark Shadow Race this time, then I would have only taken the ancient corpses of the True Dragon Country''s Imperial family." "Haha, but threatening me with a Void Realm is useless right now, because when I drink the blood of this rank nine evil dragon, I will have a high likelihood of entering the Void Realm." "Once I, Jiang Zhuzhe, enter the Void Realm, who will I fear in this Land of Chaos?" He laughed. "Move aside!" Gilbert had turned back into his evil dragon form. When the Corpse Demon Pu Ze came, he waved his claws as he spat out green flames. The dragon flames contained a terrifying corrosive poison. A dragon claw like an enormous anchor flashed with cold light as it swiped towards Jiang Zhuzhe''s small figure. "Heavenly Blood Web." Jiang Zhuzhe pointed above his head. The Blood Drinking Wheel, the ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect, immediately expanded to ten times its original size, spinning as it shot out thousands of blood rays. The blood rays formed an enormous net of blood in the air, shook as though it was fishing, and then caught Gilbert. Gilbert''s enormous body was like a fish in an even bigger net. He furiously struggled but he could not break out. Jiang Zhuzhe easily avoided the green flames as he dodged. "Will you fight?" Eddie looked at Qin Lie. Gilbert was trapped and unable to break free. The Corpse Demon Pu Ze, who had been heading towards Gilbert, turned under Jin Dao''s direction towards him. Other than the two Corpse Demons, there was Jin Dao and also Miao Fengtian who had received the inheritance of the Corpse Progenitor. With Eddie''s experience and intelligence, this situation had no hope of victory. He felt that Qin Lie would first endure this, and then settle the score with Jiang Zhuzhe later. Yet Qin Lie took out the Thunder Soul Blade without a word and summoned the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. He used his actions to answer Eddie. Chapter 917: Bloodline Ability Chapter 917: Bloodline Ability "Island Master Qin, why?" Jin Dao grimaced. He did not want to offend Qin Lie. He also knew that Flaming Sun Island had become the most terrifying faction in the Land of Chaos. He also knew that Qin Lie would become the dominant ruler in the future. Jiang Zhuzhe had laid down orders not to kill Qin Lie. After this, Qin Lie would seek him out for retribution. Thus, he hoped to solve this matter without using force. "This boy was never a wise person." Miao Fengtian narrowed his eyes and said, "You and the Corpse Demons deal with the Dark Shadow clansman. I will take care of the kid." Jin Dao was from Jiang Zhuzhe''s Blood Fiend Sect branch. He knew that he would interact with Qin Lie in the future and did not want to fight Qin Lie. Seeing Miao Fengtian proactively taking the duty of fighting Qin Lie, he was happy to move away from Qin Lie. As expected, he and the two Corpse Demons surrounded Eddie. "Nothing personal," Miao Fengtian said coldly. A dark yellow banner made from human skin flew out of his sleeve. The banner shook in the wind, and thick corpse energy drowned Qin Lie. "If you stand there, you will be fine." Miao Fengtian narrowed his eyes and told Qin Lie. Then he moved his gaze away and looked at Eddie who had a three-level Soul Altar. He assumed that Qin Lie could not break free of the thick corpse energy. "Hm!" When he turned his attention to Eddie, his eyes flashed in surprise and his expression turned serious. Eddie, who had only recovered seventy percent of his energy, released his Soul Altar when he saw Qin Lie decide to fight. His three-level Soul Altar was as eerie and weird as the nine levels of hell. Countless strange figures moved through the three-level Soul Altar like thousands of fish. Circles of dark, cold, demon light rippled off the three-level Soul Altar and dissipated the corpse energy of Pu Ze and the White Bone Demon Monarch. The White Bone Demon Monarch had drawn out a white blade energy beam almost two hundred meters in length using its enormous white bone blade which seemed capable of cutting space itself. But when it landed on Eddie''s Soul Altar, it seemed to disappear, without so much as a ripple. As Pu Ze sliced with its claws, Eddie snorted, and Pu Ze was caught up by three life-like figures. Miao Fengtian''s brows furrowed. He and Jiang Zhuzhe had given the two Corpse Demons made from Soul Altar experts the power of the Corpse Progenitor and the Blood Progenitor. They had expended countless spirit materials and blood. They were even stronger than previously. Also, the Corpse Demons did not fear wounds, death, pain, or exhaustion. He believed that most three-level Soul Altar experts would have to expend effort against the two Corpse Demons in order to find a solution to them. But Eddie immediately overwhelmed the two Corpse Demons. "This person is troublesome, Jin Dao, do not be careless," Miao Fengtian reminded darkly. Jin Dao who also cultivated the Blood Spirit Art and had fought side by side with Jiang Zhuzhe a thousand years ago had just built the second level of his Soul Altar. He also observed Eddie. Seeing Eddie easily restrain the two Corpse Demons, he was also startled. "The rumors say the three powerful races of Nether Realm once had a glorious era in Spirit Realm''s Central World. I hadn''t expected them to be so terrifying," Jin Dao thought inwardly. He realized that he had underestimated Eddie. Jin Dao finally treated Eddie seriously. On the other side. Qin Lie, who was wrapped by the thick corpse energy, seemed to be trapped in a bog. The corpse energy wrapped around him like cold icy snakes of mud. Wisps of corpse energy flowed into his blood and meridians through his pores. He instantly found that the Thunder Soul Blade in his hand had suddenly become extremely heavy. Then, he gradually found he could not use his strength. The banner made out of human skin floated ten meters above his head. The white corpse energy poured out of the banner like a waterfall. His surroundings were completely drowned out by the corpse energies. "Bloodline powerTransformation!" he shouted. In a moment, his blood boiled like an erupting volcano. Blaze divine characters flashed out. The wild bloodline power filled his limbs. "Crack crack crack!" His bone creaked, and his body suddenly grew a few inches taller. In just a few short moments, his black hair turned crimson red, just like flame. In this Shadow Earth Palace, everyone knew he had the Heaven Fighting Race''s bloodline and he did not need to conceal it here. So for the first time, he activated his bloodline power. In a short ten breaths, the wild power of his Heaven Fighting Race bloodline flooded out. He felt endless power. The corpse energy that had permeated his body through his pores was burned away by his boiling bloodline power in this instant. Threads of flame mixed with lightning appeared on his skin and caused his aura to peak. "Lightning pool liquid!" The drops of lightning pool water in his acupoints landed within the Thunder Soul Blade as he furiously channeled the Heavenly Thunder Eradication. "Nine Thunder Blast!" The Thunder Soul Blade spun as though it was creating a destructive thunderstorm. Nine enormous balls of lightning shone out of the thick corpse mist. "Boom boom boom!" The nine balls of lightning simultaneously produced sky-shaking roars. Lightning arced outwards like dragons. The corpse energy drowning him was cleaned out by the thunder and lightning. At the same time, a pillar of light made from thunder and lightning energy hit Miao Fengtian''s chest. Miao Fengtian whose attention was on Eddie and had just reacted did not have any time to act before he was attacked by the pillar of thunder and lightning. His body flew out as he was hit by the pillar, and he hit the rock boundary of the Shadow Earth Palace. "Boom!" Miao Fengtian shook, his numb body covered in criss-crossing lightning. The thunder pillar still pressed on his heart. He was left with his feet in the air, pinned to the stone wall. A strange expression was on his pale face. He looked dazedly at Qin Lie. He seemed unable to believe that Qin Lie had managed to hit him and put him in such a sorry state. He noticed that Qin Lie''s black hair had turned blood red, his refined body had become extremely broad and he was even taller. An uncontrollable burning aura seemed to spill out of every one of Qin Lie''s pores. His aura didn''t seem like a martial practitioner that had just entered Fragmentation Realm. "Blood Dragons Roar!" Under his gaze, Qin Lie shouted as he attacked. Bloody light shot out of his pores and turned into a long bloody dragon. The bloody dragon had flames mixed with blaze divine characters that burned fiercely. Miao Fengtian felt a dangerous aura from the flames and his expression gradually turned serious. Chapter 918: Inextinguishable Fire Chapter 918: Inextinguishable Fire "You are only in the Fragmentation Realm." Miao Fengtian looked at Qin Lie, his hand covered with corpse hair gently pressing on the lightning pillar at his chest. "Poof!" His left hand released a stark white light. The white light flashed with toxin. White bone pieces that glowed like jade also shot out. The pillar of light made out of lightning pool liquid was sliced by those shape bone pieces, spraying out bright blinding light. The pillar of light gradually shattered. Miao Fengtian''s body that was pressed against the wall of the Shadow Earth Palace gently flew up. His thick corpse hair was covered in white bone scales. He reached out to grab the blood dragon conjured with Blood Spirit Art. Threads of dark corpse energy gathered on his fingertips and formed five nimble corpse snakes. The corpse snakes wriggled, and then opened their mouths to suck. Thick corpse energy inside the many coffins in the Shadow Earth Palace was pulled out. "Crack crack! Crack crack!" Five handsome men dressed in dragon robes with crowns on their heads in the magnificent coffins suddenly opened the coffin lids and walked out. "GO!" Miao Fengtian waved his hand. The five nimble corpse snakes consumed the corpse energy and burrowed into the open mouths of the five corpses. The corpse snakes immediately merged into the ancient corpses. The five True Dragon Country imperial familys corpses suddenly gave off a dark, cold and evil power. Their stiff bodies suddenly became nimble. Bang bang bang. They ran and quickly gathered around Miao Fengtian. Miao Fengtian''s figure flickered as he easily evaded the Blood Dragon and mentally ordered the ancient corpses to attack Qin Lie. "Your flames are embodiment of destruction. If I touch them, even I may be in danger." Miao Fengtian''s expression was indifferent as he said, "Fortunately, there are many corpses for me to use in this underground Shadow Earth Palace." Qin Lie''s Blood Dragons Roar could not catch Miao Fengtian, nor do any harm to him When the corpse snakes made from Miao Fengtian''s soul thought and corpse energy burrowed into the five corpses, they became unusually nimble and were a threat to him. "These corpses should have been in the Nirvana Realm before they died. Even without any refinement, with just my control, they are enough to keep you occupied and unable to interfere." Miao Fengtian continued to move with an aloof expression as though he hadn''t been wounded previously. "The reason you were able to hit me previously was because my attention had not been on you, giving you an opportunity. Now, I will pay attention to your every action. Your soul cannot lock onto my tracks, so how can you touch me?" His eyes flashed with disdain. "I admit you may be more terrifying than all the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners in the Land of Chaos, but thats still just Fragmentation Realm. There is whole Nirvana Realm between us. How can the coverage of your soul and your perception defeat me?" As he said this, his expression turned slightly cold, and he said, "You cannot measure up." Qin Lie''s bloody red long hair continued to grow as his bloodline transformed. At this time, the bright red hair had reached his waist. He looked at Miao Fengtian and took a deep breath. He said softly, "Ignition." Ignition, this was the third latent ability he obtained after his bloodline reached rank five. This kind of latent ability could double his overall strength at the price of half of his blood! This was a terrifying latent ability that required sacrifice. Facing Miao Fengtian who had a one-level Soul Altar, Qin Lie finally chose to use his terrifying latent ability after he discovered he could not use Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Blood Dragons Roar, and other methods to truly harm Miao Fengtian. "Zzzt zzzt zzzt!" The blood floating through his veins burned as his latent ability activated. In an instant, a wild power that came from his blood rampaged through his limbs like water overflowing a dam. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Lava-like flames with a destructive and terrifying aura rose out of his body as though they could not be extinguished. in this moment, his soul perception, his physical senses, and his hidden potential had all been enhanced. Previously, his soul could not lock onto Miao Fengtian''s position nor see the tracks of his movement. But now, he could indistinctly feel them. Therefore, that blood dragon formed with the Blood Spirit Art suddenly reached Miao Fengtian with an even more ferocious presence. "Ah!" Miao Fengtian exclaimed for the first time, his eyes filled with surprise. He said, "How is this possible?" At the same time, the five True Dragon Country corpses that were charging towards Qin Lie suddenly stopped walking. No matter how Miao Fengtian urged them on mentally, the five corpses didn''t dare to move and also started to walk back. Their empty eyes seemed to show a terrified light. Qin Lie''s pure Blaze Family bloodline aura seemed to instil instinctive fear into them. These people''s bodies flowed with Calvert''s evil dragon bloodline. And the Evil Dragon Race had submitted to the god race with a bloodline secret art thirty thousand years ago. This meant that all the evil dragon bloodlines would fear genuine god race bloodline. The five corpses had been dead for long, but their bodies were still imprinted with this mark that would never disappear. When Qin Lie used his latent ability, ignition, to fight, the god race bloodline in his body was completely on display. Due to this, the five ancient corpses retreated. "Boom!" Miao Fengtian smashed that blood dragon formed out of blood spirit power that charged at him. The blazing fire on the blood dragon splashed onto Miao Fengtian when the dragon dissipated into light. "Whoosh!" The scattered specks of light ignited, becoming flames on his body. Among the flames, scattered blaze divine characters flashed with inextinguishable light and contained a powerful and mysterious power like fallen stars. This was the purest power imprinted in the bloodline of ancient race descendants. Miao Fengtian''s lush corpse hair was of extreme yin element, so not many flames in the world could ignite them. The scattered specks of light however, could. "What kind of flame is this?!" Miao Fengtian screamed. He found no matter what secret art of the Corpse Progenitor''s inheritance he used, he could not extinguish those flames. Those flames seemed to be inextinguishable. He could smell the most hated aura of the sun in those small tongues of flames, and it seemed to be of the strongest kind. That was the energy of the three suns of Boluo Realm that had permeated into Qin Lie''s bloodline. All of the martial practitioners that cultivated corpse power hated the sunshine and could not tolerate the presence of the sun. Miao Fengtian was not an exception. The inextinguishable fire that burned on his body turned his corpse hair to ash, chewed at him and made him feel pain that made wish he was dead. Chapter 919: The Power of a Holy Artifact! Chapter 919: The Power of a Holy Artifact! To Miao Fengtian, the blood dragon made of blood spirit energy and thunder energy were nothing much. Thunder energy was the bane of phantoms and wraiths. Blood Spirit Art however was dangerous to all beings of flesh and blood.. However, he who had inherited the Corpse Progenitors legacy was extremely resistant to both kinds of powers. Only the power of absolute yang could severely damage or even kill him. Unfortunately for him, the imperishable flames Qin Lie formed with his bloodline powers contained the terrifying sun energy of Boluo Realms three suns. It was also the power he feared the most. He could only yell in pain and anger when the tiny tongues of flames burned him. Qin Lie! If you keep this up I wont show you mercy next time! Miao Fengtian roared harshly. Youll be safe as long as you stay where you are. Qin Lies face was dark. He was throwing back the exact sentence Miao Fengtian had said to him earlier. Translucent blood beads sparkling with blaze divine characters on the inside and burning with blaze energy had gathered beside Miao Fengtian before he knew it. These blood beads all contained the imperishable flames of his bloodline. He noticed too that Miao Fengtian wasnt afraid of his Blood Spirit Art, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, or Records of Geocentric Magnetism. It was because his realm was lacking in the first place. Only the pure power of his bloodline and the blazing flames imprinted in his blood could truly harm Miao Fengtian. That was why he abandoned all the powers he possessed as a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner and threatened this guy who cultivated evil and corpse powers with the imperishable flames in his rank five bloodline. The translucent blood beads that like like rubies surrounded Miao Fengtian like suspended rain. Every drop of blood contained a fiery, sunny aura that Miao Fengtian absolutely abhorred. It kept him from acting recklessly. At the same time, six Spirits of Void and Chaos quietly appeared above his head. If he dared let out his Soul Altar in an attempt to resolve his current predicament, the Spirits of Void and Chaos that were infamously dubbed as Soul Altar Devourers would definitely attack his Soul Altar. Their appearance suddenly made Miao Fengtian feel very restricted. Dont even think of attacking my mind directly with your soul consciousness. Qin Lies eyes were as sharp as blades. A cruel smile appeared on his lips. I cultivate the Thunder Emperors inheritance, so my soul consciousness and my mind are thunder and lightning. Even if your realm far exceeds mine, I swear I will destroy your soul consciousness to dust the second you intrude! Miao Fengtian abruptly turned fearful. If Qin Lie hadnt warned him about this, he mightve done exactly what he said by creating a soul tornado with his Imperishable Realm soul consciousness and attack Qin Lies mind. But now he quickly stopped his wishful thinking. The power of thunder and lightning could destroy the souls of all living beings. There was no way his soul could survive a thunder attack even if he was at the Imperishable Realm. If Qin Lies words were true, he would be struck by countless lightning bolts the moment he tried to recklessly force his way into Qin Lies mind. He knew very well he wouldnt escape a barrage like this intact. If his soul was severely damaged, it would take a very long time for him to recover. In fact, it would take so long that his realm would decrease as a result. Miao Fengtian frowned as he calculated the gains and losses behind his dark eyes. A dozen or so seconds later, a dejected expression appeared on his face as he nodded. Forget it, I wont interfere anymore. Just do what you want. If he really ignored all the consequences and attacked Qin Lie, he might suffer some moderate wounds after being burned by the imperishable flames surrounding his body. But he still had absolute confidence that he could severely injure or even kill Qin Lie in a very short time. But he knew that they needed Qin Lie alive. The Land of Chaos could only be steered towards the direction they dreamed of if Qin Lie was alive. Just like Jiang Zhuzhe, he didnt wish to offend Qin Lie completely or push him too far. That was why he chose to give up the fight. Thank you. Qin Lie stared deeply at him before the harsh light behind his eyes slowly withdrew itself. You still cant change anything, Miao Fengtian said indifferently. Qin Lie turned his back towards Miao Fengtian and focused his attention on Jin Dao and Jiang Zhuzhe. He immediately understood what Miao Fengtian meant. Jin Dao was attacking Eddie alongside the Corpse Demons, Pu Ze and White Demon Bone Monarch, at full force. Eddie was obviously at a disadvantage after Jin Dao had joined hands with the two Corpse Demons. Although Eddie had conjured many demonic waves with the strange arts of Nether Realm, Jin Dao and the two Corpse Demons looked very much in control after they worked together. Although Jin Dao was only a two-level Soul Altar expert, he was scarier than when White Bone Demon Monarch was at his full strength. This expert who had followed Jiang Zhuzhe for many years was also an expert who survived the destruction of Blood Fiend Sect In fact, he was Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhes junior brother. By cultivating the extreme version of the Blood Spirit Art and consuming blood non-stop to strengthen himself, Jin Dao became the strongest helper Jiang Zhuzhe had. Jiang Zhuzhe was able to execute all kinds of killer moves recorded in the Blood Codex. He was also able to execute secret arts such as Celestial River of Blue Blood, Inescapable Blood Net, Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, Blood Dragons Roar, and so on with incredible proficiency. Besides that, he could easily utilize the rich blood energy inside the two Corpse Demons to execute all kinds of Blood Fiend Sect secret arts. It kept Eddie at bay. It was true that the amount of combat strength Eddie displayed despite having regained only a little over a half of his power was astonishing to Qin Lie. But at this rate, there was no way he could beat Jin Dao and the two Corpse Demons. His eyes skipped over Eddie to look at Gilbert who was being entrapped by Inescapable Blood Net. He discovered that Gilbert was ultimately unable to escape the web. Behind Gilbert, Jiang Zhuzhe unleashed the Celestial River of Blue Blood while wearing the Blood Drinking Wheel on his head. Two long and scarlet blood rivers landed on the Rank Nine evil dragon Calverts silver body together. Blood spirit energy seeped fiercely into the evil dragons body after the blood rivers had landed on him like bloody ribbons. The evil dragon that was almost out of power didnt let out an earthshaking roar. Instead, he growled in a low tone as an icy sheen that looked like frost crystals appeared from the gaps of his silvery scale armor. The icy light and the blood spirit energy inside the blood rivers clashed and fought fiercely against each other. Bloody light burst and icy sparks scattered. Calvert was doing his utmost to stop the blood spirit energy from penetrating into his body. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhuzhe was drawing more power from the Blood Drinking Wheel on his head. His scarlet pupils gleamed with mad and savage light. He knew that the moment his lifeblood essences containing his refined life energy and soul consciousness seeped into Calverts body, they would immediately devour this rank nine evil dragons tremendous energy and blood dry. When that happens, Calvert would become a cold and lifeless corpse. He on the other hand, could attempt to improve further and build fourth level of his Soul Altar after obtaining the tremendous life and blood energy of a rank nine evil dragon. The moment he possessed a four-level Soul Altar, he would invade the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and suck dry the blood of the culpritsthe three great families and Black Voodoo Cultwho destroyed Blood Fiend Sect. He would watch them die in fear and pain. Even the three great ghoul races who were running wild across the entire Land of Chaos would become his prey. He would hunt them down and suck their blood dry one after another. After that, Blood Fiend Sect would become even more glorious than it was thousands of years ago. The dream made him subconsciously lick the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with bloodthirst and murder. Jiang Zhuzhe is in the zone. If you interfere right now, he may not be as rational as he was earlier, Miao Fengtian said with a serious look on his face. Everything can be reasoned when he is clear-headed, but once he goes crazy he would kill his own son without hesitation if he dared to stop him. Qin Lie, I will advise you to stay out of this. If you ignore that rank nine evil dragon and let Jiang Zhuzhe get what he wants, he will compensate you for your troubles after he calms down. Right now, Jiang Zhuzhe at his current state scared even Miao Fengtian. He was sincerely trying to persuade Qin Lie not to make a foolish mistake. He was afraid that Jiang Zhuzhe would accidentally kill Qin Lie while he was not himself. If that really were to happen, then Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Forefather Terminator, and that Void Realm expert who just arrived would probably chase Jiang Zhuzhe and him to the ends of Spirit Realm... This was absolutely not what he wanted to see. This isnt the first time Ive seen a crazed Jiang Zhuzhe or poured oil on the fire. Qin Lies tone was calm, but his eyes were filled with suicidal madness. Miao Fengtian was shocked. He realized that Qin Lie was also a madman like Jiang Zhuzhe. He was capable of crazy and unreasonable things. He wasnt mistaken! After Qin Lie said this, he tore off the fabric on his right shoulder all of a sudden. A clear silver moon mark was revealed. When Miao Fengtian looked at the mark, he discovered that nine moons had flown out of the mark and swiftly transformed into nine cold, sharp moon blades. A holy, clean, and frigid aura appeared from the nine moon blades. Miao Fengtians soul actually felt like submitting in peace when the moonlight reached him. The nine moon blades abruptly flew towards the evil dragon Gilbert. They sliced left and right like nine cold swords. Riip The Inescapable Blood Net that trapped Gilbert was cut open like silk by the elegant, gliding moon blades. What a sharp spirit artifact! Miao Fengtian exclaimed involuntarily. He knew a little about Jiang Zhuzhe, and he knew that the Inescapable Blood Net formed from the blood spirit energy of Blood Drinking Wheel was extremely tenacious. Jiang Zhuzhe once said that there were only a couple of Heaven Grade flying swords at Heavenly Sword Mountain that could cut open the Inescapable Blood Net. Moreover, the sword wielder would need to be a Soul Altar expert of the same level. However, the Fragmentation Realm Qin Lie had cut open the Inescapable Blood Net easily by controlling the nine moon blades with his soul. It was an impossible feat. It was an impossible feat unless the moon blades had completely exceeded Heaven Grade spirit artifacts! When he thought of this possibility, Miao Fengtian couldnt help but tremble slightly. When he looked at Qin Lie once more, the light of disbelief was present in his eyes. Divine, it is a Divine Grade spirit artifact, it is a Divine Grade spirit artifact that has never appeared in the Land of Chaos! Uooo! Gilbert broke free off the blood web, let out a roar and pounced madly toward Jiang Zhuzhe. Jiang Zhuzhe was doing all he could to devour Calvert. The light of brutality and mercilessness entered his blood red pupils. Ribbons of bloody light flowed dripped down his body before turning into a blood demon beneath his feet. The blood demon made of pure blood roared soundlessly and charged towards Gilbert. Jiang Zhuzhes indescribably red skin finally looked a tad paler after the Blood Demon was formed. At the same time, nine pure beams of moonlight flew towards him like nine chilly meteors. Fear appeared in Jiang Zhuzhes for the first time since they entered this place. He could sense a sharp aura that could cut him into many pieces from this pure moonlight. It was a terrifying level of sharpness that only a Divine Grade spirit artifact could possess. Calmness suddenly overtook his madness. His eyes skipped past Gilbert, Eddie, and Jin Dao to stare at Qin Lie. A sinister blood beam flew out of his pupils. The blood beam was actually faster than the moon blades as it flew inches away from Qin Lies glabella in an instant. A terror that felt like a needle penetrating his brain seemed to seep out from Qin Lies marrows. It caused Qin Lie to shudder uncontrollably. At the same time, the Soul Suppressing Orb beneath Qin Lies glabella suddenly burst out from his skin. It looked like Qin Lies third eye. The pure black Soul Suppressing Orb stared at the blood beam as if it was an actual eye shrouded by mysteries. Bang! The blood beam that was about to hit the Soul Suppressing Orb abruptly exploded into nothingness the instant it touched the space between Qin Lies brows. Pain appeared on Jiang Zhuzhes face when he stared at Qin Lies pupils. He let out a dull and near indiscernible snort before forcefully swallowing the blood surging up his throat. A line of blood still dripped slowly out of the corner of his left eye, however... At the same time, nine cold moon beams sliced towards Jiang Zhuzhe in unstoppable fashion. Jiang Zhuzhe was focusing all his power on refining Calverts blood, but he had no choice but to abandon all this and escape instantly with Blood Escape. Jiang Zhuzhe abruptly vanished from moon blades targeted spot. He was right behind Qin Lie when he reappeared. He suddenly put a hand behind Qin Lies head. A restless, violent, but restrained blood spirit energy brimmed right around his palm. Qin Lie immediately froze. He didnt dare to move a muscle or do anything unnecessary. Chapter 920: Suddenly Giving Up Chapter 920: Suddenly Giving Up Brother Jiang! Big Brother Jiang! When Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao saw Jiang Zhuzhe appearing behind Qin Lie and placing a hand that looked as red as blood behind Qin Lies head, they exclaimed at nearly the same time. They knew exactly how much influence Qin Lie had over the Land of Chaos right now. They also knew that the destruction of their secret plan wouldnt be the only consequence to Qin Lies death. They would also be chased by Forefather Terminator, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and others until they died. They were afraid that Jiang Zhuzhe would kill him in his madness. If you dare hurt him, the chief commander of the Dark Shadow Race will never let you go! Eddie said harshly. Even the evil dragons Gilbert and Calvert were looking at them seriously. Still wearing a dark look on his face, Qin Lie didnt move or utter a word. Everyone could see that the blood red color in Jiang Zhuzhes eyes hadnt faded in the slightest. He just stared at Qin Lies back while doing nothing. A long time later, a strange color suddenly sparkled in his maddened and bloodthirsty pupils. It was almost as if he suddenly figured out something... Then, he slowly lowered the hand he placed behind Qin Lies head. In an instant, Qin Lie turned into a bolt of lightning and shifted away from that place. He immediately appeared next to the rank nine evil dragon Calvert. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos who were watching Miao Fengtian flew towards him all of a sudden. The Serene Moon Races holy artifact, Moon Tear also hovered around him and protected every inch of his body. Qin Lie and Jiang Zhuzhe stared at each other with Gilbert, Eddie, Jin Dao and others standing between them. The Soul Suppressing Orb in Qin Lies glabella sparkled with a mysterious, pitch black light that made it looked like a blinking eye. After Qin Lie had shifted away from that spot, Jiang Zhuzhes scarlet eyes slowly returned to their normal color. He too stared quietly at Qin Lie. A long while later, he inhaled deeply before saying, Its time to head out. What? Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao stared at him in bewilderment. Take the Corpse Demons with you. We will leave Shadow Earth Palace to them and wait outside, Jiang Zhuzhe said again. Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao exchanged a glance with each other. Qin Lie, Eddie, and the two evil dragons were also stunned by his reaction. No one knew what Jiang Zhuzhe was thinking. No one knew why he suddenly decided to give up just when he was about to succeed. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt explain himself. He tore down the banner blocking the opening at Shadow Earth Palace under everyones puzzled gazes and became the first person to walk out of this place. It took a moment before Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao broke out of their bewilderment and followed him out with the Corpse Demons. Just a moment ago, the bloodthirsty and crazed Jiang Zhuzhe was ready to consume the rank nine evil dragons blood at all costs to gather strength for his ascension to the Void Realm. But in the next moment, he suddenly put down everything and became the first person to leave without giving any explanation whatsoever. Qin Lie and Eddie looked puzzled. The Blood Demon that was fighting Gilbert earlier also transformed into a stream of blood and flew out of the cave. It flew back into Jiang Zhuzhes body on the outside. The fierce battle that broke out in the cave earlier came to an abrupt halt. All that was left was Qin Lies group, dumbfounded. The Earth Ghoul Race will return to attack Shadow Earth Palace in an hours time. You best leave this place before that happens. Jiang Zhuzhes indifferent voice floated in from outside. His softening voice indicated that he was walking further and further away. Shall we leave this place first? Qin Lie looked at Calvert. Gilbert, awaken our brethrens with the secret art. We will be leaving in a moment. The rank nine evil dragon instructed. Gilbert understood that this was not the right place to think over things too, so he hastily agreed and flew up to the ceiling. He then sent his blood raining towards the seven evil dragons slumbering in the palace. Meanwhile, Calvert inhaled deeply as his body became covered in silver light. His body shrank continuously. He had completed his transformation before Gilbert could awaken the seven evil dragons. He transformed into an elderly human with silver hair. He looked at the five ancient True Dragon Nation imperial familys corpses that attacked Qin Lie earlier with complicated feelings. A moment of thought later, he sighed. When I leave, I will destroy Shadow Earth Palace completely. We will bury them in the deepest part of this continent so they will never be disturbed again. Aooo! The seven evil dragons that were awakened by Gilbert with a secret art let out deafening roars. Where is Lord Calvert?! they exclaimed. You will all transform into humans and leave with me immediately. Keep the questions for later. The rank nine evil dragon yelled. Understood!came The seven evil dragons heeded Calverts command and transformed into humans. Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Gilbert, how come theyre all rank eight evil dragons with true names of their own? He learned from the Heaven Fighting Races Chaos Blood Realm that almost all rank eight evil dragons had followed the Heaven Fighting Race to outer space. A large majority of the evil dragons that stayed back at Spirit Realm were at rank seven, yet to be bestowed with a name. Since all evil dragons below rank eight couldnt get used to the cruel environment of outer space, they were ordered by their clan chiefs to sleep in various hidden locations in Spirit Realm. However, not only did this Shadow Earth Palace contain eight evil dragons, they were made up of one rank nine Calvert and seven rank eight evil dragons. It was unbelievable. I was severely injured in battle back then, so I was unable to fly into outer space. That was why I was left behind in Spirit Realm. Calvert explained carelessly. My father chose the seven of them to stay behind with me. They are here to protect me and prevent any unexpected mishaps from happening to me. Calvert paused for a moment before an odd look passed through his eyes. There is one more reason though. What is it? Qin Lie asked further. Not even my father was sure if the evil dragons that flew into the infinitely vast outer space along with the Heaven Fighting Race could survive the journey. It was because the the hundred races allied forces didnt give up on pursuing them even after theyd escaped from Spirit Realm. Calverts eyes were filled with sadness. I was his seventh son. If they were all killed in outer space, then I would become the clan chief of the Evil Dragon Race. The reason I stayed behind in Spirit Realm is to ensure that evil dragons lineage doesnt end with them. Qin Lie came to an understanding. The evil dragons didnt put all their eggs in one basket so as to prevent the extinction of the Evil Dragon Races bloodline. This way, if even one of them survived their plight, then the Evil Dragon Race would continue to exist in this world. Back in those cruel times, the evil dragons were deemed as a race that had to be eradicated because they aided the evil Heaven Fighting Race and stood on the opposite side of the hundred races. They were literally facing the crisis of extinction back then. His father wasnt sure that the Evil Dragon Race could survive after they had escaped to the outer space. That was why he had made such an arrangement. Their blood runs in your veins. This means that they havent died out in the outer space yet. This means that my father and my people are still alive somewhere! Calverts tone suddenly grew excited as he stared at Qin Lie. He was certain that the Heaven Fighting Race and the Evil Dragon Race hadnt been eliminated by the hundred races allied forces back then. Our clan chief once promised us that they will eventually return to Spirit Realm alongside the god race! They will be fine! The god race is the strongest race in the world and they came to Spirit Realm from the outer space in the first place. How can anything possibly happen to them? I knew from the beginning that the clan chief and our lords would survive! They must be missing us on the other side of the stars. They are gathering their strength, and they will probably return to Spirit Realm very soon! The Giant Dragon Race will pay the price soon! The seven evil dragons that had awoken all exclaimed after listening to Calvert and Qin Lies conversation. Their outlook towards the future was full of confidence. They all believed strongly that the clan chief and the high rank evil dragons that escaped to the outer space had to be plotting to return to Spirit Realm and lead them to the throne of glory once more! My father will return soon! Calvert too thought the same. Qin Lie could see a kind of zealousness from these evil dragons eyes. Let us leave this place first, Eddie said calmly, the Earth Ghoul Race is right above us. Once Lord Calvert has recovered, those lowly Earth Ghoul clansmen will all become our food! Gilbert said threateningly. Let us head out! Calvert yelled. And so, the nine evil dragons, Qin Lie, and Eddie swiftly left Shadow Earth Palace. Chapter 921: Mysterious Master Chapter 921: Mysterious Master Why did you suddenly stop, Brother Jiang? When they crawled out of the tree hole and stood amidst the dense forest just outside the city, Miao Fengtian finally asked the question that had been plaguing his mind. Jin Dao also turned around to stare at him blankly. He had followed Jiang Zhuzhe for many years, and he knew that his senior brother never gave up on the things he set his sights on easily. He didnt think that Jiang Zhuzhe had stopped because he was afraid of Qin Lie. Frankly speaking, there was almost no way Qin Lie could stop Jiang Zhuzhe from consuming the rank nine evil dragon if the latter didnt suddenly give up on his objective. Jin Dao and Miao Fengtian both knew that the only reason Qin Lie managed to free Gilbert was thanks to his Divine Grade spirit artifact. They also knew very well that Qin Lies Divine Grade spirit artifact couldnt pose any real threat towards Jiang Zhuzhe at all now that he was ready for it. They couldnt understand why Jiang Zhuzhe had suddenly changed his mind. You two wait here until they come out. Ill be returning in a short moment. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt give them an explanation. He turned into a beam of bloody light and flew away right after throwing down these words. Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao grew more and more puzzled. They had talked about this in detail with Jiang Zhuzhe earlier. Jiang Zhuzhe had told them clearly that his goal was to obtain the rank nine evil dragon. Besides that, he should have no other business in the Heavenly Calamity Continent. He didnt understand why Jiang Zhuzhe had suddenly left them behind and flown away in a hurry. Swoosh! Bloody light landed at a desolate valley two hundred and fifty kilometers away from where Jin Dao and Miao Fengtian were. The light turned into none other than Jiang Zhuzhe. He scanned his surroundings with his tremendous soul consciousness to confirm that there were no intelligent beings lurking within a hundred and fifty kilometers radius. The blood river that transformed into a Blood Demon earlier flowed out of his body and filled up a dried up stone pond inside the valley. The stone pond slowly became filled up with blood. Jiang Zhuzhes eyes turned serious. Using a mysterious secret art, he drew an ancient and mysterious diagram with his lifeblood essence. After the diagram was formed, a powerful spatial energy suddenly appeared from the blood inside the pond. The blood boiled and spun more and more rapidly. Jiang Zhuzhe suddenly knelt on one knee and stared at the blood without blinking even once. He watched as a great will slowly descended on the blood pond from an unknown space. The spinning blood slowly floated into the air and ultimately transformed into a large blood man with no face. Master. The sharpness in Jiang Zhuzhes eyes disappeared bit by bit as he saluted his master humbly and respectfully. What is it? The blood mans transient voice sounded like it was transmitted slowly through many layers of space. Who is Qin Lie to you, master? Jiang Zhuzhe asked with a bowed head. Hm? The mans voice turned slightly cold. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt raise his head. Instead, he explained everything that had happened recently to the blood man. He focused a lot on the battle of Shadow Earth Palace. He talked about the pitch black orb that turned the blood beam he created in his eyes into nothingness. He talked about the terrifying experience where his soul suddenly shuddered greatly and his Soul Altar felt like it was about to fall apart. Master once told me that no one in the Land of Chaos could stop the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam made of fifteen different types of refined blood of powerful ancient races. Not even Forefather Terminator could withstand this attack head on. Only those who were directly related to you wouldnt lose their soul. Jiang Zhuzhe inhaled deeply and bowed his head even lower. Not only was Qin Lie not affected by the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam, the orb in his glabella nearly broke my own Soul Altar. I could feel that that orb reflected the Heavenly Blood Divine Beams destructive power back towards my own Soul Altar. A bit of blood dripped out of the corner of Jiang Zhuzhes eyes again when he stopped here. His shoulders trembled slightly once. Even now, he couldnt shake off the deep fear that had been inflicted upon him during that battle. Havent I told you not to interrupt his work? How dare you ignore my warning and use the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam on him? This is your punishment for not listening to my orders. The blood man snorted coldly. Do you know how lucky you are to be standing here right now? Jiang Zhuzhe didnt dare come up with a retort. What hes doing doesnt interfere with your work, so why did you try to kill him suddenly? the blood man asked again. He stopped me from consuming the rank nine evil dragons blood, Jiang Zhuzhe answered honestly. Youve just constructed the third level of your Soul Altar not long ago. Even if the Blood Spirit Art you cultivate is special, you shouldnt have rushed things so quickly. A bit of disdain seemed to leak out of the blood mans expression. He actually saved you when he stopped you from consuming that rank nine evil dragon. Otherwise, you wouldve faced the same fate as the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Xin. You know what happened to the first sect master? Jiang Zhuzhe was astonished. I watched him explode and die with my own two eyes, the blood man said indifferently. Fear blossomed in Jiang Zhuzhes heart. His head still bowed, he asked respectfully, What should I do next? Keep doing whatever that is you need to do. The blood man pondered for a moment before saying, Qin Lies future wont be restricted by the Land of Chaos. It is only a matter of time before he leaves this place. I once promised you that you and Blood Fiend Sect will become the master of this land. Your future doesnt clash against his either. Do you understand? I know what I should do now, Jiang Zhuzhe said sincerely. That is good. That was the last thing the blood man said. The blood that made up the blood man fell back into the pond after the tremendous soul consciousness had departed. Jiang Zhuzhe stood there quietly for a very long time before he finally withdrew the blood into his own body and left without a sound. On the other side. When Qin Lie and the human-shaped evil dragons walked out of the tree hole and returned to the outside world, they immediately saw Miao Fengtian, Jin Dao and the two Corpse Demons. Jiang Zhuzhe was nowhere to be seen though. They had fought intensely against each other back inside Shadow Earth Palace. Therefore, the atmosphere immediately turned awkward when they met one another again. Both sides fell into silence. Qin Lie, that Jiang Zhuzhe can change his mind at any moment. I think we should return to the Ruined Lands as soon as possible, Eddie said. When my brothers recover their strength, well definitely find you and settle our score! Gilbert said threateningly. Calvert wasnt the only one who was hurt; the other seven evil dragons were also severely injured by Li Xin back then. In fact their conditions were much worse than Calverts. After they had taken the form of men, their life force was weaker than even a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner. Qin Lie knew that these evil dragons had an extremely limited battle prowess then. He also thought that Eddies worry was very reasonable. He himself was afraid that Jiang Zhuzhe would feel tempted to kill Calvert again after he returned. Lets go! He nodded in agreement. It was at this moment a blood beam returned from the distance. Jiang Zhuzhe had come back from wherever he went to. Ive made a grave mistake when my greed took over me just now. I beg for your forgiveness, everyone. I guarantee that the same thing wont happen again in the future. The brutality and madness in his eyes had long since disappeared. He had regained his cool and uninhibited self once more as he clasped his hands in apology and begged for forgiveness again and again with a look of utter regret and sincerity. He looked like he wouldnt stop bowing his head and begging for forgiveness until Qin Lie and the others had forgiven him. Everyone was stunned by his sudden change of attitude. Chapter 922: Eternal Friends! Chapter 922: Eternal Friends! Jiang Zhuzhe might look like he was apologizing to the Evil Dragon Race, he was in fact only looking at Qin Lie. He wasnt even facing Calvert. It gave everyone a strange feeling: it was as if Jiang Zhuzhe only wished to obtain Qin Lies forgiveness, not the evil dragons. Qin Lie kept quiet. The atmosphere turned stiff once more. We shouldnt linger around here for too long, Eddie suddenly said softly. Qin Lies eyes sparkled with an odd gleam. It was only then that he nodded and said neutrally, Forget it. Jiang Zhuzhe grinned. In that case, we shall take our leave first. He could guess that Qin Lie didnt want to travel with him, so he summoned his war chariot and left with Jin Dao and the others. Are things going to be fine in Shadow Earth Palace? Qin Lie asked Calvert. The Shadow Earth palace will sink to the deepest depth of the underground in a while. This is something we arranged back when the palace was built, Calvert explained. The mechanisms will turn active on their own not long after my departure. Qin Lie nodded and said, Understood. Then, he took out a larger crystalline war chariot and fetched Eddie and all the evil dragons who had transformed into humans away from this place. Not long after they left. The Shadow Earth Palace with a hole in its defenses was suddenly pulled under by a terrific energy. An earthshaking explosion broke out at the underground floor Shadow Earth Palace was at. It caused the entire Blue Flame City to shake. All of you, get down and see check whats happening! The leader of the Earth Ghoul Race, Hark, who was feeding on a piece of flesh inside Blue Flame City looked deeply disturbed by this turn of events. A dozen or so Earth Ghoul elites slipped into the dark hole they dug at once. When they arrived at the stone passage they spent a lot of effort to unearth, they discovered that the shockingly powerful wall blocking their way had shattered into countless bits. They then spent everything they had to move the rocks away and get to where Shadow Earth Palace used to be. However, they discovered only shattered rock bits inside the place. There were no life signs or the bodies of evil dragons. They couldnt even find a single corpse of the imperial family of True Dragon County. They searched for several days straight and dug several hundred meters deeper into the ground. They still couldnt find anything though. In the end, the Earth Ghoul Race experts gave up on their search. Qin Lie led the transformed evil dragons and Eddie back to Evil Infant Island safely. Jiang Zhuzhe and his people had already gone back to the Ruined Lands ahead of them. Do these people live on that Blood Fiend Island? The silver-haired Calvert with divine gleam hidden behind his eyes looked at Blood Fiend Island like a hearty old man. He asked the question in a seemingly casual manner. Qin Lie nodded. He knew that the rank nine evil dragon had memorized Jiang Zhuzhe and his people. When this old dragon recovered his strength in the near future, he would absolutely go after Blood Fiend Sect to settle the score with Jiang Zhuzhe. At that time, Jiang Zhuzhe would probably have no choice but to escape. On the way back, you were talking about a place called Boluo Realm. Not only does the Ancient Beast Race live in that place, the Demon Dragon Race is there too, am I right? Calvert asked again. Mn. Boluo Realm is an independent realm where a lot of powerful races live together, Qin Lie said. Calvert pondered for a moment before asking, I would like to take my clansmen to Boluo Realm and restore our strength there. Can you arrange this? Qin Lie looked astonished. But why would you want to go to Boluo Realm? That place isnt going to be peaceful for a while, and the Ruined Lands are the safer choice. I guarantee that no one will disturb you here. We shouldnt show our face too much in Spirit Realm before the god race returns from outer space. It is best to avoid attracting our enemies attention, you see. Calvert thought for a moment before adding, Also, we require the need of other methods and items to restore our strength swiftly. There is no way you will have those items in possession because it is something thats available only among dragons. Ah you want to meet the demon dragons of Boluo Realm? Qin Lie came to realization. Calvert didnt try to hide this. He said frankly, Barett and I used to be acquaintances. I will persuade him to help me. With his aid, my children and I will be able to recover our strength at the highest rate possible. A pause later, he added, Of course, if you have need of us, we can come back to Spirit Realm and take care of any troubles you may be facing. Qin Lie frowned for a moment before saying, It may be a bit difficult for you to enter Boluo Realm because Im not sure how those Ancient Beast Race fellows will react. How about thisyou guys will stay onSoul Summoning Island for the moment while I head back to Boluo Realm and talk with the Ancient Beast Race. Let me see if I can get their permission first. Right now, Boluo Realm was sure to be in utter chaos. The Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race must have joined hands to attack other races already. If he wasnt mistaken, the Demon Dragon Race was probably one of their targets. Calvert was a rank nine evil dragon, and he was accompanied by eight rank eight evil dragons such as Gilbert. There were even more rank seven evil dragons by his side. This was not a force to be underestimated. If Calvert joined hands with Barett and regained his full strength, the dragons strength in Boluo Realm would increase by leaps and bounds. This might affect the Ancient Beast Races plan and cause the power balance in Boluo Realm to collapse. That was why he wasnt sure if Teng Yuan, Nivitt and that Rank Nine Vermillion Bird would allow them to pass through. If they refused, then Calvert and his people would be slaughtered the instant they passed through the secret realm entrance. I will wait for your return, Calvert said. It was night. The group had already returned to Soul Summoning Island by the time the conversation ended. La Pu looked surprised when he flew over and saw Calvert and the new evil dragons. He could knew immediately that these evil dragons came from Shadow Earth Palace just by looking at the friendly interaction between Gilbert and the evil dragons. Ge Rongguang had brought the spirit materials over with his men. All thats left is for you to guide them, La Pu said. Is the secret realm entrance available for use at any moment? Qin Lie asked Eddie. Eddie nodded smilingly before saying, After the chief commander showed up, he invigorated the void worms around this secret realm entrance. Therefore, you may use this secret realm entrance to Boluo Realm whenever you wish for the next dozen or so years! Help me deal with the arrangements. Ill be heading over to Boluo Realm right away. If Teng Yuan and the others grow impatient and suspect that were cheating them on this trade, if they suspect that were not going to pay them the spirit materials we promised Qin Lie said worriedly, the entire Land of Chaos will succumb to the Ancient Beast Race if Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird show up here in anger. I shall get to it right away! Eddies expression also changed slightly. He knew that the Ancient Beast Race had always been lacking in patience. Moreover, they normally didnt consider the consequences before they acted. If Teng Yuan and the others seriously came over to denounce them, they would be in some serious trouble. Even at his peak, there was no way Luz could fight Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and that Rank Nine Vermillion Bird alone. An hour later. Qin Lie, Ge Rongguang, and a dozen or so Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners passed through the secret realm entrance and reached Boluo Realm directly. The six moons hung high in the air and shone almost as bright as the sun in this world that was impossibly far away from Spirit Realm. That being said, the nights of Boluo Realm always felt cold no matter how bright it was. The three suns on the other hand gave the completely opposite feeling. They felt hot enough to cook the fat beneath ones skin. Old Yuan, do you think that human boy will screw us over? The first batch of spirit materials is supposed to show up not longer after its dark, but they still havent shown up yet. Nivitt said impatiently at the foot of the mountain where the secret realm entrance was. His triangular snake eyes glittered with brutality that looked like it would burst out at any moment. Be patient, will you, Teng Yuan said lazily. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird stayed quiet for a moment. Then, she said, If he doesnt return before daytime Im heading to Spirit Realm myself! Teng Yuan looked troubled for a moment, but he didnt try to persuade her against he will. Many small hills of rare spirit materials were currently piled beside them. It was seven times more the amount of spirit materials they sent to Qin Lie. Originally, they were planning to send it to Qin Lie so that they could be exchanged for more ascension materials after the first trade was complete. However, as time passed the spirit materials grew more and more annoying in their eyes. They couldnt help but suspect that Qin Lie had cheated them out of the trade. Hmm? A flash passed through Teng Yuans eyes. He suddenly grew spirited as he yelled, Somethings happening! Nivitt and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird also looked towards the cave abruptly. They both sensed an obvious ripple of spatial energy at the sametime. A familiar figure appeared from the cave and landed gently before their eyes. Holy shit, youre finally here! Nivitt swore excitedly. The Rank Nine Vermillion Birds red eyes also glittered. Have you brought the things we asked, boy? Teng Yuan asked hastily. As promised, I have brought all thirty batches of the spirit materials you requested! Qin Lie said smilingly. Even the Vermillion Bird looked visibly excited when he said this. After that, Ge Rongguang and a dozen or so Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners appeared from the cave in succession. Six moons! There are actually six moons in the sky! So cold! They exclaimed in wonderment while landing on the ground. Then, they summoned out the spirit materials they kept inside the spatial rings they wore all over their fingers after Qin Lie nodded. The empty ground that was almost three hundred square meters wide instantly became filled with spirit materials before the three ancient beasts eyes. These spirit materials were exactly what Nivitt had written down on the list. They were all spirit materials that allowed the ancient beast clansmen to swiftly achieve their ascension. The three old beasts eyes glittered like kids who had just seen their favorite toys. They played around with the spirit materials while smiling brightly like children. Go ahead and count them, Qin Lie said. Theres no need, I did a soul scan and the numbers are exactly right. Nivitt laughed loudly. When he looked at Qin Lie once more, he suddenly felt that the boy was very pleasing to the eye. Boy, this is the next batch of spirit materials weve prepared for the trade. It is seven times the amount of spirit materials we sent you last time! Teng Yuan inhaled deeply before asking, We would like you to take them and exchange for seven times the spirit materials you brought us today. Is that fine? Absolutely. Qin Lie answered crisply. Nice! Very nice! You are very nice, boy! You are our eternal friend! Nivitt laughed madly before asking suddenly, Do you have any enemies in Spirit Realm? I can come with you and kill them no matter who they are! Nivitt was absolutely exhilarated right now. If the next trade ended successfully, and they obtained seven times the amount of ascension materials they obtained today, his, Teng Yuan, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Birds breakthroughs would become much smoother. Their descendants would also be able to complete their evolutions swiftly through these spirit materials and ascend to greater heights of power. The Ancient Beast Races strength would improve tremendously as a result. By the time Sun Palace and Lunar Temple came back to Boluo Realm, they might even be able to clash against them in an all-out war. In their eyes, the human boy Qin Lie had practically turned into the god of wealth. Eh, its fine. Seeing that the trio was at the peak of their excitement, Qin Lie didnt let slip the opportunity to make his request. He said, But if I may be so bold to ask a favor Speak! I will make you this promise as long as it doesnt threaten the Ancient Beast Races interest! Nivitt immediately agreed before Teng Yuan could say anything. The... Heaven Fighting Races bloodline flows within me, so I share a bit of relationship with the Evil Dragon Race. However, the evil dragons are doing really badly at Spirit Realm right now, and they may be slaughtered by their enemies if they were to show their faces frequently in Spirit Realm. He said embarrassedly, I hope that you can give them a small space to stay in Boluo Realm. The Ancient Beast Race is the indisputable ruler of Boluo Realm, and the three of you are all the kings of the Ancient Beast Race. Therefore, I beg that you give them a small space to live for my sake. He praised them for a moment before giving them a full bow as he made the request. Teng Yuan stared at him deeply for a long time before he finally asked, Evil dragons, you say? How many are they, and what is their strength? When the Heaven Fighting Race invaded Spirit Realm, Teng Yuan and his clansmen had already put their roots down in Boluo Realm. Since they never interacted with the Heaven Fighting Race or the evil dragons in the first place, they bore no grudge against them. However, they also knew that some of the Ancient Beast clansmen living in other realms didnt see eye to eye with the evil dragons. That was why he had to be a little cautious. They are made up of a rank nine evil dragon, eight rank eight evil dragons and a dozen or so rank seven evil dragons. Qin Lie chose his words carefully before continuing, They were severely injured back then, and they had only just awakened recently. They are very weak right now, and they shouldnt pose any threat to you. You are sure they only have one severely injured rank nine evil dragon? Teng Yuan confirmed once more. Qin Lie nodded. Teng Yuan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Finally, he said, Tell that rank nine evil dragon to come to us and swear in the ancient draconic language that he will never become enemies against the Ancient Beast Race in Boluo Realm. As long as he is willing to make this oath, I will allow them to come over and seek out Barett. I know that they will seek out Barett so as to recover their strength as quickly as possible because the Evil Dragon Race and Demon Dragon Race are staunch allies since tens of thousands of years ago. I am not entirely ignorant of their past. I will tell him about this immediately! Qin Lie hurriedly went back. On the other side of the secret realm entrance, Calvert, Gilbert, and the rest of the evil dragons waited quietly for Qin Lie. When Qin Lie came out and looked at the hopeful looking Calvert, he said, The Ancient Beast Race needs you to swear before them that you and your people will never become enemies against their race in Boluo Realm. If you can promise this, then they will allow you to meet up with Barett. Calverts eyes lit up, and he agreed immediately. He said, This is absolutely not a problem! In fact, I only wish to recover our strength through Barett as soon as possible. We wont even stay in Boluo Realm for long! Then this matter is settled. Qin Lie smiled. Much thanks! You are the Evil Dragon Races eternal friend! Calvert said seriously. Qin Lie cracked an involuntary smile. It was because Nivitt had said the exact same thing earlier. Chapter 923: Secrets of the Inheritance Chapter 923: Secrets of the Inheritance At night, the clean light the six moons released illuminated the ground. The Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt twisted through the air like an enormous mountain range, shocking people down to their very core. Qin Lie sat on the neck of this enormous snake as he travelled towards the Serene Moon Races territory, against the strong wind. The rank nine Nivitt flew in the air at an unimaginable speed. The tall mountains and floating continents flashed like lightning past his body. Compared to the fastest chariot in the Land of Chaos, Nivitt was dozens of time faster. Under the moonlight, Qin Lie gathered his mental consciousness. As he inspected the situation inside his silver moon mark, he thought back to the mysterious secret arts and techniques he had obtained from the Moon Tear. Through Teng Yuan and Barrett, he learned that the Moon Tear was the ultimate treasure of the Serene Moon Race. It recorded the secret arts and techniques the Serene Moon Race passed down through history. Last time, the Moon Tear absorbed the moon power of You Pu and the others. The nine moons had turned bright, and then, the mysterious characters were imprinted onto his soul. He hadn''t thought much of it at the time, and hadn''t spent any time seriously studying those characters. As he organized them now, he found he didn''t recognize those characters at all. He felt puzzled by this. While his true memories hadn''t been unsealed, he could recognize the characters of many ancient races, such as draconic language or the tongue of Nether Realm. He could also understand the languages of these ancient races. He thought that he was familiar with the languages of all races. Yet he found he didn''t understand the characters that the Moon Tear had imprinted onto his soul at all. "The Serene Moon Race isn''t one of the strongest races which possess a Chaos Blood Realm, maybe due to this, I didn''t... study their language in the past," he thought. Then he recognized it was extremely important to travel to the Serene Moon Race. There were no Serene Moon Race members in the Land of Chaos. If he wanted to use the knowledge he had obtained from the Moon Tear, he had to learn the language of the Serene Moon Race. "Almost there." Nivitt''s sharp voice came from the front. He sat on Nivitt''s neck yet he was still a dozen meters away from Nivitt''s head. As Nivitt flew extremely fast, Nivitt''s voice seemed distant to Qin Lie. "So fast!" He was surprised. It hadn''t been even an hour since they had left the Ancient Beast Race. There were still six moons in the sky. And yet, Nivitt was about to reach the lands of the Serene Moon Race. Before he could react, Nivitt''s enormous body suddenly dove towards a long mountain range. Those mountain ranges had valleys. Each valley contained a bright glittering lake that reflected the moons as though it was absorbing moonlight. Many exquisite towers gave off radiant jade-like light within the mountain valleys. Many Serene Moon clansmen walked out of the towers and looked in terror at the sky. Nivitt''s arrival caused the Serene Moon clansmen to let out screams of terror. Nivitt of the Ancient Beast Race was one of the most savage beings of Boluo Realm. Before Serene Moon Race became blood kin with Lunar Temple, he frequently appeared at the gathering places in Boluo Realm and devoured many beings. The Serene Moon Race had been frequently visited by Nivitt thousands of years ago. These Serene Moon clansmen knew that Boluo Realm''s secret realm entrance had been destroyed and knew that no reinforcements would come from Lunar Temple. The nearby Black Jail Race had started to attack their lands openly. Seeing Nivitt, they thought that Nivitt was going to attack the Serene Moon Race too. Due to this, the clansmen became terrified and sent messages to their seniors. Inside a mountain valley, You Pus expression changed when he heard the news. "Did you two offend Nivitt last time?" His dark eyes flashed with cold light as he looked at You Qianlan and Lin Jie. He had ordered the two females to do all they could to get close to Qin Lie and obtain the nine secret arts from him. They had gone to the Ancient Beast Race''s lands together. However, they hadn''t seen Qin Lie. They had only encountered Nivitt and then had been driven away impatiently by Nivitt. You Pu thought that the two females had offended Nivitt and he had come for vengeance, when he saw Nivitt arrive suddenly. "No, we just asked... asked for news about Yao Tian," You Qianlan said softly. Dressed in a long, close-fitted, silver-white dress, You Qianlan gave people a clean and virtuous feeling as she stood under the moonlight with an exquisite silver pendant on her snowy neck. The male martial practitioners of the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple were enchanted. Seeing You Pu scold her, these males from Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple felt pity. At the side, Lin Jie, who was also outstanding in appearance, seemed to be calculating something as her eyes flashed with intelligence. "We only shared a few words with Nivitt, we asked him for permission to see Yao Tian, thats all," she explained. "I hope he has not come for you," You Pu snorted. "He''s here!" A Serene Moon clansman looked into the sky. Nivitt''s enormous body continued to shrink under the moonlight. Dozens of seconds later, he appeared in human form with Qin Lie who You Pu still thought about day and night. "You Pu, I heard you wanted to see him?" Nivitt grinned and laughed darkly. The laughter was like that of ghosts crying. "I helped deliver him to you, how will you thank me?" Hearing his laughter, the Serene Moon clansmen felt their scalps prickle. "Many thanks!" You Pu bowed. "Give me five thousand Cold Moon Frost Crystals as payment." Nivitt narrowed his snake-like eyes. "Alright!" You Pu agreed immediately and ordered subordinates to prepare the prize. He didn''t dare to slack at all. Qin Lie had a strange expression. He knew that the Cold Moon Frost Crystal was a Heaven Grade Five spirit material and was mostly in the mines controlled by the Serene Moon Race. There were not many in the other parts of Boluo Realm. Cold Moon Frost Crystals were worth cities in the Land of Chaos. For human force such as Lunar Temple and Moon Worshipping Palace that cultivated the power of the moon, Cold Moon Frost Crystals were ultimate treasures. It could even be used to recover the power of the Moon Tear. However... it was useless to Nivitt. "Senior, this spatial ring contains five thousand Cold Moon Frost Crystals." Soon, a Serene Moon clansman handed over a spatial ring. You Pu took it and threw it to Nivitt without a word. Nivitt grabbed it. He barked sharply in laughter and then handed this spatial ring containing five thousand Cold Moon Frost Crystals to Qin Lie. He said, "This will count as part of the payment." Qin Lie obtained spirit materials from the Land of Chaos for them. According to their agreement, he would take a ten percent commission. Yet because the worth of spirit materials the Ancient Beast Race gave far surpassed his original estimation, he had earned great profit through the transaction. He had benefited greatly and did not mention the commission. He hadn''t mentioned it, but Nivitt remembered and wanted to compensate him. He treated the Cold Moon Frost Crystals as commission. The Serene Moon clansmen watched as Nivitt, one of the three leaders of the Ancient Beast Race, gave the five thousand Cold Moon Frost Crystals to Qin Lie, their expressions turning ugly. Originally, they thought that Nivitt had captured Qin Lie and was delivering him to them. But at this moment, they realized that it hadnt been so. Clearly, the reason for Nivitts visit was to make sure Serene Moon Race wouldnt dare to touch Qin Lie. He came as a backup. You Pu and the others cried inside. "My little brother is very busy and has no time to spare. If you have something to ask, do it now." Nivitt immediately became impatient when he saw the Serene Moon clansmen grimacing. "Don''t waste our time. Otherwise, we will leave now." Qin Lie and Nivitt floated side by side in the air dozens of meters above the Serene Moon Race''s lands as they examined where their territory. They found there were many moon pools within the enormous valleys. Those moon pools had been created with special methods, and inscribed with many ancient characters. Those characters were the same as the characters Moon Tear used to imprint the nine secret arts and techniques onto his soul. He constructed a plan. Many Serene Moon clansmen were gathered around the moon pools as though they could absorb moon power better through the moon pools. In some moon pools, shallow water had accumulated, and the pool water gave off pure moon power. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and his thoughts moved. He released the Moon Tear. The Moon Tear turned into nine small moons that floated and roamed around the Serene Moon Race''s lands. A holy presence that caused all the members of the Serene Moon Race to bow and worship came out of the nine small moons. Other than the elders who could resist, the majority of the Serene Moon clansmen knelt down and looked with burning eyes at the nine miniature moons. The moons floated above the moon pools, and sucked up the water inside like whales sucking in water. The Moon Tear became brighter. You Pu''s crescent eyes stared at the Moon Tear. He suddenly said, "Did you receive the inheritance of nine secret arts from the holy artifact of our Serene Moon Race?" Naturally, his words were directed at Qin Lie. "That seems to be the case." Qin Lie smiled indifferently. "You, could you teach these arts to us?" You Pu''s lips trembled. All the Serene Moon clansmen looked with bright eyes at him. Qin Lie chuckled. "I don''t know what those characters mean." "No problem! You can carve those characters and we will understand what they mean!" You Pu became excited. Qin Lie did not reply and looked wryly at him. You Pu flushed. He knew that he was too excited and hurriedly said, "I understand, of course you would not tell us so easily. What are your conditions?" "Conditions... I haven''t thought about them." Qin Lie laughed. "However, before that, I want to understand what the characters mean. Arrange for someone to teach me." "Qianlan!" You Pu shouted. You Qianlan, who was like a goddess in the moonlight, immediately understood You Pu''s intentions. She first bowed towards Qin Lie and then raised her head. She looked deeply at Qin Lie and said softly, "I''m skilled in those characters." "Lets go then." Qin Lie said coldly. Chapter 924: Just a Gift... Chapter 924: Just a Gift... The seventh moon rose into Boluo Realms night sky. On top of a mountain peak in the Serene Moon Race''s lands, Qin Lie drew irregular ancient runes on the ground. These runes were imprinted deep into his memories. He just lacked understanding of their meaning. After he deliberately changed the order of the ancient runes, he carved them all on the ground and wanted You Qianlan to explain them to him. There were sixty thousand runes describing the nine great secret arts of the Serene Moon Race that he had received from the Moon Tear. Most of them repeated. There were around five thousand repeated runes, and the were about two thousand unique runes. In other words, he only had to master seven thousand ancient runes to understand the nine secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. He believed that this would not take much time. Seven thousand ancient runes were carved onto the ground clearly under the illumination of the moon. "You only need to tell me the general meaning of these seven thousand ancient runes." After carving out all the runes according to his memory, Qin Lie took a few steps back and made space. He waited for You Qianlan to start explaining. You Qianlan looked seriously at the ancient runes. The ancient runes Qin Lie had carved were quite different from the characters that the Serene Moon Race commonly used nowadays. Other than old elders like You Pu and herself, who studied these ancient runes, most Serene Moon clansmen would be unable to read them. Those who were not members of the Serene Moon Race could not recognize these ancient characters at all. Therefore, she immediately knew that Qin Lie had obtained these characters from the Moon Tear. She also knew that Qin Lie had truly obtained the nine great secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. "Shall I translate these seven thousand Serene Moon Race runes directly into the language of humans?" You Qianlan inquired. Qin Lie nodded. "That would be good." You Qianlan crouched down. Using her fingers, she drew out the human characters next to the runes. Her long silver white dress, which was cut close to her body, emphasized her curves as she crouched down. Her crescent eyes flashed under the moon and gave her a clear and cold aura. She focused on drawing out those Serene Moon Race runes using human characters. She gave off an elegant and scholarly presence. After a while, each rune had a human language character next to it. "Done," she said softly. "Alright, you can go," Qin Lie said coldly. "Please tell us the nine great secret arts of the Serene Moon Race, we... are willing to pay any price." You Qianlan bit her lips and seriously begged. "I will consider it." Qin Lie waved a hand impatiently. He didn''t have any positive feelings towards this woman. Not long ago, You Qianlan, Lin Jie and that You Yun had come with the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple. They had issued threats, trying to force Eddie to hand him over, and their attitudes had been terrible. At that time, You Qianlan''s expression was cold and she looked at him and the Dark Shadow Race like a princess looking at insects. He felt discomfort. Therefore, his attitude towards them was negative ever since. Now that the situation was reversed, he didn''t just have the inheritance treasure of the Serene Moon Race, he also had the friendship of the Ancient Beast Race. He had finally stabilized himself in Boluo Realm. The Serene Moon Race could not receive reinforcements from Lunar Temple because the two secret realm entrances had been destroyed and they faced invasion from the Black Jail Race. Under these circumstances, the Serene Moon Race, who desperately needed to increase their strength, was forced to beg him. You Qianlan put down her usual coldness and pride, changing her attitude, and begged him as if she were inferior. She was clearly different when Serene Moon Race was at an advantage. "My race needs the nine secret arts, please help us, please," You Qianlan begged. I said I will consider it! Qin Lie said coldly. Then he looked away from You Qianlan and put his attention on the corresponding human characters. "Rustle rustle..." He suddenly heard the sound of clothing sliding past skin and falling. "If you tell the nine secrets to us, I can, can..." You Qianlan''s voice trembled. Qin Lie raised his head. You Qianlan had taken off the silver white dress and stood naked in front of him. Under the moonlight, her clean body was like jade and flashed with an enchanting sheen. One of her hands was in front of her chest, and one on her lower stomach to cover the most intimate places of her body. Her enchanting eyes looked timidly at Qin Lie as her body trembled minutely. Qin Lie''s eyes were calm, a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He said mockingly, "You can what?" You Qianlan''s body shook. She gritted her teeth and slowly walked forward stiffly, with her hands still covering her privates. She bent her proud head down, not daring to look at Qin Lie, as she said in humiliation, "I can serve you." Qin Lie smiled coldly inside, shook his head, and said, "Not necessary." "Why?" You Qianlan urgently raised her head. "You feel your body is worth the nine secret arts?" Qin Lie mocked. "I, I have never had a man. My body is pure." You Qianlan''s body shook, her eyes pleading, but her voice was powerless. Qin Lie shook his head and said coldly, "Put on your clothes and leave." You Qianlan''s face turned pale. "How about me as well?" The genius of Lunar Temple, Lin Jie, slowly walked over and shed her green clothing. She was completely naked when she walked in front of Qin Lie. Unlike You Qianlan, she did not hide herself. Her arms at her sides, she displayed her bare chest and the lawn between her legs. Her skin color was close to You Qianlan, just as white and flawless, but she was more full-figured and tempting. She stood next to You Qianlan without any humiliation on her face. Her eyes were calm as she said, "How about Qianlan and I serve you together? If its not enough, all of the females of the Serene Moon Race and some of the girls of Lunar Temple, you can pick as you please, as many as you want, how about it?" "Sister Lin?" You Qianlan exclaimed. She only wanted to sacrifice herself. She hadn''t expected Lin Jie to come naked, and also promise Qin Lie the pick of any of the women of Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple. She felt that this was too outrageous. Lin Jie indicated with a look for her to not speak. You Qianlan''s expression dimmed. She desired to speak but in the end, lowered her head. She knew that Lin Jie must have received permission from You Pu and the elders before daring to say such a thing. For the Serene Moon Race''s nine secret arts, for the prosperity of the race, the elders clearly did not think anything of the virtues of the young women. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked mockingly at Lin Jie''s naked body. He examined her carefully and commented, "Your figure is good and matches your face. I heard that you are popular in the Central World. Many young geniuses from Gold rank forces have affection for you?" "I will only have popularity if I return to Spirit Realm. Otherwise, when the Black Jail Race comes, they will not admire me, they will only cut off my head." Lin Jie''s tone was calm. "The Black Jail Race has an exceptional hatred for Lunar Temple. When they come, they will first eliminate these people that have disrupted Boluo Realm before dealing with the Serene Moon Race. If I want to live, I need to find a way back to Spirit Realm. But even if I return to the Central World, because of the destruction of Lunar Temple''s secret realm entrance, I will be affected, and Lunar Temple will never put me in a position of importance." "Unless..." "Unless the Serene Moon Race becomes strong, repels the Black Jail Race''s attack so you can avoid being killed. You can also use the trust the Serene Moon Race has in you so that Lunar Temple will continue to keep you?" Qin Lie continued. Lin Jie looked in shock at him, nodded, and said honestly, "You are right." "So, in order to live, in order to not be demoted and still be useful to Lunar Temple, you can sacrifice everything?" Qin Lie asked with a smile. "Yes," Lin Jie said. Qin Lie thought, smiled slightly and said, "Leave, I have to memorize the meaning of these ancient runes, and actually understand the nine secret inheritances of the Serene Moon Race." "What about us?" Lin Jie had a look of anxiousness. "Keep your bodies pure for me. When I want to trade with the Serene Moon Race, I will talk with You Pu." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said coolly, "When I want to, your bodies... will be given to me as gifts, and not as the main pieces." You Qianlan and Lin Jie had humiliated expressions. Chapter 925: Storm Rises Again Chapter 925: Storm Rises Again "What? Not interested in these two girls?" After You Qianlan and Lin Jie left the mountaintop, Nivitt suddenly appeared, his eyes teasing. Qin Lie knew he had been near but hadn''t expected him to appear. "How can it be so simple to get the nine secret inheritances of the Serene Moon Race? Also, I never lacked women, what are their bodies worth?" "You Pu thinks you are easy to fool, just two women and he wants you to give up the inheritance, he is truly naive," Nivitt mocked. "Let me first memorize these characters. Qin Lie pointed at the human language characters You Qianlan had carved onto the ground. "Mn." Nivitt nodded to indicate his understanding. He did not interrupt Qin Lie, and settled on a rock behind Qin Lie, gazing up at the sky thoughtfully. On the other side. You Qianlan and Lin Jie walked down in humiliation off and returned to the lands of the Serene Moon Race. The elders of the Serene Moon Race hurriedly came with hope-filled eyes. "How is it? Did he touch you?" You Pu asked urgently. He had been the one to order Lin Jie to go and increase the prize. In his eyes, the young females of the Serene Moon Race, as well as the human females with Serene Moon Race bloodlines from Lunar Temple were not as important as the inheritance. If the females could please Qin Lie, and he would tell them the secrets, he would feel it was worthwhile. For the Serene Moon Race, the nine secret arts could revitalize the entire race and make them prosperous. They would become the holy land for the entire Serene Moon Race. In order to obtain the inheritance, he could abandon everything. In the light of that, what are a few females? "He told us to keep our bodies pure until he feels like taking them. He will come negotiate the terms with you. At that time, our bodies will be merely additions, gifts, not the main part of the deal." Lin Jie''s expression was calm, yether mind was filled with humiliation. You Qianlan bit down on her lower lip, her face slightly pale. Her usually enchanting eyes seemed to dim. Qin Lie''s words had wounded her proud soul. She, who was usually held in high regard, finally realized through this matter, that she was not as valuable as she imagined. You Pu could sacrifice her without hesitation for the future of the Serene Moon Race. As for Qin Lie, he didnt even bat an eyelid when she undressed and was ready to throw herself into his arms. "Just an addition?" You Pu stilled, his brows furrowing. "It seems this boy is not stupid or easy to deal with. We need to think of another way." When the words were said, You Qianlan and Lin Jie felt as though a dagger stabbed into their hearts. You Pu saying this meant that he himself didn''t think they were worth the nine secret arts. The reason he had arranged for them to do this was purely because You Pu thought that Qin Lie was young and he imagined that he might not be able to resist beauty and act rashly in the heat of the moment. Seeing Qin Lie unaffected, You Pu became serious and started to consider the matter more carefully. He waved his hand at You Qianlan and Lin Jie, saying with a cold expression, "Leave." The two women turned to go. You Pu suddenly thought of Qin Lie''s request and suddenly said, "Wait a moment." The two women turned back to look at him. "Keep your bodies pure, do not have a relationship with any person. You can only form romantic relationships with other people after he takes you!" You Pu said seriously. You Qianlan and Lin Jie were like two flowers repeatedly barraged by storms and rain. Their eyes were dim. "Understood," You Qianlan softly answered with a lowered head. Lin Jie''s expression was ashen. Four hours later. Qin Lie took a deep breath, his eyes bright as he shouted, "I have memorized all of these Serene Moon Race ancient characters!" "Then the inheritance?" Nivitt asked casually. "I need time to organize it in order to know the specific meanings. However... I think I have no need to remain at the Serene Moon Race to do this." He grinned. There were around seven thousand ancient runes in the nine secret arts. After he learned the meanings of the runes, he only needed to spend some time to truly understand their meaning. Now that the Moon Tear had absorbed enough moon power at the Serene Moon Race to become diamond bright, and he had obtained what he desired, there was no need to stay here. "You intend to return to Spirit Realm first?" Nivitt asked. "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "There are many things I need to do." "Then let''s go." Nivitt turned into his true form so Qin Lie could fly on his neck and rose into the sky above the Serene Moon Race. "We will take our leave. When he wants to discuss the inheritance with you, he will come to the Serene Moon Race. Before then, you should prepare some things to bargain with to avoid having nothing to trade for those secrets." Nivitt''s ghastly howl echoed in the lands of the Serene Moon Race. Under the eyes of the Serene Moon clansmen, he twisted his body and flew into the sky. Heavenly Slaughter Continent. In the Myriad Poison Forest between Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult, many Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race experts gathered. Bergson, Linton, Andrew, Barham, and others were among them. The Myriad Poison Forest was shrouded in seven-colored miasma and filled with an acidic smell. More than a dozen Blue Ghoul clansmen lay in front of them with deep sunken eyes as their energies quickly flowed away. These were Blue Ghoul scouts. "All of them have the voodoo toxin, voodoo insects are everywhere. There are millions of those voodoo insects, more than locusts, they are in every corner of this Myriad Poison Forest." A Blue Ghoul whose energies were slipping away, had terrified expression. "Many voodoo insects can penetrate the soul. My True Soul is being eaten. I did all I could but I am unable to destroy the voodoo insects. Lords, we cannot defeat the voodoo toxin that Black Voodoo Cult has. There are no good defenses against it. If we are struck with the voodoo toxin, it will be more terrifying than being killed by Blazing Profound Bombs." "Black Voodoo Cult is the oldest Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos, they are much stronger than Illusory Demon Sect. Right now, the Soul Altar experts of the three families and some of the Illusory Demon Sect practitioners are gathered at Black Voodoo Cult, they will not be easy to defeat." "Black Voodoo Cult is covered by countless voodoo insects at the center. Miasma is everywhere. It will be troublesome to attack." "It seems we need to slow down." The Soul Altar experts of Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race discussed and decided to turn their eyes to the Setting Sun Islands. "These Setting Sun Islands have constantly provided Blazing Profound Bombs to Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and many Copper rank forces. They used Blazing Profound Bombs to obstruct our path. It is time to destroy them!" Bergson said darkly. "Let''s act." Half a day later. Two enormous flying spirit artifacts with banners representing Flaming Sun Island appeared in the lands originally belonging to Illusory Demon Sect and took in the human martial practitioners that had escaped the pursuit of the Blue Ghoul Race. A group of Blue Ghoul Race experts led by Linton suddenly appeared. "Kill!" he ordered. At the same time, in another part of Illusory Demon Sect, three Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes were doing the same thingthey were meeting the human survivors. However, they belonged to Blood Fiend Sect and were commanded by Mo Lingye. Barham and Hark led the Earth Ghoul Race in a charge out of the ground. "Zhou Kan has just told us through transmission stones that they have been ambushed by the Earth Ghoul Race and suffered great losses. They have split up and fled." Hong Bowen hurriedly found Mo Lingye and reported the news he had just received. Mo Lingye''s expression changed as he looked towards Yu Lingwei next to her. She said helplessly, "The evil races have temporarily given up on Black Voodoo Cult. They are turning to target us. The Setting Sun Islands will finally be forced to fight." Yu Lingwei sighed and said, "As long as we are living in the Land of Chaos, we will not be able to avoid this." Mo Lingye nodded and ordered Hong Bowen, "Tell this to Miss Song, she will understand what we are about to face." "I will go immediately." Hong Bowen turned and left. "Are you confident they can withstand the attack of the evil races?" Yu Lingwei asked softly. Mo Lingye shook her head, her expression bitter as she said, "In the present Land of Chaos, not just us, possibly even Terminator Sect is not a match for the evil races." "Then what should we do?" Yu Lingwei''s eyes were dim. "Take it one step at a time." Mo Lingye sighed. "Qin Lie is not here. Otherwise, there is still hope ..." Yu Lingwei was shocked. "You have such a high opinion of him? No matter how great his abilities are, he isn''t a Soul Altar expert." "You have not met him so you do not know his abilities." Mo Lingye laughed and said, "He is not a Soul Altar expert but he is skillful in creating miracles. Many impossible things become plausible in his hands." "Is he really as wondrous as you say?" Yu Lingwei did not believe it. "Pity he isnt here." Mo Lingye sighed helplessly. "Otherwise, youd see his wonders and know I am not lying." Yu Lingwei''s eyes were surprised but she still did not quite believe it. She did not think that Qin Lie was as magical as Mo Lingye made him out to be. Chapter 926: The Horrid Nature of Races Chapter 926: The Horrid Nature of Races When Ge Rongguang and the others returned to the Ruined Lands, they immediately went to Flaming Sun Island and reported everything that had happened to Song Tingyu. The sparkling spatial rings were placed on top of a stone table. The Ancient Beast Race of Boluo Realm gave us seven times the amount of rare spirit materials they delivered to us last time. Obviously, they are requesting seven times the spirit materials we sent them. Seven times! Song Tingyus eyes glittered like the stars. Were rich! Weve really struck gold this time! Ge Rongguang was excited beyond words too. As of late, many Nirvana Realm martial practitioners had joined Flaming Sun Island. These people would be needing a huge sum of spirit materials to construct their Soul Altars in the near future. Flaming Sun Island didnt have enough foundation, so the only way they could solve this enormous expenditure was to accumulate as much wealth as possible in a short time. Ge Rongguang had been troubled by this problem at first as well, but after visiting Boluo Realm and witnessing Qin Lies abilities with his own eyes, this worry completely disappeared from his mind. The island master is truly an extraordinary person. He shares a deep relationship with those rank nine ancient beasts of the Ancient Beast Race, Ge Rongguang said with a relaxed expression on his face. In the past, I was very worried that the three great ghoul races, who have committed countless atrocities in the Land of Chaos and even rendered the great Silver rank forces powerless, would invade the Setting Sun Islands one day. But now? Hehe, after the visit to Boluo Realm with the island master, I finally realized just how amazing he is. If Im not mistaken, the island master can end this war against the three great ghoul races any time he wishes. Song Tingyu said with a half smile on her face, If I remember correctly, you didnt think too highly of his abilities in the past. Ge Rongguang bowed deeply before saying seriously, I was shortsighted, and I failed to notice the island masters true abilities but now, I am completely convinced. Song Tingyu smiled. Miss Song! It was at this moment Lu Yi rushed in with a severe look on his face. Our people were attacked by the evil races on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent! What happened? Song Tingyus expression changed. The Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race have joined hands and retreated from Myriad Poison Forest. They are now heading straight towards the Setting Sun Islands. Lu Yi added, Blood Fiend Sects ship has also been attacked! It was only a matter of time. Song Tingyu inhaled deeply before ordering, Tell Gray Island and Blood Island to prepare for war! Understood! At Terminator Sect. I just received news that the Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race have joined hands and departed for the Setting Sun Islands. Shen Yue stared at the crowd seriously. Inside the discussion hall, there were Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, and Shen Kui. I guess the evil races ultimately think that the Setting Sun Islands are easier to deal with than Black Voodoo Cult. Shen Kui frowned. Flaming Sun Island and Terminator Sect are good friends with each other. For the past three years theyve supplied us with many Blazing Profound Bombs, not to mention that Qin Lie is the island master of Flaming Sun Island. We have a responsibility towards that kid, Xu Ran said. Its unfortunate that Big Brother Nan is in a terminal seclusion right now. Lei Yans eyes looked heavy with emotions. Maybe it was because he felt great pressure weighing on his back, but Nan Zhengtian had announced a terminal seclusion after his negotiations with the eight great Silver rank forces had broken down three years ago. He refused to come out of his seclusion until he steps into Void Realm. During this period, no one and nothing was allowed to disturb him. He couldnt afford to be disturbed in the slightest during this period. Three years had passed, but Nan Zhengtian was still in seclusion, and showed no signs of coming out. That was why Xu Ran and the others had no choice but to watch the three great ghoul races grow stronger. Even when they learned that Bhutto had rebuilt his four-level Soul Altar and reentered the Void Realm, they could do nothing about it. Nan Zhengtian was the strongest cultivator in Terminator Sect and the entire Land of Chaos. He was the only person who could fight Bhutto head-on. Without him, Terminator Sect didnt dare act recklessly. They were afraid that the three great ghoul races might be provoked into a mad charge. Therefore, they could do nothing but wait even though they knew that the situation was only growing worse and worse for Terminator Sect. As long as Bhutto didnt know what was going on with Nan Zhengtian, he wouldnt dare to attack Terminator Sect. Therefore, Terminator Sect was still safe for now. If they carelessly and truly enraged Bhutto he might charge to their doorstep and if he then realized that Nan Zhengtian was at a critical moment of attaining the Void Realm, it would bring disaster to Terminator Sect. Therefore, they could only stay their hands in silence even as the Land of Chaos was ravaged by those ghouls. They had put all their hopes on Nan Zhengtian. When Nan Zhengtian entered the Void Realm one day, they would become the final hope of the humans of the Land of Chaos. They didnt want to see their hope extinguished before its time. If we aid Flaming Sun Island, we will be tearing up our side of the agreement with the evil races. The three ghoul races may tear up their side of the agreement too and wage war against Terminator Sect together. Shen Kui frowned deeply before saying, When that happens, the remaining Silver rank forces may not necessarily be willing to put down past enmities and work with us to fight against the three great ghoul races. Worse, if Bhutto learns that the sect master hasnt ascended to the Void Realm and is currently stuck at a critical juncture, Terminator Sect may very well succumb to their invasion. You dont think we should help Flaming Sun Island, Elder Shen? Lei Yan exclaimed in astonishment. Thats not what I mean. Shen Kui thought for a moment before saying, I dont think we should lend them a helping hand directly. If Flaming Sun Island cannot handle the evil races attack, we can let them escape to Terminator Sect through Evil Infant Island. Once theyve reached our borders, the three great ghoul races may give up on the chase because theyre wary of us. Little Yue, send a message to Miss Song and tell them to transfer their core elites to Terminator Sect immediately if the situation looks bad. On this matter, both Terminator Sect and Flaming Sun Island shared a tacit understanding with each other. The three great ghoul races are incomparable to before, and none of the great Silver rank forces can afford to help anyone but themselves. Sigh if everyone had worked together from the beginning, how could the evil races possibly have acted as wantonly as they have? Tong Zhenzhen sighed. The human race will never be truly united unless were at the end of our rope. This is the horrid nature of any race, and no one can change it. Xu Ran smiled bitterly. Thats true. Tong Zhenzhen understood his words very well. Qin Lie walked out of the secret realm entrance. The evil race has officially begun to invade the Setting Sun Islands. The second he walked out of the portal, La Pu, who had been standing by all this time, immediately reported this important news to him. It has begun? Qin Lies face darkened. The Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race have gathered their experts. They are ready and waiting only for the signal. La Pu calculated in his head for a moment before saying, Five days. In at most five days time, they will reach the Setting Sun Islands and wage a bloody war against us. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before saying, Bring me to the chief commander! Got it! La Pu led the way. Not long after, Qin Lie arrived at the mountain forest shrouded by nether demonic energy. He appeared before Luz, Eddie, and the other clan elders. I ran into a bit of trouble Qin Lie began to explain. But Luz waved off his explanation and said, I know everything already. How are you doing? Qin Lie asked. Luz grinned cruelly. I have only recovered a little over half of my strength, but it is still all too easy to kill a four-level Soul Altar expert. All eighteen Soul Altar experts of the Dark Shadow Race are ready to head out into battle anytime too, Eddie said smilingly. Qin Lies spirits were raised tremendously by this news. Senior Luz, please lead half of your clansmen to Flaming Sun Island, but dont expose yourself for now. If we really cant hold on, or if Bhutto himself shows up then I hope that you can take care of it. He shared his plans with the Dark Shadow Race. No problem, Luz promised him. Youll take care of the preparations. Qin Lie looked at La Pu before saying, I need to head to Terminator Sect through Evil Infant Island, and I may head to Heavenly Sword Mountain too. I will return before the evil races attack Flaming Sun Island, but I need to confirm Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountains stances first. You dont need to rush, Luz said calmly. I guarantee that the three great ghoul races cant do anything for as long as Im at Flaming Sun Island. Thank you, Qin Lie said sincerely. You dont have to thank me; you and your grandfather have done far more for every race of the Nether Realm. If your grandfather hadnt been around, we wouldve been killed three thousand years ago. If it wasnt for you, we wouldnt have survived in Boluo Realm. At the very least, we wouldnt have made it back to Spirit Realm as easily, Luz said. There is no need for pleasantries between us, Eddie also said. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. He and Luz with his clansmen rushed to Evil Infant Island. Then, they split up and headed towards Terminator Sect and Flaming Sun Island through the spatial teleportation formation. The Heaven Ghoul elites who were launching a devastating assault on the Heavenly Fissure Continent suddenly changed directions. Under Bhuttos command, the Heaven Ghoul clansmen focused their strength onto the Heavenly Wither Continent instead. At Heavenly Sword Mountain. The five Heavenly SwordsWang Enze, Luo Nan, Yan Baiyi, Ju Xiang and Yan Dongwere gathered in one place while surrounded by many Heavenly Sword Mountains greatest elites. Even Li Mu and Duan Qianjie were standing among them. The Heaven Ghoul Race has been attacking the Heavenly Slaughter Continent all this time. Why did they suddenly switch directions towards us? Wang Enze asked seriously. Li Mu answered calmly, The Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race have joined forces and departed for the Setting Sun Islands. They know that we share a business relationship with Flaming Sun Island, so they were worried that we might send our experts over to help them. He looked towards Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan. Thanks to Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen, these two Heavenly Swords managed to buy many Blazing Profound Bombs from Flaming Sun Island at a normal price. Moreover, Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan had promised Song Tingyu to help Flaming Sun Island personally if they were ever in danger. Of course, Li Mu and Duan Qianjie shared even closer ties with Qin Lie. If Flaming Sun Island really was attacked by the evil races, they would not stand by and do nothing about it. Bhutto had obviously grasped the general situation of the Land of Chaos. He knew that Heavenly Sword Mountain might interfere with the battle at Flaming Sun Island if the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race were to attack them. That was why he led his powerful clansmen and charged at Heavenly Sword Mountain first. He wanted to keep Heavenly Sword Mountain so busy that they couldnt spare even an ounce of strength to attack the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race. Its all your fault that Heavenly Sword Mountain has clashed against the ghouls ahead of time! Wang Enze snorted coldly. Li Mu frowned slightly before answering, We were going to face these foreign races sooner or later. If we fail, then every human in the Land of Chaos will be slaughtered. But we couldve let Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain hold out for a little while longer! Ju Xiang shouted. Wang Enze, Yan Dong, and he had problems with Qin Lies identity as a member of the god race since three years ago. In fact, they were the ones who came up with the idea of forcing Forefather Terminator to turn in Qin Lie. When Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were attacked by the Heaven Ghoul Race, Li Mu had suggested sending reinforcements to help them. Although Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan had both agreed with the suggestion, these three leaders were of the opposing opinion. Although Li Mu was the sixth Heavenly Sword, he didnt have the power to influence the important matters of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Since all three of them had voted against the suggestion, Yan Baiyi and Luo Nans votes were naturally useless. Therefore, Heavenly Sword Mountain simply watched Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect being ravaged by the evil races and did nothing about it. They only wanted to preserve their strength, avoid being targeted and pick the scraps off the ground like vultures. That was why the three great ghoul races managed to grow stronger through warfare and improve at a tremendous rate. A hint of sadness colored Li Mus eyes. Lets endure their attack first before we concern ourselves with right and wrong. Chapter 927: The Staunchest Ally Chapter 927: The Staunchest Ally Qin Lie teleported to Terminator Sect directly through the large spatial transportation formation at Evil Infant Island. There were a dozen or so Terminator Sect martial practitioners in groups of two and three around the teleportation formation. When he walked out, they all wore surprised looks on their faces. For the past three years, Terminator Sect seldom interacted with members of the eight great Silver rank forces. Therefore, they seldom saw a stranger walking in through the large spatial teleportation formation these days. Where do you come from, friend? a young Terminator Sect martial practitioner asked loudly. Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie smiled brightly and calmly before adding, My name is Qin Lie. The dozen or so Terminator Sect martial practitioners who were chatting happily and carelessly with each other suddenly withdrew their smiles and turned serious. May I know if you are the Qin Lie of Flaming Sun Island? The person who asked this question checked again with a serious look on his face. He knew that Qin Lie had vanished from the Land of Chaos for three years. He also knew that the reason Terminator Sect didnt participate in the war against the evil races was all due to this man. Therefore, he knew Qin Lies reputation very, very well. Thats right. Qin Lie nodded before explaining, I just returned not long ago. Please wait for a moment, he said respectfully. He immediately contacted Shen Yue and explained the situation before Qin Lie. A while later, he looked up at Qin Lie with a bit of astonishment. Sister Yue is coming over immediately. Qin Lie nodded smilingly. The Terminator Sect youths immediately broke into a whispering clamor. Why would Sister Yue rush over so urgently? I heard that Sister Yue is very close to him That cant be! Sister Yue is the pearl of Terminator Sect. How could he possibly win her affections? Who knows? Shen Yue was their goddess. They adored her very, very much. Qin Lie was just an outsider, so it was only natural for them to feel worried when they learned that Shen Yue was coming personally to meet Qin Lie. These people were only at the Fulfillment Realm or Netherpassage Realm. Naturally, Qin Lie heard their whispers perfectly. Qin Lie couldnt help but crack an involuntary smile when he heard their words. He thought that they worried too much in this case. It didnt take long for Shen Yue to fly over to the spatial teleportation formation and land on the ground. Three years had passed, and Shen Yue had ascended from the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm to the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. She was without a doubt the leader of the younger generation of the Land of Chaos. She had surpassed Chu Li, Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, Luo Kexin, Tian Yu, and all her other peers. It made her shine even brighter in everyones eyes. Although the youths gathered around the teleportation formation thought fondly of her, they didnt dare to look directly at their sparkling goddess when she showed up. They all thought that the were unworthy of becoming someone important to the dazzling Shen Yue. They didnt think that they could match her in terms of wits or status. They didnt even dare to look her in the eye. Qin Lie was the only one who let out an easy laugh before calling out loudly, Congratulations! Its really you! Shen Yue was overjoyed to see him. After she looked at him closely, she shuddered slightly and let out an involuntary cry, Youve entered the Fragmentation Realm too?! When she first knew Qin Lie, she was at the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm. At the time, Qin Lie was only at the Netherpassage Realm. After several years had passed, Qin Lie had actually reached the same realm as her. She couldnt help but be terribly shocked by this. He nodded first to confirm her guess before saying seriously, I wish to meet the Forefather. Shen Yue looked troubled by his request. Whats wrong? Did I come at a bad time? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Let us talk inside. Shen Yue forced a smile on her face before she led Qin Lie personally to the meeting hall of Terminator Sect. It was only when her back was facing the youths that they dared to look at her and reveal the admiration in their eyes. At the meeting hall of Terminator Sect. The Forefather is in a terminal seclusion? He wont come out unless he enters the Void Realm? We cant even disturb him during this period? Qin Lie wore a heavy expression on his face. Inside the hall, the husband and wife Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, Shen Kui and all the true decision makers of Terminator Sect were present. Old Monster Nan had entered seclusion the day you disappeared. He has stayed there for the three years since. Xu Ran smiled helplessly and said, That is why we cannot act in time even though the evil races are growing stronger and stronger every day. If we provoke the evil races and let Bhutto know that Old Monster Nan is at a critical juncture in his breakthrough, he will definitely gather all the forces he can muster and attack Terminator Sect. We wont be able to resist him at all if that happens. After all, our relationship with the eight great Silver rank forces has suffered for your sake, so they would only watch from the sidelines while Terminator Sect was invaded by the evil races. If the sect master hadnt entered a terminal seclusion, we wouldve acted a long time ago. We wouldnt have watched them slaughter the people of the Land of Chaos and do nothing about it, Shen Kui explained. They told him the difficulties Terminator Sect was currently facing. The reason I came today is to advise the Forefather to take up arms and join forces with us. I wish to eradicate the evil races from the surface of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Since the Forefather is in seclusion right now, can any of you make the decision? Is your decision prompted by the Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race joint invasion on the Setting Sun Islands? Lei Yan asked. Before this, Flaming Sun Island had stayed their hand just like Terminator Sect had. When Illusory Demon Sect was attacked by the Blue Ghoul Race, Flaming Sun Island was the closest force to them. However, they did nothing to help them. Lei Yan thought that the only reason Qin Lie was requesting Terminator Sects help now was because the evil races had finally decided to invade Flaming Sun Island. He was forced to act because Flaming Sun Island was being attacked. He thought that Qin Lie was purely motivated by his selfish desires to protect Flaming Sun Island. Even if the ghoul races chose to attack Black Voodoo Cult, Flaming Sun Island still wouldnt stay silent, Qin Lie said seriously. I have been to the Heavenly Calamity Continent not long ago, and I have seen countless normal people being murdered cruelly by the evil races. Every village, every town and every city was slaughtered to the last. I actually couldnt detect a single lifeforce despite travelling for thousands, even tens of thousands, of kilometers! He inhaled deeply before continuing, Those who were still alive were gathered at Black jade City, Blue Flame City and Scattered Rain City and raised like livestock! They were killed, eaten or used as sacrifices whenever the evil races felt like it! When he closed his eyes and recalled the cruel scenes that he had seen on the Heavenly Calamity Continent, Qin Lie sighed deeply and said, I cannot stand by and do nothing any longer! Unless the Silver rank forces work together to fight this deadly threat... I highly doubt that we can defeat the evil races. This is especially true since Bhutto has constructed his four-level Soul Altar, and my senior brother is still stuck in his seclusion. Lei Yan sighed. No, the Forefather doesnt need to show up. I can deal with Bhutto, Qin Lie said. Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Lei Yan, Shen Kui, and Shen Yue all fell silent for a moment. Im sorry? What did you just say just now? Can you repeat it once more? Lei Yan asked uncertainly. I said I can deal with Bhutto, Qin Lie said calmly. You can deal with Bhutto? Shen Kuis mind turned blank. Xu Ran and the others were stunned too. The meeting hall of Terminator Sect suddenly became silent. A while later, Shen Kui said with a serious expression on his face, Due to some special circumstances, the Void Realm martial practitioners of the Gold rank forces are forbidden from dipping their hands into the Land of Chaos. However, this also means that theyll never lend the Land of Chaos a helping hand! Therefore, there is no way the Void Realm experts of the Central World will show up and help us resolve this crisis! In reality, we arent the only ones who had informed the Gold rank forces of this. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Sword Mountain have reported the same thing. Xu Ran smiled bitterly before shaking his head. However, they neither cared nor sent any Void Realm experts to help us kill Bhutto. I believe Bhutto himself knows about this, which is why he has acted as wantonly as he has. The Gold rank forces of the Central World are forbidden from interfering with the matters of the Land of Chaos? Qin Lie looked astonished. Whys that? He didnt know that the Land of Chaos hid such a strange secret until now. Im not in a position to tell you why. Someone will explain this to you when Flaming Sun Island becomes the greatest Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos. Xu Ran tactfully excused himself before asking with dazzling eyes. Tell me, do you really have someone who can take out Bhutto? Who is it? He is a five-level Soul Altar expert and the chief commander of the Dark Shadow Race, Qin Lie said. Everyones spirits were raised instantly. Are you one hundred percent sure that he will act? Xu Ran confirmed one last time. I guarantee this with my life! Qin Lie said word by word. Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Shen Kui, and the rest exchanged glances with one another. A few seconds later, they nodded strongly towards Qin Lie while Lei Yan yelled, F*ck, weve been itching to bash those evil races in the face for a long time already! Ill assemble my men and aid Flaming Sun Island right away! We will participate in the war immediately! Shen Kui also announced in a powerful voice. They had been paying attention to the war situation of the Land of Chaos all this time, and they had wanted to attack the evil races for a long time now. Unfortunately no one could fight against the Void Realm expert Bhutto, so they had no choice but to endure. Originally, they were planning to endure until Nan Zhengtian had exited his seclusion. But now that Qin Lie had informed them that he could deal with Bhutto, they finally could no longer endure. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen are moving from the Heavenly Fissure Continent to the Heavenly Wither Continent. It would seem that they are cooperating with the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race by attacking Heavenly Sword Mountain. Shen Yue reported the latest news. I need to borrow your cross-continental teleportation formation and visit the Heavenly Wither Continent. I would like to obtain Heavenly Sword Mountains aid too, Qin Lie said. Let me come with you. Xu Ran frowned. Heavenly Sword Mountain is different from us; the five Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain are not united. Wang Enze, Zu Xiang, and Yan Dong are shortsighted fellows who are biased against you because of your bloodline. They may not necessarily listen to your words. Three years ago, Qin Lie himself had seen Wang Enze working together with Qi Yang to reject Forefather Terminators suggestion and attack him for his bloodline. That was why Flaming Sun Island only sold the Blazing Profound Bombs to Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan. No matter how Wang Enze and the other two Heavenly Swords tried, they werent able to obtain a single Blazing Profound Bomb from Flaming Sun Island. He knew that the trio probably wouldnt be easy to deal with. Very well, then let us go together to Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Lie said. You stay here, Zhenzhen. I will head to Heavenly Sword Mountain with Qin Lie. Those people are extremely biased towards any people who do not belong to their race. People who cultivate sword arts are so hard headed! Xu Ran snorted coldly. Qin Lie didnt know about Tong Zhenzhens background. He only knew that she was definitely not human. When he heard Xu Rans words, he suddenly thought that Tong Zhenzhens aura felt familiar to him. The aura was obviously similar to the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird of Boluo Realm. Qin Lies eyes turned as he shot Tong Zhenzhen a long look. He had an idea who she was now. Chapter 928: Disagreemen Chapter 928: Disagreement Only top rank forces possessed ancient cross-continental spatial teleportation formations that could teleport anyone, anything and anywhere across the five continents. Terminator Sect was one of them. Qin Lie and Xu Ran instantly appeared at Heavenly Sword Mountain at the teleportation formation from Terminator Sect. Amidst the mountain peaks that pierced the sky like sharp swords, many Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners were currently surrounding the teleportation formation with serious expressions on their faces. When Qin Lie and Xu Ran appeared inside the teleportation formation, these martial practitioners abruptly tensed up. Some of them even gripped the swords in their hands tightly. When they noticed that the two people who showed up were humans and not ghouls, they let out obvious sighs of relief and relaxed a little. Whats going on? Xu Ran frowned at these people and said, The Heaven Ghoul Race hasnt reached you yet, have they? Also, the only cross-continental spatial transportation formation that fell into the evil races hands is the one at Heavenly Calamity Continent. Why are you people looking so worried? May we know who you are, senior? Someone walked forward and asked. Xu Ran, Terminator Sect. Oh, its Senior Xu Ran! The martial practitioner hid his surprise and put on a respectful look. Why have you come to Heavenly Sword Mountain? To discuss the matter of evil races, Xu Ran said indifferently. The persons eyes lit up in obvious excitement. Please come with me, senior! Every Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioner knew that the Heaven Ghoul Race, on the Heavenly Fissure Continent, were coming towards them. For the past three years, the evil races had ravaged the Land of Chaos and dealt harsh blows to many great Silver rank forces. Illusory Demon Sect was even completely obliterated! Even the powerful Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain could only defend themselves against the Heaven Ghoul Race. So where would Heavenly Sword Mountain find the strength to resist the increasingly powerful Heaven Ghoul Race? It was at this moment that Xu Ran showed up as a representative of Terminator Sect to discuss fighting the evil races. This immediately excited the Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners. Subsequently, Qin Lie followed behind Xu Ran while these Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners led them to the peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain, in a solemn manner. Eh! Qin At the mountain peak, Du Xiangyang was just about to walk through an impressive palace entrance and report something, when he saw Qin Lie walking beside Xu Ran. Du Xiangyangs eyes immediately lit up with emotion, but he didnt call out his name to avoid drawing unnecessary trouble. Instead, he rushed towards Qin Lie immediately and gave him a heavy punch, while exclaiming in a low tone, Why have you come here? Please stop, Senior Brother Du! Hes a member of Terminator Sect! the guide hastily said. He thought Du Xiangyang shared a grudge with Qin Lie. Its none of your business. You may leave, just leave the rest to me. Du Xiangyang waved him away as he slowly regained his cool. I know these people. Oh, I see. The guide nodded, turned around and left without another word. The moment he left, Du Xiangyang hastily said, Not everyone in Heavenly Sword Mountain welcomes you, you know. Why have you come here? Three years ago, Wang Enze, Zu Xiang, and Yan Dong were very concerned with the fact that the god races blood ran through Qin Lies veins. Ignoring Luo Nan and Yan Baiyis objections, they had worked together with the seven great Silver forces and tried to force Forefather Terminator to hand Qin Lie over back then. Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi strongly disagreed with the trio on many important matters of Heavenly Sword Mountain. In fact, they had just argued with each other about the Heaven Ghoul Races invasion. That was why Du Xiangyang was worried that Wang Enze and the two Heavenly Swords would attack Qin Lie after he made such a sudden appearance. I have come in goodwill. Dont worry, I wish to work together with Heavenly Sword Mountain and fight alongside you. Qin Lie gave him a strong and emotional hug before asking, How have you been for the past few years? Ive ascended to the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm, Du Xiangyang said confidently. Thats great, Qin Lie gave him careless praise before adding, I just entered the Fragmentation Realm. Youre insane! Du Xiangyang punched him fiercely in the chest again before saying enviously, The god races blood definitely runs in your veins. Whos there? It was at this moment Wang Enzes voice rang from the impressive palace behind Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyangs expression darkened as he shot Qin Lie a glance, telling him with his eyes to leave, for his own good. Xu Ran simply smiled and walked into the hall first. He announced loudly, Xu Ran of Terminator Sect has come to visit his Heavenly Sword Mountain friends! Dont worry, times have changed since that day. I will be fine. Qin Lie patted Du Xiangyangs shoulder before he entered Heavenly Sword Mountains hall in grandiose fashion. Qin Lie of Flaming Sun Island has come to discuss fighting the evil races with Heavenly Sword Mountain! Every one of the five Heavenly Swords reacted differently when they saw Qin Lie. Li Mu and Duan Qianjie exchanged a surprised glance with each other. They seemed curious about Qin Lies arrival. Three years ago, the two of them had grouped up with Tate and watched Qin Lie leave Soul Summoning Island to go to another world. At the time, they knew that the issue with Qin Lies blood would be resolved when he returned once more to the Land of Chaos. Three years later, the three ghoul races had created great pressure on the nine great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. It was actually very likely that the nine great Silver rank forces couldnt spare the energy to deal with him even if they wanted to. They were still mystified by his appearance though. It was because Wang Enze and the other two Heavenly Swords didnt like Qin Lie at all. They didnt know if Qin Lies sudden arrival wouldnt backfire. Under peoples surprised gazes, Qin Lie and Xu Ran entered the hall and attracted everyones attention at once. Uncle Li! Uncle Duan! Qin Lie moved after he walked into the hall. He bowed slightly and saluted Li Mu and Duan Qianjie immediately. Li Mu smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didnt need to act courteously around him. Duan Qianjie nodded indifferently. You look well, seniors. He then saluted Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan as well. Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan also nodded smilingly. Finally he shifted his gaze towards Wang Enze, Yan Dong, and Zu Xiang, but this time his back was perfectly straight and his words were completely lacking in any form of respect whatsoever. He said indifferently, You three are the other three Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain, am I right? He was very humble when he greeted Li Mu and Duan Qianjie, and he was very respectful when he saluted Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi. However, he didnt bother to show any false courtesies a junior should have towards his senior when he was facing Wang Enze, Zu Xiang, and Yan Dong. The three Heavenly Swords expressions immediately darkened. Island Master Qin, is it? Yan Dong let out a sneer. I heard that Flaming Sun Island has been developing rapidly and gained two one-level Soul Altar martial practitioners as of late. As the master of Flaming Sun Island, you must be feeling oh-so-mighty that you cant be bothered to show any courtesy towards us seniors, huh? Who is the real decision maker in Heavenly Sword Mountain? Qin Lie suddenly asked. All five of us Heavenly Swords are the decision makers of Heavenly Sword Mountain! We decide every important matter in Heavenly Sword Mountain by voting. Why have you come here, Island Master Qin? Ji Xiang asked impatiently and darkly. If you are here to ask for reinforcements, we are sorry to tell you that we wont be aiding Flaming Sun Island. He thought that Qin Lie was here to ask for help. Reinforcements? Qin Lie broke into an involuntary laughter before shaking his head. Flaming Sun Island doesnt need anyones help! Why have you come then? Li Mu asked. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie said, Uncle Li, Uncle Duan, Senior Yan, and Senior Luo. I wish to speak with the four of you in private. Seeing that Wang Enze, Yan Dong and Zu Xiang were still biased towards him, Qin Lie lost all interest to make conversation with them. He decisively left them out of the loop. Everything that the three of us agree upon must be executed unconditionally in Heavenly Sword Mountain. Wang Enze quietly put on a show of force. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and cast a glance at the silent Xu Ran beside him. He asked, Say, Uncle Xu, do you think I should beg them for their understanding, or should they beg me for my understanding? Xu Rans smile didnt touch his eyes. If you think theyre unnecessary then let it be so. Brother Xu! What do you mean by that? Yan Dong said with a dark look on his face. Xu Ran said indifferently, Do you really think that Heavenly Sword Mountain is stronger than Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect combined? Those two forces suffered such heavy losses that they can only hide in their sects forbidden grounds and try to protect themselves. Do you seriously think that you can beat the Heaven Ghoul Race? Do you think you can beat them when we cant?! Yan Dongs face turned red. Xu Ran smiled and looked at Li Mu and the others. Then, he said, Should we talk outside then? Lets. Duan Qianjie nodded and led the way first. While walking, he said, I have come here at Li Mus invitation. If I feel fine, I may kill a few Heaven Ghoul clansmen for Heavenly Sword Mountain. If I feel unhappy, I may kill a few Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners instead. He turned around and shot the three Heavenly Swords a look. Wang Enze, Zu Xiang and Yan Dong wore ugly looks on their faces, but they didnt dare to refute Duan Qianjie at all. It was because they knew that he had a legendary temper. Duan Qianjie was the kind of person who could utterly disregard the rules and kill someone without any warning. They could only endure and say nothing before the madman whose infamy resounded throughout the Land of Chaos. Let us speak outside. Li Mu looked at Luo Nan and Yan Baiyi. After a brief moment of hesitation, they followed Duan Qianjie out of the hall. Chapter 929: Li Mu’s Promise Chapter 929: Li Mus Promise Hes ignoring us completely! Yan Dong said with a dark look on his face. His eyes gleamed inside the hall as if he was plotting some malicious scheme. Zu Xiang also looked unhappy. If they hadnt gotten close with Flaming Sun Island, the Heaven Ghoul clansmen wouldnt have abandoned Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain halfway to attack us instead. All three of them believed that Li Mu, Yan Baiyi, and Luo Nan were the reason they were targeted specifically by the evil races. They believed that they had brought disaster upon Heavenly Sword Mountain. Terminator Sects sudden appearance after three years of silence may not be good news for us either. Wang Enze narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. At the time, Old Monster Nan had declared that he wouldnt care if the rest of us were to live or die. Old Monster Nan isnt someone who goes back on his words, so theres no way hes helping us to fight the evil races out of goodwill. Even if he does, Terminator Sect will definitely demand a lot of things from us. There is no way theyll help us unconditionally. Yan Dong and Zu Xiang agreed with his assessment. That Qin Lie of Flaming Sun Island has the blood of the god race in him. I doubt hes plotting anything good now that he has returned after three years of disappearance! Wang Enze inhaled deeply. Im sure he knows that we tried our best to force Old Monster Nan to hand him over! So youre saying that this Xu Ran and Qin Lie will be our enemies? Yan Dong said ponderingly. At the very least, I dont think theyll be our friends, Wang Enze said. Their eyes slowly turned dark. At the peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qin Lie, when have you come back? Li Mu asked smilingly. Why dont you call Luo Chen to come over too. Yan Baiyi informed Du Xiangyang. Du Xiangyang left cheerfully. The group of people walked up to the wall facing a sea of clouds and sat down. They could see many gigantic palaces from this spot, and clouds surrounded them like coiling dragons. I just came back not long ago. Qin Lie couldnt help but smile before these people. How have you all been, seniors? The moment he said this, everyone in Li Mus group smiled wryly and shook their heads. Even Duan Qianjie looked downcast. The situation is very bad. A while later, Li Mu sighed. The evil races are even more difficult to deal with than we imagined. The problem is that the strongest Terminator Sect refused to participate in this war, and the other Silver rank forces ultimately couldnt unite as one to fight the evil races. Sigh, judging from how things are going right now, I doubt itll be easy for the Land of Chaos to chase out and exterminate these evil races. If someone in the Land of Chaos can ascend to the Void Realm in a short time and suppress Bhutto, I dare say that the evil races wont act as wantonly as they did, Luo Nan said. If we really could take out Bhutto, the evil races wouldve been swiftly exterminated already. We wouldnt be hurting our heads over this. Yan Baiyi added. It was obvious that the Void Realm ghoul, Bhutto, was the most difficult enemy to defeat for all Soul Altar experts. As long as Bhutto wasnt dead, every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos would have to ready themselves against this looming mountain of power at any moment. Xu Ran smiled at Qin Lie. Theyre the same as us. Qin Lie understood that Heavenly Sword Mountain was also afraid of Bhutto. He finally realized just how much power an expert who far surpassed all experts held over these powerful forces. A single Void Realm Bhutto was all it took to render the great Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos powerless. And yet there were at least ten Void Realm experts at Bhuttos level in Boluo Realm. Moreover, every Gold rank force in the Central World of Spirit Realm was guarded by several Void Realm experts at least. Even better, a top rate Gold rank force had at least a couple of peak experts who had reached the Genesis Realm. Through this war, he recognized just how important a peak expert was to all great forces. I know someone who can deal with Bhutto, Qin Lie said suddenly. Li Mu and everyone elses reactions were exactly the same as Terminator Sects earlier. They were all dumbstruck by his words. A five-level Soul Altar chief commander of the Dark Shadow Race is more than capable of dealing with Bhutto, Qin Lie explained Luzs strength in detail before they even asked. The Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race are going to attack Flaming Sun Island soon. When that happens, Im going to make them suffer huge losses! Bhutto is well-versed in the power of space, so if he doesnt show up, its gonna be his lucky day. But if he dares travel to the Setting Sun Islands then I will make sure that he stays there permanently! If Bhutto is dead, then the evil races are not a real threat! Yan Baiyi jumped to his feet. Luo Nan also looked unusually red with excitement. Li Mu and Duan Qianjies eyes brightened for a second before they regained their cool. You really are a carrier of miracles, Li Mu praised. What does Heavenly Sword Mountain say? Qin Lie asked. As long as someone can delay Bhutto, we can even attack the Heaven Ghoul Race first! Yan Baiyi yelled. What if those three disagree? Qin Lie looked at the distant great hall. The moment he said this, Luo Nan and Yan Baiyis excitement faded away into odd gloominess. It was at this moment a sharp gleam fleeted across Li Mus eyes. He frowned and said, As long as you can delay Bhutto, Heavenly Sword Mountain will work together with Terminator Sect to launch a counterattack against the evil races. Oh! Both Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan exclaimed in surprise. I have something that allows me to take decisive control over Heavenly Sword Mountain during a moment of crisis, Li Mu said calmly. Luo Nan and Yan Baiyis eyes abruptly lit up with great emotion. It was obvious they knew what Li Mus underlying meaning was. Go. Heavenly Sword Mountain will attack the Heaven Ghoul Race the second we learn that Bhutto is in trouble. Li Mu promised Qin Lie. You truly deserve the title of the sixth Heavenly Sword, Xu Ran said with respect in his eyes. Old Monster Nan once said that you are the one person in the whole Land of Chaos who most likely will surpass him in the future. Duan Qianjie immediately narrowed his eyes competitively when he heard this. Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan fell into deep thought after hearing this too. Li Mu was growing more and more important in their minds. The Forefather is humble, Li Mu said courteously. It was at this moment Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen walked over from afar. A surprising smile was etched across Luo Chens icy face. Where have you been for the past three years? I went to another realm. Qin Lie welcomed him with a smile. After hugging Qin Lie somewhat unnaturally, Luo Chen said, Do bring us with you to that realm if you have the time. This bastards already at the Fragmentation Realm! Du Xiangyang said. Luo Chen exclaimed in surprise, What kind of speed is this!? Well, what can you do? He has the god races bloodline in him after all. Du Xiangyang rubbed his chin and said ponderingly, I heard that a lot of people in the Central World are born with extraordinary talent because they possess a powerful ancient races bloodline. Hmm, for the sake of the future generation, I should probably find a couple of evil race females and sow my seeds. Oh? What do you think about the Earth Ghoul Race? Yan Baiyi hit him in the head once before sneering, Should I grab a few Earth Ghoul Race females for you to sow your seeds? The Earth Ghoul Race? Forget it, just forget it. Du Xiangyang smiled wryly. I have no desire to copulate with women who look like actual ghouls. Qin Lie, why dont you take Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang back to Flaming Sun Island with you? Theyve both been cooped up for a long time already, Li Mu said smilingly. Alright! Qin Lie nodded. Both Luo Chen and Du Xiangyang smiled cheerfully too. Get going. Yan Baiyi waved them away. After building a tacit understanding with Li Mu, Qin Lie, and Xu Ran quickly departed Heavenly Sword Mountain. Just like before, they returned to Terminator Sect through the spatial teleportation formation. How is it? Lei Yan asked. The sixth Heavenly Sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain promises that Heavenly Sword Mountain will attack the Heaven Ghoul Race the moment Bhutto is suppressed, Xu Ran said. Li Mu is an impressive one. He is far more reliable than that Wang Enze. His promise certainly lightens our burdens by a lot. Shen Kui relaxed. Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, Terminator Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain Tong Zhenzhen thought for a moment before saying, As long as Bhutto cannot threaten us, our chance of victory is definitely huge. I think I forgot to tell you all something. Qin Lie smiled. Other than a five-level Soul Altar chief commander, the Dark Shadow Race also has eighteen Soul Altar experts. They are working together with me. What? Lei Yan was shocked. Xu Ran also smiled wryly after the initial shock. I guess Flaming Sun Island is the strongest force in the Land of Chaos from here on out. But doesnt that mean that we have to obey his every whim in the future? Lei Yan was troubled. Hehe, this is a good thing, my friend. After all, Flaming Sun Island isnt a force like Black Voodoo Cult or Celestial Artifact Sect. Xu Ran smiled. Lei Yan and the others thought carefully for a moment before nodding in agreement. Chapter 930: Flesh Filling Tombstone! Chapter 930: Flesh Filling Tombstone! After knowing Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountains stance on this matter, Qin Lie was finally certain that he could deal with the three great ghoul races. He was certain that this united force would be able to take the three ghoul races head-on. There are still plenty of Heaven Ghoul clansmen operating on Prism Continent. Once Bhutto is severely injured or killed, Terminator Sect will attack that place at first notice. Shen Kui promised. Well be returning to Flaming Sun Island first, Qin Lie said. While he was conversing with Terminator Sects people, Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen waited at the spatial transportation formation. Just as he expressed his intention to leave, Tong Zhenzhen suddenly asked, Qin Lie, have you seen Lin Lianger at Frost Island after you returned? I didnt have the time, Qin Lie said honestly, there are just too many things on my head lately. Tong Zhenzhen expressed her understanding before thinking for a moment. Then, she said, She has been growing at an unbelievable rate as of late, and I believe that shell make it to rank eight in the near future. I think that it will be best if you can stay by her side when she makes her breakthrough in the near future. I will visit her at Frost Island once the three great ghoul races are dealt with. Qin Lie nodded. How about this. Ill come with you to the Ruined Lands later and take her along to Flaming Sun Island. Tong Zhenzhen smiled and said gently, We are a fighting force too. If you wish to go, then I have no choice but to follow. Xu Ran smiled. Then let us go together, Tong Zhenzhen decided swiftly. No problem. Qin Lie agreed. After Qin Lie and the husband and wife left Terminator Sects great hall, they walked towards the teleportation formation. On the way, Qin Lie pondered for a moment before asking suddenly, Senior Tong, you are a Vermillion Bird of the Ancient Beast Race, correct? Tong Zhenzhen smiled softly. Yes, I am. Lei Yan, Shen Kui and the others already know about this. She didnt try to hide her identity. Are you at rank eight right now? Qin Lie asked again. Tong Zhenzhen smiled before asking curiously, Why are you suddenly asking about this? Its nothing. Qin Lie didnt know if she knew the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird in Boluo Realm, so after choosing his words carefully he ultimately said, Not long ago, I came to know a Rank Nine Vermillion Bird at a different place. Really!? Tong Zhenzhen suddenly grew agitated. She subconsciously grabbed onto Qin Lies shoulders. He had to stop in mid-walk because of her actions. He was slightly surprised to see the growing flames in Tong Zhenzhens eyes, but he quickly said, Its not just one Rank Nine Vermillion Bird. If Im not mistaken there should be a sizable clan in that place. He remembered clearly that several low rank Vermillion Birds had come to the foot of the mountain where the secret realm entrance was and carried away the spirit materials he brought from the Land of Chaos. Tong Zhenzhens breathing grew rapid. A clan? There should be no mistake, Qin Lie said. Where is it? Where are they? Tong Zhenzhen asked anxiously. Theyre at Boluo Realm. It is an independent realm thats extremely far away from Spirit Realm. Qin Lie didnt hide it from her. How can I get there? Tong Zhenzhen asked again. I currently control a secret realm entrance. It is a very convenient passage to Boluo Realm. Qin Lie answered. Xu Ran broke his silence and said solemnly, If it isnt too much trouble, can you arrange a day to send her to Boluo Realm? This is very important to her. This was the first time he begged Qin Lie for something. No problem. Qin Lie promised without any hesitation. He then asked, When can you go? The sooner the better! Tong Zhenzhen said. Qin Lie thought for a moment before answering, If I dont go with you, it may be cause some unnecessary complications. How about thiswhen Flaming Sun Islands crisis is over, I shall take you there myself. Alright. Tong Zhenzhen agreed. Judging from her expression, she could barely keep herself from telling Qin Lie to throw down his business at Flaming Sun Island and take her to Boluo Realm immediately. But she understood that Flaming Sun Island was about to be invaded by the three great ghoul races very soon. He really couldnt leave at such a time. Qin Lie noticed that Tong Zhenzhen had become absentminded after she learned of the Vermillion Birds existence at Boluo Realm. She didnt say anything along the way. It was only when they arrived at Evil Infant Island that she finally said, Qin Lie, I need to go to Frost Island and talk about some things with Lin Lianger. I dont think I can come with you to Flaming Sun Island right away. What about you, Uncle Xu? Im accompanying her, of course, Xu Ran said naturally. Alright, then well be heading to Flaming Sun Island first. Qin Lie nodded. After that, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen, and him appeared at Flaming Sun Island directly through the spatial teleportation formation. This time, he didnt not hide his true face. After the light surrounding the teleportation formation disappeared, the surrounding guards looked invigorated by his appearance. Qin Lie! Yi Yuan exclaimed. Island master? Is he Island Master Qin? Well met, island master! A lot of Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners who didnt know Qin Lie until today greeted and saluted him respectfully after obtaining confirmation from Yi Yuan. Oh! Du Xiangyang clicked his tongue in secret and said, Flaming Sun Island is far bigger than it was five years ago! Stone palaces stretched as far as his eyes could see. He could also sense many intimidating auras inside these palaces. They were obviously Fragmentation and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. In the sky, there were many huge flying spirit artifacts that looked like giant void beasts at first glance covering up the sunlight. Moreover, there were many powerful martial practitioners walking on the boats docked around the island. It didnt take much observation for Du Xiangyang and Luo Chen to realize that the current Flaming Sun Island was unbelievably strong. But its only been ten or so years Du Xiangyangs shock grew bigger and bigger. Almost all the veteran Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos needed hundreds or even thousands of years to be able to grow to their scale and strength today. Even the spirit artifact based sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, had to spend a hundred years or so to establish themselves in the Land of Chaos. That was why he was shocked by how far Flaming Sun Island had grown in just ten or so years. Where are the seniors who came first? Qin Lie greeted Yi Yuan and smiled at him once before asking about Luz and his men. Yi Yuan pointed at Blood Island before he lowered his voice and said, Theyve temporarily hid themselves. Qin Lie smiled understandingly before asking, When will the Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race show up? Itll take them at least another two days before they arrive, Yi Yuan answered. Qin Lie grew less and less worried. Qin Lie, do you want to declare your return? Blood Fiend Sect has been asking about you all this time. It looks like they were all hoping to see you return before the great battle, Yi Yuan asked smilingly. Yi Yuan was one of the true core members of Flaming Sun Island. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi never tried to conceal anything about Flaming Sun Island from him because he was with them since the Scarlet Tide Continent. That was why Yi Yuan knew about Luzs true identity and strength. That was also why he wasnt as afraid of the three great ghoul races. Its fine, we can do that after the ghoul races arrive. Qin Lie waved his hand. The group of four chatted with one another until they arrived at Qin Lies palace shortly after. Song Tingyu, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Yao Tai, and Lang Xie were all there. Everyone was discussing on how to deal with the three great ghoul races. Qin Lies group of four immediately attracted everyones gaze after they walked in. Everyones eyeseven Lang Xieshad lit up when they saw him. You came back in time. The hint of a smile appeared on Mo Hais face even though he didnt normally reveal his feelings. He said leisurely, We have nothing to worry about then. Other than the Soul Altar expert Lu Yi and the stranger Dan Miao, everyone in this palace were either friends or seniors from way back. They were the true core of Flaming Sun Island since a long time ago. They were also the companions that Qin Lie truly believed in. I heard that you went to Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. What did they say? Lang Xie asked. If Bhutto is killed or severely injured, they will immediately attack the Heaven Ghoul Race! Qin Lie smiled. We have nothing to be worried about. After we deal a severe blow to the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race, I am almost certain that Bhutto will cut through space and arrive here to aid them. Heh, he will regret the day he returned to Spirit Realm the moment he shows up here! Bloody light flashed across Lang Xies eyes. Those evil races definitely deserve to die a thousand times over! The crowd hadnt seen each other for a very long time. After speaking casually in the palace for a while, Qin Lie left first saying that he wished to communicate with Luz. He came to a spot between Flaming Sun Island and Blood Island for a while. Then, he suddenly slipped into the sea. At the same time, he summoned the eight god corpses and told them to float up from the deep sea. In an instant, eight tremendous flesh and blood aura was discharged from the god corpses. Compared to before, the energy inside the eight god corpses were actually several times stronger than they were three years ago! The Demon Sealing Tombstone also appeared of its own volition and sparkled with scarlet light before his chest. It let out a mysterious ripple of energy. Many Heaven Fighting Race runes gradually appeared on its surface. The leaping runes suddenly flew into his body. After three years had passed, his communication with the eight god corpses had triggered a series of new and mysterious changes in the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The Flesh Filling Tombstone. The Demon Sealing Tombstones real name is the Flesh Filling Tombstone! Also the eight god corpses can supply their master with an endless amount of flesh and blood energy through self-sacrifice if he is in danger. Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. Chapter 931: Growth Chapter 931: Growth Deep within the sea between Flaming Sun Island and Blood Island. Standing beneath the sea, Qin Lie summoned the eight god corpses with his mind. It didnt take long before eight giants abruptly appeared from the depths. The leader of the god corpses surfaced beneath Qin Lies feet of his own volition and put him on his wide shoulder. Eight tremendous streams of refined life energy gushed out of the eight god corpses. After the Demon Sealing Tombstone floating before him had transmitted many mysterious runes to his mind, Qin Lie learned that the Demon Sealing Tombstones real name was Flesh Filling Tombstone! Every Heaven Fighting Races main source of strength was their bloodline. Thus, it had to be sustained by tremendous amounts of refined flesh and blood energy. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was a miraculous artifact used for the specific purpose of refining a Heaven Fighting Race experts flesh and blood energy. Back then, a large majority of the corpses of ancient experts placed inside the Graveyard of Gods were physical materials the Heaven Fighting Race used to gather their refined flesh and blood energy. The Heaven Fighting Races experts could refine the corpses refined flesh and blood energy using the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The reason that the seven spirit bodies were pulled into the Graveyard of Gods was to create a tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy. Every time Qin Lie cultivated through the Flesh Filling Tombstone, refined a rich amount of blood energy, and used it to refine his lifeblood essences, he was actually absorbing refined flesh and blood energy. To a Heaven Fighting Race expert, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was a mobile treasury of flesh and blood. Heaven Fighting Race experts normally used up a lot of refined flesh and blood energy when they were fighting. Obviously, it was unrealistic to use beast meat to recover ones vast reserves of flesh and blood energy during battle. However, the Flesh Filling Tombstone could provide pure flesh and blood energy. A Heaven Fighting Race expert would be able to recover their flesh and blood strength in a short time like this. Moreover, the eight god corpses and Flesh Filling Tombstone were tightly connected to each other. If the master of the Flesh Filling Tombstone had absorbed the refined flesh and blood energy inside the tombstone completely, they could even sacrifice the eight god corpses in a critical moment and transfer all their flesh and blood energy into the Flesh Filling Tombstone. This enabled the master of the Flesh Filling Tombstone to obtain a final, tremendous amount of power in an instant. The eight god corpses had been consuming flesh non stop. They had been increasing their reserves of flesh and blood energy because their responsibility was to store flesh and blood energy for their masters use one day. Does that mean I can swiftly recover my strength through the Flesh Filling Tombstone if I used Ignition and expended half of my blood in battle? Qin Lies eyes gleamed. His bloodline was currently at rank five, and he possessed the latent abilities of transformation, enhanced recovery, and ignition. He could only power, trigger, and execute all three latent abilities through his bloodline, and the source of power was precisely the flesh and blood energy. In his opinion, refined flesh and blood energy was as good as spirit pills that enhanced all types of recovery. The key difference between the two was that a spirit pill restored the spirit energy in ones spirit sea, while the Flesh Filling Tombstone restored a Heaven Fighting Race experts refined flesh and blood energy. So it can be used this way. Qin Lie was very astonished. He could activate the Flesh Filling Tombstone with his blood and lock onto all three ghoul races clansmen who were branded with the blaze imprint. He could extract large amounts of energy and blood from the Flesh Filling Tombstone when he cultivated the Blood Spirit Art. And now, he learned that he could even use it to restore his life, flesh and blood energy during a critical moment. He was starting to realize the miraculous effects of the Flesh Fitting Tombstone that were hidden from him until his strength and bloodline improved. Perhaps this isnt all the Flesh Fitting Tombstone can do. Maybe it will display more miraculous effects after my bloodline improves once more Qin Lie thought quietly. He looked deeply at the eight god corpses next to him. Many blaze divine characters were sparkling inside the eight god corpses pupils. After three years had passed, the god corpses seemed to have gained higher intelligence and fused even better with their battle souls. The tremendous lifeforce inside their bodies made Qin Lie realize that they had perhaps became as strong as Soul Altar experts. This meant that he might have gained another eight Soul Altar experts under his command. He grew more and more confident as he scanned the eight god corpses thoroughly with his soul consciousness. Qin Lie stayed quietly at the bottom of the sea for a moment. After learning the secrets of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and confirming that the god corpses would respond to his commands and fight at any moment, he surfaced from the sea. He quickly went to Gray Island. Are those eight tremendous flesh and blood auras related to you? Luz asked curiously the moment he saw him. He was a Void Realm expert, so he obviously noticed the eight god corpses that had swam to the bottom of the sea beneath Gray Island. Mn.. They are the eight god corpses, and they are related to the Heaven Fighting Race, Qin Lie explained. Luz stared at him deeply before saying, To think that the Venerable Ones grandson actually possesses the god races bloodline. Eddie told me that your memories are sealed, arent they? Thats right. Qin Lie nodded. Do you want me to check it for you? Luz offered of his own volition. Qin Lie looked moved, but after a moment of careful consideration he shook his head and said, Its fine. He had already learned his true identity, origin, encounters and the matters of Qin Family from Hua Yuchi. He was no longer as driven to unlock his sealed memories as before. He had vaguely sensed that the person who sealed his memories had done it out of goodwill. I see. Forget it then, Luz said again after a look of surprise passed through his face. After the three great ghoul races are dealt with, we will leave the Land of Chaos and head to the Nether Continent. Did my grandfather arrange this? Qin Lie looked astonished. No, it was Tates request. He sent me a message even though he hasnt showed personally, Luz explained. Before Qin Lie could question any further, he added, Were just heading there ahead of time. You you are destined to head to the Central World one day. From what I heard from Tate, I am certain that the Qin Family will engage the Central Worlds top Gold rank forces in a worldshaking war in the near future. The Venerable One and many Qin Family clansmen had been keeping to the dark and operating in other realms all this time. If I have to guess, they are probably planning and making preparations for that war. Your grandfather probably wishes for you to grow up in the Land of Chaos, take control of this land and transform Flaming Sun Island into a new great force. When the time comes, every race in Nether Realm shall stand on the Qin Familys side. You understand what I mean, dont you? Luz asked seriously. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before saying, I will transform Flaming Sun Island into the strongest force in the Land of Chaos. It will be best if Flaming Sun Island can evolve into a Gold rank force before the Qin Family acts. It will take a Gold rank force to make any difference at all in that future war, Luz said sincerely and seriously. Right now, Terminator Sect is the strongest force in the Land of Chaos. However, they cannot be counted as a Gold rank force because they lack a Void Realm expert. A force like this barely poses any threat to those Gold rank forces in the Central World. I know. Qin Lie nodded. Luz pondered for another moment before saying, This unrest stirred by the three great ghoul races could stimulate the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos to attain greater power. This is a great chance for the peak Imperishable Realm martial practitioners in the Land of Chaos to break through the wall and ascend to the Void Realm. Only stifling pressure and the terrifying threat of extinction can urge those stagnant martial practitioners to grow further. The Land of Chaos doesnt lack three-level Soul Altar experts. If any of you can enter the Void Realm through the threat that is the three ghoul races, this world will transform into something extraordinary. A pause later, Luz added, The reason the human race was able to rise to the top back then was also thanks to the terrifying pressure created by the god race. When Nether Realm fought against Sky Mender Palace, a lot of new experts were born continuously from the conflict. A true expert can only catch a glimpse of the beautiful light of ascension and break through their limits by suffering through terrifying pressure and cruel warfare. When a few Void Realm experts finally appear in this world and are integrated into your own force, youll be able to wash away your past shame and lift the Qin Family to the top of the Central World once more. Luz had learned some of Qin Lies past through Tate. He learned that Qin Lie had once passed away in his life, and that he was once the joke of the entire Central World. He was even the opening the Gold rank forces exploited to defeat the Qin Family. However, the reincarnated Qin Lie before his eyes obviously didnt match the Qin Lie in the stories. The Qin Lie he knew was far more competent. He also knew that the Venerable One had high hopes for Qin Lie. That was why he patiently explained everything to him. Chapter 932: Eye for an Eye Chapter 932: Eye for an Eye Black clouds loomed on the horizon as bone chariots moved through the clouds. Flying between them were enormous flying spirit artifacts made out of beast bones, each a thousand meters long. Many clansmen of Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race stood on these spirit artifacts. "We should reach the Setting Sun Islands before dark," Bergson said. Below, many small chariots roamed the islands searching for signs of life. Three days earlier, many martial practitioners from Black Iron and Limestone rank forces had been on those islands. When they heard that the evil races were about to come, some of the martial practitioners fled further into the ocean while others gathered on the Setting Sun Islands. "Do not search below. The human martial practitioners that resided nearby were subordinates of Illusory Demon Sect before. After we defeated Illusory Demon Sect, they now deeply fear us. If they hear weve come, they will hide far away. Earth Ghoul Race''s Andrew held a white arm in his withered left hand as he chewed on the bone. He evaluated, "Ever since Terminator Sect became a turtle, none of the human martial practitioners here can stop us." "This lowly and terrible race is as timid as in the past, none of them are truly brave," Barham laughed. "With the god race back in outer space, we have no natural enemies. If we have enough time to develop, the ghoul races will become a powerful force in the world!" Bergson was full of ambition. "We need great amounts of meat to produce descendants. Those human martial practitioner bodies will be the food for our new generation." Andrew grinned, snarled and continued, "We will step on the bones of the humans on the path to strength!" The experts of the three ghoul races laughed. Blood Fiend Sect. Xue Li, Mo Lingye, Xue Moyan, Yu Lingwei, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had serious expressions. They all gathered. Big brother Xue, do you have any confidence in facing a three-level Soul Altar ghoul expert?" Mo Jun asked solemnly. "No problem," Xue Li''s eyes were completely red. A strong blood tang came out of his body. Yu Lingwei, other survivors of Illusory Demon Sect, and even the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners wanted to get as far away from him as possible. The smell of blood was nauseating and disturbing to the mind. "Are you alright?" Mo Lingye asked in concern. When Xue Li returned from the ultimate blood ground in the Nether Battlefield this time, his presence became more unstable and his eyes flashed frequently with bloody light. She knew that Xue Li, because he had been fusing with the Blood Progenitor too quickly, he had unconsciously been affected by the remaining soul traces. She was worried for Xue Li. "Don''t worry, if Flaming Sun Island is willing to send all their forces, with Tang Beidou cooperating, as well as the numerous Blazing Profound Bombs, we may not lose!" Xue Li said hoarsely. "I''m afraid that Bhutto will come." Yu Lingwei sighed. The bloody light in Xue Li''s eyes increased as though it would leak out. The feeling of danger he gave others increased. "If Bhutto really comes, I am confident I can delay him for a while!" Everyone was shocked. They knew that Bhutto had recreated the fourth level of his Soul Altar. He had strength in the early stage of the Void Realm and was almost unstoppable in the current Land of Chaos. Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain only dared to hide behind their grand sect-protecting formations to fight. They didn''t dare face Bhutto head-on. When Xue Li said he was confident he could delay Bhutto for a while, he reassured everyone and gave them a joyful surprise. "There is something you have to pay attention to." Xue Li took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "If I use all my strength to delay Bhutto, you have to leave immediately and flee as far as possible! At that time, do not attend to me, do not come near me, and do not search for me after the fact! If I die, it will end. If I survive, remember to have Qin Lie come find me. At that time, he is the only one who will be able to control me." "Big Brother Xue!" Hong Bowen shouted. Mo Lingye and Xue Moyan''s faces turned pale. At this time, a Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioner came in hurriedly and delivered a message to Mo Lingye. Still surprised, Mo Lingye took the letter. After one look, she couldn''t help but scream. "What?" Xue Li frowned. Mo Lingye silently gave the letter to him. Xue Li took it, and looked. He found a sentence on the letter, Senior brother, senior sister, I''m going ahead. "Who sent this?" Mo Jun asked curiously. "Jiang Zhuzhe." Mo Lingye''s expression was complicated. "He may have already attacked the evil races." "What?!" All the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners screamed, their expressions full of disbelief. Yu Lingwei had a thoughtful expression. A moment later, under everyone''s gazes, Xue Li took a deep breath and said, "Notify Flaming Sun Island. Blood Fiend Sect will go first, we will not wait for the evil races to attack." When he finished, he left everyone and turned into a ray of light, flying into the sky. At this time, night was just coming. Almost at the same time, another letter written by Jiang Zhuzhe came to Qin Lie''s hands. There was only one sentence on the message, Boy, I''m going to repay the debt I owe you from Shadow Earth Palace now. "Who is it?" Eddie asked. Qin Lie had a complicated expression. He looked in the direction of the ghoul races and said, "Jiang Zhuzhe went to attack the evil races." The bloody beam that Xue Li turned into flashed and rose out of Blood Fiend Sect. "Elder Xue Li!" With just a glance, Qin Lie knew that bloody beam was Xue Li. "Miss Song asked whether we will wait for the evil races to come or to attack with Jiang Zhuzhe and Blood Fiend Sect?" Ge Rongguang asked respectfully. "Attack!" Qin Lie shouted. He immediately summoned the eight god corpses and flew into the sky. Just as he flew into the sky above Gray Island, the god corpses that had been waiting silently for his orders under the island, rose like eight enormous mountains out of the water. They also flew into the sky. In the night, he sat on the leading god corpse''s shoulder and disappeared in the same direction as Xue Li. "Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Several more bloody beams rose out of the island where Blood Fiend Sect was. Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, and the others flew into the sky without the aid of flying artifacts. Over on Gray Island, an enormous burning sun suddenly appeared. Then, this ball of burning fire charged towards the evil races. Lu Yi, Dan Miao, and the Nirvana and Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners that had joined Flaming Sun Island charged into the sky. The night sky above the Setting Sun Islands suddenly became bright. Many martial practitioners in the Fragmentation Realm silently charged in the direction of the evil races, their bodies covered in prismatic flames and light. "Qin Lie!" When Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, and the others came over from Blood Fiend Sect, they saw the eight god corpses rise into the sky and found Qin Lie sitting on the leading god corpse. Blood Fiend Sect''s leaders immediately became excited. "Island Master!" "That''s Island Master Qin!" "The black-haired youth on the strongest god corpse is the island master of Flaming Sun IslandQin Lie!" The martial practitioners that had joined Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island and Blood Island later on became excited. In this moment, countless eyes in the sky and on the ground gathered on Qin Lie. Qin Lie suddenly became the focus of attention. "Everyone, I swear that the evil races that have rampaged in the Land of Chaos will be exterminated, starting today!" Qin Lie stood on the shoulder of the god corpse and shouted at an ear-deafening volume, "I will have them pay! Eye for an eye!" "Eye for an eye!" "Eye for an eye!" Responses roared back from the islands of the Setting Sun Islands. More chariots, ships and flying spirit artifacts rose into the sky. Fulfillment Realm, Netherpassage Realm, Manifestation Realm, and even Natal Opening Realm martial practitioners boarded chariots to participate in the battle. On Blood Island, Luz looked at Qin Lie sitting on the shoulder of the god corpse. His gaze was bright as he said to Eddie beside him, "Is Tates information reliable? Was he really an idiot in the past?" Eddie was also puzzled and said, "With his recent performance in Boluo Realm, he shouldnt have been an unknown person. His mental strength, charisma, cultivation speed, intelligence. Theyre all outstanding. I really dont understand how he could be considered so useless back in the Central World. "It seems there were some circumstances you and I dont know about," Luz said confidently. "It should be so." Chapter 933: Road Block Chapter 933: Road Block The night was dark. The chariots and ancient bone ships of the Blue Ghoul Race and the Earth Ghoul Race travelled through the thick clouds. Many evil race members tore at white arms as they filled themselves with energy. "Hm?" Bergson raised a hand and motioned for the people behind him to pause. All of the ghoul races clansmen stopped. Their gazes gathered on Bergson. Bergson, Andrew, Linton, the leaders of the evil races, had dark expressions as they looked in unison at an area densely shrouded in black clouds. "Who is blocking the way?" Andrew asked harshly. A figure slowly walked out of the black clouds. In the night, many evil races clansmen only saw two bloody eyes to start. From those bloody eyes, they saw endless bloodthirst and savagery. Like stars in the night, more red eyes lit up. Their figures slowly drew closer. At this time, the clansmen of the evil races found the people blocking the way ahead were dressed in bloody robes and their eyes flashed with wild and bloodthirsty light. "Blood Fiend Sect." Bergson snorted. His goal this time were the Setting Sun Islands. He knew that one of the two forces in the Setting Sun Islands was Blood Fiend Sect. "They are different." Linton frowned. "I am Jiang Zhuzhe of Blood Fiend Sect, I have come from the Ruined Lands. Please remember this name." The person at the front dressed in red carried an eerie and extraordinary charisma in his movements. "This way, you will know who defeated you." He waved his hand and roared into the sky. The sharp piercing roar seemed to tear others eardrums. Many weaker ghouls hurriedly covered their ears. "Hm?" Andrew was shocked. Graey shadows suddenly charged out of the black clouds around them. The aura of darkness, desolation and death suddenly spread. Those clouds suddenly became oceans of corpse energy. Inside the clouds, countless Corpse Demons shot out of floating coffins, radiating with aura of death capable of extinguishing life itself. A sea of fire spread from the clouds and engulfed the area. In an instant, hairy Corpse Demons surrounded the ghoul races. Many ghoul races clansmen became alarmed. Ever since they came to the Land of Chaos, they had chased and killed human martial practitioners, and occasionally encountered resistance. They would always turn the obstacles into food to strengthen themselves. Until today, for the first time, they found themselves troubled by the enormous number of Corpse Demons that had appeared out of nowhere. "Use fire to burn the Corpse Demons!" Bergson shouted. At this time, the Corpse Demon made from the corpse of the White Bone Demon Monarch suddenly sliced towards him with his enormous white bone blade. A river of white corpse energy formed along the curve of the, That energy carried a corrosive and soul-destroying corpse poison. As the white corpse ray of death moved, a dozen Blue Ghoul clansmen were cut in half, their energy quickly corroded. Their bodies started rotting and dissolving. Bergson''s expression changed. He immediately revealed his three-level Soul Altar and sat on it. A turbid soul power ripple, made out of the ghosts of hundreds of thousands of human souls, spread with his Soul Altar at the center. Inside the ripple, souls moved as though they were struggling and wanted to be saved. The corpse energy from the white bone blade twisted when it encountered the turbid soul power. Seconds later, the dazzling blade energy made out of corpse power dimmed and ultimately scattered. "Something without a soul dares to stop us in our tracks. They have no idea," Andrew said coldly. He reached out towards the Corpse Demon Pu Ze. Green lines appeared around Pu Ze and immediately wrapped around him like a vine. The lines moved and wriggled like earthworms, seemingly tearing at Pu Ze''s blood and flesh to turn him into a skeleton. The strongest two Corpse Demons were subdued after Bergson and Andrew acted. However, those evil ghouls that were in the Fulfillment, Netherpassage, or Fragmentation Realm started to die in large numbers under the attacks of the numerous Corpse Demons. As the corpse energies and corpse poison came, many ghoul races clansmen found that their own power circulation was being restricted. "The Corpse Demons can cause damage to those ghouls of similar strength, but many of the ghoul races experts have two or three-level Soul Altars. Alas, White Bone Demon Monarch and Pu Ze only had two and one-level Soul Altars respectively during their lives. It is not so easy to seriously injure the strongest ghouls," Miao Fengtian said. "This is enough." Jiang Zhuzhe licked the corner of his lips and said, "Corpse Demons are not truly alive, I don''t care if thousands of them perish. In the future, if we spend some effort and materials, we can remake them. But those ghouls are alive, one dead is one less. Even if it is three Corpse Demons for one ghoul of the same cultivation, it is still a good bargain." "Yes, the Corpse Demons we lose are only large amounts of materials. Those ghouls however, are truly alive. After they die, if their corpses are intact, we can make new Corpse Demons out of them." Jin Dao snarled. "If we do not occupy the strongest experts, Im afraid that the Corpse Demons use will be limited." Miao Fengtian was slightly heartsore as he watched the Corpse Demons he had worked so hard to create be destroyed. He glanced at the Blood Drinkers behind him and asked, "Should they participate in the battle?" The Blood Drinkers were Jiang Zhuzhe''s true core of power. There were not many, but all of them were elites that cultivated the extreme version of Blood Spirit Art. Jiang Zhuzhe treasured these people and would not easily have them die. Usually, he would only use these Blood Drinkers when he had a grasp on the situation. "Big Brother Jiang?" Jin Dao asked. "This time, you must go and fight the evil races!" Jiang Zhuzhe shouted. Jin Dao was puzzled. The evil races'' goal are the Setting Sun Islands, Blood Fiend Sect is there. There is also Flaming Sun Island which is close with Blood Fiend Sect." Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes were dark. They are one of ours." "Ours?" Jin Dao grimaced. He muttered in a small voice, "They will never accept us." "No." Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head and said with great meaning, "After senior brother started to merge with the remains of Blood Progenitor, I gradually realized that the path he walks... will be the same as ours in the end." Jin Dao shook. He then looked in disbelief at Jiang Zhuzhe and said in shock, "Is, is..." "The Blood Spirit Art that we cultivate is the orthodox one. The Blood Progenitor, the first sect leader of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Xin, and the other sect leaders that dominated the Land of Chaos, in the end ... they all tread this path." Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes flashed eerily. "This is a road with no return. From the moment you cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, you have stepped onto this road. No matter how determined you are, when you enter the Imperishable Realm, you cannot suppress the urge to drink blood, and you will fall. Blood Progenitor. Li Xin. Myself. Senior Brother Xue. In the end, we will all be the same." "In the future, when Qin Lie reaches the Imperishable Realm, he will also be unable to resist the temptation of blood." "In the end, they will become people on the same path as us." Jin Dao was extremely surprised. "I understand." "Go," Jiang Zhuzhe grinned and said. Then, he, Jin Dao, Miao Fengtian, and the many Blood Drinkers behind him charged together towards the ghoul races. An even more horrific battle ensued. With the addition of Jiang Zhuzhe and the others, the pressure on the evil races immediately increased. However, because of the three-level Soul Altar expertsBergson, Andrew and Lintonand numerous ghouls with their own Soul Altars, Jiang Zhuzhe and his Blood Drinkers didnt obtain much of an advantage. In the dark sky, bright spheres of light exploded, causing prismatic light to fall like meteors, accompanied by screams. Corpse Demons, ghoul races clansmen, and Blood Drinkers fell from the clouds. They dropped into the sea. The battle in the clouds continued. Ghouls continued to die, Corpse Demons continued to explode. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Qin Lie stood on the shoulder of the god corpse, following a bloody light and a burning ball of flame towards the ghoul races. Three years later, the eight god corpses were still astounding in their speed, even faster than the fastest of chariots. He was just behind Xue Li and Flame Demon Tang Beidou. He occasionally turned back to look. Behind him were Mo Jun and other experts of Blood Fiend Sect,Lu Yi, Tan Miao and the Imperishable Realm experts of Flaming Sun Island. However, those people could not keep up with the god corpses and were left behind. The sky behind him was illuminated by brilliant lights, as if countless comets were streaking one after another, looking like a meteor shower. An enormous soul aura seemed to focus on him like the eyes of heaven. He knew that it was Luz. While he could not see Luz and didn''t know where Luz was, he knew Luz was nearby. However, because Luz was also of a foreign race, he was afraid of drawing the suspicions and doubts of the human martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect so he did not show his true form. The strong sprinted in the night. Half an hour later. Xue Li and Tang Beidou arrived where the evil races and Jiang Zhuzhe were fighting. After Xue Li arrived, he stopped and looked at the fighting sides. Jiang Zhuzhe''s body sat on the three-level Soul Altar as he used the other ultimate treasure of Blood Fiend Sect, the Blood Drinking Wheel, to fight against Bergson. Seeing Xue Li arrive, he grinned and said, "Senior brother, long time no see." Bloody clouds roiled around Xue Li. The stench of blood seemed to drip off his body. He glared at Jiang Zhuzhe. He took a deep breath and said, "I will deal with you after exterminating the evil races!" Subsequently, he released the Bloodthirsty Dragon, mounted it, and charged towards the crowds of evil races. Accompanied by sky-shattering howls of the dragon, enormous spheres of blood came out of Xue Li''s sleeve. Those bloody balls turned into enormous blood demons that quickly captured and tore at Earth and Blue Ghoul clansmen. Fire Demon Tang Beidou''s unkempt hair was a bird''s nest as his body was covered in flames. When he arrived, he glanced at Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li, then he looked at Andrew. He said, "Leave this little scholar to me." He suddenly attacked Andrew with an enormous flaming fist. Flames charged towards Andrew with him as the center, like an unknown world of flame collapsing. Andrew''s expression changed. Jiang Zhuzhe, Xue Li, and the Fire Demon Tang Beidou were three-level Soul Altar experts. When they attacked Illusory Demon Sect, only Ji Qingpeng had a three-level Soul Altar and had been injured during his trip to the Ruined Lands. Therefore, they easily defeated Illusory Demon Sect and killed Ji Qingpeng without asking for aid from Bhutto. Illusory Demon Sect had been one of the nine Silver rank forces. Illusory Demon Sect''s death had raised their morale and their pride. They thought that the Setting Sun Islands, who were lesser than the nine Silver rank forces, were weaker than Illusory Demon Sect. However, they encountered Jiang Zhuzhe who came over from the Ruined Lands, Xue Li who wanted to become strong even despite potential backlash, and Tang Beidou who had once dared to challenge Nan Zhengtian. The three top human experts, in addition to the fearless Corpse Demons and the insane Blood Drinkers, caused them to halt in their steps. They realized that this battle would be harder than the one against Illusory Demon Sect. "Lord Lucas! Please come fight!" Bergson shouted towards the enormous skeleton-shaped spirit artifact behind him. A thin Blue Ghoul Race elder, with two claw-like hands, dressed in loose black robes, came out with a ghastly smile. This person tapped at his brow, causing a Soul Altar brimming with souls to fly out into the open. This Soul Altar had a newly built altar on top of the third level. It had taken shape as though it was almost manifested. That was the fourth level that was about to be completed. "After defeating Illusory Demon Sect, using Illusory Demon Sect''s enormous resources, and Ji Qingpeng''s True Soul and Soul Altar, our Blue Ghoul Race elder was also awakened." Bergson laughed darkly. "The three great ghoul races don''t just have Bhutto alone in the Void Realm. Us Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race also have elders that had been seriously injured by the god race in the past and are in deep slumber. When we gather enough blood and flesh energy, they can wake up from their thirty thousand years long slumber!" "You will all die today!" Andrew laughed wildly. "The flesh of you three will be enough for the elder of the Earth Ghoul Race to awaken!" The leaders of the ghoul races were unusually excited. At this time, Qin Lie arrived sitting on the shoulder of the god corpse. The Blue Ghoul Race expert called Lucas saw the eight god corpses. His nose twitched and he became excited. He said in a soul-tearing voice, "Those are the servants of the god race, they are to provide blood for the Flesh Filling Tombstone, Istan and I will quickly recover them!" He ignored Jiang Zhuzhe and the others, charing directly towards the god corpses as though he was going to eat them immediately. The eight god corpses contained astounding amounts of refined flesh energy. This energy could be sacrificed to the Flesh Filling Tombstone. It was the same energy that could allow Lucas to completely build the fourth level of his Soul Altar in such a short time. Chapter 934: The Key Figure Chapter 934: The Key Figure Four-level Soul Altar! Xue Li and Tang Beidous expressions changed drastically when they saw Lucas walking out of the Blue Ghoul Races giant beast warship. Jiang Zhuzhe shuddered as well. Before they could react, Lucas immediately howled and charged at the eight god corpses in excitement. Naturally, he would eliminate the master of the eight god corpses, Qin Lie, as well. Xue Li and Tang Beidou immediately grew nervous. Jiang Zhuzhe was the only one who remained calm after the initial shock. He didnt worry on Qin Lies behalf. It was because he knew that Qin Lie hadnt returned alone from the Ruined Lands. He knew that there was a Void Realm expert beside him. Moon Tear! On the god corpses shoulder, Qin Lie immediately summoned the Serene Moon Races holy artifact the second he saw Lucas charging towards him. Nine moons abruptly shone dazzlingly in the dark night. At the same time, the one profound inheritance that was related to this holy artifact out of all nine profound secret arts appeared clearly in Qin Lies mind. On the way back from the Serene Moon Race, he had researched the nine great secret arts recorded inside Moon Tear thoroughly after You Qianlan translated its contents. He discovered that most of the nine great profound secret arts could only be cultivated or used if he was a real Serene Moon clansman or if he carried the Serene Moon Races blood in his veins. Those secret arts were specifically made for the Serene Moon Race, so they only fit the Serene Moon Race. Only a Serene Moon clansmen could unleash their great power. Among them, there was only one secret art called the Moon Moves, Sky Falls that could be executed through the holy artifact. Since he was short on time, he had only memorized the execution method of Moon Moves, Sky Falls but never practiced it for real. When he saw Lucas charging towards him imposingly, he immediately summoned Moon Tear and attempted to execute Moon Moves, Sky Falls without a second thought. With a single shift of his mind, he caused the moon energy stored inside the silver moon mark on his shoulders to flow madly into the nine moons like moon essence rivers. The nine moon blades that looked like nine moons suddenly expanded and became as big as millstones. Countless mysterious runes, veins, and unknown moon-shaped diagrams appeared clearly on the moon blades. The brilliant moonlight spread across the sky like the sea. It also wrapped around Lucas. Suddenly, the moon of Spirit Realm that was hidden behind thick, black clouds seemed to descend from the very sky. A beam of moonlight that terrified everyone present poured down from the moon like a waterfall of a heavenly river. A tremendous amount of moon energy gushed into the sea of moonlight beneath it. The space around Qin Lie suddenly transformed into a sea of light before everyones eyes. Lucas was flooded by the sea of light. A Divine Grade artifact! The Blue Ghoul clansmen, Earth Ghoul clansmen, Xue Li, and Tang Beidou were all shocked by this. A Divine Grade spirit artifact had never appeared in the Land of Chaos until today. Jiang Zhuzhe also looked surprised. He had suffered a small loss at the hands of Moon Tear back at Shadow Earth Palace, but the weapon didnt nearly terrify him as much as it did today. He discovered that Lucas was attacking the sea of moonlight he was enveloped in with all kinds of dark energy, but he was ultimately unable to break free. It was obvious that the four-level Soul Altar expert Lucas was trapped. Spirits of Void and Chaos! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath on the god corpses shoulder before he released the strange beings with the infamous name of Soul Altar Devourers into the open. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately flew out of his glabella and disappeared. The ghoul races Soul Altar experts who were fighting against Xue Li, Jiang Zhuzhe, Tang Beidou, and Jin Dao turned pale when they saw the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Soul Altar Devourers! Theyre Soul Altar Devourers! Bergson screamed. All ghoul clansmen who had released their Soul Altars hastily withdrew them back into their consciousness while crying out in an odd tone. These people were caught off guard. Jiang Zhuzhe and the others seized this opportunity to launch a series of attacks. Andrew, Bergson, and the rest of ghouls suffered a huge blow because of this. A trail of blood flowed down the corner of Bergsons mouth. Eat and destroy the Soul Altars of any ghoul who dares to release their Soul Altar! Qin Lie ordered with his consciousness. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos howled and flew around the Earth Ghoul clansmen and Blue Ghoul clansmen like actual devils. Two poor Earth Ghoul Race experts who only had one-level Soul Altars found their minds invaded by the Spirits of Void and Chaos by force even though they had already withdrawn them into their minds. It was because they failed to construct a soul defense immediately. The two experts immediately let out blood-curdling screams as they retreated while clutching their heads. It was as if their heads were about to explode. Flesh Filling Tombstone! Qin Lie inhaled deeply before releasing the Demon Sealing Tombstone into the open. He then began activating his bloodline power. Every blood in his body boiled ferociously in response. Blaze imprints suddenly appeared on the skin of nearly a hundred Imperishable Realm and Nirvana Realm ghoul races clansmen as the Demon Sealing Tombstone flew into the air, his bloodline power surging. A god races Blaze Family had imprinted these blaze imprints onto their bodies back then. Although thirty thousand years had passed since the day they were marked, the blaze imprints hadnt vanished entirely. They all began to burn fiercely after Qin Lie had ignited them all with his pure bloodline. These ghouls were quickly set ablaze. They could only fight against the burning flames inside their bodies and not participate in the battle happening beneath them. Go! Kill them all! It was only then Qin Lie ordered the god corpses to attack. The eight god corpses immediately loomed over the places where the evil race was gathered like eight giant mountains. Their earthshaking roars seemed loud enough to reach the nearby Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Has the battle begun? Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Lu Yi, Jin Dao, and other Nirvana Realm or Imperishable Realm martial practitioners finally rushed to the battlefield. They were much faster than those who rode on war chariots. However, when they arrived at the scene and looked, they noticed that the battle had long since started. Their gazes were unconsciously drawn towards Qin Lie. Right now, Qin Lie was surrounded by countless fiery sparks. The sparks were orbiting around his body like stars. Not only was he commanding the eight god corpses and the Spirits of Void and Chaos to attack the ghouls, he didnt forget to gather more moon energy for Moon Moves, Sky Falls and trap Lucas in a sea of moonlight. The blaze aura around him also caused many ghouls who were branded with the blaze imprint to burn like matchsticks. These people were absolutely incapable of fighting. The strength he displayed actually exceeded Tang Beidou, Jiang Zhuzhe, and Xue Lis combined. That, is Qin Lie. Mo Lingye looked at the Yu Lingwei beside her and said in a helpless but glad tone, I told you that our chances of victory would increase by at least thirty percent if he shows up in time. Yu Lingweis eyes were filled with surprise. She stared at Qin Lie, the martial practitioner who didnt participate in the battle personally but was somehow able to inflict massive losses among the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race through his unique abilities and said quietly, I believe your words now. She was also a two-level Soul Altar expert, so she knew that Lucas was an exceptional expert who was about to finish his four-level Soul Altar. Lucas was a terrifying existence who was only a tad weaker when compared to Bhutto. However, this man was restrained by Qin Lie using some unknown divine artifact and was unable to break free even to this moment. She didnt dare to imagine how much change that mana ghoul whose powers surpassed every human in the areacouldve brought to this battle if he wasnt restrained as he was. It was because Jiang Zhuzhe, Tang Beidou, and Xue Li were not his match even though they were three-level Soul Altar experts. He is the true master of our Flaming Sun Island. After Lu Yi arrived, he said this to Tan Miao beside him. Tan Miao was one of Flaming Sun Islands Soul Altar martial practitioners. He answered only to Song Tingyu after he joined Flaming Sun Island. He never felt any respect towards Flaming Sun Island. The reason he stayed in Flaming Sun Island was because they spent a large amount of spirit materials to aid in the construction of his one-level Soul Altar. He didnt count as a member of Flaming Sun Island. He had joined Flaming Sun Island under Tang Beidous recommendation because he was very good friends with him. Therefore, Lu Yi was the only true Flaming Sun Island expert who shared the same realm as he. However, his strength was only equal to Lu Yi. That was why he felt only gratitude towards Flaming Sun Island, but not respect. It was because there was no one who was stronger than him in Flaming Sun Island. When he joined Flaming Sun Island at the beginning, Qin Lie had already set out for Boluo Realm. That was why he never saw Qin Lie in person. He thought that Flaming Sun Islands rapid development was all thanks to Song Tingyus great management. He didnt think that it was related to Qin Lie at all. He even looked down on this nominal island master from the bottom of his heart. It was only after he watched Qin Lie shackling a four-level Soul Altar expert with his own strength, terrifying all enemy Soul Altar experts with the Spirits of Void and Chaos, burning a hundred ghoul experts with a mysterious power and commanding the god corpses to hunt down the escaping ghoul clansmen that he finally realized that Flaming Sun Islands quick emergence wasnt thanks to Song Tingyus management skills and the existence of Gray Islands artificers only. He suddenly understood that Qin Lie was the true soul of Flaming Sun Island. Before he came here, the island master swore to change the tides of war and eradicate the evil race from the surface of Spirit Realm, Lu Yi said solemnly. I believe he can do it. Tan Miao shook and felt a natural sense of respect welling in his heart. He said, His spirit is rivaled by no one. Attack! Mo Jun was already charging towards the ghoul races. After exchanging a smile with each other, Lu Yi and Tan Miao also followed behind Mo Jun and charged towards the group of ghouls alongside their Blood Fiend Sect allies. Bergsons blood dripped all the way down to his chest. While howling, he suddenly said, We need Bhutto! Ill summon him to our aid right now! Andrew also yelled. At first, they thought that Black Voodoo Cult was the harder enemy to defeat. But when Jiang Zhuzhes force showed up, and Qin Lie unleashed all kinds of trump cards that felt like clamps around their throats, they suddenly discovered that the Setting Sun Islands were much, much more difficult to deal with than Black Voodoo Cult. They could even see signs of a terrible defeat already. Left with no other choice, they sent a cry of help to Bhutto in hopes that the strongest expert of the three great ghoul races could travel through space and arrive and reverse the tides of war. Chapter 935: Blood Dyes the Nigh Chapter 935: Blood Dyes the Night To the north of the Heavenly Wither Continent. Many rocks as big as mountains could be seen floating in the sky. Many buildings had been built on top of them. Many Heaven Ghoul clansmen walked in and out of the buildings. This place was only several hundred kilometers away from Heavenly Sword Mountain. With their speed, they would reach the peak of Heavenly Sword Mountain in just an hours time. They didnt move, though. Their only objective was to intimidate Heavenly Sword Mountain and prevent Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Yan Baiyi and the others from reinforcing the Setting Sun Islands. Many Heaven Ghoul clansmen were well-versed in the power of space. If the battle at Setting Sun Islands didnt go well, they could reinforce the Earth and Blue Ghoul clansmen at short notice. No one else except Duan Qianjie could instantly teleport to another battlefield from Heavenly Sword Mountain. Therefore, their goal was to immobilize Heavenly Sword Mountain. The Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race will reach the Setting Sun Islands in two hours. If the battle goes badly, we can reinforce them at any moment, Matthew casually commented. Seven Heaven Ghoul Soul Altar experts were gathered around him. Bhutto wasnt among them though. Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island are the only two forces on the Setting Sun Islands. Blood Fiend Sect are not the powerful force they used to be long time ago, and Flaming Sun Island only knows how to refine Blazing Profound Bombs. They are a force who relies on artificers just like Celestial Artifact Sect, but their strength is far inferior to the latter, Another person added while grinning. Theyre definitely not a match for the Earth Ghoul Race or Blue Ghoul Race, not to mention that Lucas had awakened from his slumber. Hes only a tad weaker compared to Lord Bhutto. Mn. Lucas of the Blue Ghoul Race is extremely powerful. Who among the human experts of the Setting Sun Islands can stand against him? another ghoul said. Matthew nodded smilingly. If that fool Hark hadnt failed to capture the evil dragons slumbering at Shadow Earth Palace of Blue Flame City, Istan of Earth Ghoul Race wouldve awakened as well. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen were struck by a deep sense of veneration the moment they heard the name Istan. If Lord Istan really were to awaken and join hands with Lord Bhutto and Lord Lucas, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sects great sect-protecting formation would be shattered instantly! someone said excitedly. Lord Istan is just as powerful as Lord Bhutto. If he really were to awaken, we could easily sweep through the remaining human forces of the Land of Chaos! Once the Setting Sun Islands are destroyed, he should be able to awaken from his thirty thousand years of slumber through the flesh of Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Islands Soul Altar experts, Matthew said. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen were deep in discussion. It was at this moment Andrews shrill howl rang from the bone necklace at Matthews chest. Please send Bhutto over to aid us as soon as possible! The Heaven Ghoul clansmens expressions changed drastically. Without a word, Matthew charged into the tallest building behind him and requested Bhutto. Dozens of seconds later. Bhutto walked out of his dwelling with a dark face and pointed at five Soul Altar experts. He said, You all will come with me! The five of them stood up immediately. Bhuttos ten fingers glowed with a sharp light that was capable of cutting through space itself. He forcefully distorted space and created a space passageway in the sky. Lets go! Bhutto entered the passageway first. The five Heaven Ghoul Soul Altar experts including Matthew all rushed into the void passageway. In the sky above the Setting Sun Islands. The human race, Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race were embroiled in a bloody war. As more and more Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners, Corpse Demons and Jiang Zhuzhes crazy Blood Drinkers showed up, the ghoul races situation turned extremely precarious. Blue and Earth Ghoul clansmen were dying and falling into the sea non stop. The war chariots and warships made of bones were also destroyed by the Blazing Profound Bombs and sank into the sea. Lang Xie and Song Tingyu had arrived in a later troop, and they immediately threw the Blazing Profound Bombs at any area where the ghouls were clumped up. The Blazing Profound Bombs blasted a great number of ghouls into bloody pieces. While Lucas was trapped by the sea of moonlight, the eight god corpses grabbed the ghouls who enjoyed feeding on female arms and stuffed them into their big, bloody mouths, chewing. Blood, flesh, and bones spilled out of the god corpses bloody mouth occasionally. Numerous ghouls were torn apart and eaten by them. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos intimidated all enemy Soul Altar experts present. None of them dared to unleash their Soul Altars. On the other hand, the humans were not restricted by the Spirits of Void and Chaos at all. While sitting on top of their Soul Altars, they unleashed all kinds of spirit arts and powerful spirit artifacts onto the ghoul races. The Corpse Demons, who werent afraid of death, sacrificed their undead lives to take down at least one ghoul expert even if two or three or them were killed in the process. Whenever a Corpse Demon was cut to pieces, a ghoul often accompanied it to grave. But the Corpse Demons were unusual beings that could regenerate themselves. The same couldnt be said for the ghoul races. Somehow, the Blue Ghoul Race who destroyed Illusory Demon Sect and Earth Ghoul Race who forced the three great families to give up on the Heavenly Calamity Continent were suffering the biggest human resistance of their lives in the sky above the Setting Sun Islands. The ghouls began to die en masse. Hidden inside a clump of black sticky cloud. Luz, Eddie, Yuria, and a few more Dark Shadow clansmen observed the battle happening at the front while absorbing nether demonic energy from blue and black colored spirit stones. Luz had concealed the ripples of energy in this area, so no human or ghoul experts could detect their existence. It doesnt look like we need to do anything. Eddie observed for a moment before smiling. Qin Lies allies are strong enough to deal with this threat. As long as no other force interferes with this battle, Qin Lies side should be able to obtain the ultimate victory. The Venerable Ones grandson is truly outstanding, Yuria exclaimed in admiration. Even Luz was moved by Qin Lies prowess. He said, This boy is no cannon fodder. He will shock everyone when he returns to the Central World. He has already won the favor of the Ancient Beast Race at Boluo Realm, and the Ancient Beast Race is as strong as a sub rank one Gold rank force in the Central World. Yuria thought for a moment before adding, If he can unite all the experts of the Land of Chaos and gather those hopefuls who might ascend to the Void Realm under his banner, that will be another sub rank one Gold rank force. This power will be useful when the Qin Family finally retaliates against the Gold rank forces of the Central World. You forget that he has one stronger force on his side. Luz smiled. Who is it? Both Yuria and Eddie asked in unison. Luz pointed at them before turning the finger towards himself. He has us. Yuria and Eddie shuddered once at the answer. The Horned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, and Dark Shadow Race of Nether Realm are already returning to the Nether Continent! Luz inhaled deeply before shouting, But that isnt all. Our royal kin, the Dark Nether Race has also appeared at the Nether Continent! Right now, the current leader of our royal kin is a woman named Ling Yushi. She also happens to be the lover Qin Lie grew up with. The Dark Nether clansmen have appeared? Yuria was shocked. Eddie also exclaimed in excitement, Theyre at the Nether Continent right now? Tate is the one who told me this. Luz nodded heavily before saying, Once this war is over, we will head to the Nether Continent and meet the new queen of the Dark Nether Race. The clan elders of the Dark Shadow Race were invigorated by this news. Eh? Luz narrowed his eyes. A piece of space in the air suddenly shuddered intensely where the evil races and human race were fighting. A long, void passageway swiftly came into existence. Our opponents are here. Luz grinned. As expected, Bhutto, Matthew, and the other Soul Altar experts appeared just as Luz was done speaking. Lord Bhutto has come! Its Bhutto! Thank goodness! The two ghoul races clansmen immediately turned spirited when they saw Matthew and Bhutto. Its Bhutto! Both Xue Li and Tang Beidou were visibly shocked by the Void Realm Heaven Ghoul Race experts arrival. Unlike Lucas, Bhutto had completely reconstructed his four-level Soul Altar. He was a true Void Realm martial practitioner. Right now, almost no one in the Land of Chaos could fight against an expert of this level. I will do everything in my power to delay him! Xue Li suddenly turned into a bloody beam and flew out on the bloody bone dragon. A seven-level Soul Altar that looked like a pagoda of blood appeared above Xue Lis head. The dark sky above everyones heads seemed to brighten up with the color of blood. Luz who was about to head out to fight Bhutto and the Dark Shadow clansmen instantly froze when they saw the seven-level Soul Altar. A seven-level Soul Altar! The early stage of the Genesis Realm! Luz couldnt believe his eyes. Eddie and Yuria looked like they were thunderstruck too. They had only just arrived at the Ruined Lands, so they didnt know that Xue Lis seven-level Soul Altar wasnt created by his own hands. They were stunned beyond words when they saw the blood pagoda for the first time. Luz came to realization immediately after an instant. That Soul Altar isnt his! The aura and energy inside the Soul Altar were different from Xue Lis. Luz knew very well what this meant. He can only unleash two levels of that Soul Altars powers at most. Luz shook his head after a moment of careful observation. He hasnt been in possession of that seven-level Soul Altar for long, and he was too impatient to fuse with the Soul Altar. His rashness may produce the opposite of what he desired instead. A lot of problems will befall him in the future. If you had another five hundred years, not even the three great ghoul races combined would be enough to stop you. Unfortunately for you, you wont get the time to grow powerful. Today is the day you die. Bhutto laughed harshly. He had arrived at the Land of Chaos for some time already. He had learned a lot of things about this world from the human experts he killed. He knew that the Soul Altar Xue Li possessed belonged to the Blood Progenitor. He also knew that Xue Lis fusion with the Soul Altar was so short that he couldnt even unleash half of the power of this beautiful seven-level Soul Altar. That was why he didnt truly view Xue Li as a real threat. Space Shatter! Bhutto yelled. Suddenly, the space where Xue Li and the seven-level Soul Altar was began to crack like a mirror. Xue Li and the seven-level Soul Altar were nailed in that space that was about to explode. While frowning, Luz flashed forwards like a ghost and was about to release Xue Li from his confinement. Suddenly, a strange, bloody light appeared from deep within Jiang Zhuzhes pupils. The blood beam was made of fifteen different types of powerful ancient races refined blood. Every blood variety had a different color. The blood beam looked like a divine needle that could pierce through anything. The blood beam flew towards Bhuttos glabella so quickly that it was nearly impossible to see with the naked eye. The sharp aura in the needle caused Luz to turn pale as he stopped yet again mid-flight. Heavenly Blood Divine Beam! Luz screamed like terrified owl. He retreated hastily as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Chapter 936: In Control of the Situation Chapter 936: In Control of the Situation Luz intended to defeat Bhutto. With his five-level Soul Altar, he approached Bhutto in almost no time at all. However, when he approached Bhutto and prepared to attack with a Dark Shadow Race secret art, he saw a bright bloody light beam shoot out of Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes. "Heavenly Blood Divine Beam!" Luz suddenly screamed as he withdrew abruptly. He recognized this divine beam. At the same time, Bhutto who was about to deal a fatal blow to Xue Li suddenly felt a stabbing pain at his forehead. He turned to look and as he saw the divine beam, he also heard Luz''s scream. "Heavenly Blood Divine Beam..." Bhutto did not immediately react. His eyes were slightly dazed. Only when the divine beam stabbed towards him did he try to break free of the restrains of space. He reached out, his palm creating space ripples. Those ripples locked down the space in front of him. He was confident the frozen space was enough to stop the bright blood beam from Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes. "Pffu!" The blood beam pierced through the space like a needle through a wall of ice, and then expanded. Bhutto was suddenly forced to use his palm to face that blood beam. "Whoosh!" The blood beam continued, now heading toward his palm. In a flash, the blood beam which had been created from fifteen types of ancient races blood suddenly exploded. The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam quickly started to assimilate Bhutto''s blood in an incomprehensible manner, causing his body to swell. He was like a expanding balloon. From being as thin as a line, he became a round sphere. Bhutto''s dark brown face became as red as liver, his eyes wide, and his body appeared it was about to explode. "Lord Bhutto!" Matthew screamed. The ghoul and human experts had been paying attention to this area after Bhutto and the other Heaven Ghoul Race experts arrived. They saw Xue Li reveal the seven-level Soul Altar as he recklessly charged toward Bhutto, only to be completely pinned down in space around him by the latter. They also saw Luz of the Dark Shadow Race suddenly appear in space and then disappear even faster. They all heard what Luz had screamed in terrorHeavenly Blood Divine Beam. At this time, seeing that divine beam fly from Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes into Bhutto''s hand and Bhutto''s body swelling up, everyone was alarmed. Qin Lie''s expression also changed. Back at Shadow Earth Palace, Jiang Zhuzhe had attacked him with the same blood beam. At that time, he had felt a great terror. At the crucial moment, the Soul Suppressing Orb hiding in his brow suddenly appeared and turned the blood beam into nothingness. Jiang Zhuzhe had seemed to receive a backlash, blood seeping out of the corner of his eyes. Then, he suddenly gave up on absorbing the rank nine evil dragon and left with Jin Dao and the others. Until now, Qin Lie could not understand why Jiang Zhuzhe had given up on the meat he had already started chewing on. When he saw Bhutto being hit with a blood beam, he immediately noticed and focused his attention on Bhutto. Bhutto''s thin body continued to swell. It seemed it would explode at any moment. Then, drops of blood slowly seeped out of Bhutto''s pores. Bhutto gave a hair-raising scream, his body uncontrollably trembling. As he shook, his swollen body started to deflate. However, more blood dripped out of his body. It appeared that Bhutto was giving off an eerie bloody rain. With his mind consciousness, Qin Lie discovered that Bhutto''s vast physical energies were slipping away at an astounding rate. Matthew and the other members of the Heaven Ghoul clansmen surrounded Bhutto and tried to help him. A Heaven Ghoul clansman with a two-level Soul Altar put his left hand on Bhutto''s back, hoping to stop what was happening to Bhutto''s body. "Reckless." Luz''s cold laugh came from the void. Then, the Heaven Ghoul Race expert who had pressed his hand to Bhutto''s back suddenly started to scream as well. As he screamed, his body also swelled and trembled. After this continued for a while, he started to drip blood, and his body quickly shrank. His symptoms were the same as Bhutto. Their life energies were quickly lost with the dripping blood. After just a while, Bhutto''s four-level Soul Altar had almost shrank back to three levels. "Take me away! Take me back!" Bhutto roared shakily. Matthew paled. After a slight hesitation, he took out a bone staff. He used the bone staff to push Bhutto. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen who had come from a distance didn''t even exchange farewells with Bergson and Andrew before they went into the spatial passageway. Bhutto, who the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race had put such high hopes on, had not even displayed his powerful abilities before he was forced to flee. For a moment, everyone''s gaze gathered on Jiang Zhuzhe. After releasing that divine beam, the eerie bloody light in Jiang Zhuzhe''s eyes had dimmed greatly. He seemed to have expended a large amount of blood power. Under everyone''s gaze, Jiang Zhuzhe smiled tiredly and said, "I can only do this much." Then he nodded towards Jin Dao and said, "Stay behind to fight the evil races, I need to immediately recover." Without another word, Jiang Zhuzhe turned into a ray of bloody light and instantly vanished from the battlefield. Almost at the same time, Xue Li, who Bhutto had trapped with spatial power, suddenly broke free of his restraints and could move. After recovering his freedom, he glanced at Qin Lie and said, "You have arranged other reinforcements?" "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "Can I leave this place to you?" Xue Li asked. "No problem." Qin Lie''s tone was relaxed. "Please." Xue Li nodded. He chased in Jiang Zhuzhe''s direction without speaking to anyone else. Jin Dao suddenly paled. "I just want to have a talk alone with Jiang Zhuzhe. I hope we are not disturbed." Xue Li''s voice came from the distance. Jin Dao snorted. As he prepared to give chase, he received a message from Jiang Zhuzhe. "It''s fine, let him come." Jin Dao stilled and then gave up. He directed the Blood Drinkers to continue attacking the evil races. After the Blood Fiend Sects leaders departure, Andrew, Bergson, and other ghouls were under less pressure. However, they were still anxious after Bhuttos sudden retreat. At that time, they too had thoughts of retreat. They didnt want to fight anymore. Qin Lie looked at the nearby black cloud. "Commander. Have Eddie and the others fight." "Alright." Luz''s response came from the clouds. Then, the Dark Shadow Race Soul Altar experts walked out. These experts that had been prepared for the Heaven Ghoul Race''s reinforcements attacked the Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race under Luz''s direction. The two ghoul races clansmen that desired to leave saw Eddie, Yuria and the other Dark Shadow clansmen coming and immediately screamed. Mo Lingye, Yu Lingwei, Mo Jun, Tan Miao, and the other Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners had astounded expressions. They didnt know that Qin Lie had arranged for a strong force in the clouds. Eddie and Yuria were both three-level Soul Altar experts. Of the remaining, three possessed three-level Soul Altars, and two had two-level Soul Altars. Their arrival caused Earth Ghoul Race and Blue Ghoul Race''s mission to destroy the Setting Sun Islands become laughable. "Qin Lie. That Bhutto has been struck with the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. Even if he survives, he will not be able to commit evil any longer." At this time, Luz also walked out. "The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam has corroded his blood. I don''t dare to touch him, I''m afraid of touching that thing." "What is the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam?" Qin Lie asked, bewildered. Luz looked at Qin Lie with a strange gaze and then suddenly asked, "You don''t know?" Qin Lie shook his head. "This is not a good place to talk." Luz evaded the question easily and then smiled slightly. "I did not help you kill Bhutto, so... I''ll help you kill this Lucas." "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. He then put away the Moon Tear. Lucas finally broke free of the moon energy sea. However, Luz also released his five-level Soul Altar. His five-level Soul Altar was like a sea of hellish flames The five-level Soul Altar suddenly became a dark and black abyss. Before Lucas could react, he was immediately swallowed. "Whoosh!" In a flash, that five-level Soul Altar returned to Luz''s brow. He sat down in the air and gave off soul-shaking fluctuations. He was using the Nine Hell Evil Arts of the Nether Realm to refine Lucas to death. Those who reached the Imperishable Realm could even hear the wild screams of Lucas''s soul from Luz''s body. At this moment, both the ghoul races experts and the human Imperishable Realm martial practitioners paled. "Five-level Soul Altar..." Fire Demon Tang Beidou''s voice became hoarse. He looked at Luz and then glanced at Qin Lie, his expression complicated. Due to his relationship with Tang Siqi and Tates request, he reluctantly stayed on Flaming Sun Island. He did not think of himself as a foreign delegate of Flaming Sun Island. He felt that he was crucial to Flaming Sun Island, and thought that his existence warded everyone else off. Now, seeing the island master of Flaming Sun Island who had disappeared for three years be of such unimaginable and enormous effect in the battle against ghoul races, and also him having the aid of someone like Luz who had a five-level Soul Altar and many three-level Soul Altar experts, he had been dealt a huge blow. He grimaced inside. He suddenly realized that he was not as important to Flaming Sun Island as he thought. Mo Lingye and Yu Lingwei exchanged a look. They saw each other''s great shock. All the martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect were shocked. In the enormous Land of Chaos, Bhutto, a four-level Soul Altar could cause chaos in the world and drive the humans factions into a sorry state. Suddenly, a group of Dark Shadow clansmen who clearly had a close relationship with Qin Lie appeared in this region. Their leader was a terrifying five-level Soul Altar existence. What were the humans of the Land of Chaos supposed to do in the future? Chapter 937: Sweeping Away the Turbidity Chapter 937: Sweeping Away the Turbidity Lucas, the elder of the Blue Ghoul Race who had just woken up from his slumber, hadn''t even displayed his power before Luz refined him to death. Bhutto, who had caused all the humans in the Land of Chaos to tremble for three years and held the hopes of the ghoul races, was seriously injured by Jiang Zhuzhe and fled. The defeat of the two top experts caused the evil races'' crusade against the Setting Sun Islands to completely collapse. When Eddie, Yuria, and the Soul Altar experts of Dark Shadow Race came out of the shadows, the morale of three great ghoul races clansmen truly collapsed. Andrew and Bergson saw desire to retreat in each others eyes. They hesitated slightly and then gave orders at almost the same time. "Leave!" The Blue Ghoul and Earth Ghoul clansmen who had been fighting the Corpse Demons, Blood Drinkers, and martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island immediately gave up on fighting their opponents and scattered. The eight god corpses were like deities and chased down the ghoul races clansmen, grasping their bodies and throwing them into the mouth. The Corpse Demons, Blood Drinkers, and the humans rejoiced. Cheers resounded in the night. The humans who had been subdued by the three ghoul races for three years received their first victory. "Chase them! Kill as many of the ghouls as possible!" Mo Lingye ordered. "Kill as many as possible!" Qin Lie also shouted. Jin Dao hesitated and then ordered, "Gather the undamaged remains of the three ghoul races. In places people are not paying attention, you can drink their blood to increase your strength..." The red-eyed Blood Drinkers immediately became excited. They deliberately picked paths different from Setting Sun Islands martial practitioners as they gave chase to the ghoul races clansmen. After Lucas''s death, Bhutto''s retreat, and the Dark Shadow clansmen entering the battle, the situation of the battle suddenly became optimistic. Under the night sky, Qin Lie held the Thunder Soul Blade, his body like a lightning bolt, chasing down Blue Ghoul clansmen. Bolts of bright lightning flew like dragons out of the long blade and crushed the Blue Ghoul clansmen. Song Tingyu rose an enormous crystalline chariot as she followed steadily behind him and looked at him with bright eyes. After a while, Song Tingyu said with a smile, "Shouldnt you focus on more pressing matters?" "Pressing matters?" Qin Lie stopped chasing and turned back to look at her. He asked, puzzled, "What matters?" "Report the situation here to Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect," Song Tingyu said. Qin Lie reacted. He boarded the crystalline chariot, and nodded to Ge Rongguang and the others who were protecting Song Tingyu. Then he said, "Couldn''t you send the news?" "You are the island master of Flaming Sun Island. Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain will only act on a message you send personally," Song Tingyu said. She knew very well that Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain had given care to Flaming Sun Island because of Qin Lie. She also knew that the two forces had to get news from Qin Lie before they attacked the ghoul racesthe two forces only trusted Qin Lie. "Give me the transmission stones," Qin Lie reached his hand out. Song Tingyu gave the transmission stones for Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect to him. Terminator Sect. Shen Yue had been clutching onto the transmission stone all this time. She was waiting for news from Flaming Sun Island in order to coordinate attack on the ghoul race with them. When she received Qin Lie''s message and learned that Bhutto was seriously injured, she immediately told Lei Yan and Shen Kui. "Jiang Zhuzhe seriously injured Bhutto? Lucas, another ghoul that was about to create his four-level Soul Altar, was killed by a five-level Soul Altar expert Qin Lie invited? The Earth Ghoul Race and the Blue Ghoul Race have been completely defeated?" Lei Yan had an expression of shock. "Qin Lie personally sent the message," Shen Yue affirmed. Shen Kui took a deep breath. He said gravely, "Message Xu Ran and his wife, we will immediately sweep Prism Continent!" "Alright!" At the same time. On Heavenly Sword Mountain, Li Mu''s body shook as he said, "Bhutto is seriously injured, the ghoul races have collapsed, starting today, us humans have sounded the horn of counterattack!" Duan Qianjie, Yan Baiyi, and Luo Nan''s eyes lit up. "What are we waiting for?" Luo Nan urged. Li Mu thought for a second and went to where Wang Enzhe, Yan Dong, and Zu Xiang were. He took out a golden sword seal and said, "Starting today, I am temporarily in charge of Heavenly Sword Mountain." Wang Enzhe snorted, and was about to argue when his body suddenly jerked. He looked deeply towards the golden sword token, his expression changing. A beat later, he nodded dispiritedly and said, "All yours." Yan Dong and Zu Xiangs ex when they saw the golden sword token. They knew what that sword token represented... Li Mu thought for a moment and said to Wang Enzhe, "Bhutto is seriously injured, another Blue Ghoul clansman, Lucas, was about to create the fourth level of his Soul Altar was killed by an expert Qin Lie invited." "What?" Wang Enzhe was astounded. Zu Xiang and Yan Dong both paled. "Is it... a god race expert?" Wang Enzhe''s voice trembled. He only knew that Qin Lie possessed the god race bloodline. When he heard the three ghoul races were defeated and a four-level Soul Altar had been killed, he immediately thought of god race experts. "No, is it a Dark Shadow Race expert of the Nether Realm." Li Mu explained and then looked with pity at them. He said, "You should... handle the relationship with Qin Lie well. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you offend Qin Lie in the future, you may not even know how you die." After saying this, Li Mu walked out of the hall. Inside the hall, Wang Enzhe, Zu Xiang, and Yan Dong suddenly felt cold inside. A long time later, Yan Dong forced out, "Maybe we made a wrong decision three years ago, we should not have been stirred up by Celestial Artifact Sect." Three years ago, Luo Han of Celestial Artifact Sect had told them that Qin Lie had the god race bloodline. He wanted Heavenly Sword Mountain and the other seven forces to unite and force Terminator Sect to hand Qin Lie over. They did this because Flaming Sun Island improved at too quick of a rate and made them feel threatened. They didn''t want another Silver rank forces to appear in the Land of Chaos. "We originally had a chance to get on good terms with Qin Lie, but..." Zu Xiang sighed. He said with a regretful expression, "It seems we need to be careful in the future." Wang Enzhe''s expression was bitter as well. They knew that Li Mus words were not without reason. This meant that Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Island had strength surpassing their imagination. Power that could destroy the ghoul races could easily destroy the other Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. The other forces in the Land of Chaos paid close attention to the ghoul races invading the Setting Sun Islands. When Bhutto fled, and Lucas was killed, those forces received news soon after. Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Black Voodoo Cult, and the other forces learned of the news through their own information networks. The news shook the entire Land of Chaos In the volcanic area in Celestial Artifact Sects territory. The sect master of Celestial Artifact Sect, Feng Yi, glared coldly at Luo Han, Luo Kexin, He Yi, and the others. He said angrily, "Its all your fault!" As the best artificer in Celestial Artifact Sect, Luo Han had great authority and status in Celestial Artifact Sect. But at this time, he had to bend his head with a dispirited expression. Luo Kexin, He Yi, Bi You, and others were shamed. Luo Han and the others had secretly teamed up with Ji Qingpeng to attack Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, and the others. Even as the sect master, Feng Yi was not aware of their scheme. When they already offended Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe, the Setting Sun Islands, and Blood Fiend Sect, Feng Yi, out of helplessness, could only try to protect their own interests. He managed to persuade the forces to pressure Forefather Terminator together. The result of this was Forefather Terminator furiously deciding not to participate in the conflict in the Land of Chaos. They had offended Qin Lie to the utmost. After that, the three ghoul races started to rampage in the Land of Chaos, they caused Illusory Demon Sect to be destroyed, the three families to move from the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and forced Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to stay behind their great sect-protecting formations. This was a great shame to the human race. No one expected that three years later, Qin Lie would suddenly return from his disappearance and lead Flaming Sun Island to seriously injure the evil races. Bhutto had been wounded by Jiang Zhuzhe who had originally been on good terms with them. The five-level Soul Altar expert Qin Lie invited refined the other Blue Ghoul Race four-level Soul Altar expert to death. At the beginning, Feng Yi had intended to form an alliance with Jiang Zhuzhe and Qin Lie. But due to the selfish desires of Luo Han and others, Celestial Artifact Sect became enemies rather than allies with those two people. How could Feng Yi not be angry? "Now that the matter is so, no matter how discontent sect master is, we have no power to change this." He Yi sighed deeply. "Who could have thought that Jiang Zhuzhe was so terrifying that he could wound a four-level Soul Altar Bhutto? Who could have thought that Qin Lie, who has no backing, would be able to invite a five-level Soul Altar Dark Shadow clansman to fight? If we could predict this day, we would not have burned ties back then with Jiang Zhuzhe and Qin Lie. At the time, we were thinking of Celestial Artifact Sect''s interests. If Flaming Sun Island developed, how could Celestial Artifact Sect survive in the Land of Chaos in the future?" "Then tell me, how will we survive now?" Feng Yi asked harshly. "This..." He Yi was at loss for words. "I gave many of the ideas. I will kneel in front of Qin Lie and ask for his forgiveness." Luo Kexin who had been silent all this time suddenly said. "Kneel in front of him?" Feng Yi smiled coldly. "Do you think that will work?" Luo Kexin''s face paled. She said with a lowered head, "Other than this, I do not know how else to help Celestial Artifact Sect." "If you have the ability to climb onto his bed, it might be of some use." Feng Yi snorted. "Sect master!" Luo Han shouted angrily. Luo Kexin bit her lips, her body trembling slightly. She said, "If this can help Celestial Artifact Sect, I... can try." "Forget it." Feng Yi waved a hand weakly and said, "With the current state of affairs, if Qin Lie decides to go with momentum and seek revenge on the forces that had forsaken him, no one will escape his wrath.." "Heavenly Sword Mountain has started to attack the Heaven Ghoul Race, what should we do?" He Yi asked. "Cooperate with them to kill the Heaven Ghoul clansmen," Feng Yi ordered. "Understood." Chapter 938: Being Generous Chapter 938: Being Generous The news that the ghouls had been struck a grievous blow spread to every corner of the Land of Chaos like wildfire. After being subjected to three years of stifling pressure by the three great ghoul races, the news roused every great human forces. After that, all great Silver rank forcesTerminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sectsprung into action. That wasnt all. The rest of the human forces also participated in the operation to encircle and annihilate the three ghoul races. The three ghoul races turned into street rats in an instant. Their bases at the Heavenly Calamity Continent, the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Prism Continent and so on were all attacked by the human Silver rank forces. The situation where the three ghoul races were completely suppressing the human race was completely reversed. Not long after, the combined force of Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families attacked Illusory Demon Sects old haunt and heavily injured a group of Blue Ghoul clansmen. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain also took to the offense and dealt the Heaven Ghoul clansmen a severe blow. Led by Xu Ran and Lei Yan, Terminator Sect slaughtered many young and old Heaven Ghoul clansmen at Prism Continent. The battle of the Setting Sun Islands, the seriously wounded Bhutto, the death of Lucas and the fall of several Soul Altar experts meant that the three ghoul races could no longer dominate this land any longer. A few days later. Many war chariots, giant ships, and flying spirit artifacts returned to the Setting Sun Islands from the surrounding sea regions. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Du Xiangyang, and others also returned to the islands calmly while riding on a Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. After pursuing after the Blue Ghoul Race and Earth Ghoul Race for a couple of days straight, at least two thirds of the ghouls had eternally sunk into the deep sea. Andrew of the Earth Ghoul Race was hunted down and killed by Hark, Eddie, Yuria, Tang Beidou, Tang Miao, Lu Yi, and Yu Lingwei. Linton of the Blue Ghoul Race was also pummeled by Jin Dao, the eight god corpses, Miao Fengtian, and two Corpse Demons until his soul was completely extinguished. Bergson, Barham, and a small number of Soul Altar experts were the only ones who managed to escape by luck using their races escape art. The shadow the three ghoul races had cast upon the Land of Chaos was swept clean in one single battle. The ghoul races are no longer a threat after this battle is over. Song Tingyu smiled while saying, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect are all attacking the three ghoul races. Even Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are slaughtering the Blue Ghoul clansmen who were left behind in Illusory Demon Sect. Judging from the current situation, the three great ghoul races will not be able to do anything other than run for their lives from here on out. They have no other choice because they will be attacked by everyone the second they reveal themselves. Their destruction is set in stone thanks to our great victory. Luo Chen, Du Xiangyang, and the others wore relaxed expressions on their faces too. From this battle, they learned that Flaming Sun Island had truly emerged as an unstoppable force in the Land of Chaos. From this day onwards, no other force could suppress Flaming Sun Islands brilliance any longer. Both men couldnt help but feel a bit conflicted when they looked at Qin Lie beside them. Their emotions only deepened when they thought of the time they first met Qin Lie. They could never imagine that Qin Lie, a mere Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner at the time, could create Flaming Sun Island and bring it to such heights in less than ten years. Are you free to talk about some future matters, Qin Lie? Mo Lingye asked loudly with a smile from Blood Fiend Sects flying spirit artifact. Why dont we talk at Flaming Sun Island later? Qin Lie answered. Alright. Mo Lingye nodded. The Blood Fiend Ten EldersMo Jun, Hong Bowen and Meng Fengthe cool Xue Moyan, and Illusory Demon Sect martial practitioners such as Yu Lingwei were standing beside her. I heard that Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan had returned to Illusory Demon Sect openly after the ghouls occupying Illusory Demon Sect had been taken out by Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families. Sigh Yu Lingwei let out a soft sigh. How absolutely shameless! Xue Moyan said coldly. They had heard the news of Black Voodoo Cult seizing the opportunity to reestablish themselves at Illusory Demon Sect after the three ghoul races had been defeated. Wen Bin still called himself the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect as he sent order for all surviving Illusory Demon Sect disciples to return to their sect. Wen Bin had probably obtained Jiang Ans support, Mo Jun criticized disdainfully. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult have always been sworn enemies with each other, and its not like Black Voodoo Cult has just recently set their sights on Illusory Demon Sects territory. It was already shameful enough of them to submit to Black Voodoo Cult after Illusory Demon Sect was destroyed, but they actually dare to retake Illusory Demon Sect for themselves after our great victory, and with Jiang Ans help no less. The word shame seriously doesnt exist in their dictionaries. Big Brother Xue hasnt returned yet, so Old Mo and Sect Master Yu are the only Soul Altar experts we possess right now, Hong Bowen said seriously. Our current strength is completely insufficient to chase them away. They all guessed that Wen Bin mustve obtained Jiang Ans support. Not only did Jiang An represent Black Voodoo Cult itself, he was capable of commanding the three great families. This combined force wasnt something they could fight against. If Qin Lie was willing to lend us a helping hand, then we would have the strength to chase Wen Bin and the others out of Illusory Demon Sect. Otherwise it will not be easy, Mo Lingye said. Mn. Qin Lie must give us the nod, or no one can help you, Meng Feng also said. Everyone thought that Qin Lies permission was necessary for Yu Lingwei to reclaim her identity as Illusory Demon Sects sect master. Sigh, Illusory Demon Sect had offended him quite badly back then. Im just afraid that Yu Lingwei looked deeply worried. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will refuse to help? Mo Lingye looked surprised. The people who offended him are Ji Qingpeng, Wen Bin, and Chu Miaodan. Youve never clashed against him from the start to the end, have you? What are you worried about? I do think that hell help us, its just Im worried that he will seize the opportunity to claim Illusory Demon Sects territory for himself. Yu Lingwei smiled wryly. Once this war is over, the three great families may never be able to return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. You have Xue Li, and Jiang Zhuzhes force is just as scary. Barring any surprises, Blood Fiend Sect is destined to return to the Heavenly Calamity Continent. As for Flaming Sun Island they have already brandished their strength. In fact, a small place like Flaming Sun Island may not necessarily be able to contain him, and it so happens that the closest territory next to his island is the overthrown Illusory Demon Sect. Youre afraid that hell take over Illusory Demon Sects territory, as is his right to do so? Mo Lingye finally came to realization. Yu Lingwei nodded helplessly. I cannot stop him if he really does that. Wen Bin and those people may have no choice but to give in as well. I see Mo Lingye thought for a moment before sighing. A human heart is unpredictable. I dont know what hes thinking either. Lets just head to Flaming Sun Island later and check out his intentions. I suppose that is the only thing we can do, Yu Lingwei said. An hour later. After returning to Flaming Sun Island, Qin Lie summoned all core members of the group such as Lang Xie, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Lu Yi, and so on. Blood Fiend Sect will be coming soon. Song Tingyu looked at everyone before saying, Theyll probably talk about profit distribution. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Three years ago, Ive already had a tacit understanding with Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li to eliminate the three great families at the Heavenly Calamity Continent together. At the time, the three ghoul races werent as strong as they were recently. Weve already talked about this briefly at the time. The territory belonging to the three great families at the Heavenly Calamity Continent will be returned to Jiang Zhuzhe, whereas Blood Cloud Mountain Range and other Blood Fiend Sect territories will be returned to Xue Li and the others. The two separate lineages of Blood Fiend Sect will share the Heavenly Calamity Continent together. What about us? Lang Xie asked. The islands where Blood Fiend Sect is settled at will be returned to us. The hundred or so islands next to us such as Gold Sun Island, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, the Pan Family, Black Cloud Palace will become our property as well, Qin Lie said. Illusory Demon Sect of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent was destroyed, so there are a lot of free territories to claim over there, Feng Rong said. I just got wind that Wen Bin had taken out the Blue Ghoul clansmen occupying Illusory Demon Sect and reentered the domain with Black Voodoo Cults aid, Song Tingyu said. Feng Rong smiled and looked at Qin Lie. With your current strength, forget that Illusory Demon Sect had just changed sect masters, we can even invade Black Voodoo Cult if that is your wish, island master. Everyone smiled and grew relaxed when they heard this. The Dark Shadow clansmen wont be staying at the Land of Chaos for long. Qin Lie frowned. When the three ghoul races are completely eliminated, they will leave. When that happens Flaming Sun Island will still have to develop itself. Theyre leaving? Mo Hai looked surprised. Yes, theyll definitely leave one day. Qin Lie thought for a moment before saying, I have a tentative plan in mind. The group stopped discussing and looked at him. My agreement with Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li is for them to share the Heavenly Calamity Continent while we claim the hundred or so islands around the Setting Sun Islands. While the Dark Shadow clansmen are still around, we should help Yu Lingwei retake Illusory Demon Sect and force Black Voodoo Cult into a war against us. We will do everything we can to reduce Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families strength. Qin Lie said solemnly, We need to make sure that there are no forces that can threaten us after the Dark Shadow clansmen have left. In the future, we need to make ourselves stronger. With our current strength and reputation in the Land of Chaos, we dont need to rely on anyone to grow stronger. That works too. It is true that our foundation is shallow. Theres nothing wrong with taking things one step at a time. Everyone agreed with his suggestion. A while later, Mo Lingye, Yu Lingwei, Xue Moyan, Hong Bowen, and Mo Jun arrived. Qin Lie, she is Yu Lingwei, the former sect master of Illusory Demon Sect and my sworn sister. Mo Lingwei pointed at Yu Lingwei before saying, She is the one who has been taking care of us in secret ever since Blood Fiend Sect was destroyed by the great forces. Therefore, I cannot do nothing while Illusory Demon Sect is in danger. I believe youve heard the news of Wen Bin retaking Illusory Demon Sect for himself. Although I wish to help her retake Illusory Demon Sect, my forces strength alone is insufficient. I hope that She looked expectantly at Qin Lie. Xue Moyans cool pupils were filled with askance too. She said, Master has taken care of me at Illusory Demon Sect since young. Please help us, Qin Lie. That is not a problem. Qin Lie agreed immediately. Mo Lingye and everyone showed joy on their faces, but a hint of worry still colored their faces. They were afraid that Qin Lie might claim some of Illusory Demon Sects territories for himself. Qin Lie continued, Just like we had agreed on earlier, you will share the Heavenly Calamity Continent with Jiang Zhuzhe while we will lay claim to the islands surrounding the Setting Sun Islands such as Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Black Cloud Palace, the Pan Family, Gold Sun Island and so on. I wont take anything from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent or the territories of Illusory Demon Sect either. Everyone in Blood Fiend Sect and Illusory Demon Sect was overjoyed to hear this. They never imagined that Qin Lie could be this generous. When they came to an agreement with Qin Lie and Jiang Zhuzhe before, Qin Lie didnt have these terrifying Dark Shadow clansmen backing him up yet. That was why they had split their profits as appropriate to Flaming Sun Islands strength at the time. However, after Qin Lie was backed up by those Dark Shadow Race experts, his strength had increased by several times since the time they made the agreement. It was entirely in his right to ask for a bigger share of the profits. Yu Lingwei and Mo Lingye had even agreed privately to give up half of Illusory Demon Sects territory to Flaming Sun Island. That wasnt all. Mo Lingye herself was considering negotiating with Jiang Zhuzhe to give up a piece of land to Qin Lie. No one imagined that Qin Lie would obey their original deal. Island Master Qin, Illusory Demon Sect will never forget todays kindness for as long as we exist! Yu Lingwei said solemnly. Qin Lie, without you, Blood Fiend Sect may not be able to return to Blood Cloud Mountain Range even if another one thousand years were to pass by. Mo Lingye sighed. She knew very well that Qin Lie was the one who released Xue Li from his shackles and gifted him the Blood Progenitors remains along with the seven-level Soul Altar. When the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult planned to eliminate Blood Fiend Sect, it was also Qin Lie who protected Blood Fiend Sect with the aid of Duan Qianjie. Today, Qin Lie again generously allowed Blood Fiend Sect to reclaim the entire Heavenly Calamity Continent for themselves. Chapter 939: Heavenly Blood Divine Beam! Chapter 939: Heavenly Blood Divine Beam! Blood Island. After giving his promise to Blood Fiend Sect, Qin Lie sought out Luz for two reasonsOne, he wanted to go to the Heavenly Slaughter Continent with the Dark Shadow Race. Two, he wanted to learn a little about the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. He noticed that Luzs expression was very strange when the he mentioned the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. Luz was astonished that he didnt know what it was. It was almost as if Qin Lie should know about it from the start. The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam is the God Races creation from way back, Luz said with inscrutable eyes. The God Races creation? Qin Lie looked surprised. Luz nodded and answered honestly even though Eddie and Yuria were present. After the God Race dominated Spirit Realm and the Hundred Races, they once attempted to merge every powerful ancient races bloodlines together and form the so-called Perfect Blood. It was something that could make the God Race even more perfect than before. They wanted to understand the secrets of the bloodlines of all powerful ancient races and turn them into their own. They wanted to fuse those races amazing talents into their own. Unfortunately, they failed to create the Perfect Blood despite merging fifteen types of ancient bloodlines into one. However, they did accidentally create the terrifying weapon called the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam contains fifteen kinds of powerful ancient races bloodlines, but not only is it not the Perfect Blood, its even a deadly weapon that can disintegrate all ancient races bloodlines. There are almost no powerful races that can resist its effects once the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam has seeped into their bodies. The bloodline powers of the victim are disintegrated no matter what realm theyre at. So forget a late stage Void Realm practitioner like Bhutto, even a Genesis Realm expert wouldve faced the same fate. The Giant Dragon Race, Ancient Beast Race, Asura Race, Yaksha Race, Sea Race, Demon Dragon Race, and so on would all lose their bloodline powers the moment they were touched by the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. To many powerful ancient races, their bloodline is their only strength. If they lose their bloodline, they become incredibly weak. They can be slaughtered at any moment. A tinge of fear still lingered around Luzs face. That is why I had to retreat in fear after seeing that Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. If I got even grazed by that beam, I would lose my bloodline powers completely, just like Bhutto. His explanation caused Eddie and the others to turn pale too. They were obviously fearful of that Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. The God Races bloodline runs in your blood, so how could you not know about that weapon and its effect? Luz looked very astonished. Qin Lie frowned for a moment before answering, I dont know my own condition too well. Luz and Eddie exchanged a glance with each other. They could both see the puzzlement in their eyes. From Tate, they knew that Qin Lie had once died in the Central World of Spirit Realm. They guessed that Qin Lies blurry memories of the past were probably related to that death. They grew more and more curious about Qin Lies past. That Jiang Zhuzhe is either connected to the God Race, or he may have obtained the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam from a remnant of the God Race. Yuria deduced. Qin Lie remembered something. Jiang Zhuzhe was the one who discovered the secret realm, Land of Buried Gods, first. He was also the one who spread the news of his discovery to the great Silver rank forces through Celestial Artifact Sect and organized the Trial. In the end, Jiang Zhuzhe himself appeared in the Land of Buried Gods in attempt to claim all the ancient elite remains for himself. Unfortunately for Jiang Zhuzhe, Qin Lie spoiled his operation. Now that Yuria mentioned it, Qin Lie was sure that Jiang Zhuzhe must have found something in the Land of Buried Gods and obtained the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. He didnt think that Jiang Zhuzhe was related to the God Race considering that the latter had vanished from Spirit Realm for twenty thousand years. He himself was never sought out by any Heaven Fighting clansmen even though he possessed the God Races bloodline. A few years ago, Jiang Zhuzhe and I once entered a place called the Graveyard of Gods. It was a place the God Race used to temper their descendants He briefly explained what happened back then. Upon coming to realization, Yuria immediately said, Then he mustve discovered the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam inside that place. The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam is a consumable item just like the Blazing Profound Bombs. There are very few Heavenly Blood Divine Beams out there, and I believe that only a God Race expert can refine it. Luz thought carefully while rubbing his chin. There is absolutely no way Jiang Zhuzhe couldve refined the weapon himself because he needs fifteen powerful ancient races bloodline. Perhaps he only had one Heavenly Blood Divine Beam in his possession, so we dont need to worry too much about it. No, he should have more than one of those things, Eddie said. Luz looked at him in surprise. Back at Shadow Earth Palace, that fellow once used the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam against Qin Lie. However the weapon ultimately dissolved into nothingness and backfired on him, Eddie said. Luz immediately turned to look at Qin Lie in astonishment. That is true. Qin Lie nodded. After that battle Jiang Zhuzhes reactions were very strange. At first, he fully intended to refine the rank nine evil dragon for his own use, and he couldve succeeded considering his level of strength at the time. However, he suddenly gave up on it and left the area for no apparent reason. I guess hes the only one who knows the truth then, Luz said. The group discussed the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam for a while longer but couldnt come to a conclusion. In the end, they changed the topic to something else. When are you leaving, roughly speaking? And how are you going to leave? Qin Lie asked. We wait for Tate to arrive. He should have a plan to take us away from here, Luz said. In that case, help me deal with some troubles before you leave. Qin Lie smiled. Of course we will. Luz promised crisply. Illusory Demon Sect. Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, Shi Xiuling and Ju Ruijie officially returned to Illusory Demon Sect while accompanied by several hundred Illusory Demon Sect disciples. Jiang An, Gongye Zhuo, Gongye Qing and the three great families patriarchs were present too. About two hundred Blue Ghoul corpses were piled at the center of a public square, engulfed in flames. Thank you, Pope Jiang An. Wen Bin clasped his hands in a gesture of thanks beside the fire and said sincerely, Without your aid, we wouldve been killed by the Blue Ghoul Race when they chased after us. There was no way we couldve returned to our sect. Chu Miaodan, Shi Xiuling, and the others were also bowing their heads in reverence. Jiang An waved his hands and said indifferently, Everything is negotiable as long as Illusory Demon Sect follows our commands from now on. Of course. We will obey your orders, Pope Jiang. Wen Bin said respectfully. He knew very well the Illusory Demon Sect was no longer Black Voodoo Cults match after they lost their three-level Soul Altar Senior Ji Qingpeng and suffered terrible losses during the Blue Ghoul Races invasion. Moreover, Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island were growing stronger everyday. They had to join Black Voodoo Cult if only to keep themselves alive. Yu Lingwei is still alive, and she is a good friend of Mo Lingye. If if she were to return to the sect, whatever should we do? Yu Lingwei? Jiang An shook his head and said disdainfully, Shes only at the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm, and she suffered a lot of injuries during her battles against the Blue Ghoul Race. What is there to be afraid of now that Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families are by your side? I am afraid of Qin Lie of Flaming Sun Island. Chu Miaodan smiled bitterly. The moment the name popped up, everyone in the area suddenly fell silent. Even Jiang An had frowned involuntarily with an unfathomable look on his face. His thoughts were indecipherable. Qin Lie was like a large mountain sitting on everyones chests. Even breathing was a monumental task. After Qin Lie had returned to Flaming Sun Island, he had led a group of outsiders and reversed the tides of war against the three ghoul races in an instant. Qin Lies brilliance had outshone all other experts. Even someone as powerful as Jiang An couldnt help but feel tremendous pressure after hearing Chu Miaodans concern. Qin Lie and Yu Lingwei arent friends with each other, so he may not necessarily lend her his aid. Moreover, the human race is busy hunting down the remnants of the ghoul races as of late, so he probably wont show up until later. Jiang An fell silent for a moment before saying, If he really does show up, then I will negotiate on your behalf. Worst case scenario we give up half of Illusory Demon Sect to Flaming Sun Island. He obviously didnt want to clash head on against Qin Lie. The act of giving up half of Illusory Demon Sects territory to Flaming Sun Island was a concession. It also meant that he wouldnt openly fight Qin Lie just for Illusory Demon Sect. If that is all he asks then we will accept it without question. But Im afraid that Wen Bin sighed. His appetite shouldnt be that big. Jiang An shook his head. I sure hope so. Shi Xiuling also looked very bitter. She shared a good relationship with Yu Lingwei back then. However, she was unhappy with Yu Lingwei prioritizing Blood Fiend Sect at every turn and allowing the latter to erode their profits bit by bit. That was why she ultimately joined Wen Bins group. But no one predicted that Flaming Sun Island would transform from a small force that needed to rely on Illusory Demon Sect to live into a great force they had to look up to in just a few years. Right now, she was filled with regret. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, many giant flying spirit artifacts appeared from the clouds and flew towards Illusory Demon Sect bit by bit. Wen Bins face immediately distorted when he saw this. Its them! Chapter 940: Totaling Scores! Chapter 940: Totaling Scores! Flowing Gold Fire Phoenixes, Black Gold Spirit Turtles, Cloud Sailboats, Giant Gold Carriages and many more crystalline war chariots floated on Illusory Demon Sects sky like clumps of dark clouds. Tens of thousands of martial practitioners were standing atop the flying spirit artifacts. Their sharp aura seemed to fall down from the sky like raining blades. Wen Bin and the others instantly paled when they looked up. They never imagined that their opponents would arrive this quickly. Pope? Gongye Zhuo said softly. Jiang Ans expression slowly turned serious. He was also caught a little off guard. This is Illusory Demon Sect, we dont welcome Black Voodoo Cult or any members of the three great families! Yu Lingwei slowly descended from the sky with an icy expression on her face. She said coldly, Please leave this place right now! Jiang An snorted once and answered, We have been invited by Illusory Demon Sects sect master. I am Illusory Demon Sects sect master. Yu Lingweis words were sharp. But I dont remember ever inviting you people. Junior Sister Yu, I am the current sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, not you, Wen Bin retorted. Whoever holds the Illusory Demon Sphere is Illusory Demon Sects sect master. This is the rule set by our sect since ancient times! A depthless sphere floated up from Yu Lingweis hands and brightened suddenly. The light that spread like a fog created a new illusory world. There were ever-changing celestial objects inside the sphere. There were also mountains, lakes, spirit beasts and spirit birds. Everything looked incredibly real. Yu Lingweis figure inside the illusory world slowly grew larger as if she was the one true god of that world. This is the Illusory Demon Sects ultimate treasurethe Illusory Demon Sphere! She stared coldly at Wen Bin while standing in the center of that strange world. She had proven herself with evidence that she was the true Illusory Demon Sects sect master. I was acknowledged by Senior Uncle Ji himself! Wen Bin yelled. And where is he right now? Yu Lingwei asked harshly. Werent you there when he perished against the ghoul races? Wen Bin cried. Forget that Senior Uncle Ji has already passed away, who gave him the right to select the next sect master even if hes still alive? Yu Lingwei said angrily. Senior Sister Yu, you are the one who gave up your position to Senior Brother Wen. How can you change your mind now? Chu Miaodan complained. Keep your mouth shut! Yu Lingwei scolded her coldly. You! Chu Miaodans pretty face paled, and she almost attacked Yu Lingwei out of anger. It was at this moment Qin Lie flew down from the sky. Chu Miaodan suddenly lost all the will to make a scene the moment he appeared. She had quieted instantly while looking fearful. Wen Bin also stopped arguing with clear uncertainty lurking behind his eyes. He too suddenly fell silent. Jiang An didnt take over the conversation either as he frowned and stared deeply at Qin Lie. He was also waiting for Qin Lie to speak up first. All parties suddenly fell silent. Qin Lie looked at Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, Shi Xiuling, Ju Ruijie, and others. These people were all subconsciously looking away as he swept them with his glance. I just want to ask one question, Sect Master Yu. Are these people worth cherishing for old times sake? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Yu Lingweis expression changed slightly. Wen Bin and the others suddenly turned pale. Kill them all, Qin Lie ordered calmly. The second he said this, many figures suddenly leaped off a purple black war chariot in the sky. They were all Soul Altar experts of the Dark Shadow Race. Led by Eddie and Yuria, the five three-level Soul Altar experts summoned their Soul Altars and jumped towards the enemy like wolves into lambs. Save us, pope! Chu Miaodan screamed. Qin Lie! Please show mercy! Ju Ruijie broke into involuntary tears as she cried, Im sorry for what Ive done! Looking utterly conflicted, Yu Lingwei stretched out a hand in an attempt to stop them. However, Mo Lingweis voice suddenly reached her ears secretively, You cant rebuild Illusory Demon Sect without troubles as long as they still live. Yu Lingweis stretched hand paused in midair just like that. Island Master Qin! Jiang An inhaled deeply as his shoulders trembled as if he had been humiliated deeply. You have gone too far! There, there, and there! QIn Lie pointed at Xiahou Jie, Su Pan, and Lin Yuehan in quick succession. Kill the three great families patriarchs too! In the sky, Tang Beidou, Lu Yi, Tan Miao, Mo Jun, and even Ruined Lands leadersEvil Infant Boy, La Pu, and Forefather Darkwindwho rushed to the scene suddenly charged towards the enemies. Qin Lie, leave the three great families to us and Blood Fiend Sect. It was at this moment Xue Lis voice rang from a distant point of the sky. When they glanced at the voices direction, they discovered that two beams of bloody light were flying towards them from the distance. One of them belonged to Xue Li, and the other one actually belonged to Jiang Zhuzhe. At first, Jiang An was going to negotiate with Qin Lie. But when he saw Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe, he immediately knew that everything was going to hell. Escape back to our sect! Jiang An screamed. In an instant, Gongye Zhuo and Gongye Qing escaped behind Jiang An without even looking at Illusory Demon Sect or the three great families clansmen. Jin Dao, command the Blood Drinkers and Corpse Demons, cooperate with them and kill all three great families clansmen here. Jiang Zhuzhe ordered. Understood. Jin Daos voice rang from behind. Not long after, the Blood Drinkers and Corpse Demons of Jiang Zhuzhes force swarmed over from the distance. These people looked like rays of bloody light flying towards Illusory Demon Sect. The three great families clansmen who had accompanied Jiang An there turned deathly pale when they saw Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li rushing to the scene. A thousand years ago, the three great families colluded with the Black Voodoo Cult and betrayed their master. They caused Blood Fiend Sects destruction from outside and within. They knew that Blood Fiend Sect hated them to the bone. Not long after Blood Fiend Sect had established themselves at the Setting Sun Islands, Jiang An had incited the three great families to attack them. Unfortunately for them, their plan to destroy the Setting Sun Islands were thwarted by Qin Lie, the eight god corpses and Duan Qianjie. After that, they never found another opportunity. Five years later, Xue Li slowly regained his former strength thanks to the Blood Progenitors seven-level Soul Altar. Jiang Zhuzhe also used the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam to severely injure Bhutto. They knew that Blood Fiend Sect would eventually take revenge against them; that was why they clung tightly to Jiang An. However, they never imagined that the trip to Illusory Demon Sect would suddenly devolve into an extermination crisis. Run! Make it count! The patriarchs of the three great families yelled in unison. Just fifteen minutes ago, Black Voodoo Cult, the three great families, and Illusory Demon Sect were pondering on how to improve their cooperation with one another. But now, everyone was being slaughtered or hunted by the enemies. Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li didnt pay any heed to this part of the battle. After giving some orders to their men, they suddenly flew towards the direction Jiang An and the Gongye brothers had escaped to. Meanwhile, Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and the patriarchs of the three great families had all turned into prey. Yu Lingwei was prepared to fight Wen Bin and his people to her death. Now, she was watching Wen Bin being killed by Eddie and Yuria, Chu Miaodan and Shi Xiuling being crushed to their deaths, and Ju Ruijies soul being destroyed. She discovered that she couldnt interfere with this battle at all. At first, she thought Qin Lie was only going to chase them away. She thought that Qin Lie wouldnt decide to kill them all off. She never imagined that Qin Lie would order the Dark Shadow Race experts to slaughter all of his former opponents without wasting even a moments breath. Wen Bin and these people once attacked the Setting Sun Islands. Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families had also cooperated with each other to attack the Setting Sun Islands in the past. Qin Lie viewed these people as enemies. After he accumulated enough strength to eliminate them, he launched a full scale attack against them without hesitation. She never imagined that Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhethe two sect brothers who had turned against each other many years agowould suddenly show up and work together to destroy the three great families and Black Voodoo Cult. Right now, everything had gone out of control. She could only watch the slaughter ensue passively. That Jiang An fellow is very clever; he had escaped with an escape art from the start so even I wasnt able to lock onto his location immediately. Luz appeared beside Qin Lie from the darkness. He said in a slightly helpless tone, Should I head to Black Voodoo Cult? Qin Lie pondered for a moment before shaking his head. Leave it to the two brothers from Blood Fiend Sect. That works. With their strength, it is only a matter of time before they kill him. Luz nodded before adding carelessly, Do watch out for that Xue Li guy, will you? Hes trying to fuse with the Soul Altar too quickly, he may stray off the right path in the future I understand. Qin Lie sighed. Xue Lis condition didnt escape his attention. He knew that Xue Li was rushing things too quickly due to the surrounding pressure, and that it was only a matter of time before things went out of control. From the moment Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe worked together, he knew that Xue Li was no longer the same person as before. Thankfully, the Blood Progenitors seven-level Soul Altar was fully refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb before. He was confident that he could control Xue Li if he strayed off the right path. Chapter 941: Sue for Peace Chapter 941: Sue for Peace After Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan, the three great families clansmen were also attacked by Blood Fiend Sect, Flaming Sun Island, and the Dark Shadow Race. In a brief while, Illusory Demon Sect''s headquarters flowed with blood, corpses piled up in mountains. Out of the three forces that had gathered in Illusory Demon Sect, barely anyone managed to escape. The only ones who had managed to use their escape arts were Jiang An and the Gongye brothers. The slaughter continued for two hours. When everything calmed, Yu Lingwei looked at the ground covered in corpses with a dim expression, her emotions complicated. "If not for Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Island, the corpses on the ground could have been ours." Mo Lingye stood next to her and comforted, "Wen Bin and the others have abandoned Illusory Demon Sect already. When you prioritized stopping the ghoul races, they prioritized overthrowing you. They abandoned their morals for greed, they didnt care about the greater good. When we and Flaming Sun Island were not strong enough, they harassed us many times. If these people lived, they would forever be a hidden danger to you. They would obstruct the rebuilding of Illusory Demon Sect." Yu Lingwei sighed softly, nodded, and spoke no more. "Sect Master Yu, please take these spirit artifacts," Qin Lie said. The "Thousand Illusion Treasure Flag" of Chu Miaodan, the "Illusory Demon Orbs" that could communicate with each other, and some other spirit artifacts flew to in front of Yu Lingwei. Those were spirit artifacts unique to Illusory Demon Sect. They could only be used in concert with Illusory Demon Sect''s spirit arts. After Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan and others deaths, these spirit artifacts became ownerless and ended back in Yu Lingwei''s hands. "Many thanks," Yu Lingwei said softly. Qin Lie smiled. He didn''t say much, and flew onto the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix Song Tingyu was on. Tang Beidou, Tan Miao, Lu Yi, Evil Infant Boy, La Pu and others returned, each of them giving off murderous energy. They had been killing the survivors of the three families. "After this battle, the forces that had tried to force Terminator Sect to give you up three years ago will most likely have a hard time sleeping." Song Tingyu smiled brightly. "Will you continue?" Tang Beidou asked with a frown. He looked towards Qin Lie. Lu Yi and the others also focused on Qin Lie. They wanted to know his next decision. "No." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "This is the end." Tang Beidou clearly sighed in relief and then said, "Wen Bin and his subordinates, the three families, and Black Voodoo Cult, I also do not like them. When the ghoul races came out of Prism Continent, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the people led by Sect Master Yu went towards Prism Continent to help Terminator Sect fight them off. Only Black Voodoo Cult and the three families did not act." "They only sought benefit. When the human race was facing danger of extinction, they stood by." "These people should die." Tang Beidou looked towards Qin Lie. He then said, "While Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect were wrong, they still stood out when the human race was in danger. Also. The three ghoul races have not been exterminated. You need their strength. It would be good not to be so thorough with your revenge." "This matter will end here." Qin Lie nodded. Between Heavenly Wither Continent and Heaven Fissure Continent, where the Heaven Ghoul Race resided in the air, many floating stone towers exploded. The bodies of more than a thousand Heaven Ghoul Race corpses scattered on those enormous stones. Some of them were dismembered, and others bloodied. Under the combined attacks of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect, the Soul Altars of two early Imperishable Realm ghouls finally shattered. Now, this batch of Heaven Ghoul Race was completely exterminated. "Bhutto, Matthew, and the others did not come." Li Mu looked at the ground covered in corpses without any pity. He said worriedly, "Those people are the true elites of the Heaven Ghoul Race." "After they burrowed into the void passage at the Setting Sun Islands, they disappeared. They haven''t returned at all," Yan Baiyi said. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and Wang Enze gathered at this place. They had originally wanted to kill Bhutto and the others together. "I just received news from Terminator Profound Sect. The other batch of Heaven Ghoul clansmen left on Prism Continent has also been cleaned out." Luo Nan, Luo Chens grandmother and one of the Five Heavenly Swords frowned and said, "Terminator Profound Sect used the Blazing Profound Bombs they purchased from Flaming Sun Island to destroy all the void passages that the Heaven Ghoul Race formed on Prism Continent. Even if Bhutto and the others go there, it will not be so easy to return to the chaotic streams of space." "Then where are Bhutto and the others hiding?" Feng Yi''s expression was grave. For them, Bhutto was the greatest danger. They would be anxious until they saw Bhutto die in front of them. They didn''t know the power of Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. They did not know that Bhutto, who was struck with the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam would almost not be able to recover. "Father, I just received a message about Illusory Demon Sect..." Feng Yiyou suddenly said. "What?" Feng Yi asked. Feng Yiyou looked reluctantly at the group. "Speak!" Feng Yi said. "Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, Shi Xiuling, and the others originally from Illusory Demon Sect had reentered Illusory Demon Sect under the help of Black Voodoo Cult and the three families," Feng Yiyou said. "We knew this before," Feng Yi was impatient. "Four hours ago, Qin Lie, Xue Li, Jiang Zhuzhe, Yu Lingwei, and the others came to Illusory Demon Sect..." Feng Yiyou said. At this time, the expressions of Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Wang Enze of Heavenly Sword Mountain, and the others changed. The experts of the three forces stopped conversing, and their alarmed gazes gathered on Feng Yiyou. Feng Yiyou shrank back, his head lowered, and said, "Wen Bin was killed on the spot, his Soul Altar shattered. The patriarchs of the three families... none of them managed to escape. Only the pope of the Black Voodoo Cult and two Gongye brothers fled back to Black Voodoo Cult and do not dare come out of their great sect-protecting formation." Everyones expressions changed. "Is Qin Lie planning to settle his debts?" Qi Yang''s expression was slightly bitter. "Do not forget that everyone has participated in the destruction of Blood Fiend Sect a thousand years ago," Feng Yi said gravely. When this was said, people became even more anxious. They felt as though a storm of blood would rise in the Land of Chaos again. The Flaming Sun Island of this millenium and Blood Fiend Sect became the most frightening forces in the Land of Chaos. Xue Li who had assimilated a seven-level Soul Altar, Jiang Zhuzhe who had managed to injure Bhutto, and Qin Lie who was able to invite a five-level Soul Altar and other foreign races clansmen to fight. These three people allied together seemed able to break all the rules in the Land of Chaos. "The three ghoul races have not been completely exterminated, they... should not be in such a hurry to act?" Wang Enze finally showed fear. On this day, he no longer had any of his former energy and didn''t dare to underestimate the power of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect. "Soon, I will personally go to Flaming Sun Island and discuss this with Qin Lie." Just as the three leaders trembled in fear, Li Mu said with a solemn expression, "I will do my best to persuade Qin Lie to not start a fight within the human race." Everyone''s eyes lit up They knew Qin Lie''s respect towards Li Mu, especially Wang Enze. He also knew that Li Mu had a high opinion and took great care of Qin Lie back on the Scarlet Tide Continent. He felt if Li Mu was willing to come forward, Qin Lie would give him face, and not pursue their malicious actions against him three years ago. "As our apology, Heavenly Sword Mountain can give Scarlet Tide Continent, Flowing Cloud Continent, and Heavenly Fate Continent to Flaming Sun Island to... make up for our mistakes three years ago," Wang Enze suddenly said. Scarlet Tide Continent was where Qin Lie had lived in the past. Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were subordinate forces of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Flowing Cloud Continent and Heavenly Fate Continent were close to Scarlet Tide Continent. The Joyful Union Sect who had once wanted to take over Armament Sect stemmed from there. Wang Enze was afraid Qin Lie would come with his army. He was willing to give up Scarlet Tide Continent, Flowing Cloud Continent, and Heavenly Fate Continent for peace. This mean that he greatly feared the alliance of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect. "You want to give him three continents?" Yan Baiyi was astounded. "These three continents are relatively far from Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Scarlet Tide Continent has relations to the Setting Sun Islands." Li Mu thought, looked at Yan Baiyi and Luo Nan, and asked, "What do you think?" Luo Nan thought for a moment and said, "It really is far from the Heavenly Wither Continent." Li Mu nodded and said, "I will use this as a bargaining chip in my discussion with Qin Lie." Pausing, he looked at Feng Yi and Qi Yang. He said, "Heavenly Sword Mountain is willing to give up three continents, what do you say?" Feng Yi and Qi Yang had bitter grimaces. "Three years ago, you wanted to force Terminator Sect to give him up. Now that Qin Lie is powerful, if he recklessly seeks revenge, ask yourselves... will you be able to endure?" Li Mu''s expression was cold. "I''m willing to be the speaker and help you resolve your conflict. I hope you can show your sincerity." "Give us time to discuss." Feng Yi and Qi Yang said. Alright." Li Mu nodded. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and the elites of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain bent their heads and spoke in low tones. After a long while, Qi Yang said, "Heaven Fissure Continent is far from the Setting Sun Islands. However, we have some continents that are relatively close to the Ruined Lands. If one can make a mid-sized teleportation formation, those continents will be connected to the Ruined Lands. Celestial Artifact Sect has three about the same size as Scarlet Tide Continent. If we give them all ... it may serve as a condition to cease all fighting." Li Mu smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Thats sincere enough." "Are you confident that you will stop him from waging war?" Wang Enze asked. "Continue to clean out the ghouls, I will persuade him from continuing his slaughter." Li Mu laughed. He knew that Wang Enze, Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and the others would not have been so generous in the past. These people feared Bhutto and the ghoul races. They were powerless against a four-level Soul Altar Bhutto. And facing Luz who had a five-level Soul Altar, they could not muster any resistance, so they had to use this method to ask for peace. Chapter 942: Celebration Chapter 942: Celebration Flaming Sun Island. Many excited faces celebrated and drank, each palace filled with cheers and laughter. The three ghoul races were defeated and Wen Bin, along with the other members of Illusory Demon Sect that opposed Flaming Sun Island, had been killed as well. The patriarchs of the three families that once invaded this land had been killed. Jiang An had been defeated, fled into his sect, afraid to show his face... The inspiring news caused the martial practitioners who had joined Flaming Sun Island before and after to become extremely excited. Flaming Sun Island which had been founded not long ago had become one of the top factions in the Land of Chaos. After the three families were destroyed, and Illusory Demon Sect''s strength greatly decreased, Flaming Sun Island became a major faction that could be mentioned in the same sentence with Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. For these martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island, nothing made them rejoice more at the decision they made to join Flaming Sun Island! In the large hall, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, and the other core members of Flaming Sun Island conversed happily. On the rectangle table a dozen meters long were fresh fruits, carefully made food, and all kinds of delicious wine. When Li Mu and Duan Qianjie came in, they found Qin Lie and the others slightly drunk. THe two exchanged a look and then voiced the conditions that Wang Enze and the others had given. "What?" Song Tingyus eyes lit up like stars. "Heavenly Sword Mountain is going to give Scarlet Tide Continent, Heavenly Fate Continent, and Flowing Cloud Continent to us?" Qin Lie''s expression also turned shocked. These three continents are Heavenly Sword Mountain''s proposition." Li Mu smiled and nodded his head. "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect will give the five continents closest to the Ruined Lands," Duan Qianjie added. The martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island stilled. Then, they laughed strangely. "They do not want war to start again," Li Mu looked at Qin Lie and said seriously. "I hadn''t planned on waging war in the first place." Qin Lie shrugged with a relaxed expression. "However, this is an unexpected but a very happy surprise." Once Luz and the other Dark Shadow clansmen moved to the Nether Continent through Tate, his forces would immediately lose majority of their Soul Altar experts. At that time, he would not have the ability to fight Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect. He had wanted to plan in the long term. "You made too much of a fuss at Illusory Demon Sect, the death of Wen Bin and the others, the destruction of the three patriarch''s Soul Altars, they are afraid of your savage retaliation." Li Mu smiled slightly. Learning that Qin Lie did not intent to attack the three factions, he sighed inwardly in relief. He felt that his understanding of Qin Lie was not wrong.λڰ "Where is everyone?" Xu Ran and his wife, Tong Zhenzhen, came in with Shen Kui, Lei Yan, and Shen Yue. The group of Terminator Sect martial practitioners walked into the hall. "These are our friends from Terminator Sect." Qin Lie stood and introduced Mo Hai, Yao Tai, Feng Rong and the others. "Welcome." Mo Hai and the others stood in greeting. "Since everyone is here, how about we clear some things up?" Xu Ran smiled and said easily, "In the current situation, it appears that the three ghoul races will not be able to make any waves, their extinction is just a matter of time." Everyone nodded. "Through the rampage of the three ghoul races, the human factions have all suffered great losses, Illusory Demon Sect... is completely ruined, it may not be able to recover even after three hundred years." Xu Ran looked at the group. "You killed the patriarchs of the three families. Many of their clansmen were killed before that by the Earth Ghoul Race. Without any surprises, from now on, the three families will not be able to rise again in the Land of Chaos." "Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect have suffered varying degrees of damage, and lost many Soul Altar experts." Xu Ran paused. Everyone showed thoughtful expressions. "The Land of Chaos needs a period of peace," Xu Ran said sincerely. At this moment, Li Mu, and the people of Terminator Sect subconsciously looked towards Qin Lie. Without realizing it, Qin Lie had become the most important person who could change the state of the Land of Chaos. His decisions could ignite the flames of war once again in this part of the world, or make it settle in peace. Both Terminator Sect and Li Mu hoped that the humans could rest for a while. They wanted Qin Lie to stop. "Flaming Sun Island will not wage war," Qin Lie promised. The people from Terminator Sect sighed in relief. Behind Qin Lie were Luz, who had a five-level Soul Altar, and more than a dozen Dark Shadow Race Soul Altar experts. This faction was more than enough to annihilate any Silver rank faction in the Land of Chaos. Even Terminator Sect would not be able to match them. Therefore, Qin Lie''s attitude was crucial for all of the Land of Chaos. "Blood Fiend Sect... what is the situation there?" Xu Ran asked. "The destruction of Blood Fiend Sect back then was led by Black Voodoo Cult and had the three families as collaborators from within, however... the other factions all participated." Shen Kui''s brow furrowed and his expression turned serious. "The present Blood Fiend Sect is separated into Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li''s branches. These two brothers have resolved their differences, and Blood Fiend Sect has become one of the strongest factions in the Land of Chaos. Especially Jiang Zhuzhe. He was able to seriously injure Bhutto, his power is unfathomable. No one knows how many tricks he has up his sleeve." "I''m more worried about Xue Li." Li Mu sighed. Xu Ran nodded softly and said, "Xue Li... has clearly been influenced too deeply by the Soul Altar of the Blood Progenitor. If he loses himself, and goes mad, he will be more troublesome than Jiang Zhuzhe." "If he achieves a breakthrough, and comprehends the mysteries of another level of that Soul Altar, he will become the most terrifying person in the Land of Chaos," Li Mu said. "If Blood Fiend Sect is not willing to rest, the chaos may still continue," Shen Kui said worriedly. "Other than you, this pair of brothers doesn''t seem to listen to anyone." Li Mu looked deeply at Qin Lie. Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "I will urge them." Li Mu smiled, nodded and said, gratified, "The most correct thing I did in this lifetime was to have you become an apprentice of my little shop back then in Icestone City." Qin Lie bowed deeply. "Without Uncle Li, I would have died at Icestone City a long time ago, I wouldn''t have made it out of the Scarlet Tide Continent." "It''s very lively here." At this time, Xue Li''s voice came from outside. "Island Master Qin, I hope you won''t blame me for coming without an invitation?" Jiang Zhuzhe raised his voice. When the brothers voices sounded, the expressions of many people in the hall changed minutely. Qin Lie smiled and said, "Great wine and food specially prepared to celebrate our victory. At your leisure." Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe walked in together. Under the eyes of the crowd, the two brothers came to the long table. They each grabbed a jug of wind and gulped down several mouthfuls. Their bodies carried a strong tang of blood, and their clothing was marked with blood. While Jiang Zhuzhe''s clothing was bloodied, his aura was elegant and relaxed like a scholar. He gave off an eerie and extraordinary charisma. Xue Li''s eyes had recovered their normal color, bottomless and hard to guess. After they came, everyone else other than Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and a few others, felt pressured. This pair of brothers appeared to have resolved their past differences and come back together again. When they were not enemies and were allied with each other, they were the most terrifying existences in the Land of Chaos. "What was the result?'' Qin Lie asked with a smile. He was the only person in the room who had a smile on his face. Brother Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe were not threats in his eyes. He was also the person who could affect this pair of brothers the most in the Land of Chaos. "Jiang An has retreated back to the depths of Myriad Poison Forest, and is within the great sect-protecting formation of Black Voodoo Cult. The two of us together cannot break through that ancient formation." Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head and said, "That ancient formation is more complete than in the past. It seems the first voodoo creature had given Jiang An true inheritance of Black Voodoo Cult, along with a few secrets." "Then you came out empty-handed?" Qin Lie said. "We killed many people." Xue Li snickered. "Not all the disciples of Black Voodoo Cult were called back into that formation in time. We stayed a while around the Myriad Poison Forest and killed one Soul Altar expert, six Nirvana Realm martial practitioners, and several dozen disciples in the Fragmentation Realm." He subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth. Qin Lie looked at this small motion. His expression didn''t change but he was shocked. "I talked with Senior Mo and we agreed to abide by our earlier previous agreement. You will divide the Heavenly Calamity Continent between yourselves. The Setting Sun Islands and the surrounding factions will belong to Flaming Sun Island," Qin Lie suddenly said. "Whatever you say, I owe you too much, no matter what you demand, it will not be outrageous in my eyes." Xue Li immediately agreed. Then, he said, "I feel you can directly enter the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. If you let that five-level Soul Altar come out, Black Voodoo Cult will be exterminated. In the present Illusory Demon Sect, only Yu Lingwei possesses a Soul Altar. She cannot intimidate that continent with just Illusory Demon Sect alone. However, you gave it up, so I will not say anything." "I do not want to wage war temporarily, instead I will expand my area of influence towards other places." Qin Lie looked at the pair of brothers and said, "I''m willing to stop all actions against Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Set, what about you?" "If Flaming Sun Island doesn''t move, we are not a match for the three factions." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled as though he saw through everyone''s thoughts. He said, "The people we hate are Black Voodoo Cult and the three families. Now that we have obtained the Heavenly Calamity Continent, we will not continue this madness." "If you do not move, we will not move." Xue Li looked at Qin Lie. "The three members of my family, my branch of Blood Fiend Sect, we all owe you." When the two expressed their opinions, everyone in the hall including Xu Ran and Li Mu sighed inwardly in relief. They had been worried that Qin Lie would not be able to persuade this pair of brothers. They had feared that the brothers would continue to give chase, and target Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. The two of them promising publicly that they would not continue their madness caused the stone weighing on their backs to be lifted. Chapter 943: Difference Between Realms Chapter 943: Difference Between Realms After the two brothers, Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe, made the promise that they wouldnt start another bloody war, they left Flaming Sun Island. Using Flaming Sun Islands spatial teleportation formation, Jiang Zhuzhe returned to the Ruined Lands first in order to make the necessary preparations to migrate to Heavenly Calamity Continent. Similarly, Xue Li needed to organize things for a bit before he could take the disciples at Setting Sun Islands back to Blood Cloud Mountain Range. Big Brother Xue, have you truly put down your former enmity with Jiang Zhuzhe? When Xue Li came over, Hong Bowen couldnt help but ask in deep puzzlement. Mo Lingye aside, Mo Jun, Xue Moyan, and even Meng Feng looked puzzled. They didnt know what on earth happened to Xue Li that he would join hands with Jiang Zhuzhe. Well, no. But for the sake of Blood Fiend Sects future, there is a need to set aside my grievances for now. Xue Li looked at them and pondered for a moment. From now on, our faction and Jiang Zhuzhes faction are both enemies and allies. I am considering how we should live with them too. The situation in the Land of Chaos changes constantly. Only by working together with Jiang Zhuzhe can Blood Fiend Sect walk further down the path, Mo Lingye said softly. The group fell silent in thought. When are we leaving? Xue Moyan suddenly asked. Xue Li cast a meaningful glance at her before sighing quietly in his own mind. Then, he said, Bring everything you should bring with you. We will be leaving as soon as possible. After today, the Setting Sun Islands, Heavenly Sea Pavilion, Black Cloud Palace, the Pan Family and the islands that are connected to the Heavenly Slaughter ContinentSky Flame and Evil Eyewill belong to Qin Lies Flaming Sun Island. Now that Eclipse Sun Island, Heavenly Snake Island, Scarlet Cloud Island, and some other Copper rank forces have joined Flaming Sun Island, their territory is at least ten times bigger than what it was initially, Mo Jun added. Considering Flaming Sun Islands current strength, their gains are not that big. Qin Lie couldve taken Illusory Demon Sect too if he was any greedier. Mo Lingye looked at the group and said, The fact that Qin Lie was able to control his greed and abstain from taking Illusory Demon Sects territory surprises me greatly as well. No one couldve predicted the scale which Flaming Sun Island has developed into today. Meng Feng was filled with emotions too. At the beginning, Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island were territories Blood Fiend Sect had gifted to Qin Lie. It was to thank him for saving Blood Fiend Sect multiple times. There was also the favor where he gifted the Blood Progenitors body and the seven-level Soul Altar to Xue Li. At the beginning, Flaming Sun Island had to rely on Blood Fiend Sect after they had allied each other officially. But in just five years time, Flaming Sun Islands wealth had far exceeded Blood Fiend Sects. The number of experts they possessed also grew bigger and bigger. Most importantly, Flaming Sun Island shared close relationships with Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. They didnt have enemies everywhere like Blood Fiend Sect. Ten years later, Flaming Sun Island may become the richest Silver rank force in the entire land of Chaos. In fact ten years may be an overestimation, Mo Lingye said softly. Everyone looked astonished. As of late, I noticed that Miss Song is purchasing a large amount of basic spirit materials and selling many rare high grade spirit materials that have never appeared in the Land of Chaos before. The amount of spirit materials she bought and sold is tremendous. Mo Lingye looked at the group. Do you know what this means? Mo Jun, Meng Feng, and the others looked confused. Xue Moyan was the only one who came to realization as her cold eyes gleamed with an odd light. Flaming Sun Island has made a connection with another realm! Everyone shivered at her response. Mo Lingye nodded gently while saying, The reason Terminator Sect is as powerful as they are is because they had a trade relationship with the Asura Realm. They managed to gain many precious spirit materials as a result. Moreover, I heard that the realm that was trading with Terminator Sect wasnt even a particularly big realm compared to the rest of the realms the Asura Race possesses. Heavenly Sword Mountain also seems to have made a connection with Nether Realm through Li Mu and gained many spirit materials as a result. As for the three great families, the realm of the Gray Wing Race they were allied with has a pitiful amount of resources, so it isnt worth mentioning. However, if my guess is correct the realm Flaming Sun Island is connected to is probably a middle-sized realm that surpasses the one possessed by the Asura Race and is filled with valuable resources! She said with great envy. There are differences between realms too? Meng Feng looked surprised. The classification of realms only began after the God Race has dominated Spirit Realm, Mo Lingye explained. Before the God Race showed up, the races of Spirit Realm were unfamiliar with the concept of exploring and pioneering new realms. They didnt know the infinite wonders that unknown realms may hold. The God Race was the race with the best pioneering spirit in the vast galaxy. It is said that they are as strong as they are because they invaded many realms in their lifetime. After visiting different realms and witnessing a wondrous page of the world, their understanding of the galaxys secrets and beauty also deepened in the process. This enhanced their bloodline and improved their knowledge of the worlds laws. They didnt lose their pioneering spirit after they dominated Spirit Realm either. They continued to spread to countless unknown realms from Spirit Realm. The reason the Gray Wing Race, Yaksha Race, Dragonman Race, Lizard Race, and other small races are known to Spirit Realm was because of the God Races invasion into their realms. Everyone was listening to her intently. It was obvious that this was the first time they heard about the secrets of the realms. The God Race categorized the realms into various sizes. They can be small, medium, large and super large, Mo Lingye continued. The realm the Gray Wing Race lived in and the Asura Realm that the Terminator Sect is connected to are likely small realms. The realms of the Dragonman Race and Lizard Race at the Ruined Lands are also small realms. These realms are probably only as big as one Heavenly Calamity Continent. A medium realm should be as big as the Land of Chaos. The realm Flaming Sun Island is currently connected to should be around this size. A large realm may be ten times bigger than the Land of Chaos or more. For example, the Dragon Races ancestral land, the Ancient Beast Races realm and the Giant Races realm are all large realms. Most powerful ancient races lived in large realms. Hong Bowen asked, What about the super large realms? At present, there is only one super large realm known to the world. Mo Lingye pointed at the ground beneath her feet and said, And it is the world we live in. The answer shook everyone. This realm is titled by all large races as the Divine Realm, Spirit Realm, or Saint Realm. It is also the only realm the God Race acknowledged as a super large realm, and the world they called the center of the galaxy. Mo Lingye looked at the group and said, The God Race has detected many, many passages to other realms in our infinitely vast Spirit Realm. These passages allowed anyone to reach a countless number of unknown realms in space. This is a characteristic no other realms possessed. Even the large realms only had passages to Spirit Realm, and not other small or medium realms. This is also why the God Race didnt leave and choose to make it their main base and base of operation after they dominated Spirit Realm. Spirit Realm gave them entry to all kinds of other realms. This is why Spirit Realm is titled the Saint Realm, Divine Realm and Spirit Realm by many races. What about the Graveyard of Gods? What kind of realm is it? Meng Feng asked. Mo Lingye shook her head smilingly. The Graveyard of Gods is just a secret realm. It had been created by a powerful martial practitioner, it is not a natural creation of the world. Are you saying that a secret realm is smaller than a normal realm? Meng Feng subconsciously asked. Generally speaking, secret realms are created by a powerful being with their own strength, through their tremendous knowledge of the worlds laws and secrets. A secret realm isnt birthed naturally into the world after millions and millions of years. That is why they dont contain natural spirit energy. The birth of sentient life in a secret realm is also almost unheard of. A secret realm is dead. It is highly unlikely that they carry precious treasures within them. Even if they are, the treasures there are usually left behind by the master of the secret realm and not the natural product of the secret realm itself. The difference between a normal realm and a secret realm is that a normal realm can give birth to sentient life and nurture all kinds of rare spirit materials and ultimate treasures. Moreover, normal realms are normally much bigger than a secret realm. If they are not artificially tampered with, they can exist for almost an eternity. Mo Lingye explained carefully. So you mean to say that the realm Flaming Sun Island has made a connection with is a medium realm, and that there are sentient life within it? Xue Li also fell into deep thought. Could it be the Nether Realm? Ku Lu and his people are Horned Demon clansmen, and the Horned Demon Race is one of the three strongest races in Nether Realm. No, its definitely not the Nether Realm. The spirit materials they sold are all items of extreme yang and heat. There is no way such a spirit material could exist in Nether Realm, Mo Lingye said. So you are saying that this medium realm alone is enough to make Flaming Sun Island the richest force in the Land of Chaos? And this is disregarding their talent in artifact forging? Mo Jun exclaimed in surprise. The Gold rank forces in the Central World only come to possess all kinds of rare spirit materials that they use to create many Soul Altar experts because they trade with other realms or outright conquer them. Mo Lingye nodded before saying, At some point, a powerful force must pioneer auxiliary realms in order obtain an endless source of spirit materials. These spirit materials enable them to grow strong at a tremendous rate. The fact is Flaming Sun Island has gotten ahead of every force on the Land of Chaos in this regard. I doubt theres any force that can stop their rapid rise to the top now. The Blood Fiend Ten Elders looked shocked. A long while later, Meng Feng looked at Xue Li and Mo Lingye. There was a sparkle in his eyes as he turned his gaze at Xue Moyan and said suddenly, Big Brother Xue, Big Sister Mo, what do you think about that thing I spoke of last time? Mo Lingye caught his meaning and told Xue Moyan, Moyan, please instruct the people outside to carry our belongings into the ships. Xue Moyan blushed, turned around and walked out of the hall. Marriage can pull us closer to Flaming Sun Island. We personally believe that this is a good way to maintain our friendship. After Moyan left, Mo Jun also suggested seriously, Right now, there is no other youth who is as outstanding as Qin Lie. Moreover, Qin Lie himself is very fond of Blood Fiend Sect, and he is of great aid to us. That little bastard is good at everything except being faithful. I dont want Moyan to suffer from his fickleness. Xue Li shook his head and added, Plus, Qin Lie already has Ling Yushi and Miss Song, not to mention that he seems to be tangled up with Tang Siqi too. No way, I wont agree to this! Moyans identity, status and beauty are all as good as Miss Songs. If Moyan were to marry him, I believe that she is good enough to be his first wife. Mo Lingye pondered for another moment before saying, Besides, Qin Lie possesses the blood of the God Race. From what I heard, Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain all desired his bloodline very much. They all hoped that Shen Yue, Luo Kexin, or Tianyu would be able to obtain Qin Lies divine blood no matter what method they had to employ. She looked at the group and said, The top rate Gold rank forces at the Central World are able to stand strong for tens of millennia precisely because of the inheritance of bloodlines. But even the ancient races bloodline they possessed couldnt compare to Qin Lies! The God Races blood is a bloodline that every great human force desires. It is publicly known as the strongest bloodline! After inhaling deeply, Mo Lingye said, If Moyan can have a child with Qin Lie, this childwhatever their gender iswill lead Blood Fiend Sect to unprecedented heights! Her eyes shone with the light of excitement. Despite his firm protests earlier, even Xue Li had fallen silent after hearing her description of the future. It was obvious that he was moved. If their grandchildren were to possess divine blood, they would immediately become the most talented and promising people in the entire world. They would be able to attain heights he dared not even imagine. How could he not feel moved by this? Chapter 944: The Flame Demon Pulling Strings Chapter 944: The Flame Demon Pulling Strings Gray Island. Inside scorching hot artifact forging rooms, Tang Siqi was teaching young artificer apprentices loudly and helping them familiarize themselves with the art of artifact forging. Tang Siqi was dressed in bright red tight suit. She looked like a radiant, tender and beautiful tree peony. She walked in and out of the artifact forging rooms while teaching the new recruits on how to manipulate the power of fire. Flame Demon Tang Beidou was sitting on the window sill of a tall building at Gray Island and looking down from above. He was lost in thought as he stared at Tang Siqi. A while later, he exclaimed softly from above, Come up here, Siqi. Tang Siqi looked up towards Tang Beidou and asked, Do you have something to tell me? Mn. Tang Beidou nodded. Alright. Tang Siqi asked Lian Rou to take over while she went up the building. Senior Sister Tang recently looks unhappy and troubled. I wonder whats going on with her. Yi Yuan frowned next to her. Lian Rou rolled her eyes at him and snorted. Do you even need to ask? Its Qin Lie, of course! A look of realization passed through Yi Yuan eyes as he sighed. These arent easy topics. Whats so hard about it? Lian Rou glared at him and said fiercely, If Song Tingyu can become lovers with Qin Lie then why not Siqi? He knows that Siqi loves him deeply, so how can he pretend to be so oblivious? Do you think this is fair to Siqi? Yi Yuan rubbed his nose and laughed dryly. He already has Miss Ling, and now he has Miss Song Maybe he doesnt want to hurt anyone else? If he has Miss Ling then why did he hook up with Song Tingyu in the first place? Theyre obviously together! Lian Rou said disdainfully. Yi Yuan coughed a few times and shut his mouth consciously. Lian Rou stopped attacking him after seeing that he had stopped arguing with her. She suddenly lowered her voice and said, Senior Flame Demon secretly sent a message to summon Qin Lie earlier Yi Yuan came to sudden understanding. Are you saying that Senior Flame Demon wants to stand up for Senior Sister Tang? What else could it be? Lian Rou said matter-of-factly. Island Master Qin! The island master is here! Suddenly, a distant commotion caused the apprentices who were focusing on controlling the flames to grow excited. They all walked out of their artifact forging rooms and showered the approaching Qin Lie with gazes of adoration. In their minds, Qin Lie was a legend of Flaming Sun Island and the hero who saved the human forces of the Land of Chaos. They respected Qin Lie from the bottom of their heart. It was this admiration that drove some of these people to rush over from the other continents and work as artificer apprentices on Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie smiled and greeted these teenagers who were only fifteen or sixteen years old before he arrived beside Lian Rou and Yi Yuan. He came to a stop. When he saw the peeved look Lian Rou was shooting his way, he pretended not to notice anything. Yi Yuan on the other hand was shrugging his shoulders and wearing a wry smile on his face. It was a nonverbal gesture to express that he could do nothing while Lian Rou was angry. Senior Sister Lian Rou, who made you angry? Qin Lie chuckled twice before turning towards Yi Yuan with a look of understanding on his face, It must have been Yi Yuan, hasnt it? Before Yi Yuan could say anything, he scolded him, Why are you making Senior Sister Lian Rou angry again? Yi Yuan groaned incessantly at the injustice. The new artificer apprentices stuck out their tongues and obediently went back into their artifact forging rooms when they saw that Qin Lie was making fun of Yi Yuan and Lian Rou. They werent stupid, and they all knew that Lian Rou had a bad temper. Anyone who dared to watch while she was being made fun of was definitely going to suffer a punishment later. Qin Lie, have you forgotten about your sect mates from Armament Sect now that youve become Island Master Qin and the VIP of the Land of Chaos? Lian Rou waited until the little fellows were all gone before she finally snorted and shot him with an accusation. Of course not. Qin Lie smiled. Come with me! Lian Rou pulled his sleeve and dragged him all the way to the corner of the stone building where Tang Beidou was at. After shooting a glare at Yi Yuan to chase away the peepers, she finally said, Tell me, do you know Siqis feelings for you? Qin Lie thought for a moment before nodding slightly. At least you can admit this. Lian Rou was moderately satisfied with his response. Then, she said casually, What do you think of Siqi then? Qin Lie fell silent. Lian Rou stared at him unrelentingly. A long while later, Qin Lie sighed quietly and answered, I just want to give her more time to consider things carefully. I dont even know who I am fully, and Ive already owe a debt of love. Im afraid that she will regret this in the future. Then what about Song Tingyu? Lian Rou glared at him. Our relationship is a little complicated. Back at the Graveyard of Gods, we both thought that we werent walking out of that place alive. That was why we Qin Lie gave her a brief explanation on how Song Tingyu had caught the voodoo poison and lost her will to live back then. They had ultimately come together because they both thought that their time was limited. I see. Lian Rou relaxed slightly. She didnt realize just how scary Qin Lie and Song Tingyus experience in the Graveyard of Gods really was. It was only now she understood their relationship a little more. Siqi loves you very much; I believe that she has thought through everything already. She even hinted many times at her true feelings of her own volition, didnt she? If you keep this up and not give her a straight answer, Im afraid that shell do something foolish one day. Lian Rou said seriously, Recently, she kept losing concentration while forging artifacts. She even slipped up a couple of times. If this continues, Im afraid that your presence will drag down even her artifact forging talent and stop her from progressing any further. I understand, Qin Lie said. Understand what? Lian Rou was surprised. Qin Lie smiled but didnt say anything more. Instead, he walked straight into the stone building where Tang Beidou was at. Is there something you need me for? Meanwhile, Tang Siqi had arrived at the Flame Demons side and gave him a respectful salute. Ive invited Qin Lie, the Flame Demon said indifferently. Tang Siqi obviously looked a little nervous. Why did you invite him? To talk about the thing thats between you and him. The Flame Demon snorted. You dont have to bother with such a trivial thing. Tang Siqi was so anxious that even her cheeks had turned red. I, Im leaving. Please dont tell him anything. I, I She was about to leave in haste. Stop right there! The Flame Demon exclaimed with a glare. If you have something to say then say it instead of keep it all pent up in your heart! I noticed that you were feeling down and losing concentration as of late. Its all because of that boy, isnt it? After snorting coldly once more, he added, I will get an answer out of him! What part of my girl isnt comparable to others? Is Song Tingyu responsible for Gray Islands booming success? Youre the one who made Gray Island what it is today, isnt it? Before Tang Siqi could say anything, he yelled again, Sure, he has plenty of able people supporting him right now. But so what? If he doesnt give you an answer today, Ill take you away from Flaming Sun Island right now, never to return! I, I dont want this! Tang Siqi said hastily. It was at this moment Qin Lie walked in from outside. Tang Siqi scratched his messy head and glared fiercely at Qin Lie. Did you hear everything, boy? Qin Lie nodded with a smile on his face. I did. What is your answer then? Tang Beidou yelled. Right now, Tang Siqi was being grabbed by the Flame Demon. She couldnt leave even though she tried to. Her head was lowered, and even her neck was red. She didnt dare to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lie walked right next to Tang Siqi and pulled the Flame Demons hands away from hers right before his eyes. Then, he gripped her hand with his own and said, This is my answer. Tang Siqi abruptly looked up and stared at him in pleasant surprise. The Flame Demon was momentarily surprised before he let out an odd chuckle. He nodded. I guess you arent too foolish after all! He then flew away from this place. Its been hard on you for the past few years, Qin Lie said softly. No. It was not hard at all, Tang Siqi pursed her lips and said softly. The deep wrinkles around her eyebrows vanished, just like that. Island Master Qin has been invited to Gray Island by the Flame Demon. Bowing his head and standing beside Song Tingyu, Ge Rongguang informed her of the news softly. Song Tingyu was pressing her white, left hand against the stone table before her. She seemed to be thinking about something. When Ge Rongguang looked at her hand, he noticed that there were two letters beneath it. Miss Song Ge Rongguang let out a reminder. Song Tingyu finally smiled as if she just came back down to earth. She said, Did you think that I would feel jealous? Or did you think I should stop them from tying the knot? I wouldnt dare, Ge Rongguang said hastily. I have two letters in my hand. One of them comes from Terminator Sect, and the other one comes from Blood Fiend Sect. The messengers who brought them specifically mentioned that Qin Lie must look through them personally. Song Tingyu gave him a strange smile. What if I tell you I can guess roughly whats inside without even opening these letters? Ge Rongguang looked astonished. Terminator Sect has always wanted to marry Shen Yue to Qin Lie. Mo Lingye of Blood Fiend Sect also wanted Xue Moyan and Qin Lie to engage in marriage of convenience to pull Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island closer, Song Tingyu said with the ghost of a smile dancing across her lips. Ge Rongguang abruptly trembled and said hastily, Miss, both these missus are a serious threat to you! Theyre not the only ones too. Song Tingyu curled her lips and said ridiculingly, A long time ago, Luo Kexin of Celestial Artifact Sect already tried to absorb Flaming Sun Island into her sect through a marriage of convenience. Three years ago, they even promised Qin Lie the seat of vice sect master and that his child, regardless of the gender, will become Celestial Artifact Sects new sect master. After Qin Lie had rejected their offer, they attacked the Ruined Lands and exposed the fact that Qin Lie possesses the God Races blood so they could force Forefather Terminator to hand him over. Thats incredible! Ge Rongguang looked astonished. Song Tingyu smiled slightly. You have no idea how valuable Qin Lies bloodline is. You cannot imagine how many women of better qualifications than mine will risk everything to climb onto Qin Lies bed from hereon either. Ge Rongguang was stunned. If I seriously try to stop them all, I doubt I will have the energy to do anything else. She shook her head and said calmly, At the very least, Tang Siqi is one of us. I will only be happy with her union with Qin lie. She smiled at Ge Rongguang. I know better than you about the the relationships between men and women, so you dont have to worry about it. Ge Rongguang lowered his head and said sincerely, I shall remember it in the future. Chapter 945: On The Move Chapter 945: On The Move After the ghoul races went into hiding, the racial war that engulfed the entire Land of Chaos came to an end. At Gray Island, Qin Lie stayed with Tang Siqi to research and master the middle grade spirit diagrams from the Soul Suppressing Orb. The reason he researched those ancient spirit diagrams wasnt to forge artifacts, but to understand its secrets and learn the essence of power. Tang Siqi also used these ancient spirit diagrams to aid in the growth of Gray Islands artificers. This was so that they could swiftly surpass Celestial Artifact Sect and become the number one artificing force in the Land of Chaos. There are fifteen kinds of middle grade ancient spirit artifacts, and each is vast and deep. If they are combined, they can even be used to refine a Heaven Grade spirit artifact. Tang Siqi praised. Inside the vast stone hall, the fifteen middle grade ancient spirit diagrams filled the walls with complicated and web-like pictures. Qin Lie and Tang Siqi were sitting inside the hall while surrounded by many spirit boards. My grandfather once told me that spirit diagrams are the direct expression of the worlds laws. Therefore, those who understood the secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams would be able to understand that secrets of the universe in the future. They are inexplicably beneficial to the improvement of ones cultivation and strength. Qin Lie smiled. To be honest, the reason Flaming Sun Island could improve so quickly in such a short time was all thanks to these ancient spirit diagrams. Tang Siqi deeply agreed with him. Thats right. Without these ancient spirit diagrams, we would have failed to refine the Blazing Profound Bombs and all kinds of exquisite spirit artifacts. We wouldnt be even nearly as wealthy as we are now. Without a vast amount of spirit stones or spirit materials, powerful martial practitioners like Tan Miao wouldnt have joined Flaming Sun Island either. Not even Terminator Sect can gather the ascension materials to build a Soul Altar for a martial practitioner so easily. Qin Lie nodded. A top rate force must be able to accumulate a great amount of capital and enough Soul Altar experts. When he said this, he gave her a confident grin. In this regard, Flaming Sun Island is ahead of everyone. We control the secret realm entrance to Boluo Realm, so we will be able to develop faster than any Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos using these rare spirit materials. Oh right, Sis Sister Song Tingyu should be done preparing the new batch of spirit materials to trade with Boluo Realm already, shouldnt she? Tang Siqi changed the subject. Weve been here for more than a month. Is she okay with this? Qin Lie thought for a moment. Ill go ask her. She should know about you and me, right? Tang Siqi looked a little worried. Qin Lie gave her a smile. Dont worry. After consoling Tang Siqi for a moment, he left the stone hall and went to Flaming Sun Island. He went to see Song Tingyu immediately. Oh? Are you finally done? Song Tingyu asked smilingly. Qin Lie gave her a slightly embarrassed smile. How is the next batch of spirit materials for the trade with Boluo Realm? Its been ready since a long time ago. Song Tingyu rolled her eyes at him. I didnt ask anyone to inform you because I didnt want to disturb you two. A pause later, she passed two letters to Qin Lie with an unfathomable look in her eyes. One of them belongs to Terminator Sect, and the other Blood Fiend Sect. The messengers say that you must be the one to open them. Qin Lie accepted the letters, tore them open and gave them a look without a second thought. A while later, an odd look entered his eyes. He looked obviously pained about something. Let me guess. Song Tingyu said slowly and calmly. They want you to marry Shen Yue and Xue Moyan, dont they? How did you know? Qin Lie looked surprised. Song Tingyu let out a snort and curled her lips. Senior Mo has been wishing for this since a long time ago. Flaming Sun Island is growing stronger and stronger, so its only natural that she wants to pull the two forces closer through this method. The same goes for Terminator Sect. Qin Lie gripped the letters and pondered for a moment. Then, he answered, Ill turn them down. A gleam passed through Song Tingyus eyes. She said softly, I will support your decision no matter what you decide. How are things lately? He changed the subject. Everythings peaceful and normal, unless you want to count Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain hunting the three ghoul races. Song Tingyu smiled. Jiang Zhuzhe and Senior Xue Li had already moved to Heavenly Calamity Continent. Ive also sent our men to take over the land given to us by the three forces. I cant believe that Scarlet Tide Continent is ours now. Qin Lie sighed. Song Tingyu smiled brightly. It feels unreal to me too. Half a month ago, she took some time off to visit Profound Heaven Alliance at Scarlet Tide Continent. At the time, Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang and the others had already heard news from Heavenly Sword Mountain that Scarlet Tide Continent was to obey Flaming Sun Island from now on. That wasnt all. Flowing Cloud Continent and Heavenly Fate Continent fell under Flaming Sun Islands jurisdiction as well. When Song Yu, Xie Yaoyang and other Profound Heaven Alliance members saw Song Tingyu again, they were all pleasantly surprised. They could never imagine that Song Tingyu had become a real person in charge in Flaming Sun Island just ten years after she left Profound Heaven Alliance. What shocked them even more was the fact that Flaming Sun Island was now so strong that even Heavenly Sword Mountain had to bow before them. Even now, Song Tingyu couldnt help but feel amused when she recalled the pride and gratified look on Song Yus face. Its been a while since we saw Miss Xie, Qin Lie said suddenly. Song Tingyu shot him a deep glance before saying meaningfully, When you vanished from the Land of Chaos three years ago, she suddenly decided to return to Profound Heaven Alliance. After that she travelled to the southern side of Scarlet Tide Continent. I didnt see her when I returned to Profound Heaven Alliance half a month ago either. Oh. Qin Lie nodded. He wasnt sure what to say. Im going back to Soul Summoning Island and Boluo Realm. Ill deliver that batch of spirit materials to the Ancient Beast Race. The spirit materials are all at Soul Summoning Island already. You can depart at any time, Song Tingyu said. Okay. He teleported directly to Evil Infant Island from Flaming Sun Island. Just as he was about to fly to Soul Summoning Island, he suddenly remembered something. He recalled Lin Lianger of Frost Island. He also recalled Tong Zhenzhen saying that Lin Lianger was about to reach rank eight. Tong Zhenzhen wanted him to protect her while she was ascending to the next rank. After thinking for a moment, he changed directions and flew to Frost Island first. The moment he arrived at Frost Island, he circulated the Frost Arts and adjusted to the harsh, icy environment immediately. When he arrived at the frost palace at the mountain peak where Lin Lianger was cultivating, he released his soul consciousness and exposed himself of his own volition. Not long after, Bai Li rushed over and smiled the moment she saw him. Youre pretty famous as of late. How do you find the time to come to Frost Island? Im here to meet a friend. Qin Lie smiled. Lets go. Miss Lin is inside the frost palace. Bai Li guided him forwards. Do you have any news about Gao Yu? Qin Lie casually asked the question. Bai Lis eyes sparkled once before she answered, Gao Yu has been staying together with Jia Yue al this time. Is Gao Yu in any trouble? Qin Lie asked further. Maybe theyll seek me out here in the near future, Bai Li said. Whats wrong? Qin Lie frowned. The eastern barbarians are very xenophobic, and the white barbarians are even more so. They didnt like the idea that Jia Yue and Gao Yu are together too much. Bai Li sighed. Jia Yue has already made up her mind to leave the white barbarians just like I did. She will be coming to the Land of Chaos with Gao Yu. Please inform me when Gao Yu returns. Qin Lie asked her for a favor. No problem. Bai Li promised. She brought Qin Lie to the entrance of the frost palace where Lin Lianger was cultivating. Then, she stopped and motioned for Qin Lie to enter herself. For the past few years, she had been managing Frost Island on Lin Liangers behalf. She was also responsible for interacting with the martial practitioners who cultivated the frost type powers at Frost Island. Lin Lianger herself had taught her some secrets about the frost powers too. These martial practitioners who were cultivating at Frost Island had no idea that the frost palaces still existed beneath the icy mountain range. Qin Lie walked through an icy passage with icicles hanging on the ceiling and entered the frost palace built by the Ice Emperor himself. He immediately saw Lin Lianger in her true form standing beneath the frost palace and above the Celestial Ice Crystal veins. Lin Lianger in her true form was about thirty meters long. She looked like she was sculpted from ice and crystals, and she was dazzlingly beautiful. When her wings that looked like rows of icy bars extended, streams of cold air flowed around like ice rivers. The instant Qin Lie showed up, the Ice Phoenix opened her icy, sharp eyes. However, the harsh cold behind her eyes lasted for only an instant before it faded away. She extended her wings, flew into the air and shrank bit by bit into an ice sphere. The ice sphere abruptly shattered, and her flawless human body slowly landed on top of the Celestial Ice Crystal veins. She didnt seem to have the habit of putting on her clothes when she was inside the frost palace. She greeted him naturally, Youve come. Mn. I have been quite busy for a while. Qin Lie explained before asking, Arent you going to put on some clothes? Why should I? Lin Lianger asked. Because Im here? Qin Lie smiled wryly. Whats wrong? Havent you seen me naked already? Lin Lianger looked at him strangely. Youve seen everything there is to see anyway, so why should I continue to hide myself? Besides, this is my palace. I dont like to wear clothes when there are no outsiders present. Based on her words, she obviously didnt think of Qin Lie as an outsider. Qin Lie was speechless. Tong Zhenzhen said that you currently have control over a secret realm entrance that leads to a place called Boluo Realm. Apparently, a lot of Ancient Beast clansmen live in that place. Is that true? Lin Lianger asked. Qin Lie nodded. Thats right. I plan to go to Boluo Realm in a moment. I want to go too, Lin Lianger said. Qin Lie frowned and thought for a moment. He said, There are three suns during Boluo Realms daytime. Its incredibly hot, and Im not sure if you can get used to it. It will be difficult, but I will endure it. I just want to ask about some things from the old people of the Ancient Beast Race. Lin Lianger explained. The Ice Phoenix Race is a sub branch of the Ancient Beast Race too. The realm we lived in used to be very near to the Vermillion Birds realm, and we were allies with each other for many generations. Very well, I will bring you to Boluo Realm. Chapter 946: Decline of the Foreign Races Chapter 946: Decline of the Foreign Races Soul Summoning Island, in front of the obsidian palace. Ge Rongguang led six of his closest subordinates, each holding a bag full of spatial rings. Those spatial rings contained the spirit materials that had to be given to the Ancient Beast Race. When Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er came to the secret realm entrance, Ge Rongguang stilled. "Another beautiful woman, island master... sure doesn''t lack women," Ge Rongguang thought. "Should we open the secret realm entrance?" Eddie asked from the side. "Wait a moment." Qin Lie shook his head. La Pu walked forward and handed two half-transparent jade bottles the size of a thumb to Qin Lie. He said softly, "The effects will be relatively strong, be careful." Qin Lie stilled and asked, "What is this?" "Two drops of Silver Streak Heavenly Snake blood essence." La Pu grinned and laughed. "These two drops of blood will be of great help to the transformation of your bloodline." Qin Lie immediately understood. "Should I consume it in any particular way?" "Just use your blood to merge with it." La Pu thought and then said, "When you start the process, it would be best to have someone by your side to take care of you." Qin Lie nodded. An hour later, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen who received Qin Lie''s message came over from Terminator Sect. "We waited a long time for you." Xu Ran saw Qin Lie and said, "We knew you were busy so we didn''t try to rush you. Fortunately, you didn''t make us wait for too long." "Let''s go as soon as possible," Tong Zhenzhen said urgently. Eddie looked at Tong Zhenzhen and then looked at Lin Liang''er. As though he saw their identities, he said, "Boy, you sure have many friends." As he talked, he activated the secret realm entrance. Without a delay, the group entered. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in Boluo Realm. Boluo Realm was in nighttime, six moons hanging like silver plates in the sky and giving off clean cold moonlight. As the streaks of moonlight fell, the silver moon mark on Qin Lie''s shoulder glittered and caused even more of the silvery moonlight to rain down. "Six moons!" Xu Ran was shocked. Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Liang''er were coming to Boluo Realm for the first time. They had intoxicated expressions as they looked at the beautiful night sky. "The world spirit energy contains moon power. This may be of great benefit to those who cultivate special arts." Xu Ran took a deep breath. He evaluated, " However, for normal human martial practitioners, this might not be suitable for cultivation. "Island master, there is something... you may want to note," Ge Rongguang suddenly said. Qin Lie looked at him and said, "Speak." "If Senior Lu can cultivate in Boluo Realm''s night, he may be able to quickly stabilize his realm. The nighttime here is especially suited to him." Pausing, Ge Rongguang also said, "The day of Boluo Realm is also an excellent cultivation place for Senior Flame Demon." "Yes, Qin Lie, this place is very suited for Lu Yi who cultivates the arts of the Moon Worshipping Cult," Xu Ran said. "When three suns rise into the sky, it will be perfect for the Vermillion Bird Race. Similarly, this period will also be extremely beneficial to martial practitioners cultivating fire spirit arts," Tong Zhenzhen said. Qin Lie''s eyes suddenly lit up. He realized that if he could have his own territory in Boluo Realm, he could arrange for Lu Yi and Tang Beidou to come over. The cruel environment of Boluo Realm was a nightmare to the races of Nether Realm, but was the dream of selected martial practitioners. "I will pay attention to this, he planned inside. The group flew out of the cave where the secret realm door was and landed at the base of the mountain. "Boy, you came back so quickly?" Teng Yuan''s voice came from the distance. When he finished speaking, he appeared in front of them. Xu Ran saw Teng Yuan and his expression suddenly changed. He exclaimed softly, "A rank nine Ancient Beast Race senior!" "Tong Zhenzhen of the Vermillion Bird Race greets milord." "Lin Liang''er of the Ice Phoenix Race greets milord." Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Liang''er immediately greeted him with the etiquette of the Ancient Beast Race when they saw Teng Yuan. Teng Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He shouted, "You are a Vermillion Bird and an Ice Phoenix who live in the Spirit Realm?" Tong Zhenzhen had a bitter expression. She shook his head and said, "No." She glanced at Ge Rongguang and the others. Teng Yuan understood, nodded and said, "Allow me to first take care of this matter." Ge Rongguang was astounded when he heard Lin Liang''er and Tong Zhenzhen reveal their identities. Then, he bowed his head, docilely taking out the spirit materials that Boluo Realm needed from the spatial rings. Seven mountains of spirit materials gradually formed and filled this relatively large mountain valley. Large numbers of Ancient Beast clansmen came, roaring and snarling, as they took away those spirit materials. "Return first," Qin Lie ordered. Ge Rongguang bowed and returned first with the group. In the end, Xu Ran was the only human left in the mountain valley other than Qin Lie. "He is my... husband," Tong Zhenzhen pointed at Xu Ran. Teng Yuan nodded and then said, "Why have you come?" "We need to find the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird," Tong Zhenzhen said. "Tong Yuan is over with the Flame Race." Teng Yuan thought and then said, "She and Nivitt are attacking the Flame Race." "Could you take us there?" Tong Zhenzhen requested. "Alright." Teng Yuan agreed. A bright yellow shield of light flew out of Tong Zhenzhen''s hand. The shield spun and wrapped around Qin Lie, Tong Zhenzhen and Xu Ran. This shield of light ignored Boluo Realm''s terrifying gravity and suddenly flew into the sky at a dazzling speed. Inside that bright yellow shield, Qin Lie saw mountain ranges pass him like trees. He knew they were getting further from the territory of the Ancient Beast Race., Two hours later. The bright yellow shield of light slowed. Qin Lie saw volcanoes erupting with lava in the distance, and many Flame clansmen with wisps of flame dancing on their skin roaring angrily as they fought against the Ancient Beast Race. In the darkness, that place appeared to be burning. Lava flowed on the ground in rivers, and explosions occurred all over the places. The Vermillion Birds spun in the air like suns in the nighttime sky and caused the sky to become a crimson sea of fire. A qilin, a giant snake, and an enormous lizard roared as they pursued the members of the Flame Race. Those Flame clansmen fought back fiercely using the lava rivers. Qin Lie looked down at the battle between the races through the bright yellow barrier, his expression turning grave. This battle was much more cruel than the battle which occurred between the Setting Sun Islands and the ghoul races. Many Flame clansmen were torn to pieces by the ancient beasts. Other ancients beasts were drowned by the lava and soon turned into crimson red skeletons. "The Flame Race wasn''t strong in Boluo Realm. Ever since they joined Sun Palace, they slowly grew in strength." Teng Yuan''s voice resounded. "In the last thousand years, with the help of Sun Palace, the Flame Race slowly eroded our territory. Many Ancient Beast clansmen were burned and killed by the clansmen of the Flame Race. The martial practitioners of Sun Palace frequently came and helped the Flame Race kill us, and caused us to suffer great casualties. If not for the secret realm entrance of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple being destroyed in succession, we most likely would not have dared to attack the Flame Race. "So your days were not easy either," Tong Zhenzhen said. "Ever since humans discovered the Boluo Realm and built secret realm passageways, we have never had peaceful a day." Teng Yuan sighed. "The Vermillion Bird Race has been forced to leave the realm we were living when the humans invaded." Tong Zhenzhen''s expression was calm. "The Ice Phoenix Race was first invaded by the God Race, and then the humans used an even more savage method to almost destroy that realm." "What about the Ancient Beast Realm?" Teng Yuan asked gravely. "The Ancient Beast clansmen that married with humans control the Ancient Beast Realm, and they have completely fallen, to the point of being completely obedient to humans." Tong Zhenzhen''s expression was bitter." We cannot even return there." Teng Yuan took a deep breath and said, "Back then when the races allied together and finally forced the God Race back into outer space, we did not expect the humans to quickly rise and become even more terrifying than the God Race." "There are too many of them. When the God Race invaded our realm back then, they could not find enough members to settle. The humans are different. When they take over a realm, they can arrange enough people to completely take over the realm." Tong Zhenzhen sighed. "We have less and less space to live in. The members of my race are scattered throughout Spirit Realm and do not dare to show their true forms. If we are found by the humans, we will... be treated like valuable spirit materials by them." "The present humans are not different in their practices from the God Race in the past. They are even more domineering in some places," Teng Yuan grunted. Chapter 947: Life Flame Crystal Chapter 947: Life Flame Crystal Qin Lie heard what Teng Yuan and Tong Zhenzhen said but did not express any opinion. He had the god race bloodline and he was also human. He was both of the races the Ancient Beast Race disliked. Naturally, he would not stick his head out. Xu Ran had an awkward expression. Hearing Teng Yuan point out the human race''s shortcomings, he had no words to argue back. He had once been in contact with human forces in Spirit Realm''s Central World. He knew that Teng Yuan and Tong Zhenzhen were correct about the humans. He knew what methods the Gold rank forces in Central World used against the foreign races who still held to their morals. "Whoosh!" A crimson light flew out of Qin Lie''s brow. The flame turned into the miniature Fire Qilin. The fire type Spirit of Void and Chaos seemed to feel the delicious scent of the Flame Race grounds and flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Under Qin Lie''s gaze, the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos suddenly descended towards the biggest volcano crater. Near the volcano, the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan was fighting against a tall and large Flame clansman. The flames which rose up burned the firmament.. That was the hottest place in the Flame Race lands. The fire Spirit of Void and Chaos suddenly flew into the volcano as Tong Yan and that Flame Race expert fought. "Hm!" Teng Yuan exclaimed and stopped conversing with Tong Zhenzhen. He put away the yellow shield that had been protecting everyone. Qin Lie and the others started to floating in Boluo Realm''s nighttime sky under their own power. "Was that a fire element Spirit of Void and Chaos?" Teng Yuan asked. Qin Lie nodded and mentally contacted the fire spirit. He asked, "Is there something special about that volcano?" He noticed the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan constantly attempted to charge into the core of that volcano. The powerful Flame clansman fighting Tong Yan was guarding the entrance, preventing her from entering. "That volcano is the life fire source for the Flame Race." Teng Yuan''s expression was grave as he explained, "The members of the Flame Race must ignite their soul fire in the heart of that volcano if they want to enter their Chaos Blood Realm. Of course, I don''t know how the Flame Race ignites their soul fire. Different races have their own secrets. I only know that Tong Yan wanted to enter there many years ago. She wants to cultivate within the life fire source of the Flame Race." At this time, Qin Lie saw the scene inside the volcano through the soul connection with the fire spirit. The "life fire source" at the center of the volcano was an enormous lake of lava. Its surface burned furiously, and crimson red crystals would occasionally floated out. Those crystals had three shiny spots inside which released sunlike beams of light. When the fire spirit entered the volcano, it immediately leapt into the lava lake and began consuming these crystals. Tong Yan and the Flame Race expert who were fighting seemed to detect something and charged in. Two powerful soul consciousnesses permeated into the heart of the volcano and charged towards the soul of the fire spirit. The fire spirit who was devouring the crystals was attacked by the two terrifying consciousnesses and seemed unable to withstand it. He suddenly turned intangible. Before Tong Yan and that Flame Race expert could find him, he disappeared and flew out. Almost at the same time, a mental thought from the fire spirit came to Qin Lie. It wanted Qin Lie''s lifeblood essence. Qin Lie stilled. Without a second thought, he released the droplets of lifeblood essence he had painstakingly refined. His lifeblood essence floated around him. "Whoosh!" The fire spirit appeared again in the shape of the Fire Qilin and swallowed half of Qin Lie''s lifeblood essences. Then, the fire spirit quickly hid into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Inside the volcano, the roars of the Flame Race expert shook the earth as though the most precious thing of the Flame Race had been stolen by the fire spirit. The other Flame Race experts who had been fighting the Ancient Beast Race heard their clansmans angry shouts and gathered from all over. They all approached the heart of that enormous volcano. Of the members of the Ancient Beast Race, only the Vermillion Birds did not fear the flames and could tolerate the high temperature near that volcano. When the members of the Flame Race all came to the mouth of the volcano, the ancient beats could only stand by. Even Nivitt could not go near that volcano out of innate dislike for heat. The Vermillion Birds were not able to defeat the Flame Race gathered like that. Therefore, Tong Yan also flew out of the mouth of the volcano, disheveled. Immediately after, the ancient beasts which had been attacking the Flame Race under Nivitt and Tong Yan''s orders started to gradually leave. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan sobbed as she came towards Qin Lie. "Tong Yan!" Teng Yuan shouted. "Tong Zhenzhen greets milord!" "Tong Yan! What happened?" Nivitt shouted. Burning Vermillion Birds flew from the surroundings and surrounded Qin Lie. Tong Yan manifested into human form and glared angrily at Qin Lie. "How did you steal the Life Flame Crystal?" "Life Flame Crystal?" Qin Lie rubbed his nose and said, "It was my fire spirit. He is a fire Spirit of Void and Chaos. Just now... he seemed to have left for a moment." "A fire Spirit of Void and Chaos!" Tong Yan was astounded. Qin Lie nodded. "I need three drops of his blood to make up for my losses!" Tong Yan snorted. ''What is the Life Flame Crystal?" Qin Lie asked in response. "An extremely rare kind of crystal. They may even create flame-shaped life inside. The Flame Race calls it the fire of life. The Flame clansmen can use the Life Flame Crystals to reignite their soul fire after dying in battle by using the secret arts of the Flame Race." Tong Yan''s expression was not good. "For the Flame clansmen, one piece of Life Flame Crystal can bring a powerful clansman back to life! This is also of great benefit to my bloodline. Ive been trying to get the Life Flame Crystal for many years! "Uh, when he finishes evolving, I will have him give you three drops of blood." Qin Lie laughed awkwardly. When the fire spirit hid into the Soul Suppressing Orb, his joy and excited emotions caused Qin Lie to realize that the fire spirit most likely would reach the next rank through the Life Flame Crystal. Something that could cause the Spirit of Void and Chaos to level up in a short amount of time was most likely extremely rare. It was clear that the Life Flame Crystal that could revive the experts of the Flame Race was the ultimate treasure that the fire spirit dreamed about. "I worked for nothing for so long!" Tong Yan was full of dissatisforce. "Lord, I am..." Tong Zhenzhen introduced herself again. "I have no connections to the Vermillion Bird Race. I don''t care who you are. When I left the Vermillion Bird Realm back then, I swore I would not return!" Tong Yan said impatiently. "Lord, even if you wanted to return, you most likely wouldn''t be able to." Tong Zhenzhen laughed bitterly and explained, "Our Vermillion Bird Realm has been conquered by the humans Six Ways Alliance. All Vermillion Birds have fled the Vermillion Bird Realm." Chapter 948: The Same Enemy! Chapter 948: The Same Enemy! The Vermillion Bird Realm was occupied? Shock appeared on Tong Yans red cheeks. She obviously found the news a bit hard to swallow. For the past couple tens of thousands of years or so, she had been acting as leader to her people in Boluo Realm. She very rarely paid attention to the changes in the outside world. But because Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had built secret realm entrances to Boluo Realm, some news from the Central World of Spirit Realm still reached her ears. The Vermilion Bird Realm she left was even hotter and unbearable than Boluo Realm was, so she didnt think that the human martial practitioners of Six Ways Alliance could get used to the harsh environment of Vermillion Bird Realm. The Vermillion Bird Realm increases the Vermillion Bird Races strength by at least thirty percent, and its filled with volcanoes and seas of fire. How could the human race possibly take over the Vermillion Bird Realm? Milord, I guess you truly have been ignorant of the Central World of Spirit Realm for too long. Tong Zhenzhen sighed before explaining, A new faction has joined the Six Ways Alliance, and this force is called Blue Flame Manor. It is a sub rank one Gold rank force. Every human martial practitioner in Blue Flame Manor cultivates the power of fire, and it is rumored that the Prefecture Lord of Blue Flame Manor had obtained part of the Flame Emperors inheritance and cultivated it all the way to a six-level Soul Altar. As a result, the fire crystal wall was destroyed by the combined force of Six Ways Alliance and Blue Flame Manor, ultimately leaving the Vermilion Bird Realm under their occupation. Today, our home had become Blue Flame Manors precious cultivation ground. Those human martial practitioners who are well-versed in the power of fire now consider our Vermillion Bird Realm their home. Blue Flame Manor! Tong Yan exclaimed through gritted teeth. Although she had left Vermillion Bird Realm for many years, she was ultimately a part of the Vermillion Bird Race. She suddenly felt angry when she heard that the Vermillion Bird Realm was occupied by an invader, and the rest of the Vermillion Birds had been chased away from their homes. Qin Lie listened calmly to their conversation. The conflicts and wars between races had never stopped for even a second throughout this vast galaxy. At the beginning, the human race was weak and bullied by all races in Spirit Realm. They were treated as food by the ghoul races and offered as live sacrifices when the powerful ancient races were praying to their ancestors. Thousands and tens of thousands of humans would be slaughtered in just a single ceremony. When the God Race was powerful, they devastated the world and forced the hundred races of Spirit Realm to submit to them. After the hundred races had chased them away, they too devastated the world in turn and stayed arrogant for a very long time. In the present, the human race was starting to erode the hundred races power and take over their territories and living space. Right now, any races who were weak would quickly become the target of powerful races. The conflict between races would never end. After experiencing so many things, Qin Lie slowly accepted and understood the cruel law of the jungle of this world. Qin Lie, you are very close with the races of Nether Realm, arent you? Tong Zhenzhen suddenly asked. The appearance of Luz and the Dark Shadow clansmen, and the presence of La Pu in Soul Summoning Island were all proof that Qin Lie shared a connection with the Nether Realm. When she used her connections in Terminator Sect and investigated a little, she even learned that Qin Lie and the Horned Demon Race had gotten in touch with each other since a long time ago. All these signs proved that Qin Lie and the races of Nether Realm shared an unusual relationship with each other. Thats right. Qin Lie didnt deny it. He smiled before asking, Why the sudden question? Blue Flame Manor has been encroaching onto the Nether Continent as of late. For the past few years, they had clashed multiple times against the denizens of the Nether Continent. Tong Zhenzhen paused for a second and watched Qin Lies expression carefully and deeply. She saw a frown suddenly springing to Qin Lies eyebrows. I heard that the queen of the Dark Nether Race has shown up in the Nether Continent, and she is currently commanding the Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race to fight against Blue Flame Manor, Tong Zhenzhen continued. Qin Lies face slowly darkened. She isnt doing well. Tong Zhenzhen let out a quiet sigh. How so? Qin Lie asked of his own volition. There are three great races in Nether Realm. The Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race believe her to be the queen of the Dark Nether Race and support her. Tong Zhenzhens tone took a sudden turn. However, the Ghost Eye Race doesnt acknowledge her status and identity. They say that she is a mixed blood between the human race and the Dark Nether Race, so she is unqualified to lead the three great races. Right now, the Ghost Eye Race is the strongest force in Nether Realm, but not only did they not send experts to aid her in the battle for the Nether Continent, they even trip her at every turn and prevent her from obtaining the rich resources of Nether Realm. Nether Realm is a precious ground that is famed for all kinds of rare spirit materials. One of them is the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and the other is the Nine Soul Hell. Both these precious lands are currently controlled by the Ghost Eye Race. Since the Ghost Eye Race didnt give her access to these lands, she is unable to obtain a large amount of spirit materials that can improve the strength of the Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race. The Dark Nether clansmen beneath her are unable to cultivate properly and give her their full support too. This is internal trouble theyre facing. The external trouble is of course, Blue Flame Manor. Blue Flame Manor is situated near the Nether Continent. Three thousand years ago, they were almost eliminated by the denizens of Nether Realm, so theyve been bearing a grudge for a very long time. Today, Blue Flame Manor had transformed into a sub rank one Gold rank force and allied themselves with Six Ways Alliance. They are only stronger compared to the Nether Continent who had lost all five of their Demon Gods. I heard that the queen of the Dark Nether Race had suffered serious injuries during the latest skirmish. Tong Zhenzhen didnt say anything more after this. She simple stared at him deeply. She could see clearly the flames of anger running inside Qin Lies eyes. She immediately knew that the queen of the Dark Nether Race who was currently protecting the Nether Continent was in fact the Ling Yushi who vanished from Scarlet Tide Continent back then. Members of the Ling Family who were shunned by Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were actually the Dark Nether clansmen who were currently protected by the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race at the Nether Continent. They were the royal family of the Nether Realm. Qin Lie, we have the same enemy, Tong Zhenzhen said. I may not necessarily lose to a six-level Soul Altar human expert! Tong Yan snorted. But Blue Flame Manor is also supported by Six Ways Alliance. Tong Zhenzhen sighed. Tong Yans expression changed suddenly as she fell silent. There is something that Ive been meaning to ask since a while ago. Tong Zhenzhen looked at Qin Lie. Xu Ransilent all this timealso turned to look at Qin Lie with deep, complicated emotion behind his eyes. What do you wish to know? Qin Lie asked solemnly. Three hundred years ago, the Qin Family who ruled the Central World of Spirit Realm had suddenly killed many Ninth Heaven martial practitioners. The battle quickly spread to every domain and drew the attention of Reincarnation Sect, Starry Hall, Six Ways Alliance, the Ao Family, and the Lu Family. The five top rate Gold rank forces and Ninth Heaven had worked together to fight against the Qin Family. Although the Qin Family was strong, they were ultimately no match for all six Gold rank forces combined. In the end, the patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Hao, lost his Soul Altar and had vanished since. The giant that was the Qin Family also crumbled as a result. Tong Zhenzhen paused for a moment before continuing, Rumor says that the source of this conflict is the death of Qin Haos only son, Qin Lie, by the hands of Han Qian of Ninth Heaven. Are you related to that Qin Lie in any way? No, I dont know him. Thats a thing from three hundred years ago, and it has nothing to do with me. Qin Lie shook his head. Oh, I see. Tong Zhenzhens dragged voice indicated her clear disbelief of his words. I simply thought that the Nether Continent may not need to fear Six Ways Alliance if they really are connected to the Qin Family. Although the Qin Family had crumbled way back, a starved camel is still larger than a horse. It is rumored that a lot of Qin Family experts had hidden themselves in other realms including the former patriarch of the Qin Family. When she was conversing with Qin Lie, Tong Yan, Teng Yuan, Nivitt and the other ancient beasts were all staring at Qin Lie with puzzlement. These rank nine experts of the Ancient Beast Race could see from Qin Lies eyes that he wasnt telling the truth. But they didnt expose him. Lets put our matters with the Flame Race on a temporary hold. Would you like to take your discussion back to our place? Teng Yuan asked. Tong Yan and Nivitt nodded in unison. Many Ancient Beast clansmen left the Flame Races domain under the three leaders orders. Qin Lie had also returned to the secret realm entrance with them. When he returned to the Ancient Beast Race territory, he waited alone in the cave entrance where the secret realm entrance was while Tong Zhenzhen, Lin Lianger and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird chatted with one another. Time passed by quickly. When the nine moons appeared in Boluo Realm once more, he walked out of the cave and bathed himself beneath pure moonlight. The silver moon mark on his shoulder glowed and drew the essence of the moonlight into itself. When he probed the mark with his consciousness, he could see that the nine little moons in his mark were spinning and greedily absorbing moon energy into themselves. He took out the unique blood Nivitt had refined using his blood essence and hesitated for a moment. However, he ultimately decided against absorbing and refining it. Nivitt was nearby, so he was worried that the bloods aura would alert Nivitt to Luzs deception and draw unnecessary trouble to Luz. He decided to refine the two droplets into his bloodline as soon as he returned to the Ruined Lands. Chapter 949: Artifact Soul You Ye Chapter 949: Artifact Soul You Ye Qin Lie sat quietly and sensed the way the Moon Tear spun inside the silver moon mark under the moonlight. The holy artifact of inheritance the Serene Moon Race called the Moon Tear looked like teardrops as they glowed dimly at the center of the ancient spirit diagram of the silver moon mark. While observing the Moon Tear, he also looked up towards the night sky of Boluo Realm again and again. A total of nine teardrops were inside the Moon Tear. They seemed to be connected to the nine moons of Boluo Realm somehow. An idea entered his mind, and the nine glowing teardrops flew out of the silver moon mark. The slowly hovering and spinning Moon Tear in front of his chest looked very beautiful. When he looked at the nine teardrops closely, he could see many tiny and obscured ancient runes above Moon Tear. They were unique characters of the Serene Moon Race. He skimmed through the nine great secret arts of the Serene Moon Race in his mind. He could use Moon Moves, Sky Falls to control Moon Tear, but every other secret art and technique required the Serene Moon Races bloodline to execute. He tried executing these secret arts, but the powers he formed inside his body were as useless as he expected. Its worthless He muttered softly. You say its worthless because you dont know the true value of the Moon Tear. Suddenly, a vague soul thought appeared from the nine teardrops. Qin Lie abruptly stood up and exclaimed in surprise. Who are you? Threads of moonlight flew out of the nine teardrops and gathered together to form a white, blurry figure. The white shadow was made of pure moon energy. Its face was blurry like a ghosts. When Qin Lie probed it with his consciousness though, he noticed that the shadow had a soul in it. He immediately knew that this shadow was an intelligent life. Who am I? The shadow flickered like a candle flame in the wind. It looked like it would disappear at any moment. I am the chief of the Serene Moon Race. I am the Moon God worshipped by Moon Worshipping Cult. I am the soul that was refined into the Moon Tear and turned into an artifact soul by your orb, alive. Youre the Moon Demon?! Qin Lie turned pale. Once upon a time, this soul was the culprit who killed countless Soul Altar experts and toppled Moon Worshipping Cult in a single night. It was the demon that was once sealed inside the Moon Crown. Call me whatever you wish, but I am just the artifact soul of Moon Tear right now. The orb in your glabella has imprinted many terrible restrictions all the way to my soul origin. These restrictions tied my very life to yours, so I will instantly disappear into nothingness if your soul were to be extinguished. The souls voice seemed to tremble when it spoke of the Soul Suppressing Orb. It seemed to be deathly afraid of the Soul Suppressing Orbs terrible methods. You you havent appeared before. Why have you chosen to come out today? Qin Lie had secretly gathered the power of thunder and lightning in his body. The second the Moon Demon did something funny, he would immediately strike it with his powers. Thunder was the bane of all souls. Not even the Moon Demon should be able to resist it since it was just a soul right now. When I was transformed into an artifact soul at the beginning, my soul was incredibly weakened right now I am getting used to this new state of existence bit by bit. The Moon Demons soul thoughts reached him. It explained slowly. The final step of this artifact refinement cannot be considered complete unless the Moon Tear absorbs enough moon energy. I see. Qin Lie took two steps backwards and put some distance between himself and the Moon Demon. Then, he asked, Why have you appeared of your own accord now? The Moon Demon fell quiet for a very long time. Pure moonlight spilled down from the nine moons of Boluo Realm like nine streams and entered the Moon Demons body. It was as if the Moon Demon couldnt maintain its existence without them. My actual name is You Ye. I am the current chief of the Serene Moon Race, and I was the owner of Moon Tear until you appeared. The Moon Demon pondered for a moment before starting slowly, The Serene Moon Race lived in a place known as the Dark Moon Realm. It was even further away from Spirit Realm than Boluo Realm is, and it was closed to all travellers for many years already. We seldom interacted with the outside world. The Serene Moon Race chief who called himself You Ye began explaining how Dark Moon Realm came to perish in the past. Dark Moon Realm was incredibly far away from Spirit Realm. Not even the God Race had built a space passage to Dark Moon Realm back when they still ruled over Spirit Realm. For the longest time, You Ye and many Serene Moon clansmen lived in peace without being influenced by the invasion of the God Race or the human race after they became powerful. That lasted until the day a strange, shadowlike lifeform entered Dark Moon Realm and flooded the place entirely in just a short time. This strange race took no prisoners. The Serene Moon clansmen in Dark Moon Realm died in droves. Their souls were devoured by this strange race and turned into food. You Ye led his entire race to war against this race, but they were slaughtered without being able to resist in the slightest. In the end, You Ye took his remaining people away from Dark Moon Realm and journeyed aimlessly amongst the unknown stars. They found a dead moon star at the end of their journey. His people landed there and struggled to survive inside its caves while You Ye used a secret art to send his soul into space. Slowly, he attached his soul onto a moon and worked hard to find a new realm that could accommodate his people. It was there he sensed a tremendous soul energy when the Moon Worshipping Cult was offering sacrifices to the moon. He called himself the Moon God and made a connection with the Soul Altar experts of Moon Worshipping Cult. He encouraged the cult members to build a moon altar unique to the Serene Moon Race and tried to open a passage to Spirit Realm. He wanted to lead his people into Spirit Realm. In the end, his soul successfully descended in Spirit Realm. The moon altar required a large amount of souls to power, so he slaughtered the Soul Altar experts of the Moon Worshipping Cult to fulfill the moon altars need. Unfortunately, the combined resistance of a dozen or so Moon Worshipping Cult Soul Altar experts actually dealt him a severe blow. Even his soul was sealed away by the Moon Worshipping Cults holy artifact, Moon Crown. He failed to escape Spirit Realm. After Moon Worshipping Cult was gone, and after Helian Zheng and He Qian came up with a devious scheme to kill Lu Yi and rob him of the Moon Crown, he gathered a small number of former Moon Worshipping Cult cultists and founded Turin Cave. After that, Helian Zheng and He Qian tried to unseal the Moon Crown. After You Yes soul was released from the Moon Crown, he learned from his past mistakes and adjusted his methods. Plus, Helian Zheng and He Qian were too weak. Even if he did kill them, their souls werent powerful enough to activate the moon altar. That was why he didnt kill He Qian and Helian Zheng. Instead, he taught Helian Zheng some fragmentary Serene Moon Race secret arts and encouraged him and his people to gather the souls of experts for him. La Pu fell for Helian Zheng, He Qian, and Dong Chengs trap because of his orders. Lu Yi was Turin Caves next target, but because Qin Lie had the Soul Suppressing Orb You Ye was absorbed into the spirit artifact despite having absolute advantage on top of possessing the Moon Tear. Inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, he vaguely sensed that his soul and the Moon Tear were being tempered by the spirit artifact. When he awakened and regained full consciousness, he finally realized that he had become Moon Tears artifact soul and Moon Tear had become a Divine Grade spirit artifact. Youre saying that Moon Tear wasnt originally a Divine Grade spirit artifact, and it didnt have an artifact soul? Qin Lie instantly grasped the strangest thing of the matter after You Ye was done with his explanation. Moon Tear was evolved into a Divine Grade spirit artifact after it was tempered by the Soul Suppressing Orb! Thats right. Moon Tear was just a holy artifact of inheritance at the beginning. In reality, its powers are quite limited, and it is at best a Heaven Grade spirit artifact if we were to grade it by the artifact grading standard of Spirit Realm. You Ye said confidently. After the orb had been refined, and my soul had merged into one with Moon Tear, it evolved into a Divine Grade spirit artifact. What realm were you back then? Qin Lie asked again. I was one step away from constructing the seventh level of my Soul Altar, You Ye said proudly. Pitiful Qin Lie ridiculed him. You Yes soul seemed to tremble with agitation under the night sky. However, he quickly regained his cool. I want to make a deal with you, You Ye suddenly said. Speak. Qin Lie replied calmly. Help the Serene Moon Race. Help transfer my trapped clansmen to the Serene Moon Race in Boluo Realm, and teach the secret arts and inheritances you cant use to the Serene Moon Race branch in Boluo Realm so they may survive that Black Jail Races invasion. You Ye made his demands before saying, In return, I will persuade the Serene Moon clansmen to make an ancient oath to submit to the God Race and obey their every whim. Submit to the God Race? Qin Lie looked astonished. The God Races blood runs within you. If it wasnt so, I wouldnt even bother negotiating with you in the first place. You Ye explained, I hope to return to Dark Moon Realm one day, and the God Race may be the only race that can fight against this terrifying shadow race. We cannot avenge our people in the future without the God Races help. You Yes shadow twisted continuously as he uttered in agitation, Those shadow lifeforms are leaving the Dark Shadow World and invading the realms bit by bit. They leave behind only death in their wake, and they devour all lifeforms that possess a soul. The speed at which they corrupt the stars is incredibly high. It is only a matter of time before they find Spirit Realm. When that happens, all life in Spirit Realm will have their souls devoured just like Dark Moon Realm. That will be the judgment day of all life in Spirit Realm. Right now, the powerful ancient races living in Spirit Realm are powerless against those things because neither they nor the human race know anything about them. Out of all races in this vast galaxy, the God Race that had developed countless worlds and explored countless realms may be the only one who know about their origin and weakness. When You Ye spoke of that race, he was obviously scared to death. And he used to be a late stage Void Realm expert with a six-level Soul Altar. Dark Shadow World Qin Lies expression slowly turned serious. From the God Races Chaos Blood Realm, he learned that the chief of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, was trapped in an unknown realm. That place had no suns, moons, stars or light. There was only eternal darkness and some shadow lifeforms. That place was the Dark Shadow World. Three hundred years ago, before he was killed in the Central World of Spirit Realm, his father Qin Hao was also once trapped inside Dark Shadow World. His father was a Genesis Realm expert and one of the strongest martial practitioners in the Central World of Spirit Realm. Dark Shadow World and this shadow race are flooding the world. From what I know Dark Shadow World has the ability to corrupt other realms and transform them into a part of Dark Shadow World. This means that all those worlds that are consumed would become as lightless, lifeless, and desolate as the Dark Shadow World. There would be no light, stars, moons, or stars. There would only be eternal darkness, You Ye said in fear. What? The Dark Shadow World can corrupt other realms too? Qin Lie exclaimed. I believe so. Thats because Dark Moon Realm underwent such a change not long after the shadow race arrived. All of the moonlight in our world had disappeared. You Ye sighed deeply. I hope I was wrong. If I wasnt, then Dark Moon Realm was gone forever. Chapter 950: Winning Respec Chapter 950: Winning Respect I do not represent the God Race. Thats why I cant promise you anything or shoulder your responsibility to fight against the shadow race. A trace of anxiety entered Qin Lies mind as he looked at You Ye. A great fear towards the shadow race and the Dark Shadow World was growing inside his heart. According to You Yes explanation, the shadow lifeforms were corrupting the world bit by bit. Eventually, they would reach Spirit Realm. When these shadow lifeforms reached Spirit Realm, this world where many other races lived might be eradicated by them. Even Spirit Realm itself might be converted into world of eternal darkness with no celestial bodies or light. You Yes depiction of what sounded like the heralding of the apocalypse immediately put him under even more pressure. I hope you can guide the Serene Moon Race, You Ye added. Well talk about this in the future. Qin Lie shook his head and temporary set his request to a side. Im going to withdraw the Moon Tear now. You Yes soul hurriedly slipped back into the nine moon tears when he heard this. By now the nine moons on the sky had reduced to eight. The second half of Boluo Realms night had begun. A while later, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, and Lin Lianger walked over while being accompanied by Teng Yuan and his group. Tong Zhenzhen and Tong Yans dialogue had also come to an end. Tong Zhenzhen looked depressed; it seemed like she didnt get the promise she wanted from the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird. Qin Lie, we were busy attacking the Flame Race recently so we didnt have time to gather more spirit materials to trade with you. Nivitt chuckled with a wide grin on his face. The next time you show up, I believe that the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race would want to meet with you personally. Both races wish to trade the spirit materials they have with you. Qin Lie nodded. No problem. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen exchanged a knowing glance with each other. They knew that Qin Lie was earning a huge sum of wealth for Flaming Sun Island through Boluo Realm. The Ancient Beast Race in Boluo Realm obviously trusted Qin Lie a lot. If Qin Lie were to run into some kind of trouble that he couldnt solve in the Land of Chaos, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird would even come over personally to save him. If he were to form a business relationship with the Giant Race and Black Jail Race too, they had no doubt that these two forces would become Flaming Sun Islands allies as well. They would be of great assistance. The duo hid their surprise as they stared at Qin Lie. They knew that the existence of Boluo Realm alone was enough to ensure that no single force in the entire Land of Chaos could suppress Flaming Sun Island. Even if Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race were to recover in the future, he would have to go through Qin Lie first if he wished to ravage the Land of Chaos. I have urgent matters that need attending at the Ruined Lands. What about you three? Qin Lie asked. Were heading back, of course. Xu Ran smiled. Mn. Qin Lie walked towards the secret realm entrance. A few minutes later. The moment they returned from Boluo Realm and appeared in front of the obsidian palace, Xu Ran asked, About the letter Terminator Sect sent you a while ago, the one regarding the marriage. What do you think? A chilly look abruptly colored Lin Lianger icy pupils. There was no telling if it was directed at Xu Ran or Qin Lie. Flaming Sun Island and Terminator Sect are close enough that a marriage of convenience is unnecessary, Qin Lie said calmly. Xu Ran smiled awkwardly. The marriage isnt just to strengthen our friendship. Its, its also In the end, Xu Ran wasnt able to talk about Terminator Sects desire to acquire Qin Lies bloodline. Lets not talk about this, ever. Qin Lie shook his head. Xu Ran sighed on the inside but didnt say anything more. Not long after, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen bid Qin Lie farewell and informed him that they might impose on him and go to Boluo Realm to look for the three leaders of Boluo Realm. Qin Lie agreed to their request immediately. Lin Lianger hesitated for a moment. If youre going to fight against Blue Flame Manor in the future, the Vermillion Bird Race, the Ancient Beast Race experts, and I will probably help you. Qin Lies eyes lit up a little as he nodded his acknowledgement. You can always find me at Frost Island. Lin Lianger also left in silence. It was at this moment La Pu suddenly appeared in a hurry. Qin Lie, have you used the two blood droplets I refined for you? He had been around since the beginning and looked very anxious to speak with Qin Lie. However, he waited until Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen and Lin Lianger had left before he finally approached him. Theyre both still with me. Qin Lie looked astonished. Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the blood? No, theyre fine. La Pu inhaled deeply before saying with a serious look on his face. Can you give me one of the blood droplet? I, I need it for an emergency! Qin Lie took out a drop of blood and passed it to La Pu without hesitation. This blood wont be wasted on an outsider, La Pu said in a strange tone. Qin Lie, we are going to leave the Ruined Lands immediately and return to Nether Continent. Eddie came from afar and said, We were waiting for you to come back so we can bid you farewell. After that, well depart for the Nether Continent. Has Tate showed up? Qin Lie exclaimed. Eddie nodded slightly before saying, The situation at the Nether Continent isnt going too well, so we need to head there as soon as possible. Otherwise Eddie didnt continue. Bring me to the two commanders! Qin Lies eyes were stern. Luz was the commander of the Dark Shadow Race, and Tate used to be the Horned Demon Races commander. They were both very famous people three thousand years ago. Eddie shot Qin Lie a surprised look before thinking for a moment. They are both at Soul Summoning Island. After that, Qin Lie was guided to that area covered in thick nether demonic energy by Eddie and La Pu. He met both Luz and Tate. That wasnt all. The Dark Shadow Races Soul Altar experts such as Yuria were all present as well. The Dark Shadow youths who were arranged at Seven Eye Island were summoned over as well. They were gathered around a larger White Bone Nether Spirit Altar. Luz, Tate and the Soul Altar experts wore dark looks on their faces. It caused a heavy atmosphere to hang above the place. When they saw Qin Lie, Luz and Tate forced out a smile before Tate said, I never thought you''d be able to bring the Dark Shadow Race back from Boluo Realm. At first, I thought that the most you can do is to bring back news of the Dark Shadow Race and discuss with us how best to take them home Tate praised from the bottom of his heart. You truly are the Venerable Ones grandson. He already learned that Qin Lie had utterly destroyed Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances connecting to Boluo Realm. He even caused a Void Realm expert who had stepped through the secret realm entrance to be washed away into the chaotic streams of space. There was no telling if that expert was still alive. Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had completely lost contact with Boluo Realm. This news had spread out in the Central World of Spirit Realm and caused quite a splash. Tate was deeply impressed by Qin Lies ability. When he first sent Qin Lie to Boluo Realm, he thought it was just part of the Venerable Ones plan to protect him from the threats in the Land of Chaos, and to inquire about the Dark Shadow Race who had migrated to that place so they could make preparations to take them home in the future. But he never imagined that Qin Lie would be able to bring all Dark Shadow clansmen who were living in Boluo Realm back to Spirit Realm and destroy the secret realm entrances that connected Boluo Realm and the Central World three years later. Moreover, Qin Lie had also gained the Ancient Beast Races favor and built a deep friendship with them. It actually felt as if Qin Lie had snatched Boluo Realm from Sun Palace and Lunar Temples hands and transformed it into his own private realm. Tate himself didnt think believe he couldve done what Qin Lie did even if the person who went to Boluo Realm three years ago was him instead of Qin Lie. That changed his impression of Qin Lie by a lot. He grew some measure of respect towards him. His respect for Qin lie stemmed not from the fact Qin Lie was the Venerable Ones grandson, but because he truly deserved this respect. Im going with you to the Nether Continent! Qin Lie said suddenly. Did you know that shes hurt!? La Pu exclaimed. When the initial surprise wore off, Qin Lie abruptly came to realization, The refined blood you sought just now is for Yushi? How did you know about this? La Pu looked astonished. Tate and Luz were secretly surprised too. Nether Continent and the Land of Chaos were pretty far away from each other. It was only possible to enter that place through a super large spatial teleportation formation. Very few people in the Nether Continent had a connection in the Land of Chaos, so they had no idea how Qin Lie managed to obtain news of what was happening in the Nether Continent. I know that shes the queen of the Dark Nether Race, but isnt acknowledged as one by the Ghost Eye Race. I also know that Blue Flame Manor is just waiting for an opportunity to harm them. Qin Lie calmed down and said, I have my own information channel! The Venerable One doesnt want you to get involved with the matters of the Nether Continent so soon, Tate said sincerely. Shes hurt, and I want to head over to see her. Whats wrong with that? Qin Lies face was dark. Though the Nether Continent is situated at the edge of the Central World, that doesnt mean there arent people from the Central World operating nearby. Blue Flame Manor is one of them. Tate persuaded. The Venerable One wishes to keep your identity concealed for now, he doesnt want the people of the Central World to learn that youre still alive. Thats why he hopes that you can stay at the Land of Chaos until the time is right to send you back to the Central World. I just want to see her. After that after that, Ill come back to the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie said. Tate frowned and looked to be in deep thought. A long while later, Tate finally nodded. I wont tell the Venerable One about this. Please come back to the Land of Chaos as soon as possible after you see her. I will keep an eye on you and prevent you from leaving the Nether Continent. I wont let you encounter any Central World martial practitioners. Back at Boluo Realm, someone from the Central World saw my face. They didont recognize me though, Qin Lie said. Tate smiled wryly. Thats because the people that saw you at Boluo Realm are weak. If you run into a Void Realm or Genesis Realm expert, they can find out your true identity through the origin imprint of your soul even if youve physically transformed into an ancient beast. Qin Lies expression changed before he stayed seriously, I promise not to leave your sight or the Nether Continent. Alright, you did achieve something I cannot believe possible myself at Boluo Realm, so Ill let you go just this once. Tate nodded. After he said this, the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar he sat up grew ten times larger. The strange and ancient bone-shaped teleportation formation at the center of the altar discharged a pale white light. The spatial energy in the formation gradually stabilized over time. The Dark Shadow clansmen entered the formation one by one under Tates guidance. Qin Lie also passed through the light with La Pu after every Dark Shadow clansman had gone through. Chapter 951: Nether Continen Chapter 951: Nether Continent Nether Continent Qin Lie and La Pu walked down from the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar just like the one that Tate left behind on Soul Summoning Island and stepped onto this land of the three races that had once dominated the Nether Realm. When he walked down from the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar, Qin Lie noticed that Tate, Luz, and the others had been waiting for a while. An enormous and deep hole to the right of the teleportation formation gave off a stream of nether demonic energy. Qin Lie only needed a glance to know that the dark hole was the so-called "evil nether passageway" that he had once opened under the Armament Sect. He realized that the passageway was connected to Nether Realm. "Three years ago, Sky Mender Palace sealed this passage, making it difficult to return to Nether Continent," Tate explained. "Not long ago, when Sky Mender Palace retracted the ban, the passageway was reopened. Since then, the races of Nether Realm can come over directly through this passageway." "In other words, they will not need to detour through the Scarlet Tide Continent?" Qin Lie realized. The Horned Demon Ku Lu and his brother had reached the Scarlet Tide Continent without passing through the Nether Battlefield due to the "evil nether passageway" he had opened at Armament Sect. After that, they reached Nether Continent through the teleportation formation set up in Herb Mountain. The reason it had taken so many turns was because the Nether Continent had been sealed and the evil nether passageway couldnt be used. Sky Mender Palace took away their restriction on the three great races of Nether Realm. Through the efforts of Tate and the others, they finally opened the passageway again. As the passageway had been restored, nether demonic energy would stream out of it. It would spread through the entire Nether Continent and have this continent once again become the best cultivation location for the races of Nether Realm. The Horned Demon Race of Nether Realm, and the Dark Shadow clansmen could come to Nether Continent through this evil nether passageway. "Starting today, we will not have to use Scarlet Tide Continent''s passageway. All the races of Nether Realm can enter the Nether Continent through this place." Tate nodded. Qin Lie looked at the sky. The time should be daytime but the sky of the Nether Continent was shrouded by thick nether demonic energy. The blinding sunlight could not penetrate the layer. The White Bone Nether Spirit Altar was capable of back and forth transport between Spirit Realm and this evil nether passageway that was connected to Nether Realm. This was an extremely wondrous plaza. He could not see its end. This plaza was covered in gray-white granite. Every hundred or so meters, he could see the statues of many Demon Gods. The statues appeared to have been repaired and raised up. They... had been damaged in the past. Even further away, there were pitch black pillars on which monsters he didnt know were engraved on. When he looked closely, he realized that they were the nether beasts of the Nether Realm. Many Dark Shadow and Horned Demon clansmen guarded this place. They rode Nether Giant Tail Lizards and other profound nether beasts. Their armor was tattered and their weapons covered in blood. Some of those weapons were even broken. Those people were outfitted with old and poor equipment in Qin Lie''s eyes. The quality was ordinary. But their eyes were savage and gave off a thick bloody tang. They gave people a wild and savage feeling. "Their armor and weapons are extremely damaged and low quality. They will be at a disadvantage in a fight," Qin Lie casually commented. Tate had a helpless expression. "There is no way around it. The smaller races of Nether Realm that are skilled in artifact forging have all joined the Ghost Eye Race. And the Ghost Eye Race does not recognize the Ling Family as the imperial family of Nether Realm. They are afraid of Sky Mender Palace. They do not want to return to the Nether Continent, so we cannot receive any help from the Ghost Eye Race." "Our resources are limited. When we lived on the Nether Continent in the past, we offended too many people. There are no artificers nearby willing to help us." "In these recent years, I only got a few small batches of spirit artifacts through working with Heavenly Sword Mountain." "Why not find me?" Qin Lie frowned. "When I worked with Heavenly Sword Mountain, Flaming Sun Island hadnt been founded yet. After the Flaming Sun Island had been established, I was afraid of dragging you down by having a close relationship with Flaming Sun Island. I was afraid that your identity will be exposed to the major personages in Central World." Tate sighed. "Our present days are not very good." After three thousand years, the Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race were weak in Nether Realm. The Ghost Eye Race controlled the Profound Yin Nether Sea and the Nine Soul Hell, the two places on the Nether Continent that produced all kinds of treasures. The Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race couldn''t use Nether Realm''s valuable spirit materials to trade for great amounts of war resources. On the other side, the Blue Flame Manor they had never taken seriously had grown stronger and taken over the territories near the Nether Continent. If they wanted to take resources from Spirit Realm, they had to fight Blue Flame Manor. Only then could they obtain cultivation materials and help their clansmen grow stronger. "In the past, Nether Continent and the surroundings belonged to Sky Mender Palace. In these recent years, Sky Mender Palace and Six Ways Alliance have been fighting. They took abundant benefits from other places, but near Nether Continent, they have suffered great losses," Tate continued to explain. "Blue Flame Manor is extremely strong. With Six Ways Alliance''s help, they have taken over this place." "One of the reasons that Sky Mender Palace had retracted their ban on us is due to the Venerable One, the other is that Sky Mender Palace hopes we can occupy Blue Flame Manor and cause them some trouble. At least, they want us to keep Blue Flame Manor in check, preventing them from freely moving about." As he explained, Qin Lie finally understood that his grandfather wasn''t the only reason why Sky Mender Palace had lifted their restrictions. Sky Mender Palace may have won in other places in its war against Six Ways Alliance but they had been defeated around the Nether Continent due to Blue Flame Manor. The lands originally belonging to Sky Mender Palace were being gradually consumed by Blue Flame Manor. Urged by his grandfather, Sky Mender Palace lifted their restrictions on the races of Nether Realm out of consideration for the bigger picture and allowed the three strongest races of Nether Realm to return to the Nether Continent. As the three races returned to the Nether Continent, they would spread nether demonic energy into the surroundings to recover their previous glory. They were fated to have conflict with Blue Flame Manor. Sky Mender Palace''s goal was to have Nether Realm''s races fight with Blue Flame Manor, use up Blue Flame Manor''s strength so that Blue Flame Manor couldn''t reinforce Six Ways Alliance. "So that''s how it is." Qin Lie indicated his understanding. "Let''s go, we will meet the new ruler of the Dark Nether Race," Tate said. Spirit Hunting Beasts flew from afar and took on these young Dark Shadow clansmen to fly towards south. Qin Lie stayed with Tate, Luz, and the other Soul Altar experts of Dark Shadow Race. They went towards the west, over tall mountain ranges. They rode a crystalline war chariot, the one that was common in Spirit Realm. Looking at the Nether Continent from above, Qin Lie saw countless vicious plants growing densely on the ground. The entire flora had sharp thorns that could easily pierce flesh. Concentrated nether demonic energy covered all of the Nether Continent and made the environment here extremely similar to Nether Realms. Along the way, he saw many Dark Shadow and Horned Demon clansmen. They walked between the ruins of many cities. The destroyed cities were similar to the obsidian palace. There were the stone statues of many Demon Gods on the ceilings, and there were collapsed temples, and pillars that had crumbled. "Three thousand years ago, the Nether Continent had hundreds of cities, and millions clansmen of the three races lived in them." "After Sky Mender Palace attacked, many cities were the focal points of the battles, and ended up destroyed, the temples smashed into bits." "We repaired a very small number of cities after our return for our clansmen to live in." Tate''s expression was calm. "We will most likely have to wait for the royal bloodline of the Dark Nether Race to grow up in order to recover the glory of three thousand years ago. We have to wait for their bloodline to increase in rank to the level of Demon Gods. Then, Nether Continent will once again have hope of possessing an honored position in the Central World." "Each Demon God of Nether Realm was the result of a Dark Nether Race member''s transformation. Demon God... is equivalent of an expert in the Genesis Realm." Luz inhaled deeply. "We once had five Demon Gods! Pity, all five Demon Gods died. Otherwise, we would have never fallen to our current state." "Luz, we have already gathered some of the soul fragments of Demon Gods to try to revive them," Tate suddenly said. When the words were said, many Dark Shadow clansmen shook. "Do not be too happy, while the Demon Gods can be revived again, it is... too difficult." Tate shook his head and said with a sigh, "While we are working on it, our gains are minuscule. Gathering the scattered soul fragments of the Demon Gods proved to much harder than we had expected." After he said this, Tate looked at the five mountains ahead and said, "We''ve arrived." Chapter 952: Another Ling Town Chapter 952: Another Ling Town Five vast mountain peaks appeared in front of Qin Lie''s eyes. They were extremely similar to the Demon God Mountain Range that Qin Lie had seen back in Nether Realm. The only difference was that the five mountain peaks here were even vaster and taller than the ones he saw there. According to what he knew, there were many similar Demon God Mountain Ranges in the clan grounds of the three great races of Nether Realm. Avatars of the five Demon Gods were inside each Demon God Mountain Range. He had seen the avatar of a Demon God wake up in the mountain range of the Horned Demon Race. God Race even received the inheritance of one of the Demon Gods. And then, many years later, he saw a similar mountain range again in the middle of Nether Continent. He naturally thought back to when he, Mang Wang, and Song Tingyu had roamed the Horned Demon Race''s Demon God Mountain Range. "The five mountains here, do they... have the Demon Gods avatars inside?" Qin Lie suddenly said. "We are trying to recompose the main bodies of the Demon Gods." Tates expression was solemn. Qin Lie was astounded. "The Demon Gods... can they really be revived? Tate nodded seriously. "The five Demon Gods have not truly died. If their shattered souls are gathered together again, they will recover their souls and intelligence. With their souls, with their lifeblood essence, they can regrow their flesh and bones, they can come back to life." "Lifeblood essence can regrow flesh and bone?" Qin Lie was astounded. Tate looked deeply at him and smiled slightly. He said, "The bloodlines of the strongest and most mysterious races usually have the ability to remake one''s body using blood. The Demon Gods contain the most noble blood of the Dark Nether Race. Each drop of their lifeblood essence, as long as they are provided with enormous amount of fleshly energy and refine it slowly with their soul, can be used to build a new body." "The God Races bloodline flows within your blood. You already have an enhanced recovery ability. When your bloodline reaches a certain level, recovery will become self-healing, and after that, it will become the ability to be reborn!" "Recovery will only have you recover from injuries quicker, restore your energies quickly, and make your wounds heal faster. "Self-healing will let your fingers, ears, and toes grow back again after being cut away." "Revival is to use lifeblood essence to remake a physical body after the original body is destroyed." Pointing at the five mountains, Tate continued, "The avatars inside the Demon God Mountain Ranges of our three races... are bodies refined from the lifeblood essences of the Demon Gods." "The five Demon Gods can reclaim their lifeforce and recover their battle prowess." "For our five Demon Gods, remaking a physical body is not too difficult. What is difficult... is slowly gathering the shattered souls scattered all over." "The Demon Gods will only wake up when their souls have been fully restored. They will then enter their avatars. Through secret techniques, they can turn their avatars into their primary body." Luz smiled faintly and said casually, "You do not need to be so startled. With your strongest god race bloodline, when your bloodline reaches rank nine, you will also possess the ability of rebirth." "Rebirth, after your physical body is destroyed, with your lifeblood essence as the core, with fleshly energy as power, you can remake your physical body..." Qin Lie thought, his eyes flashing with electricity. He subconsciously took out the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Putting his hands on the tombstone that Land of Chaos called Demon Sealing Tombstone, he thought back to the time when the eight god corpses would eat flesh and blood to store flesh and blood energies after battle, he came to a realization. The six great spirit bodies in the Graveyard of Gods had been absorbed and refined by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. After that, the six purest drops of blood from the six spirit bodies merged with the Pure Soul Springs after being secreted from the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Adding on his soul and blood, the Soul Suppressing Orb had refined them into the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He could always obtain great amounts of blood energy through the Flesh Filling Tombstone and cultivate the Blood Spirit Art. "The physical energies inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone can quickly replenish my energies during battle and help my bloodline recover. In the future, I can use the vast flesh and blood energies in the Flesh Filling Tombstone to rebuild my body!" He looked bewildered. "Qin Lie, the Ling Family lives in the mountain range right now," Tate said. Qin Lie took a deep breath and slowly calmed his mind. His expression calmed as well. The group headed into the mountain range. "Lord Tate!" "Greetings to Lord Tate!" Occasionally, Horned Demon clansmen would walk out of mountain valleys and salute Tate. "Chief commander! Chief Commander Luz!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came from another mountain valley. A group of Dark Shadow clansmen were cultivating in one of the mountain valleys. One of them saw Luz and immediately waved their hands in excitement. "Chief commander has returned!" Many of the Dark Shadow clansmen started to scream and many sprinted over. "Greetings to chief commander!" The Dark Shadow clansmen knelt on the ground hundreds of meters away as they looked with respect at Luz. "Stand up." Luz raised a hand and smiled slightly. "After three thousand years, we finally return from Boluo Realm, back to Nether Continent where we gloriously thrived!" The Dark Shadow clansmen shouted, raising their arms. "Hm!? Qin Lie!" A Horned Demon clansmans shout came from a distance. It was Ku Luo. Then, Ku Luo, Ku Lu, Duo Luo and many other Horned Demon clansmen that Qin Lie had sent towards the Nether Continent appeared. Those people had smiles of surprise and joy. Hearing the news, members of the Ling Family deeper in the mountain range came over. Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Chengzhi, and other people Qin Lie was familiar with silently appeared. Those people couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw Qin Lie. Qin Lie continued to breath deeply to keep his calm. He shouted towards them, "Long time no see!" He noticed that other than the older members of the Ling Family, the other youths and children also had purple hair and eyes. After the Ling Family came to Nether Continent, their bloodline had clearly awakened. Ling Feng''s short needle-like hair was deep purple. He looked at Qin Lie from a distance, his hands in fists, his shoulders trembling slightly as his eyes were alight. Ling Xuanxuan bit on her lower lip, tears appearing in her purple eyes. Suddenly, the Nether Continent denizens stopped their shouting. "Go see them first," Tate told Qin Lie. He said, "Miss Ling is wounded, she is recovering in the god palace, she is unable to move around. I think she hopes to see you immediately." "I will come with you," La Pu said. Qin Lie nodded and did not speak. He and La Pu went towards the mountain range where the Ling Family lived. Along the way, many people of the Horned Demon and Dark Shadow clansmen whispered and gossiped, not sure of their identities. "He is the grandson of the Venerable One!" Tate''s expression turned dark. "He led us from Nether Realm to the Scarlet Tide Continent and then to the Nether Continent. If not for him, we wouldnt have today." Ku Luo explained to the other Horned Demon clansmen from different tribes. Those people immediately became respectful. "He went to Boluo Realm and took us back to Spirit Realm. Without him... our branch of the Dark Shadow Race would have been annihilated in Boluo Realm," Eddie explained to the Dark Shadow clansmen beside him. The Dark Shadow clansmen shook, their eyes with which they looked at Qin Lie immediately filled with deep respect. Therefore, under the shocked gazes of the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race, Qin Lie came to the mountain where the Ling Family was living. A small town was built in the mountain range. It looked almost exactly like the Ling Town of the past. When Qin Lie arrived, he found Ling Feng and all the other members of the Ling Family waiting at the gates to welcome him. Ling Chengzhi looked at him and showed an emotional expression. He said softly, "Qin Lie, you have finally come home." In their hearts, Qin Lie would forever be a part of their Ling Town. Looking at the familiar people, at the identical Ling Town, Qin Family felt slightly overwhelmed. "Yes, Im home." Then his gaze moved past the group and landed on the tower where Ling Yushi should be in. "Miss isn''t in the ancestral tower." Ling Feng pointed in another direction. He said with a complicated expression, "Miss has been living there all this time." Qin Lie turned his head, and shook. Ling Feng was pointing at the small stone house where he had lived before in Ling Town. Right now, there was an identical stone house at that position, exactly the same as the one back in Ling Town. Chapter 953: To Confide in Each Other Chapter 953: To Confide in Each Other Seven or eight years had passed since their ways parted at Herb Mountain. During this time, Qin Lie fought in the Land of Chaos while Ling Yushi fought for the sake of the races of the Nether Continent as the queen of the Dark Nether Race. Today, they were finally reunited. A noble and graceful figure with purple hair that cascaded all the way down to the waist stood at the entrance of that small stone house that looked exactly the same as the one in Ling Town. Ling Yushi had shedded her immaturity completely after so many years. Her purple, crystal-like pupils were full of profundity. She had skin was as white as cream, purple hair and purple pupils. She was extraordinarily charming this way. When she stood in front of the door, she attracted everyones attention like a purple magnetic field or a bottomless abyss. Anyone who got close and set their eyes on her would find their souls affected by her. They would subconsciously immerse themselves in the mysterious atmosphere she created. Youre back? She pursed her lips and smiled slightly. Like so many years ago, she called out to him in a gentle voice and loving gaze. Im back. Qin Lie also smiled. Every Ling Family member simply watched them with a smile on their faces. Even La Pu had gone silent even though he wanted to talk about Ling Yushis injuries. Qin Lie walked towards Ling Yushi, held her hand and entered the tiny stone house before everyones eyes. Qin Lies expression turned serious after he closed the door. He asked, How were you hurt? Ling Yushis hand was ice cold. He felt like he was holding a block of freezing ice and not a hand. In fact, it was so cold that he felt like he was cultivating on top of a Celestial Ice Crystal mine. He sent a wisp of soul consciousness into Ling Yushis arm from his palm and probed around carefully. He immediately discovered that her veins were blocked by traces of cold energy. He also noticed that these cold energy also contained a strange power that was capable of numbing the soul. Not long after he started probing her body, his soul consciousness had been extinguished, his mind turning blurry. He had no choice but to withdraw his consciousness and asked with a heavier heart, What in Spirit Realm is going on? The cultivators of Blue Flame Manor cultivated the power of fire, so they couldnt be the ones who left behind such a cold power in Ling Yushis body. The discovery confused him. A few days ago, we were dealt a grievous blow by a five-level Soul Altar expert of Blue Flame Manor. I had no choice but to execute a secret art of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and activate my bloodline powers to attack his True Soul. We managed to deal a heavy blow to his True Soul, but... Ive suffered a backlash from my bloodline as a result. Thats why Im this injured. Ling Yushi explained carelessly before smiling at him. I heard from Tate that you had achieved many things in the Land of Chaos. For example, the Flaming Sun Island you created has become one of the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and grows stronger everyday. Youre just as outstanding as you were back then. No matter how hard the problem, you will always find a solution. She paused for a moment before shaking her head in self-derision. However, I am vastly inferior in comparison. Although the Nether Continent is not under seal anymore, and we are able to travel back and forth from Nether Realm right now, I wasnt able to persuade the Ghost Eye Race to fight with us. Many of Nether Realms resources are under the Ghost Eye Races control. Since they remained unconvinced of me, we are unable to use those precious spirit materials to trade for cultivation pills and spirit artifacts. Moreover, the lands outside the Nether Continent are ruled by Blue Flame Manor. If we wish to survive, we must fight against them to acquire the mineral veins and spirit mountains. We were on the losing side every time we fought against Blue Flame Manor. We never managed to gain the upper hand. She let out a soft sigh. Qin Lie looked at her deeply before asking, What realm are you at right now? Cultivation-wise, Im currently in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. As for my bloodline Im at rank six right now. Ling Yushi answered softly. Qin Lies entire body shook at the answer. He stared disbelievingly at Ling Yushi for a very long time before he finally said, You are already far, far stronger than what I initially imagined you to be. Despite fighting at the Land of Chaos for so many years, he was just at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Even his God Race bloodline was still at rank five. Ling Yushi was obviously stronger than him, whether it be her cultivation or bloodline power. Thats only because you cultivate too many things. You cultivate the Blood Spirit Art, the Frost Arts, Thunder Emperors inheritance, and even the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. Of course your breakthrough speed is slowed down by all these different cultivation systems. That being said, they did improve your fighting power as a result, didnt they? Ling Yushi said gently with a smile, Im only cultivating are the secret arts in the Nine Hell Evil Scripture, so its only natural that I improve faster than you. However, I may not be your match in a real fight. Qin Lie knew that what she said was the truth. The martial practitioners who cultivates multiple cultivation techniques might progress slower, but their numerous methods and unpredictable battle techniques also meant that they were a lot more lethal than the conventional martial practitioners. Still, Qin Lie was very shocked by Ling Yushis cultivation speed. I know of your achievements at the Land of Chaos. Ling Yushi smiled and added, Every time Tate returned from the Land of Chaos, I would summon him over and make him tell me everything you did at the Land of Chaos. That was the only way I could feel you were close to me, that we werent too far apart. Qin Lie didnt say anything. He simply held her cold, small hands tighter. I was very worried when Tate told me you went into the Graveyard of Gods. I couldnt truly relax until you finally returned. When Black Voodoo Cult and the three great families attacked the Setting Sun Islands, I couldnt help but worry if you can resist their invasion. When the eight great Silver rank forces tried to force Terminator Sect to hand you over, all I wanted is to lead my people and launch an attack against the Land of Chaos! When I heard that you were sent into Boluo Realm in accordance to Grandpa Qin Shans plans, I couldnt help but worry if you could get used to the harsh environment of that place. Ling Yushi spoke incessantly as if she had turned back into the chatty girl at Ling Town. She told him everything that had happened to him at the Land of Chaos while holding his hand as if she had seen everything with her own eyes. The man at the center of all these incidents, Qin Lie had turned into a quiet listener instead. When she was done recounting, Qin Lie bowed his head and said shamefully, You didnt mention Song Tingyu. Ling Yushi smiled calmly. I knew of her affections for you since way back at the Scarlet Tide Continent. Hehe, she might not have had the opportunity to slip into your heart had I been around at the Scarlet Tide Continent, but I was at the Nether Continent at the time, and we havent met each other for at least seven or eight years. She wouldnt be the Song Tingyu I knew if she failed to enter your heart despite so many opportunities. Qin Lie hastily explained, She was inflicted with the voodoo poison when we entered the Graveyard of Gods together. At the time, she didnt have more than a few days to live. I thought we wouldnt be able to walk out of the Graveyard of Gods alive, so I Ling Yushi pressed two fingers on his lips softly with her other hand and said, I know that Flaming Sun Island wouldnt be as big or as prosperous as it was without Miss Song or Miss Tangs aid. Also, I know youre a very lazy person, and that you need someone to put things into order around you. Im not as small-minded as you think. Qin Lie let out a secret sigh of relief. Then, Ling Yushi changed her tone and let out a soft laugh, adding, That being said, I will be heading to Flaming Sun Island and have a chat with them some time in the future. Qin Lie grew anxious again. After all, its important to establish a hierarchy, Ling Yushi said indifferently. Inside the small stone house, the duo confided to each other in soft voices and close embrace as if they had returned to the past. They told each other their thoughts when they fought life-and-death battles during the past seven to eight years, the situation at the Nether Continent, and the messy conflicts of the Land of Chaos. Ling Yushi learned that the Land of Chaos had regained its peace and wouldnt be embroiled in war for a short time. She also knew that Boluo Realm was currently embroiled in chaos and war. She also learned that Qin Lie had obtained a rich amount of resources from Boluo Realm and transformed Flaming Sun Island into the richest force in the entire Land of Chaos. On Qin Lies side, he learned of Ling Yushis difficulty, and that his success happened to be exactly what they needed. We shouldve complemented each other since a while ago, Qin Lie said. I dont want to rely on you for everything, Ling Yushi said softly. When the Qin Family returns to the Central World in the future, I will need your help and the support of the entire Nether Realm. Therefore, I have a responsibility to strengthen you as quickly as possible and supply you with an endless amount of cultivation resources. Chapter 954: War of Bloodlines! Chapter 954: War of Bloodlines! To the north of the Nether Continent, there was a giant city known as Flame Emperor City. It was the capital of Blue Flame Manor. The center of Flame Emperor City was filled with grand palaces built mainly using Heavenly Flame Crystals. At this moment, two tall and brawny middle-aged men were waiting respectfully before a one point two meters tall rhombus-shaped mirror. It didnt take long before a clump of fire suddenly appeared from inside the mirror. A powerful spatial ripple gradually appeared from the flames. Whoosh! An imposing figure that was completely covered in flames suddenly walked out of the mirror and stood still before the duo. Well met, manor lord! the duo shouted in unison. The man named Cai Can looked at them before withdrawing the flames that looked like spirit snakes into his body. He said, Have you conquered the Nether Continent? Bowing their heads, one of the duo said, We have failed you. Only the Dark Shadow Race and Horned Demon Race stand in your way, so why havent you conquered this place with your level of strength? Cai Can frowned. He knew very well how strong his two subordinates were. One of them had a four-level Soul Altar, and the other had a five-level Soul Altar. He had fought with them for many years, and they had never disappointed him. The Ghost Eye Race of the Nether Continent hadnt shown up, so logically speaking the Dark Shadow Race and Horned Shadow Race shouldnt be their match. Cai Can didnt know which part of the Nether Continent contained the bigger threat. There is a woman called Ling Yushi of the Dark Nether Race whose bloodline had reached rank six. Her soul is full of mysteries, and she is able to create a soul abyss that is much like Nether Realms Nine Soul Hell by executing a Nine Hell Evil Scriptures secret art with her bloodline, the five-level Soul Altar Guan Zhou said with a heavy expression. I shouldve been able to severely injure Gordon of the Horned Demon Race when I set loose my Soul Altar during the previous battle, but her secret art made me lose control of my Soul Altar all of a sudden. I was nearly dealt a serious blow by Gordon instead. The Dark Nether Race is truly the royal race of Nether Realm. Their bloodline is incredibly scary, and they possess a mysterious power that can twist the soul. The four-level Soul Altar expert Wan Tong revealed an expression of lingering fear. It was as if he was caught off guard like this in the past too. Cai Cans eyes were dark. He said after a moment of silence, The Dark Nether Races bloodline is scary alright. If that womans bloodline reaches rank ten in the future, shell become the new Demon God of Nether Realm. Every Demon God of Nether Realm possesses the combat strength of a Genesis Realm expert. Back when Nether Realm was at its peak, the five Demon Gods were a terror that even the top rate Gold rank forces in the Central World dared not provoke. Sky Mender Palace had to pay a terrible, terrible price to ultimately take down the five Demon Gods. They didnt recover their strength even though a thousand years had passed. In fact, the reason Six Ways Alliance have the slightest chance of contending against all these years is because they were wounded too deeply by the five Demon Gods of Nether Realm. Guan Zhou and Wang Tong looked more and more astonished. We cannot allow the Dark Nether Race to grow stronger. Cai Can pondered for a moment before saying, Every Dark Nether clansman will undergo an evolution when their bloodline reaches rank ten. If Im not mistaken that womans bloodline seems to have backfired on her. She suffered serious injuries too, Guan Zhou said suddenly. Cai Can nodded. Right now her bloodline is only at rank six. She must pay a price if she wishes to forcefully activate a Nine Hell Evil Scriptures secret art with her bloodline. Since youre back from Vermillion Bird Realm, we should be able to take over the Nether Continent easily with your aid, manor lord, Wang Tong said. I need to visit Six Ways Alliance first. Once I come back, Ill deal with our enemies in Nether Realm. Cai Can pondered for a moment before adding, Be ready and wait for my return. Wan Tong nodded to indicate his understanding. Guan Zhou asked another question, Manor lord, why are you in such a hurry to visit Six Ways Alliance? Cai Cans expression abruptly grew heavy. Six Ways Alliance, Starry Hall, and Ninth Heaven had detected what seemed like the God Races traces at the unknown space at the edge of the realms under their control. Guan Zhou and Wan Tong looked surprised. The God Race? Both Guan Zhou and Wan Tong were unfamiliar with the infamous race who was gone from Spirit Realm for nearly twenty thousand years. Therefore, they looked somewhat unconcerned about the news. You do not know how terrifying that race really is. Cai Can inhaled deeply before saying, For the past twenty thousand years, the top rate Gold rank forces of the human race dared not slack off for even a moment because of their existence. Their experts had never stopped patrolling the space where the God Race had vanished into because they were afraid that they might return without warning. Didnt we chase them away in the end? Guan Zhou asked. We? Cai Can looked agonized. Back then, after the human race united the Hundred Races and many experts from other realms, we had to pay a terrible price before we were able to force the God Race away from Spirit Realm. As a result, the human race lost nearly eighty percent of its greatest experts, and the ancient races suffered similar losses too. We may have won that war, but it was a pyrrhic victory. In fact, there is no telling who mightve won that war if the God Race made up their minds to fight us to the death instead. Are they really that scary? Wan Tong turned pale. Right now, the God Races traces had caused every Gold rank forces in the Central World to grow nervous. Cai Can paused for a moment before saying, The older a family and force is, the more terrified they are towards the God Race. Even the Ji Family has begun withdrawing their forces and ordering a temporary stop to all other realm invasions for now. But the Ji Family is an ancient human family that has existed since ancient times! Guan Zhou exclaimed. That is why I must head to Six Ways Alliance and see it for myself. Only then can I return to Nether Realm to deal with the rest of our enemies, Cai Can said. The Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood contains a strange power that can sublimate ones bloodline. However, its tremendous medicinal effects also cause great pain during the absorption process. La Pu looked at Qin Lie and Ling Yushi seriously inside the stone house. Ive done my best to weaken the unstable medicinal effects of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood with some other medicines, but I am still unsure if the two of you are able to endure the pain. After all, these two refined blood come from a Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake, but the your bloodlines are only at rank five and rank six. I need this refined blood to recover from my injuries. Ling Yushi picked up a jade bottle resolutely. Meanwhile Qin Lie grinned and said, Ive been fighting against pain from the moment Im conscious. I refuse to believe that a single drop of Nivitts refined blood can beat me! Then I wish you both good luck in absorbing these two blood droplets, La Pu said. Qin Lie and Ling Yushi exchanged a smile with one another before they opened the bottle at the same time and held the Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood in their palm. The two blood droplets were like powerful acid that sizzled with thick smoke the second it landed on their palms. Two bloody holes appeared in their palms almost instantly. Then, Nivitts blood was absorbed into their bloodline. In the next moment, an uncontrollably scream burst out of the duos throats inside this small stone house. Outside Ling Town, Luz, Tate, and the Horned Demon warrior with nine curved horns, Gordon, suddenly showed up. They were all staring at a group of people with serious expressions on their faces. It was a group of Ghost Eye clansmen. The leader of the group had nine eyes, and its ninth eye was on the top of his head. It sparkled with cold, green light. What are you doing here, Gray!? The Horned Demon elite Gordon was even larger than Tate. He had nine horns, so he was as powerful as a human Void Realm expert. He stood together with Luz as they stopped the group of Ghost Eye clansmen at the town entrance of Ling Town. Cant I come here to see an old friend? Gray of the Ghost Eye Race looked at Luz. I was very surprised to hear that youve returned from Boluo Realm. Thats why I purposely came over to see you. In that case, thank you, Luz said carelessly. La Pu! Gray suddenly let out an angry roar towards Ling Town. Its been three thousand years! Where the hell have you been hiding all this time? Why havent you returned until now? Big brother? La Pus expression changed. He was going to observe Qin Lie and Ling Yushi carefully, but Grays angry shout had caused him to jolt up in shock. The queen is absorbing the refined blood of the Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood! Do not be noisy! Gordon said angrily. She is your queen, but not ours. Gray snorted. A true Dark Nether clansman has purple hair, purple eyes, and purple blood since the moment theyre conceived. Its obvious that these Ling Family members are humans who have stolen the Dark Nether Races bloodline; theyre the same kind of people as those humans in the top Gold rank forces of the Central World! Do you understand? They are humans, not Dark Nether clansmen. Have you all gone blind or something? The greatest experts of the Dark Shadow Race, Horned Demon Race, and Ghost Eye Race were arguing fiercely with one another at Ling Towns town entrance over the matter of Ling Familys bloodline. Gray didnt acknowledge the members of Ling Family for who they were. That was why he hadnt supported their battle against Blue Flame Manor from the start and had even forbidden his clansmen from entering the Nether Realm. Chapter 955: Epoch-Makers! Chapter 955: Epoch-Makers! Look at them! Gray of the Ghost Eye Race pointed at Ling Chengzhi, Ling Kangan and a couple other members of Ling Family. They all have black hair and eyes. Which part of them looks like Dark Nether clansmen? The older generation of the Ling Family hadnt awakened their bloodline yet, so they did look like humans and couldnt absorb or refine nether demonic energy easily. Only the youths of Ling Family had gradually awakened their bloodline and gained the unique characteristics of the Dark Nether Race such as purple hair, eyes and blood. These youths could absorb nether demonic energy, cultivate the secret arts inside the Nine Hell Evil Scripture and improve their realm at a tremendous rate. You know that the bloodline awakening of a Dark Nether clansman normally happens when theyre still at their youth. After they grew older, the chances that their bloodline will awaken falls off tremendously. Gordon pointed at Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng and the other youngsters with wide eyes. They had all awakened the bloodline inside their bodies. As long as they continue to grow stronger, one of them will eventually become a new Demon God! Keep dreaming! Gray snorted coldly. Do you know how many terrible dangers must a martial practitioner go through to evolve their bloodline to rank ten? Even a pure Dark Nether clansman only had one in ten thousandth chance to attain a rank ten bloodline. How can these people with human blood in them possibly raise their bloodline to rank ten? Stop shouting, Gray! Luz of the Dark Shadow Race frowned deeply. The Venerable Ones grandson is absorbing the Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snake refined blood too! The Venerable Ones grandson? Gray looked astonished. He stared at them strangely before he gave them a sneer. Are you sure you havent made a mistake somewhere? What do you mean? Luz asked. Youve lived in Boluo Realm for far too long, so you probably didnt know what happened outside. Just three hundred years ago the Venerable Ones grandson was killed by that girl from Ninth Heaven, Gray explained. The Venerable One was the one who personally took his grandsons corpse back home. After that, the Qin Family slaughtered the Ninth Heaven martial practitioners en masse and triggered a shocking civil war in the Central World of Spirit Realm. Gray stared at them. Everyone in the world should know about this. Have you not heard? He is still alive, Luz said. He is indeed alive, Gordon interrupted. One of our clans was able to return from the Scarlet Tide Continent all thanks to him. Luz and Gordon were the top experts of the Dark Shadow Race and Horned Demon Race. Gray knew they wouldnt talk nonsense. Seeing how serious-looking they were, Grays expression slowly turned serious. Is he truly the Venerable Ones grandson? Without a doubt! Luz yelled. The shouting Gray suddenly fell silent and pondered in silence. Just like Luz and Gordon, Gray held Qin Shan in high esteem. He knew that the entire Nether Realm wouldve been eradicated if Qin Shan hadnt pleaded for mercy on their behalf. The Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race of Nether Realm had once sworn to treat Qin Shan as their Venerable One. Gray also knew that the reason Sky Mender Palace withdrew the ban on Nether Realm and allow its denizens to return to the Nether Continent was all thanks to Qin Shan working behind the scenes. He might not acknowledge the Ling Family, but he was deeply grateful towards Qin Shan and his grandson. I wish to see the Venerable Ones grandson. A while later, Gray made a sudden request. Luz frowned slightly. Hes absorbing the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood right now. Exactly. I want to see him at his current state. Gray expressed. Gordon, Tate, and the other Horned Demon experts turned to look at Luz. Luz pondered for a moment before saying, The queen is present too. You must promise not to raise your voice and disturb their absorption of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood. Gray thought for a moment before nodding. I promise. Also dont yell at La Pu, please, Luz added. So he IS here! Gray snorted before nodding again. I promise! It was only then Luz said to Ling Chengzhi at the entrance. Dont worry too much. He wont cause trouble with Gordon and me around. Ling Chengzhi let out a sigh of relief and motioned for all members of the Ling Family to make way and allow Gray to come in. However, Gray left the rest of the Ghost Eye clansmen outside. Gordon, Luz, and Gray were the three strongest martial practitioners of the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race and Ghost Eye Race right now. They all walked towards Qin Lie and Ling Yushis small stone house after obtaining the Ling Familys permission. They could hear intermittent screams of pain when they were still a few hundred meters away from them. They all knew that Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were in a difficult stage right now. In front of the stone house, La Pu was muttering something in a small voice while looking discouraged. He looked up with a forced smile only when Gray got close and said, Long time no see, big brother. Do you really think of me as your big brother? Gray snorted coldly. Its been three thousand years! I heard nothing from from you at all! I I thought you were killed by the humans since a long time ago! Grays tone suddenly turned agitated. Dont forget your promise! Luz exclaimed in a suppressed voice. Gray kept breathing in and out to control his emotions. It took him a while before he finally calmed down. Back then, father was seriously injured. His eyes began to fail him not long after he returned to the ancestral ground, and his soul dissipated into nothingness in the end. All nine of Grays eyes shone with the light of pain. He couldnt stop talking about you before he died. He thought you died in that war I La Pu was filled with guilt and shame. Unlike many others war-like Ghost Eye clansmen, he had always been more interested in the physique and bloodline of all powerful ancient races. He disliked the single-minded pursuit of power. His father had placed high hopes on him. He had hoped that both Gray and him could revitalize the Ghost Eye Race. His fathers lifelong wish was for the Ghost Eye Race to lead the rest of the powerful races of Nether Realm back to the Nether Continent. He wanted them to have a vast territory to live in the gigantic main world that was Spirit Realm. He knew very well that he would be influenced by his father and Gray to abandon all his dreams and hobbies the moment he returned to Nether Realm. He would be forced to pursue strength single-mindedly. That wasnt the life he wished to live. And that was why he never returned. Im sorry. La Pu kept his head bowed. Gray stared at him for a long time before saying, Father used to say that your potential was better than mine. Had you properly tempered yourself in the past three thousand years, you would have already grown your ninth eye. In fact you could have even reached the zenith of the Ghost Eye Race and grow your tenth eye! La Pus head drooped even lower. You were supposed to be the hope of the Ghost Eye Race. For you, I even made the decision to abandon my position as the chief of the Ghost Eye Race and do my best to assist you. I had hoped to turn the Ghost Eye Race into the strongest race in Nether Realm so we may enjoy the same supreme status as the Dark Nether Race. Gray stared disappointedly at La Pu for failing to meet his expectations with wide eyes. You have disappointed me too much! La Pu didnt dare utter a sound. He simply kept his head bowed and listened to Grays scoldings without retorting. After Gray scolded La Pu for a long time until his mouth was dry, his anger gradually subsided. It was then now La Pu looked up towards Gray, Gordon, and Luz and said, The things I research can sublimate every race in Nether Realm. If I have enough materials and refined blood of powerful ancient races, I may be able to aid you to grow your tenth eye, or Gordon to grow his tenth horn, or Luz to create seventh, eighth or even ninth level of his Soul Altar. The three strongest martial practitioners in the entire Nether Realm stared at him in disbelief. W-what did you just say? Gray exclaimed in shock. Gordon also uttered, Are you sure youre not joking? The Dark Nether Race aside, it is nearly impossible for any race in Nether Realm to improve their bloodline to rank ten and climb to the peak of our strength. Disbelief was clearly etched on Luzs face. A rank ten bloodline martial practitioner had almost never existed within the Horned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, or Dark Shadow Race. Thats because our bloodline is currently defective. La Pu looked very serious. Ive been researching the three races bloodline for the past three thousand years, and I am gradually arriving at a clear train of thought through my understanding of the powerful ancient races and even the God Races bloodline. I am certain that Ill be able to repair the deficiency in our bloodline and enable the Horned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, and Dark Shadow Race to evolve their blood to rank ten just like the Dark Nether Race, as long as I keep on doing what Im doing right now. La Pu actually sounded full of confidence when he said this. However, the trio still didnt believe him. They all thought that he was exaggerating his claims. The refined blood Qin Lie and Miss Ling is absorbing has been perfected by my hands. If they successfully absorb it into their bodies, I am sure theyll gain an unexpected benefit, La Pu said. The trios gazes finally become concentrated on Qin Lie and Ling Yushi after they heard this. Their eyes were full of doubt. It was at this moment they noticed that dense, purple-colored mist was flowing out of Ling Yushis long hair. The mist actually contained the mysterious aura of Nether Realms forbidden land, the Nine Soul Hell. They vaguely sensed a bizarre ripple of magnetic field in Ling Yushis bloodline. In their eyes, Ling Yushi seemed to have transformed into a pure black abyss that could draw in the souls of all living beings into Nine Soul Hell even though she was just sitting there without moving a muscle. Their souls fleeted as if they were attracted by Ling Yushi. It was as if their souls were going to fly out of their bodies uncontrollably. It was as if Ling Yushi hid a most terrifying Soul Devouring Beast of Nether Realm inside her body. Even their souls had become Ling Yushis prey. They felt like their souls would be devoured at any moment. It caused fear to spring from the bottom of their heart. Miss Lings bloodline is not quite the same as the bloodline of the royals of Dark Nether Race of the past. Not only there is her bloodline vaguely connected to Nine Soul Hell, it even possesses the same characteristics. La Pus expression gradually turned serious. The reason the Dark Nether Race could become the royal race of Nether Realm is because a Dark Nether Race chief once possessed a bloodline that shared the same characteristics as one of our two forbidden grounds, the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He is the first Dark Nether Race genius to ever evolve his bloodline to rank ten, and it is thanks to him that all Dark Nether clansmen after him were able to attain a rank ten bloodline and evolve into Demon Gods! It was him who caused the Dark Nether Races bloodline to change and evolve. That was how the Dark Nether Race transformed from a tiny race to the royal race of Nether Realm. However, no Dark Nether clansman after him ever had a bloodline that shared similar characteristics to our two forbidden lands even though a lot of them reached rank ten and evolved into Demon Gods. But according to my observations, Miss Lings bloodline characteristic is exactly the same as Nine Soul Hell. She may be the next epoch maker of the Dark Nether Race. La Pu said calmly. This was the first time the strongest martial practitioners of Nether RealmGray, Luz, and Gordonever heard about this. They were all shocked by the revelation. Chapter 956: Acknowledgemen Chapter 956: Acknowledgement "Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Gray of the Ghost Eye Race looked with great astonishment at Ling Yushi. "You have all gone to the Nine Soul Hell before and know the aura there as well as its traits." La Pu''s expression was profound. "Carefully feel the aura from Miss Ling''s bloodline. You will know that I am not mistaken." The three Nether Realm expertsGordon, Luz and Grayclosed their eyes at the same time. They released their enormous soul perception, and carefully probed the uniqueness of Ling Yushi''s bloodline. When they closed their eyes, they clearly saw Ling Yushi turn into a great abyss in their mental sea as though she contained countless secrets. Their souls seemed to be suddenly pulled out of their bodies. The three of them shook and suddenly woke up. They looked with wide eyes at Ling Yushi. "How is it?" La Pu asked. "It really seems like the aura of the Nine Soul Hell," Gordon''s voice was slightly hoarse. "After Miss Ling assimilated that drop of Silver Streak Heavenly Snake I refined, her bloodline characteristics have now become extremely clear," La Pu said proudly. When Gray and the other two people looked at La Pu again, their eyes were filled with surprise. They started to seriously consider what La Pu had said previously. At this time, the mist that had flowed out of Ling Yushi''s hair slowly gathered above her skull. Blurry ghostly figures flickered in the mist as though they were wailing and trying to break free. The three strongest people in Nether Realm looked at the shadows within the mist and their expressions gradually changed. "Indeed. Her bloodline... really is connected to Nine Soul Hell!" Gray shouted. Luz also shook and said excitedly, "So unbelievable, so unbelievable!" They looked with surprise at Ling Yushi. At this time, streaks of fire flashed out of Qin Lie''s skin. The fire was a crimson red and small fragmented divine characters flashed within them. Qin Lie roared, his body convulsing violently, his tendons bulging out like earthworms. His hair quickly became a fiery red as his skeleton cracked. Gordon and the others moved their gazes from Ling Yushi to him as he underwent transformation. "God Race bloodline..." Gordon narrowed his eyes and said, "Venerable One''s grandson... his reputation on the Nether Continent before was not good. People once placed great hopes on him, he was thought to have the strongest bloodline. But he disappointed everyone. His God Race bloodline never woke up." Gray was extremely puzzled. He said, "He had never shown extraordinary talent before." They were not like Luz. In these years, while they had not shown themselves on the Nether Continent, they paid attention to Spirit Realm''s Central World through various information channels. Because Qin Shan was the reason why the races of the Nether Realm managed to survive, they paid special attention to the Qin Family. Therefore, they were all familiar with the sudden upheaval that occurred three hundred years ago in Spirit Realm''s Central World. They all knew of Qin Lie''s existence, knew of Qin Lie''s history, and knew how Qin Lie had died. Luz had been trapped in Boluo Realm all this time, willingly entering the state of deep slumber, and thus he had no idea of Qin Lies history.. The Qin Lie he knew was the Qin Lie who rescued the Dark Shadow Race in Boluo Realm and took them back to the Ruined Lands. Gray and Gordon knew a Qin Lie who couldn''t do a thing... and could be called average. This caused them to have different opinions about Qin Lie. "He has a rank five bloodline, he works hard on his cultivation, he is extremely tough and has many abilities. Even in Spirit Realm''s Central World, he would be a star." La Pu who understood Qin Lie best looked at the trio and said, "Compared to three centuries ago, he has completely transformed!" "I believe he is the crux to the revival of the Qin Family!" Luz gave his opinion. Gray and Gordon had surprised expressions. They couldn''t help but pay attention to what was happening to Qin Lie. "Whoosh!" A streak of red glittering energy flew out of Qin Lie''s brow and turned into the fire spirit in front of the trio. The fire spirit in the shape of the fire qilin had stolen the Life Flame Crystal from the core of the Flame Race''s ancestral volcano and then sank into his glabella, dormant all this time. This time, the fire spirit detected the transformation in Qin Lie''s bloodline and came out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. "Spirit of Void and Chaos!" Gray and Gordon''s expressions changed. Even in the Central World, the Spirits of Void and Chaos were something that made people pale in fright. This kind of unknown being that could consume elements themselves and possessed almost limitless uses were the bane of all Soul Altar experts. The races of the Nether Realm knew about the terror and value of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The fire spirit was connected mentally to Qin Lie and knew that these three foreign races experts held no malicious intent towards Qin Lie, so without worrying about their gazes, it secreted three drops of blood. The three drops of fire spirit essence blood accurately landed on Qin Lie''s open palm. It landed into the wound where the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake blood was merging into his blood. "Poof!" The three drops of fire spirit blood caused Qin Lie to suddenly burst into flame when they touched. The fire spirit quickly returned to the Soul Suppressing Orb. In Gordon''s eyes, Qin Lie suddenly became an erupting volcano that released destructive heat. "Not good!" La Pu''s expression changed and he said anxiously, "I hadn''t expected the Spirit of Void and Chaos to interfere!" Now the flame power in Qin Lie''s bloodline is even more uncontrollable! We must move Miss Ling away from him!" At this time, Gordon and the others felt a destructive aura that seemed able to burn everything from Qin Lie''s body. "Leave it to me," Luz reached out with a hand. A gray-brown light quickly covered Ling Yushi and immediately pulled her away from the small stone house. The next moment, Ling Yushi appeared on the Ling Town''s plaza. The stone house was drowned in flames, and so was Qin Lie, who completely disappeared from sight. The experts from Nether Realm saw mysterious characters and felt a terrifying and raging destructive intent that wanted to annihilate the world itself. "His soul has entered the Chaos Blood Realm," Gordon suddenly said. Gordon who possessed the ninth eye was more sensitive than anyone else. He detected the wondrous change occurring in Qin Lie''s body from tiny fluctuations. "It seems his bloodline... has evolved to rank six." Gray was also surprised. "He is different from the rumors. According to the information we gathered, Venerable One''s grandson... possessed the strongest bloodline, but never managed to awaken it." "That was three hundred years ago," La Pu said gravely. "Maybe the future Qin Family can once again establish themselves in Spirit Realm''s Central World through him," Gordon said. "I believe this boy''s future accomplishments will not be any less formidable than his fathers!" Luz said. La Pu looked at the trio, thought for a moment and then said, "I speculate that the Venerable One... wants him to pair with Miss Ling." Gordon stilled for a while and then said, "Is that really the Venerable Ones intention?" "I think so." La Pu nodded and said, "At the beginning, Venerable One lived in Ling Town with him. His engagement with Miss Ling was Venerable Ones doing." Gordon! Miss Ling has an unimaginably powerful bloodline, she will start the new epoch for the Dark Nether Race. The Venerable One has recognized her identity, why cant you do the same? Gray shouted. Gordon was silent. A long time later, he took a deep breath and said, "When I return to the Ghost Eye Race, I will discuss with the clan elders for them to acknowledge the Ling Family''s status." When these words were said, Gray, Luz, and La Pu''s eyes lit up. Chapter 957: Perfect Blood! Chapter 957: Perfect Blood! In an unknown chaotic world, countless prismatic rays of light flashed to and fro, white clouds moved and rolled, while everything in view was blurry. Only nearby could one see the crystal icy bubbles. Those bubbles were like stars, billions of them filled the firmament. Lightning divine characters flashed within the bubbles as though they recorded the mysteries of races. Qin Lie''s soul floated in this wondrous world. He quickly recognized where he wasthe Chaos Blood Realm. This was his second time here. The first time, his soul had absorbed the sea of knowledge inside three bubbles. He gained knowledge of evil dragons and three ghoul races history, as well as a technique, the Ring of the Burning Sun. Only pureblood and powerful ancient races clansmen could enter the Chaos Blood Realm by chance. The Chaos Blood Realm was imprinted with the most vital secrets of an ancient race, the most terrifying and profound techniques of the races past experts, as well as the records of their most glorious times. They provided new descendants with knowledge of history and power. Ancient races with long history were able to prosper for long because of the existence of the "Chaos Blood Realm." All pureblood descendants of the ancient races, as long as they could enter their races Chaos Blood Realm and repeatedly awaken their bloodline, could become stronger. They wouldn''t be like the Serene Moon Race, worried that the most powerful secret arts of their race would be lost in the river of history. Qin Lie''s soul floated in the Chaos Blood Realm. He swam around icy glowing bubbles. He tried to find larger bubbles and merge the vast mysterious and knowledge into his soul. He charged towards a starry bubble. "Poof!" The blinding light sprayed and his soul crashed on the enormous bubble. He was bounced back and unable to merge in. The deepest memories from his bloodline and soul told him his bloodline wasn''t strong enough to absorb the history and secrets of the Heaven Fighting Race. His attempt allowed him to understand a truthhe couldnt absorb just any memories. If he wanted to absorb the deepest memories, his bloodline would resist and the Chaos Blood Realm would not allow it. Therefore, he settled down and searched for smaller bubbles around him. He knew that the bubbles around where he landed were most suitable for him. The Chaos Blood Realm seemed to have picked the best bubbles according to the rank of his bloodline. HIs soul smashed towards that small bubble. "Whoosh!" His soul suddenly entered. Then, an ocean of starry dots drowned him. In a flash, a great number of memories were forced into his mind. A rank six bloodline ability that made use of magma lakesMolten Blood Artpoured towards him from this bubble. He was forced to accept everything. Lightning flashed within the bubble, and fragmented divine characters melded into his soul like butterflies. A long time later, he finally absorbed all the divine characters of the Molten Blood Art into his soul and dazedly came out. Within the Chaos Blood Realm, there usually wasn''t enough to digest everything. He needed time to find more memories. And so, he looked at the next icy bubble and smashed towards it. His soul suddenly entered. The next moment, knowledge on "Perfect Blood" flew out and turned into divine characters to imprint on his soul. He was forced to accept this. A long long time later, all the knowledge in this bubble about "Perfect Blood" was absorbed by his soul. When he came out, and prepared to charge towards the next bubble, his soul felt a burst of dizziness. Then he gradually woke up and felt the existence of his limbs and body. He immediately realized he had come out of the Chaos Blood Realm. He saw Tate was sitting in the little stone house. The stone house was burnt black. Everything flammable had been burned to ashes. "Yushi!" he subconsciously shouted. "Miss Ling was moved outside long ago," La Pu''s voice came from outside the stone house and relaxed his mind. He did not continue to speak. In the little stone house that had clearly been burned by fire, he sat and organized the memories he obtained from the Chaos Blood Realm. Molten Blood Art was not like the Ring of the Burning Sun. Ring of the Burning Sun was an ability that used the bloodline to attack. The Molten Blood Art was used to enhance his rank six bloodline through the magma lakes at the core of volcanoes. When certain powers in the magma were absorbed into the bloodline, the rank six bloodline of the Blaze Family could release the terrifying power of the magma. The "Molten Blood Art" was specifically used to cultivate a rank six bloodline to grow stronger and transform to rank seven. Obtaining this secret art meant that his bloodline had truly entered rank six! His thoughts moved, and his bloodline boiled in his body like a surging river of flame. Within his bloodline, many flame divine characters flashed. Some characters were similar to the blaze divine characters. He felt with his soul and learned the meaning of those runes. One was "corrosion," the other was "flame consumption." These two mysterious runes were not the same. He was surprised by his discovery. He realized when his bloodline reached rank six, his three latent abilitiestransformation, enhanced recovery, and ignitionhad all been magnified. However, he seemed to not have obtained any new latent abilities. But the runes "corrosion" and "flame consumption" within his blood seemed like new latent abilities. However, those two latent abilities were not related to the Blaze Family''s bloodline. He was extremely puzzled. He temporarily put aside the abnormality of his bloodline and considered his memories concerning "Perfect Blood." He carefully organized the knowledge in his mind. Then he learned that when the God Race had been waging war on the world, they had tried to form "Perfect Blood." The so-called Perfect Blood was the God Race using their own bloodline as the core, using it to extract the most profound mysteries of other ancient bloodlines and assimilate them into their bloodline. They were going to use the most profound aspects of other bloodlines to perfect their own bloodline! They wanted their bloodlines to assimilate the greatest qualities of all the powerful races! This vast study had started before they even invaded Spirit Realm. After they had conquered Spirit Realm, they imprisoned ancient races clansmen of different cultivation realms, and forcibly extracted their lifeblood essence to study the possibility of creating the Perfect Blood. However, they repeatedly failed. By mistake, they created the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam through merging the bloodline of fifteen ancient races, but not "Perfect Blood." Once Heavenly Blood Divine Beam entered the ancient bloodlines, it could digest the core parts of their bloodline. It could cause an ancient race''s bloodline to devolve to a level lower than human mortals. The reason the God Race angered the races was greatly related to how they had imprisoned the other races clansmen and used their blood to research Perfect Blood. Imprinted in his memories were the methods the God Race tried to create Perfect Blood, the details, the failed experiments, and the method that led to creation of Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. But these characters were not what Qin Lie needed. After sorting the memories, he was not sure if the God Race had successfully created "Perfect Blood." Sitting silently in the stone house, his expression was dark. He didn''t know why a knowledge bubble on Perfect Blood appeared next to him. The first time he entered Chaos Blood Realm, he obtained knowledge on the Evil Dragon Race, three great ghoul races, and learned how to cultivate the Ring of the Burning Sun. Those were the secret technique and knowledge he desperately needed back then. He even felt that the Chaos Blood Realm would give the knowledge each person needed according to the level of their bloodline and their environment. His bloodline had just entered rank six. It was appropriate to receive Molten Blood Art. He believed Chaos Blood Realm had arranged this for him based on his bloodline. But what did the great amount of memories on Perfect Blood have to do with him? Qin Lie thought for a long time and couldn''t understand why the Chaos Blood Realm had arranged this. "Whoosh!" The fire spirit flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb, and cheerfully squeaked around him as it excitedly described something. The fire spirit even attached himself to Qin Lie''s chest and became many times more familiar than before. The fire spirit seemed to think of Qin LIe as the most trusted relative. "Relative..." Qin Lie was shocked. Then, he suddenly felt slightly hungry. Through the fire spirit''s thoughts, he also received some important news. He took out pieces of Heavenly Flame Crystal out of his spatial ring. Heavenly Flame Crystal, Earth Grade Six spirit material, was what the fire spirit liked the most. He placed the pieces of Heavenly Flame Crystal in front of him. He took a deep breath and bled drops of blood from the wound on his left hand where he had merged the Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes blood. His blood landed on the Heavenly Flame Crystal. "Zzt zzt zzt!" Big clumps of smoke rose. He saw the Heavenly Flame Crystal dissolve, but the crimson flames within were extracted rapidly by his blood. In a short period of time, the pieces of Heavenly Flame Crystal became a dark gray. His blood had burned, corroded and absorbed all the flame power in the Heavenly Flame Crystals! Flame swallowing, a power to consume fire attribute spirit materials. This was a trait unique to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Corrosion seemed to be the core talent of Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes! Before he entered the Chaos Blood Realm, he had assimilated a drop of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake''s blood, three drops of the fire spirit''s blood, and then he enhanced his bloodline to rank six. His bloodline now had two latent abilities that did not belong to the Blaze Familycorrosion and flame consumption. He also received knowledge and memories on Perfect Blood from the Chaos Blood Realm. Qin Lie dazedly sat there. A long time later, he murmured, "Through the God Race and Qin Family reproducing together, they managed to create Perfect Blood?" Chapter 958: Bringer of Hope Chapter 958: Bringer of Hope Qin Lie thought for a very, very long time inside the small stone house before he finally made his way out slowly. He had made up his mind not to tell anyone about the changes in his bloodline. Qin Lie, this is Gordon of the Horned Demon Race, and this is Gray, current chief of the Ghost Eye Race. The moment he walked out, Luz immediately smiled at him and introduced two new faces to him. Qin Lie nodded towards both of them before looking at the nearby Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi was still absorbing the Rank Nine Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes refined blood. Her aura was peaceful, but her soul was rippling with energy. When he set loose his soul consciousness, he discovered that it was nearly pulled into the strange whirlpool of activity that was in Ling Yushis soul. He hastily withdrew his consciousness and simply stared at her with serious expression. Miss Lings bloodline has characteristics of Nether Realms Nine Soul Hell. Shes going to be the epoch-maker of the Dark Nether Race! La Pu said excitedly. Big brother and I will persuade the Ghost Eye Race elders to acknowledge Miss Lings identity! Big brother? Qin Lie looked astonished. La Pu pointed at Gray while looking a little embarrassed. He said, Hes my big brother. I see. Qin Lie was slightly surprised by the connection. Then, he abruptly shook and asked, Will the Ghost Eye Race acknowledge the Ling Familys identity? There shouldnt be any problems, Gray promised loudly. Qin Lie was filled with joy the moment he heard this. He knew that Ling Yushi hadnt had a good time on the Nether Continent recently because of Blue Flame Manor and the lack of support from the Ghost Eye Race. Three thousand years had passed, and the Ghost Eye Race had become the most powerful race in the entire Nether Realm. Both the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell were under their control. Nearly all of the most precious spirit materials in Nether Realm were birthed in these two places. That was why the two other races led by the Ling Family werent able to obtain Nether Realms cultivation resources without the Ghost Eye Races acknowledgement. To the Ling Family, some of the spirit materials that grew in these two strange lands were the best spirit medicine they could hope for to improve their strength swiftly. However, the Ghost Eye Race had more experts and was stronger than both the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race combined. If the Ghost Eye Race could agree to support Ling Yushi in the war against Blue Flame Manor, they might be strong enough to contend against their enemies. Now that their internal troubles had been resolved, the foreign enemies suddenly looked a lot less threatening than before. Qin Lie knew that Grays promise was amazing news to the Ling Family, Luz, and Gordon. Have your bloodline reached rank six already? Luz asked. Qin Lie nodded. Thats right. Thanks to the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes blood essence and the three drops of refined blood the fire spirit gave me, my bloodline has reached rank six. Have you obtained a new latent ability? Gordon looked very curious. Many powerful races had the chance of gaining a new latent ability every time their bloodline evolved to the next rank. Since Qin Lie possessed the strongest God Race bloodline, it was only natural to think that he would gain a new latent ability after the breakthrough. No, it simply improved my original latent abilities by a little, Qin Lie said calmly. I see La Pu looked very puzzled and surprised by this outcome. Maybe youll gain a stronger latent ability when you achieve rank seven. According to my knowledge, some races naturally have a lower chance of gaining new latent abilities. Everyone threw in their own opinions regarding the mysteries of bloodlines. Did someone from Blue Flame Manor hurt Yushi? Qin Lie suddenly asked. Gordon gritted his teeth and uttered with a savage look on his face, Guan Zhou of Blue Flame Manor was the one who injured her! Back then I havent returned to Nether Realm, and Gray and the Ghost Eye Race wasnt willing to lend us a hand in fighting against Blue Flame Manor. Therefore, Gordon was the only one who could fight against the human Void Realm expert, Luz explained. That Guan Zhou possesses a five-level Soul Altar, and he fights together with a four-level Soul Altar expert called Wan Tong. Therefore, Gordon was at a disadvantage when he fought against both of them Gray! Get back to your race as soon as possible and let them know just how powerful our queens bloodline is! Tell those old fools to acknowledge the Ling Familys status already! Gordon let out a snort before saying, Now that Luz has returned, and the Ghost Eye Race has decided to support us, we have the power to take the fight to Blue Flame Manor instead! Is Blue Flame Manors palace lord, Cai Can, still at the Vermillion Bird Realm? Luz asked while narrowing his eyes. Im not sure. Gordon shook his head. Cai Can didnt join in the offense when Blue Flame Manor attacked us last time. I heard that Cai Can went to the Vermillion Bird Realm to cultivate and hasnt returned yet, but Im not sure if hes come back already. Luz nodded and smiled at Qin Lie. Do you remember the time you brought a Rank Eight Vermillion Bird to meet Tong Yan at Boluo Realm? He knew of Tong Zhenzhens identity. Realization struck Qin Lie as he exclaimed, Thats right! The Vermillion Bird Realm is currently occupied by Blue Flame Manor, so in this case the Vermillion Bird Race is our ally! Before Tong Zhenzhen left, she did tell me she wanted to work with us and fight against Blue Flame Manor! A Rank Nine Vermillion Bird is a pretty terrifying opponent! Luz said with bright eyes, Tong Yans strength is probably on par with Cai Cans, so if shes willing to lend us a hand, Blue Flame Manor is not a concern. Are we certain that the teleportation formation Tate left behind on Soul Summoning Island will work smoothly at any time? Qin Lie asked. Gordon thought for a moment. There will be no problems. I dont think the Vermillion Bird Race is the only ally we can summon... I think I should be able to convince Teng Yuan and Nivitt to help us too. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Also, I can supply you guys with a great amount of spirit armors, spirit artifacts and all sorts of cultivation resources. To be honest, I couldnt find a place to spend the ridiculous amount of spirit stones I earned thanks to Boluo Realm until now. Gordon and Luz shook at his words. La Pu also exclaimed, It is true that Flaming Sun Island is rolling in money, and they have the Blazing Profound Bombs too. If several bombs are detonated at once, they can instantly kill all martial practitioners under the Imperishable Realm! The three great experts of Nether Realm immediately grew spirited. Go make a list of spirit materials, spirit armors, spirit artifacts, pills, and so on that youre lacking right now. When I head back to the Ruined Lands, I will send the order to have them prepared and delivered to the Nether Continent as soon as possible, Qin Lie said. Alright! Gordon was overjoyed. You guys chat amongst yourselves. Ill be heading over there for a moment. Qin Lie walked towards Ling Chengzhi and other members of Ling Family after he said this. With Gordon and Luz around, he believed that nothing undesirable would befall Ling Yushi. Uncle Ling, Brother Feng, Xuanxuan! Long time no see. Qin Lie called out. Ling Chengzhi and the rest of the Ling Family were sitting quietly on the other side of the Ling Familys public square, watching Ling Yushis transformation and Qin Lie chatting with the three peak experts of the three great races from afar. After so many years had passed since their bloodline awakening, Ling Feng and Ling Xuanxuan entered the Fulfillment Realm. They actually surpassed Ling Chengzhiwho was only in the Manifestation Realmbecause he was past the best time to awaken his bloodline. What were you guys talking about, Big Brother Qin? Ling Xuanxuan was garbed in a bright red dress, and she was growing prettier and prettier over time. She cast a somewhat fearful glance towards Gray and asked, That guy with nine eyes had always been harsh towards us. He always looks at us with disdainful eyes. What did you talk with him about? The Ghost Eye Race came over a few times, but they never spoke anything good about us. Ling Chengzhi let out a long sigh. Even worse, the Ghost Eye Race is the strongest race in Nether Realm right now. We cannot obtain the items that we need for our cultivation without their acknowledgement. He pointed at Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng. His own bloodline hadnt awakened, so he didnt need the special cultivation materials of Nether Realm yet. He was just worrying for the juniors. I heard from Tate about you. Ling Feng grinned and said candidly, You havent changed a bit. Tate told me you nearly turned the Land of Chaos upside down, haha! He was happy for Qin Lie from the bottom of his heart. We wouldve stuck with you if we knew this would happen. Ling Xuanxuan pursed her lips and said unhappily, Sure, our realm and bloodline have been improving non-stop ever since we came to the Nether Continent, and the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race also treated us with great respect. But Blue Flame Manor is trying to invade us, and the Ghost Eye Race is unconvinced of us. Our life is an endless cycle of oppression. Ling Xuanxuans eyes suddenly lit up as she asked excitedly, Qin Lie! Why dont we come with you to the Land of Chaos? I dont think you can. Qin Lie shook his head. But why? Ling Xuanxuan asked disappointedly. Qin Lie turned around and looked at Gordon, Gray and Luz. He said, To them, you all are the hope of Nether Realm. They will conquer the world with you at the center and lead the races of Nether Realm to their former glory. That guy totally looks down on us! Ling Xuanxuan pointed at Gray and snorted. That is in the past. Gray turned towards them and revealed a terrifying smile from afar. From hereon, you are the Dark Nether Race in my heart! You are the royal race of Nether Realm! He then looked at Ling Yushi with real respect for the first time. And she, is the queen of us, Ghost Eye Race! The members of the Ling Family were completely caught off guard. They had no idea what Qin Lie told Gray to change his mind so abruptly. They all looked gratefully at Qin Lie. Chapter 959: The Fifteen Strongest Bloodlines! Chapter 959: The Fifteen Strongest Bloodlines! It had been a long while since they last met, so Qin Lie chatted casually with Ling Feng and everyone in the small Ling Town while staring at Ling Yushi from afar. What rank are your bloodlines at? Qin Lie asked. Im at rank four. Ling Feng chuckled. My bloodline awakened a bit late, so its not as powerful as Second Misss. Your bloodline is at rank five too? Qin Lie stared at Ling Xuanxuan in surprise. Its nothing strange, is it? Ling Xuanxuan said in a matter-of-fact tone, My bloodline awakened back at Seven Fiends Valley, so I learned the marvellous secrets of my bloodline since a long time ago. The reason big sis is at rank six is because she has put more work into cultivation after we arrived at the Nether Continent. Thats why shes a bit stronger than I am. What kind of latent abilities do the two of you possess? Qin Lie asked again. He was rather curious about the Dark Nether Races bloodline. From what he learned recently, he knew that a Dark Nether clansmen could evolve into a Demon God when they reached rank ten. Demon God was the equivalent of a Genesis Realm expert of the human race. They wielded many unfathomable abilities. The Dark Shadow Race, Horned Demon Race, and Ghost Eye Race didnt actually count as powerful ancient races. They were not acknowledged by the powerful races of the galaxy. However, the Dark Nether Race was different. They were acknowledged by nearly all powerful races as one of the strongest races to exist. Their bloodline was also thought to be extremely precious, powerful and one of the best in the world. From the Chaos Blood Realm, after he obtained the knowledge regarding Perfect Blood, he already learned that even the God Race valued the Dark Nether Races bloodline a lot. One of the fifteen types of bloodline that made up the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam was the Dark Nether Races bloodline. The fifteen bloodlines that were used to refine the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam were all bloodlines of strongest races. The blood of the races who were generally known as powerful races such as the Dragon Race, Giant Race, Ancient Beast Race, Asura Race and so on were all mingled in it. The Heavenly Blood Divine Beam also contained the blood of some less known races that had waned in power after the war against the God Race. These races had hidden themselves in realms far away from Spirit Realm. Since the Dark Nether Races bloodline was one of the fifteen bloodlines that made up the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam, it had to have miraculous qualities. That was why he was extremely curious about Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Fengs bloodlines. My bloodline has the latent ability called the Profound Nether Holy Flame. Deep, dark light appeared behind Ling Xuanxuans purple pupils. She raised her left hand gently and summoned a faint purple colored flame in her snow white palm. The purple flame kept changing forms. Sometimes it looked like a beautiful blooming flower, and sometimes it looked like an evil soul. The flame was also sometimes hot and sometimes icy. It was very mysterious. I also cultivated the fire spirit art back at Seven Fiends Valley. Maybe it was because my master noticed that I had an affinity with fire type spirit arts back then. After my bloodline awakened, I obtained a different kind of power from it. This power could be fused into the fire spirit art I originally cultivated. When my bloodline reached rank five, I entered the Dark Nether Races Chaos Blood Realm and learned that my bloodline is called the Profound Nether Holy Flame. This flame of bloodline can be improved at a faster rate if its cultivated inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Ling Xuanxuan said. Qin Lie stared at the clump of purple flame in her palm with narrowed eyes. Your bloodline flame seems to be extremely effective against souls. Yeah. Ling Xuanxuan puffed up her chest proudly before saying, From what I learned from the Chaos Blood Realm, the Profound Nether Holy Flame can even destroy a Soul Altar experts soul origin when it reaches its final form. Qin Lie had to hide his shock when he heard this. He rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Ling Feng and asked, What about you, big brother? My bloodline is a lot weaker than the two Misses. Ling Feng let out a dry laugh. Until now, Ive only awakened a latent ability called the Shell Shield. He also activated his bloodline power as he said this. His body became enveloped in a layer of natural shell. It was a tough, ink black-colored shell that was covered in natural patterns just like a normal shell. However, it still gave off mysterious feeling. Once Shell Shield is formed, most attacks of powerful spirit arts become less effective when they land on my body. Ling Feng explained. Not only doesnt it affect my movement, it even makes me a bit stronger than before. However, it doesnt have any mysterious uses. At the very least thats how it appears to be for now. Do not look down on yourself, Ling Feng. maybe your Shell Shield will become different when your bloodline reaches rank five, Ling Chenzhi comforted him. Mn. Its like this. At the beginning, my sisters bloodline wasnt all that powerful just like Ling Fengs, Ling Xuanxuan also said. However, her bloodline suddenly became different when it reached rank six. It was as if her bloodline could draw in a persons soul. The reason that five-level Soul Altar expert Guan Zhou was hurt by Lord Gordon was all thanks to big sis using a secret art, causing his soul to go out of control. What in Spirit Realm is Yushis latent ability? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. It involves the most profound mysteries of soul. Ling Chengzhi took in a deep breath before saying seriously, I dont know exactly what it is, but both Lord Gordon and Lord Tate said that her latent abilities are extraordinary! Qin Lie was surprised on the inside. He heard from La Pu that all latent abilities that had to do with the soul were incredibly rare and usually very powerful. The soul was the origin of all life forms. Therefore, a latent ability that could affect the soul could only be the most terrifying kind of power. He subconsciously looked at Gray and Luz, and it was only now he realized that they were staring at Ling Yushi like they were staring at a rare jade that hadnt been sculpted yet. He suddenly understood that neither he, nor Grays younger brother La Pu were the reason why Gray acknowledged the Ling Family. It was all thanks to Ling Yushi herself! It was at this moment the unusual ripple of energy in Ling Yushis body subsided. Her long eyebrows moved as if she was about to awaken. Qin Lie stopped conversing with Ling Feng and the others as they walked together towards Ling Yushi and stopped beside the Nether Realm experts. Is Yushis bloodline extremely rare and powerful? Qin Lie asked La Pu for confirmation. La Pu nodded heavily. To my knowledge of bloodlines, Miss Lings bloodline will be the second ultimate bloodline to transform the Dark Nether Race completely! If her bloodline evolves to rank ten in the future, she will be even more powerful than the Demon Gods from three thousand years ago. She may even be stronger than all five of them combined! Qin Lie and the members of Ling Family were shocked when they heard this. Is it really that powerful? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. A long, long time ago, the Dark Nether Race was just a small race that was far inferior to the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race or Ghost Eye Race. This lasted until the day a Dark Nether clansmans bloodline awakened and enabled him to form a miraculous connection with one of the two forbidden land of Nether Realm, the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Not only that, he was able to obtain an endless source of power from the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and he was the first person in Nether Realm to evolve his bloodline to rank ten. La Pu inhaled deeply before continuing in a tone of deep respect, It was thanks to him that the Dark Nether Race became the royal race of Nether Realm. It was thanks to him the Dark Nether clansmen after him were able to evolve their bloodlines to rank ten! That was why the Dark Nether Races bloodline became publicly known as one of the fifteen strongest bloodlines! He single-handedly started a golden era for the Dark Nether Race and Nether Realm! Miss Ling is the only other person we know of with the latent ability to connect with the other forbidden land of Nether Realm, the Nine Soul Hell. Moreover, her bloodline exhibits qualities that are identical to that of Dark Nether clansmen! If Miss Ling can reach rank ten bloodline in the future, she can create a new era of prosperity and lead Nether Realm to completely new heights! La Pu wasnt the only one who looked excited at this point. Even the top three experts of Nether RealmGordon, Luz and Graylooked excited too. You knowledge regarding bloodline is truly impressive. Qin Lie praised him. It is my lifelong dream to perfect the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race and Ghost Eye Races bloodline. I wish to aid the three great races of Nether Realm to reach rank ten bloodline too! La Pu exclaimed. A thought suddenly entered Qin Lies mind as he stared at La Pu thoughtfully. He didnt reveal his thought on the spot though. Finally, Ling Yushi had awakened from her meditative state as she looked at the crowd and smiled. Im fine now. And your wound? Gordon asked worriedly. Im all healed now. Ling Yushi answered with a smile. My queen, I have come to see you as a representative of the Ghost Eye Race! Gray suddenly knelt on one knee and saluted her solemnly in the way of Nether Realm etiquette. After I return to the Ghost Eye Race, I will convince the elders to acknowledge your unparalleled status as the queen of Nether Realm! Why have you suddenly changed your mind? Ling Yushi looked very puzzled. Gray answered seriously, Its because I just learned that youll bring an incredible change to Nether Realm! Chapter 960: Recruiting Chapter 960: Recruiting Qin Lie stayed at the Nether Continent for a couple more days. Then, he acquired a list of cultivation spirit materials Nether Continent currently lacked from Luz. After he returned to Soul Summoning Island using the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar, he began organizing the delivery. The Venerable One doesnt want you to get involved with the troubles of the Nether Continent too soon. At Soul Summoning Island, Tate said with a look of dilemma, Considering the amount of help youre sending to the Nether Continent, its only a matter of time before the Venerable One finds out that I let you over and blame me for it. That is then, this is now. I dare say that no one can recognize me except those Genesis Realm elders if I were to switch to a new name and a new identity and appear openly at the Central World right now, Qin Lie said carelessly. Plus, Genesis Realm experts seldom show their faces. Even if I did run into them somehow, they wouldnt examine me with their terrifying soul peering abilities as long as I act normal, so theres no way theyll realize who I am. The Venerable One doesnt want to bet on the what if. Tate sighed. Dont worry, Ill be careful. Qin Lie consoled him. After pondering for a moment, he added, Please stay at Soul Summoning Island for a while. Ill ask Flaming Sun Island to prepare those spirit materials you need, and visit the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird at Boluo Realm to know her decision. Alright. Tate nodded. Qin Lie headed to Evil Infant Island immediately. For the past few years, Evil Infant Boy had been teaching the art of artifact forging to the artificers of Gray Island. He happened to be there right now. When Evil Infant Boy heard of Qin Lies arrival, he immediately rushed over from the cultivation grounds and went straight to the heart of the matter. Qin Lie, we need a large-sized teleportation formation. Qin Lie was surprised. What do you mean? Right now, Evil Infant Boy had become a true member of Flaming Sun Island who did his best to help the growth of Flaming Sun Islands artificers. He was deeply respected by Mo Hai, Yao Tai and Tang Siqi. Mo Hai even checked with him in private in the past to know if it was possible to reveal parts of the ancient spirit diagrams secrets to Evil Infant Boy. It showed that he viewed Evil Infant Boy as one of them. Evil Infant Boy was forced to leave Celestial Artifact Sect because he lost the fight against Luo Han. His biggest lifelong dream was to beat Celestial Artifact Sect completely in a different artificer force in the Land of Chaos. He saw that possibility in Flaming Sun Island. That was why he did all he could to aid Flaming Sun Island and assumed the identity of a teacher. He wanted to topple the rule of Celestial Artifact Sect over the Land of Chaos in terms of artifact forging. However, he was a former Celestial Artifact Sect member and a shady person who took a lot of lives in the past. That was why Qin Lie couldnt put his guard down completely. The ancient spirit diagrams were the core of Flaming Sun Islands strength. Qin Lie wasnt willing to give access to them to anyone he couldnt completely trust. Right now, Evil Infant Boy was still in probation period. He was still wondering if he should accept this artificer for real. The teleportation formation connecting Flaming Sun Island and the Ruined Lands is a medium-sized formation. Its teleportation range is limited, Evil Infant Boy explained. It may be able to teleport people and objects to the nearby Illusory Demon Sect, the Ruined Lands, and from the Ruined Lands to Terminator Sect or even the Heavenly Calamity Continent, but thats about it. Neither of these two teleportation formations can perform direct teleportations to the Heavenly Wither Continent or the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. We have to switch teleportation formations midway. Right now Flaming Sun Island is one of the strongest Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos. Dont you think its embarrassing that we dont have a large-sized teleportation formation of our own? Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. Can you build a large-sized teleportation formation? Evil Infant Boy curled his lips with obvious pride on his face. Nearly all large-sized teleportation formations in the Land of Chaos had been built by my master. Right now, the only ones who can do the same is that wonderful senior brother of mine and me. Qin Lies interest was piqued. How much spirit materials does it take to build one? The spirit materials should cost around ten million or so Earth Grade spirit stones. Evil Infant Boy licked the corner of his lips with obvious excitement. In the past, Flaming Sun Island wasnt rich enough to take out such a large number of spirit stones. However, after you built a trade channel with Boluo Realm, the amount of spirit stones we earned in the past few months is downright astronomical. Right now, we are more than wealthy enough to build a large-sized teleportation formation for ourselves! Can the large-sized teleportation formation connect to other similar formations in the Land of Chaos? Qin Lie asked seriously. Evil Infant Boy nodded. The moment we succeed, Flaming Sun Island will be able to link with any of the formations of the five continents. In fact it can even connect with the eastern barbarians teleportation formation. Of course, that is only possible if they allow it and give us the exact spatial coordinates. The eastern barbarians Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Can it connect to even further continents? For example can it connect with the Central World? The White Bone Nether Spirit Altar Tate had left behind at Soul Summoning Island was also a teleportation formation. It could teleport anyone and anything directly to the Nether Continent without having to go through multiple teleportation formations. He could sense vaguely that the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and the large-sized teleportation formation at the Nether Continent had been probably created by his grandfather. Those were some of the best teleportation formations that existed in Spirit Realm, they could perform teleportations across the entire realm. However, there were very few such teleportation formations in existence. He knew very well that Tate and all Nether Realm denizens were extremely reliant on those two teleportation formations. This also meant that these teleportation formations could never be given to Soul Summoning Island. If he wished to communicate with the Nether Continent whenever he wished, he would need to build a super large-sized teleportation formation that could connect with the Nether Continent. He looked expectantly at Evil Infant Boy. A bit of depression leaked into Evil Infant Boys eyes. Even my master could only build large-sized teleportation formations that function within the Land of Chaos only. He was incapable of building one that could connect to the Central World. Since he hasnt taught either of us his knowledge in that area, Im afraid that Im just as powerless as he was. Qin Lie felt a little disappointed. However Evil Infant Boy stared deeply at Qin Lie. If I can study the most mysterious spirit diagrams in the world, the ancient spirit diagrams and learn the secrets and laws of the world behind them I may be able to surpass my master. Qin Lie frowned and fell silent. Evil Infant Boy felt a little anxious. Although he thought himself as a member of Flaming Sun Island, he knew that the only people Qin Lie truly trusted were Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Yao Tai, and the rest of his friends who came from the Scarlet Tide Continent. So far, these were the only people who were given access to the source of Flaming Sun Islands emergence, the ancient spirit diagrams. There were no artificers who didnt desire the secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams. Naturally, he wasnt an exception to the rule. He also knew that Qin Lie was the only one he could grant him access to the greatest secret of Flaming Sun Island. When he thought up to this point, Evil Infant Boy clenched his teeth and said suddenly, I can give you a sliver of my soul origin. If I show any signs of betraying Flaming Sun Island, or do anything that harms it, you can easily wipe out my soul using that soul origin! Qin Lie looked astonished. Do you want to study the ancient spirit diagrams that much? No artificer can resist the allure of the ancient spirit diagrams. To accomplish this dream, Im willing to give up my freedom and even my soul! Evil Infant Boy declared without hesitation. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought carefully for a moment. A while later, he said, Head to Flaming Sun Island and seek out Mo Hai. Tell him that you have my permission to study the ancient spirit diagrams from hereon. Evil Infant Boys childlike body shivered with visible excitement. He stuttered. I-I w-will give you a sliver of my soul origin right now. Its fine. Qin Lie waved him off before narrowing his eyes into a look of cold warning. If you dare betray Flaming Sun Island, I have plenty of ways to make you wish you were dead even without your soul origin. He could summon the rank nine evil dragons, the three great experts of Nether Realm, the Ancient Beast Race and even Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li to help him. As he said, he had plenty of ways to kill Evil Infant Boy if he so wished. He didnt need his soul origin at all. Do not worry, island master. I will serve Flaming Sun Island for as long as I live! Evil Infant Boy swore a blood oath after expressing his loyalty. It was only then that he said, Actually, a secret realm entrance is even more mysterious and complicated than a super large-sized teleportation formation. Once Im able to integrate my knowledge regarding the powers of space and build a super large-sized teleportation formation in the future, I may even be able to build a secret realm entrance to traverse realms, if Flaming Sun Island ever takes over another realm! Very good. Qin Lie nodded. Take this list with you and pass it to Song Tingyu. Tell her to send the materials on this list to Soul Summoning Island. Is it another business trade with Boluo Realm? Evil Infant Boy looked surprised. Flaming Sun Islands interaction with Boluo Realm might still be unconfirmed news to other Silver rank forces, but many people in Flaming Sun Island already knew about this. Evil Infant Boy was the artificing teacher of Gray Island. Naturally, he knew this secret just by looking at the flow of materials. That was why he thought the list was another business trade between Qin Lie and Boluo Realm. No, its not. Qin Lie shook his head before smiling. It has something to do with the Central World. The the Central World? Evil Infant Boy looked stunned. That is why I hope that you can refine a super large-sized teleportation formation. After he said this, Qin Lie stepped into the teleportation formation with a smile and left behind one final line. Im heading to Terminator Sect for a bit. Evil Infant Boy stood there blankly for a moment as he pondered the meaning of Qin Lies words. A long time later, he muttered in a low, shocked tone, While the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos were still loitering on the soil beneath their feet, Flaming Sun Island had already built a connection with Boluo Realm, and even started to interact with the Central World. From this, he knew that Flaming Sun Island was going to turn into the strongest force in the Land of Chaos even faster than before. In the future, Flaming Sun Island was without a doubt the most hopeful force to ascend into a Gold rank force! Even Evil Infant Boys icy cold heart had started to boil with anticipation when imagined this prospect. Chapter 961: The Eastern Barbarians Return! Chapter 961: The Eastern Barbarians Return! Qin Lie was a frequent visitor of Terminator Sect, so a gatekeeper sent news of his arrival immediately after he showed up. Not long after, as usual, Shen Yue came over to greet him. Im looking for Uncle Xu and Aunt Tong. Qin Lies expression and smile were a little forced when he saw Shen Yue again. It was because he had politely turned down Terminator Sects offer to arrange a marriage between him and Shen Yue earlier. He felt a little guilty because of it. Shen Yue looked calm and collected, though. She smiled gently and said, Allow me to take you to them. Qin Lie followed her quietly. He didnt say a word along the way. Shen Yue was the one who brought up the recent news. The three great ghoul races hit rock bottom after the battle at the Setting Sun Islands. All the Silver rank forces worked together to hunt them down and killed many of their brethren. The spatial passages at Prism Continent were also destroyed by Terminator Sect so that they couldnt escape back into the chaotic streams of space. As of late, the ghoul races vanished, hiding in an unknown location. Peace slowly returned to the Land of Chaos. The Forefather hasnt come out yet? Qin Lie still couldnt find something to say after Shen Yue told him the latest news of the Land of Chaos, but he didnt want to maintain his silence for too long either. So, he threw the question out casually. No, not yet. Shen Yue shook her head slightly as a hint of worry entered her bright eyes. Theres no telling when hell exit his seclusion either. The ascension to the Void Realm is a lot more dangerous than the ascension to the Imperishable Realm. There are far, far too many experts who perished trying to achieve a breakthrough, such as our former sect master She sighed quietly. Dont worry, the Forefather is the number one cultivator in the Land of Chaos. He will definitely overcome this obstacle safely, Qin Lie consoled her. Of course. We both wish that the Forefather will emerge safe and sound, Shen Yue replied with a faint smile on his face. The duo chatted as they walked. A while later, they arrived at the valley where Xu Ran and his wife were cultivating. Shen Yue never brought up the matter of the engagement. I have something else to do, so I wont be accompanying you inside. She bowed slightly and bid him goodbye at the valley entrance. Then, she left while looking a little lonely. Qin Lie didnt go into the valley immediately. He watched her go further and further away with a complicated expression on his face. He could sense that a gap had opened up between Shen Yue and him even though she didnt say a word about the engagement. He knew that Shen Yue was already starting to drift away from him of her own accord. Shen Yue is just as good as Song Tingyu is in every way. Xu Ran suddenly appeared and stood beside him. Had she been in Song Tingyus position, shed have done just as well. In fact, her background, cultivation, and intelligence even exceed Song Tingyus slightly. Qin Lie smiled wryly. There are plenty of other people who are better than Tingyu. Does that mean I should accept all of them? Xu Ran laughed loudly. If you and those women dont mind, then why not? Oh really? Tong Zhenzhen interrupted. There are plenty of people who are better than me too, arent there? Xu Rans face stiffened before he followed up with a declaration of great determination, Never. No one is better than you in my heart! Tong Zhenzhen let out a snort before telling Qin Lie, I support your decision. Dont you listen to this old fools nonsense, you hear!? Qin Lie hastily clasped his hands in thanks. Xu Ran laughed drily in response. So why have you come to us? Tong Zhenzhen asked. I just returned from theNether Continent. Qin Lie jumped straight into the heart of the matter. You were right last time. The Vermillion Bird Race and us do share an enemy! Us? Tong Zhenzhens eyes flashed. Who exactly do you mean by us? The three great races of Nether Realm. Flaming Sun Island, Qin Lie kept quiet for a moment before adding, and the Qin Family! Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen shook abruptly. A while later, Tong Zhenzhen inhaled deeply before exclaiming with odd-looking eyes, I knew it! Please keep this a secret, Qin Lie requested. Of course. We will guard this secret zealously considering the amount of trust you have put in us! Tong Zhenzhen said seriously. With the Qin Family supporting us from the shadows, I am certain that I can convince the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and our scattered clansmen to unite against Blue Flame Manor! Six Ways Alliance will never interfere with the early stages of the war unless Blue Flame Manor is on the brink of annihilation. Those experts will only interfere if Blue Flame Manor falters! When that happens, I hope that the Qin Family can step up and stop them from acting recklessly. I dare not guarantee that the Qin Family will act. Qin Lie frowned. I havent communicated with my grandfather yet. Was your grandfather the one who pulled the strings behind Sky Mender Palaces withdrawal of Nether Realms punishment? And was it your grandfather who saved Nether Realm thirty years ago? Tong Zhenzhen asked seriously. Thats right, Qin Lie answered. Then that is enough. Tong Zhenzhen smiled and relaxed. The three great races of Nether Realm are probably very important pawns in your grandfathers scheme. There is no way he will discard them. This means that the Qin Family will stop Six Ways Alliance if they attempt to aid Blue Flame Manor! He must have predicted that Nether Continent would clash against Blue Flame Manor considering that he asked Sky Mender Palace to withdraw their judgment, so he must have other secret plans to protect Nether Continent too. The return of the Nether Continents three great races is probably a smart move by the Qin Family in their attempt to return to the Central World. He would not allow the the three great experts of Nether Realm to be eliminated before he could take revenge against them. Qin Lie looked surprised. Why are you so sure that the Qin Family will appear? Surely you know what your grandfather is capable of, dont you? Tong Zhenzhen asked with a smile. Qin Lies eyes turned dim. It was only then Tong Zhenzhen came to the realization that the rumor Xu Ran had heard was trueQin Lie had lost his memories of the past. She added, I can promise on behalf of the Vermillion Bird Race then we will return to the Vermillion Bird Realm the moment Nether Realm and Blue Flame Manor engage in an all-out war! We will ensure that no Blue Flame Manor experts remaining in Vermillion Bird Realm will escape alive! Lord Tong Yan herself will head to Blue Flame Manor and battle against Cai Can! Very well! Qin Lie nodded strongly. Have you dealt with the problem of the Ghost Eye Race? Tong Zhenzhen then asked in concern. From what I have learned, the Ghost Eye Races current chief, Gray, doesnt acknowledge the Ling Family as the Dark Nether Race. If they refuse to cooperate, the Ling Family, Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race will be put in a very difficult spot. Gray has already sworn his allegiance on behalf of the Ghost Eye Race, Qin Lie said calmly. Tong Zhenzhen was caught off guard by his answer. Staring at him deeply, she suddenly said, I have heard of your reputation from three hundred years ago. To be honest, your former reputation is bad. But today, you truly deserve the title of the Qin Familys third generation. To the east of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. There were a lot of islands scattered across the sea surface like stars. A near hundred-meter tall evil god avatar with blue brown screen, a pair of wings, and a sinister-looking bull horn was flapping its wings swiftly across the sea surface. Gao Yu and Jia Yue were seated on the evil gods shoulder. They frequently looked behind them with a look of anxiety on their faces. Behind them, a lot of eastern barbarians, riding on all kinds of spirit birds or flying spirit artifacts, were chasing after them in no particular hurry. Many Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect islands were plundered by the eastern barbarians because they happened to be in their path of pursuit. Something isnt quite right, Gao Yu said with frosty eyes and a dark look on his face. Their numbers are growing, but theyre moving slower and slower for some reason. It shouldnt be hard for them to capture us. Jia Yue was puzzled as well. Not only is the White Barbarian Tribe chasing after us, the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe and Black Barbarian Tribe have joined the fray too. I even noticed a few Imperishable Realm clan elders among them. We cant possibly deserve the attention of those old bastards, can we? Not to mention that the white barbarians business is none of the black barbarians or the red barbarians business. What in Spirit Realm is going on? I think theyre seizing the opportunity to start a war, Gao Yu said coldly. Jia Yue abruptly reacted, I think youre right! The eastern barbarians and the nine Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos would clash against each other every once in a while. In the past, the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos were normally the ones who ganged up against the eastern barbarians first. The eastern barbarians lived at the sea farthest east of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Countless islands were littered across that part of the sea, covered in unnatural fog year after year. There were plenty of forbidden realms in that place, and all human Silver rank forces who ventured deep into the eastern barbarians territories would normally return in defeat. Whenever the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos suffered huge losses from internal strife, the eastern barbarians would seize the opportunity to attack them. Heavenly Slaughter Continents Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult had many islands on the sea that stood between them and the eastern barbarians. These islands were the eastern barbarians first targets. They would plunder those islands and rob all of their mined resources for themselves. For many years, the reason Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect didnt engage in an all-out war despite living in the same continent was because they had a common enemy, the eastern barbarians. Today, the three great ghoul races were no longer ravaging the Land of Chaos, Illusory Demon Sect had lost much of its strength due to the invasion, and Black Voodoo Cult was largely weakened because of Qin Lie, Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Lis combined attack. Seeing that there was an opening for them to slip in, the eastern barbarians decided to invade the Land of Chaos under the pretense of capturing the traitors. I heard from Aunt Bai Li that your brother, Qin Lie, is doing really well at the Land of Chaos. Do you think he would dare take us in? Jia Yue suddenly asked. I dont want to trouble him. Gao Yu shook his head stiffly. Youre almost at the end of your rope, but youre just as stubborn as before. Jia Yue shot him a glare before saying, You helped him a lot back at the Graveyard of Gods, didnt you? Maybe youre the only one who thought of him as a brother. Maybe he doesnt care about you at all. Hes not that kind of person. Gao Yu frowned. Jia Yue suddenly said with a downcast expression on her face, It was because of you that my father lost his seat as clan chief and my mother was exiled from the White Barbarian Tribe. I was originally the pearl of the white barbarians, but now I have no choice but to escape to the Land of Chaos with you. You promised me that youd take revenge for me. As long as Im still alive, I will return to the White Barbarian Tribe and kill all those people who framed your parents! Gao Yu said. But Im afraid we wont survive long enough to see that day. Jia Yue smiled bitterly. Also, dont forget that youre just one person. How can you possibly fight against the entire White Barbarian Tribe? And dont forget about the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe and Black Barbarian Tribe, theyre all one and the same. Do you think you can beat all of the eastern barbarians alone? Gao Yu fell silent. He suddenly noticed that he had been alone from the beginning until now. He had neither patrons nor background. In fact, the only person he could call a friend was Qin Lie. Maybe there is someone out there who is so strong that they can do anything they want and fear no one in this harsh world. Jia Yue sighed. However, even the Genesis Realm experts in the Central World have the backing of their forces and families. Even they have to connect with other martial practitioners of the same realm to avoid being ganged up on and killed. The reason I wanted you to come to the White Barbarian Tribe was so that you wouldnt need to cultivate alone. I didnt want to see you unable to gather the spirit materials necessary to construct your Soul Altar when you are about to reach the Imperishable Realm in the future. Unfortunately, Jiang Zhuzhes betrayal means that the eastern barbarians will never trust anyone of the Land of Chaos ever again. We have failed as well. A pause later, Jia Yue said, Gao Yu, we must rely on someone if we are to survive this. Gao Yu stayed silent for a moment. Finally, he said, If we arrive at the Land of Chaos in one piece, I will seek out Qin Lie and see if he can help us. Right now hes no longer that poor guy who had nothing to lose back at Graveyard of Gods. He controls Flaming Sun Island and possesses a considerable amount of power in the Land of Chaos. Now that Gao Yu had agreed, Jia Yue was actually worried about whether Qin Lie would even lend them a hand. She smiled bitterly as she said, I fear that he has forgotten all about you already. Gao Yu was also frowning. It had been many years since they last saw each other, and the current Qin Lie was the most dazzling person in the entire Land of Chaos. Even he wasnt sure if he still remembered their friendship from way back. That was why he didnt say anything. Chapter 962: Harsh Reality Chapter 962: Harsh Reality The eastern barbarians are approaching. Theyve plundered all the islands we command along the way. This doesnt look good. At Illusory Demon Sect, an old woman in the Nirvana Realm with many deep wrinkles on her face reported worriedly to Yu Lingwei. What about Black Voodoo Cult, Aunt Qiu? Yu Lingwei asked in alarm and shock. Several Nirvana Realm martial practitioners were gathered at the main hall of Illusory Demon Sect. They looked very worried. The two three-level Soul Altar experts Ji Qingpeng and Yu Tong had been killed by the three ghoul races, whereas Chu Miaodan and Wen Bin were eliminated by Flaming Sun Island. This meant that Yu Lingwei was the only Soul Altar expert left in Illusory Demon Sect. Yu Lingwei felt powerless in this situation. Now that the eastern barbarians were invading, the future looked worrisome and was filled with unknown dangers. Black Voodoo Cult hasnt moved at all. The old woman Yu Lingwei referred to as Aunt Qiu was called Qiu Huili. She let out a deep sigh before saying, Ever since Flaming Sun Island, Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe worked together to kill the patriarchs of the three great families and traitors such as the likes of Wen Bin, they have holed up in their sects and refused to even walk out of their front gates. Black Voodoo Cult is probably afraid of further attacks and has decided to give up the islands to the east. Those islands may not be enough to satisfy the eastern barbarians appetite. Yu Lingweis expression was heavy. The eastern barbarians may very well be targeting the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Black Voodoo Cult and us will be attacked by them. Qiu Huili looked helpless as well. The recent turn of events in the Land of Chaos had left both Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect tattered and torn. Now that the three great ghoul races had gone into hiding, it was only natural for the eastern barbarians to seize this golden opportunity to invade. Both Yu Lingwei and Qiu Huili knew very well that the eastern barbarians given reason behind their trespassingthat they were chasing down traitorswas just an excuse. Sect master, forgive my honest words but there is one way we can resist the eastern barbarians with our current level of strength. Qiu Huili hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. From what I learned, the eastern barbarians obtained the Arrow Gods remains and the Sun Killing Bow before the Graveyard of Gods exploded. While we were ravaged by the three great ghoul races, the eastern barbarians have actually grown in strength thanks to the remains and the bow. The eastern barbarians three great clans are at the level of Silver rank forces. In the past, we were hard-pressed by the eastern barbarians even when we were at our full strength and working together with Black Voodoo Cult. After our recent losses, we are not even close to being their match. What is your plan, Aunt Qiu? Yu Lingwei asked. Qiu Huili smiled bitterly. It is a bit embarrassing, but I believe we should ask for help from Blood Fiend Sect. Yu Lingwei sighed quietly. We have troubled them too much already. We dont have a choice. Qiu Huili spread her arms and said helplessly, Illusory Demon Sect may be eliminated otherwise. Ill try. Yu Lingwei had no choice but to nod in agreement. After the meeting, she appeared directly at Blood Cloud Mountain Range of Heavenly Calamity Continent using the large-sized spatial teleportation formation of Illusory Demon Sect. Right now Blood Cloud Mountain Range was busy with activity. Many Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners were rebuilding their homes they had been forced to leave for thousands of years. New grand palaces could be seen everywhere. Many figures wearing blood-colored garb could be seen flying left and right. Not long after Yu Lingwei had appeared, Xue Moyan personally came over to take her to Mo Lingye. Inside a valley filled with thick blood clouds, she directly spoke of her need the moment she saw Mo Lingye. Mo Jun, Meng Feng, and Hong Bowen were present at the meeting too. They all fell silent after they heard her request. Even Mo Lingye was frowning slightly. Sister, have I put you in a difficult spot? Yu Lingwei felt a little anxious. Your Big Brother Xue is currently in seclusion inside the ultimate blood ground. I dont think hell be able to help you until some time later. Mo Lingyes eyes were filled with pain. You and I are closer than true sisters even though were not blood related, so I shall not lie to you. Xue Li killed many Black Voodoo Cult members when we worked together with Jiang Zhuzhe to attack Black Voodoo Cult last time. After he returned, his personality changed greatly and his mood became a bit unpredictable. We all know that hes suffering a rebound from the Blood Progenitors soul fragments because he fused with his Soul Altar too hastily. Yu Lingweis expression changed slightly. It took Mrs. Mo and Moyan a great deal of effort before they finally calmed him down. They did all they could to persuade him to enter the ultimate blood ground and stay there until he eliminated the demons in his heart, Mo Jun interrupted. Right now his situation is extremely dangerous. If he fights again before dealing with his inner demons the consequences will be unthinkable. Inside the valley, everyone was wearing heavy expressions on their faces. Yu Lingwei also noticed the danger of the situation. How about this, let me see if Jiang Zhuzhe can help you, Mo Lingye said. Yu Lingweis spirits were raised a little as she said softly, Thank you, sister. Such words are not needed between you and I. Also, Im just giving it a try. I dare not say that Jiang Zhuzhe will help you for sure. Mo Lingye took out a bloody crystal and called out to Jiang Zhuzhe right before Yu Lingwei. Yu Lingwei stared at her expectantly. Right now, Jiang Zhuzhe was extremely famous on the Land of Chaos. He had many experts and strange corpse demons under his command, so Illusory Demon Sects burden was certainly going to be lessened if he was willing to help them. However, Mo Lingye quickly ended her communication with Jiang Zhuzhe and opened her eyes. Mo Lingye shook her head and let out a sigh. He rejected the moment he heard that the opponent is the eastern barbarians. He said he owed them a favor. Back when he was cornered and hunted by every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos, the eastern barbarians were the ones who took him in. He and his people will never fight against the eastern barbarians for your sake. Yu Lingwei felt a bit of strength depart her when she heard this. Even her eyes had turned a little dim. Sister, do you think we should try Qin Lie? Hong Bowen suggested suddenly. Hope reignited in Yu Lingweis heart once more. Qin Lie? Mo Lingye frowned and shot a glance at Xue Moyan. Then, she said in a complicated tone, Flaming Sun Island was kind enough not to claim Illusory Demon Sect for themselves before. If we beg for his aid when we ourselves cannot lend some real support to Illusory Demon Sect we wont be able to justify it. Should I ask him then? Xue Moyan said suddenly. Her eyes looked pained and helpless. She had already learned that Qin Lie had turned down the engagement. If Illusory Demon Sect wasnt facing a life-and-death crisis, she would never take another step into Flaming Sun Island again. No! It cannot be you! Yu Lingwei exclaimed softly. She knew about this too, and she knew that Xue Moyan had been deeply hurt by the rejection already. She couldnt possibly pour salt on her wound anymore. Youre not allowed to go! Mo Lingye also scolded her. Sect Master Yu, have you tried Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and the rest of the Silver rank forces? Mo Jun asked again. Yu Lingwei answered depressedly, I did, but they havent responded at all. Everyone in the valley suddenly fell silent. A very long time later, Hong Bowen suddenly broke the silence. There is something Im not sure if I should say He stared hesitantly at the crowd. What else cant be said at this point? Yu Lingwei sighed. In that case, please forgive me for my rudeness. Right now, Illusory Demon Sect cannot fight against Black Voodoo Cult on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent or any one of the great eastern barbarian tribes without external support. Hong Bowen didnt dare look Yu Lingwei in the eye when he said this. He continued in a soft voice, After losing Ji Qingpeng, Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and Yu Tong, you are the only Soul Altar martial practitioner left in Illusory Demon Sect. Moreover, Evil Eye, Heavenly Flame and a lot more Copper rank forces that were originally under Illusory Demon Sects command were destroyed or beaten by the Blue Ghoul Race as well. Yu Lingweis expression turned a little unnatural, and a trace of distress and helplessness entered her eyes. However, she knew that Hong Bowens assessment was right, so she didnt retort against him. A pause later, Hong Bowen continued, Frankly, if Sect Master Yu wasnt still around, Illusory Demon Sect couldnt even be compared to many Copper rank forces. You do not have any vassal forces to support you, you do not have any Soul Altar experts to help you, and you even lost most of your core experts If Illusory Demon Sect still wishes to rule over their original territory, then you may have to think of another way. And what is that way? Yu Lingwei asked. Hone Bowen stayed silent for a moment before he looked away from her, bowed his head and said, Normally, a declined force who doesnt possess the power to maintain control over their original territory would attach themselves to a stronger force. Yu Lingweis body trembled. Flaming Sun Island is close to you. They may be your best choice of a host. Right now theyre full of vitality, and they possess Void Realm experts and a secret realm entrance. They may even be the number one artificer force of the Land of Chaos in the near future. Finally, Hong Bowen revealed his true thoughts. Illusory Demon Sect is a shell of its former self. Even if the eastern barbarians didnt try to invade you, a different force would eventually go after your territory all the same. If youre willing to put down your former pride and swear fealty to Flaming Sun Island, Illusory Demon Sect will be able to stand strong just like it used to. You will not need to live in fear day and night. There is probably no better way than this right now. Yu Lingweis mind turned blank after he said this. She wasnt able to recover until a long, long time later. Inside the valley, the experts of Blood Fiend Sect were all considering Hong Bowens suggestion seriously. They suddenly realized that there were probably no better way than this for a declined force to survive in this harsh world. Mo Lingye knew that even Jiang Zhuzhe once coveted after Illusory Demon Sects territory, much less Black Voodoo Cult who lived on the same continent as the latter. Moreover, who couldnt tell that the reason Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain werent willing to aid Illusory Demon Sect was because they hoped that the eastern barbarians would destroy them? Who couldnt tell that they were hoping to negotiate with Flaming Sun Island and share Illusory Demon Sects territory after the fact? Even Mo Lingye fell silent when she thought up to this point. She knew that she couldnt lend much help to Yu Lingwei at all due to Xue Lis crisis. I, Im very confused right now. I need to go back and think this over. A long time later, Yu Lingwei left behind these words before she finally walked away from the meeting while still in a daze. Chapter 963: Giant Race Chapter 963: Giant Race Boluo Realm. Under the burning sky, the sky seemed to be on fire, trying to burn away the last drop of water in people''s bodies. Tong Zhenzhen came once again in hopes of arranging for some Vermillion Birds to come to Boluo Realm and she also hoped to receive Tong Yan''s promise to act against Blue Flame Manor together. On the other side, Qin Lie wanted to claim a territory for Flaming Sun Islands base through the Ancient Beast Race. Consequently, the two came together. When Tong Zhenzhen went to find the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird, Qin Lie was talking to Nivitt and Teng Yuan. "How large an area do you want? Any special requirements?" Teng Yuan asked nonchalantly. "I do not need a very large one," Qin Lie explained. "I only want to arrange for some people to cultivate in Boluo Realm''s special environment. I do not have any great need for location. I only hope it is a place that is quiet, safe and away from fighting." "How about the area within fifty kilometers north of the secret realm entrance?" Teng Yuan said. "Could you take me for a visit?" "No problem!" A bright yellow light shield then wrapped around Qin Lie and took him for a cruise around the area north of the secret realm entrance. Qin Lie looked closely and found that this part of the Ancient Beast Races territory was all gray-brown mountains with some ancient beasts living within. "Look over there." Nivitt pointed at the sky. Looking over, Qin Lie found about seven islands of different sizes floating in the air. The smallest among them was slightly larger than Li Mu''s Floating Island. The largest however, was larger than Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island and, Blood Island added up together. "Humans like to cultivate on the floating islands, Lunar Temple, Sun Palace and the families are all like that." Nivitt twisted his mouth. "We ancient beasts, and the races of Boluo Realm, like to establish ourselves on solid ground. We dont like the feeling of being in the air. These seven floating islands are all within one hundred miles of us. They will naturally belong to you." Qin Lie''s eyes suddenly lit up. Those seven islands were thousands meters above the earth. They would directly face the heat of the three suns during the day and bath in the moonlight during night. Tang Beidou and Lu Yi would definitely feel comfortable cultivating on these seven islands. "Great location," he praised. Boluo Realm''s gravity was ten times that of Spirit Realm yet wondrous rocks could float in the sky. He marveled at this. "My bloodline has recently reached rank six. I need to borrow the magma lakes of volcanoes to cultivate. Do you two have any places to recommend?" After determining the location, he relaxed and asked again. "You want Tong Yan''s place?" Nivitt shouted. "I will be the only one cultivating there," Qin Lie explained. Nivitt sighed in relief. He said, "Then there wont be any problems. There are many volcanoes where the Vermillion Birds and the Flame Race live. The Flame Race... you should not go there right now. But you can go anywhere in Vermillion Bird Races territory." "That would be best," Qin Lie laughed. "Boom boom boom! As the three spoke, rumbles came from the horizon. Qin Lie looked from afar and found something like a small gold mountain moving through the forest. Under the illumination of the suns, the reflected golden light was dazzling. "Banderas is coming," Teng Yuan snickered. "This old fogey is moving quickly," Nivitt muttered. Qin Lie was astounded. Then he looked and found the moving gold mountain was the gold giant he had once seen before. The gold giant caused the forest and mountains to tremble as he walked. The earth gave off reverberating thuds. "Banderas pestered me many times to notify him immediately if you came again," Teng Yuan said with a helpless expression. He bothered me so much that I messaged him when you came. "What does he want from me?" Qin Lie asked. "What else?" Nivitt snorted. "He knows that us ancient beasts obtained a great amount of cultivation materials through you, he also wants to trade with you." Qin Lie immediately smiled and said, "Let him come then!" "Tyler should also be coming soon," Teng Yuanr said. "The more the better!" Qin Lie smiled even more happily. He knew that Tyler was an expert of the Black Jail Race, and Banderas was the head of the Giant Race. These two could represent their respective races. The places where the Black Jail Race and the Giant Race lived produced all kinds of precious spirit materials, many of which the Ancient Beast Race did not have. Through business with the Ancient Beast Race, he had made great profit. How could he refuse the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race coming to him for business? Flaming Sun Island had to develop, had to provide spirit materials for their Nirvana Realm practitioners to build Soul Altars. Additionally, he had to help Ling Yushi against Blue Flame Manor. That would also need a vast amount of spirit materials and spirit stones. Therefore, he had to make more profit through Boluo Realm. The Black Jail Race and the Giant Race had to go through him to gather rare materials that Boluo Realm could never produce. This business was beneficial to both sides. "Argh!" The gold giant Banderas suddenly shouted when he was about to arrive. A gust of wind rose in that part of the forest, the ancient trees swaying, leaves flying into the air as the branches cracked and snapped. The nearby Ancient Beast clansmen quickly moved away. When the gold giant came closer, Qin Lie saw this giant that was even larger than the god corpses and had an enormous bag on his golden shoulder. That bag seemed able to contain hundreds of people. As he moved, he seemed extremely careful. He did not allow the enormous bag to land on the ground as though he was afraid he would damage the contents. "Do not shout recklessly!" Teng Yuan scolded. Banderas laughed openly, and scratched his head with one hand. He said, "I am too happy, I waited too long for this esteemed guest to arrive." As he spoke, he strode forward with large strides, making a path through the forest until he reached where Qin Lie and the others were. At this time, Qin Lie was on a small gray-brown mountain. When Banderas came, he found that Banderas''s head was almost the same height as the mountain. He grimaced inside. Compared to Banderas, the god corpses and the Demon God avatars of Nether Realm suddenly seemed small. And he, in Banderas''s eyes, might just be... a small insect. "The stuff is in here, take a look." Banderas stopped and carefully put down the large bag he had been carrying. Then, he opened the bag and pulled out seven hundred kilograms of spirit materials. Glittering gold ore was the first thing taken out and put on the mountain where Qin Lie was. The ore contained golden threads that appeared like dragon patterns that seemed to contain some profound mystery. "Heaven Grade Five, Dragon Pattern Gold!" Qin Lie shouted in surprise. Then, several dozen strange slabs of wood were taken out. The slabs had grains like coiling dragons that wrapped around the trunk like a dragon about to take flight. "The Soaring Dragon Wood produced in the same place as Dragon Pattern Gold! Heaven Grade Six!" Banderas carefully took out six head-sized jars and carefully placed them at Qin Lie''s feet. The jars contained blue liquid. Qin Lie looked down and seemed to see the reflection of his True Soul in the liquid. "Jade Soul Liquid!" Qin Lie changed color. Banderas laughed and said, "Not bad, right?" He then took out Black Flame Iron, Thick Earth Topaz, and other precious materials that were almost impossible to find in the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie looked dazedly with a shocked expression. The spirit materials that Banderas took out were almost all Heaven Grade spirit materials. They were worth even more than the Ancient Beast Race''s materials. "These are... the materials that we need. Could you see if you can help us gather them?" During his daze, Banderas embarrassedly handed over a list written in Spirit Realm''s common language. "When we traded with Sun Palace before, our spirit materials could only trade for a small number of things on the list. What do you think?" "Thirty times!" Qin Lie said briskly after giving the list a quick look. "I can give you thirty times the materials on the list!" Banderas suddenly gave off a blinding golden light. He nodded solemnly towards Qin Lie and said excitedly, "Thank you! The Giant Race will all be grateful!" Chapter 964: A Bright Path! Chapter 964: A Bright Path! "Tyler has also come," said Nivitt while looking towards the south. "Theyve been pressured greatly by the Serene Moon Race recently, and they also attacked the Sea Race. Fighting on two fronts like that requires enough spirit materials," Teng Yuan snickered and said. On the other side, Banderas was still expressing his gratefulness to Qin Lie, and called Qin Lie an eternal friend of the Giant Race. "Is the esteemed guest here?" From far away, Black Jail Race''s Tyler started to shout. Soon, he arrived alone with a bag in his hand. "We were waiting for you," Teng Yuan said. Tyler flew down to the mountain peak where Qin Lie was standing. He first smiled at Qin Lie and then grabbed a handful of spatial rings out of the bag. Qin Lie looked at the spatial rings and found that many of the rings had been forged by the artificers of Lunar Temple. He immediately realized that these spatial rings were ones that Black Jail Race had stolen from Serene Moon Race. In front of Qin Lie, Black Jail Race''s Tyler took the spirit materials produced in Boluo Realm out of the spatial rings. Rank Nine Bamboo, Snake Eye Crystal, Golden Crow Sand, and all kinds of valuable materials. Qin Lie was astounded. While Tyler''s materials could not compare to what the giant Banderas had brought, their value was close to the Ancient Beast Races materials. More importantly, the amount of materials Tyler took out was stunning. Subsequently, Tyler took out a list and wrote down all kinds of materials in Spirit Realm''s common language. He said, "When we traded with Lunar Temple before, it was one to one." "Thirty times!" Qin Lie crisply promised. Tyler''s expression changed. Then he immediately laughed and said, "Thank you! Thank you!" For many years, the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, and Black Jail Race refused to intermarry with the forces of Central World. Due to this, Lunar Temple, Sun Palace, and the other Gold rank forces were ripping them off in every trade. Through these three races, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace gained an unfathomable amount of wealth. If these races showed any sign of displeasure or disobedience, they would immediately stop trading with them. The two secret realm entrances were in the hands of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. If they stopped the trade, the three races would be helpless. While the rank nine clansmen of the Ancient Beast Race, gold giants and Tyler could travel through the void, Spirit Realm was extremely far away from Boluo Realm. If they didn''t have the secret realm entrance, they would need three hundred years for a single trade trip to Spirit Realm. Space was full of hidden dangers. Even with their strength, they could encounter trouble during this long and tedious journey. Therefore, they could only rely on Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. They also didn''t dare to rashly offend the Flame Race or the Serene Moon Race in order to avoid the displeasure of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. This caused the three races to be taken advantage of for many years. Qin Lie''s appearance and the new secret realm entrance seemed to open a bright new path for them. They did not need to be exploited by Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. Qin Lie could provide them with thirty times the materials they could obtain before. This was something they didn''t even dare to dream about in the past. In their eyes, Qin Lie was a tycoon, a great aid for their prosperous future. "Could you help us trade for these materials as soon as possible? We have an urgent need," Tyler requested. Banderas nodded with urgency in his eyes as though he wasn''t willing to wait any longer. Qin Lie, who had been preparing to cultivate his bloodline power using the volcanoes of the Vermillion Bird Race, could only take care of this matter first upon seeing their urgency. "Alright! I will take care of your matter first!" he answered. Banderas and Tyler were even more grateful. Without Tyler''s spatial ring, Qin Lie would have most likely had to return to the Ruined Lands and have Ge Rongguang and the others come in order to transport the valuable materials Banderas delivered. The spatial ring saved him some effort. He put a portion of the Giant Race''s materials into his spatial ring and the rest into Tyler''s spatial rings. Then, Teng Yuan saw him off as he left through the secret realm entrance. He didn''t even message Tong Zhenzhen. Soul Summoning Island. When he walked out, he saw Ge Rongguang leading a group transporting many materials that the Nether Continent needed urgently onto the island. Tate stood on the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar, his expression excited as he inspected the items inside the spatial rings. Seeing Qin Lie arrive, Tate''s eyes were full of similes as he said, "Come here." "Greetings, island master," Ge Rongguang and the others bowed in respect. Then Ge Rongguang said, "Following your orders, we rushed over with this batch of materials." Qin Lie coughed and said, "What did Miss Song say?" "Everything according to island master''s orders. Miss Song... completely supports island master''s decision," Ge Rongguang said solemnly. Qin Lie rubbed his nose and laughed dryly. He didn''t say anything. He knew that with Song Tingyus intelligence, she would guess where these spirit rings would be sent just from their contents. La Pu leaving and the disappearance of Luz and the Dark Shadow Race caused Song Tingyu to know more about his actions. Over on the Nether Continent was Ling Yushi and the Ling Family. He worried that Song Tingyu would have problems with sending the wealth that Flaming Sun Island worked so hard to accumulate for free. "I have reached an agreement with the Black Jail Race and the Giant Race of Boluo Realm." Qin Lie smiled and said, "The wealth we will earn this time will be enough to make up for the losses, do not worry." "This subordinate will act according to island master''s orders, and will not have other thoughts," Ge Rongguang said with a lowered head. Nodding in satisfaction, Qin Lie was going to give the spatial rings he had just obtained and the list of material the Black Jail Race and the Giant Race needed to Ge Rongguang. Ge Rongguang waved his hand and suddenly said, "Island master, Miss Song hopes that you return to Flaming Sun Island in person as soon as possible." "Return in person?" Qin Lie stilled and then said with a frown, "The ghoul races have disappeared, Black Voodoo Cult is extremely docile. Is there another urgent matter?" "The eastern barbarians have invaded," Ge Rongguang said softly. Qin Lie''s expression suddenly changed. Then, he exchanged a few words with Tate and ordered Ge Rongguang to take care of the matter of Nether Continent before he hurriedly left. He quickly appeared above Flaming Sun Island. "Greetings, island master!" The martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island shouted in unison when they saw him appear. Nodding, he immediately prepared to see Song Tingyu to learn the details of the eastern barbarians invasion immediately. "Bai Li! How come you are here?" he suddenly shouted in surprise. In the crowd on Flaming Sun Island, he saw Bai Li with a look of surprise. "Qin Lie! Please help save Jia Yue and Gao Yu!" Bai Li said urgently. Come over here to talk!" Qin Lie beckoned with his hand and then took Bai Li to the palace where Flaming Sun Island discussed important matters. Lang Xie, Tang Siqi, Lu Yi, and the others spread out on Flaming Sun Island appeared behind him. They had hurried over upon learning the news. Soon, the higher ups of Flaming Sun Island gathered together and appeared in the palace. "The eastern barbarians used an excuse of pursuing traitors and have quickly come near the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Many of the islands belonging to Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect nearby have been burned and razed." After he came over, Song Tingyu immediately told him the details and said, "The traitors are Gao Yu and Jia Yue of the White Barbarian Tribe." "They don''t know what is good for them!" Qin Lie snorted. "Back then, in Graveyard of Gods, it was eastern barbarians that caused a disturbance and almost killed us. I hadnt expected them to come as soon as the three ghoul races have been dealt with. Do they think we are easy to bully?" "Qin Lie, their targets should be Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect." Lu Yi''s expression was calm and his eyes flashed with a dark light. "Maybe we should have the eastern barbarians heavily injure Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect. We would only benefit from it." Yet when he finished saying this, he found that Song Tingyu, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Yao Tai, and the others had strange expressions. He didn''t know what was wrong with his suggestion. "This has nothing to do with Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect." Qin Lie took a deep breath and said with a harsh expression, "They are pursuing Gao Yu! I will not permit anything to happen to Gao Yu!" Bai Li who listened silently at the side felt it hard to believe, her eyes flashing with a strange light. Only Song Tingyu, Mo Hai, Yao Tai, Tang Siqi, and the other more experienced people knew about the relationship between Qin Lie and Gao Yu. As a result, they were not full of schadenfreude like Lu Yi. Almost at the same time, silver light shone out of the bracelet on Song Tingyu''s wrist. She pressed her other hand on the bracelet and received the message from the bracelet. Dozens of seconds later, her body suddenly shook. Everyone looked at her curiously. Her shoulders started to uncontrollably tremble. Moments later, her eyes shone with great light and she said in a shocked tone, "Sect Master Yu of Illusory Demon Sect has just sent a message to me, she..." "What?" Qin Lie asked in surprise. "She, as the sect master of Illusory Demon Sect, she wants all of Illusory Demon Sect to join Flaming Sun Island!" Song Tingyu''s excited voice was slightly high pitched. "What? What did you just say? Did I hear you correctly?" Lu Yi almost jumped up. "Illusory Demon Sect is a Silver rank force!" The other Soul Altar expert, Tan Miao, was astounded as well. Inside the hall, all the core members of Flaming Sun Island, including Bai Li, had disbelieving expressions. Illusory Demon Sect, once one of the nine Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. A force that was much stronger than the three great families and could be Black Voodoo Cults match. When Wen Bin took control of Illusory Demon Sect, heattacked Flaming Sun Island several times. After he laid down the unreasonable ultimatum, he almost destroyed Blood Fiend Sect and Flaming Sun Island in the battle that followed. In the minds of the people of Flaming Sun Island, while Illusory Demon Sect had lost people like Wen Bin and Ji Qingpeng, they were still a significant power in this part of the world. And yet, this once powerful Silver rank force that Flaming Sun Island looked up to just three years ago wanted to submit to them! "Are you sure they want to submit, not ally?" Mo Hai asked in disbelief. "She was clear about it. They want to submit, not ally." Song Tingyu continued to breathe to calm herself down. "Only forces of the same rank will form alliances to pursue mutual benefit. The current Illusory Demon Sect is much weaker than us, so they will submit, not form an alliance like equals." Inside the hall, the crowd erupted into cheers, excited by the news. Chapter 965: A Change in Status Chapter 965: A Change in Status It was only a long, long time later that the group finally somewhat calmed down. However, they were unable to contain their happy, beaming smiles across their faces. To them, the fact that the Illusory Demon Sect was submitting to them was like a dream. A force which they had once looked up to had abruptly become one of their vassal forces. Their massive change in status caused them to also finally realize the strength of Flaming Sun Island. Here are some things for you all to look at. Qin Lies lips curled into a smile. Afterwards, having attracted everyones gaze onto himself, Qin Lie took out one spatial ring after another. Light continuously flashed as a large number of rare treasures began to appear on the stone floor of the palace. Soaring Dragon Wood! Dragon Pattern Gold! Rank Nine Bamboo! Snake Eye Crystal! Black Flame Iron! Jade Soul Liquid! All of the people within the palace couldnt help but exclaim as they saw the collection of rare spirit materials on the ground. Seeing the light radiating from the materials, they couldnt help but feel giddy. They were all knowledgeable figures. From just a single glance, they were able to roughly estimate the value of these materials. These come from the Boluo Realm? Song Tingyu asked, her eyes brightening. They are the first batch of trading materials from the Giant and Black Jail Races. Qin Lie grinned as he handed two lists to Song Tingyu, These are the materials these two forces are asking for, thirty of each. After receiving the lists, Song Tingyu focusedly looked over them. The corners of her mouth raised to form an exquisite smile as she said, We can make a profit of sixty to seventy million spirit stones! As she said those words, the faces of everyone present immediately became joyful and full of smiles. Qin Lie! To us, the Boluo Realm is simply a mountain of treasures, one with an inexhaustible amount of wealth! Mo Hai said, full of praise. Just this Boluo Realm is enough to turn our Flaming Sun Island into one of the most prosperous forces in the Land of Chaos. Tang Siqi was also extremely amazed. Even if we didnt have any artificers and couldnt rely on artifact forging to make money, just our connection to Boluo Realm would still guarantee us a great amount of wealth. At this time, everyones attention once again turned towards the trades between Flaming Sun Island and the Boluo Realm, and the possible riches that they could obtain. Qin Lie, Sect Master Yu would like to personally converse with you, Song Tingyu said. Okay. Qin Lie smiled, then said, I will leave for Illusory Demon Sect right away. No. Its not like that. Song Tingyu shook her head, her eyes turning into crescents as she replied, She will be personally coming over. Eh? Qin Lie was so surprised he couldnt respond. From today on, you are above everyone else. If she wants to talk to you she needs to personally come to Flaming Sun Island. If you ever need to talk to her, you only need to transmit a summon and she will quickly come over from Illusory Demon Sect, Song Tingyu patiently explained. After being dazed for a moment, Qin Lie nodded and responded, I understand. I will let her know then. Song Tingyu made the arrangement. An hour later. Yu Lingwei arrived before Qin Lie, accompanied by Qiu Huili and several Nirvana Realm guards. By this time, the people within the palace had all already left. Only Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi remained beside Qin Lie. Greetings, Island Master Qin. Yu Lingwei hurried over and bowed in salute. The Nirvana Realm Illusory Demon Sect members behind her naturally lowered their heads to pay respect as well. No need to be courteous. Qin Lie relaxedly nodded as he signaled for them to relax. Afterwards, he focused his attention on Yu Lingwei. This was the first time he was truly able to closely observe this sect master of Illusory Demon Sect. At a glance, Yu Lingwei seemed to only be around thirty years of age. Her figure was delicate and petite, but still well-proportioned. From what he saw, her appearance and figure would only place her a little above average. She was nowhere near Song Tingyu, and slightly inferior to Tang Siqi. Yet, Yu Lingweis eyes were indeed extremely charming. They seemed to be hiding many mysteries behind them, like a valley covered in an early morning mist. The depths of her eyes seemed to be always shifting as if a mystic world was being created and destroyed within, similar to the treasure of the Illusory Demon Sect, the Illusory Demon Sphere. Senior Yu, have you truly carefully considered everything? Qin Lie suddenly asked. A look of helplessness abruptly emerged on Yu Lingweis face as she responded, Even if there werent the eastern barbarians, there is still the Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, and Heavenly Sword Mountain. Due to our extremely fertile and prosperous land, they all intend to move against my Illusory Demon Sect once we no longer have the strength to defend ourselves. At some point, we will inevitably be trampled into the ground thus we require the protection of a stronger force. Why did you pick Flaming Sun Island? Qin Lie asked. One reason is because Flaming Sun Island is strong enough. You can request the assistance of a Void Realm expert, possess the most excellent artificers, and your wealth and resource are abundant. The other because in the past, Island Master Qin was clearly able to take advantage of the situation to settle in the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and kick the Illusory Demon Sect out, yet you did not do so Yu Lingwei stared deeply towards Qin Lie and continued, This caused me to realize that Island Master Qins mind and vision are much greater and more open than the vast majority of people within the Land of Chaos. Your strength and broad-mindedness are what led us to choose you and your Flaming Sun Island in our search for a protector. At this time, a tinge of abnormality appeared in both Song Tingyu and Tang Siqis eyes as they looked at Qin Lie. Months ago, after Wen Bins group, with the assistance of Black Voodoo Cult, had occupied Illusory Demon Sect, they had ignored Yu Lingwei and her group and not had any thoughts of forcefully wrestling away Illusory Demon Sect. Moreover, once the matter had concluded, Qin Lie had not demanded Illusory Demon Sects territory during his meeting with Jiang Zhuzhe and Mo Lingye over spoils of war. This caused them to believe Qin Lie was quite tolerant. And now, the most important reason for Yu Lingwei surrendering the entirety of Illusory Demon Sect today was her own gratitude towards Qin Lie for his magnanimity. This caused the two girls to realize that many of Qin Lies seemingly bizarre actions were indeed done with the greater interest of Flaming Sun Island in mind. This matter we cannot make it public too early. After thinking for a moment, Qin Lie said, If everyone knows that Illusory Demon Sect has attached itself to Flaming Sun Island, Im afraid it will cause a great disturbance. Flaming Sun Island will become a Silver rank force and become the most feared competitor of the other forces in Land of Chaos. We shall listen to the arrangements of Flaming Sun Island. Yu Lingwei softly responded, Once they are completed, then from there on, thirty percent of all of the spirit materials and stones originating from Illusory Demon Sects mines and spirit mountains will be given to Flaming Sun Island as tribute. From that point onward, Illusory Demon Sect will be under Flaming Sun Islands control and accept any orders, whether it is resisting strong enemies or conquering other forces. Of course, when our Illusory Demon Sect encounters any crises, Flaming Sun Island must also help us resolve our troubles as our protector. After a slight pause, she continued, The factions previously associated with my Illusory Demon Sect, Evil Eye, and Sky Flame, will also be included by our agreement. For the vast majority of Silver rank forces, such relations with subordinate forces are very standard. Song Tingyu commented. Qin Lie nodded. He agreed, Then let it be so. As for the details Qin Lie looked towards Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi before continuing, Senior Yu can arrange for others to talk with these two and come to an agreement. Alright. Yu Lingwei succinctly responded, then bitterly laughed, The eastern barbarians are currently invading Do you all have any teleportation formations which can let us make it over there and intercept them? Qin Lie casually asked. Good. Then give me an hour. Ill make some arrangements. Alright. Very quickly, Tang Beidou, Tan Miao, and Lu Yi all received orders. They hurriedly gathered at Flaming Sun Island. On the other side, Tate returned to the Nether Continent through the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and invited Eddie and Yuria over. An hour later. In the teleportation formation of Flaming Sun Island stood Qin Lie, along with five Soul Altar experts. We have three three-level Soul Altar experts. You have a two-level Soul Altar. If we also include the two one-level Soul Altars of Tan Miao and Lu Yi, could you perhaps first stop the advance of the eastern barbarians? Qin Lie asked. Yu Lingwei took a deep breath, then responded, I should be able to. Qin Lie, this is our newly refined Hexagon Chariot. It might be of use to you, Tang Siqi said. As she spoke, a bowl shaped crystalline chariot with six incredibly sharp corners flashing with icy light abruptly emerged from within her spatial ring. We can also forge crystalline chariots? Qin Lie blankly asked. Until now, almost all of the crystalline chariots in the Land of Chaos had been forge and sold by Celestial Artifact Sect. Only Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain also had one or two artificers who could forge this kind of flying spirit artifact. Qin Lie had originally thought that there was still quite a while before Flaming Sun Island would be able to forge its own crystalline chariots. He had never expected that the artificers of Gray Island would give him such a surprise just as he prepared to go deal with the eastern barbarians. This Hexagon Chariot is about three times faster than Celestial Artifact Sects highest grade chariot! Tang Siqis blushing face was like a ripe apple as she proudly introduced the chariot, Not only is it three times faster, this Hexagon Chariots six corners are each incredibly sharp and able to be treated as spirit artifacts! From today on, those who want chariots in the Land of Chaos, will order them from us! Qin Lie became incredibly shocked. With just our own knowledge, it would still be not really possible for us to control the entire market of crystalline war chariots and other flying spirit artifacts, Mo Hai calmly interjected. However, with the guidance of Senior Evil Infant in addition to our own core diagrams, things have changed. Qin Lie instantly understood. Evil Infant Boy was originally the junior brother of Luo Han, Celestial Artifact Sects most talented artificer. Thus, he was able to refine even large-sized teleportation formations. Naturally, this meant that he was very familiar with the forging methods for flying spirit artifacts quite as well. Upon having received Qin Lies promise and letting him see the Flaming Sun Islands treasureancient spirit diagramsit seemed like he had truly devoted his entire being to Flaming Sun Island. The Hexagon Chariot was most likely created through his guidance with the addition of ancient spirit diagram as the artifacts core. As such, they had managed to create a high level flying spirit artifact. Where is Senior Evil Infant? Qin Lie gazed towards Gray Island. He has put his entire heart and mind towards studying the diagrams, Mo Hai explained. Qin Lie remembered very clearly when Evil Infant Boy first saw the ancient diagrams. He knew that it was very likely that Evil Infant Boy would be forgetting to eat for quite a while as he wholeheartedly devoted himself towards studying them. Qin Lie realized he would probably not see Evil Infant Boy for quite some time. How many of these Hexagon Chariots do we have? Tates eyes brightened. Upon hearing that these chariots were three times faster than even Celestial Artifact Sects highest grade chariot, Tate was shocked, and abruptly had his interest piqued. He knew very clearly that a chariot of this level could probably carve out a name for itself even in Spirit Realms Central World. As of now we only have one. The main thing is the parts are just too expensive. The construction of just one of these Hexagon Chariots required the consumption of nearly one million spirit stones, about the amount of wealth a Copper rank force gains within an entire year! Mo Hai said. Lets make another ten or so! Qin Lie ordered. Okay, Mo Hai agreed. Ten chariots, each costing a million Earth Grade spirit stones. Im afraid even some Silver rank forces wouldnt be able to afford such expenditure. Yu Lingwei secretly exclaimed in shock. She suddenly felt that Flaming Sun Islands financial resources were even more terrifying than she had thought. Chapter 966: Close Friend Chapter 966: Close Friend Qin Lie and his group teleported from Flaming Sun Island to Illusory Demon Sect, then from Illusory Demon Sect to the eastern sea of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. They appeared at a lifeless underground spot near the seabed. This teleportation formation thirty meters beneath this unknown island was the same size as Flaming Sun Islands teleportation formation. A stone passage led the group back onto the surface. In the past, the envoys of Illusory Demon Sect used this teleportation formation to patrol the eastern sea region, Yu Lingwei explained. Qin Lie looked towards the horizon. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and there was no end to the sea. Ah, so theres a teleportation formation around here, Tang Beidou muttered. Qin Lie smiled and asked, Are you familiar with this place? Tang Beidou looked proud of himself. Qin Lie, the eastern barbarians will surely feel a rising headache with the Flame Demon by your side. the Horned Demon warrior with eight horns, Tate, chuckled. Oh? Qin Lie didnt understand what he meant. He knew that there were two reasons that compelled Tang Beidou to guard Gray Island. One of them was Tang Siqi, and the other was Tate. Tang Beidou and Tate seemed to share a close relationship with each other. Old Tang used to cultivate at the Eastern Fire Hell, and the Eastern Fire Hell is to the east of the eastern barbarians territory. Tate let out an odd chuckle before continuing, Old Tang here gave a lot of trouble to the eastern barbarians in the past, so theyll definitely be shocked to see him later. I wonder which one of those old fools will show up this time. Tang Beidou snorted. Once this matter is over, Old Tang and Lu Yi should come with me. I know a place thats suitable for your cultivation, Qin Lie suddenly said while rubbing his chin. Tang Beidou and Lu Yi looked moved by this. They knew very well that Qin Lie had a relationship with Boluo Realm. They also knew from Ge Rongguangs description that Boluo Realm had three unbearably hot suns during the day and nine moons during the night... Tang Beidou and Lu Yi had wanted to visit Boluo Realm since a long time ago. The reason Ge Rongguang reminded Qin Lie about their desire last time was because he noticed that they desperately wanted to go there. The reason they hadnt asked to visit that place yet was because they werent sure what was the situation at Boluo Realm and whether Qin Lie was free to escort them. Excitement began to creep in their hearts when they heard Qin Lie bringing up this matter. How long do we have to travel from here to the eastern barbarians? Qin Lie looked at Yu Lingwei again. According to the latest news, the eastern barbarians should be at Shuttle Island about two thousand and five hundred kilometers away from here. Oh, also the people theyre chasing after are only about two thousand kilometers away, Yu Lingwei explained. Qin Lie nodded. Then let us head over as soon as possible. Then, he took out the Hexagon Chariot and motioned everyone to get onto the vehicle. The Soul Altar experts were all quite curious about the new crystalline war chariot that was created by Flaming Sun Island. Naturally, they all climbed up on their own. The crystalline war chariot glowed with crystalline luster under the sun. The war chariot was shaped like a bowl or a plate, so it wasnt crowded at all even though they all had all stood atop. Electricity passed through the mysterious and complex spirit diagram engraved on a crystalline surface beneath their feet constantly. Qin Lie stood at the center of the Hexagon Chariot and put a hand at the groove where a spirit stone should be fitted in. His soul consciousness swam inside the spirit diagram. Sit well. A refined spirit energy suddenly flowed into the core of the spirit diagram. The Hexagon Chariot started. Swoosh! Like an arrow, the Hexagon Chariot abruptly rushed forwards with unbelievable speed. The three-level Soul Altar expert Tang Beidou, Tate, and everyone else couldnt help but cry out involuntarily. They noticed that they wouldnt be much faster than the Hexagon Chariot even if they were to summon their Soul Altars and fly at full speed. Celestial Artifact Sects best crystalline war chariot was at least three times slower compared to the Hexagon Chariot. This also meant that Flaming Sun Islands core members could only be caught by a three-level Soul Altar expert if they were to escape at top speed using this crystalline war chariot. Not bad. This vehicle is seriously fast. Its even slightly better than Lunar Temple and Sun Palces war chariots. Eddie gave his review. He once interacted with Lunar Temple and Sun Palace back at Boluo Realm. Naturally, he knew of their excellent war chariots. However, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace were Gold rank forces of Spirit Realms Central World. It was only natural that their artificers artifact forging skills were extraordinary. Flaming Sun Island was just a Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos. They hadnt even become a Silver rank force yet. Flaming Sun Islands artificers had only just started to grow. That was why they were very surprised to see that they could refine such a high-end spirit artifact in such a short time. Good! Very good! This is so much faster than me flying by myself! Qin Lie showered the vehicle with praises. This Hexagon Chariot might have cost a million Earth Grade spirit stones to build, but in return it gave him tremendous movement speed. Plus, he should be able to drive it even in Boluo Realm since he could wield the power of gravity. This meant that he didnt need to rely on Teng Yuan, Nivitt or others to move about in Boluo Realm any longer. It took only half an hour to fly several thousand kilometers inside the Hexagon Chariot. Boy, I think the friend youre looking for is right ahead, Tang Beidou suddenly said. Dont worry, the eastern barbarians primary objective isnt them. At this point Yu Lingwei had learned about Gao Yu already. She said, Theyre using them as an excuse to invade the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Therefore, they wont attack them until theyve achieved their goal. Qin Lie nodded. How much longer until we see them? In a moment, Tang Beidou answered. Dozens of seconds later, a Demon God avatar with a pair of wings behind its back appeared at the horizon as expected. The avatar was carrying a man and a woman while flying across the sea surface. They were sitting on its shoulder, looking around. It looks like my tribesmen wont try to kill us until we reach the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Jia Yue said calmly. Ever since she noticed her tribesmens true objective, she no longer worried for her life day and night. Instead, she wondered what she should do after they reached Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Flaming Sun Island isnt far from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Well see if we can teleport there from Illusory Demon Sect once we reach our destination, Gao Yu said. Illusory Demon Sect and Flaming Sun Island arent close with each other, and I heard that Illusory Demon Sect had disliked Flaming Sun Island for a very long time. How could they possibly help us? The duo hadnt paid much attention to the news lately, so they had no idea that Illusory Demon Sect had reconciled with Flaming Sun Island already. They still thought that Wen Bin was the master of Illusory Demon Sect. No, we cant go to Illusory Demon Sect! Im not a denizen of the Land of Chaos, so I doubt theyll accept me lightly. They might even attack me because of my identity. Jia Yue suddenly shook her head before asking uncertainly, Also, are you sure Qin Lie will mobilize Flaming Sun Island and fight the eastern barbarians for you? Gao Yu was silent. A lot of things fade away with time Jia Yue said quietly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! It was at this moment the sound of the Hexagon Chariot cutting through air reached their ears. They abruptly looked up and saw a shiny, odd-shaped war chariot descending from the sky like a falling star. There were people inside the war chariot. Gao Yu and Jia Yues expressions changed immediately. Long time no see. Qin Lies voice suddenly rang from above. Qin Lie! Gao Yu and Jia Yue exclaimed softly in unison. The Hexagon Chariot stopped right in front of the Demon God avatars sharp horn. While laughing loudly, he poked his head out of the war chariot and said, I heard youre being chased by the eastern barbarians, so Ive come over to help you. Tate, Yu Lingwei, Eddie, Yuria, and the others slowly appeared behind Qin Lie. Finally, Tang Beidous messy red hair and unkempt appearance entered their view as well. Flame Demon! Its the Flame Demon! Jia Yue abruptly screamed. Her eyes were filled with such deep fear that one would think that she had seen a monster. Old Tang, is it just me or are you infamous among the eastern barbarians? Lu Yi exclaimed in surprise. Tang Beidou let out a dry laugh. Well, every time I got bored of cultivating at the Eastern Fire Hell, I will make some trouble for the eastern barbarians. Heh, Ive fought every old fool among the eastern barbarians at least once, and Ive killed at least nine hundred of them, if not a thousand. Its only natural that they would fear me. Hes an elder of Flaming Sun Island and our ally. You dont have to fear him, Qin Lie explained to Jia Yue. Then, he grinned brightly at Gao Yu. Come on, put away your Demon God avatar and get onto the chariot! You Inside the Hexagon Chariot, Tate, Eddie, and Yurias faces changed slowly as they observed Gao Yu and the Demon God avatar beneath him. He possesses the purest and richest kind of Demon God aura Ive ever seen! Eddie abruptly exclaimed. Chapter 967: The Mystery of the Demon God Chapter 967: The Mystery of the Demon God Eddie and Yuria were Dark Shadow clansmen. Tate might be a Horned Demon clansman, but he didnt come from the same clan as Ku Luo. He had almost no knowledge of Gao Yu. They didnt know that Gao Yu had once visited Nether Realm and obtained the Demon Gods inheritance from the mountain range near Ku Luos clan where the Demon God was enshrined. They definitely didnt know that Gao Yu had gotten the Ogre-faced Rings when he was younger, and that the spirit arts they contained all came from a Demon God. From the start until now, everything Gao Yu cultivated was a part of the Demon Gods cultivation system. That was why he possessed the purest Demon God aura. Under the trios astonished gazes, Gao Yu withdrew the Demon God avatar and got onto the Hexagon Chariot with Jia Yue. Do you know where the closest island from here is? Qin Lie asked casually. Tang Beidou pointed in a direction. The Hexagon Chariot roared into action. Inside the war chariot, Tate, Eddie, and Yuria examined Gao Yu closely. They all looked incredibly puzzled. However, Qin Lie and Gao Yu were speaking with each other and exchanging experiences right now. Jia Yue looked back and forth between Tang Beidou and Yu Lingwei. Her expression was very odd. She was once the pearl of the White Barbarian Tribe, so of course she recognized both Tang Beidou and Illusory Demon Sects sect master. Flame Demon Tang Beidou was a name that was so infamous that it could frighten a crying eastern barbarian child into silence. The three barbarian tribes elders had all tried to surround and kill Tang Beidou before. Unfortunately for them, they failed again and again. Every once in a while, Tang Beidou would leave the Eastern Fire Hell, fly to the eastern barbarians territory and cause some havoc. A lot of eastern barbarians would be killed by the hot-tempered Tang Beidou. In their eyes, Tang Beidou was a demon that disgusted and frightened them. Jia Yue couldnt even begin to describe her feelings when she learned that the demon in the eastern barbarians eyes was a Flaming Sun Island martial practitioner today. Flame Demon, Flaming Sun Island. They both haveFlame in their titles. I shouldve known that they were one and the same, Jia Yue thought. After that, she looked at Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect and noticed that the sect master had been paying attention to Qin Lie and Gao Yus discussion all this time. She didnt look impatient in the slightest. In fact, she thought she saw a trace of respect in her eyes... This discovery shocked her even more. She remembered the day Qin Lie was just a Netherpassage Realm martial practitioner at the Graveyard of Gods. He neither had a powerful backer nor any sort of foundation in the Land of Chaos. But several years had passed, and Gao Yus friend had become a major power in the current Land of Chaos. His success felt unreal to her. While Jia Yue was deep in her thoughts, the Hexagon Chariot descended on a gray-colored island. The island was filled with rocks, but not a single plant, beast or insect could be seen anywhere. We will stay here and wait for the eastern barbarians to come. Qin Lie got off the chariot and grinned. Gao Yu, back then I gave you my blessing only because you wanted to develop your power in the eastern barbarians territory, but now why dont you come to Flaming Sun Island? Tingyu, Siqi, and Master Yao Tai are all at Flaming Sun Island right now. Theyre all people youre familiar with, arent they? What do you think? Qin Lie officially invited Gao Yu to Flaming Sun Island. But Tate, Yuria, and Eddie grew anxious before Gao Yu could agree. No, he shouldnt! Tate hurriedly exclaimed. Qin Lie looked at him in confusion. Eddie of the Dark Shadow Race inhaled deeply before saying, It would be best if he can stay on the Nether Continent! Yuria also nodded strongly. The Nether Continent is the best place for him! Qin Lie frowned. If I may ask did you acquire that Demon God from the Graveyard of Gods? Tate stared seriously at Gao Yu. Gao Yu nodded and pointed at Qin Lie. He answered coolly, Back when we were both at the Graveyard of Gods, I found these Demon God remains at the Land of Buried Gods. Tates eyes lit up before he let out a couple of coughs. Then, he casually threw Yu Lingwei and the others a glance. Qin Lie came to a realization and said, Sect Master Yu, please move away for a moment. Alright. Yu Lingwei turned around and left. Tang Beidou, Lu Yi, and Tan Miao also left at Qin Lies gesture. Tate then looked at Jia Yue. He trusted Qin Lie and Gao Yu, but he obviously couldnt trust the eastern barbarian Jia Yue. That was why he hoped that she would leave of her own accord. Jia Yue was about to leave too. It was at this moment Gao Yu caught her arm and looked at Tate. She is my wife. Tate hesitated for a moment before he nodded. Jia Yues tightened her grip on Gao Yus hand and smiled with a blush of happiness on her face. That Demon God avatar you rode on just now its not actually an avatar at all. It is the true body of a Demon God, Tate suddenly said. Yuria and Eddie suddenly grew excited. Qin Lie was the first to let out an exclamation when he said this, Thats not right. I thought all five Demon Gods had perished three thousand years ago? Even Gao Yu looked confused. It was obvious that he hadnt figured out all the secrets the Demon Gods held just yet. Three thousand years ago, the five Demon Gods who perished were not all the Demon Gods that have ever existed in Nether Realm. There were more than five Dark Nether clansmen who successfully reached rank ten bloodline and evolved into Demon Gods, Tate said seriously. The five Demon Gods who were killed on the Nether Continent were just the newest Demon Gods. Twenty thousand years ago, Nether Realm participated in the war against the God Race. At the time, there were many more Demon Gods of incredible strength who fought against the God Race, head on. Youre saying that this Demon God is one of the Demon Gods who fought against the God Race at the time? Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. Tate nodded strongly. And its the Demon Gods true body no less! But his size and appearance didnt look too different from the Demon God avatar we saw at the Horned Demon Races village, Qin Lie said. Back at the Demon God Mountain Range where Ku Luos clan was situated, the Demon God Qin Lie saw also had a pair of wings and a sinister curved horn on his head. If two cultivators bloodlines and talent are similar to each other, then they will look almost the same after they achieve rank ten bloodline and evolve into Demon Gods. This is normal. Tate continued, The five Demon Gods we worshipped in the Demon God Mountain Ranges represented five types of Dark Nether bloodline. That is how a Dark Nether clansman would look more or less after they evolved to rank ten. Qin Lie suddenly came to understanding. When a Dark Nether clansmans bloodline reached rank ten and they evolved into a Demon God, they would look like one of the five Demon Gods. This was destined from the moment they were born with a specific bloodline. This meant that the five Demon Gods worshipped by the powerful races of Nether Realm werent just the five Demon Gods from three thousand years ago. They were worshipping all the Demon Gods with any one of those five types of bloodlines! Does that mean that Yushi, Xuanxuan, and Ling Feng will take on their appearances after they reached rank ten too? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. No, the two missus of Ling Family possess somewhat special bloodlines. They might look different when their bloodlines reach rank ten. Tate shook his head. That Ling Feng and the rest of the Ling Family however, would probably look like the Demon Gods of the mountain range if their bloodline reached rank ten. What have you gotten from the Demon God? It was at this moment Yuria stared at Gao Yu and asked very seriously. Her eyes showed just how excited she was. Gao Yus Demon God was killed and thrown into the Graveyard of Gods after he was killed in the war against the God Race twenty thousand years ago. It was supposed to supply the Flesh Filling Tombstone with refined flesh and blood energy so the God Race could recover their bloodline strength quickly. The Demon God at the time was even stronger than the five Demon Gods who were killed by Sky Mender Palace three thousand years ago. It was a true body no less! He may have died, but his body still contains a tremendous amount of power. That is how we managed to escape the White Barbarian Tribe. Gao Yu pondered for a moment before continuing, I had obtained some jumbled inheritances and memory fragments from his body. Besides, that, I also acquired a spirit art that should allow my soul to enter his body and unleash a small part of his strength once I reach the Nirvana Realm. You shouldnt stay at Flaming Sun Island. Why dont you come with us to the Nether Continent? Lord Gordon, Lord Gray and Lord Luz can teach you how to use this Demon God. Also, the Nether Realm has a lot of holy scriptures that will improve your mastery of your inheritances! Tate exclaimed. Qin Lie, he will have a better future if he goes to the Nether Continent, Yuria persuaded. Gao Yu looked at Qin Lie in puzzlement. Right now the trios words had confused him greatly, and he had no idea what course of action was the best. Qin Lie smiled. Why dont you head to the Nether Continent once this war is over. The Ling Family is there, and you know what kind of relationship I share with the Ling Family. Gao Yu thought for a moment. Ill give you my answer after I head over and take a look first. He was afraid that Jia Yue might not be able to get used to Nether Realms environment. Thats fine. Qin Lie nodded. Qin Lie! The eastern barbarians are about to show up! Tang Beidou yelled from a corner of the island. It seems that theyre able to lock onto the kids location. Qin Lie frowned and looked at Jia Yue. After the Graveyard of Gods had exploded, the eastern barbarians obtained the Arrow Gods remains and the Sun Killing Bow. The Sun Killing Bow can lock down our position. Thats why were unable to escape from them no matter where we run to. Jia Yue smiled bitterly. The Sun Killing Bow? Tang Beidou grinned and let out an odd chuckle. Qin Lie, were Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners, and theyre holding the Sun Killing Bow. Theyre obviously gunning for us. Tang Beidou had a long history with the eastern barbarians, and he didnt hold a shred of goodwill towards them. He was obviously trying to provoke Qin Lie into action. Elder Tang, you dont need to push me. They wanted to hurt Gao Yu, so of course Im not going to just sit by and do nothing. Qin Lie chuckled. Haha, that is good, that is good. Tang Beidou laughed loudly. I was feeling itchy all over because I havent visited to the eastern barbarians for a long time since I returned from the Eastern Fire Hell. To think they would visit me from so far away! While they were talking to each other, the eastern barbarians bird-shaped war chariots and large-sized flying spirit artifacts slowly showed up on the sky at the horizon. Tang Beidou laughed loudly before he jumped to the sky first while covered in flames. The Flame Demon! Its the Flame Demon! Cries of fright abruptly broke out of the eastern barbarians ranks. The war chariot formation also suddenly fell into disarray. Chapter 968: Arrow God’s Remain Chapter 968: Arrow Gods Remain The Flame Demon! The eastern barbarians cried out the moment they saw Tang Beidou taking to the air. The elders at the front instantly despaired when they saw him. In the eastern barbarians eyes, Tang Beidou was undoubtedly an unrivalled demon king. They all grew nervous because of his presence. Qin Lie noticed that a dozen or so eastern barbarian elders had walked out of the group. The leader of the elders was dressed in a woven rush raincoat made from black feathers. His figure was thin and his face was wizened, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk. Tang Beidou! Why are you here? he cried in a shrill voice. Who is this guy? Qin Lie asked carelessly. He is Ke Yu, elder of the Black Barbarian Tribe. He has a three-level Soul Altar, Jia Yue answered in a soft voice. I belong to Flaming Sun Island, and Illusory Demon Sect is Flaming Sun Islands staunchest ally. Therefore, you are clearly disrespecting Flaming Sun Island by plundering the islands belonging to Illusory Demon Sect! Tang Beidou grinned and let out a couple of mad laughs. I heard youve gotten a Sun Killing Bow from the Graveyard of Gods, havent you? My island master is extremely displeased with this bows name. If you will break this bow right before my island master, I will allow you to run back to your homes with your tails between your knees! The eastern barbarians of all three clans were immediately enraged by his words as they swore at him loudly. Even Jia Yue had shot him a hateful glare. Qin Lie shook his head while laughing involuntarily. Even he was surprised by how arrogant Tang Beidou was acting towards the eastern barbarians. He wasnt really that close with Tang Beidou. He only knew that he had a hot temper and was liable to murder at a single provocation. Today, he learned why the eastern barbarians hated Tang Beidou so much from his provocative words. The Sun Killing Bow was the divine bow the Arrow God used in the past and the biggest prize the eastern barbarians had gotten from the Graveyard of Gods. It held a special meaning to them. Therefore, Tang Beidou was obviously humiliating the eastern barbarians when he told them to break the Sun Killing Bow. How dare you, Tang Beidou! We had gone to the Eastern Fire Hell to take revenge after we obtained the Sun Killing Bow, but we didnt think that youd be hiding in Flaming Sun Island! Ke Yu of the Black Barbarian Tribe smiled at the peak of his fury. It is good that we meet today! While saying this, he notched a silvery arrow to the the Sun Killing Bow and pulled it back. In an instant, Qin Lie sensed that an unusual change had taken over the flow of the worlds spirit energy. His soul consciousness was telling him that a large amount of world spirit energy was pulled from at least fifty kilometers away and gathered inside the Sun Killing Bow. The silvery arrow was so bright that some people had to avert their eyes. Swoosh! The arrow abruptly cut through the air. In Qin Lies eyes, the arrow was fired towards Tang Beidou like a dazzling, silver meteor. Tiny spatial cracks appeared throughout the air where the arrow passed through. Glimpses of strange light inside the spatial cracks that were suddenly absorbed into the silvery arrow as well. This arrow is actually capable of absorbing the power of chaos from the chaotic streams of space! Tates expression changed a little. Qin Lie also looked frightened by it. He watched as the space where Tang Beidou was shattered into many pieces like glass. The arrow that looked like a meteor passed through the strange-looking pieces of space and exploded right in front of Tang Beidous chest. A ball of orange flame exploded as a shocking amount of heat spread to the surroundings. Tang Beidous angry yell suddenly cut through the air as fire rained down from the sky. Boom boom boom! Even more booms, flashes of light and shockwaves erupted around Tang Beidou. A long time later, the astounding noises finally subsided. As the flames slowly dispersed, Tang Beidou reappeared in everyones view. He was holding the silver arrow with two hands. The tip of the arrow had entered several inches into his chest. The veins of his hands were clearly visible, and blood was dripping from his palm. Very good. The arrow fired from the Sun Killing Bow is truly powerful! He glared fiercely at Ke Yu before he abruptly laughed savagely. Unfortunately for you, it still isnt enough to kill me! As a sea of flames gushed out of his body, Tang Beidou roared and charged towards the eastern barbarians. Shoot! Shoot him to death! Ke Yu yelled. At the island, Qin Lie looked at Gao Yu with narrowed eyes. Stay here with Jia Yue. No! I want to kill those bastards too! Gao Yu shook his head. No! Jia Yue hurriedly stopped him. Some of those people belong to the White Barbarian Tribe. If too many of them die then my parents may never ever be able to return to the clan. Gao Yu thought for a moment with a dark expression on his face. In the end, he decided against fighting the eastern barbarians. Meanwhile, Qin Lie, Yu Lingwei and Tate flew towards the eastern barbarians. An eight horned warrior of the Horned Demon Race! Two three-level Soul Altar Dark Shadow clansmen! Yu Lingwei of the Illusory Demon Sect! The eastern barbarians exclaimed when they saw Tate, Eddie, Yuria, and Yu Lingwei releasing their Soul Altars. Their expressions had changed drastically. Sen Ye! Eh, Di Fei is here too! Long time no see! Qin Lie let out a long laugh. He saw the young leader Sen Ye among the Black Barbarian Tribe and Di Fei of the Scarlet Barbarian Tribe. It gladdened him to see them. Back at the Graveyard of Gods, he wasnt able to gain too much advantage over Sen Ye or Di Fei. When he was at the lightning lagoon, he was even chased by the black barbarians led by Sen Ye for a time. That was why his excitement skyrocketed when he suddenly saw Sen Ye and Di Fei after such a long time. Come here, you two. Ill take you both on. He pointed at Sen Ye and Di Fei while smiling. It was my mistake for failing to kill you two and allowing you to return with the Arrow Gods remains and Sun Killing Bow. Today, I will fix my mistake from back then and kill the two future leaders of the eastern barbarians. Youve gotten a lot more arrogant than before, Sen Ye said coldly. I cant believe that someone like you managed to become a ruler in the Land of Chaos. I guess that the Land of Chaos has truly declined. Di Fei looked at Qin Lie with disdain. Since youre here, the eastern barbarians will gladly rearrange the order of power on the Land of Chaos. While saying this, the two eastern barbarians flew over and blocked Qin Lies path. After so many years, Qin Lie had advanced from the Netherpassage Realm to the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Although Sen Ye and Di Fei were extraordinarily talented, they were only at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm. In fact, Di Fei had only just reached the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm half a month ago. They were given many precious spirit materials and care by their tribes after they brought back the Arrow Gods remains and Sun Killing Bow from the Graveyard of Gods. That was how they reached their current realm. However, these two late stage Fulfillment Realm martial practitioners were nothing in Qin Lies eyes right now. Nine Thunder Blast! While swinging the Thunder Soul Blade, he conjured nine lightning balls and threw it towards the two eastern barbarians. Boom boom The thunderous booms caused the Sen Ye and Di Feis ears to hurt and eyes to blur. They immediately noticed that Qin Lie was far, far stronger than the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners theyd met until now. Di Fei retreated instantly. He knew that he was absolutely no match for Qin Lie, and he would die if he stubbornly tried to fight him. Sen Ye hesitated for an instant before he let out a strange howl all of a sudden. The Arrow Gods remains appeared at his howl. In an instant, Sen Yes body became lifeless as if his soul had gone missing. The Arrow God actually opened his eyes instead. Back at the Land of Buried Gods, I was acknowledged by the Arrow Gods remains as my soul resonated with the Arrow Gods soul fragments. Sen Ye, whose soul had entered the Arrow Gods body stared at Qin Lie. Just like how Xue Li had fused with the Blood Progenitor, I too have obtained my forefathers mantle and soul! Silver arrows made of refined energy fired out of his pupils. The lightning ball Qin Lie threw at him was instantly shattered by the small silver arrows. At the same time, nine harsh energies flowed through the soul tendrils he attached to his lightning balls and stabbed into his mind. Caught off guard, an intense headache abruptly broke out in Qin Lies mind. He felt as if the arrows had slipped into his Soul Lake and threatened to break his head open. He let out a snort and flew backwards before he knew it. He hastily gathered his mind consciousness and destroyed the nine arrow-like energies that had entered his mind. I was thinking how powerful you are, but this is all you amount to! Sen Ye sneered before he made a bow pulling motion. An arrow that looked like it could erode the bone and extinguish ones soul appeared in the light of Sen Yes eyes. It locked onto Qin Lies soul and was ready to fly the moment it accumulated enough power. Chapter 969: Escape from the Clutches of Death Chapter 969: Escape from the Clutches of Death Even before the energy in the arrow had been completely condensed, Qin Lie could feel his eyes stinging as he watched. The streaks of cold light radiating from the arrow were like sharp knives. They were so blinding that no one dared to look directly at the arrow. The bow and arrow in Sen Yes hands seemed to have been formed from a convergence of all of the light within his eyes. The hands with which Sen Ye grasped the bow became corpse-like as they withered away and turned a grayish white color. Not a single trace of the sheen of life could be seen, as if all of his vitality had abruptly been sucked out. At this moment, all of the vitality within his hands had been fully infused into the arrow of light. Qin Lie felt a strong sense of crisis arise within him. Even without being stimulated by rage, the blood in his veins abruptly began to boil as countless blaze divine characters invisible to the naked eye suddenly surged into his sea of consciousness. There, the nine clusters of intense energy were fiercely enveloped by the blaze divine characters. Amidst these blaze divine characters, the innate power of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakecorrosion, abruptly took effect. One pale ancient character after another, each containing the universes secrets of corrosion flickered between the blaze divine characters. The nine clusters of energy active within his minds sea of consciousness were dissipated into nothingness by the power of corrosion. At this moment, an abnormal light flashed through the eyes of Sen Ye, who was in the action of drawing his bow and arrow. Abruptly, his shoulders began to shake uncontrollably. The head of the arrow of light, which glowed so blindingly that no one dared to look at it, also began to tremble, as if it were unable to accurately determine Qin Lies location. At this same moment, Qin Lies brows slightly furrowed as he shouted, Come out! Other than the fire spirit, the thunder, water, earth, wood, and metal spirits transformed into five-colored ray of light and flew out from within the Soul Suppressing Orb. A single thought ran through Qin Lies mind. In an instant, the five great Spirits of Void and Chaos had flown towards the Soul Altars of the nearby eastern barbarians. Quickly retract your Soul Altars! Ke Yus expression quickly changed as he loudly screamed out. It was as if he knew the strength of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Of the Imperishable Realm practitioners of the three great eastern barbarian tribes, some had only just released their Soul Altars. However, upon seeing the emergence of the Soul Altar Devourers, they quickly bit their tongues and attempted to retract their Soul Altars into their sea of consciousness as quickly as possible. After summoning the Spirits of Void and Chaos, Qin Lie slightly relaxed and turned the entirety of his attention towards Sen Ye. Not too long ago, he had just seen the strength of Xue Li following his merge with the Blood Progenitor. Todays Sen Ye was also a beneficiary of the past excursion into the Graveyard of Gods. He had received the Arrow Gods remnant soul and resonated with it, resulting in the merging of his soul with the soul of the dead Arrow God. Although Sen Ye could only manifest a mere ten percent or so of the Arrow Gods strength, it still contained the power of the Nirvana Realm. It was absolutely no trifling matter. Qin Lie had already made the preparations to bring out Moon Tear and fight at any moment. Zzz zzz zzt! Zz zzz zzzt! The arrow of light between Sen Yes hands trembled once more, then finally seemed to lock onto the target. Whoosh! The arrow of light shot out. Sen Ye abruptly became lifeless, as if a great portion of his vitality had been sucked out. The arrow was like a bolt of lightning as its radiance blinded everyone! An intense fluctuation of vitality emerged from within the arrow of light like an inexhaustible sea. The surging aura caused even Qin Lie to feel shocked. He summoned the Moon Tear without any hesitation! Under the scorching sun, the star-like Moon Tear flew out from his shoulders and mystically condensed to form a barrier of moonlight. The shield was a full meter in front of his body. The aura emanating from the arrow of light Sen Ye shot had become incredibly terrifying. Although blindingly bright, it was indeed not that fast. As it traveled, it acted similar to other arrows shot from the Sun Killing Bow. The arrow seemed to be constantly absorbing chaotic energies from the chaotic streams of space. As it slowed down, it absorbed chaotic energy even more fiercely, causing its power to reach even more shocking heights. Crackle crackle! By the time the arrow of light was about to reach the barrier created by the Moon Tear, it had already slowed down to a snails pace. Meanwhile, the wild energy which had gathered atop the arrow of light was causing the entirety of its surroundings to crackle and explode in a terrifying manner. Suddenly, the arrow of light disappeared. In its place appeared a bottomless black spatial cavern. The spatial cavern abruptly enveloped Qin Lie like a cloth. Sen Ye immediately began to cackle strangely. Not good! Tates expression greatly changed. Tate was currently exchanging blows with a scarlet barbarian and his Soul Altar, yet he was still able to split some of his attention towards Qin Lie. He was ready to go and support Qin Lie at any moment. When Tate saw Qin Lie use the divine grade spirit artifact, Moon Tear, he had abruptly relaxed and stopped thinking about intervening. But then, just when the arrow of light was about to collide with the barrier condensed by the Moon Tear, the wild energies atop the arrow of light shockingly managed to shatter the space around it. A spatial cavern had appeared out of nowhere. Tate continuously observed the changes. From within the spatial cavern, he could clearly sense the soul aura of the Heaven Ghoul Race. A series of thoughts quickly ran through Tates mind like a bolt of lightning as he quickly realized something the three great ghoul races, who had gone into hiding, were colluding with the eastern barbarians! There are Great Sages of the Heaven Ghoul Race helping the eastern barbarians from the shadows! Tate loudly yelled. As these words reverberated through the air, Flame Demon, Eddie, Luz, and the rest all swiftly reacted. They all simultaneously looked towards Qin Lie. They could only watch as the giant pocket-like spatial cavern completely swallowed Qin Lie and the barrier created by the Moon Tear like a giant, demonic mouth. Countless thin and densely packed spatial rifts spread out from the edges of the spatial cavern, forming what looked like a spider web. Violent and chaotic fluctuations continuously spread throughout that entire area as sharp spatial blades tore through the space in all directions like swords. Qin Lie, and the Moon Tear barrier, gradually disappeared amidst the depths of the spatial cavern. Hehe! Qin Lie, lets see how you escape from the clutches of my Heaven Ghoul Race after you have entered a region of chaotic spatial currents! An incredibly sharp and harsh voice resonated out from within the spatial cavern. The moment they heard this voice, Eddie and Tang Beidou, who had fought against the Heaven Ghoul Race in the past, knew that it was the Heaven Ghoul Races Matthew. A feeling of helplessness emerged within all of them. No one had expected that the ghoul races, which had completely vanished within the Land of Chaos, would actually be colluding with the eastern barbarians. Since the eastern barbarians invaded the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, their actions had never been hurried or anxious. From start to finish, they had never shown any signs of having made contact with the three ghoul races. Until now, when Sen Ye shot an arrow of light towards Qin Lie by relying on the remains of the Arrow God he fused with. The arrow of light had continuously absorbed chaotic energy from surrounding space, causing it to move increasingly slow. Then, in the final moment when it arrived in front of Qin Lie, the arrow of light had abruptly torn space open, revealing the presence of Matthew of the Heaven Ghoul Race. First rescue Qin Lie! Tate, Eddie, Yuria, and the rest all threw off their opponents as quickly as possible and used their full strength to charge towards the mouth of the spatial crack. At the mouth of the spatial cavern, Qin Lies figure was slowly dragged into the chaotic spatial current as if he were becoming entangled with an invisible rope. The mouth of the cavern also began slowly contracting. Rank six bloodline! Ignition! Transformation! At this critical moment, Qin Lie, who was being forcefully dragged towards the chaotic spatial currents, abruptly exhausted the entirety of his energy to incite his bloodline. Qin Lies hair began to grow wildly as it became a reddish color reminiscent of fresh blood. His pupils also turned crimson, causing them to look like two drops of blood. His bones cracked and popped as his body suddenly swelled with power and became like an imposing mountain. Clusters of blaze divine characters flowed out from the pores covering his body as a terrifying, devastating energy capable of sundering the heavens emerged. Wuuuuu! Some light entered into the cavern through some invisible spatial cracks, but not enough to allow Qin Lie to see anything clearly. However, he was able to clearly hear Matthews pain-filled voice within the cavern. Qin Lie knew very clearly that the insides of Matthews body had been seared by the blaze imprint. As his bloodline increased in strength and the distance between him and Matthew decreased, these injures would only become increasingly severe. Sen Ye! Shoot him! Keep shooting him! Di Fei loudly shouted. Di Fei also took out a crimson bow. As he spoke, he nocked and released several arrows towards the spatial cavern. However, upon approaching the region of chaotic spatial currents around Qin Lie, all of the arrows Di Fei shot abruptly lost their paths. Afterwards, the arrows were sucked into the spatial cavern at a speed which made them look like comets. Qin Lie continued to bitterly struggle at the mouth of the cavern as he fought against the suction force coming from within the cavern and waited for help to arrive from Tang Beidou and the rest. You cannot escape! Matthews screeching wails came from some unknown area amidst the flashing streaks of light. An incomparably strong force abruptly surged over Qin Lies entire body. Unable to resist any longer, he could only enter the chaotic spatial currents. At almost the same time, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos connected with his mind turned into five streaks of light as they entered the spatial cavern right before the mouth closed at a speed Tang Beidou and Tate couldnt deal with. Whoosh! Qin Lie and the Spirits of Void and Chaos passed through the mouth of the spatial cavern. They suddenly felt as if they had entered the most terrifying and dangerous section of the voids chaotic streams of space. He didnt even have time to observe his surroundings before his attention was drawn towards a fiery shadow struggling amidst the dazzling light flashing within one of the seemingly nearby black whirlpools. From within the light of the fire, Qin Lie could make out the shackling divine characters of the Blaze Family. He instantly discerned that it was Matthew. It was obvious that after Qin Lie had completely activated his rank six bloodline, Heaven Ghoul Races Matthew had suffered from the blaze imprint within him and become entangled with a bit of trouble. Qin Lie quickly turned his head and looked behind him. There he saw countless streaks of light flashing around. He could no longer see any trace of the spatial cavern. He immediately realized that returning to the eastern sea region had already become naught but a dream. And the moment Matthew was able to resist the burning of the blaze imprint or call another Great Sage of the Heaven Ghoul Race to come, he would die without a doubt. Qin Lie knew that he definitely could not stay here for long! He knew that he had been tricked by the alliance of the eastern barbarians and Heaven Ghoul Race. Without sparing Matthew another glance, Qin Lie randomly picked a direction and began to quickly move. He needed to make it so that Matthew couldnt quickly find him and kill him after he broke free of the sharp pain caused by the blaze imprint. Chapter 970: Chaotic Streams of Space Chapter 970: Chaotic Streams of Space Outside the void, in Spirit Realm. Tate and the others watched as the hole in space devoured Qin Lie and vanished entirely. They could do nothing about it at all. Neither Tate, Eddie, Yuria, nor Tang Beidou were well-versed in the power of space or have reached the Void Realm. That was why they couldnt tear apart space, rush into the chaotic streams of space and rescue Qin Lie from it. Therefore, everyones faces were dark when they gathered at the spot where Qin Lie disappeared. Kill all of these eastern barbarians! I need to report this to the Venerable One immediately! Tate said in a heavy tone. Eddie and Yuria nodded. Tang Beidou charged madly at Ke Yu like covered in flames. Yu Lingwei, Tan Miao, and Lu Yi also worked together with Eddie and Yuria to slaughter the eastern barbarians. Hehe! Its useless; the Heaven Ghoul Race will kill Qin Lie! Sen Ye grinned savagely as he yelled. Even if you did manage to summon that Void Realm expert to your aid, you cannot do anything to us! The three ghoul races that escaped from the Land of Chaos are currently protected by Gold rank forces of the Central World of Spirit Realm. If a Void Realm expert dares shows their face in the eastern barbarians territory, theyll interfere for sure! Ke Yu also laughed loudly. Flame Demon! You should know who that vast territory to the east of the Eastern Fire Hell belongs to, dont you? Tang Beidous expression changed. It was at this moment Tate took out a wooden sculpture and made a call to the other side with his soul. The eyes of the wooden sculpture that was sculpted in Qin Shans image suddenly sparkled with deep luster as a soul thought replied from the other side, Tate, why have you sought me out so urgently? Venerable One, the young master the young master was tricked by the Heaven Ghoul Race and eastern barbarians and sucked into the chaotic streams of space, Tate responded. The sparkling eyes of the wooden sculpture he was holding actually glowed intimidatingly somehow. The Heaven Ghoul Race and the eastern barbarians? the soul thought inside the wooden sculpture said. Tate hastily nodded. Understood. Another soul thought came from the wooden sculpture. Dont worry, Lieer will be fine I will make the appropriate arrangements on the side of the chaotic streams of space. Tate secretly let out a sigh of relief. Then, another message came. Kill as many eastern barbarians as you can! The eastern barbarians and the Heaven Ghoul Race seem to have found a backer at the Central World, Tate said. Dont worry. Kill them to your hearts content. Understood. Tate nodded. Then, he put away the wooden sculpture carefully before looking at Tang Beidou. Kill them! Theres no need to worry about their backer. Just kill as many of them as you can! Alright! Tang Beidous eyes were burning with flames. Eddie and the others also attacked the eastern barbarians mercilessly with the intent to kill. This group of eastern barbarians was just part of the vanguard. There numbered less than forty people and a large majority of them were Nirvana Realm martial practitioners. Their main force hadnt arrived yet. After Tate made up his mind to massacre the eastern barbarians, the four late stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioners, Yu Lingwei, Tan Miao, and Lu Yi immediately went all out against their enemies. The eastern barbarians immediately began to scream in pain, dying left and right. In the chaotic streams of space. This eternally gray-colored and deathly still space didnt contain a single trace of world spirit energy. However, it contained an abundance of chaotic and distorted energy. It was said that the chaotic streams of space enveloped the outer layer of every realm like a shell. All powerful beings who wished to slip away from the realm underneath their feet without the use of a spatial passage had to go through the strange chaotic streams of space first. A lot of experts who wished to travel beyond their realms and venture into the infinite space had unfortunately perished while they were flying through the chaotic streams of space. The chaotic streams of space were a natural boundary between a realm and the rest of the galaxy. This boundary that was filled with chaotic and distorted energies of space contained an innumerable amount of unknown dangers. Even a Void Realm expert might be killed if they exposed their body to the chaotic streams of space directly. Normally, a martial practitioner only dared to venture the chaotic streams of space with their soul after they reached the Nirvana Realm. An Imperishable Realm expert could gradually familiarize themselves with the chaotic streams of space and choose a safer way to travel with their soul. However, even an Imperishable Realm expert could see their body turned into dust if they carelessly appeared in the chaotic streams of space in their physical form. Moreover, it was nearly impossible for an Imperishable Realm expert to break through the crystal walls of space that made up the ceiling of the chaotic streams of space. If a martial practitioner couldnt fly out of a realm with their body, a journey into the unknown space would become very difficult. Only a Void Realm expert had the power to traverse the chaotic streams of space, tear a hole in the crystal walls of space and detach themselves from a realm entirely. Qin Lie was only at the Fragmentation Realm. However, his body was flung into the chaotic streams of space directly after he fell for the Heaven Ghoul Race and eastern barbarians trick. While he was doing his best to escape the place he was dragged into, he could clearly sense that his spirit energy, life energy, and soul energy were dissipating bit by bit due to the effects of the chaotic, distorted energies in this place. It felt as if his spirit energy, life energy, and soul energy would be depleted by the chaotic, distorted energies even if he stayed perfectly still in this world. He couldnt stay still, however. He had to move if he wished to get away from Matthew, and this meant that he was losing energy at a faster rate. Very soon, he felt tired because his soul energy and spirit energy were largely diminished. Bang! Not far away, unknown beams of light collided into each other and caused a world-ending explosion not far away from him. Light that looked like tiny suns boomed in his view. It only took a second of probing with his soul for Qin Lie to turn pale. He was certain that that explosion was at least ten times scarier than the explosion he caused with the Blazing Profound Bombs and destroyed Sun Palaces secret realm entrance with! He had zero doubt that even a Void Realm expert would be blown to dust if they happened to be around that area. Maybe even their Soul Altar would break as a result. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Some time later, he saw a gray yellowish hurricane in the distance that contained a substance that could eliminate ones soul called the Soul Decaying Stone. The Soul Decaying Stone was a Heaven Grade Six spirit material and the trump card of some evil spirit artifacts. Any living being with a soul would find their souls growing flimsy like smoke and their memories confused the moment they were touched by the Soul Decaying Stone. In the end, their soul would slowly dissipate for real. It was an evil spirit material that was used for the specific purpose of exterminating ones soul. He knew of this spirit material, but he never knew how this spirit material came to be. Today, after he arrived at the chaotic streams of space and saw the yellowish gray hurricane, he finally understood where this evil spirit material came from. He hurriedly moved out of the path of the hurricane. He knew very well that even an Imperishable Realm martial practitioners soul couldnt withstand this many Soul Decaying Stones, let alone his own. Strange explosions, soul rending hurricanes, spatial blades and natural formations of destruction were ever-present inside the chaotic streams of space. These were all dangers that could threaten his life. Qin Lie flew quickly even as fear and trepidation clung firmly onto his body. There were a couple of times he nearly perished in entirety. He grew more and more tired after flying without direction for a moment. His soul energy and spirit energy were greatly exhausted. He noticed that the chaotic and distorted energies of this place would soon seep into his flesh and soul if he couldnt find a place to recover himself soon. There was no world spirit energy here, so he could only recover his strength through spirit stones that contained spirit energy and pills that restored ones soul energy. Flesh Filling Tombstone! He summoned the Demon Sealing Tombstone first and attempted to absorb refined flesh and blood energy from it using a secret art he learned in the past. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! However, the moment the Demon Sealing Tombstone appeared in the chaotic streams of space, seven godly lights abruptly burst out from the tombstone. The seven godly lights twisted and turned like chains, spirit snakes or tentacles. It seemed to be searching for something. Qin Lie stared at the Demon Sealing Tombstone in shock. Back at Prism Continent, his soul once detected something in the chaotic streams of space. At the time, he hadnt physically descended into the chaotic streams of space. Right now, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was acting of its own accord without Qin Lies orders. Even the five Spirits of Void and Chaos he withdrew into the Soul Suppressing Orb had emerged from his glabella of their own accord after the seven godly lights appeared. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos landed quietly on top of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Whoosh! Suddenly, the still tombstone flew towards a certain direction. After letting out an involuntary cry, Qin Lie hurriedly caught up with the Demon Sealing Tombstone and sat on top of it like he was riding a boat. Chapter 971: Meditation Chapter 971: Meditation A long time after Qin Lie escaped, Matthew finally recovered from the burning pain inflicted by the blaze imprint. Two Heaven Ghoul elders suddenly appeared from a crack in space while carrying a dispirited Bhutto with them. Bhuttos face was pale, and his pupils were no longer shining with an intimidating light. He looked like he might shrivel up and die at any moment. Did you kill him? Bhutto asked. No. He escaped from me, Matthew said dejectedly. His bloodline had reached rank six, so when his bloodline was incited, the blaze imprints in my body conjured an even deadlier imperishable flame. Bhutto looked at him disappointedly before saying, My bloodline was eroded by the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam, and itll be very hard for me to recover. You are the strongest cultivator in the Heaven Ghoul Race after me, so if you cant kill that boy with the God Races bloodline then the Heaven Ghoul Race may perish very soon. They only want his life? Matthew asked. They promised to let us live as their vassal force if we manage to kill him. Bhutto revealed an expression of great desire. They even promised us to conquer the Land of Chaos when the time is right in the future! They only want Qin Lie dead, right? Matthew asked yet again. Thats right, they only want Qin Lies life! In fact, the main reason the eastern barbarians have cooperated with us is to kill Qin Lie too! Bhutto said. I understand. Matthew nodded and clenched his teeth. The first time we returned to Spirit Realm, Qin Lie once entered into the chaotic streams of space with his soul from Prism Continent. His soul aura is as fresh as yesterday in my mind. If Im willing to pay a small price I should still be able to find him in the chaotic streams of space! We are naturally adapted to this environment. If you cannot kill him in the chaotic streams of space, your chance will only lessen if he manages to return to Spirit Realm. Bhutto pondered for a moment and ordered the Heaven Ghoul elders. Take me back and return here to work with Matthew later. That Central World force told me clearly that theyd only accept us if we kill Qin Lie! But your current condition is very worrying, one of the elders said hastily. Dont worry, I just lost my bloodline powers. I wont die from this. Bhutto snorted. Alright, I understand. After that, the two elders took Bhutto through the spatial crack they came in from so he might rest in a secret place in the eastern barbarians territory. After that, they stood together with Matthew. For the survival of our race, I will find him at all costs and use his head to win us a new future! Matthew declared harshly. Then, he executed a Heaven Ghoul Race secret art that caused all seven of his orifices to bleed. Matthews face turned very ugly and scary. However, his senses were also increased dozens of times in an instant! I found him! An evil flash fleeted across his pupils as Matthew screamed. And so, the three Heaven Ghoul Race elders started flying towards Qin Lie at a tremendous speed. They flew so fast it was as if they were teleporting through space, and they relied on their natural instincts to avoid most of the dangers that existed in the chaotic streams of space. Here, they were like fish in water. The Demon Sealing Tombstone flew through the chaotic and distorted streams of space like a light boat. Qin Lie sat quietly on top of it with a heavy look on his face. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were also sitting next to him while looking like bright lamps. Beneath the Demon Sealing Tombstone, seven godly lights twisted and turned like spirit snakes. They seemed to be checking their flight direction constantly. Qin Lie maintained a soul connection with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He knew that this place was extremely dangerous. The reason they all appeared was to protect Qin Lie and prevent him from being killed. At the beginning, Qin Lie thought they were being overprotective and didnt believe he would be killed so easily in the chaotic streams of space. That impression lasted until he met his first living soul. While he was about to pass through a foggy area, he suddenly saw many dark shadows wriggling in that area. At the time, he simply thought they were phantoms of the chaotic streams of space. When he got close though, he immediately detected a tremendous amount of life energy from them. He immediately recognized that they were the souls of powerful beings. Humans had the ability to send their souls into the chaotic streams of space if they could find a spatial crack and if they reached the Nirvana Realm. It was the same for the other races. When their soul reached a certain level of strength, it could detach itself from ones body and enter into the chaotic streams of space. Many beings utilized the chaotic streams of spaces unique environment to temper their souls. One of the points of this training was to strengthen their soul so that it could adapt better to the harsh environments of the world. It was also a preparation for intergalactic travel. The dark shadows he saw in the foggy area werent phantoms. They were the souls of powerful beings. These souls had physical bodies of course. They had just left them behind at the realms they lived in or Spirit Realm. They were likely utilizing the unique environment to temper their souls. When Qin Lie flew past that area on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, these souls that were at least at the Nirvana Realm suddenly attacked him like savage wraiths. However, just as they were about to approach Qin Lie, they abruptly noticed that five tiny beings were sitting beside him. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed to be some of the deadliest creatures in the chaotic streams of space. It was because these people had escaped like their lives depended on it the second they saw the five Spirits of Void and Chaos beside him. They immediately slipped into the foggy area and refused to reveal themselves any longer. The experience taught Qin Lie to watch out for natural and artificial disasters in the chaotic streams of space. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were strange life forms that became very active in the chaotic streams of space. They could also predict all sorts of dangers. They taught Qin Lie where he could go, and where he might encounter life-threatening dangers. After they came out, Qin Lie suddenly felt a lot more secure. As he continued to fly through the chaotic streams of space, he kept running into powerful beings who were cultivating their souls in the chaotic streams of space. Most of those beings were very unfriendly and tried to attack him. However, they always ran away after they sensed the presence of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. After this situation repeated itself for a while, Qin Lie relaxed enough to take out some spirit stones and soul replenishing pills to recover his strength. He also absorbed the refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. This terrifying space that was filled with infinite dangers was now just a place that continuously consumed his strength thanks to the presence of the five Spirits of Void and Chaos. While he was cultivating with the spirit stones and pills, he discovered in surprise that his mind as a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner was unbelievably calm and at peace in this world that didnt contain even a trace of world spirit energy. It was as if cultivating in the chaotic streams of space was very useful for a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner like him. This discovery invigorated him. And so he sat quietly on top of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and discarded all external changes and the Demon Sealing Tombstones destination from his mind for a period of time. He didnt even think of the dangers that were ever-present... He cultivated quietly in silence. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were like the masters of the chaotic streams of space. With them by his side, he was easily able to avoid every dangerous place that might threaten his life. No souls dared to approach them either. He was actually able to cultivate in peace and quiet in the chaotic streams of space for a very, very long time. He even forgot everything that had been troubling him until now. One day, he was awakened from his cultivation by a powerful energy ripple. He opened his eyes and saw a gigantic whirlpool in front of him. It was like a twisting giant ancient beast that threatened to devour everything. There were exploding beams of light, hurricanes of Soul Decaying Stone, and icy sharp spatial blades inside that whirlpool. He even saw a couple of figures roaring and struggling with all their might against something inside the whirlpool. These figures were physical and were flesh and blood people just like him. The Demon Sealing Tombstone which hadnt stopped flying all this time slowed to pause beside that whirlpool. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were also examining the giant whirlpool and looking like they were picking up something. Young friend! Save us! Please save us! A soul thought resounded from inside the whirlpool. This soul ripple felt extremely strange. We are members of the Ji Family from the Central World! Friend, the Ji Family will reward you greatly if youre willing to save us! The man transmitted his message even more urgently when he saw that Qin Lie wasnt doing anything. One of the three great families of the Central World, the Ji Family Qin Lie pondered. Chapter 972: Unknown World Chapter 972: Unknown World Young friend! Please lend us a hand and save us this one time! The person who was trapped inside the whirlpool kept sending out his thread-like soul thoughts. Inside the whirlpool, a couple of figures were losing life energy every second. The Ji Family Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and considered what he knew to determine the relationship between the Ji Family and Qin Family. The Ji Family, Qin Family, Ao Family, and Lu Family were the four great families in the Central World of Spirit Realm. The Ji Family was the most ancient family of the human race. For the longest time, the Ji Family was the head of all the great families. They were slowly surpassed only after the Qin Family had emerged from nothing. While the Qin Family was attacked by most of top eight Gold rank forces of the Central World, the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were the only forces who kept quiet and stayed neutral. They didnt beat them when they were down like Ninth Heaven. It was because the Ji Family and Qin Family were geologically very far apart from each other in the Central World. That was why the Qin Family and Ji Family didnt interfere with each others business. They shared neither grudges nor friendships with each other. The Ji Family hadnt beaten them when they were down, but they didnt extend a helping hand either. The two families almost never interacted with each other in the past. Friend! Please save us! The Ji Family member trapped inside the whirlpool still hadnt given up on sending out the cry for help with his soul thoughts. Qin Lie frowned on top of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and mulled over his options for a moment. Finally, he replied, How am I supposed to save you? He condensed a soul thought and sent it into the whirlpool. The second the soul thought entered the whirlpool range, he felt like his soul was stung by a poisonous bee as it vanished instantly. He wasnt even sure if the members of the Ji Family trapped inside the whirlpool had caught his message. The Spirits of Void and Chaos! I can sense their presence next to you. They can save us from our predicament! the man replied hastily. Qin Lie was startled for a second before he looked at the five Spirits of Void and Chaos and communicated telepathically with them. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos nodded while making baby noises. Please help us, friend! The man continued to beg. After pondering carefully for a moment, Qin Lie told the Spirits of Void and Chaos to interfere. He also ignored the Demon Sealing Tombstones will and forcefully put it back into his spatial ring. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly flew towards the whirlpool after obtaining his permission. In his eyes, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos looked like five colorful meteors when they flew towards the whirlpool. The moment they entered its range, the rapidly spinning whirlpool magically began to slow down. The chaotic and distorted space energies inside the whirlpool looked like they were straightened out by some invisible hands. The various deadly energies inside the whirlpool also subsided gradually. The chaotic streams of space, the Spirits of Void and Chaos is this place truly their natural environment? Outside the whirlpool, Qin Lie was surprised and impressed by the Spirits of Void and Chaos work. As the whirlpool subsided, he was able to see the people who were previously trapped inside the whirlpool clearly. Then, his expression changed a little. There were five tall, handsome middle-aged men dressed in blue traditional attire inside the whirlpool. All five men were sitting on top of a Soul Altar. One of them was actually a five-level Soul Altar expert, while the remaining four were all three-level Soul Altar experts. Their Soul Altars looked like they were forged from some kind of jade. The gentle glow of the Soul Altars gave off a feeling of peace and tranquility. The Ji Family clansmen saw him too. Ji Yao cautiously moved away from the whirlpool bit by bit on his five-level Soul Altar as he looked at Qin Lie in astonishment. Young friend, youre just a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner? Chaotic energies were swirling inside the whirlpool before the Spirits of Void and Chaos calmed them down. The most he could do was to send out his soul thought. Even then, he only managed to send out a wisp of his soul thought. He wasnt able to see through Qin Lies cultivation immediately despite noting the young mans youthful appearance. When the whirlpool slowly subsided and he looked at Qin Lie once more, he was suddenly stunned to find that he was only at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. The four Ji Family members behind him also looked as astonished as if they had seen a ghost. They were in the chaotic streams of space, the outer layer of Spirit Realm, and one of the most dangerous places in the entire world. Even they, Soul Altar experts, were nearly killed because of an unfortunate accident. Therefore, they could hardly believe their eyes to find an early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner roaming this place alone. Qin Lie was equally shocked as he subconsciously backed off from the five Soul Altar experts. He didnt think that the five Ji Family members inside the whirlpool would all possess Soul Altars. Moreover, the leader of the group Ji Yao was a five-level Soul Altar expert and an exceptional middle stage Void Realm martial practitioner just like Luz. He grew nervous too from this unexpected encounter. By now, the five Ji Family members had slowly gotten themselves out of the whirlpool and freed themselves from its influence. Return! He immediately summoned the Spirits of Void and Chaos back to his side. The moment the Spirits of Void and Chaos left, the whirlpool grew rampant once more as the strange, natural formation inside it began to function once more. The five Ji Family members hurriedly moved away from the whirlpool. Qin Lie didnt spend any breath on Ji Yao. He suddenly flew towards the direction the Demon Sealing Tombstone was flying to while accompanied by the five Spirits of Void and Chaos. A Void Realm martial practitioner and four late stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioners were too much for him. He didnt wish to chat with them for even a second. Why is he running? The youngest martial practitioner out of the five Soul Altar experts, Ji Xi, scratched his head while looking clueless. Are you stupid? If youre a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner with five Spirits of Void and Chaos, and you ran into five Soul Altar experts inside the chaotic streams of space, dont you think youd be just as scared as him? Ji Yao scolded. But he saved our lives! Ji Xi said. There are too many ruthless, profiteering and ungrateful people inside the chaotic streams of space. Ji Yao sighed. To think that that young man would randomly help a group of trapped people without knowing their realm and when he is just in the Fragmentation Realm What a bold fellow. This is probably the first time he entered the chaotic streams of space, another Ji Family member called Ji Rui said. Ji Ruis answer enlightened Ji Xi to his confusion as the latter nodded in agreement. Youre right. Only an ignorant fledgling would preserve a hint of kindness in the chaotic streams of space, and looking at his realm hes a fledgling among fledglings. To think he would enter this place at his current strength; its true that the ignorant truly fear nothing. The Ji Family members didnt chase after Qin Lie. Instead, they stayed where they were and talked about him. Theres no need to catch up to him. If we really tried to stop him for a chat, he would only grow nervous and suspect that we have an ulterior motive. Ji Yao smiled. If we are fated to meet each other once more, and if we can lend him a hand, well repay the kindness he showed us then. Still, we may never run into the same stranger a second time once we pass each other in the chaotic streams of space, Ji Rui said. Thats true. Ji Yao inhaled deeply with the kind of emotion that only a person who just survived a life threatening crisis would experience. Well, lets forget about him and reestablish our flight direction. While saying this, he took out a spirit artifact that looked like a compass and toyed with it in full concentration. Meanwhile, the rest of the Ji Family group chatted with one another and expressed their feelings at having survived being trapped inside the whirlpool. A while later, Ji Yao withdrew the compass and said while wearing an odd expression on his face, Our destination is in that direction too. He pointed. As it turned out, they were going the exact same way as Qin Lie was. Hes only at the Fragmentation Realm. If we travel at normal speed, its only a matter of time before we catch up to him. Ji Rui laughed drily. I sure hope he wont misunderstand us. Misunderstand what? Ji Xi asked again. Misunderstand that we are ungrateful bastards who are chasing after him to rob him off his Spirits of Void and Chaos, Ji Rui said meaningfully. That kind of thing is beneath the Ji Family! Ji Xi snorted. He still might misunderstand our intentions all the same. Ji Rui sighed. It doesnt matter. At best, well explain our circumstances to him when we pass him by later. We cannot slow down just for him. Ji Yao frowned and took a bit of time to calm himself down. Then, he ordered, Lets go! And so the five Ji Family members flew down the path Qin Lie took. When Qin Lie saw that the five Ji Family members who escaped from the whirlpool were all Soul Altar experts, he had run away without ever looking back. He was tricked by the Heaven Ghoul Race and eastern barbarians and thrown into the chaotic streams of space without any preparation or thought at all. He didnt know how to return to Spirit Realm. He could only rely on the Demon Sealing Tombstone and follow its lead. At first, he was hoping to learn the way to return to Spirit Realm from the Ji Family members he saved. He never expected them to be five Soul Altar experts. He instantly discarded his initial plans and ran as quickly as he could because he was afraid for his life. What terrible luck this is, he swore in his mind. He took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more and sat on top of it. He continued to roam the chaotic streams of space. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was fetching him into the unknown like a light boat surfing across the deep sea... Time passed quickly, and he awoke from his cultivation in a sudden once more. He could sense anxiety from the five Spirits of Void and Chaos... The seven godly lights stretching out from beneath Demon Sealing Tombstone were also glowing brilliantly while swinging around non-stop. When he looked towards the front, a sense of trepidation rose from the depths of his soul. He instinctively sensed danger right ahead of him. He could see many giant whirlpoolsthe kind that devoured the Ji Family group earlierwriggling at the front like giant lanterns. There were also many bright web-like spatial rifts that felt sharp enough to cut all living beings into pieces. Black passages that looked like the gaping maws of monsters also lurked around the area like predators waiting for an opportunity to pounce on fresh meat. Spatial passageways! Qin Lies expression changed. He knew very well that those black, murky passages were all spatial passageways. However, he didnt know where they led to or what was inside. He could sense danger from them though. The Demon Sealing Tombstone that had been flying at top speed for a time finally slowed down. However, it was still obviously taking him deeper into these death traps. It made every pore on his body tense up in anxiety. Chapter 973: The Fight of The New Generation! Chapter 973: The Fight of The New Generation! The seven godly lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone wriggled like tentacles as if they were sensing something. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos glowed in bright colors as they quietly examined the unusual environment around them. Qin Lie was about to enter deeper into the area when a sense of great danger suddenly rose from the depths of his soul. Boom! Thunder roared inside his head as if they were fighting against an invisible force. Nearby, the whirlpools, wriggling spatial passages and criss-crossing spatial rifts shook violently all of a sudden. In front, countless mysterious lines that looked like manifestation of the worlds laws themselves suddenly appeared, just to disappear a flash later. In the next instant, everything returned to normal as the whirlpools, the spatial passages and the spatial rifts gradually returned to normal. At that moment, Qin Lie felt as if he had passed through an invisible barrier and stepped into a mysterious and unknown world. The rumbles in his head abruptly disappeared. The terrific sense of danger that frightened even his soul abruptly disappeared too. Not long after Qin Lie went inside. Ji Yao, Ji Xi, Ji Rui and the rest of the Soul Altar experts of the Ji Family arrived at this place using the compass in Ji Yaos hands. This is the place, Ji Yao said. The five Ji Family members immediately spotted the deadly whirlpools, unknown spatial passages and countless criss-crossing spatial rifts, their expressions changing drastically. They exchanged glances and saw the shock and fear in one anothers eyes. Their hearts turned heavy. A moment of silence later, Ji Yao gritted his teeth and said, Wait here. Ill head in and have a look! Once he said that, he tried to enter the place on his five-level Soul Altar before Ji Xi or Ji Rui could dissuade him. However, he abruptly clutched his head and let out an involuntary scream when he approached the first whirlpool. An invisible barrier abruptly came to life. The energy whirlpools, spatial passages, criss-crossing spatial rifts, astral winds of outer realm and ferocious magnetic storms surged towards him almost at the same time. Ji Yao turned deathly pale even as he clutched his head and screamed. He bit the tip of his tongue and swiftly retreated. When he returned to the Soul Altar experts side, he said with shaky lips and a pale face, Theres an unbelievably scary barrier in the way! He didnt need to explain this. The rest of the Soul Altar experts saw everything when he triggered the barrier. Uncle, youre a Void Realm expert with a five-level Soul Altar. Maybe thats where the problem lies. Ji Ruis eyes sparkled with the light of wisdom. Were only Imperishable Realm experts with three-level Soul Altars. Maybe the barrier wont hurt us? Ji Yao pondered for a moment on top of his Soul Altar before agreeing to his suggestion. Be careful. Alright. Ji Rui rode his three-level Soul Altar into the area. However, just as he reached Ji Yaos previous position, he abruptly paled as great fear surged from his heart. The terrifying dangers that threatened Ji Yao earlier flew towards him in unison again. He too had to retreat in a panic. It doesnt work. Imperishable Realm cultivators are stopped outside as well, Ji Rui said with a look of lingering fear. Suddenly, an idea struck him as he said, That boy earlier came through this way, but hes nowhere to be seen already. Hes only in the Fragmentation Realm Ill tear open a spatial rift and summon a youngling at Fragmentation Realm to test this barrier! Ji Yao declared. While saying this, he poured energy into the compass and caused thousands of star to twinkle atop the compass. Gradually, the starlight connected with each other and opened a spatial rift in this world. Great uncle! How are things over there? A loud voice came through the spatial rift that was slowly taking on a full form. Ji Qi! Come over quickly! Ji Yao ordered. A handsome youth at the late stage of Fragmentation Realm instantly burst forth from the spatial rift. Before the youth could ask anything more, Ji Rui pointed towards the front and said, Were here, but theres a natural barrier thats blocking our way. I need you to walk forward and test it. Alright. Ji Qi immediately got ready to move. Ji Rui held him still before warning him with a serious look on his face, You must be extremely careful! I got it. Ji Qi acknowledged with a nod and slowly walked towards the dreaded spot confidently and without any traces of panic. The moment he reached the spot, he felt a great sense of terror and anxiety just like Qin Lie did. However, it lasted for only an instant before everything returned to normal once more. He then noticed that he had already passed through the barrier. Just as he turned around and was about to tell Ji Yao and his seniors that Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners werent affected by the barrier, he noticed that the scene behind him had already disappeared. A gray fog had replaced it instead. When he tried to pass through the fog, he discovered that he was pushing against a ball-like boundary that he couldnt break through no matter what he tried. A blank moment later, he realized that he couldnt go back through the way he came from and decided to continued forwards. Ji Qi went in! Ji Yaos eyes lit up. It actually doesnt block a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner! Ji Ruis face was dark. The chaotic streams of space are a place where even a Void Realm expert could be met with a random calamity and perish. Its almost impossible for a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner to survive in this place. The zone ahead of us is even scarier than most places in the chaotic streams of space, but for some reason it only allows those at Fragmentation Realm to enter Can they really survive this trip? Ji Yaos eyes were just as heavy. A moment of thought later, he said, Inform the other Gold rank forces... and tell them that weve found the place. Tell them to send their Fragmentation Realm practitioners over! The other races shouldve heard of this too. Why dont we see any of them here? Ji Yao asked. They may have gotten in from an internal spatial passage. Ji Rui pointed at the black, wriggling passages before shouting orders through the spatial rift. He explained the circumstances and checked the exact coordinates once more with the compass. The news spread like lightning among the Gold rank forces of the Central World. In at most an hours time. All kinds of powerful spirit artifacts and experts who were well-versed in the power of space tore open many spatial rifts beside the Ji Family group. After that, the Fragmentation Realm experts of the Lu Family, the Ao Family, Sky Mender Palace, Six Ways Alliance, Ninth Heaven, Starry Hall, Reincarnation Sect and even Sun Palace, Lunar Temple and Blue Flame City walked out of the spatial rifts. These people saluted the Ji Family members and said all kinds of polite words like Thank you for your hard work, seniors, and so on. Save your breath. You already know the situation, and Ji Qi of the Ji Family had already gone in. You guys shouldnt waste time too, Ji Yao said impatiently. Many of the youths of the Gold rank forces possessed powerful bloodlines of ancient races. Both their cultivation realms and bloodlines were incredibly powerful. Although they were just in the Fragmentation Realm, they appeared to be perfectly at ease in the chaotic streams of space. The future leaders of the Central World were as handsome or pretty as divine sons and daughters. However, they couldnt help but look serious when they heard Ji Yaos words. They cautiously entered the danger zone in groups only after Ji Yao had urged them repeatedly. You may encounter the new generation of many powerful races inside the zone you may even run into an actual member of the God Race! So watch your own backs and be careful. Ji Rui gave one last instruction before he waved them in. While the five Ji Family members watched on as the chosen sons and daughters of the Central World entered into the zone where space was distorted the most, a blurry figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The blurry figure had appeared a couple thousand meters behind the Ji Family members. He seemed to be watching the geniuses of the Central World venturing deep into the zone too. However, neither Ji Yao nor the rest of the Ji Family group had noticed him. A while later, the figure took on the form of a shriveled old man about fifty years of age. The old man was gripping a wooden sculpture in his hand. The sculpture was in the shape of Qin Shan. He seemed to have chased a certain someone to this place using the wooden sculpture in his hand. He stared deeply into the zone where the chosen sons and daughters were entering before finally leaving. Ripples of space appeared from beneath his feet. He seemed to be traversing through space continuously. A few minutes later, he suddenly came to stop to stare at a group of ghouls hurrying on their way. The group of three was none other than Matthew and two other Heaven Ghoul clansmen tasked to hunt down Qin Lie. What a coincidence. The shriveled old mans eyes shone intimidatingly like a snakes as he let out an eerie, shrill laugh that sounded like it came from a dying mans mouth. Suddenly, he made a grabbing motion with his hand. Many dense spatial lines filled the space where Matthew and the two Heaven Ghoul clansmen. They looked like the cold light of the grim reapers scythe. Bloody wounds suddenly burst from the dry bodies of the three Heaven Ghoul clansmen. Matthew immediately let out a bloodcurdling scream. That entire section of space looked like it was forcefully carved out by a sharp blade. Then, it exploded suddenly. The three Soul Altar-level Heaven Ghoul clansmen were also well-versed in the power of space, but they were crushed into dust alongside their Soul Altars without being able to resist at all. The shriveled old man snorted coldly before saying, You filthy beings, how dare you trick Young Master Lie! I will make you regret ever forming a soul consciousness! While saying this, he somehow pulled three wisps of soul fragments from the crushed Soul Altars and tossed them into a spatial door he easily conjured. It was the world of eternal spring known as Oldenwarm Realm. The shriveled but surprisingly graceful old man arrived at a vast mountain valley while dragging three soul fragments with him. Inside the valley, many Qin Family artificers were working to forge all sorts of precious spirit artifacts. The shriveled old man arrived at the sky observatory of an ancient palace inside the valley before kneeling on one knee. My lord, Young Master Lie was guided by the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone into that place ahead of time. I was unable to stop him by the time I arrived. However, I was able to capture the three Heaven Ghoul clansmen who tricked Young Master Lie and capture their souls. I guess everything in the world follows fates plan. I was wondering if I should send him over in the first place, but I never thought he would head in himself If that is so, then so it shall be. Should we pause our plan for now? the old man asked. No need. We shall proceed as usual. Understood. Chapter 974: Crystal Moon Core Chapter 974: Crystal Moon Core Qin Lie rode on the Demon Sealing Tombstone as he cautiously passed through one void passage after another. He felt as if his heart was suspended in midair. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos glowed in five different colors and also remained vigilant. From the moment he entered this unknown area, Qin Lie had become increasingly nervous. He kept feeling as if there was danger around every corner. Indeed there was. After who knew how long had passed, Qin Lie began to see a large number of ancient corpses floating in midair. There were corpses of all races clansmen. There were ancient beasts of the Ancient Beast Race, thousand meter long dragons, as well as the War Gods of the Asura Race and Demon Gods of the Nether Realm. There were even some creatures of races which Qin Lie couldnt immediately recognize. After suffering the warping and erosion of the chaotic streams of space and chaotic energy for so many years, these corpses were all completely worthless. There was not a single fluctuation of energy coming from any of these corpses. They were like pieces of ten billion year old wood. It seemed like they would crumble to ash the moment they were touched. Nonetheless, the appearance of these corpses caused Qin Lie to feel more uneasy. The corpses were all massive. While the corpses of the ancient beasts had already been worn to the point where there was no longer a trace of energy on their bodies, the natural symbols on their bodies could still be clearly seen. This meant that at some point, these ancient beasts had mastered the fundamental basis of some variation of the worlds laws. Shattered Soul Altar fragments also silently lingered in midair. They looked like gray boulder fragments. As the five Spirits of Void and Chaos, or the Soul Altar Devourers as they were called, passed through the field of Soul Altar fragments, and, surprisingly, did not devour anything. In fact, from his soul connection, Qin Lie could even feel some feelings of disgust from them. This meant that these Soul Altar fragments were simply worthless. The corpses of various ancient elites, fragmented Soul Altars, one void passage after another, terrifying storms of energy, soul-extinguishing gusts, streaks of light which would explode upon being touched there were just too many mysteries in this place. Qin Lie split his consciousness into twelve parts, and continued to slowly move forward. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A turbulent undulation suddenly came out from within a deep void passage. The mouth of the passage wriggled like it was alive, giving off an extremely strange feeling. Qin Lie, who was passing through the area, abruptly stopped and raised his guard as he looked at the entrance. Roar! One roar after another echoed out from with entrance, each followed by a burst of energy and light. Swish! Ten seconds later, a figure covered in blood flew out from within the void passage. The figure was a full three meters tall. His pupils were in the shape of a cross, and his skin was covered with an innate horned carapace. It was a member of the Asura Race. His body was covered in a jet black armor. Over his chest, the armor was composed of many plates, making it look like a strange black demonic flower had bloomed all over his chest. Drops of fresh blood fell from the petal-like black plates. Each drop of blood contained an extremely wild and tyrannical aura. Whoosh! He once again rushed towards the void passage. When he saw the nearby Qin Lie, a cruel light suddenly flashed through his cross shaped pupils. Tender prey! A strange smile appeared on his face. Afterwards, this young warrior of the Asura Race rushed towards Qin Lie. In that instant, the petals of demonic flower esque armor turned into sharp blades. The entire sky seemed to become filled with black, scimitar esque petals. Each one released a jet black glow as they rained down on Qin Lie. Qin Lie calmly furrowed his brows as he watched the descending storm of black petals from atop the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Only when the flower petals were three meters away from him did a trace of blood color abruptly emerge in the depths of Qin Lie eyes. A giant blood drenched claw suddenly condensed above Qin Lies head and collided with the descending storm of black petals like the paw of a fierce ancient beast. Zzzt! Buzzzz zzzt zt! An ice cold sheen faintly flashed between the black petals as metal collided. After being swept away by the Blood Weeping Ghost Claw, obvious scratches remained. But the black petals were not crushed as one would expect. Qin Lie couldnt help but quietly chuckle. A strange light emerged in the depths of the young Asura Race warriors cross-shaped pupils. Only the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, yet such strength. It is indeed shocking, the Asura clansman grunted as his expression became increasingly sinister. Clan elder was indeed not wrong. After twenty thousand years of development, the human race has transformed into a force which absolutely cannot be overlooked. The sky full of descending black petals abruptly recondensed together to form a giant black demonic flower. The black demonic flower hung in the sky directly above Qin Lies head. Suddenly, an extremely strong sucking force came from the heart of the flower. At this moment, Qin Lie abruptly lost control of the Demon Sealing Tombstone he was riding on. The scene looked like he was about to be inhaled by the mouth of a giant demon. The young Asura Race warrior bared a vicious smile as he cruelly licked his lips and avariciously said, I heard that the blood and flesh of the human race is most delicious. It seems I will finally be able to taste it today. But right after he said those words, he couldnt help but scream as his expression rapidly changed. In the air above Qin Lies head, clusters of tyrannical lightning containing thunder and lightning energy condensed to form a wild sea of thunderbolts, covering him. Countless thin streaks of blue electricity began to coil and surge upwards towards the heart of the black demonic flower in the sky. It looked like an inverted waterfall. As the crackling thunder and lightning surged into the heart of the demonic flower, the tumultuous raging soul emitted a roar akin to that of an evil ghost in pain. The battle soul within the demonic flower had been injured! When the Asura clansman looked at Qin Lie again, he discovered that Qin Lie was just as calm as before and still sitting motionlessly atop the tombstone with an indifferent smirk on his face. Only now, there seemed to be an endless amount of killing intent and bloodthirst hidden in his eyes. The Asura youth stared deeply at Qin Lie for quite a long while, then suddenly sweared and muttered quietly to himself, It seems like this is not some easy prey after all. Afterwards, he stuck out a finger. The black demonic flower in the sky turned into a streak of black light as it returned to him and vanished. A moment later, there was a burst of light as the black demonic flower transformed back into a black plate armor perfectly fitted to the Asura youths burly figure. The Asura youth immediately turned around and left. Upon realizing that Qin Lie was a much more difficult opponent than expected for his current injured condition, the Asura youth immediately decided it was impossible for him to quickly finish this fight and resolutely gave up. You want to leave? But right this moment, Qin Lie grinned. How could it be so easy? A silvery white layer of frosty fog and countless sharp, knife-like shards of ice composed of a material similar to dry ice suddenly condensed around the area where the young Asura was standing, instantly forming an Icestone Twister. The Asura youth immediately realized that he had been trapped in the middle of a blizzard. Dark Mandara Blade! Rage suddenly shot out from the depths of the Asura clansmans cross-shaped pupils as he began to rotate in place. Hideous black spikes began to emerge from his skin over his entire body, covering his entire body with an ice cold metallic luster and causing him to look like a giant hedgehog. As he continued to spin, streaks of evil shadows shot in all directions and completely enveloped him. At that moment, Qin Lie was unable to see what was happening within the Icestone Twister. Thus, he had no clue if he had grievously injured the Asura youth or not. He suddenly heard a harsh scream. You are truly seeking death! The Asura Race youth shrieked from inside the mass of shadows. It seemed like he was about to use some kind of mysterious evil art. At this moment, however, a fierce spatial wave had come flying out from a void passage right next to him. Under Qin Lies astonished gaze, countless figures emerged. They were all people of the Asura Race. Naji! As soon as the Asura warriors emerged, they immediately saw cluster of shadows within the Icestone Twister. As if they could see through the barrier of shadows, they immediately realized that it contained the youth of the Asura Race that they were looking for. Brat! Consider yourself lucky! The Asura youth called Naji sneered from within the shadows as he suddenly transformed into a cluster of black clouds and hurriedly rushed off into the distance. Chase him! He ignored the clans rules and maliciously killed his clansmen to meet the quota to enter. He must be killed for his sins! The ten Asura warriors were seething with rage as they ignored Qin Lie and immediately gave chase after Naji. Qin Lie stood where he was in a daze, completely unable to comprehend what had just happened. He couldnt figure out why these Asura clansmen had immediately entered an internal conflict the moment they appeared. Were those actually the people of the Asura Race just now? A shocked voice suddenly sounded out from behind Qin Lie. Qin Lie abruptly turned his head. A human male covered in blood wearing green, old-fashioned clothes with a beggar-like appearance stood right behind him. The man was none other than Ji Qi. On his way over, he had escaped death countless times, but had also expended a great amount of energy to do so. Thus, when the group of Asura clansmen had appeared earlier from the void passage, he had carefully hidden himself in the fear of being discovered. He hadnt expected that the Asura Race warriors would actually go chasing after Naji without analyzing their surroundings or dealing with Qin Lie. Only after all of the Asura clansmen had left did he finally emerge from his hiding spot and ask Qin Lie to confirm his doubts. Did you not see them yourself? Qin Lie threw a glance at the man, and immediately realized that he was from a member of the Ji Family. Thus, his words were still quite courteous. I was too far away, and couldnt see very clearly. They all came out from that one void passage? Ji Qi asked. Yes. Qin Lie nodded. Not wanting to say any more, he immediately sat back onto the Demon Sealing Tombstone and continued moving forward. Ji Qis mind was full of doubts. He wanted to ask Qin Lie about his identity, but abruptly realized that Qin Lie had already quickly moved off into the distance. He is obviously a human, but there is no family symbol or emblem on him. He also doesnt seem to be from one of the Central Worlds Gold rank forces. But I should be the first human to enter. He how did he enter before me? Ji Qi couldnt understand anything about Qin Lie. Leaving behind Ji Qi, Qin Lie continued moving into the depths following the guidance of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Some time later. On this day, the Demon Sealing Tombstone brought Qin Lie in front of a huge, fragmented crystal surface. It was a couple thousand meters wide, and looked like a shattered Soul Altar and a fragmented piece of land. Moonlight flickered across the surface. It was incredibly mysterious. Upon reaching this place, the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulders suddenly became eye-catchingly bright. Even artifact soul You Ye hidden within the depths of the Moon Tear expended soul energy to appear as a faint shadow above the Moon Tear. Crystal Moon Core! You Ye shouted. As You Ye spoke, the Moon Tear combined and merged into the giant crystal like nine drops of water. At this moment, the energy core of the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder became flooded with moon essence, as if liquid silver had been poured onto them. Chapter 975: The Evolving Power of Divine Artifacts Chapter 975: The Evolving Power of Divine Artifacts Inside the silver moon mark, mysterious ancient diagrams formed an enormous formation. The core of the formation was used to refine and store moonpower. Suddenly, nine vast silver streams appeared inside the Moon Tear. They were pure moon energy.. The roiling moon energy spilled in from the outside world through these streams. In a flash, the core used to contain moon energy turned into a river. As the moon energy flowed in, the small river expanded, becoming deep and vast. Qin Lie looked down at himself. That Moon Tear had merged into the enormous crystal. Like a whale sucking in water, it absorbed the moon energy contained in the crystal into the mark. You Ye, the former chief of the Serene Moon Race, and now the artifact soul of Moon Tear turned into a blurry shadow. He floated in front of Qin Lie, and strong soul ripples passed to him. "Where is this? Why is there a Crystal Moon Core here?" he said joyfully. Qin Lie sat on the Demon Sealing Tombstone with a serious expression and said, "We are in an extremely dangerous forbidden area in the middle of chaotic streams of space." "Chaotic streams of space!" You Ye paled. As the moon energy inside the silver moon mark grew, his blurry figure became clear, like a remnant soul manifesting. "You are only in the Fragmentation Realm and you dare enter the chaotic streams of space? Also, this place... the spatial power here is extremely twisted and chaotic, how can you adjust?" You Ye seemed disbelieving. In a short period of time, he transformed from blurry shadow to a clear, tangible figure. With the help of the surging moon energy in the Crystal Moon Core, You Ye, as the artifact soul, received great benefits. In a short amount of time, he surpassed his form back in Boluo Realm. "Crystal Moon Core... the center of the moon?" Qin Lie asked instead. You Ye nodded. He said, "The Crystal Moon Core is the core of the moon, the heart of the moon, the spring of moon energy!" "And the Crystal Moon Core is here?" Qin Lie asked. "It should be a fragment of Crystal Moon Core after a moon exploded. While it is only a fragment, its quite big! To the Moon Tear, to me... it is of great help!" You Ye said emotionally. Qin Lie nodded and said, "Then do your best to extract moon energy out." "Don''t worry, I will take out all of the moon energy in this Crystal Moon Core. Not a drop will be left behind!" You Ye said excitedly. "Oh?" Qin Lie had a surprised expression. "You are able to extract all of the moon energy?" The Crystal Moon Core underneath their feet was dozens of miles wide, and stretched out endlessly. The moon energy contained was most likely incalculable. You Ye said he was going to extract all of the moon energy. Qin Lie felt it was not possible. "In the past, Moon Tear wouldnt have that kind of ability. But now, after it had been refined into a Divine Grade spirit artifact, its strength has increased exponentially compared to the old Moon Tear. Even if there were one hundred fragments of Crystal Moon Core in this place, I would still be able to extract all of the moon energy stored inside them!" You Ye said fanatically. Qin Lie was shocked inside. He knew that You Ye referred to the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. Through the refinement of the Soul Suppressing Orb, the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race, Moon Tear, had transformed into a Divine Grade spirit artifact. Clearly, his understanding of Divine Grade spirit artifacts was limited. He didn''t know how great spirit artifact of this level could be. "Even when the Moon Tear absorbs all the moon energy in this Crystal Moon Core, it will not be able to evolve. However, if there were ten, or more Crystal Moon Core fragments like this one, it may reach Divine Grade Two," You Ye murmured to himself. Qin Lie''s eyebrow raised. "Right now, the Moon Tear is just Divine Grade One?" "While this has not be professionally evaluated, I am the artifact soul. From what I feel, the Moon Tear has barely reached the threshold of the Divine Grade. At most, it is a Divine Grade One spirit artifact. Only by absorbing moon energy and transforming the artifact soul will it advance." You Ye looked at Qin Lie and said seriously, "Almost all Divine Grade spirit artifacts have the ability to evolve. As the artifact itself changes, as the artifact soul grows stronger, the level of the spirit artifact will also change correspondingly. Evolution, this is an ability only Divine Grade spirit artifacts have. The Moon Tear is a low level Divine Grade spirit artifact but it also possesses this ability." "Artifacts are able to evolve?" Qin Lie was deeply shocked. "If possible, please search for Crystal Moon Cores in this place. If you find about fifteen fragments of this size, the Moon Tear may reach the next grade!" You Ye said sincerely. "The Moon Tear is imprinted with the mark of your bloodline and soul. It has become one with you, its strength is your strength!" "I will try my best," Qin Lie responded. You Ye cut off communication. He gathered his soul power to communicate with the Moon Tear, absorbing moon energy from this fragment of the Crystal Moon Core. Qin Lie noticed that the glittering silver Crystal Moon Core started to become dim on the border. It seemed the moon energy at the border of the Crystal Moon Core had been extracted. "Chaotic streams of space, the corpses of difference races, a destroyed moon... how many secrets does this place have?" Qin Lie''s brow furrowed, his expression serious. He stretched his soul perception into the distance, attempting to capture the soul presences of other beings, and find an intelligent being he could ask. He realized this place was unusual. However, he had been guided by the Demon Sealing Tombstone to this place and had no choice in the matter. Alas, Demon Sealing Tombstone couldnt speak to tell him the mysteries of this place. Not knowing anything about his current location, he couldnt think of his next move, nor what he could obtain from this place. This made him feel as though he was blinding searching in the dark. "Up ahead! There are extremely powerful moon vibrations up ahead! Heavens! Crystal Moon Core! An enormous Crystal Moon Core!" The joyful voice of a woman came from the distance. Shortly after, figures appeared. The group had both males and females, numbered about fifteen, all of them in the Fragmentation Realm. They wore bright and beautiful armor, their bodies with the crescent moon insignia of the Lunar Temple. With just a glance, Qin Lie knew these people were martial practitioners of Lunar Temple. "Hm? Someone is here!" A female who appeared to have Serene Moon Race blood with a narrow face, thin eyebrows, and cold eyes suddenly floated close by. Another youth of Lunar Temple followed closely behind her. "May I ask where are you from?" She walked towards Qin Lie. Her tone was polite at the start, her eyes flashing as she examined Qin Lie''s clothing from top to toe. She attempted to find the insignia of the major families and forces from Qin Lie''s body. Lunar Temple was only a subpar Gold rank force in the Central World. The reason they could enter this time was due to Starry Hall. Otherwise, they were not qualified. She knew very well the humans that could come to this place were from the highest forces in Central World. Therefore, she was extremely careful. Yet when she walked close and found that Qin Lie was alone, and he only had Fragmentation Realm cultivation, her eyes immediately flashed with concealed killing intent. "I am Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple. You know that the spirit art that Lunar Temple cultivates and our bloodline rely greatly on moon energy. This Crystal Moon Core... is extremely valuable to us. Please give it to us." She bowed and appeared sincere. She seemed to be asking Qin Lie to be generous and give them the Crystal Moon Core. "Lunar Temple, Zhuang Jing..." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said, "You know Lin Jie?" "Lin Jie?" Zhuang Jing stilled and then here mouth twisted. A hint of disdain flashed through her eyes. "She can be considered my junior sister, but she is not of good birth and was sent to Boluo Realm. Recently, due to the destruction of Boluo Realm''s secret realm entrance, I''m afraid she won''t be able to return to Central World in the next century. When Lunar Temple reopens the secret realm passage to Boluo Realm, she may have already been killed." "You may not know, but the Serene Moon Race branch of Boluo Realm could only compete against the Black Jail Race because of our support. Now that weve been cut off, the Serene Moon Races destruction is inevitable. They shouldnt live past this century." "However, Boluo Realm''s Serene Moon Race branch is not the only ones on good terms with Lunar Temple. Even if the Serene Moon Race branch is exterminated, Lunar Temple will not be affected." "So its like this..." Qin Lie drawled out. He smiled and said, "I come from Boluo Realm. Look at my silver moon mark, are you able to see something?" As he spoke, he exposed the silver moon mark on his shoulder so Zhuang Jing and the others could see it clearly. The group from Lunar Temple looked and their expressions changed slightly. "You are a member of the Boluo Realms Serene Moon Race branch?" Zhuang Jing''s eyes gradually turned cold. Chapter 976: Kill Them All! Chapter 976: Kill Them All! Zhuang Jing had the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race. She recognized the silver moon mark unique to the Serene Moon Race. When she saw that mark, she started to suspect Qin Lie''s identity. Only a rare few of the Serene Moon Race would have such a mark on their bodies, or on the ancient spirit artifacts they carried. Many of Lunar Temple''s martial practitioners possessed the Serene Moon Race bloodline, but couldnt produce a moon mark. Therefore, she thought that Qin Lie had to be a true Serene Moon clansman. However, Qin Lie''s eyes, and his overall appearance... were clearly different from the Serene Moon clansmen she was familiar with. Zhuang Jing was puzzled by this. "Do not let them obtain the Crystal Moon Core!" You Ye told Qin Lie mentally. When the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple came close, You Ye had slipped into the Crystal Moon Core. He did not appear in front of the Lunar Temple martial practitioners. "Yes, I am a member of the Serene Moon Race." Qin Lie chuckled. What happened in Boluo Realm?" Seeing Qin Lie admitting he was of the Serene Moon Race, and not a practitioner from the human top Gold rank forces, Zhuang Jing raised her head slightly and her expression turned slightly proud. Her tone became arrogant. "I cannot tell you." Qin Lie''s expression was indifferent. He pointed at his feet and said, "I found this Crystal Moon Core first so logically it should be mine!" "Bastard!" Suddenly, a male of the Lunar Temple shouted coldly. "You really think that you are equal to Lunar Temple because of the marriage alliance between Lunar Temple and the Serene Moon Race? If not for the help of Lunar Temple, Boluo Realm''s Serene Moon Race wouldn''t have been able to compete with Black Jail Race! Also, the reason we have a marriage alliance with you is only because the Serene Moon Race bloodline is of help to us in gathering moon energy and cultivating Lunar Temple'' spirit arts!" "Serene Moon Race is not a powerful ancient race and does not have their own Chaos Blood Realm." Zhuang Jing laughed dismissively and said, "If your bloodline hadnt had connection to the moon... do you think Lunar Temple would have bothered and intermarried with you? " "A mere second-rate race, if not for Lunar Temple''s care and attention, you think you would be able to safely live?" the youth said proudly. The youth of Lunar Temple all raised their heads and looked at Qin Lie as thought he was a lowly servant. Qin Lie rubbed his chin amusedly. In the ancient era, the humans were the lowest of the races, weak, bullied and looked down by other races. In that era of darkness, the humans... were frequently used as sacrifices ancient races offered to their ancestors. They would be killed in tens of thousands at once. Back then, human lives were worthless. Twenty thousand years ago, as the humans gradually rose through battle with the God Race and by stealing the bloodlines of other races through intermarrying, their strength completely transformed. At present, the martial practitioners of the top Gold rank forces of Central World dismissed even the ancient races that once dominated the universe. Without a Chaos Blood Realm of their own, the Serene Moon Race couldnt even be called an ancient race and were considered a low-level race in the eyes of Lunar Temple martial practitioners. This kind of thinking was deeply rooted in the young generation. Due to this, they thought the intermarriage between the Lunar Temple and Serene Moon Race was just because the Serene Moon Race bloodline was suited to the spirit art they cultivated. They did not think that Serene Moon Race could really be considered equal to Lunar Temple. "Kill them! Kill them all for me!" Qin Lie hadn''t reacted but You Ye screamed restlessly from inside the Crystal Moon Core. "Let me say it again, this Crystal Moon Core belongs to me!" Qin Lie pointed under his feet and looked calmly at the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple. "If you want this Crystal Moon Core, youll have to kill me." "You think that Lunar Temple wouldnt dare to kill a Serene Moon clansman?" Zhuang Jing had a taunting expression. "Truthfully... we have killed many Serene Moon clansmen. Other than your bloodline, you have nothing else of value. Without the Chaos Blood Realm, having lost your inheritance, without the care of Lunar Temple, you are not even worthy of existence. The youth smirked. Zhuang Jing waved her hand and ordered the youths behind her. "He is not a member of the Gold rank forces of Central World. You dont have to worry about consequences. Go." Six Lunar Temple martial practitioners in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm cultivation immediately surrounded Qin Lie. They helped crescent blades in their hands and moon light shone sharply off their bodies. "Pitiful, pitiful..." Qin Lie shook his head and said mentally to You Ye, "So in the eyes of Lunar Temple, your Serene Moon Race... is just a reproductive tool. In my opinion, it was the Serene Moon Race females that were sent to Lunar Temple and given to Lunar Temple males. Therefore, these youths all possess the bloodline of Serene Moon Race, right You Ye? Wont you be sad if I kill them? He deliberately stirred up You Ye''s anger. As the patriarch of Serene Moon Race, You Ye had always worked to strengthen the Serene Moon Race. However, the Dark Moon World they lived in had been taken over by the mysterious shadowy beings, and he himself had been trapped in the Moon Crown after descending to Moon Worshipping Cult trying to find a place to live for his race. Ultimately, he was refined into a mere artifact soul of the Moon Tear. You Ye''s life was a tragedy. Without his guidance, the Serene Moon Race landed in a desperate situation. Lunar Temple stole their bloodline and also looked down on them. This was yet another grievous blow life had given him. "Kill them! These people have dirtied the noble bloodline of the Serene Moon Race!" You Ye shouted. He couldn''t control himself from flying out of the Crystal Moon Core. He floated like a moon in the air and was going to also pull out the Moon Tear. Qin Lie jerked the corner of his lips. He said with a smile, "Alright, keep doing your thing." He forced a thought into the silver moon mark. As the artifact soul, You Ye had to act according to his mind. He suddenly shrank back into the Crystal Moon Core and used the Moon Tear as a medium to extract the moon energy inside the Crystal Moon Core. The flash of You Ye and the nine tears appearing above the Crystal Moon Core caused Zhuang Jing and the youths of Lunar Temple to be astounded. Many of them possessed the Serene Moon Race bloodline. The holy and pure presence that the Moon Tear that had become a Divine Grade spirit artifact exuded made them realize what that moon attribute spirit artifact saw. Their eyes turned red. "The holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race!" The six Lunar Temple youths charging towards Qin Lie suddenly shouted, their eyes filled with greed. "Yes, the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race." Qin Lie smiled and continued to pour oil onto the fire. "I came to this place under its guidance." "Whoosh!" A pitch black figure flashed from a distance. His armor was like a blooming black demonic fire, his eyes in the shape of a cross. It was Naji. the Asura clansman who had fought briefly with Qin Lie a short while ago. He was almost three meters tall, his clothing in tatters, his armor covered in cracks. He seemed to be just passing by. Seeing so many human Lunar Temple martial practitioners gathered here, he had intended to leave immediately. Yet when he saw Qin Lie present, and those human Lunar Temple martial practitioners clearly designating him as their target, Naji snickered and stopped. He looked on with his strange cross-shaped pupils. He licked his lips and looked with a cruel expression at Qin Lie and the female Lunar Temple martial practitioners. On the other side, Ji Qi of the Ji Family suddenly appeared, his left hand still dripping blood. He saw with a glance the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple about to attack Qin Lie. His brows furrowed. His eyes showed his discontent, but he didnt speak up. At this time, Zhuang Jing and the others had forgotten everything else. All they could see and think of were Qin Lie and the Serene Moon Races holy artifact hidden inside the Crystal Moon Core. They didn''t realize people were spying on them from afar. "Someone asked me for your lives, my apologies," Qin Lie said indifferently. As the six attackers came at him, he pulled out moon energy from the Moon Tear. The Lunar Temple martial practitioners who had poured their moon energy into their blades were not able to use any of Lunar Temple''s spirit arts as their bodies froze. Six white balls of mist drowned them. Inside the mist, the sharp icicles were like a meat grinder that formed an Icestone Twister. The Icestone Twister which hadn''t crushed Naji was extremely effective after swallowing Lunar Temple martial practitioners. Wailing and screaming, the six Lunar Temple martial practitioners turned into nothing more than frozen strips of flesh and red blood dripping down from the mist. Chapter 977: Chopping Vegetables Chapter 977: Chopping Vegetables The deaths of the six Lunar Temple martial practitioners caused Zhuang Jings expression to shift. Her eyes turned ice cold as she looked towards Qin Lie. "A Serene Moon clansman dares to attack Lunar Temple practitioners! Unforgivable!" The Lunar Temple youth who had spoken earlier was like a poisonous snake whose tail had been stepped on. His dark eyes flashed with viciousness and hate. "You are dead! The Serene Moon Race branch of Boluo Realm will be met with calamity due to your actions today!" Zhuang Jing shouted coldly. From beginning to end, they had never treated the members of the Serene Moon Race as equals. While they had the blood of the Serene Moon Race, they still looked down on them. In their eyes, Qin Lie, a lowly Serene Moon clansman, was committing an offense by acting like this and deserved death for it. "Maybe... You Ye will have new plans for the future of the Serene Moon Race." Qin Lie thought nothing of Zhuang Jing''s threat. He looked with a frown at the Crystal Moon Core and You Ye''s soul shadow within in thought. Lunar Temple''s young generation with the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race dismissed the Serene Moon Race and looked down on them. The old generation of Lunar Temple would their attitudes be even worse? Did the Serene Moon Race have to be bound together with Lunar Temple? "Kill these people for me. Next time you go to Boluo Realm, I will appear and talk with You Pu," You Ye said mentally. "I will convince the Serene Moon Race of Boluo Realm to break ties with Lunar Temple. If possible I hope the Serene Moon Race will swear loyalty to the God Race and receive the protection of the God Race." "Let''s discuss this later," Qin Lie responded. He had reached his goal. Then, he moved his gaze back to Zhuang Jing and the others. He then looked towards where Naji and Ji Qi were hiding. A meaningful smile appeared on his lips. "Blood Dragons Roar!" A blood dragon formed out of blood spirit power. It roared as though it was going to rush out of his chest. The blood dragon a dozen meters long had clearly defined bloody scales. Its eyes were filled with savagery and viciousness. At the same time, threads of electricity criss-crossed in the depths of Qin Lie''s eyes. On the Crystal Moon Core, the remaining dozen Lunar Temple martial practitioners had originally been looking greedily at Qin Lie, attempting to steal the Serene Moon Race holy artifact from him. At this time, when the blood dragon appeared, these Lunar Temple martial practitioners shouted. "He isn''t a Serene Moon clansman!" "He has not used a single secret art of the Serene Moon Race!" "He is just like us. At most, he just has the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race!" The Lunar Temple martial practitioners reacted. However, those shouting Lunar Temple martial practitioners weren''t able to act before their gazes turned stunned. Bolts of blue lightning flashed through their pupils and caused their Soul Lakes to flood. Their True Souls were serious damaged. "Who are you?!" Zhuang Jing screamed. Qin Lie''s moves included ice, lightning, blood power, but none of them were Serene Moon Race''s bloodline power. She was not stupid enough to still believe Qin Lie was from the Serene Moon Race. But Qin Lie had the silver moon mark and held the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race. All of this surpassed her expectations. "Someone about to die doesn''t need to know who I am." Qin Lie smiled freely. Threads of lightning flashed through his eyes, His mental attacks carried thunder and lightning. They flew out of his eyes and assaulted minds of the remaining Lunar Temple martial practitioners. His thoughts moved. He used lightning pool liquid stored inside his acupoints to activate Blitz Thunder Escape, and suddenly appeared in front of that Lunar Temple youth. He smiled and pressed a hand to that youth''s chest. "Boom!" A dazzling lightning ball exploded from that youth''s chest. The sound of bones cracking came from the youth''s entire body. He was completely wrapped in lightning and thunder. Heavenly thunder continued to attack his body until his True Soul was completely extinguished. He continued to teleport short distances using Blitz Thunder Escape. Qin Lie was like a ghost, appearing suddenly next to the remaining Lunar Temple martial practitioners. The enormous thunder balls exploded in the chests of the Lunar Temple martial practitioners. Their death soon followed. In a dozen breaths, other than Zhuang Jing, every Lunar Temple martial practitioners that stood on the Crystal Moon Core had been killed. Most of the dead were in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Two of them were like Zhuang Jing, and were in the late stage. Those that cultivated multiple spirit arts usually advanced slower in cultivation than those that focused on one spirit art. The more spirit arts one cultivated, the slower they advanced. In return, those who trained in multiple spirit arts were usually much stronger! Qin Lie was skilled in ice, lightning, thunder, earth and had the Blood Spirit Art. He had a bloodline thought to be the strongest. His physical refinement far surpassed other martial practitioners of his level. His true strength was not something these Fragmentation Realm Lunar Temple martial practitioners could rival. When he killed these middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners, he felt absolutely no pressure. This caused Zhuang Jing who was in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm to tremble. "Slightly more troublesome than I thought." Naji, the Asura clansman hiding in the distance, murmured to himself with a shocked expression. "The elders were right. After developing for twenty thousand years, the lowly human race has become powerful. No wonder... the humans have become more arrogant. It seems that they have grown too much." The Asura Race had always been one of the ancient races. In the era where the ancient races dominated the universe, they had ruled over many stars. Spirit Realm had frequently been invaded and attacked by the Asura Race. In the ancient era, when the Asura Race rampaged through Spirit Realm, the humans were unable to fight back and were killed in large numbers. The Asura Race thought that humans were the weakest race in the world. After the God Race successfully conquered Spirit Realm, the Asura Race had fought repeatedly against the God Race and was repeatedly defeated. In the end, the Asura Race retreated back to their territories. In the time the God Race ruled Spirit Realm, they didn''t dare to return. In the minds of the Asura Race, only the God Race was stronger than them in the world. They always recognized the status of the God Race as the conquerors of the universe. In these years, the human race replaced the God Race and slowly took over Spirit Realm. They started to stretch their hands into other realms, and came into conflict with the Asura Race. The Asura elder who had fought against the humans returned and told them that the humans were nothing like in the past. He told all of the Asura Race to be wary of the humans. However, many of the young Asura clansmen still thought the human race was weak and dismissed them. Naji was one of those. But today, when he saw Qin Lie and the Lunar Temple martial practitionerss fight, he recognized that the elder''s warning was not exaggerated. The human race... had quickly grown up. "Whoosh!" With another Blitz Thunder Escape, Qin Lie appeared a meter in front of Zhuang Jing and stretched out a hand to grab Zhuang Jing''s neck. But Zhuang Jing who was clearly in front of him disappeared like smoke when Qin Lie reached for her like a mirage. Qin Lie missed. When he recognized this, he found Zhuang Jing manifesting hundreds of meters away, her eyes flashing with silver moonlight. "I am not like them. It will not be so easy to kill me," Zhuang Jing said coldly. A silver spirit armor that seemed to flow with moonlight covered her entire body. The mysterious patterns on the spirit armor gave off a cool presence. Inside the Crystal Moon Core, threads of moon energy flew over and flowed toward the spirit armor. Moons seemed to rise in Zhuang Jing''s eyes. She gave off pure moonlight. "Blue Moon Frostblade!" A thin blade seemed to manifest out of the essence of the moon. It rippled with power of the moon. This blade slowly floated out of Zhuang Jing''s chest. Qin Lie''s soul shadow clearly reflected on the blade. The strange feeling of his soul being exposed rushed at Qin Lie''s mind. "Whoosh!" That blade Zhuang Jing called the "Blue Moon Frostblade" turned into a ray of moonlight and shot towards him. "Careful! That is a Heaven Grade spirit artifact!" You Ye suddenly warned. "Heaven Grade spirit artifact ... ..." Qin Lie curled his lips. A lightning ray suddenly manifested. Drops of lightning pool fluid flew out of Qin Lie''s acupoints and gathered into a lightning ray. The lightning ray shaped like the Thunder Soul Blade suddenly gave off a roar of thunder, multiplying in size. It became an enormous blade that was almost a hundred meters long and ten meters wide. The light of the thunder ray completely overshone the light of the Blue Moon Frostblade. "Fragmentation Realm, able to manifest lightning pool fluid, this is... the inheritance of the Thunder Emperor!" Ji Qi suddenly shouted in shock. Chapter 978: Advent of the God Race Chapter 978: Advent of the God Race The Thunder Soul Blade was like divine lightning that drowned the light of the Blue Moon Frostblade and completely covered the area where Zhuang Jing was. At the same time, thunder and lightning crossed above the Crystal Moon Core and gave off a roar. Zhuang Jing''s Blue Moon Frostblade suddenly retracted all of its moon power. "Just you wait. When I get out, I will report to Lunar Temple, and the Serene Moon Race of Boluo Realm will be exterminated because of you!" Zhuang Jing screamed. As she shouted, she and the Blue Moon Frostblade merged into one and turned into a silver moon energy ray, trying to escape into the distance. "Don''t let her leave alive!" You Ye shouted from inside the Crystal Moon Core. "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to escape," Qin Lie grinned and said. A ball of lightning exploded out of his body. In a flash, he chased after Zhuang Jing using Blitz Thunder Escape. The Thunder Soul Blade followed closely behind Zhuang Jing. "We are all humans, why kill us all?" Ji Qi who had been watching from the side could not stand by and urged with a frown. "She is the only one left from Lunar Temple. Why not forgive and spare her?" Naji of the Asura Race snickered and said, "If you do not uproot the weeds, they will cause trouble for you in the future." He and Ji Qi walked out into the open. Qin Lie did not think anything of them and ignored their words. He appeared behind Zhuang Jing with Blitz Thunder Escape" and pointed at Zhuang Jing''s back. Dozens of bolts of lightning shot out. In the midst of fleeing, Zhuang Jing''s body stilled and she suddenly stopped. Threads of electricitly climbed over Zhuang Jing''s body and numbed her blood and flesh. Zhuang Jing''s body was gradually trapped. "You, what do you want to do?" Zhuang Jing was frightened. Ji Qi''s expression turned grave. He said, "Do not go overboard." He thought that Qin Lie had malicious intent towards Zhuang Jing. "Mind your own business." Qin Lie had an irritated expression. He looked towards Ji Qi and Naji, and said, "As for what I want to do... I don''t care about anyone''s opinion!" As he spoke, he grabbed Zhuang Jing hair. Ignoring her screams and shouts, he dragged her back into the shadows. "Ji Qi! Young Master Ji! Please stop this person!" Zhuang Jing yelled. Her body was restrained by thunder and lightning, her tendons numbed. She could not use her spirit power and lost the ability to fight back. As a martial practitioner of Lunar Temple, she cultivated moon power. Her bloodline was also mixed with the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race. For Qin Lie who possessed the holy artifact Moon Tear, she was but a weak lamb awaiting slaughter. Many of her destructive spells were ineffective against Qin Lie, and her bloodline power could not harm Qin Lie at all. The reason Qin Lie could easily kill the people of Lunar Temple was also because of this. The silver moon mark on his shoulder gave Qin Lie just too many advantages when facing Lunar Temple martial practitioners. "The Ji Family has created this situation in the hopes that everyone will work together and find the direction that the God Race retreated in." Ji Qi''s expression was grave. "This place is full of dangers, and foreign races are mixed within. The God Race may have already arrived in secret. The human race should work together, and not kill each other." "Where the God Race retreated in?" Qin Lie''s eyes flashed. He did not respond. He thought back to the corpses of the ancient races along the way and organized his thoughts. This place may have been the path that the God Race had retreated in. The God Race disappeared mysteriously at this place. For many years later, the God Race was completely gone. The Gold rank human forces never saw the God Race again. Right now, due to unknown reasons, the humans, and some ancient races, came again to this place and wanted to find the direction that the God Race had fled in. What had happened? Qin Lie frowned and thought. "We cannot fight like we did before." Ji Qi saw Qin Lie silent and thought that he felt ashamed. He said, "The signs say that the God Race which has disappeared for twenty thousand years has started making waves again. Some of the distaint domains that used to be ruled by the God Race and are now ruled by us humans have been cleansed recently. We saw the signs of God Race activity from these events. They... should have recovered after twenty thousand years of rest." "Maybe, not long from now, the God Race will once again descend upon Spirit Realm!" "The human race, the Asura Race, and the other strong races worked together to expel them in the past." "They will create a storm of blood when they return." Ji Qi looked at Qin Lie and then at Naji of the Asura Race with a grave expression. "The rumors say that the God Race is a powerful race more battlethirsty than us and better than us at fighting." Naji laughed. "I am young, I have never seen a member of the God Race before. Ha, in this era of mine, if I am fortunate enough to fight the God Race once, I will feel that dying in battle will be worthy!" His eyes were filled with fanaticism. "They... they are going to return?" Qin Lie was dazed. "There are many evil sects in Spirit Realm and some extreme members of ancient races that admire the God Race." Ji Qi took a deep breath and seemed extremely worried. He said, "These evil races, and some of the unusual members of the foreign race have been extremely active. They have held secret ceremonies in many areas to welcome the God Race. Some of the evil demons in those sects say that their souls have been guided by the God Race. Once the God Race returns, they will cooperate with the God Race to attack the other races!" "Chaos is rising in this world. If we continue fighting and competing like in the past, the hundred races may fall again." His eyes were full of sincerity as he looked at Qin Lie and Naji. But Naji had an eager and excited expression when he heard that God Race was about to come. Naji anticipated this event happening. As for Qin Lie who possessed the God Race bloodline, he hoped to learn through the God Race who his mother was. He also did not fear the arrival of the God Race. Ji Qi''s speech did not have any effect. As he described the situation, You Ye completely absorbed the moon power in this Crystal Moon Core through the nine crescent moons of Moon Tear. The Moon Tear and You Ye flew out of the Crystal Moon Core and disappeared into the silver moon mark on Qin Lies shoulder. The fragment of Crystal Moon Core became dim as cracks appeared on its surface. Without the moon energy, this Crystal Moon Core would soon crumble into fine dust under the onslaught of chaotic space currents. "Thank you for your input. I have other matters to attend to, so I shall take my leave." Qin Lie gripped Zhuang Jing''s hair, nodded with a smile at Ji Qi and flew away. "You humans fear the arrival of the God Race, but other ancient races may not fear that." Naji looked meaningfully at Ji Qi and said, "According to what I know, many races... have been pressed too much by your humans in these years, they secretly hope for the return of the God Race." After saying those words, Naji looked in the direction Qin Lie disappeared in, and followed with a chuckle. "Some races hope for the arrival of the God Race?" Ji Qi''s expression became even more solemn. Chapter 979: Captive Chapter 979: Captive Qin Lie had not used bloodline power in killing the Lunar Temple martial practitioners. He also deliberately kept away the Spirits of Void and Chaos but those people could not stand even one attack. Holding Zhuang Jing, he flew away from the Crystal Moon Core devoid of moon energy. After increasing the distance between him and Ji Qi, Qin Lie once again summoned out the Spirits of Void and Chaos. In the chaotic streams of space and their ever-present deadly dangers, Spirits of Void and Chaos were crucial to his survival. When he met Ji Qi and Naji, they were covered in wounds and looked exhausted. Without needing to think, he knew that their wounds were mostly due to the different danger zones in the chaotic streams of space. These two did not have the Spirits of Void and Chaos to guide them. When the five Spirits of Void and Chaos came out, Qin Lie sat on the Demon Sealing Tombstone and flew into the distance according to the Demon Sealing Tombstone''s guidance. Zhuang Jing, who was restrained by lightning and thunder, was unable to shout and scream now. She could only look at him with an expression of terror. Many hours later. The Demon Sealing Tombstone stopped in the middle of an area of shattered rock under his mental control. There were no power storms here, no void passages, and the surrounding chaotic power was not especially wild. Releasing his soul consciousness to stretch like a spiderweb, he slowly probed for any signs life. "Here." After he was sure that his soul consciousness stretched to its limit, and there were no signs of other beings, he reached out and touched Zhuang Jing''s forehead. When his index finger landed on Zhuang Jing''s brow, waves of blue electricity flowed out of Zhuang Jing''s body. He took back half of the lightning spirit power. When half of the lightning restraining power was taken away, Zhuang Jing''s expression immediately became energized. Her lips moved and she said hoarsely, "What do you want to do?" Her eyes held a trace of fear. When they had fought just now, she felt an enormous amount of moon energy from Qin Lie''s body. She knew that she would have a difficult time gaining an advantage when faced against this moon energy. Thus, she had decisively tried to flee. Someone who was not of the Serene Moon Race, yet possessed the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race, and came from Boluo Realm. To her, Qin Lies identity was a riddle. She planned to report everything about Qin Lie to Lunar Temple after escaping and have Lunar Temple quickly establish another passage to Boluo Realm. At that time, she would go with the experts of Lunar Temple to Boluo Realm and investigate Qin Lie''s identity. She had a detailed plan. Alas... "Who has higher status in Lunar Temple, you or Lin Jie?" Qin Lie suddenly asked. Zhuang Jing''s eyes flashed, her expression dim. "Her status is higher." "Oh?" Qin Lie''s expression was amused. "You have late Fragmentation Realm cultivation, Lin Jie is weaker than you, how come her status is higher?" "She is much younger than me," Zhuang Jing said. Qin Lie was astounded. "I can see you are not from the Central World." Zhuang Jing calmed down and said with a dim expression. "Before the secret realm entrance of Boluo Realm was destroyed, Lunar Temple was one of the Moon Seeds of Lunar Temple. Moon Seeds are the future elite that Lunar Temple will do their best to cultivate. If they don''t die, they will become elders of Lunar Temple, the commanders of war campaigns, and possibly hall masters of Lunar Temple." "Only those who are extremely young and have outstanding cultivation talent will be chosen as Moon Seeds. And I... while my cultivation is higher than Lin Jie, I am much older than her, so my status in Lunar Temple is not as high as hers." "If I was a Moon Seed, I wouldnt have been sent here to die Zhuang Jing''s eyes were full of self-deprecation. When she first saw Qin Lie and thought that she could easily kill Qin Lie, each of her words were harsh, and arrogant like she was an emperor. When Qin Lie captured her, and Ji Qi was present, she shouted and threatened, still domineering and proud. Yet when Qin Lie caught her, restrained her, and took her here, her attitude experienced a complete transformation She did not hide anything that Qin Lie asked. She answered in great detail. Qin Lie was surprised at this reversal in attitude. "Has Lunar Temple sent someone to Boluo Realm?" Qin Lie frowned and asked, "How long will those people need to reach Boluo Realm?" "At most twenty years, the elders going to Boluo Realm can rebuild the secret realm entrance," Zhuang Jing said. "Twenty years!" Qin Lie''s expression changed. "Didn''t you just say that Lin Jie and the Serene Moon Race will not be able to survive after a hundred years? Didn''t you say that Lunar Temple''s martial practitioners will need at least a century to enter Boluo Realm?" Teng Yuan and rest of the Ancient Beast Race, the experts of Black Jail Race, and the Giant Race thought that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace''s martial practitioners would need more than a century to get to Boluo Realm from Spirit Realm. They thought they had enough time to increase their strength. If they only had twenty years, when Lunar Temple and Sun Palace build their secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm, and gathered the martial practitioners of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple to come back, would the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, and Black Jail Race be able to fight back? Qin Lie''s mood turned heavy. He thought of Boluo Realm as his private domain. He could obtain incalculable wealth through business with the Ancient Beast, Black Jail, and Giant Races. Once Lunar Temple and Sun Palace came, he feared he wouldn''t be able to gain enormous profit through the three races anymore. Therefore, he hoped that Boluo Realm wouldnt have a new secret realm entrance built in it so soon. "At most twenty years." Zhuang Jing''s expression was indifferent. "If everything goes smoothly, maybe they will reach Boluo Realm in a little bit more than a decade." Qin Lie''s expression became even more serious. "Void Realm experts will need more than a hundred years to get to Boluo Realm starting from Spirit Realm. In the past, the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace spent that long to pass through the vast space to reach Boluo Realm. "But that was several thousand years ago." "Right now, as the human Gold rank forces continue to conquer unknown realms, many distant domains have been found and had secret realm entrances built in them." "Six hundred years ago, Reincarnation Sect conquered a domain called Kunhuan Domain which is coincidentally near Boluo Realm." Zhuang Jing explained, "Lunar Temple and Sun Palace gave a batch of materials to Reincarnation Sect and can use Kunhuan Domain. They can save on the hundred year journey to Boluo Realm by going through Kunhuan Domain." "Also, because Lunar Temple and Sun Palace suffered serious losses in Boluo Realm, once the secret realm entrance is rebuilt, they will clear all of Boluo Realm." "At that time, the foreign races that do not have marriage alliances with humans will be exterminated." "Even Serene Moon Race and Flame Race will be taken over." "They will not allow another accident to occur in Boluo Realm." Zhuang Jing''s words caused Qin Lie''s brow to furrow deeply. He suddenly felt pressure. He had been secretly paying attention to the changes in Zhuang Jing''s eyes. As Zhuang Jing explained, her expression was calm and she spoke smoothly, almost without any pauses. She most likely spoke the truth. Also, what Zhuang Jing said was logical. He believed these words to be true. "You are very cooperative." After being silent for a while, Qin Lie looked at Zhuang Jing with a strange look. "I live intelligently." Zhuang Jing laughed. "If I do not say the truth, if you use some moves and put in some effort, you will be able to get what you want anyway. And I, in this process, will endure inhuman pain. The result will be the same. Rather than this, it''s better to be obedient, and give you what you want. This way... maybe you will be happy and let me live." When she got to the end, her eyes were begging. "I really do not want to die for no concrete reason..." "How much do you know about this place?" Qin Lie asked. Zhuang Jing thought and then said, "I only know that the God Race retreated through this place twenty thousand years ago and disappeared. When the experts of the human race and other foreign races gathered here to give chase, they suffered great casualties." "Other says that when the God Race dominated Spirit Realm, they hid the worldly treasures they raided from Spirit Realm and other domains in this place." "There are countless void passages here, and one of the passages is able to reach the secret realm where the God Race stored their treasures." "Right now, the rumor is that the God Race fled hurriedly, chased by the other races, and did not have time to take the stored treasures with them." "Right now, twenty thousand years later, the God Race is about to come back to Spirit Realm. They will surely go to that treasure trove to supply their campaign against Spirit Realm." Qin Lie stilled and said, "If that is so, why are you the only ones that have come? Why don''t those Void Realm and Genesis Realm experts from Central World come?" "The universe is full of mysteries we cannot comprehend. When the God Race and the hundred races fought here, they seriously damage the balance in this place. The universes laws are twisted and broken here. Anyone above the Fragmentation Realm is barred from entering this place." Zhuang Jing clearly did not know the specifics and said, "In conclusion, this place is full of danger. It is a powerful restraint on Void Realm and Genesis Realm experts. The stronger the being, the greater the restrain on them. I heard that peak Genesis Realm experts may be able to forcibly break these restraints, then would destroy this place in the process." "They do not want this place to disappear, so they can only follow the natural rules that formed here. They can only arrange for martial practitioners under the Nirvana Realm to search." Zhuang Jing was extremely cooperative and explained everything she knew. Following this, Qin Lie asked some things about Lunar Temple, and the Gold rank forces in Spirit Realm''s Central World. Zhuang Jing spoke honestly. He could see that she did not try to conceal anything or lie. From Zhuang Jing, Qin Lie obtained a lot of information he wanted. "Last question, why hasn''t Han Qian of Ninth Heaven come?" Qin Lie asked. "She is in the late stage of the Nirvana Realm and is preparing to create her Soul Altar, how could she come here?" Zhuang Jing shook her head and then said, "However, her younger brother has come." "Younger brother?" Qin Lie''s eyes flashed harshly. "Han Lei?" "Who else could it be?" Zhuang Jing had an expression of dislike. "Good!" Qin Lie snarled as he nodded his head. Chapter 980: Past Grievance Chapter 980: Past Grievance While Qin Lie did not remember the past, through his recent experiences he learned what Han Lei had done in the past. Han Qian and Han Lei did not have any significant background in Ninth Heaven. While Han Qian''s talent was not bad, it was not enough for Ninth Heaven to put any real effort into her. Before that matter, Han Qian''s family had only been a Silver rank force under Ninth Heaven. According to Hua Yuchi, Han Lei had fawned over Qin Lie in the past in hopes that Han Qian would receive his favor. Han Qian... he only knew her through Han Lei''s deliberate introduction. In front of him, Han Qian pretended to be proud and tried to put on a mask of indifference. She intended to make a connection to the Qin Family through him and hoped that their family and the siblings would receive the favor of Ninth Heaven. He must have been enchanted to have been infatuated with Han Qian. As the Qin Family grew stronger, the top Gold rank forces schemed against the Qin Family and used Han Qian as a chess piece. Han Lei who fawned over him, and Han Qian who pretended to be virtuous agreed to entrap him after being persuaded by the elders of Ninth Heaven. The person who told him to go to Han Qian''s room was Han Qian''s brotherhis past "friend", Han Lei. The result was that Han Qian said he had tried to rape her, and had accidentally killed him. Not long later, the Qin Family carried out retribution against Ninth Heaven and caused the Gold rank forces in Central World to participate. The Qin Family collapsed due to this. Han Qian and Han Lei became stars in Ninth Heaven due to this, especially Han Qian. Ninth Heaven put their wealth and effort into cultivating her. Han Qian lived up to their efforts. With the Ninth Heavens care, her astounding talent and ability were put on a display as she quickly soared. Her beauty, the rapid breakthroughs of her bloodline, her increase in cultivation, and her way of conduct drew the attention of the old people in Ninth Heaven. The old people in Ninth Heaven truly recognized her as an important talent. She became the brightest new star of Ninth Heaven. Her family rose as a well and had a place in Ninth Heaven. Han Lei. Someone who was insignificant in Central World and couldn''t enter the eye of Hua Yuchi and the others... He also benefited from Ninth Heaven and his elder sisters rise. With the help of Ninth Heaven, he reached the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. In the later years when Han Lei encountered Hua Yuchi, he was not so careful and clearly considered himself someone important. But his talent was far inferior his elder sisters. No matter how much care Han Qian gave him, his cultivation was stuck at the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. He had not shown any signs of a breakthrough for a long time. The reason that he came with the martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven to this place was in the hope that he would find an opportunity for a breakthrough to the Nirvana Realm. Hearing that Han Lei, who had always followed in his steps and worked hard to befriend Qin Lie for his own selfish purposes and ultimately betrayed him, appeared in this forbidden zone caused Qin Lies killing intent to soar. "You have past grievances with Han Lei?" Zhuang Jing''s eyes were shocked. "Oh, my hatred for him runs deep." Qin Lie snorted. "I dislike this person greatly!" Zhuang Jing snorted. "If not for his sister, it would be impossible for him to reach the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm! This person flatters and fawns over people of higher status than him. But facing those lower than him, he is disgusting. This person is low and shameless!" When Zhuang Jing mentioned Han Lei, she seemed to be speaking about a pile of dog shit, her eyes filled with undisguised contempt. It seemed... she had suffered due to Han Lei. Qin Lie looked amusedly at her. "What did he do to you?" Zhuang Jing trembled and then shook her head. She said, "I don''t want to say." Qin Lie nodded in silence. He stopped talking, and Zhuang Jing became frightened. She immediately realized that Qin Lie had obtained everything he wanted to know. Logically, the next step would be... "I... want to live." Zhuang Jing sobbed pitifully. "As long as I can survive, no matter what you want me to do, I... am willing." She gave a fawning smile. Qin Lie looked a bit longer at her. Compared to Lin Jie, her beauty was only middling. She seemed gentle, but when she thought she had the upper hand, her domineering attitude was shocking. This was an extremely devious but extremely pragmatic woman. "You want to live?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Zhuang Jing nodded. "As long as I can live, I''m willing to do anything!" "Alright." Qin Lie thought and then said, "I will leave a mark on your True Soul with a secret art. Open your soul up to me and dont resist." "Alright!" Zhuang Jing briskly agreed. Qin Lie''s eyes gradually formed bloody ripples. A bloody light came out of his eyes. The bloody energy slowly moved towards Zhuang Jing''s eyes. When those bloody lights were about to enter her eyes, Zhuang Jing showed an fearful expression. A moment later, she resolutely put away all of her resistance. The threads of bloody light entered her mind without any obstruction. "Blood Arts: Soul Shackle!" As Qin Lie''s thoughts moved, those bloody lights rippled like invisible threads that quickly wrapped around Zhuang Jing''s True Soul. The bloody threads quickly took root in Zhuang Jing''s True Soul. When all of the bloody threads disappeared in Zhuang Jing''s True Soul, an invisible connection formed between her and Qin Lie. Through the Blood Arts: Soul Shackle, he could control Zhuang Jing. If Zhuang Jing dared to betray him, with a thought, he could destroy Zhuang Jing''s True Soul. After doing this, Qin Lie said, "You are very smart. Maybe I will have use for you." He took back the remaining half of lightning power he left in Zhuang Jing''s body. Zhuang Jing received her freedom. "Alright, do what you need to. When I need you, I will mentally message you." Qin Lie waved her off. "I, I want to temporarily remain by your side," Zhuang Jing begged. "Everyone from Lunar Temple is dead, this place is dangerous, that Asura clansman is chasing us. I''m afraid that if I separate from you, that Asura clansman will think of me as prey. Will you let me leave the next time we encounter a human force?" Qin Lie frowned. He had too many secrets. He felt it was inconvenient to keep Zhuang Jing by his side. And the place he was about to go to could be connected to the secrets of the God Race. "Don''t worry, I will not obstruct you," Zhuang Jing begged. Qin Lie was about to speak, and then his expression changed. He shouted, "Come out!" "I finally found you!" Naji of the Asura Race roared with laughter as he flew in from the distance. Seeing Zhuang Jing alive, he seemed shocked. "You didn''t kill her?" Without a word, Qin Lie summoned the Thunder Soul Blade and prepared to kill Naji. "Don''t be excited." Naji waved his hand and said, "Are Crystal Moon Cores of use to you? I know a place with several Crystal Moon Cores, I can take you there!" "Oh? You are so kind?" Qin Lie sneered. "Of course I''m not." Naji snickered. "That place doesn''t just have Crystal Moon Cores, they also have fragments of Crystal Sun Cores. however, a force you humans call Blue Flame Manor also found that place. I need to gather some Crystal Sun Cores, but alone, Im most likely not a match for Blue Flame Manor practitioners. So..." "Blue Flame Manor?! " Qin Lie''s brow jumped. "Are you sure it is Blue Flame Manor?" "I heard them talking. How can it be incorrect?" Naji said. The biggest enemy of Ling Yushi on the Nether Continent was Blue Flame Manor. The reason her bloodline was obstructed was due to Blue Flame Manor. If he hadnt been pulled into this place, he had been preparing to attack Blue Flame Manor with the Vermillion Bird Race. Hearing that this place had Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners, Qin Lie, who originally wanted to ignore Naji, suddenly felt interested. Im taking the Crystal Moon Cores, the Crystal Sun Cores are yours." Qin Lie stated his conditions. "Splendid!" Naji laughed. "Come with me!" Chapter 981: Surging Killing Intent! Chapter 981: Surging Killing Intent! "Blue Flame Manor is extremely close to Six Ways Alliance, and also a human faction. If you attack Blue Flame Manor with the Asura Race, wont it be inappropriate?" As they travelled with Naji to where the Crystal Sun and Moon Core fragments were, Zhuang Jing said worriedly in a soft voice. "The Ji Family found this place, told the Gold rank human factions and warned the humans factions to not fight and kill. If the Ji Family learns of your actions, it may cause trouble for you and the faction behind you," Zhuang Jing continued. "Previously, why did you and those people from Lunar Temple attack me?" Qin Lie was astounded. "At the start, I thought you were a Serene Moon clansman," Zhuang Jing stated. "And then?" Qin Lie said. "Later, I felt you would not live to tell the tale," Zhuang Jing explained. Qin Lie nodded, his eyes deep. "In other words... it will be alright as long as we kill all the humans of Blue Flame Manor?" "The people from Blue Flame Manor that came this time will not be easy to defeat." Zhuang Jing thought and then said, "Guan Lian, the son of Blue Flame Manors vice manor lord Guan Zhou, is their leader. Guan Lian has late Fragmentation Realm cultivation, and is stronger than me. Also, his flame spirit art is not affected by the silver moon mark. You and that Asura clansman, may not be a match for Blue Flame Manor. It is not realistic for you to think you can kill all of them." "Guan Zhou''s son Guan Lian?" Qin Lie''s expression darkened "You know him?" Zhuang Jing had a strange look. "No. However... I want to kill him, and discomfort his father." Qin Lie had a harsh expression. The reason that Ling Yushi received a backlash in her bloodline was because she helped Gordon and the others fight Blue Flame Manor''s Guan Zhou. Blue Flame Manor''s palace master, Cai Can, stayed in Vermillion Bird Realm to cultivate. Therefore, Guan Zhou was the one responsible for the attack on the Nether Continent. Many Nether Realm experts were killed by Guan Zhou. This person was the the public enemy in the Nether Realm. Qin Lie had originally prepared to help the experts of Nether Realm against Guan Zhou. His son, Guan Lian, just like Han Lei, had come here. Qin Lie was pleasantly surprised by this. "Guan Lian is not easy to defeat. Think twice," Zhuang Jing urged. She thought the reason Qin Lie could easily kill the Lunar Temple martial practitioners previously was because of Qin Lie''s silver moon mark and the holy artifact of Serene Moon Race. For them who also used moon energy as the source of their power, many of their powerful spirit arts were ineffective against Qin Lie. In her heart, she felt that the early Fragmentation Realm practitioner like Qin Lie had relied on the holy artifact''s suppression effect to defeat her fellow disciples. he did not feel that Qin Lie could do the same thing to the martial practitioners of Blue Flame Manor. "Do not worry. I know my limits," Qin Lie said coolly. As the two of them conversed softly, Naji, the young Asura Race warrior, occasionally turned back to look. There was a thousand meters between the pair and Naji. In the chaotic streams of space, spatial power twisted, distorting and blocking many things. Sound was only one of them. Naji shouldn''t have been able to hear what Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing were talking about. But at this time, his eyes turned alight. He said in a tone that only he could hear, "Stupid woman, if that persons battle prowess was anything like an early stage Fragmentation Realm, would I have sought his aid? The Spirits of Void and Chaos are miraculous. They are like light or a compass in the chaotic streams of space. With them by his side, he can boldly fly about and explore this place. That woman might not even know what Spirits of Void and Chaos are." Naji was full of disdain for Zhuang Jing. As he passed through an area full of shattered rocks, he took out a hand-sized black skull behind Qin Lie''s back. The small black skull was covered in holes as though people had penetrated it with their fingers. A wisp of black flames suddenly flew from Naji''s finger into the skull. Two balls of black flame appeared in the black skull''s empty eyes. This skull suddenly seemed to have a soul. "I found the treasure place to harvest Crystal Sun Cores. I will be there shortly. If you want to kill me, come!" Naji released a mental thought into the skull. Then, the black flames in this black skull suddenly surged. A furious roar that only Naji could hear came out of it. Naji grinned and snarled. Then he put away the skull and said to himself, "Blue Flame Manor, the mysterious human boy, and my good brothers who wish to kill me, it will be lively when they gather together." A certain place in the chaotic streams of space. Dozens of Crystal Sun and Moon Core fragments several hundred acres large floated like enormous shards of glass. Some of those fragments shone with silver moonlight had moon power flowing within. Some enormous pieces gave off blinding sunlight like the corpse of an exploded sun. Many figures that were flickering with flame moved around those fragments. They wore the robes of Blue Flame Manor. "Brother Liang, we found so many Crystal Sun Core on this journey to the chaotic streams of space. Ha, if we successfully return with these Crystal Sun Core, when our fathers build our Soul Altars, they will have the materials that they need the most!" Wan Tong''s son, Wan Bin, said joyfully. "If we take all of these Crystal Sun Core back to Blue Flame Manor, the palace master won''t just reward us greatly, we may be able to finally defeat Nether Continent!" Guan Lian said joyfully. "The Crystal Sun Core can truly defeat the Nether Continent?" Wan Bin said in surprise. "The sky above the Nether Continent is covered in thick nether demonic energy. The light of the sun cannot penetrate it. The Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race are unable to adjust to direct and strong sunlight!" Guan Lian smiled coldly and said, "Under blinding sunlight, the strength of the three races will be halved!" "In battle, if the light of the sun can penetrate the barrier of nether demonic energy and suddenly illuminate Nether Continent, what do you think will happen?" Wan Bin became invigorated. "The Crystal Sun Cores will have such an effect?" "The Crystal Sun Cores will form a prism formation in the sky above the Nether Continent, and can form a terrifying sunlight stream!" Guan Lian said confidently. "It will be easy to tear open a hole in the nether demonic energy barrier above Nether Continent!" "Then we will definitely take these Crystal Sun Cores back!" Wan Bin said. Guan Lian smiled slightly, his eyes slightly intoxicated. He said, "While the women of Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race are unsightly, those Ling Family women that have the Dark Nether Race bloodline... are extremely beautiful. Ha, that Ling sister pair, you saw them last time. Tsk tsk, even the pearls of many major families in Central World cannot compare to their unique aura. Such an outstanding pair of sisters but they mixed with those lowly foreign races, such a pity." "I like the younger sister." Wan Bin laughed perversely. "If we really break the barrier above the Nether Continent and have the sun come down, the three races of Nether Realm will be completely defeated." Guan Lian licked the corner of his lips. "When we kill the three races, we will ask the palace master to give the Ling sisters to us brothers using our service in getting the Crystal Sun Cores. Hah, you like the younger sister, but I like the older one..." "Good!" Wan Bin''s eyes lit up. The two conversed loudly, not bothering to conceal anything. After speaking, they laughed in pleasure. Yet before they finished laughing, they felt a wave of killing intent rush at them. Nearby, between two Moon Cores, a thick bloody light shot into the sky. Furious and savage soul dulations came from within the bloody light as negative emotions came in layers. Guan Lian and Wan Bins expressions changed. Naji of the Asura Race, and Zhuang Jing looked in shock at the bloody light with unusual looks. When the three arrived, before they could discuss strategy, Qin Lie who heard Guan Lian and Wan Bin''s last words suddenly went mad. Naji and Zhuang Jing watched as Qin Lie turned into a bloody light and charged at Guan Lian and Wan Bin. Some of the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners that were gathering Crystal Sun Cores screamed in anger when the bloody light moved past them. Two people exploded in the angry shout. "Who is that? Madman!" Wan Bin shouted. Chapter 982: Unexpected Chapter 982: Unexpected Guan Lian and Wan Bin had to treat the situation seriously after seeing the incoming bloody light and hearing the screams. Stop collecting the Sun Cores for now! Kill that man! Guan Lian yelled harshly. The young Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners scattered across the dazzling crystals were just as infuriated as he was as they transformed into balls of flames and rushed in from all directions. Brother Lian, the Ji Family ordered us not to fight amongst ourselves, Wan Bin reminded with a frown on his face. Hes the one who taunted us first! Are you saying we should let him go after he killed two of our brothers? Guan Lian said angrily. The flames had turned his face completely red. Clumps of scarlet flames sprouted from underneath his neck. The scarlet flames jumped like lightning before they gradually took on the form of a scarlet, burning bird. A mournful and shrill cry later, the scarlet bird pounced towards Qin Lie. A Vermillion Bird! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. The scarlet bird was obviously a Rank Seven Vermillion Bird with fiery power comparable to that of a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. No wait, thats not right! Qin Lies face abruptly darkened when he realized that the Rank Seven Vermillion Bird only had a soul left. In fact, even its soul was trapped firmly by some kind of power. He quickly realized what was going on. He knew that Blue Flame Manor had taken down the Vermillion Bird Realm, so these people had probably killed a portion of Vermillion Birds and used their souls to cultivate some dark spirit arts. This Rank Seven Vermillion Bird soul was one of those poor things who were refined by Guan Lian and transformed into his killing tool. Ice shield! A door of cool, ice crystals abruptly appeared before the bloody light. The scarlet Vermillion Bird ran head first into the ice shield. Bang! As ice and fiery sparks scattered, the Vermillion Bird cried mournfully again as it flapped its wings. The ice shield protecting the bloody light had already vanished in an instant. Not far away, the bloody light abruptly drew close to an approaching fireball. Over here! A middle stage Fragmentation Realm Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner was wrapped inside the fireball. He let out a cold snort and summoned a Fire Qilin from his body. Qin Lie was about to press down on his enemys head when the savage-looking Fire Qilin abruptly emerged and caught him off guard. The roaring Fire Qilin abruptly scattered into a torrent of fireballs. There was a blurry face in every fireball. The faces let out shrill howls from the fireballs that seemed capable of intimidating ones soul. The howls pained Qin Lies eardrums a little. Bang! A ball of flame exploded right in front of his chest, and hundred millions of sparks flooded over him like a swarm of insects. A terrific impact struck him in the chest. As a result, Qin Lie was thrown backwards like a bloodied football. The bloody light abruptly rolled towards Naji and Zhuang Jing. How dare a mere early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner attack so many of us alone? Do you think yourself invincible or something? The middle stage Fragmentation Realm Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner laughed strangely before he channeled his spirit art once more. This time the clumps of fire flew towards Qin Lie like meteors. At this point, the bloody light had faded away to reveal Qin Lie. His chest was scorched black. There were even some sparks still burning across the wound. The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners who were going to work together to kill Qin Lie came to a stop. Is he really just an early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner? One of them couldnt help but sneer at Qin Lie with a strange look on his face. From the way he charged us I almost thought it was a group of late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners! Holy shit! Is this guy crazy? Did he seriously just try to rob what belongs to Blue Flame Manor with his cultivation? I dont see a family crest or a sect symbol on him. Was he with us when we came in? I dont remember him though. The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners whispered among themselves. Meanwhile, the fireballs had already surrounded Qin Lie like a school of sharks. Zzzt! The Rank Seven Vermillion Birds soul that smashed Qin Lies ice shield into bits stared at Qin Lie once more. Come back. Guan Lian beckoned. The Vermillion Bird soul transformed into a beam of scarlet flames and vanished into his sleeves. Just an early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. I cant believe he scared me earlier, Wan Bin swore. Guan Lian was just as amused as he was. Earlier, he and Wan Bin were shocked when they saw the charging bloody light. They werent able to distinguish Qin Lies cultivation immediately because he was wrapped inside the bloody light. When the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners had gathered around and a middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner had blasted Qin Lies chest with great skill, destroying the bloody light and revealing Qin Lies true form, they scanned him with their soul consciousness and discovered that he was just at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Everyone relaxed at that moment. None of the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners were at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Therefore, Qin Lie instantly became a non-threat in their eyes. On the other side, Naji of the Asura Race and Zhuang Jing had quietly approached them. The duo had hidden behind a Crystal Moon Core and purposely concealed their presence. They stared at what was happening from afar. They both wore complicated expressions on their faces. Was I mistaken? That cant be. When I fought him earlier, he definitely didnt feel like a mere early stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. Plus, he killed almost all of the Lunar Temple martial practitioners and most of them were at the late stage of Fragmentation Realm. So why Naji pondered his next move carefully and refrained from doing anything reckless. After Qin Lie was struck by a middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner, exposed, and surrounded by the fireballs, he was starting to doubt his own judgment. He was wondering if Qin Lie wasnt as powerful as he imagined. If Qin Lies true combat strength was equivalent to one middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner only, then there was no way he was going to reveal himself in a hurry. It was because he couldnt beat all of Blue Flame Manors martial practitioners alone. If this is all you got then this is where we part ways. I will wait until my clansmen show up and clash against Blue Flame Manor before I reveal myself. Naji made a merciless decision in his mind. He decided to abandon Qin Lie. Zhuang Jings eyes were also sparkling with thought. I said from the beginning that the only reason you were able to kill my sect mates is because of the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. Without it, at your current realm hmph! Haah, Im so unlucky. My True Soul is still being imprisoned by him. I hope he wont ask me to help him. In fact it would be best if he was killed by Blue Flame Manor. That way, Id be freed and the holy artifact will fall into my hands! A cruel smile spread across Zhuang Jings face. Her True Soul had just been shackled by Qin Lies Blood Arts: Soul Shackle. It wasnt fully bound to Qin Lies soul. Of course, Qin Lie could command her to do anything through the deadly threat that was Blood Arts: Soul Shackle while he was still alive. But if Qin Lie was killed before he could react, she wouldnt die as a result. On the contrary, she would be freed completely with his death. That was why she hoped that Blue Flame Manor could kill Qin Lie immediately before he could react. This way, she would be able to free herself from her clutches and obtain the Seren Moon Races holy artifact. Come on, what are you waiting for, Guan Lian, Wan Bin? Kill him already! Zhuang Jing cried in her mind. While Naji and Zhuang Jing were harboring malicious thoughts in her mind, Qin Lie watched the flames burning on his chest as his pupils slowly turned white. Deep frost was pouring out of every pore of his body. Several seconds later, his entire body was wrapped by cold frost that eliminated the sparks on his chest entirely. His expression finally turned serious as he stared at the fireballs surrounding him. He finally thought of Blue Flame Manors martial practitioners as a real opponent. He realized that Zhuang Jings earlier advice was actually true. Blue Flame Manor was incomparable to Lunar Temple. It was absolutely a mistake to think that Blue Flame Manors martial practitioners could be slaughtered as easily as Lunar Temples martial practitioners. He wasnt unaware that the main reason he was able to kill Lunar Temples martial practitioners as easily as he did was because of the holy artifact, Moon Tear. Lunar Temples spirit arts didnt feel threatening when they landed on his body. It was because the silver moon mark he possessed could dispel and even absorb some of the moon energy contained inside the lunar attacks. That was why he never thought that Lunar Temples martial practitioners were all that powerful. Now, he knew that Lunar Temples martial practitioners would have been to unleash their spirit arts true strength had their opponents been Blue Flame Manor, Naji or even Ji Qi instead of him. Lunar Temple were supposed to be on par with Blue Flame Manor. The only reason they appeared incredibly weak to him was because of the silver moon mark. Thanks to the fireball a middle stage Fragmentation Realm Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner had thrown at his chest and hurt him slightly, he was shaken out of his arrogance. Blue Flame Manor is a Central World force. They cant be underestimated even if theyre just a sub rank one Gold rank force. He frowned. By now, Guan Lian, Wan Bin, and the rest of the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners were slowly closing in on him. They looked very calm and collected. They were smiling mockingly like how a hunter would towards his trapped prey. Which force do you belong to in the Central World, boy? Wan Bin said arrogantly. You cant possibly belong to a top Gold rank force. Now speak, how did you come in? The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners laughed loudly. I dont know what you used to kill two of our brothers, and I dont care. After I learn of your identity, Im going to kill you and get an answer from your family, Guan Lian said proudly. He wasnt going to stop at killing Qin Lie. He was planning to ask for compensation from the force behind Qin Lie too. Which force do I belong to in the Central World, you ask? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin for a moment. Then, he said with sudden seriousness, Strictly speaking, I belong to the Nether Continent. Nether Continent? Wan Bin laughed involuntarily. Could you be Guan Lians expression abruptly changed as he mistook Qin Lies meaning. Are you a Dark Nether clansman? The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners who looked relaxed suddenly turned serious when they heard this. Do you mean the Dark Nether Race of the fifteen most powerful ancient races? That cant be can it? Naji also said after the moment of surprise was over, It is true that the royal race of Nether Realm, the Dark Nether Race looks almost exactly the same as the human race. If they change the color of their eyes and hair, then it is true they cant normally be distinguished from a human being. His eyes turned stranger and stranger as he looked at Qin Lie. Zhuang Jing was also full of doubt. Chapter 983: One More Chance! Chapter 983: One More Chance! Are you really a Dark Nether clansman? Guan Lian asked seriously. The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners grew nervous too. They seemed to know how powerful a Dark Nether clansman was. Qin Lie laughed softly before looking towards Naji and Zhuang Jing. He said, What are you guys still waiting for? Theres someone else there! Wan Bin exclaimed. Blue Flame Manors martial practitioners looked towards Najis hiding spot. The young Asura Race warrior swore in his head before he walked out from behind the Crystal Moon Core. An Asura clansman! Guan Lians expression changed. Every Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner looked serious too. They were very well aware that the Asura Race was a warlike race among the powerful ancient races. Every Asura clansman possessed incredible combat power and was extremely difficult to deal with. The human race had had many frictions with the Asura Race while they were developing new realms throughout the years. Although the human race now ruled over Spirit Realm, they didnt always gain the upper hand when clashing against the Asura Race. That was why the human race had always viewed the Asura Race as a powerful enemy. I dont care about the conflict between you human beings. Naji laughed and cut ties with Qin Lie without hesitation. I just happened to be passing by this area. Guan Lian and the others let out a sigh of relief when they heard this. They didnt want to fight against an Asura clansman either. They were worried that Naji might command a troop of Asura warriors. Passing by, huh Qin Lie laughed involuntarily. Qin Lie immediately realized that Naji planned to abandon him and that the he didnt want to clash against Blue Flame Manor now for his sake Naji was obviously not optimistic about his chances. What about you? He turned to look at Zhuang Jing. Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple cursed Qin Lie all the way up to his eighteenth ancestors in her head, but she no choice but to smile forcefully. My life is in your hands. I can only obey your every whim. She wasnt Naji, and she couldnt cut ties with Qin Lie the way he did. She had no choice but to surrender to her fate. Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple! Guan Lian frowned. Are you here for the Crystal Moon Cores? Zhuang Jing smiled bitterly and kept quiet. You and I share no conflict of interest. A flash passed through Guan Lians eyes. You may summon your sect mates and excavate all the Crystal Moon Core fragments in this place. Blue Flame Manor wants the Sun Cores and nothing more. Naturally, he thought that Zhuang Jing had come with her sect mates. Blue Flame Manor and Lunar Temple were both sub rank one Gold rank forces, and they had sent more or less the same amount of martial practitioners into this place. He didnt want to fight Lunar Temple to death especially since Lunar Temple only wanted the Crystal Moon Core. There is no one else. Zhuang Jing looked between Qin Lie and Guan Lian. All Lunar Temple martial practitioners have been killed, and I am his captive. Zhuang Jing nodded towards Qin Lie. Her words Blue Flame Manors martial practitioners to suddenly stare at Qin Lie with a trace of conflicting emotions. They began to ponder about Qin Lies true identity. Could he really be a Dark Nether clansman? Zhuang Jing, Im giving you one more chance to choose. To live, or to die. It is your choice, said Qin Lie suddenly. Wisps of bloody light suddenly flew out of Zhuang Jings True Soul. They vanished the moment they left her pupils. In an instant, the feeling where her soul was controlled by a restriction was gone. Zhuang Jing was one hundred percent sure that she had regained her freedom. Qin Lie had actually relinquished control over her True Soul during this critical moment. The unexpected action confused Zhuang Jing suddenly. It all depends on you now whether you live or die. If you make the right choice, you will live. If you dont you will die. Qin Lies eyes were cold and cruel. Zhuang Jing suddenly grown nervous. Originally, she hoped that Qin Lie would be killed by Blue Flame Manor. This way, she would be able to regain her freedom and obtain the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. She never thought that Qin Lie would relinquish his control over her soul. At first, she thought that Qin Lie was weak and absolutely not a match for Blue Flame Manor. She thought that he had called her out to sacrifice her like a cannon fodder. But now, Qin Lie had relinquished his control over her soul and gave her a new chance to reconsider her stance. Should I help him kill Blue Flame Manor, or should I help Blue Flame Manor... kill him? Anxiety shone out of Zhuang Jings eyes. For the first time, the girl who knew how to size up a situation the best was confused by the situation before her. I await your decision, Qin Lie said indifferently. Guan Lian and the rest of the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners fell silent and stared at Zhuang Jing as well. They didnt know why, but for some reason the guy they had thought to be insignificant suddenly made them feel pressured. Naji of the Asura Race had also withdrawn his smile. His expression looked uncertain and dark. He had a feeling that he might have made the wrong decision. A long bout of silence later. Zhuang Jing inhaled deeply and took out the Blue Moon Cold Blade all of a sudden. The weapon flew straight towards the closest Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner. As a blue rainbow cut through the air, the moonlight inside two Crystal Moon Cores was suddenly drawn out and absorbed into the weapon. Pfft! The weapon slammed into the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners bone, drawing a blood curdling scream from him. Bitch! Youre courting death! Wan Bin roared angrily. To think that Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple would be this foolish! Guan Lian sneered before waving his hands. Kill them! The group of Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners had been waiting for this for a long time. They finally attacked. Surprisingly, the conflicted Naji actually charged over and joined the battle despite having cut ties with Qin Lie earlier. Friend, I was only joking with you just now. I was the one who invited you over to kill these Blue Flame Manor bastards, so why in Spirit Realm would I sit by? Naji laughed. Logically speaking, he shouldve waited until the Asura Race had shown up and fought against Blue Flame Manor. Then, he would clean up the rest after both sides were wounded and weary. He didnt know why he had charged forwards like a fool either. He thought that Qin Lie might be more capable than he imagined because the latter had relinquished his control over Zhuang Jings soul at a critical moment. Zhuang Jings surprising choice was also a prompt. He instinctively thought Qin Lie could bring him a pleasant surprise Crackle! A thunderous noise suddenly resounded as a violent ripple of thunder burst out of his Qin Lies body. Blue lightning bolts that looked as thick as a childs arm burst out of Qin Lies body like slithering snakes. The tangled lightning entered the broad Thunder Soul Blade and caused it to shine like a waterfall of heavens. Many Thunder Lightning Balls the size of a millstone appeared like lightning made suns of destructive power. Each Thunder Lightning Ball contained a drop of liquid from the lightning pool in Qin Lies pores. They contained terrific thunderous power that was the bane of all souls. A moment ago, the middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner who clashed against Qin Lie had used his killer move the moment he saw the appearance of the Thunder Lightning Balls. The fireballs surrounding Qin Lie abruptly flew towards him. Pow pow pow! The fireballs were abruptly cut into shred by a dense web of lightning that came out of nowhere. The soul thoughts imbued in the fireballs were destroyed as well. Eight Thunderblitz wood slabs hovered quietly above Qin Lies head like eight giant heavenly pillars. Every Thunderblitz wood slab was crawling with lightning. A complex-looking compound ancient diagram was first created amid the slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Then, it transformed into seemingly beating heart of lightning. At the same time, a fist-sized lightning heart appeared between Qin Lies hands too. A shocking amount of thunderous light was bursting out of his fingertips. Thump! Thump thump! The lightning heart between his hands throbbed, triggering the one that looked like a lightning made sun at the center of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs to do the same. Boom! The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner who used his fire spirit art to scorch Qin Lies chest heard a boom of heavenly thunder before his True Soul abruptly became blurry. At the same time, his chest abruptly exploded with violent, thunder energy. When he looked down, he saw that his heart was completely filled with dazzling lightning. In the next moment, tiny bits of lightning spilled out of his eyes, nose, ears and pores too. His soul magnetic field and lifeforce were vanishing at a swift rate. Bang! Another resounding boom of thunder followed, and this time it was followed by a bloodcurdling scream from a Blue Flame Manor martial practitioner at the late stage Fragmentation Realm. The martial practitioner had wanted to ambush Zhuang Jing from the back, but he was suddenly covered in lightning and killed in an instant. Zhuang Jing reacted only after the man had screamed. When she turned around to look, she was shocked by the gruesome sight before her. The person who was devoured by lightning was just meters away from her. She was embroiled in a battle against Wan Bin, and she knew that the ambusher might have killed her if the lightning hadnt killed him first. Zhuang Jing subconsciously shot a glance at Qin Lie. Right now, her eyes were etched with deep fear and shock. There was also a hint of joy for making the right choice. She suddenly understood that the reason Qin Lie was able to kill all Lunar Temple martial practitioners wasnt just because he possessed the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. She also realized that Qin Lie could still kill her and her sect mates even if he didnt rely on the holy artifact. At most, he would have to invest a bit more effort into doing so. Thank goodness I made the right choice, or else Zhuang Jing dared not think any further. I shouldve trusted my very first instinct! Naji of the Asura Race yelled in his head. The moment the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs rose above Qin Lies head, the moment his aura changed entirely, and the moment he unleashed his thunderous power, Naji knew that his instinct was right from the beginning. Qin Lie possessed combat power that far exceeded his realm! Ignore Zhuang Jing and that Asura clansman! Kill him first! Guan Lian yelled loudly in shock. After the Profound Thunder Heart was formed, and after his allies had their hearts detonated one after another, he realized that Qin Lie hadnt shown his true strength at all until now. A serious Qin Lie with the power he currently possessed was starting to look like he could kill all of them on his own. Guan Lian felt Qin Lie was like the grim reaper. Therefore, he wanted everyone to work together to bring him down. Chapter 984: The Thunder Emperor’s Name! Chapter 984: The Thunder Emperors Name! Nearly twenty Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners had entered the chaotic streams of space. Most of these people were at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm while six people were at the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. This force was incomparable to top Gold rank forces such as Ninth Heaven or Reincarnation Sect, but it was still slightly stronger than Lunar Temples. Although a few of them were killed, there were still a dozen or so Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners who responded to Guan Lians command. These people ignored Naji and Zhuang Jing and focused all their attention on Qin Lie. Their combined determination to eliminate Qin Lie alone was extremely intimidating. The spirit art Blue Flame Manor cultivated was a secret art that used the souls of fire beings as the source of their fire. This secret art was very common in Blue Flame Manor. Therefore, an unusual scene suddenly happened around Qin Lie when they started attacking him. The Fire Qilins soul, the Vermillion Birds soul, the Flame Snakes soul, the Fire Phoenixs soul all sorts of unusual beasts that were made of fire flew out of their bodies. At first glance, the fire beasts souls looked like fiery meteors pouring down from the sky. The Crystal Sun Cores hovering in midair seemed to glow even brighter as the fire beasts souls passed by them. Qin Lie suddenly became the target of his enemies and was shot at by many Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners. The giant lightning heart between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs hovering quietly above Qin Lies head beat even more rapidly. Thump! Thump thump! Thump thump thump! Every time the giant lightning heart beat, blue lightning would flash instantly towards a random target. At the same time, a fire beasts soul would be devoured by the lightning. The power of thunder and lightning was the bane of all souls. They were just as destructive against the fire beasts souls. The number of fiery meteors flying towards Qin Lie decreased at a visible rate to both Naji and Zhuang Jing. The beasts that were obviously refined souls of fire struggled and roared as they were melted by lightning from the inside. A dozen or so fiery meteors flew towards Qin Lie like a flood in the galaxy. However, the beating lightning heart quickly extinguished them. The second wave wasnt nearly as strong as the first one. The refined souls of fire inside the meteors were killed as well. The technique of storing a refined beast soul inside a clump of fire is supposed to be a wonderful spirit art, but they just had to run into thunder and lightning. By now Zhuang Jing was standing beside Qin Lie and staring at him deeply. When she probed the thunder and lightning with her mind consciousness, her eyes abruptly changed once more. This aura At the same time, Guan Lian also sucked in a deep breath. The Thunder Emperors inheritance! Wan Bin also exclaimed, I thought only those who have reached the Imperishable Realm can easily eliminate a soul with the power of thunder and lightning? Heavenly thunder is the bane of all evil souls, but only Imperishable Realm experts should be able to harness it! The thunder power Qin Lie unleashed and the destruction of those souls terrified Guan Lian and Wan Bin. They knew very well that most thunder spirit art cultivators couldnt temper their souls with heavenly thunder unless they reached the Imperishable Realm. It was only when they reached that level that they could imbue their souls with the terrifying might of heavenly thunder, the power to destroy all kinds of souls! But Qin Lie was only in the Fragmentation Realm. Somehow, his lightning spirit art was able to easily defeat their spirit art which used fire beasts souls as the fire source. As martial practitioners of Blue Flame Manor, they knew were well aware that the spirit art they cultivated came from an incomplete inheritance belonging to the Flame Emperor. Therefore, the only thunder power in the world that could so easily destroy a spirit art of the Flame Emperors inheritance was likely the Thunder Emperors! The Thunder Emperors inheritance enabled its inheritors to temper their souls with heavenly thunder before they ascended to the Imperishable Realm. This meant that even a low realm cultivator of the Thunder Emperors inheritance was able to borrow the power of heavenly thunder to eliminate all kinds of evil souls. Guan Lian and Wan Bin immediately understood what they were fighting against when the refined souls of fire were destroyed. Qin Lies thunder spirit art had originated from the Thunder Emperor himself! The Thunder Emperor! Zhuang Jing looked very surprised too. She suddenly recalled Ji Qi exclaiming that Qin Lies thunder spirit art had originated from the Thunder Emperors inheritance during the earlier battle. At the time, she was busy fighting Qin Lie and didnt pay serious attention to his words. But now, after Guan Lian and Wan Bin displayed shock and fear towards Qin Lies thunder spirit art, she suddenly realized that Ji Qi wasnt just saying for the heck of it. Qin Lies spirit art most likely originated from the Thunder Emperor of the human race! Once upon a time, there were five progenitors and three emperors. The five progenitors were the Soul Progenitor, Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor, Corpse Progenitor, and the Curse Progenitor. The three emperors are the Thunder Emperor, Flame Emperor, and the Ice Emperor. During ancient times, it was these eight peak experts who led the human race in a decisive rebellion against the God Race! The five progenitors and three emperors were absolutely critical in the successful banishment of the God Race. Many of the human races bizarre inheritances and secret arts were variations of these eight cultivators spirit arts as well. Unfortunately, the five progenitors and three emperors were either killed or vanished during the great War of the Hundred Races. To this day, no one had ever seen them again even though they left behind all sorts of legends. Since the human race didnt possess a Chaos Blood Realm, most of the three emperors inheritances were forgotten after twenty thousand years. The five progenitors inheritances could still be found in some places of Spirit Realm, but in the hearts of many elders of the powerful ancient races, the three emperors were stronger than the five progenitors. For many years, the Gold rank forces of the Central World tried very hard to seek out the three emperors inheritances. However, for all their effort they only managed to acquire some incomplete fragments. Incomplete inheritances resulted in incomplete cultivation systems, and incomplete cultivation systems were flawed in many ways. That was why the top Gold rank forces didnt teach their disciples these incomplete inheritances. On the other hands, the sub rank one Gold rank forces didnt possess the powerful spirit arts top Gold rank forces had. Therefore, their members chose to cultivate the three emperors incomplete spirit arts. Blue Flame Manors cultivators were fire spirit art martial practitioners. Many of them cultivated the Flame Emperors incomplete inheritance. The reason they invaded the Vermillion Bird Realm was because they heard that the Flame Emperor once visited this place. They thought they might be able to find his true inheritance there. The Thunder Emperor, Flame Emperor, and Ice Emperor were the three emperors of the human race during ancient times. The Thunder Emperor is probably the strongest cultivator out of all of them, followed by the Flame Emperor and Ice Emperor. Naji of the Asura Race rubbed his chin while muttering, The cultivator of the complete Thunder Emperor inheritance should theoretically be stronger than the cultivator of an incomplete Flame Emperor inheritance. His realm is slightly low, but that isnt the only spirit art he cultivates. That is why his true combat power exceeds the limitation of his realm. This is truly surprising. To think that the Thunder Emperors inheritance would appear in the chaotic streams of space. Interesting. This is getting more and more interesting! Naji looked extremely excited. It was as if he couldnt wait for the chaos to grow larger. Everyone, watch out! He cultivates the Thunder Emperors inheritance! From now on, no one is to use the the Flame Soul Secret Art or attack him with their refined spirit beast soul! Wan Bin yelled. Guan Lian suddenly asked with an extremely serious expression on his face, Friend, there is no way youre a Dark Nether clansman. You must be a human just like us! So, who is the power standing behind your back? Perhaps the grudge we share can still be resolved. Hmm! Zhuang Jing stared deeply at Guan Lian. She suddenly realized that Guan Lian had probably chickened out. Guan Lian actually didnt lose control over his emotions and tried to negotiate some form of peace between Blue Flame Manor and Qin Lie despite losing several of his brothers. Guan Lians change in attitude wrapped even the martial practitioners of Blue Flame Manor in disbelief. Wan Bin and Zhuang Jing were the only ones who somewhat caught onto Guan Lians inner thoughts. In ancient times, the five progenitors were proven by many forces and the senior generation of the powerful ancient races to be dead. During the War of Hundred Races, some peak experts had witnessed the death of the five progenitors in the hands of the God Race with their own eyes. However no one saw the death of the three emperors. It was true that various tombs and remnants belonging to the three emperors had been found in Spirit Realm and other realms. However, there were still no proof that the three emperors were dead. No one had ever seen their bodies either. In the minds of the peak experts of the powerful ancient races, they believed that the three emperors still lived to this day. It was because those who reached Genesis Realm almost had an infinite lifespan. If the three emperors were still alive, and if Qin Lie was the direct disciple of the great Thunder Emperor himself, how could Blue Flame Manor withstand his wrath if they killed Qin Lie? That was the reason Guan Lian was chickening out of this fight. Chapter 985: You Screwed Us Hard Chapter 985: You Screwed Us Hard Guan Lian couldnt be sure if the person supporting Qin Lie, the person who had taught him the Thunder Emperors spirit art, was the Thunder Emperor himself. That was why he dared not act recklessly. Therefore, the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners could do nothing but wait. Everyone stared at Qin Lie, awaiting his response. Whos the person supporting me? Qin Lie shook his head and laughed involuntarily. You only need to know that its not the Thunder Emperor. Not the Thunder Emperor, huh Guan Lians eyes flashed before he smiled and suddenly nodded. That is good to hear! He raised his right arm into the air and made a cutting motion, motioning for Wan Bin and the others to continue the attack. However, the slight delay gave way to a new turn in the battle. Naji! How dare you show up! A brawny Asura Race warrior had appeared from a silver river of light in the distance. The moment he got close, he immediately saw the fragmented Crystal Sun Cores. His eyes immediately turned passionate. Behind him, a dozen or so young Asura Race warriors clad in battle armor walked out with sinister smiles and bloodthirsty eyes on their faces. The battle that threatened to erupt came to an abrupt stop yet again. The Asura Race! Guan Lian looked worried. Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners withdrew and gathered instead of making a move towards Qin Lie. Naji and Zhuang Jing also stilled at Qin Lies side. A trace of bitterness tugged at the corner of Najis lips. Originally, my plan was for Blue Flame Manor and my people to fight each other while we were still hidden. After a winner has been decided, wed come out and take out the remaining fighters on the field. Your charge wrecked all of our plans though. On the way, he had told Qin Lie this plan and this hiding spot he found some time earlier. Originally, Qin Lie had agreed to the plan. However, Guan Lian and Wan Bin had insulted Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan just as they arrived. Qin Lie was triggered into action as a result. Naji was eventually forced to show himself too. Then, the Asura Race had shown up before they could finish off Blue Flame Manor. The battlefield became even livelier as a result. Naji, are you going to surrender to us, or do we have to take your corpse back to the Asura Realm? The brawny youthr at the front of the Asura group yelled. Take my corpse back to the Asura Realm if you can, Lian Du, Naji said. The barbs traded by the two Asura clansmen caught Guan Lian of Blue Flame Manor off guard. To think that Naji wasnt on the same side as these Asura clansmen... A moment of hesitation later, Guan Lian suddenly pointed at Naji. Are you going after this person? Lian Du, leader of the Asura Race group thought Naji was in cahoots with the Blue Flame Manor. He thought he was using Blue Flame Manor against them. But when he heard Guan Lians question, Lian Du realized that things were different from what he initially imagined. His name is Naji. Our first priority for this trip is to capture him and take him back to the Asura Realm. Lian Du explained. Tracking down the God Race and finding the treasures they might have hidden in this world is only secondary. Guan Lian laughed loudly while nodding again and again. Very good, very good! Do as you wish! He then pointed at Qin Lie. We just want to kill these two humans! Lian Du glanced at Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing before reaching a tacit understanding with Guan Lian instantly. In that case, everyone shall mind their own business! Agreed! Guan Lians smile grew wider and wider. You screwed us hard this time. Naji stared deeply at Qin Lie. This is not a place to stick around for long I guess its to each of their own then. A black, demonic flower bloomed before his chest. The petals of the flower were flowing with pure black energy flames. Clumps of black flames rose from the core of the demonic flower and spread to every corner of Najis body rapidly. A cold, evil aura rose from the black flames on Najis body. Dont let him escape! Lian Du yelled. The Asura Race warriors eyes shone with animalistic cruelty as pitch black light that looked like fire beacons flew out of their chests. The black light threatened to wrap around Naji like ribbons. Please help me stall them for a moment! Naji begged. You dont need to leave. Qin Lie said very, very calmly, In the chaotic streams of space, I have many ways to take a life. Individual strength is not the only thing I possess. Naji looked very surprised. Qin Lies mouth curled into an eerie smile. Just watch. The moment he said this, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos he put into the Soul Suppressing Orb earlier appeared like rainbows. Over there! Qin Lie pointed. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos turned blurry and vanished right before Najis eyes. While Naji was still guessing what the Spirits of Void and Chaos were planning to do, five energy storms came roaring from a very distant place. The five energy storms contained a terrific amount of distorted energy, light beam explosions, Soul Decaying Stones, and spatial rifts criss-crossing into a web. It was the kind of energy storm that could tear apart even a Void Realm experts body! The five energy storms normally moved at a very slow pace, but right now they were roaring right where the Asura Race warriors were. Terrifying suction appeared from inside the storms. Six Asura Race warriors were devoured by the energy storms like kites whose strings had been cut. The second they were drawn into the web of spatial blades, their bodies were cut into many pieces instantly like tofu. They didnt even manage to let out a scream before they vanished entirely into the energy storms. It was as if their souls had been cut into many strips as well. The Spirits of Void and Chaos! He actually has Spirits of Void and Chaos! Lian Dus complexion took on an ugly color all of a sudden. The surviving members of the Asura Race looked fearful. They hurriedly stopped all their attacks and did everything in their power to escape the energy storms range. Naji also shuddered. As an Asura clansman, he had heard a little about how unique and lethal the Spirits of Void and Chaos were. However, only the peak Asura Race experts would know the real extent of their abilities. Naji was not of noble birth. Therefore, he only knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were scary, but not exactly what made them so. When he saw the Spirits of Void and Chaos manipulating the natural energy storms of the chaotic streams of space with his own eyes, he finally realized they werent just capable of avoiding the dangers of this place, but also use the natural hazards around them to attack their enemies. And now, lets switch the target. Qin Lie smiled warmly as he pointed towards the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners this time. The five hurricane-like energy storms descended onto the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners under the spirits control like world-devouring demons. In an instant, Guan Lian, Wan Bin, and many Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners escaped, scattering in panic. Guan Lian and Lian Du had operated in the chaotic streams of space for a while, and they both knew that the most terrifying thing here wasnt the enemy races but these natural traps and destructive storms. When they noticed that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were actually capable of manipulating these natural storms that were present everywhere, both Guan Lian and Lian Du turned pale with fright. Naji and Zhuang Jing felt the exact opposite though. When the duo saw that the energy storms were chasing down the Asura Race warriors and Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners under Qin Lies command, they suddenly relaxed. What shouldve been an intense battle turned completely one-sided thanks to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Lets put in some work ourselves and take out these people for our own needs. Qin Lie smiled. Naji grinned and let out an odd chuckle. I am making friends with you for sure! The black, demonic flower at his body fired sharp blades towards the distance. Zhuang Jing let out a secret sigh of relief and took out the Blue Moon Cold Blade once more, absorbing the moon energy inside the Moon Core fragments to kill the fleeing Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners. Qin Lie himself continued to stand amid the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs, crushing his enemies hearts with Profound Thunder Heart. As thunder boomed, both the Asura Race warriors and the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners were instantly wrapped by lightning. The refined souls in their eyes were crushed by Qin Lies heavenly thunder. Tremendous life force swiftly drained away from the bodies and leaving behind many dry husks. Fine, we retreat! Do you have to kill all of us? Guan Lian yelled. He could see that the battle was not favorable towards them. He was ready to give up on the Crystal Sun Cores in exchange for their lives. Did you really think I came all the way here for the Moon Cores only? Qin Lie shook his head before saying seriously, Ive come here with the specific purpose of killing you all. Guan Lian grew more and more terrified. What did we do to offend you so? Ling Yushi is my fiance. Qin Lie snorted coldly. Guan Lian and Wan Bin finally realized what was going on. Chapter 986: The Dark Soul Beast’s Skull Chapter 986: The Dark Soul Beasts Skull Your fiance? Guan Lian turned sideways and shot a meaningful glance at Wan Bin with a dark face. Wan Bin understood. As the energy tornadoes continued to rampage through their ranks, Wan Bin suddenly roared fiercely and caused clumps of fire to rise out of his head. A trace of Wan Bins True Soul could be seen inside each of the clumps. They burned fiercely and violently. Guan Lian snorted coldly before he jumped to the air as well. A ball of light that looked like the sun suddenly enveloped his body. In an instant, the Sun Core fragments floating in midair brightened and shot a beam of fierce, sunny light at Guan Lian at once. The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners who were still alive knew that their leaders were planning to go all out. They also understood that Qin Lie would not stop until he exterminated them all! Therefore, they used all their trump cards without hesitation. They threw out their fiery spirit artifacts. There were swords, blades, and hammers that looked like burning balls of light. Spirit artifacts cut through the air and roared towards Qin Lie from all directions like burning wraiths. The Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners continued to run for their lives from the energy storms after unleashing their spirit arts and spirit artifacts. That human guy is the main target! Lian Du of the Asura Race figured out what was going on from their movements. Under his order, the Asura Race warriors roared and charged at Qin Lie with the intent to kill. Many gray-white skulls flew out of the Asura Race warriors hands. The skulls were entangled with corpse phosphorescence, and the dots on the skulls seemed to be arranged in some sort of a pattern that manifested a mysterious and strange law of the universe. Pitch black flames began to burn on top of the skulls, causing shrill cries to break out from inside them. An evil energy capable of assaulting the soul abruptly plunged into Qin Lies mind. It was as if countless evil souls and locusts were ravaging through his head. The rapid loss of mental energy caused the connection between Qin Lie and the Spirits of Void and Chaos to weaken. The threads that connected his soul to the Spirits of Void and Chaos slowly melted away due to the evil attack. The soul thought Qin Lie used to command the Spirits of Void and Chaos also disappeared shortly after. As a result, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos that were controlling the five energy storms suddenly stopped what they were doing. The moment the connection was broken, the Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately flew towards Qin Lie in attempt to rebuild their connection with him instead of continuing to attack the Asura Race and Blue Flame Manor. The five great Spirits of Void and Chaos were about to enter the Soul Suppressing Orb in the form of light beams after they flew out of the energy storms. Without the Spirits of Void and Chaos to threaten them, the pressure on the Asura Race and Blue Flame Manors was greatly lightened. Their spirits were invigorated. Continue! Lian Du yelled strangely. The skulls that looked like gray-white tiles floating around Qin Lie transmitted even deadlier soul attacks into his head. The soul attacks that felt like chilly streams made him panic a little. He had no choice but to concentrate all of his concentration and draw forth a thunderstorm inside his head. He used the heavenly thunder to sweep clean the evil energy and wraiths that were wreaking havoc inside his mind. However, that also meant that he could no longer use the Profound Thunder Heart against his enemies. The Profound Thunder Heart and the five energy storms had killed a lot of Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners and Asura clansmen. These were the two weapons that scared them both the most. Now that both of these weapons had been turned ineffective, both Lian Du and Guan Lian started to smile sinisterly. Hes just relying on external powers, thats all. Wan Bin also curled his lips. In his eyes, the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs were all artifacts. A spirit artifact had to be connected to a martial practitioners soul, else they wouldnt be able to unleash their full strength. Only spirit artifacts that had reached the Divine Grade and possessed artifact souls were able to unleash their full power without sharing a soul connection with the artifact owner. In Wan Bins eyes, the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs couldnt be considered a Divine Grade spirit artifact, that was obvious. As for the Spirits of Void and Chaos their intelligence hadnt reached the level of an artifact soul either. Thats the skull of a Dark Soul Beast! A Dark Soul Beast continuously gives birth to new souls throughout its growth, and its old and new souls are in locked in eternal conflict until it dies! A Rank Eight Dark Soul Beast might possess a hundred or so fighting souls. Moreover, its skull contains a mysterious power that can confuse all living beings souls! You must be extremely careful! Naji screamed. At the same time, he took out a black skull of his own and spat out a mouthful of flames. The flames were sucked into the empty eye sockets of the black skull. Whoosh! The black skull suddenly flew above Qin Lies head as if it gained a life and a soul. After the black skull landed on top of Qin Lies head, the skull pieces that Lian Du and the Asura Race warriors used to attack Qin Lie with a continuous stream of soul attacks seemed to have found a new target. The soul attacks began to slip into the black skull beyond Lian Du and his warriors control. The souls caused the skulls black luster to grow even purer. Naji! You are the one who stole the Dark Soul Beasts skull! Lian Du was absolutely furious. At first, Qin Lie was putting all of his concentration into clear out the strange, evil energies wrecking havoc inside his brain. Then, the pressure suddenly became much lighter. He could sense clearly that no new evil energy was slipping into his mind after the black skull had landed on top of his head. The skulls that emanated with evil soul energy also became non-threatening in his eyes. Boom boom boom! In his head, thunder and lightning rampaged across the world and killed off all the evil forces that confused his soul. Qin Lies eyes slowly regained clarity. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! At nearly the same time, five Spirits of Void and Chaos flew over from the distance and rebuilt their soul connection with him before they entered the Soul Suppressing Orb. Kill them! Qin Lie sent out the order again. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos that had just returned cheered and flew away after they rebuilt the soul connection and made sure that he was okay. The Profound Thunder Heart that had stopped beating a while ago began to pound once more. Bang! Lightning and fire crisscrossed on Wan Bins chest. His eyes dimmed as he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately gathered all of his flame spirit energy inside his chest. Because he had wrapped the entirety of his flame energy around the thunder energy that suddenly appeared in his heart, he managed to prevent his heart from exploding at first notice. Brother Lian! Im leaving first! An unhealthy redness appeared on Wan Bins cheeks. Then, clumps of fiery shadows appeared behind his back. As if drawn away by the fiery shadows behind him, Wan Bin suddenly vanished before Qin Lies eyes in the blink of an eye. He had completely vanished from sight. Eh? That didnt kill him? Qin Lie looked surprised. Then, he looked at Guan Lian and grinned. Now its your turn! Leave, now! Guan Lian yelled fiercely. Light burst out of his body like an exploding sun. Not a shred of Guan Lians soul presence was left. It was almost as if he had been burned to dust by the fire. When the remaining Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners noted that both Wan Bin and Guan Lian had escaped using self-harming secret arts, they too turned pale with fright. They all exploded into fireballs and vanished. In an instant, these fierce Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners escaped completely. Qin Lie attempted to lock down the direction they escaped to with his soul consciousness. His eyes were chilly. Unfortunately, it was all too difficult to find someone in the chaotic streams of space. He wasnt able to find any soul presence belonging to the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners despite investigating his surroundings clearly. He didnt know where they had gone to. In the end, he had no choice but to give up on the idea of chasing them down. Naturally, his gaze landed on the Asura clansmen. Then, he noticed from the eyes of the leader of the Asura Race warriors, Lian Du, that he had attached some wisps of his refined soul on the Dark Soul Beasts skull pieces. The skull pieces floating around him had generated some kind of attraction force that clung onto that black skull. Naji, the Asura clansman who was controlling the black skull with his soul was roaring loudly with a distorted face. He seemed to be doing his utmost to stop Lian Du and his clansmen from robbing him of the Dark Soul Beasts skull. Help me! Please help me! Naji cried. Chapter 987: Tearing Apart the Memory Restriction Chapter 987: Tearing Apart the Memory Restriction Naji was obviously fighting for control over the Dark Soul Beasts skull. He was also at a complete disadvantage. Qin Lie glanced at Naji first before looking at Lian Du and the other Asura clansmen. The pitch black skull floating near him and skull pieces were slowly floating towards Lian Du. Lian Du and the Asura Race warriors looked overjoyed. Souls wriggled behind their eyes like shadows. There were souls operating above the skull pieces like invisible threads. Just like that, the black skull was slowly being wrested out of Najis control. This man is a devious person and he doesnt belong to our race. He is not trustworthy. It was at this moment Zhuang Jing suddenly warned him in a small voice. We should let the Asura clansmen fight amongst themselves and solve their own conflicts. Theres no need for us to get involved. At the beginning, after seeing that Qin Lie was taken down a peg by Blue Flame Manor, Najis opinion of Qin Lie had immediately lessened. When Qin Lie requested Naji to fight by his side, he even cut ties with Qin Lie and said that he was just a passerby. Although Naji changed his mind at the very end, his actions were questionable to say the least. That was why Qin Lie had hesitated. Also, this guy didnt mention these Asura clansmen when he invited us over. Zhuang Jing sneered. In my opinion, this Naji was planning to entrap us from the beginning! It was highly like that he was the one who summoned these Asura clansmen over in the first place so that Blue Flame Manor can decrease their numbers and vice versa! If you hadnt charged out so suddenly, these Asura clansmen still wouldve shown up after some time. He planned to take out the remaining martial practitioners and claim the spoils when both sides were bloodied and tattered it is very possible that we were among the people he planned to entrap too! Zhuang Jing herself was just as devious as Naji. She was able to guess Najis plan roughly. Her guesses werent far off either. Naji was indeed planning to kill Blue Flame Manor, the Asura clansmen, Qin Lie, and Zhuang Jing at the beginning. What about you? Qin Lie grinned as his eyes shone meaningfully. What were you thinking when I was hurt by Blue Flame Manor? Werent you hoping that I would die by Blue Flame Manors hands so you may free yourself from my soul bind? Werent you the same as Naji? Zhuang Jing immediately looked embarrassed. I er She mumbled for a moment before admitting in the end. Thats right. I was hoping that you would be killed by Blue Flame Manor as soon as possible I was thinking that I might even be able to obtain the Serene Moon Races holy artifact. Then, I would come to an agreement with Guan Lian and collect the Crystal Moon Cores scattered here Zhuang Jing felt her face burned as she endured Qin Lies stare. She forced out a laugh. I, I thought you were bold but foolish, and I thought that you would die for sure, so Qin Lie simply smiled and stared at her without saying anything. Zhuang Jing suddenly felt alarmed as pressure began to mount on her shoulders. She hastily bowed her head and said, Your servant recognizes her mistake. Please please forgive me, master. Servant, master Qin Lie muttered in a low tone before letting out a cold snort. You are as adaptable as you claim. Zhuang Jing smiled awkwardly and didnt dare to answer. Do you know what you should do now? Qin Lie asked. I dont know, Zhuang Jing said softly. Qin Lie looked at her coldly as his eyes turned bloodier. Soon, a bloody light flew out of them. Zhuang Jing immediately understood his meaning after she got over her initial surprise. She obediently lowered all the resistances in her soul. A couple of seconds later, bloody threads that couldnt be seen with the eyes appeared once more. She understood that Qin Lie had shackled her True Soul with his secret art once more, and that he could crush her soul with a single thought. Its still easier to deal with a single Asura clansman than a group of them, especially if this guy is as smart and adaptable as you are, Qin Lie said suddenly. The moment he said this, Zhuang Jing asked immediately, Should I attack the Asura clansmen right now? Its fine. Qin Lie shook his head and sent his thoughts to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The five energy storms that had stayed still for a moment roared once more and moved towards the Asura clansmen. At the same time, the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood floating beside Qin Lie had been set ablaze with thunder and lightning once again. Booom! A thunderous rumble erupted from amid the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. An invisible ripple of energy surged madly towards Lian Du and his clansmen. Their bodies shook as tendrils of lightning crawled across their eyes. Naji! You colluded with outsiders to slaughter your own people! You are forever a traitor to the Asura Race! Lian Du roared angrily. The Asura clansmen stretched out their hands in attempt to withdraw the skull pieces. It was at this moment soul thoughts imbued with heavenly thunder flew out of Qin Lies pupils. They instantly cut apart the soul threads that were connected to the skull pieces. The tug of war instantly leaned towards Najis side. At first, the skull pieces were dragging the black skull towards Lian Du and the Asura clansmen. After the soul threads were cut, the skull pieces were actually attracted towards the black skull like magnets and got stuck. When Qin Lie looked closely, he discovered that the skull pieces had become one with the black skull. Thank you! Naji laughed loudly. He grabbed the black skull firmly in his palm. The moment the skull entered his hands, violence and madness immediately burst out of his eyes as he laughed savagely. Didnt think this day would come, did you Lian Du? In the end, I did manage to complete the Dark Soul Beasts skull! While saying this, he raised the black skull high atop his head as black flames burned madly from the tip of his fingers. Soul ripples undulated from inside the black skull as the cries of myriad souls resounded in everyones head. Even Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing was caught in a daze. It was as if they could see tens of thousands of souls of alien beasts tearing each other apart. Zhuang Jing had to clutch her head and scream. Qin Lies face turned cold as lightning pool droplets flew out from inside his body and surrounded him. It was strong enough to insulate himself from the strange soul ripples that were capable of completely annihilating the soul of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. At the same time, a certain restriction in his mind suddenly came apart for no apparent reason. A Dark Soul Beast continuously gives birth to new souls throughout its growth, and its old and new souls are in locked in eternal conflict... Najis early words poured into his mind like a stream of enlightenment. New souls, old souls, giving birth to souls Qin Lie shuddered. Chapter 988: Symbiosis Between Souls Chapter 988: Symbiosis Between Souls Naji, Zhuang Jing, and the Asura Race warriors vanished from Qin Lies eyes. A dark and colorless scene had replaced them instead. He was slowly recalling a hidden memory after the seal on his memories had been breached He suddenly recalled that his world was colorless and lightless a long, long time ago. He seemed to be trapped in a very small, dark world. There was only one other lifeform in his senses, and this lifeform often came to him and told him about his helplessness and unhappiness. Grandfather, father, everyone in the entire family have high expectations of me, but for some reason, my bloodline just wouldnt awaken. I dont know whats going on either. Maybe you are the major reason why I was unable to find my self and activate my bloodline. I dont dare to tell grandfather and father about you... I am afraid that theyll kill you. Im not sure what happened when father and mothers bloodlines merged into one, but two souls were actually birthed in this one body. Youve existed since the moment I gained consciousness. You and I were born together in this world, so you dont deserve to die because of me. To think that two souls would be birthed in one body, and I am the only person in the world who can sense you. You can never emerge as long as Im alive. Perhaps you can be reborn one day after I die. These confessions of the souls resounded inside Qin Lies mind. In a daze, he almost thought that he was still trapped in that dark, colorless world. I remember now. A long time later, Qin Lie muttered to himself. I never died. I had always been living inside his body. He was the one who died in the end. After his soul had passed away from this world, I was freed from that dark world and finally given control over this body. I had lived with him since the moment he was conceived, and the only difference is that he was the master of this body, and I was hidden in a dark corner inside the body This status quo lasted until the moment his soul was killed by Han Qian of Ninth Heaven. It was only after he was gone that I was freed from my small world. For a moment, Qin Lies heart was filled with all kinds of conflicting emotions such as bitterness, pain, sadness and more. It was as if he accidentally knocked over a five-flavor bottle inside his mouth. He finally recalled his past. For the longest time, he assumed that all his memories before he was ten years old had been sealed away. It was only on that day that he finally realized that his memories from before he was ten years old were a blank canvas. What he thought were his lost memories werent actually his. They belonged to the other soul who had passed away. He struggled free from that dark place only after the other soul was killed by Han Qian. The fusion between a human and a god was bound to be unusual. Somehow, two souls were birthed into one body. The first soul lived in the Central World of Spirit Realm. Everyone in the Qin Family had high hopes for him, and every great Gold rank forces thought of him as the deadliest threat in the future. However, his bloodline never awakened because of the distortion in his soul and various reasons. His life became very difficult as he faced the doubts, disappointment, and anger of his family and the taunts, ridicule, and sneers of the Gold rank forces experts. He knew where the real problem lay, but he never told anyone about him or revealed his unusual condition. He endured everything in silence. Perhaps he harbored the thought of killing himself one day to free himself from this life. That was why he gave up and willingly embraced all kinds of vices, chasing for nothing but a moment of pleasure. He gave up on himself. He became a laughingstock in everyones eyes in the Central World. He was supposed to bear the hope of the Qin Family, but he ultimately became the shame of the Qin Family instead. Whats worse, he became the ultimate trigger that caused his familys collapse. However, the death of his soul also freed the other Qin Lie from his lightless prison. With his death, came another life. His death allowed his soul to be reborn and witness the beautiful world outside. Qin Lie stood stiffly between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs deep inside the chaotic streams of space, but tears wouldnt stop pouring down his cheeks. My existence stopped you from awakening your bloodline and turned you into a laughingstock in your short life. If you were truly heartless, you couldve killed my soul and extricate yourself from this problem entirely. But you chose to live a mediocre life instead and embraced your own death, all so that I can succeed this body and see the beautiful world around me. You saved me with your death Qin Lie was beside himself. He had no idea where he was, and he couldnt see what was going on outside. Retreat! While Qin Lie was in a daze, Lian Du of the Asura Race suddenly let out a long howl. Another two Asura Race warriors had been devoured by the energy storms controlled by the five Spirits of Void and Chaos. After the black skull had finally been restored, Naji laughed madly while clutching the object. Countless souls were wriggling as if they were screaming and killing each other inside the black skull. The ripples of soul energy spread indiscriminately throughout the surroundings. Zhuang Jing clutched her head as the light inside her eyes flickered. Blood was trailing down the corner of her mouth. Beside her, Qin Lies drops of liquid from the lightning pool sparkled and protected him from being affected by the evil soul activity inside the skull. That was why he was able to recall his memories in peace. Lian Du and the other Asura Race warriors couldnt say the same though. Not only were they attacked by the energy storms, the evil soul energy rippling out of the black skull was affecting them too. After losing another two warriors, Lian Du finally gave up on trying to seize the black skull. The Asura clansmen escaped in fear. Youre afraid, Lian Du? Haha, I cant believe that even you can know fear! Lian Du laughed madly while holding the black skull. Ignoring Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing, he erupted into motion and chased after the Asura clansmen. In a short time, both the Asura Race warriors and him had vanished from this place. The moment he left, the ferocious soul ripples that confused ones soul immediately vanished. Zhuang Jing, barely holding on to her soul removed her hands from her head and swore loudly while blood trailed down the corner of her lips. Those damnable foreigners! We shouldve ignored them from the start! When she was done swearing, she looked at Qin Lie and asked, Master, we Then, surprise overtook her as she stared at him in astonishment. Whats wrong, master? Were you affected by that foreigners mental attack too? Beside her, Qin Lie looked beside himself with tears covering his entire face. His spirit seemed to have crumbled, and his mind was in an extremely weak spot. She assumed that Qin Lies loss of control was due to the Najis soul attack. Master, master Zhuang Jing cried out a couple of times softly in attempt to draw his attention and awaken him from his dazed state. A few attempts either, Qin Lies unstable soul seemed to have returned to its original place. Focus returned to his eyes once more. Hmm. Im fine, Im fine When he awakened from his dazed state, Qin Lie subconsciously wiped away the tears on his face as clarity slowly returned to his eyes. Wheres Naji? Where are those Asura clansmen? he asked casually. Naji had unleashed an indiscriminate soul attack with that black skull just now. He almost killed me! Zhuang Jings face turned cold. Right now hes chasing after those Asura clansmen. Hmph, Ill show him if he dares show his face again! He did well, very well.. Qin Lie muttered. If it wasnt for the strange, evil energy hidden inside the Dark Soul Beasts skull, he might not have necessarily succeeded in recalling his lost memories. Why did you say that, master? You were just as affected as I was, werent you? Why dont you blame him for his transgression? Zhuang Jing didnt understand. He unwittingly did me a great favor. After giving her a rough explanation, Qin Lie stopped talking and released Moon Tear from his spatial ring. Nine translucent water beads flew out of the silver moon marks. You Ye took on a solid form once more. This woman is still alive! Why is she still alive? You Ye glared at Zhuang Jing like a wraith. It was as if he would attack her at any moment. An artifact soul! Zhuang Jings face turned pale with fright. As she stared blankly at Moon Tear, its nine beads circulating with the purest kind of cool and holy moonlight, she suddenly screamed, A Divine Grade artifact! This is a Divine Grade artifact! Heavens above, I was pretty sure that the Serene Moon Race didnt have a Divine Grade spirit artifact! During the previous battle, Qin Lie had ordered You Ye to extract the energy inside Moon Core fragments but didnt allow him to materialize into existence. That was why Zhuang Jing thought that Moon Tear was just a Serene Moon Races holy artifact. This wasnt to mention that she had never heard that the Serene Moon Race had a Divine Grade spirit artifact in their possession. She knew You Ye was Moon Tears artifact soul because he had appeared alongside Moon Tear and he possessed the clear outline of a soul. It was a Divine Grade spirit artifact with an artifact soul in it! Zhuang Jing suddenly grew restless. Chapter 989: Concession Chapter 989: Concession Zhuang Jing knew that the so-called holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race belonged to the Heaven Grade, if it were to be judged by the standards of the Central World. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts and Divine Grade spirit artifacts were completely different. Heaven Grade spirit artifacts did not have artifact souls. From the moment they were successfully forged, their rank was determined. Divine Grade spirit artifacts didn''t just have an artifact soul, they possessed the wondrous quality of being able to evolve. Even if a Divine Grade spirit artifact was just grade one, if the artifact soul inside of it was nurtured with all kinds of spirit materials, it could advance through grades. Only Divine Grade spirit artifacts possessed the ability to evolve and transform! Moreover, Divine Grade spirit artifacts had many other miraculous traits that Heaven Grade spirit artifacts did not. Their strength far surpassed the limits of what Heaven Grade spirit artifacts could do. Zhuang Jing had the Serene Moon Race bloodline, and knew that the Serene Moon Race had five great holy artifacts. However, she had never heard the Serene Moon Race had a Divine Grade spirit artifact! At this moment, seeing the artifact soul You Ye appear, she started to doubt if the Moon Tear that Qin Lie possessed was really the holy artifact of Serene Moon Race. "Of course I have a reason for letting her live." Qin Lie ignored Zhuang Jing''s exclamation. His eyes narrowed, he ordered You Ye, "The only thing you should worry about is completely absorbing the moon energy inside these Moon Core fragments." "If she lives, she may threaten the Serene Moon Race in Boluo Realm!" You Ye objected. "After this matter, I will take you to Boluo Realm and have you talk with those Serene Moon clansmen." Qin Lie thought and made a promise to You Ye for the first time. "If you and the Serene Moon Race swear your fealty to me, I will return the inheritance of the Moon Tear to the Serene Moon Race." "Swear fealty to you?" You Ye was astounded. "I represent a former Gold rank faction of Central Worldthe Qin Family!" Qin Lie said mentally. "The Qin Family... is not enough for us to swear our loyalty. Only the God Race that had once dominated this universe is worthy of our submission!" You Ye said. "Then the Serene Moon Race can prepare to be exterminated," Qin Lie said impatiently. From beginning to end, You Ye stubbornly thought the God Race was the only one that could help the Serene Moon Race get their revenge. The Dark Moon World where the Serene Moon Race lived, and many of the Serene Moon clansmen had been killed by the shadow beings that lived in Dark Shadow World. He continued to feel that only the God Race could help them fight back against the shadow beings. But Qin Lie, who had the God Race bloodline, had never seen any member of the God Race before. He could not promise You Ye anything. After speaking, Qin Lie ignored You Ye''s objections and mentally forced orders toward You Ye. He was the master of Moon Tear. As its artifact soul, You Ye could not rebel against his orders. Due to this, You Ye could only fly to the closest Moon Core fragment and use the Moon Tear to absorb the tremendous amount of moon energy contained within. "Master. Was that an artifact soul?" At this time, Zhuang Jing asked with bright eyes. Qin Lie nodded coolly. "Then... is your artifact an actual Divine Grade spirit artifact? Zhuang Jing exclaimed. "Pretty much," Qin Lie said. "Divine Grade spirit artifact, it really is a Divine Grade spirit artifact..." Zhuang Jing''s eyes flashed with strange light as she murmured, "Even Lunar Temple that cultivates the moon energy does not have a Divine Grade spirit artifact that has the moon energy as the core. Yet you have such a Divine Grade spirit artifact. I really cannot believe it." Qin Lie kept silent. The memories he had just awakened still made him feel dazed. He was also slightly irritated by You Ye''s stubbornness. He was thinking what method could cause all the Serene Moon clansmen to cut their ties to Lunar Temple and swear loyalty to him and the Qin Family. "Divine Grade spirit artifacts has the ability to evolve. The Moon Core fragments here will help its evolution" Zhuang Jing continued to ask relentlessly. Qin Lie frowned and looked deeply at her. He suddenly asked, "If I want the Serene Moon Race to betray the Lunar Temple, do you know of any simple and straightforward method to achieve it?" "Make Serene Moon Race betray Lunar Temple?" Zhuang Jing''s eyes flashed with light. She thought for a while and said, "There are many ways. As for simple and direct ones there are two. One is to lure them away with benefits, the other... force them. Of course, if one could use both together, the effect would be even stronger." "Benefits or force..." Qin Lie''s thoughts moved. He started to seriously consider Zhuang Jing''s suggestions. After a while, Naji who had left to chase after the other Asura clansmen returned with an apologetic look. He bowed towarsd Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing. He said, "I lost my composure previously and almost injured you both. Please forgive me. " "You almost caused my soul to collapse!" Zhuang Jing gritted out. "My apologies, my sincere apologies, I finally managed to piece together the skull of the Dark Soul Beast. I... forgot myself in my excitement," Naji said with a face full of smiles. "That Dark Soul Beast skull seems to be a formidable artifact. Is it famous among Asura Race?" Qin Lie asked. Naji was silent for a moment before saying, "The Dark Soul Beast skull in my possession originally belonged to a Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. Its skull is extremely rare!" Qin Lie nodded minutely and said, "A Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. How many souls can it produce?" "A hundred thousand!" Naji said solemnly. "A hundred thousand?" Qin Lie was stunned. Naji nodded seriously. "After a Dark Soul Beast reaches rank ten, its skull will contain at least a hundred thousand souls. These souls will fight without end in the small skull, old souls dying, new souls forming. This is the most mysterious beast of the Asura Race!" "How many Rank Ten Dark Soul Beasts are there? Other than the hundred thousand souls, what are their other special traits?" Qin Lie asked. Naji snickered, and shook his head. He said, "Even if I have been abandoned by the Asura Race and may never receive their recognition in my lifetime, I will not tell the secrets of the Dark Soul Beast to outsiders." Seeing that Naji didnt want to tell him anything, Qin Lie stopped pressing the matter. He said, "According to our agreement, you gather the Crystal Sun Core fragments, I take the Crystal Moon Cores." "Extremely fair!" Naji nodded. Then, he said no more and flew towards a Sun Core fragment.. Wisps of black flame floated from below his body, supporting it like a lotus platform. He landed on a Crystal Sun Core. Those black flames seemed to root themselves into the surface of the Crystal Sun Core like an eerie plant. It started to extract sun power from the Sun Core fragment. Qin Lie watched for a while. He could not see anything from the scene so he summoned the Demon Sealing Tombstone and sat on it, using spirit stones to cultivate. Pure threads of spirit power flew out of the spirit stones and flowed towards his spirit sea along his channels. When he was drawing spirit power into his spirit sea, his mind was calm, his expression focused. He did not use any bloodline power. Yet for some unknown reason, sparks from the Crystal Sun Cores seemed to be attracted to him. They flew over like moths drawn to a flame and fell onto his body. They moment the sparks landed, they disappeared. In the midst of his cultivation session, he probed around with his mind and found that those sparks had merged into his bloodline like droplets of water. He was secretly surprised by this. At the start, there were only a few sparks. But after he cultivated for a while, he seemed to produce a powerful attractive field, causing more sparks to fly towards him. Soon after, the millions of sparks resembled countless stars of a galaxy. Zhuang Jing couldn''t help but cover her mouth to prevent herself from exclaiming in shock. Naji, who was further away him was also absorbing the flame power inside the Crystal Sun Cores. At this time, he was alarmed by Qin Lie''s abnormality. Naji opened his eyes, his expression turning dark. He flew with the black flames in front of Qin Lie. "Friend, isnt this a little too much?" Naji said. Qin Lie stopped cultivating. The flow of the sparks reversed, going back into the fragments of Sun Core. "You and I had an agreement, the Moon Core fragments for you, Sun Core fragments to me." Naji''s eyes were dark. "But what are you doing now? You use the artifact to absorb the moon energy from the Crystal Moon Cores, and use a secret art to gather the sun power in the Crystal Sun Cores? This isnt too nice." "I want just one as compensation for when you used the evil mental power of the Dark Soul Beast skull to wound souls of me and Zhuang Jing." Qin Lie pointed at a relatively large piece of Sun Core. "Just one?" Naji''s expression eased slightly. "Just one." Qin Lie nodded. Naji''s eyes flashed as he looked at Qin Lie and then looked at Zhuang Jing. He calculated if he could kill Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing with his strength. A dozen seconds later, Naji nodded and gave up on the thought. He said, "That piece belongs to you." He couldnt get an accurate estimate on Qin Lies prowess. Even if he had the complete Dark Soul Beast skull, he did not have any confidence he could defeat Qin Lie. Thus, he did not dare to risk it, and chose to compromise to satisfy Qin Lie''s appetite. He, who was usually so proud, had never thought that he would ever make any concessions to lowly humans. And yet, on that day, he did. Chapter 990: Sky Full of Corpses! Chapter 990: Sky Full of Corpses! Zhuang Jing who had been eager to team up with Qin Lie against Naji showed a disappointed expression. "Pity..." Zhuang Jing held a grudge towards Naji for using the Dark Soul Beast skull to almost destroy her soul. She wanted Naji and Qin Lie to engage in a fight. "And after that?" Naji asked for Qin Lie''s opinion. Qin Lie smiled coolly, and said, "We will go our separate ways." Naji sighed in relief and went back onto an enormous Crystal Sun Core. Qin Lie thought for a while, and said to Zhuang Jing, "Will the Moon Core pieces here be of benefit to your cultivation?" "Of course. " Zhuang Jing''s eyes lit up slightly. Qin Lie nodded and said, "You can use the moon energy here to cultivate." Zhuang Jing''s expression was full of surprise. She said softly, "Many thanks." Qin Lie did not speak anymore. He sat on the Demon Sealing Tombstone and came above the Sun Core fragment he had demanded. "Absorbing sun energy from the Sun Core was this the flame consumption latent ability?" he thought inside. Back on the Nether Continent, he had merged the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake and the fire spirit''s blood into his bloodline. His bloodline had ranked up as a result. His bloodline itself didnt bring him any new latent abilities, but he received the corrosion ability of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake and flame consumption of the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos. He received latent abilities characteristic to these two lifeforms. Corrosion he had never tried to use this latent ability. But the working of flame consumption talent he had confirmed through Heavenly Flame Crystals. He could easily absorb the fire energy inside of them or any similar fire attribute spirit material. The Sun Core fragments were the remnant of the local sun and contained the most potent fire energy. They were like the purest of fire attribute spirit materials. He could absorb the sun''s fire energy from the Sun Core fragments and merge it into his bloodline. This most likely was due to the wondrous flame consumption latent ability. As he pondered over the matter, he secretly observed Naji and Zhuang Jing. He found that Naji nd Zhuang Jing were relatively far from where he was. "They should not feel this ..." Taking a deep breath, Qin Lie carefully channeled his bloodline power and caused his blood to boil. He closed his eyes. He used his soul perception to feel the movement of his bloodline. He saw mysterious runes belonging to the God Race, the Ancient Beast Race, and the Spirits of Void and Chaos coursing through his veins. The blood in his body was like roaring rivers of flame as it flashed with the ancient divine characters of the three races. Suddenly, he felt a great hunger coming from his blood... Then he saw blinding sparks float out of the Sun Core piece underneath them. Before he could react, sparks flew out of it like moths drawn to a flame and sank into his blood. As sparks continued to fly out of the blinding Sun Core fragment, its light gradually became gentle, no longer dazzlingly bright. Standing on top of the Sun Core fragment, he seemed to be made out of fire as he attracted the sky full of sparks. Inside his bloodline, the mysterious runes that represented the God Race and the Spirits of Void and Chaos grew brighter as sun energy flowed in. He mentally observed those mysterious runes. "If I magnify them by thousands of times, these mysterious runes are actually complex ancient diagrams. They seem to contain the rules and laws of the universe. Each ancient race have these mysterious runes as well as their own Chaos Blood Realm. Then are these runes connected to Chaos Blood Realms?" "A race''s strongest inheritances, their long history and their most powerful experts will be imprinted in the Chaos Blood Realm." "Inside the Chaos Blood Realm, those bubble-like balls of light are formed from many divine characters." "If one enters the inheritance balls, those divine characters will be imprinted into memory. Pureblood members will learn the secrets of their race." "The Chaos Blood Realm and those ancient runes complement each other. Maybe when a race is created, those are already formed." A string of thoughts flashed through Qin Lie''s mind. Watching the three mysterious divine characters flash like lightning in his blood, he was full of thoughts and seemed to learn something. He did not know that his speed at absorbing the energy in Sun Core fragment was much faster than Najis. When he awoke from his thoughts, he look down and found the originally blinding Sun Core fragment had become the most common brown rock that could be seen everywhere in the chaotic streams of space. This rock was tens of acres large, and seemed to be slowly dissipating as it floated. After losing its sun energy, this rock could not withstand the twisted chaotic power inside the chaotic streams of space and was gradually turning to dust. He sat silently on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, his brow tightly locked, as he continued to think about the mysteries of the ancient race bloodlines. Time passed. An unknown amount of time later, the nine crescent moons of Moon Tear flew back from the horizon and went back into the silver moon mark. You Ye spoke from within the mark, "If you can get more Moon Core fragments like that, Moon Tear may truly become a Divine Grade Two spirit artifact." "I will pay attention to them," Qin Lie responded. Soon, Zhuang Jing came back, excited and with a smile at the corner of her lips. She seemed to have benefited from a Crystal Moon Core. "Master, should we leave now?" she asked. At this time, Naji was still sitting on a Crystal Sun Core, absorbing the sun energy inside. Qin Lie looked towards where Naji was. He thought for a moment and then called out, "Friend, we are leaving first." Naji opened his eyes and looked at Qin Lie with a complicated look. He nodded and said, "See you later." "Let''s go." Qin Lie left. "Master... is this a Star Compass?" In the unknown chaotic streams of space, Zhuang Jing asked curiously, looking at the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie''s expression was indifferent. He said, "You and I should separate." Zhuang Jing''s gaze skittered and she said urgently, "If you and I separate, I will have a difficult time surviving the chaotic streams of space. Please do not drive me away." "I need to pick up the pace, and you will only slow me down," Qin Lie said coldly. "I can come with you," Zhuang Jing begged. "No." Qin Lie shook his head. Just as Zhuang Jing was about to keep begging, her expression changed slightly. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "So many corpses." "There are many rotting corpses in the chaotic streams of space, what is so strange?" Qin Lie said as he looked where Zhuang Jing was looking in. After shooting a glance, his expression became grave. Human corpses floated in the air, having been torn to pieces. Some corpses were still bleeding. These people clearly had died not long ago! "These are Blue Flame Manor''s people!" Zhuang Jing screamed. Qin Lie looked and also saw signs of Blue Flame Manor from those people''s clothing. Narrowing his eyes, he looked over, and did not see Guan Lian and Wan Bin''s corpses. "They seem to have been torn apart by some beast." Zhuang Jing''s eyes were full of fear." Guan Lian and the others may have encountered experts from the Ancient Beast Race." "It has nothing to do with me." Qin Lie''s expression was cold. "Let me follow you for a while. The next time we encounter humans, I will leave," Zhuang Jing begged. Qin Lie frowned slightly. The reason he let Zhuang Jing live was because Zhuang Jing was pragmatic and had told him everything she knew. Also, he could see that Zhuang Jing was an intelligent and devious person. If he could control her, it would be of great help to him in entering the Central World. However, he was also in a hurry to use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to learn what secrets were hidden inside this place. He could not always keep Zhuang Jing with him. "The next time we encounter humans, you will leave." After a moment of thought, he nodded again. Subsequently, he let the Demon Sealing Tombstone guide him. A long time later. "Howl!" An angry dragon roar came from the distance and caused Qin Lie''s mind to shake. "Giant dragons! It''s the giant dragons!" Zhuang Jing screamed. Qin Lie looked at the Demon Sealing Tombstone and found the Demon Sealing Tombstone was flying in the direction of the dragon roar. Along the way, he started to see more corpses. Those corpses were of Asura Race, Wood Race, Sea Race, and also human race... As he advanced to the source of the roar, there were even more corpses, this time of the ancient races. Wild power vibrations came from the area where the giant dragon roar had occurred. Prismatic light and all kinds of spirit artifacts were colliding with each other. Powerful soul fluctuations came from below. Qin Lie felt with his perception and knew that there were at least hundreds of powerful beings fighting. "The entrance is blocked by the Giant Dragon Race! Kill those giant dragons!" someone shouted from the crowd. Chapter 991: The Trees Long for Peace but the Wind Will Never Cease! Chapter 991: The Trees Long for Peace but the Wind Will Never Cease! When Qin Lie came close, he saw the raging fight as many clansmen of the ancient races were embroiled in a bloody battle. Human race, Wood Race, Sea Race, Giant Dragon Race, Ancient Beast Race, Asura Race these races that had taken over the Spirit Realm after God Races expulsion were furiously fighting there in the chaotic streams of space. The fragmented corpses of different races floated in the perimeter, ignored by everyone. More and more higher-level beings seemed to receive the news and hurried over from afar. Those powerful beings streamed towards the battlefield. Everyone''s eyes were red in bloodthirst as they immediately began to fight to the death. At the center of the battlefield were three giant dragons hundreds of meters long, their scales glittering with metallic light. They were roaring and twisting their bodies to fight off the ancient races experts. Many humans were attacking those giant dragons too. The spirit artifacts flying over looked like meteor shower as they landed on the bodies of three giant dragons. Behind the giant dragons was a void passageway glittering with prismatic light. It gave off intoxicating spirit energy fluctuations. Ancient races clansmen gathered there looked like they wanted to charge into that passageway. "They are behind that door! The treasures that God Race had accumulated in the past!" Lando of the Asura Race appeared and shouted, "The members of the Giant Dragon Race have entered before us. If we give them more time, all the wonders inside will be stolen by the giant dragons!" "Everyone, work together to kill these three giant dragons!" a member of the Wood Race shouted. "We should first kill those humans!" the Ancient Beast clansmen roared. Shouts and many dazzling light rays containing wild power fluctuations assaulted both the three dragons and the humans. The chaotic streams of space had their mysterious rules so those three giant dragons were only at rank seven. However, they were born with extremely sturdy bodies and were capable of blocking the entrance. They were killing anyone who tried to move past them. More and more various races members were torn to pieces by their claws or blasted into puddles of blood by their dragon breath. However, facing the onslaught from all directions, the three giant dragons were covered in wounds. Their metal-like scales cracked under the attacks of the spirit artifacts. The bright light in their eyes gradually dimmed. Qin Lie came over and looked from afar at the three giant dragons and the spatial passage behind them. That spatial passage flashing with prismatic light were just like the seven godly lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The seven spirit bodies were the exact same. Qin Lie knew that because of the abnormal fluctuations in the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He knew that the destination the Demon Sealing Tombstone searched for was most likely behind that spatial passageway. This made him panic inside. "Heavens, what, what is this?" Zhuang Jing shouted. At this time, Qin Lie, who had been sitting on top of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, saw that everyone''s attention was on the three giant dragons and the spatial passage behind them, so he put the Demon Sealing Tombstone back into his spatial ring. If people noticed the seven godly lights on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it could become a calamity for him. "Hm!" Zhuang Jing reacted suddenly when she saw Qin Lie put away the Demon Sealing Tombstone and made a sound. She suddenly looked at the spatial passageway behind the three dragons, the seven lights the entrance was giving off, and immediately made a connection between it and Qin Lies action. She also recalled the seven lights on the Demon Sealing Tombstone and her eyes flashed with unusual gleam. "Master... does that thing you put away have a special connection to the void passage the ancient races want to take control of?" Zhuang Jing asked softly. "A bit." Knowing he could not fool her, Qin Lie nodded. Zhuang Jing''s eyes lit up with astounding light. "Then what should we do?" "What should we do?" Qin Lie''s brow furrowed and his expression turned dark. "The wisest way is to not be in a hurry to participate. Wait for those people to finish." "That way... we may fall behind others." Zhuang Jing had a conflicted expression. "The reason those people are fighting so hard is because they want to enter first. The ones to enter first will get the best things, and take the most valuable parts of the wealth the God Race had reaped in the past. Those that fall behind... may not get a thing." At this moment, the ancient races clansmen were furiously squeezing forward to get near the entrance. They worked together to kill the dragons barring the entrance. According to the rumors, the door led to the ultimate treasures that the God Race had accumulated in the past. The ones that entered first would have an advantage and would get the rarest treasures. This was why everyone was fighting and killing one another. "With our strength, it''s almost impossible to squeeze to the front. Look at those people torn to pieces... sometimes greed can be ones downfall," Qin Lie said coolly. "But..." Zhuang Jing grimaced. She wanted to say that, in the present situation, only the first would get something. But then her thoughts changed. Qin Lie had something that had a mysterious connection to the spatial door. Maybe he had a better plan. As she thought this, she stopped talking and watched from the perimeter with Qin Lie. "Us humans are the strongest force." Zhuang Jing watched for a while and suddenly said, "The Gold rank forces of Central World all sent Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners here. Together, they are stronger than any ancient race." Qin Lie nodded to indicate his agreement. He noticed that it was the members of the human race closest to the three giant dragons. They were the main force assaulting them. Those humans formed a circle to surround the giant dragons. Each of the young warriors unleashed spirit artifacts that wounded the dragons. They had to face the attacks of the giant dragons and also stop the other races that tried to enter the inner circle. Many bodies of Wood Race and Sea Race floated around those humans, clearly not killed by the giant dragons. Qin Lie thought for a while and knew that the humans were definitely not the ones who had gotten here first. The ones that should have gotten here first and surrounded the three giant dragons should have been the Wood and Sea Races. When the humans arrived, they have fought their way in, and killed all of the clansmen of the Wood and Sea Races. In the end, they took over the innermost position. They fought the giant dragons on the inside, and stopped other races from coming close. The humans were clearly intending to copy giant dragons actions after theyve taken over the spatial passageways entrance. "There are two young humans here! Damned human race! They killed our fellows, took over our position, and do not allow us to get close!" Suddenly, a member of the Wood Race noticed Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing who were lingering on the outermost perimeter. Dozens of clansmen of the Wood Race, along with several Sea Race clansmen charged at them. "Do not let them meet up with the human race in the center!" "Kill them!" "The human race is the most treacherous and shameless!" Due to the status of being of the human race, Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing immediately attracted public anger. The foreign races in the perimeter were unable to penetrate the defense line made out of the humans of the Gold rank forces and turned their aim on the pair. Those people clearly thought that the pair were together with the humans inside. "Hm! You again!" Lando of the Asura Race heard the ruckus behind him. He turned back to look and found it was Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing. "That human boy is difficult to deal with, be careful!" Lando warned. The incoming Sea and Wood Race clansmens expressions became grave upon hearing Landos words. They started to take Qin Lie seriously. The clansmen of the Wood Race had bodies like ancient trees, and even their faces were dry and shrivelled like the bark of old trees. However, they gave off potent lifeforce. The wood energy they cultivated caused their life fields to be extremely strong. Vines covered in small thorns snaked towards Qin Lie. Those vines were extremely nimble with threads of green light flowing within as though they were alive. On the other side. the Sea Race came riding rivers as their bodies gave off the sounds akin to water flowing. "The trees long for peace, but the wind never ceases," Qin Lie said helplessly. Eight Thunderblitz wood slabs suddenly floated around him, arcing lightning gathering between the slabs to form a mysterious and ancient diagram. At the same time, five Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out from between his brows. When the Spirits of Void and Chaos appeared, the energy storms nearby which had been moving slowly suddenly became violent. The energy storms seemed to be attracted to Qin Lie and gathered towards him. The expression of the incoming attackers immediately changed upon seeing the deadly energy storms coming towards Qin Lie. They hurriedly withdrew. "Do not go near him!" Lando screamed. Without needing his warning, all of the charging ancient races clansmen that were going to kill Qin Lie hurriedly drew back. "Oh, I forgot I actually have a simple way to get over." Qin Lie rubbed his nose and smiled easily. Then, he strode calmly towards the inner circle, surrounded by the energy storms as though he was in the middle of one humongous and most savage energy storm. Along the way, the experts of the ancient races screamed and avoided him. Many of them had been killed by the natural disasters inside the chaotic streams of space. They knew just how terrifying these energy storms were. Consequently, those foreign race experts that desperately wanted to kill Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing could only watch as he went deeper. No foreign race dared to bar his way. "Hm, who is that?" In the inner circle, many of the young martial practitioners from the Gold rank forces in Central World had strange looks. "I only recognize that woman, she is Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple, but that male is unfamiliar..." "I''ve never seen that man, I don''t think he came in with us. So strange, did he come in through a foreign races passageway?" Many of the young human youths discussed, curious of Qin Lies background. "Strange, this person didn''t kill Zhuang Jing." Ji Qi of the Ji Family was among them. He had met Qin Lie twice but he was also puzzled. Chapter 992: Disruptor Chapter 992: Disruptor Under the hostile gazes of the foreign races, Qin Lie took Zhuang Jing along in a swirl of the energy storms and walked towards the spatial passageway. Along the way, the foreign races cursed but no one dared to charge. They could only allow him to move forward. Qin Lie''s actions also attracted the gazes of the human forces in the inner circle. The young human geniuses were also discussing busily. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Protected by the energy storms, Qin Lie easily passed through the encirclement of the foreign races to slowly walk towards the inner circle. "Friend, which force do you come from?" a tall brawny human youth asked loudly seeing Qin Lie come closer. "He is Ao Jing, from Central World''s three great families, the Ao Family. He has late Fragmentation Realm cultivation, is extremely strong and actually has the Giant Dragon Race bloodline," Zhuang Jing said in a small voice. "While the Ao Family has the Giant Dragon Race bloodline, they are at odds with the Giant Dragon Race. Supposedly, to obtain the Giant Dragon Race bloodline, they captured female dragons, forced them into human form and then..." Qin Lie nodded gently. Recently, he had deliberately tried to learn about the Gold rank forces in Central World. The Gold rank forces in Central World had more or less all stolen the bloodline of the ancient races. Some of them used marriages of convenience. Other forces used more shameless methods, just like the Ao Family. The Ao Family, through capturing the female giant dragons, forced them to take on human form and forcefully obtained their bloodline. The Ao Family''s actions caused the Giant Dragon Race who had originally been close to the human race to hate the entire human race. In these recent years, many bloody battles occurred between the Giant Dragon Race and the Ao Family because of that matter. Twenty thousand years ago, the Giant Dragon Race and the human race had been the main forces fighting against the God Race. They had been the best allies, but they broke their ties. "The Ao Family..." Qin Lie snorted inside. "State your force. We will discuss, and decide whether to let you in." Ao Jing''s expression darkened at Qin Lie''s lack of response. He said, "We will not accept those of unclear identity!" "Zhuang Jing! Who is this?" a beautiful woman dressed in a long dress covered in stars shouted authoritatively, her eyes sparking with starlight. "She is Ye Yilan, of Starry Hall." Zhuang Jing grimaced. Facing that female''s gaze, she appeared timid, her head bent low, and not daring to respond. "Zhuang Jing! I am asking you a question!" Ye Yilan''s eyes turned cold. Lunar Temple was not a top Gold rank force. While they were allies with Starry Hall, it would be more accurate to say they were subordinates. Ye Yilan was the person in charge of Starry Hall here, and in terms of status, she was a level higher than Zhuang Jing. Before Zhuang Jing came in, the people from Lunar Temple told her to listen to Ye Yilan''s orders in here. If she wasn''t controlled by Qin Lie, when facing Ye Yilan, she would obey and would not ignore her like she was doing now. "Zhuang Jing! What are you dong?" Ye Yilan''s expression became even more unfriendly. "Don''t ask, she may not be able to help herself," Ji Qi suddenly inserted. "This person killed everyone from Lunar Temple, only Zhuang Jing is alive. I thought that Zhuang Jing would have also died. Her soul is most likely restrained if she is still alive, so she wouldn''t dare to answer." "He killed everyone from Lunar Temple?" Ye Yilan''s eyes glittered as she said, "Before entering, your Ji Family ordered us to not fight among the human race! You watched as he killed the people of Lunar Temple, why did you not stop him? After the matter, why did you not hold him accountable?" She said in a domineering manner. Ji Qi''s expression was cool. He said, "Zhuang Jing and Lunar Temple attacked first." When these words were said, Ye Yilan''s expression froze and became slightly awkward. She didn''t know what to say. As they conversed on this side, Qin Lie did not stop walking forward. The energy storm circled around him as he approached the entrance of the spatial passageway. "Stop!" Ao Jing shouted. In an instant, the humans attacking the three giant dragons were also alerted. All members of the human race looked towards Qin Lie. Even the foreign races that Qin Lie had passed had surprised looks. They all realized that the situation was unusual. They had assumed that Qin Lie was from the same group as the humans. At this time, seeing Qin Lie had no intentions of stopping, and was charging into the inner circle surrounded by energy storms, they couldn''t help but shout. "He isn''t a human from Central World!" Ji Qi took a deep breath and his expression changed. "I came in before all of you, yet not long after I came in, I saw him." "Then he isn''t on the same side as us!" Ao Jing said. "Kill him!" someone yelled. "Why don''t you try?" Ye Yilan snorted. As they argued, Qin Lie forced his way in, surrounded by the wild energy storms. "Clap clap clap! Boom boom boom!" Many of the barriers and restrictions the humans had built shattered when those energy storms surged in. The barriers and shields raised to keep the foreign races at bay immediately collapsed upon meeting with the energy storms of the chaotic streams of space. The young martial practitioners of Central World reacted the same as the foreign races when they saw the energy storms closing in. They cursed and evaded. "What human force do you belong to?" Ji Qi asked, unwilling to give up. Qin Lie did not say a word. Hiding between the energy storms, he charged around their defense line. More barriers and restrictions shattered. The foreign races saw Qin Lie tear open the barriers using the energy storms. As he got closer to the spatial passageway, they became alert. "The human-built power circle has been destroyed! Everyone, take the chance and charge!" "To the spatial passageway!" "Get in the midst of the humans!" Suddenly, the spirits of the foreign races clansmen on the perimeter were reignited. They charged, accompanied by savage roars. The ancient beasts charging in their true forms, the Asura Race warriors blazing with black fire, the Wood Race experts releasing thorny vines, the Sea Race surfing on self-created waves... The three wound-covered dragons guarding the passageway were unable to withstand the next attack of the humans and were preparing to burrow into the spatial passageway. At this time, as Qin Lie charged in, and the humans in the inner circle panicked, causing the pressure on the giant dragons to lessen greatly. They blocked the spatial passageway again to try to gain more time for their clansmen who had entered first. "This person is evil! What he is doing is detrimental to the entire human race!" a handsome youth shouted righteously. "Thats Han Lei," Zhuang Jing remarked softly. Qin Lie who had originally wanted to enter the spatial passageway as fast as possible suddenly stopped in the middle of the packed crowd. Chapter 993: Latent Ability—Corrosion Chapter 993: Latent AbilityCorrosion Han Lei! Qin Lie suddenly yelled at the handsome youth he was looking at. His gaze turned as sharp as blades as his aura changed. At the beginning, he appeared to be calm and collected. He obviously didnt care about the human martial practitioners as he watched them while he hid inside the energy storms. But when Zhuang Jing mentioned Han Leis name, his attitude suddenly changed like an unsheathed sword. Han Lei, do you know him? Ye Yilan of Starry Hall looked surprised. Ji Qi and Ao Jing subconsciously looked at him as well. They looked puzzled by Qin Lies reaction. Han Lei himself looked confused. He shook his head in puzzlement after examining Qin Lie with a critical eye. Ive never seen him in my life. But hes coming after you Ao Jing said with a sense of schadenfreude. Han Lei and the Ninth Heaven martial practitioners behind him reacted and turned pale. The turbulent and destructive energy storms were like a giant demons maw that could devour the entire world and grind thousands of lives to dust as they rolled towards them. Qin Lies figure flickered inside those energy storms. The iciness in his eyes caused everyone who belonged in Ninth Heaven to feel afraid. However, they couldnt recall when theyd offended someone like Qin Lie no matter how they tried to recall. Back then, Qin Lie was still very young and tender. He had neither awakened his bloodline nor experienced life. But today, Qin Lie was had weathered countless hardships, survived countless life or death battles, ascended his bloodline to rank six and cultivated to the Fragmentation Realm. Be it in terms of appearance, temperament or soul aura, he was completely different from the old Qin Lie three hundred years ago. That was why Qin Lie was like a stranger he never met to Han Lei. Naturally, Han Lei was just as furious as he was confused to meet a stranger who thought of him as a sworn enemy. Profound Black Water Pearl! A pure black water pearl that looked extremely heavy was pushed up into the sky using spirit energy by Han Lei. Sploosh! Black rivers of water suddenly flew out of the pearl and stabbed towards Qin Lie inside the energy storms like black water arrows. Surprisingly, the black water wasnt affected by the hazards of the chaotic streams of space and flew straight for Qin Lies chest like black lightning. The Profound Black Water Pearl is a Heaven Grade Two spirit artifact his elder sister, Han Qian, procured for him from Ninth Heaven for his protection. Since he possesses the bloodline of the Sea Race, he can draw out great amount of power from the Profound Black Water Pearl. Zhuang Jings voice rang quietly. The black water inside the pearl came from a sea region struck down by Ninth Heaven. It contains many microorganisms that are invisible to the naked eye, and these microorganisms can devour flesh and blood at an incredibly fast rate. You absolutely can not let the water touch you, no matter what. Unstoppable Thunder! Qin Lie snorted coldly, circulated Heavenly Thunder Eradication and summoned the lightning pool droplets from inside his acupoints. Hundreds of thunder snakes wriggled into existence from his body. Unstoppable Thunder gathered into one river of lightning and thunder and slammed directly into the rivers created by Profound Black Water Pearl. The profound pearl contained countless unidentified microorganisms. When they were struck by thunder and lightning, they all let out a scream that only Han Lei could hear. The shrill cries stabbed into Han Leis mind like sharp blades and caused him to clutch his ears in pain. He nearly crumbled from the retaliation. The Profound Black Water Pearl was a Heaven Grade spirit artifact that Han Lei viewed to be as important as his own life. In order to refine this spirit artifact, he even used his own lifeblood essence to nurture the microorganisms inside the black water. He was connected to the microorganisms by soul. Han Lei felt what the microorganisms inside the black water felt when they were struck by the drops of water from lightning pool of the nine heavens. The microorganisms in his spirit artifact died en masse and made him felt like he was going through countless death experiences. He couldnt help but let out a bloodcurdling scream of pain. Han Lei! Withdraw your Profound Black Water Pearl! Ye Yilan warned suddenly. Right now Qin Lie was still hiding inside the turbulent energy storms. However, he was moving closer and closer towards the Profound Black Water Pearl. He was afraid that Qin Lie would rob Han Lei of his Heaven Grade spirit artifact. Return! While still screaming in pain, Han Lei hurriedly gathered all of his mind consciousness in attempt to summon the Profound Black Water Pearl back to his side. Swoosh! Qin Lie suddenly flashed out of his hiding spot while accompanied by a dazzling lightning bolt. He abruptly grabbed the Profound Black Water Pearl right before the group of young human martial practitioners. Before Han Lei or the Ninth Heaven martial practitioners could react, he executed Blitz Thunder Escape again and slipped back into the center of the turbulent energy storms. The Profound Black Water Pearl is his lifeblood spirit artifact, huh? Perfect Inside the whirlpool, Qin Lie abruptly squeezed a few drops of blood across the Profound Black Water Pearl with a savage look on his face. He gathered his soul consciousness and did everything in his power to urge out the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes latent ability, corrosion. The refined blood caused a lot of smoke to appear from the Profound Black Water Pearl. The corrosion ability inside his refined blood unleashed many tiny Ancient Beast Races divine characters. These divine characters contained the true essence of the worlds laws that governed the phenomenon of corrosion. When Qin Lies lifeblood essences seeped into the Profound Black Water Pearl, the microorganisms inside the black water and the spirit artifact itself were damaged as if they had been submerged inside a pool of strong acid. The Profound Black Water Pearl began to dissolve from inside out... Han Lei clutched his ears and screamed. The suddenly surge of death screams caused black blood to pour out of his nose, ears and eyes uncontrollably. Han Leis handsome looks turned even uglier than wraiths at this moment. The wisps of black smoke in his pupils slowly dissipated. The young human martial practitioners felt chilled from the bottom of their hearts. They stared at Han Lei with an expression of deep fear and shock. They were all knowledgeable and experienced people. They knew from the reaction inside Han Leis pupils that his True Soul was being attacked by some form of terrifying power. His soul was falling apart as a result. This person is too ruthless! Ao Jing yelled with a feigned show of fierceness. Ye Yilans beautiful face was marred by an expression of shock and fear. She looked helpless as her eyebrows became deeply wrinkled. Everyone noticed that Qin Lie had somehow managed to threaten Han Leis True Soul directly by applying some sort of evil art on his lifeblood spirit artifact. As a result, Han Leis soul was on the verge of death. Ye Yilan once benefited from Han Qians kindness in her life. Before she came in, she received a message from her to take care of Han Lei. She was anxious and she wanted to help Han Lei, but Qin Lie was hidden inside the energy storms. Even if she wanted to regain the Profound Black Water Pearl, she couldnt get close to him. Why is he able to manipulate the natural storms of the chaotic streams of space? Ye Yilan directed the question at everyone. He possesses the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Ji Qi gave the answer with a dark look. The Spirits of Void and Chaos! Youre right! It must be the Spirits of Void and Chaos! Only the Spirits of Void and Chaos can survive this environment like fish in water! These youths belonging to the Gold rank forces at the Central World obviously had a deep well of knowledge regarding all kinds of mysterious lifeforms. Many reacted after they heard Ji Qis explanation. How do you stop the miraculous power Spirits of Void and Chaos have over the chaotic streams of space? Ye Yilan asked again. Ji Qi didnt answer immediately. Instead, he stared meaningfully at Qin Lie inside the energy storms before asking, Which human force do you belong to, really? Although Qin Lie was eroding the Profound Black Water Pearl with his corrosion ability, he was paying attention to their conversation too. Ji Qis question sounded like a final warning. It sounded... as if Ji Qi had a way to suppress the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Save me! Please save me! Han Leis ghastly cries continued to resound intermittently and loudly amidst the crowd. Qin Lie didnt stop. The foreigners who were getting ready to charge them from outside wisely came to a stop when they noticed that an internal strife had broken out within the humans. They couldnt wait for the humans to war even fiercer against one another. Three wounded giant dragons that shouldve rushed into the spatial passageway didnt hurry. Instead, they also watched the humans coolly. They were waiting for the human race to start fighting amongst themselves to death. In the foreign races eyes, the human race had always been a complicated race that was ripe with conflict. Internal strife could broke out within the human race at any moment they had long since gotten used to this. I will repeat my question. Which force do you hail from? Who is your backer? Ji Qi raised his voice. Inside the whirlpool, Qin Lie stared at the talented youths of the Central World and grinned, chuckling strangely. Bang! The Profound Black Water Pearl he was holding abruptly shattered as black wisps of smoke rose from its remains. At Ninth Heavens side, Han Leis horrific screams suddenly came to a stop. His eyes had lost all of its light. Han Lei! Han Lei is dead! The martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven abruptly screamed with terror. How are we going to explain this to Miss Han? Were dead, were so dead. Miss Han will never forgive us now that Han Lei is dead! Oh no! The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners who came together with Han Lei were engulfed in deep fear. They seemed aware that Han Qian would take bloody revenge against them even if they walked out alive. Right now, Han Qian had become the brightest new star of Ninth Heaven and the youngest Imperishable Realm expert to ever exist. She had proven he abilities to the peak experts of Ninth Heaven again and again through countless battles. Han Qian could kill them as easily as flies. This man is out of control! Ao Jing yelled. Ji Qi! If you have a way to suppress the Spirits of Void and Chaos then do it now! If he keeps this up the human races plan will definitely be disrupted by him! We cannot allow him to escape alive! Ye Yilan also said coldly. Ji Qi inhaled deeply before nodding. I understand. When he looked at Qin Lie once more, Ji Qis eyes were filled murderous intent. A bronze mirror flew out of Ji Qis spatial ring. The spirit artifact glowed brightly with white light as a vast, unknown space suddenly spread out. The unknown space grew larger and larger. It looked like it was attempting to correct the distorted law of the world inside the chaotic streams of space. The surrounding energy storms slowly dissipated, the fractured rifts in space slowly healed, and the light beams stopped moving all of a sudden. It was as if the holes in the laws that drove the chaotic streams of space were forcefully healed by the bronze mirror. However, only a small amount of area was affected by it. For example, the place where the three giant dragons and the spatial passageway were located wasnt affected by the bronze mirrors mysterious power. It was still the most turbulent place in the area. Qin Lie was fully exposed after the energy storms dissipated. Cold gazes instantly showered his figure. Chapter 994: Heavengold Mirror Chapter 994: Heavengold Mirror The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were revealed as well after the whirlpool had vanished. That spirit artifact is called the Heavengold Mirror. It belongs to the Ji Family and was said to be severely damaged. Supposedly, it hasnt been repaired even to this day. The grade of this spirit artifact is unknown, Zhuang Jing said quietly. The distorted laws of space seemed to be influenced and consumed by the unique space spreading from inside the Heavengold Mirror. Now that the energy storms had disappeared, the Spirits of Void and Chaos could no longer intimidate their enemies by manipulating the surrounding environment. Qin Lies threat level dropped severely because of this. Heavengold Mirror A heavy look settled in Qin Lies expression as he examined the bronze mirror with narrowed eyes. This spirit artifact capable of smoothing the laws of the world had robbed him of his greatest weapon. The young experts from the Central World who dared not approach him earlier because of the energy storms approached him coldly. From whom did you obtain the Thunder Emperors inheritance? Ji Qi asked solemnly. The Heavengold Mirror continued to expand its white space and smoothing the distorted space energies in the surroundings above his head. We dont have much time to waste. Ao Jing said with sharp eyes. The giant dragons are profiting from that secret realm while we waste precious time on this man! He killed Han Lei. This proves that he isnt part of our group. Ye Yilan said impatiently, Even if his patron is the Thunder Emperor himself, what do we have to be afraid of if all Gold rank forces in the Central World unite their strength as one? Ji Qi frowned. You can kill him now if you wish. You dont have to ask for my opinion on this. What do you guys think? Ao Jing looked at a few other people. These people hailed from the Lu Family, Reincarnation Sect, Six Ways Alliance, and Sky Mender Palace. They were busy attacking the three giant dragons earlier, and they didnt provide their opinion on Qin Lies actions now because the three giant dragons were still eyeing them covetously. All four of them nodded in response after Ao Jing had directed the question at them. Just deal with him him as quickly as possible, Xi Hongze of Six Ways Alliance said. Not everyone from Ninth Heaven is dead, right? Ye Yilans eyes turned cold. Han Lei is dead. If this man survives, none of you will survive Han Qians wrath even if you managed to return to Spirit Realm, am I right? So what are you all still waiting for? The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners who accompanied Han Lei on this trip finally snapped out of their panic and grew fierce. Six late stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners exchanged a glance with one another before attacking Qin Lie at almost the same time. ix spirit swords enveloped in purple flames flew out of their sleeves like purple lightning and joined together to form a strange ancient rune midway. The moment the purple ancient rune was formed, Qin Lie heard a resounding boom and discovered that purple light had covered up his vision entirely. Six spirit swords suddenly flew out of the sea of light and stabbed towards his eyes, glabella, throat, heart, and dantian. Qin Lie suddenly smiled. He abruptly dashed out of the way in a trail of lightning before the six spirit swords could strike him. When the electrical light faded, Qin Lie had already disappeared. He reappeared at the center of the six Ninth Heaven martial practitioners while glowing like a brilliant thunder ball. Watch out! His Thunder Emperor inheritance might be the real thing! Guan Lians voice rang from the outermost ring of the battlefield. He, Wan Bin, and a couple of Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners appeared while covered in blood. Theyre from Blue Flame Manor! Ao Jing cried out in surprise. It looks like Blue Flame Manor once suffered by this mans hands too. Ye Yilans face turned colder. Hes definitely a traitor of the human race! Boom! While they were speaking, a violent thunderstorm erupted from the center of the six Ninth Heaven martial practitioners. Several hundred lightning bolts flew towards all direction. The six Ninth Heaven martial practitioners were suddenly covered in lightning. Some of them were even twitching and shaking as a result. Blood burst into view amidst the web of lightning. Before they knew it, Qin Lie had drawn out a long lightning blade at least a dozen or so meters long. The blade was like a lightning dragon twisting amidst the six Ninth Heaven martial practitioners and drawing blood. At almost the same time, the four other human forces commanded by Xi Hongze suddenly attacked the three giant dragons with the intent to kill once more. Fiery needles, golden spears, banners woven with mysterious runes, and colorful spirit lights landed on top of the three giant dragons like a torrent. The three giant dragons were covered in wounds in the first place. The attack was the last straw that broke the camels back, and they hurriedly shrink away and slipped into the prismatic spatial passage while roaring madly. The foreign races who had been watching the internal strife of the human race finally could restrain themselves no longer when they saw that the three giant dragons had escaped into the spatial passage. Kill anyone who stands in our way! Charge! Lando roared angrily. The clansmen of all kinds of powerful ancient races roared loudly in response. The barrier conjured by Ji Qi and the others was destroyed by Qin Lie using the energy storm earlier. Therefore, the foreign races were able to charge them without any problems. The bloody flame of war was completely ignited. The battle between the human race and other foreign races instantly reached the peak. No one could be bothered to deal with Qin Lie despite his murdering of the six Ninth Heaven martial practitioners seconds earlier. The young human experts led by Ji Qi, Ao Jing and Ye Yilan began fighting the foreign races. For some reason, the foreign races avoided clashing against Qin Lie after they joined the battlefield. It would seem that they believed that Qin Lie would prove to be surprisingly useful in their battle against the human race. Are we traitors for having disrupted the human races grand plan? Where shall we hide if the Gold rank forces of the Central World were to find fault in us? Zhuang Jing sighed. Right now, Qin Lie was situated amid eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Lightning slithered all across his body like eels. A dark, cold look flashed across his eyes as he stared at the warring races. Would you believe me if I say that our dear kin will fight themselves to the death when they enter the secret realm full of God Race treasures without the interference of foreign races? Zhuang Jing immediately mulled over Qin Lies question after a brief startlement. A while later, she nodded bitterly and said, They probably will Alliances can change as the situation sees fit. No one is immune to this. Qin Lies expression was cold. The only reason the human race was able to unite as one right now is because too many powerful ancient races had been attracted to this place. Their alliance may appear solid right now, but I dare say we would be witnessing them fighting each other had the foreign races not shown up! Do you believe me? I do, Zhuang Jing said helplessly. Just the same, if the human racethe biggest threat out of all these raceswasnt here, these foreign races from foreign realms would fight each other endlessly for their own interests! Qin Lie snorted coldly before continuing, Was there a time when the hundred races were united before the invasion of the God Race? Never! They had been warring against each other endlessly even before the God Race showed up, and the number of experts they lost to each other far exceeds the number of experts who were killed by the God Race! Ive finally understood that there is no such thing as an eternal alliance in this world. All oaths and treaties become as weak as paper before ones interests. There is only one absolute truth that doesnt change regardless of race and force. The strong dominate and prey on the weak. This is the reality of our world. Chapter 995: The Key to the Secret Realm Chapter 995: The Key to the Secret Realm The reason the Qin Family was destroyed was because they were growing so strong that they they threatened to surpass all top rate Gold rank forces in the Central World. Despite being humans themselves, the Qin Family was ultimately double-crossed by Ninth Heaven and its allies and forced into hiding. Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family hadnt participated in the plot, but they didnt express their stance either. Perhaps the leaders of Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family had tacitly permitted their movements behind the scenes. Scarlet Tide Continents Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple were both Heavenly Sword Mountains Copper rank forces, but they constantly waged war against each other every year. The nine Silver rank forces at the Land of Chaos were only engaged in greater conflict. After the Qin Family had vanished from the Central World, the remaining eight top Gold rank forces continued to clash against one another both overtly and covertly. At Boluo Realm, the racial wars between the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, Black Jail Race and other races had continued for thousands of years too. In this world, there were no realms with intelligent lifeforms that were at peace. The conflicts between races and within ones species would always exist it was a tune that would never end. Thirty thousand years ago, the hundred races still wouldve fought one another endlessly even if the God Race hadnt shown up. After the God Race had been chased away from Spirit Realm, the human race rose to prominence and began expanding their territories into other races realm. They constantly clashed against the powerful ancient races. The way human race acted was essentially no different from God Race back then. Either we become strong enough to conquer others, or we will become the conquered Qin Lie muttered to himself as the determination grew stronger and stronger. His expression turned cold and merciless as he looked at the human race and other races. What should we do now, master? Zhuang Jing asked softly. Right now, the foreign races led by Lando were charging the human race and clashing against them intensely. All kinds of strange spirit artifacts clashed against one another in the small space around the spatial passage. Colorful energy beams, ice blades, fireballs, thunder rumbles and lightning bolts erupted between the powerful beings again and again. Ye Yilan, Ji Qi, Ao Jing, and the other human forces leaders had ordered their subordinates to stay behind and keep the foreign races busy. They themselves had secretly sneaked their way to the prismatic spatial passage while the battle was still ensuing. Then, they vanished into the spatial passage after the giant dragons footsteps, leaving the mess that was this battle to their subordinates to deal with. The human races leaders have already charged inside! Lando let out a strange howl. The foreign clansmen roared in response and attacked the human race with all their might. The eight Gold rank forces had left behind about a hundred or so martial practitioners on the outside. They formed a solid battle line and kept the foreign races firmly away from the spatial passage. Ji Qi had left with the Heavengold Mirror. Zhuang Jings eyes lit up. Qin Lie suddenly noticed that the surrounding space had begun to distort once more after Ji Qi had vanished. The spatial rifts had reappeared, the energy storms had reformed, the astral winds had begun to blow once more and the chaotic energies had returned. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly regained the ability to manipulate the unusual hazards of the chaotic streams of space. They controlled the energy storms and made them rush towards the spatial passage. Not good! Now that Ji Qis gone, he once again is the ruler of this situation thanks to his Spirits of Void and Chaos! None of us can resist the natural hazards of the chaotic streams of space! What can we do? If we cant stop him, we cant stop the foreign races either! Go go go! Everyone head inside! The human martial practitioners quickly arrived at a mutual understanding after they communicated swiftly with one another. Not long after, they escaped into the spatial passage right before Qin Lies eyes. No one tried to stop the foreign races from advancing any longer. See, I told you to ignore that guy. Him being around is beneficial to all of us, Lando of the Asura Race said. The Sea Race and Wood Race clansmen around him expressed their agreement and felt admiration towards Lando. Lets not dilly dally around here any longer. The human race and Giant Dragon Race are already inside! an Ancient Beast clansman yelled. The encroaching energy storms forced the humans to give up their defense lines and slip into the spatial passage. The moment they gave up, the foreign races were given an excuse to barge into the spatial passage themselves. What about us? Shouldnt we head in already? Zhuang Jing asked anxiously. Qin Lie had withdrawn the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and was slowly making his way towards the prismatic spatial passage. Theres no hurry. Well wait until everyone has gone inside, Qin Lie said calmly. If we go in last, we may not be able to grab even the tiniest treasure for ourselves, master. I think we should head in now. Zhuang Jing tried to persuade Qin Lie to change his mind. Qin Lie shook his head. Theres no hurry. Zhuang Jing gloomily accepted his decision. Although she was absolutely anxious on the inside, she was given no choice but to wait with him. The foreign races outside and Guan Lian of Blue Flame Manor hastily dashed into the rainbow-colored spatial passage as fast as lightning. Qin Lie wore an indifferent expression on his face. Surprisingly, he didnt stop Guan Lian and the Blue Flame Manor martial practitioners from entering. He allowed everyone to enter the spatial passage. As the energy storms floated around him, he watched the last Sea Race clansman slipping into the spatial passage like he was just a bystander. Alright, everyones gone in. What do we do now? Zhuang Jing smiled bitterly. Qin Lie looked and probed the surroundings with his soul consciousness. As Zhuang Jing said, there were no longer any lifeforms around the area. Go! He ordered the Spirits of Void and Chaos with his mind. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos flew away like five light beams towards five different directions. It was to confirm that no one else was hiding somewhere beyond the range of his soul consciousness Qin Lie tried to communicate with the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos still undergoing its evolution inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Unfortunately, it didnt answer his call. If the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos successfully evolves to the next rank in time, it should be able to play a bigger role in the chaotic streams of space. This is unfortunate Shaking his head, Qin Lie finally brought out the Demon Sealing Tombstone also known as the Flesh Filling Tombstone from his spatial ring. The moment the Demon Sealing Tombstone was brought into the open, the seven godly lights on the surface of the tombstone abruptly glowed bright. The prismatic light the spatial passage was giving off also glowed in response after the Demon Sealing Tombstone had appeared. Its light was so dazzling that it couldnt be looked at directly. What was most surprising was that the light inside the spatial passage actually split up into seven individual light beams and stretched out of the spatial passage. The rainbow joined together with the godly lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and became as one. Mm! Zhuang Jing abruptly let out a exclamation of surprise as she stared at the prismatic spatial passage, the Demon Sealing Tombstone and Qin Lie in great astonishment. The real entrance wont open without this tombstone, Qin Lie said calmly. While saying this, the seven godly lights began to change forms constantly as ancient God Race runes rose up from the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The spatial passage suddenly glowed brightly as if it had remade itself into a new spatial passage. But theyve gone into the spatial passage, havent they? Where are those people right now? Zhuang Jing asked in alarm. Qin Lie grinned coldly. Wherever they are right now, its probably not as interesting as they hoped, I believe. Fear and shock suddenly colored Zhuang Jings expression. She then thanked her lucky stars. She was glad she hadnt rushed into the spatial passage on impulse. Chapter 996: The Connecting Realm Chapter 996: The Connecting Realm Zzzt zzt! The rainbow lights at the spatial entrance twisted into a completely new spatial passage. It obviously had a secret connection with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he said, You stay here. Ah! Zhuang Jing exclaimed in astonishment. To you, this secret realm may be a dead end, Qin Lie said coldly. But why? Zhuang Jing didnt understand. Stay here if you dont want to die. Qin Lie didnt explain things further. He suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning and passed through the spatial ring. Whoosh! The Spirits of Void and Chaos patrolling outside followed Qin Lie into the secret realm. The Demon Sealing Tombstone that let out the seven godly lights also did the same thing. Zhuang Jing stared blankly at the mysterious spatial passage. The prismatic rays of light disappeared into the passage after Qin Lie was gone. The spatial passage that the Demon Sealing Tombstone had created also disappeared. The spatial passage suddenly turned back to normal. It now looked no different from the spatial rifts that could be seen everywhere in the chaotic streams of space. Even if Zhuang Jing still wanted to head in, she had already missed the best timing.. Therefore, she had no choice but to wait at this place. A while later, Naji of the Asura Race made his way here through some unknown means. His face changed a little when he saw Zhuang Jing. Why are you here? Zhuang Jing glanced at him before asking, How did you find this place? A flash passed through Najis eyes. He said suddenly, If Im not mistaken, this should be the secret realm entrance that leads to the God Races treasures, right? He pointed at the spatial passage everyone was fighting to get in earlier. The great number of corpses suspended in space proved that a bloody battle had taken place here earlier. Thats right, Zhuang Jing answered calmly. Naji observed the corpses as his face darkened. So where are they? Zhuang Jing pointed at the spatial passage that had returned to normal after Qin Lie went in. They all went in already. Why are you still here then? Najis eyes were odd. Also, where is that guy that was with you? He went in as well, Zhuang Jing added. So why are you still here then? Naji asked again. Zhuang Jings eyes cooled as she snorted. I dont need to explain anything to you. Naji pondered for a moment and waited outside the spatial passage just like Zhuang Jing. He didnt continue to chat with her, but he didnt rush into the secret realm entrance either. A while later, a couple of clansmen belonging to various powerful ancient races showed up in succession. They werent as cautious as Naji. They passed through the spatial passage the moment they confirmed that that secret realm entrance lead to the God Races treasury. A trace of disdain passed through Zhuang Jings eyes. She seemed to realize that these people were fated to die a horrible death inside. What is inside that place? Two different doors leading to two different secret realms. What kind of world is in there? she thought to herself. Qin Lie passed through the secret realm entrance. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Spirits of Void and Chaos appeared behind him, followed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Boooom! Boom boom boom! This secret realm was rocked by earthshaking explosions everywhere. When Qin Lie concentrated, he discovered that he was inside an unknown secret realm that looked like it would collapse at any second. There were countless tall volcanoes that kept spouting volcanic lava. The valley he was in was slowly turned into a giant molten lava lake due to the inflow of lava from nearby volcanoes. When he looked down beneath his feet, his face suddenly turned incredibly odd. As it turned out, the ground he was standing on wasnt soil. It was a giant, translucent crystal. He could see that there was another space beyond the crystal. A great number of powerful lifeforms seemed to be fighting on the other side of the crystal. The Giant Dragon Race! The Asura Race! The human race! He cried out involuntarily. The giant crystal was like the sky or the sea. It kept the secret realm he was in and the one below apart. Right now it was as if he was standing on the sky of the secret realm beneath him. He could see the bloody battle happening below and piles upon piles of mysterious rainbow-colored crystals. The human race, the Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race and the rest of the foreign races were fighting each other with all their might beneath him. They seemed to be fighting for those rainbow-colored crystals. Boom boom boom! The volcanoes continued to erupt and spout lava streams from the sky. They all fell into the valley he was in for some reason. The burning lava instantly flooded over him. He probed around with his soul consciousness, but he didnt notice any presence of life or abnormalities around him. Boiling lava gushed towards him. His Blaze bloodline suddenly boiled of its own accord. The blood in his veins boiled as hot as the turbulent lava of this land. Blaze divine characters appeared like tiny sparks. The Molten Blood Art he obtained from the Chaos Blood Realm last time suddenly appeared in his mind. He involuntarily began circulating the bloodline power inside his body in cultivation. The Molten Blood Art was an art that utilized the lava inside the volcanoes by reaping the lavas terrific fiery energy and fusing it into the cultivators bloodline. It was necessary for him to stabilize his rank six bloodline through the use of this secret art. This unknown secret realm was filled with gushing volcanoes. The lava streams surging towards the sky was several times hotter and more volatile than the ones at Boluo Realm! It was as if the very purpose of this land was for a cultivator to cultivate the Molten Blood Art! He laid down his stray thoughts and sat down properly inside the valley. He allowed the lava to pour down on him. Very soon, the valley he was in turned into a molten lava lake. The lava of this place was capable of melting even stones, and it completely flooded over his head. The terror of being melted by lava rose in his heart. He concentrated on circulating the Molten Blood Art with all his might. A strange film of blood slowly wrapped around his entire body. It was as if he had turned into a giant blood cocoon inside the molten lava lake. The blood cocoon kept bubbling with fiery blood bubbles. The blood cocoon throbbed and generated a unique magnetic field. Somehow, the fiery energy inside the lava was being absorbed into the cocoon. Qin Lie sat naked inside the cocoon. His clothes had long since melted into nothingness, and his body was as red as a cooked prawn. Tiny blaze divine characters sparkled throughout his body like fiery stars. They joined together to form a beautiful and mysterious image. The mysterious image covered his entire body. It would appear that this mysterious image was the essentce of the Molten Blood Art. Covered in a cocoon of blood at the bottom of the molten lava lake, Qin Lie discarded all unnecessary thoughts and external stimuli, concentrating solely on cultivating the Molten Blood Art. He didnt know what was going on inside the secret realm beneath him. He didnt know what other secrets were stored inside this world either. Inside a mysterious space painted by prismatic lights. Colorful clouds passed through the air looking like the most beautiful of fresh flowers. Many rainbow-colored divine lights swam across the world like fish in water. This world contained a tremendous amount of world spirit energy, and it was a catalyzer that sped up the growth of the most precious spirit herbs. Many giant translucent flat crystals hung in the air like suspended mirrors. Something was happening in two of the giant crystals. One of them showed a scene where volcanoes were erupting and pouring lava into a molten lava lake. At the bottom of the lake, a blood cocoon throbbed like a living heart. The next crystal beside it showed Ji Qi, Ao Jing, Ye Yilan, and other young human leaders fighting one another to the death. This mysterious space was originally empty. An unknown amount of time later, a spatial entrance formed by prismatic divine light appeared inside the space. A handsome youth dressed in exceedingly luxurious clothing walked out of the spatial passage. His clothes were adorned with many divine characters of fire. His eyes and his hair were as red as blood. The blaze character was clearly imprinted on his glabella. The moment he came in, he immediately noticed the unusual scene happening inside the two crystals. He then yelled suddenly, Sister! Somethings finally happening here! And its at the two secret realms at Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space no less! Chapter 997: The Second Hear Chapter 997: The Second Heart The seven-colored spatial door rippled next to the youth. A black shadow suddenly appeared out of the spatial door. It was a female clad in full, heavy black armor with a savage mask that only revealed her icy cold eyes. Her body exuded fighting spirit, as if she had just come back from a bloody battlefield. Her arrival caused the space around her to become extremely unstable. "Sister! Look at those two secret realms!" a red-haired youth shouted. He pointed at the two nearby crystals. The armored female looked with her soul-stunning eyes at the secret realms that the youth pointed at. She said in a rich voice, "These people finally found that place. Took them longer than I anticipated." "Hm?" she suddenly exclaimed. Her gaze landed on the secret realm where Qin Lie was, and gazed into the ocean of lava. She seemed to see a bloody cocoon at the bottom of one of the molten lava lakes. The youth followed her gaze and looked for a while. Then he exclaimed, "Someone is using the flames of the lava to cultivate the Molten Blood Art! "Only those of the Blaze Family are able to obtain the Molten Blood Art from the Chaos Blood Realm and manipulate the special environment of that secret realm." The female''s eyes were filled with surprise. "That person is the same as you, he is pureblood descendant of Blaze Family. However no one from our race should be in that secret realm!" "Then what is going on?" the youth was confused. The woman thought for a while and said, "Build a spatial passageway, I will go and investigate this matter." "Sister... shouldnt we first report to the clan elder?" the youth asked. "No need." The female shook her head. "Okay then..." The youth nodded and said, "Which secret realm will you start with?" The armored woman thought for a moment and pointed towards the secret realm where the human race and other races were fighting. "Start with this one. No one in our generation has actually fought against the humans. I want to see how powerful the humans that chased away our ancestors are now. " "Alright." The youth nodded and started setting up the passageway. Seven-colored godly light gathered in the center of the enormous crystal and formed a spatial passageway. "Go early and come back early, if you are late... this passageway will collapse. Be careful," the youth warned seriously. "I know." The armored female entered the passageway. In the secret realm filled with flames. Qin Lie sat at the bottom of the molten lava lake, a blood membrane wrapped tightly around his body. Countless blaze divine characters flashed on his skin. The wild flame power in the lava gathered from all directions, and turned into streams that seeped into his bloodline. He seemed to be in the middle of a furnace as he consumed all the lavas fire energy in the lake, refined it, and assimilated it into his body. He felt wondrous, as if his body was an artifact that he was refining. "Zzzt zzt zzzt!" Unconsciously, the black Soul Suppressing Orb floated out of his skin at his brow. It dissolved a small hole in the blood cocoon wrapped around him. The Soul Suppressing Orb glittered in the opening. The Soul Suppressing Orb released countless mysterious blood lines and formed an enormous spirit diagram in the molten lava lake. That enormous spirit diagram was composed out of many ancient diagrams. It seemed to contain the most core mysteries of the world. The enormous diagram floated above Qin Lie''s head as if it covered the entire world. Strange fluctuations came from the center of the diagram as though it accelerated the speed at which the fire energy entered Qin Lies body. Qin Lie felt as if this cultivation session would cause his body explode, destroying him in body and soul. Inside his spirit sea, the glittering ice ball made from frost power suddenly spun rapidly. The Frost Concept Diagram that he had cultivated for a time in the past flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and suddenly floated above his soul. His body was as wild as a furnace, feeling as though it was about to explode. He subconsciously wanted to lower the temperature of his body. Then he saw Frost Concept Diagram which had manifested from frost concept. His soul started to slowly move along the glittering crystal lines of the ancient frost diagram. He seemed to sketch it out in his mind. His soul was calm, his mind cold, and he felt frost power slowly wrap around him. After a while, the lightning and thunder balls in his spirit sea, and the bright yellow balls made out of earth energy shook violently. The lightning, thunder, and yellow magnetic force surged out of his spirit sea. In a flash, he was both shrouded in lightning and covered in earth power. His body was covered in several layers of different attributes. He hadn''t expected that cultivating the Molten Blood Art would cause his Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, and the Records of Geocentric Magnetism to go wild. His rank six bloodline, after receiving nurturing from the lava, seemed to feed back into his body and cause his body to transform. This transformation had an amplification effect on his cultivation. As he cultivated the Molten Blood Art, he continued to use lightning, earth and frost energies to draw ancient diagrams with his mind. On the outside, his body was wrapped in layers of different colors. Inside, the blood coursing through his veins seemed to be urging his body to transform. Blood gathered in the right of his chest and formed a ball of blood the size of an infant''s fist. The blood ball solidified, countless blaze divine characters flashing like lightning. Gradually, a faint heartbeat formed. Veins connected to the ball of blood thickened. "Bathump!" Soon, clear heartbeats could be heard from the blood sphere In this moment, his body''s speed at absorbing the lavas fire energy doubled! His acupoints seemed to suddenly dilate. Even his spirit sea changed. The ice, lightning, and earth balls, the three spirit power natal palaces, also released blinding light. In the Soul Lake, the right side of his True Souls chest, the most important part of the True Soul, also underwent transformation. A small ball of light formed at the chest of his True Soul. It caused his soul consciousness to be greatly enhanced, both in range and sensitivity. Even his mental power increased by leaps and bounds. The change at his chest caused his mind to rumble. The feeling of his body about to explode instantly disappeared. It seemed when the second heart formed, his body''s ability to contain all kinds of power doubled. This meant that his fighting strength would increase greatly! "Bloodline, bloodline... the bloodline is the source of power for the ancient races, the heart is the power that pushes the flow of blood. For the ancient races, the heart is like the spirit sea of the humans, the core of their strength." Inside the several layers of different spirit energies, Qin Lie pondered over his astounding transformation. "The god race does not appear very different to the human race, but they can have more than one heart ..." La Pu''s words sounded in his mind. He realized that as his bloodline grew stronger, he started to develop the wonders of the bloodline. The transformation of his bloodline would cause changes in his body. For example, this extra heart meant that his god race bloodline finally reached the doorstep. "The stabilization of the rank six bloodline, the formation of the second heart, is this a process that every god race clansman has to experience?" he wondered. Inside the molten lava lake, he continued to cultivate the Molten Blood Art without resting or eating. Time passed. Some time later, he gradually found the molten lava lake he was immersed in was no longer hot and hard to tolerate. The lava slowly flowed into the distance and disappeared. In the end, he sat on the crystalline surface of a mountain valley. Opening his eyes, the volcano he sat next to seemed to suddenly die, and stopped making any noise. He stood up and felt the changes in his body. He realized he didn''t just have an extra heart, he also reached the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. His Soul Lake, spirit sea, body, and bloodline seemed to have transformed as that new heart formed. He looked down below him. Through the transparent crystal, he saw the corpses of different races in the secret realm below. The human race, the Asura Race, the giant dragons, the Sea Race, the Wood Race the young geniuses that had entered the secret realm to compete for the god races treasures had mostly become bloody corpses. Only a few dozen people were scattered around the secret realm below, still fighting furiously. A woman dressed in heavy armor anad wearing a wild mask suddenly attracted all of his attention. That woman slowly advanced towards where the races were gathered like a hunting predator that tore apart all beings she encountered along the way. The two blades in the woman''s hand were extremely sharp. With her left hand, she cut Lando of the Asura Race in half from head to foot. Behind her, Ye Yilan of Starry Hall, and Ao Jing of the Ao Family had been beheaded. They had clearly died a long time ago. As Qin Lie looked in shock at her, this woman also gazed up at the sky. Her icy eyes seemed to penetrate the crystal barrier between the two secret realms and gathered on him. Looking at her eyes, Qin Lie felt as though he was being stared at by an ancient monster and he shuddered. Chapter 998: The Remains of the Three Progenitors Chapter 998: The Remains of the Three Progenitors "Who is she?" Qin Lie thought, looking at the woman down in the other secret realm. He found that this person was not from the group that had entered the spatial passageway earlier. Clad in heavy black armor and a ferocious mask, this woman was so eye-catching that he felt it would be impossible for him to have forgotten her if he had ever seen her. The female''s eyes were as sharp as knives and left a deep impression on him. He continued to observe. He discovered that the woman encountered new opponents and did not continue to stare at the sky. Like a lethal blade capable of cutting through anyone, the woman flashed like lightning around a giant dragon. The giant dragon quickly stopped breathing. The woman''s actions gradually attracted the races who had been fighting for the treasures of the God Race. They stopped. The human survivors led by Ji Qi and Xi Hongze, as well as Asura and Ancient Beast clansmen turned their attention to her. Through the crystal layer, Qin Lie could see them questioning the armor-clad woman. The female did not seem to pay attention to them, causing their anger to flare. Qin Lie knew that an even bloodier battle would soon unfold. While he was observing, he felt the Spirits of Void and Chaos move. At this time, he realized that when he had been cultivating the Molten Blood Art, the Spirits of Void and Chaos hadn''t entered the Soul Suppressing Orb. He followed the soul fluctuations of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and floated into the sky, moving his attention away from what was happening on the other side. Soon, he stopped at a place deep within the clouds of this secret realm and looked down. "Another Graveyard of Gods!" His expression became shocked. The secret realm below him consisted of the Forbidden Land of Metal, Forbidden Land of Wood, Forbidden Land of Water, Forbidden Land of Thunder, Forbidden Land of Earth, Forbidden Land of Fire, and Forbidden Land of Ice. The volcanic area he had just been in was clearly the Forbidden Land of Fire. At this time, the flame aura in that place had faded greatly. Yet the Forbidden Land of Metal, Forbidden Land of Wood, Forbidden Land of Water, Forbidden Land of Thunder, and Forbidden Land of Earth exuded a stream of five-colored light. That was the purest power of the five elements. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were floating above lands of their respective attributes and frantically absorbing the energy of the five elements. This lively secret realm seemed to shrivel like ancient trees being robbed of life as the Spirits of Void and Chaos absorbed the five-colored energies. The Demon Sealing Tombstone floated high up, seven godly lights moving as though they had sensed something. However, the Demon Sealing Tombstone did not detect any spirit bodies. Based on the information Qin Lie obtained later, he knew that all Graveyards of Gods should have seven spirit bodies guarding them. This place had seven forbidden lands, and the seven spirit bodies should be in seven different places to maintain the Graveyards of Gods. However, there was no presence of the seven spirit bodies. They may have left or died. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were born from his Soul Suppressing Orb through the Pure Soul Spring, the essence of the spirit bodies, his blood and soul. The Spirits of Void and Chaos had the unique ability of absorbing energy of their respective elements. This Graveyards of Gods and the five elements energies concentrated in their respective forbidden lands were perfect nutrients for these five Spirits of Void and Chaos. They were desperately consuming the energies of the five elements. The Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed to have been doing this when he had been cultivating the Molten Blood Art. "The fire spirit is evolving, it may not be able to consume the fire energy here. However, Ive gained its latent ability of flame consumption. While cultivating Molten Blood Art I unwittingly did what fire spirit should have been doing, Qin Lie thought inwardly. He looked at the Forbidden Land of Fire. He discovered that the fire energy aura there was barely discernible. The majority of it had been consumed by him. Without realizing it, he took place of the fire spirit and used flame consumption latent ability in his blood to consume the majority of fire energy in the Forbidden Land of Fire. "Maybe the reason I could form a second heart was because I consumed the fire energy in the Forbidden Land of Fire!" he suddenly realized. La Pu once said the transformation of the God Race bloodline and the formation of new hearts needed vast amounts of power. He most likely used the fire energy in the Forbidden Land of Fire to form his second heart. The power of magma in the molten lava lake! "Out of seven forbidden lands, five are being consumed by the Spirits of Void and Chaos. I absorbed the power of the Forbidden Land of Fire to form the second heart, there is still the Forbidden Land of Ice untouched!" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. "The Land of Buried Gods is in the Forbidden Land of Ice!" The Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor, Arrow God, Demon God of the Nether Realm, and remains of other ancient elites had all been in the Land of Buried Gods. This Graveyards of Gods was the exact same as the Graveyards of Gods he had entered in the past. This meant that the Land of Buried Gods would exist in this Graveyards of Gods as well! After realizing this, he turned into a bolt of lightning and flew towards the Forbidden Land of Ice. As expected, since he had no ice attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos, nothing was consuming the Forbidden Land of Ice. It was still shrouded in cold mist, glaciers towering above vast forests. He went into the inner parts of the Forbidden Land of Ice. Looking down at the sunken Land of Buried Gods, he saw three corpses that had been frozen for an unknown number of years. One white corpse was like a dried Corpse Demon that had lived for tens of millennia, shrouded in heart-shaking corpse energy. Another corpse was covered in mysterious runes. When he looked over, he found that those runes seemed to be wriggling eerily on the surface of the corpse. The last corpse glowed like blade jade, countless shadowy schools of fish swimming in his bones. "The Corpse Progenitor, the Curse Progenitor, the Soul Progenitor!" Qin Lie exclaimed in great shock before he even landed. In the ancient era, the Five Progenitors of the human race were all astounding figures. In the long war against the God Race, the Five Progenitors played a major role. The Soul Progenitor, Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor, Corpse Progenitor, and Curse Progenitor. These five had led the human race to prominence. However, the Five Progenitors had been proven to have died a long time ago. The Blood Progenitor and Voodoo Progenitor were discovered in the first Graveyards of Gods. In the end, Xue Li assimilated the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. The Voodoo Progenitor became possessed by the voodoo creature that he had raised and became the body of the first voodoo creature. And then, after many years, in another Graveyard of Gods Graveyards of Gods, Qin Lie saw the remains of the remaining three progenitors. The three corpses were completely covered in cold energy of the Forbidden Land of Ice. The three corpses would never rot. He suddenly remembered what the Ancient Beast Race''s Teng Yuan once said, "The God Race is complex. They respect those truly strong, even their enemies. For those truly worth of respect, even if they kill them, they will have respect, and try to preserve their remains and inheritance..." The five great progenitors of the humans, the Demon Gods of the Nether Realm, the Arrow God of the eastern barbarians, the Battle Gods of the Asura Race, those people had been the strongest of the ancient era. While the God Race had killed them, their corpses had been preserved, and placed into the Graveyards of Gods. This was God Races way of respecting the strong. Chapter 999: The Icy Figures Within the Icy Stream Chapter 999: The Icy Figures Within the Icy Stream There were only three lonely remains in this gigantic Land of Buried Gods. Compared to the previous Land of Buried Gods Qin Lie had entered, the number of the remains was pitifully small. While he was jumping down into the ice cave beneath him, the seven godly lights lingering around the Demon Sealing Tombstone grew brighter and brighter. The seven godly lights lowered themselves and touched the hard, icy surface covering the cave. Crack! The thick, translucent ice cracked and revealed the Land of Buried Gods hidden behind it. A sudden gush of cold air caused Qin Lies body to stiffen up. He was forced to circulate the frost concept. Tendrils of cold, white air suddenly flowed out of his pores and enveloped his entire body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The moment the icy mist appeared, the power of absolute frost inside the Forbidden Land of Ice suddenly surged towards him as if it had found a vent. He could even hear the cry of a Ice Phoenix from inside the turbulent stream. The frost stream seemed to be imprinted with the thoughts of the Ice Phoenixs refined soul. The ice spirit here is also an Ice Phoenix! Qin Lie thought. He tried to capture the Ice Phoenixs message contained inside the frost stream. A lot of blurry, fragment thoughts trapped inside the frost stream began to wrap around him. He gradually turned into a glowing ball of ice. Qin Lie hovered in mid air several hundred meters above the three human progenitors inside the Land of Buried Gods. The absolute frost mist covering the Forbidden Land of Ice condensed to form many white rivers that surged towards Qin Lie. Far, far away, a number of glaciers cracked and looked like they would crumble at any moment. Not long after, one of the glaciers abruptly exploded into many ice fragments. The ice fragments turned into gray white stones not long after after. Boom boom boom! Multiple explosions began to occur all around the Forbidden Land of Ice as the glaciers collapsed one after another. The same thing was happening throughout the seven great forbidden lands of this secret realm. After the refined energy of the five elements had been absorbed by the Spirits of Void and Chaos, their respective forbidden lands started to crumble as well. The Forbidden Land of Ice was also collapsing because Qin Lie was deciphering the Ice Phoenixs message while channeling his Frost Arts, drawing the milky rivers of ice energy towards him. Many icy figures that were shaped like phoenixes could be seen flickering in and out of existence repeatedly inside the frost streams. They looked like the Ice Phoenix Races unique mental imprint. Right now, Qin Lie was covered in thick layers of ice as countless frost streams poured into his body. These frost streams entered into dantians spirit sea before he realized it. Inside his spirit sea, his frost natal palaces seemed to have turned into black holes that devoured all of the Forbidden Land of Ices frost streams. They kept growing larger, a sign that his natal palaces capacity to accommodate frost energy had been expanded once more. The Ice Phoenix figures couldnt be absorbed into his frost natal palaces. Therefore, they were left outside his body. Soon, the thick ice covering Qin Lies body became covered by countless Ice Phoenix figures. The icy figures flashed and took on many unusual forms as if they were trying to convey something to Qin Lie. Unfortunately, Qin Lie couldnt understand their meaning no matter what. I cant understand them, but Lin Lianger definitely can. As he thought this, Qin Lie took out a Memory Fragment Crystal and attempted to guide those Ice Phoenix figures into the crystal. The Memory Fragment Crystal could store soul thoughts and memories. The user could also extract a specific memory and thought through a special method. He was certain that these Ice Phoenix figures that had fused into the ice were carrying some secrets of the Ice Phoenix Race. The Ice Phoenix Race was closely related to the Ice Emperor, and he happened to be cultivating the Ice Emperors frost spirit art. Perhaps that was why the soul thought fragments of the ice spirit inside the frost streams thought he could be trusted and hoped to convey something to him. Considering his relationship with Lin Lianger, Qin Lie was happy to record the Ice Phoenix Races secrets and pass it onto her. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! Wisps of Ice Phoenix figures flew into the Memory Fragment Crystal as he made many hand gestures. Many thin, icy lines suddenly appeared inside the Memory Fragment Crystal. They swam and sparkled inside the ball-shaped crystal. Slowly, the lines connected with one another to form the lifelike image of a flying Ice Phoenix. When he saw the Ice Phoenix inside the Memory Fragment Crystal, Qin Lie knew that he had successfully imprinted the message contained inside the frost streams into the crystal. Even more frost streams poured into his body. By now, his frost natal palaces had grown twice as large as before. The frost streams were still pouring into his body. However, the Ice Phoenixs fragmented message was no longer present. Qin Lie observed his surroundings and discovered that the entire Forbidden Land of Ice was exploding madly. Even further away, he could see that the same thing was happening to the other forbidden lands. This secret realm is about to collapse. Realizing that he was in danger, Qin Lie ignored the onpour of frost streams and dropped sharply towards the Land of Buried Gods. Bang! He crash-landed amidst the three progenitors remains. The gigantic, translucent crystal that connected all seven great forbidden lands were present beneath his feet too. Again, he could observe what was going on on the other side through the crystal. In fact, the image had gotten even clearer than before! It was as if the secret realm beneath his feet was just dozens of meters away from him. He even felt like he could charge right down and stand among those fighting cultivators if he shattered the crystal beneath his feet. The discovery surprised him a little. He looked down. Beneath him, a woman clad in heavy, black armor was fighting all of the remaining cultivators inside the other secret realm alone. Beside her, there were dead giant dragons, Asura clansmen, ancient beasts, clansmen of Wood and Sea Races, and many, many more. The place was littered with decapitated corpses. Hardly a piece of good flesh could be found on those corpses bodies. Their terrible appearance shocked all with eyes to see. Ji Qi, Xi Hongze, and other still surviving powerful clansmen of ancient races obviously looked afraid of the woman. On the other hand, the eyes of the woman showed only two emotionsridicule and mockery. She seemed to be enjoying the process of murder. On the surface, it looked like Ji Qi and the others had the heavily armored woman surrounded. But in reality, Qin Lie thought that it was the other way around. It was an indescribable feeling. Yiya! Yiya! He suddenly heard the Spirits of Void and Chaos cheers. Then, he saw the metal spirit entering the Soul Suppressing Orb as a golden beam. The thunder, wood, earth, and water spirits had returned from the forbidden lands as well. They all turned into beams and vanished into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie could feel their wild joy and happiness. He realized that they would be undergoing their second evolution inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were rank five creatures since the moment they were born. They had already evolved once in the past, so they were all at rank six right now. The fire spirit had begun its evolution ahead of the others because it had obtained the Flame Races Life Flame Crystal and his bloodline. Originally, Qin Lie thought that the five Spirits of Void and Chaos would take another dozens or hundreds of years to kickstart their next evolution. He never imagined that he would find another Graveyard of Gods deep inside the chaotic streams of space. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos had caused the collapse of this secret realm because they absorbed all of the refined element energy present in this place, and they also obtained enough energy to ascend to the next rank as a result. He himself had successfully constructed his second heart by absorbing the fire energy inside molten lava through the use of the Molten Blood Art. This secret realm is about to explode Id better put away the three progenitors bodies first. He tried to store the remains of the three human progenitors into his spatial ring. However, the Soul Suppressing Orb abruptly fired three gentle-looking beams at the three human progenitor remains. They landed on the remains like light ribbons. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Just like that, the three progenitors remains vanished into the Soul Suppressing Orb right before a stunned Qin Lie. Crack crack crack! The moment the three progenitors disappeared, the giant crystal beneath the secret realm suddenly shattered like a mirror. Qin Lie looked at the shattering crystal and the experts beneath him. The woman clad in heavy black armor, Ji Qi, Xi Hongze, and other experts stopped fighting temporarily and looked up towards the sky. The mysterious woman aside, everyone else looked utterly shocked. It was because the sky had literally collapsed on them. Boom! The secret realm finally exploded completely. The giant crystal also shattered into many pieces. Qin Lie fell down the sky head first from the exploding secret realm. The woman clad in heavy black armor and the other cultivators all looked up towards the sky. They saw a man falling towards them from the collapsing sky like a shooting star. Eh?! Its him! Why is he falling down from the sky? Ji Qi exclaimed in astonishment. Those experts who had seen Qin Lie earlier also looked confused. They didnt know what had happened to Qin Lie earlier. Chapter 1000: The Darkness Family Chapter 1000: The Darkness Family Ji Qi looked bewildered. The survivors were also staring blankly at the sky in astonishment. The firmament of the secret realm had cracked into pieces and scattered everywhere. The drastic changes in the sky caused earthshaking explosions to rock the entire realm they were in. A sea of flame, web of lightning, hail storm, and earthquake had put the secret realm in an extremely precarious situation. Naturally, Qin Lie falling through the crumbling sky caught everyones attention. Bang! There was a loud noise as Qin Lie crashed into the ground. The tremendous impact caused a huge crater to appear in the place of his descent. While everyone was looking in his direction, Qin Lie walked out of the hole, wearing an odd look on his face. He suddenly understood why these people had fought on the ground instead of taking it to the sky. The gravity here was actually several times stronger than even Boluo Realms! Everyone who entered the secret realm was at the Fragmentation Realm or possessed power equal to that of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. They all had the ability to take flight. However, the gravity of this place was so powerful that it was like walking with a mountain on ones back. No one was actually able to hover in midair. The reason Qin Lie himself wasnt able to stop his fall and crashed straight into the ground was also because the gravity here was impossibly strong. How did you fall from up there? Asked a Wood Race member who happened to be standing near where Qin Lie had crashed. His face was covered in exquisite wood-like patterns, and his chest was clad in a cracked wooden armor that had been made with the power of his bloodline.. This Wood Race clansman knew just how scary this secret realms gravity was. It was to the point where none of his people or the experts of other races were able to fly for an extended period of time after coming through the spatial entrance. He was certain that Qin Lie probably didnt have the ability to detach himself from the gravity of this strange secret realm. The fact that Qin Lie had fallen from the clouds after the sky had crumbled made him realize that Qin Lie was probably somewhere deep inside the clouds earlier. He found this difficult to believe. What on earth did Qin Lie do to fly up to the clouds? What is up there? Ji Qi suddenly ran over with an extremely serious look on his face. A trace of expectation flashed across his eyes. Xi Hongze, a couple of human martial practitioners and Asura Race warriors, two giant dragons and three ancient beasts all focused their gazes on him. At the same time, the woman clad in heavy black armor and sinister-looking mask also walked slowly towards him. Seeing their common enemy move again made the experts present were immediately put under great pressure. When they noticed that the woman had changed her target to Qin Lie instead, they all let out a sigh of relief in their minds. They quietly put some distance between themselves and the woman. A lot of people were moving away as she approached Qin Lie. Its just another secret realm. Qin Lie glanced at Ji Qi coldly before taunting, I see that you all are being crushed by a single woman. Ji Qi frowned. Shes powerful; exceedingly powerful. If you think were weak then why dont you take her on yourself? Many of the survivors looked at Qin Lie strangely the moment Ji Qi said this. Qin Lies powerful combat abilities had left a deep impression in every races minds back at the spatial passageways entrance. The fact that he had fallen from the sky only served to deepen their astonishment further. They couldnt wait for him to clash against that terrifying woman and relieve their pressure a little. That woman had killed too many people already, but they failed to even figure out her origin. They only knew that she definitely wasnt human. Why dont you fight her yourself if you think youre so good? a member of the Wood Race also taunted Qin Lie. Are you all bark and no bite? a giant dragon yelled. It was a one-sided slaughter since she showed up. It is only a matter of time before were all killed as long as shes still alive. Xi Hongze said with cold eyes, You have the Spirits of Void and Chaos maybe you can use them to harm her. The Spirits of Void and Chaos are only extraordinarily powerful inside the chaotic streams of space. This is an independent secret realm, and the Spirits of Void and Chaos cannot unleash their full might. Ji Qi interrupted before sucking in a deep breath. She doesnt have a Soul Altar, so the Spirits of Void and Chaos cant hurt her seriously by consuming bits of her Soul Altar either. Everyone spoke up in attempt to coerce Qin Lie into fighting against the woman in heavy black armor. They were all devious people. They all noticed that the woman had lost the desire to hunt them down, so they kept talking in hopes of transferring her attention to Qin Lie. At the same time, they hoped to incite the woman into saying something. Since the start of the fight, they had been scolding, humiliating, and questioning her origin. However, the woman barely responded or even bothered with them at all, focusing solely in killing. They hoped to identify the woman through words and think of a way to deal with her after figuring out her identity. Qin Lie frowned deeply. The heavily armored woman ignored the noisy crowd and walked leisurely towards Qin Lie. She stopped when she was just eight meters from him. She stared straight at Qin Lie with her cold, sharp eyes. A terrifying soul pressure that felt like a tidal wave from the abyss instantly flooded over Qin Lie. He felt like a boat in the middle of a rampaging sea as the soul pressure enveloped him. Suddenly, Qin Lie discovered that he was unable to see anything around him. Total darkness had painted his vision completely black. In that moment, a mysterious concept suddenly spread out from the heavily armored woman. The light in the entire secret realm rapidly dwindled and vanished in just a short time. Very soon, every bit of light inside the secret realm was devoured by darkness. Qin Lie wasnt the only one who couldnt see a thing. Ji Qi, Xi Hongze and the rest of the survivors could see nothing but darkness as well. It was as if a light-devouring demon had invaded this secret realm and consumed all the light inside. The crowd tried to sense their surroundings by extending their soul consciousness. However, the wisps of soul consciousness they sent out vanished completely like a clay ox that entered the sea. None of the soul consciousness they sent out had returned. They had broken off from their True Souls. They spat out blood because of the injury to their souls. They didnt dare to extend their soul consciousness carelessly after that. They tried their best to summon all of their strength and protect their bodies with spirit light shields. The moment the light shields of all kinds of spirit energy attributes were formed, the light they generated were devoured by the darkness as well. Everyone was stuck inside the darkness. Qin Lie was not an exception to the rule. All of his perception had become disabled. His five senses and even his soul senses had been lost to darkness. He couldnt hear or see anything. He couldnt sense any other life besides himself... It was as if he was the only surviving member of this world of pure darkness. A feeling of helplessness, loneliness, panic, fear, despair and even suicide naturally welled in his heart. Time became meaningless in such an environment. He didnt know how much time had passed. He didnt know that the experts not far away from him had slowly lost all signs of life while he had lost control of his own mind. After what seemed like an entire era later, when he thought that his body had eroded away with time, a bit of light finally entered his vision. The origin of the light was the heavily armored woman herself. More light dots began to appear inside the darkness. One, two, countless dots of lights that looked like fireflies covered the world around him. The era of darkness was swept away by the light. His five senses and his soul perception finally returned to normal. He discovered that he was standing right where he was before the darkness had engulfed him. The secret realm hadnt changed either. There was one difference, however. He could sense no other lifeforce other than the one emitted by the woman clad in heavy black armor and himself. He looked around him in astonishment. Ji Qi, Xi Hongze, the giant dragons, the ancient beasts, the Wood Race everyone else had passed away. He was the only one who had survived the attack. To think that the pure Blaze Familys bloodline actually runs in your veins. Surprise and puzzlement colored the sharp, cold eyes of the armored woman. You have the body of a human, but the bloodline of the Blaze Family. Moreover, you have a second heart and a rank six bloodline. Who in the world are you? Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before asking, And who are you? My name is Cang Ye. I hail from the Darkness Family, the woman said with a magnetic voice. The Darkness Family? Do you mean the Darkness Family of the God Race?! Qin Lie exclaimed. Correct. The woman called Cang Ye affirmed coolly. Chapter 1001: Come With Me! Chapter 1001: Come With Me! Inside the secret realm, no one other than Qin Lie and Cang Ye of the Darkness Family was still alive. The God Race, the Darkness Family, Cang Ye Qin Lie hid his shock. Ever since he learned that the reason the races had entered the chaotic streams of space in attempt to find the path the God Race had escaped with many years ago and to obtain the God Races hidden treasures for themselves, he had a feeling that he might run into one of them. Despite having mentally prepared himself, he still couldnt help but be shocked when he learned that Cang Ye belonged to the God Race. It had been twenty thousand years since the God Race had departed from Spirit Realm. No traces of their activity had been found in Spirit Realm during this long period of time. The God Race had also vanished from the realms surrounding Spirit Realm. They never returned from outer space. All powerful races thought that the God Race would never return. After twenty thousand years, even the era when the God Race dominated Spirit Realm had become a distant legend. Today, after the humans had slowly stabilized their rule over Spirit Realm, the human younglings werent even familiar with the God Race anymore. They all thought that the God Race was not as powerful as the legends would suggest. This was especially true after Qin Lie performed poorly and became the joke of the Central World despite the God Races blood that run inside his veins. His existence fooled everyone into thinking that the God Race wasnt all that scary and that the legends were exaggerated. The humans were conquering the surrounding realms non-stop and grew stronger and stronger as they clashed against many powerful races. They had grown so arrogant that they no longer saw the so-called powerful ancient races as a real threat, including the God Race. Only the longest surviving families who once fought against the God Race in the distant past would know just how scary their enemy truly was. Even Qin Lie was just starting to realize how powerful the God Race was after his bloodline had awakened. For example, this woman who called herself Cang Ye of the Darkness Family had activated her bloodline and summoned a tide of darkness that flooded over more than half of the secret realm and devoured all the light within it. This one deadly and merciless attack alone had killed every living person within the secret realm except him and the caster herself. From this, Qin Lie knew that he wasnt wrong about them. The God Race was still the most powerful race in the world! If the Blaze Familys bloodline didnt run in your veins, your True Soul wouldve been crushed by my bloodlines power of darkness just like them, Cang Ye said calmly. Her eyes behind the sinister mask turned deep and mysterious. It was as if they contained an infinite number of secrets. Who in the world are you? Who gave you your bloodline? Also, which human family do you belong to? I have some questions of my own. Qin Lie frowned deeply as he tried to keep the tidal wave of emotions in he was experiencing in check. Doesnt the God Race have a record of my identity? Are you aware that a woman in the Blaze Family had once copulated with a human surnamed Qin and gave birth to a child? Thanks to the various clues he picked up along the way, he was now certain that he belonged to the Qin Family. Qin Shan was his grandfather, and Qin Hao was his father. But he still didnt know who his mother was. The only thing he was certain of was that his mother was a Blaze Family member because of the Blaze Family bloodline inside his veins. He thought that the God Race would have a record of his identity. He thought that he could find out his and his mothers identity through the God Race. To my knowledge, we have not interacted with any races on this side after we had left Spirit Realm. Cang Yes eyes were deep. There are no such record of the copulation between a Blaze Family member and a human either. Your existence may have been a simple accident. An accident. Qin Lies mind turned blank. Back then, not all God Race clansmen had evacuated from Spirit Realm. A few of us had hidden themselves in some hidden realms nearby. Cang Ye mused out loud. Perhaps your father had accidentally entered one of this hidden realms and encountered a woman of the Blaze Family. You were born as a result. She stared strangely at Qin Lie. How could you not know who your mother is? Hadnt your parents told you about the secrets of your origin at all? Qin Lie didnt answer. His face was dark. What in the world happened to you? Cang Ye asked again. Its nothing. Anyway I dont know anything about my past. Qin Lie answered stiffly. He didnt want to tell anyone about the fact that he was born in the same body as another soul. That was why he couldnt provide her with a logical explanation. Neither of us knows about the secrets of your origin, but if you come with me to the God Races gathering spot, the Blaze Family should be able to find out who your mother was by inspecting your blood. Cang Ye paused for a moment before adding, Why dont you come with me? I refuse! Qin Lie turned her down immediately. Had Cang Ye known about his existence, it would mean that the God Race had a secret agreement with the Qin Family. His birth wouldve been approved and accepted by the God Race. But Cang Ye didnt know about him. Whats even worse, she said that his birth was an accident. This meant that his existence wasnt acknowledged by the God Race. What would happen if he went to the God Race? Would he be treated as a human guinea pig? The God Race had always been proud and conceited, not to mention that the human race was the main force that drove them away. Who knows if the God Race would vent their wrath on him because he was half human? That is not up to you to decide. Cang Yes eyes darkened as she snorted coldly. You must come with me since you possess the God Races bloodline. We must know who your mother is before we decide how to deal with you! Qin Lie abruptly turned pale. Infinite darkness surged towards him and flooded him yet again. Cang Ye obviously realized that he wasnt going to cooperate with her, and she didnt have much time to convince him because the temporary spatial passageway was about to collapse. That was why she didnt want to waste her breath any longer. She planned to take Qin Lie forcefully with her back to the God Races gathering spot. She would then let her people inspect his bloodline and determine his true identity. Inside the pitch black darkness, his five senses and soul perception were disappearing yet again. The strange loneliness that made him feel like he was the only person left in the entire world filled his heart once more. It made him feel both desperate and helpless. He knew that Cang Ye had used her bloodline powers. Unlike last time, Cang Yes bloodline power of darkness was targeted at him on purpose. Terrifying streams of energy wrapped around him like cotton even as infinite darkness flooded over him. I wont go with you! Qin Lie abruptly yelled. He did his best to activate his latent ability, transformation. His black hair turned as red as blood in an instant. His eyes burned like pools of lava as mysterious blaze divine characters rose out of his skin and sparkled brightly. Even the infinite darkness was unable to sweep away the blaze entirely after his bloodline had erupted. Even more blaze divine characters gushed out of his body as the darkness attempted to devour the flames. Aaaaahhhhh! Qin Lie roared and activated the next latent ability of his bloodline, ignition. Like an erupting volcano, light and fire burst out of his body like fierce rivers. The cottons of darkness that had enveloped around him earlier exploded due to the eruption. Recovery, ignition, transformation. You have all the rare latent abilities at rank six bloodline. Inside the darkness, Cang Ye muttered to herself in obvious astonishment. Not even my younger cousin was able to awaken such rare and useful latent abilities at rank six. It looks like your mother is no ordinary person. While unleashing everything he had inside his bloodline, Qin Lie also created many dazzling Thunder Lightning Balls with Heavenly Thunder Eradication. The dim lighting was enough for Qin Lie to determine Cang Yes location and throw the thunder balls at her. The Thunder Lightning Balls had erupted upon contact. In an instant, the thick fog of darkness instantly dispelled the electrical sparks. Youre at rank six bloodline, but you also have a human body that can accomodate world spirit energy. Youre now at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and you wield many different types of spirit arts. Not bad at all, Cang Ye said in an assessing tone. Thunder balls, icicles, Blood Weeping Ghost Claws, and all kinds of other spirit arts were channeled and fired madly at Cang Ye. But Cang Ye ignored them all and walked slowly and steadily towards Qin Lie. Her eyes were mocking him. My bloodlines latent ability is called Dark Prison. It can merge with any realms and form an independent space of darkness of its own. Inside this darkness, I am the ruler of the world. My laws of darkness can bend any power or spirit art to their knees. You cannot harm me inside this Dark Prison unless you escape from here. Cang Ye stopped in front of Qin Lie as she said this. Many black chains spread out like demonic flowers as she extended a hand towards him. They wrapped around Qin Lie and held him tightly. Chapter 1002: Breaker! Chapter 1002: Breaker! Tied up by a bunch of chains inside the space of darkness, Qin Lie was dragged towards the spatial passageway Cang Ye was mentioning earlier. The Dark Prison Cang Ye formed with her bloodline was a world of pure darkness where the only law that existed was that of darkness. It was nearly impossible to escape this space of darkness or harm her. Your bloodline is currently at rank six. If it was one rank higher, then you may be able to create the Flame Realm with your bloodline. I wouldnt be able to entrap you with Dark Prison as easily as I am doing right now. Cang Ye said coolly and slowly as she walked through the darkness. Unfortunately for you, your bloodline is only at rank six. My darkness bloodline is already at rank seven. So its absolutely impossible for you to escape my Dark Prison before your bloodline reaches rank seven, and before you learn a bit of the essence of the law imprinted inside your bloodline. She walked at the front while the black chains dragged Qin Lie behind her. Cang Ye was the only dim source of light in this space. Everything else was boundless darkness. He had triggered Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Blood Spirit Art, Frost Arts, the Records of Geocentric Magnetism, and even his bloodline power. He flung all sorts of energies such as thunderous light, bloody beams and frost blades at the chains of darkness. However, his powers were immediately interrupted by the darkness power contained inside the black chains the moment they were formed. No matter what he did, he wasnt able to break free of the black chains or the infinite space of darkness. A series of thoughts flashed through his mind. He was trying to find a way out of this as quickly as he could. The space of darkness, the Dark Prison; she suggested that they are formed through a bit of law of darkness inside her bloodline. The law The spirit diagrams are a direct expression of the worlds laws. The movement of the galaxy, the veins of the earth and even the network of the human body are all spirit diagrams. During the earliest of times, all ancient spirit diagrams were derived from the laws of the world itself. Mastering a spirit diagram is the equivalent of seeing through some of the mysteries of the worlds laws and understanding the true essence of power. The diagrams are a network of power and power itself! ... Qin Shans incessant mumbling back when he was cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication at Herb Mountain suddenly surfaced to his consciousness with incredible clarity. The ancient spirit diagrams! They are the direct expression of the laws! A bolt of lightning flashed through his eyes. In that instant, a middle grade ancient spirit diagram called Breaker surfaced from the depths of his memories. Blaze divine blood! His clothes burned up completely as he became fully naked inside the darkness. A thought formed in his mind as lifeblood essences leaked out of his skin and swam all over him like blood red ink under the guidance of his soul consciousness. No long after, with his lifeblood essences as the ink, a compound spirit diagram made up of multiple basic spirit diagrams such as Amplification, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Storage and one Breaker middle grade spirit diagram at its core was drawn across his skin. The instant the compound spirit diagram was formed, he unleashed all the power contained inside his lifeblood essences and caused the ancient spirit diagram to burn bright with flames. Countless blaze divine characters leaped out of the tendrils of bloody threads that looked like the worlds network itself. After his bloodline power was passed through the Spirit Gathering and Spirit Storage spirit diagrams and amplified again and again, it flowed fiercely into the ancient spirit diagram Breaker at the center. Suddenly, a strange ripple that could tear worlds and detonate space itself burst out of his body. The pitch black space of darkness was forcefully torn apart by what seemed like bloody claws of fire. The blanket of pitch black darkness that had enveloped the world suddenly became torn apart. The black chains that kept him shackled instantly broke into many pieces as well. Light returned to the world as the world of darkness disintegrated. The secret realm and the world itself returned to normal, and the natural laws began to function once more. Qin Lie completely recovered his senses. When he paid attention to Cang Ye again, he suddenly discovered that she was actually quite far ahead of him. She was walking towards a spatial passageway made of intersecting colors of light. Cang Ye abruptly turned her head backwards as astonishment rose from the depths of her cold eyes for the first time. How were you able to break through my Dark Prison? She stared deeply at Qin Lie as her sharp gaze swam across Qin Lies naked body like trailing blades. When Qin Lie looked down on his body, he discovered that the compound ancient spirit diagram he inscribed with his bloodline power had vanished from his skin after that miraculous burst of energy. Right now, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen on his naked body. Crack crack crack! It was at this moment the spatial passageway next to Cang Ye suddenly began to spin quickly, accompanied by strange noises. A trace of impatience colored Cang Yes pupils. She seemed to realize that she didnt have much time left. She tried to activate her darkness powers once more. Startled, Qin Lie wordlessly unleashed his lifeblood essences once more. He easily redrew the ancient spirit diagram he had drawn earlier across his body with his lifeblood essences once more. The twisting lines of bloodline joined together to form an ancient, mysterious and complicated diagram that seemed to contain some sort of absolute truth of the world across his body once more. The moment the ancient diagram was formed, Qin Lie immediately burned his blood essences and created that strange ripple of energy again. Cang Ye stared at him in astonishment. Her astonishment turned into shock when she probed around with her soul consciousness. Give me a drop of your refined blood. I will leave right away after you do so, she suddenly said. Thats all you need? Qin Lie looked astonished. Yes! I need just one drop of your refined blood! Cang Yes impatience grew more and more obvious. You want to know who your mother is too, right? One drop of your refined blood may very well be enough for the Blaze Family to determine who you really are! If we are fated to meet again, I will tell you who your mother truly is then! Qin Lies face looked dark and uncertain. This temporary spatial passageway is about to collapse! Cang Ye yelled. A moment later, Qin Lie rejected her request coldly. I will find out who my mother is through other means. Ungrateful fool! As Cang Yes eyes turned harsh, she suddenly crouched as if she was about to pounce him. Qin Lie snorted and activated his bloodline powers, forcefully disrupting the space around this area. The infinite darkness Cang Ye created suddenly shattered again before it managed to reach Qin Lie. Big sis! Theres no time! A young mans voice suddenly came through the spatial passageway. Come back quickly! Im not letting you escape the next time we meet! Cang Ye glared at him fiercely before she was forced to fly through the spatial passageway. The trembling spatial passageway abruptly shattered into light bits of many colors after she went through. Qin Lie stared at the spot Cang Ye disappeared into and waited for a moment after the spatial passage was destroyed. When he was finally sure that she wouldnt be returning, Qin Lie abruptly sat down on his rump. He had nearly used up all of his lifeblood essences to inscribe the ancient spirit diagrams. The depletion of his bloodline powers made him feel incredibly exhausted. He felt like he could collapse at any moment. I cant believe my blood can be used to inscribe an ancient spirit diagram directly and unleash such level of power! And to think that Breaker diagram actually can crush that space of darkness! Are the ancient spirit diagrams truly derived from the laws of the world? Qin Lies eyes were shining brightly even though he was limp on the ground. He felt like he had just uncovered a treasure trove. According to Cang Ye, the only way he could resist her Dark Prison was to raise his bloodline to rank seven and use the bit of power of the law in his bloodline to form the Flame Realm. Earlier, he was shocked to find that everyone of his power and spirit art were unable to function as intended when created inside the Dark Prison. He shouldnt have been able to resist Cang Ye at all. However, when he inscribed the Breaker diagram using his lifeblood essences, his bloodline power was able to shatter the Dark Prison immediately. He struggled free as a result. The reason for Cang Yes failure to bring him back to God Races location was all thanks to the mysterious power of the ancient spirit diagram, Breaker. Dark Prison was created using a bit of the law contained inside her darkness bloodline, so did that mean that the ancient spirit diagram he inscribed with his blood was able to break through her Dark Prison because it contained the essence of the laws of power? Did that mean that every ancient spirit diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb contained absolute truths of the world that he wasnt equipped to understand for now? Chapter 1003: Breakthrough! Chapter 1003: Breakthrough! After Cang Ye left the secret realm, Qin Lie was the only one left in this place. He drew out the rich flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone and used it to restore his strength and refine his lifeblood essences. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Wisps of bloody, fiendish energy gushed out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and flooded over him instantly. He felt like a giant sponge as his pores drank in the rich energy greedily into his body. He could clearly feel that the speed at which he absorbed the refined flesh and blood energy was twice as fast as before! When he heard his two hearts thumping inside his chest, he abruptly came to realization. The second heart he created had enabled him to absorb the refined flesh and blood energy even faster than before. It had also improved his recovery ability. It is said that the hearts of all powerful ancient races are the core of their life and the fountain of their power. I guess it is true. Inside the secret realm, he focused on absorbing the Demon Sealing Tombstones refined flesh and blood energy. The feeling of exhaustion gradually departed his body. He quickly regained his spirit once more. Not long after, he utilized the tremendous flesh and blood energy to refine his lifeblood essences. An unknown amount of time later, his eyes abruptly lit up with astonishment. He discovered that he was able to refine more his lifeblood essences than before after his second heart was formed. In the past, his upper limit was two hundred and fifty lifeblood essences. He couldnt refine even one more beyond that number. But this time, after he successfully reached the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm and made a new heart for himself, the number of lifeblood essences he could refine had increased once more. The lifeblood essences floated around him like translucent blood diamonds the moment they were refined. Two hundred fifty one, two hundred fifty two, two hundred fifty three... In the end, a total of five hundred lifeblood essences were formed. A tremendous amount of bloodline energy was leaking out of these lifeblood essences. Everyone of them were sparkling with mysterious characters, and a wisp of his soul imprint could be noticed in each of them. I can refine up to twice the total number of lifeblood essences I could before! He inhaled deeply with an excited look on his face. He knew that his second heart had improved his combat strength in every way. A while later, after he had fully recovered, Qin Lie finally stood up from the ground. He looked towards the sky first. After the other Graveyard of Gods had exploded, the sky of this secret realm looked like it was made of broken crystals. When he looked at the sky, he discovered that the broken crystalline bits even reflected his image like a mirror. What a strange realm. He muttered before inspecting the secret realm he was in to see if there were any other hidden secrets. He first looked at the corpses around him. These peoples souls had completely dissipated, and their eyes were wide open like they had been subjected to deep fear and despair before they died. They were all killed by the power of darkness created from Cang Yes darkness bloodline. Ji Qis Heavengold Mirror is a little interesting After rubbing his chin and thinking for a moment, he searched through Ji Qis corpse first. Although Ji Qi was still standing, there was no life in his body at all. He was holding a bronze mirror in his hands though. The bronze mirror was none other than the Heavengold Mirror. He first took away the Heavengold Mirror before claiming the spatial rings on the other corpses. At the other side, in the chaotic streams of space. Zhuang Jing, Naji, and a dozen or so martial practitioners of other races were all gathered at the entrance of the spatial passageway. At first, these people wanted to enter the spatial passageway. But after they noticed that Zhuang Jing and Naji were simply standing by at the entrance and doing nothing, they decided against going inside. They all seemed to be waiting for something with serious looks on their faces. After Cang Ye had left the secret realm through a temporary spatial passage, the secret realm entrance in their area suddenly glowed with rainbow light. Zhuang Jings eyes abruptly lit up. It looked extremely similar to the time when Qin Lie entered the spatial passage. Although she didnt know what was going on, she had a feeling that she could find Qin Lie if she were to head in. Naji of the Asura Race suddenly chuckled in a low tone as she thought this. He actually became the first person to charge through the spatial passage. Zhuang Jing quickly reacted after the initial surprise. She too passed through the spatial entrance right behind Naji. When the clansmen saw that Naji and Zhuang Jing had made a move, they too started and followed right behind them. After they went into the secret realm, they immediately noticed that there were corpses on the ground all over the place. There were giant dragons, ancient beasts, as well as Asura, Wood and Sea Race corpses. None of them were intact. They had all been killed by Cang Ye. With a serious look on his face, Naji suddenly took out the Dark Soul Beasts skull and scanned around with a secret art. Black flames flickered inside the Dark Soul Beasts skull. Not long after, Naji seemed to have determined a path and flew straight towards Qin Lies location. Zhuang Jing did her best to follow him after seeing him running away the moment she came in. Not long after, she arrived at Qin Lies location behind Naji. Dozens of human corpses littered Qin Lies surroundings. Right now, Qin Lie was crouching and pulling off the spatial rings of these corpses. Naji abruptly stopped in his tracks as deep wariness surfaced to his eyes. Did you kill all of them? Zhuang Jing couldnt help but cover her mouth and scream a little. Ji Qi, Xi Hongze, Ao Jing, Ye Yilan, and many other Human experts were already dead since a while ago. Many of the clansmen of ancient races had been decapitated as well. Not a trace of the soul could be found in the corpses that were still intact either. Meanwhile, amid the corpses, Qin Lie was pulling off their spatial rings one after another. Naturally, she thought that Qin Lie had slaughtered all of these people too. This shocked her greatly. Qin Lie actually let out a secret sigh of relief when he saw Zhuang Jing and Naji. Before this, he was wondering how he should leave this secret realm. Now that these two had shown up, he knew that the spatial entrance of this secret realm was still present. As long as that spatial entrance was still active, he didnt need to leave in too much a hurry. Where did you guys come from? he asked. What? Naji frowned. We came in the same way you did, of course. Or are you saying that the entrance you came in from is different from ours? Qin Lie turned to look at Zhuang Jing. Smiling bitterly, Zhuang Jing pointed behind her and said, There is a spatial entrance not far away from here. Qin Lie nodded. Lets get out of here. Get out? Zhuang Jing stood there blankly. Mn. Lets head out now, Qin Lie said calmly. He had roamed around the area a little, but he didnt find the prismatic crystals he saw while he was inside the secret realm on the sky earlier. Instead, he discovered many illusions that could confuse the mind and draw out a persons blood thirst. It didnt take much to figure out that the prismatic crystals he saw in this secret realm before the Graveyard of Gods had exploded was just an illusion. Before Cang Ye had even entered this place, the races had already been fooled into murdering one another over the God Races precious treasures they thought existed. It was only after the Graveyard of Gods had exploded that this secret realm gradually returned to normal. In his opinion, this secret realm was a total trap from the beginning. This trap contained a lot of strange formations that confused a persons mind. All people who entered this place would be lost in the illusions and compelled to kill one another. Even if Cang Ye hadnt shown up, he believed that these people wouldve killed each other anyway. This secret realm had no real value at all. It was only a front to conceal the Graveyard of Gods nearby and a way to evaluate the races current strength after twenty thousand years had passed. It gave them data they could use when they prepared to return to Spirit Realm. After the refined spirit energy inside the seven great forbidden lands of the Graveyard of Gods was absorbed by him and the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and after the three human progenitors were taken away by the Soul Suppressing Orb, the Graveyard of Gods had exploded. This secret realm seemed to have lost its purpose. Have you gotten what you wanted from this place? Naji asked with greedy eyes. Qin Lie looked at him once before nodding. You can say that. Najis eyes grew even greedier. What is it? Qin Lie chuckled once and said, Im sorry, but I cant tell you that. While saying this, he moved towards the direction Zhuang Jing had mentioned and added, If Im not mistaken, this secret realm is not going to exist for much longer. What do you mean? Najis expression abruptly darkened. This secret realm is going to self-destruct very soon, Qin Lie said. The moment he said this, Zhuang Jing abruptly turned pale and abandoned her desire to explore this secret realm properly. She hurriedly caught up to Qin Lie. Naji was about to retort when he felt a turbulent energy running beneath his feet. He too turned pale as he hurriedly ran towards the entrance of the spatial passageway. He dared not stay here for even a moment longer. Both Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing were already running towards the entrance with all their might. Chapter 1004: Return Trip Chapter 1004: Return Trip As the ground shook and rumbled, enormous gullies appeared and split the earth. Deep in the firmament, seven-colored light flashed and cut the sky like blades. The secret realm was collapsing, causing everyone that had just entered to pale. Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing flashed past those people like a ray of light. "That woman just entered yet shes in such a hurry to leave. Something must be happening here!" Along the way, the clansmen of different races suddenly reacted.. While they were still in a daze, Naji of the Asura Race flashed past them. "The secret realm is about to collapse!" someone shouted. Everyone who had entered the secret realm was startled. They hurriedly fled towards the passageways entrance. At the front, Qin Lie led by Zhuang Jing finally saw the passageway where the lights intersected. Without any hesitation, he plunged in and fled from the secret realm that was on the verge of collapse. Zhuang Jing, Naji, and experts of other races followed.. "Who are you? You are not one of those that came in later!" Clansman of the Wood Race stared at Qin Lie, harsh expression on his face. Clansmen of a dozen different races also noticed Qin Lie, their expressions becoming grave. "What did you obtain in the secret realm?" "Are you the reason for the death of all those who had entered?" "Why did the secret realm suddenly collapse?" They questioned Qin Lie. Even Naji had a strange expression. He seemed to be pondering inside whether he should attack Qin Lie. In the secret realm, the corpses of the different races had intimidated Naji. He increasingly felt that Qin Lie''s strength was unfathomable. He wasn''t confident he could win against Qin Lie so he hesitated. Leaving behind the secret realm about to explode, Qin Lie''s expression relaxed. He smiled slightly and said, "The deaths of those people have nothing to do with me. They were influenced by the illusions in the secret realm, they fought and killed each other to death. When I entered, they had all died. I only just... took some spatial rings from their bodies." "Spatial rings?" Wood Race clansman turned cold and shouted, "Return what you took from the our clansmen to us!" "Return the Sea Race''s spatial rings to us!" "Those things belong to us!" The remaining races also shouted. Qin Lie laughed and glanced at Naji. He said, "I also took a few spatial rings from the Asura Race, do you want to get them back?" Naji''s eyes flashed. Then he laughed dryly and said, "My path differs from Landos. I have no interest in their spatial rings." He decided not to offend Qin Lie. "Its good that they dont interest you." Qin Lie smiled and looked at the other dozen people. He said, "You all want those spatial rings back?" The foreign races clansmen nodded. "Alright." Qin Lie''s eyes turned cold. Threads of extremely cold energy surged out of his body. They formed glowing ice blades in the chaotic streams of space. With a simple thought, he sent the sharp ice blades giving off blinding light in all directions. The surging cold energy was capable of freezing the blood and True Soul. As the ice blade spun with Qin Lie as the center, an icy world that looked like Forbidden Land of Ice of Graveyard of Gods appeared. In the surrounding space. The bodies of the foreign races gave off strange cracking sounds as they slowly froze to ice. Qin Lie''s eyes were cold as he released the surging frost energy hidden in his frost natal palaces. The dozen foreign raceas clansmen turned into ice statues as the ice energy spread. No one had survived! "The inheritance of the Ice Emperor! This is the frost power of the Ice Emperor!" Zhuang Jing couldn''t help but scream. "You, you don''t just cultivate the inheritance of the Thunder Emperor, you also have mastered the spirit art of the Ice Emperor! Heavens!" Of the three emperors, she had felt the inheritance of the Thunder and Ice Emperors from Qin Lie''s body. This caused her to be even more shocked at Qin Lie''s identity. "Master. Are you... the successor to the three emperors?" Zhuang Jing asked with side eyes. "Ice Emperor..." Najis expression changed slightly as well. The three emperors of the human race were also famed among the foreign races. As a warrior of the Asura Race, he had heard the elders speak of the power of the three emperors. Qin Lie was a master of the Thunder Emperor''s inheritance power. This already shocked him. Hearing Zhuang Jing say that Qin Lie also cultivated the power of the Ice Emperor, Naji became even more astounded. "How did you get over here?" Qin Lie did not answer. He looked at Zhuang Jing and inquired. "I want to return to Spirit Realm, can I use the path you took?" "The path I took?" Zhuang Jing was dazed. "I need to borrow the spatial passageway you came from," Qin Lie said. "This... may not work." Zhuang Jing grimaced and said, "I came through Lunar Temple''s spatial passageway. This entrance had been created by experts of the human Gold rank forces. This place is unusual, and doesnt allow those above the Fragmentation Realm to enter. All the Soul Altar seniors are standing guard at the entrance." "All the humans have died. Once you and I leave this place, we will be stopped by the human forces at the entrance and questioned." "My status... naturally has no problems. But you?" Zhuang Jing looked deeply at Qin Lie and said, "Master, how did you come in?" Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He said, "I had been plotted against by the Heaven Ghoul Race and accidentally pulled into the chaotic streams of space. I dont know how to return to Spirit Realm." "Heaven Ghoul Race?" Zhuang Jing was astounded. "Weren''t they extinct? After the God Race came to Spirit Realm, they started to clean out the ghoul races. They should have been exterminated to the last." Qin Lie did not want to waste words on the three ghoul races. He said, "In other words, the strongest of the Gold rank forces in Central World stand guard outside the entrance?" "The eight great Gold rank forces, and sub rank one Gold rank forces such as Lunar Temple and Blue Flame Manor all have Soul Altar experts waiting there," Zhuang Jing said confidently. Qin Lie frowned. It was by pure accident that he came to the chaotic streams of space. As a result, he had obtained the remains of three progenitors, another five of his Spirits of Void and Chaos began their evolution, he had reached the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm and formed his second heart. He obtained many wondrous items in the chaotic streams of space. He had also learned more about his own identity. At this time, he wanted to return to Spirit Realm as fast as possible. Unfortunately, he did not have a safe passageway out of this place, and he did not want to be questioned repeatedly by the strong of the Central World. He was afraid that those people would reveal his true identity. Just as he was vexed by this, Naji of the Asura Race suddenly said, "You don''t know a way back to Spirit Realm?" "Do you?" Qin Lie asked impatiently. Naji was silent for a moment and said, "I cannot return to Asura World. However... I can go to another domain. Asura clansmen also live there. This place has a spatial passageway connected to Spirit Realm. However, it doesn''t connect to Central World, but an extremely remote place far away. That place... seems to be called something like Land of Chaos." "Land of Chaos?!" Qin Lie shook. Naji nodded. "The land I am going to belongs to a branch of the Asura Race. They are close with a Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos called Terminator Sect. But the void passageway there can only reach the Land of Chaos, and not the Central World. Would this help you?" "Land of Chaos?" Zhuang Jing frowned and said, "That place is extremely far from Central World. In the eyes of the human Gold rank forces of Central World, that is an uncivilized place. It doesn''t even have a teleportation formation connected to Central World. If we go there, I don''t know how long it would take to return to Central World." She had always thought that Qin Lie was also from the Central World. She thought the place that Qin Lie wanted to return to was Spirit Realm''s Central World. "You can really take me back to the Land of Chaos?" Qin Lie took a deep breath and said, "Didn''t you say that you were a traitor to the Asura Race? That realm connected to the Land of Chaos will allow you to borrow their spatial passageway?" "I am a traitor of the Asura Race, but that place... is my homeland. Over there, people will be willing to help me," Naji said. Qin Lie thought for a moment and nodded. He said, "Tell me what price I need to pay." "Price..." Naji''s eyes flashed. He laughed and said, "I have not thought of it. When I do, let''s talk." "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. "Come with me." Naji led the way. Chapter 1005: Suluo Realm Chapter 1005: Suluo Realm In the chaotic streams of space, at a place where light flashed and spatial cracks were everywhere. Naji held the skull of the Dark Soul Beast, his expression serious as he carefully moved forward. Two wisps of black ghost fire flashed in the eye holes of the Dark Soul Beast''s skull, and released waves of strange soul fluctuations. Naji used the soul soul fluctuations to find this place. Between the spatial rifts, a secret realm entrance made out of black light appeared. The wind coming out of it felt like cries of wailing ghosts. "Here." Stopping in front of those spatial rifts, Naji took a deep breath and said emotionally, "Ever since I was chosen five centuries ago to go to the Divine Hall in Asura World to cultivate, I''ve never returned." The Asura Race was unlike the human race. Even if they did not cultivate any power or spirit art, ordinary Asura clansmen would have a lifespan of one millennia or so. After they cultivated using the world spirit energy and used spirit arts to channel spirit energy through their bodies, their lifespan would be extended. Naji appeared young, but he was more than six hundred years old. He had spent five centuries in Asura World. Right now, because he stole the skull of the Dark Soul Beast, he was labelled a traitor by the Asura Race. He could not return to Asura World, so he thought to return to his homeland. "Will you come with me, or return to Spirit Realm alone?" Qin Lie turned his head and asked Zhuang Jing. "Even if I will return to Spirit Realm, I will not go to Central World in the short term." "I will go wherever you go," Zhuang Jing said with a smile. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded and said, "After returning to Spirit Realm, I will arrange for you to go to Boluo Realm." "Boluo Realm?" Zhuang Jing was shocked. Without another word, Qin Lie motioned to Naji. "Can we pass?" Naji thought for a moment and then suddenly said, "I will go with you to Spirit Realm." "Oh?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Naji spread his hands, his expression one of helplessness. "There is nothing I can do. I''ve become a traitor to the Asura Race, I will be pursued by all of the Asura Race. I''m only returning home as a way of passing through. I wouldnt linger there for long lest I bring calamity to my homeland." Pausing, he said, "In the vast universe, Spirit Realm is the center of the domains, and has passageways connected to the major domains. After reaching Spirit Realm, the Asura Race will have a hard time finding me. I will be able to plan for the future." "What mystery does this Dark Soul Beast skull hold?" Qin Lie frowned. "My apologies. I cannot tell you about the secrets of the Asura Race." Naji shook his head. Then he started moving, carefully passing through the spatial rifts, carefully passing through the spatial cracks. He hesitated slightly at the spatial passageway, ultimately jumping in. Qin Lie rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and then flew over. Zhuang Jing followed closely. The three disappeared. Suluo Realm, a small world. Among the worlds of the Asura Race, it was a very inconspicuous little world. Since ancient times, the Asura clansmen living there had been at unfriendly terms with the Asura Races nobility. They had been unable to enter the Divine Hall of the Asura Race to activate their bloodline power and enter their Chaos Blood Realm to find cultivation methods suitable for their bloodline. But one day, martial practitioners of the nine Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos found secret realm entrance during a trial and entered Suluo Realm. A relationship formed between Suluo Realm and the Land of Chaos. Suluo Realm was only a small world among Asura World''s many worlds. Just an irrelevant, minor world. The Land of Chaos, in the eyes of the human Gold rank forces of Central World, was just uncivilized backwater place for barbarians. Suluo Realm and the Land of Chaos were evenly matched. A great and bloody war had been waged for many years. Suluo Realm knew they could not manage to take over the Land of Chaos so they formed an agreement with Terminator Sect, building a business relationship. After that, Suluo Realm gradually started to prosper due to the resources of Terminator Sect. However, the Asura clansmen in Suluo Realm concealed this matter. They did not report this to the nobility of Asura World. They enjoyed the benefits from trades with Terminator Sect by themselves. They lied to Terminator Sect and other Silver rank forces and claimed that they were Asura World. One was so that they could borrow the reputation of Asura Race to intimidate these humans, so that they would not dare to gather their forces to invade Suluo Realm. The other was that they did not want to reveal Suluo Realm. They did not want this matter to be leaked to the other Asura clansmen if the humans could not keep their mouths shut. Due to this, for a very long time, even Terminator Sect thought that Suluo Realm was Asura World. Later, as the relationship deepened and the two sides communicated, Terminator Sect gradually realized that Suluo Realm was just a corner of Asura World. Terminator Sect also received great benefits through the spirit material trades with Suluo Realm. They were happy to conceal this on behalf of the Asura Race branch of Suluo Realm. The two sides also secretly signed a treaty. If one day, the Asura Race nobility targeted the Asura clansmen of Suluo Realm and they could not survive there, they could come to Terminator Sect for shelter. Similarly, if Terminator Sect lost against Black Voodoo Cult and the other Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos, they could go to Suluo Realm. The two sides were not of the same race, but their relationship was close and they cooperated well. That day, Lei Yan of Terminator Sect was with some Terminator Sect martial practitioners at Suluo Realm. Lei Yan and Hester of the Asura Race were discussing the details of another trade. Suddenly, a young Asura clansman flew hurriedly into the enormous black hall. What is it?" Hester snorted and scolded, "Do you not see I am seeing honored guests?" "Lord, Na... Young Master Naji has returned," the Asura clansman shouted. Hester shook, his expression changing dramatically. He shouted, "Where is he?" "He is at that ancient passageway where the spatial rifts intersect!" the messenger immediately answered. Hester took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Spread my orders, have all members of our race near that place retreat, and do not let people see him! Also, have the person in charge there take Naji to the teleportation formation connected to this place!" "Understood!" the Asura clansman hurriedly started to act. "Brother Lei, I have other matters to attend to today and cannot keep you company. Please stay a few more days, and give me time to take care of my matters," Hester apologized sincerely. Lei Yan waved his hand and said with a smile, "No problem, I have a lot of time, I will wait for you." "Thank you." Hester bowed and hurriedly flew away. He went towards the teleportation formation here. In an area twisted by spatial power just like the one on Prism Continent, Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing walked out and appeared in a mountain valley filled with plants up to their waist. Above their heads were spatial cracks shaped like spiderwebs. At their intersection was a wild and turbulent spatial passageway entrance. "This is Suluo Realm?" Qin Lie asked. "Yes, this is Suluo Realm. My home." Naji had a hint of a smile. "There is no sun in Suluo Realm, nor a moon. The daytime is forever a gray color, but stars will fill the sky during the night in an enchanting display." Raising his head, Qin Lie looked at the gray sky and knew that this should be daytime. "Na, Naji! Young Master Naji!" An old Asura clansman came out of a cave from a valley nearby. His turbid eyes flashed with tears. "Young Master Naji has truly returned?" Grandpa Josh! You are Grandpa Josh!" Naji said joyfully. "We learned from Asura World that you fled towards the chaotic streams of space and we just knew that Young Master would come through the ancient passageway between Suluo Realm and the chaotic streams of space. We expected that Young Master will come!" The old Asura clansman called Josh said excitedly, "I will inform Lord Hester immediately!" "Hester..." The corners of Qin Lie''s mouth went up. In the past on Flaming Sun Island, Lei Yan and Hester had come together and Hester had once shown great interest in the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He had a deep impression of Hester. "You can use the teleportation formation to send us over. We will not stay long in Suluo Realm for long to avoid bringing trouble to everyone," Naji said. "I will arrange it right away," Josh said. Half an hour later. Josh led Naji, Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing, into a teleportation formation in an ancient cave. A black ball of light covered the trio. When the black light dissipated, Qin Lie appeared in a secret granite room. Hester of the Asura Race was waiting impatiently beside the teleportation formation. When they appeared, Hester locked onto Naji and shouted, "Boy, you finally returned!" "Uncle Hester." Naji''s head was down. He said, "I may have caused great trouble for Suluo Realm." "You really got the skull of the Dark Soul Beast?" Hester''s eyes were bright. Naji grinned. He took out that skull and said, "Ive reclaimed what was originally ours!" Hester''s eyes were burning as he nodded and said, "Yes. This was ours!" "I cannot stay long in Suluo Realm. Otherwise, I will truly bring great trouble for Suluo Realm. Uncle Hester, you control the secret realm entrance connected to Spirit Realms Land of Chaos. Send me to Spirit Realm," Naji asked. "You will not see your father? And your sister?" Hester stilled. Naji shook his head. "The earlier I go, the better for Suluo Realm. In Suluo Realm, there are also those who are not on our side. If news of my arrival spread, our branch will face a calamity." "These five hundred years made you grow up and mature. You know what is important and how to look at the bigger picture." Hester had a look of praise in his eyes. Then he looked at Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing, asking in shock, "Who are they?" Before Naji could answer, Hesters expression shook in surprise. He stared at Qin Lie and said, "You are slightly familiar, have we... met somewhere before?" It had been several years since he had met Qin Lie at the Flaming Sun Island. The two had only met once. A few years later, Qin Lie''s appearance and aura had changed greatly. Therefore, Hester didnt recognize him and only felt he was familiar. "We met on Flaming Sun Island, you wanted my Spirits of Void and Chaos back then." Qin Lie smiled. Hester paled, pointed at Qin Lie and said, "You''re the island master of Flaming Sun Island?" Qin Lie nodded. "How, how are you here? Everyone thinks you are dead. Because of you, another war has started in the Land of Chaos against the eastern barbarians, yet you are still alive! Hester shouted. Chapter 1006: Coming to an Agreemen Chapter 1006: Coming to an Agreement Hester screamed with a look of obvious astonishment. He almost couldnt believe his own eyes. They all think Im dead? Qin Lie frowned. Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain and even Terminator Sect are fighting against the eastern barbarians right now. The war isnt just fought on the Land of Chaos either. It has spread to the eastern barbarians clans and involved a great number of Horned Demon clansmen and Dark Shadow clansmen as well. Hester said in a heavy tone, Right now, the fierce war ensuing between the Land of Chaos and the eastern barbarians is showing no signs of stopping anytime soon. Do you know him, Uncle Hester? Naji exclaimed in surprise. I do. Hester nodded before asking, How did you come to know him, Young Master Naji? I met him at the chaotic streams of space Naji said. Hester was stunned for a second before he stared at Qin Lie deeply. You actually survived being ambushed by the Heaven Ghoul Race and dragged into the chaotic streams of space? I was lucky to survive, yes. Qin Lie smiled. What is the relationship between you two? Hester asked again. I guess you can call us collaborators, Naji said. Hester pondered for a moment before saying suddenly, Lei Yan of Terminator Sect is here right now! Qin Lies eyes lit up. Can you arrange for me to meet him? The fact that Lei Yan was in the Suluo Realm greatly increased his chances of returning to the Land of Chaos. Hester should be aware that he shared a friendly relationship with the Terminator Sect since he was the person in charge of communicating with them. I need to speak with Naji in private first. Hester frowned. He hadnt figured out the true relationship between Qin Lie and Naji just yet, and he didnt know how much Qin Lie knew of the Asura Races great turmoil. He was worried that he would expose Najis existence, so he acted very cautiously. Alright. Qin Lie nodded. After that, Hester sent Qin Lie and Naji into a different secret rooms while he and Naji conversed privately with each other. You are from the Land of Chaos? Zhuang Jings eyes was full of astonishment. It was obvious she couldnt quite believe her ears. Qin Lie was at the Fragmentation Realm, but not only was he able to stand his ground when fighting against the Gold rank forces martial practitioners of the Central World, he even held the absolute advantage. Zhuang Jing had always thought that Qin Lie came from an extraordinary place. Secretly, she thought that he was a direct disciple of one of the Three Emperors. To her, the Land of Chaos was a barbaric and inferior land. After all, it didnt even possess a sub rank one Gold rank force. A place like this was nothing to her at all. That was why she found it very hard to believe that Qin Lie had come from a small place like that. I do hail from the Land of Chaos, Qin Lie answered. Your strength... is superior to even the disciples of the great families at the Central World. Zhuang Jing asked while thinking to herself, Is that place really capable of cultivating someone like you? Qin Lie fell silent. Zhuang Jing would undoubtedly follow him back to the Land of Chaos and be sent to Boluo Realm. It was only a matter of time before she figured out his real identity. He began wondering if Zhuang Jing was truly loyal to him. If she wasnt, then he had no need to bring her back to the Land of Chaos Maybe he should just kill her and get rid of her now? His pupils slowly turned cold as he considered the possibility. Zhuang Jing sensed the change in his gaze acutely and felt cold from the bottom of her heart. She suddenly said, Master, theres no way I can go back to Lunar Temple. All my subordinates were slaughtered by you, so theres no way Lunar Temple will accept a loser like me. Plus, you had left a restriction inside my True Soul, and you can kill me with a single thought. Theres no way I could betray you. Qin Lie stared at her intensely. It was only after a long time had passed that he finally nodded. Zhuang Jing secretly sighed in relief inside her head. Not long after, Naji and Hester entered the room together. They seemed to have come to a conclusion after discussing in private for a moment. Leave us for now. Qin Lie glanced at Zhuang Jing. She obediently left the room. We would like you to sell us three hundred Blazing Profound Bombs. We will buy them at the normal price, Hester spoke frankly. Just assume that its the toll for passing through Suluo Realm. Is that all? Qin Lie smiled slightly. Hester inhaled deeply before answering, Suluo Realm might be destroyed by the nobility of the Asura Race. If we have three hundred Blazing Profound Bombs in hand, we may be able to hold out for a little while longer. What in the world happened to the Asura Race? Qin Lie asked curiously. It has nothing to do with you! Hester and Naji yelled in unison. Qin Lie rubbed his nose embarrassedly before saying, Never mind, forget I ever asked. It shouldnt be a problem if you buy the three hundred Blazing Profound Bombs at the normal price. We also wish to buy some spirit materials from you too. Heres the list. Hester passed over a paper written in the language of Spirit Realm. Most of the spirit materials written in the list could actually be acquired from the Giant Race, Black Jail Race, and Ancient Beast Race of Boluo Realm. Qin Lie hid his surprise when he read the list. These materials are already quite rare in Spirit Realm, and the Land of Chaos even more so. Even Lei Yan cant help us when we tried to buy these spirit materials from him, Hester said helplessly. According to Lei Yan, your Flaming Sun Island may be the only place in the entire Land of Chaos that possesses these rare Heaven Grade spirit materials, such as the Soaring Dragon Wood and Jade Soul Liquid. Lei Yan tried to negotiate a purchase order with Miss Song of Flaming Sun Island on our behalf, but Miss Song said that Flaming Sun Island are preserving these spirit materials for their own use and will not be selling them for now. Our request to you is our last resort. Qin Lie finally understood what was going on. Song Tingyu had kept the most precious spirit materials they acquired from Boluo Realm for themselves. She had a reason for doing so. Although Flaming Sun Islands artificers werent good enough to use those spirit materials right now, it was only a matter of time before they grew strong enough to meet the requirements. These spirit materials were so rare that it was difficult to buy them even in the Central World. That was why she had stored these precious spirit materials for future use. It was only natural that Hester couldnt purchase them. Are they useful to you? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Very! And we need them urgently! Hester said. Nodding, Qin Lie said, Once I return to Flaming Sun Island, Ill order my men to share some of these spirit materials with you. Hester grew excited. Dont worry, well give you the most precious spirit materials of Suluo Realm in return. I guarantee you wont walk away with a deficit! Do you have any other demands? Qin Lie frowned. No, thats all. Hester got up excitedly and said, Ill arrange for you and Lei Yan to meet right away. Qin Lie nodded. Come with me! Hester led the way immediately. A few minutes later, Qin Lie saw Lei Yan and a few Terminator Sect disciples loitering about idly inside Hesters great hall. Qin Lie! Lei Yan abruptly jumped to his feet as he roared out the young mans name. His features were riddled with astonishment. Why are you in Suluo Realm? Wait, before that, I cant believe youre still alive! I didnt think Ill meet you in Suluo Realm either. Qin Lie also smiled in return. Brother Lei, Ill come with you to the Land of Chaos! Qin Lie had promised me to share us some of the spirit materials we desperately need right now! Hester exclaimed excitedly. Lei Yans face darkened as he stared angrily at Hester. Was it you, the Asura Race who pulled strings behind our backs and imprisoned Qin Lie? Hester immediately cried out. I only met Qin Lie just now! Its not related to the Asura Race. Qin Lie shook his head with a dark expression on his face. The eastern barbarians had colluded with the Heaven Ghoul Race and plotted against me. They are the ones who caused me to get sucked into the chaotic streams of space. If it wasnt for the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Heaven Ghoul Race might actually have succeeded in their attempt! He secretly made up his mind to eradicate the Heaven Ghoul Race once and for all when he got back to the Land of Chaos. As long as they were still alive, they would only cause him more troubles in the future. Are you sure it has nothing to do with the Asura Race? Lei Yan asked again. No, not at all. Qin Lie confirmed this. Lei Yan relaxed a little. Thats good then. So should we head to the secret realm entrance right now? Hester inquired their opinions. Qin Lie and Lei Yan nodded in unison. Is the Forefather still in seclusion? Qin Lie asked suddenly. Lei Yan nodded before saying gloomily, No one knows when hell come out. Im worried that Dont worry, in the Land of Chaos the Forefather is the one with the greatest potential to reach the Void Realm, Qin Lie said. I thought so too, but I cant help but feel worried since hes cooped up inside for such a long time already. Lei Yan sighed. They chatted with each other until Hester led them to the secret realm entrance. Please summon that woman over. Qin Lie made a request to Hester. The reason he hadnt brought Zhuang Jing with him earlier was to prevent her from figuring out his identity too soon. It was only after he communicated with Lei Yan and Hester that he asked for her. I shall make the arrangements right away, Hester said candidly. Chapter 1007: Returning to Chaos Chapter 1007: Returning to Chaos Terminator Sect. In the middle of a giant mountain in the northern part of Thunder God Roar Valley, there was a dark cave. Qin Lie, Lei Yan and the others came out of a secret realm entrance hidden there. This secret realm entrance has actually been built by the Asura Race of Suluo Realm. Terminator Sect doesnt have a master artificer who can create secret realm entrances yet. Lei Yan stared deeply at Qin Lie before chuckling. So, how did the Flaming Sun Islands secret realm entrance come to be? He was more or less aware of the fact that Flaming Sun Island was connected to Boluo Realm. One had to possess a secret realm entrance or an ancient spatial passage if they wished to connect with another realm. That was why Lei Yan was very curious about the creator behind Flaming Sun Islands secret entrance. Flaming Sun Islands artificers are not skilled enough yet. We had found this spatial passage by accident. Qin Lie dodged the question with an excuse. The group finally walked out of the long passage leading towards outside. Im in a hurry, Qin Lie said. Lei Yan nodded in understanding. The two Asura clansmen, Hester and Naji had stayed behind at Terminator Sect. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing quickly arrived at Terminator Sects teleportation formation and vanished. Qin Lie appeared at Evil Infant Island not long after. Before the martial practitioners present there could exclaim in surprise, Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing departed yet again to Soul Summoning Island. The moment he appeared on Soul Summoning Island, he noticed that there were many Dark Shadow and Horned Demon clansmen around the area. La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race was on the island as well. La Pu and Yuria were pleasantly surprised as they welcomed him. Youre alive! La Pu looked overjoyed. Qin Lie smiled. Is there anyone from Flaming Sun Island in Soul Summoning Island right now? Ge Rongguang spends most of his time here, La Pu said. Then tell him to send this woman to Boluo Realm, and inform Teng Yuan and the other leaders of the Ancient Beast Race that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will be invading their world shortly, he instructed. Understood., La Pu answered seriously. Beside him, Yuria of the Dark Shadow Race paled slightly. Wont Lunar Temple and Sun Palace need another one hundred years or so to reach Boluo Realm? She used to live in Boluo Realm, so she was more familiar with its secrets and circumstances than others. They asked for permission from Reincarnation Sect to go through the Kunhuan Domain, so the time they would need to reach Boluo Realm was greatly shortened. If they manage to rebuild their secret realm entrances, Im afraid that they will wash the entire Boluo Realm in blood, Qin Lie answered honestly. Yuria was shocked. That will be the apocalypse for Boluo Realm. Inform the Ancient Beast Race to speed up their preparations. Qin Lie also sighed. Yuria looked deeply worried. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Zhuang Jing. I will inform the Ancient Beast Race to send you to the Serene Moon Races gathering spot at Boluo Realm. Lin Jie should be there as well. What you need to do is to inform the Serene Moon Race that Lunar Temple has abandoned them to their own fate. Youre a smart woman, you should know what I mean. Zhuang Jing nodded obediently. I know what to do. Qin Lie was about to ask La Pu to make the journey when Yuria volunteered. Ill make the trip to Boluo Realm. Why not. Qin Lie nodded. He then sent a message to Yuria informing her of Zhuang Jings identity and his intentions to cut off the ties between the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple through Zhuang Jing. I understand what I should do now. Yuria nodded. She then left immediately with Zhuang Jing. What in the world happened to you back in the chaotic streams of space? La Pu asked solemnly. Not only have you ascended to the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, the power that is currently stored in your bloodline is unbelievably vast. Also your blood is flowing a lot faster than it was before. Your body must have undergone a drastic change! Ive formed a second heart, Qin Lie answered with a smile. La Pu shook before he revealed a joyful smile that came from the bottom of his heart. The formation of the second heart means that the God Races bloodline is starting to temper and reconstruct your body The God Race refers to their own body as the Body of God. They had always been cultivating by using their divine bloodline to reconstruct their bodies. Your knowledge of the God Races bloodline is truly extraordinary, Qin Lie praised. My knowledge is not limited to the God Races bloodline alone. I am curious towards the bloodline of all races. My lifes dream is to evolve the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Races bloodlines and let our races experts to grow to the level of Demon Gods of Dark Nether Race! La Pus eyes sparkled with extraordinary light. The Nether Realm was huge, but the Dark Nether Race was the only race whose bloodline was acknowledged as one of the fifteen strongest bloodlines of all powerful ancient races. Although the current Dark Nether Race was powerful, in the distant past, they used to be an incredibly weak race. This lasted until an astounding emperor was born among the Dark Shadow Race. After his bloodline achieved a resonance with the Profound Yin Nether Sea and ascended his bloodline to rank ten, he transformed into an Demon God and carried the Dark Nether Race to completely new heights. Since then, the Dark Nether Races descendants were able to ascend their bloodline to rank ten. It was that emperor who single-handedly broke the limits of the Dark Nether Races bloodline and made themselves known as the race with one of the fifteen strongest powerful ancient bloodlines in the world. He was a true legend. In the history of the Horned Demon Race, the strongest expert they ever produced was a nine-horned warrior. Just the same, the strongest expert Ghost Eye Race ever produced was a nine-eyed expert. The Dark Shadow Race never had anyone who successfully built a seven-level Soul Altar either. For some reason, their bloodline seemed to be limited by the laws of the world itself and couldnt be ascended no matter what they tried. Therefore, one of them had to break the limit imposed on their bloodline and step into the ultimate realm to kickstart the evolution of their entire race. Only then could they benefit the generations to come. La Pus dream was to research the races bloodlines and find a way to resolve the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race and Ghost Eye Races problem. I have a gift for you. Qin Lie suddenly took out a Memory Fragment Crystal from a spatial ring and pressed it against his glabella. When his bloodline had evolved to rank six, he had earned a tremendous amount of knowledge and memories regarding the fifteen ancient races bloodlines from the God Races Chaos Blood Realm. He used soul energy to translate this knowledge into the lingua franca of Spirit Realm and imprint them into the Memory Fragment Crystal. He had imprinted everything he knew about the races bloodlines except the memories regarding the Perfect Blood and the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam. The process of translating the memories inside his head into the common language and imprinting them into the Memory Fragment Crystal caused Qin Lies soul energy to drain away rapidly. He had used up two thirds of his soul energy in just one hours time. A moment later, the light in his eyes turned dim as it sank deep into his eye sockets. He looked like he hadnt slept for days. La Pu stared at him in astonishment. He had no idea what was going on right now. Its done. When his consciousness started to dim, he finally managed to imprint the tremendous amount of knowledge into the Memory Fragment Crystal completely. He then passed over the object to La Pu. Bewildered, La Pu accepted the gift and shot a greenish dark beam from the eye at his glabella. The light wrapped around the Memory Fragment Crystal. The giant treasury that was the knowledge of the fifteen ancient races bloodline suddenly appeared in his mind. La Pus body began to tremble in excitement. This this is a treasure I dare not even imagine in my dreams! La Pu forgot himself and shouted. I acquired this knowledge from the God Races Chaos Blood Realm earlier. I am not interested in researching the races bloodlines, but I believe it may be of use to you, Qin Lie said tiredly. La Pu nodded repeatedly while he danced on his feet. With this knowledge, I can cut down thousands, no, tens of thousands of years I would spend on my research! This knowledge consists of bloodline secrets the God Race acquired after probed the elites of ancient races they captured! I cant even begin to imagine how many were killed for the God Race to obtain this knowledge! Even if I had tens of thousands of years to spare, I wouldnt possibly be able to obtain such detailed information without having any actual flesh and blood to verify my findings! To me, this Memory Fragment Crystal is the most precious treasure in the entire world! With you at the helm, I sincerely hope that the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race will evolve to become real powerful ancient races through this Memory Fragment Crystal. Qin Lie smiled. To be honest I didnt have absolute confidence at first. But everything has changed with this Memory Fragment Crystal! La Pu inhaled deeply before uttering word by word. I am certain that I will find a way to break the limits of our bloodlines! Qin Lie also said in full confidence, I believe you can too. You should rest for now and regain your soul energy as soon as possible. Right now chaos has descended on the Land of Chaos once more because a ghoul of the Earth Ghoul Race named Istan has awakened from his slumber thanks to the eastern barbarians. This Istan is even scarier than Bhutto. La Pu added with a frown, Moreover, Blue Flame Manor had begun attacking the Nether Continent once more, so the Horned Demon and Dark Shadow clansmen here would soon need to return to our homeland. Your strength is necessary to defeat the threat that is the eastern barbarians and the three great ghoul races. Who is Istan? Qin Lie looked astonished. Just like Bhutto, he was in a state of deep slumber due to a lack of refined flesh and blood energy. He shouldnt have been able to awaken so easily, La Pu explained. The reason the three great ghoul races committed slaughter wherever they went was to gather the corpses of experts for Istan to feed on. Unfortunately for them, you destroyed their plan to awaken Istan. After they went into hiding, they had reached out to the eastern barbarians in secret they even seemed to have obtained the aid of the Central World. Even worse than Istans awakening is the fact that the ghoul has returned in full strength. Had Lord Luz not come over from Nether Continent recently, he may have been able to sweep through the entire Land of Chaos single-handedly. But he sighed, Blue Flame Manor has been causing quite the commotion on the Nether Continent. Qin Lies face was dark. Someone from the Central World is secretly supporting the ghoul races? I heard from Tate that you were ambushed by the Heaven Ghoul Race and dragged into the chaotic streams of space probably because someone in the Central World had instructed them to do so, La Pu said seriously. Does that mean my identity had been exposed? Qin Lies eyes changed. It is a possibility. La Pu thought for a moment before adding, Its also possible that you have unwittingly become an obstacle in their path, so they were planning to get rid of you even if they werent aware that you are Qin Lie of the Qin Family. Anyway, you must be more careful than ever and think thrice before you do anything bold. I will be more cautious from now on, Qin Lie promised solemnly. After that, he listened to La Pu explaining about the current situation in the Land of Chaos while regaining his soul energy through soul energy pills. Chapter 1008: On Flaming Sun Island Chapter 1008: On Flaming Sun Island Only half a year passed since he had been pulled into the chaotic streams of space. In these six months, the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races allied together and attacked the Heavenly Slaughter Continent several times. Heavenly Slaughter Continent''s Black Voodoo Cult maintained their silence. They forbade their disciples from going out of Black Voodoo Cult''s territory to avoid conflicts with the eastern barbarians. Flaming Sun Island, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Blood Fiend Sect, and Terminator Sect''s fighters allied together to fight against the eastern barbarians on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent where Illusory Demon Sect had lived. This time was like the previous ones. The three tribes of the eastern barbarians had almost all come! This time, the eastern barbarians didn''t just want to raid and slaughter, but to defeat the Land of Chaos! The survivors of the three ghoul races were in cahoots with the eastern barbarians. The seemed to receive the support of a powerful force and they were extremely spirited. The chaos in the Land of Chaos that had just calmed intensified due to the arrival of the eastern barbarians. In this battle, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain also remained neutral. The Black Voodoo Cult ignored the actions of the eastern barbarians on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, and pretended not to see anything. Only Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Blood Fiend Sect who were on good terms with Flaming Sun Island sent their warriors to fight. Originally, the eastern barbarians wanted to invade Flaming Sun Island. At the crucial time, the experts of the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race managed to come from the Nether Continent and stop the eastern barbarians. Right now, the eastern barbarians, and the three ghoul races took over the areas belonging to Illusory Demon Sect and were gathering their strength to destroy Flaming Sun Island. Sitting silently, Qin Lie used pills to recover his soul energy. His face was dark as he listened to La Pus report. Four hours later. Qin Lie suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to Flaming Sun Island!" "I will go with you," La Pu replied. "No, you stay here, and reflect on the bloodline mysteries in the Memory Fragment Crystal. Also, pay attention to the Boluo Realm. I think that Teng Yuan and the others will panic when they hear that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will arrive at Boluo Realm in a decade." Qin Lie thought for a moment and then said, "For some reason, the news of the God Race returning has spread to the major domains of the Spirit Realm. Human Gold rank forces of the Central World are all restless and have made their moves earlier than expected. "The ancient races are also worried and planning for this matter. Some revolutions have also occurred inside the ancient races." "This world will be turbulent." La Pu shouted, "The God Race is truly returning to Spirit Realm?" "I don''t know." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "However... the God Race is as terrifying as the rumors say." "How do you know?" La Pu was shocked. "I met a God Race woman, rank seven bloodline. Almost alone, she slaughtered the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of the Gold rank forces of Central World. Oh, including the ancient races clansmen. She killed them all." Qin Lie''s expression was serious. "You really saw someone from the God Race?" La Pu said in shock. "She is very strong, even stronger than I can imagine!" Qin Lie took a deep breath and said. At the time, if he hadn''t comprehended the mysteries of the ancient diagrams and used his own bloodline to inscribe "Breaker" to destroy Cang Ye''s Dark Prison, he would not have been able to escape. Cang Ye''s bloodline was merely a rank higher than his, and she hadn''t cultivated any other spirit arts. And he didn''t just have a rank six bloodline. He had middle stage Fragmentation Realm cultivation, he was skilled in the Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Blood Spirit Art, Frost Arts, and the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. His true strength might be greater than even the martial practitioners in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm cultivation. However, he, who was usually used to fighting those with stronger cultivation, for the first time in his life, felt helpless facing Cang Ye. He finally understood that the difference in their strength, just one rank of the bloodline, was an insurmountable gap. When he thought of this, he smiled bitterly. He said, "Compared to her, all the opponents that Ive met are nothing." "When your bloodline reaches rank seven, you should be able to fight against her. Do not undervalue yourself," La Pu comforted. Nodding, Qin Lie said, "I''m going to Flaming Sun Island." "Alright." The two bade each other farewell. Flaming Sun Island. In the sky, strangely-shaped enormous flying spirit artifacts floated, many chariots circling around them. Figures collided in the sky. Martial practitioners wearing the robes of Terminator Sect, Blood Fiend Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain moved about. Within the sea, coffins were placed on an enormous ship made out of white bone. All of the coffins were exuding threads of white corpse energy. Miao Fengtian sat at the bottom of the ship. He was using the mental connection with his Corpse Demons, preparing to use them at the frontlines as cannon fodder. "This time, the eastern barbarians are crazy," Inside the ship, Jiang Zhuzhe frowned and said. "Senior brother, didn''t you say you didn''t plan to become enemies with the eastern barbarians?" Jin Dao said. "If the eastern barbarians were just raiding the Land of Chaos, of course I would not come out." Jiang Zhuzhe'' eyes suddenly grew dark. "But their actions this time are clearly to conquer the Land of Chaos, and they have colluded with the ghoul races! I owed eastern barbarians for the kindness they had shown me in the past. But Im also denizen of the Land of Chaos. Our branch of the Blood Fiend Sect is rooted in the Land of Chaos. I will not allow them to affect my great plan!" "I hadn''t expected Flaming Sun Island to have enough power to mobilize Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect even after Qin Lies death. They also managed to invite both the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race." Miao Fengtian sighed. "Who said Qin Lie is dead?" Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. "He was dragged into the chaotic streams of space by Heaven Ghoul Race. Their racial trait gives them proficiency in the power of space. Why would he be able to escape from their clutches inside the chaotic streams of space?" Miao Fengtian said. "In this battle, did you see the three-level Soul Altar of the Heaven Ghoul Race appear?" Jiang Zhuzhe smirked. Miao Fengtian and Jin Dao shook their heads. "I think that the Heaven Ghoul clansmen that had pulled Qin Lie into chaotic streams of space have all become bones a long time ago." Jiang Zhuzhe grinned, his smile meaningful. "Qin Lie is not as simple as you think." When the words were said, Jin Dao and Miao Fengtian were both surprised. "I will not say more about his identity. You only have to remember one thingdo not provoke Qin Lie!" Jiang Zhuzhe said solemnly. "Hm!" At this time, Miao Fengtian suddenly shouted in surprise. The corpse energy on his body seemed to have gone berserk. At the same time, the coffin covers were raised by the Corpse Demons. The Corpse Demons cultivating in their coffins all flew out of their coffins and floated in the air. Miao Fengtian, Jiang Zhuzhe, and the others were extremely shocked. They flew out of the ship cabin and looked around from above the enormous ship. They noticed those Corpse Demons were all looking at Flaming Sun Island''s teleportation formation. When Qin Lie, who had just returned from Evil Infant Island, appeared on Flaming Sun Island, a white light flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The body of the Corpse Progenitor gradually appeared out of his body. This corpse stopped above Qin Lie''s head, and a thread of corpse energy shot into the sky. "That, that..." Miao Fengtian looked in shock over towards Qin Lie, stammering and unable to speak. But Jiang Zhuzhe, who stilled for a moment, reacted, and shouted, "The remains of the Corpse Progenitor!" "Whoosh!" Miao Fengtian turned into a white ray of energy and flew away. A flash later, he appeared next to Qin Lie, his eyes flashing with light as he stared at the Corpse Progenitor. "Qin Lie!" "Island Master is still alive!" "Island Master has returned!" The martial practitioners scattered around Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island heard the noise and gathered over with excited expressions. Rays of light flew out and manifested into figures around Qin Lie. Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Tang Beidou, Evil Infant Boy, Forefather Dark Wind, and other Soul Altar experts appeared first. Then, Song Tingyu, Tang Siqi, and the other Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners came over with red eyes. "I told you long ago this boy had a fortunate life, he would not die easily," Li Mu laughed and said. "As long as you are not dead." Tang Beidou laughed. Qin Lie looked a the crowd, his face in a smile. He said, "I roamed around the chaotic streams of space. Not only did I live well, I also broke through to the middle stage of theFragmentation Realm. How is the situation on your side?" When he said this, he saw the smiles on people''s faces gradually disappear. Chapter 1009: Miao Fengtians Choice Chapter 1009: Miao Fengtian''s Choice "The situation is not optimistic." Li Mu sighed softly. Everyone''s brows furrowed. "How is... Illusory Demon Sect?" Qin Lie''s gaze landed on Yu Lingwei among the crowd. "We lost Illusory Demon Sect. Fortunately, the majority of our disciples moved in advance, and we can tolerate the losses," Yu Lingwei''s expression was dim. She forced a smile. "The present Illusory Demon Sect has fallen from a Silver rank force to the Copper rank. If the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races attack again, we will become weaker than Sky Flame and Demon Eye that had submitted to us in the past, ah...." Li Mu, Xu Ran, and the others looked with sympathy at her. They all felt that Illusory Demon Sect was extremely unlucky. When the three ghoul races invaded, Illusory Demon Sect had been besieged by external and internal enemies, and had been completely scattered. Black Voodoo Cult also existed on the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, but the Blue Ghoul Race chose to attack Illusory Demon Sect. At that time in Illusory Demon Sect, Wen Bin, Chu Miaodan, and the others had been allied together in trying to supplant Yu Lingwei and take her position as sect master. They had not provided her with much help. As a result, Yu Lingwei suffered continued losses in the fight against the Blue Ghoul Race. The group led by Wen Bin and Chu Miaodan colluded with Black Voodoo Cult and almost caused Illusory Demon Sect to fall into their hands. After finally managing to eliminate the three ghoul races with the help of Flaming Sun Island and Blood Fiend Sect, the eastern barbarians invaded again. At that time, almost all the Soul Altar experts of Illusory Demon Sect had died. Only Yu Lingwei was left still standing. Out of helplessness, she was forced to join Flaming Sun Island and bend her head to Qin Lie. However, not long after, Qin Lie was "killed" by the eastern barbarians and the Heaven Ghoul Race. It caused Yu Lingwei to feel even more hopeless. As the eastern barbarians moved in, as the hidden clansmen of the three ghoul races gradually came out of concealment, Illusory Demon Sect, to no one''s surprise, fell. She could only take the members of Illusory Demon Sect to live in the islands around Flaming Sun Island. "How did Illusory Demon Sect fall so easily?" Qin Lie frowned. "The eastern barbarians'' offensive was too strong. Adding on the three ghoul races appearing again, we... were unable to stop them at the start," Song Tingyu said helplessly. "Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect was unable to come immediately and help Flaming Sun Island. When we gathered our forces and arrived, Illusory Demon Sect... was already a lost cause. We could only give up on it." Li Mu grimaced. "Originally, we hoped that the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races would attack Black Voodoo Cult after taking over Illusory Demon Sect and have Black Voodoo Cult take some of the pressure. We didn''t expect the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races to ignore the Black Voodoo Cult, and directly target Flaming Sun Island." "In my view, the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races were planning to go for Flaming Sun Island from the start. Illusory Demon Sect was just a stepping stone," Xu Ran shouted. "They were aiming for Flaming Sun Island?" Yu Lingwei''s expression was shocked. "Flaming Sun Island and the eastern barbarians have never had any conflict, and no contact in the past. Why would they want Flaming Sun Island?" She was not the only one confused. Many of the experts on Flaming Sun Island were confused. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. He exchanged a look with Xu Ran and guessed the meaning in the other''s words. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen clearly had a great understanding of the Central World. Because the pair knew his true identity, they examined this matter from a deeper level of understanding. This time, the eastern barbarian invasion was unlike any other time, and they were much stronger. The three ghoul races had hid for a while, and managed to get the help of the eastern barbarians to recover. There had to be a secret behind a monster like Istan waking up. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen were sure there was a string connecting the eastern barbarians and the three ghoul races. And this string... should be in the hands of a force from the Central World. "Qin Lie! Is he the Corpse Progenitor?!" At this time, Miao Fengtian who had resisted speaking all this time couldn''t control himself and shouted. Everyone turned to look at the ancient corpse floating above Qin Lie''s head. They were all curious what had occurred to Qin Lie in the chaotic streams of space. "Yes, he is." Qin Lie nodded and admitted. He said, "In the chaotic streams of space, I found another Graveyard of Gods, and the Corpse Progenitor was there." "Another Graveyard of Gods?" Everyone was shocked. "Yes." He casually responded and then looked towards the remains of the Corpse Progenitor. When his eyes landed on the Corpse Progenitor, countless lines came from the eyes of the Corpse Progenitor. Those lines flashed like tiny bolts of lightning intersecting, like a spiderweb that contained the rules of the universe and restrained the Corpse Progenitor. At the same time, Qin Lie felt something strange. He suddenly felt that he could control the remains of the Corpse Progenitor! "I understand!" His eyes suddenly lit up. In the past, the remains of the Blood Progenitor had been sucked in by the Soul Suppressing Orb and refined with secret arts. The Soul Suppressing Orb had added many ancient diagrams and wards. Today, if he wanted to control Xue Li, he could easily do it. This was because complex and mysterious ancient diagrams covered the seven-level Soul Altar inside the body of the Blood Progenitor. Those ancient diagrams controlled the body and Soul Altar of the Blood Progenitor. He realized when he saw the dense lines from inside the Corpse Progenitor''s eyes that the Soul Suppressing Orb had used the same secret art to create countless wards and boundaries on this corpse as well. When he came here, the remains of the Corpse Progenitor automatically floated up because Miao Fengtian cultivated the pure inheritance of the Corpse Progenitor and had many Corpse Demons stationed there. "Could you, could you..." Miao Fengtian''s body shook as he looked unblinkingly at Qin Lie. He stammered but could not say what he thought. "You want him?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. "No, no." Miao Fengtian shook his head, his expression embarrassed. He said, "I just... just want a more profound inheritance. You know that the corpse power I cultivate comes from a human skin scroll, it... is not very complete." He smiled anxiously. "I can give you the remains of the Corpse Progenitor." Qin Lie grinned with slight maliciousness and said, "You can use whatever you want to search for the corpse inheritance from his body, you can refine him into an even more powerful Corpse Demon, you can even... assimilate his Soul Altar like Xue Li." When the words were said, Miao Fengtian shook. He looked at Qin Lie, unable to speak for a long moment. Li Mu, Tang Beidou, and the others were also surprised. "How many levels does the Corpse Progenitor''s Soul Altar have?" Miao Fengtian asked in a trembling voice. Qin Lie sent a wisp of his soul into the mind of the Corpse Progenitor. A seven-level Soul Altar made out of stark white bones floated in the ocean of corpse energy. The mysterious spirit lines on the seven-level Soul Altar connected to his bloodline were unusually evident. When he looked closely, he could see the flashing divine characters in the blood lines. Those divine characters represented the special runes of the God Race, the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake, and the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He immediately felt confident. "Seven levels, just like the Blood Progenitor, a seven-level Soul Altar." Qin Lie snickered. "You are a poor cultivator, you may not be able to create a seven-level Soul Altar. Seven-level Soul Altar experts they are early Genesis Realm experts that can control entire domains! If you can comprehend the mysteries of the seven-level Soul Altar, you will be able to truly use the full power of the Corpse Progenitor. The Miao Family... at least, they could become a sub rank one Gold rank force." "I, I..." In this moment, the demon-like Miao Fengtian seemed to lose his soul. "The price you need to pay is forever being under the command of this boy, unable to ever rebel." Jiang Zhuzhe came over and said meaningfully, "Consider it carefully." "Yes," Qin Lie said calmly. At this time, everyone became silent as they thought deeply. They all knew just how great a temptation the Corpse Progenitor was to Miao Fengtian. Due to Miao Fengtian''s talent, he might never reach the Void Realm in his lifetime, and would be unable to create the fourth level of his Soul Altar. Even if he had extraordinary talent, would the Miao Family... have enough wealth to gather the rare spirit materials needed to create his Soul Altar? A seven-level Soul Altar, early stage of the Genesis Realm. Even in Central World, such a person would be the ruler of a region, and undefeatable in many realms. Even if the God Race invaded in the future, a seven-level Soul Altar expert had the power to search for a domain for their family and give their family a safe environment. And the price was to lose one''s freedom and be forever commanded by one person. Everyone asked themselves, if they encountered such an opportunity, what would they choose? "I, I''m willing to give up everything I have now, and assimilate my soul to the body of the progenitor." After a long time, under everyone''s burning gaze, Miao Fengtian took a deep breath and decided. "Alright!" Qin Lie grinned and said, "Starting today, the remains of the Corpse Progenitor belong to you." Chapter 1010: The Human Race’s Bloodline Mentor! Chapter 1010: The Human Races Bloodline Mentor! After Qin Lie was done speaking, the Corpse Progenitors body slowly landed on the stone floor in front of Miao Fengtian. Wisps of pale white corpse energy slipped out of Miao Fengtians fingertips. They cautiously made contact with the Corpse Progenitors body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Thick corpse aura abruptly gushed out of every pore of the Corpse Progenitors body like a fountain. Miao Fengtian was instantly flooded by the corpse aura. The strange ripples of energy coming from the Corpse Progenitors body caused all surrounding martial practitioners to drastically pale. They hadnt realized that their refined life energy was diminished by the ripple of energy until it actually hit them. Even experts like Li Mu and Duan Qianjie suddenly felt a terrifying sense of exhaustion. The weaker Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners straight up collapsed on the ground and felt as if their lifeforce was about to dry up. Move away from here temporarily! Li Mu yelled hurriedly. Everyone stay away from him! Qin Lie also shouted. After a while, every Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect and Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners escaped from the teleportation formation while shouting. They were forced to evacuate towards Gray Island and Blood Island. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Even more corpse aura covered up the teleportation formation at Flaming Sun Island. It was as if a thick fog had suddenly risen and shrouded that area. Many people released their soul consciousness to probe the corpse aura, but the moment they got close they suddenly let out a subdued groan. It was because the wisps of their soul consciousness were instantly extinguished the moment they touched the corpse aura. Dont try to probe that fog! Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. A bloody glint appeared inside his pupils. His expression slowly grew darker. Miao Fengtian is my ally, but you have lured him to your side with the Corpse Progenitor. Dont you think this is a little impolite? he said coldly. Right now, Qin Lie, Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were standing at the open platform of Flaming Sun Islands meeting hall. Jiang Zhuzhe was floating in mid air next to them. Qin Lie smiled in face of Jiang Zhuzhes accusation. Dont worry, he will still be on your side. What do you mean? Jiang Zhuzhe narrowed his eyes. The Corpse Progenitors inheritance is even more questionable than the Blood Progenitors inheritance. Qin Lie frowned slightly. I dont want his inheritance to become a part of Flaming Sun Island for now. I dont want give those people with ill intent the excuse to join forces and attack Flaming Sun Island. Is there a force in the Land of Chaos that still terrifies you? Jiang Zhuzhe looked astonished. My enemies may not necessarily hail from the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie sighed. Jiang Zhuzhe stared at him deeply for a long time before nodding thoughtfully. I understand what you mean. How much do you know about the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam? Qin Lie changed the subject. Did you obtain it from the Graveyard of Gods? Also, how did you know so much about the Graveyard of Gods at the Land of Chaos and its many secrets? The answer will come to you naturally in the future, Jiang Zhuzhe said enigmatically. The future, huh Qin Lies eyes sparkled with an odd light. I havent seen my senior brother for a very long time. Jiang Zhuzhe pondered for a moment before saying, He may not be doing so well. Qin Lie was startled. Naturally, the senior brother Jiang Zhuzhe mentioned was none other than Xue Li. Xue Li had attempted to fuse with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar at an abnormal rate due to the pressure of necessity. He had tried to use the powers contained inside first three levels of the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. In this regard, Xue Li had succeeded. However, Qin Lie had noticed a change in Xue Lis mindset during the time they clashed against Black Voodoo Cult. Xue Li wouldnt have been able to interact harmoniously with Jiang Zhuzhe otherwise. Even Mo Lingye had noticed his abnormal behavior. That was why she told him to head to the ultimate blood ground and stabilize his mental state. The reason Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders didnt inform Xue Li about the invasion of the eastern barbarians was also because they were afraid that something unpredictable might occur as a result. The process of merging with a Soul Altar involves many great dangers. I am unable to help him in this regard, Jiang Zhuzhe said with a heavy look on his face. Your background is extraordinary, and there are plenty of excellent artificers on Gray Island. Youve also collected many precious treasures from other realms, so I would like you to help him. A pause later, he added, By helping my senior brother, you are helping Miao Fengtian and yourself too. Is Senior Xue Lis situation that bad? Qin Lie said seriously. Right now, Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were the only ones standing near him. Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Tang Beidou and the others werent foolish enough to get close. Jiang Zhuzhe looked at him, then at Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi before lowering his voice. Last time, when he and I worked together to attack Black Voodoo Cults sect protecting formation, we killed a lot of Black Voodoo Cult disciples in the process. When we came into contact with a couple of Nirvana Realm martial practitioners, I had failed to suppress my bloodthirst and drained their blood dry as a result. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqis expressions turned into disgust when they heard this. Qin Lie asked heavily, What happened next? My senior brother then captured a middle stage Nirvana Realm martial practitioner and dragged him deep into a nearby forest. I havent seen what happened exactly, but I suspect he had done the same thing, Jiang Zhuzhe said. Qin Lies expression changed. Both Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were covering their mouths in shock and fear. Bloodsucking is not a taboo to me. Therefore, I dont believe that he has done anything wrong. However, I am worried that the intention to suck blood might not be his. Jiang Zhuzhe looked serious when he said this, I am worried that he might be consumed by the Blood Progenitors soul fragments bit by bit and turned into He didnt finish the latter part of his sentence. It was at this moment he passed Qin Lie a spicule that looked like a blood jade and said, This is the latter half of the Blood Codex. Give it a look when you have the time to do so. Qin Lie looked astonished. You once assumed control over the Blood Progenitor back then, but you had never truly fused your soul into the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. So I know that you arent aware of the true essence of the Blood Progenitors inheritance. Jiang Zhuzhe sounded calm when he said this. My senior brother had fused his soul into the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar, so he can obtain all inheritance even without the Blood Codex. He doesnt need this. But why give me this? Qin Lie asked in puzzlement. Jiang Zhuzhe fell silent for a moment. In my opinion, there are only three people in the entire world who can truly inherit the inheritance of the Blood Progenitor Progenitor and develop it to greater heights. These three people are me, my senior brother, and you! I possess the complete inheritance of the Blood Progenitor. It is also only a matter of time before my senior brother obtains the full inheritance of the Blood Progenitor Progenitor. But you you only have the first half of the Blood Codex. Thats why you should keep this with you until you are able to record its contents entirely. You may return it to me then. I dont need it. Qin Lie shook his head. I have plenty of inheritances inside me already. Even if I have the complete Blood Codex, I may not have the energy to cultivate it properly. But youll need it! Oh, youll need it more than me or my senior brother ever did! Jiang Zhuzhe chuckled. Do you want to know why? Its because your bloodline is different from ours! Trust me, your need for the latter half of the Blood Codex will be bigger than me and my senior brothers combined! In the ancient times, there were Three Emperors and Five Progenitors in the human race. Although the Three Emperors were probably stronger than the Five Progenitors, the Blood Progenitor is the real key behind the human races emergence! Really? Qin Lie obviously didnt believe him. The reason the human race was able to rise to the top is because they figured out a way to steal the powerful ancient races bloodlines! Jiang Zhuzhes bloody eyes glowed as he declared strongly, The Blood Progenitor is the first person to suggest the idea of merging our bloodline with the powerful ancient races bloodlines and successfully implement it! There is a strange art recorded in the latter half of the Blood Codex that describes the possibilities and direction to be taken to fuse the ancient powerful races bloodlines with the human races. Most of the methods the Gold rank forces of the Central World used to rob powerful races bloodline for themselves had originated from this. During ancient times, the Blood Progenitor had never stopped trying to find the way to fuse the ancient powerful races bloodline into the humans. But something happened along the way, and the Blood Progenitor was ultimately misunderstood by all parties and had his life ended tragically. Ironically, the God Race was so impressed by the Blood Progenitors genius that they did everything in their power to obtain the Blood Progenitors body and preserve it inside the Graveyard of Gods. Jiang Zhuzhe sighed ruefully. You mean to say the Blood Progenitor wasnt killed by the God Race? Qin Lie exclaimed again. For the longest time, it was rumored that the God Race had killed the five great human progenitors before preserving their corpses inside the Graveyard of Gods as a show of respect. He never thought that the Blood Progenitors might have been killed by his own people. He never imagined that the Blood Progenitor would be the spiritual mentor behind the human races technology of fusing bloodlines either. He never imagined that the Gold rank forces of the Central World were as powerful as they were today because of the Blood Progenitors research. He was the one who enabled their ability to steal the ancient powerful races bloodlines for themselves. Jiang Zhuzhes words stunned him deeply. It also gave him a completely new outlook on the ancient history. Chapter 1011: Dare Not Disobey Chapter 1011: Dare Not Disobey While he was conversing with Jiang Zhuzhe, the eerie white corpse aura that covered Miao Fengtian gradually thinned. The terrifying ripple of energy that somehow melted ones lifeforce gradually subsided. Although Miao Fengtians soul aura had vanished earlier, it was starting to grow stronger and stronger. In the end, the thick fog of corpse aura dissipated entirely. Beside the teleportation formation, specks of white light slowly appeared in the Corpse Progenitors pupils. His features slowly regained their spirit. On the other hand, Miao Fengtians real body had become like an unrefined Corpse Demon. It looked so dead that even corpse aura was starting to drift away from the body. Everyone else stared at him from a distance. Miao Fengtian was obviously unused to the Corpse Progenitors body yet after he completed the soul transfer. His eyes were full of puzzlement. Another moment passed, and he moved his limbs slowly as if he was gradually getting used to the change. Seeing that he was no longer a danger, the scattered crowd came back once more. I need some time to get used to the Corpse Progenitors body. Miao Fengtian moved his neck a bit before looking at his real body with a complicated expression on his face. My body I will refine it into a Corpse Demon. Qin Lie and Jiang Zhuzhe flew over to Miao Fengtian at this moment. Miao Fengtian looked at Jiang Zhuzhe first before he looked at Qin Lie. Sighing on the inside, he bowed his head before Qin Lie and said respectfully, Master. All Soul Altar experts in the area looked surprised by the statement. Qin Lie didnt look discomfited by Miao Fengtians words, however. He waved his hands and said casually, Youll be working with Senior Jiang as usual. I wont interfere with what you do in most cases either. If I have need of you in the future, I will contact you then. I understand. Miao Fengtian nodded. After he said this, he took his real body with him and flew away from this place. He flew to where the Corpse Demons were floating. Jiang Zhuzhe hesitated slightly before saying, He will be using the Corpse Demons as the vanguard during the war operation against the eastern barbarians. The Corpse Demons can be refined endlessly, but they are just puppets in the end. After this fight is over, you may compensate us with some of the eastern barbarians corpses. Got it, Qin Lie promised. Jiang Zhuzhe stopped talking and went back to the giant white bone ship with Miao Fengtian. Send a message to Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect and tell them Ive come back alive. Invite them over to Flaming Sun Island so we may discuss on how to deal with the eastern barbarians, Qin Lie told Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu looked surprised. I had notified Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect back when the eastern barbarians and three ghoul races invaded Illusory Demon Sect. However, they didnt respond to us. Do it again, Qin Lie said. Alright, Song Tingyu answered obediently. Celestial Artifact Sect. Inside a joined series of volcanoes, earth fire flowed through many winding ravines and into many fiery furnaces. A lot of Celestial Artifact Sect artificers were refining artifacts of various grades using secret arts of the sect. Feng Yi, Luo Han, and Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were standing at the valley entrance of a volcano. Brother Feng, you must have received the message Flaming Sun Island sent to us earlier. What is your opinion on this message? Qi Yang asked seriously. After he had received Song Tingyus message, Qi Yang had immediately led a group of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain experts with him, passed through their teleportation formation and sought out Feng Yi. Why have you hurried over, mountain lord? Feng Yi replied with a question. I have come because Qin Lie has returned. Qi Yang sighed. Feng Yi sucked in a deep breath before nodding. A trace of bitterness flashed past his eyes. Thats right. Qin Lie has returned, so everything is different now. Before Qin Lie returned, both sect masters had come to the mutual understanding of ignoring Flaming Sun Islands problems and stay away from the bloody war between Flaming Sun Island, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Blood Fiend Sect, and the eastern barbarians and Heaven Ghoul Race. They wanted to observe and wait for an opportune moment to show up. That was why they had ignored Song Tingyus initial message. And then, Qin Lie had returned to Flaming Sun Island and sent a messenger to contact them. They had no choice but to treat his message seriously. Qin Lie might only be at the Fragmentation Realm, and his individual strength might appear to be completely inadequate, but he was always able to play an unimaginably huge role during critical moments. Besides that, he was the ribbon that tied Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, and Blood Fiend Sect together. Before he returned, Feng Yi and Qi Yang didnt believe that the alliance between Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, Blood Fiend Sect, and Flaming Sword Mountain would be as firm as glue. They didnt believe that Song Tingyu could control the Soul Altar experts of these sects with her power and Flaming Sun Island alone. But Qin Lie was different. The moment Qin Lie returned, Feng Yi and Qi Yang knew that Heavenly Sword Mountain, Terminator Sect, Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Fiend Sect, and the unknown foreigners force would join hands and become one true allied force. This was without mentioning Qin Lies ability to create miracles... At this point, even Feng Yi and Qi Yang had acknowledged Qin Lie as the one person in the entire Land of Chaos they couldnt ignore. The difference is huge, him being around or not. Qi Yang pondered for a moment. Ive decided to lead Ten Thousand Beast Mountains experts to Flaming Sun Island. Our sect has killed plenty of Heaven Ghouls, so if their race doesnt perish we wont have a day of peace. Feng Yi nodded. Then we will come with you. Qi Yang looked astonished. He knew that Feng Yi had decided that Gray Island was their greatest enemy. He wanted nothing more than the death of every artificer on Gray Island. That was why Qi Yang was deeply puzzled by Feng Yis decision to heed Qin Lies message and lead Celestial Artifact Sects experts to Flaming Sun Island. I dont have a choice. The Heaven Ghoul Race is the enemy of the Land of Chaos, and to be frank, I do not dare to make an enemy out of Qin Lie. Feng Yi smiled bitterly. Qi Yang sighed suddenly after the initial surprise worn off. I do not dare to make an enemy out of Qin Lie either. Black Voodoo Cult. Deep inside the great sect-protecting formation where a thick fog of voodoo poison resided, Jiang An, the Gongye brothers, and a few Black Voodoo Cult experts stood beside a black pond filled with poisonous, smelly water. Not long after, the Voodoo Progenitors body slowly surfaced from the pond. The Viridian Blood Toads shadow was as clear as day inside the Voodoo Progenitors pupils. As the first voodoo creature, the Viridian Blood Toad now had absolute control over the Voodoo Progenitors body. Just like how Xue Lie had fused with the Blood Progenitor and Miao Fengtian had fused with the Corpse Progenitor, the first voodoo creature had fused with the Voodoo Progenitors Soul Altar and body too. Moreover, the speed at which it fused with the Voodoo Progenitor was far greater than either Xue Li or Miao Fengtian. Beside the black pond, Jiang An, the Gongye brothers, and the Black Voodoo Cult elders were all staring at it in fear and shock. It was because these people all had voodoo insects inside their body. After the Voodoo Progenitors body had come to the surface, the voodoo insects inside their bodies instinctively felt fearful. This emotion made them realize that the fusion between the first voodoo creature and the Voodoo Progenitor had become more and more complete. Progenitor, what level of power can you employ right now? Jiang An asked respectfully. Equivalent of four-level Soul Altar. The first voodoo creature sounded shrill when it said this. If Luz of the Dark Shadow Race wasnt present last time, I wouldve come out and killed both Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe. Xue Li is not a problem; the time he took to fuse with the Blood Progenitor was too short, and he acted overly hasty. It is only a matter of time before a disaster befalls him. The eastern barbarians and the ghoul races had sent messengers to us. They wished to meet with you for a discussion, Jiang An said. Me? What do they wish to discuss with me? The first voodoo creature spoke shrilly. They are here to talk about attacking Blood Fiend Sect, Jiang An said respectfully. He knew that the first voodoo creature and the Voodoo Progenitor viewed the Blood Progenitor as a thorn in their side since a long time ago. Although the Voodoo Progenitor was dead, it didnt mean that the first voodoo creature wouldnt realize his final wishthe wish to destroy all of the Blood Progenitors inheritances as soon as it had fused with the Voodoo Progenitors remains. It wasnt the first time the first voodoo creature had mentioned its desire to eradicate the Blood Fiend Sect either. The reason Jiang An brought up Blood Fiend Sect on purpose was to draw the first voodoo creatures attention. Im interested in anything that involves eliminating all of the Blood Progenitors inheritances. The first voodoo creature whistled. The sound was so shrill that some low realm martial practitioners were bleeding pitch black blood from their pupils. Should I invite them over then? Jiang An asked. Mn. The first voodoo creature nodded. Jiang An turned around and left. Many dead bodies slowly floated up to the surface of the black pond. The innards of these bodies had been completely consumed, leaving behind only a bag of bones held together by a layer of skin. I need more meat! The first voodoo creature whistled. The Black Voodoo Cult disciples led by the Gongye brothers shakily promised that they would bring over as much meat as they could, as soon as possible. The voodoo insects inside your bodies all listen to me, and they are directly tied to your lives. If something were to happen to your voodoo insects, you will suffer along with them! the first voodoo creature threatened. We dare not disobey your orders, progenitor! The Gongye brothers and other Black Voodoo Cult disciples hurriedly bowed in humbleness. Not long after, the Earth Ghoul Race clan elder who had just awakened earlier, Istan, and tribe elders of the eastern barbarian tribes arrived at the black pond with their people. Chapter 1012: The Crown Bearer Must Bear The Crown’s Weight! Chapter 1012: The Crown Bearer Must Bear The Crowns Weight! Flaming Sun Island. When Qin Lie had learned the full situation from Li Mu, his heart turned heavy. The three great eastern barbarian tribes had deployed nearly all of their troops in this war. After the remaining experts of the three ghoul races had joined them, including the awakened Istan, the resulting force was incredibly formidable. That wasnt all. According to Duan Qianjie, there were a lot of unknown experts hiding amidst the eastern barbarians. These people were all three-level Soul Altar experts! Originally, both sides shared about the same strength. But after those unknown martial practitioners had joined the eastern barbarians, they were the ones who had the upper hand during the last couple skirmishes. If the Dark Shadow and Horned Demon clansmen hadnt shown up at a critical moment, if Luz wasnt powerful enough to intimidate Istan, they mightve collapsed some time ago. Illusory Demon Sect however had fallen despite the arrival of the Dark Shadow Race and Horned Demon Race. It just went to show how strong the enemy was. After learning the full situation, Qin Lie frowned deeply and pondered for a way to deal with the eastern barbarians. Before he could find a solution, Luz rushed over with Eddie from an island to the east of Flaming Sun Island. The eastern barbarians and ghoul races experts had gone to Black Voodoo Cult. They had probably arrived at some mutual understanding with each other. Luz tossed a bomb in his lap the second the moment he showed up. Barring the unexpected, Black Voodoo Cult may have joined forces with the eastern barbarians and three ghoul races to take up arms against Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lies expression changed. Are you sure about this? I had explored the entire Heavenly Slaughter Continent before this, and I had sensed the Earth Ghoul Races Istans powerful soul energy coming from Black Voodoo Cults great sect-protecting formation. Luz wore a stern look on his face too. Besides that, I sensed another presence who was even stronger than Jiang An. That presence didnt feel like a humans. It is the first voodoo creature. Li Mu sighed. Everyone turned to look at him in astonishment. The first voodoo creature had taken over the Voodoo Progenitors body and become the leader of Black Voodoo Cult. Its also fusing with the Voodoo Progenitors Soul Altar faster than Xue Li is with the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. Li Mu seemed to be aware of this fact since a long time ago as he shook his head helplessly. At first, I thought that Black Voodoo Cult and the first voodoo creature would treat the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races as enemies since they are from the Land of Chaos, but I wanted to challenge Jiang An at Black Voodoo Cult and eliminate the first voodoo creature three years ago. Unfortunately, Bhutto was tearing the Land of Chaos apart at the time. Duan Qianjie looked regretful. I was thinking that Bhutto and the first voodoo creature may be able to aid the Land of Chaos if Bhutto becomes impossible to defeat in the future. That was why I didnt go in the end. I never imagined that they would join forces with the eastern barbarians, however. Istan is as strong as I am, and that first voodoo creature is probably at the Void Realm. Luz looked at Qin Lie with a troubled look on his face. However, the situation at the Nether Continent is pretty tense right now. If I were to summon Gordon over to the Land of Chaos, our people may not be able to hold out. We need another Void Realm expert to fight the first voodoo creature, or things will be very difficult for us, Xu Ran said. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before looking at Eddie. If I may trouble you, please make a trip to the demon dragons encampment at Boluo Realm. Tell them that I need the rank nine evil dragon Calvert. Eddie nodded. Should I go now? The sooner the better, Qin Lie said. Eddie immediately headed towards the teleportation formation without hesitation. At the same time, Luz said, Looking at the current circumstances, we are not in a position to attack them. Let us wait for them to come to us. Alright. Qin Lie agreed. After that, he went to the sea in between Flaming Sun Island and Blood Island and pondered for another moment. Then, he called out to the god corpses with his soul consciousness. Not long after, the eight god corpses rose from the bottom of the sea like ancient gods that held up the sky. The god corpses stood atop the blue sea like giant pillars. After landing on the shoulder of the lead God Corpse, Qin Lie took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and rubbed its surface with his finger. He slowly calmed down. Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and Tang Beidou watched Qin Lie whispering quietly to the god corpses. To think that such a drastic change would visit the Land of Chaos all of a sudden the pressure may be a little too much for him. Li Mu sighed quietly. Hes so young. No matter how extraordinarily talented he is, he is just a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner right now. The eastern barbarians, the ghoul races, and those meddlers are all vastly powerful. He is used to bearing the heavy burdens of Flaming Sun Island on his shoulders, Duan Qianjie said with a graven and stern look on his face. The reason Blood Fiend Sect, Illusory Demon Sect, and Flaming Sun Island were able to develop themselves smoothly for the past few years is almost all thanks to him. Without him, Blood Fiend Sect would never have their glory today. Without him, Illusory Demon Sect wouldve perished a long time ago. Flaming Sun Island would never have reached their current height either. It has been a difficult time for him. Flame Demon Tang Beidou also sighed. The crown bearer must bear the crowns weight. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race stared deeply at Qin Lie before saying in a low tone. We are not the only ones who have put our hopes in him. There are far, far more people who have done the same... I believe that you all are aware of his circumstances, or at least some of it. From the moment he returned to this place, he is fated to bear even greater burdens and is not allowed to stumble even once. Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and Tang Beidou all looked at Luz in astonishment. He will only be facing more deadlier challenges and dangers in the future. He must adapt to this as soon as possible, Luz said enigmatically. Everyone fell silent when they heard this. The trio looked thoughtful. He will stand on a bigger stage in the future. Even if he falls short at the Land of Chaos, it is only a matter of time before he gets back up again. Luz looked at them. But to you, all of you, you will lose your homes and your roots the moment the Land of Chaos is lost. Li Mu and the others fell silent. You all have the possibility to grow stronger. The forces supporting you and Flaming Sun Island are powerful enough to supply the tremendous amount of spirit materials necessary to construct your four-level Soul Altars. Luz inhaled deeply. This stifling pressure will be your best chance to break through to the next realm. If you can seize this opportunity and achieve a breakthrough, the Land of Chaos will also undergo a transformation. A hint of light entered Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and Tang Beidous eyes. On top of a god corpses shoulder, a pure stream of blood burst out of Qin Lies fingertips and crawled across the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The eight god corpses contained an infinite amount of secrets. After devouring many bodies across the years, each of them had the power of a two-level Soul Altar martial practitioner. Qin Lie had always known that the eight god corpses soul fragments were scattered somewhere inside the vast galaxy. His blood could activate the Demon Sealing Tombstone and use an ancient God Race secret technique to create an ancient summon . The summon could attract the eight god corpses soul fragments from the space they reside in so they might return and reintegrate themselves with the god corpses. In face of the stifling pressure of the eastern barbarians, Heaven Ghoul Race and an unknown player, Qin Lie used his refined blood and attempted to summon the god corpses soul fragments through the Demon Sealing Tombstone once more. However, the moment he drew a miraculous spirit diagram on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and activated his secret art, a body that looked like black jade suddenly flew out of his glabella. It was the Soul Progenitors corpse. Out of the five progenitors of the human race, the Soul Progenitor was commonly known as the greatest and most mysterious one of the five. Chapter 1013: The Soul Progenitor Isn’t Completely Dead... Chapter 1013: The Soul Progenitor Isnt Completely Dead... In descending order, the strongest progenitors were the Soul Progenitor, Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor, Corpse Progenitor, and the Curse Progenitor. The Soul Progenitor was commonly known as the strongest of the five progenitors. However, for some reason there were very few information regarding the Soul Progenitor in human history. For the longest time, the Soul Progenitor was the most mysterious martial practitioner of the Three Emperors and Five Progenitors. Almost no one knew about his past or where he was born. No one knew how he came to cultivate his mysterious and profound soul arts either... The Soul Progenitor was a mystery from the beginning to the end; a profound mystery that was never solved even to this day. At that moment, Qin Lie was trying to summon the eight god corpses soul fragments using the God Races secret art. But before he could complete it, the Soul Progenitors remains suddenly floated out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The remains that looked like black jade floated quietly in front of Qin Lie. It was very strange. Qin Lie focused on them. Vaguely, he could see some strange spirit threads running across the Soul Progenitors body. The spirit threads that ran deep into his flesh joined together to form an ancient spirit diagram. When he tried to probe the Soul Progenitor with his soul consciousness, he abruptly discovered that it couldnt even approach the body. He looked at the Soul Progenitors face in shock. Countless unnamed shadows were swimming across the Soul Progenitors face like the soul fragments of living beings. They struck deep fear inside Qin Lie. Puzzled and confused, Qin Lie tapped a finger against the Demon Sealing Tombstone and completed a strange ancient diagram with his lifeblood essences. In an instant, a dazzling ball of bloody light burst out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. At the same time, a terrific attraction force was created! The Soul Progenitors body suddenly dropped downwards and landed heavily against the Demon Sealing Tombstone. On the surface of the tombstone, the ancient diagram Qin Lie drew with his lifeblood essences rose like a giant web and bound the Soul Progenitors body firmly. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Rainbow-colored godly lights flew out from the other side of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and touched the god corpses suddenly. The godly lights were like ribbons that attached themselves to the god corpses belly buttons. The Demon Sealing Tombstone itself had floated away from beneath Qin Lie. It was actually descending towards the belly button of the lead god corpse. In this moment, Qin Lies eyes and features glowed brightly. He could still remember how he acquired this Demon Sealing Tombstone from a god corpses belly button many years ago. He also remembered that the seven godly lights in the Demon Sealing Tombstone had connected with the seven god corpses. At that moment, the Demon Sealing Tombstone was right where it used to be; the belly button of the leading god corpse. The seven godly lights had connected all eight god corpses together in one link. Glug glug! Suddenly, a stream of strange energy poured down the seven godly chains. They seemed to originate from the Soul Progenitor himself. Qin Lie hastily flew downwards and stopped around the god corpses waist. He stared at the Soul Progenitors body currently bound by a blood-colored web. He could see clearly that light on the body that looked like black jade was slowly growing dimmer. Besides that, the Soul Progenitors body was also shrinking bit by bit. A tremendous amount of energy was extracted by the seven godly lights and transferred into the god corpses body. The god corpses themselves were looking up to the sky and roaring. It was obvious that they were incredibly excited to be gaining power, just like ancient gods who had suddenly found a fountain of divine energy. The god corpses roars alarmed all the experts from Setting Sun Islands. It didnt just cause their stomach to lurch, but also raised tidal waves on the sea. Not long after, Luz, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Tang Beidou, and other Soul Altar experts moved over to where Qin Lie was. Spurred by curiosity, they had all subconsciously moved closer when they saw the strange sights involving the god corpses and Demon Sealing Tombstone. Dont let the others come closer! Qin Lie yelled out loud. Li Mu hastily passed down the message to Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu nodded and shouted for all martial practitioners to stay where they were. She also explained that the god corpses roars wouldnt put the Setting Sun Islands in danger. The martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, Terminator Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain calmed down when they heard this. They didnt send anyone forward to scout out the situation. Whats going on? Luz moved closer, but made sure to put some distance between himself and the eight god corpses. His expression changed when he saw the Demon Sealing Tombstone at the leading god corpses stomach and the Soul Progenitors body. He yelled. Are these the Soul Progenitors remains? Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, and the others expressions changed upon hearing this. Qin Lie replied with a bitter smile on his face. Correct, this is the body of the Soul Progenitor that Ive obtained from the Graveyard of Gods in the chaotic streams of space. I was trying to summon the god corpses soul fragments just now, but somehow the Soul Progenitors body had responded to it Dont ask me how this all happened, because even I have no idea myself. Their shock and fear deepened when they heard Qin Lies explanation. They all looked towards the Soul Progenitor. The Soul Progenitors body was like a block of black jade. Right now, it was trapped by a bloody web and held against the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The Demon Sealing Tombstone seemed to be extracting the last of its remaining life energy. More specifically, the Demon Sealing Tombstone had extracted the energy, converted it through some mysterious process and transferred it into the god corpses body through the ribbons of godly lights. The god corpses were currently receiving a tremendous amount of power from the Soul Progenitors body. Crack crack crack! Crackling noises suddenly came from inside the bones of the eight god corpses. To everyones astonishment, the eight god corpses were actually undergoing a growth spurt. They could clearly see them growing taller bit by bit! Strange wisps of fire rippled across the god corpses bronze skin like water ripples. The life energy inside the god corpses bodies fueled their growth like erupting volcanoes. The eight god corpses eyes glowed with terrifying fiery light. They looked like miniature suns. The Soul Progenitors body had shrank in half in this short time. It was as if he had turned into a dwarf. However, the eight god corpses had grown at least thirty meters taller than before! A transformation like this was absolutely shocking. Right now, the god corpses were a full one hundred and fifty meters tall. They were covered in flames, and the presence they were exuding was as deep as the sea. Their eyes burned like the noon sun. On the other hand, the Soul Progenitors body was swiftly eroding into a gray white color after its refined life energy was drained. It actually exploded not long after. The Soul Progenitors body turned into a splatter of gray white bone dust across the Demon Sealing Tombstones body just like that. Was was the Soul Progenitors body drained dry of refined flesh and blood energy just like that? Even Jiang Zhuzhe was puzzled after he rushed over due to the commotion and watched the scene for a moment. No, thats not it! Luz exclaimed. Everyone looked at him subconsciously. Qin Lie also looked astonished. Whats wrong? Are you sure the Soul Progenitors body came from the Graveyard of Gods? Luz asked. Qin Lie nodded. The energy contained inside this body is huge and far bigger than any of the ancient expert remains Ive collected back then. Jiang Zhuzhe said thoughtfully while rubbing his chin. However, this energy contains a tremendous amount of lifeforce. It even has the presence of life in it. It is different from the blood and smell of a normal corpse. Maybe the Soul Progenitor hasnt truly perished. Maybe his True Soul is the only thing thats shattered and scattered throughout the world, Luz said seriously. Just like the Demon Gods of Nether Realm, there is a very small chance that he may come back to life even though he appears to be dead right now. If one day his soul fragments are reunited, the Soul Progenitor may come back to the living once more! That is the only way to explain the life energy contained inside his body. That is why his blood still has the presence of life. If he was truly dead, if his soul had completely erupted into nothingness, then no matter how powerful he once was there is no way the body couldve hold onto even the slightest bit of life energy after tens of thousands of years. At the very least, theres no way his body couldve fueled the eight god corpses with so much life energy that they could undergo such a drastic change. Jiang Zhuzhe completed his sentence. This means that the Soul Progenitor isnt completely dead. Everyone was stunned by this revelation. They all wore thoughtful looks on their faces. Somethings showing up! Song Tingyu screamed. A ball of light that looked like many wriggling shadows slowly appeared form the gray white bone dust that was the Soul Progenitors exploded remains. An indescribably odd soul presence appeared from the ball of light and caused every surrounding expert to suddenly clutch their heads in fear. Every Soul Altar expert including Luz had subconsciously released their Soul Altars. Their true bodies sat on top of their Soul Altars, and their True Souls appeared inside their pupils. Everyones eyes were opened wide. A strange power seemed to be trying to extract their souls from inside their pupils. Luz, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Tang Beidou, and Jiang Zhuzhe had all turned pale. Pain appeared on their faces. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu hadnt constructed their Soul Altars yet. Therefore, they didnt seem to be affected by it even though they were within the range of effect. It was as if the ball of writhing shadow couldnt be bothered to deal with them at all. Crackle! The sound of breaking threads erupted from the ball of shadow. When Qin Lie looked at it, he discovered that the tiny blood threads inside the shadow were breaking one after another. The young mans expression abruptly changed. Those blood threads were the spirit threads that made up the ancient spirit diagram; the ancient spirit diagram used to shackle the Soul Progenitors body and Soul Altar! Back then, the Blood Progenitor and later the Corpse Progenitor had had these blood threads imprinted onto their bodies and Soul Altars after they were sucked into the Soul Suppressing Orb! The reason he had absolute control over Xue Li and Miao Fengtian was thanks to these blood threads. These blood threads had shackled the Blood Progenitor and Corpse Progenitors body and soul. Neither of these progenitors had managed to escape these blood threads so far. However, the Soul Progenitor actually looked like he was freed from his shackles after his body was turned to dust, and his life energy was drained dry by eight god corpses. The fact that the blood threads were breaking meant that the restriction and shackle imposed by the Soul Suppressing Orb were slowly losing its effect. This was something that had never happened before. Eh! There are so many people there! At Flaming Sun Island where the spatial teleportation formation was, Lei Yan appeared with Hester and Naji of the Asura Race. Lei Yan immediately noticed the odd ripple of soul energy enveloping this place. He had muttered out loud when he subconsciously looked towards the source of the ripple and saw Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Xu Ran and the others. After they had walked out, Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect also appeared with their experts right behind them. These people had borrowed Terminator Sects and Evil Infant Islands spatial teleportation formation to come here. They shared the same destination as Lei Yan. The reason they hadnt teleported over together was because the teleportation formation could only accommodate a limited number of people at a time. That was why Lei Yan, Hester, Naji, Shen Kui, Shen Yue and a group of Terminator Sect martial practitioners had come over first. They came after everyone else had teleported over. Whats going on? Feng Yi also sensed that something strange was going on the moment he arrived. His face changed slightly. Everyones eyes were trained at where the god corpses were. Standing together with Hester, Naji of the Asura Race naturally turned his gaze towards Qin Lie. Whoosh! Suddenly, the Dark Soul Beast skull that was more important than his own life abruptly floated up into the air right before his eyes. The countless struggling souls inside the Dark Soul Beasts pupils let out a shrill howl that made Najis skull numb before they suddenly and uncontrollably flew towards the strange ball of shadows floating above the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Tens of thousands of foreign beast souls appeared above the beasts skull and transformed into a black and shadowy sea of souls. Naji paled in shock. Hester also shuddered greatly. Chapter 1014: Repressing the Evil Soul! Chapter 1014: Repressing the Evil Soul! Naji and Hester suddenly rose into the sky, following the Dark Soul Beast headed for Qin Lie. Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and the other Soul Altar experts of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect had strange expressions as they closely followed. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Clusters of eerie soul remnants and shadows flew out like a swarm of locusts and formed a sea of souls above the skull of Dark Soul Beast. More and more souls poured into that soul sea as they fought against one another. At the same time, on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the soul swarm that formed after the Soul Progenitor''s remains shattered suddenly spread outwards like black waves. Everyone in the surroundings was drowned by the waves! Tang Beidou, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Xu Ran, and even Luz on top of their Soul Altars, gritting their teeth with vicious expressions as they fought against the souls. Clear soul figures appeared in their eyes and flew out of their eyes due to the strange power in the area. It surprised Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and their group. "Don''t come over!" Qin Lie shouted. However, Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and the others were curious of the mysteries of Flaming Sun Island. They did not know the danger, and when Qin Lie shouted, they were already close. When they got close to Qin Lie, Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and Luo Han, the other Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Soul Altar experts seemed to be struck by lightning. The terrifying soul field covered them. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" They released their Soul Altars immediately and sat on them like Tang Beidou and the others. They tried to suppress their True Souls from leaving their bodies. Their eyes were full of terror as they looked at the soul ball, full of regret. They regretted coming over overcome by curiosity. But Naji and Hester who came over with the Dark Soul Beasts skull were not like the others, and their souls werent immediately assaulted. "Qin Lie! What is that?! " Hester shouted as he stared at the ball of souls. Naji also shouted, "That thing can attract the skull of the Dark Soul Beast!" When they shouted, Qin Lie realized and noticed that the Dark Soul Beast skull that Naji treasured more than his life had also flown over. Countless beast souls surged out of the Dark Soul Beast skull and moved above the soul ball formed from the remnant souls of the Soul Progenitor. Shadowy beast figures visible to the eye formed shadows of vicious beasts that spun, turning into powerful soul whirlpools that covered the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The remnant souls of the Dark Soul Beast seemed to smell something delicious and were going to absorb the soul ball left by the Soul Progenitor. "Snap snap snap!" Inside the black ball formed by the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor, blood lines snapped as the dark shadow inside moved. They quickly condensed as though they were undergoing a mysterious transformation. Qin Lie watched the transformation for a while and found that a Soul Altar made out of black crystal seemed to be manifesting in that ball. Before he could see the number of levels on the Soul Altar, the Soul Altar suddenly collapsed. The soul light surged and twisted, before manifesting again. This time, the soul light and shadows formed a furiously burning black fire. That black flame was unusually similar to the black flames burning in the eye sockets of the Dark Soul Beast skull. Naji and Hester both noticed this, and paled. The black flames suddenly changed to Qin Lie''s shock into a vast black sea. The sea seemed to be made out of souls and a strange presence that could confuse one''s soul came out of it. "Hm!" At this time, Luz of the Dark Shadow Race saw the soul sea that had manifested. He paled and shouted, "Nine Soul Hell!" "Whoosh!" The soul sea made from the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor flew out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and suddenly moved towards the beast soul whirlpool above the skull of Dark Soul Beast.. Suddenly, that soul sea changed again into an enormous and blurry beast. The enormous beast opened its maw. As it entered the Dark Soul Beast whirlpool, it started to swallow. Countless Dark Soul Beast remnant souls landed in the mouth of the enormous beast. Naji and Hester saw this and their faces turned white in fear. Their lips trembled, their entire body shuddered as if they saw something terrifying. Soon, the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor in the form of the ancient beast consumed all the terrifying Dark Soul Beast remnant souls. "Crack!" The skull of the Dark Soul Beast shattered, turning into black pieces and then scattering. Naji grunted, blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. He seemed to lose his soul and became weak. Hester trembled as he looked at the enormous beast who had consumed the Dark Soul Beast remnant souls with deep terror in his eyes. At this time, the True Souls of the Soul Altar experts felt the attractive force on them multiply. They could no longer control their souls. Threads of True Soul floated out of their eyes. They were being dragged by the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor, and were about to turn into a wave of soul power. "Stop him!" Seeing a tragedy about to occur, Qin Lie breathed and concentrated all of his soul consciousness to shout into the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Suppressing Orb hidden in his brow suddenly appeared out of his flesh like a third eye. The Soul Suppressing Orb released an astounding and eerie light that could catch souls. That light formed a curtain that covered the ancient beast figure made from the Soul Progenitor''s remnant soul. The shadow trembled and twisted, flickering between black flames, a Soul Altar shape and a soul sea. However, regardless of how the remnant souls struggled and changed, they could not break free of the Soul Suppressing Orb''s light. At the same time, packed blood lines once again formed in that black shadow, and formed a spiderweb of wards. "Whoosh!" The ball turned into a pure black ray of light. Vibrating violently, it was pulled into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Whether it wanted it or not. The Soul Suppressing Orb could suppress all souls, it seemed to be the bane of all souls. Even the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor were no exception. Everyone clearly saw that Soul Progenitor soul which had consumed the millions of Dark Soul Beasts remnant souls suddenly stop moving when Qin Lie''s third eye opened. It turned into a black light that entered Qin Lie''s brow. Everyone was astounded by the sudden change and looked at Qin Lie with terror. Previously, if not for the Soul Suppressing Orb, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Xu Ran, Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and even Luz''s souls could have been taken. They had no ability to fight back. The Soul Suppressing Orb''s appearance stopped that soul ball and freed them. "The ultimate treasure of my race! The ultimate treasure of my race has shattered!" Naji of the Asura Race held the black bone powder in his hands, blood seeping from his mouth as he stared madly at Qin Lie. Hester continued to breath deeply. After he calmed down, he shouted, "Qin Lie! You have to give us an answer!" "Island Master Qin! What is going on?" Qi Yang said. What evil soul method are you cultivating?" Feng Yi said fearfully. Immediately, everyone''s gaze gathered on Qin Lie. They wanted him to give an answer. "I..." Qin Lie opened his mouth but suddenly paused. He looked at the confused people and found he didn''t know what to say. He did not know how to explain this. "Everyone, go somewhere else for now. I have some things to discuss with these two foreign friends." After a moment of thought, he looked at the group and said, "Sect Master Feng, Mountain Master Qi, please wait for a moment. Things happened... I have yet to organize my thoughts." "Everyone, please come to Flaming Sun Island''s hall to rest," Song Tingyu called out. Feng Yi and Qi Yang exchanged a look of helplessness. They could only follow Li Mu and the others to Flaming Sun Island''s conference hall. Only Qin Lie, Hester, and Naji were left beside the eight god corpses. Everyone else had left. "What is that thing?!" Hester shouted. "A human, the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor." Qin Lie''s expression was solemn. He said, "I obtained the remains of the Soul Progenitor from a Graveyard of Gods in the chaotic streams of space. Just now, when I was helping summon the soul pieces of the god corpses, the Soul Progenitor''s remains flew out on their own..." "The remains of the Soul Progenitor?" Naji and Hester screamed. Looking strangely at the two, Qin Lie explained the situation. Then, he changed the topic. "What is it about the Dark Soul Beast of Asura World? Why did you have to steal the skull of the Dark Soul Beast, and also... is the internal war within the Asura Race caused by the Dark Soul Beast''s skull? What is going on?" Pausing, he said, "Why are you shocked hearing about the remains of the Soul Progenitor?" Hester and Naji exchanged a look with dark expressions. Their eyes flashed as though countless thoughts were contained within. A long time later, Hester said, "Only a rare few in the Asura clansmen know about the wonders of the Dark Soul Beast." He thought and then said, "First answer a question for me." "Speak." Qin Lie nodded. "The rumor is... you have the God Race bloodline, is it true?" Hester''s expression was solemn. When the words were said, Naji also looked at Qin Lie with bright eyes. He was clearly curious about this matter, and had great interest in the God Race bloodline. "This matter is not a secret in the Land of Chaos." Qin Lie''s expression was cool. He suddenly activated his bloodline power, his pupils and hair turning crimson. His blood boiled, and a wild and fiery magma presence rushed out of his body. In this moment, in the eyes of Hester and Naji, Qin Lie was like an erupting volcano! "God Race! The bloodline of the Blaze Family!" Hester breathed deeply, his expression one of shock. He said, "I hadn''t thought that you humans were able to steal and assimilate even the bloodline of the God Race! Humans, as expected, the human race has its exceptional traits to have risen to prominence since after ancient era!" Naji''s eyes were wide as he felt the terrifying vitality that Qin Lie''s body gave off. His eyes were respectful as he murmured, "The rumors... did not exaggerate. The God Race''s bloodline is as powerful as expected!" Qin Lie withdrew his bloodline power. His eyes and hair turned black as he said coolly, "Now should we discuss the Dark Soul Beast?" "Yes," Hester nodded and said. Chapter 1015: The Riddle of the Soul Beast! Chapter 1015: The Riddle of the Soul Beast! Hester thought for a while and said, "During its growth period, Dark Soul Beast will continuously split apart and produce new souls. These countless new souls will be forever locked in combat. However, the true form of the Dark Soul Beast is not that. The first Dark Soul Beasts were different. They would produce new souls, but they wouldnt fight. The souls would be controlled by one primary soul. " Qin Lie interrupted him and said with a frown, "Why does the Dark Soul Beast sound so much like the Soul Devouring Beast of the Nether Realm?" "You also know of the Soul Devouring Beasts?" Hester stilled. Qin Lie nodded. "Previously... I killed a low ranked Soul Devouring Beast of the Nether Realm/" Back then, he, Liang Zhong and others had killed a Soul Devouring Beast under the leadership of Xie Jingxuan. That Soul Devouring Beast had devoured countless soul fragments. After the fact... the pure soul power that spilled out benefited him greatly after he assimilated it. He still remembered the Soul Devouring Beast well. "Soul Devouring Beasts or Soul Eating Beasts can constantly feed on soulsany kind of soul, and use the power of that soul to evolve." Hester"s expression was solemn as he explained. "They can also make subsouls, and once that subsoul enters the bodies of other beings, they can make a puppet that completely listens to them." "A Soul Devouring Beast, once it reaches rank eight or nine, the subsouls they create are able to possess even Horned Demon warriors with eight curved horns or the eight-eyed warriors of the Ghost Eye Race. They can turn those people into their avatars!" "If the Soul Devouring Beast reaches rank then, it will be able to constantly consume the souls of the experts in Nether Realm, and form countless subsouls. Those subsouls can enter the Nether Realms denizens True Souls and consume them. These experts would then become their avatars." ''The Dark Soul Beast was the same as the Soul Devouring Beast at the start." "It secretly consumed the souls of my race in Asura Race, slowly levelling up and producing new souls, turning the members of the Asura Race into its avatars." "This Dark Soul Beast once created a great calamity in Asura World. At its most terrifying time, he had consumed almost thirty percent of the experts of Asura Race and turned them into his avatars." "At the same time, in Nether Realm, a Soul Devouring Beast reached rank nine and caused a great change in Nether Realm." "Many of Nether Realm''s denizens had their True Souls consumed by the rank nine Soul Devouring Beast, and became its avatars." "At the same time, in the lands of Ancient Beast Race, a monster called Blood Soul Beast appeared. Just like the other two, it had the ability to consume souls, and did the same thing in the realm of Ancient Beast Race." "Nether Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, Asura World, these three realms had almost been completely overthrown. Three realms, three ancient powerful races were almost secretly consumed without even realizing it." When he spoke of this, Hester had a terrified expression. He paused and then said, "In that time, a mysterious expert of the human race gradually attracted attention." "Was it the Soul Progenitor?" Qin Lie asked. When he said the soul ball was the remnant souls of the Soul Progenitor, Hester and Naji and paled. At the time, he had guessed there was a connection between the Soul Progenitor and the Dark Soul Beast. When Hester mentioned a mysterious expert of the human race in the same era, the first one he thought of was the Soul Progenitor. "Yes, the mysterious human expert at that time is who you call the Soul Progenitor." Hester confirmed his guess. "What is the relationship between the Soul Progenitor and the three beasts?" Qin Lie asked. "At the exact same time, a Soul Devouring Beast appeared in Nether Realm, a Dark Soul Beast appeared in Asura World, and the Ancient Beast Race faced the Blood Soul Beast. The humans... had a terrifying expert skilled in soul power." Hester''s expression was dark. "Three strange beasts, and the Soul Progenitor of the humans, they all had similar traits, they could consume souls and could make subsouls!" "Three strange beasts massacred their way through Nether Realm, Asura World, and Ancient Beast Realm, consuming the souls of experts, taking them over with subsouls and making them their avatars. And the Soul Progenitor of the human race supposedly did the same thing within the human raceconstantly consuming the souls of human martial practitioners and making the human experts into his puppets." "They did the same thing." Hester shouted. Qin Lie''s expression was serious. "This matter... is truly strange. And after that? What happened after?" "The actions of the human Soul Progenitor were much smaller than three beasts. During that time, the human race had not learned how to steal the bloodlines of the powerful races. Among the races, humans... were still at the bottom. Due to this, the Soul Progenitor"s actions did not attract the attention of the powerful races." "At the time, the God Race... had not yet invaded Spirit Realm." "It occurred much earlier?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Not much earlier." Hester shook his head and said, "Just before the God Race invaded. At the time, the three beasts were tearing down the Nether Realm, Asura World, and Ancient Beast Realm, the three races showed signs of being taken over by the three beasts. Not long after, the God Race came from the outer space and started to conquer Spirit Realm. When they learned of the actions of the three beasts, they sent experts into Asura World, Nether Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm to kill the three beasts and the avatars controlled by them." "The God Race, at the same time, killed the three beasts as they invaded Spirit Realm." "Supposedly, the God Race pursued the Soul Progenitor until he died." "Not long after, the human race in Spirit Realm first swore their loyalty to the God Race, and the other races submitted as well. The three beasts died in succession, their avatars almost completely killed off." "After the God Race conquered Spirit Realm, the patriarch of the Asura Race once asked the God Race about the three beasts." "What did they say?" Qin Lie asked gravely. "Through many years, I found many records of the Asura Race and learned that their leader at the time once said thisthese sneaky things, daring to steal from a place under our watch." Hester"s expression was grave. "The leader of the God Race called them sneaky things. This meant that the God Race knew of their existence, knew what they were, and might have once fought against them elsewhere!" "Would they be the shadow beings?" Qin Lie shouted. He then summoned the artifact soul You Ye from the Moon Tear. In front of Hester and Naji, he narrated what Hester had just said and asked You Ye, "According to your knowledge, the shadow beings would consume the souls of living beings, their Dark Shadow World can even consume other domains, making them completely devoid of light, into worlds with no stars, moon or sun, a world of complete darkness and death." "They would consume all life and turn them into dead things without any vitality." "The three beasts and the human Soul Progenitor that once ravaged the Asura Race, Nether Realm and Ancient Beast Realm, could they be shadow beings?" "They are not similar enough." You Ye thought for a long time and said, "The shadow beings have the ability to consume souls, but can not create subsouls to take over the bodies of others and make avatars. Additionally, they live in Dark Shadow World and almost never leave. Their conduct is to exterminate all life, and use Dark Shadow World to consume the other realms." "The conduct of shadow beings is even crueler, more extreme, and terrible. They will not take time taking over physical bodies to form avatars. Also, they move together and will not come alone." "If they invaded Asura World, Nether Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm, they wouldnt have let the three realms have any chance of fighting back. In an extremely short time, the three realms would have perished, all life having perished. Even the realms themselves would wither and die, becoming nothing but boundless darkness, unsuitable for any beings other than the shadow beings to exist." "If not shadow beings, what are they?" Qin Lie frowned. Our Dark Moon World wa extremely far from Spirit Realm. Even after the God Race took over Spirit Realm, we had no connections to Dark Moon World. I was once the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race. A long time ago, a member of the Feathered Race passed through the Dark Moon World. When I conversed with him, I heard him mention a mysterious race." You Ye thought and said, "The race existed somewhere extremely far from Dark Moon World, and many stars and realms away from Spirit Realm. This kind of race lived in another universe, and seemed to be famous. The three beasts you spoke of seemed to be very similar to them." "What kind of race was that?" Qin Lie asked in shock. "The Feathered Race called them the Soul Race. He said they did not have physical bodies. They are born as a soul, and they could possess any living being''s physical body. Their talent is consuming souls and making subsouls. The more subsouls they had, the stronger they would be. Whenever they invaded a realm, they would use this kind of sneaky action to first possess a body, consume other souls and make avatars." "In the end, the entire realm, all beings and races would be their avatars." "This way, the domain would be under their control." Chapter 1016: The Cause of the Internal Conflic Chapter 1016: The Cause of the Internal Conflict You Yes words shocked Qin Lie and caused him to realize that the vast stars were overflowing with unfathomable secrets and mysteries. He and You Ye conversed mentally. Hester and Naji did not know what they were discussing. The two looked in shock at the ghostlike You Ye. Gazing at the Moon Tear containing pure moon power, they guessed that You Ye was most likely the artifact soul. Artifacts with artifact soul were all great treasures. They were astoundingly powerful Divine Grade spirit artifacts. Hester and Naji had to increase their evaluation of Qin Lie again, seeing he possessed a Divine Grade spirit artifact. "Soul Race..." Qin Lie''s expression was solemn. "What are you discussing?" Hester asked urgently. "I have already explained the origins of Dark Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast, and Blood Soul Beast, should you not tell us what you have uncovered?" Naji said discontentedly. Qin Lie thought for a moment, nodded ,and repeated what You Ye had said. "Soul Race? Another mysterious and powerful race in the stars?" After Hester heard this, his expression changed. He took a deep breath and said, "This is very likely!" You Ye was about to converse mentally again when Qin Lie shook his head and said, "Just say it." "Alright." You Ye started to speak in the form of an artifact soul, "According to you, if the Soul Devouring Beast, Dark Soul Beast, and Blood Soul Beast, as well as the Soul Progenitor of the human race were beings that had been possessed by the members of the Soul Race, that would mean the Soul Race had already invaded Spirit Realm even before the God Race." "However, the invasion of the Soul Race had not been started when the God Race came." "Clearly, the God Race knew of the Soul Race, knew how they operated and may have even fought against them in some distant parts of the universe." "Due to this, before they attacked the other races, they sent their experts to Asura World, Nether Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm, and killed the beasts possessed by the Soul Race. They thought the Soul Progenitor of the human race was also of the Soul Race, so they killed him all the same." "After that, the God Race gradually conquered the other races and dominated Spirit Realm." "The Soul Race knew that the God Race had already taken over Spirit Realm. They may have been unwilling to fight openly with the God Race in Spirit Realm so they did not send any more." "Therefore, in the history of Spirit Realm, no more powerful beasts with the ability to divide their souls appeared." "Very logical!" Hester''s expression was grave as he said, "After the God Race eliminated the three beasts, and killed the Soul Progenitor, the other races did their best to kill the lower ranked Soul Devouring Beasts, Dark Soul Beasts, and Blood Soul Beasts in Nether Realm, Asura World and Ancient Beast Realm." "The low rank beasts were but fragments of the original beasts. They were killed before they had time to grow." "In the following thousands of years, once these three beasts appeared, in Asura World, Ancient Beast Realm, or Nether Realm, they would be quickly disposed of." "Gradually, we stopped seeing signs of these three beasts, and no more of them appeared." Qin Lie was shocked and asked, "Then what about this Dark Soul Beast''s skull?" "The skull belongs to the Dark Soul Beast which had wrecked chaos throughout the Asura World. When its main soul was killed by the God Race, the skull... has always been in the possession of the Asura Race in Suluo Realm." Hester had an embarrassed expression. He glanced at Qin Lie with a strange look and said with a guilty smile, "In the past, the Asura members of Suluo Realm were the first to swear their loyalty to the God Race." "Not long after, more Asura clansmen bent their heads to the God Race under the leadership of the Asura Race of Suluo Realm." "After the God Race killed the Dark Soul Beast, they gave us this Dark Soul Beast skull. One reason for that was to reward us, the other was so that we could use this Dark Soul Beast skull to intimidate others, and preach how strong the God Race was." "That rank ten Dark Soul Beast completely upended Asura World. Many Asura Race experts were unable to do a thing, ultimately becoming the avatars of the Dark Soul Beast." "The God Race killed it, and gave us the skull. They wanted us to tell the other branches of Asura Race that the beast that was so terrifying to us could be easily killed by them." "After we obtained the Dark Soul Beast skull, we travelled to negotiate with other Asura clansmen. Soon after, they also swore their loyalty." "After that, we continued to hold the Dark Soul Beast skull." Until... the races rebelled and drove the God Race away into the outer space. The status of the Suluo Realm branch of Asura Race dropped. We could only give up on that skull. The Suluo Realm started being looked down upon by the nobility residing in Asura World, we werent even acknowledged as part of our race. "Uncle Hester, so we were the first of the Asura Race to join the God Race back then?" Naji said dazedly. Hester was extremely embarrassed. He nodded helplessly. "The truth is so." "I thought, I thought..." Naji was speechless. "It''s an undeniable and disgraceful past, this past... naturally the later generations changed it. The new members of our race in Suluo Realm do not learn this," Hester grimaced. "Us later generations refute this, and our descendants do not know of this." "I... understand." Naji sighed. Qin Lie felt it amusing. So the Asura clansmen of Suluo Realm had such a disgraceful past. Because of their early submission, because they swore loyalty to the God Race, more of the Asura clansmen stopped fighting back. In the end, all of the Asura Race bowed their heads and became subordinate to the God Race. When the God Race dominated Spirit Realm, the status of the Suluo Realm branch might have been extremely high among the Asura Race, and they would have benefited greatly from the God Race. Similarly, when the God Race was driven away, they were immediately abandoned by the entire Asura Race. Thinking, Qin Lie said, "Why does this Dark Soul Beast skull still produce soul fragments? Hasn''t it been killed by the God Race?" Hester said, "Before we received this Dark Soul Beast skull, God Race experts refined it. While the main soul of the Dark Soul Beast has been destroyed, it can still attract soul fragments, and continue to produce subsouls." "However, we don''t know how the God Race refined this. All of the produced subsouls fight each other and will never merge together." "Also, after this Dark Soul Beast skull was refined, it is able to consume the souls of other beings. When it consumes the souls of other beings, it will form soul beads." "The soul beads contain pure soul energy. Our soul power will grow greatly after consuming them!" "This Dark Soul Beast skull''s greatest ability at the moment is to produce soul beads through consuming other souls. Asura clansmen of the Suluo Realm grew powerful very quickly through these beads. In the time that the God Race dominated Spirit Realm, we were the representatives of the God Race among the Asura Race, and helped the God Race govern the Asura Race." "This Dark Soul Beast skull that can form soul beads is a reward that the God Race gave us. We grew powerful because of it." "Yet, everything took a complete turn when the God Race was driven out. We had to give up this Dark Soul Beast skull. We were exiled to Suluo Realm. The lands we governed, the Dark Soul Beast we used to grow our strength, our prestige we lost all of it." "We declined from then on." After saying this, Hester and Naji became silent. Qin Lie grinned. He really hadn''t thought that the Asura Race of Suluo Realm, the ancestors of Hester and Naji were closely connected to the God Race, and had once relied on the God Race to rise to prominence among the Asura Race, just to be struck down from the pedestal due to God Races exile. The Dark Soul Beast skull could form soul beasts, so the Asura clansmen of Suluo Realm could quickly grow their soul power. This strengthened their entire family. Knowing he would be chased by the nobility of Asura World, Naji stole the skull of the Dark Soul Beast to strengthen himself and his family. The experts of the Asura Race obviously knew how important the Dark Soul Beast skull was to them. They must have treated it like an ultimate treasure. Therefore, they regarded Naji as traitor, sending experts into the chaotic streams of space to kill him and retrieve Dark Soul Beast skull. Qin Lie gained clear understanding of the past, three mysterious beasts and the internal conflict of Asura Race between Asura World and Najis family. Chapter 1017: Compromise Chapter 1017: Compromise So, youre saying that the reason the Soul Progenitor was able to merge together with the Dark Soul Beast was because they both belonged to the Soul Race? Qin Lie asked for confirmation from You Ye while thinking on his own, Can the souls of the Soul Race merge together or consume one another? I dont know the Soul Race vey well, so I cant say for certain either. I only know that their subsouls can merge together, You Ye said. Their subsouls can merge? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Say, do you think its possible that the human races Soul Progenitor, the Soul Devouring Beast, the Dark Soul Beast, and the Blood Soul Beast are actually all the same entity? You Ye deduced. Could it be that one of them is the main soul, while the rest are the subsouls? Are you suggesting that the invader is just one member of the Soul Race? Hesters face turned pale with shock. Qin Lie had also turned slightly pale. If the culprit who turned the Asura Realm, Nether Realm, and the Ancient Beast Realm upside down really was just one entity, then it would be a massive understatement to say that the Soul Race was scary. Whats even worse was that if what You Ye said about the Soul Races ability to merge their subsouls were real, this theory wasnt far-fetched at all. Qin Lie! If they all belong to the Soul Race, and if their souls truly can merge with one another, then what in the Spirit Realm is that thing inside your head thats capable of absorbing even that merged soul? Hester suddenly stared at Qin Lies glabella. If the Soul Race really was as scary as You Ye deduced, didnt that make the Soul Suppressing Orb, the object that devoured the merged soul of the Soul Race invader even scarier than that? Qin Lie subconsciously rubbed his glabella and released his soul consciousness. He tried to enter the Soul Suppressing Orb and check out exactly what was going on inside. Unfortunately, his soul consciousness still wasnt able to enter the fourth layer of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The orb didnt give him any response either. He couldnt detect the six evolving Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Curse Progenitors body, nor the soul ball made up of the Soul Progenitor and Dark Soul Beasts subsouls. The Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to be a part of his body since the very beginning of his memories. When his grandfather was still with him, he had advised Qin Lie to cherish the Soul Suppressing Orb like nothing else and avoid showing it to outsiders as much as possible. Naturally, he was aware that the Soul Suppressing Orb had to be an incredibly rare treasure of the world considering the amount of value his grandfather attached to it. The orb might have been the most precious treasure the Qin Family possessed! The Soul Suppressing Orb could suppress all evil spirits and souls. Its interior was made up of multiple layers of space, and it could store the ancient spirit diagrams, nurture the Spirits of Void and Chaos, evolve the Moon Tear, and even apply all sorts of restrictions onto the Blood Progenitor and Corpse Progenitors body. It held far too many secrets to speak of, and it almost seemed omnipotent. This object was far more miraculous than he could possibly imagine! The Dark Soul Beasts skull has exploded, and the subsouls were gobbled up by the Soul Progenitor. Then he was consumed by you. Naji glared at Qin Lie. Dont you think you owe us an explanation? The Dark Soul Beast was in your hands. Why havent you controlled it when it flew away from your hands? Qin Lie frowned. I would never have let it fly towards the Soul Progenitor if I could control it! Naji yelled. So you mean to say that the Dark Soul Beast soul had flown away of its own accord to merge with the Soul Progenitors subsoul, am I right? Qin Lie grinned. Unfortunately, it was weaker than the Soul Progenitor and got devoured instead. Am I right? Naji forced himself to nod. Thats true, but So you agree with what I say then. Qin Lie cut him off and said indifferently, The Dark Soul Beast subsoul tried to devour the Soul Progenitors subsoul, but was taken over because it overestimated its own strength. Which part of this has anything to do with me then? Lets not forget that the Soul Progenitors subsoul nearly sucked out all of our True Souls even before you arrived. The Dark Soul Beasts subsouls had obviously tried to profit from the situation while we were too busy to deal with it. However, it failed and actually strengthened the Soul Progenitors subsoul. As a result, we were nearly killed because of it Qin Lie abruptly turned the tables around on Naji and said coldly, You were the controller of the Dark Soul Beast, but you failed to control it and nearly caused the annihilation of all our souls. You should feel thankful that I didnt blame you for instead of asking me for an explanation! I, I Naji was speechless. Even Hester was stunned by this. They didnt think that Qin Lie would be this sharp-tongued. The thought that Qin Lie would immediately turn hostile and wash himself of all blame regarding the destruction of the Dark Soul Beast so cleanly after he fished out the Dark Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Soul Progenitors secrets never even crossed their minds. The Dark Soul Beasts skull is the root of Suluo Realms prosperity; I was branded a traitor of my whole race because I stole it for our future! The fact is the Dark Soul Beasts skull had exploded inside your territory, so you must take responsibility for this! Najis expression turned savage. Hester frowned deeply. Qin Lie stared at them and replied indifferently, I dont have a Dark Soul Beast skull to compensate your loss. Then give us the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls back! Naji yelled. I cant do that either. Qin Lie shook his head. That ball of souls was obviously sucked into your head! Naji grew more and more irritable. I cannot do anything about it. Qin Lie had also grown impatient. Anyway, I cannot find you another Dark Soul Beast skull or return its subsouls. Najis chest and the black, mysterious patterns that adorned his armor wriggled subtly in response. Pitch black flames abruptly sprung to his eyes. You are at Flaming Sun Island of the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie wasnt disturbed by Najis reaction at all. He stared deeply at Hester before saying, Suluo Realm had once fought a very, very long war against the Land of Chaos, so we are well aware of the Asura Races strength, Lord Hester. You should be aware of Flaming Sun Islands current strength as well, shouldnt you? Hesters expression abruptly changed as he pressed a hand firmly against Najis shoulders, preventing him from acting recklessly. He shared close ties with the Terminator Sect, so obviously he was aware that Flaming Sun Island was practically the ruler of the Land of Chaos right now. He even knew that Qin Lie could summon the three great races of Nether Realm to his aid, not to mention he just saw the five-level Soul Altar expert Luz, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Tang Beidou, and others. It didnt take much thinking to realize that he and Naji would die here for sure if they tried to fight against Flaming Sun Island right now. Even if they were allowed to return to Suluo Realm and gather their experts for a war, they might not necessarily be able to achieve victory against Flaming Sun Island. This meant that he and Naji could do nothing against Qin Lie at all. Hester wasnt Naji, and he knew better than to let his emotions overcome him, especially during a critical moment like this. That was why he stopped Naji from acting and replied after thinking for a moment, It is true that the Asura Race of Suluo Realm isnt strong enough to fight Flaming Sun Island. But what about the entire Asura Race? Right now, the noble families of the Asura Race are searching everywhere for the Dark Soul Beasts skull. If they learn that you had caused the destruction of the Dark Soul Beasts skull and robbed all of its subsouls for yourself, do you think they will gather the men to invade the Land of Chaos and Flaming Sun Island? Hester looked towards the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and said darkly, The Asura Race is one of the fifteen powerful ancient races of the world. We are not inferior in the slightest compared to the Gold rank forces residing in the Central World of Spirit Realm! Not even the combined might of the eastern barbarians, the three great ghoul races, and the Black Voodoo Cult is comparable to our race, dont you think so? A hint of killing intent flashed past Qin Lies pupils. If something were to happen to Naji and me at Flaming Sun Island, I am sure that Najis father wouldnt mind spreading the news to the noble families of Asura Realm for revenge, Hester said calmly. Naji finally reacted when he heard this. The bloodthirst in his eyes faded, and he swiftly regained his cool. Hesters words made him realize that Qin Lie was planning to kill them. Hester was trying to remind Qin Lie of the consequences of doing so. Ill be frank, I really dont have another Dark Soul Beast skull to return you. I cannot extract the subsouls and return them to you either. The cold glint in Qin Lies eyes slowly faded. Then, he smiled bitterly and helplessly before saying, Please reconsider your terms. This is a very important matter. I will need to discuss this with Najis father. Hester let out a secret sigh of relief. Acceptable. Qin Lie nodded. Just like that, Hester dragged Naji with him and left Flaming Sun Island in a hurry. He didnt even bid Lei Yan farewell before he left. He seemed afraid that Qin Lie would change his mind suddenly and order Flaming Sun Islands experts to kill him and Naji on the spot. After they both left in a hurry, Qin Lie sat atop god corpses shoulder and once again asked You Ye about the Soul Race. Then, he probed the god corpses with his soul consciousness through the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He quickly confirmed that the eight god corpses had achieved the strength of a three-level Soul Altar expert after absorbing the power contained inside Soul Progenitors remains. These eight god corpses were now equivalent to late stage Imperishable Realm experts. Chapter 1018: Growth Chapter 1018: Growth At Flaming Sun Islands meeting hall. Song Tingyu, Li Mu, and the others were accompanying the guests from Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain while they awaited Qin Lies arrival. Qi Yang and Feng Yi used to be incredibly important figures in the Land of Chaos. They were used to making others wait for them, not the other way around. Moreover, they were both waiting for the same person. No one was lower than the other even when they were in the presence of Forefather Terminator. However, Qin Lie had left them waiting while he went to speak with the Asura clansmen. They were waiting quietly and patiently too. Behind them, the experts of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain wore downcast looks on their faces. They suddenly noticed that Flaming Sun Island had become the most feared force in the Land of Chaos. After all, their sect masters didnt look impatient or irritated even though they were made to wait for Qin Lies arrival. This proved that both Feng Yi and Qi Yang had finally came to terms with Qin Lies status as the ruler of Flaming Sun Island, even if they werent aware of it yet. It was a painful feeling they had to hide. Luo Kexin had come along with Luo Han. While they were waiting Qin Lie, she felt even more conflicted than the others. A few years ago, no one had thought highly of Flaming Sun Island. They only thought that they were a threat that needed to be removed. At the time, Qin Lie was just a small fry with some potential in her eyes. Today, in but a blink of an eye, Flaming Sun Island had transformed into the scariest force of the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie himself had climbed to such heights that even Feng Yi and Qi Yang had to wait patiently for his arrival. She couldnt help but look at Song Tingyu. Inside the meeting hall, Song Tingyu dressed in a blue long skirt sat elegantly at her seat while radiating confidence. Shes just a Fulfillment Realm martial practitioner, and Im not inferior to her in terms of realm, beauty or background. But right now shes the one whos sitting at the throne that is the mistress of Flaming Sun Island and chatting with the peak experts of all forces, while Im standing behind my sect master without even a seat to sit in Luo Kexin suddenly felt a bit saddened as a strong sense of resentment welled inside her heart. Haah. I made an error back then. She sighed inside her head. It would be too late even if I willingly gave myself to him now. When she first noticed Qin Lie, she already knew that he had high potential and an unlimited future ahead of him. Unfortunately, she failed to crack a hole in his defenses while she could and didnt seize his heart before he soared to the seat of power.. She even made a series of mistakes by trying to force Qin Lie into submission using the Celestial Artifact Sect. In the end, not only did Celestial Artifact Sect fail to get anything out of the coercion, Qin Lie even returned with a group of foreign experts and eliminated the three ghoul races after he vanished for several years. It was also around that time Flaming Sun Island came to settle into a dominant position in the Land of Chaos. Today, Qin Lie could summon even Feng Yi and Qi Yang. It showed just how scary Flaming Sun Island truly was. Sorry for making you all wait. While Luo Kexin was wrangling with her thoughts, Qin Lie flew in with a brilliant smile on his face. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and every Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect expert trained their gazes onto Qin Lie at once. Luo Kexin herself naturally shifted her gaze towards Qin Lie. Right now, Qin Lie looked incredibly dazzling and extraordinary in her eyes. Well, we didnt wait for too long, and were plenty free anyway, so it wasnt a problem. Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain laughed. We came over after discussing your message for a bit. Before you returned, both of our sects were not exactly of one opinion in regards to the recent matters. You understand that we cant just ignore our peoples wishes. Feng Yi took over with a dry laugh and added, That was why we hadnt responded immediately... That being said, after the news of your return had reached our ears, Brother Qi and I immediately came to a mutual understanding. We have decided to work together with Flaming Sun Island! The martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect also smiled awkwardly in apology. Song Tingyu couldnt help but feel amused. She gave the crowd half a smile before teasing them. Oh, I understand. I am just a woman, let alone the Flaming Sun Islans master. I understand why both of you havent give me face in this matter. Its mostly because we needed time to adjust ourselves back then, Qi Yang said embarrassedly. Qin Lie waved his hands. Let bygones be bygones. The moment he said this, everyone stopped defending themselves and stared at him seriously. The Heaven Ghoul Race, Earth Ghoul Race, and Blue Ghoul Race have taken many lives in the past years. All of us suffered grievous losses. That is why we had come to the mutual understanding to annihilate the entirety of three ghoul races. Am I right? He looked at everyone. The crowded nodded in response. They all wanted to eradicate the sworn enemy of the Land of Chaos, and they made sure to show it. Right now, the eastern barbarians have colluded with the three great ghoul races and invaded the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. It wont be long before they attack my Flaming Sun Island. What do you all think about this? he asked again. We will destroy them! Even the eastern barbarians must pay the price! The reason we are here today is to show that we are willing to support Flaming Sun Islands extermination of the evil races with all we got! We will work together with Flaming Sun Island! Heavenly Sword Mountain, Blood Fiend Sect, Terminator Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect all expressed their support. Is there anyone who objects to this? Qin Lie asked again. The crowd shook their heads. Very well. Qin Lie nodded slightly before nodding his eyes. Im not going to stop until the three great ghoul races are annihilated. Even the eastern barbarians must pay the price for their collusion! A bloody glint appeared in his eyes after he paused for a moment. I will punish all those who colluded with the three great ghoul races as well! Everyone inside the meeting hall shuddered for an instant. They all sensed a strong, domineering aura from Qin Lie! After Qin Lie had returned from the chaotic streams of space, his eyes were sharper, more valiant, and more resolute than he ever was before. They didnt know what had happened to Qin Lie. Qin Lie was the only one who recognized what had happened to himself. After the strange soul energy of the Dark Soul Beast had torn down the sealing walls of his memories, he came to recognize what had happened to him in the past. He came to know the cruelty of the world, the bloodiness of the conflict between forces, and the cold, icy barriers that existed between all races. He also came to recognize his other self clearly. Once upon a time, he was the hope of the Qin Family, but not only was he a disappointment since birth, he had even become the fuse that had destroyed the Qin Family. He also learned that his other self had allowed himself to be killed in order to give him a chance to awaken. He knew just how heavy the hopes that sat on his shoulders were. The next battle will arrive very soon. If we were to achieve victory, the eastern barbarians are sure to collapse. Everyone who participated in this battle will have the right to claim their territories for themselves. He looked at the crowd before snorting once coldly. Since Black Voodoo Cult dares to collude with our enemies, we will remove them from the Land of Chaos and claim their territories for ourselves! Both Qi Yang and Feng Yi were terrified and pleasantly surprised to hear this. They were terrified of Qin Lies ruthlessness, but they were also overjoyed to hear that they could partake in splitting of the Black Voodoo Cult and the eastern barbarians territories. They exchanged a glance with each other. They both thought that they had made the right choice by coming to Flaming Sun Island. Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race is a Void Realm expert. The first voodoo creature of Black Voodoo Cult is also said to wield the strength of the Void Realm. Qin Lie looked at the crowd who had suddenly become excited and frowned. Right now, Luz of the Dark Shadow Race is the only one who can deal with Istan. Are we certain that Black Voodoo Cult is in cahoots with our enemies? Qi Yang asked solemnly. There is at least an eighty percent chance they are, Qin Lie said. That is a bit of a problem. Qi Yang thought darkly for a moment. Then, he said, Alright, if the first voodoo creature of Black Voodoo Cult really does show up, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain will find a way to deal with it. Qin Lie looked surprised, Can you fight the first voodoo creature? The first voodoo creature is an insect after all. Qi Yang smiled. Its an animal, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain has a few unique methods that we can use when it comes to fighting animals. Barring any surprises, we should be able to keep the first voodoo creature suppressed. At the very least, it wont be able to cause trouble. We never heard of such abilities from you before, Feng Yi of the Celestial Artifact Sect exclaimed softly. Qi Yang gave him an enigmatic smile. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Black Voodoo Cult are quite far apart from each other, and weve never truly clashed against Black Voodoo Cult all this time. Thats why you didnt know that Ten Thousand Beast Mountain is uniquely equipped to fight the Black Voodoo Cult. Very good! Qin Lie exclaimed. Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that he might have underestimated these Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and the Celestial Artifact Sect were veteran Silver rank forces after all, so they had to have hidden an extraordinary trump card or two. Perhaps not even the three great ghoul races had managed to force out their deadliest trump cards. Chapter 1019: The Resources of the Ghoul Races Chapter 1019: The Resources of the Ghoul Races There was a vast sea between the Setting Sun Islands and the Heavenly Slaughter Continent where many islands of various sizes scattered about. A decade ago, those islands were populated and extremely lively. However, as the three great ghoul races invaded and Illusory Demon Sect fell, those islands became desolate. Many of those martial practitioners became members of Flaming Sun Island. Some of them traveled for farther forces, searching for a place within Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain. After the eastern barbarians defeated Illusory Demon Sect, they allied with the three ghoul races. They had fought several times against Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and the experts of the Horned Demon and Dark Shadow Races. The battlefield was these desolate, abandoned islands. That day, on a squid-shaped island, eastern barbarians gathered from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent. Many members of the three ghoul races appeared on the nearby islands. Among the eastern barbarians, it was possible to occasionally see members of Black Voodoo Cult dressed in black robe with the insignia of the voodoo insect. "How is Qin Lie still alive?" The elder of the Black Barbarian Tribe, Ke Yu, stood on the corner of an island with a dark expression. Beside him, the Soul Altar experts of the White Barbarian Tribe and Scarlet Barbarian Tribe all wore serious expressions. "A boy with mere Fragmentation Realm cultivation, so what if he is alive?" Barham of the Earth Ghoul Race grinned and said scornfully, "Even if he is alive, how can he affect the outcome?" Many of Heaven and Earth Ghoul clansmen gathered there were also unconcerned. The pope of Black Voodoo Cult, Jiang An, frowned and said, "Qin Lie''s cultivation is not high, however... if he is alive, he will affect the state of affairs. Heavenly Sword Mountain, Blood Fiend Sect, and Terminator Sect are willing to help Flaming Sun Island because of him. Also, he can mobilize the Dark Shadow Race and Horned Demon Race." "You ghoul races once told us that you would kill Qin Lie in the chaotic streams of space!" Ke Yu shouted. Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race had yet to return. After Andrew and Hark died, the person in charge of the Earth Ghoul Race was Barham. He thought and said, "Lord Istan and Bhutto talked about it. According to Bhutto, he sent Matthew with two Heaven Ghoul Race experts into the chaotic streams of space to pursue Qin Lie. With the strength of those three, and the talent of the Heaven Ghoul Race in the chaotic streams of space, they should have easily killed Qin Lie." "Then why is he still alive?" Ke Yu snorted. Barham was also puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I do not know the specifics." "Why do you eastern barbarians hate Qin Lie so?" Jiang An''s eyes flashed as though he saw something. "Based on what I know, Qin Lie has never gone to the eastern barbarian tribes. In the past, he should not have had any grudges with you. I''m very curious why you are even more eager to kill Qin Lie that we are?" "You do not need to know this," Ke Yu said coldly. Jiang An jerked his lip and laughed. He said, "Maybe... someone else wants him dead?" Ke Yu''s eyes flashed. Jiang An nodded, appearing that he knew. He said, "It seems that he really isn''t a member of the Land of Chaos." When he said this, he looked at the enormous flying spirit artifact behind the eastern barbarians. That flying artifact was like a whale that rested in the clouds. Jiang An noticed many unfamiliar Soul Altar martial practitioners were on that enormous whale-like spirit artifact. The eastern barbarians and the Black Voodoo Cult frequently fought. He and Ke Yu were old rivals, and he knew the experts of the eastern barbarians. Jiang An had seen almost all of the strongest people in eastern barbarians. There were more than a dozen Soul Altar practitioners he had never seen before. This caused Jiang An to understand that the eastern barbarians'' actions were unusual. He could guess why the eastern barbarians had all come out. They wanted to destroy Flaming Sun Island and kill Qin Lie. Through this, he concluded Qin Lie''s identity was not ordinary. To him, the gradual rise of Flaming Sun Island threatened Black Voodoo Cult. Because of Blood Fiend Sect, Black Voodoo Cult and Flaming Sun Island became enemies long ago. Due to the three families and Wen Bins faction in Illusory Demon Sect, the conflict between him and Qin Lie deepened. He also hoped that Qin Lie would die, and Flaming Sun Island would be destroyed. That way, Black Voodoo Cult would expand their territory. Otherwise, if he allowed Flaming Sun Island to develop like this, Black Voodoo Cult would be eliminated sooner or later. "Chief Elder, we just received news that Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect, and Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain have accepted Qin Lies invitation and appeared on Flaming Sun Island." At this time, Sen Ye of the Black Barbarian Tribe appeared and said with a serious expression. "Also, Feng Yi and Qi Yang have brought along their sects experts!" "Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are shameless. The two have been established in the Land of Chaos for many years, and they both govern their respective territories. But today, they lower themselves to fawn over Qin Lie, they are shameless!" Ke Yu''s expression changed as he cursed. Jiang An''s brow furrowed. "With Lord Istan here, and the Voodoo Progenitor, we can sweep the Land of Chaos!" Barham''s spirits grew. "Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are nothing to fear! In the past, Lord Bhutto led the Heaven Ghoul Race forced them to hide in their great sect-protecting formations, not daring to come out. Lord Island has recovered his full strength after awakening, he is even stronger than Lord Bhutto!" Pausing, Barham''s eyes flashed viciously, and he said, "At this time, Lord Istan should be helping Lord Fiennes wake up! Lord Fiennes is Lucas''s brother. He was also seriously injured in the past and chose to sleep in order to preserve his state. He has a five-level Soul Altar. Once he wakes up, no one in the Land of Chaos can stop our ghoul races!" As he said this, Barham howled, as though he saw the blood flowing in rivers in the Land of Chaos. Even the expressions of Ke Yu and Jiang An changed upon hearing this. The three ghoul races once had a glorious past, thirty thousand years ago. If the God Race hadn''t thought they didn''t deserve to exist and started exterminating them, the present ghoul races might be one of the fifteen strongest ancient races. While they had declined, their foundation was still there. Now that they returned to Spirit Realm, they still possessed terrifying resources. Void Realm experts woke up one after another. This was proof of how strong they had once been. "When will that Fiennes wake up?" Ke Yu asked excitedly. "At most five days." Barham was full of confidence. Ke Yu nodded and felt happy inside. He said, "Good, then we will wait five extra days. When Lucas and Flaming Sun Island wake up, we will start a bloody attack on Flaming Sun Island. We will kill everyone on Flaming Sun Island, especially those artificers." Pausing, Ke Yu''s eyes shone with dark light. He said coldly, "If we slip up again today, even if you have a six-level Soul Altar expert, you will be completely exterminated." Barham glared at Ke Yu and the other person with viciousness. He snorted and swore, "Using someone else''s might!" Chapter 1020: A War That Lasted Three Centuries! Chapter 1020: A War That Lasted Three Centuries! Many days later, Flaming Sun Island. A ripple of strong lifeforce came from the teleportation formation. The experts scattered around the Setting Sun Islands were alarmed upon sensing the overflowing vitality. "A dragons aura!" Luz shouted. Still conversing, Qin Lie, Li Mu and the others walked out. They were on the terrace looking down in the direction of the teleportation formation. Tall burly men walked out of the teleportation formation. The one at the front was the rank nine evil dragon Calvert. Behind him were Gilbert and the other members of the Evil Dragon Race. Other than them, a bloated man also appeared out of the teleportation formation. Eddie of the Dark Shadow Race accompanied them with a respectful expression. Luz glanced at him and said in shock, "It''s Barett!" "Why has he come?'' Qin Lie was also surprised. Barett was the leader of the Demon Dragon Race of Boluo Realm. His bloodline was at rank nine and he was just as strong as Luz. Qin Lie was puzzled why he would come with Calvert and the other evil dragons to the Land of Chaos. He and Barett did not have a close relationship. Also, Boluo Realm was not peaceful at this time. As the leader of the Demon Dragon Race, it made no sense for Barett to appear. As he was deep in thought, Calvert, and Barett led by Eddie flew over. The two did not display their terrifying bloodline power but their auras still caused Qin Lie, Tang Beidou, and the others to feel anxious. In the middle of conversation, they unconsciously stood up. A moment later, Barett and Calvert appeared in front of Qin Lie. "Luz, After you returned to Spirit Realm, you seem to have lived well." Barett was not polite after he landed, and sat down in the stone chair next to Luz. The large stone chair disappeared under his behind when he sat down. Barett glanced at Qin Lie and said lazily, "Are you very shocked?" "I didnt expect you would come." Qin Lie smiled, not disagreeing. He said, "Lord Barett has come in person, what have you come for?" "Of course it is for important matters," Barett snorted. "Barett''s father is trapped in the Dark Shadow World, but he knows nothing about Dark Shadow World. Recently, he and I have been discussing travelling to Dark Shadow World." The evil dragon Calvert''s eyes flashed with light as he explained, "He hopes to learn move about the Dark Shadow World, and hope... to obtain some help." "If you agree, Calvert and I will be willing to help you eliminate the ghoul races," Barett stated. "The Evil Dragon Race owes you a great favor. Regardless of whether you and Barett reach an agreement, I will help you against the ghoul races," Calvert said sincerely. "I told you all I knew before. About the Dark Shadow World... I won''t be able to help you..." Qin Lie said to Barett. "Of course you cannot help me much," Barett paused. He looked at the people around and suddenly said mentally. "In this recent while I learned that your father, Qin Hao... was once trapped in the Dark Shadow World, but successfully broke out. Also, I heard that your Qin Family is the human force in the Central World which knows the most about the Dark Shadow World. Only you know how to get to Dark Shadow World." Ever since Barett learned that his fatherthe patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, was trapped in Dark Shadow World, he tried to learn about the Dark Shadow World. The more he investigated, the more anxious and terrified he became. He found that the ancient races knew nothing about the Dark Shadow World. The rare information concerning the Dark Shadow World were usually accompanied by death. Through his blood relatives, the Yuan Family, he learned that other than the Qin Family''s Qin Hao, almost no one who had gone to Dark Shadow World had ever returned alive. Therefore, he wanted to learn from Qin Hao more accurate information regarding Dark Shadow World. "Everyone, we are going to discuss some private matters," Luz suddenly said. He could see that what Barett and Qin Lie were going to discuss was related to Qin Lie''s true identity. Tang Beidou, Li Mu, and the others exchanged a look, nodded and left. Therefore, not long after, only Qin Lie, Luz, and the two old dragons remained. These three knew Qin Lie''s identity. "In the world, not many people know about the Dark Shadow World, and I''ve only heard of your father who came back alive." Barett"s eyes held a thread of respect as he said, "Therefore, the best way to help my father out of the Dark Shadow World is to learn the true situation of Dark Shadow World from your father." "I am not sure if my father is alive..." Qin Lie''s expression dimmed. "He is definitely alive. Yuan Wenzhi said in that battle three hundred years ago, the Qin Family was not wounded severely. They still conserved their strength. They just scattered their members around the major realms, and retreated from Sky Mender Palace," Barett said. "Yuan Wenzhi''s information comes from Sky Mender Palace, its reliable." Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. The signs all suggested that while the Qin Family had been damaged, they still had strength left. They seemed to be secretly conspiring to return back to Central World. His grandfather helped Nether Realm and used Nether Realm as a pawn. Other than this, in the other places in Spirit Realm, in other realms, the Qin Family would have made other arrangements. In the past, this was just his guess that the Qin Family had gone into hiding, but he was not sure. Barett''s words confirmed his guessthe Qin Family had not given up. The war three centuries ago had not truly ended! The Qin Family was still fighting against those forces, and searching for an opening to counterattack! "I will only be able to give you an answer after meeting him. Right now, I cannot make any promises." Taking a deep breath, he said calmly, his emotions excited. "I only need your father to tell me how he managed to leave Dark Shadow World." Barett thought and said, "Also, I came this time to show goodwill to your Qin Family. In the future, I and my two brothers will find your father or your grandfather to discuss this matter." Pausing, Barett said, "If the Qin Family can help us in this matter, in the future, the entire Demon Dragon Race will be the Qin Family''s best friends! My two brothers are much stronger than I am. Their Demon Dragon Race forces in the other two domains are much stronger than mine!" "The Demon Dragon Race is stronger than the three races of Nether Realm," Luz said softly. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed. He thought and then suddenly summoned the artifact soul You Ye. He said, "When it comes to Dark Shadow World, other than my father, this person also knows something." When You Ye appeared, Luz and the two dragons stared at him and gasped, "Artifact soul?" "He used to be the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race," Qin Lie explained. You Ye looked at Luz and the two dragons without showing any fear. Before becoming an artifact soul, he was not any weaker than Luz and the others so he did not think much of the three foreigners. "You Yes homeland was called Dark Moon World. After being invaded by the shadow beings, the Serene Moon Race fell, and Dark Moon World was assimilated into Dark Shadow World shortly after, forcing Serene Moon clansmen there to flee, Qin Lie said. Barett''s eyes lit up. "Do you know of a demon dragon being trapped in Dark Shadow World?" "No," You Ye said coldly. "The reason we could escape was because Dark Moon World had not been completely assimilated and we did not encounter the strongest of the shadow beings. Otherwise, the entire Serene Moon Race would have been wiped off the vast galaxies." He looked at Barett and said, "Originally, I was not any weaker than you. I could only watch as the shadow beings invaded Dark Shadow World. In the end, I could only take the survivors and flee for our lives. We did not even have the bravery to fight to the death. Before your bloodline reaches rank ten, I urge you to not think about rescuing your father from the Dark Shadow World." "Youll be going to your death." Barett snorted. He was about to argue when he suddenly stopped and looked to the east. "Qin Lie, your enemies have come." Chapter 1021: Giant Wraith! Chapter 1021: Giant Wraith! From the east, the eastern barbarians, the ghoul races giant flying spirit artifacts, giant flying beasts and small spirit artifacts flew towards them like flocks of birds. They hadnt just come from the sky. There were many ships with eastern barbarians with quivers on their backs too. The Heaven Ghoul Race, Earth Ghoul Race, and Blue Ghoul Race moved alongside the eastern barbarians. They looked savage, their eyes alit with cruelty. The eastern barbarians and the ghouls are coming! The enemy has arrived! Prepare for battle! Deafening shouts rattled the islands of the Setting Sun Islands for a moment. The martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect all took to the skies with solemn expressions on their faces. Many giant spirit artifacts and experts clad in colorful light also appeared in the airspace of the Setting Sun Islands. We will continue our talk about Dark Shadow World after this war, Qin Lie said while looking stern. Act at your own discretion. Whoosh! He released the Demon Sealing Tombstone and sent a command to the eight god corpses. The eight god corpses that looked like eight bronze mountains suddenly rose from beneath the sea after receiving Qin Lies message. Jiejiejie! An eerie laugh came from the ghoul races camp. An old, tiny, gray-black Earth Ghoul that looked like a midget flew over while riding a five-level Soul Altar. His Soul Altar sparkled with pitch black light, and his laugh sounded like the caw of crows. It was extremely unpleasant. In the blink of an eye, the old Earth Ghoul flew ahead of the others and stopped in above the Setting Sun Islands. While laughing shrilly, he waved his short arms and pressed many bolts of black light into his five-level Soul Altar. Black, fleshy balls rolled inside the pitch black Soul Altar and made the vessel grow bigger and bigger. It didnt take long before his five-level Soul Altar turned into a giant wriggling ball of flesh. The black, fleshy ball continued to wriggle until it finally transformed into a short, dark-skinned and black-dotted giant Earth Ghoul. Those who paid attention would notice that that giant Earth Ghoul shared the same appearance as the old man. That old man stood on the head of the Earth Ghoul warrior that was a thousand times larger than the original, dancing and laughing with unabashed arrogance. He allowed the warriors flesh and blood aura to radiate without restraint. After that Soul Altar had transformed into a giant Earth Ghoul warrior, it wasnt smaller than the Giant Race experts Qin Lie saw at Boluo Realm. Even the eastern barbarians flying spirit artifacts and giant ships looked small compared to that earth ghoul warrior. A Soul Altar is truly miraculous. To think that it can be transformed into a terrifying flesh and blood warrior like this when injected with large amounts of refined flesh and blood energy. I seldom saw anyone using their Soul Altars this way. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race rubbed his chin seriously. Unfortunately, Im not a Dark Nether clansman. Otherwise, I could activate my bloodline powers and transform into a Demon God myself after my bloodline reached rank ten. The old ghoul did this so that his side has the morale advantage over Flaming Sun Island. Tang Beidou snorted coldly. He subconsciously looked at the eight god corpses and discovered that even they werent as big as the giant Earth Ghoul warrior. The god corpses were technically at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Their flesh and blood strength was the same. Generally speaking, the larger an ancient being was, the stronger their bloodline powers were. That was why ancient races such as the ancient beasts, dragons, and giants grew larger as their strength increased and bloodline evolved. The god corpses were obviously the same. The stronger they were, the bigger their physical bodies. Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race had injected his Soul Altar with a tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy using a racial secret art and transformed it into an Earth Ghoul warrior a thousand times larger than the original. When the giant Earth Ghoul warrior roared above the Setting Sun Islands, the sea rippled and the islands shook in response. Not even the eight god corpses are as big as Istan. The Horned Demon Race and the Dark Shadow Race dont have the ability to transform themselves either. None of them can grow bigger than Istan right now. Ke Yu of the Black Barbarian Tribe laughed loudly. Even Im afraid of that gigantic Istan right now. Im certain these Land of Chaos bastards will lose their will to fight very soon! Once their morale weakens, well be able to gain the upper hand in this battle! Another eastern barbarian elder laughed. The Earth Ghoul Race should be the tiniest race of all of us, so how did he transform into that giant thing? Its so scary! It probably can flatten Gray Island with in one stomp! This is unbelievable! A lot of martial practitioners on the Setting Sun Islands were shocked by Istans transformation. Many of them had subconsciously compared it to the eight god corpses and discovered that even they werent as big as Istan. Istan had successfully intimidated the allied forces. Many weak martial practitioners began to tremble in fear. As Ke Yu had said earlier, their morale had dropped even before the battle began. Many people even felt like the ghoul races were invincible. Eh! Luz suddenly let out an exclamation. Another stifling presence suddenly rose from among the ghoul races. A lot of ghouls cheered while others stared at them in astonishment. Its Lord Fiennes! Lod Fiennes has awakened as well! This is too good! A ferocious-looking Blue Ghoul elder howled sharply while he was cheered by the ghouls. He also set loose his Soul Altar and caused it to grow into a giant Blue Ghoul warrior like Istans using a secret art. Both old ghouls stood on the heads of the giant warriors and laughed arrogantly in unison. Theres another giant ghoul! Oh heavens, what do we do? How can we beat them? The martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were afraid of the ghoul races from the beginning. Now, their fear level only increased after witnessing the creation of another giant ghoul by Fiennes. They have another five-level Soul Altar expert! Luzs expression also changed. Qin Lie expression grew even more severe. Istan and Fiennes didnt rush into action after their Soul Altars had transformed into giant ghouls. They simply laughed loudly at the Land of Chaos forces. Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and even Lei Yan wore heavy looks on their faces. Suddenly, they felt that this battle would end badly for them. At first, Qi Yang and Feng Yi thought that the ghoul races only had Istan. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race was a five-level Soul Altar expert himself, so he should be able to suppress Istan even if he couldnt transform into a giant. As the master of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Qi Yang had a secret art that could suppress the first voodoo creature. Besides that, the Land of Chaos allied forces actually had a slightly bigger army than the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races combined. That was why they thought that this battle would be very easy at the beginning. They thought that their chances of victory were huge, and that the situation was all under their control. However, Fiennes of the Blue Ghoul Race had tipped the balance against them. It made them afraid as the realization that the situation had gone out of hand hit them. Sect master, I think we might actually lose this battle. Artificer Luo Han frowned deeply and bitterly. Maybe we shouldnt have come here. Behind him, the many elders who were against Feng Yi supporting Flaming Sun Island in the first place looked afraid as well. Just the same, a lot of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners were suggesting to Qi Yang that they should leave and preserve their strength if the war turned out to be unfavorable for them. Conflicting voices were already starting to appear in Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain even before the battle had begun. It was all because of Istan and Fiennes terrifying presences. Even Heavenly Sword Mountains martial practitioners were sparkling with an ulterior light. Theyre not all in the same sect, so the first thing that entered their minds the moment they encountered an obstacle was to preserve their own strength. Luz snorted as he stared coldly at their allies. He said to Qin Lie, That is how it has always been within the human race. The Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race are different. Once we confirmed our enemies, we would obey our leaders orders and charge them even if we knew it would cost our lives. Qin Lie frowned in secret. He could see that Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains martial practitioners were whispering amongst themselves. Their eyes also looked uncertain and wavering. This meant that they didnt have a unified opinion. Thats because we havent fought with each other before and built trust in each other. If we had fought side by side like this a couple of times more, we wouldnt have looked as uncertain as we are now. It was at this moment Li Mu spoke up before pointing at Blood Fiend Sect, saying, Look at their disciples eyes. Surprised, Qin Lie obeyed his request and looked at the Blood Fiend Sect commanded by Mo Lingye and Mo Jun. He noticed panic on their faces too, but there were no secret whispers about preparing for the worst case scenario were exchanged between them. In fact, they looked relatively determined to see this battle through. A lot of people were also looking his way. They seemed to grow slightly more spirited and confident after doing so. At the beginning, you had defended them and beat back the three great families and the Gongye brothers of Black Voodoo Cult. After that, you forced Jiang Zhuzhe to abandon his original plans and retreat. Then, you made a comeback against Wen Bin and forced back Illusory Demon Sect. Finally, they beat back the ghoul races with you at the helm. Li Mu smiled. You have done many things that looked like miracles to them. That is why they all believe in you. That is also why they still believe that this battle is winnable despite Istan and Fiennes terrifying presence. They are fearless because they believe in you. Qin Lie trembled in realization. Now, if you will look at Jiang Zhuzhes forces, Li Mu said. Qin Lie naturally turned his gaze towards Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers. The Blood Drinkers scarlet eyes were bloodthirsty and warlike. Istan and Fiennes attempt to intimidate them seemed to have failed completely. When they occasionally turned to look at Jiang Zhuzhe, their eyes were filled with fanatical worship. It was as if Jiang Zhuzhe was the god in their hearts. Jiang Zhuzhe is an extraordinarily charismatic person. His Blood Drinkers worship him so zealously that they can kill themselves for his sake at first notice. They will charge Fiennes and Istan without a heed for their own lives if Jiang Zhuzhe were to give them the order to do so. This zealousness is a terrifying power. Li Mu sighed. Qin Lie subconsciously looked at Flaming Sun Islands martial practitioners with a thoughtful look on his face after he heard this. He noticed that his martial practitioners werent frightened by Istan or Fiennes either. Although Flaming Sun Islands martial practitioners werent as crazy or fanatical as the Blood Drinkers, they were full of confidence. You are the island master of Flaming Sun Island, and your subordinates see you as the soul of their sect. If one day you command enough presence to turn them into zealots just like the Blood Drinkers of Jiang Zhuzhe, their fighting power will reach a whole new level. Li Mu said while rubbing his chin, Speaking of which, there is one person under you thats very similar to Jiang Zhuzhe in terms of individual charisma. Li Mu pointed at a certain person from a distance. The way his subordinates look at him is very similar to how the Blood Drinkers look at Jiang Zhuzhe. Lang Xie! Qin Lie couldnt help but exclaim softly. Mn. Lang Xies Blood Spear is the same as Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers. They are bloodthirsty, warlike, and they worship their leader zealously. Lang Xie may only be at the Fragmentation Realm right now, but he possesses a very rare charisma. Li Mu smiled. Lang Xie has great potential, and his self-restraint is better than Jiang Zhuzhes. If he becomes as strong as Jiang Zhuzhe one day, his future may be greater than Jiang Zhuzhes. Li Mu paused for a moment before continuing, If you want Flaming Sun Island to improve further, and if you want to truly rule over this land, you must first utilize these extraordinary people around you to the fullest. You should know that you are the soul of Flaming Sun Island, and only you can lead it through all obstacles and make it into something greater. Your partner, Miss Song is just a woman. She may be able to manage Flaming Sun Island and handle the financial matters for you, but she cant turn you into a god inside your subordinates hearts. When your martial practitioners worship you to a point that is beyond almost all reason and logic, they will become fearless and resistant to all temptation. They will be unafraid to die for you in battle. Li Mu looked at him deeply before saying, The reason Terminator Sect was able to become the strongest force of this land isnt just because Nan Zhengtian is the strongest cultivator of the Land of Chaos. It is also because every Terminator Sect martial practitioner views him as a god of war and will obey his every word and order as gospel even if he turned out to be wrong. He is the factor that united Terminator Sect like never before! This is why Terminator Sect is strong! You may look at Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Illusory Demon Sect if you need further proof. They were all Silver rank forces, but theyre not nearly as united as Terminator Sect. The moment something bad happens, dissonance will appear and prevent their sect from uniting their strength or fighting bravely. How can a force like them possibly be Terminator Sects match? And how can they possibly be fearless in face of the ghoul races? Your words makes a lot of sense, sir. Luz stared at Li Mu in praise and surprise before he turned to look at Qin Lie. Your father and your grandfather are also worshipped as gods within the Qin Family! The reason the Qin Family is as powerful as they were is because their orders are treated as the truth and law of the world. Thank you very much for your guidance, Uncle Li. Qin Lie bowed deeply with bright eyes. Li Mus teaching had enlightened him greatly. He now understood what lay at the core of a factions power, why Jiang Zhuzhe was powerful and why the Terminator Sect was a level above all its peers. Chapter 1022: Turning of Tables Chapter 1022: Turning of Tables I can keep Istan in check, but I cant create a giant like that and boost morale of our forces. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race looked helpless when he said this. Look at Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. They look like they want to retreat already. Morale is absolutely critical in a battle, Li Mu also said. You need to convince Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Heavenly Sword Mountain that we can beat them and suppress that two old ghouls. Only then they can make up their minds and fight for real. Luz nodded. Otherwise, not only will they probably be useless in battle, they may even lower morale by running away. While saying this, Luz pointed at the evil dragon Calvert and the demon dragon Barett, chuckling. These two old fellows will definitely take the upper hand over the two ghouls after they reveal their true bodies. Qin Lies eyes lit up. I have no problems with this. Calvert was the first person to express his support. Lord Barett, youve purposely come here to make friends with Flaming Sun Island, right? Qin Lie smiled. I need detailed information regarding Dark Shadow World! Barett said. No problem. Qin Lie grinned. Once this battle is over, I well have the elder of the Serene Moon Race tell you everything he knows! Alright! Barett nodded. Luz! Will you dare fight me! It was at this moment Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race taunted them impudently in the airspace of the Setting Sun Islands. Both Fiennes and him let out a shrill howl that sounded like it could tear the world apart. The moment the shrill howl spread, the giant ghouls that were transformed Soul Altars abruptly descended like ghouls from abyss towards Gray Island and Flaming Sun Island. It was as if two mountains were crashing towards the ground. The experts on the bigger islands of the Setting Sun Islands only saw two huge shadows in the sky when they looked up. Two terrifying auras that were crawling with eeriness and strangeness rushed towards them like a sea of ice. They only have Luz, and he cant stop both Istan and Fiennes! Lets see how they survive this battle! Ke Yu said excitedly before he waved his hands and yelled. Give me an arrow rain! Ice blue, scarlet red, pitch black, and pure golden flames abruptly flew up from the eastern barbarians camp. The multi-colored arrows descended from the sky. The arrow rains were expertly aimed as they flew past Istan and Fiennes towards Blood Island and the other islands like meteor rains. Flaming Sun Island isnt going to survive this. Gongye Zhuo of Black Voodoo Cult assessed from inside a cloud. I hope so, Jiang An said with a dark look on his face. Black Voodoo Cult experts had hidden inside a black cloud using a secret art. It prevented others from detecting them. If that Dark Shadow Race expert is the only warrior with five-level Soul Altar, the Voodoo Progenitor may not even need to show itself. Istan and Fiennes alone can take him down, Gongye Qing said. The ghoul races are really powerful. Gongye Zhuo sighed. Suddenly, Jiang An pressed a hand glowing with black light to his heart. His heart abruptly stopped beating after the black light enveloped his heart. The Gongye brothers and a couple other Black Voodoo Cult Soul Altar experts copied him after they saw his movements. Their hearts came to a sudden stop too. We need to force the first voodoo creature to act. Jiang Ans eyes shone murderously as he spoke in a raspy voice, Its fusing faster and faster with the Voodoo Progenitor. If we give it any more time, we will be manipulated forever. It may be the first voodoo creature, but it still isnt one of us! We cannot allow ourselves to be controlled by a voodoo creature! The Black Voodoo Cult experts all nodded with stern looks on their faces. The reason they used a secret art to stop their hearts was to make the voodoo insects they cultivated with their lives fall into temporary sleep. This was the only way they could stop the voodoo insects that fed on their flesh and soul from listening into their conversation. After the first voodoo creature had taken over the Voodoo Progenitors body, it could watch every move they make through the voodoo insects inside their bodies. One could say that all voodoo insect cultivators in Black Voodoo Cult were under the first voodoo creatures thumb right now. The first voodoo creature hasnt truly shared the core of the Voodoo Progenitors inheritance because all those who cultivate it can control the voodoo insects. That has been the way of the Voodoo Progenitor for the longest time. If the voodoo insects turn the tables against us and control us instead our lives will literally be worse than death. Jiang Ans eyes looked bitter and helpless. In the past, we have always been able to sacrifice the voodoo insects and escape from danger. But now, it is the voodoo insects who may sacrifice us while they escape danger and find a new host for themselves. We absolutely mustnt allow the voodoo insects to rule Black Voodoo Cult! The Gongye brothers said in unison. Lets hope that Flaming Sun Island can do something about this. Jiang An sighed. The Black Voodoo Cult experts stared at Flaming Sun Island with dark and complicated looks in their faces. When the first voodoo creature returned to Black Voodoo Cult, they thought that their sect would rise to the top and rule over the Land of Chaos. However, as the first voodoo creature merged deeper and deeper with the Voodoo Progenitor, they gradually discovered that it cared nothing for their lives at all. The first voodoo creature seemed to care more for the voodoo insects they cultivated with their lives. The human hosts could die, but not the voodoo insects. In the first voodoo creatures eyes, the voodoo insects were its kin, not them. By the time they realized that the first voodoo creature wasnt the Voodoo Progenitor, and that it never considered them to be its kin, it was already too late. The first voodoo creature could control the voodoo insects inside their bodies with various secret arts. It could easily deal a grievous blow to their bodies or even kill their souls outright. They had no choice but to obey the first voodoo creature. As of late, the people outside thought that Black Voodoo Cult was growing more and more terrifying and conducting themselves in an increasingly bizarre fashion. They thought that it didnt fit with Jiang Ans modus operandi too well. They didnt realize that Jiang An had become a puppet after the first voodoo creature had returned. Everything he did was masterminded by the first voodoo creature. He was gradually losing control over Black Voodoo Cult. If this situation were to continue any further, Black Voodoo Cult would transform into a sect of voodoo insects. Its human cultivators would become flesh and blood puppets controlled by the voodoo insects. This was absolutely not a future Jiang An wanted. Pope. If this battle is won by Flaming Sun Island, and if the first voodoo creature were to perish, where will Black Voodoo Cult go next? Gongye Zhuo suddenly asked. The Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners beside him looked uncertain as well. If Flaming Sun Island wins this fight, and if the first voodoo creature dies in battle, then Black Voodoo Cult would certainly become the public enemy of the entire Land of Chaos. When that happens, Black Voodoo Cult might cease to exist altogether. But if Flaming Sun Island was destroyed and the first voodoo creature still lived, they would also lose their final chance of resistance entirely. If that future were to come by, their lives might not be so different from death. Where will Black Voodoo Cult go? Jiang An whispered quietly and fell silent for a moment. Finally, he sucked in a deep breath and said, I suppose that we should make preparations beforehand. What should we do? Everyone looked at him. Who among you can contact Flaming Sun Island? Jiang An yelled. Suddenly, his heart throbbed with turbulent activity. The first voodoo creature noticed something amiss already! Jiang Ans expression changed as he said hurriedly, Quickly! We need to contact Flaming Sun Island! Help me send a message to Qin Lie right now! Gongye Qing grabbed a sound transmission stone and gritted his teeth. While suppressing the unusual activity in his heart, he said, Please speak, pope! Tell Qin Lie that Black Voodoo Cult is willing to become Flaming Sun Islands vassal force if he can help us kill the first voodoo creature! Jiang An yelled. P-pope! Dont you think that thats a little too much? Gongye Zhuo yelled. The Soul Altar experts of Black Voodoo Cult also looked shocked by his decision. They couldnt help but think that his decision was a little excessive. Dont you all realize yet? Flaming Sun Island is not the only force thats standing behind Qin Lie! Jiang An shouted with a distorted expression on his face. Even the Gold rank forces of the Central World dare not attack him openly. Instead, they took the roundabout way and hired the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races to do the deed! The force behind him is the Qin Family who once dominated the Central World, and this means that Black Voodoo Cult will be attaching themselves to the greatest Gold rank force to have ever existed! This is not an unacceptable fate at all, is it? Gongye Qing shuddered before he hastily condensed a wisp of soul consciousness and put it into the sound transmission stone. If Qin Lie were to die today, we will be making a sworn enemy out of the Qin Family. We will have no choice but to cling onto the force behind the eastern barbarians for dear life. That is the only way Black Voodoo Cult will be able to survive in the Land of Chaos, but by then we wouldve all become the puppets of the voodoo insects. As long as Qin Lie lives to kill the first voodoo creature, well be able to free ourselves from it. Thanks to this early message, Flaming Sun Island also wont destroy us after they achieve victory. The only way we can continue to survive at the Land of Chaos is to submit entirely to Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie will help explain our circumstances to the other forces after that. In the future, we have no choice but to cling onto the Qin Family thats supporting Qin Lie. But at least Black Voodoo Cult will still be the master of the voodoo insects! At least well be free! The eyes of the Black Voodoo Cult experts burned with great desire after they heard Jiang Ans words. Boom! A turbulent energy coursed through their chest, and their hearts started beating once more. The strange-looking voodoo insects that clung to their hearts abruptly burst out of their flesh. The voodoo insects that they cultivated with their lives had dark, eerie and merciless eyes. They whistled shrilly and made threatening gestures at Jiang An and the others. No one among the ashen-faced crowd dared to retaliate against the voodoo insects. After the voodoo insects had whistled for a moment, they began to tear apart the flesh around the humans flesh with their sharp claws. Every Soul Altar expert including Jiang An began to scream in pain. Blood flowed down their chests profusely. Remember! Dont pull little tricks like this again! I can sacrifice you and choose a better host for my insects anytime I want to! To me, you humans are only fit as food for us voodoo insects! You lowly souls are unworthy of becoming our masters! The first voodoo creatures voice came from the voodoo insect in Jiang Ans chest. That voodoo insect whistled as it tore at Jiang Ans muscles and absorbed his refined flesh and blood energy. The light in Jiang Ans eyes abruptly dimmed. Chapter 1023: Dicing the Arrow God Chapter 1023: Dicing the Arrow God Floating in midair, the light in Jiang Ans eyes faded bit by bit. All around him, the Soul Altar experts of Black Voodoo Cult screamed in pain as the voodoo insects burst out of their chest and fed on their flesh and blood as punishment. Jiang An stared savagely at the giant evil ghouls charging towards the Setting Sun Islands far away from him. A strong desire rose in his heart he desired for Flaming Sun Island to create a dazzling miracle just like before and severely wound Istan and Fiennes. I hope that Flaming Sun Island can free us from our bindings Jiang An thought quietly to himself. Aooo! Suddenly, the dragons roars shook the sky above the Setting Sun Islands. Jiang An looked a little more spirited than before. Look! Gongye Zhuo shouted excitedly. The Black Voodoo Cult disciples that were tormented by the voodoo insects ignored the terrible pain around their chest area and stared intently. Two dragons had suddenly soared into the sky where Istan and Fiennes were while roaring loudly. The giant dragons were about a thousand meters long; their gigantic sizes made them look like two clouds perched above a mountain range. Still roaring, the two dragons charged towards Istan and Fiennes and fired countless dazzling divine beams from their eyes. Jiang An could clearly see the shock in Istan and Fiennes eyes even though he was several kilometers away from them. Flaming Sun Island truly deserves its reputation! Jiang An sucked in a deep breath as joy sprung into his eyes. His spirit was suddenly lifted once more. A black dragon and an evil dragon! Theyre both at rank nine! Heavens! Theyre obviously stronger than those two ghouls! To think that Flaming Sun Island could invite rank nine dragons to assist them! After Barett and Calvert had activated their bloodline powers and took to the air in their true forms, the martial practitioners of all forces immediately exclaimed in shock. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners who felt like retreating earlier suddenly felt full of confidence and itched to fight once more. From this day onwards, Flaming Sun Island is the king of the Land of Chaos. There are no forces that can overshadow them any longer! Qi Yang said quietly as he looked up into the air with a changed expression on his face. Feng Yi turned around and looked at Luo Hans crowd. Is there anyone else who would like to contest my decision to come to Flaming Sun Island? The dissenters hurriedly shook their heads in embarrassment. At this moment, they all stood on Feng Yis side and thought that Luo Han was ultimately just an artificer. They thought that he was incapable of providing an accurate suggestion regarding the future of the sect at all. Are there any more objections? Feng Yi snorted coldly. None! The sect master is wise! someone yelled. Then lets kill them already! Kill every last one of the eastern barbarians and ghouls! Feng Yi ordered. This time, no Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners offered an objection. They unleashed their spirit artifacts and shot down the eastern barbarians multi-colored arrows. Aooo! Barett roared and twisted its body midair. Lightning coursed throughout his body like weaved fabrics of light. A putrid and black light exited Baretts mouth like a waterfall. It was mixed with acidic flames, and it hit the face of giant ghoul made from Istans Soul Altar immediately. The moment the sticky, black light struck Istans giant ghoul, black flames immediately started burning on the giant ghouls body. Istan let out a bloodcurdling scream as he watched the refined flesh and blood energy that made up the giant ghouls body being eroded and burned by acid fire. Its a rank nine black dragon! Istan shouted. On the other side, the evil dragon Calvert charged straight into Fiennes and tore at the giant ghoul with its sharp dragon claws. Fienness giant ghoul was turned into a bloody mess as a result. The ashen-faced Fiennes seemed to be swearing out of his mind as he sat on top of the giant ghouls head while gripping a bone staff that was entangled by flesh. Calvert hasnt recovered entirely, so he can probably fight Fiennes to a standstill at most. Luz looked at the sky from Flaming Sun Island, assessing. However, Barett is at the prime of his life, and his rank nine bloodline is immeasurably strong. That Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race is no match for him at all! At the same time, the multi-colored arrow rain fired by the eastern barbarians was crushed by the allied forces. Jiang Zhuzhe led the Blood Drinkers to the skies and charged at the eastern barbarians first. Behind him, the Silver rank forces such as Heavenly Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain also charged towards their enemies as countless light screens and figures fleeted across the air. They looked like beautiful and colorful meteors. Qin Lie was just about to command the eight god corpses to attack the eastern barbarians when Song Tingyu rushed over with an odd look on her face. Whats wrong? He asked in surprise. Jiang An of the Black Voodoo Cult just sent word to us if we can kill the first voodoo creature, Black Voodoo Cult promises to declare themselves as a vassal force of Flaming Sun Island to the entire Land of Chaos! Song Tingyu said with an odd look on her face. Are you sure the message is authentic? Qin Lie was stunned to say the least. For the longest time, Black Voodoo Cult was one of the strongest forces of the Land of Chaos. They were the only Silver rank force that dared to taunt and challenge Terminator Sect for the throne. Black Voodoo Cult was no Illusory Demon Sect. Not only was their pope, Jiang An a three-level Soul Altar expert, the Gongye brothers both had two-level Soul Altars as well. Besides that, they were supported by multiple Soul Altar experts. It was a power that caused headache to all forces. Even Luz, Jiang Zhuzhe, and Xue Li combined werent able to deal too much damage to Black Voodoo Cult. It showed just how powerful the Black Voodoo Cult truly was. If Qin Lie were to be frank with himself, he didnt think Flaming Sun Island could beat Black Voodoo Cult in a fair fight without borrowing another races strength. In many ways, Black Voodoo Cult was slightly stronger than Flaming Sun Island! That was why Jiang Ans abrupt message was so strange to him. He dared not believe it at all. There is no mistake; the message is sent from Black Voodoo Cult. We just cant be sure if it is a ploy. Song Tingyu also looked to be in disbelief. According to them, the first voodoo creature had flipped the tables and made the voodoo insects control them ever since it returned to Black Voodoo Cult. Jiang An even said that the reason Black Voodoo Cult had abstained from participation in the war against the ghoul races at Prism Continent, attacked Illusory Demon Sect and even worked together with the ghoul races was all because of the first voodoo insect. He was forced to execute all these commands. He no longer had any say whatsoever in Black Voodoo Cult. He wishes for us to eliminate the first voodoo insect? Qin Lie asked while rubbing his chin, Is that all he demands from us? That is all. Song Tingyu was surprised too. She added, Black Voodoo Cult promises to attack the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races immediately after the first voodoo insect is dead. Qin Lie grew more and more astonished. After pondering for a moment, he said, I guess well know if Jiang An is telling the truth only after we kill the first voodoo insect. If Black Voodoo Cult really attached themselves under Flaming Sun Island, then Song Tingyus eyes were very bright. It was obvious that she was very excited. If this is true, then Flaming Sun Island can really become the strongest force in the Land of Chaos. Black Voodoo Cult is not Illusory Demon Sect. The situation is entirely different if they publicly declare their intentions to join us as a vassal force! Qin Lie nodded solemnly. That is true! While saying this, he communicated with the god corpses and spoke with Luz at the same time. Istan and Fiennes shouldnt be any trouble with those two old dragons keeping them busy. When the Voodoo Progenitor of Black Voodoo Cult shows up later, work together with Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and do whatever you can to kill the first voodoo insect inside the Voodoo Progenitors body! Got it! Luz acknowledged the order. Qin Lie inhaled deeply and flew straight up to the leading god corpse. He released the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs and began forming the Profound Thunder Heart with lightning. But before he could complete the Profound Thunder Heart, his instinct suddenly flared. He abruptly looked towards the eastern barbarians camp. Above a war chariot shaped like a birds skeletal wings, Sen Ye of the Black Barbarian Tribe appeared in the body of the Arrow God and fired a golden divine arrow at him with the Sun Killing Bow. The divine arrow seemed to be forged of pure gold. It was covered in mysterious golden patterns and golden lightning. Even though Sen Ye was very far away from him, the space around him started to tear open and explode as the divine arrow was released. Watch out! Beneath him, Luz looked up and voiced a warning involuntarily. That arrow contains a lot of metallic power, and it is able to disrupt space itself. Make sure you dont get sucked into the chaotic streams of space again! Oh, and watch out for the Heaven Ghoul Race just in case they decide to use the same trick twice! Sen Ye! Qin Lie raised his head and laughed sinisterly. Cold moons suddenly rose from his shoulders and enshrouded him firmly inside a bright silver screen as he laughed. Crackle! Hundreds of lightning bolts appeared from his palm and condensed into a dazzling ball of thunder instantly. Bang! Above him, another giant lightning ball boomed resoundingly amid the slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Qin Lies pupils locked onto Sen Yes figure firmly. Zzzt! Almost indiscernible to the naked eye, sharp bolts of lightning abruptly zapped towards Sen Ye from Qin Lies location. Suddenly, Sen Ye was flooded by so much lightning that even the Arrow Gods body was shaking intensely. The Arrow Gods body didnt seem too damaged despite the attack. However, Sen Yes refined soul couldnt claim the same. Gray smoke seeped out of Sen Yes pupils as the youth couldnt stop himself from howling in pain. Crack! It was at this moment the space around Qin Lie fell apart as cracks appeared on a moon energy barrier created by Moon Tear. A golden divine arrow exploded into tens of thousands of golden light dots. However, they were all blocked by the cold moon barrier. You Ye, dice that Arrow God for me! Qin Lie yelled. The nine moons that had transformed into the translucent Moon Tear abruptly flew away after the golden light had faded into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, Moon Tear appeared next to the screaming Sen Ye and sliced towards the Arrow Gods body like curved blades of brilliant moonlight. Sss ssss sssss! The divine artifact Moon Tear easily diced the Arrow Gods body into many fleshy pieces. No blood seeped out of the chunks of flesh though. It was almost as if they were made of rotten wood. Sen Yes soul also split into wisps of smoke that vanished entirely in a short time after a beam of moonlight passed through it. The progenitors remains have exploded! Sen Yes soul is gone! This is bad! A lot of eastern barbarians screamed involuntarily. Chapter 1024: The Ambitions of the First Voodoo Creature Chapter 1024: The Ambitions of the First Voodoo Creature The Arrow God had been the ancestor of the eastern barbarians, and a hero of the ancient human race. The rumors said he had a six-level Soul Altar. With Qin Lie''s own strength, without using external help, it would be very hard for him to destroy the remains of the Arrow God. Sen Ye also thought that if his soul was inside the body of the Arrow God, Qin Lie could not wound him. But he did not know Qin Lie possessed a Divine Grade spirit artifact, Moon Tear. This holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race became a Divine Grade artifact after being refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb. It was extremely powerful and could easily mince a body of a former six-level Soul Altar expert. Also, the Arrow God was from the human race. He didnt have any powerful ancient bloodline, so his body wasnt particularly sturdy, not to mention the fact that he was dead. The nine rays of divine light criss-crossed in the air and diced the remains of the Arrow God. After extinguishing Sen Ye''s soul, they returned back to Qin Lie''s body. The moonlight focused and the nine bright crescent moons released silver light as they shielded Qin Lie. "Bzzzn zzzn!" Suddenly, high-pitched sounds came from behind the eastern barbarians. A patch of inky poisonous miasma floated past the eastern barbarians like thick black clouds. Countless strange beings screamed in the poisonous miasma and pierced people''s ears. They caused many martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Heavenly Sword Mountain to fall from the sky. "Careful! It is Black Voodoo Cult!" Qi Yang''s expression darkened. Many of the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain heard Qi Yang''s warning and immediately channeled the strange spirit art of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. "Argh!" As they bellowed, the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain started to bestify with vicious expressions. Their eyes were filled with animalistic savagery. Qi Yang took out an eight trigram shaped copper beast token from his spatial ring. That beast token floated up and the beautiful beast patterns carved on the surface gave off faint purple light. Among the light, the shapes of countless ancient beasts appeared and howled. People could not hear those howls, but the voodoo insects hiding in the poisonous miasma released ear-splitting shrieks. Qin Lie looked over and changed expression. He shouted, "They are all voodoo insects!" The poisonous miasma floating like a black cloud suddenly scattered after the ancient beats in the beast token shouted. When the cloud scattered, Qin Lie saw that the black clouds had been made out of innumerable voodoo insects. Various eerie voodoo insects all showed a deep color as they gathered together again. They looked like a black cloud. As the beast token in Qi Yang''s hand grew brighter, those black voodoo insects seemed to fiercely struggle. "Snap snap snap!" Some of the weaker voodoo insects were unable to withstand the shouts from the beast token and exploded into powder. "You will die!" A dark inhuman voice came from the voodoo insects. Then a thin old man in black robes appeared in the middle. Millions of voodoo insects climbed over his body, and came in and out of his nose, ears and mouth. He would suck voodoo insects into his body and then spit them out later. The voodoo insects he sucked in were alive and lively, the ones he spat out were dispirited. "Scatter, consume the flesh and blood of all humans, spread the voodoo toxin!" He spread open his arms. The black voodoo insects scattered like a rainstorm at his order. The martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and even some of the eastern barbarians became targets of the voodoo insects. Those voodoo insects got into their flesh. Once those people were bitten by the voodoo insects, their faces immediately turned blue. It was possible to see small cockroaches in their eyes. These cockroaches had invaded their Soul Lakes and were consuming their soul power. "Such abundant power!" Such delicious physical energy!" the withered old man howled into the sky, his eyes flashing with black energy as he grew stronger. "Jiang An! The food you found does not have as much energy as they do. Only powerful humans will quicken my recovery!" Behind him, Jiang An, the Gongye brothers, as well as the experts of Black Voodoo Cult walked out helplessly with bloody chests. Jiang An and the others had dim eyes, and each of them had a vicious voodoo insect curled up on their chest. The voodoo insects seemed to be the owners of their bodies and led them in front of that old man. "The Voodoo Progenitor is correct." Jiang An came over and said with a lowered head, "Only the blood and soul power of experts are abundant in energy. The food we found before cannot compare to the elites of Silver rank forces." "Useless! You are all useless!" The first voodoo creature''s expression was cold as he said, "If you cannot prove to me you still have value, after this battle, I will take my children out of your bodies and choose stronger hosts for them. And you, just like the food, you will be stripped of soul and physical power!" When the words were said, Jiang An and the others had black expressions. They felt their souls turn cold. "He should be the first voodoo creature." Luz came over and stood by Qin Lie. He whispered, "It seems that Jiang An is living a fate worse than death. The message he sent may be trustworthy." Qin Lie was about to speak when his expression changed. At this time, the first voodoo creature who had transformed into the Voodoo Progenitor became excited and said, "Such powerful physical energy!" He stared at the eight god corpses. The eight god corpses were fighting the eastern barbarians ships and birds, as well as unknown Soul Altar experts under Qin Lie''s orders. When the first voodoo creature made the eight god corpses his target, thousands of voodoo insects flew out of his body. Those voodoo insects had black and bright shells as well as sharp claws. They did not look ordinary. Even more unique was that one could see the light of intelligence in the eyes of those voodoo insects. "Taste the strength of my second generation voodoo insects!" The first voodoo creature pointed at the eight god corpses and said, "After consuming their flesh, you will transform. In the future, each of you will be able to have a flesh puppet! In the near future, our Voodoo Insect Race will become the race that people fear the most in the world! If we have time to develop, us voodoo insects will not fear even if the God Race returns to the Land of Chaos!" "And I am your creator, the patriarch of the Voodoo Insect Race, and your god!" "Soon, all the humans in the Land of Chaos will become food for us voodoo insects!" The first voodoo creature shouted madly. Thousands of black voodoo insects flew out of his body and flooded towards the eight god corpses. "Qin Lie! The eight god corpses are enormous! They may not be able to keep the voodoo insects out!" Luz shouted. "This first voodoo creature is so ambitious. If the situation develops as he says, the voodoo insects... may become a calamity for Spirit Realm!" "Qi Yang! You and Luz work together to kill the first voodoo creature!" Qin Lie shouted. He sat down amid the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood, his hand holding the Demon Sealing Tombstone as he dropped some essence blood onto the tombstone. "Molten Blood Art! Volcano Eruption!" The droplets of his lifeblood essence formed God Race characters on the Demon Sealing Tombstone''s surface and then exploded. A strange vibration came from the core of a lonely island to the south of the Setting Sun Islands. As the earth vibrated, a volcano which had been dead for countless years once again gathered lava in its center and gave off strange sounds. A bolt of lightning flashed. Qin Lie suddenly appeared on the volcanos entrance and flew down with the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Just as the thousands of voodoo insects charged towards the eight god corpses, Qin Lie and the Demon Sealing Tombstone shot into the sky from the mouth of the volcano. Furiously gushing magma followed! Divine light formed on the surface of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The divine light was a channel that transported the surging lava into the god corpses. Suddenly, the eight god corpses seemed to be wearing clothes made out of flaming lava. The voodoo insects that reached the god corpses were melted into puddles of blood by the wild lava before they could make a sound. "Arghhh!" The first voodoo creature watched as the second generation of voodoo insects turned into blood before they were fully grown and shouted wildly into the sky. The bursts of beast howls from the beast token in Qi Yang''s hands did not seem able to suppress it. "Qin Lie! The first voodoo creature has become much stronger in this while!" Luz called in shock. "He should be pulling soul and physical power from everyone with the voodoo toxin. They are all helping him grow stronger. Think of a way to destroy the scattered voodoo insects. Otherwise, the first voodoo creature''s growth will not stop!" Chapter 1025: No Separation of Friend and Enemy Chapter 1025: No Separation of Friend and Enemy Countless voodoo insects howled around the Voodoo Progenitor like a black sandstorm. They chewed on human martial practitioners, burrowed into their bodies, and afflicted them with voodoo toxin. Each person afflicted with the voodoo toxin had a black and blue face, and the soul shadow of the cockroach could be seen in their eyes. Their lifeforce and soul power quickly left their bodies under the influence of the voodoo toxin. The Voodoo Progenitor who had been possessed by the first voodoo creature became even more spirited, and the poisonous miasma around him grew thicker. Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain tried with all his power to activate the strange power in the beast token and focused it all on the Voodoo Progenitor. However, the voodoo insect who had risen in power only shouted and clawed. Countless voodoo insects fell like black rain from his body. Those voodoo insects gathered in the air and drowned Dark Shadow Race''s Luz. Luz''s five-level Soul Altar was being consumed by the wild voodoo insects. Dark cold light spread from Luz''s five-level Soul Altar. With each ripple of light, many voodoo insects died, and their minuscule souls were destroyed. However, as soon as one wave was destroyed, another came, drowning Luzs Soul Altar again. The first voodoo creature seemed to be able to birth new voodoo insects as he grew bigger and absorbed more vitality. He was going to use these newborn voodoo insects to consume Luz''s Soul Altar and use up Luz''s strength. At the same time, more second generation voodoo insects with intelligent eyes flew out of his body and hunted human martial practitioners. Those voodoo insects carried the black voodoo toxin miasma. The Flaming Sun Island and eastern barbarians that were fighting were all prey for the voodoo insects, and would be infected by the voodoo toxin. Once the voodoo toxin permeated their flesh and soul, the human martial practitioners would become power sources for the first voodoo creature. Affected human practitioners had their soul and energy quickly drained, becoming nothing but withered corpses. Soon, large numbers of corpses started to fall from the sky. The voodoo insects flew out of the corpses, their color even more black, their soul presence even stronger. The little voodoo insects quickly transformed by feeding on fleshly energies and quickly grew strong Qin Lie observed and his eyes became even more grave. He suddenly shouted, "Qi Yang! Sect Master Feng! Do not fight the eastern barbarians, have everyone retreat out of the range of voodoo insect activity!" "Everyone, leave the voodoo insect area!" At the same time, the elder of the eastern barbarians shouted. The Scarlet Barbarian Tribe experts looked viciously at the first voodoo creature. They also realized the first voodoo creature, who had possessed the Voodoo Progenitor, was too cruel and extreme in his conduct, not thinking anything of human lives. Even they, as allies, were taken over by the voodoo insects in large numbers and became withered corpses. "Voodoo Progenitor! What are you doing?" Ke Yu cursed. "Have your people stay further away from me! My children will think of all those not of their race as enemies. Their intelligence has not grown enough. They cannot distinguish between friend and foe like I can." The first voodoo creature showed no apology. His eyes flashed with inhuman cold light. "As long as you are ten thousand meters away from me, the voodoo insects will not attack them, just pay attention to yourselves!" "You could go kill the Blood Drinkers of Blood Fiend Sect!" Ke Yu said urgently. "I still have a troublesome opponent to deal with," the first voodoo creature said impatiently. The troublesome enemy he spoke of was Luz of the Dark Shadow Race. Luz was a five-level Soul Altar expert. Whenever his nether demonic energy formed a ripple of light, it would cause many voodoo insects to die. Even for him who was constantly growing stronger, it was not easy to defeat Luz. "Qin Lie! Summon Miao Fengtian!" At this time, Luz reminded. "Miao Fengtian and his Corpse Demons will not fear the voodoo insects! Only he can take care of them!" Qin Lie suddenly reacted. The Corpse Demons that Miao Fengtian created flowed with great corpse energy and carried corpse toxin. The Corpse Demons were not living beings, they had no soul. Would the Corpse Demons with their corpse power fear the voodoo toxin? As they thought this, he immediately send order to Miao Fengtian mentally to summon him over. On the other side, Miao Fengtian who was facing the attacks of the black barbarians with Jiang Zhuzhe''s Blood Drinkers saw countless spirit lines appear in his eyes. A thought reached directly into his soul. Miao Fengtian''s figure shook. He immediately abandoned his opponent and shrieked. As he shrieked, the Corpse Demons sat up in their coffins and streamed to where Qin Lie was. A pale corpse flashed past, and the Corpse Progenitor that Miao Fengtian had possessed suddenly appeared next to Luz. "Corpse Progenitor!" the first voodoo creature shrieked. Miao Fengtian grinned, the corpse hair trembling as a vast corpse energy swept into the surroundings. Corpse fire and corpse toxin swirled like sand in the wind within the corpse energy. The Corpse Demons in their coffins flew over, and charged into the sky filled with voodoo insects. When the Corpse Demons arrived, they opened their mouths and sucked the voodoo insects into their stomachs. After the Corpse Demons swallowed the voodoo insects, they chewed and crushed the voodoo insects. When the voodoo insects entered their stomachs, they found that only white withered flesh was inside. There wasn''t any energy they could absorb, and the place was filled with death, ice, and the angry presence of dead souls. The voodoo demons chewed on the flesh of the Corpse Demons. The Corpse Demons did not have any pain reactions and were completely immune to voodoo toxins. On the contrary, the voodoo insects that chewed on the flesh of the Corpse Demons quickly lost their energies. Soon, the voodoo insects swallowed into the Corpse Demons gradually died. The voodoo insects clearly had no way of defeating the dead Corpse Demons. When Miao Fengtian came with the crowd of Corpse Demons into the sky, the voodoo insects started to die in large numbers. The voodoo insects who had killed so many swirled around the Voodoo Progenitor, but they could not obtain more flesh and soul power for the first voodoo creature. "Kill them! Kill them all! Otherwise, I will have you all die!" The first voodoo creature howled. As he shouted, the voodoo insects on the chests of Jiang An and other disciples of Black Voodoo Cult started to twist. Jiang An and the others had no way of resisting the first voodoo creature''s order. They could only charge to kill the Corpse Demons. Jiang An himself was ordered by the first voodoo creature to chase Miao Fengtian. Just before he and Miao Fengtian started to fight, he looked at Qin Lie, and his eyes passed on many messages. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment and suddenly gave a mental order to Miao Fengtian. Miao Fengtian, who was about to engage Jiang An, shook and looked back at Qin Lie. Under Miao Fengtian''s shocked gaze, Qin Lie nodded. Miao Fengtian''s shock increased. "When did Qin Lie and Jiang An get together?" Miao Fengtian was puzzled but could only follow Qin Lie''s orders. As he fought Jiang An, he was extremely careful. Originally, Miao Fengtian was not a match for Jiang An. However, after assimilating the body of the Corpse Progenitor, Miao Fengtian was not at a disadvantage. Other than this, Miao Fengtian also had Pu Ze, and the White Bone Demon Monarch, and many lesser Corpse Demons. Without Qin Lie''s order, Miao Fengtian would have fought at full power, and did have the ability to fight Jiang An to a standstill. "Oh..." The moment Jiang An engaged Miao Fengtian, he also showed shock. He did not know that Miao Fengtian who had taken over the Corpse Progenitor was now a faithful servant of Qin Lie. He did not know that Qin Lie had already sent the order. He only knew that his opponent held back... Jiang An thought for a moment, and then understood, subconsciously looking towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded gently. Jiang An''s eyes filled with light and he immediately understood. Then, the battle between him and Miao Fengtian became a friendly match. All kinds of spirit arts were cast and caused spectacular displays, but they maintained equal power where they could not harm each other. Qin Lie floated in the sky, frowning as he looked at the first voodoo creature. In his view, the situation was clear. They could only win this battle if they killed the first voodoo creature. If the first voodoo creature was dead, Luz would be released. The disciples of Black Voodoo Cult led by Jiang An would become allies. This would be a fatal blow for the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races! "How to kill the first voodoo creature?" he frowned. Chapter 1026: A Sea of Voodoo Insects! Chapter 1026: A Sea of Voodoo Insects! The first voodoo creature that had seized the Voodoo Progenitors body instantly gave birth to tens of thousands of voodoo insects after absorbing the soul, flesh, and blood energy of their enemies. They covered the sky like dark clouds. The sea of voodoo insects kept attacking and tearing at Luzs Soul Altar, which kept pulsing with dark light, killing them swarm after swarm. However, the voodoo insects were so numerous that their numbers almost seemed infinite. It didnt take long for more voodoo insects to be bred from the Voodoo Progenitors Soul Altar. Luz used up more and more nether demonic energy over time. As time dragged on, the luster of his five-level Soul Altar turned dim. Many flying humans were sucked dry and left to fall on the ground like blocks of rotten wood. At first, the first voodoo creature planned to make the voodoo insects feed on more humans. However, after the Corpse Demons joined the battlefield to replace the martial practitioners moving away from the Voodoo Progenitor, the voodoo insects suddenly couldnt lock onto a target. The Corpse Demons had no life or soul. They were the bane of all voodoo insects. The voodoo insects couldnt obtain any nutrition from the Corpse Demons bodies at all. On the contrary, not only were the Corpse Demons unafraid of either the voodoo insects voodoo toxin or their bites, their aura could even erode voodoo insects lifeforce. Their presence quickly caused the voodoo insects to die in droves. Not long after, the first voodoo creature ordered the Black Voodoo Cult to participate in the battle. After they rushed to the Voodoo Progenitors side and took down the Corpse Demons, the voodoo insect swarms were freed to spread chaos once more. Spread out! Head to where the humans are! Continue to spread the voodoo toxin! The first voodoo creature howled and sent out a new order to the black sea of voodoo insects. The voodoo insects that had been flying beside it spread out after obtaining their new orders. The Silver rank forces, the eastern barbarians and even the three ghoul races had become the voodoo insects prey in the airspace of the Setting Sun Islands. The first voodoo creature was covered by layers upon layers of voodoo insects. It seemed to be birthing new voodoo insects using a strange secret art. The Voodoo Progenitors body swelled as black liquid began to pour out of his pores. The black liquid condensed into tiny black dots that wriggled for a time before transforming into many sinister-looking voodoo insects. More voodoo insects had been bred from the Voodoo Progenitors body before they left him for someplace else. Every time a voodoo insect whistled away from the Voodoo Progenitor, it would spread the voodoo toxin. All lifeforms that didnt have a special secret art to protect themselves would quickly be poisoned upon inhaling any voodoo toxin or after being bit by the voodoo insects. The tiny image of a toad could be seen in every victims pupils. Their flesh, blood, and soul energy rapidly departed their bodies. The first voodoo creature whistled excitedly as its aura climbed up at a shocking rate again. Even more voodoo insects were bred after it had absorbed a large amount of qi, blood and soul energy. A sea of voodoo insects quickly flooded Luz in no time. Somewhere deep within the sea of voodoo insects, Luzs five-level Soul Altar almost lost all of its luster. Sitting above his Soul Altar and enshrouded by pitch black nether demonic energy, Luzs face had turned gray. Qin Lie! Find a way to kill the first voodoo creature! As long as its alive, it can absorb flesh, blood and soul energy to breed an unlimited amount of voodoo insects! The voodoo toxin spread by these voodoo insects also allows it to drain even more energy from these human warriors. Its practically invincible like this! Luz yelled. Even the two dragons, Barett and Calvert, were alarmed by this. The two giant ghouls manifested from the old ghouls Soul Altars were completely suppressed by them. They were not a match for them at all. That was why they were calm all this time. However, two clumps of the spreading black sea that were the voodoo insects had actually treated the two dragons as targets. The thousand-meter long demon dragon and evil dragon quickly noticed that several thousands voodoo insects had crashed into their bodies while they were still fighting. These voodoo insects were extremely tiny. Therefore, they were able to pass through their dragon scales easily and feed on the flesh beneath it. The moment the old rank nine dragons were bitten by the voodoo insects, even they could sense their flesh and blood energy being absorbed. These damnable things! Barett roared as black flames suddenly rose from his entire body. It then spat a mouthful of acidic breath straight onto the infected flesh. Thousands of voodoo insects were either burned to dust by dragon flames or melted by his acidic breath. The evil dragon Calvert also roared angrily his body turned as firm as iron. An evil energy that was violent, bloodthirsty and ruthless gushed out of his pores. The voodoo insects on its body were killed too. The rank nine Barett and Calvert had managed to kill the voodoo insects instantly after they got angry. The Dragon Race was one of the races with the strongest physical bodies in the vast galaxies. Their race had many subraces, and their breaths were incredibly toxic. That was why they were immune to many kind of toxins. The voodoo toxin was obviously among the toxins that they were immune to. Both humans and ghouls were poisoned by the voodoo toxin after they were bitten by the voodoo insects. Even the five-level Soul Altar expert Luz was extremely wary of it. The two old dragons continued to chase after Istan and Fiennes while looking very lively. They didnt appear to be affected by the voodoo toxin at all. As expected of the dragons that are famed for the strength of their physical bodies among the powerful ancient races. To think that the second generation voodoo insects are unable to afflict them with the voodoo toxin Standing at the center of the sea of voodoo insects, the Viridian Blood Toads soul figure could be seen clearly in the pupils of the Voodoo Progenitor. It had noticed Barett and Calvert from the beginning. It could sense a great amount of flesh and blood energy inside their bodies that even it deemed terrifying. The reason it had chosen to attack the eight god corpses first instead of Barett and Calvert was because it wasnt certain that the voodoo toxin could be injected into their bodies. At first, it was hoping to corrupt the eight god corpses using the second generation voodoo insects first so they could complete a new cycle of evolution. Only then would it urge the evolved second generation voodoo insects to attack the two old dragons. If the eight god corpses, two evil dragons, tens of thousands of humans, and the experts of the ghoul races were all consumed by the voodoo insects, its fusion with the Voodoo Progenitor would become near perfect. The second generation voodoo insects it nurtured would also complete their evolution and become the core force of the Voodoo Insect Race. Once it had digested all these lives, it could turn every living being in the Land of Chaos into its food. The Voodoo Insect Race would be able to establish its races first foundation after feeding on the entire Land of Chaos. When that happens, it would become the Voodoo God and the creator of the Voodoo Insect Race. An entirely new race wouldve been born from the Land of Chaos. Unfortunately, the eight god corpses were suddenly covered in divine clothes of lava. As a result, every second generation voodoo insect was melted before it could evolve. As expected, the second generation voodoo insects failed to inject the voodoo toxin into the two dragons because they hadnt completed their cycle of evolution. In fact, they were completely crushed by the dragons latent abilities. first voodoo creatures perfect plan failed just like that. No! The second generation voodoo insects can infect the dragons with voodoo toxin only if they complete their evolution, and here the eight god corpses are the only things that can supply them with enough flesh and blood energy to do so! The Viridian Blood Toad thought as it observed the battle situation through the Voodoo Progenitors pupils. He abruptly looked towards Qin Lie. This is the weak being that caused the eight god corpses to be covered in burning lava. This is the culprit that thwarted the plan to complete second generation voodoo insects evolution through these flesh puppets! It immediately made up its mind to kill Qin Lie first. This was so that the eight god corpses couldnt cover themselves in lava for an extended period of time. It looked at Qin Lie. At the same time, Qin Lie who was trying to think of a way to kill the first voodoo creature with all his might suddenly felt chills all over. Qin Lie noticed that the first voodoo creature was looking at him with eyes that were completely devoid of human emotion. The man and the insect stared at each other. They both read the killing intent that was practically bursting out of their eyes. Hah, a human boy whos not even strong enough to make an impact on this battlefield wants to kill me? What a joke, the first voodoo creature thought to itself as it sent down an order. Suddenly, tens of thousands of voodoo insects moved away from the first voodoo creature and swarmed towards Qin Lie. Watch out Qin Lie! Luz screamed a warning. The first voodoo creature is stronger than we initially imagined. I cant hold him down any longer. You cant let yourself be infected by the voodoo toxin no matter what! Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain also warned from afar. Qin Lie snorted coldly before he stretched out a finger. The Demon Sealing Tombstone immediately rose to the top of his head. The burning lava that was sucked into the Demon Sealing Tombstone from the heart of a volcano immediately wrapped around him like protective armor as he executed the Molten Blood Art. Can the ancient spirit diagram restrict this voodoo insect? Suddenly, he recalled the time he inscribed a Boundary Breaker ancient spirit diagram using his refined blood and successfully broke through Cang Yes world of darkness while he was exploring the secret realm inside the chaotic streams of space. A wisp of his soul thought entered the Soul Suppressing Orb and swept through the giant web made up of an infinite amount of spirit diagrams. Then, his spirits rose. Spirit Sealing! Spirit Sealing ancient diagram! His lifeblood essences immediately flew out of his body like translucent blood diamonds. Guided by his soul, they drew an exquisite and complicated compound ancient spirit diagram across his body. The heart of this spirit diagram was the Spirit Sealing spirit diagram! Fifteen seconds later, he was entirely naked. A mysterious and ancient compound spirit diagram made with his blood was drawn across his body. Still wrapped inside burning lava, he pressed his left hand to his heart where the core of the Spirit Sealing spirit diagram lay. It was a hub of the ancient spirit diagram and a concentrated spot of lifeblood essences. He abruptly looked at the Voodoo Progenitor surrounded by voodoo insects. Blitz Thunder Escape! Zzzt! A flash of lightning later, he suddenly appeared inside the sea of voodoo insects. Crackle! The burning lava and countless thunderous explosions destroyed the voodoo insects around. The mysterious lines of blood on his body wriggled like worms or spirit snakes. Three different types of divine characters appeared from the blood threads that were as thin as hair. Spirit Sealing! Qin Lie yelled. Bang! A dazzling flash of blood spread out and turned into a mysterious magnetic field all of a sudden. He fixed his stare at the Voodoo Progenitor and never looked away. When the path of bloody light burning with divine flames came into contact with the Voodoo Progenitor, the Viridian Blood Toad inside the Voodoo Progenitors pupils suddenly began struggling in fear. Countless nameless threads and mysterious characters transformed into physical laws that seemed to contain the absolute truth of the world. As a result, the many divine energies pulled the Viridian Blood Toad out of the Voodoo Progenitors Soul Altar! Chapter 1027: Spirit Sealing! Chapter 1027: Spirit Sealing! The first voodoo creature was pulled out bit by bit through the Voodoo Progenitors chest by the path of bloody light. The Viridian Blood Toads soul shadow faded gradually from the Voodoo Progenitors pupils. The first voodoo creature shrilled and used seemingly all of its power to break free. However, it wasnt able to struggle loose from the Spirit Sealing ancient diagrams restriction and law in the end. Finally, the first voodoo creature was completely extracted and exposed under the path of bloody light entirely. Every single voodoo insect in the sky let out a bloodcurdling scream at once and flew back towards the first voodoo creature. They rushed towards Qin Lie like giant clouds. The human martial practitioners who were going through hell because of the voodoo insects looked overjoyed when the bugs suddenly moved away from them. Even Luz was about to run out of power because of the endless waves of voodoo insects. Everyone was freed from the shadow of the voodoo insects after the bugs rushed back towards the Voodoo Progenitor. When they looked in the direction voodoo insects were flying towards, their gazes fell on Qin Lie. This is Luz stared at Qin Lie and the voodoo insect that was extracted from the Voodoo Progenitors body in astonishment. The first voodoo creature could only execute the Voodoo Progenitors evil secret arts when it was inside his seven-level Soul Altar. It was scary only because it had merged with the Voodoo Progenitors Soul Altar. That was how it managed to control the experts of Black Voodoo Cult. Now that the first voodoo creature was forced out of the Voodoo Progenitors remains, everyone realized that it was an opportunity to finally kill the first voodoo creature! Qin Lie! Please kill it! From hereon, Black Voodoo Cult is willing to serve Flaming Sun Island as a vassal force! Jiang An abandoned Miao Fengtian at first notice and charged towards Qin Lie and the first voodoo creature with everything he got. The Gongye brothers and the Soul Altar experts of Black Voodoo Cult were also shouting in excitement as flying over. While hooting, they also pierced their own chests with their claw-like fingers. The personal voodoo insects that had entrenched themselves inside their hearts and fed on their flesh and blood let out ear-piercing screams when they were forcefully pulled out by the Soul Altar experts. Without the first voodoo creature to execute the secret arts of Voodoo Progenitor, these voodoo insects seemed incapable of threatening Jiang An and the others any longer. Similarly, since they were directly connected to each other by flesh, Jiang An and his people could only torture the voodoo insects. They wouldve been injured if they killed the voodoo insects. Ill help you kill it! Luz of the Dark Shadow Race also dashed over as soon as he was freed from the endless waves of voodoo insects. Even Miao Fengtian was rushing over with two Corpse Demons to aid Qin Lie in killing the first voodoo creature. Everyone knew how scary the first voodoo creature was. They knew that this was the best time to kill it. No one wanted to let go of this golden opportunity. You will die, Jiang An! Every one of you is going to die! The first voodoo creature continued to threaten them verbally as it whistled shrilly inside the ray of bloody light. Unfortunately for it, the spirit sealing power inside the bloody light was transforming into invisible blood threads that bound the Viridian Blood Toad by the second. By the time it moved towards Qin Lie, it was entangled in countless blood threads already. It didnt take long before the Viridian Blood Toad that was only as big as Qin Lies fist was fully bound and presented right in front of him. Still, the Viridian Blood Toads tiny, dark green eyes were glinting coldly as it struggled with everything it got. Theres no need! Qin Lie yelled. Senior Luz, Miao Fengtian, protect me and make sure that Black Voodoo Cult doesnt get near! Luz was about to kill the first voodoo creature, so the sudden request caught him off guard. But why? Just trust me! Qin Lie yelled. Alright! Luz didnt hesitate or ask any unnecessary questions. He suddenly created a barrier of nether demonic energy around him. Many strange plants created from pure nether demonic energy swayed beside Luz as they spread even more nether demonic energy to the surroundings. Miao Fengtian had also set Pu Ze and the White Bone Demon Monarch loose and ensured that no one could get close to Qin Lie. What are you doing, Island Master Qin!? Please kill that voodoo insect as soon as possible! When Jiang An arrived and was stopped by Luz and Miao Fengtians restrictions, he couldnt help but stare at Qin Lie and especially that tiny Viridian Blood Toad with terrible shock and fear. He was very afraid that the first voodoo creature would return to the Voodoo Progenitors body and activate the voodoo insects inside their chests. He was afraid that they would be killed on the spot. That was why they had rushed over at top speed the second the first voodoo creature was extracted from the Voodoo Progenitors body. It was a do-or-die gamble. They had to kill the first voodoo creature before it returned to the Voodoo Progenitors body. Otherwise, it would kill all of them. Jiang An and the other Black Voodoo Cult members couldnt even begin to describe how anxious they were when they saw Qin Lie extracting the first voodoo creature from the Voodoo Progenitors body through an extraordinary method, but chose not to kill it immediately. In fact, he even asked Luz and Miao Fengtian to stop them from approaching him. Dont worry, it cannot escape. You dont have to worry about your lives too. Qin Lie yelled loudly. Then, he focused his thoughts on the first voodoo creature. Ooooooo! The first voodoo creature whistled at at even higher pitch as it secreted green voodoo poison from its body. It was trying to erode the dense blood threads that had bound its body. However, for some reason the extremely corrosive voodoo poison didnt work on Qin Lies blood threads at all. My lifeblood essence contains the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes latent abilitycorrosion. Your voodoo poison is likely ineffective against the Spirit Sealing ancient diagram I made with my blood. Qin Lie grinned and let out a chuckle. Then, he mumbled to himself, Spirit Sealing, Spirit Sealing. I will need an vessel to seal this thing. A vessel As he said this, he took out the Thunder Soul Blade, Astral Thunder Hammer, and a couple other random spirit artifacts. Get in! He urged his bloodline powers and tried to complete the final step of the Spirit Sealing process. First, he injected a ball of bloody light into the Viridian Blood Toads body. The blood threads abruptly brightened up in response, turned the toad into a ball of greenish light and dragged it into the Thunder Soul Blade. Bang! The Thunder Soul Blade, an Earth Grade Six spirit artifact instantly exploded the second it was touched by the green light. Qin Lie was shocked. The Thunder Astral Hammer and the random spirit artifacts he took out had also exploded immediately after coming into contact with the Viridian Blood Toad. Six to seven spirit artifacts had been destroyed as a result. The grade of the vessels you chose are too poor. They cannot endure the Viridian Blood Toads soul! Quickly, find a vessel of higher grade as soon as you can! You Yes voice suddenly rang in Qin Lies mind. As a artifact soul, he noticed that the problem lay in the strength of the Viridian Blood Toads soul and the grade of Qin Lies chosen vessels. The vessels are too poor, the vessels are too poor Even Qin Lie had grown anxious as the green light wobbled more and more rapidly as if it would explode at any moment. He hastily grabbed a couple more spirit artifacts from his spatial ring. The spirit artifacts he chose were mostly spoils he had gotten from the young experts back at the chaotic streams of space. Some of these spirit artifacts had reached Heaven Grade. Bang bang bang! But even these spirit artifacts had been shattered by the greenish sphere. Qin Lies face had distorted as a result. Use the Venerable Ones wooden sculpture! It was at this moment that Luzs urgent shout was heard. He had been observing Qin Lies actions all this time. The Venerable Ones wooden sculpture will definitely work! Qin Lie followed Luzs suggestion and hurriedly took out the wooden sculpture that was sculpted in his grandfathers image. The greenish ball the first voodoo creatures soul had turned into fused with the wooden sculpture. Whoosh! The green light flowed into the wooden sculpture like water, and silence suddenly returned to the world. Chapter 1028: Jiang Ans Surrender Chapter 1028: Jiang An''s Surrender The soul of the first voodoo creature turned into a green river of light that merged completely into the wooden sculpture. In that moment, the voodoo insects from all over wailed sharply. Their wails were followed by sudden explosions, their dark green souls streaming to the wooden sculpture in Qin Lie''s hand. The eyes of many disciples of Black Voodoo Cult regained clarity and luster. The voodoo insects coiled inside their chests suddenly became docile after the Viridian Blood Toad was sealed into the wooden sculpture. Their souls which had almost been tempted into madness by the first voodoo creature gradually calmed. The flesh and blood power of their hosts started to nourish their bodies once again. As the pope of Black Voodoo Cult, Jiang An detected this immediately. The feeling of being one with the voodoo insect came back. The voodoo insects they fed with their flesh and soul energies were like parts of them. They had always treated the voodoo insects in their bodies like a second life. Obviously, those voodoo insects were completely obedient to them. When the first voodoo creature returned from the Graveyard of Gods and merged into the Voodoo Progenitor, everything changed. The first voodoo creature used the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, and controlled the voodoo insects in their bodies. This caused the voodoo insects who they nurtured with their flesh and soul energies to go out of their control Voodoo insects controlling people... they could not accept this. In this moment, as the first voodoo creature left the body of the Voodoo Progenitor, and was sealed away, all the hostility was gone. Jiang An and the others felt joy as if they had come back to life. Those who wanted to breach the barriers created by Luz and Miao Fengtian in order to reach Qin Lie and kill the first voodoo creature also calmed down. Luz stared at them. When he saw them put down their weapons, he also let down his guard. "Qin Lie, the first voodoo creature... you sealed it into the wooden sculpture?" he asked. Jiang An and Miao Fengtian naturally came over as well. They noticed the sea of voodoo insect next to Qin Lie explode, turning into dark green wisps of smoke that entered the wooden sculpture. The wooden sculpture was surrounded by circles of green light as it gave off strange ripples. It easily absorbed the green souls. Shortly after, the wooden sculpture was covered in green, looking like dry wood in spring, about to bud. A strong vitality gushed out of the wooden sculpture. Qin Lie also had an astounded expression. Holding the wooden sculpture, he probed with his mind. He found the Viridian Blood Toad was restrained by many blood lines in a complex ancient diagram of the wooden sculpture as it fiercely struggled. On the wooden sculpture, the many wondrous and natural wood grains were slowly moving. When the voodoo insects exploded, the soul fragments they had been created with were absorbed by the wooden sculpture, strengthening the already abundant vitality. That wooden sculpture immediately came to life like a dry river suddenly filling with water. As the vitality of the wooden sculpture increased, the compound spirit diagram inside gradually showed its wonders. The first voodoo creature became weaker as it struggled in the wooden sculpture. At this time, Qin Lie retracted his mind consciousness and focused once again on the outside world. He said to Luz, "The first voodoo creature has been sealed." When he said this, the eyes of Jiang An and the disciples of Black Voodoo Cult lit up. "Island Master Qin, will he really not return?" Jiang An asked. "Temporarily not," Qin Lie said ambiguously. "Only temporarily?" Jiang An''s expression changed slightly. "You cannot completely refine him to death?" The Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners became nervous, their expressions serious. "Maybe he will return. But at that time he should be under my absolute control. Qin Lie grinned. "Your control..." Surprise flashed through Jiang An''s eyes. He thought for a while and nodded with bitterness, saying, "I understand." Pausing, he suddenly took a deep breath and awkwardly bowed to Qin Lie. He said with a lowered heard, "Is there anything I can do for Island Master Qin right now?" Because the first voodoo creature was sealed, the martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect and the other Silver rank forces gathered over. Qi Yang, Feng Yi, Luo Han, and the others were also paying attention. At this moment, the martial practitioners gathered stared in shock as Jiang An bowed towards Qin Lie. The pope of Black Voodoo Cult was bowing to Qin Lie! And that bow was clearly one of a subordinate expressing surrender to their superior! "According to our previous agreement, Black Voodoo Cult has to pursue and kill the ghoul races and the eastern barbarians," Qin Lie said coolly. Jiang An nodded respectfully and ordered his subordinates. "Did you hear Island Master Qin''s orders?" The Gongye brothers, and the countless Black Voodoo Cult Soul Altar experts responded loudly. "What, what is going on?" Qi Yang and Feng Yi looked at each other, stunned. They felt this was not realistic. Even Jiang Zhuzhe, Mo Lingye, Yu Lingwei, and the others had shocked expressions. "Starting today, Black Voodoo Cult will join Flaming Sun Island and swear loyalty to Island Master Qin!" Under the shocked and uncertain gazes, Jiang An floated into the sky and said loudly. Then, he immediately led the Gongye brothers and other Black Voodoo Cult Soul Altar experts to show their sinceritypursuing the eastern barbarians. "Do not worry about me. Try to kill as many of the ghouls as possible. As long as ghoul races are alive, we will not know piece." Qin Lie smiled faintly at Luz. "Alright!" Luz, Miao Fengtian, and the Corpse Demons charged towards the ghoul races. "Sect masters, you do not have to worry about Black Voodoo Cult and the voodoo insect. Just go and kill eastern barbarians." Qin Lie looked at Qi Yang, Feng Yi and the others. Those people nodded dazedly, filled with all kinds of doubts, as they started to slaughter the eastern barbarians. The unclear situation suddenly became clear with the sudden sealing of the first voodoo creature and the Black Voodoo Cults rebellion. Qin Lie first put away the wooden sculpture and then looked at the remains of the Voodoo Progenitor. After thinking for a while, he reached to point at his brow. The Soul Suppressing Orb appeared. A curtain of light covered the body of the Voodoo Progenitor and pulled it into the bead. "After I refine it, I can give the Voodoo Progenitor''s remains back to Jiang An. At that time... Jiang An will be tied to Flaming Sun Island," Qin Lie thought. With the past refinements of the Blood and Corpse Progenitors bodies, he was sure the Soul Suppressing Orb could refine the remains of the five progenitors into golems similar to corpse servants. The bodies of the five progenitors, after the Soul Suppressing Orbs refinement, could be merged with souls of similar types. However, he could control those who assimilated the remains. After the first voodoo creature flew out, the body of the Voodoo Progenitor was but a corpse. He did not believe Jiang An could resist the temptation of a seven-level Soul Altar. Chapter 1029: Exposure of Identity! Chapter 1029: Exposure of Identity! "Quickly leave the Setting Sun Islands!" Leader of the Black Barbarian Tribe, Ke Yu, saw Jiang An and the Black Voodoo Cult disciples charging and his expression changed. Istan and Fiennes of the three ghoul races were bloodied and wounded by the two old dragons as their Soul Altars had been transformed into giant ghoul warriors. Standing on the giants heads, Fiennes and Istan were dispirited as black energy dissipated from their eyes. Those black wisps seemed to be their soul. "Luz is coming!" Istan of the Earth Ghoul Race saw a vast cloud of nether demonic energy coming and panicked. Barett and Calvert held huge advantage over them. The reason they were still trying to hang on was because they knew first voodoo creature was a significant variable. They hoped the first voodoo creature could turn the tide of the battle. Qin Lie sealed the first voodoo creature, the Black Voodoo Cult joined enemies camp, and Luz was released. This caused the fighting power of the two sides to become extremely unequal! Istan realized they had already lost this battle. Seeing Istans expression change, Fiennes of the Blue Ghoul Race could guess his thoughts. The two old ghouls exchanged a look, their bodies sinking and disappearing into the giant ghoul warriors. The enormous ghoul warriors shrunk rapidly and returned to the form of Soul Altars. Having recovered their original appearance, they seemed extremely unremarkable compared the bodies of Barett and Calvert. Barett did not react in time as the two ghoul Soul Altars flew towards the east. On the eastern horizon. A group of Heaven Ghoul clansmen gathered. Big spatial cracks appeared. The cracks continued to expand. They quickly formed a narrow spatial rift. Bhutto''s figure silently appeared in that rift. "Retreat to the chaotic streams of space!" The three ghoul races clansmen heard the call for retreat and cast their secret arts. Like rays of light and darkness, the ghouls flew towards the spatial rift. "Poof!" Mangled limbs and bones fell from the sky, creating a bloody rain. "The ghouls are crippling themselves to escape!" Barett shouted angrily. At this time, Duan Qianjie who was fighting against a three-level Soul Altar eastern barbarian suddenly flashed, his eyes cold. Duan Qianjie''s shoulder-length silver hair suddenly danced. The bright silver strands of hair seemed to stab into space itself. Everyone saw astounding light coming out of his hair. A strange power rippled out of his body, causing the spatial cracks to stop expanding. The spatial rift the experts of Heaven Ghoul Race had made started to heal as Duan Qianjie''s domain spread. Inside the spatial rift, Bhutto''s face twisted as he seemed to howl wildly. The Heaven Ghoul clansmen behind Bhutto started exploding. The blood sprayed onto Bhutto, completely covering him. His eyes were filled with endless viciousness. After being struck by the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam, his bloodline power was restrained, and he couldnt utilize Heaven Ghoul Races latent abilities and racial traits. The spatial rift which appeared was created by him using the bloodline power of ghouls behind him. Duan Qianjie''s ability to freeze space forced him to activate all the power in the bloodline, and caused the other clansmen to explode. So many Heaven Ghoul clansmen dying made him fume with hatred towards Duan Qianjie. He made sure to imprint Duan Qianjies face into his soul. "In the future, when I recover, I will slaughter all the living beings in the Land of Chaos! Not even animals will be spared! Inside the gradually healing spatial rift, Bhutto covered in blood gave off a ghastly curse. All the martial practitioners who heard his shout felt chills. They looked towards the bloody shadow of Bhutto behind the spatial rift. "Boom!" Behind Bhutto, more Heaven Ghoul clansmen exploded into bloody bits, and seemed to strengthen his rage even further. "Pew!" Duan Qianjie sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his silver hair suddenly turning white. "Kill as many ghouls as possible!" Qin Lie shouted. Suddenly, all the martial practitioners stopped their pursuit after the eastern barbarians and targeted the ghouls that were trying to leave using secret arts. "Do you all you can to block that spatial rift! Do not let more clansmen of the three ghoul races escape again!" Xu Ran of Terminator Sect shouted. "Spatial spirit artifacts! Who has spatial spirit artifacts?!" Jiang Zhuzhe shouted. "Spatial spirit artifacts..." Qin Lie was shocked. He suddenly thought of the Heavengold Mirror. Within the chaotic streams of space, he had once wrecked havoc in the battle for the spatial passageway by using the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Ji Qi had taken out the Heavengold Mirror and recovered order by smoothing the chaotic spatial laws of the place. He seemed to have created entirely new space around him. The appearance of the Heavengold Mirror caused the Spirits of Void and Chaos to become unable to use the spatial whirlpools that had been present everywhere, and he had almost been seriously injured. He had an unusually deep impression of the Heavengold Mirror. At this time, seeing that Duan Qianjie was unable to overpower the many Heaven Ghoul clansmen working together, he knew that no one could reverse the situation. "I hope this will be of use..." He threw out the Heavengold Mirror. A bright copper mirror flew towards the ghouls. When the Heavengold Mirror appeared, if released mysterious power capable of mending the spatial laws. Even though the mirror was still far from the spatial rift, it started to tremble violently. In a moment, Bhutto, covered in blood, suddenly exploded. Everyone saw a remnant soul fly out of Bhutto''s body and disappear. "Great Sage!" Inside and outside the spatial rift, Heaven Ghoul clansmen all let out pained wails. At that moment, the spatial rift was forcibly healed. Aside from Istan and Fiennes, no other ghoul races clansmen managed to reach it. Nearly three thousand ghouls, with their broken limbs and blood-covered bodies, stared in hopelessness at the space where a spatial rift should have been. The martial practitioners of the major Silver rank forces surrounded the area. The sound of spirit artifacts cutting through bone and the hair-raising screams of the ghoul races clansmen spread from the area. The human experts who hated the three ghoul races felt no pity. They killed all the remaining ghouls who had not fled into the chaotic streams of space. The martial practitioners of the eastern barbarian tribes used this opportunity to flee like dogs towards the east. Among them was one man, that looked like nothing like black barbarians, yet wore their robes. "That thing... isnt that the Ji Family''s Heavengold Mirror?" A short-bearded middle-aged martial practitioner''s eyes flashed with strange light as he said in a low voice. "It definitely is the Heavengold Mirror of Ji Qi!" the other person said certainly. "Only the Heavengold Mirror''s presence can cause the space to recover its laws and heal a spatial rift like that one! The Heavengold Mirror has always been in Ji Qi''s possession. And Ji Qi and the other Fragmentation Realm youths of the Gold rank forces in Central World all died in the chaotic streams of space!" "All of them entered and searched for the secret realm of the God Race. None returned" The short-bearded middle-aged martial practitioner had a serious expression. "No one knows what happened in there. Even the ancient races seem to be cautious and confused. Ji Qi died there. His Heavengold Mirror must have been left there. For this Qin Lie to have it, he must have been there earlier! "He had originally been pulled into the chaotic streams of space by the Heaven Ghoul Race!" that person said in shock. "He must have something to do with the deaths of Gold rank forces younger generation geniuses, even if he didnt kill them himself!" the short-bearded martial practitioner said coldly. "It must be like this!" "I will immediately report this!" "Has the God Races bloodline, he is also called Qin Lie, he must be... Qin Hao''s son! The boy from three centuries ago!" "We can return and report to Miss Han Qian." "Yes." They chatted as they fled in the chaos, soon disappearing without a trace. The Silver rank forces were not in a hurry to chase after eastern barbarians and kept exterminating the ghoul races. They knew where the eastern barbarians lived after all. They werent in a hurry to kill them either. Qin Lie who had released the Heavengold Mirror felt reassured when he saw the spatial rift heal and the martial practitioners starting slaughtering the ghoul races clansmen. He hurried to Duan Qianjies side. "Uncle Duan, are you alright?" he shouted from a distance. Duan Qianjie''s silver hair had turned gray-white in this short period of time. Qin Lie came over and saw the hair which seemed to be rooted in space explode into dust. The handsome Duan Qianjie suddenly seemed to age by decades. "Minor matter, I just used too much energy. I need some time to recover." Duan Qianjie shook his head. His expression changed and he said, "What kind of spirit artifact is this copper mirror you used to heal space?" "This is Heavengold Mirror." Qin Lie handed the copper mirror to Duan Qianjie. Duan Qianjie held the Heavengold Mirror, his fingertip glittering with light as it moved across the mirror surface. His eyes suddenly lit up. His shoulders shook as he shouted, "Could you lend this to me to study for a while?" Qin Lie frowned slightly. Duan Qianjie showed a disappointed expression. "You can say if it is not convenient." When he saw Qin Lie for the first time, he taught the other the Limit Sublimation Art. While he was never truly kind to Qin Lie, he always appeared when Qin Lie was in danger. When he gave the Limit Sublimation Art to Qin Lie, in his mind, he already didnt consider Qin Lie an outsider. In contrast to his cold appearance, he had a warm heart. He was just not good at showing emotions. He could see the Heavengold Mirror was an extraordinary spatial spirit artifact. It would be of great help to him in mastering the power of space. He knew the value of such an item so he only wanted to study it for a while. He didnt expect Qin Lie to be dissatisfied with his request. He was greatly disappointed and felt that the hopes he put on Qin Lie were laughable. "Uncle Duan, do not misunderstand." At this time, Qin Lie grimaced. He did not go to take the Heavengold Mirror Duan Qianjie held towards him and explained sincerely, "The reason I am conflicted is not because I am reluctant, but... this is a stolen item. It is an artifact belonging to the Ji Family in Central World. I''m afraid this item will bring calamity to Uncle Duan." "So that''s how it is." Duan Qianjie''s expression eased and he said, "Then I will do my best not to show this item." "Alright." Qin Lie smiled, and said, "This item is actually completely useless to me. Since Uncle Duan likes it, I will give it to you." Duan Qianjie stilled and then looked deeply at Qin Lie. He nodded and did not say anything else. Chapter 1030: He’s Still Alive! Chapter 1030: Hes Still Alive! After the first voodoo creature was imprisoned, every last ghoul on the battlefield was slaughtered. The martial practitioners of the Silver rank forces then changed targets and began hunting down the fleeing eastern barbarians. After the eastern barbarians retreated from the Setting Sun Islands, they spread out towards the east, not daring to stay even a second longer. Led by Flaming Sun Island, the experts of the Land of Chaos departed from the Heavenly Slaughter Continent and moved towards the east where the eastern barbarians lived. This time, they would eliminate the eastern barbarians once and for all. Seeing that the victor had been decided, Luz and other Dark Shadow clansmen joined Horned Demon clansmen and returned to the Nether Continent through Soul Summoning Islands teleportation formation. The two old dragons Barett and Calvert also returned to Boluo Realm to prepare for the inevitable return of Lunar Temple and Sun palace. Every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos united as one and officially launched their invasion on the eastern barbarians homeland. Qin Lie didnt join the main force that was attacking the eastern barbarian tribes. Instead, he delegated the task to Li Mu and Lei Yan before returning to Soul Summoning Island sneakily on his own. At the obsidian palace of Soul Summoning Island, a spatial entrance connecting to Boluo Realm was wide open. It didnt take long for the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan to pass through the spatial entrance. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen had kept Qin Lie company as they awaited Tong Yan together. Has Barett and Calvert killed the ghoul experts? the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird asked carelessly upon arrival. Has your situation stabilized already? For now, I believe so, Qin Lie said. Are Lunar Temple and Sun Palace really going to show up and rebuild the secret realm entrances to Boluo Realm in ten years? Tong Yan asked again. One of the reasons she came today was to personally confirm this information. The second reason was to accompany Tong Zhenzhen to the Nether Continent through the spatial passageway of Soul Summoning Island. Many Vermillion Birds had already gathered near Blue Flame Manor so they might take revenge on Blue Flame Manor and reclaim the Vermillion Bird Realm. Barring any surprises, yes, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will reconnect with Boluo Realm in ten years, Qin Lie said seriously. Moreover, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace arent going to play games with you any longer. Their first goal upon arrival is to clear out all non-human living beings in Boluo Realm. From what I heard, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had reached a tacit agreement to transform Boluo Realm into their private realm completely. They wont allow any dissenting voices to appear any longer. Ten years the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird said with a heavy heart. When Qin Lie had destroyed Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances at Boluo Realm, they thought that the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race finally had their chance to rise to power. By trading with Flaming Sun Island, they were able to acquire many cultivation resources they were lacking and upgrade their overall strength swiftly as a result. They had thought that they would be able to gather enough strength to fight Lunar Temple and Sun Palace head on a hundred years later. They were full of confidence about their future. But they never imagined that the one hundred years buffer they should have had was suddenly shortened to just ten years. They didnt think that Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners would be able to shorten their travel time by passing through Kunhuan Domain. Ten years were as short as a blink of an eye. There was no way they could bring their strength to a whole new level in just ten years. ...Ten years. Theres not enough time. I doubt that we can gather enough strength to fight Lunar Temple and Sun Palace in just ten years time, the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird said worriedly. If it really is impossible should we return to Vermillion Bird Realm when the time comes? Tong Zhenzhen asked. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird looked at her with eyes of fire. The Vermillion Bird Realm is still in the hands of Blue Flame Manor. We must take it back first before we can return. This was why she had hurried over. She wanted to help her former people take back the Vermillion Bird Realm and leave an escape route if all hope was lost. If Lunar Temple and Sun Palace truly tried to slaughter every last foreign race that existed in Boluo Realm ten years later, she would be able to take the low rank Vermillion Birds who had joined her a long time ago back to Vermillion Bird Realm. As long as the three great races of Nether Realm are able to injure Blue Flame Manor severely, they will not have the strength to assume control over Vermillion Bird Realm! Tong Zhenzhen exclaimed. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird nodded before looking at Qin Lie. Please send us to the Nether Continent. Lord Tate! Qin Lie exclaimed. Standing near the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar, Tate of the Horned Demon Race activated the altars teleportation formation after hearing his signal. A white, blurry light radiated from the teleportation formation like a water ripple. Qin Lie wanted to enter the teleportation formation with the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird, but Tate stopped him. What is it? Qin Lie frowned. Youre not allowed to go over, Tate kept his head low and said with a helpless look on his face/ It is an order of the Venerable One. For now, you are not to show yourself at the Nether Continent or reveal your face to anyone from the Central World. I wish to speak with my grandfather, Qin Lie exclaimed. Tate shook his head. The Venerable One said that the time isnt right yet. And when will that be? Qin Lie said impatiently. This is something the Venerable One told me to pass to you. Tate passed over a letter to Qin Lie before saying, Although that friend of yours, Gao Yu isnt a Nether Realm denizen, he is shockingly talented in cultivating the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. He gets along well with the queen because they know each other since their early days, and the Demon God body he brought over is extremely useful to us. Now that Luz has returned, and the Vermillion Bird Race has decided to help us, we should be able to defeat the Blue Flame Manor. You dont have to worry too much. Tate understood that Ling Yushi was the greatest source of Qin Lies worry. He believed that Qin Lie could hold onto his patience as long as he learned that Ling Yushi was fine and that the war situation on Nether Continent was improving. Please come with me. He invited the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and Tong Zhenzhen to enter the teleportation formation. Not long after, he vanished together with the husband and wife pair, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird. The teleportation formation inside the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar slowly lost its glow and returned to normal. Qin Lie tore open the letter right next to the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar and read it carefully. Lieer, your identity has been exposed. The people of the Central World know that youre still alive. Right now, most of our family members are still hiding in other realms. The Central World is currently too powerful, so it is dangerous for you to expose yourself to them. The Land of Chaos is a special place. As long as you remain in the Land of Chaos, the martial practitioners of the Central World will not dare act against you openly. The reason I brought you to Scarlet Tide Continent back then was because Scarlet Tide Continent is part of the Land of Chaos. The forces of the Central World will not openly interfere with the Land of Chaos business because they have an old oath to obey. For now, it is better if you stay in the Land of Chaos. Also if possible, please make an alliance between the Qin Family and the powerful races of Boluo Realm come true. Qin Shans had clear handwriting. He had made clear a few things to Qin Lie. After reading through the letter several times and carving every word into his mind, Qin Lie burned the letter to dust. They have to obey an old oath, and not interfere with the Land of Chaos business? But why must the Gold rank forces of the Central World obey some old oath? Qin Lie was very puzzled. He suddenly recalled that Xu Ran once told him about Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect asking for help from the Central World when the ghoul races still ravaged the Land of Chaos. Unfortunately, the Gold rank forces didnt send anyone to deal with the arrogant ghouls for some unknown reason. It was almost as if there was an invisible barrier that was keeping the Land of Chaos and the Central World of Spirit Realm apart. I guess its time to find out the truth behind all this, he mumbled to himself. Right now, the leaders of all Silver rank forces were busy leading their men and eradicating the eastern barbarian tribes. If he thought about it carefully, there should only be a few people who were old enough to know the details of this secret... Shen Kui! He must know the reason! Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. After the battle at the Setting Sun Islands had ended, Shen Kui had taken a couple of people back to Terminator Sect while Lei Yan led the rest of the Terminator Sect on an attack against the eastern barbarians. He was sure that Shen Kui was aware of the reason why the Gold rank forces of the Central World refrained from tainting the Land of Chaos with their fingers. And so he departed towards Terminator Sect from the Ruined Lands. At Rock Calamity Domain, a subordinate domain of Ninth Heaven. There were bodies littered every on the mountain peak of a dark red mountain. They obviously the bodies of a non-human race since they had sharp ears, green skin and thin bodies. This race was known as the Green Spirit Race. It was the native race of Rock Calamity Domain. Green Spirit Race was just a small an unknown race in the vast galaxy. The strange pavilions made of trees and vines were currently engulfed by huge flames. A giant, luxurious-looking ship was suspended above the buildings. A banner slowly swayed to the wind. Exquisite layers of space were sewn into the banner. Every space contained a unique scenery of its own. It was Ninth Heavens unique symbol. On the ship, a beautiful, dignified and charming woman dressed in a long, blue dress was staring at the big fire beneath the ship quietly. After thirty years had passed, she had slaughtered every last Green Spirit there was in Rock Calamity Domain. As she watched the Green Spirit Races holy ground being turned to dust, she knew that there wouldnt be a dissenting voicespecifically, one that was against herin Rock Calamity Domain any longer. Thanks to her ruthless methods, the chaos that had troubled Rock Calamity Domain had finally been buried along with the Green Spirit Race. The giant ship was completely loaded with countless precious spirit materials that the Green Spirit Race had excavated from the Rock Calamity Domain for tens of thousands of years. These spirit materials were exceptionally useful to the recovery of ones life force. She knew that a sea of praises awaited her after she returned to Ninth Heaven. Her status in Ninth Heaven would solidify even further as a result. An old man who expected great things from her had long since informed her that the spirit materials necessary to construct her Soul Altar had been prepared. All she needed to do now was to return back to Ninth Heaven and construct the first level of her Soul Altar. Everything was progressing in the most ideal way possible. Is there still no news from the chaotic streams of space? Why hasnt Little Lei returned yet? She looked at the loyal servant beside her with wrinkled eyebrows. The Gold rank forces had all sent their Fragmentation Realm elites into that place, hadnt they? Why is there no news even now? We still have nothing, miss. The eight great forces are investigating this as well, but so far, no progress has been made, an old servant surnamed Han said bitterly. No matter how disappointing Little Lei is, he is still my little brother. If he hadnt lured that trash from the Qin Family into my bedroom, I would never have won the good graces of Ninth Heaven and proved myself to those old bastards. The Han Family wouldnt be as important as it is now, she said indifferently. The old servant nodded slightly. Miss Han, the people you sent to the Land of Chaos had sent a message back to us. Suddenly, a Ninth Heaven martial practitioner rushed in and passed her a sound transmission stone. When she accepted the sound transmission stone and extracted the message inside it, a shudder abruptly coursed through her elegant figure. Whats wrong? The old servant looked surprised. Miss, what is it that has surprised you so? Ive served you for many years, but I rarely see you lose your cool like this. That trash is still alive! Chapter 1031: Secrets Chapter 1031: Secrets Who? Whos still alive? The old servant subconsciously asked again. Who else? Han Qian sneered as disgust filled her expression. Of course its that Young Master Qin with the God Races bloodline! Ah! The old servant paled as he exclaimed in shock, How, how is that possible?! This is strange news to me too. Han Qian frowned slightly and said in puzzlement, I remember clearly that Ive taken his life. His True Soul shouldve completely dissipated before Qin Shan came to us. So, how could he have come back to life? Are we absolutely sure its him? the old servant asked again. There should be no mistake. Hes called Qin Lie, and he possesses the God Races bloodline too. Irritation suddenly plagued Han Qian. Furthermore, Ji Qis Heavengold Mirror is in his possession! Did he go to the chaotic streams of space too? The old servant looked astonished. He does have the God Races bloodline, so its not really surprising that he found that place. Thats nothing surprising. Han Qians lips curled as she said in a cold tone, It seems that his bloodline has finally awakened and he has reached the Fragmentation Realm after three hundred years. What should we do? the old servant said in panic and worry. Although the Qin Family suffered a terrible blow three hundred years ago, everyone knows how extraordinary Qin Shan is in the art of artifact forging and how wealthy the Qin Family was, not to mention that they still possess formidable strength. Back then, the reason the Qin Family hadnt fought us to the death was because they knew that they couldnt fight all six Gold rank forces by themselves. Moreover, Qin Haos Soul Altar was shattered during the fight. That was the ultimate reason they evacuated from the Central World and hid in those unknown realms. Everyone knows how scary Qin Hao is. He was able to escape all of us even after his Soul Altar had exploded. Three hundred years had passed. Qin Hao shouldve recovered his Soul Altar already. After so many years of rest and recuperation, the Qin Family might have regained their full strength. If the Qin Family returns to take revenge, Miss and the Han Family will certainly become their highest priority target. What should we do? The old servant looked absolutely terrified when he mentioned the Qin Family. It was as if a calamity was about to befall them. He held deep rooted fear towards the Qin Family. Back then, the six great forces had successfully exiled the Qin Family from the Central World. Even if they did recover their strength after three hundred years, they are still no match for the six great forces! Han Qians eyes chilled a little as she sneered. As for that trash, I can always kill him again just as Ive killed him three hundred years ago! If he truly still lives in this world, then I will end his life once more! Then old servant stared at her in astonishment. I will personally head to the Land of Chaos after weve returned to the Central World. His elimination takes priority over other things, Han Qian said calmly. You absolutely mustnt! The old servant hurriedly stopped her. The Land of Chaos is a special place. All Gold rank forces of the Central World are strictly forbidden from setting foot in that land. We may be able to influence the situation over there from behind the scenes, but the elderly experts will probably reprimand us harshly if we appear openly in the Land of Chaos! Whys that? Han Qian frowned. She was aware of the rule that was obeyed by all eight Gold rank forces of the Central World. No one had ever expanded their influence into the Land of Chaos. It was because the leaders of the eight great forces kept a tight rein over their subordinates and stopped them from putting their fingers in the Land of Chaos. She once inquired about the exact reason from the elders of Ninth Heaven, but the matter seemed to be a subject of great taboo, and they werent willing to talk to her about it. I dont know. The Han Family wasnt an important family back then, so of course we werent qualified to learn such secrets. The old servant shook his head. Then why is that trash able to go to the Land of Chaos? Why is he allowed to cause so much turmoil over there? Han Qian asked again. I only know that the Qin Family had purposely stopped the martial practitioners of all forces from entering the Land of Chaos before they evacuated from the Central World. The old servant looked very puzzled as well. Youre saying that the leaders of the Qin Family arent restricted by this rule? Han Qian stared at him blankly. That is what I heard. The old servant nodded. The first generation leader, Qin Shan and the second generation leader, Qin Hao of the Qin Family were unrivalled heroes of their generation, so I can accept that they had the right to go to the Land of Chaos. But right now that trash is the one over there. Youre not telling me that the Qin Family treats him as their third generation leader, are you? What an absolute joke this is! Han Qians eyes were full of disdain. Who knows? The old servant was just as puzzled as she was. Get everything ready as soon as possible. Im going to meet those old bastards at Ninth Heaven and see what their stance is knowing that Qin Lie is still alive, Han Qian instructed. Alright. At the Terminator Sect. After Shen Yue had taken Qin Lie to Shen Kui, he immediately asked to know about the reason the Central World kept away from the Land of Chaos. Elder Shen, you are a senior in Terminator Sect, and you are very familiar with the past news of the the Land of Chaos. Can you tell me why the Central World has no influence in the Land of Chaos? Little Yue, please leave us, Shen Kui didnt answer him immediately. Instead, he waved for Shen Yue to leave. Grandfather, you cant even let me know? Shen Yue looked astonished. Shen Kui nodded. Only the leader of a force has the right to know this. The color of astonishment in Qin Lies eyes deepened even further when heard this. Alright. Left with no choice, Shen Yue left the room so that Qin Lie and Shen Kui could speak privately. Come with me to the private room. After Shen Yue had left, Shen Kui stood up and led Qin Lie into a stone chamber nearly a hundred meters underground. The stone walls of this chamber were clearly covered in rippling energy barriers. After Qin Lie walked into the stone chamber and tried to set loose his soul consciousness, he discovered that his thoughts couldnt pass through the barrier at all. This room isolates all sound and soul perception. Not even a Void Realm expert will be able to infiltrate this place with their soul. Is such caution really necessary? Qin Lie exclaimed. Shen Kui sighed quietly. It is a matter of great importance. If we are so lax that the news is spread, a malicious person may use it to their own benefit and bring a calamity upon us all. Calamity? What calamity? Qin Lie smiled and paid his words no mind. It cant be worse than the time the three ghoul races nearly tore the Land of Chaos apart, can it? To his surprise, Shen Kui actually nodded in response. Yes, it is far worse than that! Qin Lie withdrew his smile completely and sat up straight. He asked seriously, What in Spirit Realm is it? Shen Kui suddenly fell silent. He seemed to be choosing his words carefully and pondering how best to explain everything to Qin Lie. The young man waited anxiously for his answer. A very, very long time later, Shen Kui sucked in a deep breath before saying, Truth be told I dont know all that much. Everything I know comes from the previous sect master of the Terminator Sect. He knew that he might die in the process of ascending to the Void Realm, so he told me this news so I may pass it down to Nan Zhengtian or Xu Ran. Of course, everyone who ultimately becomes the next sect master of Terminator Sect has the right to learn this too. You mean only the sect master of Terminator Sect has the right to know this? Qin Lie exclaimed in astonishment. Shen Kui nodded yet again. Thats right. Still Xu Ran have travelled to many places, and it seems that he has learned about this secret through other means. Please tell me everything you know, Elder Shen! Qin Lie said seriously. Can you answer me a question first? Shen Kui suddenly asked. Please ask! Not long ago, there was a ball of souls hanging above Flaming Sun Island. Did it belong to the Soul Progenitor? Also, did the Soul Progenitors remains explode to bits? Yes. Najis Dark Soul Beast possessed many subsouls. Did they merge with the Soul Progenitors soul sphere? Thats right. Where did the ball of soul go in the end? I have sealed it away with a spirit artifact. Qin Lie didnt hide anything and told Shen Kui everything he knew. However, his puzzlement also grew during the process. He didnt know why Shen Kui was suddenly so interested in this matter. Did Hester tell you that the Dark Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast, and Blood Soul Beast were causing havoc before the God Race arrived in Spirit Realm? Did he tell you that the Soul Progenitor had slowly gained a sizable amount of prestige among the human race around that period? Shen Kui asked. He did! Qin Lie nodded strongly. How much do you know? Shen Kui asked again. After Id discussed about this with Hester, I learned through other means that the Soul Devouring Beast of Nether Realm, the Dark Soul Beast of Asura Realm, and the Blood Soul Beast of the Ancient Beast Race all possessed a subsoul ability. These three strange beasts differed in appearances, but their abilities were extremely similar to each other! Qin Lie said seriously, It is said that the Soul Progenitors soul secret arts were extremely similar to the three strange beasts as well. Hesters ancestor once served the God Race, and it was they who told him that the three strange beasts and the Soul Progenitor might belong to a completely different racethe Soul Race! You even know about the Soul Race? Shen Kui exclaimed. Hester shouldnt know this name! I had learned it from somewhere else, Qin Lie explained. Shen Kui shot him a strange glance before he nodded. It seems that youve done some investigation of your own. It is true. The Soul Progenitor, the Dark Soul Beast, the Blood Soul Beast and the Soul Devouring Beast were in fact all of the Soul Race. How are they connected to the Land of Chaos then? Qin Lie asked curiously. They had come from a mysterious place right beneath our feet. Shen Kui smiled bitterly. Qin Lies expression changed as he let out an involuntary yell. Right beneath our feet?! To be more specific, the Soul Race came from an abyss channel deep under the sea of the Land of Chaos. Shen Kui inhaled deeply before continuing, Before the God Race had arrived at Spirit Realm, the Soul Progenitor, Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor, Corpse Progenitor, and the Curse Progenitor had used their vast power to connect many islands and transform them into the Heavenly Slaughter Continent, Heavenly Silence Continent, Heavenly Calamity Continent, Heavenly Wither Continent, and Heavenly Fissure Continent. The five progenitors are responsible for creating one continent each. At the bottom of the five continents, they had constructed a mysterious ancient formation that is made of many layers of restrictions. The five continents are the cores of the formation, and the purpose of the formation is to suppress the abyss channel and prevent more Soul Race members from coming into our world. The Blood Progenitors inheritance, Black Voodoo Cults inheritance, and Miao Fengtians corpse inheritance were left behind during that time. Heavenly Calamity Continent was created by the Blood Progenitor himself. He was also responsible for constructing the ancient formation under his continent. Heavenly Slaughter Continent was created in the same way by the Voodoo Progenitor. The remaining three continents are the same. Chapter 1032: The Abyss Channel at the Bottom of the Sea Chapter 1032: The Abyss Channel at the Bottom of the Sea How is that possible? Isnt the Soul Progenitor a member of the Soul Race? Why did he betray them and help the human race instead? Qin Lie looked to be in disbelief. Shen Kui shook his head in equal puzzlement. He is a member of the Soul Race, but for some reason he tried very hard to prevent more of his clansmen from entering Spirit Realm. He was the one who informed the other four progenitors about the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaos. He was also the one who informed us about the Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Soul Devouring Beasts origin. In fact, he was the one who urged the progenitors to create the five continents and suppress the abyss channel. The reason the human race still thought of him as the Soul Progenitor is because he once contributed to the stability and rise of the human race. Why else would the leaders of the Gold rank forces at the Central World treat him as a progenitor when they knew his true identity? Qin Lie fell silent. A while later, he asked again, So youre saying that the five continents of the Land of Chaos are actually creations of the progenitors? They gathered surrounding islands and joined them into larger continents because they wanted to suppress the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea? That is what I heard. Shen Kui nodded. If Im not mistaken, I heard that the five progenitors once requested the people in charge of the Gold rank forces at the Central World to swear an oath never to dip their fingers in the Land of Chaos or damage the five continents. If a Void Realm or Genesis Realm expert of a Gold rank force operated in the Land of Chaos, the fight that ensues could threaten to break the ancient formation beneath the five continents apart. The abyss channel would open up again once the formation ceases to function. This may attract the Soul Races attention and cause them to send more people into Spirit Realm to hurt us. Shen Kui looked absolutely serious when he said this, According to the Soul Progenitor, the Soul Race is as famous as the God Race in the vast galaxy. If more Soul Race members were to arrive at Spirit Realm through the abyss channel, many lives would be lost. Countless races and life forms would be converted into their puppets and avatars. The entire Spirit Realm may succumb to the Soul Race if they arrive in force. Compared to them, the three ghoul races are nothing. Shen Kui sighed before continuing, Unfortunately, the God Race showed up from outer space not long after the Five Progenitors had sealed up the abyss channel. The Soul Progenitor and the three great beasts were identified by the God Race, and they were ultimately hunted down and killed. Ten thousand years after that, the God Race dominated Spirit Realm and ruled over our land. In the end Spirit Realm still succumbed to another race. Shen Kui lamented with a bowed head. He looked helpless. Where did you get this from? Qin Lie asked curiously. Shen Kui looked up and stared at him. A flash passed through his eyes when he said suddenly, The story comes from the old family leader of the Qin Family. Qin Lie shook slightly in response. The old family leader of the Qin Family once came to the Land of Chaos and informed the old leaders. Shen Kui smiled. When he came to the Terminator Sect to inform our former sect master about this, he happened to see Nan Zhengtian cultivating so hard that he forgot himself. At the time, Nan Zhengtians talent was extremely average compared to the new disciples of Terminator Sect such as the extraordinarily talented Xu Ran. You can say that gap was like a firefly and the moon; no one believed that Nan Zhengtian would become the sect master of Terminator Sect one day. After a pause, Shen Kui added, Even I never gave Nan Zhengtian a second glance. After the old family leader of the Qin Family arrived and spoke about the matter with the former sect master of Terminator Sect, he happened upon a cultivating Nan Zhengtian as he was planning to leave. So he decided to stay behind for a little while longer. Not long after, Nan Zhengtian slowly rose in power and cultivated faster than all the geniuses who were thought to be superior. Finally, Nan Zhentian replaced Xu Ran and became the current sect master of the Terminator Sect. Qin Lie looked surprised. It was obvious that Shen Kui knew of his identity already. So, he decided to be frank with the old man and admitted, Qin Shan is my grandfather. Shen Kui nodded smilingly. I knew it since a while ago. The reason Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen knew of your identity is because I told them. So, the Gold rank forces of the Central World swore never to dip their fingers into the Land of Chaos because they were afraid that the formation that suppresses the abyss channel at the bottom of the five continents would malfunction and cause new Souls to enter our world, is that it? Qin Lie muttered. That is what I know, at least. If there are any other secrets youll have to ask your grandfather himself. Shen Kui smiled wryly. Thank you for telling me all this, Elder Shen. Qin Lie bowed respectfully towards Shen Kui. Shen Kui waved his hands. I thought you already knew about this, honestly. To think that you, a Qin Family member, was actually unaware of this secret. How strange. Qin Lie wasnt willing to speak of the time he died three hundred years ago, so he bid Shen Kui goodbye after chatting with him for a little while longer. When he stepped into the teleportation formation of Terminator Sect, he noticed a trace of resentment in Shen Yues eyes. He could only pretend that he hadnt noticed. What did you tell him, grandfather? Shen Yue shot Shen Kui a glare after sending Qin Lie away and returning to her grandfather. Whats so mysterious that you have to hide it even from me? Sorry. If it wasnt because the former sect master couldnt be sure whos the one between Nan Zhengtian or Xu Ran that would succeed him as the next sect master, even I shouldnt have learned about this, Shen Kui answered her in a helpless tone. When Qin Shan showed up to inform the leaders of the great Silver rank forces about this, it was also to warn them never to damage the internal structure of the five continents no matter how bad their wars had devolved. If they didnt listen, the Qin Family would punish all disobeyers strictly. Moreover, Qin Shan also informed that the Gold rank forces of the Central World would never interfere with their business or dip their fingers into the Land of Chaos. The leaders of the nine great Silver rank forces had restricted their disciples firmly since then. Every time they warred against one another, they made sure that the battlefield was set at the sky or the deep sea. They didnt even dare to damage Blood Cloud Mountain Range too much when they worked together to take out Blood Fiend Sect back then. The leaders of the Silver rank forces had always abided to that invisible rule. They never damaged the continents beneath them. Lass, the fact that you havent tied any knots with Qin Lie may not necessarily be a bad thing. Shen Kui sighed quietly. He is destined to be a passing traveller in the Land of Chaos and nothing more. His future is also full of uncertainty. You may not necessarily be happy if you came to be with him. I, I never thought about it, Shen Yue said quietly. Shen Kui shook his head and stopped talking. Plagued by many thoughts, Qin Lie went straight to Soul Summoning Island instead of returning to Flaming Sun Island. The five progenitors had gathered the surrounding islands and filled the sea to create five continents. Then, they assembled a mysterious formation that can suppress the abyss channel and prevent the Soul Race from ascending to Spirit Realm. The Soul Race is so powerful that they are equal in strength to the God Race. The God Race seems to be stirring and making preparations to return to Spirit Realm. The Soul Race also seems to be waiting for an opportunity to reap the fertile lands of Spirit Realm. Besides that, the shadow beings are slowly approaching our way. What would Spirit Realm turn into in the future? Where should I go from hereon? Qin Lie felt a little lost as he hovered above Soul Summoning Island. The future looked uncertain, and there were far too many unknown dangers to account for. Rrrrrmmb! Suddenly, a resounding boom came from deep within the Ruined Lands. Qin Lie subconsciously looked towards the distance. Swoosh! A gray light suddenly flashed past his vision. The Corpse Progenitors remains had flown out of his glabella and were heading straight towards the origin of the explosion. Qin Lie was caught off guard by this. The explosion came from Seines island! La Pu abruptly appeared. He was probably constructing the fourth level of his Soul Altar and ascending to the Void Realm! Seine? It took a second before Qin Lie realized who he was speaking of. He exclaimed, You mean Seine, the strongest of the seven hidden experts of the Land of Chaos? Who else could it be? La Pu said solemnly. Why did the Curse Progenitors remains fly out then? Qin Lie asked in puzzlement. What? La Pu didnt understand what he meant. The Curse Progenitor I acquired from the chaotic streams of space had suddenly flown out on its own towards the island where Seine is cultivating, Qin Lie explained. Ah! Why is this happening? La Pu also exclaimed. Qin Lie frowned. We should head there and check things out, no matter what happened. Youre right! La Pu nodded. And so, the duo flew away from Soul Summoning Island, met up with the nearby Forefather Dark Wind and headed straight for Seines island. Along the way, they saw many evil spirits and foreign beings gathering towards Seines cultivation place, alerted by the explosion. Chapter 1033: The Cursed Lands Chapter 1033: The Cursed Lands At the Ruined Lands, many foreign races and evil spirits rushed out from all sorts of islands. Qin Lie, La Pu and Forefather Dark Wind were also rushing towards Seines cultivation ground in astonishment. Seine was the strongest cultivator out of the seven hidden experts of the Land of Chaos. He once challenged Nan Zhengtian and lost the fight, but he was able to retreat safely from the battle. For many years, he had set himself up in the Ruined Lands and caused many great forces to think twice before setting foot in the Ruined Lands. This man was once known as the number one evil spirit of the Land of Chaos. He was cruel and bloodthirsty, and many foreign races didnt dare to provoke him. Qin Lie had slowly gained in status in the Ruined Lands over time, but he has never met Seine. That was why he was rather curious about Seine. For many years, Seine had secluded himself in the Ruined Lands in order to construct the fourth level of his Soul Altar. Since the astounding explosion had come from where Seine was cultivating, it was only natural that it attracted everyones attention. However, the thing that puzzled Qin Lie right now was the Curse Progenitor flying out on his own towards Seines location. He tried to sense the Curse Progenitor with his soul consciousness while he was flying towards Seines location. As he had expected, he was able to sense the Curse Progenitor through a strange connection. He immediately noticed that the Curse Progenitors remains had also been tempered by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Its body and Soul Altar must have been covered in all kinds of strange ancient spirit diagrams. As the owner of the Soul Suppressing Orb, he could easily detect the Curse Progenitors location. A few minutes later. Qin Lie, La Pu and Forefather Dark Wind stopped near the island Seine was cultivating on. Many evil spirits and foreign races that came from all directions also came to a stop and hovered nearby the island. No one dared to enter the islands airspace though. Seine is the strongest expert in the Ruined Lands. The island he cultivates in is the Ruined Lands largest forbidden ground, Forefather Dark Wind explained casually. The evil spirits and foreign races operating here all obey the rules of the Ruined Lands and never enter into his territoryunless they are confident that they can beat him. Nan Zhengtian may be the only person in the entire Land of Chaos who is confident he can beat Seine, La Pu echoed. Astonishment colored Qin Lies eyes. He could sense the Curse Progenitor flying deep inside a blue mist right above Seines island. Theres something above Blue Nightmare Island! It looks like a person! There is something going on behind the fog! Suddenly, the evil spirits and foreign beings gathered around Seines island exclaimed in unison. ome of these people were Soul Altar experts. They all noticed the Curse Progenitors blurry figure deep inside the blue fog. Are these the Curse Progenitors remains? La Pu asked in a low voice. Qin Lie nodded in puzzlement himself. Yes. Why has it appeared above Blue Nightmare Island? La Pu couldnt figure out the reason. I dont know myself, Qin Lie said. Someone dares to enter the Blue Nightmare Islands airspace? Isnt he afraid that Seine will retaliate with bloody murder? Every single person who has dared to act impudently on Blue Nightmare Island had been ground to dust by Seine. What a bold fellow! I think its because Seine is currently constructing his Soul Altar. Thats why they dared to act so impudently and take advantage of him. The evil spirits gathered around the island chatted among themselves. Rrrrmmb! A terrific rumble came from the underground of Blue Nightmare Island. Deep ravines rent apart the land of the island as the explosions ensued. Wisps of thick dark blue fog arose from the ravines. They gradually enveloped the entire Blue Nightmare Island. It wasnt long before no one around the island could see what was going on inside. Several evil spirits and foreign races clansmen tried to check what was going on inside by setting loose their soul consciousness. However, they all let out exclamations of surprise before they withdrew their soul consciousness in panic. A lot of them look both afraid and shocked. Beside QIn Lie, Forefather Dark Wind shuddered a little before letting out a dull groan. I almost couldnt withdraw the wisp of soul consciousness I extended into Blue Nightmare Island. Its almost as if I was stuck inside a swamp. You must be careful! He warned La Pu and Qin Lie. La Pu chuckled. I dont need to probe it with my soul. The third eye at his glabella opened to shoot a jade green light towards Blue Nightmare Island. It didnt look like he was affected by the fog barrier. Qin Lie! A uncountable number of bizarre curse runes have appeared in the fog around the Curse Progenitor! La Pu exclaimed. The Curse Progenitor isnt the one who produced them. I can see it, Qin Lie said seriously. He had activated his bloodline power in secret and caused his eyes to turn dark red in color. For some reason, the dark blue fog covering the entirety of Blue Nightmare Island didnt affect his vision in the slightest. He could see hundred millions of bizarre curse runes growing clearer and clearer over time. These curse runes had appeared inside the thick fog out of nowhere. It was as if they were part of the Land of Chaos world spirit energy from the beginning. When he concentrated, he discovered that the curse runes werent completely frozen. On the contrary, they seemed to be orbiting in a pattern that he couldnt understand. It was as if they were about to join together to form one mysterious, secret curse. While the curse runes were swimming, the laws of the world surrounding Blue Nightmare Island changed before anyone realized it. Qin Lie was certain that the absolute law of the world would be rewritten and transformed into something unbelievable once the secret curse had manifested in full. Qin Lie! Even if the fog barrier didnt exist, the curse runes on Blue Nightmare Island should still be invisible to most others! La Pu inhaled deeply as seriousness colored his expression. I have eight eyes on my body, but my third eye is the only eye that can see those curse runes! I believe that these curse runes are the soul tendrils of resentful souls extracted and joined together to form a secret art I cannot understand! Blue Nightmare Island, Blue Nightmare Island the word Nightmare here is referring to the resentful souls! Qin Lie looked astonished. Then how am I able to see them? Your God Race bloodline is very unusual, La Pu said solemnly. While they were conversing with each other, a shrill howl suddenly came from the fresh ravines of Blue Nightmare Island. The howl was filled with infinite hatred and violence. It was as if an inhuman demon was about to break free from its confinement. Seines howling! La Pus expression changed yet again. Seine is at the bottom of Blue Nightmare Island? Qin Lie looked astonished. He must be cultivating there right now! La Pu answered. Qin Lie was just about to say something when he noticed that the innumerable curse runes above Blue Nightmare Island suddenly joining together to form a mysterious, secret curse. The overall shape of the secret curse was similar to a middle grade ancient spirit diagram he knew. That ancient spirit diagram was called Realm Restriction.. Realm Restriction was normally used together with Spirit Sealing. Once a spirit was sealed with Spirit Sealing, the use of Realm Restriction could prevent the spirit from ever growing stronger or breaking through its existing realm. Through this method, one could ground the willpower of the spirit bit by bit until it ultimately submitted to its captor in despair. Right now, the secret curse of Blue Nightmare Island looked extremely similar to Realm Restriction. While Qin Lie was making the connection in his mind, the law of the world around Blue Nightmare Island changed quietly. An invisible power that was capable of restricting ones power abruptly descended across Blue Nightmare Island. Everyone here suddenly felt like they could never advance into the next realm ever again. The middle stage Fragmentation Realm Qin Lie felt like he could never ascend to the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. La Pu also felt like he could never manifest his ninth eye. Forefather Dark Wind and many other evil spirits and foreign beings felt the same thing as well. Despair and fear colored many peoples faces. No! It was at this moment Seines voice suddenly came from the underground of Blue Nightmare Island. This is the second time! Damnable heavens, what kind of sin have the denizens of the Land of Chaos committed to make you curse us so?! I wont acknowledge this! I will never give up! Qin Lie shuddered greatly the moment he heard this. No Gold rank force of the Central World was allowed to step foot in this place where the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea exists. No Void Realm or Genesis Realm experts are allowed to appear or fight in the Land of Chaos. The Five Progenitors had worked together to suppress the abyss channel. The secret curse of the Curse Progenitor As the stream of thoughts passed through his mind, Qin Lie suddenly realized something. The Land of Chaos is also a cursed land! Whenever the living beings of the Land of Chaos tries to ascend to the Void Realm, the curse would befall on them! No wonder the Silver rank forces experts of this place were never able to ascend to the Void Realm. No wonder the nine great Silver rank forces can never improve further and evolve into a Gold rank force! The Curse Progenitor must have cast a terrifying secret curse similar to Realm Restriction on the Land of Chaos to ensure its prolonged stability! As long as a cultivator lives in the Land of Chaos, they will always be rebuffed by the secret curse whenever they try to ascend to the Void Realm! Only by leaving the Land of Chaos would they be able to avoid its curse! Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up. Chapter 1034: The Impossible Forbidden Curse Chapter 1034: The Impossible Forbidden Curse At Blue Nightmare Island, an invisible power of restriction intimidated all living beings within range. The humans werent the only ones who were terrified by the power. The foreign races were just as shaken. It was obvious that the mysterious secret curse that damaged the laws of the world worked on all living beings. It was a fact that no living being in the Land of Chaos was able to progress beyond the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Bhutto, Istan, and Fiennes were Void Realm experts in the past, so they werent subject to this restriction. But everyone else who wasnt already at that power level such as the Dragonman Race, Lizard Race, Birdman Race, Gray Wing Race, and other smaller races wouldnt be able to break through that limit and ascend to the Void Realm. A Void Realm living being may be able to affect the great formation that is suppressing the abyss channel and shatter the seals and barriers beneath the five continents. That was why the Curse Progenitor had laid a curse on the Land of Chaos. All living beings who are close to ascending would be obstructed by the secret curse. All of their efforts would become wasted due to the changes of the laws of the world. That has to be the case! Qin Lie thought to himself. I wont admit defeat! I will break through this limit! Seine howled courageously from the bottom of Blue Nightmare Island. He seemed to be intent on going against the heavens and ascend to the Void Realm while still being restricted the secret curse. The heavens arent the ones who have rewritten the laws of the world. It was the Curse Progenitor. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before he glared at the Curse Progenitors remains. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. The strange secret curse that was made of countless soul tendrils of resentful souls could only be seen by him and La Pu. Everyone else couldnt detect the truth even if they tried to probe their surroundings with their soul consciousness. After Seines howl, the blue fog that surrounded Blue Nightmare Island suddenly thinned. Deep blue light suddenly shone from the ravines and enveloped Blue Nightmare Island in beautiful colors. Many lanky soul figures could be seen making tearing gestures inside the blue light. The thick fog barrier was shredded into pieces as a result. However, the bizarre scene only lasted for an instant. The mysterious power of restriction that enveloped the entire Blue Nightmare Island suddenly grew even stronger than before. It was as if an invisible divine hand was pressed heavily onto Blue Nightmare Island. Booom! Blue Nightmare Island shuddered greatly, and Seine at the bottom of the island seemed to have suffered a terrible blow. No! I will not give up! Damnable heavens, I will make a third attempt to reach the Void Realm, unless you kill me! Seine howled. The evil spirits and foreign races around Blue Nightmare Island couldnt see what was going on inside the island, but they could hear Seines unresigned howls. Their eyes all turned incredibly serious. An unknown power has rewritten the laws of the world and prevented Seine from breaking through naturally. Where in Spirit Realm did this power come from? The evil spirits and foreign races examined their surroundings and looked at the people around them with darkened looks on their faces. There was a blurry figure at Blue Nightmare Island just now! someone reminded. The moment the person said this, the rest of the evil spirits and foreign beings suddenly to realization and nodded in response. You absolutely must be careful when you reclaim the Curse Progenitors remains later. If Seine misunderstood that you were the one whos preventing him from ascending, he would probably hunt you till the ends of Spirit Realm, La Pu hurriedly reminded. Qin Lies expression also changed slightly. It was at this moment Qin Lie noticed that the Curse Progenitors remains were hovering right at the center of the fog of secret curse. Countless strange curse runes joined in formation that looked like the Realm Restriction ancient spirit diagram and surrounded the Curse Progenitor. Crack! An extremely loud crack resounded from beneath Blue Nightmare Island. Seines bloodcurdling scream cut through the air right after. The lanky soul figures inside the dark blue light all suddenly vanished. Seines powerful aura swiftly decayed after that. Everyone knew that Seines attempt to ascend to the Void Realm had failed completely. That loud crack was the sound of his four-level Soul Altar disintegrating into nothingness... Failed, he must have failed. Thats the sound of his four-level Soul Altar breaking. I think this is the second time he had failed." Everyone was discussing this among themselves. Suddenly, Qin Lie noticed that the curse runes surrounding the Curse Progenitor were being absorbed into the body. The thick blue fog that surrounded Blue Nightmare Island was dissipating at an astonishing rate. At the same time, the invisible power that intimidated every living being here vanished in an instant. In just a dozen or so seconds, the curse runes were completely absorbed by the Corpse Progenitor. Once the curse runes were gone, the Corpse Progenitors body flew away from Blue Nightmare Island and headed straight for Qin Lies glabella. Dont! La Pu exclaimed. Qin Lie also tried to stop the Curse Progenitor with his mind. Unfortunately, the Curse Progenitors body didnt heed his mental commands at all. It suddenly turned into a stream of curse runes and entered his glabella just as it was a hundred or so meters away from him. Since the thick fog had disappeared, everyone had regained clear vision of their surroundings. They immediately concentrated their gazes onto Qin Lie. The young man instantly fell under the limelight. He hes the island master of Flaming Sun Island! Qin Lie! It was him! The evil spirits and foreign beings quickly identified Qin Lie. They all wore strange looks on their faces. Its a misunderstanding, its all just a misunderstanding. Please dont overthink this. La Pu hurriedly tried to explain. He noticed that many evil spirits and foreign races were shooting him very unfriendly looks. To think that hes the one who stopped Seine from ascending both times! an old man of the Gray Wing Race exclaimed sinisterly. It seems that Flaming Sun Island doesnt just want to take over the other continents. Theyre planning to rule even the Ruined Lands, fishmen warriors also echoed his sentiment. Flaming Sun Island may be planning to rule every inch of the Land of Chaos! Flaming Sun Island is probably afraid that Seines breakthrough would affect their grand plans. Thats why they stop him again and again! others said. Suddenly, Qin Lie became everyones target. They all thought that he was the mastermind behind all this. It really is just a misunderstanding La Pu said helplessly. Cough cough, cough cough cough Suddenly, Seines fierce coughs came from deep beneath Blue Nightmare Island. La Pu and Forefather Dark Winds expressions changed too. Still coughing, a lanky old man slowly floated out of a dark cave. The old mans white hair was extremely eye catching. His chest area was completely covered in blood. His pupils looked as fearsome as a ghost, and they burned like two balls of flame. He shot Qin Lie a crazed, bloodthirsty look. Are you the one who did this? Seine, this is a misunderstanding! La Pu hurriedly said. Shut up! The white-haired old man couldnt stop from vomiting a mouthful of blood as he yelled. He coughed loudly and calmed himself down bit by bit before he finally spoke up again in a dark tone, I know that you were at the Ruined Lands a few years ago. At the time, I was also trying to ascend to the Void Realm. However, Flaming Sun Island was just a nameless force back then, and you arent nearly as powerful and important as you are now. Youre a rat who only dare to stab people in the back these days, arent you? Did you finally emerge from your hole today because you thought Flaming Sun Island had gathered enough experts and ruled the Land of Chaos? He was certain that Qin Lie was the mastermind behind his downfall. The evil spirits and foreign races around Blue Nightmare Island might not have been able to see the sky of curse runes being absorbed into the Curse Progenitors body, but he could. He even saw the Curse Progenitors body turning into a stream of curse runes and entering Qin Lies glabella in the end. How could he possibly believe that Qin Lie was unrelated to this? Whats going on? It was at this moment Duan Qianjies voice suddenly rang from beside Qin Lie. Then, a pair of hands appeared out of nothing and tear a hole in space bit by bit. Duan Qianjie walked out of the spatial rift coolly. Flame Demon Tang Beidou was right behind him. The chuckling old man yelled, Our men told us that the island master had run into trouble at Blue Nightmare Island. Heh, we were just about to make it to the eastern barbarians nests. To think that we have to make a detour here, what a drag! Many Evil Infant Island martial practitioners were operating nearby. When they noticed that something was amiss, they had immediately notified Song Tingyu. Song Tingyu immediately told Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou about this. Duan Qianjie was well-versed in the power of space. He was capable of creating a temporary spatial passage with his powers. That was how he teleported from the vast eastern sea region to the Ruined Lands immediately. The evil spirits and foreign races around Blue Nightmare Island suddenly fell silent. La Pu and Forefather Dark Wind also let out a secret sigh of relief. The seven great hidden experts might be helmed by Seine, but Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjie were right behind him. What mightve been a one-sided slaughter suddenly became not so one-sided because of Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjies appearance. So you two are the ones who are supporting him. No wonder hes bold enough to stop me from entering the Void Realm! Seine said through gritted teeth. He thought that Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou were participants of this ploy too. Chapter 1035: Back to the Pas Chapter 1035: Back to the Past "What does your failure to reach the Void Realm have to do with Qin Lie?" Tang Beidou rubbed his messy hair and glanced at Seine. He said impatiently, "Are you deliberately trying to stir trouble?" Duan Qianjie''s expression was cold as he said, "What is going on?" "What is going on?" Seine''s eyes were filled with viciousness. "I''ve attempted to reach the Void Realm twice, and at the most important moment, I would be affected by a curse which comes from the world. It destroyed the fourth level of my Soul Altar! This time, I saw it clearly. That strange curse went into his brow!" Seine pointed at Qin Lie. Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou looked at each other and their expression became serious. The two seemed to understand Seine and knew he was not the kind of person who would accuse people baselessly. Since Seine was so certain, it may have been true. Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou felt doubts rise. "Qin Lie, what is going on?" Tang Beidou said seriously. On the sides, the group of evil spirits and foreign races clansmen looked with burning gazes at him. They also wanted to know the truth. Under everyone''s eyes, Qin Lie thought for a while and suddenly said, "Elder Seine, if you do not object, will you allow me to go to Blue Nightmare Island and explain this matter?" "Explain? The truth is right in front of you. What can you explain?" Seine said harshly. Qin Lie''s expression was grave as he said, "If I want to take over the Ruined Lands, right now, I do not need to stop you from reaching the Void Realm. Even if you did reach Void Realm, I can ask for more experts to easily kill you! Do you believe me?" "Not long ago, this boy invited two rank nine dragons who defeated Istan and Fiennes of the Heaven Ghoul Race." Tang Beidou raised his head and grinned. He said, "Istan and Fiennes were both five-level Soul Altar ghouls." "Seine, if he really wanted to kill you, even if you reached the Void Realm, you would not be able to do anything," Duan Qianjie also spoke up. Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjie proclaimed Qin Lie''s astounding strength. Their words seemed to have reached Seine. After pondering for a while,he nodded and let Qin Lie to go to Blue Nightmare Island to explain. "La Pu, you and Forefather Dark Wind stay outside the island and do not let anyone go into Blue Nightmare Island," Qin Lie turned his head and said. La Pu laughed dryly. He said, "Even without our protection, no one would dare enter Blue Nightmare Island." Qin Lie understood. "Then lets return first." Throwing the words down, he, Tang Beidou, and Duan Qianjie all entered Blue Nightmare Island together. "Out of the way!" Seine shouted. The evil spirits and foreign races clansmen that had gathered here did not dare to linger seeing Seine driving them away and hurriedly scattered. In a short dozen seconds, there was hardly anyone left around Blue Nightmare Island. "Qin Lie, what is going on?" Duan Qianjie was curious. At this time, Qin Lie and the other two people had reached the forest of Blue Nightmare Island which had several bamboo towers. Along the way, Seine''s eyes were dark and cold. They looked as if he would attack Qin Lie if he didnt have a very good explanation for him, regardless of Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidous presence. Entering a bamboo house, Qin Lie sat down and looked at the others. He asked, "Do you know of an ancient formation created by the Five Progenitors inside the five continents of the Land of Chaos?" "No." Tang Beidou had a bewildered expression. Duan Qianjie and Seine also shook their heads. Qin Lie thought and then said, "Some things you dont need to know. However, you have all reached the late stage of the Imperishable Realm and will soon attempt to ascend to the Void Realm. I think you should know it..." Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjies expressions became grave. "Deceptive!" Seine snorted. Qin Lie was not angry and but narrated what Shen Kui had told him before. The origins of the Soul Progenitor, the Blood Soul Beast, the Dark Soul Beast, and the Soul Devouring Beast, the abyss channel at the bottom of the ocean of the Land of Chaos, the mystery of five continents formation, the non-interference agreement between the Gold rank forces of the Central World. He didnt conceal a single detail. At the start, Seine did not quite believe him. However, as Qin Lie continued to go deeper, his expression also became grave. It was truth that the Gold rank forces of Central World had never come into this land. What Qin Lie said about Black Voodoo Cult and Blood Fiend Sect''s inheritances and origins were logical and worthy of thought. After Qin Lie finished, even Seine believed the truth of the matter, along with Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou. "So there is an abyss channel at the bottom of the ocean. The five continents have been formed to suppress the abyss channel!" Tang Beidou shouted. "So that''s how it is. No wonder Li Mu stopped me when I wanted to go to the bottom of the ocean to cultivate. After that, regardless of how I pressed, he was unwilling to state the reason. He only said for me to trust him and not ask questions." Duan Qianjie murmured and said, "He was afraid that my space-oriented power would damage the abyss pathway at the bottom of the ocean and cause unexpected changes." "I also remember!" Tang Beidou shouted. Once, I went to the volcanoes at the bottom of the ocean around the Heavenly Slaughter Continent in search for a spirit material I could use to build the third level of my Soul Altar. But then, Old Monster Nan, Jiang An, Qi Yang, and the others came and warned me not to touch these underwater volcanoes. After I successfully built the third level of my Soul Altar through other means, I challenged Old Monster Nan in anger because of that very reason. "It seems they were also afraid that I would disrupt the formation at the bottom of the Heavenly Slaughter Continent!" Seine''s expression was dark as he said, "The nine Silver rank forces ally every century to exterminate the Sea Race. "In other corners of the world, there are powerful Sea Race clansmen, but the ones around the Land of Chaos would be exterminated every once in a while. Ultimately, no more powerful clansmen of the Sea Race could grow up. They were forced to move to other oceans to survive. "I didnt understand it before and wondered what was the reason behind their actions. So they were actually scared of powerful Sea Race clansmen growing up and damaging the seal on the abyss channel." Pausing, he looked at Qin Lie and said, "But what does that have to do with my breakthrough?" "In these years, hasn''t it been rare for humans and foreign races alike to reach the Void Realm in the Land of Chaos?" Qin Lie asked in response. Seine and the other two thought and nodded together. "Yes." The last sect masters of Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect and Illusory Demon Sect, as well as the last generation of experts almost all had problems when reaching the Void Realm. Some people died, their Soul Altar exploding. Some people received serious soul injuries, having lost their cultivations. Those people could never reach a chance for a breakthrough again. In conclusion, the experts in the late stage of the Imperishable Realm who possessed three-level Soul Altars had an extremely difficult time building the fourth level. "According to what I know, breaking into the Void Realm is difficult, but... no place has such a low rate of reaching the Void Realm as the Land of Chaos! In the other places of Spirit Realm, at least one or two out of ten Imperishable Realm martial practitioners would reach the Void Realm. In the ancient forces of Central World, four out of ten reach the Void Realm!" "Yet, in the Land of Chaos, not even one Void Realm martial practitioner will come out of ten late stage Imperishable Realms!" "It would take fifty or even more for one Void Realm expert to appear!" Qin Lie took a deep breath and said, "Because, the moment they attempt the breakthrough, they would encounter the world curse, just like you!" "This time, because I was present, and because the original culprit, the Curse Progenitor, was also present, the world curse appeared directly." "At least, La Pu and I could see it." "But before this, all those affected by the curse could not see or even feel the curse because it is invisible!" "Even if someone saw it, they may had their souls destroyed due to the abnormality." "Only a rare few survived. They may have been like you, and thought that this curse is a test everyone must go through when attempting a breakthrough to the Void Realm." "No one ever knew the truth." When he said this, Qin Lie paused, and gave the three time to think. "You mean... the curse is not natural? But something the Five Progenitors had left behind to stop the abyss channel from being opened? The Curse Progenitor created a curse that greatly decreased success rate of achieving the Void Realm? Tang Beidou was shocked. "The Curse Progenitor is also a progenitor of humans, why did he treat the human descendants so?" Duan Qianjie said. "No, he didnt target human race. Seines brows were furrowed. Back then, in the ancient era, before the God Race had even arrived, the humans were extremely weak "At that time, the Land of Chaos was not ruled by the humans, but the underwater Sea Race. This curse... should have initially targeted the Sea Race and the foreign races, not the human race. However, the human race gradually rose, conquering the other parts of Spirit Realm, and gradually moving to the Land of Chaos and turning the Land of Chaos into a human territory." "So this curse that originally targeted the foreign races now restrict current eras humans. After arriving at this conclusion, Seine completely believed Qin Lie''s explanation. Chapter 1036: Change Among the Eastern Barbarians Chapter 1036: Change Among the Eastern Barbarians Blue Nightmare Island. The three great experts heard the secret and suddenly fell silent. The curse existing in the Land of Chaos would activate when the beings of this land attempt to break through to the Void Realm. Foreign races, human race, as long as they were intelligent beings, they could not avoid the curse. For many years, all the late stage Imperishable Realm experts had accidents occur at this step. Seine already felt the power of the curse twice. Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou were both in the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. They possessed three-level Soul Altars. It wouldnt take them long to attempt a breakthrough to Void Realm. At that time, they would face being restrained by the curse. What should they do then? "Old Monster Nan is in seclusion trying to reach the Void Realm. Up until now... no news of success has spread." Tang Beidou''s expression changed slightly. "Has Old Monster Nan been affected by the curse?" "He definitely cannot avoid the curse!" Seine said coldly. "He is the strongest person in the Land of Chaos. If even he cannot escape the curse and reach the Void Realm, it will be even more difficult for us." Duan Qianjie''s expression was dark. Qin Lie''s brow shifted. Nan Zhengtian had been in seclusion for a long time, and no news had spread. He felt this was strange. It seemed that Nan Zhengtian had encountered the curse Seine did when he was attempting a breakthrough. He just did not know how severe for Nan Zhengtians the Curse Progenitors curse would be. "A curse that was targeting the foreign races became a restraint on us when the human race prospered." Tang Beidou sighed. His mind shifted. He said, "If we leave the Land of Chaos to attempt our breakthrough, will the curse not affect us?" Duan Qianjie and Seine''s eyes lit up at the same time. "Possible!" Qin Lie''s expression changed. He said, "If one in the late stage of the Imperishable Realm leaves the Land of Chaos and go to another place to have the breakthrough, they may not be affected by the curse!" Seine gathered his confidence and said, "After I recover, I will collect and gather the spirit materials for the Soul Altar and go out of the Land of Chaos to attempt my breakthrough!" Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou looked at him, their eyes filled with anticipation. If Seine could succeed, the two of them only had to copy him to have a high possibility of reaching Void Realm. If this method worked, Imperishable Realm experts of the Land of Chaos would have found a way to avoid the curse of the Land of Chaos. "Boy, where did you get Curse Progenitors remains? Also, why was he able to absorb the curse runes?" Seine suddenly asked. "From another Graveyard of Gods in the chaotic streams of space," Qin Lie said. eine thought and nodded. He said, "I now believe that this matter has nothing to do with you." "I hope that everyone will keep the abyss channel a secret and not divulge any information to others," Qin Lie asked. The three nodded. "Uncle Duan, Elder Tang, how is the situation of the eastern barbarians?" Qin Lie asked. "The forces are about to reach the eastern barbarians'' lands," Tang Beidou responded. "The eastern barbarians are not easy to deal with." Duan Qianjie frowned and said, "The spatial vibrations around eastern barbarians homeland. The whole place is filled with some strange miasma. When Black Voodoo Cult and Illusory Demon Sect allied together to invade the eastern barbarians lands, they lost their sense of direction, fell into natural wards, or even tried to kill each other." He looked at Qin Lie and said, "Actually, I suggest not attacking eastern barbarians homeland." "Yes, in all these years, the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos have always suffered losses when invading the eastern barbarians." Tang Beidou nodded and said, "I cultivated in the Eastern Fire Hell previously and frequently made trouble for the eastern barbarians. However, that was only at the edge of the Eastern Fire Hell. Even I would easily get lost trying to reach the islands where the eastern barbarians live, or even lose my mind. In conclusion, the lands where the eastern barbarians live are covered in all kinds of miasma with many strange properties." When Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjie spoke, they constantly looked at Seine, as though they were observing Seines expression. Qin Lie found it strange. When they finished talking, Seine snorted and said, "It is not convenient for me to act." Qin Lie was astounded. Tang Beidou snickered and said, "You accused the brat unfairly and learned such secrets from him. When you leave the Land of Chaos this time, you might successfully reach the Void Realm. Considering all of this you actually owe the brat." Pausing, he then said, "The eastern barbarians are in cahoots with the ghoul races, and tried cover the Land of Chaos in blood. Their deaths will be deserved!" "The eastern barbarians may have Gold rank forces of the Central World behind them," Duan Qianjie said. Qin Lie became even more shocked. Through Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjie''s words, he knew the two wanted Seine to act. However, what did the two see in Seine? They were all in the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Seine had just failed his breakthrough and should be seriously injured. How could he be of much help? Qin Lie was extremely puzzled. "Brat, the spirit art Seine cultivates is related to the miasma. Blue Nightmare Island is always shrouded in miasma." Tang Beidou saw his puzzlement and explained in giggles. "In the past, Seine disappeared for a while, no one knew where he went, but I do. He was cultivating in the miasma that even the eastern barbarians think of as a forbidden land. This miasma may be troublesome for Duan Qianjie, but its nothing for Seine. "If he comes with us, the natural environment the eastern barbarians rely on would be deemed ineffective "After all, Seine''s power comes from there!" Tang Beidou shouted. Qin Lie''s expression was invigorated. "I will not go there!" Seine look at the three with a dark expression. He said, "And I suggest that you do not push the eastern barbarians too much! There are terrifying things living in the restricted lands of the eastern barbarians!" When the words were said, Tang Beidou and Duan Qianjie''s expressions became serious. "What things?" Tang Beidou frowned and said. Qin Lie also changed expression. "Whats the matter?" Seine was the strongest of the seven hidden experts . He had late Imperishable Realm cultivation. He had dominated for many years, and only lost to Nan Zhengtian once. After the matter, while severely injured, he left Terminator Sect, and Nan Zhengtian also announced he was going into seclusion for healing. From this, it could be seen that Nan Zhengtian had also paid a great price to achieve his victory. For such a person to show such evident fear when speaking of the forbidden lands of the eastern barbarians, Qin Lie and the others had to treat this matter seriously. "I cannot say." Seine shook his head and said coldly, "I only urge you to not go into the depths of the forbidden lands." Duan Qianjie''s expression changed and he said, "I wonder if it is too late." "What?" Qin Lie shouted. "When we were coming, the leaders of the Silver rank forces has ordered the martial practitioners to charge to the islands where the eastern barbarians live." Tang Beidou restlessly pulled his hair and said, "They may have already launched an attack! The eastern barbarians suffered great losses this time, and we also gathered all the experts. Even without me and Old Duan, they would have the upper hand against the eastern barbarians. "They may have acted without waiting for us to come back." Duan Qianjie''s brow furrowed. "Elder, what is in the forbidden lands of the eastern barbarians?" Qin Lie asked urgently. "Hard to describe, you should urge those people to stop and not rashly enter," Seine said. Qin Lie took a deep breath and then took out a sound transmission stone to send a message. In the gray mists over the eastern seas, islands dotted the surface like stars in the sky. Inside the thick miasma, the enormous flying spirit artifacts of the Silver rank forces moved around the islands where the eastern barbarians lived. "Strange, just a while ago, I felt many eastern barbarians appearing and disappearing. Why did we stop sensing the eastern barbarians after entering the miasma?" Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain felt puzzled and said, "When we entered, those eastern barbarians disappeared like ghosts." "It is strange. The eastern barbarians seem to be able to disappear in the miasma," Feng Yi said in shock. On another Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix, Song Tingyu, Tan Miao, Li Mu, and the others looked around. Their vision was restricted by the thick miasma. Even the range covered by their soul consciousness was greatly reduced. They suddenly lost their ability to lock onto the eastern barbarians. At this time, a silver bracelet on Song Tingyu''s wrist suddenly gave off soul fluctuations. She listened to the message with her mind, terror appearing on her face. She hurriedly said, "Order everyone to immediately stop and not go deeper into the eastern barbarians lands!" "What is it?" Li Mu was stunned. Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect, Mo Lingye of Blood Fiend Sect, Mo Jun and the others all looked curiously at her. "Qin Lie has just sent a message and said there is a great danger in the forbidden lands of the eastern barbarians. He told us not to enter!" Song Tingyu said. "Oh!" Mo Lingye exclaimed. "What is it?" Li Mu said. "Before I came, Jiang Zhuzhe told me to not participate in the slaughter against the eastern barbarians. He said... to kill eastern barbarians outside their home, and try not to charge into the tribes of the eastern barbarians." Mo Lingye''s expression became serious. "He said that the forbidden lands of the eastern barbarians contain unknown dangers. He also said when he cultivated among the eastern barbarians, the eastern barbarians would frequently perform secret ceremonies in the forbidden lands. The eastern barbarians even concealed it from him. He does not know the secret of the forbidden lands." "Sect Master Yu, have you ever entered this place?" Li Mu asked. "I have never come. My master... and my senior uncle once led a group here, but they suffered great losses here," Yu Lingwei said. "It seems strange." Li Mu frowned. "Ah! Ah!" At this time, screams came from where Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain were gathered. When the screams ran out, they all realized something was amiss, their expressions changing. Chapter 1037: Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus Chapter 1037: Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus The bloodcurdling screams first started at the Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountains areas of operations. Not long after, the screams came from the directions of Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect as well. A moment ago, these martial practitioners were chatting cheerfully with one another. Then, they suddenly bled from all orifices, clutched their heads and screamed in pain. The thick miasma above the sea surface gradually enveloped the suspended spirit artifacts and ships in the sky. Screams came incessantly from inside the miasma. The Silver rank forces martial practitioners quickly lost their souls and perished. Theres something inside the mist! Their souls are being devoured! A strange soul ripple is coming from inside that mist. Angry yells became mixed with the screams of those poor martial practitioners. Form a soul barrier with your soul energy and protect your True Souls! Qi Yang exclaimed. Beware not to let anything foreign enter into your soul! Feng Yi also warned his people. All martial practitioners who ventured into the thick miasma hurriedly reacted upon hearing Qi Yang and Feng Yis shouts. The quickly sat down, held their breaths and created barriers of soul energy. They protected their True Souls with all their might. Zzzt! Zzzt zzt zzzt! Black fire kept sparking out of their eyes as a foreign soul energy attempted to brute force into their souls. Something really is trying to pierce through our soul barrier! The remaining Silver rank forces martial practitioners hurriedly summoned their soul energy and guarded their souls. In the end, the bloodcurdling screams didnt come as frequently as before. Still, some martial practitioners were killed by the surprise attack. The victims had completely lost their True Souls and didnt show any signs of life. Theres something strange about the eastern barbarians homeland! Song Tingyu said seriously. Send a message and ask Qin Lie whats going on as soon as possible! Li Mu urged. Okay! At Blue Nightmare Island. Qin Lie stared at Seine with a dark look on his face. What in Spirit Realm is inside the forbidden land of the eastern barbarians? Qin Lie told you about the secret of the forbidden curse and the abyss channel beneath the Land of Chaos, didnt he? Why cant you return the favor? Tang Beidou glared at him. Even Duan Qianjie was looking unfriendly. Open a spatial passage. Ill accompany you to the eastern barbarian tribes, Seine suddenly said. Tang Beidous eyes lit up. Alright. Duan Qianjie nodded and gathered the power of space immediately. He forcefully tore open a spatial rift above Blue Nightmare Island. A sparkling temporary passageway gradually took form. Quickly! It takes him a lot of power to maintain the spatial passageway. We shouldnt waste time here! Tang Beidou instantly passed through the spatial passageway the moment it was formed. Qin Lie and Seine followed quickly behind him. They also vanished into the spatial passage as quickly as lightning. It was only after the trio were gone that Duan Qianjie followed and vanished into the spatial passageway. An instant later, Qin Lie found himself inside the thick miasma. When he probed around with his consciousness, he detected a lot of life auras right ahead of him. Theyre right in front of us! Tang Beidou led the way in front of them. Dozens of seconds later, Tang Beidou had led them to the camps of Flaming Sun Island. Seine! Li Mu exclaimed. Tan Miao, Lu Yi, Yu Lingwei, and the others all shook a little when they saw Seine. It was obvious that they were slightly afraid of him. Qin Lie, there seems to be something inside the thick mist. A lot of people died because they lost their souls earlier, Song Tingyu hurriedly explained. What in Spirit Realm is going on? Li Mu asked. Weve purposely invited Seine over to give us an answer, Tang Beidou said. Naturally, everyone turned to look at Seine and awaited his answer. Despite their expectant gazes, Seine didnt immediately answer. Instead, he took out a blurry-looking light ball that looked a little like the Illusory Demon Orb. The interior of the light ball was unclear and illusory. Whoosh! The light ball floated above everyones hands after he tossed it into the air. At first, it didnt look all that impressive. Cough cough! After coughing a few times, thick mist abruptly poured out of Seines body and created an attraction force. The miasma surrounding them was absorbed into his body. At the same time, the light ball suspended above their heads was absorbing the nearby miasma at an even greater rate. The thick miasma that enveloped everyone quickly thinned after Seine and the light ball had absorbed most of it into their bodies. The islands that were covered by mist slowly became clearer. A lot of eastern barbarians were revealed on the islands as the mist dissipated. These eastern barbarians clearly looked afraid as they ran away in search for a place to hide. All Imperishable Realm martial practitioners may come with me, Seine said as his eyes shone with an odd sparkle. He then walked deeper into the island while the light ball followed above his head. What is going on, Island Master Qin? Qi Yang asked loudly. All Soul Altar experts, follow Seine now! Qin Lie responded. Seine? Do you mean the number one evil spirit, Seine? Why is he here? Luo Hans expression changed. Sect master? An artificer looked at Feng Yi. Heed Qin Lies command! Feng Yi ordered. The Soul Altar martial practitioners of Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Heavenly Sword Mountain and Terminator Sect followed behind Seine despite carrying heavy doubts in their hearts. As they were travelling, they noticed several life auras in the islands around them. This meant that many eastern barbarians were hiding somewhere inside the islands. However, Seine didnt even give those islands a second glance. Instead, he walked straight towards the place where the miasma was the thickest. Much of the miasma vanished as Seine absorbed with the help of his light ball. Seines complexion actually improved over time as he absorbed the miasma. The miasma that enveloped the eastern barbarian tribes islands might be a deadly thing to all Land of Chaos martial practitioners. However, Seine seemed to be the opposite of that rule. He actually seemed to be recovering from the losses he incurred after the failure to ascend to the Void Realm. Strange Tang Beidou shook his head in silence. It was obvious that the mist barriers were beneficial to Seines cultivation and recovery. However, he had refused to come over just now. Then, he suddenly changed his mind and agreed to come. He even led everyone deeper into the forbidden lands of the eastern barbarians. This puzzled Tang Beidou greatly. Remember! Dont let your Soul Altars out, and protect your True Souls right now! Seine suddenly exclaimed. Behind him, everyones faces changed as they subconsciously created soul barriers to protect their minds and True Souls. Why have you come, Qin boy? Tang Beidou asked in astonishment when he saw Qin Lie. Whatevers hidden inside the eastern barbarians forbidden lands, its obviously an evil thing that attacks soul. Unfortunately for them that is exactly the kind of thing Im not afraid of. Qin Lie grinned. While he was smiling, bolts of lightning suddenly zapped into existence and wrapped around his shoulders like the divine clothes of the thunder god. Right. Tang Beidou smiled and nodded in return. Since Qin Lie cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, he was impervious to most evil soul beings. Even Tang Beidou thought that the evil thing residing in this place should be largely ineffective against Qin Lie. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Seine continued to lead them deeper into the forbidden lands as he and the light ball absorbed more and more of the miasma. How dare you come back, Seine! You despicable bastard! How dare you return after you stole the sacred orb from us! You shameless bastard! At the islands that looked very much like Blue Nightmare Island deep inside the mist, the eastern barbarians swore loudly at Seine. Seine curled his lips and muttered to himself. An evil thing is an evil thing. You guys are the only ones who call it a sacred orb. I guess the eastern barbarians were all brainwashed by it. What a tremendous flesh and blood presence! Its even stronger than the flesh and blood of a rank nine evil dragon! What in Spirit Realm is inside that place? The Soul Altar experts all detected a shocking level of flesh and blood energy inside the island when they approached closer. Qin Lie was just as shocked. The unconcealed presence of a tremendous flesh and blood aura caused everyone to come to a stop. No one dared to walk closer any further. The fact that the ripple of flesh and blood energy was stronger than a rank nine evil dragons meant that the living being residing inside that place was at least in the Void Realm. Now that Luz and the two old dragons had left, they were utterly incapable of fighting what was inside there. That was why a lot of people felt like retreating after sensing the presence. Seine, what in the world is that thing? Feng Yi exclaimed. He raised a hand and commanded all Celestial Artifact Sect Soul Altar experts to a halt. He didnt want to enter into that place recklessly and caused the demise of his experts before they got a satisfactory answer. Qi Yang and Lei Yan did the same thing. In a flash, all Soul Altar came to a halt, not daring to make a reckless move. There is a flesh and blood sacrificial altar inside that place. It is an altar made of the bodies of many beings. In fact, this entire island is made of flesh and blood, Seine said with a dark look on his face, This flesh and blood sacrificial altar has a life and consciousness of its own. I have no idea what it is to this day, but I do know that the old fellows of the eastern barbarians called the thing residing inside the altar the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus. For many years, they had gathered many powerful bodies to feed this thing. Seine looked at the crowd before saying, The evil art I cultivate originates from this flesh and blood sacrificial altar. Chapter 1038: A Demonic Eye Chapter 1038: A Demonic Eye The Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus? Everyone stared blankly at the island deep inside the miasma. It was obvious that no one here except Seine had heard of such a thing in their life. Qin Lie frowned and sought hard for a memory related to this thing inside his soul. Unfortunately, despite thinking hard, he couldnt think of anything. Seine and the light ball above his head continued to absorb the surrounding miasma. Gradually, the thick mist surrounding them became thinner. It wasnt long before the shrouded island became clear. Everyone subconsciously glanced towards the island. The island looked very similar to Blue Nightmare Island with one key difference. This particular island was ripe with the stench of flesh and blood. Countless unidentifiable corpses had been bound together by tense muscles into one literal island of flesh and blood. At the center of the flesh-made island, there was a large flesh and blood altar. The flesh and blood altar was swollen and huge. A strange biomagnetic field throbbed inside. At that moment, a dozen or so elderly eastern barbarians were scattered around the altar. An evil glint could be seen inside their eyes. An extremely strange atmosphere lingered between the flesh and blood altar and Qin Lies group... Qin Lie looked around but didnt see more eastern barbarians making their way towards them or the nearby islands. It was almost as if the flesh-made island at the center of the thinned miasma and the murderous Soul Altar experts of the Land of Chaos were the only things that existed right now. Did your evil art really originate from that flesh and blood altar? Li Mu asked softly with a surprised look on his face. Can you give us any details? Qi Yang, Feng Yi, Yu Lingwei, Lei Yan, and other Soul Altar experts gathered around Seine involuntarily. They had all noticed that something was amiss, and they didnt dare act recklessly in this situation. That was why they stuck close to each other and got ready to deal with anything that might be thrown at them. A very, very long time ago, I was heavily injured by the eastern barbarians while I was exploring this region. Seines tone was indifferent. It was almost as if he was talking about someone elses matter. After the eastern barbarians had captured me alive, they tossed me into that flesh and blood altar so the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus may feast on me. The moment I landed inside the altar, I was bound by those muscles, my refined flesh and blood energy being absorbed. Even my soul energy became influenced by many chaotic and distorted strands of consciousness. I thought I was dead for sure. But for some reason, just as I was about to die completely, a strange orb suddenly formed above the flesh and blood altar. Seine pointed at the light ball that was still absorbing the miasma non-stop. This is the orb that I was talking about. The moment this orb was formed, the muscles that bound me on the flesh and blood altar suddenly lost their strength. I was no longer losing refined flesh and blood energy and soul energy either. I struggled with everything I got and climbed right next to the orb. Then, I reached out and grabbed the orb. The altar swelled the instant the orb entered my hand. A terrific howl came from inside the altar. I suddenly discovered that I had obtained a strange, evil energy from the orb. My strength began to return to my body. Before the eastern barbarians could rush over from every direction, I dove into the deep sea and escaped this place, still holding the orb with me. Not long after I left, I obtained a strange and evil inheritance from the orb. After I cultivated for many years and attained a small degree of success, I returned to the Ruined Lands. The secret art I cultivate comes from this orb. This orb is a creation of that flesh and blood Soul Altar. If I had to guess, the flesh and blood altar was in a weakened state after it had conceived this orb. That was how it fell into my possession. Now that I have constructed my Soul Altar, the more I learned about the evil art, the more I grew to fear this flesh and blood altar. I had sworn never to set foot in this place ever again. Seine stopped talking after that. Why have you agreed to come then? Tang Beidou asked in puzzlement. A strange glint passed through Seines eyes as he looked at the light ball above his head. I came because the evil art inside the orb isnt complete. Once Ive constructed my four-level Soul Altar and reach the Void Realm, this light ball wont be able to aid me any longer. Originally I was going to wait until my four-level Soul Altar was complete before returning at peak strength. He didnt try to hide his true intentions as he gazed at the crowd. But today, most of the Land of Chaos Soul Altar experts were gathered in one place. I thought I might not have another opportunity like this He and the light ball were still absorbing the miasma greedily as he spoke. By now, Seines gray dark eyes had regained its light. He also seemed to have recovered a lot of strength in just a short time. Not long after, a trace of blue electricity could even be seen leaping at the corner of his eyes. Qin Lie could clearly sense that Seines biomagnetic field had become powerful and vast. He was probably planning to make a swift recovery too. The young man thought to himself. It was obvious that this place was boosted Seines recovery greatly. Seines four-level Soul Altar had exploded earlier. If this place wasnt as unusual as it was, Seine might have to wait several years before he could make another attempt to reach the Void Realm. But now that he had recovered through absorbing the miasma of this place, he only needed to gather the spirit materials necessary for his attempt. He might be able to make an attempt to reach the Void Realm again in just several months time. Seine had decided to take a risk in order to recover his strength as soon as possible, learn about the flesh and blood altars secrets, and obtain the latter part of the evil art inheritance. The eastern barbarians standing next to the flesh and blood altar didnt do anything while they were talking. They simply stared at the crowd from afar. They didnt even stop Seine and the light ball from absorbing the miasma into their bodies. They simply watched from the sidelines and did nothing to stop him. In the end, the miasma that shrouded the eastern barbarians forbidden land eternally was fully absorbed by Seine and the light orb. The vast sea and blue sky were in full display. The island made up of endless flesh and blood appeared directly in front of everyones eyes. Since the miasma is completely gone, we should be able to head over now, Tang Beidou said. The crowd warily formed soul barriers with their soul energy just in case any evil souls attempted to invade their minds. Then, they got ready to charge the flesh and blood altar. It was at this moment the light ball above Seines head suddenly became shrouded by shadows. Strange ripples that looked like the ripples of ones soul lake abruptly spread out. Ah! The Soul Altar experts suddenly exclaimed as their faces became distorted. Qin Lie thought he heard a boom as terrifying evil energy poured into his head. Even his vision was starting to turn blurry. Heavenly Thunder Eradication! A flash later, thunder and lightning abruptly rampaged throughout his Soul Lake. The elements flicked across the surface of his Soul Lake like curtains of light or the rain. A blue, dark shadow swiftly turned into smoke after it was struck by the thunder. Qin Lies eyes quickly turned clear once more. Right now, Seine was clutching his head and screaming uncontrollably as if he was being controlled by a demon. Several seconds later, his eyes suddenly glowed brightly with dark blue evil light. He actually attacked the nearby Tang Beidou. Right now, Seine was enveloped by the blue miasma. His figure was elongated and transformed into an unknown demon. Inside the shadows of light, many sinister-looking demonic shadows moved like ancient demons to tear Tang Beidou apart. Tang Beidou snorted once before covering himself entirely in flames. Then, he engaged Seine in battle. At the same time, the distant eastern barbarians suddenly let out strange howls. The flesh-made island beneath them actually responded and rose into the air. The island of flesh and blood rapidly approached them like an extremely smelly giant flesh demon. When the crowd looked up, they discovered in surprise that many saw-like bone blades had appeared at the bottom of the flesh-made island. The bone blades were manipulated like they were the tentacles of the flesh and blood altar. They swung madly towards them like a meat grinder. Countless blue colored blade beams rained on them like a web of light. Crack crack crack! Two one-level Soul Altar martial practitioners belonging to Celestial Artifact Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain were actually cut to pieces by the blue blade beams. Even their Soul Altars had suddenly exploded under the attack. Whoosh! The bottom of the flesh and blood altar opened like a bloody maw and sucked its victims remains into it. The eastern barbarians standing on top of the flesh and blood altar also howled and pounced towards them like a hawk. Seine absorbed too much of that strange miasma and lost his mind. Everyone watch out! Tang Beidou yelled. The light ball above Seines head suddenly turned into a strange light beam and returned to the flesh and blood altar in an instant. The moment the light ball returned to the flesh and blood altar, it looked more and more like a living being. It was almost as if the light ball was the altars eye. Chapter 1039: The Giant Eight-eyed Demon Chapter 1039: The Giant Eight-eyed Demon Everyone watch out! Li Mu warned everyone with a serious look on his face as he approached the flesh and blood life form that was descending upon them. A silver-colored spirit sword abruptly flashed into existence. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! In an instant, tens of thousands of sword beams cut into the bottom of the altar like a school of fishes. A sharp, condescending aura emerged from Li Mus body. Suddenly, he felt like the sharpest sword in the world capable of piercing through the blue sky in one hit. Many Soul Altar experts shook as they stared at the torrent of sword beams in astonishment. The sword beams had aligned themselves into strange formations and moved as agilely as fish. Every sword beam even had its own unique whistle. It was as if tens of thousands of living beings were cheering together in response to the power of Li Mus attack. His refined soul has joined with his sword will to become tens of thousands of sword beams. It is an incredibly high level of swordsmanship! Qin Lie closed his eyes and sensed Li Mus attacks with his mind. He thought he could almost see Li Mus refined soul literally riding the sword beams into the air. Wait! When he probed the attack with his soul consciousness again, shock abruptly settled inside his mind. As it turned out, every sword beam Li Mu conjured contained a different type of sword intent. It meant that Li Mu had imbued at least ten thousand types of sword will into the attack! When Qin Lie opened his eyes to stare at the sword beams in astonishment, he couldnt help but feel his respect for Li Mu grow by the second. Li Mu normally didnt show off his skills, so Qin Lie didnt know that he was capable of tens of thousands of sword arts until now. He even injected every sword beam he unleashed with a sword art. This ability was practically unparalleled in swordsmanship! Tens of thousands of blue sword beams abruptly blossomed between Li Mu and the giant flesh and blood demon. They penetrated into the demons blue-colored bone blades all the way to the bottom. Blue blood fell from the sky like a poignant rain of blue. A roar that came directly from the soul erupted from the giant flesh and blood demon. It was so powerful that many Soul Altar experts turned pale white in response. Holes suddenly began to appear on the giant demons flesh-made body. One by one, blue balls appeared from inside the holes. These light balls looked exactly the same as the orb Seine stole back then. A total of eight light balls could be counted on the giant flesh and blood demons body. They were its eyes. The giant demons eight eyes turned to stare at the invading Soul Altar experts coldly. Qin Lie felt cold all over under its chilling stare. His God Race bloodline actually started boiling on its own. The activation of his bloodline caused his strength to multiply and his hair to turn as red as blood. The giant eight-eyed demon suddenly focused all of its attention on him. Their demonic eyes sparkled with the light of excitement. Qin Lie! Its targeting you! Li Mu yelled. Get out of here right now! Duan Qianjie also said. Qin Lies expression darkened as he pressed a hand to the silver moon mark on his shoulder, yelling, Come out! Many crescent moons flew out of his shoulder and radiated with pure and cool moonlight. The clean moonlight washed against Qin Lies body gently like water ripples. You Ye! Do you know what this eight-eyed demon is?! he asked with his soul. The nine crescent moons abruptly condensed and transformed into nine translucent water beads. Every water bead contained a tiny, blurry figure of You Ye. The bright, silver moonlight shone onto the giant eight-eyed demons bloated body. It was You Yes unique way to probe the demon. Ive never seen such a demon in my life! You Ye responded. Qin Lie was shocked. The realm You Ye used to live in was an entire galaxy away from Spirit Realm. He was so knowledgeable and experienced that he knew about the Soul Race, the shadow beings and many secrets of the galaxy. But even he with his breadth of view had no idea what the bizarre flesh and blood lifeform before them was. It made Qin Lie grew more and more anxious. It was because all living beings were instinctively afraid of the unknown. It meant that they had no idea how the creature operated, what its weaknesses were, how to attack it or how deadly it was. This giant eight-eyed demon was unknown to all of them. That was why everyone was feeling some degree of anxiety. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Qin Lies figure abruptly appeared in the eyes of the giant eight-eyed demon. The young man shuddered greatly in response. Suddenly, the many layers of moonlight Qin Lie had wrapped himself in exploded into many silvery sparks. Bang! His clothes also turned to dust in an instant. Everyone could see veins bulging sinisterly against Qin Lies naked skin and wriggling about like spirit snakes. Terrifying halos of heat on Qin Lies skin because his blood had boiled up like lava. A blurry, demonic figure slowly manifested across Qin Lies chest. Anyone who looked closer would realize that it was a miniature version of the giant eight-eyed demon! The demons soul has permeated into Qin Lies soul! Qi Yang screamed. Attack the demons main body! Duan Qianjie yelled fiercely. The moment he said this, a spatial blade appeared on each of his fingers. The ten spatial blades aligned themselves into a cross shape. The center of the cross brimmed with terrifying energy that could tear apart the flesh of all living beings. Tang Beidou also charged towards the giant eight-eyed demon while roaring angrily as his surroundings became enveloped in a sea of fire. Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and many Soul Altar experts hurriedly fired off their own spirit arts and spirit artifacts when they saw Duan Qianjie, Li Mu and Tang Beidou charging. Everyone charged towards the giant eight-eyed demon in unison. Oooo! The giant eight-eyed demon abruptly howled. A dozen or so eastern barbarians flew down from the giant demons body at once. These eastern barbarians were all Soul Altar experts. Moreover, a strange, inhuman blue light gleamed deep within their pupils. The unusual activity of a Soul Altar that was about to explode suddenly appeared from their bodies. Even Seines eyes were glowing blue as his physical body threatened to tear apart. He looked like he was literally about to explode into pieces. Watch out! Dont get close to them! Li Mu yelled. The martial practitioners that were just about to engage the giant eight-eyed demon in combat paled in fright when they noticed the eastern barbarians physical changes. Everyone forcefully came to a stop in unison. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three Soul Altar eastern barbarians abruptly burst apart. The explosion covered a large area. The giant eight-eyed demon seized the opportunity to pass through the rain of exploding flesh and appear right in front of the panicking Land of Chaos Soul Altar experts. Many bone blades that were at least dozens of meters long slashed against the martial practitioners and drew even more blood. Yu Lingwei, Feng Yi, and Tang Beidou were all bleeding profusely after they were slashed multiple times by the demon. Everyone was screaming and pulling away frantically. Even Li Mu and Duan Qianjie were only able to cut a few bone blades into pieces before an even greater number of bone blades forced them to retreat. They had no choice but to avoid the torrent of slashes for now and move as far away from the giant eight-eyed demon as possible. How is Qin Lie? Everyone subconsciously looked at Qin Lie to learn how he was doing after they pulled away from the giant eight-eyed demon. By now, the mini demonic figure had manifested in full in front of Qin Lies chest. The mini eight-eyed demon clung onto Qin Lies body like an octopus and plunged its sharp bone blades into Qin Lies bulging veins. The bone blades turned into suckers that seemed intent on sucking Qin Lies refined blood dry. Its aiming for Qin Lies refined blood! Li Mus expression changed greatly. Qin Lie was the only person here who possessed the God Races bloodline. This unknown lifeform had targeted the weakest Qin Lie first because it obviously noticed how special his blood really was. It obviously wanted to claim Qin Lies God Race blood for itself! Everyone was shocked to find the eight-eyed demon draining Qin Lies blood at a rapid pace the moment they moved away from the main body and looked at Qin Lie. Aaa! Aaaaaaoooooh! Qin Lie raised his head and roared. It was a mad and violent roar that bespoke his fury and indignation. Glug glug! His blood continued to burn like molten lava. Divine characters sparkled above the liquid like lightning. As his blood continued to disappear, Qin Lie suddenly felt so weak and powerless that his mind was telling him to close his eyes and sleep forever. Suddenly, blood flowed out of the corner of Qin Lies two eyes. It was as if this was the moment he turned completely mad. The stubbornness and brutality that was imprinted his blood manifested in full and turned him into a crazed animal. The young man suddenly lowered his head and bit the eight-eyed demon clinging to his chest with everything he got. He was trying to bite through its skin. A tinge of blue abruptly appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was none other than the eight-eyed demons blood! Glug! Glug! Throwing all caution to the wind, Qin Lie began to gulp down the eight-eyed demons blue blood. He didnt care if this blood would kill him. The moment he took his first gulp of the eight-eyed demons blood, the giant demon in the air suddenly trembled fiercely. The deep, blue light in the eight eyes of the giant demon started to grow dim at an extraordinary rate. No one could hide their astonishment as they watched. Right now, the giant eight-eyed demon was hovering right above Qin Lies head. A miniature version of the demon was clinging onto the naked Qin Lie and taking in Qin Lies blood using the suckers it grew on its bone blades. Meanwhile, Qin Lie himself was feasting on the eight-eyed demons blood. The human and the unknown lifeform were in a mad race to suck the other beings blood dry first. Thump! Thump! Two powerful and erratic heartbeats could be heard from Qin Lies chest. The Soul Altar experts didnt know that Qin Lies hearts were working way past their normal capacity. The moment the blue blood entered the young mans innards, they became one with Qin Lies blood. While his bloodline was merging with the blue blood, countless deep blue lines began to take root inside his bloodline to form a complicated blood pattern. Inside Qin Lies consciousness, the young mans True Soul was enveloped by a layer of blue light. The deep blue beams sparkled and intersected with one another continuously as if it was trying to imprint a certain secret of the bloodline. Chapter 1040: Birth Chapter 1040: Birth It was obvious to everyone that the giant eight-eyed demon had become weakened visibly after Qin Lie began devouring its blood. The mini version of the demon clinging to Qin Lies chest seemed to be the giant eight-eyed demons essence of flesh and blood. It contained the origin of its lifeforce. Glug glug! Qin Lie swallowed large gulps of blue blood into his stomach again and again as it became absorbed into his blood vessels and veins. The demons blue blood was fusing with his blood at a shocking rate. Gradually, a mysterious and poignant, deep blue-colored blood pattern slowly appeared in his blood. A different kind of divine bloodline pattern had taken root inside his blood. At the same time, blue light flashed deep within his soul. A wave band of many cryptic and complicated soul thoughts was also imprinted into his memory. They condensed as one strange inheritance. The eight-eyed demon clinging to his chest suddenly writhed. Both the mini version of the eight-eyed demon and its true body were shaking greatly. Li Mu and the others noticed that the strange blue light in its pupils was growing dimmer and dimmer. Qin Lie slowly awakened from his frenzied state too. Suddenly, Qin Lie noticed that the blood he was swallowing from the demons body had turned from blue to blood red. That red blood obviously belonged to him. He could even see the blaze divine characters sparkling on the surface. Invigorated, Qin Lie did his best to swallow even more blood. It didnt take long before the demon started growing more and more blurry. He also regained his strength rapidly after he had regained his blood. Dozens of seconds later, the eight-eyed demon that clung to his chest vanished completely into nothingness. Qin Lie looked absolutely energized. On the other hand, the giant eight-eyed demon above him obviously lost a large amount of flesh and blood energy. The giant eight-eyed demon let out a roar straight from the depths of its soul as the strange blue light in its eyes abruptly reappeared. The eastern barbarians scattered around the area suddenly flew towards the giant eight-eyed demon recklessly after the roar. The eastern barbarians Soul Altar experts willingly entered the bloody maw at the bottom of the giant eight-eyed demons body and allowed themselves to be fed on. The demons flesh and blood aura obviously grew stronger. Whoosh whoosh! While everyone was still frightened and shocked, the giant eight-eyed demon flew into the air and charged towards the sea behind the island. It abruptly landed on the sea surface. Tens of thousands of eastern barbarians rose to the sea surface and rushed towards the giant eight-eyed demon like cultists sacrificing their lives for their belief. Eight giant maws opened visibly right beneath the giant eight-eyed demons eyes. Tens of thousands of eastern barbarians vanished into its bloody maws just like that. As a result, the giant eight-eyed demon abruptly regained a tremendous amount of flesh and blood energy. Its eight blue eyes glowed with strange light once more. A blurry, blue ball of blood condensed into existence on the flesh and blood altar at the center of the demons body. They could even hear the obvious sound of heartbeat coming from it. Li Mu and the others turned pale with fright. Qin Lies complexion also changed greatly. Strands of complicate soul thoughts covered in deep blue sparks had suddenly appeared in his mind. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to identify their true meaning immediately. He only knew that there was danger by instinct. After the blurry blue ball of flesh at the flesh and blood altar had manifested completely as a flesh ball, its heartbeat grew stronger and stronger. After devouring one dozen or so Soul Altar experts and tens of thousands of lower ranking eastern barbarians, the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus inside the giant eight-eyed demons body seemed like it was about to give birth to a strange, evil thing. Seine! Seine is over there! Tang Beidou yelled. When the group concentrated, they saw that the strongest martial practitioner of the seven hidden experts of the Land of Chaos was actually kneeling at the center of the flesh and blood altar, seemingly in worship towards the ball of flesh. His eyes were also glowing with deep blue light. The eastern barbarians were completely devoured by the demon. No one, not even the dozen of Soul Altar experts, was able to escape. Seine was the only one that was left alive. He knelt on the floor and kept his head lowered. It was as if he was waiting piously for the birth of a god. Everyone was afraid at this moment. No one knew what was going to happen next. The laws of space are changing! Duan Qianjie suddenly yelled. Suddenly, countless tiny spatial cracks appeared around the ball of flesh glowing with blue light. They glowed with a poignant, deep blue color for some reason. Then, they swiftly spread to the surrounding. A dozen or so seconds later, the spatial cracks covered the space around the flesh and blood altar and the giant eight-eyed demon completely. When the spatial cracks grew larger and larger, a beautiful, azure-colored realm vaguely peeked into everyones vision. The giant eight-eyed demon and the flesh and blood altar slowly descended towards the azure-colored realm before everyones astonished eyes. The blue ball of flesh at the center of the altar wriggled as if it was shedding dark brown colored creases. On the contrary, the giant eight-eyed demon and the flesh and blood altar shrank at a rapid rate. It was injecting every bit of flesh and blood energy and life force it had into the ball of flesh at an extraordinary rate. They could all sense clearly that the giant eight-eyed demon and the flesh and blood altar were dying rapidly. As the giant eight-eyed demon slowly descended into the azure-colored realm, the ball of flesh called the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus by the eastern barbarians finally seemed like it was going to give birth to something. Crack crack! The sound of an egg cracking came from the blue ball of flesh. After the external shell of the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus had cracked open completely, a curled up female infant surrounded by blue halo floated into the air. Then, the giant eight-eyed demon and the flesh and blood altar turned into dust instantly. Seine held the glowing female infant piously and descended into the azure-colored realm. After he and the infant passed completely into that realm, space healed itself and returned to normal once more. On the sea surface, the Soul Altar experts of the Land of Chaos stared blankly at where the shocking sight had taken place. At first, the terrifying giant eight-eyed demon had devoured the eastern barbarians Soul Altar experts and tens of thousands of weaker easternbarbarians. After the female infant was born, it turned into nothingness and died. Then, Seine held the female infant piously like he was facing his god and descended into an unknown, azure-colored realm. Finally, the laws of the world returned to normal. Everyones eyes were blank. No one was able to recover from the shock until a long time later. What the hell happened? An entire hour later, Tang Beidou finally opened his mouth and let out a dry and raspy voice. Looks like the birth of an incredibly terrifying lifeform. Qi Yang muttered. Wherere the eastern barbarians? Where are they? It was at this moment Song Tingyu rushed over with a force of martial practitioners below the Imperishable Realm from the distance. Even from where they were originally, Song Tingyu and the others had seen the spatial cracks and sensed the extremely odd ripples of space. After the eastern barbarians had disappeared for seemingly no reason, they finally couldnt restrain themselves and ran over. All nearby eastern barbarians are probably dead already. Tang Beidou smiled wryly. What in Spirit Realm happened? Song Tingyu exclaimed. The people behind her also fired all sorts of questions at the Soul Altar experts. However, the Soul Altar experts all wore strange looks on their faces. It was because they didnt know where to start. Are you okay? Li Mu flew next to Qin Lie and asked in concern, Do you feel any discomfort after you swallowed this blood? Duan Qianjie and Tang Beidou had also walked closer with odd looks on their faces. Qin Lies crazed act of devouring the eight-eyed demon spirits blood was the key that overturned the battle. His actions had caused the demon spirit to lose much of its energy. Sensing that things werent going its way, the demon spirit had devoured all nearby eastern barbarians by force and ultimately gave birth to that female infant. Even as it turned into nothingness, it managed to sent the newborn away from Spirit Realm. It would appear that it had fulfilled its mission. In the three Soul Altar experts eyes, it was entirely possible that something odd might happen to Qin Lie considering how much foreign blood he swallowed into his stomach. Their faces were all etched with a trace of deeply concealed worry. He wont turn into that giant eight-eyed demon, will he? Tang Beidou thought to himself. Feng Yi and the others also gathered over to stare at Qin Lie like they were staring at a monster. Island Master Qin Qi Yang started, but wasnt sure what to say. Dont ask me. I dont know whats going on either. Qin Lie found himself deeply confused after he finally returned to himself, and he said, I need some peace and quiet. Where do you plan to go? Duan Qianjie asked. Soul Summoning Island, Qin Lie said. Ill send you over. Duan Qianjie nodded and gathered the power of space to open a temporary spatial passageway once more. Qin Lie passed through the spatial passageway and vanished from the eastern barbarians homeland without a word. Song Tingyu tried to follow him urgently. But Duan Qianjie stopped her, saying softly, Give him some time. Song Tingyu pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she sighed inwardly and stopped before the spatial entrance. After Qin Lie had suddenly appeared at Soul Summoning Island, he immediately sought out La Pu before spitting out a drop of deep blue blood. After storing it carefully inside a jade bottle, he passed it to La Pu and said seriously, Can you help me check which race this blood belongs to? Chapter 1041: Analyzing Memories Chapter 1041: Analyzing Memories Werent you at Blue Nightmare Island? La Pu asked in astonishment. I just returned from the eastern barbarians homeland. Qin Lie kept his answer short. There was a giant eight-eyed demon hidden deep inside the eastern barbarians forbidden lands. I swallowed its refined blood and After he briefly explained what happened earlier, Qin Lie suddenly sat down where he stood as deep blue light slowly glowed brighter inside his pupils. La Pu turned pale with shock as he came to realize how serious the situation was. Deal with your own problems first! After saying that, he grabbed the jade bottle and went straight into the secret room at the back. He would try to figure out the secrets of the blue blood. Qin Lie was left amidst sinister-looking plants of the Nether Realm, intoxicating him with the nether demonic energy they produced. Then, he began inspecting the unusual changes in his blood. At one corner of his soul consciousness, countless deep blue light specks intermingled with one another to form a blue pond. Passages of soul thoughts rippled inside that pond. Qin Lie concentrated and touched the deep blue region with his soul. He tried to analyze its secrets with soul energy. The moment his soul energy entered the deep blue region, illusions abruptly appeared inside his head. His soul energy drained at a rapid pace. Incomprehensible soul thoughts and mysterious deep blue patterns slowly revealed their true meaning and images as his soul energy drained away. Many beautiful images that could intoxicate ones soul entered his mind. In this unknown azure world, there were many strange conical buildings that stood as tall as mountain peaks. These buildings were all built using a type of beautiful blue crystal. The translucent blue crystals were perfectly cut and built into these grand divine palaces that looked like blue mountains. The image showed the grand palaces glowing with a pure and bright blue light under a sky full of stars. It was unbelievably beautiful. To Qin Lie, these divine palaces made from many translucent blue crystals practically looked like the divine realm of gods. Many well-dressed men and women that looked like humans were walking on thin air between the divine palaces. They had blue pupils and blue hair. The men of this race were extraordinarily handsome, and the women were impossibly beautiful. To his surprise, he couldnt find a single person who looked normal. The men and women of this race looked unbelievably perfect. They were like living representations of different styles of art. When a blue light flashed by, the image inside his heart abruptly changed. A beautiful foreign woman with blue pupils and blue hair rode an eight-eyed demon even bigger than the one he saw earlier and traversed a dark place that seemed like it would never end. The foreign woman that looked beautiful enough to shake one to the core was standing on the flesh and blood altar behind the demons back, looking at her surroundings from time to time. Her stomach was bulging slightly. The place she was in was a strange, dark underground world that looked like a giant passage. It led towards an unknown place. Inside that passage, chaotic energies of space could be seen exploding violently and rampaging somewhere. The destructive power of these explosions seemed ten times scarier than even the tornadoes of the chaotic streams of space. Three humongous lifeforms that looked like Soul Devouring Beasts abruptly appeared inside the passage. Their bodies were crawling with flesh balls, and souls could be seen wriggling inside every flesh ball. Qin Lie shuddered the second he set his sight on them. He knew that the three unusual beasts were a type of host body for the Soul Race. There was a soul without a body at the center of the three foreign beasts. The soul energy emanating from it was absolutely terrifying. Suddenly, the blue-eyed foreign woman engaged the soul and the three foreign beasts in battle. It would seem that the reason she entered the passage was to hunt down that soul. Inside the dark passage, the two foreign beings and four enormous lifeforms battled each other in a dazzling fashion that Qin Lie couldnt keep up with. The many strange powers and laws of the world were directly expressed inside the passage. To his surprise, he had a feeling that he could sense a trace of the worlds laws. The ancient spirit diagram As he stared at the beautiful scene, the many laws of the world, and the two foreign beings and four enormous lifeforms battling each other, he suddenly noticed something. For the longest time, the ancient spirit diagrams he cultivated by joining spirit threads to incredible effect seemed to manipulate the very truth of the world itself. The Soul Race. The Soul Progenitor! And these three beasts are the Dark Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast, and the Blood Soul Beast! Suddenly, he realized that there were three Soul Race members inside the three foreign beasts. The beasts were their host bodies. There was an extremely high chance that the soul at the center was the Soul Progenitor. It was the Soul Progenitors soul origin. It was obvious that the three beasts were escorting the Soul Progenitor. Passage, passage. Its the abyss channel! The place where the foreign blue-eyed woman and the four Soul Race experts were engaged in was the abyss channel! The revelation invigorated Qin Lie. He carefully observed the scene that was projected inside his head. The bloody battle between the Soul Progenitor, the three beasts, the blue-eyed foreign woman, and the giant eight-eyed demon caused the ever-present destructive phenomenon inside the abyss channel to grow even more turbulent. He could see borderless explosions happening inside the abyss channel. Then, the scene abruptly vanished from his head. The third scene was set at the sea deep inside the eastern barbarians forbidden lands. A flesh ball about the size of a rice jar was floating on the sea surface. It was discovered by a couple of eastern barbarians. When the eastern barbarians approached the flesh ball, strands of muscles abruptly caught them and absorbed all of their refined flesh and blood energy. The flesh ball continued to float on the eastern barbarians sea. Every time an eastern barbarian got curious and moved closer, the flesh ball would attack them by surprise and transform them into part of its body. If a powerful eastern barbarian were to appear nearby, it would sink into the sea and become completely undetectable. Qin Lie immediately knew that the flesh ball was the giant eight-eyed demon they fought earlier. He didnt know what had happened inside the abyss channel. For some reason, the humongous giant eight-eyed demon had become a hundred thousand times smaller than it originally was. All eight of its eyes seemed to have exploded too. The beautiful blue-eyed foreign woman was nowhere to be seen. The flesh ball spit out gray fog as it moved across the eastern barbarians territory. It seemed to trying to hide something messily. It devoured many eastern barbarians to supply itself with flesh and expand. It slowly recovered from its weakened state over time. When it grew to about three hundred meters long, a flesh and blood altar regrew behind its back. It also reformed a demonic eye. After the demonic eye was formed, it was able to directly control the minds of the eastern barbarians. It used the mind-controlled eastern barbarians to find even more food for itself. Gradually, a few eastern barbarian elders were turned into its worshippers. These people enshrined the giant eight-eyed demon. It slowly recovered itself through the eastern barbarians. The fourth scene showed the Land of Chaos Silver rank martial practitioners launching a series of attacks at it in unison. It was a scene Qin Lie had gone personally gone through just moments ago. As the fourth scene continued to play in his mind, Qin Lie slowly came to an understanding of what happened. He now knew that the memories in his head belonged to the giant eight-eyed demon, not the blue-eyed foreign woman. Many years ago, the beautiful blue-eyed foreign woman had ridden the giant eight-eyed demon into the abyss channel to chase down the Soul Progenitor and his three escorts. They fought a great battle inside the abyss channel. In the end, they all passed through the abyss channel and arrived at Spirit Realm. The Soul Progenitors soul origin had taken over the body of a human being and become one of the five progenitors. Meanwhile, his three escorts had gotten lost and become stranded at Nether Realm, Asura Realm and Ancient Beast Realm respectively. They were called the Soul Devouring Beast, Dark Soul Beast, and Blood Soul Beast. The beautiful blue-eyed foreign woman seemed to have perished in battle inside the abyss channel. However, she was already pregnant at the time. Through some unknown secret art, she somehow transformed her child into the Divine-Demonic Spirit Fetus and put it inside the giant eight-eyed demons body, entrusting it with the responsibility of nursing it. The giant eight-eyed demon that was severely wounded in the abyss channel shrank a lot and lost most of its strength. It turned into an eerie ball of flesh and floated between the eastern barbarians islands. By consuming flesh continuously, the giant eight-eyed demon slowly recovered and even regrew all of its eyes. It had obeyed the womans final wish and worked hard to give birth to the female infant. Maybe the giant eight-eyed demon had wanted to do things one step at a time by gathering flesh food through the eastern barbarians. It probably wanted to give birth and even raise the female infant in Spirit Realm. It wasnt planning to leave anytime soon. However, the invading experts of the Land of Chaos had disrupted its plans. After it was exposed to so many pairs of eyes, the giant eight-eyed demon seemed to realize that there were many powerful beings in Spirit Realm too. That was why it didnt dare to linger any longer. It was forced to devour the eastern barbarians and give birth to the female infant ahead of time. Then, by sacrificing its own life to open a spatial passage, it sent the female infant away from Spirit Realm. By connecting the four images and his understanding of the legend of the Soul Progenitor and the three great beasts together, Qin Lie came to recognize the entire picture a little better. As he was sorting out the scenes inside his mind, his bloodline was also fusing with the blue blood. Unlike the last time he absorbed the Spirit of Void and Chaos or the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes blood into his bloodline, he felt no pain at all. The blood fusion process was so smooth that it was unbelievable. There were neither pain nor terrifying abnormal soul reactions. The deep blue divine patterns slowly imprinted themselves into his bloodline. The process was slower than normal though. The blood fusion process wasnt even a quarter done yet even though he had sorted out all the images in his mind and waited for a long time. Deep blue light would occasionally intermingle in his head as the two blood fused. He slowly learned that the eight-eyed demon was called the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and that it was the blue-eyed foreign womans demonic pet as he analyzed them with his soul energy. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit called the woman its master. After a blue-eyed foreigner was born, they would choose a demonic pet and grow together with them. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit seemed to be an extremely high ranking demonic pet. Unlike the voodoo insects bred by the Black Voodoo Cult, the demonic pet and its master were very close to each other. The concept of betrayal didnt even exist between the two entities. Qin Lie wanted to read deeper into this race, but he abruptly discovered that he had expended so much soul energy that even his eyes were turning blurry. He hurriedly stopped himself. It was at this moment La Pu rushed out of the room at the back while holding the jade bottle. His eyes were filled with astonishment. Chapter 1042: The Origin of Bloodline Chapter 1042: The Origin of Bloodline So? Qin Lie looked at the jade bottle La Pu was holding. The drop of blue blood swayed along with La Pus arm movement and glowed beautifully with blue light. This blood does not belong to the fifteen powerful ancient races or the races that lived in Spirit Realm. I am unable to determine which race this blood comes from. La Pu pondered for a moment while frowning. It probably belongs to a race that we didnt know yet! At the very least, a living being with this bloodline has never been recorded in the history of Spirit Realm! Qin Lie nodded. That should be the case. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was the blue-eyed foreign womans demonic pet, a very high ranked one. While chasing down the four members of the Soul Race with its mistress, they passed through the abyss channel and arrived at Spirit Realm. After that, it suffered huge damage and had hidden itself in the eastern barbarians lands all this time. It slowly recovered itself by mind controlling the eastern barbarians elders to collect flesh food. It didnt openly ravage the lands like the Soul Devouring Beast, Dark Soul Beast, or Blood Soul Beast. No other highly intellectual lifeform except the eastern barbarian elders had even seen it. It had never left its hiding spot either. That was why there were no records regarding the giant eight-eyed demon at all. What are you surprised about? Qin Lie asked again. This blood belongs to an unknown living being, but I discovered something strange while inspecting its blood. La Pu inhaled deeply before speaking seriously, I noticed that this blood contains traces of the Ancient Beast Races bloodline. It also shares some characteristics with the races of Nether Realm. Moreover, it contains some secrets of the Dragon Race Qin Lies expression changed as he exclaimed. What does it mean? There are two possibilities, La Pu said. Continue, Qin Lie replied solemnly. The first possibility is that this strange lifeform is a mixed blood made up of the refined blood of the Ancient Beast Race, the races of Nether Realm, the Dragon Race and a couple other races that even I cannot identify, La Pu said slowly. A mixed blood? Qin Lie looked astonished. La Pu nodded. You may compare it to the God Races attempt to gather fifteen types of powerful ancient races blood and create the Perfect Blood to evolve their own bloodline. So, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit may have been created from the refined blood of multiple races? Qin Lie said seriously. Eight-eyed Demon Spirit? La Pu asked in astonishment. Is that its name? Qin Lie nodded. What is the other possibility? An odd gleam flashed through La Pus eyes before he threw out an even bigger bombshell. The other possibility, is that the Ancient Beast Race, the races of Nether Realm, and the Dragon Race were all descendants of this creature. We are the result after it had reproduced with another lifeform! Since the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits partner was different each time, the descendants that came to be were different as well. As a result, the Ancient Beast Race, the races of Nether Realm, and the Dragon Race all inherited some of the characteristics of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood. After many cycles of evolutions, these descendants finally evolved into entirely different races! Ah! Qin Lie couldnt help but exclaim. These are the only two possibilities that can possibly exist judging from the characteristics of its blood. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is either a mixed blood created from the refined blood of all the listed races, or it is the very source of their bloodline. La Pu was extremely shocked as well. He himself couldnt quite believe his eyes when he arrived at this conclusion. He never expected to find a living being that was never recorded in the history of Spirit Realm to possess the characteristics of Ancient Beast Race, the Nether Realm races and the Dragon Race. It was a shocking discovery to say the least. The Ancient Beast Race, the Dragon Race, and the powerful races of Nether Realm all believed that they were unique and born naturally by the world. There was no way they would believe that their blood could merge as one, much less admit that they were the descendant of another race. Other than possessing multiple races characteristics, Ive also observed a special trait in this bloodspace. La Pu exclaimed. Space? Qin Lie grew more and more surprised. It has the Heaven Ghoul Races bloodline characteristic too? La Pu shook his head. No, no its different. The Heaven Ghoul Races latent ability seems to be adaptability towards the chaotic streams of space. They are immune to the poor environment there, and they can move between Spirit Realm and the chaotic streams of space whenever they wish. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline seems to be even more special. Its actually capable of creating an entirely new space on its own... If Im not mistaken, it should have no problems creating a secret realm out of nothing. A pause later, La Pu said with eyes filled with puzzlement. Its blood is too complicated, to be honest. It is beyond my ability of comprehension. I cannot give you more information than this. There is one thing I am certain of though. This Eight-eyed Demon Spirit must be a very high ranking race it may even exceed the fifteen powerful ancient races we mentioned earlier. Qin Lies eyes looked like deep pools of water. The God Race was more powerful than the fifteen ancient powerful races. Since the Soul Race was able to stand toe to toe with the God Race, it should be more powerful than the fifteen ancient powerful races as well. Since the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was a higher ranking lifeform compared to the fifteen ancient powerful races, did that mean that its master, the blue-eyed foreign woman was of a race equal to the God Race and Soul Race as well? Besides that, in a different world countless stars away from this place, the shadow beings were slowly corroding the world and making its way to Spirit Realm. Were the shadow beings a higher race as well? Just how many intellectual lifeforms were there in the borderless galaxy and infinite realms? Did these races have rank classifications similar to that of Spirit Realm? What were the rankings of the human race, Asura Race, Dragon Race and Ancient Beast Race? And where did the God Race, Soul Race, shadow beings, and Eight-eyed Demon Spirit stand? Qin Lie looked completely confused. He was slowly starting to notice the infinite secrets hidden in the vast galaxy after he learned about the Soul Progenitor, the three strange beasts, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and the shadow beings. It was likely that the fifteen powerful ancient races he knew were unworthy of mention if they were ranked alongside the races of the boundless universe. According to the God Race, Spirit Realm was an incredibly rare super large realm. The God Race, the Soul Race and even the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had ventured into Spirit Realm tens of thousands of years ago. Could the human race and the fifteen powerful races scattered across Spirit Realm and multiple surrounding realms really take control of this super large realm even if they were to unite as one in the future? Would this world be conquered by the God Race or the Soul Race once more? Worse comes to worst, if the shadow beings were to reach them, would every intellectual being in this super large realm be met with a terrifying apocalypse? Qin Lie felt fear when he thought up to this point. The more he came to understand this vast world, the smaller he felt he was. He was starting to understand more and more about the pitiful fate awaiting the weaker races. How do you feel after swallowing this blue blood? Can you still spit it out? La Pu asked worriedly. He didnt know that Qin Lies bloodline was special. He didnt know that Qin Lie possessed the Perfect Blood the God Race had sought for many years. That was why he was worried that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit would affect Qin Lie and take his life. Im fine. It didnt affect me too much, Qin Lie answered simply. The God Races bloodline is truly the bloodline that exceeds all fifteen powerful races. Perhaps that is why it isnt afraid of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood, La Pu said in misunderstanding. Qin Lie smiled, but didnt explain. He only told La Pu to keep up his research. He was starting to sense that ones bloodline was the most mysterious study in the entire world. He thought that a bloodline really was directly tied to a races future. La Pu was the only person he knew who researched bloodlines. He even enjoyed some small successes already. He hoped that La Pus understanding of the bloodline would deepen. Keep this Eight-eyed Demon Spirit blood with you. He passed the jade bottle back to La Pu and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, You may seek out Song Tingyu for aid if you need anything for your research. Just tell her that I gave you the permission to do so. Alright, La Pu said. Was there any news from Nether Continent? No, Tate hasnt returned yet, so theyre probably still fighting against Blue Flame Manor. No news of victory or loss have reached my ears. I got it. Im heading to Boluo Realm. Mn. At Boluo Realm. Six moons hung high in the sky as moonlight flowed into the silver moon marks at Qin Lies shoulder. The artifact soul, You Ye slowly appeared from them. Im taking you to the Serene Moon Race. All you need to do is to convince the Serene Moon clansmen to leave Lunar Temple and serve the Qin Family. If they can swear this, I will give them all of the Serene Moon Race inheritance recorded inside Moon Tear, Qin Lie said. Are there no Heaven Fighting clansmen behind you? You Ye asked. Qin Lie frowned. Im not sure yet. It should be very easy to convince them to swear loyalty to the God Race. But the Qin Family I must say that Im not absolutely certain of my chances, You Ye expressed. Qin Lie said indifferently, If that is the case then two outcomes await them. First, they will be eliminated by the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race. If they manage to hold out for ten years, then Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will reestablish their secret realm entrances, plow through the Boluo Realm and force them to become their vassal force. They will never be able to escape their fate. You Yes soul shuddered in response. The future of Spirit Realm will be covered in blood and war. The larger realms nearby will be flooded by war as well, Qin Lie said with dark eyes. In the near future, the God Race, Soul Race, and the shadow beings may not be the only ones to set foot in Spirit Realm. There are many more high rank intellectual beings out there than Im unaware of. Since Spirit Realm is a super large realm that connects to many realms, the true rulers of the galaxy will definitely try to claim it for themselves. The danger is so great that even the human race and the fifteen powerful ancient races may be eliminated in this war, let alone the Serene Moon Race. You should take this under consideration. Will the Serene Moon Race survive in the future if we serve the Qin Family? You Ye asked. Qin Lie shook his head and let out a sigh. I dont know. I really dont know. All signs are indicating that the God Race, the Soul Race, and other equally terrifying races had set their eyes on Spirit Realm. Who knows what the current ruler of Spirit Realm, the human race, will face in the future? Ill try to speak with them, You Ye said helplessly. Chapter 1043: Predicamen Chapter 1043: Predicament "Boy, you finally came." Not long after Qin Lie appeared in Boluo Realm, Teng Yuan and Nivitt of the Ancient Beast Race hurriedly found him. The two had worried expressions. "Notify them," Teng Yuan said. Nivitt nodded. He stretched his vast soul consciousness to reach the Giant Race and the Black Jail Race. Seconds later, strong soul undulations came from the Giant Race and the Black Jail Races territories. "Banderas of the Giant Race and Tyler of the Black Jail Race will soon come," Nivitt said. Qin Lie was not in a hurry. He looked at the floating continents in the sky above where the Ancient Beast Race lived. The Ancient Beast Race had given those continents to Flaming Sun Island. Under the bright moonlight, he could see the buildings of different styles, and also many martial practitioners. "Back when you were lost in the chaotic streams of space, we helped build some palaces there. A few days ago, martial practitioners from Flaming Sun Island came over to cultivate." Nivitt glanced in that direction and said, "See, your Flaming Sun Island has already put down their roots in Boluo Realm. You will not stand by and watch as Boluo Realm is destroyed by Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, right? "If the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace once again build secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm, we will all be affected," Teng Yuan said with a sigh. As the two spoke, Qin Lie sat down, the silver mark on his shoulder flashing with light. The artifact soul You Ye was gathering the moon power of Boluo Realm. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. He could feel the blue blood of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit merging with his bloodline. During the assimilation process, strange blue patterns appeared in the depths of his mind. Occasionally, layers of mirages would appear in his mind. Those mirages would flash by so fast he couldnt see them clearly. Teng Yuan and Nivitt noticed the strange blue patterns and mirages flashing in his pupils. For some reason, Teng Yuan and Nivitt''s bloodlines became extremely active when he was assimilating the blue blood. Teng Yuan and Nivitt were secretly surprised. "Boy, why do I feel... a weak Ancient Beast Race aura from you?" Teng Yuan couldn''t help but ask. Qin Lie stilled and thought that he was feeling the bloodline of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake. "Really?" He looked at Nivitt. Nivitt nodded seriously. "And an ancient aura at that..." "It isn''t the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake?" he said, half-jokingly. "No." Nivitt appeared puzzled and said, "Its more like the aura of the holy beast of the Ancient Beast Race." "Holy beast?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The progenitor of the Ancient Beast Race. Us descendants have much thinner bloodlines compared to the Holy Beast Progenitor," Teng Yuan lamented. "The legends say that the progenitor of the Ancient Beast Race, the holy beast, could fly through the void at birth and travel through the stars." He shook his head. Teng Yuan grimaced, "Us descendants are much weaker. Our bloodline is thin after birth. We need to advance through the ranks many times. Only when we reach rank eight or nine will our bloodline thicken and enable us to travel through the void." "The Holy Beast Progenitor, the first Ancient Beast clansman, a similar bloodline aura..." Qin Lie''s mind shifted slightly. As they talked, Banderas of the Giant Race and Tyler of the Banderas came over at astounding speed. "Qin Lie, the people of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will really get here in ten years?" Tyler shouted when he arrived. "Thats too fast, we wont have enough time to prepare! Banderass voice rang out from over the forest. Just like the Ancient Beast Race, the Black Jail Race, and the Giant Race were worried about Lunar Temple and Sun Palace coming early. Through Qin Lie, they knew that this time, when Lunar Temple and Sun Palace finish setting up the secret realm entrances, they wouldnt hesitate to slaughter every last being in the Boluo Realm. The races that married with the humans may be spared, but they certainly wont be able to escape the Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. "How can I help you?" Qin Lie said. When he said this, Tyler, Teng Yuan, and the others became silent. They thought and found that Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Island could only help them in terms of resources. Flaming Sun Island did not have any experts with cultivations stronger than the Void Realm. At best, when they were unable to win, maybe they could go to the Land of Chaos to take refuge. However, Lunar Temple was in the Spirit Realm, could they avoid the pursuit of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace? "If you want to leave Boluo Realm, I can think of a way to find another realm for you. However, you may not be able to come back to Boluo Realm again. Youd need to adjust to a realm completely different from Boluo Realm." Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "Or you can defeat Lunar Temple and Sun Palace so they will never dare to come into Boluo Realm again." "Defeat Lunar Temple and Sun Palace?" Teng Yuan''s expression was dark. "This is not easy. Even if we succeed, there are human Gold rank factions behind them." "Yes, in these years, the humans have never stopped conquering other domains." Banderas said in an ear-deafening roar. "The realm where our Giant Race lived collapsed during a war with humans. After the God Race left, the humans quickly rose. They replaced the God Race and started to attack the major domains. All the major ancient races have been invaded by the human race to some degree." "The human race has almost become the public enemy." Tyler of the Black Jail Race snorted. "Sometimes, I feel that the God Race should come back and fight the human race in Spirit Realm. This time, we will not stand on the side of the humans, we will let them go extinct!" "Our days are even harder than when we submitted to the God Race!" Banderas shouted. "If the God Race really comes, maybe the Giant Race would be willing to help the God Race fight the human race!" "It may be a good idea!" Tyler shouted. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. Tyler, Banderas, and the others had stayed in Boluo Realm and did not know the situation outside. But he knew the God Race would arrive soon. At that time, if the major races were not on the same side as the human race, but also on the side of the God Race, what would be the result? The future looked bleak. In the dark starry void. Four Soul Altar experts flew between the stars, each of them on their own Soul Altars. There were three males and one female. The three males had five-level Soul Altar, and the female had a six-level Soul Altar. The gray sky was cold and lifeless. The winds raged, and so did the power hidden inside the starry rivers. Their Soul Altars gave off powerful ripples of energy, which let them travel safely through the chaotic streams of space with their average bodies. Passing by a meteor, the groups eyes lit up. They controlled their Soul Altars to land on the meteor. "This meteor seems to be going towards Boluo Realm, we will be able to save some energy," Ma Feng of Lunar Temple said happily. "The direction a meteor flies is difficult to grasp. Maybe it will change its path soon," Gong Shengyuan, also of Lunar Temple, said. "Come this way please." Zhuo Weidan of Sun Palace landed on the meteor, and moved away from its front, the only six-level Soul Altar expert in the group taking his place.. Her six-level Soul Altar was shrouded in mist as though six layers of space had been put on top of each other. She wore a wide-sleeved robe, her brows thin. She looked young, not even thirty years old, and gave off a proud aura. Ma Feng and Gong Shengyuan of Lunar Temple, and Zhuo Weidan of Sun Palace were all five-level Soul Altars. They looked at her with flattery in their eyes. "You do not have to be so. I only agreed to help you create a secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm because I received the spirit materials that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace presented to me." Miao Yizi''s expression was aloof. "Once that secret realm entrances forms, I will return to Central World and not participate in what comes next." "We will take care of the rest," Zhuo Weidan said with a smile. Miao Yizi was about to speak when her brow suddenly moved. She seemed to detect something. "Stay here, I will go into the void and come back later." After saying this, she suddenly flew away on her six-level Soul Altar. Not long later, she approached a black meteor which did not move. A thin old person sat on the black meteor. Seeing her arrive, he sighed and said, "Long time no see." This old person was the old man who had fruitlessly searched for Qin Lie in the chaotic streams of space and restrained Matthew and the others in the Oldenwarm Realm. "Senior brother." When Miao Yizi came, her cool eyes showed an extremely hidden thread of joy. She then said coolly, "Really long time no see." "After the Qin Family left Central World, you and I never met again." The thin old person frowned and said, "I''ve come this time to request something from you." "Request what?" Miao Yizi said. "Do not go to Boluo Realm," the thin old person said. "I''ve already taken their things," Miao Yizi said. "I can repay you." "You know that I will not go back on my promise." "You will not give your senior brother any face?" "Tell me the reason." The thin old person thought for a while and said, "The young master of the Qin Family is at Boluo Realm." Miao Yizi had a complicated look in her eyes. She said softly, "Qin Lie?" The old person nodded. "I know." Miao Yizi''s expression was cool. She bowed slightly and said, "I''m very happy to have seen senior brother here." Without waiting for the old man to respond, she left. She did not give the old person a clear answer on whether she was going to Boluo Realm or how she would treat Qin Lie. The thin old person did not chase her and stayed in his place for a long time. "So many years have passed, young master has died once, her resentment... should have eased." A long time later, the old person murmured, his expression worried. Chapter 1044: Revealing His Identity Chapter 1044: Revealing His Identity In Boluo Realm, the lands of the Serene Moon Race. "Senior sister, the higher ups really allied with Sun Palace to clean Boluo Realm, not even sparing Serene Moon Race?" Under the moonlight, Lin Jie''s face was full of worry and helplessness. You Qianlan also was worried and said, "How can Lunar Temple do this? No matter what, we are blood kin to Lunar Temple. With the bloodline shared between us, why do they treat us so?" "Lunar Temple only cares about your bloodline. In their minds, they do not truly think anything of you." Zhuang Jing calmly said the truth. "Not just you, all the foreign races in Boluo Realm have not been recognized by the humans of Central World. This time, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace has suffered great losses in Boluo Realm. The two secret realm entrances being destroyed angered them. They originally wanted to slowly erode Boluo Realm. Theyve abandoned this plan. Now, they will use a much more drastic methodexterminate all the foreign races of Boluo Realm, including the Serene Moon Race!" "You human race are demons!" You Qianlan''s expression was pale. Lin Jie''s mind was in a whirlwind. She said, "Where... should we go?" A group of Lunar Temple martial practitioners still lived in the lands of Serene Moon Race. Those people had the Serene Moon Race bloodline. "The Lunar Temple already received the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race, the new generation can use bloodline power to increase their rate of absorbing moon power. From the higher ups point of view, the Serene Moon Race is not of much value any longer, Zhuang Jing said cruelly. Hearing this, You Qianlan''s body felt cold. The last traces of blood drained out of her face. "Senior sister, how did you come here?" Lin Jie became slightly more alert and said full of hope, "Could we leave with you?" Zhuang Jing shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not." "Why?" Lin Jie was puzzled. Zhuang Jing sighed silently. "I, I do not have the ability. I am not free myself..." While the three women were talking, somewhere nearby, beside a moon pool sat the elder of the Serene Moon Race, You Pu, his expression similarly downcast. He clearly heard the conversation between the three women through a secret art. Beside him, the elders of the Serene Moon Race also had dim expressions, their brows furrowed. The Black Jail clansmen had been putting more and more pressure on them, forcing them to retreat continuously. Tyler obtained much useful spirit materials from Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Island. The strength of Black Jail Race had increased by leaps and bounds. They, who were not a match for Black Jail Race to begin with, had an increasingly hard time fighting back. They may not be able to withstand for ten years. Ten years later, when Lunar Temple and Sun Palace built their secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm, the human experts from Spirit Realm''s Central World would sweep through Boluo Realm. They... were the human race''s targets as well. The future was set. Even if they managed to survive the attacks of the Black Jail Race, what could they do? The Serene Moon clansmen already felt hopeless. The future, to a second-rate race like them, was pitch-black. They had no hope. "If the patriarch is still alive, if we can flee Boluo Realm, we may be able to survive." You Pu took a deep breath after thinking for a long time. He said, "I want to talk with the Ancient Beast Race, I hope to use their secret realm entrance to move all our clansmen, no matter the price!" The Serene Moon Race elders nodded. At the same time, powerful physical auras came from the distance. All the members of the Serene Moon Race felt afraid. Those powerful physical fluctuations were clearly the most terrifying existences in Boluo Realm. Of them, the aura of the Black Jail Races Tyler was the most evident. They thought the Black Jail Race could not wait and was making a final attack to completely exterminate them. "If all of the Black Jail Race is moving out, notify our clansmen, and have as many flee as possible." In such a situation, You Pu was forced to give such a humiliating order to preserve their race. The elders of the Serene Moon Race had red eyes, but they could only grit their teeth and nod. They knew the Black Jail Race which had been growing increasingly strong recently were opponents they could not defeat. In order to survive and maintain the bloodline, fighting to the end was the stupidest decision. "As expected, it is Tyler!" "And Banderas of the Giant Race!" "Heavens! Teng Yuan, and Nivitt also came! They want to destroy our entire race!" Sprinkled through the mountain valleys, Serene Moon clansmen gazed upon the huge bodies on the horizon, their faces drained of blood. They suddenly realized that this might be the end. "The branch of Serene Moon Race in Boluo Realm may be erased tonight." You Qianlan felt her strength slip from her body. She saw Elder You Pu''s entire body trembling, his gray eyes filled with hopelessness. In the past, the Serene Moon Race had invaded the lands of the Black Jail Race using Lunar Temple''s strength. Many Black Jail clansmen had been killed by the Serene Moon Race and the martial practitioners of Lunar Temple. They knew that the Black Jail Race hated them to the bone. Tyler had swore more than once he would do all he could to destroy the Serene Moon Race, and slaughter all Serene Moon clansmen. And now, seeing that Tyler appear, they felt hopeless. "Hm, what is going on with the Serene Moon Race? Why do they look as if someone had killed their entire family" Qin Lie stood on Nivitt and looked down at the Serene Moon clansmen in the mountain valleys below. He felt puzzled. The last time he and Nivitt came over, the Serene Moon clansmen were anxious, but didnt seem outright hopeless like this time. "It may be because Tyler came with us." Nivitt''s laughter was ear-piercing. "Tyler has sworn numerous times that he would use do his utmost to exterminate Serene Moon Race completely. Recently, The Black Jail Race had been mercilessly killing Serene Moon clansmen. Seeing him today, You Pu probably things that Tyler came to fulfill his oath with our help. They think Serene Moon Race is about to be exterminated." "Hmph, if not for Qin Lie, I would really kill all of the Serene Moon Race!" Tyler said with a cold expression. "Thank you." Qin Lie bowed and said, "You give me face, and also give the races of Boluo Realm hope. With the strength of the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race, we are already not strong enough to match Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. If you keep exterminating the other races of Boluo Realm, you are just making things worse, saving them trouble of killing you all." Tyler nodded and did not argue. "Isn''t that... Yao Tian?" Inside the mountain valley, Lin Jie looked up and saw Qin Lie, Tyler, and Nivitt talking closely. Her eyes flashed. "Yao Tian, this is definitely not his true name..." Zhuang Jing said with a complicated expression. "Senior sister, you recognize him?" Lin Jie was surprised. You Qianlan had a strange expression. "Did you come with him to Boluo Realm?" Under Lin Jie and You Qianlan''s puzzled gazes, Zhuang Jing slowly floated into the sky. Many Serene Moon clansmen looked with puzzlement at her. "This servant greets master." Under the bright moonlight, Zhuang Jing floated in midair as she bowed to Qin Lie and called out respectfully. The Serene Moon clansmen changed expression. Qin Lie''s expression was cool as he nodded and said, "Until now, I have not told you my true identity. But today, I no longer feel the need to deliberately conceal it. My name is Qin Lie. I am Qin Lie of the Central Worlds Qin Family." When he said this, he immediately saw Zhuang Jing and other Lunar Temple martial practitioners expressions change. Clearly, these young people from Central World knew his identity. "You are correct, the Qin Lie who died three hundred years ago," he added. Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie had surprised looks in their eyes as they covered their mouths and gasped. Tyler, Nivitt, Banderas, and Tyler exchanged looks, their expressions indifferent. They learned Qin Lie''s true identity through Barett and Calvert already. Due to this, when Qin Lie appeared in Boluo Realm, Banderas and Tyler hurriedly came. They knew that Flaming Sun Island was not enough to help Boluo Realm push back Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. What they wanted was to borrow the strength of the Qin Family. Chapter 1045: The Old Patriarch! Chapter 1045: The Old Patriarch! "How could it be him?" Looking at Qin Lie slowly descending through the air, Zhuang Jing''s expression was complicated and surprised. The name Qin Lie had been famed for a time three hundred years ago in Central World. But rather than call it fame that Qin Lie was rather infamous. Mediocre, untalented, a cancer, all of those were labels on him. All the forces had thought of him as the opening to attack the Qin Family. The forces that wanted to suppress the Qin Family finally successfully caused the Qin Family to act in anger because of him, ultimately resulting in the Qin Family being exiled out of Central World. Qin Lie, who had high expectations put on him turned into a joke, had been the example the forces used to teach their descendants. When Zhuang Jing heard this name in the past, she had scorned it, and didnt feel a thread of pity. She would never make the connection between this Qin Lie and the past joke of the Qin Family. "How is it possible, how is this possible?" Lin Jie was also puzzled. She had a hard time believing Yao Tian who had upended the Boluo Realm was the Qin Lie of the past. She and Qin Lie had interacted a few times before. She knew just how difficult this "Yao Tian" was. His tactics were vicious, he was strong and extremely smart. The "Yao Tian" in the sky was very different to the Qin Lie of the rumors. How could the two be the same person? Under Zhuang Jing, and Lin Jie''s shocked gazes, Qin Lie landed next to You Pu. Then, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and Tyler of the Black Jail Race landed as well. You Pu''s expression was dark. Watching as everyone landed, he said, "Could you let us live?" The Serene Moon clansmen had distressed expressions. Qin Lie turned to look at Tyler. Tyler of the Black Jail Race snorted coldly. He said, "I did not come today to fight." You Pu''s eyes lit up with a thread of hope. "You didnt come to seek revenge?" Tyler frowned and said, "If I came for revenge, the ones by my side would be of the Black Jail Race, not Teng Yuan and Nivitt." The Serene Moon clansmen were slightly uplifted. "Then why have you come?" You Pu sighed inwardly in relief. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and Tyler unconsciously looked at Qin Lie. "He is the leader of the group?" You Pu''s mind shifted. He then looked at Qin Lie and said, "During my time in Boluo Realm, Ive heard of the Qin Familys strength. But they seem to no longer be active in Spirit Realm. Have you really come representing the Qin Family? Qin Lie did not want to waste time negotiating. He directly released the artifact soul You Ye. Under the clean moonlight, You Ye''s soul slowly formed and soon grew tangible. The moment his soul shadow formed, You Pu, and many of the Serene Moon Race elders had puzzled expressions. When You Ye completely appeared, and the nine moons of Moon Tear shone, You Pu suddenly shook and knelt on the ground. He stammered out, "Pa-pa-patriarch!" The elders behind him all trembled and knelt down. In this moment, all the Serene Moon clansmen were astounded. "Patriarch?" Nivitt and Tyler looked at each other. "All of you, kneel!" You Pu shouted. "Whoosh!" In the mountain valley, beside the moon pools, all the Serene Moon clansmen immediately knelt. Even Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie unconsciously knelt. "Is that the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race?" The two women were filled with shock. They could have never predicted the artifact soul inside the Moon Tear would be the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race. They looked at You Ye, and then at Qin Lie, their confusion increasing. They could see that You Ye was the artifact soul of Moon Tear and Moon Tears master was Qin Lie. How did a human without the Serene Moon Race bloodline obtain the holy artifact of the Serene Moon Race? They could not understand. "We will talk somewhere else." You Ye''s shadow flickered. Taking along the nine crescent moons, he flew towards a cave flickering with moon light. You Pu and the old elders followed him. Soon, the seniors of the Serene Moon Race all followed You Pu to that cavern. "Is he really the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race?" Tyler suddenly said. Qin Lie nodded. "Yes." Tyler''s brow furrowed as he said, "Will something change if you let him interact with the Serene Moon Race? I heard... you have the secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. If the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race gives the Serene Moon Race inheritance to You Pu, will the Serene Moon Race not become strong? If the Serene Moon Race becomes strong again, it will be difficult for us to restrain them." "I know what you are worried about. Do not worry, I let him meet with You Pu for the Serene Moon clansmen of Boluo Realm to completely cut their ties to Lunar Temple," Qin Lie said coolly. "That would be best," Tyler said. "Ma.... master." At his time, Zhuang Jing came over timidly. Her face was filled with surprise. She said softly, "Are you really Qin Lie?" Lin Jie and You Qianlan''s gazes also moved over. Qin Lie did not explain but activated his bloodline power. A destructive aura poured off him. Many unknown blaze divine characters flashed in his eyes like red lightning. His long hair became as red as fire. A wild and domineering presence seemed to come out of each of his pores. He was like an erupting volcano as he gave off hot waves of air. Teng Yuan, Tyler, and the others showed surprise as he activated the God Race bloodline. Zhuang Jing''s body shook when his wild Blaze Family bloodline raged. At this moment, Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie believed his identity without needing any explanation. "Maybe he completely transformed because his bloodline awakened so that even his personality and soul aura are completely different? The God Race bloodline is publicly thought to be the strongest bloodline. Previously, was he average because his bloodline had not awakened?" Lin Jie thought. During their amazement, Qin Lie''s eyes suddenly gave off threads of blue light. Those blue lights were filled with a mysterious spatial power that caused the space around him to ripple. "Hm!" Teng Yuan exclaimed. Nivitt and Tyler also had surprised expressions. As Qin Lie activated his bloodline power, the top three experts of Boluo Realm felt the changes in space. Qin Lie''s mind moved as well. He found that when he activated his bloodline, and when the blaze divine characters appeared in his magma like blood, his blood sped up its assimilation of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s blue blood. He immediately understood. As long as his bloodline was activated, his life force would speed up the assimilation of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood. The spatial fluctuations around him were unique to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. "When the process is finished, will I receive the spatial talent of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit?" His eyes gave off great joy. The power of space was one of the most mysterious powers in the world. The races with bloodlines containing spatial talents were rare. If his blood could have a spatial talent, when he reached the Imperishable Realm, it would become easy to reach the Void Realm. When he reached the Void Realm, the spatial talent in his bloodline would increase his comprehension of spatial laws, and increase his cultivation speed. In short, any race, when they reached the highest realm, had to comprehend the mysteries of space. Only by understanding the spatial laws could they fly through the endless void and explore the universes powers. When he realized the benefits the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline talent would have to his growth, he also saw the shock on the faces of Teng Yuan and the others. He calmed his bloodline power. When his eyes and hair recovered their original color, his bloodline stopped boiling, and the unusual spatial fluctuations around his body slowly stopped. "What were with the spatial fluctuations around you?" Teng Yuan suddenly asked. "I have a spatial spirit artifact on me," Qin Lie answered casually. "It was different..." Teng Yuan had a strange expression but he did not press. Qin Lie also became silent. An hour later, the artifact soul You Ye, You Pu and the elders walked out of the cave. You Pu''s expression was cold as he suddenly ordered, "Kill all those people!" He pointed towards the Lunar Temple martial practitioners with the bloodline of the Serene Moon Race. The Serene Moon Race elders flew over like hawks, and quickly killed the dozens of young Lunar Temple martial practitioners with sharp crescent blades. When the elders'' gazes landed on Lin Jie and Zhuang Jing, Qin Lie''s brows furrowed as he let out a loud snort. You Pu hurriedly shouted, "Enough!" And thus, the terrified Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie managed to survive. Chapter 1046: The Young Master of the Qin Family Chapter 1046: The Young Master of the Qin Family The elders of the Serene Moon Race suddenly knelt down on one knee to Qin Lie after killing all the Lunar Temple martial practitioners except Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie. You Pu was among them. Raising his head, he said gravely, "I represent the branch of the Serene Moon Race in Boluo Realm and swear upon the ancient moon of the Serene Moon Race, that this branch of the Serene Moon Race will join the Qin Family from this day forth!" Behind him, the other Serene Moon Race elders swore an oath to the moon with similar hand motions. The artifact soul You Ye floated above the heads of these Serene Moon clansmen as he looked coolly at them. Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie stilled and then knelt down without a word. Qin Lie''s furrowed brow eased. He nodded and said, "Stand up." The Serene Moon clansmen immediately stood up. "Could you give the inheritance to them now?" You Ye asked. "Yes," Qin Lie answered. As the master of the Moon Tear, he could perceive any minuscule change in the artifact soul. Without his consent, even Moon Tears artifact soul wouldnt be able to tell the secrets hidden in it to the Serene Moon clansmen. "Thank you." You Pu''s expression became joyful. The flashing moon runes on the minuscule crescent moons arranged themselves into rows under You Ye''s control and formed rays of light. The rays of light fell like rain into a Memory Fragment Crystal and turned into the Serene Moon Race characters You Pu was most familiar with. Soon, the first Memory Fragment Crystal was filled with the secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. You Pu gripped the Memory Fragment Crystal with both hands, his shoulders trembling, and his eyes full of joy. He knew. After getting this Memory Fragment Crystal, they could cultivate the ancient arts of the Serene Moon Race. He believed that the Serene Moon Race of Boluo Realm would greatly increase in power. "List what the Serene Moon Race needs to cultivate. Then give it to Ge Rongguang who is with the Ancient Beast Race," Qin Lie said coolly. You Pu''s eyes lit up. He bowed and said, "Thank you again." Qin Lie nodded. After a moment of thought, he said to You Ye, "When the time is right, I will think of a way to get the other branches of the Serene Moon Race scattered through the universe to gather in Boluo Realm." "We first have to resolve the problem of Boluo Realm," You Ye stated. The Sun Palace and the Lunar Temple were Gold rank factions. Soon, they would build secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm. Then, they would sweep through Boluo Realm and exterminate the native races. If they could not overcome that obstacle, all the foreign races of Boluo Realm would become extinct. In such a situation, even if they could find the other Serene Moon clansmen, they could not move here. "Yes, have the Serene Moon Race accumulate power and prepare for a bloody fight against Sun Palace and Lunar Temple within ten years." Qin Lie turned and looked at Tyler. He said, "Starting today, the Black Jail Race will not attack you. You will also stop your people from going to the lands of the Black Jail Race." "We will not dare!" You Pu expressed. "Then this will be it." Qin Lie nodded and prepared to leave. "Master, what, what about me?" Zhuang Jing said urgently. Lin Jie also looked pleadingly at him. "You..." Qin Lie frowned and said, "Stay here for now." Finishing, he ignored the resentment in Zhuang Jing''s eyes as he left with Teng Yuan and the others from the valleys of the Serene Moon Race. When the moons gradually faded, he, Tyler, and Teng Yuan appeared at the Demon Dragon Races territory. The pulsing vitality of the demon dragons and evil dragons scattered around the rolling Demon Dragon Mountain Range. Many demon dragons were lazily staying in the valleys, deep lakes, and inside their caverns. Feeling Teng Yuan, Banderas, and Tyler''s aura, the demon dragons were alarmed. Roars rang out over the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, causing the earth to shake. In the recent years, the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Black Jail Race worked together to attack the other foreign races in Boluo Realm. They caused Boluo Realm to be in great chaos. While the Demon Dragon Race was an extremely powerful race in Boluo Realm, they knew they were not a match for the Ancient Beast Race, the Black Jail Race, and the Giant Race. At this time, they became nervous feeling the experts of the three races appear. "I am Qin Lie!" The loud human voice stood out among the dragon roars And yet, this foreign voice caused the demon dragons and the evil dragons to calm down. Previously, many demon dragons had gone with Barrett to the Land of Chaos to help Qin Lie fight the three ghoul races. They knew that Barett and Qin Lie had reached an agreement. Qin Lie''s arrival let them know that Teng Yuan and the others who appeared with him did not have malicious intentions. "Are you really Big Brother Qin?" Hua Yuchi''s joyous voice came from a mountain cavern in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range. Then, he, Yuan Wenzhi and the other members of the Yuan Family hurriedly rushed over. Hua Yuchi and the Yuan Family reached Qin Lie before the demon dragons, their eyes filled with excitement and joy as they looked at Qin Lie. "Are you really Young Master Qin?" Yuan Wenzhi said urgently. Three hundred years ago, the Yuan Family had been one of the subordinate families under the Qin Family. However, due to the defeat of the Qin Family against the six factions of the Central World, they were forced to leave the Central World. Under Qin Familys arrangements, the Yuan Family joined Sky Mender Palace to survive. But in their minds, the Yuan Family still thought themselves the Qin Family''s subordinates. After so many years, the Qin Family disappeared from the Central World. But the young master of the Qin Family who had died so many years ago suddenly appeared in Boluo Realm. This shocked Yuan Wenzhi. "Youre not even similar. Completely different from Young Master Qin, both in apperance and aura," Yuan Wenliang said. "You really are not similar," Hua Yuchi also said. When they came over, they examined Qin Lie, and shook their heads. Their eyes were filled with disappointment. "Compared to before, I have changed greatly. Also, after my death, I have lost big part of my memories." Facing everyone''s puzzled gazes, Qin Lie smiled mockingly. "Dying caused me to awaken my bloodline, and I was only able to be revived because of my bloodline awakening..." He stated the explanation he thought of previously and then activated his bloodline power to prove his identity. When his long hair and eyes became fiery red, when his body gave off the wild blazing aura, Yuan Wenzhi, Hua Yuchi and the others shook. Everyone knew only Qin Lie of the Qin Family had the God Race bloodline even though it did not awaken in the past. Other than him, no one else possessed the God Race bloodline. At this time, the changes in Qin Lie''s appearance, and the burning aura Qin Lie gave off were clearly the Blaze Family bloodline of the God Race! Hua Yuchi and the members of the Yuan Family who had doubts about Qin Lie''s identity immediately accepted his identity after a burst of surprise. "Y-your bloodline finally awakened?" Yuan Wenzhi said joyfully. Qin Lie grimaced and said, "I had never expected that death... would cause my bloodline to awaken." He continued to lie. The matter of two souls residing in one body was too shocking to people. He decided long ago to forever conceal this secret. "Your bloodline awakening actually managed to revive you it proves that the God Race bloodline is the strongest bloodline in the world!" Yuan Wenzhi shook and then said excitedly, "Young master, after your bloodline awakening, you are greatly different than before! Compared to before... you are more mature, and have started to work for the family. If master and the patriarch knew what has happened to you, they would feel gratified!" When he said this, Yuan Wenzhi''s expression turned cold as he said, "The Han siblings of Ninth Heaven, and the other people that schemed against you will pay for what theyve done to you!" "Han Qian should die! And Han Lei too! We thought of him as a friend, but he schemed against you. He should be skinned and deboned!" Hua Yuchi gritted out. "I''ve already killed Han Lei," Qin Lie said coldly. "Good! Its good that hes dead!" Hua Yuchi felt very happy and said, "Han Qian, is she still alive?" Qin Lie frowned. "I have not seen her yet." "She should have reached the late stage of the Nirvana Realm, and is preparing to build the first level of her Soul Altar. I know that shes been given jurisdiction over Rock Calamity Domain." Hua Yuchi snorted and said, "I know how to get to Rock Calamity Domain. If we can return to Spirit Realm, I can use the secret realm entrance of Sky Mender Palace to reach a small domain near Rock Calamity Domain. Then we can make our way to Rock Calamity Domain and kill her! Damn, due to her, I was locked up in Sun Palace for so many years, I will not spare her!" "You were locked in Sun Palace because of her?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Yes!" Hua Yuchi said viciously. Chapter 1047: A Loose Alliance Chapter 1047: A Loose Alliance "Why did she lock you up in Boluo Realm?" Qin Lie said curiously. Hua Yuchi''s expression dimmed and he said, "I seriously injured Han Lei." "Because of me?" Qin Lie said. "That was half of the reason." Hua Yuchi snorted. "After your Qin Family left Central World, Han Lei received the attention of Ninth Heaven using that matter, and the Han Family rose as well. Han Lei, who was like a dog before, started to show off. I used to look down on him. Once, he talked back to me, and I injured him in anger." "After the matter, Ninth Heaven came out on behalf of Han Lei. Sky Mender Palace gave the Han Family some stuff as reparation and I thought the matter was over." "Ten years ago, when I went to other domains to gain experience, I did not expect Han Qian to ambush me." "Then I was locked up in Boluo Realm." Qin Lie said gravely, "You saw Han Qian?" "Of course, it was her!" Hua Yuchi gritted his teeth. "After ten years, Han Qian received the attention of the old people of Ninth Heaven, and had a good reputation within Ninth Heaven. That is why she dared to attack me! However, she still has to fear consequences. She did not dare to kill me, so she asked Sun Palace to imprison me in Boluo Realm." "Sun Palace and Lunar Temple reached an agreement. Soon, they will rebuild the secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm." Qin Lie reported the current situation. As he spoke, the demon dragon Barett, and the evil dragon Calvert arrived. When Barett landed, he heard what Qin Lie said and immediately became furious. "They want to kill all the foreign races in Boluo Realm?!" Yuan Wenzhi''s expression also changed. "How dare they do this?" Hua Yuchi looked at Yuan Wenzhi and said, "Actually, in the eyes of the six factions, the Yuan Family has always been an eyesore because you were once loyal to the Qin Family." "You mean... they will not spare the Yuan Family? Even if on paper, we are subordinates of Sky Mender Palace?" Yuan Wenzhi said in shock. "Do you not still understand?" Hua Yuchi shook his head and said, "Those six factions formed a loose alliance after working together to drive the Qin Family out of Central World. Han Qian dared to attack me, what does that mean?" Yuan Wenzhi''s expression changed slightly. "Before the Qin Family left, there were nine top-class Gold rank factions in Central World. After the Qin Family left, there were eight left." Hua Yuchi''s expression was dark. "Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family are also eyesores to them. Han Qian attacking me means that they do not fear us any longer. Maybe she wanted to use this matter to stir up conflict between the six factions, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family." "After you disappeared, Sky Mender Palace did have some strong conflicts with them. But your grandfather managed to persuade them." Yuan Wenzhi suddenly understood. "Maybe the reason the Sky Mender Palace is still in Central World is due to my grandfather''s endurance." Hua Yuchi had a bitter expression. Yuan Wenzhi also became silent. Qin Lie listened for a while and his impression of Hua Yuchi changed greatly. He suddenly realized that Hua Yuchi was not a dandy like he thought. Hua Yuchi had a clear understanding of the state of Central World, and knew his grandfather was enduring for the bigger picture. "Sky Mender Palace announcing that they would allow the three races of Nether Realm to return to Spirit Realm is both to give Grandfather Qin face and also a kind of counterattack." When he said this, Hua Yuchi smiled slightly and looked at Qin Lie. "If I am not wrong, the Qin Family and Sky Mender Palace should have been in contact all these years." "That should be so." Qin Lie nodded slowly. "We may need to work from two directions to resolve the danger of Boluo Realm. First, we need to unite the major races of Boluo Realm and prepare to fight Lunar Temple and Sun Palace so they cannot easily reach their goal." Hua Yuchi''s eyes flashed with light. He paused, and said, "Secondly, we need to pressure Sun Palace and Lunar Temple from the outside. The Yuan Family represents Sky Mender Palace, the Yu Family represents the Ji Family. Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family are at odds with the six factions. If Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family could pressure them from outside, they may not do whatever they want in Boluo Realm." "That is logical." Teng Yuan nodded and said, "Qin Lie, your young brother''s idea is good." "If you return to Spirit Realm, you could affect Sky Mender Palace, but the Yu Family... can they be persuaded?" Qin Family said in surprise. "We originally prepared to go persuade the Asura Race of Boluo Realm. The members of the Yu Family have become blood kin of the Asura Race of Boluo Realm. I think I should meet them for a discussion," Teng Yuan stated. "Yu Lei is not stupid. I think he knows what decision is best for the Yu and Ji Families," Yuan Wenzhi also said. Qin Lie nodded and said to Barett, "I came this time to fulfill my promise to you. I will have You Ye tell all he knows about the shadow beings to you." Back at Flaming Sun Island, he had once promised Barett that if he was willing to fight, he would have You Ye tell all he knew about the shadow beings. Barett''s father, the patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race was trapped in Dark Shadow World. He and his two older brothers wanted to rescue their father, and needed to know the situation of Dark Shadow World. In the Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm, there were less than a handful of beings who knew about the Dark Shadow World. You Ye was one, and Qin Lies father, Qin Hao, was another. Barett was willing to help him against the ghoul races because he wanted the help of You Ye, and Qin Hao who had once returned alive from Dark Shadow World. "We can walk as we talk," Barett said. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. The group flew away from Demon Dragon Mountain Range. Spirit Realm, Central World, the ancestral home of the Ji Family. A bright secret realm entrance floated in the six. Three figures on Soul Altars came out from within. The three were the people that Qin Lie had met once in the chaotic streams of space, Ji Yao, Ji Xi, and Ji Rui. "How is it?" an old person dressed in ancient robes asked. "No news of Little Qi." Ji Yao came out with a dispirited expression. He shook his head. "There are no abnormalities near that area, none of those entered left alive. Without any surprises, Little Qi... like everyone else, died within." When the words were said, the members of the Ji Family had dark expressions. "Cant we find the location of the Heavengold Mirror through secret arts?" the Ji Family elder said. "If the Heavengold Mirror is in the chaotic streams of space, I''m afraid we cannot feel its general location. We can only detect it if it is in Spirit Realm," Ji Yao grimaced "Let''s try." The old man of the Ji Family held one last thread of hope. "Alright." Ji Yao agreed. He immediately activated his bloodline power. As drops of blood turned to ash, his soul consciousness seemed to roam out. Suddenly, Ji Yao''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "I can feel the position of the Heavengold Mirror!" The members of the Ji Family became alert and asked, "Where?" "In the far west of Spirit Realm, the Land of Chaos!" Chapter 1048: Black Tulip Chapter 1048: Black Tulip At Suluo Realm. Many Asura Race warriors clad in sinister-looking battle armors were riding on black beasts and attacking their enemies. Many ancient palaces collapsed as a result. Speak! Where is Naji? If you turn in Naji and the Dark Soul Beasts skull, I shall forgive the Cullen Family! Find Naji even if you have to dig three feet into the ground! Many Asura Realm experts vented their anger by roaring in the skies of Suluo Realm. Many of the cities shattered under the downpour of destructive energy. Hundreds and thousands of Asura clansmen were killed instantly by the attack. These Asura Race victims belonged to the Cullen Family. The Cullen Family was the local ruler of Suluo Realm. There was a dim secret realm entrance under the cracked ground of south Suluo Realm. Hundreds of bloodied Asura clansmen entered into this place through a teleportation formation. These Asura clansmen all belonged to the Cullen Family. They were led into the secret realm entrance right after they arrived. Hester was currently guarding the secret realm entrance. He had met Qin Lie not long ago. Hesters eyes were bursting with anger and dark emotions. He did his best to suppress them. Swoosh! There was an odd flash from the spatial teleportation formation, and a couple luxuriously dressed Asura clansmen appeared from within. Clan elder! Big miss! Hesters eyes turned red. Three Soul Altar Asura experts, an old man and a beautiful female walked towards him together. The old man was called Carey. He was also the clan elder of the Cullen Family. The beautiful Asura female was called Serine. She had a cool, elegant and noble feeling to her, and she was known as the Black Tulip of Suluo Realm. She was Najis elder sister. Carey and Serine were covered in blood. Hester couldnt tell if the blood belonged to them or their enemies. Lets go. We leave Suluo Realm now. Carey sighed before he made a grabbing motion at the teleportation formation behind them. The formation abruptly exploded into pieces. Hesters expression changed before he said hurriedly, Clan elder, what about the others? There are still people who havent come over yet! There is no one else, Serine said calmly as a cold gleam passed through her eyes. We are the last ones. What about Zoe? Conrad? Hester exclaimed. They fought to their deaths to cover our retreat. A trace of sorrow and helplessness leaked through her eyes. Hester shuddered. Zoe and Conrad were the Cullen Familys three-level Soul Altar experts just like him. They were absolutely loyal to the Cullen Family. Hester shared a deep relationship with those two. That was why Hesters eyes turned bloodshot when he heard that they were killed in action. He wanted nothing more but to pass through the teleportation formation and fight the hunters to his very end. Uncle Hester, revenge is possible as long as we are still alive, Serine said calmly. Lets leave Suluo Realm first, Carey also said. Hester inhaled deeply and forced himself to calm down. Then, he bowed and moved out of the way. The direct descendants of the Cullen Family walked past him and headed straight for the secret realm entrance. Hester, you go in too. Ill destroy the secret realm entrance, Carey said. Clan elder! Hester exclaimed. Are we never coming back? For now, no. Carey sighed. If we dont destroy this secret realm entrance, our enemies will be able to invade the Land of Chaos through it. Theyll find out our new location very quickly as a result. When weve gathered enough strength in the future, we can still return to Suluo Realm through other means. For now we must destroy this final secret realm entrance in order to ensure our survival. This is the only way to buy ourselves more time. I got it, Hester said with a very heavy heart. They had expended a lot of resources to construct this secret realm entrance. Hester was the one who created it with his own hands. He couldnt quite accept the fact that it was about to be destroyed. When we rise to power again in the future, well return to Suluo Realm and take back everything that has been robbed from us! Serine said as if she was making a solemn oath. Go! Carey urged. Hester and Serine also passed through the secret realm entrance. After the duo had disappeared, Carey looked one last time at the sky of Suluo Realm, sighed, and entered into the secret realm entrance. The secret realm entrance immediately rippled intensely after he went through it. A dozen or so seconds later, it suddenly exploded into nothingness. A few hours later. Thousands of Asura Race warriors on terrifying beasts rushed over. They surrounded the place completely. An Asura Race elder who was well-versed in the power of space probed his surroundings with his soul when he arrived at the place where the secret realm entrance was destroyed. He said, The Cullen Family had destroyed the secret realm entrance! The Cullen Family is working closely with a human faction in Spirit Realm called Terminator Sect for the past couple years. That Terminator Sect should be situated in a place called the Land of Chaos. A brawny Asura male who looked like a giant snorted coldly. They must have escaped to the Land of Chaos! We dont have a direct channel to the Land of Chaos, an Asura Race elder said. Ill see if I can borrow a secret realm entrance from the Central World, the brawny Asura male answered. Reincarnation Sect? Mn. Your subordinate understands. At Terminator Sect. Father, it is me and my recklessness that has brought this calamity to Suluo Realm! Please punish me, father! Naji knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly while weeping. The great hall of Terminator Sect where the secret realm entrance had led to were filled with Asura clansmen of the Cullen Family. Lei Yan, Shen Kui, Shen Yue, and the others watched them quietly from a distance. They knew that Suluo Realm was done for. The Terminator Sect allowed the Cullen Family to bring their surviving clansmen over through the secret realm entrance and gave them shelter because that was what they had agreed on many years ago. You did nothing wrong. Carey lifted Naji to his feet and slapped him heavily on the shoulders. The Dark Soul Beasts skull was our sacred object to begin with. It is the symbol of our familys glory! Back then, I had no choice but to give it away, and I had regretted my decision ever since. Without the Dark Soul Beasts skull, the Cullen Family cannot help but grow slowly. Over time, we grow less and less capable of fighting those nobles. I shouldve brought the Dark Soul Beasts skull with me and escape to a realm they couldnt find back then! It was extremely reckless of you to steal the Dark Soul Beasts skull, but we are all proud of what youve done! Serine said praisingly. However, she snorted coldly after that and said, But I cant believe you lost the Dark Soul Beasts skull after that! Have we lost our lives and our homes for nothing?! I didnt lose the Dark Soul Beasts skull, sister. I just, I just Naji lowered his head in regret and resentment. He wasnt sure how to even justify himself. This really isnt Young Master Najis fault. Sometimes things just happen. Hester smiled helplessly. He had already told Carey and Serine everything that had happened before. However, the Dark Soul Beasts skull was the Cullen Familys hope, so they couldnt accept the loss just yet. After all, it meant that everything they had endured wouldnt be compensated. Will that Qin Lie of Flaming Sun Island compensate us for our loss? Carey suddenly asked. Hester hurriedly nodded. He said that he simply couldnt give us another skull like this, but he did agree to compensate us for our loss. How hell do this is up to us. There is likely nothing in the entire world that is more valuable than the Dark Soul Beasts skull to the Cullen Family and the entire Asura Race! Serine snorted coldly and angrily. Where is he? I want to pull his head off his neck and see if it contains the secrets of the Dark Soul Beasts skull! Why are you like this? Shen Yue frowned. Why am I what? Serine replied coldly without any show of realization that she was relying on the Terminator Sects charity right now. He had destroyed my family''s hope to rise back to power with the destruction of the Dark Soul Beasts skull! Why cant I take his life for revenge?! He didnt want to destroy the Dark Soul Beasts skull, Lei Yan interrupted. The situation was a little complicated, but the skull was the one that flew away from Naji and tried to absorb the Soul Progenitors subsouls for itself. However, it was weaker than the Soul Progenitor and was ultimately taken over by its prey. That was why the Dark Soul Beast had exploded in the end. Although Qin Lie may bear some responsibility in allowing this to happen, he shouldnt be the one to take all the blame. It was destroyed in his hands, so it is he who should take all the blame! Serine yelled. The Asura Race female who was called the Black Tulip of Suluo Realm had a tall and sexy figure. She looked incredibly charming even though she was exploding in fury right now. Before today, the experts of Terminator Sect only knew the Asura Race as brawny and sinister-looking male warriors. That was why no one could look away from the cold, elegant and noble looking Asura female. A trace of intoxication passed through their faces. Enough. Carey waved Serine down before she could start another round of angry rants. He said, I would like to meet this Qin Lie personally. Hes not in the Land of Chaos right now. Shen Kui answered with a troubled look on his face. Not long ago, I contacted Flaming Sun Island and learned that he has probably gone to Boluo Realm. Boluo Realm? Carey asked in confusion. I heard that there is an Asura Race branch in Boluo Realm too, Hester interrupted. Carey asked after a moment of surprise. Is Boluo Realm a realm under the Asura Races control? Why do I not remember such a place at all? Hester shook his head and explained, Id just learned that there is an Asura Race branch in Boluo Realm. It seems that they hadnt interacted with any of the nobles in Asura Realm, or any Asura clansmen for that matter. You mean its completely isolated? Carey sounded surprised. I believe so. Hester nodded. I had asked about this from a friend in the Asura Realm not too long ago. They didnt know that there were fellow Asura clansmen living in that place either. Mister Shen, can you contact that Qin Lie and tell them that we would like to check out Boluo Realm? Carey asked sincerely. Father, are you planning to hide in Boluo Realm? Serine came to realization. These fellows know that we are close with the Terminator Sect. They may try to enter Spirit Realm through a different secret realm entrance under the control of the Central World. Carey looked very worried, This means that our current safety in the Land of Chaos is only temporary. He looked at Shen Kui and bowed slightly, Please help us, for the sake of our many years of relationship. Ill do my best, Shen Kui said. Thank you. Chapter 1049: The Sun Rises Chapter 1049: The Sun Rises At Boluo Realm, a dim crescent moon was all that was left hanging in the gray, dark sky. When the last crescent moon had vanished into the horizon, three blazing suns would appear in the middle of the sky at the same time. Daytime was about to arrive... There were many lights on a giant floating continent. They were the lights of many glorious palaces. This land was the Yu Familys base in Boluo Realm. A sprawling mountain range could be seen right beneath the continent. This was where the Asura Race branch lived. Boluo Realm had nine foreign races. The Asura Races strength was only inferior to the Ancient Beast Race and Giant Race among the nine great races of Boluo Realm. They were even a bit stronger than the Demon Dragon Race. The Yu Family shared blood ties with the Asura Race. Similarly, they were only inferior to Sun Palace and Lunar Temple in Boluo Realm. After Sun Palace and Lunar Temples secret realm entrances had exploded, and after Sun Palace was turned to dust and Lunar Temple had suffered a grievous blow, the Yu Family had become the strongest human force in Boluo Realm. The Asura Races territory was slightly further away from the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, and Black Jail Races territories. Moreover, they hadnt clashed against the three powerful races of Boluo Realm too much. That was why the war waged by the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race hadnt affected them. Both the Asura Race and the Yu Family didnt lose too much power despite the drastic change that had taken over Boluo Realm. The two families that shared blood ties were very close with each other. Together, they formed a close alliance. Their combined strength was very impressive. It was why Qin Lies group didnt act rudely or arrogantly after they arrived. Ill go negotiate with the humans. You guys should go chat with the Asura Race. Qin Lie stood in the night sky and said to Teng Yuan and Tyler.. Hua Yuchi and the Yuan Family were right next to him. Alright. Teng Yuan nodded and thought for a moment. Be careful, yall. Well be fine. Yuan Wenzhi smiled. Yu Lei and I are pretty friendly. Alright, lets go down to meet the Asura Race then. Teng Yuan flew to the mountain range below. Nivitt, Tyler and Barett followed behind him. Come with me. Yuan Wenzhi led them towards the Yu Familys floating continent. Uncle Yuan, whats with this Asura Race branch of Boluo Realm? Do they not deal with with the Asura Realm? Qin Lie asked while they were still on the way. Back when he was returning to the Land of Chaos from the chaotic streams of space, he had passed through the Suluo Realm and learned a little about the Asura Race. He knew that it was only a matter of time before the Cullen Family of Suluo Realm was attacked by the Asura Race nobles of Asura Realm because Naji had stolen the Dark Soul Beasts skull. Not long ago, Hester and Naji had argued with him after the Dark Soul Beasts skull had exploded. After that, he learned from the Terminator Sect that the Cullen Family was in grave danger. He once promised Hester to compensate them for the loss of the Dark Soul Beasts skull. At the time, he had thought to lead the Cullen Family to Boluo Realm after they were forced to move away from Suluo Realm. If this Asura Race branch was able to settle down and develope nicely in Boluo Realm, there was no reason to believe that the Cullen Family wouldnt be able to do the same. Right now he only had one worryDid this Asura Race branch share any grudges with the Cullen Family? That was why he tried his best to learn about them. To be honest, the Yuan Family doesnt know much of this Asura Race branch even though weve operated in Boluo Realm for many years. Yuan Wenzhi frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. I only know that this Asura Race branch is extremely powerful. In the past, when Boluo Realm wasnt open to outsiders, and Sun Palace and Lunar Temple havent built their secret realm entrances, these Asura Race warriors were said to be so powerful that the Demon Dragon Race living near to them seldom was able to gain the upper hand despite numerous clashes. The Demon Dragon Race couldnt gain the upper hand? Qin Lie was caught off guard. The Demon Dragon Race was infamously strong. With Barett at the helm, they were not too far behind the Black Jail Race in Boluo Realm. He didnt expect the Demon Dragon Race to be inferior to this Asura Race branch in battle. Mn. Although the number of Asura clansmen in Boluo Realm is small, they possess unbelievable strength. Yuan Wenzhi also looked curious. I once accompanied my father in a war to conquer other realms. Id also fought against the powerful Asura Race warriors of Asura Realm. In my opinion, this small but elite clan of Asura Race is stronger than all the Asura Realm warriors who are at the same cultivation level! Are they really that powerful? Hua Yuchi also looked surprised. This Asura Race branch is incredibly strong. Yuan Wenliang interrupted. Theyre a very weird bunch of people though. They wield formidable strength, but for many years all they did is guard the mountain range beneath the continent. They didnt try to conquer the Sea Race, Wood Race, and Demon Dragon Race living next to them, and didnt try to interact with the Asura Realm, or even the races of Boluo Realm either. There were even rumors saying that they had asked the Yu Family to block news of their presence in Boluo Realm from spreading to another party, Yuan Wenzhi. Which party exactly? Qin Lie grew more and more curious. The Asura Realm, specifically. They didnt want the Asura Race to know that they are at Boluo Realm right now. They didnt want any Asura clansmen to come searching for them. Yuan Wenzhi explained. Somethings weird about them. Qin Lie rubbed his chin. Youre not wrong. They dont really act like Asura Race clansmen. In fact, you may even say that theyre a little secretive, Hua Yuchi commented. While discussing the Asura Race branch below them, they continued flying towards the Yu Familys continent and reached the perimeter after a dozen or so minutes later. Brother Yu, I am Yuan Wenzhi. I have come to visit you for a business. Welcome, welcome. A figure appeared from a brightly lit palace on the floating continent. He yelled. Lower the barriers! An extremely obvious ripple of energy vanished from the surrounding of the floating continent. Suddenly, the blurry palaces became much clearer. The leader of the Yu Family in Boluo Realm, Yu Lei clasped his hands from afar as he walked over. He chuckled. Welcome, everyone. Yuan Wenzhi led Qin Lie and Hua Yuchi to the floating continent. Eh? You are? Yu Lei stared at Hua Yuchi in surprise. Hua Yuchi of Sky Mender Palace greets you, Uncle Yu! Hua Yuchi declared loudly. Ah, its you! Yu Lei was shocked. You mustve thought I had died a long time ago, havent you? Hua Yuchi smiled wryly. That is what the rumors said. I know that your grandfather travelled all over the world to find you after you went missing. Unfortunately Yu Lei sighed softly. The six great forces of the Central World formed a loose alliance with one another after the Qin Family was forced to move away from the Central World. The Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family shared a close relationship with each other. The Yu Family was a sub rank one Gold rank force under the Ji Family. They had always been close with Sky Mender Palace. The reason Yuan Wenzhi and Yu Lei shared a pretty good relationship with each other was because the Yuan Family was nominally a vassal force of Sky Mender Palace. That was why they took care of one another. Hua Yuchi said embarrassedly, About two hundred years ago, Han Qian had ambushed me in some other realm. I wasnt strong enough to defend myself, so I was captured alive by her. Since then I was locked up in Sun Palaces division in Boluo Realm. How dare Han Qian of Ninth Heaven do such a thing! Yu Lei yelled. Lets not talk about this. Hua Yuchi shook his head. Yu Lei sighed after he was distracted for a second. Youre right. The six great forces had always been planning to do something to the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace ever since they formed a secret alliance its definitely something they might do. Brother Yu, can you guess who he is? Yuan Wenzhi suddenly grew spirited as he pointed at Qin Lie. I swear youll never guess his identity! Yu Lei shot Qin Lie a glance and thought that he was a stranger, as Yuan Wenzhi had expected. He shook his head. As you say, I dont know him. I am known as Yao Tian in Boluo Realm, Qin Lie said. It was you! Yu Leis expression changed slightly. There had been rumors saying that a human boy named Yao Tian had helped the Dark Shadow Race to escape Boluo Realm, destroyed the secret entrances of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, and aided the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race to develop their strength quickly since a long time ago. This persons shadow was behind every big thing that had happened in Boluo Realm recently. That was why Yao Tian had left a deep impression on Yu Lei. And in the Central World of Spirit Realm, my name is Qin Lie! Qin Lie added. Yu Lei shuddered and stared at him in disbelief. He stammered, Y-youre Thats right. I am that Qin Lie who was killed and the key that was used by the six great forces to cause Qin Familys downfall three hundred years ago. The night faded, and three blazing suns appeared in Boluo Realms sky. When the sunlight landed on Qin Lies face, it made him look as dazzling as the rising sun. Chapter 1050: Those Who Remained Chapter 1050: Those Who Remained Yu Lei stared at Qin Lie in shock. The incident from three hundred years ago had caused the Qin Family, a force that was as prominent as the sun in the sky to come to blows with the six top Gold rank forces. In the end, the Qin Family was forced to retreat from the Central World. There were almost no martial practitioners who lived in the Central World who didnt know this. Naturally, Yu Lei wasnt an exception. Yu Lei and his people once analyzed this incident between themselves. They all agreed that it was an intentional ploy against the Qin Family. Unfortunately for Qin Lie, he was used as the sacrifice and the key to destroy the Qin Family. Qin Lie Yu Leis expression gradually turned complicated. He could remember to this day that Qin Lie was the joke in every forces eyes three hundred years ago. He used to be the child who bore the Qin Familys greatest expectations and the imagined greatest threat for the other great forces. He was supposed to be the third generation leader of the Qin Family in whose veins ran the blood of the God Race. However his bloodline never awakened until the end. That wasnt all. He had abandoned himself to despair and neglected his cultivation. His realm was low, and he was completely left in the dust by his peers. In the end, he was even accidentally killed by a nameless woman. Three hundred years ago, the name Qin Lie was synonym to shame in the Central World. Three hundred years later, the experts in the Central World even used him as a negative example when warning their descendants. If you dont cultivate hard now and awaken your bloodline as soon as possible, youll meet the same downfall as Qin Lie! Never allow yourself to succumb like Qin Lie! Learn from the mistakes of Qin Lie! Warnings like these were frequently used in the battlefields of many forces and even outer realms. Yu Lei himself had used similar words to scold his children. It had been many years since then. Suddenly, it was revealed that the man who had turned Boluo Realm upside down and transformed its picture, the man who won his own high praise, the man named Yao Tian was none other than Qin Lie from back then! For a time, Yu Lei found this revelation difficult to believe or accept. Back then, I thought I was dead myself. But now I have ultimately awakened my bloodline and survived to this day. Qin Lie said seriously, Ive come to understand many things since that tragedy three hundred years ago. I have been reborn into an entirely new person! Yu Lei stared at him deeply before nodding. To me, you look like an entirely different person. You are completely different from before. Since Yuan Wenzhi was there to confirm his identity, the young man didnt need to activate his bloodline to prove himself. That saved him a bit of effort. Uncle Yu, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace have come to a mutual agreement. Theyll return to Boluo Realm and rebuild their secret realm entrances very soon. Hua Yuchi told him the reason they came. Lunar Temple and Sun Palace want to clean Boluo Realm of all foreign races? Yu Leis eyes were obviously colored in anger. Boluo Realm isnt even their private realm! What gave them the courage to do such a thing? Well, if they did wipe out all the foreign races in Boluo Realm then this realm is practically theirs, isnt it? Hua Yuchi smiled bitterly. What about the other families in Boluo Realm? Yu Lei frowned. Besides Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, the Yuan Family, Yu Family, Feng Family, and Cui Family were the human forces in Boluo Realm. Since these four families were all backed by four great forces, they didnt think that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple would dare attempt such an atrocity. The Feng Family and Cui Family are supported by the Reincarnation Sect and Six Ways Alliance respectively. Yuan Wenzhi sighed. You mean? Yu Lei said in astonishment. The six great forces had probably given them the permission to do so, Yuan Wenzhi said. Yu Lei suddenly fell silent. Everyone kept quiet and stared at Yu Lei. Yu Lei was the person in charge of the Yu Family in Boluo Realm, and he was an intelligent and resourceful man. He could certainly figure out the stakes that were involved on his own. If I can return to Spirit Realm, I can report this to the higher ups and request the Ji Family to put pressure onto the six great forces. A while later, Yu Lei sucked in a deep breath and asked, I heard that you are in control of the last secret realm entrance that leads to Spirit Realm. Is that true? Qin Lie smiled. I will arrange for you and Hua Yuchi to return to Spirit Realm. Yu Lei nodded slightly. Alright, thats great. Brother Yu, some of your people have married the Asura clansmen below the continent, havent they? Can you influence them somehow? Yuan Wenzhi changed the subject. The Asura Race in Boluo Realm is quite formidable even considering all other foreign races. The Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, Giant Race, Serene Moon Race, and the Demon Dragon Race had discarded their former grudges and allied with each other to fight Lunar Temple and Sun Palace together. Do you think the Yu Family can convince the Asura Race to work with us and defend our mutual interests in Boluo Realm? They Surprisingly, Yu Leis expression turned bitter. Theyre a solitary bunch. I dont think that the Yu Family has much influence on their decisions. But arent the Yu Family their blood kin, Uncle Yu? Hua Yuchi exclaimed. Yu Lei didnt answer immediately. He pondered for a moment before finally starting, The Yu Family and the Asura Races relationship is a little different from what you all imagine. Everyone wore curious looks on their faces. It is true that theyd married a few Asura females into the Yu Family back then, and wed acquired their bloodline as a result. After that, we had a trading relationship where we supply them some special spirit materials from Spirit Realm, and they supply us with the rare spirit materials from the mountain range in return. However, for some unknown reason, they dont allow us to set foot onto the mountain range below. I can count the number of times we went down there on two hands despite so many years. Every time we visited them down there, they watched us closely as if they were afraid we would cross a line or something. We have no idea what kind of secrets theyre hiding inside the mountains. Yu Lei said in deep puzzlement. So youre not actually that close to the Asura Race branch at all, is that it? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. That is so. Yu Lei nodded before adding helplessly, Of course, we didnt spread the truth our relationship to the outside world. How much do you know about them? Yuan Wenzhi asked in astonishment. Yu Lei answered, To be frank, we really dont know all that much about them. The visitors were puzzled by this strange occurance. They grew more and more curious about the Asura Race branch. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had flown to the edge of the floating continent and observed the endless mountain range below. Lightning flashed across his pupils. The mountain range beneath the floating continent was covered up by many ancient trees. He couldnt really see what was hidden beneath the giant trees even with three blazing suns hanging in the sky. A while later, Qin Lie realized that he wouldnt be able to learn anything about the secrets below if he relied on his eyes alone. This time, he released his soul consciousness and poured them towards the mountain range the Asura Race branch had settled in like a waterfall. Zzzt zzzt zzzt! As the wisp of soul consciousness passed through the lush forest, there was a faint electrical noise. Images of the mountain range appeared clearly in his mind. The ancient trees that were several hundreds meters tall were so dense that sunlight couldnt penetrate their crowns. The mountain forest looked dark and quiet despite the three suns blazing down from above. He hadnt seen any Asura clansmen so far. His soul consciousness continued to spread out. Dozens of seconds later, he suddenly sensed a powerful soul ripple. He hurriedly stretched his soul consciousness down that direction. Very soon, a clear image appeared in his mind. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Barett, and others were standing at the center of many palaces made of trees. Several tall but senile looking Asura Race elders were also standing on the public square at the center of the palace. They were currently negotiating with Teng Yuans group. The moment Qin Lies soul consciousness entered the public square, the peak beings of Boluo Realm immediately noticed his presence. Teng Yuan and the others immediately identified it as Qin Lies soul consciousness. The elders of the Asura Race snorted coldly when they detected the wisp of soul consciousness. Curtis, dont! Teng Yuan hurriedly stopped him. Hes one of us. While saying this, Teng Yuan hurriedly sent a message to Qin Lie with his own soul consciousness and told him to withdraw. There was no need to start an unnecessary conflict here. His warnings were warranted. A battle might trigger between them and the Asura leaders because of his reckless probing. The reason Qin Lie stretched his soul consciousness over was because he knew that Teng Yuan and the others were present at the public square. Since Teng Yuan had already shot him a warning, he decided not to overstep his boundaries any longer and tried to withdraw his soul consciousness immediately. It was at this moment the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly exited his glabella. A dark shadow gradually appeared from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lies complexion suddenly changed. At nearly the same time, a dark and eerie light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Asura Race elders. Teng Yuans group immediately sensed a sharp, murderous intent from these elders. We mean no harm, Curtis. That human boy is just working hard for the sake of Boluo Realm. You Teng Yuan hurriedly tried to talk Curtis down. However, the Asura Race elder named Curtis suddenly looked up into the sky. It was as if his gaze could penetrate the thick crowns of the trees and become transfixed on Qin Lie. Curtis eyes were practically bursting with murder! Kill! In an instant, every Asura clansman inside the palaces and the mountain range charged. The Asura Race elders behind Curtis also charged and attacked Teng Yuans group wildly, their eyes gleaming with an odd light. Teng Yuan and the others couldnt help but scream. They had no idea why the Asura clansmen that were amiable just seconds ago would suddenly decide to attack ago. In the sky, the Soul Suppressing Orb in Qin Lies glabella suddenly turned hot. The dark shadow that had appeared in the open struggled fiercely as if it was trying to free itself from the orb. Qin Lie suddenly exclaimed in shocked realization. So thats what they are! Qin Lie! Whats going on? What is going on? Teng Yuans shout came from beneath the mountain range. Yu Lei, the Yuan Family, and Hua Yuchi looked both frightened and shocked. They had no idea what was going on either. They arent real Asura clansmen! At the very least, those old Asura elders arent Asura clansmen at all! Qin Lie inhaled deeply before shouting, They are the Asura people who were controlled by the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls back then! Chapter 1051: Out of Control! Chapter 1051: Out of Control! Qin Lie finally came to full realization. Many years ago, there was a Dark Soul Beast that devoured many Asura experts souls and transformed them into its avatars, nearly annihilating the entire Asura Race in the process. After the God Race arrived, they sent experts to chase down the Dark Soul Beast all across the world until they finally killed it. The rank ten Dark Soul Beast had its head cut off and refined into an artifact by the God Race experts. They then gifted it to the Cullen Family, the first Asura Race family to submit to them. The Dark Soul Beast skull had two usesone, it was used to intimidate the other families and forces of the Asura Race. Two, it was used to increase the Cullen Familys strength. The Cullen Family rose to power as a result. However, a portion of the Asura clansmen whose souls were controlled by the Dark Soul Beast were ultimately able to escape. Right now, the Asura clansmen hiding inside the mountain range were probably one of those who escaped the God Race. At the very least, he was one hundred percent certain that the few Asura elders down there possessed the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls! There was no way the Soul Progenitors soul fragment wouldve reacted as intensely as it did otherwise. What did you say? Those Asura clansmen were all puppets of the Dark Soul Beast? Yu Lei paled in fright. Maybe not all of them are puppets, but Im absolutely certain that the souls of those Asura elders belong to the Dark Soul Beast! Qin Lie said with certainty. How are you so sure? Hua Yuchi exclaimed. I crushed the Cullen Familys Dark Soul Beasts skull not long ago, so I can sense its subsouls aura! Qin Lie yelled. Curtis! What the hell are you doing? Teng Yuans roar came from the mountain range below. Kill! Curtis waved his hand. Asura clansmen rushed out of the palaces and charged Teng Yuans group fearlessly. Teng Yuan suddenly looked up and roared angrily. Bright yellowish halo surrounded Teng Yuan and transformed him into an enraged giant ape in almost no time at all. The giant ape glowing with bright yellow light stomped the ground and caused a terrifying energy to spread hundreds of meters away from him. The ground was forcefully torn into deep ravines, and mountains shook as if they would collapse at any moment. Yellow flames looked like they would burst out of Teng Yuans pupils as he let out an angry, deafening roar. Curtis! Youd best stop your clansmen right now! At almost the same time, the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt revealed his true form. Nivitts body suddenly appeared above the Asura Race branchs homeland like a winding mountain range. Barett and Calvert had also transformed into dragons at the same time. Even further away, Banderas the golden giant strode towards the battlefield. Astounding explosions were happening at the mountain range below right now. The appearance of these giants enabled Qin Lie and the Yu Family watching from the floating continent to see what was going on below clearly. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Barett, Calvert, and the golden giant Banderas were the strongest existences in Boluo Realm. Together, they literally had the power to flatten any force in this realm. Therefore, Yuan Wenzhi and everyone else all thought Curtis had gone crazy to choose this moment start a fight. Teng Yuan and everyone else below also thought the same thing. No matter how powerful this Asura Race branch might be, they should be on par with the Ancient Beast Race at best. However, Tyler of the Black Jail Race, Banderas of the Giant Race, Barett and Calvert were all in one united group right now. Just how mad and foolish Curtis had to be to attack at such a moment? This was practically suicide! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Black flames rose from the Asura clansmens homes like signal beacons. Eight Soul Altars that looked like black jades abruptly appeared from these black flames. On the Sky, Yu Leis complexion had taken on a completely different color. Qin Lie and the others had also opened their mouths in shock. They counted two six-level Soul Altars, three five-level Soul Altars and three four-level Soul Altars in total! This also meant that this Asura Race branch had eight Void Realm experts in total! Teng Yuans rank nine bloodline put him at an equal level of a six-level Soul Altar expert. The golden giant Banderas was almost a six-level Soul Altar expert too. Everyone elseTyler, Nivitt, Barett and Calvertwere all around the level of a five-level Soul Altar expert. Shockingly enough, this Asura Race branchs total strength actually slightly exceeded Teng Yuan and the others combined. No one could possibly predict that the Asura Race branch that had holed up at this place and never expanded was the true strongest race in the entire Boluo Realm! Heavens above, how are they so powerful? Yuan Wenzhi exclaimed in fear and shock. This, this Yu Lei stammered. He couldnt form a coherent sentence. He never thought that this Asura Race branch would be powerful enough to sweep through the entire Boluo Realm! Although Lunar Temple and Sun Palacesub rank one Gold rank forces of the Central Worldhad joined hands with each other, their combined might still might not be strong enough to take on this Asura Race branch. Unbelievable, absolutely unbelievable Hua Yuchi shook his head between laughter and tears. Without the six great forces interference, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace combined still might not be enough to beat this Asura Race branch. While they were speaking with each other, even more Soul Altars rose from inside the black flames. These Soul Altars that showed up late were all below four-level, but the problem was that there were more than twenty of them in total. Qin Lie and everyone elses mouths felt a little dry when they stared at the numerous black jade Soul Altars that had appeared in the sky. At this point, they couldnt even laugh at the absurdity of this situation. This Asura Race branch was the strongest power in the entire Boluo Realm! If they really wanted to conquer Boluo Realm, they couldve wiped out any force in just ten years time! The other races of Boluo Realm would have to unite as one, or they wouldnt even be strong enough to battle this Asura Race branch to the death. Curtis of the Asura Race rose to the air as a bolt of pitch black flame and stared straight at Qin Lie with his strange eyes. Lord Curtis! Its me! I think theres a misunderstanding going on here! Please dont act recklessly! Yu Lei hurriedly cried out. Unfortunately, Curtis didnt glance at Yu Lei even once. Instead, he charged Qin Lie like a black tornado. Activate the defense barrier! Yu Lei yelled. Layers of rainbow-colored light appeared around the floating continent and transformed into a bright and beautiful energy light shield. The light shield enveloped the entire continent. When Curtis flew into the air, the Soul Suppressing Orb in Qin Lies glabella forcefully suppressed the soul shadow that had emerged into the open on its own. After that, the Soul Suppressing Orb vanished back into Qin Lies glabella. Curtis pupils were dancing within clumps of dark shadows. It made him look increasingly eerie. Suddenly, he flew next to the floating continent and pressed a palm right at the prismatic energy shield. Countless shadows were darting across his palm. They joined together into what seemed like a charm of soul sea. Thousands of black soul tendrils scattered into the air when he pressed his palm against the energy barrier. An powerful, eerie and strange energy abruptly burst against the barrier. Bang! A large section of the Yu Familys light shield became dented as if it was rammed in by a giant ball. The palaces that were the pillars that held up the energy shields abruptly shattered into pieces. Many Yu Family youths rushed out of their homes in panic. The moment they appeared, they immediately saw a dark-faced Curtis attacking the Yu Family''s light shield. The Yu Family youths screamed in confusion. The Yu Family and the Asura Race of Boluo Realm were related by blood. These juniors all had the blood of the Asura Race running inside their veins. That was why they were naturally close to the Asura Race. When they stepped out and saw Curtis attacking the Yu Familys barrier, they immediately felt as if they were struck by a hammer. These juniors were completely puzzled. Lord Curtis! What on earth are you trying to do? Yu Lei yelled angrily. Get him out of the barrier and surrender him to me! Curtis pointed at Qin Lie. Hes the only person I want! Why? Yu Lei yelled. There is no why. A trace of disdain flashed across Curtis eyes clearly. If you dont obey my demands, I will flatten this place and kill every single Yu Family member! Ah! The Yu Family youngsters screamed out in shock. Uncle! Turn in that fellow to him quickly! We dont know this guy! A Yu Family junior urged Yu Lei anxiously. Older cousin! Please dont anger Lord Curtis! Another Yu Family elder also screamed. At this point, they had all noticed that abnormalities happening beneath the continent and the Asura Races unique Soul Altars. Those six-level, five-level and four-level Soul Altars all represented Void Realm experts. The giant ape, the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake, the golden giant, Tyler, and the black dragons were all peak experts in Boluo Realm. However, even they were faring badly against this many Asura Race warriors. Fear followed almost immediately after the shock of discovery hit these Yu Family elders. None of them wanted to push Curtis beyond reparation. Therefore, they all urged Yu Lei to turn in Qin Lie. You should know the truth at this point, Brother Yu. Yuan Wenzhi said very seriously, Qin Lie was absolutely right. These so called Asura experts had lost their souls since a long time ago! They were the Dark Soul Beasts living puppets from the very beginning. Their heads were all filled with the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls! I, I Yu Lei struggled to make a decision. He knew very well that Curtis wasnt an Asura clansman at all. He also believed that Qin Lie was correct. However, the power currently unleashed by Curtis group was just too unbelievable. At present, it appeared that the Asura Race branchs true strength far exceeded Teng Yuans whole group. This also meant that it was only a matter of time before the Yu Familys energy shield was destroyed. The reason he was still hesitating was thiswould the Yu Family really be safe from Curtis group if they did surrender Qin Lie? Ill count to three. If you dont turn him in by then, Ill slaughter the entire Yu Family, Curtis said coldly. One. He immediately started counting. Uncle! Uncle! Older cousin! Every single Yu Family member stared at Yu Lei with wide, panicking eyes. Some people even rushed Qin Lie in attempt to force Qin Lie out of the energy shield. Protect Young Master Qin! Yuan Wenzhi yelled. The Yuan brothers and Hua Yuchi immediately surrounded Qin Lie at the center. Two! Curtis continued. The moment he said this, the situation spiralled completely out of control as the Yu Family members charged Qin Lies group madly. Curtis actually stopped counting to three. Instead, he stared mockingly at the bloody battle that was about to erupt on the floating continent. Chapter 1052: The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit’s Bloodline! Chapter 1052: The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits Bloodline! Qin Lie wore a dark expression on his face as he stared at the Yu Family members rushing towards him. Suddenly, he said, Ill go out myself. "Dont! Yuan Wenzhi and Hua Yuchi cried out in unison. A complicated look sprung onto Yu Leis face. He opened his mouth if he wanted to stop Qin Lie, but he ultimately didnt say anything. He knew that he had lost control over the Yu Family. If Qin Lie insisted on staying behind, the Yu Family would immediately engage Qin Lie, the Yuan Family, and Sky Mender Palace in bloody battle. He couldnt stop the Yu Family members when they were literally facing the threat of death. Moreover, he couldnt deny the bit of false hope in his mind, whispering that Curtis would let them go free if they turned in Qin Lie. He didnt want the Yu Family to die with Qin Lie. That was why he didnt stop the young man. Theyre not real Asura clansmen. They will not show you mercy for old times sake. Qin Lie said this as he stared at Yu Lei and the rest of Yu Family. Then, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew abruptly towards Teng Yuan. Yu Lei looked bitter and helpless. A trace of ridicule passed through Curtis dark eyes. He nodded at Yu Lei before flying suddenly towards the mountain range below. As expected, Curtis didnt continue attacking this floating continent. All members of Yu Family let out a secret sigh of relief. Once the battle below is over, they will return and kill the lot of you! You cannot escape! Yuan Wenzhi said angrily. Youve just been put on the back burner for now! Hua Yuchi also said. I know. Yu Lei smiled bitterly before he glanced at the Yu Family members on the continent. All of you should get away from this place as far away as possible, immediately! The Yu Family members looked a little confused. Uncle, why did Curtis attack us? a young woman of the Yu Family asked. Theyre the avatars of the Dark Soul Beast. Now that theyd been exposed, I fear that they may tear down the entire Boluo Realm. Every race living in Boluo Realm may be slaughtered by these things before Sun Palace and Lunar Temple even show up, Yu Lei said. Why didnt you urge Big Brother Qin to stay if you actually knew what was going on? Hua Yuchi was furious. I Yu Lei couldnt say anything. Its because he wants Qin Lie and the others to buy enough time for the Yu Family to escape. Its so that Curtis will not target his people for now. Yuan Wenzhi smiled coldly before yelling. The only secret realm entrance that leads to Spirit Realm is controlled by Qin Lie! Do you really think you can escape from Boluo Realm using the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance if something were to happen to him? If we run to the secluded corners of Boluo Realm and delay the Dark Soul Beasts avatars long enough, until Lunar Temple and Sun Palace arrive, then we will have a small chance to survive this, Yu Lei explained, but didnt dare look Yuan Wenzhi in the eye. Before Yuan Wenzhi could continue, Yu Lei yelled, All members of the Yu Family will scatter and escape to the farthest and most desolate lands of Boluo Realm starting now! Uncle! a young Yu Family child screamed in response. Escape now! Yu Lei yelled angrily. Listen to me if you wish to live! Suddenly, every member of the Yu Family on the floating continent began to move. Yuan Wenzhi immediately saw through Yu Leis plan. He had to admit that Yu Lei, famed for his resourcefulness, had made the wisest decision. Qin Lie had left the continent, so Curtis and the Dark Soul Beasts avatars were focused solely on the young man and Teng Yuans group. Naturally, the weak Yu Family members werent their first priority. If the Yu Family seized this opportunity to escape with all their might, and if Teng Yuan held off the enemy long enough, they might actually be able to run far enough that Curtis and his puppets couldnt reach them immediately. If Curtis group discovered that they were unable to slaughter the Yu Family immediately, they would definitely switch targets and attack the nearby Sea Race, Wood Race, and Demon Dragon Race first. This meant that they could survive a bit longer. Once Sun Palace and Lunar Temples experts had arrived and built their secret realm entrances, the peak experts of the six great forces would quickly come to Boluo Realm. When that happened, Curtis would have to choose between evacuating from Boluo Realm or being annihilated by the greatest strength of Spirit Realm, the human race! The Yu Family might actually be able to weather this calamity if everything did turn out as Yu Lei had predicted. Yu Lei had made the best choice for the Yu Family in the shortest amount of time. Brother Yuan, you should notify the Yuan Family and tell them to escape to the secluded corners of Boluo Realm too. Yu Lei cast Yuan Wenzhi an apologetic glance before he turned away and followed behind the escaping members of Yu Family. He abandoned the floating continent the Yu Family spent boundless effort to build without any hesitation. Uncle Yuan, are we certain that these Asura Race bastards will slaughter every living being there is in Boluo Realm? Hua Yuchi looked shocked. Yuan Wenzhi said heavily, The Dark Soul Beast that once ravaged Asura Realm was a being that fed on the living souls. They will definitely consume every living being in Boluo Realm quickly now that their identity has been exposed! Hua Yuchi turned pale. You must return to the Ancient Beast Race immediately and ask for their permission to use the secret realm entrance! You must return to Spirit Realm as soon as possible and inform Sky Mender Palace of the terrible change that is soon to envelop the entire Boluo Realm! Tell them to send their peak experts to enter Boluo Realm through the Land of Chaos. It is the only way we have left to save the hundreds of thousands of lives at Boluo Realm! Yuan Wenzhi suddenly said. Go now! This is the best way to help Qin Lie and the people of Boluo Realm! Yuan Wenzhi also said. What about the rest of you? Hua Yuchi asked urgently. Yuan Wenzhi fell silent for a moment before saying, We are the Qin Familys vassal force. There is no way we can abandon our young master and escape on our own. Hua Yuchi shuddered before shouting with bloodshot eyes. Qin Lie is my big brother too! And you are the young palace master of Sky Mender Palace! If you dont return to Sky Mender Palace, your grandfather will not know what is happening in Boluo Realm! You are the only one who can save us and the people of Boluo Realm! Yuan Wenzhi shouted back. Hua Yuchi sucked in a deep breath and fell silent. Then, he turned away and escaped right behind the Yu Family. Lets hope were not too late. Yuan Wenzhi muttered to himself. It was only now the Yuan brothers looked down in attempt to seek out Qin Lie. Zzzt! A bolt of lightning shone dazzlingly at the mountain range. It was Qin Lie. Curtis chased after the lightning bolt like a black hurricane. However, Curtis couldnt catch up to the lightning that was Qin Lie for some reason. Yuan Wenzhi looked absolutely astonished. How, how is this possible? Yuan Wenliang also cried out. Qin Lie was just at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. Even if he knew the Thunder Emperors Blitz Thunder Escape, he shouldnt be able to pull away from Curtis. Curtis had not unleashed his own Soul Altar, but Yuan Wenzhi was absolutely certain that he was a six-level Soul Altar expert! A late stage Void Realm expert like him could easily travel hundreds and thousands of kilometers in almost a single thought. Even if Qin Lie were to execute Blitz Thunder Escape repeatedly, he still shouldnt be able to escape Curtis. It was entirely illogical. But illogical as it was, it was a fact that Curtis wasnt able to catch up to Qin Lie! At the mountain range, the lightning that was Qin Lie appeared abruptly at a different area after a flash. Somehow, the young man was able to cover thousands of kilometers of ground in a single flash. This Yuan Wenzhi couldnt quite believe his eyes. Qin Lies Blitz Thunder Escape was so fast it was unbelievable. It was actually faster than a real lightning! In his opinion, the Thunder Emperor himself was the only other cultivator who could execute the Blitz Thunder Escape to this extent! Curtis pupils were crawling with thousands of shadows that looked like a school of ghost fishes. Impatience was slowly creeping onto his face. Just like the Yuan brothers, his puzzlement grew stronger and stronger as he chased after Qin Lie. How was he not catching up to such a weak being? Unlike the puzzled Yuan brothers and Curtis, Qin Lie wore a look of mad joy on his face. Deep blue lightning passed through his eyes. He never imagined that the blue blood in his body would come alive and generate the mysterious power of space when he activated his bloodline powers and escaped with the Blitz Thunder Escape. When he teleported, his bloodline was actually able to affect the laws of space around him. He could see the tiny threads of space all around him in that one instant. When he moved, the spatial threads generated a strange power he couldnt comprehend. As a result, he was able to teleport several hundred times farther than normal and at a hundredth the usual time. The blue blood inside his body affected the laws of space immediately after a thought was formed. He was able to teleport thousands of kilometers in an instant as a result. He even expended less of the lightning pools liquid when executing the escape art. The latent ability of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit! This is the latent ability of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit! Qin Lie cheered in his mind. Qin Lie! Are you okay? It was at this moment Teng Yuan yelled from the distance. He was fighting a six-level Soul Altar expert in his true form. The two combatants fought so hard that the ground was shaking and the mountains around them were crumbling. When Qin Lie had flown down from the floating continent, he immediately sensed the young man and got ready to suck Qin Lie into his chest. However, Qin Lie suddenly flashed away in a bolt of lightning just as he was about to make contact and vanished right before the giant apes eyes. When the young man appeared once more, he was already thousands kilometers away from the giant ape. If he hadnt transformed into his true form and become as tall as a mountain, he mightve missed Qin Lie entirely. Curtis tried to chase after Qin Lie and flew thousands of kilometers away. However, Qin Lie appeared right next to Teng Yuan in just a flash. Even Teng Yuan was stunned by his speed. He thought Qin Lie had obtained an unbelievably powerful spatial artifact from somewhere. Dont worry, Im fine. I dont think these Dark Soul Beast avatars can do anything to me, Qin Lie said loudly. Dark Soul Beast avatars? Teng Yuan stared blankly at him. Tyler, Nivitt and Banderas abruptly shivered in response. Theyre not real Asura clansmen. Back then, some of the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls had managed to escape from the God Race! Every single one of their heads is filled with the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls! Qin Lie explained loudly. I see now! Theyre the Dark Soul Beasts flesh puppets! Teng Yuan and the others finally understood. Chapter 1053: The Soul Race’s Sacred Artifact! Chapter 1053: The Soul Races Sacred Artifact! Curtis was streaking across the mountain range like a black ghost, but he was unable to catch up to Qin Lie no matter what. He abruptly came to a halt. Zzzt! A flash of blue lightning later, Qin Lie appeared on top of Teng Yuans shoulder about ten thousand meters away from Curtis. He frowned at his pursuer. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline contained the secrets of space. It had enhanced his Blitz Thunder Escape by leaps and bounds. As a result, Curtis couldnt catch up to him. However, Qin Lies realm was also weak. It was almost impossible for him to harm Curtis and affect this shocking battle. Qin Lie subconsciously observed his surroundings. Teng Yuan was leading his group of experts and fighting fiercely against the Asura Race Soul Altar experts at this mountain range. Under Teng Yuans power of earth, the mountains crumbled as the ground rippled like a carpet. When Nivitts large body moved, vast and seemingly bottomless ravines were literally plowed across the ground. Both Barett and Calvert used their dragon breaths to attack the incoming Asura clansmen in midair while roaring loudly. The golden giant Banderas was like an ancient bull. When he glowed with golden light, every one of his steps caused a giant pit to be left in his wake. These peak experts of Boluo Realm looked unstoppable. However, the six-level, five-level and four-level Soul Altar Asura Race experts were incredibly powerful as well. The Asura Race experts Soul Altars glowed pitch black as demonic black flames spread into the air. Ghastly figures could be seen flickering inside the black flames. The Asura Race experts became surprisingly huge when the Soul Altars transformed into demonic, soulful bodies that looked like the physical bodies of ancient demonic gods. It wasnt long before every Asura Race experts Soul Altar had transformed into a giant demon of unparalleled strength that seemed as unstoppable as nature itself. The smallest movements from the giant demons could cause lightning to appear, the sky to split apart and the earth to cave in. Their strength and spirit arts were so strange that it was as if they could draw the departed souls of the underworld river to their aid. Teng Yuans group actually failed to gain any advantage at all. Qin Lie watched as Teng Yuan thumped his chest and roared, sending ripples of bright yellow energy to the surroundings from the bottom of his feet. Terribly loud explosions suddenly affected the ground as the gravity around Teng Yuan suddenly became thousands of times stronger. Teng Yuan was capable of communicating with the earths core of Boluo Realm. With all his might, he made the gravity around him thousands of times stronger and stopped the Asura clansmens transformed Soul Altars from flying into the air. Whoosh whoosh! The floating continent built by the Yu Family actually plummeted fiercely to the ground and crashed into the mountain range because the gravity was altered. Qin Lie was originally standing on Teng Yuans shoulder, but the sudden change in gravity had caught him off guard. His breathing was stifled, his knees were forced to bent, and he slipped off Teng Yuans shoulder and fell towards the ground. He activated Blitz Thunder Escape once more. Swoosh! A flash of electricity happened, but instead of moving thousands of kilometers away from the area, he plummeted towards the mountain range instead due to the altered gravity. A deep, bottomless ravine was revealed when Nivitt moved to another place. The flash of lightning flew right into the underground. Curtis was wondering how best to capture Qin Lie when he saw Teng Yuans ability causing Qin Lie to stumble head first into the ground. His expression grew odder and odder. A clear trace of joy passed through his eyes. It was as if Qin Lies fall was exactly what he was hoping for. Qin Lie fell head first into the ravine after activating Blitz Thunder Escape because he was affected by the enhanced gravity. Pitch black darkness filled his vision. He suddenly cried out. The wall to his two sides were being torn wider by some unseen force as he fell into the pitch black bottom. He passed through a certain gap. An unbelievably terrible stench rose from the darkness below. The smell was extremely pungent. Haah! Haah! The breathing of a loud beast came from the depths of darkness. Qin Lies face turned pale as a result. The stench, the breathing, was followed by two green balls of light that suddenly lit up beneath the mountain range. Then, a terrifying being several thousand meters in length quietly rose from the pitch black darkness. The gigantic beast looked like an unusually large black qilin at first glance, but it was entirely covered in sharp, savage-looking thorns. The thorns even throbbed and expanded into sharp, giant wings like a blade formation coming to life. Fist-sized flesh balls bulged on top of its head. They were obviously reverberating with souls. The being was surrounded by countless bones and corpses. The unusual shape of the remains obviously marked them as beings of foreign species. On the ground he saw a strange bone altar, origins of which he didnt recognize. The fact that it was brimming with turbulent spatial energy obviously meant that it was some sort of strange secret realm entrance. Qin Lie immediately felt realization and trepidation the moment the strange sight entered his vision. This gigantic being that looked like a black qilin covered in sharp thorns and saw-like wings was the Dark Soul Beast! It must be part of the Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast that was killed many years ago! This Dark Soul Beast had controlled a number of Asura clansmen, escaped from Asura Realm and sneaked all the way to Boluo Realm to hide. After that, it hid itself beneath this mountain range for a very long time. The altar next to it was a secret realm entrance. The Asura clansmen living in this place must have used it to travel to other realms. The remains lying next to the Dark Soul Beast didnt belong to the any of the foreign races in Boluo Realm. They had been brought over from other realms by the Dark Soul Beast and its avatars. In Boluo Realm, this Asura Race branch appeared to be peaceful and harmless. They never harmed the other races unless they were threatened first. However, it was just a face to hide their true identity. The secret realm entrance was clear proof that their real battlefield was set somewhere else. Perhaps this Dark Soul Beast and Asura clansmen were actually crazed, bloody demons who claimed all lives who crossed their paths! This Asura Race branch must have fought in other realms and consumed those auxiliary realms denizens to strengthen themselves. That was why they were far stronger than all the races in Boluo Realm. This Dark Soul Beast had probably used the same method to strengthen itself to its current level! These thoughts passed through Qin Lies mind as he plummeted uncontrollably to the ground. He had more or less figured out the truth. Suddenly, the Dark Soul Beasts pupils burned with strange, green flames. A blurry soul figure flickered into existence from inside the burning flame. The souls presence instantly flooded the entire underground area like the sea. Who are you, why do I sense our races sacred artifact on you? The soul figure in the Dark Soul Beasts pupils shook intensely. It was obviously very irritated. Qin Lie suddenly came to a full stop thousands of meters above the Dark Soul Beast race as he exclaimed in astonishment. What did you say? The Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly appeared from his glabella once more. The soul shadow made of the Soul Progenitors soul fragments and the Dark Soul Beast could be seen struggling madly inside the Soul Suppressing Orb in an attempt to escape. The object in your glabella is the Soul Races sacred artifact! Our sacred artifact! The Dark Soul Beast suddenly roared. Qin Lie shuddered in realization. At the same time, the soul shadow that was trapped by the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly escaped into the open. The soul shadow suddenly transformed into a pitch black beam and fired towards the Dark Soul Beasts glabella. The approaching soul shadow obviously terrified the Dark Soul Beast. In an instant, tens of thousands of soul fragments flew out of the flesh bulges above its head. They were all its subsouls. The Dark Soul Beast was trying to use all of its subsouls to fight against the soul shadow that had broken free from the Soul Suppressing Orb. The underground cavern suddenly lit up as countless eerie and evil-looking shadows clashed against one another using secret arts that Qin Lie didnt recognize at all. Beautiful flames suddenly erupted inside this dark, underground cavern. The cavern suddenly became illuminated with dream-like colors. How how did the Soul Suppressing Orb become the Soul Races sacred artifact? Qin Lie was completely stupefied by this revelation. He was certain that this Dark Soul Beast was one of the three members of the Soul Race who accompanied the Soul Progenitor to Spirit Realm back then. Its main soul, the first incarnation of the rank ten Dark Soul Beast, had been eliminated by the God Race. As a result, its subsoul controlled a number of Asura clansmen, took a tiny Dark Soul Beast that had split off from the main body, escaped and hid in Boluo Realm for over thirty thousand years. After such a long time, this subsoul finally managed to nurture the once tiny Dark Soul Beast avatar to its current level and transformed this Asura Race branch into the most powerful force in Boluo Realm. For thirty thousand years, the subsoul and its living puppets went through the secret realm entrance and fought other realms to grow stronger without being detected. Neither the God Race nor the human race had noticed its existence. Today, this Soul Race clansman suddenly claimed that the Soul Suppressing Orb was its races sacred artifact Qin Lie was very confused. The God Race and the Qin Familys blood ran in his veins, so he wouldnt be surprised if someone said that the Soul Suppressing Orb was the God Races sacred artifact. But it had actually claimed that it was the Soul Races sacred artifact... While Qin Lie was still confused, the soul shadow that had flown out of the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly began to merge with the countless subsouls of the Dark Soul Beast. Dark blue light flashed across Qin Lies eyes. Suddenly, he noticed the way the soul shadow was merging with the subsouls was a little similar to the Qin Familys spirit art fusion. The spirit art fusion was the most important secret art the Qin Family possessed! The spirit art fusion was among his earliest memories. The secret art had always been in his soul origin for as far as he could remember. He couldnt help but be distracted as he watched the soul shadows fighting and merging into one another using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits latent ability. Mysterious light screens flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and enveloped the soul shadows flying in the air. Suddenly, the soul shadows began to merge hundreds of times faster than before. Zzzt zzt zzt! At the same time, thin wisps of smoke suddenly rose from some soul shadows. All complicated and useless memories and soul thoughts evaporated into nothingness as the fusion process continued. The fused soul shadows slowly turned as pure as the Pure Soul Spring. It was as if all unnecessary soul thoughts had been cleansed from the souls. Slowly, the millions of souls shadows inside the underground cavern merged into one big soul ball. It was at this moment a strange attraction force came from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie could clearly see a blurry and transient soul figure rising from the depths of his True Soul. The soul shadow looked like a copy of his True Soul. It possessed his memories, his life experiences, his thoughts and his recognition of the world! It was literally another him! When the soul shadow rose to the air, his True Soul suddenly felt incredibly weak. He felt so tired that even his eyes were closed. Even the Soul Lake that hosted his True Soul had dried up after he had expended all of his soul energy. He suddenly noticed that the Soul Suppressing Orb had created a subsoul from his True Soul. Just as he was about to faint, he saw his subsoul entering the soul ball suspended above the Dark Soul Beasts head. Chapter 1054: A Dark Soul Beast Avatar! Chapter 1054: A Dark Soul Beast Avatar! Qin Lies subsoul looked like a starry spark as it landed on the ball of souls. The latter instantly flared to life upon contact. The soul ball contained the Soul Progenitors soul fragments, the original Dark Soul Beasts soul fragments, and the new Dark Soul Beasts soul fragments. At the beginning, the sphere was dim and lightless despite holding a huge amount of souls. A commanding soul seemed to be missing from the soul ball. But after Qin Lies subsoul had entered it, millions of brilliant colorful rays of light abruptly flared into existence. Qin Lies blurry subsoul suddenly took on a distinct form after the light show began. The millions of soul fragments condensed into visible soul shadows before they willingly allowed themselves to be absorbed into Qin Lies subsoul. Qin Lies soul grew bright and dazzling. The soul ball abruptly sank downwards like a miniature version of Boluo Realms sun! It was heading towards the Dark Soul Beasts body! The soul ball entered the Dark Soul Beasts head like a water droplet falling into the sea. Soul shadows swam inside the Dark Soul Beasts green eyes. Slowly, they took on the form of Qin Lies soul. At the same time! The eyes of the dozens of Asura Race Soul Altar experts fighting on the surface suddenly became filled with blazing green fire. The giant demons fighting against Teng Yuans group suddenly turned back into Soul Altars. The Asura Race elders suddenly stopped, blank looks on their faces. A few seconds later, Qin Lies soul shadow gradually grew distinct in their pupils. That, thats Qin Lies True Soul! Teng Yuan roared angrily. He thought Qin Lies soul had been captured by an Asura Race expert using a secret art after the latter had fallen into the underground. Just as the giant ape was about to throw all caution to the wind, Curtis suddenly raised his hand to the air and yelled. Everyone stop! In an instant, the Asura Soul Altar experts and Asura warriors came to a sudden stop. Curtis abruptly appeared in front of Teng Yuan. Qin Lies soul shadow was the clearest in his pupils. Teng Yuan was about to attack Curtis violently. I, Im Qin Lie Suddenly, Curtis spoke in an odd tone using the human language. Qin Lies soul shadow flickered and fired beams of green lightning inside Curtis eyes. The Asura Race experts expression switched erratically between savagery and awe. The sight completely confused Teng Yuan. At the same time, another six-level Soul Altar elder next to Nivitt said in an equally odd tone, I, Im Qin Lie The same thing was happening to Tylers opponent, Barett and Calverts opponents, and even Banderass opponent. Qin Lies soul shadow had appeared inside each and every Asura Race experts pupils. They all whispered in a very, very quiet voice, Im Qin Lie Teng Yuan and the others were completely stupefied. The lower ranking Asura Race warriors fighting on the ground couldnt hear Qin Lies voice. So, they could only stare up into the sky in confusion and astonishment. Everyone, return to our ancestors ground to the south for now! Curtis ordered. All Asura Race warriors below Soul Altar realm went away obediently after the initial confusion had passed. Very soon, the Soul Altar experts were all that remained of the Asura Race. Moreover, Qin Lies soul shadow was present in every Asuras pupils. Teng Yuans group stared at them in astonishment. No one knew what was going on. Give me some time. The dozens of Asura Soul Altar experts spoke in unison. Things were growing more and more bizarre. Send word to the Ancient Beast Race and tell them to stop anyone from using the secret realm entrance for now! The Asura Soul Altar experts spoke again. Why? Teng Yuan asked heavily. II am merging with the Dark Soul Beast. I believe I will succeed in my endeavor. Tell them to forbid anyone from leaving Boluo Realm and leaking the news to the Central World. I dont want their experts rushing into Boluo Realm and ruining everything. Qin Lie explained what happened through the mouths of Curtis and all other Soul Altar experts. All the peak experts of Boluo Realm turned pale with fright. There was a Dark Soul Beast underground? Qin Lie was merging with the Dark Soul Beast? Their heads were practically buzzing with shock. Give me some time, you have to give me some time. Trust me The Asura clansmens voices slowly turned soft. Countless shadows flashed across their eyes. It would appear that Qin Lie had forced his soul consciousness into their minds. What do we do, Boss Teng? Silver light flashed across Nivitts body. Every time it happened, a wound on his body would recover a bit. Nivitt was seizing the opportunity to heal himself. Tyler, Barett, and everyone else were also staring helplessly at Teng Yuan. The Dark Soul Beast once took many lives in Asura Realm and nearly caused their entire race to go extinct. How is it possible for there to be another avatar other than the rank ten Dark Soul Beast that was killed by the God Race? Banderas of the Giant Race looked fearful and anxious. Every single one of the Asura Race Soul Altar experts in this place was a flesh puppet of the Dark Soul Beast. Their minds were filled with the Dark Soul Beasts subsouls. Does Qin Lie really have the ability to merge with the Dark Soul Beast and control it? How is it possible? Should we trust him? Barett also looked solemn. Maybe, maybe the best course of action is to kill these Asura Race warriors while they are still paralyzed? Tyler suggested quietly. Theres probably a real Dark Soul Beast hidden underground. If were going to kill anything, that thing should be our top priority! Nivitt said. The peak experts of Boluo Realm didnt share the same opinion. They started arguing with one another. Teng Yuan ignored them and sent a strand of soul consciousness straight into the distant Ancient Beast Races domain to communicate. He told every Ancient Beast Race expert to gather at the secret realm entrance and forbid anyone from entering or exiting the place. After he was finished, Teng Yuan pondered for a moment before saying, Well ignore the Asura clansmen and head underground first. Alright! Nivitt, Calvert, and Barett took on human forms once more. Teng Yuan had also taken a human form as he flew towards the deep ravine where Qin Lie had initially fallen into. Even Banderas had surrounded himself with golden light and taken the form of a dozen meter tall figure. He followed Teng Yuan and the others deep into the underground. These people were all rank nine experts. Naturally, they moved much faster than Qin Lie did when the young man initially plummeted into the underground. A dozen or so seconds later, they appeared at the underground cavern. Whoosh whoosh! Banderas released some golden flames and lit up the area. The Dark Soul Beast that was nearly a thousand meter long came into full view. It was completely black, and it looked a little like a qilin, covered in sharp thorns. Its sinister, fearsome presence made everyone feel fearful. However, it was completely immobile. A Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast! Calvert exclaimed. Teng Yuan and the others subconsciously looked at him. The Evil Dragon Race was well-trusted by the God Race. Therefore I am aware of some secrets related to the Dark Soul Beast, Calvert explained. Teng Yuan looked moved. A long time ago, the three strange beasts that ravaged Nether Realm, Asura Realm and Ancient Beast Realm were destroyed by the God Races experts. The God Race seemed to know full well what the three strange beasts were. Calvert was the son of the Evil Dragon Races chief, and he had once served the God Races experts, so it wasnt strange for him to know about the three strange beasts. Teng Yuan believed that Calvert was right. Its not moving, so lets stand by and watch for now. But if the Dark Soul Beast dares to attack us, everyone must work together and eliminate it with everything we got! Barett yelled. We absolutely mustnt give it the opportunity to summon the flesh puppets on the surface to its aid! Everyone nodded in unison. They spread out and surrounded the Dark Soul Beast completely. The moment they confirmed that Qin Lie had failed in his attempt to control the Dark Soul Beast, the moment the Dark Soul Beast showed signs of violence, they would immediately kill it without any hesitation. It shouldnt be too difficult for them to kill this Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast as long as they worked together. Huh? That bone altar is clearly a secret realm entrance! Tyler suddenly exclaimed. Look! Most of the corpses in this place do not belong to the races of Boluo Realm! Barett also turned pale with shock. This Asura Race branch controls a secret realm entrance! For so many years, they did nothing but hide in Boluo Realm! Nivitt also came to realization. Judging from these corpses, it would seem that they often used this secret realm entrance to invade other realms! Just like Qin Lie, they had arrived at the truth after witnessing the floor of corpses and the strange secret realm entrance that was made of bones. It was at this moment the bone altar suddenly became filled with turbulent spatial energy. A pale white light screen swiftly came to life and transformed into a cave-like passage. Somethings about to come through! Teng Yuans expression changed drastically. Chapter 1055: Riddle of His Identity Chapter 1055: Riddle of His Identity The spatial power at the middle of the sacrificial bone altar twisted and quickly formed a hole. Vicious roars came from the other side of the hole. The stench of blood gushed out of the hole in waves, coming from an unknown place. Expressions of Teng Yuan and other changed. "What realm did these beings reach?" Nivitt changed expression. He moved a step back, alarmed by the vast bloody energy flooding out of the stark white hole. It was normal to be terrified of the unknown. The Ancient Beast Race were not an exception. "Could they have been summoned by the Dark Soul Beast?" Tyler had a grim expression. He suspected that Dark Soul Beast was in trouble after Qin Lie entangled with it so it was trying to send a message using a secret art. Tyler thought what would pass through the cavern would be the Dark Soul Beast''s avatar. "No matter what, it is not good news to us!" Teng Yuan thought and then said decisively, "We should destroy this white bone altar as fast as possible!" "Alright!" Everyone immediately reached a consensus. They knew that whatever it was that came through, whether it be friend or foe, enemy of Dark Soul Beast or its friend, if it really arrived in Boluo Realm, it would become a calamity. Before Qin Lie gave them an update on his and Dark Soul Beasts state, they did not want anything else to occur. Teng Yuan reached towards that white bone sacrificial altar. "Do not..." A weak voice came from behind the Dark Soul Beast. "Qin Lie!" Everyone was shocked. They looked and saw Qin Lie slowly revealing himself from behind the hooves of the Dark Soul Beast. Qin Lie''s eyes were dull. He clearly was exhausted. His soul seemed to have been seriously injured. "I am fine. The white bone altar... let me temporarily seal it." He waved his hand. "Let you seal it?" Everyone was shocked. At this time, the Dark Soul Beast suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes, the size of water tanks, were filled with blue flame. Mysterious green rays of light flew out and flew towards the white bone altar. The twisting hole at the center of white bone altar suddenly contracted when touched by those strange green rays of light. Dozens of breaths later, the hole formed out of spatial power disappeared. The green eyes of the Dark Soul Beast swept the group and slowly closed. Teng Yuan and the others had strange expressions. The moment the Dark Soul Beast closed its eyes, the expression in them clearly belonged to Qin Lie. This meant that Qin Lie... held the upper hand in the merging with the Dark Soul Beast. "Do not worry, this Dark Soul Beast cannot fight against me," he said from his true body. Everyone naturally gathered around him. Their anxious eyes focused on him. "What happened?" Everyones expressions seemed to carry the same question. Facing the pairs of eyes, Qin Lie leaned against the enormous hoof of the Dark Soul Beast. He took out pills for nurturing the soul and swallowed them all. After a while, his eyes gradually became bright. "I..." Everyone looked at him. Qin Lie grimaced. "I''m afraid I cannot give you a logical explanation." The rank nine evil dragon Calvert looked deeply at him and suddenly said, "Just describe the general situation." "Due to a certain artifact... I also created a subsoul. The subsoul surprisingly merged with the Dark Soul Beast successfully." Qin Lie had a strange expression as he said, "I am also puzzled. I do not know what is going on." "I once heard experts of the God Race discuss the Dark Soul Beast. They said the Dark Soul Beast, the Soul Devouring Beast, and the Blood Soul Beast were all Soul Races clansmen that ran rampant," Calvert suddenly said. "Soul Race?" Teng Yuan and the others shouted. Clearly, they knew nothing about the Soul Race. "Thirty thousand years ago, before the God Race arrived at Spirit Realm, four Soul Race clansmen came." Calvert nodded and said, "They were the three beasts and the Soul Progenitor of the human race." Teng Yuan and the others were even more surprised. Calvert looked at them. After a moment, he said, "According to the God Race, the Soul Race... are like them, one of the most powerful races in the universe." "Most, most powerful races..." Nivitt stammered. "Is it true?" Teng Yuan looked towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie first looked in surprise at Calvert and then nodded. He explained what he knew about the Soul Race. "The Soul Progenitor worked with the other four human progenitors, and created five continents in the Land of Chaos to seal the abyss channel at the bottom of the ocean?" Teng Yuan was puzzled. "According to you, he is also a member of the Soul Race, and... the three beasts came to protect him. Why did he help the human race in sealing the abyss channel? This is illogical!" "According to what I know, when the Soul Progenitor came, he possessed a human. Yet that human''s soul was unusually strong and determined. he could not completely control that body..." Calvert was also shocked at this. "It seemed that something occurred between the Soul Progenitors and the human''s souls. The result was the Soul Progenitor started to work for the prosperity of the human race, and taught the human race many secret arts about the soul." Pausing, Calvert said, "There are two people who were most instrumental in the human race becoming the dominant race of Spirit Realm. One is the Blood Progenitor, who taught the human race how to steal the bloodlines of other ancient powerful races, so that the youths of the human race are not so weak when they are born, and they can cultivate faster." "The other person is the Soul Progenitor. He taught the human race the secrets of the soul and had the human race produce batches of Soul Altar experts." "In these years, the human race''s understanding of the soul has gradually moved ahead of the ancient races." "Their bloodline is strong, and their understanding of the soul is great. With both of these factors, the human race shone in the battle twenty thousand years ago, and became the main force in resisting the God Race." "Today, the human race has surpassed the ancient races and become the new overlord of Spirit Realm because of the transformation of their bloodlines and their great familiarity with the secrets of the soul!" Calvert concluded. "You say that the Soul Progenitor helped the human race understand the secrets of the soul, so they grew strong to reach the prosperity they have now?" Teng Yuan was shocked. "Exactly," Calvert said confidently. "The Soul Progenitor must have been an important entity among the Soul Race to have three protectors, so why did he help the human race instead?" Nivitt was puzzled. "I just said that some things occurred between him and the human being he had possessed. I think either that he merged with that human''s soul, or the human took over, forcing him to work for the future of the human race," Calvert said. "How could it happen?" Qin Lie said in disbelief. "Reason aside, if that didnt happen, that clansman of the Soul Race would have no reason to help the human race," Teng Yuan said. At this time, Calvert suddenly looked at Qin Lie and said, "The name of the Soul Progenitors victim seemed to have been... Qin Tian." Qin Lie suddenly shook. "Qin..." He became silent. His grandfather had given him the Soul Suppressing Orb and he thought this was the ultimate treasure of the Qin Family. That Soul Race clansman inside the Dark Soul Beast called the Soul Suppressing Orb the holy artifact of the Soul Race. The Gold rank forces of Central World abided by the rules the five progenitors had set and did not dare to approach the Land of Chaos. But the Qin Family was an exception. His grandfather, Qin Shan, had come to the Land of Chaos more than once, to teach Nan Zhengtian the secrets of lightning, and to tell the last sect leader of Terminator Sect the secret of the Land of Chaos. He warned the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and forbade them to fight, afraid they would disturb the inner foundation of the five continents. The Dark Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast and the Blood Soul Beast, including the Soul Progenitor all had the ability to make subsouls. Making subsouls was a secret talent of the Soul Race. And he, when he was born, had two souls... The Soul Race secret art of devouring souls to strengthen oneself, had similarities to the Qin Family''s Spirit Arts Fusion... Thoughts flowed through his mind. His eyes flashed with light. A long time later, he looked at the group and said coolly, "Maybe, that human called Qin Tian who was possessed by the Soul Progenitor is the forefather of the Qin Family." "I also think this." Calvert had a grave expression and said, "Either Qin Tian and the Soul Progenitor''s soul merged into one, or Qin Tian consumed the Soul Progenitor. You are a descendant of the Qin Family, your soul... must be unique in some aspect. This is the reason you can easily merge with the subsoul of that Soul Race clansman inside the Dark Soul Beast!" "What monster is this boy?" Nivitt screamed. "He possesses the God Race bloodline, his soul... possibly has the abilities of the Soul Race. Other than a human body, where is this boy similar to a human?" The top beings of Boluo Realm looked at him with incredulity. "Maybe, he was able to obtain the God Race bloodline due to the abilities of his soul." Calvert had a strange look as he said, "When the God Race fled into outer space back then, a rare number of members were captured by the human race. The Gold rank forces of the Central World once tried all they could to steal the God Race bloodline. The God Race bloodline was thought to be the strongest bloodline. But none of those families successfully obtained the God Race bloodline." "I am the only exception?" Qin Lie said bitterly. "Up until now, you are the only human that obtained the God Race bloodline," Calvert said. "You mean that the Soul Race traits I have in my soul caused me to successfully obtain the God Race bloodline?" Qin Lie asked. "This is my guess, but I am not sure of the truth," Calvert answered. "It seems that I still need to search for the answer," Qin Lie murmured. As he spoke, he closed his eyes again as though he was meditating. The Dark Soul Beast suddenly gave off powerful soul fluctuations. Countless messy thoughts and memory fragments roiled in the mind of the Dark Soul Beast. Chapter 1056: Merge Chapter 1056: Merge Closing his eyes, Qin Lie calmed down. The process of assimilation between the subsoul and the Dark Soul Beast suddenly became clear. Inside the Dark Soul Beast''s mind, countless remnant souls and shadows moved and gradually condensed together. Qin Lie''s subsoul was devouring the remnant souls. His subsoul was like a hungry black hole consuming any soul remnant in the surroundings. The remnant souls of the Soul Race and the Dark Soul Beast turned into black wisps of smoke and were consumed by his subsoul. Those remnant souls had many chaotic thoughts and memories. The moment they assimilated, many of the useless memories would be discarded. During assimilation, many memories twisted together. Countless scenes appeared in his mind, in no particular order. If he could not piece them together, he wouldnt be able to understand their true meaning. Also, there were many secret arts concerning the soul. They came in sections, and threads, disorganized, sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. He could not comprehend them at the moment. His main body closed its eyes, and the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast opened. Teng Yuan and the others saw countless green lights flashing in the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast. Those lights seemed to contain countless mysteries. But Teng Yuan and the others knew nothing of the Soul Race. They could not obtain the secrets of the soul from those lights. They could only stand guard over Qin Lie with serious expressions. This continued for one daytime and half of a night. One day time in Boluo Realm was akin to twelve days in Spirit Realm. One night was equal to eighteen days in Spirit Realm. During this time, Yuan Wenzhi called from above. He asked what had occurred. Nivitt flew into the sky, and explained to Yuan Wenzhi so that he would not worry. The Ancient Beast clansmen also sent a message saying that Hua Yuchi urgently wanted to use the secret realm entrance to return to Spirit Realm. Teng Yuan ordered them to stop anyone from leaving Boluo Realm. Also, Ge Rongguang sent a message for Teng Yuan to pass to Qin Lie. He said that the Asura clansmen of Suluo Realm were asking for an audience. Teng Yuan had Ge Rongguang wait. The assimilation of Qin Lie''s subsoul and the Dark Soul Beast was extremely slow. During this time, all kinds of news spread through Boluo Realm. The identity of the Asura clansmen spread through all the foreign races in Boluo Realm by Yu Lei and the other members of Yu Family. As Teng Yuan and the others stood guard over Qin Lie, Boluo Realm had burst into uproar. The experts of each race gathered and moved towards the Asura Race territory. The members of their race who were weak travelled to the remote places of Boluo Realm to hide under their arrangements. The Serene Moon Race, Sea Race, Wood Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race, as well as other experts of Boluo Realm, hurriedly left their own lands. The Black Jail and Giant Races who were on good terms with the Ancient Beast Race secretly gathered at the secret realm entrance. They prepared to use the secret realm entrance of the Ancient Beast Race to leave Boluo Realm if they saw the situation was going bad. The news that Boluo Realm housed a Dark Soul Beast passed through every realm with intelligent life as though it had wings of its own. Yet Qin Lie''s assimilation of the Dark Soul Beast still had not finished. "The Yu Family spread the news, the races are all panicking, the situation... has gotten out of control." Teng Yuan looked at the Dark Soul Beast and also Qin Lie''s main body. His expression was grave as he said, "We even concealed the matter of you assimilating the Dark Soul Beast from the Yuan Family, the news cannot spread." "All the races of Boluo Realm must be terrified of the Dark Soul Beast and will do all they can to kill the Dark Soul Beast." Nivitt sighed. "If the news spreads back to Spirit Realm, the human race, and the Asura Race experts will come to kill the Dark Soul Beast," Barett said. Everyone frowned. "Qin Lie, even if your subsoul successfully merges with the Dark Soul Beast, your Dark Soul Beast avatar has to disappear from Boluo Realm," Teng Yuan said. "I understand." Qin Lie looked at the sacrificial altar built of white bones and said, "Give me some more time, soon, I will completely assimilate the Dark Soul Beast." "You want to send the Dark Soul Beast avatar away using the secret realm entrance inside the altar?" Nivitt was shocked. "Do you know... what is behind the secret realm entrance The blood energy that came through that secret realm entrance previously shocked even me. I feel you should return to the Land of Chaos first, and then leave through other secret realm entrances over there." "Doesnt matter. Once I merge with the Dark Soul Beast, I will be a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast." Qin Lie grinned and said, "The Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast is strong enough to survive on the other side of that secret realm entrance." "Where does the secret realm entrance in the altar go to?" Teng Yuan asked curiously. Qin Lie thought and said, "The Abyss Battlefield." "Abyss Battlefield? What kind of place is this?" Nivitt said in shock. As everyone spoke, Tyler suddenly shook and said, "Bates is about to arrive!" "The brothers of my Giant Race are about to arrive as well!" Banderas shouted. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. The flames in the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast behind him twined together and a powerful soul vibration spread. Outside, the Asura Race Soul Altar experts, with Curtis leading the way, landed. Those Soul Altar experts gathered around the Dark Soul Beast, their eyes flashing with green fire. "Let''s go up, and say... the Dark Soul Beast, and the physical bodies controlled by the Dark Soul Beast have all been killed," Qin Lie said. "Then what about your Dark Soul Beast avatar?" Nivitt shouted. "Completely seal the ground. In half a day, I will completely merge with the Dark Soul Beast. After merging, I will take them and pass through the altar to leave Boluo Realm for the Abyss Battlefield," Qin Lie said. "Are you sure?" Teng Yuan frowned. "This Dark Soul Beast avatar cannot stay for long in Boluo Realm. I do not fear the races of Boluo Realm, but that the Central World experts will come, as well as the top experts of Asura Realm." Qin Lie''s expression was grim. "A Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast is still not strong enough, otherwise, he would not have kept on hiding. When my Dark Soul Beast avatar reaches rank ten, unless it is attacked by many peak experts, it will not be killed." "I can conceal everything under the ground," Teng Yuan stated. "Everyone, please keep everything that has happened to me a secret, I will repay you in the future!" Qin Lie said. The only beings left in the underground cave were Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Banderas, Calvert, and Banderas They were all top experts of Boluo Realm, boasting rank nine bloodlines and extraordinary strength. "We still hope you can help us resolve the trouble of Boluo Realm." Nivitt laughed easily and said, "Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will really set their foot onto Boluo Realms land in ten years. We need to rely on your strength. Of course we will keep this secret for you." "Thank you." Qin Lie bowed deeply. Chapter 1057: Members of the Ji Family Chapter 1057: Members of the Ji Family Teng Yuan gathered the power of the earth and channeled it deep into the ground. The enormous crack in the mountain range gradually healed. Qin Lie stood on the surface and watched the crack filling up with soil with a calm expression. Underneath the ground, the assimilation of his subsoul and the Dark Soul Beast had reached its final stage. Dozens of Asura Race Soul Altar experts entered the underground under his command. These experts now became his puppets, and would forever be under his control. Through the chaotic memories of the Dark Soul Beast, he knew that only Soul Altar experts of Asura Race had been consumed by the Dark Soul Beast and turned into avatars. The Asura clansmen who were not yet at the Soul Altar level did not know their elders had been turned into puppets of the Dark Soul Beast. Those with low cultivation were kept in the dark. "What to do with the other Asura clansmen?" Teng Yuan asked. "They know nothing about the Dark Soul Beast, and they still have their souls. What do you feel we should do?" Qin Lie asked. Teng Yuan frowned and said, "I''m afraid that other races will have opinions." "Opinions?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Right now, in Boluo Realm, should we not be the ones in charge?" Teng Yuan turned to look at Nivitt, Banderas, Tyler, and Banderas, and said, "Yes." As everyone spoke, the experts of the Sea Race, Wood Race, and Black Jail Race gathered. Another golden giant, Campbell, roared over like a moving golden mountain. The reason the Giant Race was strong, was that, other than Banderas, they had Campbell, another golden giant. He and Banderas were equally matched. Also, Hayley of the Sea Race with her long fishtail arrived on an enormous wave. Roshchin of the Wood Race arrived on a wave of vitality, his body covered in natural wood grain. When he came, the trees in the mountain range seemed to have been given new life. Soon after, even You Pu of the Serene Moon Race hurriedly arrived. Campbell, Hayley, Roshchin, and You Pu all had rank nine bloodlines or were at the Void Realm in strength. Like Teng Yuan and the others, these people were the strongest of Boluo Realm, in command of their respective races. When those people arrived, they had grave expressions as they looked around. "Where are the Asura Race Soul Altar experts controlled by the Dark Soul Beast?" Campbell shouted in an-ear deafening volume. The experts who had arrived all gave off powerful presences. They clearly were prepared to fight at any moment. When they came, they even prepared to sacrifice themselves. They either arranged for the young generation of their races to hide in the remote places of Boluo Realm, or gathered inside the territories of the Ancient Beast Race in hopes they could use the last secret realm entrance to flee. "Teng Yuan, why did you seal the secret realm entrance?" At this time, Bates of the Black Jail Race arrived and shouted. After learning about the events, he arranged for the descendants of the Black Jail Race to leave through the secret realm entrance. Surprisingly to him, he received news that the Ancient Beast Race were guarding the secret realm entrance and did not allow anyone to leave. The Black Jail Race and Ancient Beast Race had always been on good terms. Bates did not understand why Teng Yuan acted the way he did so he came over to ask for an explanation. "The danger of the Dark Soul Beast has been resolved. You do not need to leave Boluo Realm, so I sealed the secret realm entrance," Teng Yuan explained. "The danger has been resolved?" Bates shouted in shock. He unconsciously looked towards Tyler. As experts of the Black Jail Race, he naturally trusted Tyler more. "We have killed the soul of the Dark Soul Beast. The Asura Race avatars have died as well." Tyler nodded and said, "The news the Yu Family is spreading is out of date. So we do not need to leave Boluo Realm." "Leaving Boluo Realm and going to Spirit Realm is a good idea?" Nivitt smiled coldly and said, "Within ten years, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will rebuild a secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm. At that time, without needing you to go to Spirit Realm, the human armies from Central World will sweep Boluo Realm! We have received accurate information that the targets of the human race this time are not limited to the Ancient Beast Race, Black Jail Race, and Giant Race. All beings not of human race will be exterminated!" "They do not hope to see any accidents occur again in Boluo Realm," Barett added. "Other than the human factions, all the foreign races, even though they are related to them, will be eliminated," Teng Yuan said with a sigh. Aside from the Flame Race, all the other races gathered at the Asura Race branchs mountain range. "W-what? They are going to kill all the foreign races?" Roshchin of the Wood Race exclaimed. "How is this possible?!" The Sea Race''s Hayley screamed. Races of Boluo Realm paled having heard Sun Palace and Lunar Temple''s plan. They temporarily forgot why they had come. Qin Lie looked towards them, and knew the Sea Race and Wood Race would know what to do under the persuasion of the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, Serene Moon Race, Demon Dragon Race, and Black Jail Race. He did not remain to see how Teng Yuan and the others explained. He looked at the floating continent above him and flew up. That floating continent originally belonged to the Yu Family. When Yu Lei led the members of the Yu Family to flee, only Yuan Wenzhi and the others stayed on it. When he returned to the floating continent, the Yuan brothers immediately surrounded him and said joyfully, "Young Master Qin, you are alright." "I''m alright," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Is the Dark Soul Beast really dead?" Yuan Wenzhi said gravely. "In any case, it will not threaten the Boluo Realm," Qin Lie responded ambiguously. Yuan Wenzhi''s eyes flashed. He nodded softly and did not press. Previously, when the Asura Race Soul Altar experts suddenly spoke in human speech and said they were Qin Lie, Yuan Wenzhi and the others had heard some of it. They knew something had definitely occurred in the underground cave. Right now, Qin Lie, Teng Yuan and the others safely returned, and the Dark Soul Beast, and the Asura Race Soul Altar experts had completely disappeared. They knew no matter what had occurred down there, Qin Lie and Teng Yuan were the winners. Since Qin Lie said the Dark Soul Beast would not continue to threaten the beings of Boluo Realm, their worries were eased and they did not ask more. "Young Master Qin, could you get into contact with the old patriarch? The Yuan Family... wants to return to the arms of the Qin Family," Yuan Wenzhi said sincerely. "When the time is right, my grandfather will get into contact with you," Qin Lie said. Yuan Wenzhi thought and nodded. He said, "I understand." "What should we do now?" Yuan Wenliang asked. "Wait, wait for them to reach a consensus," Qin Lie said. "Alright," The Yuan brothers said. Then, Qin Lie sat down cross-legged and took out pills to recover soul energy from his spatial ring. His main soul had lost a great amount of energy in making a subsoul. His soul energy was almost used up. When his subsoul merged with the Dark Soul Beast, his main soul had also been thrown into chaos. Many images formed in his mind, flashing by, incomplete and disconnected. He couldnt make sense of these scenes. Other than this, his bloodline also had the blue blood of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, and his soul also had the inherited secret arts of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. At this time, his state was actually extremely unstable. If he was not careful, he would go mad. At the same time, Flaming Sun Island of the Land of Chaos received three guests. When these guests arrived, all of the experts on Flaming Sun Island were startled. Li Mu, Tang Beidou, Duan Qianjie, Tan Miao, and the others were shocked and came to welcome the guests. "The oldest family of the human race, the Ji Family of the Central World has come!" Song Tingyu was shocked. On Flaming Sun Island, the crowd watched as three similar-looking old people appeared with slight terror. "We could not find a large teleportation formation directly connected to the Land of Chaos, so we could only ask for help from Ninth Heaven, and fly from the oceans of the eastern barbarians." The person at the front, Ji Yao, landed first. He strolled casually in front of the crowd and said, "I heard a while ago, Ninth Heaven received several elders of the eastern barbarians. I had not expected that all the eastern barbarians had been killed when we passed by their oceans. However, the Earth Ghoul Race they allied with committed countless atrocities in the Land of Chaos. Their deaths were just." "I heard the island master of Flaming Sun Island is called Qin Lie..." Ji Yao looked at the crowd, paused and then said with narrowed eyes, "Please, Island Master Qin, come out." "Qin Lie is temporarily not in the Land of Chaos." Song Tingyu took a step forward and said with slight timidity, "Everyone, could you wait for a while? I will... try to message him." Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Tang Beidou, and the others, these people that dominated the Land of Chaos, seemed slightly cautious in front of Ji Yao and the two other people. Ji Yao and the two others weren''t just in the Void Realm, they were also members of the Central World''s Ji Family. They were astounding in strength and background. Li Mu and the others had to be careful. "If he is the Qin Lie we know of, the matter is easy to resolve, otherwise..." Ji Yao''s brow furrowed and he suddenly stretched a hand to Duan Qianjie, saying, "The item should return to its owner!" The Heavengold Mirror that Duan Qianjie had put into his spatial ring immediately flew out and landed on Ji Yao''s hand. "As expected, the Heavengold Mirror!" Ji Xi and Ji Rui who also came along said coldly. "According to Han Qian of Ninth Heaven, this Heavengold Mirror was originally in Qin Lie''s hands?" Ji Yao''s expression was dark as he shouted, "Is this true?" Duan Qianjie''s eyes flashed and he was about to argue back. At this time, Li Mu pressed a hand on his shoulder and said, "Qin Lie took this item back." "Where did he get it?" Ji Yao asked. Li Mu thought for a moment and said, "The chaotic streams of space." Ji Yao looked deeply at Li Mu and nodded. He did not continue to make trouble but said, "No matter where Qin Lie is, have him come see me as soon as possible, I need him to give me an explanation!" "Tingyu, message Qin Lie and have him come back quickly," Li Mu ordered. "I will have Ge Rongguang find him immediately," Song Tingyu replied. Chapter 1058: The Soul Tree of the Soul Race! Chapter 1058: The Soul Tree of the Soul Race! On the Yu Family''s floating continent. Qin Lie sat silently, the Yuan brothers standing guard next to him. As three powerful leaders of Yuan Family, they could see something was not right with Qin Lie. His eyes were tightly closed. Blue light occasionally flashed through his skin. With Qin Lie as the center, spatial ripples rose and formed thin films of space that overlapped with one another like layers. Sometimes, blurry scenes would appear in these ripples. At the beginning, the brothers were only a dozen meters away from Qin Lie. Gradually, as the spatial vibrations around Qin Family grew stronger, they felt extremely uncomfortable and could only draw further away from Qin Lie. Several hours later, Yuan Wenzhi and the others were almost a thousand meters away from Qin Lie. The three looked at Qin Lie with shock evident on their faces, not daring to move their eyes away. Qin Lie didnt seem to be using any spirit energy, and yet the space around him constantly rippled. The three realized an astounding truthQin Lie''s bloodline was causing a change in space! His bloodline contained the powers of space? The Yuan brothers looked at one another and felt even more shocked at the present Qin Lie. The circles and layers of spatial ripples flashed around Qin Lie and were constantly growing stronger. The spatial fluctuations flashed with mysterious blue light like the vast outer space. When the blood of the God Race and the blue blood of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit merged, large amounts of memories and knowledge about space formed a completely new rune and imprinted on his mind. However, because he had split a subsoul, his soul was weak. His soul energy almost completely exhausted. He could not understand the meaning of those runes. He was forced to just memorize them. In his main body, the blood of the God Race, and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit merged. His subsoul merged with the many remnant souls of the Dark Soul Beast. In the process, he was like a sea sponge that furiously absorbed the memories and knowledge of different races. But he couldnt make any sense of them. In the underground cave. The Dark Soul Beast was like a meat mountain that almost filled the entire space. The dozens of Asura Race Soul Altar experts, with Curtis leading the way, entered the cave and scattered around the Dark Soul Beast. Like the Yuan brothers protecting Qin Lie''s main body, they protected the Dark Soul Beast. Green flames flashed in the eyes of Curtis and the others, and caused their expressions to seem extremely strange. The Dark Soul Beast, whose eyes had been tightly closed the entire time, suddenly opened, and the green flames flooded out. Inside the soul of the Dark Soul Beast, In the green soul sea, an extremely ancient tree grew. It was tall, but had only a few leaves and branches. At the top of the tree, Qin Lie''s soul shadow condensed like a wisp of flame. He illuminated the entire ancient tree. "Soul Tree..." Qin Lie''s soul murmured. This Soul Tree was formed from the remnant souls of the Soul Progenitor, himself and the souls of the Dark Soul Beast. The Soul Tree was in the shape of the Soul Race clansmen! The Soul Tree rooted in the Dark Soul Beast, starting today, was the true form of his subsoul. This Soul Tree only had several dozen branches. These branches... corresponded to the Asura clansmen around him. The Asura clansmen were not the subsouls of that Soul Race clansman, but the "soul slaves." When members of the Soul Race imprinted the soul mark of the Soul Race on a highly-intelligent being, they became soul slaves. Soul slaves possessed their own consciousness. But their soul was connected to the Soul Tree of the Soul Race master. Each soul slave''s soul was a branch on the Soul Tree. Once the Soul Race master imprinted the soul mark onto the soul slave''s soul, the soul slave could not betray their master. When the soul master died, the soul slave would also be destroyed as well. The master of the soul could extract the soul energy of each soul slave, the comprehension and knowledge of the soul slave about cultivation and the world. A true Soul Race clansman would control many soul slaves and cause their Soul Tree to be covered in branches and leaves. Through the soul slaves, they could obtain cultivation knowledge, the bloodline talents of other races, and the secrets of their races. The stronger the soul slaves, the thicker the master''s Soul Tree trunk would be, and the faster the master''s soul energy would grow. Similarly, the master could pass understandings about soul energy, and the rules of the universe to any soul slave through the Soul Tree. The members of the Soul Race could strengthen themselves through the soul slaves, and could also strengthen the soul slaves as well. While the Soul Race clansmen had the talent to make subsouls, they would not make many. It took too much soul energy to make subsoul. This would make the main soul weak, so true Soul Race members would rarely make subsouls. The subsoul which had been inside the Dark Soul Beast had been a subsoul that the Soul Race member had left behind when he detected the God Race was invading Spirit Realm. When Qin Lies soul merged with the subsoul of this Soul Race clansman to form this Soul Tree, it meant that he and the Dark Soul Beast had completely merged. A sea of soul knowledge filled the enormous Soul Tree. It would take him a long time to learn the secrets of the Soul Race, and the abilities of the Soul Tree. However, in this process, he easily mastered some of the secret arts that the Soul Race used frequently. "soul energy Transfer!" In the underground space, this Dark Soul Beast avatar used the Soul Race secret art. The subsoul and the main soul suddenly established a connection. Outside, on the floating continent, Qin Lie suddenly broke into a strange smile. His originally parched Soul Lake suddenly filled with pure soul energy. In just the span of a dozen seconds, the Soul Lake was filled with soul energy and started to overflow. The soul energy filling his Soul Lake was nothing to the Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast and the subsoul. Yet, because his main body''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, the Soul Lake''s volume was limited. So when the subsoul sent over soul energy, it was already astounding in volume. In a short period of time, the dimness of Qin Lie''s eyes was swept away. His eyes suddenly gave off bright light. Powerful soul vibrations came from Qin Lie''s body. This gave the Yuan brothers a fright. They knew that Qin Lie''s soul had been injured previously, and that was why he looked weak and why his eyes looked dim and lifeless. There was no pill, no matter how magical, that could instantly fill Qin Lie''s soul energy in short dozen seconds, and make him energized. But it just happened, in front of their eyes too. Qin Lie''s clearly weakened soul suddenly brimmed with strength. They could even feel Qin Lie''s soul moving. It quickly passed the limits of the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm, and was advancing towards the late stage. When they detected this, Qin Lie''s body also shook, and he felt as though he was about to break through. He suddenly felt a sense of great hunger. He felt he needed enormous amounts of flame power to help his bloodline evolve. "I need to go to the volcanoes of the Ancient Beast Race to cultivate!" Qin Lie suddenly sat up, and said, "Notify Teng Yuan and the others!" Then, he ignored the shocked expressions of the Yuan Family leaders and activated the blue blood power in his bloodline. He teleported away using the Blitz Thunder Escape. Three requirements had to be fulfilled to achieve a breakthrough. Firstly, the spirit power stored in the spirit sea had to reach a certain amount. Secondly, ones understanding of the martial way had to reach a certain level. Lastly, the soul energy had to reach a level adequate to the breakthrough. The subsoul suddenly transferred great amounts of pure soul energy into his Soul Lake. His Soul Lake suddenly churned and needed to expand its limits. When he assimilated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s blood, his physical body had transformed as well. This caused his spirit power accumulation to reach a bottleneck. When he assimilated the Soul Race, a great amount of inherited memories about the soul was imprinted on him. He immediately mastered some of the secret arts the Soul Race frequently used. When his bloodline assimilated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s blood, the knowledge of space filled him and became a part of his soul. This caused his understanding of cultivation and the martial way to become much deeper. soul energy, spirit energy, comprehension, he rapidly grew in all three of these aspects at the same time. He was almost forcibly dragged to a breakthrough! There was nothing he could do to stop it. "Hm, who does this smallest branch belong to?" Inside the underground space, his Dark Soul Beast avatar noticed the thinnest branch on the Soul Tree. On the Soul Tree, the thick branches corresponded to the Asura Race experts. Those people were all Soul Altar level, and some even had five or six-level Soul Altarsterrifying existences i the middle stage of the Void Realm. The branch he just noticed was unlike those thick branches, it was so small it was easy to miss. His soul lightly swept it. "Zhuang Jing!" He was shocked. In the chaotic streams of space, in order to control Zhuang Jing, he had left behind soul wards in Zhuang Jing''s soul. In this great transformation of his soul, the Dark Soul Beast''s Soul Tree also had Zhuang Jing''s little branch. He was surprised by this discovery. "I wonder if this works..." Muttering, he sent a pure strand of soul energy infused with the secret arts of the Serene Moon Race to that little branch. This avatar was a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast, incredibly powerful. A thread of soul energy was nothing to it. But for Zhuang Jing who only had Fragmentation Realm cultivation, it was huge. In the lands of the Serene Moon Race. Zhuang Jing, who was talking with You Qianlan and Lin Jie, suddenly shook. In the next moment, she found her soul was mysteriously filled with pure soul energy. Her soul energy quickly widened. The pure soul energy could perfectly merge into her Soul Lake. At this moment, she could clearly feel the connection between her and Qin Lie. "Senior sister, what is it?" Lin Jie asked in panic. "What happened? You do not look alright!" You Qianlan said urgently. "I, Im afraid I''m about to reach the Nirvana Realm..." Zhuang Jing said uneasily. "What?!" You Qianlan, and Lin Jie screamed in unison. Chapter 1059: Triumphant Progress Chapter 1059: Triumphant Progress While Zhuang Jing was speaking, her soul energy had suddenly increased to the point where she was instantly able to ascend to the Nirvana Realm. Both Lin Jie and You Qianlan were dumbfounded by this incident. The two women were just discussing with Zhuang Jing about the drastic changes happening in Boluo Realm, the Dark Soul Beast that had recently emerged amidst the Asura Race, and the future... Then, Zhuang Jing trembled as soul energy spilled out of her body like a tidal wave. She informed them she was about to reach the Nirvana Realm. It was all so ridiculous. Senior sister, did you just say youre about to reach the Nirvana Realm? Are you absolutely certain? Lin Jie opened her eyes. It has to be a mistake. You Qianlan obviously didnt believe her either. Zhuang Jing didnt have the leisure to speak with them. She suddenly closed her eyes before piling many high grade spirit stones around herself. She assembled them into a formation akin to a small Spirit Gathering diagram. Zhuang Jing sat in the middle of the formation as moonlight spilled down her body like water. A sacred glow appeared from her face. Silver colored moon essence spilled down from the moons of Boluo Realm. The moonlight had descended straight onto her skull. Soul water was rampaging inside Zhuang Jings Soul Lake. When silver-colored ripples slowly spread to the edge, the Soul Lake grew larger in response. A strange feeling rose from the depths of her soul. Passages of secret arts relating to the Serene Moon Race forcefully imprinted themselves into her memories as if she just achieved enlightenment. Master Zhuang Jing whispered in her mind. She had figured out that the gift had come from Qin Lie. She also knew that she was ascending to the Nirvana Realm. S-shes actually starting to achieve a breakthrough! Lin Jie and You Qianlan probed around for a bit. Indescribable astonishment clung to their beautiful faces. They were both stunned by the sudden change that had taken over Zhuang Jing. At the Ancient Beast Races domain. Crackle! A blue lightning suddenly flashed through the sky and struck a volcano that never stopped gushing out lava. The lightning went straight into the mouth of the volcano. Splash! A burning body splashed right through the burning lava; lava that was hot enough to melt metal itself. Glug glug! Shocking number of fiery bubbles appeared and burst apart constantly on the surface of the lava pool. A shocking amount of fire energy was rising to the sky as jets of flames. The burning body that fell into the lava pool caused the heart of the volcano a Rank Nine Vermillion Bird used to cultivate in to boil up all of the sudden. Fiery streams could actually be seen swimming inside the lava pool like fire snakes. These streams of fire converged from all directions into a ball of flame. Inside the ball of flame was a strong physical body that devoured the fiery streams like it was trying to transform into a sun. Bang bang! Boom boom boom! Several explosions incessantly resounded at the bottom of the lava pool. Fiery streams scattered everywhere like fireworks. Long tongues of flame and burning lava spilled outwards and turned into many lava streams. The winding streams at the bottom of the volcano illuminated this area of the Ancient Beast Races domain so that it looked like a fiery apocalypse was about to descend on them. A dozen or so Rank Seven Vermillion Birds were living nearby. They all came to the volcano after they heard of the commotion. The Rank Seven Vermillion Birds flapped their wings and flew above the mouth of the volcano. They stared at the bottom of the lava pool with their tiny, scarlet eyes. They all saw a naked human cultivating deep inside the piery pool of lava. Its that human youngster called Qin Lie. He shares a deep friendship with Lord Tong Yan. Mn, he is our friend. Everyone, lets guard him and make sure that no one disturbs his cultivation. The Vermillion Birds landed at the edges of the volcanos mouth after discussing what to do for a short moment. At the same time, a many foreign races in Boluo Realm were trying to leave through the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance to avoid the terrible disaster that might sweep through the entire Boluo Realm. The Black Jail Race and Giant Races young clansmen were among them. They hadnt received the latest news regarding the Asura Race yet. Every clansman who came to the Ancient Beast Races domain thought that the Asura Race would soon slaughter every intelligent being in Boluo Realm now that their true identity had been exposed. They all wanted to leave Boluo Realm through the secret realm entrance while they still could. However, Teng Yuan had ordered the Ancient Beast clansmen to guard the secret realm entrance and prevent anyone from going through. Naturally, conflicts had broken out between the foreign races and the Ancient Beast Race. Qin Lie had chosen a bad timing to suddenly fall into the heart of the volcano and cultivate inside the lava pool. Luckily for him, he had had close contact with Ancient Beast Race for the past few years. As a result, the Vermillion Birds living in Boluo Realm were able to obtain many precious cultivation spirit materials from him. That was why the Vermillion Birds felt grateful towards Qin Lie. Not only did they remain calm after discovering that he was the one who was cultivating in the volcano, they even gathered at the mouth of the volcano to protect him. At the bottom of the lava pool. Wrapped inside a literal fireball, Qin Lie was absorbing fire energy madly into himself like a furnace. His soul energy spread outwards and caused his Soul Lake to grow bigger and bigger. The fusion between his blood and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood suddenly quickened as his bloodline took in the geocentric flames. His strength and potential were both evolving because of this. The secrets of the soul and the space, and random tidbits of knowledge relating to the earth, the thunder and the ice clashed against one another inside his mind and generated many sparks of intelligence. His pool of knowledge regarding the different types of powers was growing deeper and deeper. His realm was also climbing upwards at an extraordinary rate. A couple of hours later, his Soul Lake had expanded nearly five times its original size. The crystalline light balls of frost, thunder and earth spirit energy had also grown several times larger as well. Wisps of deep blue fire gushed out of his pores as they performed one final merge with the Blaze Family bloodline. As the moons of Boluo Realm disappeared one after another, he gradually realized that he was rapidly ascending to the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm at an extraordinary speed. Moreover, it wasnt the final stop of his evolution. As the Dark Soul Beasts body double injected yet another stream of soul energy into his soul, his enlarged Soul Lake was filled up, tempered, and widened once more. The fusion between the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood and the God Races blood forced him to extract even more geocentric fire energy from the volcano. He could clearly sense his bloodline ascending to rank seven. At the same time, the natal palaces in his spirit sea continued to expand larger bit by bit like living hearts. When three moons were left in the sky, his spirit energy, soul energy and cultivation realm actually came near the line that was the Nirvana Realm. The Nirvana Realm Qin Lie muttered to himself. Suddenly, he realized that his realm would progress triumphantly and uncontrollably thanks to the injection of soul energy, the fusion of his bloodline and the consequent explosion of power. He kept on ascending. At Soul Summoning Island. Song Tingyu, La Pu and a few others were gathered around to the obsidian palaces walls and staring at the secret realm entrance that refused to take form. Their expressions grew more and more solemn. The Ancient Beast Race had probably shut down the secret realm entrance on their side temporarily. That is why we cannot travel to Boluo Realm right now. La Pu withdrew his hand from the wall and allowed the blinking secret realm entrance to fade away. Miss Song, something must have happened in Boluo Realm, or the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt have shut down their secret realm entrance. For now, all we can do is wait for Qin Lie to return from the other side on his own. Wait Song Tingyus beautiful face looked bitter. We can wait, but I doubt those people from the Ji Family could do the same. La Pu sighed. Ive contacted Tate of the Horned Demon Race, he can speak with the Qin Familys old patriarch. But the Nether Continent is at a critical juncture right now. Tate simply cannot abandon his post. What should we do? Song Tingyu felt a headache coming on. At Flaming Sun island, the three Ji Family elders grew more and more impatient. All they wanted was for Qin Lie to come back as soon as possible and give them an explanation. All three of them were Void Realm experts, and their strength wasnt the only thing they had with them. Their background could frighten a weak-hearted man to death. Li Mu, Duan Quanjie, Tang Beidou, and all other three-level Soul Altar experts who were present at Flaming Sun Island were all inferior, be it in terms of realm or identity. They didnt know what Qin Lie had done back in the chaotic streams of space. That was why Li Mu couldnt negotiate with the Ji Family on behalf of Qin Lie. All they could do was wait for Qin Lies return. However, something strange had obviously happened at Boluo Realm. The secret realm entrance had actually shut down... Song Tingyu was sorely hardpressed. Worse comes to worst, we tell the Ji Family the truth. We tell them that the secret realm entrance of Boluo Realm had shut down for some reason, La Pu suggested helplessly. Im just afraid that theyll think its an excuse. Song Tingyu sighed. La Pu hesitated for a moment before saying, Why dont you bring them over then? Considering their cultivation level, they should know that were telling the truth immediately after they see this. Is this okay? Song Tingyu sounded surprised. The Ji Family isnt part of the six great forces, and they share no grudges with the Qin Family. I think they wont try anything bad, La Pu said. If youre sure, then Ill send a message to Flaming Sun Island and invite the Ji Family over right now. Is that alright? Song Tingyu asked. La Pu nodded. Song Tingyu immediately took out a sound transmission stone and sent the message. Who is it? La Pu suddenly exclaimed softly. As it turned out, Lei Yan and Shen Kui of the Terminator Sect and the members of the Cullen Family such as Carey, Naji, Serine, Hester, and so on had arrived outside Soul Summoning Island. Why have you come, Senior Shen? Song Tingyu exclaimed softly. Shen Kui looked a little embarrassed. He explained. Suluo Realm is gone, so the Cullen Family wishes to borrow this secret realm entrance to hide in Boluo Realm temporarily. As you know Qin Lie promised Hester to compensate the Cullen Family for the loss of the Dark Soul Beasts skull. Thats why I had brought them over. I am the chief of the Cullen Family. Because we had escaped to this place, the nobles of Asura Realm may try to borrow passage from the human forces of the Central World and arrive at the Land of Chaos. Carey stepped forward and saluted Song Tingyu in a manner of humans. Then, he said apologetically, We cannot stay in the Land of Chaos for too long. Therefore, we humbly request Miss Song to give us passage to Boluo Realm. From what I learned, Boluo Realm had completely cut ties with the Central World of Spirit Realm. That is exactly the hiding place we need right now. The secret realm entrance on the other side is currently sealed, Song Tingyu said. Chapter 1060: Capitulating Chapter 1060: Capitulating What? Boluo Realms secret realm entrance is closed? Shen Kui exclaimed. The expressions of the Cullen Family members turned dark. Their eyes were full of suspicion. Serine couldnt help but exclaim. Thats too much of a coincidence! That is the truth, Song Tingyu explained. I dont believe you! Serine snorted. Flaming Sun Island is trying to escape responsibility, isnt it? Where is your island master? Tell him to come out and answer to us right now! Mister Shen, did you bring them here to criticize us? La Pus face turned unfriendly. Senior Shen, Ive explained everything clearly to you last time: Qin Lie isnt in the Land of Chaos right now, and he wont be returning immediately. I also told you that we can deal with the Asura Race after he returns. Song Tingyu was also slightly annoyed by Serines attitude. She frowned. So why have you brought them to Soul Summoning Island in such a hurry? Shen Kui looked awkward as he explained. The Cullen Family would cause a lot of trouble if they stayed in the Land of Chaos any longer than necessary. I was worried that the experts of Asura Realm would set foot in the Land of Chaos very soon, so So you brought them to Soul Summoning Island without our permission, is that it? Song Tingyu didnt look too pleased. She curled her lips and said in self-derision, If Im not mistaken, you dont think that I can represent the will of Flaming Sun Island because Im just a woman, do you? Song Tingyus words were right on the mark. In Shen Kui and Lei Yans minds, Qin Lie was the true master of Flaming Sun Island. He was also the only leader of Flaming Sun Island that they acknowledged. Some years ago, Song Tingyu was just a nameless Scarlet Tide Continent woman. Deep down in their hearts, they hadnt truly acknowledged her for who she was. That was why they didnt wait when Song Tingyu told them that Qin Lie hadnt come back yet. That was why they had come to Soul Summoning Island. On one hand, the Cullen Familys situation really wasnt too good. On the other, they were looking down on Song Tingyu a little. Her realm was low, her origin was poor, and her gender was female. They really hadnt thought highly of her. Shen Kuis expression made Song Tingyu realized that she had hit the bullseye. At this point she was feeling a little angry, so she declared, We will deal with the Asura Race after Qin Lie returns. For now, please go back to your homes. Why dont we have them wait at Soul Summoning Island? Lei Yan stepped out to play mediator. We dont have the space for such leisure, La Pu said coldly. He had taken Song Tingyus side without hesitation. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were frequent visitors of Soul Summoning Island. La Pu saw everything they did. He knew just how deep Song Tingyus love for Qin Lie was. Moreover, Flaming Sun Island had transferred many resources his people desperately needed to Nether Continent in secret. Song Tingyu also actively raised money and settled many troubles faced by the three great races of Nether Continent. That was why he felt a trace of gratitude towards her. That was why he supported Song Tingyu unconditionally. To repay her favor, he was even willing to let the Ji Family onto Soul Summoning Island and solve one of her troubles. What is that attitude? Naji said angrily, Qin Lie is the one who promised to compensate us for the loss of the Dark Soul Beasts skull. Are you seriously telling me that this is your excuse? I seriously doubt they have any sincerity at all! Serine said coldly. The brother and sister had just lost their homes in Suluo Realm recently. Moreover, the threat of death still loomed over them even after they were forced to migrate to the Land of Chaos. That was why their temper had exploded so violently. Even the chief of the Cullen Family, Carey was suspecting that Song Tingyu was purposely stalling and lying to them. That was why he allowed his children to throw their tantrums. I dont care. We have nothing to say to you Asura Race before Qin Lie returns. Im warning you, there will be consequences if you dare break into Soul Summoning Island by force! La Pu said forcefully. He might be wary of the Ji Family, but not the Cullen Family who had recently escaped from Suluo Realm. He noticed that Carey was the only one out of all these people who had reached the Void Realm. A single Void Realm expert wasnt enough to threaten the power that was the current Flaming Sun Island. Luz, Gordon and his older brother, Gray were all fully capable of fighting Carey. That was why he was completely unafraid of them. Father, it doesnt look like hes going to give us a real answer. Serines eyes turned cold. Since she had just arrived at the Land of Chaos, she didnt know how deep Flaming Sun Islands foundations were. She had fought against every great force of the Land of Chaos in the past, and she believed that the Terminator Sect was the strongest out of all of them. However, even the Terminator Sect didnt have a Void Realm expert. That was why she had looked down on every force on the Land of Chaos. Her first impression had caused her to misjudge the actual situation. She thought that they were absolutely stronger than Flaming Sun Island. That was why her attitude had been somewhat extreme. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the Cullen Family members, La Pu and Song Tingyu turned hostile. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. Seeing this, Shen Kui and Lei Yan hurriedly persuaded both parties to calm down. Shen Kui himself was starting to regret his decision. He regretted bringing the Cullen Family here so urgently. He didnt think Song Tingyu would be this difficult. Infuriated and frustrated from the beginning, the Cullen Family was slowly losing control over themselves. Both sides quickly turned red with anger. Lets invade this stupid island right now! I want to see what the hell they can do to us! Serine moved towards Soul Summoning Island. Carey and the rest of his family also wore cold looks on their faces. They were obviously challenging La Pu and Song Tingyus bottom line. This was especially true after Lei Yan and Shen Kuis attempts at persuasion made them feel like they were standing on Flaming Sun Islands side, not theirs. Just as the situation was about to spiral out of control, a couple of figures flew over from Evil Infant Island. Li Mu had personally led Ji Yao, Ji Xi and Ji Rui to the airspace of Soul Summoning Island. Whats going on? Li Mu asked from the sky. Ji Yao looked at Carey in surprise before he murmured, The Asura Race Carey was momentarily distracted by the three Ji Family members dressed in traditional clothing. Then, his expression changed abruptly. He hurriedly beckoned Serine and yelled, Return! Serine turned around at glanced at Ji Yao. She immediately recognized that they were Ji Family from the Central World. She also noticed the Void Realm power emanating from their bodies. Serine ceased her threatening posture and flew back to Carey obediently. The Cullen Family stared at Ji Family men nervously. Shen Kui and Lei Yan turned pale as well. They hesitated for a moment before bowing respectfully. Well met, seniors of the Ji Family. Rise. Ji Yao waved a hand indifferently. He leisurely landed on Soul Summoning Island. Tingyu, please take them to the black obsidian palace. They will know what had happened once they see the secret realm entrance. Li Mu instructed. Song Tingyu nodded slightly before leading the Ji Family experts towards the black obsidian palace. Meanwhile, Li Mu had stayed behind to narrow his eyes at the Terminator Sect and the Asura Race. Are you planning to attack Soul Summoning Island? Brother Li, please dont raise false alarms, will you? Lei Yan looked extremely embarrassed. He had just fought alongside Li Mu and Duan Qianjie at the eastern barbarians sea region not long ago. He knew very well how powerful the man was. That being said, he understood that it was his and Shen Kuis fault for bringing a group of violent-looking Asura clansmen to Soul Summoning Island. This situation could be easily misunderstood. All is good as long as you arent planning to attack Soul Summoning Island. Li Mu said indifferently before shooting Carey and the others a glance. It must be you lot then, if it isnt the Terminator Sect? The Asura clansmen turned pale at his accusation. The loudest people of the group just now, the brother and sister Naji and Serine obediently bowed their heads and kept quiet. The three Ji Family experts arrival had struck fear in them. It also made them realize that Flaming Sun island wasnt as simple as they thought. What they didnt realize was that these Ji Family experts were here to demand a explanation. Its a misunderstanding, there has been some misunderstanding going on here, Carey hurriedly said. He shot a glance at Shen Kui and Lei Yan and urged them to speak on his behalf. Mister Li, they simply wish to meet Qin Lie and borrow the secret realm entrance. They wish to take shelter in Boluo Realm, Shen Kui said apologetically. Oh really? They surely looked like they were going to muscle their way into Soul Summoning Island just now. Li Mu rubbed his chin while smiling. Boluo Realms secret realm entrance is guarded by the Ancient Beast Race. Judging from their strength, if these Asura clansmen were to force their way in without Qin Lies permission He shook his head and said indifferently, I would doubt any chances of survival. Careys complexion changed yet again. The Ancient Beast Race of Boluo Realm has three rank nine bloodline experts. The Black Jail Race and the Giant Race have two rank nine bloodline experts each. Even the Demon Dragon Race has a rank nine Barett and a rank nine Calvert. Li Mu smiled before continuing. Any one of these four forces are powerful enough to tear your people to shreds, Cullen Family. Moreover, they all have some measure of trust in Qin Lie. Have you thought of the consequences of barging into Boluo Realm without Qin Lies permission? Serines face turned white. She didnt understand Boluo Realm until after Li Mu had explained things to them. She suddenly realized that the Cullen Family wouldve been in grave danger if they barged into Boluo Realm recklessly without a guide. Im very sorry for our rudeness. Please please forgive us. Serine bowed deeply in apology. Please inform Miss Song that Im sorry, Naji also whispered. The group of Asura clansmen all wore frightened looks on their faces. Regret was starting to sprout in their hearts. We were under great pressure by our kinsmen. That is why we have acted too hastily. Please forgive us. Carey also bowed his head. It was only now he finally calmed down bit by bit. His mind was in turmoil ever since he lost Suluo Realm and many clansmen, and he understood that he had nearly committed a fatal mistake as a result. Chapter 1061: Twisting Space Chapter 1061: Twisting Space This is where we connect to the secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm. Song Tingyu pointed at the wall with unstable spatial energy inside the black obsidian palace. Boluo Realm An odd gleam passed through Ji Yaos eyes. I didnt know that theres another secret realm entrance in Spirit Realm that connects to Boluo Realm. It seems that Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces setback at Boluo Realm more or less has something to do with Flaming Sun Island. Ji Rui pondered. No wonder a group of Dark Shadow Race experts would appear on the Nether Continent out of nowhere. If Im not mistaken, they must have returned there from Boluo Realm through this secret realm entrance. That is correct, Song Tingyu answered. Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had already sent their experts to Boluo Realm. It shouldnt take them too long to reach Boluo Realm and rebuild a secret realm entrance. Ji Yao frowned. Had they already reached Boluo Realm, ahead of the estimated time? He immediately noticed that the secret realm entrance on the black obsidian palace wall was unable to take form the moment he arrived. That was why he believed Song Tingyus explanation. If the secret realm entrance on Boluo Realms side really was sealed, then what in Spirit Realm had prompted the decision? He suspected that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had reached the Boluo Realm ahead of time and began committing mass slaughter. He even thought that the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance had already fallen under the control of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. That was why it was currently sealed. The Yu Family is still at Boluo Realm, Ji Rui reminded. Ji Yaos expression darkened a little. The fact that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple are working together means that the six great forces had come to a mutual understanding. Theyll definitely cleanse Boluo Realm with blood the moment they arrive. That is how theyd always acted. Ji Rui snorted. The Yu Family is the Ji Familys force. They wont fare well in Boluo Realm, Ji Yao added. Maybe Boluo Realm is running wet with blood already. Ji Yao frowned deeply. That Qin Lie mightve fallen into danger in Boluo Realm. Is he really the Qin Lie of the Qin Family? Ji Rui looked puzzled as he asked this. To this day, they couldnt confirm if the island master of Flaming Sun Island was Qin Lie of the Qin Family. The reason they were anxious to meet him was to confirm his true identity. Only then they could consider their next course of action. We cant be sure. You all should be aware how that Qin Lie was back then. There were obviously disdain and scorn in Ji Yaos eyes. From what we heard, the Qin Lie of Land of Chaos sounded far more impressive than our Qin Lie ever was. If he really was Qin Lie reincarnated, why have we not seen any Qin Family members around here? If you ask me, I think this Qin Lie is just a fake. Hes using the weight behind the Qin Family to drive his own purposes. A pause later, Ji Yao sneered. He seems to have lost control, however. Maybe hes trapped in Boluo Realm and is currently being chased by Lunar Temple and Sun Palace all over the place. Considering that the secret realm entrance is sealed, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace must have taken over Boluo Realm already. Ji Rui nodded slightly. The three Ji Family experts analyzed Boluo Realms situation seriously. They didnt care for Song Tingyus feelings at all. Song Tingyus bright eyes slowly became clouded. Even her expression had turned serious. The trios analysis of the current situation of Boluo Realm made her worry for Qin Lie. She was afraid that the trio was spot on. Before Qin Lie had gone to Boluo Realm, he once told her about the situation over there. She knew that Lunar Temple and Sun Palace were soon to rebuild a secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm. The reason Qin Lie had rushed to Boluo Realm urgently was to find a way to solve this. Of course, there was no way she couldve known that a Dark Soul Beast that controlled Asura Race branch was the cause of all these drastic changes. She thought that the trios analysis sounded pretty logical. She thought that Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces experts had reached Boluo Realm ahead of the expected time and successfully took control of the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance. They must have forbidden anyone from leaving the place. What do we do? What in Spirit Realm should we do? Song Tingyu suddenly panicked. I think we should head over and take a look, Ji Rui said suddenly. Ji Yao pondered for a moment before turning to face Song Tingyu. Miss Song, would you like to confirm whats going on in Boluo Realm with your own two eyes? But the secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm is currently sealed, isnt it? Song Tingyu looked astonished. Ji Yao smiled mysteriously. I have my ways. Song Tingyu looked a little confused and hesitant. If Lunar Temple and Sun Palace really has taken control of the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance, we may be able to give that Qin Lie a glimmer of hope after we tear through the seal and enter Boluo Realm. Ji Yao thought for a moment before continuing, Also, the Ji Family and the Qi Family had never fought against one another. If he really is Qin Lie of the Qin Family, our arrival wont be a bad thing for him. No matter how dissatisfied we are with him, we wont be hunting him all over the place like the six great forces. What do you think? I Song Tingyu couldnt make a decision immediately. It was at this moment La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race flew over and made the decision for her. If you really have a way to enter Boluo Realm, then give it a try. He didnt know what was going on in Boluo Realm, but he really wanted to. He knew who Qin Lie really was. He also knew that the Ji Family and the Qin Family shared no grudges in the past. He even knew that Ji Qi wasnt killed by Qin Lie... Very well. Ji Yao nodded and took out the Heavengold Mirror in front of Song Tingyu and La Pu. The Heavengold Mirror that could restore chaotic space slowly applied its power onto the walls of the black obsidian palace. The secret realm entrance that wasnt able to form a wall all this time actually started taking form after it was affected by the Heavengold Mirrors mysterious power. Ji Yao didnt put away the Heavengold Mirror. Instead, he nodded once at La Pu and Song Tingyu before saying, Lets go. He and the two Ji Family experts stepped through the secret realm entrance first. La Pu and Song Tingyu exchanged a glance with each other before they walked through the secret realm entrance as well. Outside Soul Summoning Island. Carey suddenly noticed an unusual change in space just as he was about to leave the place. His eyes abruptly lit up. Li Mu had been floating above Soul Summoning Island all this time, so he was aware of the conversation between Ji Yao, Song Tingyu and La Pu. He knew that Ji Yao had used the Heavengold Mirror and forced Boluo Realms secret realm entrance to work. Then, he took Song Tingyu and La Pu into Boluo Realm. Brother Li, is that Lei Yan of the Terminator Sect returned from the distance and arrived at the edge of Soul Summoning Island. Li Mu knew what he was really asking, so he nodded and replied, The Ji Family experts had used a spatial spirit artifact to force open the secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm. Brother Li, the Asura clansmen of Suluo Realm really have nowhere else to go. Lei Yan bowed and asked sincerely, Their enemies know that theyre at the Land of Chaos. Not only would they be killed if they were allowed to stay here for long, the Terminator Sect may be dragged into their fight as well. Brother Li, the Terminator Sect and Flaming Sun Island have always been friends please give them a chance to live! Please! Li Mu frowned and pondered for a moment. Finally, he nodded. Tell them to come over. Lei Yan looked overjoyed. Very soon, the Cullen Family arrived at the black obsidian palace while led by Li Mu. They were also accompanied by Shen Kui and Lei Yan. Li Mu looked at the overjoyed Cullen Family members and said, A war may be waging in Boluo Realm right now. What do you mean? Carey asked curiously. A couple of forces of the human race may be sweeping through the major races of Boluo Realm right now. That was probably why the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance was sealed, Li Mu explained indifferently. If you head over to Boluo Realm, there is a high likelihood that youll be slaughtered by them as well. I would advise you to think carefully before making your trip. Every Cullen Family members turned deathly pale after they heard this. I, I Carey hesitated. Chief, Ill go over and take a look. Hester gritted his teeth and said, If I dont return, please find another escape route for our people! The Asura warrior rushed into the secret realm entrance before Carey could say anything. Li Mu wanted to go in himself, but Soul Summoning Island couldnt be left unguarded. That was why he ultimately chose to stay behind. Carey and the others waited by the secret realm entrance with dark looks and anxious hearts. They knew that Boluo Realm was probably the best hiding spot they could hope for. If something were to happen in Boluo Realm, they would have no choice but to hide in some unknown realms. Those realms were filled with unimaginable danger. The Cullen Family could easily be wiped out as a result. That was why they didnt want to take such a huge risk and travel to a completely unknown realm if at all possible. They all placed their hopes on Hesters trip to Boluo Realm. Chapter 1062: Entering the Nirvana Realm! Chapter 1062: Entering the Nirvana Realm! At the Ancient Beast Races domain. Several Ancient Beast clansmen with rank eight bloodline were knocked away by a shockwave from the secret realm entrance. Then, several figures passed through the secret realm entrance immediately after. The three Ji Family experts, Song Tingyu and La Pu appeared in the cave at once. They stared at the dozen or so Ancient Beast clansmen while feeling a little confused. Miss Song? A gray-faced old man with a thin frame, a sharp mouth and a monkeys cheek exclaimed in surprise when he saw Song Tingyu. His name was Teng Fan. He was Teng Yuans descendant and a member of the Ancient Ape Race. After Teng Yuan, Nivitt and Tong Yan had given up the floating continents to Flaming Sun Island, Song Tingyu had personally led some humans to Boluo Realm. That was why he recognized Song Tingyu and knew about her relationship with Qin Lie. Uncle Teng. Song Tingyu let out a secret sigh of relief and asked immediately, What happened in Boluo Realm? Why was the secret realm entrance sealed? She could hear many noises outside the cave when she asked this question. They obviously belonged to many different races. The Black Jail Race, the Giant Race, and many more Boluo Realm races are outside. Ji Yao said while narrowing his eyes. He was able to sense the large groups of foreign races gathered at the bottom of the mountain outside the cave with his soul perception alone. These foreign races were all intelligent beings of Boluo Realm. They sound like theyre in a hurry to leave Ji Rui only needed to listen a while to know that the races were trying to escape Boluo Realm through the secret realm entrance. Something happened. Teng Yuan smiled bitterly. At this point, the three Ji Family experts, Song Tingyu and La Pu had walked to the cave entrance. When they gathered at the cave entrance and looked down, they saw thousands of Boluo Realm races gathered at the bottom of the mountain. A lot of Ancient Beast Race experts were patrolling in the sky and blocking the way up from the bottom of the mountain. They didnt allow anyone to come closer. Eh! Ji Yaos eyes gleamed as his focus suddenly became trained on Hua Yuchi. The juniors of the Yu Family are mixed inside those groups too, Ji Rui said. Hester of the Asura Race followed them to the cave entrance as well. What in Spirit Realm is going on? Song Tingyu asked with obvious worry, Where is Qin Lie? Is he fine? Im not too sure. Teng Fan shook his head. He was about to give an explanation when he suddenly saw Hester and paled slightly. Who are you? He looked cautiously at Hester Hester felt a little confused. I am an Asura clansman from Suluo Realm. I have come here to discuss some things with Qin Lie. Has the news spread to Asura Realm already? That cant be. No one shouldve left Boluo Realm yet, it shouldnt have spread so quickly Teng Fang hid his astonishment. He thought that Hester was here on behalf of the Asura Race because they had learned of the Dark Soul Beast and come here to kill it. Uncle Ji! At the bottom of the mountain, Hua Yuchi abruptly caught Ji Yaos figure and felt a surge of joy from the bottom of his heart. He couldnt stop himself from crying out to him. It really is you! Ji Yao was shocked too. Is that Hua Tianqiongs grandson Hua Yuchi? Ji Rui abruptly cried out in shock. Hadnt he vanished for more than two hundred years? I thought he was dead already! At first, Hua Yuchi was kept firmly away from the cave entrance. After Teng Fan gave permission, he was allowed to fly up to the group. He quickly arrived at the cave entrance. What happened? Ji Yao asked seriously. My disappearance is very simple. When I was tempering myself at other realms many years ago, I was ambushed by Han Qian of Ninth Heaven and imprisoned in Boluo Realms Sun Palace. Hua Yuchi skimmed through his past experience before turning serious, Right now, Boluo Realm is facing a far greater danger right now. The Asura Race branch living in Boluo Realm is in fact controlled by the Dark Soul Beasts avatar. They are incredibly powerful, and we fear that they will wipe Boluo Realm clean of all intelligent life now that they had been exposed He swiftly explained the situation thus far. What? There are still Dark Soul Beasts in this world?! Hester turned pale with fright. He was obviously a lot more agitated than Ji Yao and everyone else. Back then, the Dark Soul Beast nearly annihilated the entire Asura Realm. One third of the Asura Race experts was controlled by the Dark Soul Beast and turned into living puppets. If the God Race hadnt shown up and made hunting down the Dark Soul Beast their first priority, the entire Asura Realm might have been turned into the Dark Soul Beasts lair. The Asura clansmen were naturally afraid of the Dark Soul Beast as a result. Hester instantly panicked when he heard that a Dark Soul Beast was threatening Boluo Realm. How strong are they? Ji Yaos expression changed slightly. That Asura Race branch is powerful enough to wipe out any race in Boluo Realm, and that is just what we gleaned on the surface. Hua Yuchi sighed. That is why that the experts of all races had accounted for all possibilities and sent their juniors and youngsters here to escape. Then why is the secret realm entrance sealed off? Song Tingyu looked at Teng Fan. Our chief has given the order. We are just executing it as he commands. Teng Fan explained. It was at this moment a strange soul thought flew over from the distance. The soul thought landed miraculously on Teng Fans chest. A moment of surprise later, Teng Fan suddenly yelled, The chief has just sent us a message saying that the threat of the Dark Soul Beast is no more! The Asura Race branch will no longer be a threat either! Please return to your respective homes now! At the same time, a lot of Black Jail Race, Giant Race and Demon Dragon Race clansmen had received secret messages of their own. The peak experts of Boluo Realm had transmitted the message after Teng Yuan had convinced them that the threat had been neutralized. The youngsters gathered around this place quickly learned of the latest news. The foreign races that were arguing and complaining because they wanted to leave immediately relaxed. They suddenly went back to their respective races and returned from whence they came. The sudden change surprised everyone at the cave. How can this be? Hua Yuchi looked completely confused. Ji Rui, Ji Xi, stay here. Im going to that Asura Race branch to check things out myself. Ji Yao decided to verify the truth with his own eyes after pondering for a moment. He didnt quite believe the foreign races of Boluo Realm. Ji Rui nodded before asking Hua Yuchi, Is the Qin Lie in Boluo Realm that Qin Lie of the Qin Family? Ji Yao stopped in his tracks and stared seriously at Hua Yuchi. They all knew that Qin Lie and Hua Yuchi were best friends back at the Central World. Right now both Hua Yuchi and Qin Lie were at Boluo Realm. If this Qin Lie really was the Qin Lie who passed away three hundred years ago, he must have interacted with Hua Yuchi. They believed that Hua Yuchi could give them the absolute truth. Of course its him! Hua Yuchi stated with absolute certainty. Big Brother Qin is completely different from before! His God Race bloodline had awakened and evolved to rank six, and he had reached the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm too! When he returns to the Central World, he is certain to make that bitch Han Qian pay the price of blood! It really is him All three Ji Family experts were stunned. Three hundred years ago, Qin Lies bloodline hadnt awakened and his cultivation talents were terrible. He gave up on himself and allowed himself to become absorbed in his desires. The truth was, they felt no good will towards Qin Lie at all. They looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts. That was why they couldnt quite believe that the deceased Qin Lie would come back to life, and become a completely different person from who he was before. While the trio was pondering in silence, the nearby volcano suddenly spouted terrifying flame tongues that looked like they came from the mouth of a fire dragon. The flames sprayed towards the skies of Boluo Realm like a fountain. It was day time in Boluo Realm, and the three blazing suns made the fire look incredibly violent and dazzling. A young man with wild, red hair could be seen inside the thickest beam of flames. His powerful body brimmed with power that surprised even the Ji Family experts. It was as if he was hiding a volcano inside his body. His body was entangled in fire and thunder, and his pupils were flowing with flames. His soul looked like it was being tempered by the fires of nirvana. The young man had obviously just ascended to the Nirvana Realm! Big Brother Qin! Hua Yuchi exclaimed joyously. Qin Lie! Song Tingyus beautiful eyes also lit up. Its him! But how can it be him?! Ji Yao shook. Both Ji Xi and Ji Rui had also noticed that the young man who was submerged inside the boiling lava was none other than the young man who saved them from the whirlpool at the chaotic streams of space back then. This discovery both confused and surprised them. Chapter 1063: Proving His Innocence Chapter 1063: Proving His Innocence Qin Lie looked like a fire god with his demonically scarlet hair looking like tendrils continuously spitting flames and his robust body slowly rising into the sky covered in lava and boundless flames. The three Ji Family experts couldnt hide their surprise as they stared at Qin Lie from the distance. Suddenly, Qin Lie rushed over towards them like a falling meteor, generating flames with every step he took. Swoosh! Qin Lies scarlet red body stopped just above the mountain cave. He leisurely put on a new set of clothes as he blood red eyes and fiery red hair swiftly turned back to normal. Its you? But how? Ji Yao exclaimed. Why are you guys in Boluo Realm? Qin Lie was just as surprised. He had encountered Ji Yao and the others at the chaotic streams of space by accident not long ago. At the time, Ji Yao and his people were trapped inside a terrifying storm. They couldve perished at any moment. When they saw the Spirits of Void and Chaos surrounding Qin Lie, they had called up to him for help in desperation. He recognized Ji Yao and his people as members of the Ji Family. Because the Ji Family shared no grudges with the Qin Family, he had lent them a helping hand. Qin Lie had left the scene in a hurry after that. He never thought that Ji Yao and his people would suddenly appear in Boluo Realm. Their arrival surprised him a lot. They had come because of the Heavengold Mirror. La Pu explained. The Heavengold Mirror Qin Lie came to realization as a dim light flashed through his eyes. He nodded. I have obtained the Heavengold Mirror from Ji Qi. Ji Yao frowned. Were you the one who killed Ji Qi? For that matter, were you the one who killed all the Fragmentation Realm youngsters who tried to track down the God Races escape route? Are you really Qin Lie? Ji Rui asked. My God Race bloodline should be more than enough proof, shouldnt it? Qin Lie countered. The God Race bloodline Ji Rui pondered for a moment with odd eyes. He then said, Back then, Qin Lie was rumored to possess the God Races bloodline, true. However, he never managed to awaken his bloodline. We dont actually know if the Qin Family was telling the truth when they said that Qin Lie had the Blaze Familys bloodline running in his veins. He still doubted Qin Lies identity. Right now, Qin Lie felt like an extremely difficult, dangerous and extraordinarily talented opponent to him. He was largely different from the Qin Lie he knew three hundred years ago be it in terms of appearance, presence, or style of conversation. That was why he couldnt quite believe that Qin Lie was the failure who was laughed at by all three hundred years ago. He is Qin Lie, Ji Yao said seriously. Ji Rui and Ji Xi looked confused. They looked at him, hoping that Ji Yao would give them an explanation. But Ji Yao didnt say anything. Instead, he asked, How did Ji Qi die? He died fighting his own brethren, Qin Lie said indifferently. Can you be more specific? Ji Yao slowly calmed down over time. There are two interconnected secret realms deep inside the chaotic steams of space. One of the secret realms was the God Races Graveyard of Godswhich is the one I went intoas for the other one He paused for a moment before adding, The other secret realm was just a trap. The one the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of all central forces and the powerful ancient races went into was a trap. Everyone who went into that place lost their minds and fought each other. They saw many illusions and thought they were real. They thought the whole place was littered with the God Races precious treasures. When I finally entered into that secret realm, almost all the people in there had killed one another in their madness already. I only picked up some remnants of the battlefield. However, I did kill some people before I went through the secret realm entrance. For example, I had killed Han Lei of Ninth Heaven. I had never harmed Ji Qi or the martial practitioners of Sky Mender Palace. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace shared no grudges with the Qin Family. There was no reason for me to attack them whatsoever. He half lied about what truly happened. He didnt mention what he experienced inside the Graveyard of Gods. He didnt mention Cang Yes arrival and her murder of the young generation either. So, they fought each other to the death Ji Yao pondered for a moment before asking, Were there any survivors except you? There is Zhuang Jing of Lunar Temple. She survived because she hadnt entered the secret realm entrance. Qin Lie thought for a moment before adding, Oh right, Naji of the Cullen Family was there too. He looked at Hester and asked, Wheres Naji right now? Hes at Soul Summoning Island, Hester immediately answered. You may tell him and your people to come over to Boluo Realm. Qin Lie declared. The Dark Soul Beast isnt going to harm Boluo Realm any longer, is it? Hester confirmed. No, it wont, Qin Lie said affirmatively. A look of joy rose to Hesters face as he nodded. He returned to Soul Summoning Island immediately. A while later, Carey, Sirene, Naji, and the other Cullen Family members rushed to Boluo Realm. Hes Naji. Qin Lie pointed. Do you know how the Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners of the human race died in the chaotic streams of space? Ji Yao said solemnly. It wasnt just the human martial practitioners. Beings of all races inside that secret realm entrance had lost their minds and fought each other to the death, Naji said without hesitation. He didnt actually know the complete truth. He and Zhuang Jing were the last ones to enter the secret realm. After he went in, he learned that that place was filled with many restrictions because he himself nearly lost control over his own mind. There were many signs that pointed towards the races fighting each other after they came in. However, some of these people had died in a bizarre fashion. It made him suspect that something was amiss. Qin Lie hadnt given him more information to work with even though he tried to clarify things with him. Not long ago, he had discussed with Qin Lie and Hester about that incident once more. He already knew what he should say in this situation. That was why his statement collaborated perfectly with Qin Lies. There are some other races that know what happened. You can verify this yourself in the future, Qin Lie said seriously as he looked at Ji Yao. I swear on my ancestors name that Im not Ji Qis murderer! Ji Yao gave him a deep look before nodding, I understand. He noticed that Qin Lie had omitted some details from his story, but he also felt that Qin Lie was telling the truth when he said that Ji Qi wasnt killed by him. It was enough for him to know that Ji Qi wasnt murdered by Qin Lie. In fact, he didnt even have leverage to inquire about the details Qin Lie had omitted from his story. Wait here. There are a few things I need to speak with Qin Lie in private, Ji Yao said suddenly. Ji Rui and Ji Xi nodded in response. Please, this way. Qin Lie flew towards Flaming Sun Islands base at Boluo Realm. Dozens of seconds later, they stopped at a floating continent inside the Ancient Beast Races domain. At the beginning, I only knew that the Heavengold Mirror was at the Land of Chaos. While we were borrowing Ninth Heavens teleportation formation, we learned that you were holding the Heavengold Mirror. Ji Yaos pupils looked deep. The eastern barbarians alliance with the three ghoul races was prompted by Ninth Heaven too. Han Qian may very well be the mastermind behind all this. Since Han Qian had come to know that youre still alive, this means that Ninth Heaven and the six great forces now know about this too. Qin Lie bowed slightly. Thank you for telling me this, Uncle Ji. Lunar Temple and Sun Palace have sent three Void Realm experts to Boluo Realm. They are currently travelling through space alongside Miao Yizi. Their names are Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan and Zhuo Weidan. Barring any accidents, they should arrive at Boluo Realm shortly, Ji Yao continued. Miao Yizi Qin Lie looked moved. For some reason, the name made him feel a little panicky. He immediately realized that the old him must have shared some sort of connection with Miao Yizi. Yes, I am speaking of that Miao Yizi. A strange look sprung onto Ji Yaos face. Back then, you were very bold. Your provocation nearly drove her into killing you in a flying rage. Qin Lie bowed his head. Well, as long as you are aware. Ji Yao thought for a moment before passing over a star token to him. This is the itinerary we found after an investigation You have their itinerary?! Qin Lie grew spirited. If they successfully sneaked into Boluo Realm and build a secret realm entrance, Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces experts will be able to invade this place by force. Ji Yao smiled and gave Qin Lie an idea. If you are able to intercept them before they reach Boluo Realm, they wont be able to build the secret realm entrance and warp in their reinforcements. Thank you for the guidance. Qin Lie bowed. Chapter 1064: Serine’s Discovery Chapter 1064: Serines Discovery Ji Yao and Qin Lie talked in private on the giant floating continent above Boluo Realm. An hour later, they returned to the cave entrance. Lets return, Ji Yao said. Is that all? Ji Rui looked deeply puzzled. Ji Yao gave him a smile. Ive learned all we needed to know during this trip, so theres no need to hang around in Boluo Realm any longer. But theres still the Yu Family, the Dark Soul Beast, and some other matters, right? Ji Rui grew more and more confused. Well talk after we return to our homes. Ji Yao smiled. Ji Rui and Ji Xi were filled with doubts, but they ultimately left Boluo Realm with Ji Yao. When they returned to Soul Summoning Island, Ji Yao nodded at Li Mu and allowed him to guide them back to Flaming Sun island. When Ji Yao met Duan Qianjie once more at Flaming Sun Island, he actually returned the Heavengold Mirror to Duan Qianjie. His actions surprised Duan Qianjie. Qin Lie saved our lives once back in the chaotic streams of space. The Heavengold Mirror is the reward he asked in return. Ji Yao explained before passing a yellowish book to Duan Qianjie. This book mentions some of the mirrors abilities. Duan Qianjie looked a little puzzled as he accepted the Heavengold Mirror and the book. Its unfortunate that the Heavengold Mirror is heavily damaged and nearly impossible to repair. I wouldnt have gifted it to you otherwise. The trio left Flaming Sun Island after leaving behind the Heavengold Mirror and the book. On the other side. I am Najis father and the chief of the Cullen Family, Carey. This here is my daughter Serine Meanwhile, back in the Ancient Beast Races domain, Carey and his people walked to the foot of the mountain and told Qin Lie their identities. Ill find a place for you all in Boluo Realm later. Qin Lie nodded. He left the Asura Race temporarily and went to speak with La Pu, Song Tingyu and Hua Yuchi in private. Was there really a Dark Soul Beast in Boluo Realm? La Pu asked curiously. Are you okay? Song Tingyu asked in concern. Why didnt you tell Uncle Ji to stay behind? Hua Yuchi asked. It was obvious that all three people were concerned about different things. There is a Dark Soul Beast in Boluo Realm, but it is no longer a threat to anyone. There is no need for worry. Qin Lie smiled. You all should return to Soul Summoning Island in a while. Oh right, La Pu, please activate the teleportation formation and send Hua Yuchi straight to Nether Continent. He should return to Sky Mender Palace as fast as possible. Alright. La Pu nodded. Itd best if you didnt mention the Dark Soul Beast to Sky Mender Palace. Qin Lie looked at Hua Yauchi. Whys that? Hua Yuchi sounded astonished. You could say it has something to do with me... Qin Lie said. After a moment of surprise, Hua Yuchi nodded. Then I shall refrain from mentioning the Dark Soul Beast. Thank you. Theres no need for such courtesy between us. The group continued to whisper among each other. At the distance, the Cullen Family continued to wait for Qin Lie. Naji, didnt you say that he was only at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm and rank six bloodline not long ago? Serines diamond-like pupils glowed with astonishment. It has only been a few months even if we started counting from the time you returned from the chaotic streams of space. So how did he progress so quickly? Hes in the Nirvana Realm now even his bloodline seems to have reached rank seven already. His cultivation speed is unbelievable, Carey also said. Were you mistaken when you saw him last time? Serine questioned Naji. Im one hundred percent sure that he was at the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm when he returned from the chaotic streams of space a few months ago. Even if I was mistaken, Uncle Hester wouldnt make such a mistake, Naji said. Hester said seriously, He was still a middle stage Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner with a rank six bloodline when we saw him at Flaming Sun Island last time! The Cullen Family clansmens expressions changed slightly when they heard this. Qin Lie had apparently skipped the late stage of Fragmentation Realm, ascended directly into the Nirvana Realm and evolved his bloodline by one rank in an incredibly short amount of time. This cultivation speed was somewhat unbelievable. Is the God Races bloodline really that strong? Serine exclaimed softly. Carey pondered for a moment while frowning. From what our family knows about the God Race no. Not even the God Race is that crazy. Then what is the reason? Serine asked. Its probably something only he knows about. Carey shook his head before warning them all. Remember, we must act cautiously and carefully here. Were not in Suluo Realm any longer! Every race in this realm can exterminate us. We mustnt act recklessly, no matter what! Let us wait and see what Qin Lie has in store for us, Hester sighed. In the past, they had invaded the Land of Chaos and fought against the nine great Silver rank forces for many years. At the time, the most powerful martial practitioner in the Land of Chaos was just at the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. The Cullen Family alone was powerful enough to make life hell for the nine great Silver rank forces. In the end, the nine great Silver rank forces were able to stop the Cullen Familys invasion after hundreds of years of war. It was why they felt a bit of scorn towards the Land of Chaos at the beginning. Their old sense of superiority had prompted them to rush to Soul Summoning Island and force Flaming Sun Island to open the secret realm entrance for them. However, as their understanding of Flaming Sun Island and Boluo Realm grew deeper, and after witnessing the three Ji Family experts arrival, they finally realized that Flaming Sun Island was unlike any Land of Chaos force they had fought before. They also realized that the Cullen Family might not have the strength to establish themselves in Boluo Realm without Qin Lies aid. If the Dark Soul Beast in Boluo Realm isnt dead will the big miss be okay? Josh, the Cullen Familys old servant suddenly asked. Josh was the old man who had welcomed Qin Lie and Naji back at the Suluo Realm valley that was filled with distorted energies of space. He knew a lot of the Cullen Familys secrets. The moment he said this, Carey, Naji, Serine, and even Hesters expressions changed. Its all my fault. If I have secured the rank ten Dark Soul Beast skull properly, I wouldve been able to solve big sis sickness. Naji blamed himself for his error. It was an accident. Hester sighed. The thing that was operating in Boluo Realm is probably just the Dark Soul Beasts subsoul. There cannot be a real Dark Soul Beast in this place, Carey comforted them. Big miss, did you sense anything unusual? The old servant named Josh looked deeply at Serine. He said, If there really is a Dark Soul Beast in Boluo Realm, you may be able to sense it somewhat. After all you used to be the one who had kept the rank ten Dark Soul Beasts skull in safety with your secret art. Youve also cultivated our familys secret art all this time. We should confirm this if at all possible. Hester suggested. Carey thought for a moment before agreeing, We should confirm if a Dark Soul Beast lives in Boluo Realm if we wish to stay here. The crowd gradually turned to look at Serine. Serines beautiful face had paled slightly in response. She seemed to be recalling the most terrifying memory. Big miss, please be strong, Josh said softly. Serine bit her bottom lip and nodded. She sat down where she stood and said, Ill give it a try. The crowds expressions turned serious as they all stared at her. Everyone was feeling a bit of trepidation. Serine closed her eyes as her magnificent body suddenly trembled violently. A ferocious soul ripple broke out from her body as if it could penetrate space itself and travel hundreds and thousands of kilometers away from here. Meanwhile, Qin Lies eyes lit up the instant she executed her secret art. He abruptly stopped talking to La Pu and Hua Yuchi as he turned to glance at Serine at the distance. Whats going on? La Pu asked hastily. He had also sensed the extraordinary soul energy emanating from Serine. Its okay. Qin Lie shook his head. Lets leave it at this. You all should head back to Soul Summoning Island first. I still need to arrange the Cullen Family. He ended the conversation and urged La Pu and the others to return as soon as possible. La Pu nodded. Miss Song, Qin Lie still has some business to deal with, and you are needed at Flaming Sun Island. Young Master Hua Yuchi also needs to return to Sky Mender Palace as soon as possible ...Alright. Miss Song and Hua Yuchi quickly entered the cave entrance where the secret realm entrance was. After his three companions had left, Qin Lie slowly walked towards the Cullen Family with gleaming eyes. Sister, you dont look so good. Are you feeling unwell? Naji asked anxiously. Right now, Serines face was as white as a paper, and she was sweating all over her body. Her diamond-like pupils had turned dim over time. She was losing more and more soul energy. You can give up if its too much, Carey felt distressed looking at her. Please hold on for a little while longer! Josh exclaimed softly. Suddenly, Serine began vomiting and shaking before everyones eyes. The soul ripple spreading from her body abruptly vanished as a result. Everyone stared at her intently. Its still alive, its still alive! Serine screamed. Chapter 1065: Soul Connection Chapter 1065: Soul Connection Serine screamed. The Cullen Family members suddenly became solemn, each person''s eyes seemingly shrouded in gray mist. No one doubted the truth of Serine''s words. "Here in Boluo Realm? How strong is it" Carey asked. "I do not know, I could not recognize it." Serine panicked and said in terror, "Maybe we should leave Boluo Realm?" The members of the Cullen family looked towards Carey, their minds in disarray. "Why did the Ancient Beast clansmen and the leaders of other races say that the threat of the Dark Soul Beast has been resolved?" Hester frowned. "Also, Qin Lie said that the Dark Soul Beast will not make chaos in the Boluo Realm, why would he lie to us?" When he said this, Hester''s expression changed and he noticed Qin Lie coming toward them alone. The experts of the Cullen Family all focused on Qin Lie. They suddenly became silent. Carey''s expression was grim as he looked with suspicion at Qin Lie. He started to think of other possibilitiesQin Lie deliberately lying to them. Did he have other intentions? They were being pursued by the nobility of Asura Realm everywhere, with no way of escape. Their ordeal made them extremely cautious. They panicked at even the slightest of signs. Since they had a reason to panic, the look they gave Qin Lie changed. Qin Lie suddenly stopped walking. The wariness and coldness in the eyes of the Cullen Family caused him to frownhe immediately realized the Cullen Family most likely knew the truth. When Serine cast her soul secret art, his Dark Soul Beast avatar far away in Boluo Realm detected the abnormality. A thread of Serine''s soul presence appeared in a branch the Soul Tree inside his Dark Soul Beast avatar. That Soul Tree had a bud-like branch that was half-tangible. He, who knew some of the Soul Race''s art, quickly realized there were mysterious connections between Serine and the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Through the Dark Soul Beast avatar, he could see that Serine''s soul was covered in the tree-like patterns of the Soul Race. This made him even more certain there was a connection between Serine and the Dark Soul Beast. When he reached the Nirvana Realm, and his bloodline reached rank seven, his entire body seemed to have been reconstructed. He had a deeper understanding of the soul arts of the Soul Race and the abilities of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s blood. His thoughts swirled at the changes in the gazes of the Cullen Family, and the unusualness of Serine''s soul. "I know it is alive, it also knows my position!" shouted Serine upon realization. The Cullen Family members who had been focused on Qin Lie were given a fright. Qin Lie, who had come close, heard Serine''s words and his gaze became strange. "Qin Lie! You lied to us, the Dark Soul Beast is still alive! It is in Boluo Realm!" Naji shouted. "I only said the Dark Soul Beast will not continue to threaten Boluo Realm, not that it is dead." Qin Lie''s expression was cool as he looked with interest at Serine. "You can detect the existence of the Dark Soul Beast?" "Why did the Ancient Beast clansmen and the leaders of Boluo Realms foreign races say the Dark Soul Beast is already dead?" Carey accused. "I do not know why." Qin Lie shrugged his shoulders. "It is still alive, but why does it not continue to endanger Boluo Realm, could you explain this?" Carey asked. Qin Lie''s eyes were dark as he smiled slightly. He said, "It is inconvenient for me to say." "Then how could we trust you?" Hester snorted. "Not trust me? Haha, if you want to return to Spirit Realm right now, I will immediately arrange it. In the Ruined Lands, there is secret realm entrance connected to the Dragonman Race and the Lizard Race. You could go to those realms to seek refuge." Pausing, Qin Lie continued, "However... the Dragonman Race and the Lizard Race are not friendly and may not accept you. Even if they accept you, your enemies should have ways of finding you. Unless you can go to unknown realms, this is the only place your fellow Asura clansmen cannot find you." The expressions of the Cullen Family dimmed. Qin Lie''s words poked at their sore pointthey did not have too many avenues to choose from. "You say the Dark Soul Beast will not be threat? You believe this?" Serine suddenly asked. "I can arrange for you to see the Dark Soul Beast." Qin Lie smiled slightly and added,"If you dare to go." Carey''s expression changed. "How could that be plausible?" Naji shouted "If elder sister goes to see the Dark Soul Beast, isn''t it sending a lamb to the slaughter?" "I can guarantee she will come back safely," Qin Lie said. "No!" Carey said coldly. Thinking for a moment, Qin Lie said seriously, "Some things... have happened to her. Maybe they can only be solved if she sees the Dark Soul Beast." "You, how do you know this?" Serine said in alarm. "Consider it." Qin Lie did not answer her question and said, "You have time to think. Either leave Boluo Realm, or stay. Also consider if she should go see the Dark Soul Beast to resolve her troubles. I have just reached the Nirvana Realm and need time to reflect on my own cultivation, so I will not say any more. When you have decided, you can come find me." He pointed to the enormous floating stones in the sky above the Ancient Beast Race. Having finished his speech, he took to air and flew away from the Cullen Family. He could see that Serine''s soul was extremely powerful. Through the Soul Tree of his avatar, he even knew that Serine even knew some of the Soul Race secret arts. He was sure that Serine obtained some things through the skull of the Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. However, in return, Serine''s soul was affected by the Dark Soul Beast. If he had not merged with the Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast of Boluo Realm, he was certain that the Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast would detect Serine when she came to Boluo Realm. Then it would use the secret arts of the Soul Race to turn Serine into its loyal soul slave. As Serine''s soul was imprinted with the mysterious Soul Race tree patterns, he knew that everything would proceed smoothly. Returning to the place where he had talked with Ji Yao, Qin Lie sat down, and took out the star token that Ji Yao had given him. Looking at the marked pathways on the star token, he sank into thought. If he could go into the chaotic streams of space and attack the people from Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, killing them in the void, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace would not be able to threaten Boluo Realm in the nearest future. Boluo Realm would peacefully overcome this obstacle. When Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the others advanced, if one of them could reach rank ten and have the ability to fight against experts of the Genesis Realm, the human race would not pose a threat to Boluo Realm. In the future, he could still make use of the denizens of the Boluo Realm. "This star token, and the new bloodline talent I obtained, they can help me stop the people from Lunar Temple and Sun Palace," he murmured. Chapter 1066: New Bloodline Ability! Chapter 1066: New Bloodline Ability! Using the pure soul energy of the Dark Soul Beast avatar and the power of Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, Qin Lie advanced from the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm all the way to the Nirvana Realm. His bloodline also ascended to rank seven. When he entered the Nirvana Realm, because of the arrival of Ji Yao and the others, he hurriedly went to meet them before he could take his time to inspect his body and stabilize his cultivation. After his secret discussion with Ji Yao, he noticed Serine''s abnormality and had a talk with the Cullen Family. It was only then that he could finally observe the changes in his body. Strands of his soul consciousness were like threads as they roamed over his entire body and closely observed his state. When he reached the Nirvana Realm, his Soul Lake widened exponentially, and seemed to become an ocean of soul power. The broadening of his Soul Lake meant that his soul power was tens of time greater than in middle stage Fragmentation Realm. The True Soul in his Soul Lake was refined by the Nirvana Fire when he broke through. It became tangible and clear without any of the blurriness of the past. With a thought, his True Soul flew out of the Soul Lake and appeared in front of his eyes. After the True Soul left his body, it turned into different forms as his thoughts moved. A ball of fire, miniature of his body, a ball of lightning. His True Soul could take all forms. The True Soul of a martial practitioner would be in danger once it left the body before one reached the Nirvana Realm. Martial practitioners under the Nirvana Realm would have blurry True Souls. When they left the Soul Lake, they could be wounded by the wind outside. True Soul would only become strong after being refined by the Nirvana Fire.After that, it could remain safe after leaving one''s body. Also, when one reached the Nirvana Realm, their True Soul could change into a variety of shapes. Nirvana Realm martial practitioners could have their True Souls enter the chaotic streams of space and experience refinement of the soul. Many Nirvana Realm martial practitioners would search for spatial rifts to roam the chaotic outer space and cultivate there in their soul form. After observing the changes in his Soul Lake and True Soul, Qin Lie put his consciousness towards his spirit sea. He immediately found the natal palaces made out of ice, lightning, and earth spirit power had also increased in size. The power contained in the three natal palaces had grown by more than tenfold. "Bloodline, bloodline..." His mind moved through the meridians and blood vessels. He found the blue blood of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had disappeared. All of the blue blood he had absorbed successfully merged with his bloodline. Rank seven bloodline. Other than strengthening his latent abilities of transformation, recovery, ignition, corrosion, and flame consumption, he also obtained a new latent ability called Flame World. This bloodline talent came from the God Race bloodline! Other than this, another latent ability called "Star Door" also appeared in his blood. This latent ability came from the bloodline of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit! Flame World could use the burning flames and lava hidden in his bloodline to set up a domain, change his surrounding into a different world.. Inside the Flame World, all his God Race latent abilities would be exponentially enhanced. The God Race secret arts such as the Ring of the Burning Sun would be several times stronger as well. The price was that he needed to continuously expend bloodline power in order to maintain Flame World. This was an ability to increase the God Race bloodline and secret arts in all aspects. The Star Door was a spatial art unique to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. This secret art was the most mysterious talent of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. When the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit explored the outer space, it could do so with just a thought. No matter where it was, no matter how far it was from the main body, it could use the Star Door latent ability to form a spatial passage connected to the main body. Then, the main body could instantly travel through the passage to wherever the soul thought was. For example, if the body of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was in Spirit Realm, it could fly into the chaotic streams of space with one soul thought. As long as it was willing, it could open the Star Door at any moment with its bloodline power and pass through space to wherever the soul thought was. "The Star Door bloodline latent ability, when used together with the Dark Soul Beast avatar and the secret arts of the Soul Race... Would I be able to go as I please and move between my main body and avatars?" After finding the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s Star Door latent ability, Qin Lie''s eyes suddenly lit up. The only condition that needed to be fulfilled was to have a soul thought that could connect to the main soul in order to confirm the location. Also, he only had to use bloodline power through the Star Door latent ability in his bloodline. Having taking over the Dark Soul Beast and having realized his heritage, this Star Door latent ability made him extremely excited. "Let''s try!" As soon as he thought of this, he formed a connection between his soul and the Dark Soul Beast avatar and activated the Star Door latent ability. As his bloodline power surged, threads of blue light suddenly flew out of his body and formed a bright star-shaped door. When the bright door formed, Qin Lie''s body shook, and his face filled with joy. Through the star-shaped door, he saw the Dark Soul Beast avatar at the other end. This meant that he could go over. That also meant the Dark Soul Beast avatar could come over. The Star Door made a passage between his main body and the Dark Soul Beast avatar. His body flashed. He passed through the star door, that shortly after disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared on the other side of Boluo Realm, in the sealed underground cave. The Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast avatar crawled through the empty underground like an ancient beast. The Soul Altar experts of Asura Race branch were scattered around the Dark Soul Beast avatar, led by Hester. Mysterious soul boundaries sealed off the entire space to prevent experts on the outside from detecting this place. The Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast avatar could conceal this place using the soul seal of the Soul Race. Unless Genesis Realm experts were coincidentally closeby, no one could detect what was in this underground cave. Originally, he planned to use the white bone altar there to send these soul slaves away from Boluo Realm and to another world to fight. But after he reached the Nirvana Realm, and his bloodline reached rank seven, he comprehended some of the arts of the Soul Race and was not in a hurry to leave. His Dark Soul Beast avatar successfully formed a barrier that prevented top experts of Boluo Realm from detecting any abnormalities. Therefore, he changed his plan and decided to first resolve the trouble of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. "Master..." Led by Hester, the Asura Race Soul Altar experts saw a star door open, and Qin Lie''s main body suddenly come over. They bowed. These people had soul connection to Qin Lie. Just through aura alone, they knew that Qin Lie had the soul of the Dark Soul Beast. However, in their view, they thought that Qin Lie was an avatar of the Dark Soul Beast. They thought the Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast next to them was the main body. In the underground cave, Qin Lie and the Dark Soul Beast avatar looked into each other''s eyes with a similar look of joyful surprise. "Wonderful!" Qin Lie took a deep breath. WIth a thought, he connected mentally to Zhuang Jing. His bloodline power moved, and another door formed between him and Zhuang Jing. He suddenly passed through the star door. In the next moment, he appeared beside Zhuang Jing in the lands of the Serene Moon Race. Zhuang Jing who had recently reached the Nirvana Realm and was stabilizing her cultivation was being protected by You Qianlan and Lin Jie. His arrival gave You Qianlan and Lin Jie a fright. "Master." Zhuang Jing''s eyes lit up as she opened her eyes. She stood up and bowed to him, saying," Thank you, master, for your gift." She did not know how Qin Lie had arrived, she only knew that the pure soul power she suddenly received had been transferred over by Qin LIe through some secret art. The increase in her soul power, and the secret arts of the Serene Moon Race caused her to reach the Nirvana Realm in one step. At this moment, she finally completely submitted to Qin Lie and realized that Qin Lie had many unusual traits. "You also reached the Nirvana Realm?" Qin Lie was surprised. He saw a small branch on the Soul Tree of the Dark Soul Beast avatar and then knew that branch corresponded to Zhuang Jing. In order to test the Soul Race secret art, he sent a burst of soul power towards that branch, and also the secret arts of the Serene Moon Race. He had not expected that the soul power he used as a test to help Zhuang Jing reach the Nirvana Realm. "It was thanks to masters good fortune." Zhuang Jing''s eyes smiled. Chapter 1067: Transfer between Realms Chapter 1067: Transfer between Realms In the lands of the Serene Moon Race, You Qianlan and Lin Jie both wore shocked expressions. While Zhuang Jing had been talking to them, her soul energy suddenly surged. Suddenly, in front of their eyes, she broke through to the Nirvana Realm. They had no idea what was the reason. Qin Lie''s arrival, the joy in Zhuang Jing''s eyes all caused them to feel many suspicions... "Had Qin Lie helped Zhuang Jing successfully break through?" The two women looked at Zhuang Jing and then at Qin Lie with curious gazes. "You originally were in the late stage of the Fragmentation Realm. The reason you had not reached the Nirvana Realm was because you lacked enough soul energy." Qin Lie nodded slightly and said, "I just helped you a bit." "Not just a bit." Zhuang Jing smiled. "Without master''s help, I would need at least a decade to reach the Nirvana Realm." She knew the soul energy Qin Lie gave her was only one cause of her breakthrough. The secret arts of the Serene Moon Race contained knowledge of moon power. She, who had the Serene Moon Races bloodline, could also cultivate the secret arts. It was these secret arts that deepened her understanding of moon power and the soul energy together that helped reach the breakthrough. Zhuang Jing''s response caused You Qianlan and Lin Jie to tremble inside. They finally believed that Zhuang Jing''s breakthrough was related to Qin Lie. The two women exchanged a look and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They were with Zhuang Jing the entire time and knew that Qin Lie was not anywhere nearby. But if Qin Lie wasnt here, what method did he use to make Zhuang Jing''s soul energy quickly grow? They could not understand it no matter how hard they thought. "Starting today, you do not have to worry about not having enough soul energy. As long as your spirit energy reaches the threshold, and your understanding of the martial way is sufficient, you can start preparing for a breakthrough,," Qin Lie said domineeringly. Zhuang Jing''s eyes were like stars. She said joyfully," Thank you, master!" In the past, she may not have believed Qin Lie''s boasting words. But now, after this sudden increase in her soul energy, she trusted every one of Qin Lie''s words. She believed firmly that Qin Lie could fulfill his promise! "I only came by, I have no business here. Ill be leaving." Qin Lie smiled and flew away. The Soul Tree of the Dark Soul Beast avatar needed many powerful soul slaves in order to rank up. When the soul slaves gained power, the Soul Tree rooted in the Dark Soul Beast''s mind would grow bigger. The cultivation of the members of the Soul Race as well as their strength relied greatly on the soul slaves. Zhuang Jing was Qin Lie''s first soul slave in truth. He had personally put the soul imprint on her. The Asura Race Soul Altar experts were soul slaves tamed by the member of the Soul Race who had possessed the Dark Soul Beast previously. To him, Zhuang Jing held a special place, so he cared greatly about her cultivation growth. "Senior sister, your soul energy increase really came from his gift? How is this possible?" After Qin Lie left, Lin Jie couldn''t help but shout with an incredulous expression. "Hi-his cultivation is not very high, how could he transfer pure soul energy to you?" You Qianlan was also filled with doubts as she said, "He also said that you do not have to worry about soul energy in the future for your breakthroughs, what does this mean?" "He is filled with mysteries. Even after weve gone through some things, I still cant understand him," Zhuang Jing said with a smile. "Senior sister, you are really willing to be a slave?" Lin Jie frowned. "In the past, I was not, but after this matter, I will willingly work for him," Zhuang Jing said honestly. You Qianlan and Lin Jie were shocked. Rising from the Serene Moon Races territory, Qin Lie used the Blitz Thunder Escape continuously as he headed to the Ancient Beast Race. When he returned to the Ancient Beast Race, he immediately went back to Soul Summoning Island through the secret realm entrance. "Logically, the Star Door should have the ability to go through realms, let''s see..." On Soul Summoning Island, beside the obsidian palace, the soul of his main body could clearly feel the soul in the Dark Soul Beast avatar. He tried to activate the Star Door latent ability inside his bloodline. "Zzzt zzt zzt!" The blue light of the bloodline formed a star-shaped door beside the obsidian place. The shape of the Dark Soul Beast avatar appeared on the other end. When this star door appeared, he felt exhausted. He immediately realized that while the Star Door latent ability could let him cross realms, it would take much more bloodline power. Just maintaining the shape of the star door, the power in his bloodline flowed away quickly. He hurriedly retracted his bloodline power. As his bloodline power was used up, the star door that had formed on Soul Summoning Island suddenly disappeared. The expenditure of his bloodline power finally stopped. He had a tired expression but his eyes were bright as he said softly to himself, "Starting today, no matter where I am, no matter where my Dark Soul Beast avatar is, my main body and my avatar can instantly come together!" He knew what this meant. In the future, no matter how much danger his main body was in, if the space he was in wasnt chaotic, he could use the bloodline talent of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit to form a spatial passage, and have his main body reach where the Dark Soul Beast avatar was. Also, after using Star Door, he could summon the Dark Soul Beast avatar to cross realms from any place. The Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast had many soul slaves. This terrifying force could easily reverse any situation! "Hm?" When he used the Star Door to check if he could travel to Soul Summoning Island, he suddenly felt something in his soul. The Soul Suppressing Orb in his glabella flashed suddenly. In this moment, within the limits of the Land of Chaos, he felt two soul connections. One connection was the Corpse Progenitor on the Heavenly Calamity Continent. The next one was far away in the Nether Battlefield between Scarlet Tide Continent and Nether Realm. It was in the ultimate blood ground at the bottom level. That was Xue Li''s presence! Xue Li had assimilated the remains of the Blood Progenitor. Miao Fengtian had assimilated the remains of the Corpse Progenitor. The Blood Progenitor and the Corpse Progenitor had all experienced the refinement of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Their Soul Altars were covered in mysterious ancient diagrams. He had the ability to affect the Blood Progenitor and Corpse Progenitor. He knew that his original soul had a connection to both the Blood and Corpse Progenitors. However, in the past, his soul connection could not cross the entire Land of Chaos. But now that his subsoul and the Dark Soul Beast merged and formed the Soul Tree unique to the Soul Race, he found that the connection between himself and the souls of the Blood Progenitor and the Corpse Progenitor could cross the entire Land of Chaos! He could also see two extremely thick branches growing rapidly on the Soul Tree inside the Dark Soul Beast avatar despite being far away in Boluo Realm. Those two branches clearly corresponded to Xue Li and Miao Fengtian! "Xue Li and Miao Fengtian also became my soul slaves?" Qin Lie was shocked. He had never thought that he would discover so many surprises upon returning to the Land of Chaos. "The Soul Tree is an unique soul state to the Soul Race. It is the source of the Soul Race members strength. The Soul Suppressing Orb which refined the Blood and Corpse Progenitor is also the holy artifact of the Soul Race..." He gradually realized and speculated that the Soul Suppressing Orb treated the two as soul servants when it refined them in the past! When he merged with the soul of the Dark Soul Beast and formed the Soul Tree, the Blood and Corpse Progenitor naturally became his private soul slaves. "This has to be the case!" Chapter 1068: Swelled Xue Li Chapter 1068: Swelled Xue Li On Soul Summoning Island, Qin Lie could accurately feel Xue Li and Miao Fengtian''s locations through the Soul Tree. Xue Li and Miao Fengtian''s soul vibrations flashed, causing the Dark Soul Beast avatar''s Soul Tree to grow two thick branches. Those two branches were even thicker than the branch corresponding to Curtis and the other Asura Race experts. Xue Li had assimilated the Blood Progenitor, and Miao Fengtian, the Corpse Progenitor. Both of them had been seven-level Soul Altar experts. Seven-level Soul Altar, the early stage of the Genesis Realm... Even Xue Li and Miao Fengtian could not fully use the power of the seven-level Soul Altars. The potential power of the two progenitor remains and the complete seven-level Soul Altars surpassed Curtis and the others. After the two branches grew on the Soul Tree, Qin Lie knew immediately that Xue Li and Miao Fengtian''s souls were imprinted with the mark of the Soul Race. He believed that Xue Li and Miao Fengtian should be able to feel the change in their souls. "I have not seen Xue Li for a long time." Muttering inside, he channeled his bloodline power and used their soul connection to use Star Door again. With a flash, he disappeared into the star door. He appeared at the bottom level of the Nether Battlefield, the ultimate blood ground. The thick blood spirit energy was like an ocean that drowned him. The bloody mist shrouded the surroundings, and the tang of blood was nauseating. The lake of blood that spanned across several acres boiled, the bubbles floating out and releasing bloody steam. An enormous blood cocoon floated in the center of the bloody lake. The cocoon gave off energy whose savagery, bloodthirst and madness had no equal. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. In the ultimate blood ground, other than Xue Li inside the blood cocoon, he could not feel any other signs of life. The Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners that should have been arranged to cultivate at the ultimate blood ground and some of Lang Xie''s subordinates were all gone. He spread his soul consciousness into the surroundings. With the blood pool as the center, the blood spirit energy shrouding the ultimate blood ground gathered from all directions. The blood spirit energy condensed into the blood pool and formed crimson bloodwater. The blood cocoon inside the blood pool used a mysterious secret art to gather all of the blood spirit energy in the ultimate blood ground towards the blood pool, so that the person inside can use it for themselves. In Qin Lie''s perception, the blood spirit energy in the ultimate blood ground was almost used up. "No wonder he is the only one left here," Qin Lie said to himself. All of the blood spirit energy in the ultimate blood ground had been gathered to the blood pool. Even if other people wanted to cultivate in the ultimate blood ground, they would have a difficult time absorbing any blood spirit energy. Even if they could cultivate there, could they face the ever-present savage aura Xue Li was exuding? They would surely be disrupted and go mad. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Zhuzhe had previously told him to pay attention to Xue Li''s state. He said that Xue Li was in a bad state. When Flaming Sun Island and the eastern barbarians fought, Xue Li did not appear, and Mo Lingye said that Xue Li was trying to calm himself down. All the signs pointed to the fact that Xue Li most likely had problems because of his impatience in assimilating the Blood Progenitor''s Soul Altar. Jiang Zhuzhe also said that,back at Black Voodoo Cult, Xue Li... may have drunk human blood. In the past, Xue Li hated the fact Jiang Zhuzhe cultivated using human blood the most. Xue Li himself had said that if he lost himself one day and could not control himself, he hoped that Qin Lie could put him down. In his view, even if he completely lost control, only Qin Lie could destroy him. He knew that the Blood Progenitors remains and the seven-level Soul Altar he was assimilating were covered with mysterious patterns. He knew that one of Qin Lie''s spirit artifacts had left these. "Long time no see." Beside the blood pool, Qin Lie smiled coolly and said. Inside the blood pool, the blood cocoon opened, and Xue Li slowly appeared. At the bottom of the blood cocoon, the seven-level blood jade Soul Altar appeared mysteriously. Xue Li sat on the top of the blood jade seven-level Soul Altar. That seven level Soul Altar was slowly taking away the blood spirit energy of the blood pool. Qin Lie noticed that countless rays of bloody light sparkled and flashed through the bottom four levels of the Soul Altar. This meant that Xue Li could already use four levels of Soul Altar! A four-level Soul Altar was equivalent to an expert in the early stage of the Void Realm. Current Xue Li stood at the peak of the Land of Chaos! He advanced using the method of directly assimilating the Blood Progenitor''s Soul Altar. He was not affected by the progenitor curse of the Land of Chaos. If his understanding of blood power increased, he could immediately control greater strength from the Soul Altar. Sitting on the seven-level Soul Altar, Xue Li gave off a domineering presence. He snickered and suddenly moved towards Qin Lie. That seven-level Soul Altar shrank dramatically until it was only the size of a rice grain. Xue Li poked out his tongue and swallowed the seven-level Soul Altar. He floated down to stand at the edge of the blood pool. He said, "I have been here all this time, you just have not come for a long time." At this time, Xue Li was still giving off a savage and bloodthirsty presence as though he could commit a slaughter at any moment. Qin Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled. He said, "I was busy recently." "I heard you swept the eastern barbarians?" Xue Li laughed. "Good! Those eastern barbarian cowards frequently have frequently invaded the Land of Chaos in the past, they should have gotten a taste of their own medicine a long time ago!" "The Silver rank forces worked together to exterminate the eastern barbarians. It was not just my own accomplishment," Qin Lie said. "The Silver rank forces?" Xue Li''s blood eyes were filled with scorn. "They will be destroyed by Blood Fiend Sect sooner or later!" Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. "Back then, the eight Silver rank forces allied together to invade Blood Cloud Mountain Range, encouraged by Black Voodoo Cult! Blood Fiend Sect turned into rivers of blood as countless disciples were slaughtered! I think it is time to settle this score!" Xue Li laughed wildly. "Terminator Sect, Black Voodoo Cult, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, including Illusory Demon Sect, I want them to all be eliminated from the Land of Chaos! I want only one force to be left in the Land of Chaos, Blood Fiend Sect!" He patted Qin Lie''s shoulder heavily and shouted, "I will engage Moyan to you, and you will be the sect leader of Blood Fiend Sect! Under your leadership, Blood Fiend Sect will become a Gold rank force in the Land of Chaos, and equal those top forces of Central World!" At this time, Xue Li''s wild state was completely on display. Qin Lie''s expression was grim. He just was going to speak when his expression changed slightly. Nearby, several figures appeared in the teleportation formation. Jiang Zhuzhe, Mo Lingye, Mo Jun, Hong Bowen, Meng Feng, Xue Moyan, and the others walked out. "So you were the one that woke him up." Jiang Zhuzhe had a strange look. "You have come just in time!" Xue Li snickered and said, "I can use up to four levels of this Soul Altar. Adding on Jiang Zhuzhe, and Qin Lies Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect can sweep the Land of Chaos, and have us be the only force left in the Land of Chaos!" In his mind, he did not treat Qin Lie as an outsider. Qin Lie, who cultivated the Blood Spirit Art, was like his successor. He also thought of Lang Xie''s people on Flaming Sun Island as his own people. He even thought of all of Flaming Sun Island as a part of Blood Fiend Sect. Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Island, his and Jiang Zhuzhe''s Blood Fiend Sects. When these three forces worked together, it really was not a delusion to think they could reset the Land of Chaos. Especially, he felt that he was invincible with his four-level Soul Altar. At this time, his confidence swelled. "Senior brother, the times have changed. All of the Silver rank forces acknowledged Flaming Sun Island as their ruler. We dont have to go to war." Jiang Zhuzhe smiled as he urged from the side. He said secretly to Qin Lie. "We set up wards around the blood pool. When he comes out of the blood cocoon, we will immediately detect it. That is why we came in a hurry so we could know his situation. He seems to have not heard our urgings. He didnt suppress his urge to advance and took control of another level, becoming capable of wielding strength of the fourth level of the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. I think... we cannot be of any influence to him." Mo Lingye, Jiang Zhuzhe, and the others did not hope that Xue Li would continue to advance, but to temporarily stop and calm his mind. Only then could Xue Li avoid losing himself. But Xue Li could already use the power of the fourth level of the Soul Altar. Xue Li clearly did not listen to their warnings. "Elder Xue Li, do you not feel anything strange in your soul?" Qin Lie suddenly asked. "What strangeness?" Xue Li was shocked. Chapter 1069: Frightening Ambitions Chapter 1069: Frightening Ambitions Xue Lie did not understand. "You have to gradually merge the Soul Altar. You have to slowly eliminate the remnant thoughts and negative emotions left by the owner of the Soul Altar." Qin Lie frowned as he said gravely, "That is the best way to assimilate the Soul Altar. If you go too fast, without realizing it, you will be invaded by the thoughts of the previous owner and lose yourself." When he said this, Qin Lie stopped and looked deeply at Xue Li. "You think that my assimilation method is not correct?" Xue Li''s eyes flashed with eeriered light. Nodding, Qin Lie said, "I feel you have already lost yourself." When he said this, Jiang Zhuzhe, Mo Lingye, and the other members of the Blood Fiend Ten Elders frowned. They could all see that Xue Li had changed greatly in personality after merging with the Blood Progenitor''s seven-level Soul Altar. Otherwise, Xue Li would not harmoniously interact with Jiang Zhuzhe and accept Jiang Zhuzhe''s conduct. Not long ago, when he returned from Black Voodoo Cult, people had been shocked at his thick blood aura. They knew that something must have happened to Xue Li. They knew that Xue Li had gradually lost himself and went mad, but they did not dare to say it. Especially when Xue Li possessed the strength of a four-level Soul Altar. With four-level Soul Altar, he almost had no match in the present Land of Chaos. Even Jiang Zhuzhe became very careful when he faced Xue Li whose savage aura grew more and more eerie. Let alone the others, who were much weaker. "Lost myself?" Xue Li''s expression became dark. His gaze landed on Jiang Zhuzhe, Mo Lingye, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders. He said coldly, "Do you also think so?" All the people beside him fell silent. "I think that you are the ones lost!" Xue Li snorted coldly and shouted, "A thousand years ago when Blood Fiend Sect was at its strongest, it dominated Black Voodoo Cult and was not any weaker than Terminator Sect! When we were about to enact our plan, Black Voodoo Cult urged the Silver rank forces and invaded Blood Cloud Mountain Range, aided by the three families! How many people and disciples were killed? Blood Cloud Mountain Range was covered in rivers of blood. The previous generation of Blood Fiend Ten Elders was almost completely killed. Have you forgotten these things?!" He did not mention Jiang Zhuzhe drinking human blood and enraging the world. Maybe, in his eyes at present, Jiang Zhuzhe drinking human blood to cultivate was normal. "You may have forgotten, but I have not! I will rebuild Blood Fiend Sect. I will fulfill our masters dreams and make Blood Fiend Sect the strongest in the Land of Chaos!" Xue Li shouted. His eyes seemed to flash with oceans of blood as he gave off mad, bloodthirsty aura. At this moment, everyone clearly felt that his soul was filled with negative emotions. People could not find familiarity in his eyes. They found that he was getting further and further away from the Xue Li they were familiar with. "His soul has been affected too much. I''m afraid he really has experienced a fiendish rebound. There is nothing I can do," Jiang Zhuzhe said in secret to Qin Lie. "He cannot leave this place in his present state! If he returns to the Land of Chaos, if he kills a single person and drinks one mouthful of blood, he will completely lose control of himself! Soon, he will become an evil demon that only knows how to kill. He has no consciousness of his own, he will just act on his instincts and drink blood!" "Why do you not speak?" Xue Li''s expression turned cold as his gazed at the group. He said, "Do you support me or not?" Mo Lingye, and Hong Bowen bowed their heads and did not make a sound. Xue Moyan bit her lips and kept her words back. Mo Jun and Meng Feng and the others Blood Fiend Ten Elders had eyes flashing with ambition. They seemed to have other ideas. "With Big Brother Xue''s strength, Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Island, and Jiang Zhuzhe, Blood Fiend Sect does have the ability to dominate the Land of Chaos," Mo Jun suddenly said softly. Meng Feng and the others were also secretly excited. "Flaming Sun Island is Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect is Blood Fiend Sect, the two are not one force," Qin Lie said calmly. "You also cultivate the Blood Spirit Art." Mo Jun was surprised. "Other than the Blood Spirit Art, I also cultivate the Thunder Emperor''s Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the Ice Emperor''s Frost Arts, and also the power of the earth from the Ancient Beast Race." Qin Lie shook his head and looked towards Mo Jun and the others. He said, "I am very grateful you don''t treat me as an outsider. Truthfully, I do not think of you as outsiders. However... the majority of the martial practitioners that have joined Flaming Sun Island do not cultivate Blood Spirit Art, and cannot be considered members of Blood Fiend Sect." Mo Jun went silent. "Also, Terminator Sect, and Heavenly Sword Mountain all have close connections to me. Forefather Terminator and Li Mu have both helped me greatly in the past. I cannot help you slaughter Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain." "Also, Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult are now subordinate powers of Flaming Sun Island. Should I raise the blade against my subordinates?" "Moreover, the reason that Blood Fiend Sect was able to survive is because of Yu Lingwei of Illusory Demon Sect. You will listen to Elder Xue Li and kill Sect Leader Yu?" Qin Lie asked. "Obviously, we will not do anything to Sect Leader Yu." Mo Jun smiled anxiously. "But Wen Bin''s family in Illusory Demon Sect, and some of the other families have bullied us in the past, they should die." "Qin Lie, if Blood Fiend Sect becomes the only force in the Land of Chaos, you will become the true ruler!" Xue Li shouted. Meng Feng also said, "We all feel you will be the strongest sect leader of Blood Fiend Sect!" "Oh?" Qin Lie laughed in surprise and said, "Am I not the ruler of the Land of Chaos right now? Is my Flaming Sun Island not the strongest force in the Land of Chaos?" "This..." Mo Jun''s expression changed slightly. Qin Lie looked deeply at Mo Jun, Meng Feng and the others. He said coolly, "Elder Xue Li is going mad and has lost himself, are you also going mad as well? You can have ambition. However... sometimes, you have to weigh your strength and make sure you dont punch above your weight. "Who are you saying is mad?!" Xue Li shouted. A thick tang of blood spread from his body. Threads of blood came out of his crimson eyes. "Not good!" Jiang Zhuzhe shouted. Mo Lingye''s expression changed as he said, "Qin Lie! Leave quickly!" "Quickly, leave!" Xue Moyan also shouted. Mo Jun and Meng Feng also panicked when they saw Xue Li''s state and hurriedly urged Qin Lie to leave. They were full of ambition and wanted Blood Fiend Sect to become the strongest force in the Land of Chaos. Then, they wanted Qin Lie to become the next sect leader. But they did not want to harm Qin Lie. In truth, they were grateful to Qin Lie. When they saw Xue Li about to lose control, their first thought was to make sure Qin Lie was unharmed. "I gave the remains of the Blood Progenitor and the seven-level Soul Altar to you. I told you about the shortcomings back then. It seems you forgot what I said back then after your increase in power." Sighing, Qin Lie said, "Maybe it is time to remind you." As he spoke, he immediately channeled the secret art of the Soul Race. Within Xue Lis mind, the criss-crossing tree patterns deep in his soul suddenly became terrifying soul shackles. Xue Li who was about to go mad suddenly lost his soul power which was pulled away by the Soul Tree inside the Dark Soul Beast avatar. The bloody light in Xue Li''s eyes gradually dimmed. "You are not suited to stay in the Land of Chaos in this state. Let me find you a new home," Qin Lie said. He activated his blood. Star Door connected to the Dark Soul Beast avatar in Boluo Realm formed in front of him and Xue Li. When the star door formed, the aura of the Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast and the other Void Realm experts came from afar. Inside the ultimate blood ground, Jiang Zhuzhe, Mo Lingye, and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders all had pale faces. The terrifying soul presences from the other end of the star door made their breathing difficult. Even their souls were trembling. They could not know what was on the other end of the door. At this moment, an enormous hoof covered in hooked thorns came out of the star door. When this hoof passed through the star door, it suddenly grew exponentially. Like a giant''s hand grabbing a rat, it gripped Xue Li''s body and pulled himself to the other side of the star door. When the hoof of the Dark Soul Beast appeared in the ultimate blood ground, its great physical power caused the hearts of the Blood Fiend Sect to beat madly. They couldnt even react before Xue Li who had just been shouting madly was taken away, similarly unable to put up any resistance. The star door gradually closed under Qin Lie''s bloodline power. The martial practitioners of Blood Fiend Sect beside the blood pool had ashen faces and couldnt utter a world for a long time. Chapter 1070: You Have Too Much Ambition! Chapter 1070: You Have Too Much Ambition! The screaming Xue Li had no power to resist as he was taken away by the terrifying being at the other end of the star door. Inside the ultimate blood ground, the Blood Fiend Sect martial practitioners who had come from Heavenly Calamity Continent suddenly became silent. "Qin Lie! What what did you do to my father?" Xue Moyan said in panic. "Did you harm him?" Mo Lingye asked. "Of course not." Qin Lie looked at the two and then at Mo Jun, Meng Feng and the others who had uneasy expressions. He said, "I need some time to resolve Elder Xue Li''s problem. He is affected by the remnant thoughts of the Blood Progenitor which led to him losing his mind. You have not lost yourselves, yet you want to start another war in the Land of Chaos, kill off all the experts of other forces, and only leave Blood Fiend Sect behind. Aren''t your ambitions too big?" The reason he opened the star door and released the presences of the Dark Soul Beast and the Asura Race soul slaves was to warn and intimidate Mo Jun and the others. He could see as Xue Li grew stronger, and the strength of Jiang Zhuzhe''s force became more apparent, the Blood Fiend Ten Elders, led by Mo Jun, and Meng Feng, started to get bored. They restlessly wanted to recover Blood Fiend Sect''s past glory. However, in the present Land of Chaos, after the invasions of the three great ghoul races and eastern barbarians, all the forces had been weakened. The Land of Chaos actually had suffered great losses. Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult also willingly joined Flaming Sun Island and became its subordinates. Terminator Sect and Heavenly Sword Mountain had close relationships with Qin Lie. Even Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and Celestial Artifact Sect became docile. They followed Flaming Sun Island. He had no reason, or any excuse to help Blood Fiend Sect cleanse the Land of Chaos. He needed to restain the ambitions of people like Mo Jun and Meng Feng as early as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. Under his gaze, Mo Jun and Meng Feng smiled anxiously with bitter expressions. The terrifying presences from the other end of the star door, and the soul vibrations caused Mo Jun and Meng Feng to come to a realizationQin Lie could determine the state of the Land of Chaos at any moment. He possessed such hidden strength that each of his words could cause great change in the Land of Chaos. Blood Fiend Sect... had no power to negotiate. "This matter will be placed aside." Seeing them remain silent, Qin Lie nodded and said, "You do not have to worry about Elder Xue Li, I will try to help him regain clarity of mind. Of course, I will not harm him." After he said this, he used Star Door again and flashed away. Jiang Zhuzhe, and the members of Blood Fiend Sect watched from the ultimate blood ground as he disappeared. "I told you long ago that Qin Lie had foresight. He will not be limited to the Land of Chaos, much less a tiny Blood Fiend Sect." Jiang Zhuzhe snorted. "Blood Fiend Sect''s future should be reorganized. Even if we want to expand and fight, we should not lock ourselves in the Land of Chaos!" "Expand outwards?" Mo Jun was shocked. "We only have to follow Qin Lie''s steps." Jiang Zhuzhe pointed around randomly and said, "Qin Lie''s steps will not be limited to the Land of Chaos, he will travel to vaster lands." Then, Jiang Zhuzhe returned to the Heavenly Calamity Continent through the teleportation formation. Mo Lingye looked deeply at Mo Jun and the others. She said, "You really do have too much ambition." "We do this for Blood Fiend Sect," Mo Jun sighed. "Times have changed." Mo Lingye''s expression was desolate. "The era of Blood Fiend Sect was a thousand years ago. Then came the era of Terminator Sect and Black Voodoo Cult that lasted for the last thousand years. Starting today, the Land of Chaos will belong to Qin Lie, and Flaming Sun Island." When she said this, Mo Jun, Meng Feng and the others wore downcast expressions. They suddenly realized the truth. Without realizing it, Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Island became the true dominant force in the Land of Chaos. Blue Moon Valley. A star door formed, and Qin Lie''s body flashed through. This place was the deepest part of Blue Moon Valley. Coffins were arranged in rows in the underground stone palace filled with corpse energy. White bones covered the ground. Many of the white bones appeared to belong to the three ghoul races or the eastern barbarians. When he appeared, he saw Miao Fengtian in the body of Corpse Progenitor refining a Corpse Demon That Corpse Demon was Miao Fengtian''s former body. Seeing Qin Lie arrive, Miao Fengtian was not surprised at all. As he refined the Corpse Demon, he said, "Not long ago, many strange tree patterns appeared on my soul. When those tree patterns appeared, I felt as though I formed an eternal bond with another powerful soul. That soul... felt similar to you." Miao Fengtian had chosen the safest way to merge with the Corpse Progenitor rather than pursuing speed. Therefore, he didnt lose himself. Having retained his sanity, he could feel the relationship with the Dark Soul Beast''s Soul Tree better than Xue Li, and also knew that the presence of the Soul Tree belonged to Qin Lie. "That is another me," Qin Lie said. Miao Fengtian''s expression shook and he said in shock, "A subsoul avatar?" "You also know of it?" Qin Lie had a strange look. "The Corpse Progenitor was close to the Soul Progenitor in the past. Through merging with the Corpse Progenitor, I learned some of the secrets of the Soul Progenitor." Miao Fengtian did not hide anything and said, "Didn''t the Soul Progenitor''s remains explode? You merged with the remnant soul of the Soul Progenitor?" Qin Lie was even more surprised. "You know a lot." Miao Fengtian was dazed. He said, "It seems that you did." "Why did you not stay with Jiang Zhuzhe?" Qin Lie asked. "He cultivates the Blood Spirit Art. The main Blood Fiend Sect base on the Heavenly Calamity Continent is where he should be. The three ghoul races are dead, the eastern barbarians are extinct, the Land of Chaos will not have any trouble in the short term. Our relationship has grown distant," Miao Fengtian explained. "Could you forge the corpses of all beings into Corpse Demons?" Qin Lie''s thoughts moved. "Pretty much." Miao Fengtian nodded. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said, "Could you forge Void Realm experts, or beings with rank nine bloodlines into Corpse Demons after death?" "Yes, but I will need to expend a great amount of time as I have not truly comprehended the secret arts passed down from the Corpse Progenitor. I cannot refine beings in the Void Realm," Miao Fengtian said. "What conditions need to be fulfilled to make a Corpse Demon?" Qin Lie asked. "A place with great yin power, preferably a graveyard. Also, the corpse has to have a great amount of corpse energy," Miao Fengtian answered. "A place with both yin and corpse energy, best if it is a graveyard..." Qin Lie thought and nodded. He said, "Come somewhere with me." As he spoke, he formed a star door once again using his bloodline power. Chapter 1071: The Abyss Chapter 1071: The Abyss A star door appeared in the underground space of the Asura Race branch settlement. Qin Lie and Miao Fengtian appeared when the star door contracted. However, Qin Lie swayed unnaturally when he appeared. Are you okay? Miao Fengtian asked. Im fine. Qin Lie shook his head. I just used too much bloodline power. Ive overdone it a bit. The bloodline power required to use the Star Door latent ability to cross between realms was far bigger than teleporting within the same realm. He had just entered the Nirvana Realm and evolved his bloodline to rank seven. For now, he couldnt use Star Door too frequently with his bloodline powers. He knew that he needed time to recover his bloodline power. Xue Lis violent roar suddenly cut through the air of the dark underground space and surprised Miao Fengtian. It was only then he noticed his surroundings. Ah! Miao Fengtian exclaimed. The Dark Soul Beasts gigantic, savage body had nearly filled up the underground cave entirely. Its pupils were as big as a water tank. Blue flames flickered inside its pupils and caused fear to shoot through Miao Fengtians veins. The screaming Xue Li was currently being gripped by the Dark Soul Beasts claws. He wasnt able to escape no matter how loudly or angrily he shouted. Wisps of blue flames flew out of the Dark Soul Beasts body and created many mysterious Soul Race rune marks in midair. The blue flames that looked like ghost sparks entered Xue Lis eyes and melted into his mind. Uuohh! Xue Lis bloodcurdling screams gradually weakened. Is, is that Xue Li? Miao Fengtians expression changed. He was corrupted by the soul fragments and evil thoughts left inside the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar because he rushed the fusion process too much. He has lost his own self, Qin Lie explained calmly. If these soul fragments and evil thoughts are allowed to linger, it wont take long before he transforms into a murderous, uncontrollable demon. He may never recover his mind again. Is this giant beast purifying the soul fragments and evil thoughts in him? Miao Fengtian asked curiously. Qin Lie grinned and pointed at the Dark Soul Beast. What do you sense from it? Miao Fengtian looked surprised by the question. He narrowed his eyes and let loose his soul thought. He carefully probed the giant beast with it. A while later, Miao Fengtian shook and exclaimed. It, it has your soul presence! It is the source of the soul connection between you and I! Thats right. It is I, and I am it. Qin Lie smiled. It was at this moment the Asura clansmen nearby slowly walked out from the darkness. A Void Realm expert! Miao Fengtian exclaimed again when he saw Curtis. You are the same as us. We are all masters soul servants, Curtis said indifferently after he shot Miao Fengtian a glance. A soul servant Miao Fengtian looked a little dazed. Curtis, go activate the white bone altars secret realm entrance, Qin Lie instructed. Understood. Curtis bowed his head and answered respectfully. Then, he led a few Asura Race experts to the white bone altar. Miao Fengtians eyes chased after their backs until he saw the giant altar that was completely made of bones. These bones are huge! he thought to himself. The bones that made up the white bone altar were incredibly huge. They obviously didnt belong to either humans or Asura clansmen. To Miao Fengtians knowledge, only a member of the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, or Giant Dragon Race would possess such large bones. The white bones were covered in many scratches. The scratches looked like mysterious ancient patterns that were filled with the weight of time. Curtis and the Asura clansmen made a few hand gestures after they surrounded the white bone altar. A sharp white glow appeared from the white bone altar as a cold, desolate and rotten presence of the ancients appeared from the altar. All one-level Soul Altar cultivators are to remain here. The rest of you, come with me, Qin Lie ordered. Curtis and the Asura clansmen beside the white bone altar entered the dazzling ball of light first after they heard his order. Their figures vanished one after another. Lets go. Qin Lie smiled at Miao Fengtian. Is there another realm over the other side? Are we are we leaving Spirit Realm? Miao Fengtian obviously looked a little nervous. Were not in Spirit Realm, you know. Qin Lie smiled. Were in Boluo Realm right now. Boluo Realm Miao Fengtian blanked out for a second before realization hit him. He yelled, You mean the strange door you created just now had teleported me from the Land of Chaos to Boluo Realm straight away? That private realm that is owned by you Flaming Sun Island? Correct, Qin Lie replied. But how is that possible? You dont know any secret spatial arts at all! Miao Fengtian couldnt believe this. Youll understand this in the future. Qin Lie didnt give him a clear explanation. He simply urged Miao Fengtian to enter the white light inside the white bone altar. Where are we going? Miao Fengtian grew more and more anxious. An interesting place. Qin Lies expression turned serious. It was a desolate wildland ravaged by cold, harsh winds. Terrifying roars filled with bloodthirst and violence could occasionally be heard from the distance. Qin Lie and Miao Fengtian abruptly appeared between several giant ice pillars. Master. Curtis and the rest of the Asura clansmen bowed respectfully towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie waved his hand once before looking up. He wore a heavy look on his face. A huge land floated above their heads. It wasnt very far away from them. It would appear that they were standing in between the cracks of two gigantic continents right now. The continent beneath their feet and the one above their heads were only a couple kilometers apart. There were a lot of mountains that were tall enough to connect two continents together. Where is this place? Miao Fengtian exclaimed in joy. He discovered that the cold air of this place was filled with a violent, maddening factor the moment they arrived. It was as if the mere act of breathing in this place would gradually transform a normal person into a crazed demon who only knew murder. A lot of giant remains could be seen in the distance. Nearly every one of these bones had a different color. Some of were as white as jade, some were as attractive as red coral, and some were as beautiful as green jadeite. Majority of these remains was filled with rich corpse energy. This corpse energy might be life-threatening to a normal being, but to Miao Fengtian it was a source of rich nutrition. He instantly fell in love with this place. This is the Abyss Battlefield. Curtis shot a glance at Miao Fengtian before explaining, We had fought alongside master for many years in this place. There are countless devils and other strange, cruel, violent and evil races living on these continents. The Abyss Battlefields continents are stacked on one another like layers upon layers of paper. To this day, I dont know how many continents there are that exist in the Abyss Battlefield. We are on one of the many continents of the Abyss Battlefield right now. Abyss Battlefield? Miao Fengtian asked in confusion. A realm made up of many layers of continents? Curtis nodded. Thats right. There are a lot more continents above our heads and beneath our feet. Why am I not seeing the devils or cruel races you mentioned? Miao Fengtian asked. Weve killed all surrounding devils and evil races. Naturally, there isnt anyone or anything left to see, Curtis answered indifferently. What is the average level of strength of beings here? Miao Fengtian asked again. Curtis fell silent for a moment before answering, There are millions of evil beings that can kill you on this one continent alone. Curtis shot Qin Lie a puzzled look when he said this, Master, hes too weak. What for have you brought him here? Also, your main body hasnt come along because its purifying the evil thoughts inside that soul servant. Were not strong enough to challenge any Lords like this. I havent brought him over to fight for us. Hes here to collect the remains of this place, Qin Lie said. Weve already fed on the flesh and blood of these remains, havent we? What can we do with these useless bones? Curtis asked in puzzlement. Its useless to us, true, but its useful to him. Qin Lie smiled. Bring me the corpses of two Silver-eyed Snake Devils. A Void Realm Asura Race expert walked to a nearby ice pillar after receiving the order. Riip! He cut a hole inside the thick ice with his sharp blades before dragging two giant boas with blue purple skin, silver pupils and human faces. They were the denizens of the abyss. These two Silver-eyed Snake Devils were at least a couple dozens of meters long. Their eyes were wide open, and their bodies were covered in deep wounds. Obviously, these snake devils were frozen inside the ice pillars after they were killed. Is this a lifeform of the abyss? Miao Fengtian exclaimed. The Silver-eyed Snake Devil is but one of the many lifeforms living inside the abyss. They are have a rank eight devil bloodline, and they are about as strong as an Imperishable Realm expert in Spirit Realm. You should inspect them and see if you can refine them into Corpse Demons. Qin Lie grinned before continuing, This level of the Abyss Battlefield is eternally shrouded by cold, yin energy. There are remains filled with corpse energy all over the place. This means that this continent fulfills all the requirements necessary to refine a Corpse Demon. If Im not mistaken, refining Corpse Demons also advances your cultivation and evolution, correct? Miao Fengtian replied happily, That is correct. By refining more Corpse Demons, you can further my cause, improve your fusion with the Corpse Progenitors Soul Altar and quicken your understanding of the Corpse Progenitors inheritance. Would you agree that both of us are happy with this arrangement? Qin Lie smiled. I shall do as you ask, master! Miao Fengtian bowed. Curtis, all of you, stay here and and help him collect the surrounding remains. Also, please extract intact devil corpses from the ice so he may refine them all into Corpse Demons. Qin Lie instructed. Understood. Curtis and the rest of the Asura Race soul servants lowered their heads in response. In the meanwhile, Ill head out and check out our surroundings a bit, Qin Lie said. But master! This body of yours is too weak! Curtis said urgently. Dont worry, I know my limits. Qin Lie grinned. My main body and avatars are connected. If any harm were to befall my avatar, my main body can pass through the realms and save me right away. You dont have to worry about my safety. I see. We are relieved to hear this. Curtis relaxed. Chapter 1072: Frost Hell Stone Devil Chapter 1072: Frost Hell Stone Devil Qin Lie moved alone through the vast, cold and desolate wasteland. He was examining his surroundings curiously... This was a continent of the Abyss. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline inheritance, the Soul Progenitors soul fragments and the Dark Soul Beasts soul origin all contained memories of the Abyss. The Abyss, was one of the most chaotic and violent place in the galaxy. It was made up of many levels, each being a vast continent. Every level was equal to an independent realm. The continents were connected by the mysterious abyss channel. The abyss channel was like a giant well that connected all the levels of the Abyss together. The abyss channel existed at every level, so powerful Abyss beings could travel to other Abyss levels to fight through the abyss channel. The abyss channel didnt just connect the levels of Abyss Battlefield together. It contained many mysterious cracks and passages as well. These cracks and passages were mysteriously related to many other realms out there. The God Race, Soul Race and other powerful races of the vast galaxy all had their own methods of entering the Abyss through the cracks and passages inside the abyss channel. The infinitely vast Abyss was made out of countless levels. Every level hosted hundred millions of beings and many spirit materials unique to the Abyss Battlefield. The Abyss was the biggest hunting field to the powerful intellectual races. They often gathered great forces to invade and hunt inside the Abyss. However, only the most powerful races would be rewarded for their invasion. The weak races who recklessly invaded into the Abyss would only be torn to shreds by the Abyss beings. Even the God Race and Soul Race had been dealt severe blows or had been entirely annihilated when their parties were hunting inside the Abyss. For example, the Soul Progenitor and the member of the Soul Race who took over the Dark Soul Beast possessed clear memories of several Soul Race teams being slaughtered inside the Abyss. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline memories also contained fragmented images of some God Race families being slaughtered inside the Abyss. The Soul Race and the God Race were some of the most powerful races in the galaxy, but even they couldnt guarantee a fruitful haul every trip. If their experts were unlucky enough to run into the Abyss beings of the top of the food chain, they would all die just the same. After Qin Lies blood had fused with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, he was gradually growing familiar with the secrets of the Soul Race and the Abyss. After he had obtained Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces itinerary from Ji Yao, he learned that it would be a while before the two forces could make their way to Boluo Realm. That was why he wasnt in a hurry to enter the galaxy and ambush them on their way. He knew that he still had some time for himself. After entering the Nirvana Realm, evolving his bloodline to rank seven and strengthening his physique a little, he found it necessary to temper himself through combat. The Abyss Battlefield was the most violent and chaotic place in the galaxy. He decided to temper himself here after he learned that the Dark Soul Beasts avatar had built secret realm entrance that led to this place. He wanted his real body to experience more combat, and familiarize itself with its new cultivation and combat prowess. He wanted to check these before Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners showed up. Roaming about the icy, desolate wildlands, Qin Lie spread his soul consciousness in search of prey. The Asura clansmen and the Dark Soul Beast had nearly slaughtered all of the Abyss beings who lived here within a couple hundred kilometers radius from the ice pillars. This land was since labeled as the Dark Soul Beasts territory. He only saw piles of white bones as he passed through this territory. They were probably remains and bone piles left behind by the Asura clansmen after they had killed their enemies and absorbed their flesh and blood. He didnt encounter any other Abyss beings in this place. He could only travel further. There were no sun, moon or stars inside the Abyss. The bottom of a continent made up every sky in the Abyss. Since he had no sun, moon or stars to use as points of reference, he didnt know what the exact time was. He could only move forward towards the distance. The air of the Abyss was filled with violent, bloodthirsty and maddening aura. His eyes were turning bloodshot even though he hadnt fought anyone yet. His God Race bloodline had been naturally activated by this environment. One day, he finally detected a violent soul activity while he was scanning with his soul consciousness. He noticed that the Abyss being he detected was already charging towards him madly the moment he detected it. Finally. He grew slightly spirited. It didnt take long before a roaring five-meter tall being with gray white skin, white pupils and cold aura around it entered his vision. The creature had strange claws that looked like sawtooth and bat wings behind its back. Its gray white skin was as tough as rocks. A Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil. Thanks to the Dark Soul Beast avatars memories, he had recognized the creature at first glance. The Frost Hell Stone Devil possessed a rank six abyss devil bloodline. It was the most common type of abyss devil on this level. Whoosh! The Frost Hell Stone Devil had already reached him before he could think of anything else. Howling, the demon swung its sharp claws right down his head. A frigid stream also fired out of the Frost Hell Stone Devils white pupils like arrows. Blue lightning flashed, followed by a boom of thunder as the Thunder Soul Blade slammed heavily into the demons strange claws. The Frost Hell Stone Devil practically fell from the sky as it put its entire weight and the strength of its swing on the Thunder Soul Blade. Zzzt! Qin Lies weapon arm turned numb as sparks scattered. The Thunder Soul Blade dipped a few inches lower. At the same time, the Frost Hell Stone Devils ice arrow struck Qin Lie in the chest. He felt pain as the arrows power of absolute frost seeped into his flesh like tens of thousands of ice tendrils. He circulated the Frost Arts a little, and his body easily absorbed the ice tendrils. He seized the opportunity to kick the Frost Hell Stone Devil right in the stomach. The five-meter tall devil was kicked away before its feet could even touch the ground. Bang! After the devil hit the ground, it came to a stop only after it had rolled a dozen meters or so. Qin Lie concentrated as felt surprise springing to his face. He exclaimed, Its claws are still intact! The Frost Hell Stone Devil had already struggled to its feet. The Thunder Soul Blade had only managed to leave a very faint crack on its strange claws. The last Thunder Soul Blade had literally exploded because it wasnt able to endure the first voodoo insects tremendous energy. The Thunder Soul Blade he was wielding right now was a new one given to him by Song Tingyu. The Thunder Soul Blade that exploded was an Earth Grade Six spirit artifact. But this new blade was refined using the best materials available in Flaming Sun Island by the hands of Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, and Evil Infant Boy. It also had an ancient spirit diagram at its core. As a result, the new Thunder Soul Blade was a Heaven Grade One spirit artifact. Most blades and swords in the Land of Chaos at the same level would probably be shattered by the Thunder Soul Blade in a head on clash. Qin Lie had verified this personally when the Thunder Soul Blade was passed to his hands. Song Tingyu looked incredibly proud when she passed him the blade. She said that it was Flaming Sun Islands best creation yet. However, this new Thunder Soul Blade had only managed to leave behind a faint crack on the strange claws of the Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil. Just how tough were its claws anyway? According to the powerful categorization of the Abyss, the Frost Hell Stone Devil was supposedly equal to an Ancient Beast clansman with rank six bloodline or a Fragmentation Realm human martial practitioner. However, Qin Lie was certain that his kick was powerful enough to cause a human martial practitioner at this level to explode like a balloon. However, the Frost Hell Stone Devil was slowly crawling back to its feet after it stopped rolling on the ground. Its white pupils gleamed with a light that was as violent, cruel, and fearless as ever. He suddenly noticed that the Abyss Devils physique was as strong as the physique of the ancient beings he knew, if not stronger! The beings that could thwart the God Race and the Soul Race are truly powerful! Qin Lies eyes glowed brightly. He suddenly understood why the most powerful races in the world, the God Race and the Soul Race, would form parties and hunt down these Abyss beings from time to time. This Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil alone had claws that could be made into a spirit artifact as powerful as the Thunder Soul Blade with just a bit of work! The Abyss Devils were a higher lifeform, so their heart, horns, claws, skin, flesh, and pupils were all precious spirit materials! Their physique was especially useful to the God Race because the God Race was highly reliant on flesh and blood energy to evolve their bloodline. If they could feed on a high rank abyss devil daily, they would definitely be able to acquire a powerful physique and bloodline power quickly! The infinite Abyss was infinitely vast. The amount of powerful beasts in the Abyss were practically innumerable. That was why the Abyss was a natural treasury of flesh and blood to the God Race. That was why they formed teams and hunted the creatures of the Abyss! The rewards were worth it even considering the risk of annihilation. The God Race had always been willing to do anything to evolve their physical body and bloodline. The God Race Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that he might run into the God Races hunting teams one day if he kept tempering himself inside the Abyss. Whoosh whoosh! While he was thinking, the Frost Hell Stone Devil charged towards him once more. Blood Weeping Ghost Claw! A bloody giant claw stretched out from his chest and clashed against the Frost Hell Stone Devils strange claws. Pupupu! Three sharp ice arrows slammed into his chest, but he shrugged them off with his powerful God Race physique. As a cultivator of the Frost Arts, he was perfectly unharmed by the frost energy inside the ice arrows. Before the Frost Hell Stone Devil could attack him again, Qin Lie stabbed the Thunder Soul Blade into its pupils as quick as lightning. Spurt! The Thunder Soul Blade appeared at the other side of the Frost Hell Stone Devils head. The pupils of a Rank Six Abyss Devil were definitely the softest spot of its entire body. Naturally, there was no surviving an attack like this. After the Frost Hell Stone Devil was dead, Qin Lie cut off two of its arms. Then, he took out the Heavenly Flame Crystals, started a fire and started roasting the Frost Hell Stone Devil atop the crystals immediately. Considering how difficult it is to deal with just one Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil, it would probably take at least a ten-man Fragmentation Realm team to take one down safely. Qin Lie rubbed his chin as he roasted the Frost Hell Stone Devil. Should I invite Flaming Sun Island and the races of Boluo Realm into the Abyss now, or is it still too early...? Chapter 1073: Bloody Artifac Chapter 1073: Bloody Artifact The flesh of the Frost Hell Stone Devil was rough, difficult to chew, and not very tasty. However, the vitality and blood energy contained in its flesh was a level higher than that of a standard rank six beast. Qin Lie had exhausted quite a lot of refined flesh and blood energy lately due to repeated usage of Star Door. Therefore, the flesh of powerful beings was exactly what he needed to recover his strength. After the Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil was fully cooked and in his stomach, he discovered his qi and flesh energy were largely restored. The Frost Hell Stone Devil was five meters tall, approximately twice his height. Its physique was at least three times his own. However, it only took him an hour to fully cook the Frost Hell Stone Devil and devour it whole. His rank seven bloodline and two hearts had greatly increased his ability to digest meaty food. Not only did the Frost Hell Stone Devil fail to make him feel bloated, he even felt hungry afterwards. Apparently, a single Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil wasnt enough for him to recover his full strength. It didnt take long for the Frost Hell Stone Devil to turn into a bag of bones wrapped in fleshy gray white skin. Qin Lie took out a spatial ring and stored the devils corpse and sawtooth claws inside. After resting for a moment, he continued on his journey to hunt down more creatures on this level of the Abyss Battlefield. Two hours later, two Rank Six Golden Horned Brute Devils entered his soul perception. It took him a dozen minutes of time and a mixture of frost power, thunder power and earth power to kill both of them. While battling the devils, he made sure to familiarize himself with the usage of different powers and secret arts. He also tried to engage the two Abyss Devils in melee with his powerful physique. The Golden Horned Brute Devil was even tougher than the Frost Hell Stone Devil was. The golden horn on its forehead was especially indestructible. He was accidentally stabbed by a Golden Horned Brute Devil with its horn during the fight, and a bloody hole had appeared as a result. The golden horn of the Golden Horned Brute Devil was probably as sharp as his Thunder Soul Blade was. After he killed the two Golden Horned Brute Devils, roasted and devoured their flesh, he recovered even more refined flesh and blood energy, and his chest wound was healed thanks to the enhanced recovery latent ability of the God Races bloodline. He continued to march deeper into the Abyss. After that, he began encountering a large amount of Abyss Devils of rank four, five, or six along the way. He would encounter an Abyss creature, or several of them, every few minutes, at most an hour. He never needed to attack them first. These Abyss Devils automatically charged him like madmen after they caught the scent of human flesh. One by one, the Abyss Devils were killed by Qin Lie. Over time, he gradually left the Dark Soul Beast avatars territory. The numerous battles caused him to become covered in blood stench. His eyes were bloodshot all the time. There were violent energies everywhere inside the Abyss. Even if he hadnt fought the creatures, prolonged stay inside the Abyss would still cause a normal human to go insane and become full of bloodthirst. Naturally, the fiendish and bloody aura surrounding Qin Lie had grown thicker over the course of many battles. One day, he killed an entire group of Rank Five Silver Armored War Devils. At this point, he had completely recovered his refined flesh and blood energy through hunting and feeding. He stared at the Silver Armored War Devils he just killed and pondered for a moment. Then, he sat down quietly and began refining lifeblood essences. Previously, the greatest amount of lifeblood essences he could refine was five hundred. That was his absolute limit. After going through many battles and restoring his refined flesh and blood energy to max, he discovered that the limit on the amount of lifeblood essences he could refine had increased yet again. The floor of dead Silver Armored War Devils was the perfect source of refined flesh and blood energy, so he used them to refine his lifeblood essences. Six hours later, the Silver Armored War Devils were left with translucent bones only. Qin Lie had eaten every last scrap of their flesh. He had added another two hundred or so lifeblood essences into his repository. This isnt my limit yet. I can still refine more lifeblood essences. Qin Lie frowned at the stripped carcasses. He had no choice but to find another way. The Demon Sealing Tombstone! His eyes lit up, and he took out the nameless tombstone known as the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered above his head and discharged seven brilliant godly lights from its body. The seven godly lights wrapped around his body like ribbons immediately and transmitted strange and mysterious energies into his body. His God Race bloodline abruptly boiled up like fire! His rank seven God Race bloodline was completely activated by the seven godly lights of the Demon Sealing Tombstone. At the same time, his lifeblood essences rushed into the Demon Sealing Tombstone as if they were attracted by the seven godly lights. As his lifeblood essences flowed into the Demon Sealing Tombstone, mysterious God Race characters began to appear on its surface. Qin Lie stared closely at the mysterious words that had appeared on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He quietly memorized all of them. It was a secret art transmission that explained how to absorb the refined flesh and blood energy of living beings using the Demon Sealing Tombstone as a container. In order to execute this secret art, the martial practitioner had to possess a rank seven God Race bloodline! Only those with rank seven God Race bloodline could utilize the Flesh Filling Tombstone to extract the refined flesh and blood energy of fresh bodies. He suddenly recalled the first time he entered the Graveyard of Gods. At the time, the Demon Sealing Tombstone had absorbed the seven spirit bodies into itself as it hung in midair. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was called the Flesh Filling Tombstone by the God Race. Its greatest use was its ability to store refined flesh and blood energy. Besides that, the Demon Sealing Tombstone could connect with the eight god corpses and provide Qin Lie access to their refined flesh and blood energy. Just the same, the eight god corpses could use the refined flesh and blood energy stored inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. However, Qin Lie had cultivated and quickened the growth of the eight god corpses using the refined flesh and blood energy stored inside Demon Sealing Tombstone for many years. It didnt have much refined flesh and blood energy left inside. That was why he didnt use the Demon Sealing Tombstone to recover himself despite using up a large amount of refined flesh and blood energy to create the star doors. He had noticed that the Demon Sealing Tombstone was about to run dry since a while ago. For the longest time, he had refined many lifeblood essences and restored his physical strength using the refined flesh and blood energy stored inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Moreover, the eight god corpses had consumed many enemy human martial practitioners and the refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone to evolve their strength from the level of a human Nirvana Realm martial practitioner to the late stage of the Imperishable Realm. Qin Lie and the eight god corpses had been using up the refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone without replenishing it all this time. No matter how much refined flesh and blood energy was inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone, it was only a matter of time before it was used up completely. Moreover, he didnt even know how to replenish the Demon Sealing Tombstones refined flesh and blood energy in the first place. It was only then that he learned the way to store refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone after his bloodline had evolved to rank seven. Its time to prepare a stock of refined flesh and blood energy for myself! Qin Lies eyes were as bright as the sun. He was able to find six Frost Hell Stone Devil fifteen minutes later. His battle experience had grown over time, so he had enveloped his body in frost power to prevent the ice arrows frost powers from penetrating his body. Then, he ignited his bloodline and send a wave of flames that looked like molten lava straight at his enemies. The devils roared at the top of their lungs, but they were gradually engulfed by the flames. At this point, he already knew that the Frost Hell Stone Devils greatest weakness was fire. There was almost no way for the Frost Hell Stone Devil to resist after he unleashed the Blaze Familys flames. The thick skin of ice and stone covering the six Frost Hell Stone Devils quickly melted under the fire. Without the protection of their tough skin, Qin Lie was able to kill the six Frost Hell Stone Devils with ease. The flames slipped back into his body like spirit snakes after he withdrew his God Race bloodline. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone flew over and stopped above the six Frost Hell Stone Devils. Seven godly lights flew out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone under the command of Qin Lies bloodline. The seven godly lights wrapped around the six Frost Hell Stone Devils like very long leeches. The still fresh bodies of the Frost Hell Stone Devils swiftly lost their refined flesh and blood energy. The bodies was visibly turning into bags of bones right before Qin Lies eyes. A few minutes later, the six Frost Hell Stone Devils were fully absorbed, leaving only their bony carcasses behind. The Demon Sealing Tombstone was able to absorb their refined flesh and blood energy in an unbelievably short amount of time. He could clearly sense that the amount of refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone had increased after the devils had been absorbed. What a terrifying and bloody artifact! Qin Lie was stunned by this. It was only now he realized the true use of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and its horror. The devils refined flesh and blood energy was absorbed by the Demon Sealing Tombstone in just a short time. The absorption process terrified Qin Lie and renewed his recognition of the God Races might and brutish way of life. This thing is probably rare even within the God Race, is it? he thought to himself. At another corner of the Abyss. Cang Ye, the God Race female who met Qin Lie once in the chaotic streams of space was hunting down a few Rank Seven Cave Devils on a dark continent. She was accompanied by her younger male cousin and a small God Race hunting team. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. They cut apart the Cave Devils flesh with sharp, exquisite tools. Then, they propped them above a special purpose stove and roasted the flesh. They also collected the Cave Devils bones, eyeballs, hair, and other precious things that could be used as spirit materials. A while later, the Cave Devils were literally left with nothing behind. They conversed with each other while sitting beside the stove and tearing at the Cave Devils flesh. Sister Cang Ye, I heard that you encountered a human boy with the Blaze Familys bloodline when you travelled into Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space? A handsome young man with conspicuous red hair, scarlet pupils and a brawny physique asked carelessly, What rank is his bloodline again? One level lower than yours. Cang Ye shot him a glance before answering indifferently, But if your bloodline was still at rank six, youd be weaker than him. What?! The youths surrounding the stove exclaimed. Chapter 1074: The Lost Flesh Filling Tombstone Chapter 1074: The Lost Flesh Filling Tombstone Sister Cang Ye, are you sure Yan Feng isnt as strong as that fellow at rank six? A charming woman from the Darkness Family raised her pretty eyebrows in clear surprise. She obviously couldnt quite believe Cang Yes assessment. The tall and handsome Yan Feng was a member of the Blaze Family. He couldnt help but look sour when he heard Cang Yes assessment of his strength. He snorted in response. My sis isnt kidding. Another handsome God Race young man with equally red hair looked at the duo. Even Im not as strong as he was at rank six, I think. This young mans name was Gan Xing. He was Cang Yes younger cousin, and he had appeared in the chaotic streams of space before. What? Are you serious? It was Yan Fengs turn to look surprised. Gan Xing might be younger, but his bloodline was at rank seven, and his latent abilities were stronger than his. He knew very well that Gan Xing was slightly stronger than him. At first, Yan Feng didnt believe Cang Yes assessment. However, Gan Xings admission that that Blaze Family human boy was probably stronger than him when he was at rank six gave him no choice but to believe their words. Is he really that powerful? the charming woman from the Darkness Family exclaimed. At rank six bloodline, he had transformation, enhanced recovery, and ignition already. All three of these latent abilities are all extremely rare and powerful abilities within the Blaze Family bloodline! Cang Ye pondered for a moment before continuing, Ignition especially, is one of the most essential latent abilities in the Blaze Family! Only the descendants with the purest bloodline would have a shot at awakening this ability! Moreover, most Blaze Family members who did awaken this talent had to wait until their bloodline had evolved to rank seven. Ignition! Are you absolutely sure? Yan Feng trembled. I am. Cang Ye nodded slightly. That isnt the scariest thing about him though. Somehow, he was able to break through my Dark Prison even though he was only at rank six! How is that possible? the youngsters of the Darkness Family exclaimed in unison. He had used a mysterious formation to break free. That formation has touched on the essence of the worlds laws, Cang Ye said bitterly. The God Race youths fell silent when they heard this. Gan Xing, who do you think is his parent in the Blaze Family? A while later, Yang Feng asked while frowning, Havent we tried to fuse our blood with the races in Spirit Realm when we were still in control of that realm? Our race wasnt able to conceive a child with any of the races of Spirit Realm, right? So how did this guy came to be? I dont know. Gan Xing shook his head. Sister Cang Ye, did you inform the higher ups about him? The woman from the Darkness Family asked. Of course. Cang Ye answered. What did they say? Yan Feng asked urgently. They were pretty mystified by his birth too. However, I wasnt able to acquire any blood from him, so we still dont know who his mother is right now, Cang Ye explained. When our party acquires enough flesh food from the Abyss Battlefield, we will return to Spirit Realm and conquer it once more! Yan Feng snorted. After that, its only a matter of time before we find him. When that happens, well be able to figure out his true origin through his blood! Spirit Realm has become a lot stronger since the last time we set foot on that realm. In order to rule Spirit Realm once more, the experts of every family have ventured into the Abyss to stock up on flesh. This flesh will be our army provisions, and the flesh of Abyss Devils is the only thing that can help us restore our strength swiftly and maintain our power in battle. Cang Ye looked slightly spirited when she said this, but suddenly she said, Its unfortunate that the Blaze Family has lost its Flesh Filling Tombstone, or we wouldve gotten ready a lot earlier. The five Flesh Filling Tombstones can work together to create a Flesh and Blood Formation that can devour every Abyss Devil on an entire level. Gan Xing shook his head in resignation. If the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone was still around, the leaders of the five families wouldve worked together to cast the formation and devour several Abyss Battlefields levels worth of flesh and blood. We wouldve been able to gather all the flesh food we needed to invade Spirit Realm in one go. What can we do? Your familys Flesh Filling Tombstone had gone missing alongside the previous family chief of the Blaze Family. Cang Ye sighed. We would be in Spirit Realm right now if we had all five Flesh Filling Tombstones with us, not the Abyss Battlefield. How unfortunate. The juniors of the God Race sighed among themselves. Meanwhile, somewhere else in the Abyss. A Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil flew across a frozen and desolate wasteland. The fifteen meters long Hurricane Dragon Devil had a sinister-looking dragon head and a pair of huge, black wings. Purple lightning danced cruelly inside its dark purple pupils. It was followed by many Rank Five Silver Armored War Devil, Rank Six Frost Hell Stone Devil and Golden Horned Brute Devil. It was a group of Abyss Devils. Uwah! Uwah! The Hurricane Dragon Devil howled angrily in the Abyss language before the purple lightning in its eyes zapped into the sky and expanded into a soul wall that looked like a net. It was scouring its surroundings for living beings. The devil kept barking fierce orders whenever it encountered low ranking Abyss Devils during its flight. These low ranking demons obediently followed behind the Hurricane Dragon Devil. This rank seven dragon was Abyss Lord Barthezs subordinate. Not long ago, it had received a soul order from Barthez instructing it to patrol this area and find out why a large number of low ranking demons were killed as of late. After gathering a large group of rank five and six Abyss Devils, the Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil set out to find the murderous intruder. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was ordering the Demon Sealing Tombstone to devour three rank six Abyss Devils amidst some giant frozen rocks. The three Abyss Devils were frozen by his absolute frost power, and they werent completely dead yet. They were even screaming in fear as the Demon Sealing Tombstone unleashed its seven godly lights and devoured all of their refined flesh and blood energy. Qin Lie stared at the process in concentration. A while later, the three Abyss Devils were sucked dry by the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lies eyes lit up after he observed for a moment. He muttered to himself, When a living beings soul is still intact, the body wouldnt lose its refined flesh and blood energy too quickly. That is why the loss of refined flesh and blood energy is at a minimum when extracting from a living being that is still alive. However, after a living beings soul has perished, the body would immediately leak refined flesh and blood energy uncontrollably and in large amounts He was gradually coming to understanding. An Abyss Devil should be kept alive until the Demon Sealing Tombstone was done extracting its refined flesh and blood energy. This way, it could extract the maximum amount of refined flesh and blood energy. If he killed an Abyss Devil first before performing the absorption process, the Abyss Devil would lose around forty percent of its refined flesh and blood energy. The Demon Sealing Tombstones absorption efficiency would decrease by a large amount as a result. After he had ascertained this fact, Qin Lie decided that he would keep his prey alive when he hunted more Abyss Devils in the future. This way, he could store even more refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. Qin Lies eyebrows creased for a moment as he put the three rank six demons skin and bones into the spatial ring. He muttered to himself, It looks like Im running out of space here Since he started hunting, he stuffed all the giant bones and skins of the Abyss Devils he had hunted into the spatial ring. That was why his spatial ring was running out of space. His original goal when he entered the Abyss was to temper himself. He didnt expect the Abyss Devils to be living, walking treasure troves before he came here, so he hadnt brought too many spatial rings on his person. My preparation was insufficient. I should bring more spatial rings the next time I come here, he thought to himself. It was at this moment his expression suddenly became twisted with wariness. He immediately let loose his soul consciousness. A violent soul was leading a group of weaker souls and roaming the area nearby. The moment he sensed them, he immediately realized that it was a group of Abyss Devils numbering almost a hundred. Theyve come for me. He immediately understood their motive. As he had expected, the Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil let out an angry roar and charged at him immediately after he sensed them. A rank seven Abyss Devil is as strong as a human Nirvana Realm martial practitioner. However, its true strength must be a lot higher than that. Qin Lie turned serious. Every demon he encountered thus far was either rank five or rank six. This was the first time he encountered a rank seven Abyss Devil; a difficult opponent. He couldnt help but get serious. Chapter 1075: Flame World Chapter 1075: Flame World Qin Lies eyes and hair took on a tinge of blood. His bloodline powers had been completely activated! Whoosh! Whoosh! Fire slithered out of his body and coiled up amidst the frozen stones. The air within a hundred meters away from Qin Lie became filled with fiery energy in just a short time. The lava hot flames were charged with corrosive power too. It caused the ice around them to sublime, acidic steam spreading into the surroundings. At the same time, a strange domain made of flame slowly came into existence. It was his rank seven bloodline latent ability, Flame World! Inside Flame World, Qin Lies blood boiled and let loose countless dazzling blaze divine characters. His ignition, transformation and enhanced recovery bloodline latent abilities were enhanced in every way. A world of flame had formed around him. He was the ruler of this small world, and he was sensitive to even the slightest of changes in his domain. He could clearly sense the Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil barging into his Flame World while leading a group of nearly a hundred rank four, five, and six Abyss Devils. The moment the Abyss Devils entered Flame World, he was immediately able to perceive their life signatures, the strength of their souls and even their body structures. Inside Flame World, he felt like a literal god. Uwah! Uwah! The Hurricane Dragon Devil howled in the Abyss language while flapping its wide wings in an attempt to extinguish the flames of Flame World using the harsh wind of the frozen wasteland. A wave of rank five and six Abyss Devils moved past the Hurricane Dragon Devil and charged towards Qin Lie. Each of their souls was violent, mad and destructive. These negative emotions entered Qin Lies mind like invisible, turbulent streams. I am Drei, a subordinate of Lord Barthez. He has ordered us to tear apart all outsiders! The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil kept screaming in the Abyss Battlefield language to direct the low rank Abyss Devils towards Qin Lie while still flapping up a hurricane. The Hurricane Dragon Devil named Drei didnt attack Qin Lie immediately. Staring at the flame covered young man from afar, it suddenly said, The God Race, a youngling from the Blaze Family. To think that someone like you would dare roam Lord Barthezs territory alone. You must be suicidal! Obviously, the Abyss Devils knew about the God Race. In fact, they were incredibly familiar with the great families of the God Race. Bathed in flames, Qin Lie didnt even look at the low rank Abyss Devils charging towards him. His blood red eyes were fixated at the Hurricane Dragon Devil. Have you seen the God Race yourself? he spoke in the common language of the Abyss. After he had merged with the Dark Soul Beasts avatar, he naturally grasped the language of the Abyss, along with rudimentary knowledge of the place. The God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race often ventured into the Abyss. The memories of these three races are deeply imprinted inside my bloodline! The Hurricane Dragon Devil flapped its wings and howled. They think of the Abyss as their hunting field, entering here and killing us for their own goals. But they werent always able to return full-handed. For millions of years, countless powerful beings have been put to eternal rest in the Abyss! Our Abyss has infinite levels, and every level has many powerful Lords and Great Lords! No race can ever truly conquer the Abyss for themselves. They can only ever gain the upper hand in a level every once in a while! The Abyss will always belong to the races of the Abyss! All those who dont belong here will ultimately perish in the Abyss! Death is the final fate of you outsiders! The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devils menacing demeanor made the low rank devils who were charging Qin Lie roar in agreement. The God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that the female infant born from the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and the blue-eyed, blue-haired woman who once fought the Soul Race inside the abyss channel were probably of this so-called Spirit Race. There were countless levels inside the Abyss. Every level had many Lords and Great Lords. A Lord of the Abyss was a creature with rank nine Abyss bloodline. They were as powerful as a human Void Realm expert. A Great Lord of the Abyss was a creature with rank ten Abyss bloodline. They were peak lifeforms who were as powerful as human Genesis Realm martial practitioners. The Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss were locked in eternal conflict. Very few of them could interact peacefully with each other. The beasts of the Abyss had high reproductive abilities. By killing each other and devouring others flesh, they grew and evolved at a tremendous rate. This was a powerful and evil race which numbers seemed like their numbers could never be depleted. The God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race all thought of the Abyss Battlefield as the richest flesh farm in the entire galaxy. They often came here to hunt for flesh food. However, the beings of Abyss were no lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Despite the God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Races tremendous strength, even they could only establish their dominance in a few chosen Abyss levels. Many times, these powerful races suffered many casualties and were chased out by the Great Lords of the Abyss. All life forms must go through a bloody and cruel baptism if they wish to evolve themselves and ascend to new heights. Qin Lie pondered for a moment. After surviving the God Races invasion, the human race successfully stole the bloodline of powerful ancient races and evolved themselves so much that they had become the current ruler of Spirit Realm. A race must temper themselves through bloodshed and face down the threat of extinction to truly discover new potential and evolve into powerful species! Suddenly, he decided that he would try lead the people of the Land of Chaos and the races of Boluo Realm into the Abyss Battlefield. He wanted the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and the so-called powerful ancient races of Boluo Realm to learn just how scary the denizens of the Abyss truly were. He wanted to put them through the trial of the Abyss earlier than he had originally planned for. There were countless powerful races in the vast galaxy. The human race, the Giant Race, the Ancient Beast Race, the Asura Race, and the rest of the races near to Spirit Realm were not the peak lifeforms of the overall food chain. The God Race, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the various creatures of the Abyss and the mysterious shadow beings were the scariest races in the entire galaxy. They were the ones who sat at the top of all species! It was only a matter of time before the great races of and around Spirit Realm would undergo the blood baptism that was the invasion of those peak races. If they didnt wish to be exterminated as a race, then they had to make preparations as early as they could and evolve themselves sooner! While he was thinking to himself, the first group of rank six Abyss Devils finally reached him. Bloodline Secret Art! Ring of the Burning Sun! A huge disk of fire formed into existence and shone like an actual sun inside the Flame World. The Ring of the Burning Sun abruptly nosedived into the center of the rank six Abyss Devils and exploded like a dying sun. Fire streamed into the giant ring of fire like meteors. The rank six Abyss Devils were instantly flooded by fire and lava. At the same time, Qin Lie dashed out like lightning and got closer to the Hurricane Dragon Devil. Rank seven Blaze Family bloodline! The Hurricane Dragon Devil cried out. Frost Hurricane! Rrrrmb! Somewhere far away, many gigantic ice stones suddenly flew into the air. The ice stones that were dozens of meters tall joined together to form a frozen meteor rain and rained down on Qin Lies Flame World. When the Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil activated its bloodline, its skin turned into thick ice and stone. Qin Lies frightening fire actually couldnt melt the ice on its body at all. Chapter 1076: The Perfect Blood Projec Chapter 1076: The Perfect Blood Project "Boy, the Abyss is not a place where you can act as you wish!" The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil used his bloodline to control the chunks of ice of various sizes as he howled and furiously fought back against the world of flame. The enormous chunks of ice were as light as air in one moment, and as heavy as meteors in the next. The Hurricane Dragon Devil seemed to turn to stone in the burning Flame World. He was unaffected by the flames. Chunks of ice fell down rapidly from the sky like harbingers of the apocalypse. Qin Lie flew into the sky, icy hell descending upon him. "As expected, rank seven abyss demons of the abyss are extraordinary." Qin Lie frowned. The moment the icy rocks were about to reach him, he used the Blitz Thunder Escape with the lightning pool liquid in his acupoints. "Zzzt!" A bolt of blue lightning flashed as the youth disappeared. The descending hail lost its target. The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil exclaimed in shock and hurriedly used his bloodline power to steady the chunks of ice. The enormous icy meteors were suddenly suspended in the air. The eyes of the Hurricane Dragon Devil flashed with vicious light. His soul suddenly moved, turning into threads filling the sky and covering the surrounding area. "Hm!" it shouted as it suddenly turned around. Qin Lie''s body formed behind its wings like a ghost. Large balls of thunder roared as they crashed onto its wide wings. The Hurricane Dragon Devils wings were burnt black by the thunder balls. The beast started to shake dramatically. "Crack crack crack!" The thick ice layer covering it gradually cracked as lightning flashed and thunder roared. As the ice armor cracked, the blackened flesh underneath was gradually exposed. The Hurricane Dragon Devil flapped its wings, enduring the pain that followed and charged towards the ground, howling. On the ground were many rank five and six Abyss Devils that quickly surrounded it. "Damned person! Damn him!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil cursed using the language of the Abyss. His dark purple eyes flashed with malicious light. "Bloodline mutation!" As it shouted, its already enormous figure transformed again. A mysterious purple pattern that looked like an eerie flower first appeared in its eyes and then quickly spread over its body. In a short few moments, the skin of this Hurricane Dragon Devil was covered in purple flower patterns. This Hurricane Dragon Devil doubled in size. A pair of horns flashing with purple light also grew out of its head. Qin Lie''s expression grew grim. The thunder balls he had formed using lightning pool liquid had all hit the Hurricane Dragon Devil, but was still unable to injure this rank seven Abyss Devil. He was just able to crack the icy stone armor it wore. The angered Hurricane Dragon Devil once again used a secret bloodline art after getting to the ground, and mutated again. After his mutation, the Hurricane Dragon Devil not only did his size double, even his vitality and physical power doubled! This meant that the Hurricane Dragon Devil''s strength skyrocketed as well. Qin Lie frowned. Just this one rank seven Abyss Devil had the ability to summon a hail of icy meteors, cover itself with thick layer of ice, and mutate its bloodline. He did not know if the beings of the Abyss had ways to reach Spirit Realm. What he knew was that if the Lords of each level of the Abyss took their races and entered Spirit Realm, they would be even bloodier and crueler than the God Race in the past. He believed that if it had been the races of the Abyss who had entered Spirit Realm thirty thousand years ago, the races of Spirit Realm would have been extinct by now. The races of the Abyss were more brutal and bloodthirsty than even the three ghoul races. THey would tear apart and eat all those not of their kind. "Move aside!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil shouted. As he flapped his enormous wings that had doubled in size, many of the rank five and six Abyss Devils were thrown into the air. Its dark purple eyes stared at Qin Lie, the purple flower pattern in his eyes flashing with dazzling purple energy. "Oh!" Qin Lie grimaced. He suddenly felt as though someone locked onto his soul. As long as he moved within a certain area, he could not shake off this lock-on. He immediately knew the Hurricane Dragon Devil had used some secret art to track his soul imprint. If he was near the Hurricane Dragon Devil, this rank seven Abyss Devil would know his exact location. Even if he used the Blitz Thunder Escape, the Hurricane Dragon Devil would know where he flashed to. "This is the Abyss! This is the paradise that gave birth to various races of the Abyss. The domain of your rank seven bloodline cannot alter the laws of the Abyss Battlefield!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil shouted wildly, "I, Drei, have the rank seven bloodline of the Abyss Devils, not inferior to your God Race bloodline! In the abyss, your Flame World cannot create a true world of flame! Especially when this level of the abyss is eternally cold!" "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As the Hurricane Dragon Devil shouted, the cold wind outside Flame World roared and came as though attracted by its rank seven bloodline. The Flame World manifested from Qin Lie''s bloodline started to show cracks as the bone-aching winds blew in. The Hurricane Dragon Devil''s wings beat wildly. With it as the center, a small world made out of cold winds formed. When this small world formed, the cold wind outside was a thousand time more attracted towards it. More streams of frost energy charged towards the Flame World like vast rivers. The Flame World was going to collapse. "The rank seven bloodlines of high level races may contain a thread of the laws of the world! This thread can manifest in worlds and secret realms, and even touch the truth of the universe! Your God Race bloodline can do so, but so can my rank seven Abyss Devil bloodline!" the Hurricane Dragon Devil shouted. As he shouted, cold wind started to blow in through the cracks in Flame World. The flames in Flame World became candlelights wavering in the wind after the cold winds entered. The Ring of the Burning Sun rampaging through the group of devils grew weaker, which the Abyss Devils took advantage off, shaking off its pursuit. When a crack appeared in the Flame World, the God Race secret arts formed from the Blaze Family bloodline were no longer enhanced. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and felt the changes in the Flame World with his soul. He could clearly feel that Flame World was being affected by the other domain. That domain came from the Hurricane Dragon Devil who had a rank seven Abyss Devil bloodline. "This is the Abyss, the abyss of eternal cold. The Flame World birthed from rank seven bloodline isnt able to show its true strength here, he concluded. His thoughts moved. The Flame World latent ability in his bloodline was casually put away. Countless streams of flame entered his blood from the surrounding area like ribbons of blood. The Flame World suddenly disappeared. "Hahaha! Seems like you cant hold on boy!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil laughed wildly. "Frost Arts, Frost Concept Field!" Qin Lie''s thoughts moved. A cold aura overcame his body. In but a flash, his mind turned icy cold, his previously crimson eyes returned to their normal color, replaced by a layer of frost instead.on eyes turned back to normal and a layer of frost came over them. As he channeled the Frost Arts and adjusted his mental state to produce the Frost Concept Field, the domain of extreme cold the Hurricane Dragon Devil created suddenly became a battle arena he was well-adjusted to. "Impossible! This is impossible!" The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil screamed the moment Qin Lie produced the Frost Concept FIeld. The rank five and rank six demons also screamed, their eyes filled with disbelief. "God Race! Using thousands of millennia, they were unable to join the bloodlines of the five major families! This is absolutely impossible!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil stared hard at Qin Lie, its eyes filled with shock. "The bloodline of the Blaze Family will not be able to merge with the bloodline of the Profound Ice Family! No member of the God Race can possess two different bloodlines! This is impossible!" "Profound Ice Family..." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. "Did, did the God Races Perfect Blood project succeed?" The Hurricane Dragon Devil stilled and screamed. Qin Lie shook and shouted, "You know of the Perfect Blood project?" "The Perfect Blood project of the God Race has not been a secret for a long time among high races!" This rank seven Abyss Devil snorted and said, "The families of the God Race, regardless of how they pair off, the children born of their unions will only have one bloodline!" "In order to merge the bloodlines of the five families, the God Race designed the Perfect Blood project. They tried to use other races as mediums, they tried using the bloodlines of peaceful races to merge with the bloodlines of the five families and create the Perfect Blood. That way, the descendants would have the traits of all families. "But in the thousands of millennia, the God Race tested bloodlines of thousand of races, unable to succeed." "Thats why the Perfect Blood should be impossible to achieve!" Chapter 1077: The Blood of High Ranking Abyss Devils! Chapter 1077: The Blood of High Ranking Abyss Devils! This Abyss Devil knew many details about the God Race''s Perfect Blood project. "The God Race has not succeeded in their Perfect Blood project for thousands of millennia! They cannot have succeeded without any forewarning or news!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil stared with its purple eyes at Qin Lie. Its wide wings flapped violently and formed even stronger gusts of wind. Its enormous soul presence came like the tide and covered the area around Qin Lie. "No! Your cold energy does not come from your blood!" A moment later, this rank seven abyss devil shouted again. "The cold energy does not come from the bloodline! This means that the Blaze and Profound Ice families bloodlines have not merged together! I was right, how could the Perfect Blood project of the God Race be so easily realized?" It started to shout again. Terrifying cold streams of wind rampaged through the world with it as the center. Abyss Devils of lower ranks were thrown left and right by the wild waves it gave off. Qin Lie snorted and disappeared in a flash of lightning. "This time, you cannot escape my soul lock!" Purple energies crossed and flashed in the eyes of the Hurricane Dragon Devil. It formed a purple net of light that gave off cold energy and suddenly shot into a seemingly random place. The area that the purple light net covered flashed with blue lightning as Qin Lie appeared. Once he appeared, that purple light net suddenly tightened and completely restrained him. "I caught you!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil licked his lips and said, "The flesh of the God Race is delicious. I will have a good meal today!" In the Abyss, it was natural selection. The God Race, Soul Race, and Spirit Race treated the Abyss Race as prey to hunt. The original denizens of the Abyss were the same. They considered outsiders to be delicious food. The victor would enjoy the spoils, that was the unbroken rule of the Abyss. In Hurricane Dragon Devil''s eyes, Qin Lie, caught in the purple light net, was its spoils of war, the sign of victory. "Zzt zzzt zzzt!" The purple lightning permeated his body, and caused Qin Lie''s flesh to feel numb. His physical energy seemed unable to gather together. This was just like getting poisoned. "Bloodline latent abilitycorrosion!" As soon as this thought appeared, the latent ability of Silver Streak Heavenly Snake was activated. He used the corrosive nature of the ability to get rid of the restraints on his body. Threads of dark red bloody mist spilled from his body and covered him from view. Within that mist, the purple lightning energies restraining his body seemed to be ice melted by flame and quickly disappeared. Purple liquid dripped off his body. The numbness he felt immediately disappeared. "Argh!" The Hurricane Dragon Devil roared furiously. Those purple droplets of liquid were its lifeblood essence. That purple lightning net had been made purely from its bloodline power. When Qin Lie used the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes corrosion to dissolve the purple lightning net around him, its lifeblood essence had also been corroded. This immediately caused a great injury to the Hurricane Dragon Devil. "Nine Thunder Blast!" After breaking free of the purple lightning net, Qin Lie''s entire body was shrouded in the dark red blood mist. His eyes gave off blinding lightning. He released nine thunder balls, which burned with blue lightning like the hottest of stars. Each sphere contained potent lighting pool droplets and the wildest thunder energy. When the thunder balls came down, they formed a strange formation. "Boom boom boom..." The nine thunder balls hit the head of the Hurricane Dragon Devil. In this moment, the enormous head of this rank seven Abyss Devil was ground to paste. Purple blood sprayed out. "Purple blood.... According to the memories of the Dark Soul Beast avatar, almost all the high rank Abyss Devils have purple blood." Qin Lie''s expression changed. In Nether Realm, when the members of the Dark Nether Race finally awakened, their blood was also purple. The Dark Nether clansmen with rank ten bloodline had core latent ability of transformation. When transformed into the form of Demon Gods, they would look very similar to the Lords of the Abyss Battlefield. During his momentary daze, the many rank five and six Abyss Devils moved together and started to divide and eat the flesh and blood of the Hurricane Dragon Devil. Lower ranked abyss devils had to level up their bloodline in order to progress quickly. The best method was to consume the blood of high ranking Abyss Devils. This was the fastest way to increase their strength. The moment the head of the Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil exploded, these rank five and six Abyss Devils knew it was finished. Therefore, they spared Qin Lie no heed and began chewing on its body as soon as possible. The rank five and six Abyss Devils chewed on the flesh of the Hurricane Dragon Devil as they digested to recover their energies, then flew away The Abyss Devils were cruel, but they were also a highly intelligent race. They did not just use brute force. When they realized that Qin Lie was stronger than the Hurricane Dragon Devil, they did not linger and decisively fled. Having divided up the flesh of the Hurricane Dragon Devil, some of the rank six Abyss Devils felt they would soon break through and achieve rank seven bloodlines. Fighting in their current state was not a good idea. In the blink of an eye, the living Abyss Devils fled from Qin Lie. They used their races secret arts, whose speed left Qin Lie in a daze. Left on the ground were thirty-something devil corpses which had been burned by the Ring of the Burning Sun. Most of the Abyss Devils took the chance to flee with the death of the Hurricane Dragon Devil. "Dark Nether Race Does their blood also contain the bloodline of high rank Abyss Devils?" Qin Lie did not pursue them. He thought silently, his expression grim. The Hurricane Dragon Devil''s blood was purple, and his eyes were also deep purple. According to the memories of his avatar, the high rank Abyss Devil races mostly had purple blood. Searching through the memories of his avatar, he found some recollections of the Abyss Lords. After brief observation, he could decisively conclude that Demon Gods had to have direct connection to the Abyss Devils. He was shocked at this discovery. "Did the Abyss Devils sneak their way into Spirit Realm somehow?" With this thought, he took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and gathered the physical energies of the Abyss Devils who had just died. After he pulled away all the physical energies, he put the bones of those Abyss Devils into his spatial ring. At this time, he knew the next time the Abyss Devils appeared, it would be several rank seven devils leading the way. He used a great amount of energy and effort to kill one Hurricane Dragon Devil. He knew if several rank seven devils appeared, he would not be able to match them at present. The Abyss Devils seemed to be equal in strength to the God Race, Soul Race, or Spirit Race. If he met several Abyss Devils with rank seven bloodline, he wouldnt be able to easily achieve victory. He spent a long time honing himself in the Abyss already, and felt it was time for a break. Therefore, after resting for a while, he activated Star Door using his bloodline power. He first came to where Miao Fengtian, Curtis, and the others were gathered. "Master!" Curtis and the other Soul Altar experts of the Asura Race bowed down on one knee when they saw him arrive. Miao Fengtian hesitated and then bowed slightly to show his humbleness. "No need." Waving a hand, Qin Lie indicated for them to rise. Then he looked at Miao Fengtian and asked, "How is our progress?" Miao Fengtian''s eyes lit up as he laughed strangely. He nodded and said, "The corpses of the Abyss Devils can be refined using the secret arts of the Corpse Progenitor. I can transform them into Corpse Demons!" "You have enough materials?" Qin Lie asked. Yes! At least for now!" Miao Fengtian said. "Master must have experienced a harsh, long battle. Curtis looked at Qin Lie and said, Master has strong aura of blood around him. It cant be concealed even if Master doesnt purposely show it. "I killed some Abyss Devils," Qin Lie said with a smile. "What rank?" Curtis asked. "Rank five, six, and seven," Qin Lie answered casually. Curtis and the others showed respectful expressions. They had fought many Abyss Devils on this level of the Abyss and knew better than anyone how terrifying the Abyss Devils were. Curtis was originally a member of the Asura Race. Before he was enslaved by the Dark Soul Beast, he was a noble of the Asura Race. He felt a sense of pride about his bloodline, birth, and strength. When he came to the abyss and fought with the devils of the Abyss Battlefield, he learned how powerful the Abyss Devils were. At the start, Curtis only had a three-level Soul Altar and late Imperishable Realm strength. This strength was akin to Abyss Devils with a rank eight bloodline. Yet when he and the Dark Soul Beast fought in the Abyss and truly entangled with a rank eight abyss devil, he felt powerless. Also, that devil with the rank eight bloodline had just reached rank eight not long ago. Even so, he had lost completely and fled. After that battle, he understood the Abyss Devils who appeared to be on their level could fight four of them. If they wanted to kill a single rank eight Abyss Devil, they would need at least three late stage and five middle stage Imperishable Realm Asura clansmen. One on one, the Asura clansmen would be torn to pieces by the devils. "The Abyss Devils are powerful," Qin Lie lamented. "Master can kill rank seven devils, it is enough to prove the strength of Master''s avatar!" Curtis praised. Qin Lie smiled and said, "Guard this place and keep Miao Fengtian company during the process of refining the Corpse Demons. I will leave for a while." "Understood!" Curtis and the other said respectfully. Nodding his head, Qin Lie passed through the secret realm entrance and returned to the underground cave under the surface of Boluo Realm. After returning to Boluo Realm, he saw the Dark Soul Beast had stopped refining the soul of Xue Li. Xue Li also regained clarity of mind. When he arrived, Xue Li looked at him with a complicated expression and said bitterly, "The events last time..." "You werent yourself back then." Qin Lie interrupted his words. He thought for a moment and said, "Senior Xue Li, I think that you shouldnt be staying on the Heavenly Calamity Continent." "What do you have in mind?" Xue Li asked. Pointing at the white bone altar behind him, Qin Lie said, "The secret realm entrance within the altar leads to a place called the Abyss. Miao Fengtian is already there. Soon, I will arrange for the experts of the Land of Chaos to go there and wage a war. Could you be the vanguard?" Xue Li nodded softly. Chapter 1078: Mad Woman Chapter 1078: Mad Woman In the Dark Soul Beasts lair, the Dark Soul Beast had created a barrier with its tremendous soul energy to prevent anyone from scanning the interior with their soul perception. On the surface, Teng Yuan healed the cracks of the earthen floor with the power of earth. As a result, the underground lair was completely sealed off. The reason Qin Lie could move in and out of this place freely was because he had the Star Door latent ability. Anyone else would have to dig thousands of meters into the underground to get here. There were very few people in the entire Boluo Realm who could open a path straight to the thousand-meter deep underground lair. That was why Qin Lie wasnt worried about privacy. After reminding Xue Li about a few things and exchanging a glance with his Dark Soul Beast avatar, Qin Lie opened a star door with his bloodline power. He passed through the star door the moment it was formed. In the next moment, he had appeared at the Serene Moon Races clan ground and stood still right next to Zhuang Jing. Zhuang Jing was currently taking a barrel bath inside a dimly lit stone chamber. She couldnt help but cry out as she quickly covered up her breasts. Qin Lie looked extremely embarrassed. Apparently, he had teleported straight into a bathroom. For now, he could only leave the Dark Soul Beast avatars underground lair by using his soul servants as soul mediums. Originally, he had Miao Fengtian and Xue Li. However, Miao Fengtian was currently in the Abyss, and Xue Li was right next to the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Zhuang Jing was the last soul medium he had left in Boluo Realm. This meant that he had to create a star door connected to Zhuang Jing. He was in a hurry to make a few arrangements, so he had passed right through the star door without a second thought the moment it was formed. He didnt notice that Zhuang Jing was bathing until it was too late. Its me Qin Lie rubbed his nose and let out an awkward laugh amidst the white steam. He explained, Sorry, I had acted too rashly. Its you, master. Zhuang Jing let out a secret sigh of relief. Zhuang Jing was curled up inside a bathing barrel. The steam inside the stone chamber made everything look blurry. Zhuang Jing had a charming face and a sexy body. She looked mature, charming. and seductive. Although Zhuang Jing was currently hiding inside the barrel and covering her large, round breasts with both hands, they were obviously too large to be covered completely. A single glance was all Qin Lie needed to tell that she would need another extra pair of hands to be able to cover up her plump breasts completely. Were you screaming just now, senior sister? It was at this moment Lin Jies concerned voice rang from outside the stone chamber. Zhuang Jings gentle, lovely face turned rosy when she heard Lin Jie. She cast a sneaky glance outside before replying uncertainly, A gray rat got into the bathroom. A gray rat? Why is there a gray rat here? Lin Jie sounded confused. Qin Lie was going to leave immediately, but he had no choice but to stop when he heard Lin Jie. Are you living with her right now? Qin Lie lowered his voice. Zhuang Jing nodded bitterly before replying in an equally quiet voice, This is the Serene Moon Races territory, and both Lin Jie and I are humans with the Serene Moon Races bloodline. After the Serene Moon Race had sworn loyalty to you, they treated Lin Jie and I as if we didnt even exist. In fact, they may have killed us if if wasnt for your order. Even though we are alive and sound, we have no freedom in this place. Its almost like were living in a prison. Since we both share the same fate, the Serene Moon Race had put us in the same quarters. She sank slightly deeper into the barrel as she said this. She moved her hands away after her body was hidden beneath the water. Her soft breasts, beautiful looks, and rosy cheeks combined to make her look extremely attractive. Qin Lie was going to talk with her normally, but he immediately felt a surge of passion when he saw her. His eyes abruptly burned with lust. He had been fighting Abyss Devils inside the Abyss as of late. He didnt realize that the bloodshed had tainted him with all kinds of violent and negative emotions. When he returned to Boluo Realm and saw Zhuang Jing in her full, seductive glory all of a sudden, the violent impulses he had been suppressing as of late abruptly burst through his mental defenses. His eyes grew more and more lustful. Zhuang Jing hadnt been an innocent girl since a long time ago. She immediately knew what Qin Lie was thinking when she saw his eyes changed. Zhuang Jing looked at him before speaking up with a blush in her cheeks, P-please give me some time to prepare She stepped out of the barrel after saying this. Her breasts and bottom were large and round. She looked incredibly sexy while shrouded by water vapor. Qin Lie couldnt stop himself from inhaling deeply. The naked Zhuang Jing quietly made her way to the door of the stone chamber, moonlight pouring out of her fingers. Traces of bright silver moon essences that looked like mercury sealed the door firmly and quietly. A barrier of moonlight quickly covered up the entire bathroom. After confirming Lin Jie wouldnt be able to hear her from outside, she finally turned around with pursed lips and an obediently bowed head. She said gently, Please allow me to serve you, master She walked towards Qin Lie and knelt right in front of him. She slowly took off all of his clothes. After that, she hugged Qin Lies thighs and slowly buried her head into his groin. Naked and standing, Qin Lie looked up and sucked in a deep breath as Zhuang Jing worked her magic. He subconsciously held onto Zhuang Jings cheeks. A very, very long time later, Qin Lie shuddered and let out a spray of essence. In that moment, he felt as if the irritation, ruthlessness, bloodthirst, and other unstable emotions that had built up inside him while fighting in the Abyss were let loose completely. He continued to stand tall and straight. Zhuang Jing coughed softly as she put a hand to her chest. She began wiping the leftover essence smeared around the corner of her lips. Zhuang Jings eyes lit up suddenly lit up brightly. Her reddened cheeks abruptly glowed with astounding radiance. Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked concernedly. Zhuang Jings eyes slowly became tinged with obvious delight. Master, your, your thing Zhuang Jing hurriedly stopped her wiping movement and licked her mouth clean instead. Once she confirmed that she had swallowed every bit of Qin Lies essence, she finally exclaimed gleefully, Your thing is actually helping me evolve my bloodline! When she accidentally swallowed some of Qin Lies essence at the beginning, she immediately realized that her bloodline had suddenly become incredibly active. It was a sign that her bloodline was about to undergo a shocking evolution. The discovery had immediately shook Zhuang Jing. You mean? Qin Lie looked absolutely astonished. Zhuang Jing nodded strongly before saying, That thing is extremely beneficial to my bloodline! Qin Lie was stunned by the confirmation. Master, if you dont mind, can you give me more? Zhuang asked timidly. I Qin Lie didnt know what to say. Ill take that as a yes! Before Qin Lie could react, Zhuang Jing suddenly clung onto Qin Lie cheerfully like a water snake. Her beautiful legs wrapped around Qin Lies waist and tightened like a ring. Slowly, she moved her lower body closer towards Qin Lies manhood. A few seconds later, Qin Lie shuddered as he was flooded by a numbing sense of pleasure... A very, very long time later. Qin Lie felt weak when he finally freed himself from Zhuang Jings clutches and saw the traces of blood around her thighs. My bloodline should be at rank seven the next time you come over, master, Zhuang Jing said weakly. Qin Lie fixed his gaze on her with a complicated expression. When you recover, tell You Pu that it is my wish for you and Lin Jie to move to Flaming Sun Islands floating continents here at Boluo Realm. Thank you, master. Zhuang Jing smiled sweetly. Ive gotten far, far too much from you already. That is all. Tell me when your bloodline really reaches rank seven. The sooner, the better, Qin Lie instructed. I will, Zhuang Jing answered obediently. Qin Lie nodded and stopped the conversation there. He tore apart the moon barrier and walked straight out of the bathroom. Ah! Qin, Qin Lie! Lin Jie was cultivating inside the chamber when she suddenly saw Qin Lie. She covered her mouth and let out an exclamation. She hadnt expected Qin Lie to emerge from their bathroom where Zhuang Jing was bathing at all. Qin Lie didnt explain anything. He simply nodded at her before saying, Zhuang Jing needs you to take care of her. He walked out of the stone chamber after he said this. Then, he raced towards the Ancient Beast Races territory using Blitz Thunder Escape. Lin Jies mind was blank for a moment. When she finally returned to herself, Lin Jie rushed into the bathroom urgently. The bathroom was in shambles, and Zhuang Jings lower half was tattered and bloodied. There was an obvious smell of sex lingering within the wet air. Someone would have to be an entirely different species to miss the signs. He, he raped you?! Lin Jie screamed. I shouldve known that he was a heartless bastard! He was infamous for his terrible deeds since three hundred years ago! Stop shouting. Zhuang Jing rolled her eyes at her. For some reason, she was wearing a smile on her face. She said a bit embarrassedly, You got it reversed. I got it reversed? What do you mean? Lin Jie asked in puzzlement. I was the proactive one, Zhuang Jing said embarrassedly. What? You were the proactive one? How on earth did this happen during your first time? Are you trying to kill yourself? Lin Jie looked at her as if she was staring at a mad woman. Youre right. Ive gone mad. But this is what I wanted, Zhuang Jing said quietly. I just dont understand! I really dont! Lin Jie shook her head again and again. Whats so good about him? Dont tell me youve fallen in love with him! I know you, senior sister, you are the most pragmatic person I know out of every young martial practitioner in Lunar Temple! You were never one to act irrationally! This isnt like you at all! But it is, Lin Jie. You just dont understand yet. Zhuang Jing smiled. What is going on, senior sister? Can you please tell me what on earth is going on? Lin Jie repeated her question. Im sorry. There are many things that I can share with you, but not this. Zhuang Jing shook her head firmly before adding, You only need to know that I seldom make a wrong decision, and this may be the wisest decision Ive ever made in my life yet! I absolutely dont regret this, not even one bit! Youve truly gone mad! Lin Jie exclaimed. If thats mad, then so be it. Zhuang Jing smiled brightly. Chapter 1079: Promise Chapter 1079: Promise In the sky of Boluo Realm, a blue streak of lightning flashed as it moved towards the lands of the Ancient Beast Race. A blurry figure could be seen amidst the lightning, roaming like a ghost in the night. Soon, that bolt of lightning suddenly landed within the lands of the Ancient Beast Race. The Ancient Beast Race lived in ancient wooden houses within a deep mountain valley. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Banderas, Tyler, Barett, Calvert, and the others were waiting with urgency. They had asked Flaming Sun Island to meet with Qin Lie as soon as possible. They needed to discuss Boluo Realm''s situation with Qin Lie. Flaming Sun Island said that Qin Lie was not there. Teng Yuan and the others secretly panicked. They counted the days. The arrival of their enemies was getting closer and closer. They needed to prepare beforehand for a bloody war with Lunar Temple and Sun Palace in Boluo Realm. Due to this, they needed to know the attitudes of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace of Central World through the Qin Family. They wanted to know if those two factions could add pressure to the six factions behind Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. "Where did the boy go? Why has he not shown himself? Why is there no news of him at all?" Nivitt muttered. When the blue lightning that Qin Lie hid in appeared in the Boluo Realm, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the other rank nine bloodline beings immediately shook. They detected Qin Lies soul presence. "He''s coming!" Teng Yuan''s eyes lit up. As expected, a blue bolt of lightning stopped in the center of the mountain valley. The lightning slowly faded and Qin Lie''s figure appeared from within. Teng Yuan and the others almost instantly flew out to his side. They said, "You finally came back." For tens of thousands of years, they lived in Boluo Realm and thought of Boluo Realm as their homeland. At this time, all the beings and races in Boluo Realm faced the threat of extinction. How could they not feel panic? If they could not pass this obstacle, they would lose Boluo Realm and their races may even go extinct! They thought of this matter as the most important thing in their life. Due to this, these experts with rank nine bloodlines had no mind to spare for cultivation. "I went on a distant journey." Qin Lie grinned and then said, "I know what everyone is worried about." "As long as you know." Nivitt glared at him. "At such an important time, you still have the free time to go roam. Did you even spare our matter any mind?" Teng Yuan, Tyler, and the others also had critical expressions. "Of course I have been working on your matter." Qin Lie smiled. He took out the star token Ji Yao had given him and passed it to Teng Yuan. He said, "There is a galaxy road map inside, take a look. Do you not feel it is familiar?" Teng Yuan was shocked. He took the star token and after fiddling, a bright star map appeared in the night. "That is, that is..." Nivitt shouted in shock. "The space outside Boluo Realm!" Barett''s expression shook as he shouted, "Not long ago, I broke the crystal barrier of Boluo Realm and explored the outer space. I am not wrong!" Those of the ancient races whose bloodlines reached rank nine, and the human Void Realm experts had the ability to break the spatial crystal barrier of a realm and wander through the void outside. Previously, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace''s secret realm entrances had been destroyed. Barett learned from Qin Lie that his father was trapped in a faraway realm and once left Boluo Realm to contact his two elder brothers. When he was preparing to leave, he suddenly learned that Boluo Realm had another secret realm entrance so he hurried back. Travelling through space came with many dangers and was not as safe and fast as secret realm entrances. He was in a hurry to return because he hoped to search for secret realm entrances in Spirit Realm that were close to the realms his two brothers were in. He would save a great deal of time and a great amount of travelling. "Yes, it is the star map for the space outside Boluo Realm!" Tyler shouted. Rank nine bloodline experts would not be able to resist the temptation to try and see the outer space after gaining qualifications to explore it. Tyler naturally went out of Boluo Realm when he reached his rank nine bloodline. Due to this, he recognized the stars outside. "Look at this pathway." Qin Lie pointed at an eye-catching path. Looking at the puzzled Boluo Realm experts, he said, "The people from Lunar Temple and Sun Palace would enter Boluo Realm through this path!" "What? You are sure?!" Nivitt screamed. Teng Yuan and the others eyes lit up. Their gazes immediately filled with excitement and joy as they looked at Qin Lie. "I got this star map through other methods. You only need to ..." Qin Lie pointed at the star map, specifically at a spot on the Boluo Realms crystal barrier. He grinned and said, "You only have to stop them before they break the crystal barrier at this spot. If you kill them, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace will not be able to build secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm in the short term. Without the secret realm entrances, these two factions cannot stage a major invasion on Boluo Realm!" After he said this, everyone was overjoyed. "Boy, you didnt abandon us!" "Yes! We misunderstood you!" "Hahaha! I said this guy was the best friend of the Boluo Realm beings!" "In the future! If your Qin Family and the six factions have a conflict, we... will answer your summons!" Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Barett, Calvert, and Banderas expressed their attitude. Qin Lie''s lips turned up into a smile. He nodded and said, "Thank you in advance then." "You are welcome! The races of Boluo Realm are not the same as the human race, we know to repay the favors!" Teng Yuan laughed and then asked seriously, "How many people came from Lunar Temple and Sun Palace to build the secret realm entrances? What are their cultivations?" "Four people, three of them in the middle stage of the Void Realm, and a woman called Miao Yizi at the late stage of the Void Realm, but shes not from the two factions," Qin Lie explained. For some reason, every time he mentioned Miao Yizi, he would feel a complicated feeling inside, as if desire and terror were mixed together. This told him the previous "him" must have desired Miao Yizi''s beauty but was also terrified of Miao Yizi. She left such a deep impression on him that the terror imprinted itself into his body, lingering even after his former selfs death. "We can take care of these four people!" Teng Yuan''s eyes were deep as his mouth turned into a snarl. He said, "If we can keep them forever in space, then the two factions cannot come in the short term! We know what to do!" "Qin Lie! You helped us greatly again!" Nivitt said seriously. "I will personally participate in this matter." Qin Lie thought for a moment. He suddenly activated his bloodline power and opened a star door. Over on the Dark Soul Beast''s side, a four-level Soul Altar Asura clansman suddenly appeared. "Who is he?" Teng Yuan''s expression changed slightly. "Is he a soul puppet possessed by the Dark Soul Beast?" Nivitt also became wary. They had participated in that battle. They knew these powerful Asura clansmen were actually controlled by the Dark Soul Beast and became puppets of the Dark Soul Beast. In the future, treat Dark Soul Beast as me." Qin Lie looked at the group and explained. "This person is my physical medium. He will follow you into the space outside Boluo Realm, and I will be able to come at any moment." He was worried about Miao Yizi of the four that came. He wanted to see Miao Yizi in person and than arrange other plans. "Greetings, Master." The four level Soul Altar Asura clansman knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. The strongest beings in Boluo Realm shook when they saw this person. "All of the Soul Altar experts that fought with us have become your puppets?" Teng Yuan was in a grave mood. Nivitt and the others looked deeply at him. Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "I think of you as elders, family members, so I will not keep it a secret from you. Yes, including Curtis, all the Asura clansmen controlled by the Dark Soul Beast have become my servants and will be completely loyal to me." "This..." Nivitt and the other people showed both shock and fear in their eyes. They did not know what to ask. They knew how terrifyingly strong the Asura Race Soul Altar experts led by Curtis had been. In reality, if those people really wanted to take over Boluo Realm under the leadership of the Dark Soul Beast, even if they gathered the strength of every race, they may still have been defeated. This was also why the experts of the factions arranged for their young people to come here and temporarily take refuge in the Land of Chaos. They had no confidence they could win against the numerous Asura Race Void Realm experts. Right now, a Dark Soul Beast avatar, and multiple Void Realm and Imperishable Realm Asura clansmen became Qin Lie''s strength. Did this mean that Qin Lie became the strongest person in Boluo Realm? The reality hit them too hard. They couldnt accept it on such a short notice. "Everyone! For you, me controlling the Dark Soul Beast and these Asura clansmen is not a bad thing" Qin Lie''s expression was serious as he said gravely, "Moreover, after we resolve the problem of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, I will bring your people more benefits! Don''t you want to know where the Dark Soul Beast and the Asura Race experts are fighting right now? Do you not want to know why those Asura Race Soul Altar experts are so strong?" "Do you already understand the world on the other side of the white bone altar?" Teng Yuan was shocked. Last time, when they were waiting for Qin Lie and the Dark Soul Beast to merge, they saw the white bone altar next to the Dark Soul Beast. At the time, they saw the terrifying soul screams coming from the other end of the white bone Soul Altar. They did not know that a Lord of the Abyss, Barthez, had been nearby. He released the soul fluctuations to challenge the Dark Soul Beast. "I just came from over there," Qin Lie said. "What? You returned from over there?" Nivitt was shocked. Qin Lie thought for a moment and took out the bones of the rank seven Hurricane Dragon Devil from his spatial ring. He then took out several frozen pieces of rank six Abyss Devils as well as some other items. He said, "Everyone, take a look." "What was the rank of the being that left these bones? Or the meat?" Teng Yuan asked gravely. Nivitt and the others also wanted to know. They were curious which race these remains belonged to. Qin Lie explained one by one. A moment later, these strongest people of Boluo Realm became silent. The Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, Black Jail Race, and Demon Dragon Race could speed up the progression of their bloodlines through great amounts of fleshly energy. Their bodies already heated up at the enormous fleshly energy contained in the flesh of the rank six Abyss Devils. "In the vast universe, the top races use the Abyss as the biggest natural hunting ground!" Qin Lie looked at the group, took a deep breath, and said, "Before, in Spirit Realm or in your ancestral realms, you could not have a door connected to the Abyss. But, from now on, if you prepare well, if you want to experience blood and fighting, if you want to quickly evolve your bloodline, you could try to enter the Abyss and hunt! You will only need to succeed a few times to transform your bloodline. You could aim for the top of bloodlinesrank ten!" Teng Yuan and the others felt their blood heat up. "The transformation of life, the ranking up of bloodline, the rise of the race, all of these are completed in the bloody battle of natural selection!" Qin Lie said. The strongest of the Boluo Realm showed great desire in their eyes at this moment. "When you resolve the matter of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, I will arrange for you to go to the Abyss to hunt!" Qin Lie solemnly promised. "Alright!" Teng Yuan and the other nodded. Chapter 1080: The Cullen Familys Choice Chapter 1080: The Cullen Family''s Choice Close by, inside the Ancient Beast Races territory. In a small valley next to the peak in which the secret realm entrance was, the Cullen Family set up a camp. They had not decided if they were going to continue staying in Boluo Realm or leave and explore unknown realms through Spirit Realms connections. Serine already confirmed the Dark Soul Beast still lived in Boluo Realm. For all the Asura clansmen, the Dark Soul Beast was a nightmare. Especially Serine. Every member of the Cullen Family felt terrified at the thought of a living Dark Soul Beast. They did not know when the Dark Soul Beast would find them again. This meant that they had the risk of facing the Dark Soul Beast at any moment if they lived in Boluo Realm. If they did not stay in Boluo Realm and returned to Spirit Realm, they faced the threat they would be chased and killed by their own race. They would only be safe if they went into unknown realms where the Asura Realm clansmen could not find them. However, they also knew what unknown realms meant. They hesitated over the matter. "That person called Qin Lie once said he could take me to see the Dark Soul Beast. He said... he could completely resolve the trouble for me." Serine looked at the group and said after thinking for a long time, "Maybe I should try and meet that Dark Soul Beast." "Absolutely not!" Carey''s expression was dark as he shook his head determinedly. He said, Once you meet with the Dark Soul Beast, you would immediately become its puppet, your soul consumed!" "Sister! Do not be stupid!" Naji tried to persuade his sister and said, "Qin Lie only has early stage Nirvana Realm cultivation. What can he do to the Dark Soul Beast? Maybe he has already become a puppet of the Dark Soul Beast!" "There is this possibility," an elder called Josh said. Immediately, the many members of the Cullen Family started to argue. They did not even decide whether they should stay in Boluo Realm. Due to this matter, they had fought fiercely recently. At this time, Qin Lie bade farewell to Teng Yuan and the others and was going to use the secret realm entrance to return to the Land of Chaos. As he passed the valley, he looked down. He immediately saw these Cullen Family members. He thought for a moment and then descended from the sky in which three moons could be seen. He landed in the middle of the crowd. When he came, the arguing Cullen Family members suddenly grew silent. The suspicious gazes landed on him, and there were some unfriendly gazes. Serine who had the title of the "Black Tulip" in Suluo Realm shook when she saw him appear. For some reason, whenever she recently thought of Qin Lie, she felt a thread of terror in her soul. She did not know where this terror came from. he only knew, to her, Qin Lie... became more and more dangerous. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked at Serine. He felt as though his vision was brighter. The Asura Race females were all tall, and many were beautiful. Serine was so. Dressed in a close-fitted long red dress, she displayed her tall body. Her eyes were like stars that flashed with cold and noble light which many men did not dare meet. That cold and dignified aura she exuded was strangely attractive to men. After returning from the Abyss, and having experienced what he did with Zhuang Jing, he had a kind of uncontrollable lust towards charismatic women. He knew that after he consumed the blood of many devils, he was also infected with some of the wild and evil desires of the Abyss Devils. He knew the majority of Abyss Devils were perverted and immoral. That kind of immorality was imprinted in their flesh. When he absorbed the fleshly energy of the devils, it, unbeknownst to him, permeated his body.. Thats why in the recent days he couldnt restrain his urges. When he saw Serine who had the title of "Black Tulip", her coldness, nobility, and exoticness caused his mind to waver. "Asura Race bloodline, maybe I can quickly increase Serine''s bloodline..." As he thought this, a hint of lust appeared in his eyes. "Qin Lie! If you have any thoughts about my sister, I swear I will kill you!" Naji suddenly shouted. He saw a clear hint of possession a man felt towards female prey from Qin Lie''s eyes. He was also a man and knew what Qin Lie''s gaze meant. Carey, Hester, Josh and the others suddenly frowned, their expressions grim. They could see Qin Lie showing desire towards Serine. "You want me?" Serine twisted her mouth and sneered, "Is your reward for helping the Dark Soul Beast me?" Qin Lie immediately realized the bad situation. "I just came from another realm, and ate much flesh from beings that are wild and perverse. Their evil desires permeated into my soul, causing me to have troubles controlling myself." Pausing, he bowed to Serine and apologized, "I cant resist myself when I see beautiful women. I have to admit you are the most outstanding woman I saw after my return. Apologies, I have an even harder time controlling myself in front of exceptional women like you." As he said this, he took out several pieces of the Golden Horned Brute Devil. He passed them to Carey, Naji, Hester and Serine. "What is this?" Serine raised her eyebrows and said disdainfully, "Things to prove you have been corrupted by evil desires? You think I will believe you?" Carey of the Cullen Family took one piece of the Rank Six Golden Horned Brute Devil with a frown. He tore off a small piece and put it into his mouth. He swallowed that piece of meat with terrible texture. A thick wave of fleshly energy suddenly spread from his stomach. "What rank is the being the meat came from?" Carey said in shock. "Rank six, according to our power system, it is in the Fragmentation Realm. It is equal to the Ancient Beast clansmen with rank six bloodline," Qin Lie explained. "Impossible! The vast fleshly energy contained in this flesh is not something Ancient Beast clansmen could possess!" Carey shook his head and then shook. He said, "Only those of the God Race could possibly contain such great fleshly energy at mere rank six!" When he said this, all the members of the Cullen Family paled. Qin Lie''s eyes squinted. He nodded and said, "The rank six Abyss Devils and the rank six God Race members are equal in their fighting power." "What?" Hester shouted in shock. He said, full of fear, "These Abyss Devils are on the same level as the God Race? They are so terrifyingly strong?" "While I am not willing to admit it, I have to say that the God Race in the universe... are not the only dominators." Qin Lie sighed and said, "Other than the Abyss Devils who are equal in bloodline and strength to the God Race, there are also Soul Race and Spirit Race. I think you also know that the so-called Dark Soul Beast''s main soul was just one of the members of the Soul Race." Inside the valley, the members of the Cullen Family turned silent. They had once submitted to the God Race, and had been given the Dark Soul Beast''s skull. They naturally knew some of the secrets of the Dark Soul Beast. Not long ago, Hester, Naji and the others learned of the Soul Race through You Ye''s explanation. With those thoughts conditioning them, they easily accepted the Abyss Devils, Soul Race, Spirit Race, and the God Race being equal in strength as Qin Lie suggested. "The meat is filled with a wild, bloodthirsty, perverted and cruel taste." Carey who had eaten a small piece of abyss devil meat felt for a while and gradually believed Qin Lie''s explanation. He said, "After eating much of this meat, one will need some time to slowly refine away the negative emotions. Otherwise, it is easy to lose control." At this time, Serine, Naji, Hester and the others smelled the meat they held and understood the truth of what Carey said. Their gazes with which they looked at Qin Lie were no longer wary and full of disdain. "Qin Lie, if we cannot stay for long in Boluo Realm, could you arrange for us to go to that Abyss?" Carey suddenly asked. The eyes of the Cullen Family members lit up. They felt they found a new direction. "You..." Qin Lie shook his head, his expression conflicted. He spoke the truth, "Only those among you who have reached the Imperishable Realm will be able to walk alone in the Abyss. If all the members of your family go into the Abyss, you will be exterminated faster than entering an unknown realm! One Lord of the Abyss is enough to massacre your entire family and eat all of you! Each of the levels has several Lords of the Abyss, and there are even Great Lords of the Abyss!" "You will not survive." He ruthlessly told them the truth. The members of the Cullen Family lowered their heads upon hearing this with dispirited expressions. "Stay in Boluo Realm. I can guarantee you will not be killed by the Dark Soul Beast here," Qin Lie said coolly. "With what do you guarantee?" Naji shouted. "Its your choice whether to believe me." Qin Lie shrugged. If you want to return to the Land of Chaos, I can also arrange it. Oh, right, Miss Serine, if you want to take care of your soul problem, I still say the same thing, I can arrange for you to meet the Dark Soul Beast." When he said this, his expression changed. He suddenly said, "Actually, you have another choice. Just like how you joined the God Race in the past, you can swear loyalty to me." "Swear loyalty to you?" Serine snorted. "Is your appetite not too grand? Just based on Flaming Sun Island alone?" "He also has the Qin Family behind him..." Hester said. "Maybe also the God Race..." Carey narrowed his eyes. "Decide for yourselves." Qin Lie smiled and did not continue to nag. He flew away. He did not think much of this branch of the Asura Race. In the Cullen Family, Carey was the only person in the Void Realm.The others were in the Imperishable Realm, and most were in either Nirvana or Fragmentation Realm. For him at present, the Cullen Familys strength was negligible. Chapter 1081: Rally Power Chapter 1081: Rally Power At Soul Summoning Island. The moment he arrived, Qin Lie sent La Pu a soul message and told him to come over. La Pu rushed over from another corner of Soul Summoning Island not long after. He was covered in nether demonic energy. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and examined La Pu seriously. He thought to himself, He certainly looks similar to the Abyss Devils. After tempering himself and fighting many Abyss Devils in the Abyss, Qin Lie had a clear impression of the Abyss Devils. The memories of his Dark Soul Beast avatar had also deepened his understanding of the Abyss Devils. The more he knew about them, the more he felt that the races of Nether Realm were related to the Abyss Devils. The Dark Nether Race especially fit the bill. Purple blood and purple pupils were the unique signatures that belonged to the high rank Abyss Devils. That was why he suspected that the Dark Nether Race had high rank Abyss Devil blood in their bodies. Have you seen Teng Yuan and his people? La Pu didnt notice Qin Lies strange look when he arrived. The people from Boluo Realm have been sending you messages non-stop as of late. They wish to speak with you in person. I just met them. Qin Lie nodded with a smile before changing the subject. Say, didnt you mention that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline is similar to the Nether Realms races bloodlines? No, it should be the other way around. La Pu corrected him. Its not just us either. The Asura Race and the Ancient Beast Races bloodlines are similar to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline as well. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit Qin Lie nodded slowly. After pondering for a moment, he took out a dozen or so transparent glass bottles from his spatial ring. Every single bottle contained a type of a different Abyss Devils blood. After realizing that the Abyss Devils might be related to the races of Nether Realm, Qin Lie had purposely stored some devils blood. The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devils dark purple blood was inside one of these bottles too. What is this? La Pu asked. Please inspect them and see if theres anything unusual. Qin Lie gave La Pu all the glass bottles before asking, Hows the battle situation on the Nether Continent? Weve stabilized after the Vermillion Bird Race had joined the battle. Blue Flame Manor had taken a huge blow and decided to call it quits for now. For now, I doubt theyll try to attack us again, La Pu said. Qin Lie relaxed slightly when he heard that the situation at Nether Continent had stabilized. He nodded. That is good to hear. Where did this blood come from? La Pu asked. Ill talk with you about these bottles in detail the next time I arrive. For now, please inspect them, Qin Lie said. Alright. La Pu nodded. That was all he said before departing for Evil Infant Island. The moment he reached the island, he saw Evil Infant Boy guiding a group of Gray Island artificers to build a large-scale teleportation formation. Mo Hai, Yao Tai, and Tang Siqi were here as well. A big pile of precious spirit materials was nearby. They glowed softly under the moonlight. Eh? Its Qin Lie! Yao Tai chuckled. Master Yao. Qin Lie nodded before walking right next to Tang Siqi. Then, he gave her a smile before holding her delicate hands naturally. Tang Siqi trembled slightly as her eyes abruptly glowed with tremendous joy. Qin Lie seldom took the initiative when it came to relationships. In fact, he was cautious and shy most of the time. He had definitely never held her hand openly in front of everyone until now. Qin Lies proactiveness made her feel very happy. Mo Hai and Evil Infant Boy were crouching on the floor and speaking to each other when they heard Yao Tais greeting. They hurriedly stood up. When Mo Hai saw that Qin Lie had walked up to Tang Siqi and held her hand of his own volition, a gratified smile sprung to his face. Mo Hai had always treated Tang Siqi like half a daughter. He had never stopped caring for her. He had wanted Qin Lie and Tang Siqi to have a good ending since a long time ago. That was why Qin Lies action pleased him greatly. Whatre you guys doing? Qin Lie asked carelessly. Were trying to build a large-scale teleportation formation that can connect straight to the Central World! Evil Infant Boy inhaled deeply before declaring, I still cant build a secret realm entrance that connects to the realms beyond, but I believe were capable of building the highest grade teleportation formation possible in the Land of Chaos! Once this teleportation formation is complete, we will be able to build a connection with the powerful forces of the Central World! What are the estimated chances of success? Qin Lie grew excited. Seventy percent! Evil Infant Boy said. Qin Lie nodded repeatedly as he praised him, Well done! Youve met my expectations as promised! Well done! Once this large-scale teleportation formation was complete, he could travel directly to the Nether Continent or interact with Sky Mender Palace or the Ji Family. He knew that it was only a matter of time before he returned to the Central World and took back everything he had lost! Do you need any more special spirit materials? Write them down in a list and Ill do my best to gather them! Qin Lie exclaimed. For now, we have everything we need. Flaming Sun Island is wealthy enough to meet all our demands. A hint of pride passed through Tang Siqis face before a sweet smile crossed her lips. Even Celestial Artifact Sect had sent us many spatial formation scriptures without us asking. I guess that Luo Han isnt a complete idiot! Evil Infant Boy snorted coldly. Ever since the eastern barbarians were destroyed, Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult had declared their intentions to join Flaming Sun Island as vassal forces. Naturally, Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain are aware that they can no longer fight Flaming Sun Island. Thats why they are so humble right now. Mo Hai smiled. He was filled with emotions for a time. When they stepped out of the ultimate blood ground and sneaked their way into the Land of Chaos a long time ago, they never imagined that they would climb to the very top of the Land of Chaos one day. However, Qin Lie had realized that dream and become the undisputed ruler of the Land of Chaos in just tens of years. It was about as unlikely as a fairy tale. Mo Hai couldnt even begin to describe his feelings as he looked at Qin Lie right now. Miracles never seemed to be out of the young mans reach. He believed that Qin Lie would bring back more pleasant surprises in the future. Siqi, please inform Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect, Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Jiang An of Black Voodoo Cult and all other leaders of great forces to come to Evil Infant Island as soon as possible, Qin Lie said suddenly. Whats wrong? Tang Siqis expression changed. Something happened? Is it another foreign invader? Yao Tai grew worried. Shouldnt be. The forces behind the eastern barbarians havent made a move after we killed them all, have they? Evil Infant Boy looked deeply puzzled. No, its not a foreign invader. Qin Lie shook his head and narrowed his eyes before replying, This time, we are the ones wholl be invading another realm. Are we invading Boluo Realm? Tang Siqi looked confused. I heard that something big just happened over there. No, its not Boluo Realm. Qin Lie smiled. Just send the message. Ill explain things once the leaders have arrived. Okay. Tang Siqi nodded. At the Heavenly Fissure Continent. After Feng Yi had received Qin Lieis message, he immediately contacted Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and requested for a meeting. Qi Yang quickly showed up with a group of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain experts The last war ended with the three great ghoul races and the eastern barbarians destruction. After that, Celestial Artifact Sect and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain obtained a dozen or so islands as spoils of war. Many of their vassal forces were mining resources from those islands already. Both sects had benefited greatly from that war. Qin Lie had summoned us. Qi Yang said after he arrived, He never does anything small. But what is he planning? Every force in the Land of Chaos has practically submitted to him, right? I hope he isnt sending us off to fight the forces behind the eastern barbarians. Its still too early. Feng Yi smiled bitterly before adding, We are no match for the powerful opponents in the Central World even if were united as one, not until a true Gold rank force appears in the Land of Chaos. Hes not going to make us cannon fodder, is he? Qi Yang looked deeply worried. It doesnt seem like his style, not now at least. Feng Yi pondered for a moment. Qin Lie has always acted fairly. For example, he didnt hoard all the resources for himself after the eastern barbarians were killed. He actually kept his promise and shared the spoils with everyone. So, maybe its a good thing he called us Shall we go together then? Qi Yang asked. Naturally, Feng Yi answered. At Black Voodoo Cult. Jiang An immediately summoned the Gongye brothers and Black Voodoo Cults Soul Altar experts after he received the message. Its a message from Qin Lie, Jiang An said. Hes not planning to take revenge, is he? Gongye Zhuo looked worried. Weve invaded the Setting Sun Islands multiple times in the past ten years or so. He isnt plotting against us after the three great ghoul races and the eastern barbarians have been dealt with, is he? Weve publicly declared our intentions to join Flaming Sun Island as a vassal force. Theres no way they would suddenly change their minds. Gongye Qing shook his head. Hes probably summoned us for something else. I wish to obtain the Voodoo Progenitors remains, Jiang An said solemnly. The Soul Altar experts fell silent when they heard this. Their expressions were odd to say the least. Will he give it to us? Gongye Zhuo murmured a while later. He gave Xue Li the Blood Progenitors remains and Miao Fengtian the Corpse Progenitors remains. Jiang Ans eyes sparkled with pitch black light. Hes a lot more generous than you think. The reason Im telling you all this is because I need an answer is this the right choice? Pope, are you confident in your chances of reaching the Genesis Realm without the Voodoo Progenitors remains? Gongye Qing asked seriously. Jiang An frowned and fell silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head and sighed. Im too old already I dont think I have the lifespan to make it on my own. If thats the case, then I support your decision, pope. Gongye Qings eyes looked bright. There are billions and billions of human martial practitioners in Spirit Realm, but there are few who ever made it to the Genesis Realm. Plus, the Voodoo Progenitor is the very origin of our sect. I believe that merging with his body may be the most suitable future for you. Lets go! Jiang An nodded slightly. He had made up his mind. Chapter 1082: The Fourth Space Inside The Soul Suppressing Orb! Chapter 1082: The Fourth Space Inside The Soul Suppressing Orb! At White Bone Island of the Ruined Lands... Qin Lie felt secretly surprised as he stared at the Gray Island artificers working inside clumps of well-built stone buildings. White Bone Island was right next to Evil Infant Island and Soul Summoning Island. It used to be the White Bone Demon Monarchs territory. After Jiang Zhuzhe arrived at the Ruined Lands, he chased White Bone Demon Monarch out of his own island and claimed it for himself. He then renamed it Blood Fiend Island. In the past, White Bone Island was always shrouded in corpse aura because Miao Fengtian used to refine Corpse Demons here. It wasnt a good place for any martial practitioners who cultivated the orthodox spirit arts to stay. After that, Flaming Sun Island, Blood Fiend Sect and other forces worked together to deal a severe blow to the three great ghoul races and crush the three great families. Jiang Zhuzhe then went back to the Heavenly Calamity Continent with his Blood Drinkers. As a result, the ownership of White Bone Island was transferred to Qin Lie. It was made into part of Flaming Sun Island. Not long after Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Yao Tai, and other artificers arrived, they discovered that there were two dormant volcanoes on the island, so they decided to use it. They treated White Bone Island as part of Gray Island and built many artificer pavilions across the land. Since Miao Fengtian had left, the corpse aura that constantly shrouded White Bone Island gradually dissipated. The island had regained its former appearance since. There were many ancient trees on the island, and the spirit energy surrounding the island was surprisingly rich. Whenever the artificers got tired while building the large-scale teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island, they would come to White Bone Island and take a rest. Tang Siqi brought Qin Lie here after she had sent a message to all leaders in Qin Lies name. I just remembered something. Qin Lie asked, Did you message Jiang Zhuzhe? If not, please tell him to come along as well. Of course I did. Tang Siqi smiled brightly. I knew you werent prejudiced against Jiang Zhuzhe, so I had invited him along as well. Plus, he and his forces were very effective during the final war against the eastern barbarians and the ghoul races. Her eyes lit up slightly after a pause. Im not sure why, but Jiang Zhuzhe is surprisingly docile when hes around you. Everyone finds it strange. Everyone? Who do you mean exactly? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Sister Tingyu, Uncle Li, and Uncle Duan. They all thought that Jiang Zhuzhe acts excessively obedient and cautious around you. Its very unusual, Tang Siqi explained. They all say that Jiang Zhuzhe is an arrogant man who treats everyone with disdain, including the number one cultivator of the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator. However, he is unusually concerned about Flaming Sun Islands affairs, and he always lends a helping hand when Flaming Sun Island is in trouble. Tang Siqi smiled. They all think that you share some sort of mysterious understanding with Jiang Zhuzhe in private. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he nodded slightly and replied, Youre not wrong. He had a vague idea that there exists a strange connection between Jiang Zhuzhe and the God Race. Jiang Zhuzhe quite obviously curried favor with him because he had the God Races bloodline. He didnt know if his relationship with Jiang Zhuzhe would suddenly break off one day, but he grew less and less concerned as his strength grew. This was especially true after he had merged with the Dark Soul Beasts avatar. He had a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast avatar and tens of Soul Sltar servants right now. This power alone was the equal of a normal God rank force in the Central World. This power could wipe out even the great races of Boluo Realm, much less the forces of the Land of Chaos. After he had merged with the Dark Soul Beasts avatar, his horizon had expanded beyond the Land of Chaos. Oh right, hows your cultivation lately? He threw out a random question. You know that my interest lies in artifact forging, so I didnt really bother with martial cultivation. Tang Siqi looked a little embarrassed. Thats why Im still at the late stage of the Fulfillment Realm, and itll be a while before I reach the Fragmentation Realm. That being said, I can refine a Heaven Grade spirit artifact all on my own now Heaven Grade spirit artifacts Qin Lie nodded slightly. He was thinking if his thing was effective on Tang Siqi. Zhuang Jing possessed the Serene Moon Races bloodline. After he had sexual intercourse with her, her bloodline became incredibly active and improved her bloodline powers. Tang Siqi and Song Tingyu were pure humans though. They didnt have any unusual bloodline in them. He wasnt sure if it would be useful to Tang Siqi. So far, the only way he thought that would be of help to Tang Siqi and Song Tingyus cultivation was to transform them into soul servants with the Dark Soul Beast avatar. This way, he could gift them an infinite amount of pure soul energy and quicken their martial cultivation. However, if anything were to happen to his Dark Soul Beast avatar, Tang Siqi and Song Tingyu would instantly perish as well. It was an unavoidable consequence. I should consider this carefully After pondering for a moment, he decided not to act recklessly and find another way to improve their strength. A moment of hesitation later, Tang Siqi said, What I really need is those mysterious ancient spirit diagrams. I can draw most of the ancient spirit diagrams you gave me already. The ancient spirit diagrams! Qin Lies eyes lit up. He had neglected his exploration of the ancient spirit diagrams because he was busy fusing with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline and the Dark Soul Beasts avatar. Tang Siqi made him realize something. A large amount of soul energy and enlightened soul origin was necessary to unlock the inner space of the Soul Suppressing Orb. In the past, he was lacking in both quantity and quality of the soul. As a result, he could only enter the third space of the Soul Suppressing Orb. But he was different now. He had reached the Nirvana Realm, and his soul had become a lot stronger than before. He had even merged with the Dark Soul Beast and obtained a powerful avatar. He immediately said to Tang Siqi after thinking up till this point, I need to find a private room for cultivation. Tell them to wait for me if I dont come out by the time they arrive. Okay. Ill guide you there. Tang Siqi hurriedly showed the way. It wasnt long before Qin Lie was sitting still, holding his breath and focusing his thoughts in an underground private room at the shores to the south of White Bone Island. He then tried to enter the Soul Suppressing Orbs fourth space after condensing his soul energy. Refined soul energy covered in lightning flashed inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs inner space. The first space of the Soul Suppressing Orb was a borderless space. There was literally nothing in there. The second space contained the basic ancient spirit diagrams and the Frost Concept Diagram. The third space contained a gigantic web that was made up of many middle grade ancient spirit diagram. When his soul thoughts passed through the holes in the web, he arrived in front of a ball of white light. He knew that the white light was a soul barrier that blocked the way to the next space. Zzzt! He kept condensing his tremendous soul thoughts until they slowly transformed into a sword. The sword rumbled like thunder and contained a tremendous amount of turbulent soul energy! Swoosh! The soul sword stabbed fiercely into the barrier of white light. He felt as if his soul consciousness was passing through a long, dazzling river. An instant later, the Soul Suppressing Orbs fourth space appeared before his eyes. His soul consciousness transformed back into a miniature version of his true soul. Qin Lie examined his surroundings curiously as his soul shadow slowly floated across the new space. To his surprise, it looked similar to the Chaos Blood Realm! There were no sky, earth, or stars in this borderless space. However, there was a gentle light. Many translucent bubbles were suspended inside this space. The gentle light came from them. The surface of the bubbles was made of many amazing and complicated high grade ancient spirit diagrams. It was either a lone spirit diagram or a combination of a few. Most of the bubbles held nothing inside. Some of them held things that Qin Lie were familiar with though. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Voodoo Progenitors body and the Curse Progenitors body were all present. The bubble that held the Voodoo Progenitors body was covered in mysterious spirit diagram lines. They slowly imprinted themselves onto the Voodoo Progenitors body and Soul Altar as if they were controlled by an invisible force. The bubble was like a furnace or an invisible lifeform. It seemed to be refining the Voodoo Progenitor by engraving the miraculous high grade spirit diagrams onto the corpses body and Soul Altar. The Voodoo Progenitor himself showed no reaction whatsoever. Qin Lie only needed a glance to know that the Voodoo Progenitor had been successfully refined. Its body and Soul Altar were fully covered by a network of ancient spirit diagrams. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were enveloped inside a translucent, glowing bubble each. However, no mysterious ancient spirit diagram lines could be seen on the surface of this bubbles. Qin Lie knew it was because the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were marked since birth. Hence, there was no need to repeat the procedure. The fire spirit looked like it had finished a cycle of evolution. The half translucent body of the fire qilin was covered in many mysterious ancient characters that were unique to the race of Spirits of Void and Chaos. They were inheritance marks. He could see that the fire spirit was absorbing the memory of inheritance. This meant that the fire spirit had probably entered its races Chaos Blood Realm and was absorbing the racial memories in its bloodline. When the fire spirit awakened in the future, it would officially ascend to rank seven and obtain many bloodline memories. On the other hand, the thunder spirit, wood spirit, metal spirit, water spirit, and earth spirit were obviously still in the middle of their evolution cycle. The mysterious characters surrounding their bodies were still blurry because they hadnt manifested in full. He knew immediately that the rest of the Spirits of Void and Chaos would probably still be stuck in this limbo for a very long time. Is there... a fifth space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb? His expression turned puzzled. He saw an empty bubble while he was floating inside this space. He made a hand with soul energy and tried to touch the bubble. Swoosh! In an instant, his soul was sucked into the bubble. Qin Lie felt as if he had travelled into another realm. This new space was covered in countless mysterious lines. The threads of light were as thin as hair, but they numbered by the billions and were present everywhere. As he stared at the lines, he suddenly felt like the world was turning upside down. It was as if the laws of the world were constantly changing and stumbling into chaos. At the same time, his soul rapidly turned blurry and transient. He knew that he was losing soul energy at a tremendous rate. He hurriedly formed a thought of escape. An instant later, his weakened soul consciousness appeared inside the fourth space once more. The bubble he touched earlier was no longer empty. It was glowing brilliantly, and countless light threads could be seen inside the bubble. It was like a ball that held countless stars inside it. Those threads look like the spirit lines of ancient spirit diagrams. They seem to be a direct manifestation of the laws Qin Lie came to the realization as the bubble rapidly dimmed. A strong sense of weakness assaulted Qin Lie at the same time. A flash later, his soul consciousness had slipped out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and returned to his Soul Lake. Chapter 1083: Opening a Door Chapter 1083: Opening a Door Inside the underground private room, Qin Lie felt very tired right after he withdrew his soul consciousness from the Soul Suppressing Orb. He knew that he had expended a lot of soul energy in just a short amount of time. He reached out to the Dark Soul Beast avatar. A fountain of soul energy was injected into his body right after. His mental fatigue was swept away immediately. Spirit reappeared in Qin Lies eyes. The soul energy he expended earlier was completely replenished. The fourth space he muttered to himself. The fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb was extremely similar to the God Races Chaos Blood Realm he entered earlier. Every bubble suspended inside the borderless space contained a secret of its own. They could temper the Voodoo and Curse Progenitors bodies and Soul Altars like a furnace. He also knew that the bubbles must have tempered the Blood and Corpse Progenitors bodies in the same way. The five great progenitors bodies, nerves and Soul Altars were completely covered in mysterious high grade ancient spirit diagrams. The ancient spirit diagrams looked like the direct manifestation of the worlds absolute truths. The bubbles surface was covered in countless lines and patterns. They seemed like many tiny worlds that represented the many mysteries of power. That was why his soul consciousness wasnt able to stay long inside a bubble. Suddenly, he felt like he had overestimated his capabilities. He no longer thought that he was strong enough to research these high grade ancient spirit diagrams as he was. Perhaps the only reason I was able to enter the fourth space was because of the Dark Soul Beast avatar, he thought bitterly. He was at the early stage of the Nirvana Realm and had rank seven God Race bloodline. The soul he manifested at this level felt like the world was turning upside down and lost a tremendous amount of soul energy the moment he entered the bubble. He wasnt able to sense anything while he was inside the bubble. It made him realize that his realm, bloodline level, and recognition of the powers of the world were far beneath the level necessary to peer into the bubble for real. Lets check if the fourth space is the final space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He condensed a new wisp of soul consciousness and sent it through the layers of space inside the Soul Suppressing Orb once more. Very soon, the soul consciousness entered the fourth space and took on a human form. He slowly roamed inside the fourth space while avoiding the bubbles holding the high grade ancient spirit diagrams. Not long after he walked past the mysterious bubbles, he saw yet another ball of white light. His soul abruptly shuddered. The appearance of the white light made him realize that the fourth space still wasnt the Soul Suppressing Orbs limit. He knew that the white light was a soul barrier that blocked the path to the next space! Lets give it a try! His soul figure swiftly transformed into a sharp sword once more. Gathering all of his soul energy, it stabbed fiercely against the ball of white light. Bang! His soul was bounced back as if it had struck a ball. His soul felt pain after the failed attack. Lets give it another try! Bang! Bang! Bang! He gathered soul energy and attacked the soul barrier again and again. However, he didnt succeed. After a dozen or so failed attempts, he exhausted his soul energy and finally decided to give up. He knew that he probably wouldnt be entering the fifth space until a long while later. In fact, he wasnt even able to learn the high grade ancient spirit diagrams imprinted on the surface of the bubbles in a reasonably short time. In the end, Qin Lie had to retreat from the fourth space after circling around the fourth space once. He failed to learn anything from the fourth space. I learned nothing probably because my realm is too low and my bloodline too weak right now. My comprehension of the many mysteries of power is also too shallow, he sighed to himself. After realizing that he wouldnt be able to obtain anything worthwhile from the fourth space in a reasonably short time, he decided not to waste time any longer. He walked out of underground private room. Tang Siqi was waiting outside the door. She was dressed in a rosy red-colored artificers robe, and she seemed to have waited for a very long time. You finally came out. Tang Siqi hurriedly walked up to him and said, Weve been waiting for five days already. What? Five days? Qin Lie exclaimed. Thats right. Its been five days since the last leaders arrival, Tang Siqi explained. If were counting starting from the day you went in, then its been nine whole days already! Nine days! Its been nine days since I went inside?! Qin Lies expression changed. He thought that he had stayed inside the fourth space for only a short while. However, nine whole days had passed in the real world while he was cultivating. He immediately realized that the passage of time inside the fourth space and the time outside were vastly different. To think that the fourth space involves the mysteries of time He thought in amazement. Theyre all at Evil Infant Island right now. Are you heading over there to meet them, or should I ask them to come over? Tang Siqi consulted. Well head over to Evil Infant Island, Qin Lie said. Okay. Qin Lie was a Nirvana Realm expert, so he hugged Tang Siqi and flew up to the sky. A few minutes later, he had arrived at Evil Infant Island. The leaders of the Land of Chaos such as Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Tang Beidou, Feng Yi, Jiang An, Qi Yang, and Jiang Zhuzhe could be seen waiting on a public square of Evil Infant Island. The moment he arrived, the conversing leaders immediately stopped and looked at him. Of course, Song Tingyu was among them as well. She stared at Qin Lie and Tang Siqi at a distance, but maintained a calm and nonchalant expression on her face. Upon seeing Qin Lie hugging Tang Siqi in the sky, Flame Demon Tang Beidou grinned and chuckled softly to himself. Well met, island master. Led by Yu Lingwei and Jiang An, Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult walked towards Qin Lie and saluted him before he even landed on the ground. The rest of the leaders such as Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and Wang Enze hurriedly stood up and clasped their hands as well. After the roller coaster Qin Lie had put them through, Feng Yi, Qi Yang and three Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain were both afraid and in awe of Qin Lie. They knew that every force in the Land of Chaos would have to obey Qin Lies every whim from here on. Naturally, they dared not show any signs of disrespect. However, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, Jiang Zhuzhe, and Lei Yan only smiled at him. It was because they were much more familiar with Qin Lie after everything they had been through. They didnt bother with such trifles. They knew Qin Lie well, and they knew that he didnt care for such trifles at all. Siqi, please invite La Pu over as well, Qin Lie instructed. Tang Siqi nodded slightly before calling out to La Pu using a sound transmission stone. However, a look of surprise passed through her face a few seconds later. Senior La Pu says that hes busy with work right now and cannot afford the time. He wont be able to attend this meeting. Qin Lie nodded. He knew that La Pu was probably still absorbed with the Abyss Devils blood, so he said, In that case, we wont be waiting for him. Did something happen, Qin Lie? Li Mu asked. What are you planning again, gathering all the leaders of the Land of Chaos in one place? Tang Beidou asked. Qin Lie had walked to the middle of the group and stood still. First, he took out the Abyss Devils remains from his spatial rings. Then, he took out their body parts such as pieces of flesh, horns, skins, wings, and other random objects. He waved his hands and beckoned everyone to come closer, saying, Please have a look. He carelessly passed the Frost Hell Stone Devils saw-like claw to Feng Yi. Feng Yis expression suddenly turned serious when he accepted the claw from Qin Lie. He immediately produced a bright dagger and tapped the claw carefully with his weapon. Ding dong! Ding dong! As the impact produced a melodious chime, Feng Yis eyes lit up in obvious delight. He immediately passed a claw to the nearby Luo Han. Luo Han accepted it and started his examination with his own secret art. Meanwhile, Evil Infant Boy, Mo Hai, Li Mu, Duan Qianjie, and everyone else began to examine the corpses themselves. Some people grabbed a sharp horn and gave it a look over, some people even started sniffing the flesh and blood kept inside the containers... The leaders of the Land of Chaos didnt rush into speaking. Instead, they inspected the Abyss Devils remains and organs carefully. Qin Lie gave them a moment before he started explaining what kind of Abyss Devil the bones, wings and horns they were holding were and their the bloodline rankings. He told them approximately what level of lifeform they were. Everyone looked shocked and amazed when they heard his explanation. This saw-like claw is as tough as a Earth Grade Seven spirit artifact. It is incredibly sharp as well! Luo Han said seriously, There is no way a rank six Ancient Beast clansman could ever grow something this tough and sharp considering their refined flesh and blood energy level! The amount of refined flesh and blood energy contained inside this rank six lifeform is just unbelievable! Jiang An said just as seriously as he examined a Golden Horn Brute Devils flesh. Qin Lie, these things are extremely precious. Their bones can be refined into many high rank spirit artifacts, and their flesh and blood can be refined into pills through some secret arts as well. Where did you get them? Evil Infant Boy asked. How will you rate these items? Qin Lie asked. A lot of people sait that they were unbelievably precious considering that they were body parts of rank five or six lifeforms. Many of their eyes were burning with greed too. Jiang Zhuzhe even grabbed a bloody piece of flesh and swallowed a few drops of blood down his throat right in front of everyone. A few seconds later, a frightful, bloody light glowed from behind his pupils. He fixed his eyes at Qin Lie. These creatures blood is extremely useful to us. Where did you get them? Same here! Qi Yang from Ten Thousand Beast Mountain exclaimed spiritedly, Ten Thousand Beast Mountains cultivation emphasizes the tempering of our physical body, and these creatures flesh and blood is unbelievably beneficial to us! Anyone who eats these creatures flesh will be able to activate their bodys potential and evolve their constitution! Duan Qianjie exclaimed. He had deep knowledge and recognition regarding the build of a human body and its potential. His words made everyones eyes burned even brighter. These creatures are called Abyss Devils. Their bloodline is every bit equal to that of the God Race! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before continuing, A rank six Abyss Devil may appear to be the equal of a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner, but they are powerful enough to take on four late stage Fragmentation Realm human martial practitioners, or even more! Anyone who wishes to hunt them safely will have to gather a well-coordinated team of at least ten Fragmentation Realm martial practitioners! Its bloodline quality is equal to that of the God Race? Everyone turned pale with shock when they heard this. Qin Lie nodded strongly before continuing, If you are interested, I can bring you all into their world through a realm entrance I possess. Everyones eyes instantly became filled with the light of ambition when they heard this. Chapter 1084: The Same Blood Chapter 1084: The Same Blood It was a race at the same level as the God Race. How attractive was that? Every leaders eyes turned red with desire... They literally couldnt keep their wild excitement and joy off their faces. Theres one thing Id like to remind you all though. Qin Lie paused for a moment before continuing solemnly, The hunt wont be smooth sailing... a lot of you may die in the Abyss. Those who survive will be able to improve their constitution, cultivate faster, and grow stronger through the Abyss Devils flesh and blood. The Abyss is a bloody and ruthless meat grinder to you all. You may die a horrible death in the Abyss and become the food in their stomach, or you may be reborn anew and be able to stand at the height of power made up of countless Abyss Devils corpses. The crowd suddenly fell silent as they considered his words carefully. Are the Abyss Devils really as powerful as the God Race? Qi Yang asked seriously. Thats right. Their bloodline quality is extremely high, and their physical bodies and strength are even better than the Ancient Beast Races. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before continuing, The Abyss Devils only fight for themselves, and they are led by many Lords or Great Lords of the Abyss. These Abyss commanders are constantly at war with each other, and theyve almost never worked together. This is where they differ from other races, and why we have a chance to hunt them in the Abyss. Each level of the Abyss was house to many Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss. That was why the other races need not be concerned about being counter-attacked by all the Lords of the Abyss. The only enemy they would face was the Lord of the Abyss whose territory they invaded, along with the subordinates. What do you all think? Qi Yang looked at the crowd. Feng Yi, Wang Enze, and Lei Yan were all frowning in thought. Everyone, if you are able to benefit from the Abyss, I believe that the Land of Chaos will gain a group of Void Realm experts in just a hundred years, Qin Lie said while looking at everyone. The Abyss follows the rule of natural selection, and bloody battles are fought at every moment. If you are able to survive the Abyss, all Silver rank forces the Land of Chaos will eventually transform to sub rank one Gold rank forces. Everyones expressions changed when they heard this. Theres one more thing Id like to inform you all. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before he moved onto his reveal. The God Race may be returning to Spirit Realm soon. Everyone turned pale when they heard this. They couldnt help but stare at Qin Lie warily. The God Races blood runs in my veins, but Im not related to them in any way. The reason I wish to bring you all into the Abyss is so that you can adapt to the cruel future as soon as possible. Qin Lie sighed. The cruel future? Wang Enze looked confused. He didnt quite understand what Qin Lie mean. The God Race isnt the only ruler of the galaxy. Qin Lie smiled bitterly before explaining, The Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the Abyss Devil Race, and unknown shadow beings. They are all terrifying beings of the galaxy that share equal strength and bloodline as the God Race. Also according to my knowledge, Spirit Realm has been visited by members of the Soul Race and Spirit Race before. In the near future, the God Race may not be our only enemies. We may have to fight against other races who are as powerful as the God Race! I wish that all of you are sufficiently prepared for war when that day arrives. I hope that youre prepared to fight against the strongest races of the galaxy! Everyones eyebrows became deeply furrowed, their faces colored with concern. They knew that Qin Lie had no need to lie to them. The God Race, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the Abyss Devil Race, and shadow beings; when the names of these superior races came out of Qin Lies mouth, they finally realized just how mysterious and terrifying the galaxy really was. They all felt a heavy pressure that threatened to stifle them. Maybe we should start adapting as soon as possible A while later, Qi Yang said in a rough voice. Do discuss this among yourselves, Qin Lie said. He walked away from the crowd after saying this. Jiang An from Black Voodoo Cult hurriedly followed behind Qin Lie with a look that indicated he wished to say something. After moving some distance away from Qin Lie and the others, Qin Lie abruptly came to a stop and turned around to look at Jiang An. Do you want to ask me for the Voodoo Progenitors body? Jiang An nodded embarrassedly before replying, I doubt Ill be able to reach the Genesis Realm with my own power before Im dead, so I understand. Qin Lies eyes looked deep. Xue Li and Miao Fengtian had made the same choice in the past. I can give you the Voodoo Progenitors body, but do you understand what this means? It means that you wont be able to disobey my orders in the future. You will have no choice but to serve me loyally and absolutely. Are you sure youve considered this through? From the day I disobeyed the first voodoo creatures orders and sent you a secret message, I already knew that this day could come, Jiang An said with his head bowed. You wont regret this? Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. I dont know. I really dont know the answer to that. Jiang An shook his head with a wry smile. But I cannot resist the temptation of the Genesis Realm. You have a few more days to consider your decision. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, In a few days, the Voodoo Progenitors body will be fully refined. I will give it to you then. Jiang An clasped his hands together and said, Thank you. It was obvious that he had made up his mind already. You may go. Qin Lie waved him away. Jiang An bowed and returned to where the Black Voodoo Cult Soul Altar experts were gathered. The moment he left, a bloody shadow immediately flashed before Qin Lie. It was Jiang Zhuzhe wearing a feverish look on his face. I dont care what the others think. Im going to enter that Abyss and hunt down those Abyss Devils with my Blood Drinkers! I need their blood! Jiang Zhuzhe exclaimed in a low tone. His eyes almost looked like there was a tidal wave of blood behind them. Ive already made arrangements to send your brother over there too, Qin Lie said offhandedly. Jiang Zhuzhe looked caught off guard for a second before he asked, How is he doing? Hes fine now, Qin Lie said. Thats good. Jiang Zhuzhe nodded. Its not just us Blood Drinkers, all Blood Fiend Sect disciples should head into the Abyss as well. If you wish to head into the Abyss, come find me at Soul Summoning Island in ten days, Qin Lie told him. Ill make preparations right away! Jiang Zhuzhe moved away immediately. He didnt even bid anyone goodbye. He went straight into Evil Infant Islands teleportation formation and disappeared. His unusual action caught many people by surprise. About the Abyss, I hope that this news stay within our circle only. I dont want any outsiders to learn about this. Recalling something, Qin Lie turned around and declared loudly, For now, not even the top Gold rank forces from the Central World have a way to enter the Abyss! All those who dare to venture into the Abyss and benefit from it are all accomplished powers of the galaxy! This is your opportunity to evolve yourselves and climb to greater heights! Please make up your own minds and come back to me! If you wish to enter the Abyss, come find me at Soul Summoning Island in ten days! Remember, the first group of entrees must be at the Nirvana Realm at minimum! If youve made up your minds, please remember to bring your best spirit weapons and best spirit armors with you! Please make sure to arm yourself to the teeth! Only then you may have a chance to survive in the Abyss! The leaders of the Silver rank forces thought deeply to themselves. Nirvana Realm at minimum A single Silver rank force had tens of Nirvana Realm martial practitioners, and a few Soul Altar martial practitioners at most. If they sent their greatest strength into the Abyss, and if anything were to happen to said power, the factions they spent countless years and boundless effort to build would disintegrate instantly. They were weighing the risk and the benefit. Qin Lie didnt stay at Evil Infant Island for long. After explaining everything there was to be said, he flew back to Soul Summoning Island. He was greeted by a very pleasant surprise when he reached Soul Summoning Island. He saw many familiar faces on the island such as Ling Yushi, Gao Yu, Luz, Tate, Gordon, Gray of the Ghost Eye Race, the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen. He immediately realized that the war on the Nether Continent had probably concluded for now. Since everyone were still alive, the war had probably ended with Nether Continents victory. Why have you all come? Qin Lie smiled. I told them to, La Pu explained. Qin Lies expression abruptly turned serious. He said heavily, Is it because of the blood? La Pu nodded slightly in response. My friends, this conversation may involve the secrets of Nether Realm, so please Luz of the Dark Shadow Race shot the husband and wife and Tong Yan a look of sincere apology. Were going back to Terminator Sect, Xu Ran said. You should head to Evil Infant Island. Lei Yan and Senior Shen are there too, Qin Lie replied. Xu Ran looked like he had caught something from Qin Lies reply. He soon left with Tong Zhenzhen. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan nodded and returned to Boluo Realm without a word. Soon, Qin Lie, Gao Yu, and the Nether Realm experts were the only ones left on the island. Whats going on, La Pu? Gray of the Ghost Eye Race yelled. Not long ago, Qin Lie had given me some blood to research. I found this blood extremely intriguing. La Pu looked at the puzzled crowd and explained, I discovered that this blood is extremely similar to our blood! There was even a bottle of purple blood that contained the exact same latent ability as the one a Demon God of the Dark Nether Race would have! Ling Yushis beautiful purple eyes abruptly lit up at the statement. After a period of research, I can now say with one hundred percent certainty that our bloodlines, Nether Realms bloodlines, are exactly the same as this blood! La Pu declared. What? What are you saying? Gray exclaimed in shock. These powerful creatures are probably the origin of our bloodline. The reason that a rank ten bloodline expert had never appeared in the Ghost Eye Race, Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race was probably because of a flaw in our bloodlines. La Pu inhaled deeply before he stared at Qin Lie with all eight of his eyes. Qin Lie, if you could get me the blood of a higher rank creature, I believe I believe Ill finally be able to fix the flaws in our bloodlines! The moment he said this, the peak experts of the three Nether Realm racesGordon, Luz and Graylooked stunned beyond words. Chapter 1085: See-It-All Chapter 1085: See-It-All Fix the flaw in our bloodline? You can do it? Grays eyes literally lit up all at once. He was so excited that his body was shivering a little. Are you really confident about this? Gordons breathing was heavy. This is unbelievable! Luz exclaimed. Right now, these three Nether Realm experts were at rank nine bloodline. There had never been a Rank Ten Horned Demon, Dark Shadow, or Ghost Eye clansman in their races history. Therefore, it was their ultimate dream and objective to improve their bloodline to rank ten. However, the Dark Nether Race was the only race that ever succeeded in evolving their bloodline to rank ten despite countless years having passed. To date, no one was able to break this restriction. The Dark Nether Race could transform into Demon Gods after their bloodline had reached rank ten. That was why they were known as one of the powerful ancient races and treated at the same level as the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race and Giant Dragon Race. The Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race were clearly weaker compared to these powerful ancient races. It was a terrible shame for these three Nether Realm races! But today, La Pu told them that the reason the three races were unable to improve their bloodline to rank ten was because of a flaw in their bloodline. Then, he told them that he could fix this flaw. How could they not be shocked by his declaration? All three of them were stuck at rank nine for many years, and they were the the cultivators among their races who were closest to rank ten. How could they not be moved by this? If Qin Lie can acquire a more blood from a higher ranking creature, I should be able to refine some medicine from it. Only then Ill be able to fix the flaws in our races bloodlines! La Pu stared deeply at Qin Lie. The key here is more high rank blood! The three experts fixed their gazes onto Qin Lie at once. Even Ling Yushi was staring at him. The blood of higher ranked Abyss Devils can only be obtained from the Abyss. Qin Lie inhaled deeply before continuing, There are plenty of Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss at every level of the Abyss. On the surface, a Lord of the Abyss is the equal of a rank nine Ancient Beast clansman or a rank nine Dark Nether clansman, but in reality the Lord is stronger than both of them! How much stronger are they? Luz asked seriously. A rank nine Abyss Devil is as powerful as a rank nine God Race expert in combat! Qin Lie yelled. The experts gasped in unison. The God Race was publicly known as the strongest race among these stars! A God Race expert with rank nine bloodline could kill five Rank Nine Giant Dragons on their own. Their extraordinary combat strength had long since taken root in every powerful races heart. The reason the God Race ultimately decided to leave Spirit Realm during the War of the Hundred Races was because their numbers were too small. They didnt wish to lose more people to the war. Privately, none of the experts who had participated in that battle actually thought they had obtained a true victory. They were all well and truly afraid of the God Race. The Abyss Devil Races bloodline and combat strength were as powerful as the God Races. How scary was that? Wasnt it plain foolishness to try and hunt down these creatures? Qin Lie could see the fear in their eyes. That was why he said in a calm tone, The good news is the Abyss Devils arent as united as the God Race is. Everyone heres family, Qin Lie. Tell us everything you know, Tate said. Qin Lie nodded and explained his battles with the Abyss Devils in detail. He told them everything he knew except for his fusion with the Dark Soul Beasts avatar. Youre gathering the races of Boluo Realm and the forces of the Land of Chaos to attack the Abyss? After he came to gradual understanding, Luz shot a meaningful look at Qin Lie and asked, You sure are generous, kid. Arent you afraid that these forces will disobey you after theyve fattened themselves? Fatten themselves? Qin Lie shook his head before answering, If they succeed, then they deserve the rewards. Are the Abyss Devils really that scary? Ling Yushi asked seriously. Qin Lie nodded slightly before looking at her. A brief moment of hesitation later, he said, The Dark Nether Races bloodline very likely originates from a high rank Lord of the Abyss, so strictly speaking, you and all the other races in Nether Realm are actually Abyss Devils. The only difference between you and them is a flaw in the bloodline. I guess we can only figure out the truth after we step into the Abyss, Ling Yushi said. Has Blue Flame Manor submitted yet? Qin Lie changed the topic. Yes. The Ghost Eye Race went all out, and the Vermillion Birds helped out a lot. As a result, we managed to deal a serious blow to Blue Flame Manor. Ling Yushi smiled beautifully before replying, They probably wont be trying anything in a while, not unless they are backed by Six Ways Alliance. Weve struck a lot of fear into them. When are we going into the Abyss? Gordon asked expectantly. In ten days, Qin Lie answered. Gorden, Luz, and Gray exchanged a glance with each other and came to a decision instantly. We must make preparations right away! Gordon exclaimed. Yes! I must return and summon my clansmen as well! Gray declared in a tone that was full of ambition. Very soon, Gordon, Luz, and Gray went back to the Nether Continent through the teleportation formation in order to prepare for the expedition to the Abyss ten days later. Ling Yushi, Gao Yu, La Pu, and Eddie were the only ones left on Soul Summoning Island. Ill leave you two to it. La Pu winked and took his leave. Gao Yu wanted to talk with Qin Lie about the eastern barbarians, but he wisely decided to hold back for now. Suddenly, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were the only two people left at the black obsidian palace of Soul Summoning Island. How come you have two souls? An astoundingly powerful soul magnetic field suddenly filled every corner of the palace. Ling Yushi then stared at Qin Lie in surprise and exclaimed, Your other soul is extremely powerful! Qin Lie shuddered and blurted out, You can see that? Ever since he merged with the Dark Soul Beasts avatar, no one had managed to detect the strangeness in his soul through soul perception alone. For example, Gray, Luz, and Gordon all failed to see anything wrong with him despite being the peak experts of Nether Realm. Ling Yushis realm, bloodline and strength were a lot weaker, but she had noticed his most well hidden secret immediately. It was why Qin Lie was so surprised. Suddenly, he was struck by a fear that there was nothing he could hide before Ling Yushi. Most of my latent abilities are related to the soul. You can say that I am very perceptive in regards to the soul. Ling Yushi smiled slightly before saying, Most of the time, I can see the origin of ones soul right away. Your bloodline is probably of the highest rarity and rank even among the Abyss Devil Race, Qin Lie praised. He possessed the Dark Soul Beast avatars soul memories, so he knew that there were a many Abyss commanders with terrifying latent abilities. At the very least, he didnt remember any great Abyss commander who was well-versed in the power of the soul. This meant that Ling Yushis bloodline was very mysterious. Is your other soul your main soul or subsoul? Ling Yushi asked again. Its my subsoul, Qin Lie replied honestly. Subsoul. Ling Yushis eyebrows moved a little as countless mysterious light gathered behind her purple pupils. She seemed to be peering into the truth through a mysterious method. Qin Lie felt as if his soul was seen through under her gaze. Suddenly, the Dark Soul Beast avatars Soul Tree let out a ripple of soul energy. A strange soul barrier abruptly covered up his main soul and subsoul. It was a defense the Soul Tree had put up instinctively. The Soul Race Ling Yushi said softly. The soul energy rippling out of her body abruptly vanished after she opened her mouth. She stared at Qin Lie with surprised-filled eyes, Was that the Soul Races Soul Tree? Qin Lie looked at her, aghast, H-how come you know of them? Ling Yushi let out a soft, mysterious laugh before answering, A long time ago, the Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Soul Devouring Beast ravaged the three great realms. After the Soul Devouring Beast in Nether Realm was ultimately slain, it was buried in the Nine Soul Hell. She paused for a moment before continuing, My soul is connected to the Nine Soul Hell, so I was able to learn many things about the Soul Race through it. Chapter 1086: The First Voodoo Creatures Conditions Chapter 1086: The First Voodoo Creature''s Conditions There were two wondrous forbidden lands in the Nether Realm. One was the Profound Yin Nether Sea, the other the Nine Soul Hell. According to the old legends, all of the beings of Nether Realm came from Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell. Any Nether Realm denizen, if their bloodline was connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea or Nine Soul Hell, would become a great personage. The Dark Nether Race became the royal race of the Nether Realm because one member of the Dark Nether Race had a bloodline connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. This person''s bloodline evolved to rank ten, and they transformed into a Demon God, clearing the Dark Nether Races path towards reign. In the years after, no other clansman of the Dark Nether Race could communicate with Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell. And then Ling Yushi appeared. Because she could communicate with the Nine Soul Hell, the Ghost Eye Race finally acknowledged her status. Gordon finally treated her as the queen of the Dark Nether Race. From this, it could be seen how important and unique she, who could connect to Nine Soul Hell, was to the Nether Realm. Qin Lie also knew that Ling Yushi''s soul was mysterious, and that she was skilled in many secret arts of the soul. But he still had not expected that Ling Yushi could see the true appearance of his soul at a glance, and knew that his avatar had a Soul Tree. Ling Yushi gave him too many surprises "Your bloodline also reached rank seven?" Ling Yushi asked. Qin Lie nodded, and grimaced, "Seems like theres nothing I can hide from you, you see right through me." Ling Yushi''s eyes moved, and she smiled brightly. She said, "Then you have to be careful in the future." Qin Lie laughed awkwardly. He knew what he had done. Not long ago, he had an encounter with Zhuang Jing. On the nearby Evil Infant Island, there was Song Tingyu, and Tang Siqi he felt a bit guilty. "Recently, members of the Asura Race have come to the Land of Chaos." Ling Yushi changed the topic. "They came from the Cullen Family, they wanted to find the skull of the Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. I heard you took those members of the Cullen Family to Boluo Realm. Will they cause any trouble?" "No." Qin Lie shook his head and said confidently, "Over in Boluo Realm, I have good relationship with the races, as long as I resolve the matter of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, Boluo Realm will be able to freely develop. As for the Cullen Family, they are a small faction. They cannot do anything in Boluo Realm, and they would not dare." "Yes, I received news from Sky Mender Palace that some of the nobility of the Asura Race have secretly come to the Land of Chaos. But do not worry too much. They have only come to find the Cullen Family, they should not dare to create conflict in the Land of Chaos with the human race," Ling Yushi said. Clearly, Ling Yushi learned some of the special nature of the Land of Chaos through other channels. The Gold rank factions in the Central World must have warned the Asura Race sternly before letting them enter the Land of Chaos. If those members of the Asura Race destroyed the seals within the five continents of the Land of Chaos, and caused the seal on the abyss channel in the sea to crack, it would become a huge calamity to the Spirit Realm. Those people clearly did not want to encounter the Soul Race. Especially with the imminent threat of the God Race. "Right, let me take care of the wooden sculpture Grandpa Qin gave you for a while." Ling Yushi''s brows moved and she said softly, "I need to use that wooden sculpture right now." "Wooden sculpture" Qin Lie frowned. "What is it?" Ling Yushi asked curiously. Qin Lie did not immediately respond. He first took out the wooden sculpture from the spatial ring. "Hm?" "When the wooden sculpture appeared, Ling Yushi''s eyes flashed with purple light. She had a strange expression as though she already saw what was inside. "Why is a soul sealed inside?" She was even more curious. "It is the first voodoo creature," Qin Lie explained "So that''s how it is." Ling Yushi nodded softly. she thought and then said, "What do plan to do with this voodoo insect?" "I really hadn''t thought of it." Qin Lie shook his head. As he spoke, he released a thread of his soul consciousness to observe the situation inside the wooden sculpture. In the center of the mysterious compound diagram, the Viridian Blood Toad''s miniature shape was like a rice grain. Its soul presence was strong, but it had become docile. Within the wooden sculpture, its small body moved as though it was breathing regularly. "Hm!" Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. He suddenly felt that this voodoo insect''s soul and physical energies had not declined after being sealed into the wooden sculpture and were slightly stronger than before. This meant the first voodoo creature was in the stage of growth. His soul consciousness carefully observed the voodoo insect. He found as the voodoo insect swelled up, it seemed to be absorbing the imperceptible green wisps of smoke inside the wooden sculpture. Those green threads seemed to be a part of the wooden sculpture. Previously, he hadn''t even observed them. After the first voodoo creature was sealed, it used some unknown method to extract those green threads to cultivate and grow stronger. This shocked Qin Lie. He knew how difficult the first voodoo creature was to deal with. In order to seal this voodoo insect, many of his spirit artifacts had exploded. Only the wooden sculpture could hold this small voodoo insect. Recently, because he was busy in Boluo Realm, merging with the Dark Soul Beast avatar, digesting the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline, he had no attention, nor energy to spare for the voodoo creature in the wooden sculpture. Now that he looked, he noticed that the sealed voodoo creature was still growing stronger. This made him slightly anxious. "Let''s talk, what do I have to do to make you free me?" As he became wary, the first voodoo creature who detected his entrance passed along a soul thought. Qin Lie stilled slightly, thought and then communicated with it, "What can you give me?" The voodoo insect became silent. Qin Lie waited silently. After a while, it said, "This wood sculpture cannot hold me for a long time. I will grow stronger by the day. Not long in the future, I will be able to break out! If you are willing to let me out early, I can promise to leave the Land of Chaos and go to another place, or another realm to develop the Voodoo Insect Race! I can promise you, no matter how the Voodoo Insect Race develops, I will avoid the realms you rule and not interfere. What do you think?" "Unless you can be of use for me, just keep staying in there," Qin Lie sneered. "Use to you? Who do you think you are?" The first voodoo creature was extremely disdainful. "Even if the Voodoo Progenitor comes back to life, he will not be able to enslave me again, so how could you" "Then continue to stay in here." Qin Lie snorted and responded, "I will take time to think about what to do with you." His soul consciousness came out of the wooden sculpture. "If you want to enslave him, you can use secret arts of the Soul Race and make him a soul slave," Ling Yushi suddenly said. "You heard the soul communication between it and me?" Qin Lie was shocked. Ling Yushi nodded with a small smile. Qin Lie was even more amazed and said, "You really are terrifying. "The secret arts of the Soul Race could imprint a being with a slave mark, making them soul slaves. You have already formed your Soul Tree, you should know this secret art?" Ling Yushi asked. "Im not familiar enough. It was not long ago that I obtained the Soul Tree after merging with Dark Soul Beast avatar." Qin Lie laughed dryly. "The soul slave art is the core secret art of the Soul Race. You should try to master it as soon as possible," Ling Yushi reminded. "I will." Qin Lie nodded. "Gao Yu has been trying to merge with the Demon God recently. However, because he does not have the bloodline of the Nether Realm, the merging process is not very smooth." Ling Yushi frowned and said, "I see that he is slightly dispirited. If you have time, urge him to not be in such a hurry." "Merging with the Demon God?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Yes, similar to how Elder Xue Li merged with the Blood Progenitor," Ling Yushi explained. "Can he succeed?" Qin Lie was amazed. "I do not know. No one has ever tried it before." Ling Yushi sighed. "Whats the issue? Is it because Gao Yu is a human? He doesnt have the bloodline of the Nether Realm" Qin Lie said gravely. "Through some experiences, he received the inheritance of that Demon God. He gathered many of the remnant souls of the Demon God and merged it into the source of his soul," Ling Yushi nodded and said. "In terms of soul, he should reach the conditions for merging. However, merging the body of the Demon God doesn''t just require fitting souls, the bloodline is also a necessary condition. Xue Li, and Miao Fengtian were able to merge with the Blood and Corpse Progenitors because they cultivated the inheritances of the two, and also because they are both of the human race." "Will he give up his physical body to merge with the Demon God? If he gives up his human body, will there still be a problem of his bloodline?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "The bloodline and souls are closely related. The body of a human, along with his bloodline will cause the soul origin to be innately different from the races of Nether Realm. The Giant Race, Dragon Race, Asura Race, God Race, Dark Nether Race, these different races all have different soul origins," Ling Yushi explained seriously. "When a being is in gestation, once their bloodline is formed, their soul origin will change correspondingly. This matter is mysterious. Even I cannot fathom its intricacies despite being connected to the Nine Soul Hell." "In any case, if Gao Yu''s bloodline changes, his soul origin will change as well." "He is of the human race to begin with. This kind of bloodline means that his soul origin is unlike the races of the Nether Race. In other words, he will not be able to easily merge with the Demon God." Chapter 1087: A Reques Chapter 1087: A Request After the conversation with Ling Yushi, Qin Lie went to Soul Summoning Island to find Gao Yu. In a secluded corner of the island, the youth sat shrouded in nether demonic energy. He used the secret arts of the Nine Hell Evil Scripture to absorb it. As he cultivated, Gao Yu''s skin took on a unique dark blue tinge. Qin Lie landed and stood beside him, his eyes filled with surprise. Gao Yu, a human, had constantly cultivated the Nine Hell Evil Scripture of the Nether Realm. He was amazed at the other reaching the Fragmentation Realm. "You came." Gao Yu stopped his cultivation, his expression cold. He suddenly said, "I want to ask something of you." Qin Lie agreed without even thinking. "What is it?" "Over in the lands of eastern barbarians, there is an island where the White Barbarian Tribe lived. That island is called White Ripple Island. I hope you can give that island to me," Gao Yu said. "Alright, I will tell Tingyu later. No matter who that island belongs to now, I will try my best to have them give it up," Qin Lie said briskly. A thread of warmth appeared in Gao Yus eyes. "Thank you." "Theres no need for such things between us." Qin Lie smiled. Gao Yu nodded gently and explained, "Jia Yue''s parents and some of the White Barbarian tribesmen did not die in that battle. That island is the home of their branch. I owe Jia Yue and her parents too much, so..." "I understand," Qin Lie said. He knew when Gao Yu and Jia Yue had travelled to the east, he had been recognized by Jia Yue''s parents and received a certain level of status within the White Barbarian Tribe. But due to Jiang Zhuzhe''s previous example, the eastern barbarians found it difficult to trust outsiders. In the end, Gao Yu and Jia Yue were driven away, and this became the excuse for the eastern barbarians to attack the Land of Chaos. Jia Yue''s parents were forced to flee their home. But because they had left, they avoided the massacre. But now, the dust has settled. The great majority of eastern barbarians had been killed by the Silver rank forces or turned into pure fleshly energy by Eight-eyed Demon Spirit to nurture the Spirit Race girl. The lands of the eastern barbarians were also divided up by the forces. At this time, if Jia Yue''s parents wanted to return to their homeland, they could only rely on the relationship between Jia Yue and Gao Yu to beg Qin Lie. Qin Lie knew how deep the love between Gao Yu and Jia Yue was. With his present position, anyone would give him face if he wanted to request White Ripple Island from them, so he agreed immediately. "I heard you are having some trouble in merging with the Demon God?" After a long moment of thought, he asked. "Conflict of the bloodline," Gao Yu said honestly. Qin Lie frowned and said, "What do you think?" "I have already given up," Gao Yu said. "Given up?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Yes." Gao Yu had a wooden expression. "Since there is a conflict of the bloodlines, I do not desire to continue to force this, without the Demon God I can still grow strong. However, I will need time. It will take much longer. That''s alright. I am still young, I can afford to wait. Also, I feel my future accomplishments will not be any less than that Demon Gods!" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up and he looked deeply at Gao Yu. He said, "Are you also coming to the Abyss?" "Of course," Gao Yu said. "I think that your future may surpass that Demon God who gave you the Nine Hell Evil Arts!" Qin Lie said seriously. "I also think that." Pride appeared in Gao Yu''s eyes. At this time, Qin Lie knew that Ling Yushi''s worries were extraneous. Although Gao Yu had experienced failure that made him feel dispirited, hed quickly overcome it. He believed that giving up on merging with the Demon God might be good for Gao Yu. At the same time, the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and three races of Nether Realm were busy preparing for their excursion into the Abyss. Qin Lie took his time talking about mysteries of soul with Ling Yushi. He explained some of the Soul Race secret arts. Ling Yushi also explained in detail the knowledge she obtained thought the Nine Soul Hell. They both benefited greatly. On the sixth day.. Shen Kui passed a message to him through Song Tingyu. He said Asura clansmen came to Terminator Sect and wanted to know where the Cullen Family was hiding. Shen Kui expressed a great hurry. After receiving the message, Qin Lie immediately traveled to Terminator Sect. He quickly appeared at Terminator Sect. Terminator Sect. Over the Thunder God Roar Valley, five figures clad in adorned black armor were facing off against Shen Kui, Lei Yan, Xu Ran, and other elders of Terminator Sect. Four of them were in the Imperishable Realm, with one having reached the Void Realm. Due to this, Shen Kui had hurriedly sent a message to him and hoped he would appear. "Weve seen the secret realm entrance in Suluo Realm collapse.. Weve seen the members of the Cullen Family disappear." The Void Realm Asura Race expert''s starry eyes flashed viciously. "The relationship between you and the Cullen Family was never a secret. They fled from Suluo Realm, they surely came come here! If you cannot provide accurate information, I will destroy the person in seclusion in the valley behind you!" He pointed at Thunder God Roar Valley and shouted. Clearly, this person knew the sect master of Terminator Sect, Forefather Terminator, was in seclusion. As the strongest of the Land of Chaos, Forefather Terminator was still searching for the path to a breakthrough and had not appeared for many years. This person was threatening Shen Kui and the others with the life of Forefather Terminator. Shen Kui and the others were furious but did not know what to do. Terminator Sect did not have any Void Realm experts. Facing this person, they had no hope of victory. In all of the Land of Chaos, only Flaming Sun Island, only Qin Lie, could ask for Void Realm experts help. They could only ask for aid from Qin Lie. "You finally came!" At the mouth of the valley, Chu Li saw Qin Lie appear, as his spirits had been lifted up. He immediately regained the confidence. After so many years, Qin Lie who he had explored the Graveyard of Gods with became an existence that could quake the earth and rend the heavens with a stamp of his foot. Reminiscing their past, Chu Li felt proud. The reason that Qin Lie had a close relationship with Terminator Sect and has become good allies with Terminator Sect was mainly because of him. It caused him to feel great sense of pride. "Good, you are here." Xu Ran also sighed in relief inside. Shen Kui, Lei Yan, Shen Yue, and the others originally had been frowning with dark expressions. When Qin Lie appeared, they became energized, their faces bright. "You are that island master of Flaming Sun Island? Qin Family''s Qin Lie?" The Asura Race Void Realm expert looked coldly at him and said disdainfully, "A force forced to flee the Central World, that still doesnt dare to return. A boy that has been dead for three hundred years. I hadnt expected you to put down your roots here and gather trash around you." "Qin Family..." The people of Terminator Sect had no particular change in expressions once they heard the Asura clansmans words. They clearly had more or less guessed Qin Lie''s true identity. It came as no surprise to them. Chapter 1088: The Strongest of the Land of Chaos! Chapter 1088: The Strongest of the Land of Chaos! "Qin Lie, that White Ripple Island Terminator Sect will gift it to you, theres no need for any compensation, Shen Kui said softly. "Oh." Qin Lie nodded slowly. Six days earlier, Gao Yu had asked him to give White Ripple Island to Jia Yues parents. He had agreed and ordered Song Tingyu to help obtain White Ripple Island. It seemed that White Ripple Island had been under Terminator Sect''s control. At this time, Shen Kui mentioning this matter was an expression of goodwill. He knew this. "I sent the Cullen Family away from the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie grinned and said to Void Realm Asura clansman. This matter has nothing to do with Terminator Sect. "You sent them away?" The Asura Race expert, Borba, grimaced and asked, "Then could you tell me which realm the Cullen Family is in right now?" "I cannot tell you," Qin Lie said coldly. Borba''s cross eyes flashed with vicious light. He clearly was going to attack. The other Imperishable Realm experts of the Asura Race moved slightly to surround Qin Lie. The expressions of Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Shen Kui, Lei Yan, and the resd changed. They instinctively looked around. When they messaged Qin Lie, they had explained the situation here. They thought that Qin Lie would not come alone. They thought a rank nine expert of Boluo Realm or Nether Realm was hiding nearby. They looked around and waited for the expert to appear. Borba also knew the situation of Flaming Sun Island. He also examined the surroundings and wanted to see Qin Lie''s trump card. Qin Lie, who was only in the Nirvana Realm, must have come with experts if he dared act so fearless. Borba thought this as well. "Sometimes, its better to act dumb for your own good." Qin Lie''s tone was cold as he looked at the other and said, "I know that you came here from Asura Realm through the realm passage of the six forces. Those six forces are restrained by the oath they made and do not dare to enter this place. Of course they would gladly let you use their secret realm entrance and test the waters, test my and the Qin Familys temper. How laughable of you to charge in." When he said this, Borba''s expression changed as he recognized the disadvantageous situation. "Zzzt zzzt!" A strange star-shaped door suddenly formed behind Qin Lie. When that door appeared, a terrifying roar that seemed to have come from an ancient beast immediately came at them. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Countless soul strands which could not be seen with the naked eye flew out of the star door. They covered everything outside Thunder God Roar Valley. The day suddenly became black night. Within the thick darkness, Borba and the four Imperishable Realm Asura Race experts suddenly felt terror. "Crack! Riiip!" Within the darkness, the sound of an ancient beast''s fangs and teeth tearing came and caused Borba''s soul to tremble. "Uuugh!" Suddenly, the Soul Altar of Borba and the other experts seemed to sink into a pit of darkness. Their bodies started descending on their own, as though they were being pulled into another space. They could not muster even the thought of resistance. At the door to the valley, the sound of the Asura Race experts gradually became imperceptible. The darkness filling the valley gradually disappeared as though it was consumed. Dozens of seconds later, the valley returned to normal. The darkness disappeared, the daylight appeared again. The star door behind Qin Lie had also disappeared. Borba and the other four Asura Race Soul Altar experts had disappeared as well. Shen Kui, Lei Yan, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Chu Li, and Shen Yue stood there dazedly. They looked with bewilderment at Qin Lie. "Those Asura clansmen will not appear again. Do not worry," Qin Lie said calmly. "Oh..." Xu Ran exhaled softly and then reacted. "Where did they go?" "I sent them to another realm," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Another realm..." Xu Ran''s expression was complicated as he said in amazement, "You''re able to use spatial power at will?" Shrugging, Qin Lie said easily, "Pretty much." Xu Ran paled. Shen Kui, Lei Yan, Chu Li, Shen Yue, and the others looked at him as though they were seeing a freak. In their eyes, Qin Lie was shrouded in mystery and had many unimaginable abilities. Borba, and the four Imperishable Realm Asura Race experts were enough to destroy Terminator Sect. Yet, in Qin Lie''s hands, the five powerful Asura Race experts were sent instantly to another realm. In the darkness, their souls also felt the terrifying soul presence of the Dark Soul Beast avatar, they heard the terrified screams of Borba and the others... They knew that those Asura clansmen would suffer terrible fates. "You keep getting more and more unfathomable," Chu Li grimaced. The God Race bloodline... is so mysterious." Shen Yue had a strange expression. "In any case, the Asura clansmen will not cause any trouble for Terminator Sect." Qin Lie smiled, thought and then said, "How are your preparations for the journey into the Abyss?" "We will mobilize all of our elites to participate in the hunt!" Lei Yan shouted. "Your display clearly showed us our shortcomings. Maybe through the cruel hardships in the Abyss we will understand the outside world and achieve greater heights." Shen Kui sighed. "This is also my hope," Qin Lie said seriously. "Pity that Big Brother Nan has not come out. He could lead us into the Abyss and strengthen himself as well," Lei Yan said dispiritedly. Qin Lie looked behind at the Thunder God Roar Valley. Within the mountain valley, lightning flashed and thunder roared. There were chaotic space vibrations filled with chaos and destructive power. "It is not right..." His expression changed. He suddenly thought of Seine, and the curse covering every corner of the Land of Chaos. Anyone trying to reach the Void Realm with a real chance of success would be suppressed by the secret curse. Seine failed multiple times due to this. His body was injured and his soul was nearly extinguished. Nan Zhengtian was attempting to break through and would surely face the same difficulties if he didnt leave the Land of Chaos. "I forgot to remind him!" Qin Lie''s expression darkened. "What are you muttering about?" Xu Ran said. Qin Lie rubbed his chin. He thought and then looked at people at the mouth of the valley. He said, "Have the other people leave first." At the mouth, other than Lei Yan, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Shen Kui, Shen Yue, and Chu Li, there were many other experts of Terminator Sect. Those people were unfamiliar and he could not trust them. "Return first." Shen Kui looked at them. The elders of Terminator Sect nodded and left without a word. Soon, only the people Qin Lie was familiar with remained. "When Seine was trying to break through to the Void Realm, he was affected by a secret curse that had been placed upon the Land of Chaos by Curse Progenitor. In the past, many experts of the Land of Chaos were suppressed by that curse when attempting to break through." He described the situation. After Shen Kui, Lei Yan and the others finished listening, they had grave expressions. They finally understood why the Land of Chaos had not produced many Void Realm experts in its long history. "Originally, the curse was supposed to restrain the powerful Sea Race. However, as our human race rose in power and Sea Race declined, the curse started restraining us instead," Qin Lie said. "Then Forefather... what should we do?" Chu Li said urgently. "Can we contact him?" Qin Lie asked. Everyone looked at Shen Kui. Shen Kui was the steward of Terminator Sect and Nan Zhengtian had given him orders before his seclusion. Everyone knew that Shen Kui would be the way to message Nan Zhengtian. "I will go to the valley." Under everyone''s gaze, Shen Kui took a deep breath and moved into Thunder God Roar Valley hurriedly. Qin Lie and the others waited outside. "I didnt know this was the reason for the lack of experts in the Land of Chaos!!" Xu Ran sighed and said, "It seems that we should leave the Land of Chaos. Otherwise, I will be wounded by the curse like Seine!" "Same for me!" Lei Yan said. "Qin Lie, how many people know of this?" Xu Ran asked seriously. "Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, and some of the Flaming Sun Islands Soul Altar experts," Qin Lie said truthfully. Xu Ran thought and said, "You want the Land of Chaos to transform, and have the human forces advance towards Gold rank. You may want to notify those martial practitioners with three-level Soul Altars. Obviously, those who you deem trustworthy!" "I understand." Qin Lie nodded gently. He knew the curse restraining the Land of Chaos was not suitable for the present time. He wanted to develop the Land of Chaos and make these Silver rank forces a part of his strength. With that premise, he had to do some things in order to achieve his goal. Having the experts go to hunt in the Abyss, experience blood and hardship, see the vastness of the outside world, that was the first step. He needed to amass strength through other channels as well. "In this part of the world, the Silver rank forces have great potential," Xu Ran said seriously. "If they really transform, once they become second-rate Gold rank forces, many Void Realm experts will appear among them. In the future, the forces in the Land of Chaos will become more and more glorious. To you, to the human race, to all of Spirit Realm, this is good." Qin Lie nodded. The group waited at the entrance to Thunder God Roar Valley and discussed the state of affairs. After a while, Shen Kui came back and looked strangely at Qin Lie. He said, "I told your news to him." "What did Forefather say?" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. As long as Nan Zhengtian received the news, it was still early enough they may be able to correct the mistake. He believed that Nan Zhengtian, the strongest of the Land of Chaos, in any place other than the Land of Chaos, could easily reach the Void Realm. He was full of confidence. "He said, he knew that the Land of Chaos had a curse, and this is not his first time trying to reach the Void Realm." Shen Kui''s eyes flashed with strange light. "He experienced the same thing Seine did. He thought it was a mandate of the heavens However..." Pausing, Shen Kui said, "He has already overcome it." "What?!" Qin Lie screamed. Xu Ran and the others were dumbstruck. "He said, that the curse on the Land of Chaos appeared this time but was unable to stop him." Shen Kui took a deep breath, a comforting smile on his face as he said, "He has successfully reached the Void Realm. He has been reinforcing his cultivation recently and recovering his strength." "Reaching the Void Realm despite the curse!" Qin Lie was stunned. "Big Brother Nan is Big Brother Nan, the strongest of the Land of Chaos!" Lei Yan''s face was full of admiration. "I really have to bow to him." Xu Ran shook his head and grimaced. Chapter 1089: Enslavemen Chapter 1089: Enslavement Nan Zhengtian''s breakthrough was a great and joyful surprise to everyone present. Even for Qin Lie. The strongest person in the Land of Chaos successfully reached the Void Realm even under the curse. This meant the curse the Curse Progenitor had put on the Land of Chaos was not effective against everyone. In this world, some people could create miracles, could destroy all the barriers and restraints! Nan Zhengtian was a person like this! "Nothing is absolute!" Lei Yan was extremely excited as he said, "When one reaches a certain level of strength, nothing is impossible!" "That is true," Xu Ran agreed. At this moment, Tong Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed. Her gaze landed on Qin Lie and she suddenly said, "Maybe, when you reach the late stage of the Imperishable Realm, you could also successfully reach the Void Realm even against the curse of the Land of Chaos." Qin Lie shook. "You are another miracle of the Land of Chaos, I believe in you," Tong Zhenzhen said calmly. Qin Lie grinned. "I will try." "You can do it!" Shen Yue said, full of confidence. "Thank you for your wishes." Qin Lie laughed. "We will go to Soul Summoning Island in a few days," Xu Ran said. Qin Lie nodded. "You are always welcome! After resolving Terminator Sect''s problems, Qin Lie immediately bid farewell to them. Deep underground in Boluo Realm. The five Asura clansmen, led by Borba, were pulled into the underground cave. When they saw the Dark Soul Beast in the dim space, their eyes betrayed the terror they felt. "Dark Soul Beast!" "A living Dark Soul Beast!" "Heavens!" The five Asura clansmen stared up at the mountainous Dark Soul Beast coiled up in the space. Their bodies trembled. They were from ancient families of Asura Race and were all familiar with the Dark Soul Beast. Their fear of the Dark Soul Beast had been engraved into their bones. Theyve been told just how terrifying and strong a Dark Soul Beast was. Thirty thousand years ago, a Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast had invaded Asura Realm. Many of the experts of Asura Realm had been enslaved. Without the arrival of the God Race experts, they believed that Dark Soul Beast would conquer the entire Asura Realm. Even now, the Dark Soul Beast was still the strongest monster of legends in Asura Realm, the manifestation of the most evil deity. Borba and the others mentally collapsed when they saw this Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast in this underground cave. They felt hopelessness and despair, not even thinking to put up any resistance. Around the Dark Soul Beast, a dozen Asura clansmen stood silently. One of them looked deeply at Borba''s chest where there was an insignia of a double-headed eagle. He said, The McConaughey family!" "You, you are?" Borba was shocked. At this time, he noticed there were Asura clansmen around the Dark Soul Beast. Those people gave off wild and bloodthirsty presences. Each person''s hands seemed covered in blood and ghosts. The person speaking wore old robes and also had a double-headed eagle on his chest. Borba screamed after his shock, "You, you also are?" "Yes, I too am a member of the McConaughey Family." That old Asura clansman had a wooden expression as he said coolly, "Peacefully submit." "Sub-submit..." Borba stilled. At this moment, Dark Soul Beast avatar''s enormous eyes suddenly released countless soul threads. The millions of soul threads immediately surged towards Borba and the others like a school of fish. Before they could react, those soul threads burrowed into their eyes. In a moment, many chaotic thoughts, tiny Soul Race imprints rooted themselves into their souls. They immediately bled from their orifices, hugging their heads as they wailed in pain. The eyes of the Dark Soul Beast unleashed even more soul threads. The souls were like tentacles that stabbed into the minds of Borba and the others. "Boom!" One two-level Soul Altar Asura clansman, because his soul was not strong enough and that the Dark Soul Beast avatar was not skilled enough in the secret art, found his eyeballs suddenly explode. That person''s soul presence immediately disappeared. Many minutes later. "Boom!" Another two-level Soul Altar expert could not tolerate the power of the Soul Race''s enslaving imprint, his soul exploding. The Soul Tree appeared silently in the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast. His control of the soul threads gradually became learned. Qin Lies soul merged with this Dark Soul Beast''s subsoul. After forming the Soul Tree, he was still adjusting to the body of the Dark Soul Beast, and the secret arts of Soul Race that his avatar had mastered in the past. The reason why he pulled Borba and the others to Boluo Realms underground cave was because he needed subjects to gain experience nad master the core arts of the Soul Race. If he perfected them, he would soon be able to enslave the first voodoo creature. The first voodoo creature''s soul was strange, and even stronger. To enslave Borba and the others he would need to truly master the Soul Races secret arts. If he achieved this level of mastery, the first voodoo creature would follow these Asura clansmens fate. Borba and the others were just test subjects. "Boom!" Another Asura clansman exploded, his three-level Soul Altar crumbling as his soul exploded, not strong enough to contain the power of Soul Race enslaving mark. Millions of soul threads moved in the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast avatar and gradually slowed. The speed the threads moved towards the last two Asura Race members slowed. Soon, puzzlement appeared in Borba''s eyes. At this time, a tiny bud grew on Qin Lie''s Soul Tree inside the Dark Soul Beast avatar. The eyes of the Dark Soul Beast flashed. Then, he slowed down again. When the soul threads moved into the depths of the last person''s soul, he carefully controlled them. Those soul threads softly landed onto that person''s Soul Altar like feathers. When the soul threads entered the Soul Altar, they seemed to sprout like seeds, quickly growing and strengthening to form more imprints. The marks gradually merged with the Soul Altar. Therefore, another bud appeared on the Soul Tree. Beside the Dark Soul Beast, the soul slave of the McConaughey Family watched as Borba lost himself, having been taken over by Qin Lies soul. His face showed a strange expression. He seemed to be gratified, and yet he looked to be lamenting. The five Asura Race experts represented the five families of the Asura Realm and Borba belonged to the McConaughey Family. He cared only about Borbas situation. Soon, the confusion in Borba''s eyes gradually disappeared. His eyes became clear again but his gaze when he looked at Qin Lie was completely different. He knelt down on both knees and said with a lowered head, "Borba greets Master." "Take him into the Abyss later." Dark Soul Beast avatar ordered the old McConaughey Family slave. "As you bid." Dozens of seconds later, the other Asura clansman knelt as well to proclaim his inferiority. He would also be sent into the Abyss. Chapter 1090: Three Latent Abilities of the Soul Beas Chapter 1090: Three Latent Abilities of the Soul Beast The Abyss. Borba and the other person stood next to the old Asura clansman of the McConaughey Family with complicated expressions. "I am Kondi, my grandfather was the third generation patriarch of the McConaughey Family, which generation is it now?" the old person asked. "The fifth generation." Borba suddenly became respectful. Kondi jerked his lips and said wryly, "It seems that if I lived in Asura Realm, I would have been qualified to fight for the position of patriarch of the McConaughey Family." "You... have always been with it?" Kondi said in shock. Kondi looked deeply at him. He thought and then said, "Soon, the Asura Race, the Ancient Beast Race, the other ancient races will all undergo a cleansing. At that time, you will understand the Asura Race will have to pick a side." "What do you mean?" Borba was confused. "I mean the Asura Race, Ancient Beast Race, GIant Race, and Dragon Race will be conquered sooner or later." Kondi grimaced. He pointed at himself and then at Borba, saying, "Just like us." "Is there no chance at all?" Borba sighed and said. "No. None at all." Kondi shook his head. "The disparity is too great, the power of the race, the bloodline, the knowledge of the soul, we are too far behind." Borba''s expression was dim. He said with a bent head, "I understand." "Submission is better than being exterminated. In the future, you will understand the cruelty of the outer space. At that time, you will find that living... is more important than anything else," Kondi sighed and said. In the underground cave under Boluo Realm. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar used its soul threads to manipulate and consume the remnant souls of the Asura clansmen that he had failed to enslave. He had not controlled his strength well when he formed the slave mark and the three''s souls were not able to tolerate the power. They died in both body and soul. It would take some time for the remnant souls that had just been destroyed to dissipate. Dark Soul Beast avatar could still consume the soul energy of these souls before they disappeared. It was using a secret art of its bloodline to refine them into pure soul energy. "Zzzzt!" The eyes of the Dark Soul Beast flashed after consuming the remnant souls. Many scattered memories turned to ash and dissipated. Pure soul energy streamed into the Soul Tree like water. After the remnant souls of the three Soul Altar experts were refined, the soul energy they formed was extraordinary. After refining the remnant souls, the eyes of the Dark Soul Beast became bright and energized. Inside the underground cave, some of the other Asura Race slaves were still scattered around. Like faithful guards, they protected the Dark Soul Beast. At this time, after gaining some experience with the soul secret arts, Qin Lies avatar pondered the details of the slave mark and savored the knowledge in the souls. "Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast, Soul Devouring Beast, the names are different, but in reality, they are all a kind of beast from spaceSoul Beast." Qin Lie extracted knowledge from the memories of that member of the Soul Race. As he thought back, he slowly learned more about this body and the secret arts of the Soul Race. "Soul Beasts, their core bloodline latent ability is soul refining, or soul devouring. This ability is unique to them." "Moreover, the Soul Beasts have many other bloodline abilities related to the soul." "This is a strange kind of beast who has a mysterious connection between the bloodline and the soul." "They are the most ideal possession targets for Soul Race members!" As he extracted the memories and thought through them, the reason the Soul Race fought over the Soul Beasts became clear. The Soul Race was the most mysterious race in outer space. This kind of race did not have any tangible form and were born in pure soul form. The inheritance of the Soul Race was within their soul and extremely wondrous. Moving through space in purely soul form, they would sometimes have the advantage, but it would be inconvenient in other times. Therefore, when their souls grew to a certain stage, they would choose a physical body for themselves. They would completely possess this body and merge with the other''s soul. Within the stars, many highly intelligent races, almost all kinds of physical life, could be possessed and used as hosts for their souls. Yet there were not many physical beings who could perfectly merge and adjust to them. The Soul Beasts were one of the most ideal hosts for their souls in the vast galaxy. The bloodline latent abilities of the Soul Beasts mostly were related to the soul. Their core ability, soul refining, was particularly complementary to their secret arts. Due to this, many Soul Race members would try to choose the Soul Beasts to host their souls. Within outside space, when the Soul Race members gathered in physical form, the Soul Beasts were the most common form to appear. After so many years, races ignorant to the secrets of the Soul Race believed that Soul Beasts were simply part of the Soul Race. Even an unpossessed Soul Beasts would be considered to be of the Soul Race. The Soul Beast was a strange beast of the vast galaxy. During the dawn of time, before they were discovered and enslaved by the Soul Race, they had their own territories, their own realms to live in. However, as the Soul Race grew stronger, many Soul Beasts were possessed by the strongest of the Soul Race. Even the realms and lands where the Soul Beasts lived were slowly taken over by the Soul Race. This caused true Soul Beasts to decrease in number. The members of the Soul Race even started to raise Soul Beasts and make them grow stronger. When more Soul Race members were born, when the time was right, they would take over these Soul Beasts and merge their bodies and souls. The Soul Beasts, while they lived in some secret areas of the universe, were essentially extinct. Those Soul Beasts which were captive were just physical bodies the Soul Race experts used as future hosts for future Soul Race members. Gradually, many of the races started to think the Soul Race and the Soul Beasts were one. This was a misunderstanding. The Soul Beasts were their own beast race of the vast space. They had separate bloodline, different ranks, and unique bloodline latent abilities. At this time, Qin Lie slowly learned the truth through the memories of that Soul Race member and the fragmented memories of the Dark Soul Beast. He started to pay attention to the Dark Soul Beast''s bloodline. This Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast, the rank nine bloodline, had also awakened some latent abilities. The soul refining ability was also called soul devouring. This was the core latent ability of the Soul Beast Race. Through consuming souls without any physical form, by refining them into pure soul energy, they could strengthen their souls. Many Soul Race members chose to use Soul Beasts as their hosts due to this ability. The transformation ability was a latent ability common for all beast races in the vast galaxy. Transformation could allow the Soul Beast to appear to others in different forms. For example... Qin Lie activated the bloodline latent ability of the Dark Soul Beast. He used transformation. Threads of soul energy manifested in his mind into the shape of his human body. Green lightning arced over the body of the Dark Soul Beast and caused the underground cavern to flash with eerie light. The enormous Dark Soul Beast avatar shrank as its flesh gathered. A while later, the mountainous Dark Soul Beast avatar successfully transformed into the appearance of Qin Lie''s true body using the transformation ability. He looked closely. He found that while the outer appearance was like his human true form, the inside was still the same as the Dark Soul Beast. He did not have an extra heart. With this he concluded that transformation was limited to outer appearance. His flesh, sinews, organs and skeleton remained the same. "The human appearance is good, and more convenient for other matters. Just... not comfortable." Qin Lie moved his arms. He felt uncomfortable all over, and much worse than in the Soul Beast''s original form. Also, when he appeared in the shape of a human, he could not use many of the bloodline latent abilities and secret arts of the Soul Beast Race. This meant that the power of the Soul Beast would be greatly discounted after transformation. After maintaining the form for a while, Qin Lie changed back into the Dark Soul Beast. He continued to observe the abilities of this avatar. There was another latent ability called Dark Soul. It could conceal the soul using bloodline power. Other strong and intelligent beings could not detect the soul. This was a rank nine latent ability. Using this latent ability, the powerful soul fluctuations of the Soul Beast would immediately disappear. This was a move that the Soul Beast frequently used to hunt other intelligent beings and consume their souls. Also, there was one more latent ability, Blood Soul. Using all the blood in its body it could create an enormous amount of soul energy and use it to replenish the soul energy needed for battle. Using blood to replenish the soul energy, this was a mysterious latent ability. Other than transformation, this Rank Nine Soul Beast''s true latent abilities were soul devouring, Dark Soul, and Blood Soul! Qin Lie suddenly understood. The Soul Devouring Beast of Nether Realm, the Dark Soul Beast of Asura Realm, the Blood Soul Beast of Ancient Beast Realm were named after the three bloodline latent abilities of the Soul Beast. The three beasts were all Soul Beasts, just named after three different bloodline latent abilities. Soul devouring, Dark Soul, Blood Soul, three bloodline latent abilities all closely related to the soul. Other than this, he also received some of the scattered memories of fighting in the form of the Soul Beast. They were all related to using the three bloodline latent abilities. "No wonder the Soul Race members would think of the Soul Beasts as the best hosts, there is a reason for this..." Qin Lie thought. When Soul Beasts hunted or fled, the Dark Soul bloodline latent ability was of utmost importance. During battle, when one did not have enough soul energy, the Blood Soul latent ability could increase soul energy and have the Soul Beast recover vast amount of pure soul energy quickly. Soul devouring was the core ability Soul Beasts used to kill physical beings and consume their souls. The three bloodline latent abilities worked with one another and elevated Soul Beasts fighting prowess to unprecedented levels. If not for having such a fearsome natural enemy like the Soul Race, Qin Lie believed the Soul Beasts would have their own spot among the stars of the vast galaxy. Chapter 1091: Migrate Chapter 1091: Migrate Under the ground. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar kept using its transformation ability again and again to familiarize itself with the skill. Ill have to leave this place for a while. One day, the Soul Beast avatar muttered this to itself after it transformed into a human. At the same time, his human self had just passed through the secret realm entrance and arrived at Boluo Realm. Then, he created a star door to the underground cavern and walked through it. His human self and his avatar stood face to face inside the dark underground space and observed each other. They looked exactly the same as each other. Suddenly, two identical smiles sprung on his human self and the avatars faces. Nearby, a few Asura soul slaves cultivated quietly on the floor with their heads bowed. They knew that both Qin Lie actually belonged to the same person. However, they ultimately thought that the Soul Beast avatar was the primary of the duo because it was stronger. In two days, Qin Lie would be leading an expedition made up of the Land of Chaos elite forces and entering the Abyss. He could create a star door directly from Soul Summoning Island using Curtis as a medium. However, that would deplete much of his bloodline energy. Spirit Realm and the Abyss were impossibly far apart from each other. The amount of bloodline energy necessary to create a star door that linked the two realms was many, many times bigger than the amount of bloodline energy necessary to create a star door within the same realm. Moreover, he needed to power the star door constantly to keep it open and stable. The Land of Chaos entrees numbered around several hundreds to a thousand. It would take way too much bloodline energy to create a star door for all of them. Moreover, he was only in the Nirvana Realm with a rank seven bloodline. At his current power, he couldnt maintain the stability of the star door for long. That was why this method was out of the question. This meant that he could only borrow the white bone altar inside the underground space. It would be better if the Soul Beast avatar went somewhere else while the Land of Chaos forces were entering the Abyss. It was too conspicuous otherwise. Lets head into Boluo Realms space and get ready to attack Sun Palace and Lunar Temples party. They shouldnt be far away now. The moment he thought this, he used his soul consciousness to lock onto the Asura soul servant who had ventured into the outer space with Teng Yuan and his group earlier. Then, he forcefully manifested a star door that linked directly to the outer space. He could clearly sense his bloodline energy flowing out of him at a tremendous rate. Zzzt! A moment later, a brilliant star door finally entered his view. The Soul Beast avatar went through it instantly. His real body then canceled the outflow of bloodline energy in a hurry. It caused the star door to suddenly explode and vanish. Qin Lies face had obviously turned a little pale as he sucked in a deep breath of relief. He had used up at least one quarter of his bloodline energy although the star door hadnt lasted more than an instant. He definitely could open star doors to places where his soul was present with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, but the amount of bloodline energy that was used vastly differed from the norm if the destination location happened to be very, very far away. The cost to travel to a nearby location within the same realm using a star door was minimal. But the amount of bloodline energy required to travel between realms would probably challenge the limits of his imagination. Whoosh! The Demon Sealing Tombstone that was also called the Flesh Filling Tombstone heeded his mental call and appeared above his head. Visible lines of refined flesh and blood energy poured down the Demon Sealing Tombstone like rivers of energy. The refined flesh and blood energy went into his heart, head, and glabella. As his depleted bloodline energy was being replenished, he slowly recovered from tiredness. Meanwhile, he looked at the underground white bone altar and frowned slightly. This underground space was completely sealed off. Therefore, he had to use a star door every time he came in and out of here. The Land of Chaos experts had to go through the white bone altar if they wished to step into the Abyss. Obviously, this meant that he needed to create a star door to this underground space. Sure enough, the amount of bloodline energy required to create a star door within the same realm was far less than creating a star door directly to the Abyss using Curtis as a medium. But what about the next trip? In the future, the experts of the Silver rank forces would be travelling in and out of the Abyss. After taking out Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, Teng Yuan and his group would be travelling to the Abyss as well. He couldnt possibly open a star door every time they wished to make a trip, could he? His real self would turn into a glorified and overused teleportation formation. Obviously, this wasnt a long-term solution. Its either moving this white bone altar out of this place, or building a new underground teleportation formation He considered his options. About eight minutes later, Qin Lie came to a decision. He looked at the Asura soul servants and instructed. Take the white bone altar apart. The soul servants moved into action after their initial surprise was over. The altar that was made using the gigantic bones of many abyss devils was quickly taken apart under his soul slaves cooperation. Qin Lie personally kept a frozen devil heart that could serve as a core of the teleportation formation in safety. The heart came from a Lord of the Abyss. The Soul Beast and its soul servants had cooperated with each other and killed it at that icy level he went to earlier. The reason the white bone altar was able to connect straight to the Abyss was all thanks to this Abyss Devils heart. Since his fusion with the Soul Beast was progressing by day, he grew confident in his abilities to rebuild the white bone altar. That was why he dared to take apart the all important gateway to the Abyss. It took the Soul Altar experts six full hours to take apart the white bone altar completely. Once they were done, Qin Lie contacted Zhuang Jing with his soul. This time, he gave the other side of the star door a cursory look first before passing through. The Ancient Beast Races territory After confirming his destination, he finally passed through the star door. He was quickly followed by a group of dark-faced, icy-looking Soul Altar Asura elders. They were carrying the gigantic Abyss Devil bones. Right now, Zhuang Jing was at a valley of the Vermillion Bird Race. She was conversing with Lin Jie about something. Qin Lies sudden appearance and the Asura elders unusual labor obviously caught her by surprise. Lin Jie didnt dare to say a word either. After a few days had passed, Qin Lie no longer felt entirely the same about Zhuang Jing. In the past, he thought nothing of her. The only reason he didnt kill her was because he had made her a promise. Even not long ago, Zhuang Jing was nothing more but a useful medium to him. That really was all. But after he had sex with Zhuang Jing in the bathroom, he couldnt help but be tempted by her enticing appearance when he met her once more. Master, my, my bloodline just reached rank seven. You showed up before I got a chance to tell you... Once Zhuang Jing got over her surprise, she stood up and saluted Qin Lie beautifully and smilingly. It actually works, huh Qin Lie thought to himself before nodding, Very good. Its all thanks to you, master. Zhuang Jing pursed her lips as a seductive look appeared on her face. Even the tip of her brows seemed to be overflowing with charm. Lin Jie looked back and forth between the horny-looking Zhuang Jing and Qin Lie. The hint of a blush suddenly colored her cheeks. She had abruptly recalled the lecherous scene behind the bathroom door when Qin Lie left the place not long ago. Today, Zhuang Jing was clearly inviting Qin Lie for more promiscuous action. It both surprised and disgusted her. This horny wench Lin Jie swore in her own head. Suddenly, they all sensed the powerful soul presence of a Rank Nine Vermillion Bird heading their way hurriedly. Tong Yan had just returned to Boluo Realm. She already knew that Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the others had secretly slipped to the outer space to ambush the martial practitioners of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. While Teng Yuan and Nivitt were gone, it was her duty to protect the Ancient Beast Race. Naturally, the Asura Race Soul Altar experts auras hadnt escaped her perception. Afraid that danger had befallen them, Tong Yan quickly flew out of her cultivation room and rushed over. At nearly the same time, Carey of the Cullen Family turned pale with fright. I sense my kin! Several! Carey cried out and before rushing over too. Put down the stuff and head back for now. Qin Lie ordered quickly. The Asura elders threw down the gigantic Abyss Devil bones, bowed at him and returned to the underground cave on the other side of the star door. By the time Tong Yan had arrived, the three Asura clansmen had vanished, and the star door had gradually disappeared. Ten or so seconds later, Carey finally appeared with a look of confusion. Absolutely nothing was left by the time he arrived. Tong Yan was going to ask Qin Lie something, but a frown immediately sprung to her face when she saw Carey. She scolded him without mercy, You are in the Ancient Beast Races territory. We may have allowed you to stay in this place, but that doesnt mean you can travel wherever you want to! Sorry, I couldnt help myself because I sensed the soul aura of a kin just now. Please forgive me, Carey apologized. He was in the Ancient Beast Races territory, and the Cullen Family was currently relying on the Ancient Beast Races charity. Naturally, he had to act cautiously. As the head of the Cullen Family, he didnt want to cause the death of his family with his recklessness. This was especially true considering how powerful the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan was. She was so powerful he felt like he had zero chance of beating her. Please leave now! Tong Yan snorted. Carey shot Qin Lie an embarrassed look. He looked like he wanted to say something. Qin Lie maintained an indifferent expression and kept quiet. He obviously wasnt going to help Carey out here. Carey sighed quietly and clasped his hands in respect. He had no choice but to leave them. Those Asura clansmen. Are they Tong Yan frowned slightly as she chose her words. Are they your tamed subordinates? She had obviously heard some news from the departed Teng Yuan and Nivitt. Yes, its them. Qin Lie didnt try to conceal the truth from her. He pointed at the giant bones at their feet and said, We can build an altar that connects to another realm with these bones. Once Teng Yuan and the others have returned from the other realms, the Ancient Beast Race and the other races of Boluo Realm can gather their strength and go hunt in that realm. Do you need my help? Tong Yans eyes lit up. Please help me move these over there. Qin Lie pointed at the seven continents floating nearby. Alright. Tong Yan nodded. She actually didnt ask for any details at all. Chapter 1092: March into the Abyss! Chapter 1092: March into the Abyss! What is going on, father? Serine rushed forward to meet a depressed Carey after she saw him. Hester, Naji, Josh and the rest of the Cullen Family did the same. Many of them had bloodshot eyes. The recent days had been the most miserable experience the Cullen Family had ever had in their lives. They were chased out of their homes, forced to live under under an allys roof, and without hope towards the future. Most of them didnt even feel like cultivating. Carey felt gloomy when he saw these people. A helpless and forlorn feeling rose in his heart. He knew that his entire family had suffered because of his ambition. Because Naji stole the Dark Soul Beasts skull, and Serine came to have a strange connection with it, the family had to part ways with the Asura Realm completely. In the end, the Dark Soul Beast their entire family put high hopes in had exploded because of Qin Lie, leaving them with nothing. They lost everything without gaining what they hoped to get. Everything the family once possessed was ruined by their enemies too. Carey felt incredibly helpless. He didnt know how to save the Cullen Family. He didnt know who could save the Cullen Family. Just a few minutes ago, the presence of unfamiliar brethren had terrified him because he thought that they were hunters from Asura Realm or the Dark Soul Beasts minions. He had become as weak-minded as a bird that was startled by the mere twang of a bow. Its nothing. I think I sensed our brethren just now, but they were not familiar to me. He actually turned around to console them after smiling bitterly. Were in Boluo Realm right now, so I doubt theyre from the five families of Asura Realm. Theyre probably from the other Asura Race branch in Boluo Realm. I thought they were all enslaved by the Dark Soul Beast already? Why have they come over? Hester asked in surprise. I dont know. I only saw Qin Lie and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird. Carey shook his head. Qin Lie? Serine looked surprised. He was with our brethren earlier? If they were even there, I havent actually seen them, Carey said. Serine pondered for a moment before saying, A few hours ago, I stopped sensing that stifling, terrifying pressure in my soul. What do you mean? Naji asked in confusion. The Dark Soul Beast has probably left Boluo Realm, Serine said. What?! Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Does that mean were finally safe? Hester looked overjoyed. Even Carey was moved a little. It was at this moment Ge Rongguang flew over on an exquisite flying spirit artifact. The flying spirit artifact came to a halt in the Cullen Familys airspace. Standing on the flying spirit artifact, Ge Rongguang looked at the Asura clansmen and bowed slightly in greeting. My master wishes to meet you all at Seven Spirits Islands when the seventh moon rises in Boluo Realm. Seven Spirits Islands? Carey looked confused. Ge Rongguang turned sideways and pointed at a clump of seven continents floating not far away in the distance. These are Seven Spirits Islands, Flaming Sun Islands headquarters in Boluo Realm. Qin Lie is your master? An odd light flashed past Serines eyes. Ge Rongguang nodded smilingly before continuing, For your knowledge, the invite is extended to the entire Cullen Family. After that, Ge Rongguang turned around and left the area. The Cullen Family gathered around and discussed about the invitation with great doubt. Right now, five silver moons were suspended in the sky. When the seventh moon rises Carey frowned deeply. Time passed quickly. The Cullen Family hadnt arrived at a decision yet, but suddenly they saw a lot of human experts pouring out of the mountain peak where the Ancient Beast Races secret realm entrance was situated. Xu Ran, Lei Yan, and many familiar faces from the Terminator Sect were leading a lot of Nirvana and Imperishable Realm experts towards Seven Spirits Islands. That wasnt all. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and Jiang An were moving out of the mountain peak as well. Theyre the strongest forces in the Land of Chaos! Where are they headed to? Hester exclaimed. For many years, Hester was the liaison between the Cullen Family and the Terminator Sect. He often travelled between the continents of the Land of Chaos in order to carry out his duties. He was intimately familiar with the leaders and Soul Altar experts of the Land of Chaos. That was also why Hester was stunned beyond words to see the elites of the Land of Chaos entering Boluo Realm and flying towards Seven Spirits Islands. When the seventh moon rises Carey inhaled deeply before declaring, Since Qin Lie had invited us to his place, we may as well head over and see what its all about. The Horned Demon Race! The Dark Shadow Race! Even the Ghost Eye Race had come to Boluo Realm! Suddenly, the Cullen Familys elderly servant Josh cried out. The Cullen Family immediately noticed that the three great races of Nether Realm were pouring out of the mountain peak as well. Their destination was the same as the Silver rank forces. The Ancient Beast clansmen were spread out in some valleys and forests at the perimeter of the Ancient Beast Races territory. They seemed to be aware of todays event, because none of them looked surprised by this. That being said, they were watching the newcomers closely and ready for anything. So this is Boluo Realm! Look, there are actually seven moons in the sky. Beautiful. So beautiful! Feng Yi exclaimed in admiration as he led Celestial Artifact Sects experts towards Seven Spirits Islands. Qin Lie must have a pretty formidable status in Boluo Realm. Qi Yang looked at the wary Ancient Beast clansmen scattered at the perimeter and the seven floating continents named Seven Spirits Islands. These Seven Spirits Islands were probably named after the seven forbidden lands of the Graveyard of Gods. Its probably Song Tingyus idea. Seven Spirits Islands are way bigger than Flaming Sun Island. This means that Flaming Sun Island has put down their roots in Boluo Realm already, Wang Enze said. The humans clicked their tongues in wonder as they praised the Boluo Realm. Their recognition of Flaming Sun Islands strength and Qin Lies abilities had also been renewed. Luz, is this where you and your people were trapped in for several thousand years? Gordon of the Horned Demon Race opened his eyes wide and sucked in a deep breath. Then, he said, This shitty place seriously isnt suited for us! No Nether Realm plant or Demon Armor Insect could endure the three suns of Boluo Realm, Luz replied bitterly. Were lucky that its currently nighttime, or this place would be even more unbearable. You and your people truly are a tenacious bunch. You actually stayed here for over three thousand years! Gray exclaimed. Its not like we had a choice. We had to adapt in order to survive, Luz said casually while shrugging. Well, I was asleep for a very long time, so I escaped plenty of terrible experiences Luzs tone and appearance made it clear their life here had been very tragic. If Qin Lie hadnt helped us, we wouldve been eliminated by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, Luz said calmly. As they got closer to Seven Spirits Islands, Gordon and Gray spoke at the same time, The Venerable One has a good grandson. Luzs mouth split into a grin as he nodded. As of right now, hes just as good as the Qin Familys patriarch! Hes destined to surpass Qin Hao, La Pu said calmly. He had come along with his people. Surpass Qin Hao, you say Luz looked surprised for a second before he smiled in response. I guess that isnt impossible. You guys sure think highly of him. Gray, clan chief of the Ghost Eye Race let out a chuckle. Qin Hao was the most likely cultivator to surpass the three human emperors before his Soul Altar was destroyed. Are you saying that Qin Lies going to become stronger than even the Three Emperors? Youll understand what I mean in the future. The height Qin Lie may reach in the future is something none of you may ever be able to imagine. La Pu spoke with eyes that reminded that of a zealot. The three peak experts of Nether Realm couldnt help but be moved by La Pus declaration. For some reason, they suddenly felt that La Pus declaration might very well become a reality. It was an indescribable and unfathomable, yet a most profound feeling. At the largest floating continent of Seven Spirits Islands. Qin Lie stood at the entrance of a giant rock palace and looked at the experts of all races advancing towards his direction. The young man grinned and let out a clear, bright laugh. Welcome to the expedition to the Abyss! To become a Gold rank force! Feng Yi declared gallantly. To evolve our bloodline to rank ten! Gordon roared. To see the outside world! Chu Li smiled. By now, Carey and the Cullen Family had set foot on the giant island as well. They knew that Qin Lie had summoned them over to transport them to another world after he heard the peoples shouts and the looks of excitement and curiosity on their faces. He knew nothing about the Abyss. However, when Carey saw the look of excitement, hope towards the future, passion and curiosity towards an unknown world on everyones faces... His mind was suddenly made up. He decided that he would lead his entire family into the Abyss. Chapter 1093: Outer Space Chapter 1093: Outer Space Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Barett, Calvert, and Banderas were currently hanging around at a ring-shaped crystalline wall in space. The ancient beasts, dragons, and the golden giant stayed very still as they waited. There was neither gravity nor world spirit energy in space. There was only eternal coolness and solitude. The ring-shaped crystalline wall was the outer layer of Boluo Realm. According to the star token, Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners had to pass through this place if they wished to enter Boluo Realm. They had been waiting here for some time already. There was an Asura Race elder on the Baretts incredibly fat back. He had curled himself into a ball and was carefully resisting the ever-present corrosive powers of space. Riip! Star-shaped door appeared, and Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar emerged from within. The Soul Beast used its transformation ability to transform into Qin Lies human form so that it wouldnt surprise Teng Yuan and everyone. At first, they thought that this Qin Lie was the real Qin Lie. However, they quickly sensed a sea of refined flesh and blood energy and soul energy from this Qin Lie. They immediately noticed that he was different from normal. Is this the Dark Soul Beast? Teng Yuan was a hundred-meter tall giant ape with gray yellow mane in his true form. He curiously moved closer and examined Qin Lie. The others did the same too. These Boluo Realms denizens were all considered huge in Boluo Realm or Spirit Realm. However, they sat on the opposite spectrum when measured by the scale of the galaxy. Compared to them, Qin Lie in his human form was practically as small as a fly. As they moved towards him, Qin Lie started swelling up like a balloon. He quickly transformed into a large Soul Beast in just a short time. The restrictive feeling he felt while he was still in his human form vanished in an instant. Thats right, this is my Dark Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lie spoke through the mouth of the Soul Beast for the first time of his life. It sounded like a rumble of thunder. Although the Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Soul Devouring Beast all share different names, they all belong to the Soul Beast Race. This body of mine is the same. Out of all the Soul Beasts, the Dark Soul Beast is the Soul Races most preferred body to host their souls. Who wouldve thought that the Soul Beast of Boluo Realm would fall into your hands in the end. Barett sighed. Ive met with Tong Yan. She has returned to Boluo Realm already. Qin Lie looked at them as he spoke. Right now, my true body is sending the humans of Boluo Realm and the experts of Nether Realm into the Abyss. Once weve taken care of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, you may send your own people into the Abyss and upgrade your own bloodline through the Abyss Devils flesh and blood! With your strength, I trust that all of you will be able to achieve a swift breakthrough once youve hunted down a few Lords of the Abyss! Once youve all reached rank ten bloodline, even the Gold rank forces of the Central World wont dare to raise a hand against you, let alone the likes of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace! Qin Lie decisively promised. Thats right! Excitement entered their eyes. The peak lifeforms of Boluo Realm obviously wanted to enter the Abyss since a while ago. They were overall stronger than the human forces of the Land of Chaos and the three great races of Nether Realm. This meant that they would be able to reap bigger rewards from the Abyss. Their source of strength and evolution were powerful bloodlines and flesh and blood energy. This meant that their bloodlines would evolve faster if they could kill a Lord of the Abyss. Qin Lie wished them all the best in their path towards the top. I wonder when Lunar Temple and Sun Palace martial practitioners will arrive. Nivitts huge serpentine body wriggled a little. Its so dull just waiting here and doing nothing. There is no world spirit energy in space, and this is the one place we can wait while minimizing energy loss. If we are to venture into space, we will only be wasting energy at a faster rate and risk running into other dangers, Barett said. I suggest we keep waiting. We have the star token. We can meet up with them in advance and kill them sooner, Nivitt suggested. Its unnecessary. Teng Yuan shook his head. There really is no need, Barett said. Theyre coming to Boluo Realm anyway, and they have to pass through this place. Why would we travel further into space and run the risk of danger when we can just wait and reap the rewards? Thats correct. Plus, if we run into an unfamiliar lifeform in the Void Realm or with rank nine bloodline, even we may be in danger. Teng Yuan also preferred to be cautious. There are countless dangers in the galaxy and many powerful races that we have no knowledge of. The space is a dangerous place even for Genesis Realm experts. Theres just no need for us to take on a strenuous and unrewarding journey. I agree that we should wait here too, Tyler said. Everyone chimed in their own opinions on whether to snipe the enemy in advance. It is a good idea to wait. Qin Lie expressed his own thoughts. A moment later, he added, Ive never travelled through space before, let alone in Soul Beast form. It is a very novel experience to me. Im going to twirl around for a bit and familiarize myself with the environment. After that, Qin Lie left the group and flew into the space nearby. He chose not to bring the Asura soul servant with him. Teng Yuan and the others knew that all first timers in space were incredibly curious about the infinite galaxy around them. They all understood the reason behind Qin Lies actions. They all had felt the same excitement when they first broke through the crystal barrier of Boluo Realm and entered into space for the first time. That was why they didnt try to stop him. At another dark corner of the galaxy. A meteor was flying across space at high speed. Miao Yizi, Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan, and Zhuo Weidan were seated quietly on the meteor. They were currently cultivating using high quality spirit stones to restore the spirit energy they lost. How much longer until we reach Boluo Realm? Ma Feng suddenly opened his eyes and asked. Gong Shengyuan took out his star token and fiddled with it using spirit energy. The star token slowly lit up. After he was done checking their path, Gong Shengyuan smiled. We should reach the outer crystalline walls of Boluo Realm in three months. That soon? Ma Feng looked surprised. Gong Shengyuan pointed at the meteor beneath them. Its all thanks to this unbelievably fast meteor. Miss Miaos control over the meteor is just as impressive, Zhuo Weidan praised. Originally, the meteor wasnt headed towards Boluo Realm. It was Miao Yizi who had constructed a strange formation inside the meteor. That was why its trajectory was altered. It saved them a huge amount of time and effort. Promise me one thing, Miao Yizi said suddenly. The trio glanced at her in surprise and waited for further explanation. When Ive constructed the secret realm entrance, Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners will surge into Boluo Realm. Miao Yizi looked at them. When that happens, I want you to help find someone. Who is it? Ma feng asked curiously. Qin Lie, Miao Yizi answered indifferently. Qin Lie? Ma Feng looked confused. Which Qin Lie? Wait a second, you cant be referring to the Qin Lie from the Qin Family, right? Gong Shengyuan wore an odd look on his face when he said this. That boy was dead for three hundred years already! That is exactly who I want you to find. He may be living in Boluo Realm right now. Miao Yizi looked at the trio. I want you to find him and give him to me. Are you certain it is that Qin Lie? Zhuo Weidan asked seriously. They hadnt kept up with the latest news of the Central World because they were on the road. That was why they had no idea that Qin Lie was still alive until now. It is him, Miao Yizi answered coolly. If its really him, we dont have a say in this matter. Zhuo Weidan frowned. Well need to ask for permission from the higher ups first after the secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm is rebuilt. Young Master Qins identity is too sensitive. I dont even think Lunar Temple or Sun Palace could decide whether he lives or dies. That is true, Ma Feng said helplessly. What if I found him and captured him myself? Can you leave him to me then? Miao Yizi asked further. We The trio looked troubled by her request. Miao Yizi snorted coldly before declaring, I wont build the secret rea entrance immediately after I arrive at Boluo Realm. Ill help you only after I find that bastard! Her eyes were full of coldness and hatred. The trio suddenly felt a coming headache. Chapter 1094: Old Acquaintance Chapter 1094: Old Acquaintance Dont forget, you wont get your secret realm entrance if I dont get Qin Lie. Miao Yizi stared at the trio with cold eyes. After she had expressed her desire clearly, Miao Yizi slowly got up. She was dressed in a plain white traditional dress. Im leaving. Ill come back after Ive surveyed the nearby areas. She flew away from the meteor as a beam of white light after that. What should we do? Ma Feng looked very worried. What on earth happened between her and Qin Lie? Zhuo Weidan from Sun Palace asked curiously. I recall that she and her senior brother were very close with the Qin Family, werent they? In the past, They also helped built many secret realm entrances at large realms for the Qin Family. Qin Lie is the Qin Familys young master, isnt he? What on earth did he do to her to earn such enmity? You dont know? Ma Feng exclaimed. Zhuo Weidan shook his head in response. Gong Shengyuan from Lunar Temple chuckled in an odd tone before answering, She respects Senior Qin a lot. That was why she lent her aid to the Qin Family many times in the past. However, she could never grow to like Qin Lie because she thought that he was a disgrace to the Qin Family. She often scolded and reprimanded him in hopes that he could put a little more effort in improving himself and honor the Qin Family as is his duty. Is that all? Zhuo Weidan inquired deeper. Of course not. Gong Shengyuan looked around to make sure that Miao Yizi was really gone. Then, he lower his voice and continued his explanation. Unfortunately, that Qin Lie was a hopeless case. Not only did her shock therapy fail entirely, that boy even sought to do bad things to her A pause later, Gong Shengyuan continued. I heard that that kid had procured a potent aphrodisiac and gifted it to her, claiming that it was a rare pill that could improve her soul powers. He had wanted to take her on his bed. Did he succeed? Zhuo Weidans eyes burned with lust. Hehe, watch yourself! Gong Shenyuan scolded him once before continuing, Of course he failed. From what I heard, she noticed that something was amiss the second the pill entered her mouth. She was so furious she nearly killed Qin Lie on the spot! She must respect Senior Qin a lot to not have killed Qin Lie considering her temper, Ma Feng muttered to himself. That kids sexual urge must be through the heavens to dare drug a Void Realm Miao Yizi at his level. Zhuo Weidan clicked his tongue in wonder. Dammit, we would think about it, but we would never dare try to drug her even if given the opportunity, right? You can try if youre not afraid to die. Ma Feng said mockingly. Forget it, Im not planning to die anytime soon. Zhuo Weidan bowed his head. After that, she left the Qin Family entirely despite Senior Qins persuasions. Gong Shengyuan smiled. And she was lucky she left, because the Qin Family was attacked by the six great forces soon after. That Qin Lie boy was lucky he escaped Miao Yizis wrath, but he then went to Han Qian and finally got himself killed. He deserved what he got. Ma Feng snorted. She just said that that boy is still alive, Gong Shengyuan said. Still alive, huh MaFeng smiled coldly. Maybe he is, maybe he isnt. Theres nothing he can change even if hes still alive. In fact, it may be good news to the six great forces that a good-for-nothing like him survived. Thats true. Gong Shengyuan laughed. Amidst the stars. There was a group of immobile meteors emitting weak spatial energy. The beautiful Miao Yizi was flashing around inside the clump of meteors again and again like a white shade. Swoosh! She abruptly came to a stop above a gray white meteor. A beautiful hand seal suddenly appeared around Miao Yizis hands as tendrils of cold, silver light swiftly transformed into many spatial blades. The spatial blade assembled themselves deftly into a drill. Drat drat drat! The drill-shaped spatial blades drilled into the meteor at high speed. A hole that could fit up to two people was formed very soon. Ding dang! Suddenly, the clang of metal resounded from inside the meteor. The drill-shaped spatial blades immediately stopped. A clear trace of joy passed through Miao Yizis cool eyes. She jumped into the hole right away. Not long after, she walked out of the hole holding a rock emitting a clear ripple of spatial energy. It was a Space Spirit Stone that could be used to build and power up a secret realm entrance. It was even as big as a lower millstone. Normally, Space Spirit Stones could only be excavated from meteors in space. In Spirit Realm, it could only be found in strange places where spatial energy was in constant turmoil, and spatial rifts were a common occurrence. Even then, there was only a very small chance that a Space Spirit Stone could be found in such places. Im pretty lucky today. Miao Yizis eyebrows smoothed as the gentle lines on her face curled into a faint smile. The huge Space Spirit Stone floated just before her wholesome breasts as she spun it repeatedly with her finger. She was grading the Space Spirit Stone and the spatial energy it contained by examining it from every possible corner. A while later, she nodded slightly to herself and tried to put the Space Spirit Stone into her spatial ring. However, her expression changed suddenly before she could do so. She abruptly glanced towards the distance and exclaimed, Whos there?! Zzzt! Spatial rays that looked like bright, giant blades quickly appeared around her. The giant blades flew around and cut many meteors into pieces. She stared straight towards the front. Human! You are trespassing the secret realm entrance of the Lizard Race! A violent voice came from the meteor group before her. Many explosions could be heard from the same area. A few foreigners that were half-human and half-lizards appeared from the destroyed meteors. They looked exactly like the lizardmen Chi Yan and Hui Jia Qin Lie had encountered at the Ruined Lands before. The Lizard Races secret realm entrance? Disdain appeared on Miao Yizis face, The Lizard Race is just a third class race that cant even find a spot for themselves in Spirit Realm. Do you really think the likes of you are qualified to make any threats in outer space? Swoosh! Her spatial blades flew straight into the lizardmen. Many rank seven and eight lizardmen were instantly decapitated by her attack. Forefather! The human is killing us! Please come to our aid, forefather! The lizardmen cried for help even as some of them screamed loudly in pain. A rice-sized black spot abruptly grew bigger from the center of those destroyed meteors. A dozen or so seconds later, a black blurry hole had appeared in space like a giant well. A violent soul roared from behind the hole as if it was trying to make its way out. A quick probe brought a frown to Miao Yizis face immediately. She could sense that this newcomer was probably at the same level as she was. Suddenly, she noticed that she mightve been too reckless. At the same time, Qin Lie was roaming the galaxy nearby as a Soul Beast. He was stretching his soul everywhere like tentacles in search for lifeforms. Theres something over there! He immediately activated his Dark Soul bloodline ability and concealed his powerful soul magnetic field. His body traversed the dark space at high speed. Chapter 1095: Bloody War in Space Chapter 1095: Bloody War in Space The soul activity of Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar was quickly concealed after he activated his Dark Soul bloodline ability. The Soul Beasts gigantic body also became a dozen or so times smaller after transforming. The near invisible soul tentacles unique to the Soul Beast were made up of wisps of soul energy. They were stretching continuously to his surroundings. He had gotten used to space at this point. A meteor group It didnt take long for him to find the clump of meteors. The Soul Beast avatar continued to stretch forwards like a loach without alerting anyone of its arrival. Then, he saw meteors exploding and energy ripples from the edge of the meteor group. He moved towards it swiftly. The Soul Beast avatar hid behind a larger meteor, shrinking its body yet again. He quietly watched the fierce battle that was ensuing in front of him. Amidst the exploding meteors, tens of lizardmen were ganging up on a woman dressed in white. The debris prevented him from seeing the womans face at first notice. He only knew that she was well-versed in the power of space, and that she could conjure all kinds of amazing spirit arts. She had created some sort of strange domain around herself that could cause the space to collapse. When the lizardmen got close to her, they would be cut to shreds by many spatial blades. Cut limbs, decapitated heads, and blood danced around her madly. It was an incredibly demonic, cruel, and bloody scene. However, the womans plain white battle robes were completely clean. Not even the gray debris floating in space could get close to her. She looked like a war goddess in a bloody battlefield. She tossed out cold spatial blades from both hands and reaped lives wherever she went. The spatial blades joined together into a web and flew towards the lizardmen. There was a hot white flash, and a lizardman was instantly cut into pieces. Roars came occasionally from a pitch black hole near the lizardmen. Each ripple of the black hole was followed by a new lizardman coming out and joining the fray. There also seemed to be a lizardman expert with an incredibly powerful soul rushing over from the other side of the secret space entrance. The white-dressed woman was fearless despite standing amidst the sea of blood and broken limbs. She didnt look like she was planning to run away from this place. She continued to cut down the newly-emerged lizardmen with all she got. Space collapsed wherever she went. Qin Lie still couldnt see her face clearly because of the blood and debris flying all over the place. But he did see her kill another dozen or so lizardmen in but a moment. A lot of them had Soul Altars too. She easily executed many strange spirit arts such as spatial blades, spatial restrictions, space shattering, and so on. She had turned the space around her into a meat grinder. Lots of lizardmen were dying before they could even retaliate against her. What a fierce and ruthless woman! Qin Lie thought in surprise Forefather! Our forefather is here! The remaining lizardmen suddenly grew excited. A pitch black light abruptly appeared from the secret space entrance. The dark light swiftly took on the form of an old and burly lizardman. He had a tail as big and long as a giant python. Its tail was covered in sinister thorns. The thorns were giving out black poisonous smoke that smelled like acid. Roar! The old lizardman roared as sticky black liquid appeared on its gray brown skin. These liquid also reeked of corrosion. It seemed to be a deadly poison as well. Humans! You are not yet the true rulers of the galaxy! You must pay the price for your actions! The old lizardmans dark blue eyes gleamed with bloodthirst and violence. It swayed its tail back and forth repeatedly. Clap clap clap! Black ripples appeared as its tail swayed. The ripples somehow turned into bright, black-colored rings. The black rings that reeked of acid flew towards the white-dressed woman as if they were controlled by its soul. Bang! An explosion immediately occured the moment they came into contact with the spatial domain the woman had created around herself. The spinning flesh and suspended debris immediately scattered to the surroundings. All floating obstacles quickly vanished from the area. The broken limbs, blood, bones, and rocks were pushed away from the woman by the shockwave. The womans true appearance was revealed instantly. The woman wore a plain white traditional dress, and her black hair was coiled into a bun. She had a wonderful figure, and she had a pair of eyes that were cold, proud, and very intimidating. Qin Lie shuddered the moment he saw her. An indescribable feeling abruptly surged from the depths of his soul. He immediately realized that his other self admired and feared this woman at the same time... Miao Yizi! He immediately figured out that she was the woman who had accompanied Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners to Boluo Realm. When he noticed this, he immediately stretched his soul tentacles farther into the surroundings. He wanted to see if Ma Feng and the others were nearby. At the same time, he was wondering if he should send a message to Teng Yuan and the others right now. Bang! More black rings were fired at the strange domain around Miao Yizi from the old lizardmans tail. The spatial energy inside the domain swiftly ran dry after a series of violent explosions. The old lizardman roared as it extended its soul aura into the secret space entrance. Not long after, a burly man with a dragons head but a humans body walked out. He was obviously an expert of the Dragonman Race. The moment he appeared, Qin Lie immediately probed his soul presence and concluded that he was at the same level as the old lizardman. Dragonmen and lizardmen were best friends with each other. They worked together in the Ruined Lands, and they had close alliance here as well. It was rumored that the realms of their respective races were interconnected. It was obvious that the Lizard Race was completely angered after Miao Yizi had killed many of their clansmen at their secret space entrance. The old lizardman even went so far as to invite his best friend, a dragonman, to help him. Who is this, Shato? Who is killing your people?! The burly dragonman roared immediately after he emerged from the black hole. His body was glowing with fire that looked like molten gold. Its a female human! The old lizardman called Shato pointed cruelly at Miao Yizi. The moment the burly dragonman set his large, golden eyes at her, lust and irritation immediately sprung into his eyes. Before Shato could say anything else, he let out a furious roar and charged towards Miao Yizi immediately. A golden pillar suddenly appeared in his hands. The spirit artifact was covered in mysterious patterns that flowed across its body like actual water. Golden light was gathered at one point. Miao Yizi shot a glance at the charging lizardman. Her bright eyes abruptly became fixed on the golden pillar. A strange look appeared on her face. Did you get your spirit artifact from the Qin Family? Miao Yizi frowned coldly at the dragonman moving towards her. Were you ordered by the Qin Family to stay here? Suddenly, she started suspecting her senior brother of ulterior motives. The Qin Family? It is true that this spirit artifact is made by the Qin Family. I had to spend a huge sum of cultivation materials in exchange for it. The burly dragonman slowed down and gave her a strange grin. Everyone knows that the Qin Family had opened their trading channels for all powerful ancient races ever since they left the Central World. Anyone with sufficient spirit materials can buy the high grade spirit artifacts they make. So, you havent come here on purpose? Miao Yizi asked calmly. We have no relations to the Qin Family! the burly man roared. Good, Miao Yizi replied. The second she said this, tens of thousands of spatial blades abruptly flew out of her long sleeves like dancing butterflies. The spatial blades abruptly joined into a web and swiftly flew toward the dragonman. The black rings that had entered her space were disrupted by a surge of spatial energy and repelled to the distance. At the same time, Miao Yizi backed off a bit and sent out an extremely well concealed soul message. Behind a meteor, Qin Lie acutely detected the soul message after he had hidden himself with his bloodline ability. He shot a glance at Miao Yizi and pondered for a short moment. He sneaked away from the battlefield. The direction he was moving toward was where Miao Yizi had sent her message to, and where Ma Feng and the others were at. Chapter 1096: It Is I! Chapter 1096: It Is I! Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar was extremely perceptive of souls, no matter how well concealed or weak they were. Therefore, he was able to capture the direction the soul strand of Miao Yizi flew in. He followed the soul message and left the meteor group before he knew it. At the same time, he sent an order to his Asura Race soul servant. At the outer crystalline wall of Boluo Realm, the Asura Race old man suddenly raised an eyebrow and exclaimed. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and everyone else quickly gathered around him. Whats wrong? Teng Yuan asked. Master has discovered the enemys precise location! the soul servant said. Then lead us there! Teng Yuan replied. Its a little far. How far? Nivitt exclaimed. The soul servant was about to answer the question when an unnatural soul energy abruptly came from nearby. A star door soon emerged in that location. The real Qin Lie abruptly passed through the star door. Qin Lie! Barett exclaimed. Thats his real body! Teng Yuan said. The enemy is still too far away from us. Itll take you maybe half a month to intercept them with your speed. Qin Lie immediately circulated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline the moment he appeared. The star door he came through vanished first. Then, he used Star Door latent ability again. This way! He pointed at the star door. Teng Yuan and the others were astonished, but they didnt waste too much time hesitating. They passed through the star door one after another. You stay here! After Teng Yuan and everyone else had gone through the star door, Qin Lie went through it himself. They all appeared next to the Soul Beast avatar. Only his real self could open a star door whenever he wanted because to he had the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline. Not even the Soul Beast shared such a miraculous connection with its soul servants. If he wanted to send Teng Yuans group to the Soul Beast avatars current location immediately, he had to rely on his own bloodline power. That was why his real self was forced to travel through space. First, he had opened a star door from Boluo Realm to reach the Asura Race soul servant he left with Teng Yuans group. He had to spend a large amount of bloodline energy to do this. Then, he created a second star door to send Teng Yuans group and himself straight to the Soul Beast avatars side. The task used a lot of bloodline energy as well. As a result, the real Qin Lie looked a little pale after he had convened with his Soul Beast avatar. He had obviously exhausted too much refined flesh and blood energy. He had no choice but to take out the Demon Sealing Tombstone and absorb the energy stored within. Where is the enemy right now? Teng Yuan asked urgently. Theyre on a meteor thats headed towards Boluo Realm! Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar extended a sinister-looking hoof towards the distance. His real self sat on the Soul Beasts shoulder. ...Do you want to return to Boluo Realm first? Nivitt frowned. Your real self is only in the Nirvana Realm, right? Can you endure the outer space? Nivitts worry reminded everyone else that Qin Lie probably couldnt endure the environment. They all urged him to leave as soon as possible. Qin Lie himself was caught off guard. He had heard of far, far too many dangers in the outer space. He knew he needed to be a Void Realm expert at minimum to be able to fly freely here. Naturally, a Nirvana Realm cultivator couldnt possibly survive in the outer space. However, when he closed his eyes and checked his own status for a bit, he discovered that the unknown invasive powers of the outer space didnt seem to affect him at all. The discovery surprised him to no end. He couldnt help but inspect his bloodline activities carefully. Its the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline! The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline appeared incredibly active and lively in this environment. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood contained a latent ability called the Star Door. This trait obviously marked the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit as one of the mysterious races most suited for space travel. He could clearly sense the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline rejecting many of the corrosive powers of space from his body. It was almost like how the Spirits of Void and Chaos had protected him while he was in the chaotic streams of space. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were like the darlings of the chaotic streams of space. They were unaffected by the chaotic spatial energy, and they were fearless in the face of the spatial tornados and the ever-present chaotic spatial currents. Similarly, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline made sure that he could hold his own in the outer space. Im fine. He smiled at his companions. Dont worry about me. The unknown invasive powers of the outer space are ineffective against me. Ineffective? Nivitt looked shocked. Baretts eyes were wide open as he exclaimed, According to my knowledge, not even the God Race can travel through the outer space when theyre just at rank seven. Banderas and Teng Yuan stared at Qin Lie in astonishment too when they heard this. Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan, and Zhuo Weidan from Lunar Temple. They are all on the meteor right in front of us. Qin Lies real body closed its eyes while absorbing the refined flesh and blood energy inside the Demon Sealing Tombstone. His Soul Beast avatar pointed at the direction they should take. It was obvious that Qin Lie had no intentions of enlightening them this time. Teng Yuan and the others were all smart people. They wisely decided against hounding Qin Lie for an answer. They allowed their attention to be diverted towards the meteor. Ill come with you all. My Soul Beast avatar needs to go somewhere else. Qin Lies mainy body jumped away from the Soul Beast as he seated himself on the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He moved towards Nivitt while he continued to absorb refined flesh and blood energy. Nivitt didnt say anything. He automatically moved towards Qin Lie and caught him. His Soul Beast avatar had turned around and moved back towards the meteor group where Miao Yizi was battling the lizardmen and dragonmen. Its Miao Yizis soul message! Meanwhile, on the flying meteor, Ma Feng immediately stood up when he received the message. She seems to be in trouble. Shes currently caught up with the Lizard Race and Dragonman Race. Shes calling us over to aid her in eliminating the enemies! Lets go! Gong Shengyuan and Zhuo Weidan rose to their feet. Truthfully, they were just escorts and bodyguards whose duty was to ensure Miao Yizi arrived safely at Boluo Realm on this trip. After all, Miao Yizi was the only one among them who had advanced mastery in the power of space and was capable of building a secret realm entrance. Therefore, they absolutely couldnt allow anything to happen to Miao Yizi before the secret realm entrance were built. The trio were in a hurry to reach Miao Yizi the moment they received this news. All three had unleashed their Soul Altars and sat themselves on it. They were just about to fly towards Miao Yizis location. Suddenly, Ma Feng exclaimed. Wait! I sense something! The three Soul Altar experts hastily stopped themselves and examined the distant space warily. You shall not pass. A cold, hard voice rang from the darkness ahead as a figure gradually came into view. After the voice had ended, even more giants appeared one after another. A rank nine Ancient Beast clansmen! A Golden Giant! Demon Dragon Barett! The three humans cried out in shock. They were Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces Void Realm experts. They had all travelled to Boluo Realm once or twice when the secret realm entrances still existed. They all recognized the peak existences of Boluo Realm. That was why Ma Fengs soul was shaking in fear the moment their enemies showed up. He immediately noticed that a disaster had befallen their heads. They instantly figured out why Teng Yuan and his group had shown up here. My name is Qin Lie. Ive purposely came here to ensure that your corpses are preserved in outer space for eternity. Qin Lie smiled brightly at them while still standing on the Demon Sealing Tombstone behind Nivitts neck. Oh right, I also have a name called Yao Tian. I am the one who had destroyed Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces secret realm entrances. Are you Qin Lie of the Qin Family?! The light of shock suddenly burst out of Gong Shengyuans eyes. Qin Lie bowed slightly and smiled. It is I. Chapter 1097: Space Predator Chapter 1097: Space Predator Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan, and Zhuo Weidans expressions slowly turned serious... As they examined Qin Lie from head to toe, they thought to themselves, Yao Tian All three of them hailed from either Lunar Temple or Sun Palace. Theyd also frequented Boluo Realm many times in the past. Therefore, they werent completely unfamiliar with the situation of Boluo Realm. When Jun Hongxuan of Boluo Realm sought for help from the Spirit Realms Sun Palace, the name Yao Tian was repeatedly brought up. Lunar Temple was aware that a human boy had triggered all the drastic changes in Boluo Realm. That human was called Yao Tian. Before today, the trio thought that Yao Tian had only convinced the Dark Shadow Race to turn down Sun Palaces and Lunar Temples recruitment attempts and join the Demon Dragon Race. It was something that made them pay attention to Yao Tian. But now, Qin Lie had appeared and told them that he was the one who destroyed Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces secret realm entrances. Their surprise grew at the revelation. They had all heard of the Qin Lie from three hundred years ago. They just couldnt believe that the Qin Lie of the stories could commit so many astonishing feats in Boluo Realm. It completely contradicted with the Qin Lie they were familiar with! No, you dont look like him. Youre not him! Ma Feng frowned deeply before he let out a snort. Ive seen the real Qin Lie with my own eyes! It doesnt matter. I dont have to prove anything to you. Qin Lie smiled and replied in a light tone. Youre all going to die anyway, so why would I bother explaining anything to you? He turned around and looked at Teng Yuans group. You guys should already know what to do, right? We havent come all the way just to experience the sceneries of the outer space. Nivitts triangular eyes sparkled with iciness. If they survive, Boluo Realm will be invaded en masse by Sun Palace and Lunar Temple. Were not going to stand by and let this happen, of course. Leave none alive! Teng Yuan yelled. Boom! The golden giant Banderas glowed golden as his aura condensed into a beacon of golden light. It was a pillar of light made of the purest essence of metal. There seemed to be countless sharp, golden bolts of lightning dancing inside the pillar. The golden giant Banderas was built like a metal giant. He turned into a golden beam and dashed as the pillar of light flew straight towards Ma Feng. A sea of golden light was being discharged from Banderass body too. At first glance, he looked like a golden meteor dragging a long golden tail of light behind him. The five-level Soul Altar expert Ma Feng immediately turned serious. His Soul Altar suddenly swelled into a bright silver cloud. Thousands of cool, bright moonlight wriggled inside his Soul Altar like a school of fish. Extreme Yin Cold Moon! Ma Feng became surrounded by dazzling moonlight. Many rays of radiant moonlight entered his Soul Altar. The cloud-shaped Soul Altar abruptly took on the shape of a crescent moon. Ma Feng looked like he was sitting on top of a silver moon disk. After the Soul Altar had transformed into a moon disk, it continuously discharged moonlight and illuminated the starlight around him as if it was curious, eager to uncover the truth of its surroundings. Banderas was still several hundred meters away from Ma Feng when he clashed against the moonlight with his pillar of golden light. Zzzt zzt! Golden light and silver moonlight clashed intensely amidst the stars. The resulting sparks were wondrous to watch. It was as if a river of stars had suddenly exploded. Turbulent, sharp energies spread spilled towards every direction like a tidal wave from the point where golden light and moonlight clashed against one another. The cold, dark, and infinite mass that was space suddenly turned immeasurably beautiful because of this. Behind Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan of Lunar Temple hurriedly acted as well after he saw his sect mate clash against Banderas of the Giant Race. Divine Lunar Mirror! A silver mirror appeared from Gong Shengyuans Soul Altar and rose high into space. A beam of refined moonlight exited the top of his head and entered the mirror instantly. The mirror then flew away from Gong Shengyuan and hung above Ma Fengs silver moon Soul Altar as if it was a real moon. The Divine Lunar Mirror contained the blood of many Serene Moon clansmen. They swam like spirit snakes and drew many exquisite crescent-shaped patterns on the canvas of space. The moment the patterns were fully formed, they became a domain that enhanced the power of the cold moon. It greatly enhanced Ma Fengs Soul Altar, his power and the moonlight he discharged. Ma Feng, who was just about to come into physical contact with Banderas looked greatly invigorated as the cold moonlight around his chest suddenly glowed much brighter. The silver moon he unleashed actually started dissolving the pillar of golden light Banderas created. Even Banderass tough body was cut by the streaks of silver moonlight passing by him. Some of the wounds went as deep as the bones. Uooh! It was at this moment the demon dragon Barett let out a roar that sounded like it came from the depths of hell. The fat Barett twisted his obese body and spat a continuous stream of black flames straight at his enemies. The dragon breath struck the blank area between Ma Feng and Gong Shengyuan. Before long, the space between Ma Feng and Gong Shengyuan was completely flooded by black flames. The evil dragon Calvert moved past the sea of black flames with lightning speed. He was right next to Gong Shengyuan when he finally revealed himself, and he swiped fiercely at Gong Shengyuans five-level Soul Altar while letting out a roar. From the looks of it, he was planning to crush Gong Shengyuans Soul Altar with his dragon claws in one go. Gong Shengyuan turned pale with fright. He had no choice but to withdraw his Divine Lunar Mirror and fight against Calvert with all his power. Ma Feng couldnt gain the upper hand in his fight against Banderas after the Divine Lunar Mirror had left his side. Meanwhile, Tyler of the Black Jail Race laughed sinister as he plunged into the moonlight where Ma Feng was. Teng Yuan and Nivitt were keeping Zhuo Weidan of Sun Palace busy. The three human five-level Soul Altar experts were at best the equal to Banderas or Tyler in individual prowess. However, Teng Yuan, Barett and Nivitt were all dominantly stronger than that in a one on one fight. Moreover, a total of six Boluo Realm experts had come to intercept Ma Fengs team before they could reach Boluo Realm. They were overwhelmingly superior compared to the human enemies in this battle. Qin Lie relaxed while observing the battle from atop the Demon Sealing Tombstone. He knew that Teng Yuan and the others were absolutely capable of taking out the trio. All he needed to do was to prevent the trio from escaping using a secret art. We cant let them escape, or theyll spread the news and cause unnecessary surprises As he thought of a way to stop them, his gaze slowly moved towards the nearby space. The only way to stop a cultivator from escaping through space is to lock down a space entirely, or distort the spatial laws around them. He skimmed through his memories in search of a way to achieve his purpose. The Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram! Suddenly, he recalled the spirit diagram he learned from the spirit pattern pillars back at Armament Sect. The Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram wasnt an ancient spirit diagram, but it was one of the Celestial Artifact Sects core spirit diagrams. It wasnt a difficult spirit diagram, and it was composed of several basic spirit diagrams. This spirit diagram had the extraordinary effect of locking down space for a short instant. If I replace all those simple spirit diagrams with ancient spirit diagrams and make them more flexible, the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagrams effect could be enhanced several times over! When he thought up to this point, translucent blood droplets suddenly exited his body. The blood beads spun rapidly and floated in space. Every drop of blood was like a ink-soaked brush that were controlled by his soul consciousness. He used them to draw many complicated ancient spirit diagrams. He was trying to execute a forbidden seal while Teng Yuans group was fighting against Ma Fengs group. While he was drawing the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram with his blood, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline resonated strongly with him. It suddenly gave him a massive boost of confidence. He was one hundred percent certain that the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram drawn with his blood and founded using the ancient spirit diagrams would exceed his expectation! It would definitely have a powerful lockdown effect over space! While his real self was drawing the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar had returned to the meteor group. This time, he didnt try to hide his presence. The Soul Beast that had revealed its true face charged right through the meteor group and crushed any meteors that happened to be in its way into fine powder. At the same time, its humongous soul energy spread uncontrollably to the surroundings in a violent and overbearing display of its might. Right now, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar was no doubt a space predator. On the other side of the meteor group, Miao Yizi was growing worried despite still standing her ground firmly against two real experts and many low rank lizardmen and dragonmen. Her allies shouldve received her message a long time ago. However, they had yet to show up for some reason. Miao Yizi hadnt bothered to preserve her strength before because she was certain that Ma Feng and the others would come to her rescue. As a result, she was starting to feel fatigued after slaughtering a considerable number of lizardmen. If Ma Feng and the others didnt show up in time, it was only a matter of time before she fell into disadvantage. It was at this moment a terrifyingly huge soul presence suddenly came from afar. When the experts of the two races sensed this terrifying presence and stopped what they had been doing almost instantly. Fear appeared on their faces. The soul presence of a Rank Nine Soul Beast was like a giant tidal wave. It was a living terror to most intelligent lifeforms. Both the dragonmen and the lizardmen felt small and helpless in face of this terrifying soul tide, even if it was still tens of kilometers away from them. Chapter 1098: Revealing His Fangs Chapter 1098: Revealing His Fangs What a powerful soul energy! What is that thing thats coming towards us? The giant dragonman named Diego asked urgently with a look of panic. He kept glancing at the secret space entrance. Shato of the Lizard Race was also afraid. From his friends tone, he knew that Diego was probably planning to escape. Both him and Diego thought that this newcomer was Miao Yizis ally. He did notice Miao Yizi sending out a hidden soul message earlier. Although it was almost imperceptible, he caught it all the same. That was why he mistook the newcomer as Miao Yizis ally. He thought that she had summoned her ally to fight him and Diego. Miao Yizi was already a difficult opponent for both him and Diego. How on earth could they win if a stronger and deadlier opponent were to join the battle? Its definitely not one of ours, Shato said nervously. If its not one of ours, then it has to be her ally. Diego turned pale. Should we hide and wait until the coast is clear? He looked at the secret space entrance behind him again. You guys leave first! Shato turned serious and ordered the remaining lizardmen to escape through the secret space entrance. The wounded band of lizardmen let out a sigh of relief and went back to their homes through the secret space entrance as quickly as they were able. We should still be able to leave even if were no match for our opponent. Theres no need to worry too much, Shato told Diego. The dragonman nodded in response. That being said, they secretly moved closer to the secret space entrance just in case. They would retreat at first notice if the situation was disadvantageous towards them. There was absolutely no reason for them to stay behind. Shato and Diego didnt realize that Miao Yizi was just as surprised as they were. This isnt right. This soul activity cannot possibly belong to Ma Feng and the others. It cannot be them, she thought to herself. Chill shone through her eyes despite her personal thoughts. Miao Yizi lifted her head slightly and declared with a prideful snort, When my allies arrive, I will wipe out both the Lizard Race and the Dragonman Race. She had no idea who or what was moving towards them, so she tried to scare Shato and Diego away. If she succeeded, the newcomer was all she needed to contend with. As expected, her words terrified Shato and Diego even more. They moved even closer to the secret space entrance and got ready to leave at any moment. Wait this presence doesnt feel like a humans. Diego suddenly came to realization. The human race is friendly with a couple of races, Shato said. Not recently, no. The giant dragonman narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. I heard from the Giant Dragon Race that the humans have incited the ire of many races. In fact, many powerful races had alienated the human race. The Dragonman Race was a result of the Giant Dragon Races messy experiments. They could be thought as an inferior breed of the Giant Dragon Race. Their connection with the Giant Dragon Race was how they were able to learn about the latest movements in the galaxy. Its not a human, and the human race is butting heads with the other races. So that means this newcomer may have nothing to do with this woman! Shatos eyes lit up. Patience. We can decide what to do after the newcomer arrives, Diego said. The duo stopped in front of the secret space entrance after the brief exchange. They waited for the terrifying being to show up. Miao Yizi immediately realized that the two foreigners werent as dumb as she thought they were when she saw the suspicion in their eyes. Youd best destroy that secret space entrance while you can, or Ill come back and enter your realm through it. Miao Yizi frowned and got ready to leave when she noticed that her plan had failed. She no longer wanted to know what kind of powerful being was headed towards them. She was well-versed in many spatial secret arts. She was confident that she could escape Shato and Diego with ease. However, this newcomers soul activity was too terrifying even for her. She was worried that she might not be able to escape its clutches if escape was necessary, especially since her allies hadnt responded to her cry for help. She didnt wish to push her luck any further. However, a faint whistle reached her just as she was about to leave. Hiss hiss hiss! Suddenly, Shato, Diego and Miao Yizi felt like their soul had been trapped by an invisible cover. Next, a shrill noise that pierced their eardrums caused their very souls and minds to quake. Both Miao Yizi and the two foreign races experts had to clutch their heads and construct many, many soul barriers to protect themselves from the soul-extinguishing noise. Miao Yizi didnt realize that Qin Lies hundred thousands of soul tentacles had reached them before his avatar. These invisible soul tentacles descended from above and formed a gigantic net that could only be seen with the soul. The soul net trapped all three of them in one place. They had no choice but to defend themselves with their soul power. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar charged towards them in a straight line. Boom boom! Many giant meteorites exploded the moment they came into contact with the Soul Beast avatar. The ugly but terrifyingly powerful Soul Beast charged towards them like a calamity capable of destroying the starry sky. Its thorns were sharp enough to cut the meteorites into bits. He arrived at the blank space between the three cultivators while they were still busy suppressing the abnormalities happening inside their souls. What kind of lifeform is that!? Shato screamed. Diegos expression had also changed drastically. Qin Lies green, dark pupils shone with ruthlessness and cruelty. The first thing he targeted was the secret space entrance next to Shato and Diego. Two green beams exited his eyes like meteors. The secret space entrance! Diego reacted. Shato also looked behind it. However, the soul energy that had been attacking them suddenly grew several times stronger. Blood instantly popped out of Diego and Shatos eyeballs. Many eerie holes suddenly appeared and swelled all over their souls. These holes were a creation of Soul Beasts bloodline ability, Soul Devouring. Like black holes in space, their function was to extract their targets souls. Diego and Shato instantly lost one tenth of their souls. At this point, none of them could spare the effort to protect the secret space entrance. All they could do was to gather their soul power and try their best to stop the pitch black holes from draining away their souls. The two green beams that looked like soul chains flew towards the secret space entrance. Qin Lies goal was to freeze the secret space entrance and cut off their escape paths. Whoosh! Suddenly, a bolt of white lightning zapped towards the secret space entrance. It was none other than Miao Yizi. She was trying to enter the Lizard Races realm! From the moment Qin Lie arrived and locked down this entire space with a soul net, pressuring her, Diego, and Shato so hard that they could barely lift a finger, she knew that her idea of escaping this place with a spatial secret art was probably a pipe dream. She knew that the secret space entrance was probably the one and only way she could safely escape right beneath Qin Lies nose. She believed that a realm dominated by lizardmen was probably much, much safer than anywhere near this strange creature. That was why she did everything in her power to pass through the secret space entrance at top speed while Qin Lie was attacking Diego and Shato. Miao Yizi summoned all of her spirit energy and flew at top speed. Since she was faster than Qin Lies green beams, escape was definitely a possibility. However, just as she was about to reach the secret space entrance, one of the green beams suddenly transformed into a human figure. It was a young man with violent eyes and a cool, crazed expression. It was Qin Lie from three hundred years ago. Miao Yizis eyes suddenly turned fully red just as she was about to pass into the Lizard Races realm. Qin Lie! The cold lightning came to an abrupt stop. The space where Miao Yizi was suddenly became frozen like ice. It was a space restriction art! Swoosh! The other green beam finally passed through the secret space entrance. While Miao Yizi was glaring at the fake Qin Lie with cold eyes, the illusion suddenly elongated and turned back into a green beam. The second green beam also passed through the secret space entrance. Zzzt! The two green beams connected with one another. A few seconds later, the secret space entrance Shato, Diego, and Miao Yizi put high hopes on was sealed off by a layer of green light. Their last escape path was cut off entirely. Who are you? Who the hell are you?! When Miao Yizi finally came to herself, the secret space entrance had already been sealed. Suddenly, she turned towards Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar and questioned loudly in a harsh tone. Do you hate him so much? Qin Lie the Soul Beast spoke in a strange way that sounded like a raspy, low growl. All I did is enter your soul consciousness and recreate the person who left the deepest impression in your mind with my soul tendrils. The person that left the deepest impression in my mind At first, Miao Yizi was confused by his claim. Then, she suddenly screamed uncontrollably, It cant be him! Theres no way he could possibly be the person who left the deepest impression in my mind! But it is a fact that you gave up your one and only possible chance of escape because of his illusion, Qin Lie said cruelly and mockingly. Whos he? Hes probably your lover, isnt he? My lover? How can he possibly be my lover? Hes the person I hated and scorned the most! Miao Yizi shouted uncontrollably. Let us go! Please let us go! Shato was clutching his head and as blood flowed down his eyes. He begged pitifully, The Lizard Race has no grudge with you! Please dont treat us this way! I am the descendant of the Giant Dragon Races chief, Affleck. He will sense my death if you kill me! Diego threatened angrily. Affleck was the current chief of the Giant Dragon Race. It was rumored that this old dragon was an obscene fellow who had bred countless mixed blood in his wake. Perhaps the reason a mere dragonman like Diego was able to come as far as he did was all thanks to Affleck''s bloodline. Afflecks descendant, you say? Qin Lies bluish green eyes glowed with deep interest. Thats a very, very good bloodline you have them. In that case Ill kill you first! Chapter 1099: Blood and Flesh Storage Chapter 1099: Blood and Flesh Storage "You dare to kill me, he will not forgive you! No matter where you hide, he will find you and tear you apart!" Blood spilled uncontrollably out of Diego, the dragonman''s eyes. His soul power was slowly being consumed by soul devouring latent ability of Soul Beast. Diego panicked. He knew nothing about Soul Beasts. In the past, he had never come into contact with Soul Beasts before. When Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar displayed soul devouring, he found black holes appearing deep within his soul. Those holes slowly sucked away his soul energy. The vast soul power he accumulated through thousands of years quickly slipped away. He was unable to do anything about it. He knew that if he let Qin Lie do as he wished and let those black holes absorb his soul energy he would die. The Giant Dragon Race wasnt a race skilled in soul combat. Then what about the Dragonman Race, mere offshoots? He did all he could think of to destroy the black holes made out of soul threads. He wanted to break free of Qin Lie''s encroachment of his soul. But everything he tried was ineffective. He could only put his hopes on Affleck''s reputation. However, Qin Lie did not feel any fear towards the Giant Dragon Race chief, Affleck. From Diegos perspective, the strange beasts eyes seemed to show great interest instead. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar moved and targeted him first. A one hundred meters long and thirty meters wide scythe created from the spine of a Lord of the Abyss suddenly flew out of the Soul Beast''s abdomen. The white bones the scythe was made of were sharp and clear like jade. Waves of vicious, bloodthirsty, and savage aura were being exuded from its edge. The surface of the white bone scythe was also covered in the purple blood of another Lord of the Abyss. The bloodstains were filled with a restless and negative presence. "Kaka! Kakaka!" As the scythe cut towards Diego, the bone pieces gave off strange sounds as they rubbed against each other. That sound had the power to confuse the soul. Diego gazed at the enormous white bone scythe. Suddenly, he seemed to see a living Lord of the Abyss roaring towards him. Savagery, bloodthirst, murderousness. Waves of negative emotions flooded him. Every drop of blood in him seemed to tremble. This was terror that originated from his bloodline. It was clear even the Giant Dragon bloodline that came from Affleck had no advantage against the purple blood presence on the white bone. The bloodline of the Abyss Devils was on the same level as the bloodline of the God Race, the Soul Race and the Spirit Race. Diluted Dragon Race bloodline paled in comparison! This kind of bloodline disadvantage caused Diego''s bloodline to instinctively feel terror. The terror of the blood immediately spread through his body and drowned his mind. He could not display his full prowess. eeing the white bone scythe about to hit him, Diego''s soul power was still being devoured. His mind was lost and he was on the verge of collapse. "Spatial Shatter!" At this time, Miao Yizi, who had nearly lost control, suddenly calmed down and gathered her power to interfere. Thin fine cracks appeared in the part of space the white bone scythe was cutting towards. These cracks affected the spatial currents. When the spatial rifts appeared, that enormous white bone scythe seemed to be restrained by them. The bones of the Abyss Devil which made up the white bone scythe immediately became intangible as it was being pulled by the spatial current. The spatial currents usually occurred outside of the realms but still inside the spatial crystal barrier. That place was not the true outer space. Any realm which possessed nature spirit energy would have spatial currents on the outer layer. The rumors had it that the spatial currents around the realms were all connected. However, no one could prove this. Miao Yizi, who was skilled in spatial power, used spatial power to create spatial rifts in the space. Those rifts drove the scythe into the spatial current circulating around Spirit Realm. She did this to stop the white bone scythe from cutting Diego. She trapped the white bone scythe. Another reason was to use the terrifying sharpness that the white bone scythe had to create those spatial rifts under her spatial secret art''s direction. She was creating a new path of escape for herself. She attempted to use those spatial rifts to jump directly back into the spatial current leading to Spirit Realm and return this way. When she saw Qin Lie''s shadow, she thought that this strange being had pulled it from her memories and created it using soul threads. She gradually calmed down. She, who had reached the late stage of the Void Realm and had a six-level Soul Altar, had no hope of victory against Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar in space. Diego and the lizard Shato were even weaker than her. She knew that these two would be even less likely to be a match for this beast. Therefore, from beginning to end, she had no thought of staying to fight. "I will find out who you are. I will take this white bone scythe back to Spirit Realm and find a specialist to examine it." Miao Yizi''s voice suddenly became light and ethereal. Her body gradually turned blurry as though she was transforming into a wisp of smoke to disappear. Qin Lie''s eyes burning with green flames suddenly shot out millions of green threads that spread outwards. He immediately saw Miao Yizi''s body seemed to be covered in countless spatial rifts as though she was affected by the strange spatial laws. Countless spatial rifts seemed to cut her body into thousands of pieces and pull them into the spatial rift. This was clearly an extremely advanced spatial escape art. Even the white bone scythe he released was also becoming intangible as though it would slowly disappear from this region of space. He knew that Miao Yizi''s spatial art was affecting that white bone scythe and was going to pull it along the spatial current to Spirit Realm. "As expected, shes much stronger than these two foreign experts," he murmured. Diego and Shato knew nothing about the soul. Under soul devouring latent ability of Soul Beast, Qin Lie easily created countless black holes in Shato and Diego''s Soul Lakes. Those black holes were the manifestation of the soul devouring. He also attacked Miao Yizi with the same method. However, Miao Yizi''s Soul Lake formed patches of restrictive boundaries. He was not able to create the black holes in there immediately. He could not devour Miao Yizis soul. This proved that Miao Yizi had a deep understanding of the soul. She guarded against him and he was unable to easily "devour" her soul. "The Soul Progenitor of the human race. He taught them about the soul and its secrets. Due to this, the human race gradually discovered the secrets of Soul Altars, producing many Soul Altar experts, officially rising to the fight for the hegemony in the Spirit Realm." A string of thoughts flashed through his mind. Qin Lie suddenly realized that the human race''s knowledge of the soul was much greater than the Lizard Race and the Dragonman Race. He also understood that trying to restrain Miao Yizi, who was in the late stage of the Void Realm, having six-level Soul Altar, was not going to be so easy. "Soul attachment..." A strand of soul made with the Dark Soul latent ability attached itself into the white bone scythe, not detected by Miao Yizi. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar let the white bone scythe slowly disappear into the spatial rifts. He also allowed Miao Yizi to leave. Even when the spatial rifts healed, he did not pursue her. On the other battlefield. His true body used the Celestial Sealing Demon Diagram to capture Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan, and Zhuo Weidan. The mysterious ancient diagram that appeared in the space seemed to create its own domain. In that space, Ma Feng and the others could not leave, regardless of the secret art they used. They could only endure the barrage of attacks from Teng Yuan and the other five experts. Outside the area of the diagrams effect, Qin Lie, who sat on the Demon Sealing Tombstone, watched as Ma Feng and the other two were torn and bloodied by the six peak experts of Boluo Realm. An hour later, Ma Feng and the others were on their last breaths. They completely lost hope of escape. "I will give these three to you." After saying this, Qin Lie''s true body opened the star door with bloodline power. In a flash, he appeared where the Soul Beast avatar was. At this time, Diego of the Dragonman Race, and Shato of the Lizard Race were almost completely consumed by his Soul Beast avatar. The two foreign races had no spirit in their eyes. Pinned down by the claws of the Soul Beast, they had no ability to fight back. "Let''s first try the giant dragon patriarch''s bloodline..." Drops of blood were pulled out of Diego''s blood vessels and landed on his palm. The flesh on his palm split open and was going to absorb Diego''s blood. "Zzzt!" The surging flames suddenly burned from his palm and ignited Diego''s bloodline, burning it away. At the same time, a strange feeling came from within his bloodline. "The bloodline isn''t pure!" He immediately reacted. Diego''s blood was a hybrid of the Giant Dragon Race chief Affleck and humans. Diego''s dragon bloodline just wasnt pure enough. The Perfect Blood Qin Lie had wasn''t able to assimilate a bloodline like this. His bloodline clearly repelled this kind of impure bloodline. "If Diego is not compatible, Shato, who is also a hybrid, is even less likely to be good enough." Qin Lie was secretly disappointed. Seeing that he could not assimilate the bloodline of the duo, he could only refine the bodies of these two through the Demon Sealing Tombstone. While Diego and Shato were not as powerful as Miao Yizi, because they were from foreign races and contained the Giant Dragon Race and Giant Lizard Race bloodlines, their fleshly energy was abundant. Miao Yizi''s strength came from the spirit energy in her spirit sea. But in terms of fleshly energy, she was far weaker than the two. The Demon Sealing Tombstone hovered over the two foreigners heads. Qin Lie could see the thick fleshly energy stream into the Demon Sealing Tombstone like two bloody rivers. This caused the Demon Sealing Tombstone to be filled to the brim. Chapter 1100: Private Secret Realm Chapter 1100: Private Secret Realm The Demon Sealing Tombstones purpose was to store refined flesh and blood energy. The stronger the living being, the more refined flesh and blood energy it could harvest from their bodies. The two foreign races experts Shato and Diego were probably at the middle stage of the Void Realm or five-level Soul Altar if their strength were to be assessed by the human races standards. They would be practically invincible in the Land of Chaos. As descendants the Giant Dragon Race and Giant Lizard Races bloodlines, both Shato and Diego possessed a tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy. Qin Lie was very excited to refill the Demon Sealing Tombstone. The Demon Sealing Tombstones refined flesh and blood energy was usable on both him and the eight god corpses. The eight god corpses could feed on the refined flesh and blood energy and grow stronger and stronger. He could swiftly replenish his own strength after he had exhausted his bloodline powers even during battle. The artifact was so powerful it was almost obscene. Qin Lies astonishment grew as the two foreigners looked more and more skinny. The fact that the Demon Sealing Tombstone was able to refine experts flesh and blood energies fully made him suspect its true origin. This artifact has to be incredibly precious even among the God Race! he thought to himself. His real self used the Demon Sealing Tombstone to refine flesh and blood energies while the Soul Beast avatar extracted the two foreigners refined soul energy. It wasnt long before the two most famous experts of the Dragonman Race and Lizard Race were turned into two utterly worthless piles of dead bones. It was only then that he looked at the secret space entrance covered by a green film of light. The Lizard Races realm was probably on the other side of the secret space entrance. He could invade their realm right now if he wanted to. The Lizard Race He frowned deeply. He had interacted with the Dragonman Race and Lizard Race back at the Ruined Lands. Not only was he hounded by Chi Yan of the Lizard Race and Gu Tuo of the Dragonman Race back when he first entered the Ruined Lands, they were also the reason why he had to run away. That humiliating incident had prompted him to investigate the Dragonman Race and Lizard Race for a time. The Dragonman Race was supported by the Giant Dragon Race. Many dragonmen were mixed bloods, descendants of the naturally lecherous giant dragons. All those descendants that couldnt evolve into a giant dragon were dumped at the Dragonman Realm and given the treatment of a second class vassal force. Therefore, he would definitely earn the ire of the Giant Dragon Race if he invaded their realm recklessly. The Lizard Race was rumored to be the descendants of a giant lizard who was related to the Giant Dragons and other weaker races by blood. That giant lizard seemed to be watching the Lizard Race from a secret realm somewhere in the Giant Lizard Races realm. It was as powerful as a Genesis Realm expert. I should keep a low profile for now. I dont want the Soul Beast to be exposed and attacked by the races. He pondered for a moment and decided not to pass through the secret space entrance. By now, Teng Yuan and the others shouldve taken out the Lunar Temple and Sun Palace martial practitioners already. Perhaps Ma Feng had even become Teng Yuans food already. Miao Yizi Both his real body and his Soul Beast avatars eyes glowed at once. In another part of the chaotic streams of space. Miao Yizi flew quickly through a whirlpool of distorted space energy. The whirlpool was covered in many spatial cracks big enough to be seen with a naked eye. A huge white bone scythe slowly came out from within. Boom! The white bone scythe was ultimately pulled free from the whirlpool due to her spatial powers. The weapons true self was revealed in the chaotic streams of space. The scent of violence, bloodthirst, and murder flowed out of every inch of the sharp, giant tool of murder. Even Miao Yizi was affected by the white bone scythe. She felt irritated and tempted to commit slaughter. She immediately understood that this scythe was no ordinary weapon. This mission is probably a failure. Miao Yizi looked a little depressed. She, Ma Feng, and the others had spent several years travelling through the galaxy in an attempt to build a secret realm entrance at Boluo Realm. However, an unexpected change had occurred just as they were about to reach their destination. She had run into the Lizard Race and Dragonman Races secret space entrance. Ma Feng and her other companions never responded to her cry for help. She thought that it wasnt a coincidence. It has to be those foreigners from Boluo Realm, she guessed. Manipulating the white bone scythe using her spatial powers, Miao Yizi flew towards a dangerous area filled with turbulent spatial energies. Dozens of seconds later, a secret spatial passage appeared in response to her spatial art. She slowly squeezed through the spatial passage while carrying the white bone scythe with her. It wasnt long before she appeared in a beautiful secret realm. This secret realm had a warm weather and seven different colors of light flying across the bright sky. Their presence made the secret realm looked dream-like and beautiful. It was slightly smaller compared to the Graveyard of Gods, and it wasnt a complete realm. Therefore, it could never give birth to world spirit energy or life of its own. The entire secret realm looked like a giant garden. A lot of strange flowers and plants that could grow without any world spirit energy had been brought over by Miao Yizi. There was also a translucent lake at the center of the secret realm. Many tower-like palaces built using penta colored crystals could be seen around the area. This secret realm was filled with feministic elements and beauty. Several young girls about a dozen years old dressed in clean white dresses could be seen playing or sitting quietly at the crystalline palaces. Masters back! The girls immediately cheered happily and waved at Miao Yizi when they saw her approaching. Miao Yizi was normally cold and ruthless. However, the trace of a relaxed smile could be seen around her eyes after she had returned to this tiny secret realm. After Miao Yizi had discovered this secret realm, she spent tens of years changing it into its current appearance. All the girls in this place were orphans she took under her wing. She had taught them spatial spirit arts and cultivation. These girls seldom left this secret realm, and they relied on the spirit stones she left behind to cultivate. They were unaware of the evils of the world. Master, have you completed your mission? You did, right? A young girl with a ponytail and round face ran over. She looked very cute when she smiled with eyes that looked like crescents. Miao Yizi had just landed when the girl asked impatiently, Eh, is this giant white bone scythe your spoils of war this time? The young girls face suddenly turned white when she got close to the scythe. She clutched her chest and took a few steps backwards. Her realm was insufficient. She was so weak that she couldnt even endure the lingering presence of Lord of the Abyss on the scythe. You can say that. Miao Yizi smiled. However, my mission had ended in failure. What happened? The girls surrounded her and chattered away. Someone probably leaked the news that we were going to Boluo Realm. We ran into trouble before we even reached Boluo Realm, Miao Yizi explained briefly before moving on to the girls troubles. She helped solve many of their cultivation problems. After that, she sealed the white bone scythe with her spatial powers and went to a square in front of the crystalline palace made of white jade. A lot of strange space spirit stones could be seen at the center of the square. They were arranged in a strange manner that obviously identified them as part of a secret space formation. She placed the white bone scythe on the wide square using her powers. The chattering girls spread out at the edges of the square and stared interestedly at the white bone scythe. Im going to ask Great Master Tian Qi to identify this scythes origin, Miao Yizi said seriously. The spatial spirit stones on the white jade square suddenly lit up like stars. The white bone scythe on the square became covered by many ripples of space energy. It look like it had just fallen into another space. Strangely enough, the white bone scythe was still visible to everyone present despite that. An old, yellowish hand gripped the white bone scythe placed at the center of the overlapping space and inspected it. White lightning could be seen firing out of the hands fingertips and entering the white bone scythe. A while later. The odd ripple of energy stopped, and the overlapping space vanished as well. The giant white bone scythe could be seen sitting quiet at the square. A soul thought came from the final space anomaly on the square. This scythe has never been seen in Spirit Realm or any of the realms were familiar with. Its probably an unknown object. However, I had sensed the presence of Asura Realms Dark Soul Beast inside it, so Im guessing that the powerful being you encountered in the galaxy is a surviving remnant of the Dark Soul Beast! An unknown object! Dark Soul Beast! Miao Yizi exclaimed. This scythe could belong to the Soul Race, but it could be something entirely different too. At any rate, Ive personally never seen it until today. The person on the other side chose his words carefully for a moment before continuing, Maybe Grandfather Qin would know about its origin. If you can contact your senior brother, you Enough! Miao Yizi cut him off. She even extinguished the final space anomaly on the white jade square. Her eyes were obviously filled with frustration and irritation. Master, that scythe is evil. It may be affecting your emotions, the ponytail girl hurriedly reminded her master. Miao Yizi nodded slightly. I know. You should all stay away from it. Now, go cultivate somewhere else, will you? I need to think about something alone. Alright. The girls didnt try to disturb her because they all knew that she was feeling unwell. They obediently left the white jade square. When Miao Yizi was finally alone, she hesitated for a moment before taking out something. There was a flash, and a jade tablet engraved with many secret space patterns appeared in her hand. She stared at the jade tablet for a very, very long time. She didnt notice that a Soul Beasts refined soul was beginning to stir inside that giant white bone scythe. Chapter 1101: Eight Great God Warriors! Chapter 1101: Eight Great God Warriors! On an enormous meteor floating through the endless void stood the Soul Beast, Qin Lies main body on its back. The green flames flashed in the eyes of the Soul Beast, flashing as though it was gazing into another dimension. That white bone scythe refined with the secret arts of the Soul Race contained a wisp of Soul Beasts soul. Qin Lie could use the soul connection to detect where the white bone scythe was, and could even see the surroundings. Due to that soul strand, the white bone scythe became another pair of Qin Lie''s eyes. "A secret realm hidden inside the chaotic streams of space around Spirit Realm..." Scenes suddenly appeared on the green flames burning in the eyes of the Soul Beast. The scene suddenly became clear. A five-colored crystal palace, a vast white jade plaza. Miao Yizi''s private realm. Qin Lie saw the inner structure and the layout through the white bone scythe. Previously, he allowed Miao Yizi to leave because it was not easy to trap her as Miao Yizi was skilled in spatial secret arts. Also, he had no energy to spare for her, killing Diego and Shato was his priority. Miao Yizi, who had a great understanding of the soul, was not affected by Soul Beasts soul devouring immediately, and was too hard to capture alive. He wanted to see what Miao Yizi would do next. He wanted to see where Miao Yizi would go to hide so he used the white bone scythe to secretly observe her movements. As long as Miao Yizi did not abandon this white bone scythe, if he was willing, he could create a star door and immediately reach her. At this time, he was not in a hurry to go. He only wanted to understand this woman. He wanted to know more about this woman. In the brightly colored and beautiful secret realm, Miao Yizi sat at the side of the white jade plaza and looked dazedly at a jade tablet in her hand. A long, long time later. Threads of silver light came out of her slender fingers and landed on the jade tablet, trailing along its patterns that were rippling with spatial energy. The small tablet suddenly gave off strong spatial vibrations. It seemed to create a connection with another jade tablet in the universe. Dozens of seconds later, a thin and old figure slowly appeared on the jade tablet. This person was the old person who was skilled in spatial power and had searched for Qin Lie in the chaotic streams of space. He also tried to stop her from coming to Boluo Realm. The old person was called Chen Lin. "You arranged for people to ambush us?" Miao Yizi''s expression was cold. "Ambush you?" Chen Lin stilled and shook his head. He said, "Junior sister, you know my conduct. Had I really sent someone to ambush you, I would have notified you first. Also, if I wanted to stop you that much, wouldnt I have attacked the last time we met?" "Then it is someone else from the Qin Family!" Miao Yizi sneered. "Someone else from the Qin Family?" Chen Lin thought and then said, "It should not be. Other than the old master, no one knew Young Master Qin was in Boluo Realm. Also, the old master did not order me to do anything even though he knew you were going to Boluo Realm. Earlier, it wasnt Old Master that told me to find you. I did of my own volition." As he said this, Miao Yizi fell silent. "Are you alright? Also, do you know who ambushed you?" Chen Lin said curiously. Miao Yizi gazed at the jade tablet, her expression slightly complicated. "It may be a living Dark Soul Beast." "Dark Soul Beast?" Chen Lin became even more shocked. "I obtained its vicious weapon. I found Master Tian Qi, he said he does not know its origins," Miao Yizi said. "Do you need me to have Old Master come take a look?" Chen Lin asked. "No need." Miao Yizi refused coldly and said, "As long as you did not do it. I have nothing else, goodbye!" "Junior sister, are you in your private secret realm? I may return to Spirit Realm soon. If it is convenient, would it be possible to talk face to face with you?" Chen Lin said. "Do not come, we have nothing to discuss," Miao Yizi frowned and said. "Old Master wants to discuss the matter of Young Master Qin with you..." "I do not want to talk about him!" The jade tablet in Miao Yizi''s hand suddenly disappeared into the spatial ring. Her discussion with Chen Lin stopped. At the side, the soul strand hidden with Dark Soul latent ability on the white bone scythe clearly registered the conversation between her and Chen Lin. "Junior sister, Old Master, Young Master Qin ..." Seated on a faraway meteor, Qin Lies eyes flashed. At this time, he finally knew that his grandfather had been secretly paying attention to his every move. He also learned that Chen Lin had found Miao Yizi before Miao Yizi came to Boluo Realm, and tried to prevent her from creating a secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm. He also learned about the relationship between Miao Yizi and Chen Lin. As a result, he was in even less of a hurry to enter Miao Yizi''s private secret realm through the white bone scythe. He felt, if he left the white bone scythe in Miao Yizi''s hands, maybe soon he would see his grandfather and the other people of the Qin Family. When he thought of this, he was so excited he wasnt even restless. Soon, his main body and Soul Beast avatar went to meet Teng Yuan and the others. When he came to the battlefield, he found Ma Feng, Zhuo Weidan, and Gong Shengyuan were completely gone. A scent of blood still lingered in the air. He knew that the flesh of Void Realm experts was great nourishment to people like Teng Yuan Even if they were of the human race. "Qin Lie, you were unable to take care of that woman?" Nivitt said strangely. "She is skilled in spatial arts, she took the opportunity to flee into the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm. I was unable to kill her." Qin Lie did not conceal anything and said, "But if she wants to come back again, it will be at least a decade. You will be safe for a while. Also, there is a secret spatial entrance in that swarm of meteors that can connect to the realm of the Lizard Race. Are you interested?" "The realm of the Lizard Race?" Teng Yuan thought and shook his head. "No, there is a rank ten giant lizard in the Lizard Race''s realm. We do not want to offend him right now." "Alright." Qin Lie did not force the issue and said, "I will send you back to Boluo Realm." "Good! Also, we are planning to go into the Abyss!" Tyler said excitedly. Qin Lie formed the star door and led the group to the crystal barrier of Boluo Realm. A soul slave of the Asura Race was still there. When they got there, he formed a star door again. Using Zhuang Jing as the medium, he sent Teng Yuan and the others into the lands of the Ancient Beast Race. Then, he used the star door to send the Soul Beast avatar to the underground place where the Asura Race lived. After absorbing the fleshy energy of Diego and Shato into the Demon Sealing Tombstone, the fleshy energy stored in the Demon Sealing Tombstone were abundant. Therefore, he could afford to waste so much bloodline power to repeatedly create star doors between realms. After doing all this, Teng Yuan and the other people started to gather the experts of Boluo Realm''s races to prepare for a trip into the Abyss. His Soul Beast avatar stayed in the underground cave to continue assimilating the secret arts of the Soul Race. His main body left Boluo Realm for the Land of Chaos. He came to Flaming Sun Island. On Flaming Sun Island, Nirvana Realm and Soul Altar experts had almost all gone to the Abyss. Tang Siqi was busy creating a large teleportation formation on Evil Infant Island. Song Tingyu was the only one left guarding Flaming Sun Island along with some relatively weak martial practitioners. When he returned to Flaming Sun Island, he took out the Demon Sealing Tombstone, and summoned the god corpses sleeping underwater. When the eight god corpses appeared out of the water, the Demon Sealing Tombstone floating the air released rainbow light that connected with the bellybuttons of the eight god corpses. Vast energies of the flesh surged out of the Demon Sealing Tombstone and flooded into the eight god corpses. The fleshy energies he refined using Shato, Diego and some of the Abyss Devils rapidly disappeared. All this energy flowed into the eight god corpses. These eight god corpses were originally one hundred and fifty meters tall. Wrapped up in the flames and lightning, they grew once again. They grew another fifty meters before stopping. Inside the eight god corpses, the originally vast fleshly energy became even more terrifying after being replenished. In his perception, the strength of these eight god corpses almost reached early stage Void Realm. "Master!" The eight god corpses all had the light of intelligence in their eyes after they reached two hundred meters tall. They knelt down and spoke human speech. The god corpses finally came back to life after their fleshly energy were replenished again. "We are the eight god warriors of the patriarch of the Blaze Family. This Flesh Filling Tombstone is the symbol of the family patriarch. It is in your hands, therefore, starting today, you are our new master." The eight god corpses said loudly in unison using God Race language. Chapter 1102: Titan Bloodline Chapter 1102: Titan Bloodline The god corpses that called themselves the "eight god generals" of the Blaze Family knelt in the sea around Flaming Sun Island and shouted out loud in God Race language. Many people on Flaming Sun Island, Gray Island, and Blood Island were startled by the eight god corpses speaking human language and the language of the God Race. Many martial practitioners gathered. Qin Lie frowned slightly. He flew into the air and looked at the crowd. He shouted, "As you were!" As he spoke, he sent a soul thought to the eight god generals. He flew away from the Setting Sun Islands. The eight god generals were mentally connected to him. When they received his orders, their two hundred meter tall bodies sank back into the ocean. They moved underwater. A half hour later, Qin Lie appeared in a region of water far from Flaming Sun Island. The eight god generals once again appeared on the surface. Their eyes were clear and flashed with the fire of intelligence. They clearly were beings of blood and soul. Qin Lie could not treat them like corpses any longer. "This Flesh Filling Tombstone is the symbol of the Blaze Family patriarch? Are you sure?" He pointed at the Demon Sealing Tombstone and asked seriously, "Any person who has this Flesh Filling Tombstone can represent the patriarch of the Blaze Family? In the God Race, how many Flesh Filling Tombstones like this exist?" He asked the many questions he had. In the past, the eight god corpses could move and kill on his orders, but could not communicate verbally with him. At the time, the god corpses were really his puppets. Today, after receiving replenishment of fleshy energy and growing up to two hundred meters tall, the remnant souls of these eight beings seemed to truly gather together. In other words, starting now, they truly came back to life. They were no longer god corpses. "There are only five Flesh Filling Tombstones in all of the God Race. The Flesh Filling Tombstones are in the hands of the patriarchs of the God Race families. This is a rule passed down in the God Race,"the leading god general responded. "Only five Flesh Filling Tombstones!" Qin Lie was astounded. He knew that the history of the Demon Sealing Tombstone that was later revealed to have another name, Flesh Filling Tombstone, would be extraordinary. He knew that this would be a treasure even in the God Race. But he had not expected that there were just five Flesh Filling Tombstones in the mighty God Race! The God Race was a ruler of a region of space. They had conquered countless realms and enslaved many intelligent races. All the signs suggested that the God Race had gathered terrifying wealth in the endless universe. So vast that the forces of Spirit Realm couldnt even begin to imagine. Such a wealthy, powerful race which had thrived for tens of thousands of years only had five Flesh Filling Tombstones? He could not believe it. "We are not members of the God Race, and do not know much about the secrets of the God Race. We only know that the God Race only has five Flesh Filling Tombstones," the leading god general said. You... what are your identities among the God Race? Also, do other families command other entities like you?" Qin Lie asked again. "We are only loyal to the Blaze Family," the leading god general said proudly. "Oh? Why so?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The Blaze Family conquered us, so we swore loyalty to the Blaze Family. Other families have no power to order us," the god general said. "How many of your race still obey the Blaze Family?" Qin Lie asked. When he asked this, the god general''s eyes dimmed. He said, clearly dispirited, "I do not know. We have slept for too long, we do not know the present situation or how many of our race are still alive." "Could you speak of the specifics?" Qin Lie asked. "Of course." The god general nodded. He then narrated the relationship between his race and the Blaze Family. This race was called the Titan Race, a powerful race, although low in number. The Titan Race once had a prosperous era in a place far from Spirit Realm. At their strongest, they dared to face off against powerful races such as the Soul Race, the God Race, and the Spirit Race. This was an ancient race with a long history. The members of the Titan Race would continue to grow as their strength grew. They were born with great strength, fiery tempers, and did not fear death in battle. The bloodline of the Titan Race was just below the God Race, Spirit Race, and Soul Race in the universe. According to this god general, the Titan Race bloodlines unique trait was that they could almost be unkillable. Even if a Titan was to be cut into pieces, killed, and had their soul destroyed, they could still come back to life. When the pieces of a Titan came close to each other, they would gather together. Their flesh had the ability to consume other beings to gather fleshly energy. When their fleshly energy reached a certain level, they could feel the location of the other parts of their body. Their pieces would gather together and merge. The destroyed souls of the Titans would not disappear naturally in the universe. The remnant souls would slowly recover over time. The remnant souls could gather and merge just like their physical body pieces. When the physical body was almost complete, their remnant souls would find for their body in the universe and come to merge. Unless a Titan was killed by some special methods which refined their body and soul completely, they would come back to life one day. Because the Titans had a bloodline that simply refused to let them die, they did not fear death and dared to fight against the strongest races of the universe. The Titan Race had even governed their own region of the universe. When the Blaze Family invaded the region where the Titan Race lived, they had bloody battles with the Titan Race. Many God Race experts died. The Blaze Family and the Titan Race fought for millennia. At the beginning, the Blaze Family did not know the characteristic of the Titan Race bloodline which made them unkillable. It was only after they found the Titans who had died not long earlier come back to life shortly after and join the battlefield again, they gradually learned about their bloodline. They paid a great price for it. Later, they used the Flesh Filling Tombstone to refine every Titan they killed. The Titan Race suffered great losses. The Titan Race was too few in number. Their strength weakened as they could not come back to life. In the end, defeated by the sheer number of the Blaze Family army, they swore their loyalty to the Blaze Family. After the Titan Race swore their loyalty, they became the strongest fighting force for the Blaze Family. They accompanied the Blaze Family on their campaigns and displayed their viciousness in the realms. The Titan Race became the strongest fighting force under the Blaze Family. In that period of time, the Blaze Family was the family who fought the most within the five families of the God Race and gained the most. At the time, the Blaze Family had the most power to speak in the God Race. That was the best time of the Blaze Family. When the Blaze Family fought the Soul Race, the members of the Titan Race would have their souls completely refined by members of the Soul Race. They could not come back to life, and the Titan Race became terrified. Because the Blaze Family miscalculated the strength of the Soul Race, and did not immediately use the forces of the other four families, they suffered losses similar to those Titan Race suffered from them. The Blaze Family lost their status among the God Race. Later on, when the God Race and the Soul Race finally fought each other, the five families all participated and had the Soul Race pay in blood. Spirit Realm was accidentally discovered in the war between the God Race and the Soul Race. When the God Race realized that Spirit Realm was a super-sized realm, they decisively stopped fighting the Soul Race. They started to adjust their development and started to conquer Spirit Realm. They easily conquered Spirit Realm. "When fighting against the Soul Race, many of my brethren died. Then we accompanied the Blaze Family to conquer Spirit Realm." The Titan explained to Qin Lie. "Yet, in the War of the Hundred Races twenty thousand years ago, some Titans also died when fighting against the humans and other races of Spirit Realm." "When the Blaze Family retreated back then, they should have taken the living members of my race with them. Us eight, because our heads were cut off during battle, needed more time to come back to life. We could not be taken along so we were left in that hidden secret realm to provide physical power to maintain the secret realm." "After our death, we do not know what happened, we don''t know why the Flesh Filling Tombstone was left behind." "I only know this much." This member of the Titan Race told Qin Lie all he knew. Chapter 1103: The Leaders of Six Forces Chapter 1103: The Leaders of Six Forces There was a strange place deep in seas and mountains of the Central World. It looked like it was made up of nine layers of blue skies. The nine levels looked like nine heavens spilling down from the heavenly river into the sea of clouds. The world spirit energy here was very rich. The nine visible layers of space stacked amidst the sea of clouds looked like nine connected realms. They looked both beautiful and enigmatic. Gorgeous palaces and sumptuous dwellings could be seen at every level. Mountains and rivers, the rise and fall of tides, and boundless flora and fauna could be found here. It was a scene of thriving prosperity. This was Ninth Heavens world. Today, at the eighth level of the blue skies, six people stood at a mountain peak with their hands behind their backs. All six martial practitioners belonged to the human race. The tallest among them didnt exceed two meters. In reality however, they gave off the presence of six giants, lofty mountains as they stood at the peak among clouds. Their names were Pei Tianchong, Xi Beihai, Hong Qing, Ao Mingde, and Lu Jinghuane. They belonged to Ninth Heaven, Six Ways Alliance, Starry Hall, Reincarnation Sect, the Ao Family and the Lu Family respectively. They were the second generation leaders of their sects. All six leaders of the six great forces had gathered at Ninth Heaven today. Ninth Heavens exploration plans have been halted temporarily, Pei Tianchong said. He was the one who summoned all of them today. The remaining five very important leaders of the Central World stayed silent. They were waiting Pei Tianchong to continue. Weve slowly gained a foothold ever since the God Race was exiled from Spirit Realm. Since Spirit Realm is connected to many big realms, weve also been given the opportunity to explore and conquer many big worlds. The human race as a whole had experienced an explosive growth spurt in the past ten thousand years or so. Our influence has stretched deep into known territories. The Dragon Race, the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, and the Asura Race. They were all powerful races once upon a time, but they are slowly falling behind our footsteps. We, the six great forces, especially have gained a lot from these expeditions. Pei Tianchong looked at the other five leaders and thought for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth once more, However, it may be time to halt our footsteps temporarily. Not long ago, Ninth Heaven has lost contact with six exploration groups. I know that theyve all perished in the outer realms. There are other races deep inside those outer realms we dont know too well yet. They have seen the God Race. The Ji Family has also proven that the God Race is approaching us. Its possible that they may invade Spirit Realm again in the near future. Xi Beihai of Six Ways Alliance nodded slowly with an indifferent look. Some of the faraway realms under our control had been slaughtered by unknown experts. A lot of lives had been lost as a result. The same thing has happened to us. Hong Qing of Starry Hall echoed. I guess weve all encountered some troubles. Pei Tianchong paused for a moment before continuing, I just received news that Qin Lie, the son of Qin Hao, is still alive. Qin Lie? Qin Haos son? Xi Beihai narrowed his eyes and asked in puzzlement, Back when you took his life, you made certain that his soul was utterly destroyed, did you not? So how did he come back to life? To be honest, Im just as confused as you are. I am absolutely certain that his soul was extinguished back then, Pei Tianchong said. It doesnt matter. Xi Heihai waved a hand carelessly. It doesnt matter if a small fry like him lives or dies. Hes not Qin Hao, he cant affect anything even if he still lives. The rest of the leaders obviously didnt care about this news. They were all urging Pei Tianchong to skip this trivial matter and get to the real point. To them, the only reason they chose Qin Lie as their breakthrough point three hundred years ago was his identity. Since theyd successfully chased the Qin Family away from the Central World, they no longer cared if Qin Lie lived or died. None of us here is invested in a worthless person. Normally, someone like him wouldnt even leave an impression in our minds, Pei Tianchong frowned before continuing, so trust me when I say I havent brought him up to waste our time. It was only then the five leaders revealed a trace of curiosity. They all knew how Pei Tianchong worked. As the current leader of Ninth Heaven, he didnt have a bone of senselessness in him. They all looked at him inquiringly. You should all remember that Qin Lie... has the God Races blood in him. A trace of seriousness colored Pei Tianchongs face. Three hundred years ago Qin Lies bloodline was dormant, but now I can assure all of you that his bloodline had awakened, and reached rank six. Also, spirit energy wise he should be in the middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm. His God Race bloodline has awakened!? Rank six! The middle stage of the Fragmentation Realm! The look of indifference vanished from all five leaders faces. They now looked just as serious as Pei Tianchong. His bloodline isnt the only thing thats changed. Pei Tianchong sighed slightly before continuing, After his bloodline has awakened, he seemed to have changed into an entirely different person. According to the latest news, he has become the true ruler of the Land of Chaos. Oh right, it seems like he was the one behind the drastic changes at Boluo Realm not long ago. He even guided the Dark Shadow Race living at Boluo Realm back to the Nether Continent and united the three races. Not long ago, the Nether Realm races had dealt a severe blow to Blue Flame Manor of Six Ways Alliance. This boy is both ruthless and smart enough to unite the races of Boluo Realm and the great forces of the Land of Chaos as one. He is completely different from who he was three hundred years ago. Hes starting to look a little like Qin Hao back then. Pei Tianchong said worriedly. The six great forces leaders suddenly fell silent. A long time later, Hong Qing of Starry Hall frowned. Back in those days, the elders of our forces have sworn never to get involved in the Land of Chaos unless absolutely necessary. That land He shook his head. The Qin Family may have left the Central World, but we all know they mustve regathered their strength after over three hundred years, Lu Jinghuan said with dark eyes and a quiet voice. Many foreigners have started wielding the Qin Familys spirit artifacts during recent years, right? Its proof that the Qin Family hasnt been idle. We couldve conquered the outer realms much, much faster if those foreigners didnt possess those spirit artifacts! Xi Beihai snorted coldly. We havent come into contact with the Qin Family for the past three hundred years, but I think youll all agree that the Qin Family is very powerful, Pei Tianchong said. All five leaders grew even more serious than they were before. They were all obviously in agreement in this regard. Back then, they had united under one banner precisely because the Qin Family was overwhelmingly powerful. They had chased the Qin Family away from the Central World because they were afraid that the Qin Family would consume them one by one. Although the Land of Chaos belonged the Qin Family since the earliest of time, the fact is Qin Lie is doing whatever he wishes right now at the Land of Chaos it means that the Qin Family has finally reentered Spirit Realm after three hundred years. Pei Tianchong voiced his thoughts. At the same time, the God Race is growing restless. The fact that Qin Lie has the God Races blood in him means that Qin Hao is very close to a woman of the Blaze Family. Qin Lies activities at the Land of Chaos, the Qin Familys movements and the God Races arrival I wonder, are they all related to each other? Everyones eyes changed in an instant. Perhaps it is time for us to make contact with the Qin Family and figure out exactly what theyre planning, Pei Tianchong said. The five leaders thought for a moment before nodding repeatedly. Sun Palace and Lunar Temples plans for Boluo Realm had probably failed, considering that Miao Yizi had returned her reward. Hong Qing of Starry Hall suddenly chimed in. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace had also sent us a message. They told us to control Lunar Temple and Sun Palace and forbid them from killing the denizens of Boluo Realm. Pei Tianchong frowned. Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family has disagreed with our ways since a long time ago! Xi Beihai snorted coldly. If it wasnt for Sky Mender Palace, those Nether Realm denizens wouldnt have been able to return to the Nether Continent. Blue Flame Manor wouldnt have suffered a harsh blow! The God Race is returning to Spirit Realm, and the powerful ancient races have branches at Boluo Realm. If we really slaughter every last intelligent being in Boluo Realm, we may turn them against us completely. We want them to fight against the God Race in case of their return, so it may be wise to restrain ourselves a little, Hong Qing said seriously. Alright, we shall pause our activities at Boluo Realm for now. Pei Tianchong thought deeply for a moment. Let us seek out the Qin Familys tracks in the outer realms and find proof that they are colluding with the God Race. I will also inform my men to keep an eye on Qin Lie and the Land of Chaos. That is all. Chapter 1104: Rank Seven Fire Spiri Chapter 1104: Rank Seven Fire Spirit At the deep sea of Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie was sitting on top of a God Genera shoulder and refining lifeblood essences using the remaining refined fleshy energy inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone. After his cultivation had reached the Nirvana Realm and his bloodline had reached rank seven, the amount of lifeblood essences he could refine had gone up yet again. This time, he refined a total of one thousand and twenty four lifeblood essences before he hit his limit. A lifeblood essence was the quintessence of blood. Not only could he execute all kinds of Blood Codex secret arts with them, he could unleash the power of bloodline to the max during combat. As his cultivation increased and his recognition of bloodlines deepened, he gradually realized that the Blood Progenitors Blood Spirit Art, Blood Refinement Art, and other Blood Codex arts complemented his unique bloodline very well. The Blood Progenitor is a key figure in the rise of the human race just like the Soul Progenitor. His knowledge of the blood enabled the human race to steal the bloodlines of powerful ancient races and strengthen their descendants Qin Lie muttered to himself. A scarlet bone piece suddenly flew out of his spatial ring and shone with bloody light. He fixed his gaze on the bloody bone piece. Jiang Zhuzhe was the one who gave him the second half of the Blood Codex. It contained the other half of Blood Progenitors blood inheritance. In the past, he didnt really go through this Blood Codex because he was busy with all kinds of matters, but he finally found some idle time for it today. Inescapable Blood Net, Celestial River of Blue Blood, Great Blood Soul Art Many mnemonic chants flew out of the Blood Codex and became imprinted in his memories as he explored the new informations with his soul and blood. An hour later, the second half of the Blood Codex was completely fused with his mind. The second half of the Blood Codex taught him a few secret combat arts based on the Blood Spirit Art and a few ways to circulate his blood. What surprised him the most was the art called the Blood Stealing Secret Art, however. It was an art on how to fuse the human races bloodline and the powerful ancient races bloodlines together. The Blood Stealing Secret Art elaborated on how a human and a foreign clansman should join with each other, how the babys bloodline can be catalyzed during pregnancy, and how to awaken the babys bloodline after they were born. After reading through the Blood Stealing Secret Art, Qin Lie now had reason to believe that this bizarre art was the origin of the human races ability to steal bloodlines. It had come from the Blood Progenitors supreme knowledge of blood. Suddenly, Qin Lie recalled something Jiang Zhuzhe had told him in the past. He said that the Blood Progenitor worked hard for the betterment of the human race during his lifetime, but he was ultimately misunderstood by the human race and left with a bitter end. urprisingly, it was the God Race who praised the Blood Progenitors greatly. They even tried their best to move his body into a Graveyard of Gods after he had passed away. This Blood Stealing Secret Art is probably why the great forces of the Central World are able to steal the bloodline of powerful ancient races. As Qin Lie recalled Jiang Zhuzhes words in the past, he gradually figured out the truth the blood cultivator hadnt told him back then. He suddenly realized that the Blood Progenitor must have been killed by his own race, his own people. This Blood Stealing Secret Art might be the very fuse that ended his life. All those human families who could steal the bloodlines of powerful ancient races should have benefited from this art. In other words theythe first generation leaders of the great forceswere the ones who killed Blood Progenitor. Did the Qin Family participate in the Blood Progenitors murder... Qin Lies eyes looked deep as he pondered to himself. The blood essences that looked like sparkling blood diamonds hovered around him. The Qin Family isnt a veteran force. Theyve only become a Gold rank force in recent years. Moreover, I dont remember any mixed blood in the Qin Family. Everyone except me is pure human. So the Qin Family probably hasnt participated in this murder he thought. A while later, his eyes abruptly lit up. The Blood Stealing Secret Art! Did the God Races Perfect Blood project succeed because they were inspired by the Blood Stealing Secret Art? My bloodline can refine foreign races bloodline and steal their best bloodline latent abilities... That has to be the most forceful and scariest way of bloodline stealing, right? Maybe the Blood Stealing Secret Art was why the God Races Perfect Blood project had ended with success! Qin Lie shivered when he thought up to this point. His feelings regarding the Blood Stealing Secret Art was much different from when he initially set eyes on it. The reason the human race was able to become the ruler of Spirit Realm and conquer the outer realms connected to it was because one, the Soul Progenitor had helped out to the human race and two, the human race themselves had started merging the powerful ancient races bloodlines into their own bodies. Moreover, the Blood Stealing Secret Art might very well be the key behind the success of the God Races Perfect Blood project. This particular research didnt just affect the human races future. It might very well be a key reason behind the formation of his Perfect Blood. He was very shocked by this discovery. A genius, the Blood Progenitor is truly a genius! he praised repeatedly. It was at this moment a scarlet flame suddenly flew out of his glabella. The fire Spirit of Void and Chaos had finally completed its evolution to rank seven, and right after he refined over one thousand lifeblood essences! The small figure resembling a fire qilin crouched next to him after it flew out of his glabella. Despite being at rank seven, it was about as big as a dog only. Its entire body was covered in flames. The fire spirit danced around him while dragging a tail of fire. It was expressing its joy in full. Not long after, the fire spirit communicated its deep hunger to Qin Lie through its eyes, as well as a soul message. Qin Lie immediately realized that the rank seven fire spirit needed a lot of fire attribute spirit materials. He dumped all the fire attribute spirit stones and crystals he had in his spatial rings on the leading god warriors shoulder. When he was done, it was like a small mountain had grown on top of the god generals shoulder. However, the fire spirits stomach seemed to be almost bottomless. It consumed and digested the fire attribute spirit materials at an unbelievable rate. It actually managed to finish the hill of fire attribute spirit material in less than an hours time. Not only that, it was shaking its head and tail in displeasure. Qin Lies spatial ring was completely emptied of fire attribute spirit stones at this point. What a glutton Qin Lie shook his head while smiling wryly, We can eat after weve returned. He ordered the eight god generals to submerge into the deep sea surrounding Flaming Sun Island. Then, he led the fire spirit back towards Flaming Sun Island. Suddenly, he felt like he was losing control over his thunder and lightning powers before he even got close to Flaming Sun Island. Strange He muttered to himself and tried to circulate Heavenly Thunder Eradication using the liquid lightning inside the Thunder Emperor Marks lightning pool. Rrrrrrmbb! A thunderous rumble came from the sky of Flaming Sun Island, followed by a loud and candid laugh. Forefather Terminator! Qin Lie laughed as well when he heard the laughter. Chapter 1105: Nan Zhengtians Dominance! Chapter 1105: Nan Zhengtian''s Dominance! Above Flaming Sun Island, a Soul Altar made out of crisscrossing lightning floated proudly. That Soul Altar had four levels! The cause of the roar Qin Lie had heard which caused the lightning in his body to lose control was that four-level Soul Altar! That was the thunder Soul Altar of Forefather Terminator, Nan Zhengtian! After seclusion for a decade, Forefather Terminator successfully broke through the Imperishable Realm under the curse that the Curse Progenitor cast on the Land of Chaos, and entered the wondrous Void Realm. This was the only person who reached the Void Realm in the most recent era in the Land of Chaos that Qin Lie knew of! Nan Zhengtian, as the strongest person in the Land of Chaos, had terrifying potential that ordinary people could not reach. "Hahaha!" On the clouds, Forefather Terminator sat on the four-level Soul Altar and laughed as he looked at Qin Lie. He was in a good mood. In his mind, he thought of Qin Lie like half of a disciple, and had a relationship like a friend and a teacher. Many years ago, before he rose in the Terminator Sect, Qin Lie''s grandfather had guided him in thunder and lightning arts. He used his own hard work to replace Xu Ran and become the sect master of Terminator Sect. Under his leadership, Terminator Sect won against Black Voodoo Cult, force back the Asura Race of Suluo Realm and dominated the Land of Chaos. He proved himself to the ancestors of Terminator Sect. He always felt respect and admiration towards Qin Shan. Many years later, when Qin Lie came to the Land of Chaos from the Scarlet Tide Continent, and passed through the Trial of Graveyard of Gods, Chu Li introduced the other to him. Through Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the surname "Qin" and other details, he confirmed the relationship between Qin Lie and Qin Shan very early on. Due to this, he paid a lot of attention and care to Qin Lie. He gave the "Profound Thunder Heart" that he had comprehended on his own to Qin Lie without any reservations. Qin Lie used that to dominate all of his opponents at a time. When Black Voodoo Cult and the three families invaded the Setting Sun Islands, he had been the one to give the order to keep Qin Lie alive. Soon later, the secret of Qin Lie''s God Race bloodline leaked. Various forces allied together to pressure him to give Qin Lie up. Surrounded by the three ghoul races, he still went against the consensus and would not give Qin Lie up. In the end, Qin Shan arranged for Tate to send Qin Lie to Boluo Realm. Due to this, he had been furious. He ignored the state of affairs in the Land of Chaos and ignored the three ghoul races. His stubbornness and waywardness caused the three ghoul races to jump over Terminator Sect and start their slaughter in the Land of Chaos. Illusory Demon Sect, the three families, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Celestial Artifact Sect. They all suffered great losses. The eight Silver rank forces that once worked together to force him to give up Qin Lie, due to his indulgence suffered as a result of their own actions. They only dared to stay inside their protective formations and lick their wounds. Bhutto of the Heaven Ghoul Race who had been injured managed to create his four-level Soul Altar and created waves of blood in the Land of Chaos. As the strongest person in the Land of Chaos, the master of Terminator Sect, Nan Zhengtian was extreme in his conduct and acted to his own preferences. Many times, he ignored the greater good, and was both good and evil. He was always a controversial figure. However, Qin Lie admired Nan Zhengtian, and he was the figure that gave Qin Lie the warmth of an elder. Compared to Li Mu''s gentle training, and Duan Qianjie''s subdued protection, Nan Zhengtian''s care of him was full of dominance! This was unique to Nan Zhengtian! "Boy, during my seclusion, what you did made me feel old." He grinned and started to praise Qin Lie unreservedly when Qin Lie came. "Even if I was not in seclusion, even if I reached the Void Realm earlier, I would not have been like you and could not have so easily taken care of the three ghoul races. Also, other than the three ghoul races, you defeated the eastern barbarians as well. Haha, due to your actions, because you managed to maintain order in the Land of Chaos, I had no worries and built the four-level Soul Altar!" He was full of smiles. He truly felt proud of Qin Lie. The destruction of the three ghoul races, the slaughter of the eastern barbarians, the return of Jiang An, Jiang Zhuzhe''s retreat, the friendship from Boluo Realm, Qin Lie was the one behind all these matters. He asked himself, even if he had not gone into seclusion, he most likely would not have been able to resolve the dangers that the Land of Chaos encountered in this decade. What he felt most comforted by was when Flaming Sun Island was dominating, and possessed the power of the three families of Nether Realm, Qin Lie did not act harshly to eliminate Celestial Artifact Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Illusory Demon Sect and Black Voodoo Cult that had once been enemies of his Flaming Sun Island. Qin Lie even generously opened the door for all the forces in the Land of Chaos, and offered to take his former enemies into the Abyss to hunt. He responded this kind of generosity, spirit, and lack of greed. He knew that he could not ignore the past like Qin Lie did. He knew, even if he came out with Void Realm cultivation, the soul of the Land of Chaos would be Qin Lie. He did not feel any sadness, he felt very comforted. He felt that the Land of Chaos had completely transformed because of Qin Lie. He could not give the Land of Chaos this kind of transformation. But Qin Lie was silently accomplishing it. "Forefather, I have an inheritance from the Thunder Emperor. I think..." Qin Lie flew up to the clouds and smiled brightly at Nan Zhengtian. He prepared to explain Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and what he had obtained from the Thunder Emperor Mark to the other. But before he could start, Nan Zhengtian waved a hand to stop him. "I knew where your cultivation inheritance comes from." Nan Zhengtian shook his head and laughed. "But I do not need it." Qin Lie stilled. "The Thunder Emperor is like us, also a member of the human race. He could comprehend the truth of lightning and thunder power step by step to become one of the Three Emperors of the human race. Why cant I do the same?" Nan Zhengtian''s expression turned serious and he said, "While I also cultivate a lightning and thunder art, my path will not be similar to the Thunder Emperor. I always thought that the Three Emperors and Five Progenitors of the human race could be surpassed." When he said this, a disdainful smile rose. He said, "I heard Xue Li, Miao Fengtian, and Jiang An also obtained, or will obtain the Soul Altars and bodies of the progenitors, is that so?" "It is so," Qin Lie said. Xue Li and Miao Fengtian had merged with the Blood Progenitor and Corpse Progenitor already. Jiang An had also expressed hope of obtaining the Voodoo Progenitor''s Soul Altar and body. He chose the same as Xue Li and Miao Fengtian. These three all chose to abandon themselves and merge with the Soul Altars and bodies of the progenitors to take the shortcut in the path of cultivation. After Nan Zhengtian confirmed this, he smiled disdainfully and said proudly, "Even if the remains of the Thunder Emperor, including his complete Soul Altar, were to be presented in front of me, I would not abandon all I have to merge with them!" "What the Thunder Emperor possessed, in the future, I will obtain it all with my own strength! "And I may not be weaker than him in the future!" He snorted coldly and said, "If one merges with the Soul Altar and body of others, they will have a difficult time surpassing the progenitors. In my view, these are the actions of cowards!" When he said this, he grinned, "You mastered the Blood Spirit Arts in the past, you are also a true successor of the Blood Progenitor, but you gave the Blood Progenitor''s Soul Altar and body to Xue Li. Even back then, just from this, I knew that you will become stronger than Xue Li. Heehee, now it seems that you are much stronger than Xue Li! Boy, you did not disappoint me!" He agreed with Qin Lie abandoning the Blood Progenitor''s body and Soul Altar. This was also one of the reasons he had a good outlook on Qin Lie. He thought that he and Qin Lie were similar people! "Forefather exaggerates," Qin Lie said with a smile. "I do not randomly praise other people." Nan Zhengtian waved his hand and said, "I came this time to find you and go into the Abyss. I heard there are some powerful Abyss Devils there. I just reached the Void Realm and should go gain experience." "I am preparing to send the foreign races of Boluo Realm to the Abyss, if its not an inconvenience to you," Qin Lie said. "This is good!" Nan Zhengtian laughed. After their talk, Qin Lie went to Flaming Sun Island to procure spirit materials of fire attribute for the fire spirit. He also prepared materials of other attributes for the other Spirits of Void and Chaos in case they woke up. He put all of the materials into spatial rings. After briefly talking with Tang Siqi and Song Tingyu, he and Nan Zhengtian headed to Soul Summoning Island. Chapter 1106: Cruel Reality Chapter 1106: Cruel Reality The Abyss, a cold wasteland. Six Nirvana Realm Celestial Artifact Sect martial practitioners holding exquisite spirit artifacts formed circles as they surrounded a troop of Abyss Devils led by a Hurricane Dragon Devil. This Hurricane Dragon Devil was surrounded by many Rank Five Silver Armor Combat Devils and a dozen Frost Hell Soul Devils. The weapons in the hands of the Celestial Artifact Sect experts gave off blinding light. They formed balls of flame, pieces of ice and glittering sword energies. Those dazzling spells and spirit artifacts smashed into the bodies of the Abyss Devils. However, other than the Rank Five Silver Armor Combat Devils that immediately died when the spirit artifacts hit them, the remaining Abyss Devils remained standing. The Rank Six Frost Hell Soul Devils only had thin cracks on their bodies. Not even one drop of blood spilled out. The Rank Seven Hurricane Dragon Devil roared wildly, and created a wild field of cyclones. Among the roaring winds, the Hurricane Dragon Devil charged at the six martial practitioners. After getting close, the Hurricane Dragon Devil swung its claws wildly. The bodies of the Nirvana Realm human experts were as fragile as paper. "Crack!" The sound of bones shattering came out of their bodies. Thes spirit power light shields they formed shattered immediately. The lower ranked Abyss Devils took the opportunity to charge and surround the human martial practitioners. Soon, there were only the screams of the human martial practitioners left in this area. In a place where enormous pillars of ice stood. Three Nirvana Realm martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain looked around warily as they patrolled. There were black holes within the pillars of ice that stretched into the ground. Three Ten Thousand Beast Mountain martial practitioners hesitated for a while and then moved towards one of the holes. "Woooo!" Suddenly, terrified screams came from the place where they went into the ground. Within that opening, blood sprouted out. The crimson blood clearly belonged to humans. The sounds quickly stopped. After a while, a rank seven Abyss Devil slowly came out, chewing on their corpses. Its icy eyes were filled with bloodthirst and cruelty. Behind a brown bare mountain. A Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil surrounded by silver lightning charged towards Yan Dong who had a two-level Soul Altar. Beside Yan Baiyi, Wang Enze of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Luo Nan, Yan Baiyi, and Zu Xiang all released their Soul Altars. Holding their Heaven Grade swords, they joined their sharp sword energy within their Soul Altars to attack this Silver-eyed Snake Devil. Wang Enze and the others sweated heavily. They were extremely nervous. Their swords and the dense sword net they formed barely managed to block that Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil. Yan Dong took the opportunity to flee. However, the Silver-eyed Snake Devil twisted around as its tail nimbly whipped. It hit the Soul Altar above Zu Xiang''s head hard. Zu Xiang''s Soul Altar immediately revealed a crack. His hands, which held the swords, seemed to be shaken by great force. Blood seeped out of his palms. Wang Enze, Luo Nan, and Yan Baiyi took the opportunity to stab their swords into the snake. However, against this rank eight Abyss Devil, they could only leave shallow, superficial wounds. This Silver-eyed Snake Devil became angered after enduring the pain and seemed to desire slaughter. At this time, Li Mu flew in with an enormous sword giving off blinding light among the gray sky. He seemed to be pulling down the waters of the heavens. The Silver-eyed Snake Devil looked up. He seemed to realize the danger and slithered intothe distance. When it moved, many of the rank six and seven Abyss Devils that had been fighting the martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain retreated along with it like a tide. Many Abyss Devils still held screaming Heavenly Sword Mountain martial practitioners within their claws. Li Mu came with his sword and stood at the center of Wang Enze and the others. His clothing was covered with the bloodstains of the Abyss Devils and his face was pale. "Send the order, everyone return to base first." Li Mu looked at Wang Enze. Wang Enze''s eyes showed a thread of terror. He instinctively nodded. Yan Dong, who was even more terrified, took out a transmission stone, and sent the order to the martial practitioners of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Soon, many Nirvana Realm martial practitioners, Du Xiangyang, Luo Chen and the other geniuses of the younger generation came back. The people who returned were dejected. Some of the females showed tears in their eyes. "Uncle Li, you are injured as well?" After Du Xiangyang, he saw Li Mu''s expression and said in astonishment. In the recent days, he realized just how powerful Li Mu was. he knew that Li Mu was the Sixth Heavenly Sword and the strongest person in Heavenly Sword Mountain. Li Mu''s understanding of sword arts surpassed the other five leaders of Heavenly Sword Mountain, and he was the pillar of Heavenly Sword Mountain. "Duan Qianjie and I worked together to kill a Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil, but we both had to pay a price. I am fine, I just am tired and suffered some slight wounds." Li Mu nodded and smiled bitterly. He said worriedly, "His situation is not very good..." Hearing he and Duan Qianjie managed to kill a Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil on their own, everyone immediately became awed. Just now, the five Heavenly Swords of Heavenly Sword Mountain working together had not managed to defeat a single Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil. Zu Xiang had been seriously wounded. Yan Dong had almost been killed. If Li Mu had not managed to arrive at the crucial moment, one or two of the five Heavenly Swords would have been killed. "How are the other forces?" Yan Baiyi asked. Li Mu shook his head and said with a grave expression, "Not much better than us." "Was our journey to the Abyss too rushed?" At this time, the leader of the Five Heavenly Swords, Wang Enze started to regret their decision. After coming to the Abyss, and fighting the Abyss Devils there, he knew how terrifying the races of this place were. He feared that Heavenly Sword Mountain had not prepared for this. "We will talk after returning. This place is too close to Barthez, we cannot stay here for long," Li Mu urged. "That would be good." Wang Enze frowned. Amidst giant rocks somewhere in the Abyss Battlefield. Humans put up their tents, some simple wooden houses and stone houses. This became a small human village. It was the operation base of the martial practitioners of the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos. Not far away was the secret realm entrance to Boluo Realm. Curtis and other Asura clansmen guarded the entrance. The humans gathered here and took care of one another. "Six of us went out, two died." "So painful, my finger was completely bitten off by that Golden Horned Brute Devil." "Several of Terminator Sect''s practitioners also died." "The Abyss Devils are much stronger than we imagined!" "If this continues, I fear we will all die here!" "Everyone will die!" Others simply stayed silent. Inside the tents and houses, many people were laid out as they sighed. The people who slowly came back were covered in blood and had dark expressions. No smile could be seen on any of their faces. "Sect master has returned!" "So has mountain lord!" Soon, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, and Terminator Sect''s martial practitioners started to return. The returnees came back with dark expressions as well. Soon, Qi Yang, Feng Yi, Wang Enze, Jiang An, Lei Yan, Tang Beidou and the others appeared among the human gathering place. Everyone gathered together. They looked at each other and saw seriousness and helplessness in each other''s eyes. "These Abyss Devils are too strong." A long moment later, Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect broke the silence. He frowned and said, "Did we come too early?" "I think that even the Gold rank forces of Central World would suffer great losses if they rashly came here." Qi Yang had a pained expression. "The fatalities are too high." Lei Yan sighed. "Brother Li, where is Old Duan?" Tang Beidou waited for a while and did not see Duan Qianjie arrive. He couldn''t help but ask Li Mu. Everyone looked curiously at Li Mu. At this time, people started to gradually realize that Li Mu and Duan Qianjie were the strongest of the human forces at present. They paid special attention to the duo''s actions. "He received major injuries, based on his habits, he should have gone to find a place to heal," Li Mu said with a frown. "Why did he not return here since he is seriously injured?" Tang Beidou said curiously. "He is not used to seeing many people when he is weak... he had a difficult time truly trusting others," Li Mu said coolly. "But this is the Abyss, there are dozens of Lords of the Abyss, not to mention Great Lords of the Abyss. This place is the safest!" Tang Beidou shouted. Li Mu shook his head and said no more. "We cannot continue like this!" Wang Enze suddenly said, "If this continues, the elite of our Heavenly Sword Mountain will all die here!" In the battle just now, Zu Xiang was seriously injured, Yan Dong almost was killed, and he also faced death. That Silver-eyed Snake Devil with rank eight bloodline terrified him. He felt the need to retreat. The excitement he had not long ago gradually faded with the hardships he encountered in the Abyss. Terror started to slowly consume his body. "If Qin Lie was here, this may have turned out better," Du Xiangyang muttered. When everyone was silent, his quiet muttering was heard by everyone. For some reason, after hearing Qin Lie''s name, these people became slightly more uplifted. In the last decade, Qin Lie had been the one to resolve all the dangers to the Land of Chaos, and performed all kinds of impossible victories. In the minds of many people, Qin Lie was a person who could constantly create miracles. "If that boy comes, our situation will be slightly better." Even Li Mu nodded in agreement after hearing Du Xiangyang''s words. The leaders of the forces nodded, and felt that Qin Lie should come to the Abyss. Without realizing it, Qin Lie became their pillar, and received their trust and reliance. What they did not know was when they were talking, Qin Lie, Forefather Terminator, and the experts of Boluo Realm were passing through the secret realm entrance to the Abyss. Chapter 1107: Survival of the Fittes Chapter 1107: Survival of the Fittest "Master." At the secret realm entrance, the Asura Race Soul Altar experts, led by Curtis, knelt on one knee and welcomed Qin Lie''s arrival. Forefather Terminator and Qin Lie walked out together. He saw the Asura Race experts immediately bowing to Qin Lie. He received a great shock. Nan Zhengtian, who had entered the Void Realm, knew that the Asura Race experts who knelt down all had Soul Altars with a glance. The presence of Curtis and the others made him feel shocked. This was clearly a person in the late stage of the Void Realm. And there were seven or eight of them! Nan Zhengtian became disturbed. "Stand up." Qin Lie waved his hand. Curtis and the others stood and then respectfully spread out. At this time, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, Banderas, and the others came through the secret realm entrance with the experts of Boluo Realm. They knew the relationship between Qin Lie and Curtis, they were not surprised. "What is the situation now?" Qin Lie asked. "The human race and the people from Nether Realm split apart to hunt on Barthez''s lands. The Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race are very suited to its environment, and did not suffer great losses when fighting the Abyss Devils. The human race however are neither suited to the environment, nor are they knowledgeable of the Abyss Devils. Their situation is not good," Curtis explained. Qin Lie nodded. Based on Curtis''s report, he pointed in the distance and told Nan Zhengtian, "The human race has gathered there." "I will go ahead then." Nan Zhengtian left with a smile. "Master, the people from the Cullen Family... what are your arrangements?" Curtis suddenly asked. "Where are they?" Qin Lie asked. Curtis pointed. Qin Lie nodded in understanding and then ordered Curtis to find a place for the Boluo Realm experts nearby. "Everyone, find a place first to settle down. Curtis will give you a brief introduction to the Abyss. You need to first understand the environment and geography here before you act," he said to Teng Yuan. "Yes, we understand," Teng Yuan said. After the foreign races of Boluo Realm came, there were five different factions camped here. The human race, the Cullen Family, the Nether Realm denizens, Qin Lie''s soul slaves led by Curtis, and the races of Boluo Realm. Of the five factions, the human race and the Cullen Family were the weakest followed by the races of Nether Realm. The strongest were the Boluo Realm races and the Asura Race experts. At this time, the five factions gathered in this rocky area, and spread outwards with the secret realm entrance as the center. Qin Lie was the one that gathered the five factions together. He was the one who initiated this hunt in the Abyss, he needed to balance these five different factions. He first moved toward the Cullen Family. The Cullen Family was the closest to Curtis and the others. When something happened, Curtis would be able to immediately arrive. Curtis had deliberately arranged this. At this time, the Cullen Family, led by Carey, were circling a campfire. They were roasting the meat of a rank seven Abyss Devil. Naji, Serine, and Hester''s eyes flashed with excitement. Carey, the patriarch, had a thoughtful expression. He could not forget the scene when he first came to the Abyss, and saw the many Asura Race experts, led by Curtis. Among these people, there was Borba of the McConaughey Family who had come to kill him. At the time, Carey had been shocked. Later, they came and set up camp here at Curtis''s direction. After coming here, he and the members of the Cullen Family asked many questions to Curtis. Curtis did not give any explanation. Curtis only explained the state of the Abyss, the types of Abyss Devils, their strengths and weaknesses. Then, they excitedly went to hunt the Abyss Devils. As a result, not long after, they encountered a group of Abyss Devils led by a Silver-eyed Snake Devil. Carey, in his first encounter with Abyss Devils, was almost seriously injured. Even though he was in the Void Realm. Then Curtis arrived and helped them kill the group of Abyss Devils. Curtis took away the Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil and left the remaining Abyss Devils to them. He finally learned that Curtis had been secretly taking care of them. "Father, the meat should be cooked." Naji grinned and handed a large chunk of Abyss Devil meat to him. He said, "There is an enormous amount of fleshly energy contained in the meat. It is even more abundant than in the meat of giant dragons, almost uncomparable!" Carey swallowed a piece of cooked meat. His eyes lit up and he became excited. The energy contained in the rank seven Abyss Devil''s meat was indeed extremely abundant. Fleshly energy was of great benefit to the bloodline of the Asura Race. He knew if Naji, Serine, Hester, and the others could frequently eat the meat of these Abyss Devils, they would quickly grow strong. "Qin Lie led us to a good place, he fulfilled his promise," Naji said. Serine''s eyes moved and she said with a frown, "For some reason, on the elders stations here, I feel the presence of the Dark Soul Beast..." "What?" Hester changed expressions. Naji was also alarmed. "Sis, are you not mistaken? The other Asura clansmen here take good care of us, how could they be related to the Dark Soul Beast? It doesn''t seem possible!" "That Borba clearly had been sent by the McConaughey Family to kill us, but we saw him here. Also, he did not act after seeing us," said the old servant of the Cullen Family, Josh, clearly puzzled. He felt the other clansmen acted very strange. "I do not know if they are related to the Dark Soul Beast, I only know... they do not seem to have malicious intentions towards us," Carey said. Hester, Naji, Serine, and even Josh nodded softly. Not long ago, when they were facing a group of Abyss Devils led by a Silver-eyed Snake Devil, they faced the danger of extermination. Curtis had suddenly appeared and rescued them. Through this matter, they knew that while the other Asura clansmen here were gloomy and strange in their actions, they held no malicious intent. They gradually let go of their worries. "What do you think about this place?" Suddenly, Qin Lie''s voice came from the distance. Among their shock, Qin Lie slowly walked over and looked with a smile at them. The chief of the Cullen Family, Carey, hesitated after he saw Qin Lie appear. He stood, bowed slightly and said sincerely, "Thank you for allowing us to come here." "Rank seven Abyss Devil..." Qin Lie glanced around and saw the body of the Abyss Devil they were roasting. He nodded and said, "It seems you have adjusted to this place." "All thanks to Senior Curtis''s care," Carey said honestly. Qin Lie thought and then understood. He knew that Curtis gave the Cullen Family help in the beginning as they were of the same race. The Cullen Family avoided high casualties at the start. "Very good. As long as you adjust to this place," Qin Lie said with a smile. "You once said, if I am willing, you can arrange for me to meet the Dark Soul Beast, and maybe... completely solve the problem of my soul. Does this still hold?" Serine suddenly said. "Serine!" Carey shouted. "Father, for some reason, after coming here, I find I am not so terrified of the Dark Soul Beast." Serine turned and looked at Carey. She said seriously, "And I feel he truly is willing to help me." Carey stilled. "You dare to see the Dark Soul Beast?" Qin Lie was shocked. Serine nodded seriously. "Alright, I will arrange for it soon," Qin Lie promised. "Thank you," Serine said sincerely. "You are welcome. Helping you will also benefit me," Qin Lie said ambiguously. He had learned that there were shattered souls in Serine''s soul. The shattered souls affected Serine and were the reason why she could sense the existence of Dark Soul Beast. Serine had obtained those soul fragments from the skull of Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. They were something that Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar needed. After taking in those soul fragments, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar would obtain more of the Soul Race''s memories and secret arts. Serine would be released. This was beneficial to both him and Serine. Therefore, he kept on suggesting to Serine and hoped that Serine would ask to meet his Soul Beast avatar. The things that Serine wanted to get rid of for many years were coincidentally what the Soul Beast needed. After talking for a while with the Cullen Family, Qin Lie flew away to where the experts of Nether Realm were gathered. When he arrived at the place where the Horned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, and Dark Shadow Race were camped, he stilled. The Nether Realm denizens all had excited expressions. They were full of excitement. Gordon, Luz, and Gray. They were seated next to piles of Abyss Devil corpses as they roasted the meat. The members of the three races were tearing into the meat and drinking the blood of the Abyss Devils. Their eyes shone with light similar to the savage Abyss Devils. When Qin Lie arrived among them, he felt as though he landed in a swarm of Abyss Devils. After these Nether Realm denizens came to the Abyss, for some reason, their auras became more and more similar to the Abyss Devils. After eating the meat and blood of the Abyss Devils, they felt strangely good, and some of them achieved breakthroughs. The Horned Demon clansmen grew new horns, and the Ghost Eye clansmen grew new eyes. "Qin Lie''s here!" Gordon of the Horned Demon Race saw him arrive and immediately laughed. In a simple wooden house far away, Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the other members of the Ling Family walked out with La Pu. Ling Yushi''s body gave off mysterious soul vibrations as deep as the ocean. She looked hard at Qin Lie, her purple eyes flashing as she said softly, "Your guess was correct, the races of Nether Realm share blood that comes from the Abyss. After coming here, all of us feel as though we have returned home," Gray, expert of the Ghost Eye Race with nine eyes shouted. Chapter 1108: The Devil’s Bloodline! Chapter 1108: The Devils Bloodline! The Horned Demon Race, Ghost Eye Race, Dark Shadow Race, and the members of the Ling Family whose bloodline had awakened all looked happy and excited. None of them showed a trace of fear or anxiety. Many Abyss Devils corpses could be found inside their gathering ground. This meant that their expedition in the Abyss was progressing smoothly. It was a fact that many of them had ascended to higher realms after consuming the Abyss Devils flesh and blood. The environment obviously suited them well. While the human race was wondering if they should escape the Abyss, the Nether Realm races were wondering if they should move over more of their clansmen. Even if they were to do nothing but cultivate in the Abyss, they had the feeling that they would be progressing much faster than they would in Nether Realm. Of course, this progress was sped up further thanks to the existence of the Abyss Devils. The Abyss Devils flesh and blood are very important to us. Everyone of us can grow stronger just by consuming them! Gordon chuckled. Were preparing for a battle against the Lord of the Abyss Barthez! Luz declared ambitiously. Qin Lie couldnt help but glance at La Pu. La Pu replied excitedly, I need a rank nine Abyss Devils blood! The Abyss Devils blood may be able to fix the flaws in our bloodline! Gordon could hardly control his excitement when he said this. Its possible that all three of our races can evolve to rank ten and transform into Demon Gods! Both Gordon and Luz inhaled deeply when they thought that their dream might come true. Qin Lie turned to look at Ling Yushi. His fiance pursed her lips and smiled. We should be able to kill a Lord of the Abyss. Qin Lie pondered for a moment, but didnt advise against their decision. He simply said, Please be very careful. Because he possessed the Soul Beast avatars memories, he knew that the nearby Lord of the Abyss called Barthez was a very formidable opponent. He was worried that Ling Yushi and the others might underestimate his power and suffer huge casualties as a result. Dont worry, well make sure to plan everything properly. We absolutely wont act recklessly. Gordon chuckled. Qin Lie can that realm entrance of yours be used frequently? Luz changed the subject. Of course. Qin Lie nodded. We would like to move more clansmen over to the Abyss. I believe that they would adapt to the environment very quickly, Luz said. Thats not a problem, Qin Lie agreed easily before asking in surprise. You all need nether demonic energy to cultivate, right? Can you adapt to the energies of the Abyss? The moment he said this, everyone including Ling Yushi wore a strange smile on their faces. Whats wrong? he asked in a puzzled manner. We Nether Realm races improve our cultivation and strengthen our bloodline through refining nether demonic energy, Luz of Dark Shadow Race explained with a smile. Everything we create in our bodies and blood is nether demonic energy. By breeding Armored Demon Insects and growing Nether Realm plants, we convert the world spirit energy of Seven Eye Island and Soul Summoning Island into nether demonic energy. For our kind, more nether demonic energy means stronger bloodline and realm. Im aware of all this. Qin Lie nodded. Then do you know what is the source of Nether Realms nether demonic energy? Luz asked while still smiling. Qin Lie shook his head. There are two places Nether Realms nether demonic energy originate from. The first source is the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and the second source is the Nine Soul Hell! Luz declared. Qin Lie looked astonished by this. But I thought that nether demonic energy exists everywhere in Nether Realm? You arent wrong. However, it is a fact that all this nether demonic energy came from the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell! Luz sucked in a deep breath before continuing in a serious manner, I once ventured into the deepest part of the Profound Yin Nether Sea where the nether demonic energy is the thickest. I can tell you right that the nether demonic energy there is extremely similar to the energy of the Abyss! It is the same with the Nine Soul Hell. Ling Yushi supported his statement. But how can this be? Qin Lie looked shocked. You should know the Abyss better than we do. What do the God Race and Soul Race call the natural energy of the Abyss? Ling Yushi asked. Qin Lie frowned and searched for the ultimate races terms for the energy of the Abyss. A Soul Race term suddenly flashed past his mind! Abyss devil energy! Both the Soul Race and the God Race call the chaotic, violent energy of this place the abyss devil energy! He couldnt stop himself from blurting. Thats right! This energy is called the abyss devil energy! Luz laughed loudly, What we call nether demonic energy in Nether Realm is in fact a much diluted form of abyss devil energy! Now we know that Nether Realms Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell are actually connected to somewhere in the Abyss! When the abyss devil energy spilled out of the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell, they mingled with the natural spirit energy of Nether Realm and turned into nether demonic energy over time! To us, the abyss devil energy is pretty much a extremely condensed version of the nether demonic energy! Do you understand why were so excited now? If my guess is correct, our ancestors had probably passed into Nether Realm through the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell a very long time ago. After mating with the local races of Nether Realm, their descendants eventually grew in numbers and became the current races of Nether Realm! That is why Abyss Devils blood runs in our veins! Luz laughed loudly as he declared his bold guess. Qin Lie was stunned beyond words. Unfortunately, the abyss devil energy that flows into Nether Realm from the Abyss levels connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell goes in one direction only. The Abyss Devils can pass into our world through the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell, but we can never pass into their Abyss levels through the same way. La Pu sighed with obvious regret. In short, these passages are probably one-way channels. The so-called one-way channel was a passage that can only go from one side to the other. It is impossible for beings on the other side to cross it. La Pu was saying that everything that passes through the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell could only from from the Abyss to Nether Realm, never the other around. Due to the passages special trait, no one from Nether Realm had ever ventured into Abyss, even by accident. They didnt realize that there was a wonderful place at a corner of the galaxy called the Abyss, and that it was full of Abyss Devils. They didnt realize that the source of their bloodline was the Abyss, and that nether demonic energy was in fact a diluted form of abyss devil energy. If Qin Lie hadnt brought them into the Abyss, they might never figure out the origin of their bloodline or the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hells ultimate secrets for generations to come. I guess I accidentally helped you guys find out the source of your bloodlines, Qin Lie exclaimed. All of our bloodlines are flawed in certain ways. If we can fix these flaws, well become as strong as the Abyss Devils! Gordon said excitedly. The bloodline of a high rank Abyss Devil was as powerful as the God Race, the Soul Race or the Spirit Races bloodlines. They were some of the strongest beings in the entire galaxy. Everyone here wished to evolve their bloodlines to transcendent levels! Alright! Ill tell Curtis to help you move more clansmen into the Abyss! Qin Lie promised. Every Nether Realm denizen was excited to hear this. You can have this secret art. It is a research about bloodlines, and maybe it may give you some inspirations. Qin Lie imprinted the Blood Progenitors Blood Stealing Secret Art in a Memory Fragment Crystal and passed it to La Pu. I hope that you will find the way to fix the flaws in your bloodlines very soon. La Pu accepted the Memory Fragment Crystal. A moment later, La Pu shook and gripped the crystal tightly, This research is extremely useful! Both the things you gave me this time and last time are the things I dreamt of! Last time, Qin Lie had given him the bloodline research he acquired from the Chaos Blood Realm. It was a research on the bloodline of powerful ancient races the God Race spent thousands of years to research. This time, he had given La Pu the human races Blood Stealing Secret Art. In Qin Lies opinion, La Pu was the Blood Progenitor of this era, and he had a feeling that La Pus deep knowledge of bloodlines would reap him huge benefits in the future. I trust that your achievements in terms of bloodline will exceed our Blood Progenitor. Just like how the Blood Progenitor had transformed the human race, Im sure that you can transform the races of Nether Realm as well! Qin Lie said solemnly. Qin Lies support excited La Pu greatly. Chapter 1109: Laws of Blood Chapter 1109: Laws of Blood After leaving the Nether Realm races gathering ground, Qin Lie headed towards the human races gathering ground according to Curtis directions. Suddenly, his bloodline detected an extremely odd ripple of spatial energy along the way. Star Door latent ability wasnt his only reward after fusing with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline. His bloodline had become hyper sensitive towards all kinds of unusual spatial ripples as well. This fierce but chaotic spatial energy, this presence its Uncle Duan! His expression changed slightly after he figured who the owner of the energy was. He suddenly changed direction and flew towards the source of the odd spatial ripple. Qin Lie activated his lifeblood essences and executed Thunder Blitz Escape. He flew past many giant ice pillars like a bolt of lightning. Ten breaths later, he paused in front of a giant ice pillar. He stared at the ice pillar in astonishment. The ice pillar was so wide it would take ten people to hold it. It was nearly a hundred meters tall. Ssss! Sss! A strange noise came from the ice pillar non stop. Tiny white sparks would occasionally fly out of the giant ice pillars surface. Intermittent growls of pain could also be heard occasionally from the ice pillar. They obviously belonged to Duan Qianjie. Qin Lie frowned and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he floated up into the air. He kept flying upwards until he reached the top of the ice pillar. When he looked down from the top of the ice pillar, he discovered that the center had been hollowed out. The first thing that entered his sight was a dead Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil. Its body was stuck inside the ice pillar in a standing position. There was a bloody hole at the chest area of the Silver-eyed Snake Devil, and a blood drenched man could be seen devouring the Silver-eyed Snake Devils flesh there. His appearance looked as terrifying as a ghoul. The bloody man kept letting out repressed growls as he swallowed the chunks of flesh. He looked like he was withstanding an unbelievable amount of pain. The bloody man was obviously cultivating some sort of intense secret art that tapped into his potential. That was why he needed a large amount of refined flesh and blood energy to recover himself. Every time he growled, spatial blades would burst out of his body due to his loss of control. It was an incredibly bloody scene. The bloody man cultivating the Limit Sublimation Art at full force was none other than Duan Qianjie himself. He was recovering his serious injuries by consuming the Silver-eyed Snake Devils blood. Qin Lie watched Duan Qianjie calmly from above the ice pillar. Absorbed fully in cultivation, Duan Qianjie actually failed to notice Qin Lie. After observing the scene for a moment, Qin Lie flew away quietly and sent an order to Curtis. Curtis soon arrived and sat at a distant ice pillar. Protect him until he exits the pillar himself, Qin Lie instructed. Curtis nodded quietly. Finally, Qin Lie left the area. Duan Qianjie was an expert in the power of space and a terrific three-level Soul Altar martial practitioner, but even he had suffered such terrible wounds that he had to to recover himself through the Limit Sublimation Art. This meant that the human race must be doing poorly in the Abyss. Qin Lies heart felt a little heavy. By the time he finally arrived at the human races camp, he noticed that most Silver rank force martial practitioners were depressed and more or less wounded. He immediately realized that the actual situation was worse than he had imagined. Terminator Sects martial practitioners were the only ones who looked invigorated due to Nan Zhengtians appearance. Everyone else was sighing dejectedly. It doesnt look like you guys are doing too well. He suddenly descended from the sky. Youve finally shown up. Looking troubled, Li Mu started explaining their current situation. The Abyss Devils are much, much harder to deal with than we initially imagined. Weve all sustained huge losses in just a short period of time. The natural energy of the Abyss also feels similar to Nether Realms. Its difficult for us humans to get used to it, Qi Yang said. We were all forced to replenish our strength through spirit stones, Feng Yi echoed. I dont see any Abyss Devils here. Havent you captured one yet? Havent you benefited from the Abyss Devils? Qin Lie frowned. Those damnable Abyss Devils eat their own people! They ate all the Abyss Devils we worked so hard to kill before we could carry them away! Tang Beidou swore. The Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners led by Tang Beidou and Tan Miao did better than the rest of the Silver rank forces. They all had high grade spirit artifacts and spirit armors. Everyone was given a certain amount of Blazing Profound Bombs too. In fact, the Blazing Profound Bombs played a critical role in killing the Abyss Devils. Unfortunately, the surviving Abyss Devils quickly snatched, tore and devoured the dead bodies right before their eyes. Moreover, after the surviving Abyss Devils had consumed their own kind, their bodies and their combat strength started recovering at an accelerated rate. They had no choice but to retreat from the battlefield. Not even the three great ghoul races would eat their own kind. These Abyss Devils are way too ruthless, Tan Miao sighed. Even he was shocked by the bloody scene. He thought that no intelligent lifeform would devour their own kind, especially not right after their kind had just perished. He wasnt prepared when the gruesome scene had happened right in front of him. His mind had turned blank on the battlefield. His mistake nearly cost his life. After devouring its own kind, the Abyss Devil who was supposed to be seriously injured quickly regained its strength and tried to kill him. He wouldnt be standing here if Tang Beidou hadnt saved him in time. These Abyss Devils are different from all the intelligent lifeforms weve known thus far. They obey the laws of blood, and they are far beyond our common sense, Qin Lie said seriously. Even if we havent shown up, the Abyss Devils wouldve murdered each other anyway under the orders of the Lords of the Abyss. Whenever an Abyss Devil is defeated in combat, the victor of the fight would eat the loser alive. Every Abyss Devil in the Abyss can recover and strengthen their own power through the consumption of another Abyss Devils flesh! You must adapt to the cruel, bloody laws of the Abyss as soon as possible, or it wont be you who hunt in the Abyss. It will be the Abyss Devils who hunt you! Qin Lie declared loudly while staring at the crowd. Everyone smiled bitterly and nodded their heads. Qin Lie, our casualties will only grow worse and worse if we cannot find a special way to deal with the Abyss Devils, Li Mu said. Special way? Qin Lie looked confused. Our numbers and experts are limited after all. We need to make up our shortcomings another way, Li Mu added. You mean? Qin Lie still failed to understand what he meant. We need the Blazing Profound Bombs! These expendable, incrementally powerful spirit artifacts can solve our problems! Li Mu sucked in a deep breath before continuing seriously, Right now only a weapon of mass destruction like the Blazing Profound Bomb can help us turn the tides. If we can hunt down the Abyss Devils properly, well be able to strengthen ourselves with their flesh and blood, and refine better spirit artifacts using their bones, veins, horns and other body parts. Only then well be able to slowly establish ourselves in the Abyss! Every Silver rank force leader looked excited when they heard this. Li Mus words had reminded them of the Blazing Profound Bombs incredible destructive power. The Blazing Profound Bombs had played a critical role at the start of the war against the three ghouls race. A lot of three ghouls clansmen were blasted into nothingness by those terrifying Blazing Profound Bombs. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos were infatuated with the power of the Blazing Profound Bombs. They all thought that this destructive spirit artifact could help change their plight. Island Master Qin, were all willing to buy the Blazing Profound Bombs at sale price! Qi Yang declared. Please inform Flaming Sun Island to focus all their efforts on refining the Blazing Profound Bombs for now. These spirit artifacts will aid us tremendously in hunting down the Abyss Devils! Wang Enze echoed his sentiment. Qin Lie looked at the crowd before nodding. Alright. Ill order Flaming Sun Island to forge as many Blazing Profound Bombs as they can and transport them to the Abyss as soon as possible! Then theres still hope! Feng Yi replied. Where is Jiang Zhuzhe and Blood Fiend Sect? Qin Lie asked suddenly. He hadnt seen any Blood Fiend Sect disciple or Blood Drinker after he arrived at the human races camp. It surprised him a little. The members of Blood Fiend Sect parted ways with us not long after they arrived in the Abyss, Tang Beidou answered. Where did they go? Qin Lie asked again. I dont know. Tang Beidou shook his head. They know where we are though. If their expedition efforts didnt go smoothly, they would probably come back to us. They wont. It was at this moment Forefather Terminator interrupted the conversation and looked at the crowd. It wont be long before Jiang Zhuzhe and his Blood Drinkers become the strongest power among us. What do you mean? Wang Enze asked in surprise. Nan Zhengtian chuckled before continuing, Jiang Zhuzhe feeds on blood to grow stronger. This means that they can grow stronger just by killing the Abyss Devils and sucking their tremendous reservoir of refined flesh and blood energy. A pause later, he added, Even those who do not cultivate by drinking blood such as Blood Fiend Sect can grow stronger just by cultivating inside blood pools made of the Abyss Devils blood. In this regard, we are inferior to Blood Fiend Sect. He shot a glance at Qin Lie and smiled casually. Qin Lie had more or less gone through the latter half of the Blood Codex completely. Therefore, he was aware that Nan Zhengtians guess was perfectly accurate. He too believed that Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers and Xue Lis Blood Fiend Sect would grow in strength quickly in the Abyss. Reminded about something, Qin Lie suddenly sent out a soul message. At Boluo Realm, Zhuang Jing was cultivating at Seven Spirits Island. Her eyes were glowing with soul energy. Suddenly, Zhuang Jing sprung to her feet. She quickly sought out Ge Rongguang, the martial practitioner who was tasked with guarding Seven Spirits Island and said, Qin Lie told me to inform you that Flaming Sun Island should focus all their efforts on refining the Blazing Profound Bomb for the near future. Also, he wants you to inform Lang Xi to stop wasting his time at the Ruined Lands and lead the Blood Spear into the Abyss as soon as possible. Qin Lie had told Ge Rongguang earlier that Zhuang Jing would act as his go-between. That was why Ge Rongguang didnt doubt her words. I shall perform those orders right away, Ge Rongguang answered. At the same time, Qin Lie pulled Jiang An to a side. He poked his glabella and summoned the Voodoo Progenitors corpse into existence. Jiang Ans eyes immediately burned with desire. Are you sure you want to do this? Qin Lie looked at Jiang An. If you give up everything you own now and merge with the Voodoo Progenitors body, youll never be able to surpass the Voodoo Progenitors accomplishments. Are you aware of this? After conversing with Nan Zhengtian, Qin Lie learned that all those who merged with another cultivators Soul Altar could only cultivate as far as the Soul Altar permits. They would never be able to surpass the original cultivators realm. Nan Zhengtian had called these people cowards. It was why he gave Jiang An one last chance to change his mind after taking out the Voodoo Progenitors remains. He explained to the man clearly the flaws of fusing with another cultivators Soul Altar. Ive come to my decision a long time ago. Jiang An sighed before continuing, Im different from Nan Zhengtian. Im actually around the same age as his master. Im old, and I only have so much lifespan. Unlike him I cannot afford to tread slowly towards the top, nor am I confident in my chances of success Alright. Qin Lie gave in and passed the Voodoo Progenitors remains solemnly to Jiang Ans hands. After accepting the Voodoo Progenitors remains and bowing at Qin Lie once, Jiang An quickly left the area. The remaining Black Voodoo Cult martial practitioners chased after him so they could protect him while he merged with the Voodoo Progenitor. After Jiang An was gone, Qin Lie pondered for a moment before taking out the wooden sculpture where the first voodoo creature was sealed. What is your decision? Will you surrender your soul to me and serve me forever, or will you be sealed in this wooden sculpture for eternity? Qin Lie asked. Chapter 1110: The Wood Race’s Mother Chapter 1110: The Wood Races Mother While questioning the first voodoo creature, Qin Lie probed inside the wooden sculpture to see if its captive had grown stronger. What a joke! Why would I, the Voodoo God of the Voodoo Insect Race submit to a petty human like you? The Viridian Blood Toads soul thoughts came from inside the wooden sculpture. It sounded rebellious and untamed. The voodoo insects soul ripple had actually grown stronger from the last time he checked it. After inspecting the interior of the wooden sculpture closely, he discovered that most of the strange lifeforce contained inside the wooden sculpture had been absorbed by the Viridian Blood Toad. The wooden sculpture was the only thing his grandfather left behind for him back then. To this day, he had no idea what kind of material it was made of. It was true that the Viridian Blood Toad was unable to struggle free after it was sealed into the wooden sculpture, but it was also cultivating at a tremendous rate due to the wooden sculptures unique environment. Every time Qin Lie conversed with it, he discovered that its soul had been growing stronger and stronger. This situation worried Qin Lie. He had the feeling that the first voodoo creature might be able to struggle free from the wooden sculpture once it reaches a certain level of strength. When that happens, the strange energy inside the wooden sculpture would probably be fully absorbed by the first voodoo creature already. Alarm bells were ringing inside his head. Suddenly, he thought of another possibility and said indifferently, Forget it. If you wont serve me, then its pointless to seal you away for an extended period of time. I may as well release you. While saying this, he pretended to unlock the seal inside the wooden sculpture with his soul. Stop! Surprisingly, the Viridian Blood Toad actually stopped him in a hurry instead of getting excited. You dont want to come out? Qin Lies eyes lit up. Ill kill you the moment you release me! The Viridian Blood Toad threatened. Im not actually worried about that, Qin Lie replied calmly. Dont! Dont release me! Im doing okay right now! the Viridian Blood Toad said hurriedly. It didnt want to come out in the first place! Qin Lie suddenly came to realization. There was a strange power inside the wooden sculpture, and this power must be incredibly useful to the Viridian Blood Toads cultivation and evolution! Every time Qin Lie checked it, he could clearly sense that it was growing stronger at a swift rate. He knew that it was cultivating using the power contained inside the wooden sculpture. That was why his threats to seal it away permanently were ineffective. It was exactly what the voodoo insect wanted in the first place. For now, it absolutely didnt want to come out until it was done absorbing the power inside the wooden sculpture. What it actually feared was Qin Lie unsealing and releasing it from its prison! I see now. Qin Lie finally understood what was going on fully. It looks like Ive actually benefited you by sealing you inside this wooden sculpture. Id made a huge blunder. For the first time, the Viridian Blood Toad fell silent. Now speak. How does this wooden sculpture benefit you exactly? Qin Lie sneered. This wooden sculpture gives me refined life energy. It is a kind of lifeforce thats even more precious than refined flesh and blood energy, and something that can truly quicken my evolution. The first voodoo creature spoke with surprising honesty after discovering that Qin Lie had realized the truth. This wood piece probably comes from an Ancient Life Tree that had been nurtured by the Wood Race. The Wood Race calls their Ancient Life Tree Mother. Every branch of the Ancient Life Tree contains a tremendous amount of refined life energy. This miraculous energy can increase ones lifespan, activate ones potential and kickstart the transformation of ones bloodline. The refined life energy of an Ancient Life Tree! Qin Lie shuddered. After pondering for a moment, he sent a message to an Asura Race soul slave and told him to summon someone from the Wood Race of Boluo Realm. At the same time, a wisp of his refined soul slipped deep into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie found the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos inside the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Right now, it was wrapped inside a bubble and undergoing some sort of evolution. He knew that the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos would need a bit longer before it could ascend its bloodline from rank six to rank seven. He stared deeply at the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos body. The wood Spirit of Void and Chaos looked like a small tree inside the bubble... Back at the first Graveyard of Gods, he remembered Xie Jingxuan telling him that the wood used to make the wooden sculpture was identical to the body of the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos. This meant that the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos was probably a part of the Ancient Life Tree. Back then, a Wood Race expert named Ya Ji entered the Graveyard of God with one of his grandfathers wooden sculptures in search for something. Unfortunately, Ya Ji ultimately perished inside the Forbidden Land of Wood inside the Graveyard of Gods. The wood spirit, the Ancient Life Tree, the wooden sculpture, the Wood Race... Qin Lie muttered to himself and frowned in deep thought. He ignored the Viridian Blood Toads cries coming from inside the wooden sculpture. I can take over your body and absorb the refined life energy inside this piece of wood even if you released me, you hear!? The Viridian Blood Toad howled threateningly inside the wooden sculpture. Why dont we make a deal with each other, lowly human? If you allow me to absorb the remaining refined life energy inside this wooden sculpture, I can promise on behalf of the Voodoo Insect Race not to attack your men in the future. What do you think? I can even help you attack your enemies! Hey human, speak to me! What are you blanking out for? "" The Viridian Blood Toad worked hard in order to continue staying inside the wooden sculpture. It knew very well that the amount of refined life energy contained inside the wooden sculpture was actually greater than what it had told Qin Lie. The refined life energy existed inside the core of the wooden sculptures spirit diagram. It was also the place where it was sealed. If Qin Lie really did chase it out of the wooden sculpture, it dared not say it was capable of reentering the wooden sculpture and absorbing the refined life energy inside. It really, really didnt want to leave this soon. That was why it tried begging Qin Lie and making a series of offers. However, Qin Lie didnt give it a reply. Right now, Qin Lie had temporarily withdrawn his soul from the wooden sculpture and waited quietly for the Wood Race expert to arrive. Fifteen minutes later. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the Asura Race soul slave led a bewildered Roshchin to Qin Lie. Roshchin was the strongest Wood Race expert in Boluo Realm. His bloodline was at rank nine, and his entire body was covered in natural wooden wrinkles that looked like tree bark. At first glance, he looked like an ancient tree that had cultivated itself into a demonic spirit. He stared at Qin Lie in puzzlement and asked upon arriving, How can I help you? Roshchin knew that Qin Lie was the head of the Land of Chaos, and that Qin Lie was the reason the Wood Race was given permission to enter this mysterious realm. From Teng Yuan, he also learned that Qin Lie was the one who saved them from danger. That was why he felt a bit of gratitude and respect towards Qin Lie. Please have a look. Do you recognize this object? Qin Lie passed the wooden sculpture to Roshchin. The moment Roshchin accepted the wooden sculpture, his tree-like skin abruptly glowed with greenish light. A rich life force poured out of every inch of his body. Mothers limb. This is Mothers limb! Roshchin couldnt stop himself from shouting. He was so excited that his entire body was shaking. Chapter 1111: She is in the Abyss! Chapter 1111: She is in the Abyss! Roshchin, the Wood Race expert, held that wooden sculpture and gave off a dense vitality. He seemed extremely excited. "This wood truly comes from the Ancient Life Tree of the Wood Race?" Qin Lie said in shock. Roshchin nodded seriously and said, "It really is the presence of Mother!" "Your Wood Race''s Ancient Life Tree where is it?" Qin Lie asked. When he said this, Roshchin''s eyes dimmed, and he seemed dispirited. Teng Yuan and Nivitt also had strange expressions. "What is it?" Qin Lie asked curiously. Nivitt glared at him and snorted. He said, "All because of the God Race!" "God Race? What happened?" Qin Lie was shocked. "When the God Race conquered Spirit Realm back then, they invaded the Wood Race''s realm and dug out the Ancient Life Tree the Wood Race worshiped as their Mother." Teng Yuan sighed and answered for Roshchin. "Since then the Ancient Life Tree had been lost." "Our races elders know the Ancient Life Tree is still alive. Weve always known she was alive." Roshchin inhaled and said, "After the God Race was driven out, all of the Wood Race experts searched in the lands that the God Race had been active in to find Mother. However, up until now, we did not have any clues about Mother''s location. We do not know where the God Race moved her to." Qin Lie stilled and suddenly asked, "Do you know a Wood Race member called Ya Ji?" Roshchins expression became grave as he replied, "He is an elder of the Wood Race!" Qin Lie suddenly understood. In the first Graveyard of Gods, Xie Jingxuan obtained a wooden sculpture and told him the carving came from Ya Ji. This elder of the Wood Race called Ya Ji came to the Graveyard of Gods with the wooden sculpture in search of something. Alas, Ya Ji died in the Forbidden Land of Wood. What Ya Ji was searching for should have been the Ancient Life Tree that birthed the Wood Race. The first protector of the Graveyard of Godsthis strange sentient forest may have some connection to the Ancient Life Tree. Even the wood Spirit of Void and Chaos who had yet to reach rank seven already bore striking resemblance to the Wood Race''s Ancient Life Tree. "How do you know Ya Ji''s name?" Roshchin asked curiously. Qin Lie did not keep this a secret. He told the other how Ya Ji came into the Graveyard of Gods with the wooden sculpture and the possibility that he was searching for the Ancient Life Tree. He also said that Ya Ji called his grandfather the Venerable One. "Some of the strongest of the Wood Race have ties with the Qin Familys Old Master. While my branch lives in Boluo Realm, we have heard some news. Elder Ya Ji entered the Graveyard of Gods in search of the Ancient Life Tree. This strange forest may be connected to Mother..." Roshchin thought as he spoke, and said, "But that Graveyard of Gods has already been destroyed. We will not be able to obtain much useful information." When he said this Roshchin reacted and said, "You should ask your grandfather about these matters." Qin Lie became awkward. "For some reason, my grandfather... is not willing to meet me." "He hopes you can grow up without relying on the strength of the Qin Family," Teng Yuan said thoughtfully. "Yes, growing strong relying on the family and making your own territory are two completely different experiences!" Nivitt nodded and said, "If you can make Flaming Sun Island into a Gold rank force without relying on the Qin Family, I think that your future accomplishments will surpass your father! This way, when you return to the Qin Family, they will respect you, this will wash away the humiliation and damage you brought the Qin Family in the past!" Qin Lie shook. Through Teng Yuan and Nivitt''s speculations, he finally started to understand his grandfather''s intentions. Three hundred years ago, he must have completely disappointed many members of the Qin Family. If he rashly returned to the Qin Family, they would not accept him. Some of the Qin Family would even be discontent. He had brought Qin Family too much harm. Only by proving himself in the outside world and showing everyone that he was different from before, when he grew strong enough to possess a powerful faction, he could reassure the Qin Family members and all the factions subordinate to the Qin Family. "Your grandfather has great hopes for you and treats you like the third generation patriarch of the Qin Family. If you want to rule the Qin Family in the future, if you want them to accept you, you need to prove yourself," Teng Yuan said seriously, "The Qin Family is one of the strongest Gold rank factions in Central World, they have many subordinate factions. Even your grandfather and your father cannot rashly push a wastrel onto the position of patriarch." "I think I understand," Qin Lie said softly. At this time, Roshchin gripped that wooden sculpture and said, "If you do not object, I want to feel Mothers limb with my bloodline. I want to see if I can obtain anything." Those of the Wood Race called the Ancient Life Tree Mother. They all thought that the Ancient Life Tree was sentient. Due to this, they called this branch of the Ancient Life Tree a limb. This meant they treated the Ancient Life Tree like a living being. "Feel what?" Qin Lie said with puzzlement. "Rank nine bloodline of the Wood Race can detect the presence of Mother in a certain range using secret arts of the race and a limb of Mother. If Mother is as strong as in the past, we can form a mental connection to Mother and communicate with her," Roshchin explained in detail. Then he shook his head and smiled disdainfully. "Of course, in a ghastly place like this, trying to communicate with Mother using a limb is pointless." "Yes, I think that it will only waste one drop of your rank nine essence blood," Nivitt stated. "One drop of blood for that one in a million chance, I am willing," Roshchin said. Looking deeply at him, Qin Lie said, fully of respect, "You can try, I have no objections." "Thank you," Roshchin said sincerely. A drop of green blood filled with vitality fell from his fingertip onto that wooden sculpture. The wooden sculpture suddenly turned green. Threads of green vitality flashed and flew around the wooden sculpture like butterflies. They gave off soul vibrations that appeared to travel through space. Those green lights flashed and manifested into strange characters that looked like leaves, passing on certain meanings. Suddenly, Roshchin''s eyes gave off bright light. His hands which held the wooden sculpture trembled violently. Qin Lie, Teng Yuan, and Nivitt could see something wasn''t right with his expression. "Her, her presence, I can feel her presence!" Roshchin stammered, unable to stand still. "She is here! Heavens, she is in the Abyss!" Chapter 1112: For You! Chapter 1112: For You! The wooden sculpture Roshchin held released many leaf-like mysterious green glyphs. Those characters exploded and seemed to disappear into another dimension. A strange soul presence spilled from the wooden sculpture. "Boom!" Roshchin''s body shook. The light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. At this time, the wooden sculpture returned to normal and the green lights stopped flashing. Qin Lie, Teng Yuan, and Nivitt looked unblinkingly at Roshchin, waiting for him to adjust himself and explain what had just happened. A long long time later. "The Mother is in the Abyss, but not on our level. She... is still as powerful as ever." Roshchin took a deep breath and said, "But I am not strong enough. I cannot locate her nor form a mental connection to her. If she was in this level of the Abyss, maybe we could find her." "Another level?" Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. Through the memories of the Soul Beast avatar, he knew that the Abyss was made out of many levels. Even his Soul Beast avatar did not know how many levels there were in the Abyss. The levels of the Abyss were like floating sheets of paper with the abyss passageway connecting them. The abyss passageway connected the levels of the Abyss, but also the many secret realms, and realm entrances that connected to other realms. The God Race, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race and many other powerful races of the universe enter the Abyss through the entrances connected to the abyss passageway. Roshchin managed to detect the Ancient Life Tree through the sacrifice of one drop of his rank nine blood. This confirmed the Ancient Life Tree was in the Abyss. The Ancient Life Tree that birthed the Wood Race was captured by the God Race thirty thousand years ago and its location became unknown. After the God Race was driven out, the Wood Race searched Spirit Realm and the other surrounding realms but did not learn anything about the Ancient Life Trees whereabouts. This meant the God Race had taken the Ancient Life Tree to somewhere else. The Abyss... could possibly be the place the God Race put the Ancient Life Tree. Through Roshchin''s perception, Qin Lie was sure that God Race experts were on some other level of the Abyss. The Ancient Life Tree would definitely have the strongest of the God Race guarding it. The God Race came to the Abyss most likely to hunt on a large scale and stock up on flesh with abundant energy. The fleshly energy was what the God Race needed to recover and become strong again. The God Race would prepare and store it before invading any realm. Last time, when he talked with Ji Yun, he came to know that God Race started to appear in some worlds far from Spirit Realm. The Ji Family thought the God Race was going to invade Spirit Realm again. Before they invaded, they would organize a great hunt in the Abyss to stock up on meat with vast fleshly energy. This was something they commonly did. "It seems they are truly coming soon." Raising his head, he gazed into the sky at the enormous continent that he could see with the naked eye. Qin Lie''s expression was grave. He still remembered clearly how, previously, in the chaotic streams of space, Cang Ye had killed the elite of the races. Through the memories of the Soul Beast avatar, he knew the God Race was a race that continued to grow strong. This race constantly waged war on the outside world. Every drop of their blood seemed to be restless and chaotic. The God Race grew strong through conquering other races, and the repeated bloody battles. After many years, when the God Race comes again, they would be even more terrifying than before. While the human race was powerful in the present Spirit Realm, they did not have harmonious relationships with the other major races, and internal conflict never stopped. He did not think the human race could win this time. Other than this, the Soul Race and the Spirit Race seemed to have come to Spirit Realm. He did not know when these two races that were as strong as the God Race would invade as well. If the human race and the other races around Spirit Realm could not strengthen themselves swiftly and gather enough power, they would die. The Qin Family, Flaming Sun Island, Boluo Realm, these people he was familiar with, they could become piles of bones in the future. "Qin Lie, who are you saying is coming soon?" Teng Yuan suddenly asked. "God Race," Qin Lie sighed and said. Teng Yuan twisted his mouth and said, "It is good they come, if they return, the human race will not be so arrogant." "After the God Race left, the human race replaced them as rulers of Spirit Realm, what they did... is not much better than the God Race. In these years, the Gold rank factions of the human race followed God Races path and have spread towards the major realms around Spirit Realm. Many small races which the God Race did not exterminate were destroyed in the last ten thousand years. The beings that died at human hands in the last ten thousand years may be more than what the God Race killed back then." Qin Lie grimaced and said, "It appears you do not have good feelings towards the human race." Teng Yuan snorted and said, "Not one iota of good feeling!" Nivitt said curiously, "Boy, you have the God Race bloodline, what are you worried about?" "My God Race bloodline may not be recognized by the God Race." Qin Lie shook his head. "If we could successfully capture large numbers of Abyss Devils in the Abyss, Boluo Realm''s strength will increase," Teng Yuan shouted. "You cannot confirm the location of the Ancient Life Tree?" Qin Lie looked at Roshchin. Roshchin shook his head and said, "I do not have this ability." Qin Lie did not say more. He demanded back the wooden sculpture from Roshchin and said, "Alright, theres nothing else I need from you, go about your business." Teng Yuan and the others had been discussing which direction they should attack in and were eager to act. Seeing that he had no other matters, Teng Yuan, and Nivitt were in a hurry to leave. Roshchin said, "If you have any news of Mother, please tell me. If we can rescue Mother, not just the Wood Race of Boluo Realm, the other Wood Race experts of other realms will be willing to do anything for you." "I will," Qin Lie agreed. Roshchin said his thanks and left with Teng Yuan and Nivitt. At this time, a thread of Qin Lie''s soul consciousness went back into the wooden sculpture. He saw the Viridian Blood Toad who had turned into a rice-sized grain within the wooden sculpture and hid himself into the carving. He said, "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" He knew Roshchin had not discovered the Viridian Blood Toad inside the spirit diagram of the wooden sculpture. Sealed by the ancient diagram, the Viridian Blood Toad whose presence was completely concealed hid deeply in the carving. Only he who had formed the Soul Sealing formation could easily enter in soul form based on his familiarity with the formation. "That guy cannot find the Ancient Life Tree, but I can," the first voodoo creature said casually. "You can?" Qin Lie''s expression changed. "Of course." The Viridian Blood Toad''s small body moved and released soul vibrations. He said proudly, "You know that I hid inside the remains of the Voodoo Progenitor and was taken by the God Race into the Graveyard of Gods." "I know." Qin Lie nodded. After the Graveyard of Gods was destroyed, it escaped with the remains of the Voodoo Progenitor. At the start, this voodoo insect and the ice phoenix had an agreement. They all wanted to come out of the Graveyard of Gods. It had once been the most terrifying and mysterious being in the Land of Buried Gods. "When I hid inside the Voodoo Progenitor in the Graveyard of Gods, I heard conservations between God Race experts. I have some understanding of the Abyss, the Ancient Life Tree, and the God Race." The voodoo insect became more smug as it spoke. "The reason that I could possess the Voodoo Progenitor and comprehend many secrets because I learned many things from the God Race experts in addition to my own unique traits! Even those God Race experts did not know that I was eavesdropping in the body of the Voodoo Progenitor when they were talking secrets." "Who would think a strange lifeform like me would hide inside a dead body?" "No one would have thought of it." The first voodoo creature seemed very proud. Eavesdropping on the God Race must have been its proudest achievement and most interesting experience of its life. "You can take me to the Ancient Life Tree?" Qin Lie asked. "I can!" the first voodoo creature said excitedly. "But I am not interested in the Ancient Life Tree, I am not a member of the Wood Race, the Ancient Life Tree has no attraction to me," Qin Lie said coolly. Even if he knew where the Ancient Life Tree was, he did not think that he should go at this time. His cultivation was too low. God Race experts must be stationed around that Ancient Life Tree. If he went with his rank seven bloodline and Nirvana Realm cultivation, wasn''t that suicide? Even now, he did not know his birth and history. He did not know how experts of the God Race would treat him. He did not want to go into danger when he did not have enough strength. "No attraction to you?" The first voodoo creature''s soul vibrated strongly. "Human boy, I have a question I wanted to ask you for a long time!" "What is it?" Qin Lie said. "Are you mixed breed of both the human and God Race?" the first voodoo creature asked. "Yes," Qin Lie answered. This was not a secret. The first voodoo creature was silent for a while before communicating mentally, "The God Race started a Perfect Blood project. Do you know of it?" Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. He responded mentally, "I know." "Do you have the Perfect Blood?" the first voodoo creature asked again. Qin Lie did not answer this time. The first voodoo creature waited for a while and saw he did not respond. He said, "You are the person they spoke of. The Ancient Life Tree is being kept for you. The most valuable part of the Ancient Life Tree, the life source fluid is needed to complete your Perfect Blood! "A bloodline without the fusion of the life source fluid is not the true Perfect Blood. It still has its weaknesses. As you assimilate more and more bloodlines, the flaw will be finally exposed. Your bloodline can only be called perfect once it refines the life source fluid. Otherwise, when you reach a certain level of strength, you will die because of your bloodline. "Therefore, you absolutely must find that Ancient Life Tree!" "Because it was originally kept for you!" Chapter 1113: Jiang Zhuzhe Kneels! Chapter 1113: Jiang Zhuzhe Kneels! The first voodoo creatures explanation shocked Qin Lie greatly. The Perfect Blood was flawed, and the Ancient Life Trees life source fluid was needed to fix it? He didnt know if the first voodoo creature was lying or not. However, the fact that it knew about Perfect Blood project meant that it wasnt talking out of its ass. There was some credibility to his words. However, even if what the first voodoo creature said was true, right now he wasnt strong enough to get close to the Ancient Life Tree and snatch the life source fluid for himself. He didnt have this level of strength yet. Moreover, he didnt believe the first voodoo creature. He couldnt help but feel that it desired the Ancient Life Tree a lot. He was aware that the first voodoo creature could evolve itself through the tremendous refined life energy held inside the Ancient Life Tree. It seems that I must enslave this voodoo insect using the Soul Races secret art as soon as possible. He made up his mind. His mind disturbed, Qin Lie decided not to hear the first voodoo creatures soul messages any longer. He was afraid that he would be led astray by its words, especially since he had no idea whether the voodoo creature was telling the truth or not. Ignoring the first voodoo creatures cries, he put the wooden sculpture back into the spatial and decided to visit his Soul Beast avatar and enslave this creature as soon as he was done with this trip to the Abyss. After that, he stayed at the human races camp for a long time. He had conveyed his wishes to Flaming Sun Island through Zhuang Jing and told them to forge as many Blazing Profound Bombs as possible. He himself was forging many Blazing Profound Bombs in the Abyss to deepen his understanding of the ancient spirit diagrams and calm himself down. The first voodoo creatures words had made him suspicious of his own bloodline. He understood that this would affect his cultivation breakthrough speed and even his combat strength. The only time he was completely cut free from all stray thoughts was when he was inscribing spirit diagrams. That was why he focused on forging Blazing Profound Bombs while the humans discussed passionately on how to deal against the Abyss Devils after the Blazing Profound Bombs came in. It didnt take long for Lang Xie and his Blood Spear to rush to the Abyss through the realm entrance. He also brought a large amount of Blazing Profound Bombs with him. The spirit artifacts were sold out in no time. After the human forces had obtained the Blazing Profound Bombs, they grew slightly more invigorated and prepared themselves to ambush the Abyss Devils another time. At the same time, Qin Lie received Miao Fengtians soul message. By now, he had already calmed down and felt less anxious and confused. He immediately went to look for Miao Fengtian. A dozen or so Asura Race soul slaves could be seen sitting at the edge of a land surrounded by ice pillars. Thick corpse aura could be detected from inside the ice pillars. They trembled like flowing water. There were many rank six, seven and eight Abyss Devils corpses inside the ice pillars. Miao Fengtian was standing at the center. He was surrounded by many white bones. The corpse aura inside these bones were attracted into the ice pillars. Right now, Miao Fengtian was staring at a figure stored inside the smallest ice pillar. It was his former body. Do you miss your old body? Qin Lie walked over from afar. I do, a little. Miao Fengtian, now merged with the Corpse Progenitors body nodded. It was the body my parents gave me. Even I find discarding this body and refining it into a Corpse Demon a little hard to accept. Why have you asked for me? QIn Lie asked. Ive refined the rank six and seven Abyss Devils into Corpse Demons, but the rank eight ones will probably take... longer. Ding ling ling! Five rank six and seven Abyss Devils slowly walked out of two giant ice pillars. They were formerly Golden Horned Brute Devils and Cave Devils. Both of these subraces of Abyss Devils were overflowing with corpse aura after they exited the ice pillars. Their pupils were white and completely lifeless. They can be used for battle now. Miao Fengtian shook his bell a little more longer. The five Abyss Devils fought each other madly right before Qin Lies eyes. The Abyss Devils were even scarier than before. They now knew neither fear nor pain. The only thing left in them was the purest killing instinct. I heard that the human race suffered massive losses while fighting against Abyss Devils. I believe they can use these Corpse Demons as vanguards, Miao Fengtian said, willing to help. Qin Lie frowned and thought for a while. Who is it?! Suddenly, an Asura Race soul slave yelled harshly. An extremely powerful fiendish blood aura came from the distance. Qin Lie sensed the aura for a bit before ordering, Let him in. He then shot Miao Fengtian a glance. Did you summon him over too? Miao Fengtian replied honestly, I did. The Asura soul slaves opened up a path after receiving his orders. Eyes glowing with demonic red light, Jiang Zhuzhe walked unhurriedly towards Qin Lie while chuckling softly. Jiang Zhuzhe stared at the Abyss Devils that were fighting each other and felt his eyes lit up. He rubbed his palms together and praised, These Corpse Demons made from Abyss Devils are pretty amazing! Qin Lie narrowed his eyes at him and asked, It looks like youre about to reach the Void Realm, arent you? Im currently preparing the spirit materials necessary to build the fourth level of my Soul Altar. Jiang Zhuzhe was obviously in a very good mood. Every drop of blood in an Abyss Devils body contains a tremendous amount of flesh and blood energy. All I need to do is to kill the powerful ones and absorb their blood to ascend quickly to the next realm. Is your understanding of the next realm sufficient already? Qin Lie looked astonished. For now, it is enough, Jiang Zhuzhe said proudly. Qin Lie took out the second half of the Blood Codex and passed it back to Jiang Zhuzhe. You may have this back. Jiang Zhuzhe accepted it and asked, Have you read everything in the Blood Codex? Qin Lie nodded. Jiang Zhuzhes blood red eyes glowed strangely. What do you think of the Blood Stealing Secret Art then? It is the key that led the human race to greater heights. Qin Lie looked respectful for a moment before continuing, However, it had probably led to the Blood Progenitors demise as well. You truly are smart. Jiang Zhuzhe sighed once. It is only a matter of time before you, me, and my senior brothers are attacked by the Gold rank forces of the Central World. Blood Fiend Sects first generation sect master, Li Xin, was one of the very few Land of Chaos geniuses who managed to surpass the Imperishable Realm. Li Xin travelled to the outer space after he reached the Void Realm, but he ultimately died an unnatural death. According to what I learned, he was hunted down by the experts of the human race. I heard that some powerful forces of the Central World dont allow Blood Progenitors successors to reach the Void Realm. Maybe I can avoid dying if I stay at the Land of Chaos after I reach the Void Realm. However, I would probably suffer an unusual death just like Li Xin the moment I stepped out of the Land of Chaos. Jiang Zhuzhe explained with an odd look on his face. Qin Lie nodded slightly. Im starting to understand. Jiang Zhuzhe fell silent for a moment before he suddenly knelt on one knee right before Qin Lie. He then stared at the latter with scarlet red eyes, Im willing to bring my Blood Drinkers under your command do you dare accept us? Qin Lie shook once before yelling, Are you serious? Ive never been more serious than this moment! Jiang Zhuzhe answered in a low tone. Why? Qin Lie frowned. Give me a reason! Why me? Jiang Zhuzhe was a man who had brought bloody chaos to the Land of Chaos several times, triggered the destruction of Blood Fiend Sect and sealed Xue Li. He had never submitted to anyone in his life. Not even Forefather Terminator, Nan Zhengtian, was worthy of his submission. Qin Lie never thought to recruit Jiang Zhuzhe and his Blood Drinkers to his side because he was well aware that he didnt have the strength yet. That was why he was completely surprised by Jiang Zhuzhes abrupt action. It was very much beyond his expectations. I will ask you this again! Do you dare accept us?! Jiang Zhuzhe yelled. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before answering calmly, Why not? Jiang Zhuzhe smiled before nodding strongly. Very good! You didnt disappoint me! Why? And why so randomly? Qin Lie asked. Jiang Zhuzhe bowed his head and pondered for a moment. There are some things that I cant tell you yet. And when can you tell me about them? Qin Lie frowned. I will tell you once youre stronger than me! Jiang Zhuzhe laughed loudly and arrogantly. Chapter 1114: Acknowledgemen Chapter 1114: Acknowledgement Thick blood tang entered the place while Jiang Zhuzhe was laughing. I asked my men to bring over a few things, Jiang Zhuzhe said. Qin Lie messaged the Asura Race soul slaves and told them to let the Blood Drinkers in. Very soon, Jiang Zhuzhes loyal Blood Drinkers could be seen dragging many dead rank six and seven Abyss Devils into this place. The Abyss Devils blood and lifeforce were completely consumed, but their bodies remained perfectly intact. None were missing an arm or a leg. It was the perfect material to make Corpse Demons. Is it a gift to Miao Fengtian? Qin Lie came to realization. Jiang Zhuzhe smilingly nodded his head. Miao Fengtian added, Back at the Land of Chaos, Brother Jiang and I had a good cooperative relationship with each other. They absorb their enemies blood and lifeforce, but dont damage the bodies. We are perfectly complementary. He only needs blood and lifeforce, while I only need intact lifeless corpses to create Corpse Demons. As you can see, its mutually beneficial for both of us. Pondering, Qin Lie gradually understood Miao Fengtians hint after a while. Are you planning to continue this cooperation in the Abyss too? Mn. Miao Fengtian answered a little awkwardly, Ive sworn my loyalty to you already, so Id tried to keep my interactions with brother Jiang to a surface level. However Now that Ive also sworn my loyalty to you, we dont need to skirt the lines any longer, Jiang Zhuzhe smilingly answered. The reason he chose to kneel before Qin Lie today was also to dispel the young mans misgivings and suspicions. This would allow him to deepen his cooperation with Miao Fengtian. I believe its still too soon to pass these Corpse Demons over to those people, Jiang Zhuzhe said while looking at Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded in response. Terminator Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Heavenly Sword Mountain were all afraid and wary of the Corpse Demons. Since they hadnt truly acknowledged the Corpse Demons, they wouldnt be able to unleash their strength in full. Miao Fengtian was only one person, and most of his energy was needed to refine more Corpse Demons. He just couldnt afford to command the Corpse Demons in battle all day. That was why Jiang Zhuzhe was the best candidate to command the Corpse Demons in battle. For one, he was completely unafraid of the Corpse Demons. Not only was he familiar with the Corpse Demons, he could refine them further and inject blood fiend energy inside the Corpse Demons bodies. Miao Fengtian called Jiang Zhuzhe and Qin Lie at the same time precisely because he knew how good his former ally was with Corpse Demons. Due to a certain reason, Jiang Zhuzhe apparently learned that Miao Fengtians fate was completely tied to Qin Lies. That was why he chose this moment to swear loyalty to Qin Lie. It was the only way if he wished to cooperate with Miao Fengtian as intimately as before. You two sure are great comrades, Qin Lie said meaningfully. Please forgive me, master. Miao Fengtian bowed deeply. He had noticed a bit of dissatisfaction from Qin Lies voice. He understood that his initiative and secret interactions with Jiang Zhuzhe had annoyed Qin Lie somewhat. We did all of this for your sake, Jiang Zhuzhe said sincerely. Forget it. Qin Lie waved his hands before continuing, Since you already shared a mutual understanding with each other, and have a plan to conquer the Abyss, I shant interfere with your decisions. I know your abilities well, I know that both of you will gain plenty from the Abyss if you work closely with each other. However, there is one thing I want both of you to always remember. Youre not to harm the human race, Asura Race, and the native races of Boluo Realm who came with us into the Abyss! All these people will eventually become my core strength in the future, and I forbid you from meddling with them! He shot a cold glance at Jiang Zhuzhe. Jiang Zhuzhe was the kind of person who disregarded everything when he went on a rampage. This man had started countless bloodbaths and consumed seas of human blood to earn his current level of cultivation. He was worried that Jiang Zhuzhe would forget himself again in the Abyss. That is then, now is now. I promise you that I wont be as foolish as I was back then, Jiang Zhuzhe said seriously. Dont worry, I will only attack the Abyss Devils and no one else! Truthfully speaking, the flesh and blood of the human race, Asura Race, and native races of Boluo Realm are just too weak compared to the Abyss Devils! The refined flesh and blood energy they possess is just too weak and scarce! Disdain flashed through his eyes clearly. Obviously, he thought that the Abyss Devils were far more useful to him and his kind. Qin Lie finally relaxed a little after he heard his explanation. He advised, Be careful, both of you. Any of those Lords of the Abyss that wield true strength can crush you to dust. Of course. I dont plan to suicide against a Lord of the Abyss anytime soon. Jiang Zhuzhe chuckled. Qin Lie nodded and fell quiet after that. He left the two comrade-in-arms to discuss their plans. After Qin Lie had left the area, he contacted Xue Li with his soul thought and asked how he and Blood Fiend Sect were doing. Were all fine. Dont worry about us, Xue Li replied. Mo Lingye and the Blood Fiend Ten Elders had joined hands with Xue Li the moment they stepped into the Abyss. Xue Li had regained his consciousness after the Soul Beast avatar had cleansed him of all of the Blood Progenitors negative emotions. Qin Lie knew that the current Xue Li was capable of guiding Mo Lingye and the others in the Abyss. After all, Xue Li could now use the fourth level of the Blood Progenitors Soul Altar. Qin Lie relaxed after he heard Xue Lis message and learned that they had established themselves in the Abyss. A few days later. The experts of the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race finally began their quest to hunt down Barthez. They had purposely sent someone to notify Qin Lie before they acted. After learning of the Nether Realm races movements, Qin Lie sent over an Asura Race soul slave and instructed him to accompany them until the end of the hunt. He was to watch their every move and report back to him the second there was anything amiss. Qin Lie would then react accordingly to the situation. Not long after Ling Yushi and the Nether Realm races had left, Teng Yuan visited Qin Lie personally and told him that they were planning to hunt down a Lord of the Abyss. All Lords of the Abyss had rank nine Abyss Devil bloodline and were incredibly powerful. However, there were plenty of rank nine experts among Boluo Realms races as well. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tong Yan, Barett, and Banderas were no easy pickings. In fact, their combined strength was even more fearsome than the Nether Realm races, so their chance of success was even higher. Naturally, Qin Lie had no reason to stop them. Take one of my soul slaves with you. If anything unusual happens, I may be able to help, he told Teng Yuan. No problem! Teng Yuan agreed immediately. Wait. Just as Teng Yuan was about to leave, he stopped him and pondered for a moment. He put a hand to his glabella. The fire qilinthe fire Spirit of Void and Chaosanswered his soul summons and flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He looked at the fire spirit and instructed, Three drops of blood, please. The fire spirits glittering red eyes were full of pain and reluctance. It quickly yiyayiyad in protest. Youre the one who took her Life Flame Crystal first, havent you? Come on, dont be so stingy. Its just three drops? he persuaded goodnaturedly. Given no choice, the fire spirit ultimately squeezed out three drops of blood from its hoof. It looked like three mini blazing suns. Qin Lie stored the three blood drops inside a special container before passing it carefully to Teng Yuan. Here, please give this to Tong Yan. Its what I promised her earlier. Back then, the fire spirit had robbed Tong Yan of a Life Flame Crystal that could revive the Flame Races clansmen at the Flame Races holy land. Tong Yan was absolutely furious at the time. In the end, he convinced Tong Yan to accept the loss in exchange for three drops of the fire spirits blood. Tong Yan never brought up this matter again after that day, but he had never forgotten about his promise. Now that the fire spirit had ascended to rank seven, and they both happened to be in the Abyss, there was no reason for him not to fulfill his promise. Teng Yuan accepted the container with a somewhat complicated expression on his face. Actually, Tong Yan doesnt plan to accept these blood drops anymore. Whys that? Qin Lie looked astonished. Youve helped Boluo Realm far too many times. You helped us prevent Sun Palace and Lunar Temple from invading us. There is also that time Tong Yan and her people worked together with the Nether Realm to defeat Blue Flame Manor, which gave them the chance to return to Vermillion Bird Realm. At the time, she already felt that she owed you a lot. Teng Yuan became absorbed in thought for a moment before continuing, Not long ago, you opened the gates of the Abyss to all the races of Boluo Realm so we may hunt down the Abyss Devils and strengthen ourselves. She feels that her debt to you has increased even further. Thats why she doesnt want to accept the three drops of refined blood you promised her earlier. Qin Lie smiled before replying, I gave her my word, so theres no way Im not fulfilling it. Plus, the fire spirits refined blood will enhance her bloodline and increase her chances of breakthrough, wont it? Teng Yuan nodded slightly. Of course it will. Then theres no reason for me not to give her what I promised, Qin Lie said. Please bring these three drops of refined blood to her. I will. Teng Yuan smiled too. He looked gratified as he stared deeply at Qin Lie. He thought that he was right about Qin Lie. He knew from the start that Qin Lie was completely different from those humans who entered Boluo Realm before him. Todays matter only made him acknowledge Qin Lie even more. Chapter 1115: The Beginning of War Chapter 1115: The Beginning of War Darkstone Realm. This small realm was far away from Spirit Realm, but quite close to the Dragon Races Dragon Realm. Darkstone Realms world spirit energy was extremely thin, and it didnt contain any valuable spirit materials. Therefore, almost no races operated at Darkstone Realm. The Giant Dragons were the only ones who would choose to rest in Darkstone Realm after a tiring journey through space. They would leave immediately after they had regained their strength. They had no reason to stay for a prolonged period of time. Darkstone Realms surface was covered in gray brown stones. Completely barren and devoid of life, not even a single shoot of plant could be seen anywhere. Today, a secret realm entrance suddenly appeared at Darkstone Realm. Martial practitioners attired in Ninth Heavens clothing led by a woman dressed in blue walked out of the portal. The beautiful and charming woman wearing a long blue dress was none other than Han Qian herself. She had just recently constructed her one-level Soul Altar and evolved her bloodline to rank eight. Han Qian was deeply favored by all the senior experts of Ninth Heaven after she had successfully ascended to the Imperishable Realm. Today, they had entrusted an important mission to her. Dig open the surface and explore the underground. If you find any soul barriers, destroy them and find those whore hiding inside! Han Qian ordered. All experts who cultivated the power of metal heeded her order and employed a drill-shaped digging tool to dig into the underground like manis. A giant hole instant appeared in the surface of Darkstone Realm. They kept digging deeper and deeper into the floor. Crack crack crack! Hard stones exploded one after another as the hole grew deeper and deeper. A long time later, a strange static noise suddenly came from the underground. Han Qians eyes lit up as she sneered, They really are hiding inside there! The Ninth Heaven experts around her chuckled sinisterly before they rushed into the hole. Very soon, bloodcurdling screams came from the underground hole. Two hours later. Han Qian led her trusted aides into the underground and arrived at a stone palace hidden at least ten thousand meters beneath the surface of Darktone Realm. A lot of spirit materials and artifact forging rooms could be found in the underground stone palace. At least thirty artificers of differing ranks could be found hiding and forging all sorts of spirit artifacts in this place. The martial practitioners responsible for protecting this underground palace had all been killed. Are all the Qin Family martial practitioners dead? Han Qian shot a glance at the corpses littering the interior of the stone palace and asked a Ninth Heaven expert. Weve killed them all. The man smiled sinisterly before asking, What do we do with the artificers? Artificers are quite valuable, so itll be a waste to kill them all. Take them away, Han Qian said. Understood. Ninth Heavens experts escorted the artificers back to the surface. Then, they returned to Spirit Realm through the same realm entrance they came in from. Near the Asura Races star region. A strange sea containing many meteorites could be seen floating slowly across space. How the sea came to be was a mystery. Not only was the sea completely devoid of world spirit energy, it contained many dangers but no valuable spirit materials at all. Hidden within this galactic sea was a meteorite covered in a dark yellow light shield. There was a simple but peculiarly shaped palace on the meteorite. There were clearly people moving about the palace. An ancient-looking Six Ways Alliance ship that was capable of intergalactic travel flew over from distant stars and dove into the sea suddenly. It rammed straight at that strangely shaped meteorite. Boom! The impact caused the meteorite to explode into pieces. The Qin Family martial practitioners operating on the meteorite were all killed as a result. At a small realm belonging to the Wood Race. This realm was filled with lush forest and fresh air. Life could be seen wherever one went. A prism-shaped realm entrance suddenly came into existence. Many Reincarnation Sect martial practitioners poured out of the portal like a swarm of locusts. Weve received news stating that the Qin Family is operating in this realm. Everyone spread out and kill anyone you see, including the Wood Race natives of this realm! A Void Realm expert floated in the sky and barked from his five-level Soul Altar. A lot of three-level and two-level Soul Altar experts could be seen working below him. A small number of four-level Soul Altar experts was among the group as well. Their bodies and Soul Altars glowed brightly with power, and they were all equipped with various spirit artifacts. The Reincarnation Sect experts looked like they were going to slaughter every living being in this realm. Deep inside the forest, there was a small island in the middle of a crystal-clear blue lake. Only a couple of grass houses were built on it. After Reincarnation Sects martial practitioners had come through the realm entrance, an old man with a crooked back and a face of pimples walked out of one of the houses. The old man looked at the distance and produced a snake-headed walking stick from his sleeves. He sat on the walking stick and flew up to the sky. Five breaths later, he suddenly appeared next to the five-level Soul Altar expert and shot him a strange smile. Hunchback Ba! When the Reincarnation Sect leader saw the old man, he immediately screamed like he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Very good, someone still recognizes me. Well, you were the one who showed up here, so you only have yourselves to blame, the hunchbacked old man said smilingly. While he was speaking, his snake-headed walking stick suddenly swelled into a terrifying giant snake. The giant snake was shaped like an S, and its mere presence seemed to distort the very laws of the world of this realm. Even space itself had become distorted and blurry. The Soul Altars and bodies of Reincarnation Sects experts began to twist and distort, taking on the shape of the old mans snake walking stick. Crack crack crack! Their Soul Altars exploded internally as they became as twisted as mahua. It didnt take long for their Soul Altars to be crushed into dust. I guess I wont be staying here for long. The hunchbacked old man muttered after he killed all of the Reincarnation Sect experts. His eyes clearly looked reluctant as he stared at his lake and grass house. At Oldenwarm Realm, a realm that was currently overflowing with flora. Chen Lin entered the observatory of a magnificent ancient palace of a valley before bowing before Qin Shan. The six great forces are growing restless as of late. Theyve launched many attacks and destroyed many of the hidden bases we had built across the galaxy. What are our losses? Our martial practitioners had been killed, our artificers taken away. I see. Tell everyone to move into the secret realms in the chaotic streams of space for now. Those locations are well-hidden, and theres no way the six great forces will find them there. Sir, do you think we should teach them a lesson? Why win a small skirmish, when we can crush them in one blow when our true counterattack begins? Tell everyone to wait, and be patient. We still need more time to prepare. The six great forces are on the move, and Im worried that they would target Young Master Lie and send their forces to the Land of Chaos. Young Master Lie shone a little too bright as of late, so they mustve noticed his presence already. I fear that Where is Lieer right now? I dont know. I couldnt contact the leaders of Nether Realm as of late. They must be away from Spirit Realm right now. Once youve found them, tell them to tell Lieer that its best he stay away from Spirit Realm for now. I understand. Before I forget, how is your junior sister? She still hasnt come to a resolution yet. She doesnt want to meet with us. Let her be. Okay. The Abyss. Qin Lie was unaware of the changes outside. At that moment, he was feeding the fire spirit at the human forces camp. The fire spirit seemed to have lost some of its refined blood energy after it was forced to give away three drops of its lifeblood. It had to consume a lot of fire attribute spirit materials to replenish itself. All the spirit materials Qin Lie had acquired from Flaming Sun Island was being devoured by the fire spirit at an extraordinary rate. The fire spirits consumption rate surprised even him. It almost felt like he couldnt fulfill the fire spirits hunger. It was obvious that the fire spirits appetite had increased by a lot after its bloodline had evolved to rank seven. It could no longer be satisfied by low grade fire attribute spirit materials. Everything it ate was at least Earth Grade or above. It didnt even bother to look at the Profound Grade and Common Grade spirit materials. Yiyayiya The fire spirit paused for a moment and sent Qin Lie a soul message after eating for a moment. Qin Lie listened quietly to the fire spirit before raising his eyebrows. You sense an active volcano nearby? Itd useful to both our cultivations? The fire spirit nodded excitedly. A Spirit of Void and Chaos had the ability to detect a spirit material of same attribute. It was obvious that the fire spirits ability had been enhanced after its bloodline had evolved to rank seven. Come! Lets go find it! Qin Lie stood up and told Tang Beidou to come with him too. Tang Beidou cultivated a fire spirit art, so he was extremely reliant on fiery terrains to cultivate. Moreover, he had plenty unique experiences when it came to dangerous volcanoes. Chapter 1116: High Rank Devils Chapter 1116: High Rank Devils The Abyss level Qin Lie was currently in was cold and desolate. Chilly presence permeated the air. Most of the Abyss Devils on this level were born thick and resistant to cold. A large majority of them were Frost Hell Stone Devils. That was why Qin Lie was pretty surprised that the fire spirit had sensed a turbulent volcano on this level. He thought it was impossible considering this places natural environment. Under the fire spirits guidance, he and Flame Demon Tang Beidou left the ice pillars and flew swiftly in a certain direction. The fire spirit flew deftly like a little fiery spark.. Qin Lie and Tang Beidou, a three-level Soul Altar expert, followed the fire spirit closely from behind. While they were flying, they made sure to keep an eye on surrounding activities using their soul perception. Were not going to run into a Lord of the Abyss, are we? Tang Beidou looked cautious and uneasy on top of his flame Soul Altar as he examined his surroundings. He was a three-level Soul Altar expert and a late stage Imperishable Realm cultivator. Theoretically, he should be as strong as a rank eight Abyss Devil. However, in a straight fight he was actually weaker than a rank eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil. After hanging around in the Abyss for some time and witnessing the Abyss Devils true strength, Tang Beidou more or less knew how he compared to these creatures. Here was a place where even the Flame Demon knew fear... Its fine. Qin Lie grinned. We have nothing to worry about unless its a Great Lord of the Abyss. His Soul Beast avatar could deal with a rank nine Abyss Devil. The only creature that they had no chance against was an Abyss Devil with rank ten bloodline. These creatures were hailed as Great Lords. Abyss Devils at this level couldfight against the strongest experts of the God Race head on. If they really did run into an Abyss Devil like this, the only thing he could do was to open a star door, drag Tang Beidou with him, and escape with his tail between his legs. Of course, a rank ten Abyss Devil wouldnt just roam around the land aimlessly. They all had their own personal territories, and they could easily command their subordinates to perform many things with a single soul thought. Abyss Devils at this level had lived for tens or even hundreds of thousands of years. Most of their time was spent understanding the laws of the Abyss. These Great Lords, creatures on top of the food chain would awaken from their study only when there were fools who were causing havoc in their territories, and were strong enough that their subordinates couldnt deal with them themselves. An enraged Great Lord of the Abyss was almost invincible in its territory unless it ran into another Great Lord. In that state, they were so powerful that even the peak experts of the God Race, Soul Race, and Spirit Race would prefer to wait out the terror incarnate. Generally speaking, no onenot even the God Race, the Soul Race or the Spirit Racewould engage a Great Lord of the Abyss in battle during a hunt in the Abyss. It was because no one had full confidence in being able to beat a Great Lord of the Abyss. A fully enraged rank ten Abyss Devil was no joke at all. It was a calamity that could easily claim many lives. Therefore, the God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race would never taunt a Great Lord of the Abyss voluntarily unless they had no other choice. But even a rank nine Lord of the Abyss can kill us with ease! Tang Beidou exclaimed. He wasnt aware that Qin Lie could open a star door with his bloodline power and summon the Soul Beast and the Asura servants to battle. Dont worry, we wont die, Qin Lie comforted him smilingly. They flew a while after leaving the humans camp. They were moving further and away from the ice pillars. It wasnt long before they run into a rank five Silver Armored War Devil, then a couple more rank six and seven Abyss Devils. The two of them killed everything that stood in their way. All Abyss Devils below rank eight were no match for Tang Beidou. Qin Lie himself was capable of killing a rank seven Hurricane Dragon Devil, so he wasnt afraid of these Abyss Devils either. So far, they hadnt encountered any real resistance. However, the farther they went, the stronger the Abyss Devils they encountered became. At a desolate wilderness, two rank eight Abyss Devilsa Sharp Claw Devil and a Giant Scorpion Deviland their subordinates were fighting each other. The two rank eight Abyss Devils obviously didnt belong to the same faction. They kept taunting each other using the Abyss Language as they fought. All kinds of Abyss Devils were fighting on the cold hard rock surface. For example, there were Silver Armored War Devils, Frost Hell Stone Devils, Cave Devils, Hurricane Dragon Devils and more. They were all locked in a mad battle to the death. The battle between Abyss Devils was extremely brutal and bloody. The winner would consume the loser alive and be rewarded with a sizable amount of refined flesh and blood energy. Oooooo! The roars of the Abyss Devils spread far, far away like gongs of war. What a terrifying life magnetic field! Still sitting on his three-level Soul Altar, Tang Beidou probed around with his soul when he heard the sudden roars of the two rank eight Abyss Devils. It didnt take long for his expression to change drastically. Qin Lie quietly ordered the fire spirit to stop for now. He then used the Soul Beasts tremendous soul to scan the distant battle. Two different factions of Abyss Devils are currently fighting each other. He waited for a moment before saying, Both groups are led by a rank eight Abyss Devil each, a Sharp Claw Devil, and a Giant Scorpion Devil respectively. Theyre also leading several hundred subordinates and are fighting each other to the death. Once victory has been decided, the victors will consume the losers flesh and blood to grow stronger and evolve. This brutal, eternal war is the fundamental reason behind the Abyss Devils ability to evolve continuously. Two rank eight Abyss Devils? Tang Beidou laughed drily before volunteering his opinion. Why dont we avoid them? I didnt know you can get scared. An involuntary smile spread on Qin Lies face. Li Mu was hurt, and Old Duan came running back while grievously wounded. How can I not be scared? Tang Beidou looked bitter as he said, Itll take me, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, and a couple of two-Soul Altar cultivators at least if the plan is to take down a rank eight Abyss Devil without suffering any injuries. The leaders of both groups were at rank eight, and he couldnt deal with either one of them alone. Naturally, he didnt want to attract trouble. Dont worry, theyre too busy fighting each other, so I doubt theyll bother with us. Qin Lie chuckled. Plus, battles between Abyss Devils are pretty interesting, you know? Its pretty bloody and brutal. We should head over and take a look. Are you serious? Tang Beidou exclaimed. Dont worry, well be fine, Qin Lie declared confidently. After giving his assurance, he flew towards the battlefield to observe the fight from closeby. No matter how reluctant Tang Beidou was, he had no choice but to follow Qin Lie. Sigh, kids these days sure are bold, he muttered to himself. Idiot, bite its head and avoid its tail! Also, you, you and you, put some effort into it or Ill teach your a lesson! A girl with purple hair, purple pupils, and pitch black devilish wings was flying about the battlefield. Two curved horns could be seen clearly on her thick purple hair. Right now, the girl was flying here and there above the battlefield and shouting in the language of the Abyss. For some reason, Qin Lie failed to detect her presence and her soul aura despite scanning the area using his soul perception. It was why Qin Lie wore a pretty wondrous look on his face when he arrived at the battlefield and saw the oddball. Chapter 1117: Descendant of the First Devils Chapter 1117: Descendant of the First Devils Qin Lie was flabbergasted when he saw the purple-pupiled, purple-haired girl with a pair of wings flying around and hooting on the battlefield. His first reaction was that a girl from the Ling Family had appeared on the battlefield. After all, he had only seen people with purple hair and purple eyes within the Ling Family such as Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan. He immediately changed his mind when he noticed the pitch black wings and curved horns though. She had to be a high born Abyss Devil! Qin Lie had deep understanding regarding the Abyss Devils as a race thanks to the Soul Beasts memories. He was aware of their racial traits. A large majority of rank nine Lords of the Abyss or rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss were actually rank one devils at the beginning. These devils at the top of the food chain of their Abyss levels all evolved their bloodline step by step through murder and consumption of other Abyss Devils. This meant that even the lousiest Abyss Devil could potentially evolve into a Lord of the Abyss or even a Great Lord of the Abyss. For example, a rank five Silver Armored War Devil could continuously evolve its bloodline if it survived every battle it fought and consumed the flesh of its own kind. If the Silver Armored Abyss Devil was lucky enough to stay alive until the very end, even it could evolve into a rank nine Lord of the Abyss or a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. Of course, it could take up to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to achieve this goal. It was a difficult process to say the least. That was why rank nine Lords of the Abyss were rare, and rank ten Lords of the Abyss were even more so. Every Abyss level had only a few Great Lords of the Abyss. Every Abyss Devil who managed to survive for tens or hundreds of thousands of years to evolve from a low rank Abyss Devil to a high rank Lord of the Abyss or Great Lord of the Abyss was terrifyingly powerful. After all, they were all creatures who managed to survive the brutal laws of the Abyss and ultimately slaughtered their way to the top. Powerful Abyss Devils like them were called the First Devils. They were the scariest existences in the Abyss. The descendants of a rank nine or ten First Devil had the fortune of skipping its the initial parts of its long evolutionary period. They might awaken immediately as rank five or rank six devils. The First Devils had powerful bloodlines, and the Abyss laws they had mastered were imprinted in their very blood. That was why their descendants were born more powerful than others. The descendants of First Devils were called Second Devils. Since Second Devils were naturally powerful and evolved quickly, they were also called high rank devils. Since high rank devils were naturally powerful, extraordinarily intelligent and supported by great power, they were often leaders among the Abyss Devil Race. Purple hair, purple pupils and purple blood were the most obvious traits of many high rank devils. The First Devils who ruled the Abyss had gone through a long evolutionary period between tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, they had deeper understanding of the laws of the Abyss, and the origin and structure of their species. Many of them had also fought against the Soul Race, the God Race, and the Spirit Race many before. First Devils at this level could even adjust their bloodline and give their descendants the best appearance and physique possible for their bloodline. The reason they could do this was because Great Lords of the Abyss were powerful enough to touch on the origin of life itself and understand the primal secrets of living beings. Basically, it meant that they could shape their descendants appearances as they wished. To an Abyss Devil, appearance was just a trivial matter. The bloodline that flowed in their veins was the true bond that tied them together. That was why most second generation high rank devils didnt share quite the same appearance as the parents. In fact, most of them had a human exterior. These second generation devils would change their appearance and look like their parents, the First Devils, only when they unleashed their bloodline powers completely. The Dark Nether Race from Nether Realm could transform into transform into Demon Gods when their bloodline reached rank ten. In reality, they were just returning to their original forms. The Dark Nether Race was basically a race of high rank devils. Be it the Evil Gods humans referred to or the Demon Gods the Nether Realm races revere , they were just the original appearance of the First Devil who granted the Nether Races their bloodline in the first place. One might say that that was their true form. The Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, and Ghost Eye Race might very well be the descendants of high rank devils as well. The reason none of them were able to reach rank ten and regain the appearance of the First Devils was because they were the descendants of their First Devils and some of the native races of Nether Realm. As a result, their bloodline had become impure. Throughout the years, the third, fourth, fifth and so on generation devils were born in succession. Their impure bloodline wasnt the only thing that was holding the Nether Realm races back. Nether Realm was also severely lacking in abyss devil energy. That was why no rank ten cultivators had ever emerged from the Horned Demon Race, Dark Shadow Race, or Ghost Eye Race. Qin Lie had no doubt that the purple-haired girl flapping her devilish wings and flying above the fighting Abyss Devils was a high rank devil. He wasnt sure which generation she belonged to though. Tang Beidou arrived while Qin Lie was still absentmindedly trying to integrate the Soul Beast avatars memories. Is, is that a girl from the Ling Family?! Tang Beidou pointed a finger at the purple-haired girl and screamed. He was even more shocked than Qin Lie was. He knew nothing about the Abyss, so he subconsciously thought that the girl belonged to the Ling Family especially because she shared the same appearance as a humanher pair of wings and curved horns notwithstanding. The purple-haired girl looked just like a human except that she had a pair of black wings and curved horns. It was natural for him to make such a mistake. Shes a high rank devil, not from the Ling Family. The blood in her veins probably originates from a Lord of the Abyss at minimum, Qin Lie replied in a low tone. The descendant of a Lord of the Abyss or a Great Lord of the Abyss? Why do they look so similar to us? Tang Beidou was very confused. The God Race and the Spirit Race look like us too, but their physical structures are fundamentally different from ours. Theres nothing to be surprised about. Qin Lie turned around to explain briefly to Tang Beidou before he condensed his soul consciousness. He wanted to know what bloodline rank that high rank devil was at. When Qin Lie first showed up, the high rank devil flying in the sky hadnt noticed him. It was probably because he wasnt powerful enough to catch her attention immediately. Furthermore, that high rank devil was busy cheering for the Abyss Devils fighting beneath her. She was obviously absorbed in her own excitement. However, when Tang Beidou arrived while riding on a three-level fire Soul Altar, the purple-haired girls attention was immediately diverted toward him. Mysterious patterns that looked like purple lightning immediately appeared in her pupils. For some reason, her strange gaze made even Tang Beidou, a late stage Imperishable Realm expert feel like he had been seen through completely. It was a terrifying feeling. Her gaze only stopped on Tang Beidous body for five seconds. She muttered to herself in the language of the Abyss, Hmm, a weak and insignificant race Ive never seen before. I cant believe he dares to roam around the Abyss when he doesnt even have a bloodline She then turned away to look at Qin Lie. The secret patterns in her eyes abruptly lit up. Her expression suddenly turned serious as she swore, Another one of the damnable Gods! Qin Lie paled abruptly. His God Race bloodline boiled up uncontrollably when the purple-haired girl fixed her eyes on him. His pitch black hair turned as red as lava immediately. Even his eyes had become as turbulent as flames. The purple-haired devil flapped her wings, and she abruptly crossed the distance between them instantly like a bolt of purple lightning. Tang Beidou looked deeply threatened. He slapped his flame Soul Altar once and summoned a fire dragon instantly. The fire dragon stood in front of him and Qin Lie while making threatening gestures at the purple-haired girl. Ah, youre a member of the Blaze Family. The devilish girl didnt even bother to spare a glance at Tang Beidous fire dragon. Her purple eyes were trained on Qin Lie alone. Has the Blaze Family decided to use the Frost Desolation Abyss as their hunting ground? she exclaimed angrily in the language of the Abyss while glaring angrily at Qin Lie. Chapter 1118: The Rules of the Abyss Chapter 1118: The Rules of the Abyss The purple-haired, purple-eyed girl fluttered her vast black wings as she floated in front of Qin Lie and Tang Beidou, shouting in the language of the Abyss. The girl with the bloodline of the First Devils had human form but was one hundred and ninety centimeters tall. She was even taller than most large human males. Her tall body was covered in a strange dark purple armor which flashed with purple lightning as though it contained powerful lightning power. Mysterious purple patterns would sometimes flash through her eyes. Those secret patterns seemed to be the direct embodiment of her bloodline. Even Qin Lie would feel anxious when he met her gaze, and feel as though his soul was being targeted. The purple-eyed girl clearly dismissed Tang Beidou. She also dismissed that fire dragon. She glared angrily at Qin Lie. "Your Blaze Family has started to invade this level of the Abyss? What do you want?" she shouted in the language of the Abyss. Tang Beidou, standing beside Qin Lie, looked at this high rank Abyss Devil shouting at Qin Lie with a confused expression. Tang Beidou did not know their language, so he did not understand what she was shouting. He did not dare to move a muscle. He looked with puzzlement at Qin Lie and said, "The language?" "High rank Abyss Devils are not only born powerful, their intelligence is not one bit inferior to the most intelligent races." Qin Lie first explained and then frowned. He said back to the girl in the language of the Abyss. "The Blaze Family is not starting a large-scale invasion on this level, I came alone." "You understand their language?" Tang Beidou was shocked. "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "Alone? Not a large scale invasion of the Blaze Family?" The purple-haired girl stilled and seemed surprised. However, in just a moment, she started to laugh. "Then you came to die!" Qin Lie suddenly had a bad feeling. "Bite them to death!" The purple-haired girl flew higher into the air, then pointed at Qin Lie and Tang Beidou, ordering proudly. The tips of her fingers released five bolts of lightning. The bolts of lightning burrowed into the bodies of the five strongest Abyss Devils. Countless mysterious patterns flashed through the five bolts of lightning and seemed to contain an order of the First Devils. After being struck by the purple lightning, eyes of the five Abyss Devils flashed with a purple mark depicting two crisscrossed curved horns. The five Abyss Devils included Rank Eight Sharp Claw Devil, Rank Eight Giant Scorpion Devil, two Rank Seven Cave Devils, and one Hurricane Dragon Devil. They were the five strongest Abyss Devils and belonged to different factions. They had originally being fighting each other, but when they were struck by the purple lightning and when the purple marks appeared in their eyes, they immediately stopped fighting. The five powerful Abyss Devils all looked atQin Lie and Tang Beidou with bloodthirsty gazes. "Not good!" Tang Beidou''s expression changed and knew the situation was dangerous. He pulled Qin Lie and tried to leave. At this time, a terrifying gravity field appeared. "Boom!" Tang Beidou''s three-level Soul Altar gave in under the pressure and sank. Qin Lie''s body quickly was pulled down like a cannonball. In the sky, the purple-haired girl''s broad wings flapped and emanated abyss devil energy. The abyss devil energy moved and surged, floating in the sky like a black ocean as it seemed to forcibly alter gravity. She used her bloodline power to manipulate the energy of the Abyss, causing the rules and gravity around her to change. She made it so that Tang Beidou and Qin Lie could not fly. "Whoosh whoosh!" However, the Hurricane Dragon Devil, who was also an Abyss Devil, suddenly created a cyclone and roared as it flew up. At the same time, the Rank Eight Sharp Claw Devil and Giant Scorpion Devil charged into the sky, their eyes flashing viciously. They did not appear to be affected by the gravitational change caused by the girl''s bloodline power. "Qin Lie! Use your blood escape art to flee, I will delay for you!" Tang Beidou shouted. Inside the sinking fiery three-level Soul Altar, enormous balls of flame formed and rolled down its walls. At the same time, Tang Beidou threw out Blazing Profound Bombs from his hands that flew into the balls of flame. They smashed towards the Sharp Claw Devil, Giant Scorpion Devil, and the Hurricane Dragon Devil which came up first. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The Blazing Profound Bombs inside the flame balls exploded when the balls landed. In a blink, those flame balls exploded, covering the area in flame and lightning, roars of thunder reverberating through the area. A sea of lightning and flame poured from the sky. The Sharp Claw Devil, Giant Scorpion Devil, and the Cave Devil were drowned by the sea of flame. Within the flames, the three Abyss Devils roared, furiously waving their claws and tails as they flapped their wings. The lightning, thunder, and burning flames spread all over their bodies, and caused them to shriek in pain. However, they clearly werent severely wounded. They continued to fly up despite the sea of flames. Soon, they would break through the barrier. "Are you going yet?! Tang Beidou found Qin Lie who was about to land. His pupils flickered with flames as he shouted. "There is no need to leave," Qin Lie said calmly. At this time, he channeled earth attribute spirit energy inside his body. He used the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. His falling body suddenly stopped midair. Then, he wrapped himself in earthly energy and slowly flew back into the sky in the modified gravitation field. He rose until he was at equal height with the purple-eyed girl. "You are not the only one who can call servants to fight." He chuckled. He used the Star Door latent ability and summoned the Imperishable Realm Asura Race soul slaves. The Asura Race soul slaves Qin Lie had summoned were not in the Void Realm like Curtis. But even though they were much weaker than him, they still exuded fiendish auras. The fiendish aura contained a trace of Abyss Devils energy. Their aura was a result of killing countless Abyss Devils. When they arrived, they attacked the Abyss Devils attacking Tang Beidou in accordance with Qin Lies orders. "So its them!" The purple-haired girl couldn''t help but shout when she saw the Asura clansmen appear. Clearly, she, who came from this level, the Frost Desolation Abyss, knew of these Asura clansmen. After the Soul Beast had created the secret realm entrance connected to Frost Desolation Abyss, it led its Asura Race soul servants on a slaughter. In the last ten thousand years, the Soul Beast led Curtis and the others to fight many powerful Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss. The Soul Beast and Curtis had killed even a few Lords of the Abyss. As a descendant of First Devils, the girl who lived in this Frost Desolation Abyss was familiar with Curtis and the other Asura clansmen. She knew who led them. When she saw these Asura clansmen being summoned by Qin Lie, she was both shocked and stunned. "Cadak let you in?" the girl said. Qin Lie smiled coolly. "Yes." Cadak. This name belonged to the Soul Beast or rather the Soul Race expert that had possessed the Soul Beast. When the Soul Beast invaded the Frost Desolation Abyss, it used the name of Cadak. After many years, the land where the joint invasion of human race, Boluo Realm, and Nether Realm forces had set up camp was Cadaks territory. The Soul Beast possessed its own territory here after fighting ten thousand years with the Abyss Devils of Frost Desolation Abyss. The purple-haired girl knew of the existence of the Soul Beast. When she saw these Asura clansmen, she immediately thought of Qin Lie as someone from Cadak''s faction. "Cadak and the God Race are colluding?" The girl''s eyes became grave. "You, a member of the God Race, want to invade Frost Desolation Abyss through Cadak?" For many years, the reason why this levels Great Lord of the Abyss didnt make trouble for the Soul Beast was because it knew that the Soul Beast was operating alone. The Asura clansmen under the Soul Beast''s command were only servants, so the Great Lord considered them irrelevant. Cadak still abided by the rules of the Abyss when he moved through the Frost Desolation Abyss and did not harm the foundation of the Abyss. For Great Lords of the Abyss, the Abyss Devils had to endure endless slaughter to grow stronger. As for whether they fought their own race or foreign races, it made no difference to them. They actually held an attitude of unspoken permission and indulgence towards other races invading the Abyss. Of course, the condition was that the foundation of this level of the Abyss could not be harmed. On this premise, the death of some rank seven, eight, and even rank nine Lords of the Abyss was nothing in their eyes. In battle, those that invaded the Abyss could also be eaten by the Abyss Devils. Those Abyss Devils could grow stronger through fighting. The Great Lords of the Abyss were happy to see that. Due to this, they ignored Cadak''s existence and his ten thousand year war against the Frost Desolation Abyss. They thought that this would help the neighboring rank nine Lords of the Abyss grow. However, if Cadak was in cahoots with the God Race, and took the powerful Blaze Family into the Frost Desolation Abyss, then it was a war between the Blaze Family and the devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Whenever the God Race invaded the Abyss, they would kill too many Abyss Devils, and would even cause many races on the invaded level to go outright extinct.. Many rank seven, eight, and nine Abyss Devils would die. This would cause disconnection between the generations of the Abyss. This threatened the foundations of the Abyss. Due to this, Great Lords of the Abyss would pay great attention to large-scale invaders such as the God Race. Of course, if it was only a few teams from the God Race coming into the Abyss to hunt and gain experience, the Great Lords of the Abyss would ignore it. The activity of only several teams from the God Race families would not affect the level of the Abyss greatly. The purple-haired girl saw Qin Lie, who had the Blaze Family bloodline, and Cadak''s people together. The reason she paid attention to it was because she knew the God Race''s major families were performing massive hunts in other levels of the Abyss. She worried that the Blaze Family had made the Frost Desolation Abyss their next target. Chapter 1119: Enos Chapter 1119: Enos "The major families of the God Race have recently been entering various levels of the Abyss, upending its very foundation. This time, you appear in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Does this mean that soon, the Blaze Family will come in large numbers?" The purple-haired girl had a grave expression. She thought of Qin Lie who had the Blaze Family bloodline as a scout for his family, and anticipated that Blaze Familys large-scale invasion was soon to follow. Each level of the Abyss was connected by the Abyss passageway. Powerful Abyss Devils could use the Abyss passageway to travel through the levels. Thats why news travelled throughout the Abyss, eventually reaching Frost Desolation Abyss. The purple-haired girl, as a high rank Abyss Devil, knew of the news from other Abyss levels. Recently, the God Race was preparing to invade Spirit Realm and was stocking up on sources of refined flesh and blood energy. To accomplish that goal, they naturally started to hunt in the Abyss. At this time, on the other Abyss levels above and below this one, the members of the five God Race families were fighting with the Abyss Devils. Many Abyss Devils had been slaughtered in battle. The purple-haired girl saw Qin Lie and mistook him for a member of the Blaze Family.that had come to the Frost Desolation Abyss to incite a bloody war/ She naturally became nervous. "You are saying the families of the God Race have been hunting in the Abyss?" Qin Lie was shocked. "You did not know?" The purple-haired girl became suspicious. By that time, the five Abyss Devils she had sent after Tang Beidou had already been contained by Asura Race soul slaves of Qin Lie. The Asura clansmen who had been hunting in the Abyss for ten thousand years were experienced in battle and understood the Abyss Devils well. When they showed their strength, they were not any weaker than the Abyss Devils of the same rank. Tang Beidou became reassured by their arrival. Qin Lie looked down and saw that Tang Beidou and the soul slaves controlled the situation. He did not panic and said idly, "I have no relationship with the Blaze Family." "No relationship?" The purple eyes of the girl glimmered with mysterious purple patterns again. Those patterns seemed to possess some mysterious insight ability. When the patterns, the Blaze Family bloodline in Qin Lie''s body became restless. Even his muscles and bones started to tremble. There seemed to be unseen threads of power penetrating into Qin Lie''s flesh and bones after those purple patterns appeared. This caused his bones and flesh to be unusually sensitive. The purple-haired girl watched for a while and then came to a realization. "You are not a pureblood of the God Race!" Suspicion in her eyes clearly receded. "You can see through my bones and flesh?! Qin Lie was shocked. The purple-haired girl pointed at Tang Beidou. "You are from his race, but mixed with the God Race.You luckily have the Blaze Family bloodline." She managed to guess he was a mixture of human and God Race from his body structure. The God Race had history of reproducing with other races, but their offsprings usually couldnt handle the God Race bloodline. Only a rare few would keep it. But since their bloodline was too diluted, they were never able to enter the God Races Chaos Blood Realm. The God Race never acknowledged these offshoots as one of their own. Only the hybrids who could enter the God Race''s Chaos Blood Realm were recognized and treated like members of their race. But even then, children without pure God Race bloodline didnt hold high status within the God Race. The purple-haired girl clearly thought Qin Lie was a part of that group. When she confirmed Qin Lie''s identity, she clearly relaxed. The eyes with which she looked at Qin Lie turned disdainful. Hybrids usually did not have pure enough blood to enter the Chaos Blood Realm of the God Race. Their status was low and they were not recognized by the God Race. As a descendant of the First Devils, she thought she had noble blood. She would only treat true members of the God Race as equals of super-ranking bloodline. She thought that Qin Lie''s bloodline was a level weaker, and naturally felt superior to him. High rank Abyss Devils only considered the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race as their equals among highly intelligent races. This pride came from the noble bloodline in their bodies. After confirming that Qin Lies bloodline was impure which meant he had low status in the God Race and could not lead the Blaze Family to that place, the girl felt reassured. "So you should be like Cadak. You came to fight the Frost Desolation Abyss. Since this is the case, then abide the bloody rules of the Abyss. Let us fight!" She excitedly gave a challenge. As for those Abyss Devils fighting with Tang Beidou and the Asura clansmen, she ignored them. She clearly was not concerned with the life and death of those Abyss Devils. She still had high interest in Qin Lie, who had impure blood but still had a rank seven Blaze Family bloodline. She had never fought a member of the God Race before. Each high rank Abyss Devil had the bloody instincts of the First Devils. Each of them was battle-hungry and thought of battle as the best way to advance. They desired opponents as strong as they were. They did not fear death. "I am Enos!" Before the purple-haired girl fought, she seriously introduced herself. Qin Lie stilled and instinctively said, "I am Qin Lie." "I will kill you and then taste the blood of the God Race, even if it is impure." Enos licked her lips as her eyes shone with bloodthirsty light. "Whoosh!" The broad wings behind her suddenly flapped, exuding abyss devil energy. The released energy was ten times as dense and looked black but was actually deep purple. The dense abyss devil energy completely drowned her like a purple sea. The sea slowly spread towards Qin Lie under the guidance of her bloodline power. Amidst the abyss devil energy, an enormous curved horn flashing with purple energy formed. It was filled with wild destructive energy like the horn announcing the battle of two human armies. However, that curved horn was dozens of times bigger. The enormous horn suddenly gave an ear-piercing howl within the dark purple abyss devil energy. The thick abyss devil energy was being consumed by the enormous horn rapidly. The horns howl grew stronger and stronger. As it reverberated, the Abyss Devils fighting with Tang Beidou and the Asura clansmen, as well as other Abyss Devils in the vicinity seemed to have grown mad. Blood seeped out of the orifices of the Abyss Devils. Their potential seemed to have been forcefully excavated. Qin Lie, who was the main target of the horn, felt as though he was attacked by thousands of sharp spears. He immediately spat out blood, his body covered with bone-deep wounds. The sound was like invisible knives that immediately stabbed into his unguarded body. In just one attack, Qin Lie was seriously wounded by this high rank Abyss Devil called Enos. "Bloodline latent ability! Recovery!" Qin Lie''s mind shook. He did not dare to be careless at all and activated his bloodline power. Threads of crimson blood carrying flames seeped out of every wound on his body. As if treated with strong glue, his wounds forcibly healed. In just this attack, he used a third of his bloodline power. "Flesh Filling Tombstone!" As soon as the thought arose, the Demon Sealing Tombstone floated out of his spatial ring and released a bloody ball of condensed energy. This was all that had remained. This ball of refined flesh and blood energy was quickly absorbed through the pores in his body. The fleshly energy seeped into his blood like an ocean. The bloodline power he had just used up was immediately replenished. After this, Qin Lie channeled his spirit arts. The power of ice, lightning, and earth covered him in a three-layer barrier. This Abyss Devil was the most terrifying opponent he had fought so far. Chapter 1120: Supreme Bloodline Races Chapter 1120: Supreme Bloodline Races The thick abyss devil energy was being consumed by the enormous horn as its howls were becoming increasingly ear-piercing. Enos, the high rank Abyss Devil, stood beside that enormous horn. She flapped her wings, her purple eyes flashing with cold light. The howls kept assaulting Qin Lie, who felt like a torrent of swords was unceasingly stabbing at him. "Cling cling cling!" As the invisible attacks hit the three-layer barrier around Qin Lie, it started sending sparks. The yellow-colored light shield made from earth spirit energy immediately cracked. Then the lightning layer gave off more sparks. The third, thin layer of ice also showed cracks and appeared to be on the verge of exploding. "Channel more spirit energy!" Frost, thunder, and earth spirit energy surged towards the three-layer spirit shield through his meridians and acupoints. The cracking three-layer spirit barrier was replenished with more power and rapidly recovered. At the same time, Qin Lie activated his bloodline power. The two hearts in his chest started to beat faster. Drops of his lifeblood essence suddenly floated out of his body like rubies. Each drop of lifeblood essence contained a wisp of flame, and flashing blaze divine characters. The rubies spun rapidly and gathered above Qin Lies head. When two droplets collided, they would immediately merge. So would the tongues of flames inside and the blaze divine characters. Not long after he reinforced his three-layered shield with spirit energy, he unleashed a hundred of his lifeblood essences and arranged them into a certain formation. An enormous wheel of flame that burned like the sun! "Ring of the Burning Sun!" The spinning wheel of flame seemed to contain lava that was filled with a destructive and burning aura that could melt the world itself as it headed towards Enos. In this moment, the eternally dim sky above the Frost Desolation Abyss seemed to have a burning sun. The world which was forever cold and icy suddenly became a flaming land where volcanoes exploded due to the appearance of this ball of flame. The destructive fiery energy, the rising temperature, the dazzling flames, these were things that the races living in the Frost Desolation Abyss could not adjust to. The Abyss Devils which lived in this level were used to the eternal cold and desolation. They had a hard time adjusting to the environment of cruel heat. The Abyss Devils whose potential had been pulled out by the crescent horn''s call showed terror and anxiousness under the illumination of the sun-like ball of flame. They felt that the end of the world was coming. Enos, who also lived in the Frost Desolation Abyss, seemed helpless in front of the light of the Ring of the Burning Sun that Qin Lie had formed with a hundred lifeblood essence drops. At this time, the Ring of the Burning Sun was a spinning wheel of flame that charged towards her. With every ten meters the wheel came closer, the burning heat it carried would double! When that wheel came close, the Abyss Devil Race bloodline within Enos was forced to expend more power. Large patches of mysterious purple patterns appeared on the surface of her armor. Those patterns zapped like purple lightning and quickly covered her armor completely. The high rank Abyss Devil bloodline within her seemed to give off a roar that only her soul could perceive, as if a Great Lord of the Abyss was challenging the very laws of the Abyss. The cold and darkness on this level of the Frost Desolation Abyss seemed to be lured out by her bloodline. Enos, who was not very skilled in cold power, saw the part of the world she was in furiously gather cold energy around her. She could also feel her bloodline become the coldest of ice. She felt she had become a billion year old piece of ice. Soon after she realized that everything else except her flowing blood had stopped. The sky, the air, the abyss devil energy, the fighting Abyss Devils, the Asura clansmen, the earth, the desolate surroundings. She probed around with her soul. Everything she could see with her eyes seemed to have come to stop. Everything seemed to have been completely frozen in a boundless chunk of ice. Even time seemed to be fixed. "Ssst sst!" However, she still heard an unusual sound. She looked at the flaming wheel heading towards her. It was locked in the air like a small sun, just twenty meters away from her. The flames and burning blaze divine characters inside that wheel of flames had not been extinguished. A destructive law unlike the Frost Desolation Abyss still burned within the lava flames. That ball of flame was still resisting the laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss, not willing to submit. Enos was shocked. Her gaze unconsciously searched for the master of the flame. She saw Qin Lie a thousand meters away from her. Qin Lie''s hair, who was also frozen in the air, still burned. His eyes gave off an intimidating fire. Within the flames, there was a destructive presence the same as the wheel of flame. The droplets of lifeblood essence spun around him like planets around the sun. The lifeblood essences were also unaffected by the Frost Desolation Abyss''s fundamental laws and were still active. They were doing their best to protect him. "The fundamental laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss..." Feeling the arctic aura of the entire level gather and freeze this world, Qin Lie was astounded. He knew the change came from Enos''s bloodline. To be able to affect the fundamental laws of this level of the Abyss, this meant that the Abyss Devil bloodline flowing in Enos''s veins came from the Great Lord of the Abyss ruling the Frost Desolation Abyss, a First Devil that had a rank ten bloodline. Only First Devils with rank ten bloodlines could completely master the fundamental laws of the Abyss and imprint their bloodlines with mysteries within. Descendants of the Great Lord shared their bloodline. They could also affect the fundamental laws with their bloodlines. Of course, the premise was that these descendants had to be in the Abyss level that their progenitor ruled. Enos was a descendant of the rank ten First Devil and also activated her bloodline power within the Frost Desolation Abyss. She encountered the Ring of the Burning Sun which was imprinted with destructive fire presence. To defend, she had to employ fundamental laws of the Abyss. Therefore, the sky and earth, the beings, the air, everything was frozen. Only the bloodline flowing through his body was still resisting the freezing of the fundamental laws in the Frost Desolation Abyss. This meant that the laws imprinted in his bloodline could not be affected by the fundamental laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Even if he was in other realms with different laws, his bloodline would not be extinguished. "You are a hybrid that entered the Chaos Blood Realm of the God Race!" Enos''s purple eyes flashed with shock. She realized that she had underestimated Qin Lie. A God Race hybrid who had not entered the Chaos Blood Realm could not have such a pure bloodline, and could not use the core trait of the Blaze Family, their destructive flames. Only super rare clansmen would have their bloodlines imprinted with the laws of the universe. Only those stood a chance against fundamental laws of various Abyss levels. Qin Lie''s lifeblood essences spun, and the Ring of the Burning Sun had not been extinguished. His eyes flashed with fire and his hair burned... All the signs expressed that Qin Lie''s bloodline had not been frozen when she called upon the fundamental laws of the Abyss. Looking down, all of the Abyss Devils had frozen. The Asura clansmen stopped moving. The three-level flame Soul Altar Tang Beidou sat on had also been encased in ice. Even the flames coming off of it had been frozen. Other than her, only Qin Lie and the flames he released were unaffected. She knew what this meant. When she looked at Qin Lie, the dismissal and pride in her eyes disappeared. She treated Qin Lie as an equal of a similar, supreme grade bloodline. However, at this time, the drops of lifeblood essence which spun around Qin Lie manifested another law within them. This was a strange law that contained the power of space. Blue light shot out of the lifeblood essence droplets still burning with the destructive flame. The blue light slowly formed a net that formed a star-shaped door. When that door formed, the frozen space around Qin Lie shattered like a mirror. This was the spatial power of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. It was also imprinted in Qin Lie''s bloodline. Its appearance, and the formation of the star door caused the space around Qin Lie to shatter from the frozen state. "Ah!" Enos shouted. A being''s bloodline utilizing two powerful laws of the universe went against her knowledge of bloodlines. She was truly shocked. At the same time, the First Devil within the cold underground of the Frost Desolation Abyss, the one that reached rank ten, was also disturbed. "Enos, who are you fighting against?" A voice sounded in Enos''s mind, dignified and authoritative. "Lord Father, I am fighting a God Race hybrid. He, his bloodline contains true laws of the universe, he is able to fight against fundamental laws of this level!" Enos responded. "Two laws coexisting in one bloodline. This is interesting." The Great Lord of the Abyss who possessed powerful, rank ten bloodline sat inside his underground ice cave, puzzled. After he observed the fundamental laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss, his soul and power stretched to other levels of the Abyss as he tried to comprehend laws of the other levels. His long life was almost entirely spent on comprehending fundamental laws of the Abyss. Rarely was there a thing that could distract him. But this time, he was slightly alarmed. "Was I too focused on observing the laws of other levels of the Abyss that I became disconnected with the outside world? Did the supreme races find a way to merge bloodlines?" Chapter 1121: The Displaced Star Door Chapter 1121: The Displaced Star Door The Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss was startled by the changes in the level''s fundamental laws and his attention diverted slightly to Enos''s position. Most of his soul energy was still within the abyss passageway and roaming the other Abyss levels. When he started to pay attention to Qin Lie, the fundamental laws around Enos changed again. The cold energy which could freeze space immediately grew tenfold! In a flash, Qin Lie and Enos were frozen. The destructive flame that came from Qin Lies and spatial power of Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline was immediately extinguished. Qin Lie seemed to be frozen in midair. The power in his bloodline could not be used. The lightning and spirit energy within his spirit sea could not be controlled. At this time, his soul could only employ his frost energy. A wisp of his soul uncontrollably entered the Soul Suppressing Orb, and into the level where the Frost Concept Diagram floated. When he had gone to the Land of Frost to cultivate, he had gathered many of the Ice Emperor''s remnant thoughts to form this Frost Concept Diagram. It suddenly became active. The threads of ice flashed with icy light and seemed to contain the laws of ice. His frozen body could not move, but cold power flowed through his veins. A thin ice shield formed from the cold power in his body. Suddenly, he could adjust to the extreme cold in the Frost Desolation Abyss, and he could feel the suffocating presence was slowly descending. This powerful presences owner did not truly come. His frozen bloodline seemed to roar. "Whoosh!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone hiding in his spatial ring immediately flew out. The surface of the Flesh Filling Tombstone flashed with the language of the God Race. At this moment, Qin Lie could feel the aura of the eight god generals hiding in the oceans around Flaming Sun Island. In a flash, the refined fleshly energy of the eight god generals crossed realms and entered the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was immediately filled with vast fleshly energy. His previously frozen bloodline started to boil. He tried his best to open the star door. The star door formed with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline instantly appeared. Without a second thought, he stumbled through. He wanted to go back to where the Soul Beast was. However, just as he flew towards the star door, a thread of soul energy of the Great Lord of the Abyss descended upon him. A terrifying shadow made from thick abyss devil energy appeared above everyone''s heads like a god. The star door Qin Lie formed with bloodline power suddenly started to tremble. The door which should have connected to Boluo Realm had been twisted by another spatial power reversing their effect . Qin Lie, who was holding the Flesh Filling Tombstone, had already entered the star door. Divine characters furiously appeared on the surface of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and flew out, akin to fiery meteors. The Flesh Filling Tombstone affected the direction of the star door with a certain kind of power. "A Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race!" In the sky, the enormous figure of the Abyss Devil gave off a soul-shaking shout. He seemed to be shocked. There were only five Flesh Filling Tombstones in the entire God Race. This was one of the strongest artifacts of the God Race. Only the patriarchs of the five families qualified to possess a Flesh Filling Tombstone. Today, this special boy with the Blaze Family bloodline took out a Flesh Filling Tombstone when escaping the Frost Desolation Abyss with a spatial art. He stilled. In that moment, the star door made from Qin Lie''s bloodline disappeared from the Frost Desolation Abyss. The Abyss Devil figure felt the vibrations from where the star door had disappeared in to try to find where Qin Lie had been transported to. "It is the Extreme Flame Abyss, the place the Blaze Family is fighting in..." As the Great Lord of the Abyss pondered, his figure started becoming blurry. The thread of his soul consciousness seemed to be dissipating. His soul came only to investigate Qin Lie. After Qin Lie slipped away under his eyes, he had no interest in this place. He did not care about those frozen rank seven and eight Abyss Devils, Tang Beidou, or the Asura clansmen. "Enos, have you not wanted to explore other Abyss levels all this time?" Before the figure of the Great Lord of the Abyss disappeared, he ordered his descendant, "Go to the abyss passageway immediately, I will arrange some people to take you to the Extreme Flame Abyss, and let you see the true battlefield. The boy just went there. See if you can understand his origins from the Blaze Family members in the Extreme Flame Abyss." Lords of different Abyss levels usually would not abruptly descend to other Abyss levels to avoid unnecessary battles. He was the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. If he arranged for some subordinates and descendants to go the Extreme Flame Abyss, it would not cause much trouble. If his true form went towards the Extreme Flame Abyss, the Great Lords that ruled the Extreme Flame Abyss would think of it as naked provocation. Unless he truly wanted to start a war between two Abyss levels, his main body had to avoid going to the Extreme Flame Abyss. Each Great Lord of the Abyss would not welcome other Great Lords on their level. Great Lords of the Abyss all had their own Abyss levels. They could ignore weak Abyss Devils crossing over. But if it was someone of the same rank, most of the time, it would immediately cause a war. He did not want to fight the Great Lord of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Hence, when he saw where Qin Lie had gone, he could only arrange for his subordinates to go. He abided by the rules and did not go. "Lord Father, I will prepare immediately!" Enos excitedly flew away. Just like her father, she had no interest in Abyss Devils, Tang Beidou, or the Asura clansmen. Going to the other levels of the Abyss had been her dream. Seeing it about to be realized, she did not want to waste any time. After Enos left, the projection of the Great Lord formed using abyss devil energy gradually dissipated. The fundamental laws which shrouded this place immediately vanished. The Abyss Devils, Tang Beidou, and the Asura clansmen who had been frozen by the invisible cold power could move again. They had been frozen by the fundamental laws. They could not move, they could not manipulate their power, and even their eyes could not see. But they could feel that a terrifying figured had been here for a short time. "Retreat to our base!" After Tang Beidou returned, he had no interest in battle and shouted at the Asura Race experts. The Asura clansmen hurriedly left in terror and anxiousness. They thought of Qin Lie as the avatar of their master. They needed to ask their master what happened with Qin Lie''s disappearance. They hurriedly flew away with Tang Beidou. Chapter 1122: Extreme Flame Abyss Chapter 1122: Extreme Flame Abyss Tang Beidou and the Asura clansmen flew away from where the Abyss Devils were fighting and quickly came to a safe clearing. The leading three-level Soul Altar Asura Race expert motioned for everyone to stop. Then he sat on his Soul Altar and communicated with the Soul Beast mentally. Underneath Boluo Realm, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar immediately responded and issued him orders. Tang Beidou looked at the Asura clansmen with confusion. "Master is fine. We do not have to worry. Let''s return to our camp," the three-level Asura clansman said. "Master? You call him master?" Tang Beidou said, shocked. He did not know that Qin Lie possessed a Soul Beast avatar, and did not know the relationship between Qin Lie and these Asura Race martial practitioners. "Yes, he is fine, he just went to another level of the Abyss," the three-level Soul Altar expert explained coldly and then flew in the direction of Cadak''s territory. Tang Beidou was both suspicious and shocked. According to the original plan, he should have went with Qin Lie, and the fire spirit towards a place in the Frost Desolation Abyss with volcanoes. However, when Qin Lie saw that high rank Abyss Devil young girl, he put away the fire spirit and then a fierce battle occurred. As of that moment, Qin Lie was at another level of the Abyss. That young girl with blood of the First Devils also disappeared. He hesitated whether he should go find for that volcanic area by himself. The previous battle and the two rank eight Abyss Devils created a psychological barrier in his mind. Tang Beidou thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he followed these Asura clansmen. They returned on the original path. Extreme Flame Abyss. This was an Abyss level completely different than the Frost Desolation Abyss. This Abyss level was ten times as hot as Boluo Realm which had three suns. The Extreme Flame Abyss was covered in erupting volcanoes. The sky was dark red and nearly covered in volcanic plumes. Lava flowed on the surface along winding cracks carved in crimson stone. Within those lava flows and deep gullies, Abyss Devils covered in flame could be seen everywhere. Most of the Abyss Devils that could survive in the Extreme Flame Abyss could tolerate highest temperatures and did not fear being burned by the hottest of flames. More of the Abyss Devils had been born from the lava. Their Abyss Devil bloodlines were usually related to fire. The God Race''s Blaze Family targeted the Extreme Flame Abyss because the flesh of the Abyss Devils on this level had great benefits to the bloodline of the Blaze Family. If the Blaze Family members directly consumed the blood and flesh of the Abyss Devils on this level, their bloodline would grow stronger. Moreover, the flesh and blood of the Abyss Devils also contained great fleshly energy. At this time, the army of the Blaze Family was fighting and hunting the Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss. At a crater where the lava was furiously sprouting out, The lava sprayed into the sky, and merged together with the flaming clouds in the dark red sky. Then, it turned into a terrifying rain of blood. The fiery rain carried a scent of sulphur as the magma sprayed into the surroundings. Other than the Abyss Devils born in the Extreme Flame Abyss, the Abyss Devils of other levels would be directly melted if they were touched by the magma rain or if their bloodline was weak. Unusually strong spatial vibrations occurred at that erupting volcanic crater. A bright door appeared. Qin Lie''s figure shot out of the star door like a cannonball. His bloody figure flew towards the dark red sky and then fell down hard. He descended towards the lava pond inside the volcano. Qin Lie, his hair as red as blood, activated his bloodline. Just as he was falling into the lava pond, he was covered completely in flame. The flames had merged into one with his body. "Splash!" His naked body fell heavily into the lava pond and was drowned by the surging lava. In this moment, the lavas fire energy furiously poured into his pores. His Blaze Family bloodline became extremely active. Without even thinking, he used the Molten Blood Art and used the wild energy in the lava pond to cultivate his bloodline. Using Molten Blood Art with the rank seven Blaze Family bloodline was the best course of action. This way, the rank seven bloodline would advance towards rank eight. The cultivation of the Molten Blood Art coincidentally needed the ponds of lava at the center of the strongest volcanoes. One had to be immersed and absorb the hottest lava into their body in order to strengthen their bloodline the fastest. He landed at this place which was the most suitable for him to cultivate the Molten Blood Art. This place would make his bloodline more powerful. The flames contained in this place were dozens of times wilder and fiercer than the ones in Tong Yans volcano. Due to this, when he landed into the lava pond, he started to use the Molten Blood Art to cultivate his bloodline. He even did not care about which level of the Abyss this was. He only knew this was the Abyss. "Whoosh!" As he cultivated, the fire spirit flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. "Yiyiyaya!" When the fire spirit appeared, it felt the thick flame aura of that place. It also saw the huge pieces of fire attribute crystals and became excited. The fire spirit found that this place was very suited to it. It could also increase its power better here than the place it had found in the Frost Desolation Abyss. The little Fire Qilin shaped spirit left Qin Lie''s side and flew to the walls inside the volcano. Those red walls held many crimson crystals which contained pure fire energy. Those were crystals made of pure fire energy. Its favorite! As Qin Lie cultivated the Molten Blood Art using the flame power in the lava pond, the fire spirit used its bloodline latent ability, flame consumption, to eat those crimson crystals. One youth and one fire spirit cultivated at the bottom of the volcano, each with their own methods. Time passed. Today, ten God Race members with red hair and red eyes were hunting some Abyss Devils nearby. Gan Xing and Yan Feng who had been with Cang Ye not long ago were in this group. These two were clearly the leaders of this ten person squad. This hunting team of the Blaze Family had Gan Xing as the captain, and Yan Feng as the vice captain. The two both had rank seven Blaze Family bloodlines. Other than these two, two other women also had rank seven bloodlines. The other six only had rank six bloodlines. The ten person squad sneaked around. Their target was a herd of Devil Flame Golden Lions. This group of Devil Flame Golden Lions was a commonly seen type of Abyss Devil in the Extreme Flame Abyss. The Devil Flame Golden Lions were herd animals and were only loyal to those more powerful of their own race. Gan Xing and Yan Feng''s squad was hunting a group of Devil Flame Golden Lions that consisted of three that possessed rank seven bloodlines, with the rest having only rank five and rank six bloodlines. They had targeted this group of Devil Flame Golden Lions for many days and had been waiting for a suitable time to attack. Today, this group of Devil Flame Golden Lions were passing nearby, threading through the lava and fire rains in search of something to eat. Gan Xing Yan Feng and the others slowly gathered. "There must be some special fire attribute spirit materials nearby. Otherwise, this group of Devil Flame Golden Lions would not have come here. We should not be in a hurry to attack. Let''s see what the Devil Flame Golden Lions are searching for." The captain, Gan Xing, was hiding behind an enormous piece of rock. He watched from afar at the group of Devil Flame Golden Lions walking through the gullies filled with lava. He said with a smile, "While we possess the Blaze bloodline, we cannot live in the Extreme Flame Abyss. We lack sensitivity to many special fire attribute spirit materials here. Only local devils such as the Devil Flame Golden Lions can sense them so acutely." "Yes, after we find the things, we can kill the Devil Flame Golden Lions, the tall and handsome Yan Feng snickered. Then he said to a beautiful woman next to him, "Liu Yang, how about we split a Devil Flame Golden Lion later?" That beautiful God Race beauty had a head of bright red hair which fell to her hip like a waterfall. She was dressed in crimson battle armor covered in flames and clouds. She wore a short dress. The armor only just covered her chest. Her full-bodied arms, flat stomach, as well as her long legs were all exposed. "Split?" The beauty giggled and threw a flirtatious look at Yan Feng. "So frugal? You want to split with me? You cannot give it all to me?" Under her look, Yan Feng seemed affected and said generously, "Alright! I will give my share to you!" At this time, another young girl who had a more serene presence looked at Gan Xing and smiled, covering her mouth, "Brother Gan Xing, look how generous Yan Feng is. Would you give your share to me?" Gan Xing rubbed his nose and said calmly, "I''m hungry." "Miser!" the serene young girl complained. As they spoke, the group of Devil Flame Golden Lions continued to advance through the lava streams. The directions the lions were headed was coincidentally the volcano where Qin Lie was cultivating. At this time, the volcano was still erupting with flames, the lava spraying out of the crater and flowing in streams down the mountainside. The Devil Flame Golden Lions did not show any intentions of resting. They all stared at the erupting volcano with desire in their eyes. The bantering Blaze Family team saw the Devil Flame Golden Lions moving away and stopped in order to chase after them. Qin Lie, who was immersed in the center of the volcano in the lava pond, did not know anything of the outside world. He had been cultivating for a long time in this place. The fire spirit in the shape of the fire qilin had consumed almost all of the flame crystals that had formed on the inner walls of the volcano. Chapter 1123: A God Race Squad Chapter 1123: A God Race Squad Qin Lie allowed the fire spirit to consume as many flame crystals as it wished while he absorbed the fiery energy inside the lava pond everyday with his bloodline to strengthen his bloodline powers. For now, he had decided to set aside what had happened at the Frost Abyss to the back of his mind. After cultivating hard for a period of time, his rank seven Blaze Family bloodline had become charged with wild fiery energy. He could instantly summon countless blaze divine characters from his bloodline any time he wished. Sometimes, it even felt like the very blood in his veins had turned into boiling lava and merged as one with the environment. He knew that this cultivation was extremely useful to its bloodline. However, he didnt know that the flame crystals on the volcanic walls were an extremely precious type of flame crystal in Extreme Flame Abyss. He didnt know that a group of Devil Flame Golden Lions was heading his way to obtain the crystals. And of course, he didnt know that the group of Devil Flame Golden Lions was followed by a ten-man strong God Race squad. Eh? Qin Lie was submerged at the bottom of the pond when he was suddenly awakened from his cultivation. He slowly floated towards the surface of the pond. He looked at the volcano crater above his head. The Devil Flame Golden Lions had gotten close enough for him to detect their life presences. Abyss Devils he muttered to himself. Swoosh! The fire qilin landed on his shoulder excitedly the moment he appeared. Many soul thoughts were transmitted into his head. Qin Lie grinned and petted the fire qilins head. He knew that the fire spirit had consumed many flame crystals while he was in cultivation. There were still a couple of flame crystals left on the walls. They were clearly sparkling in red. Unfortunately, he had no idea what name or grade these flame crystals were. He could sense a rich fiery presence from them though. Puu! The fire qilin spat out a flame crystal it hadnt consumed entirely. He picked it up from his shoulder and probed it with his power. When he extended a wisp of soul consciousness into the flame crystal, he immediately noticed that a ferocious flame was burning inside it. An incredibly rich and pure fire energy was spilling out of the tiny crystal. However, it wasnt as destructive as the power inside the lava pond. He could absorb pure energy like this, but it wouldnt be the most suitable power for his bloodline. I dont necessarily need this. Qin Lie smiled while rubbing the fire qilins head. He then pushed the flame crystal back into its mouth. You can have them. The fire spirit cheered before rushing back to the walls to consume even more flame crystals. Qin Lie slowly floated up to the surface of the lava pond. The erupting volcano had become less violent than it was before. It was because he had trapped most of the fiery streams at the heart of the volcano with his bloodline. As he flew towards the volcano crater, he used his bloodline power again and worked to suppress the erupting volcano completely. He wanted to make sure that it wouldnt erupt and spill its lava outwards. Gradually, the volcano stopped spouting lava and quieted completely. He peeked out from inside the volcano crater while keeping himself hidden from eyes down. He soon saw a group of Devil Flame Golden Lions following a trail of lava streams and climbing to the top of the volcano. Its a group of Abyss Devils who arent afraid of lava and fire Suddenly, his bloodline power throbbed slightly as if it had detected something. It surprised him. He subconsciously looked towards the distance where a clump of scarlet red fiery rocks lay. He could sense a strange presence from that direction. This presence its the Blaze Family bloodline! Once the initial shock had worn off, he immediately suppressed the growing restlessness in his bloodline and slipped back down to the heart of the volcano. Return! The fire spirit immediately stopped feeding and returned to his glabella. I dont think they noticed me yet Qin Lies face looked a little heavy and serious as he kept himself submerged inside the lava pond. He hadnt expected that he would run into Blaze Family members on this Abyss level. He had both the Blaze Family bloodline and a Soul Beast avatar. His own soul was extremely powerful. He doubted that those God Race clansmen would have something on a level of the Soul Beast avatar just like him. This meant that their senses werent as sharp as his. Moreover, he had hidden his bloodline presence at first notice and submerged himself inside the pond. Those God Race clansmen shouldnt be able to detect him easily. He sank deeper and deeper towards the bottom of the lava. Qin Lies eyes were wide open. They looked like two blazing suns. It didnt take long for the Devil Flame Golden Lions to show up at the volcano crater and descend along the walls. The fire spirit had nearly eaten all of the flame crystals, and the Devil Flame Golden Lions were looking at the leftovers. The group of Devil Flame Golden Lions growled in communication with one another using the language of the Abyss. They were very confused by the scene before them. They had discovered this volcano since a long time ago, and they knew that it naturally produced these flame crystals. Every dozens of years or so, they would come over and devour the newly created flame crystals for themselves. According to their estimation, the volcano shouldve given birth to a large amount of flame crystals already. There shouldnt be so little flame crystals. The Devil Flame Golden Lions were very confused by the anomaly. They didnt know what Qin Lie had been doing in the most recent days. Confusion aside, it was their goal to devour the flame crystals. Even if there were far fewer flame crystals that they had initially expected, they werent going to turn back and wait for another time just like that. Just as the Devil Flame Golden Lions were about to consume the remaining flame crystals, the ten-man squad led by Gan Xing and Yan Feng sneakily made their way closer. They hadnt attacked immediately because they wanted to figure out the Devil Flame Golden Lions goal first. When the volcano suddenly stopped erupting, and the Devil Flame Golden Lions suddenly ventured deep into the volcano, Gan Xing and everyone else immediately realized that the volcano was their destination. They grew excited. After confirming that this volcano was the Devil Flame Golden Lions final destination, they stopped being as cautious as they were before. The God Race clansmen took to the sky and flew towards the volcano crater swiftly like falling meteors. Since the God Race clansmen were no longer concealing their presence, the Devil Flame Golden Lions who were busy consuming the flame crystals faster than their own kin were immediately disturbed by their presences. Its the Blaze Familys clansmen! Three Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lions roared and swore loudly in the language of the Abyss. When the remaining Devil Flame Golden Lions who were busy eating the flame crystals heard their leaders roars, they echoed their sentiment and rushed towards the volcano crater. Suddenly, all of the Devil Flame Golden Lions had returned to the surface. Its a flame crystal vein! Gan Xings eyes lit up when he looked down from above and saw the flame crystals embedded inside the volcanos walls. A flame crystal vein!? What a great place this is! Haha! Yan Feng laughed excitedly. Kill them all! A Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion had a golden mane that looked like flowing streams of golden fire. It was urging its bloodline power to its peak. The Devil Flame Golden Lion was over ten meters tall to begin with. After its bloodline power was activated, it became even bigger than it was before. Its devilish body abruptly trembled. Thousands of golden light beams suddenly erupted from its skin and flew straight towards the ten-man Squad like golden needles. At the same time, the Abyss Devil roared angrily in the language of the Abyss before flying to the sky right behind the torrent of golden beams. The rest of the Devil Flame Golden Lions angrily followed its lead. They started fighting against the Blaze Familys ten-man squad. Meanwhile, Qin Lie stared upward from the heart of the volcano or the bottom of the lava pond and watched the fierce battle between the Devil Flame Golden Lion and Blaze Family members. This was the first time he ran into God Race clansmen with the Blaze Family bloodline. He felt a little excited by this encounter. He had heard of the God Races scary power many times while he was still in Spirit Realm. Nearly every human expert in Spirit Realm and the other races was afraid of the God Race. He himself had the Blaze Familys bloodline in his veins. He knew very well how much power the blood in his veins brought him. That was why he wanted to know how a true God Race clansman fought with their Blaze bloodline. He was very curious to know about them. Did these Blaze Family members possess the same latent abilities as he did? There were just so many things he wanted to know about the Blaze Family clansmen. Qin Lie stared at the battling Devil Flame Golden Lion and Blaze Family members with excited eyes. Chapter 1124: Exposed! Chapter 1124: Exposed! Blaze Spear! At the volcano crater, the tall and handsome Yan Feng summoned a scarlet spear that looked like a fire snake out of nowhere. He urged his bloodline power and injected hundred of dazzling divine characters straight into his spear. Sounds of fire energy exploding could be heard from within the spear. He abruptly stabbed the weapon straight at a Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. The Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion swung its dark red hoof straight at the spear. Bang! Scarlet fire danced wildly in the air like thousands of fire snake. It was as if someone had detonated ten Blazing Profound Bombs at the same time. The fire snakes twisted in midair to form a mysterious fire formation. Countless blaze divine characters sprung to life and trapped the Devil Flame Golden Lion inside the secret formation. The Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion had a tough body. It charged aimlessly and wildly inside the formation while roaring. One by one, small wounds began to appear on the Abyss Devils skin. Inside the fire formation, the Blaze Spear suddenly split into thousands of images and stabbed into the Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lions body. The Abyss Devil was wounded all over the place in just a short time. Ring of the Burning Sun! A hot God Race beauty called Liu Yang giggled and made a hand seal with her slender fingers. Wisps of orange flames bloomed inside her palm like flowers. The flame instantly transformed into the Ring of the Burning Sun. In just three breaths time, three Rings of the Burning Sun about the size of a millstone had appeared at the same time. Every Ring of the Burning Sun were sputtering Blaze divine characters. These Blaze divine characters were like fire spirits that contained Liu Yangs refined soul thought. The three fiery discs glowed red like a setting sun. Controlled by her soul thoughts, they rammed into another Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. When the fiery discs had descended from the sky, they kept switching positions and alternating formations as if it was hiding a wonder. Liu Yang herself was floating above the volcano crater. She was clad in a scarlet battle armor and surrounded by intimidating fire. It made her look more and more alluring by the second. Bloodline talentFire Soul! Another God Race woman who seemed quiet and gentle-natured, but had an equally hot body cried out softly before unleashing her bloodline power. A blazing fire bird flew out of her bloodline and charged into the last Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. Thats the refined soul of a rank eight vermillion bird! Still hiding at the bottom of the pond where the heart of the volcano was, Qin Lie couldnt help but be shaken by the sight. The fire bird that had flown out of that mysterious womans blood was obviously the refined soul of a rank eight vermillion bird. This vermillion bird soul was tempered into some sort of fire spirit after it had been fused into the mysterious womans bloodline. A fire spirit like this could merge perfectly with the Blaze bloodline. Once it was tempered and nurtured properly by the bloodline talent Fire Soul, its combat strength would become very impressive. As he had expected, the woman simply stood by with a smile after she had unleashed her fire spirit made from the refined soul of a rank eight vermillion bird. The fire spirit was fully locked in combat with the last Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. She didnt need to interfere at all. Qin Lie knew that the Blaze Family had once gone to the Vermillion Bird Realm and forced the vermillion birds to submit to them. A fierce war had broken out back then. Many rank eight and rank nine vermillion birds were killed during that war. The vermillion birds refined soul were claimed by the God Race as spoils of war. Later on, they granted them to those clansmen who possessed the bloodline talent Fire Soul. Fire Soul was a bloodline talent that enabled a cultivator to nurture a refined fire soul and use them in combat. It was a common but incredibly practical bloodline talent. The three God Race man and women had rank seven Blaze bloodline. They obviously had the upper hand after they had executed their secret arts and challenged a Devil Flame Golden Lion each. The real leader of the group, Gan Xing simply watched the battle with interest. He didnt plan to join the fight. The remaining members of the team had rank six bloodline. They all executed their own secret arts and attacked the weaker Devil Flame Golden Lion. The volcano crater quickly became a war zone. Beneath the lava pond, Qin Lie continued to watch on in silence as his blood kin did battle against the Devil Flame Golden Lions. Gradually, he began to understand how the God Race fought in battle. Every Blaze Family clansman had a powerful physique. They didnt fear fighting the Devil Flame Golden Lion in close range in the slightest. This meant that their physique were as strong as the Abyss Devils. Even the women werent afraid to fight the Devil Flame Golden Lions at close range. The thought that they might be torn to bits didnt cross their minds at all. Not only was their physique as tough as a monsters, they all possessed a bloodline talent of their own and was capable of executing secret bloodline arts such as the Ring of Burning Sun. Besides that, they also wielded high grade spirit artifacts. For example, Yan Fengs Blaze Spear and Liu Yangs fire war armor were equipment that worked perfectly with their bloodline. To sum it up, they had a powerful physique, a bloodline with near infinite uses, a considerable number of secret bloodline arts and high grade spirit artifacts. Almost none of these Blaze Family clansmen had clear weaknesses. They werent afraid to engage anyone in close range or long range. Moreover, they recovered quickly just like the Abyss Devils. If the were hurt in battle, they could use the recovery talent of their bloodline, or stabilized their wounds with their bloodline powers for even quicker recovery. Everyone of these fellows seemed like they were born for battle. Everyone of them looked like a natural warrior. The powerful golden rank forces at the Central World might have stolen the bloodline of powerful ancient races for themselves, but their third generation cultivatorsassuming that they were at the same realm as these God Race clansmenwould be no match for these people nonetheless. Thirty thousand years ago, the God Race was already incredibly powerful. They had obviously become even stronger after fighting and evolving themselves in outer space for thirty thousand years. Judging from their younglings performances, Qin Lie had reason to believe that their rank eight, nine, and ten bloodline experts had become stronger too. Once they had gathered enough refined flesh and blood energy from the Abyss, once they had truly begun their invasion of Spirit Realm, the tragedy from thirty thousand years ago would almost certainly repeat itselfSpirit Realm might very well be conquered once more. Flame World! While he was still deep in thought, Gan Xing smiled and activated his bloodline talent. A special world made of fire swiftly came to existence with Gan Xing at the center of it. It was a world of fire where violent and explosive wildfire existed. The Flame World enveloped all the God Race clansmen in combat. These God Race youngsters with the Blaze Familys bloodline grew more and more stronger. Because they were inside Flame World, their bloodline powers grew more and more active, and they looked like they all gained a sudden boost of strength. Their secret bloodline arts, powerful spirit artifacts, and fire spirits made using their Blaze bloodline all became more powerful and deadlier than before. These God Race juniors already had the upper hand to begin with. After Gan Xings Flame World had enhanced their abilities, their combat strength instantly skyrocketed to a new level. The low rank Devil Flame Golden Lions were the first to be killed. The Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion Liu Yang was fighting was severely injured by her three Ring of the Burning Suns and lost all ability to do battle. Gan Xings Flame World had the ability to improve his kins bloodline activity and improve their strength massively. All he needed to do was to activate Flame World, and most of the time it was good enough to win the battle. The Devil Flame Golden Lions werent particularly powerful Abyss Devils in the Extreme Flame Abyss anyway. That was why they quickly crumbled under pressure and were killed after he created the Flame World and improved his companions strength. Eh? Suddenly, the tip of Gan Xings brow moved as he turned to look at the heart of the volcano in astonishment. He slowly descended down the volcano crater while staring at the bottom with a pair of burning eyes. Oh no! Qin Lie frowned suddenly at the bottom of the lava pond. After Gan Xing had created the Flame World, every God Race clansman who possessed the Blaze Familys bloodline near him would experience increased bloodline activity. Just the same, Qin Lies bloodline was affected by Gan Xings Flame World and became difficult to control. His bloodline presence became obvious due to its increased activity. Gan Xings senses became much sharper while he was within the Flame World. Naturally, he didnt miss Qin Lies suddenly active bloodline. Gan Xing was both astonished and suspicious of the bloodline resonance that had appeared out of nowhere from the bottom of the volcano pond. He descended deep into the volcano, but didnt go into the pond. Instead, he smiled and said, Brother, are you cultivating the Molten Blood Art? Hehe, youve definitely chosen a good place for yourself. Theres a flame crystal vein here, so flame crystals will naturally form in this place every once in a while. Yan Feng, Liu Yang, and the others were busy killing the last of the Devil Flame Golden Lion. They all ignored Gan Xings unusual movements. It was because they hadnt detected a kin at the bottom of the lava pond like Gan Xing did. Qin Lie knew that he was exposed the moment he heard Gan Xings words. He thought that Gan Xing must have not recognized him, so after a moments consideration he activated his bloodline and turned his hair and eyes red like a God Race clansman would look like. Then, he slowly emerged from the lava pond. However, contrary to his expectations, Gan Xings expression changed drastically as he exclaimed, Why are you here? Qin Lie had never seen Gan Xing in his life, but Gan Xing had seen Qin Lie before through the secret mirror back at Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space. Qin Lie had left a deep impression in him. This was the Extreme Flame Abyss, and to Gan Xings knowledge Qin Lie had never left Spirit Realm. That was why he was completely stunned to find Qin Lie in this Abyss level. He had no idea how Qin Lie had entered the Extreme Flame Abyss. You know me? Qin Lie himself was confused. He couldnt remember Gan Xing at all despite scouring through his memories. He believed that he had never seen this man before. In fact, Cang Ye of the Darkness Family was the only God Race clansman he had ever seen until now. Cang Ye is my cousin. I saw you back at Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space not long ago Gan Xing answered with surprising honesty. He didnt hide this fact from Qin Lie at all. Before my sister left, she asked you to give her a drop of lifeblood essence. However, you didnt do as she requested. I was on the other side of that spatial passage, urging Sister Cang Ye to leave that place as soon as possible. Do you remember? Qin Lie abruptly recalled the memory. Back then, a young mans voice had urged Cang Ye to leave from the other side of the spatial passage. That was why she had left in a hurry. Now that he thought about it, that voice did belong to Gan Xing. Chapter 1125: Give It A Try! Chapter 1125: Give It A Try! Once Qin Lie confirmed that Gan Xing was the mysterious youth who urged Cang Ye to leave, he immediately grew cautious. So it was you. Qin Lie turned serious as he subconsciously used his bloodline power. Fire flickered in his pupils. Gan Xing had created the Flame World, so he was able to detect the changes in Qin Lies bloodline instantly. Indecision entered his gaze after the brief surprise faded. He has the familys bloodline, but hes not a true clansman. How should I treat someone like him? He felt a headache coming on as he considered his options. Not long ago, he and Cang Ye had told the higher ups about Qin Lie. There were a lot of seniors who valued the report. Unfortunately, Cang Ye wasnt able to seize a drop of lifeblood essence from Qin Lie. As a result, the seniors couldnt use his bloodline imprint to find the source of his bloodline and learn of his origin. Gan Xing had purposely asked a senior he respected if there were any Blaze Family members who had decided to stay near Spirit Realm prior to their evacuation. However, the senior refused to answer his question due to certain unspoken worries. His reaction convinced Gan Xing that something did happen to the Blaze Family back then. However, his bloodline was at mere rank seven. The old man didnt say much because he wasnt yet qualified to know about the familys internal secrets. Before this meeting, Gan Xing thought that it would be a long time before he met Qin Lie again. He thought that it would happen after his family had entered Spirit Realm. He didnt expect his next meeting with Qin Lie to come so soon. Whats going on, Gan Xing? What are you doing down there? Eh! Whos he? The girl with a mild temperament but an extremely hot body had looked at Gan Xing after ordering her fire soul to kill the rank seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. She then saw Qin Lie next to him. Qin Lie had scarlet hair and red pupils. He also looked like he was surrounded by flames. He was obviously her blood kin. However, Wu Sha felt both surprise and suspicion when she realized that she had never seen him in her life. She curiously descended down the volcano crater and stopped beside Gan Xing after the earlier exclamation. Whos he? Wu Sha inspected Qin Lie from head to toe. Rank seven bloodline! It only took Wu Sha a single glance to determine Qin Lies bloodline rank. All rank seven Blaze Family members were warriors who had at least a hundred battles under their belt. There was no way a person like this would be completely unknown. Wu Shas gem-like eyes twirled, but she still couldnt remember hearing or seeing someone like Qin Lie. This was obviously illogical. Hes not handsome enough She compared Qin Lies appearance to Gan Xings, and she immediately found Gan Xing to be more handsome. Most God Race clansmen were either handsome males or gorgeous females. In comparison, Qin Lies sharp features made him look a lot more robust and rough. His appearance didnt fit into Wu Shas aesthetic point of view. Whos he? Wu Sha glared at Gan Xing. Gan Xing smiled wryly. He was wondering if he should reveal Qin Lies identity, so he wasnt able to answer her question immediately. It was around this time Yan Feng and Liu Yang had killed their targets. They both noticed the strange scene inside the volcano. A few rank six God Race clansmen began dealing with the Devil Flame Golden Lions corpses under Yan Feng and Liu Yangs orders. They then flew towards Qin Lie, Gan Xing, and Wu Sha. Yan Feng and Liu Yang were also examining Qin Lie curiously. They both showed great curiosity towards his origin. Who is he, Gan Xing? Do you know him, or not? Wu Sha asked in dissatisfaction. Gan Xing let out a dry laugh as his headache got worse. He still wouldnt say anything. My name is Qin Lie. It was at this moment Qin Lie broke his silence and and declared openly, I have the same bloodline as you all, but I dont belong to the Blaze Family. If thats the case, where do you come from? Liu Yang pursed her lips into an alluring smile. I hail from Spirit Realm. Qin Lie grinned in return and said calmly, My father is a human. Oh no Gan Xing thought to himself. Spirit Realm! A hybrid between the God Race and the human race! Suddenly, Yan Fengs eyes burned bright as if he had injected himself with chicken blood. Youre the guy who fought against Sister Cang Ye, arent you?! Before he returned from the Darkness Abyss, he had fought alongside Cang Ye and the members of the Darkness Family. He had heard of Qin Lie from Cang Ye herself. Cang Ye had compared him to Qin Lie and claimed that his rank six bloodline wasnt as powerful as Qin Lies. He couldnt accept it. He didnt believe that a lowly hybrid would be stronger than him. Almost every God Race youngster was born with arrogance in their bonesthey were all proud of their transcendent bloodline. The God Race viewed all other intelligent races except the Spirit Race and the Soul Race as a level below them. One might say that they were born with a natural sense of superiority. Twenty thousand years ago, the God Race had been forced to evacuate from Spirit Realm. Many God Race clansmen saw that loss as a disgrace. Yan Feng was young, so he wasnt yet alive at that point. However, even he considered it a huge disgrace. The God Race instinctively loathed many of Spirit Realms races, the human race even more so. After the God Race had evacuated from Spirit Realm, many of its seniors had criticized the human race harshly. They all thought that the human race was a lowly and despicable race that was only good for breeding. They had never praised the human race even once. When they first arrived at Spirit Realm, the human race had sat at the bottom of the food chain. They were the first race to submit to them. As a reward to their submission, they taught the human race many secret arts and helped them grow stronger. In return, the human race had attacked the other races under their command. Thanks to their aid and their own fortunes, the human race grew stronger and escaped their title of the weakest race in Spirit Realm ten thousand years later. After that, the War of the Hundred Races broke out. To their surprise, it was this so-called weakest race who had used their enormous numbers against them, united the other races and ultimately chased them out of Spirit Realm. That was why these seniors deeply resented the human race. It was this resentment that drove them to talk only bad things about the human race when speaking to their descendants. Everything Yan Feng learned about the human race after he was born was negative. That was why he was instinctively repulsed by Qin Lie, a hybrid who was half human. Moreover, Cang Ye had compared him to Qin Lie not long ago and told him directly that he wouldve been weaker than Qin Lie if he was still at rank six. This made Yan Feng even less friendly towards Qin Lie. Thats right. Qin Lie didnt shy away from his accusation. Instead, he answered honestly, Ive fought against Cang Ye in the chaotic streams of space of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie continued before Yan Feng could ask further questions, At the time, my bloodline wasnt rank seven yet. I was at a complete disadvantage when I fought against Cang Ye at the time. He stared at these God Race clansmen openly and without hiding his battle lust at all. He let out a long laugh before saying, But now, my bloodline is at rank seven. I would very much like to fight Cang Ye again. Is she somewhere around here? He challenged them. Everyone hereGan Xing, Yan Feng, Liu Yang, and Wu Shahad rank seven bloodline. He had scanned the area around them with his soul consciousness and found no other God Race clansmen. It was a relaxing discovery. He didnt think that this ten-man squad led by Gan Xing could do much to him. That was why he wasnt nervous at all. In fact, he was fully unleashing his arrogant side. Your bloodline is at rank seven already? The tall and handsome Yan Feng laughed loudly. Good! This is good! This is very, very good! Big Sis Cang Ye once said that I would not be a match for you if our bloodlines were at the same rank! Sister Cang Ye actually said that? Both Liu Yang and Wu Sha exclaimed at the same time. The two women hadnt gone to the Darkness Abyss and fought alongside Cang Ye before. Naturally, they had no idea that Cang Ye had made such a declaration. However, they both knew that Cang Ye was strong and insightful. They trusted her judgment, and they knew she wasnt a woman who talked rubbish. My sister did say that before. Gan Xing nodded. As their astonishment grew, the disdain in their eyes decreased bit by bit. They were aware how powerful Yan Feng was. If Cang Ye was telling the truth, then this Qin Lie, a hybrid between a human race and a God Race, couldnt possibly be too far behind Yan Feng. On the contrary, he might even be stronger than Yan Feng. They were aware that there were some clansmen who made love with the members of other races and gave birth to a few descendants in the past. However, there were a couple of problems. First, very few people actually inherited the Blaze Family bloodline. Among those who inherited the Blaze Family bloodline, very few people were able to enter the God Races Chaos Blood Realm. In the extremely rare case a hybrid had inherited the Blaze Family bloodline and was able to enter the God Races Chaos Blood Realm, their combat strength more often than not lagged behind a pure-blood. There were very, very few mixed-blood who were stronger than pure-bloods. Even then, the seniors of the family called them bloodline mutants. These mutants often died young due to a mutation in their bloodline. The women stared at Qin Lie with their fiery red eyes. He didnt look like a person who was going to die anytime soon. Are you at rank seven bloodline too? Qin Lie shot Yan Feng a sideway glance and chuckled. Would you like to see for yourself if Cang Ye was telling the truth or not? That is exactly what Im hoping for! Yan Feng declared spiritedly. Qin Lie laughed and flew up into the sky. He challenged Yan Feng beneath the reddened clouds. Come and give it a try then! Yang Feng immediately took out his Blaze Spear, burst into flames and flew into the air without another word. How should we treat him, Gan Xing? Beneath the volcano, Wu Sha suddenly looked troubled. Liu Yang also asked, Should we kill him? Gan Xing shook his head and pondered for a moment. Finally, he said, Let us observe the situation for now and make the decision later. How did he come to this place? Wu Sha asked another question. Gan Xing shook his head again. Hes a man of many mysteries. Maybe maybe we should try interact with him and come to a decision after weve figured out the abnormalities surrounding him. Try interact with him? What do you mean? Liu Yang asked with obvious surprise. For now, lets treat him like family, Gan Xing said quietly. Will, will that work? Wu Shas eyes brightened slightly. Lets give it a try first. Gan Xing lowered his voice and began teaching them how they should work together with him to pacify Qin Lie. He also told them not to do anything reckless. Chapter 1126: This Isn’t Going To Work! Chapter 1126: This Isnt Going To Work! Yan Feng couldnt accept Cang Yes evaluation, and he was willing to fight Qin Lie to prove himself. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha were all looking forward to the fight. In reality, none of them were able to believe Cang Yes claims completely. The God Race was very, very seldom the loser in its long history of conquest. Most of the time, they were the ones who came out victorious. Many of the senior God Race experts found it difficult to swallow the fact that they had lost at Spirit Realm twenty thousand years ago. They harbored plenty of resentment towards the human race to say the least. That was why all five great families of the God Race had decided to invade Spirit Realm again twenty thousand years later. They wished to wipe their shame away. There were plenty of God Race youngsters who knew nothing about the races of Spirit Realm or come into contact with them. They were especially curious about the human race that was mentioned repeatedly by the seniors. How on earth did this weak race that didnt even have latent abilities of their own manage to push the God Race away from Spirit Realm? Qin Lie was a mixed-blood between a God Race clansmen and a human. That was why they planned to get a clearer picture of the human race through Qin Lie. At the same time, they wished to know if Cang Yes evaluation was true and if Qin Lie really was stronger than Yan Feng considering they were at the same bloodline rank. The trio took to the skies quickly, not wanting to miss a good show. Captain! At the volcano crater, the rank six bloodline cultivators who were processing the Devil Flame Golden Lions corpses exclaimed in surprise when they saw Qin Lie. Qin Lie had seemingly come out of nowhere, so they were extremely curious about him. Just watch. Gan Xing motioned for them to stop what they were doing temporarily before pointing at Qin Lie. His name is Qin Lie, and he is a kin of ours. However, hes also a half-human, and he hails from Spirit Realm. Yan Feng wishes to do battle against him. Since were invading Spirit Realm soon, I hope that all of you will be able to get a clear picture of the human race through him. Understood! The rank six God Race warriors immediately stopped their work and paid full attention to Qin Lie and Yan Fengs battle from the ground. Remember! None are you are to interfere with this battle! Gan Xing instructed in a strict tone. Interfere? Do you mean were to do nothing while Yan Feng kills him? a person asked in surprise. Naturally, he thought that Yan Feng would kill Qin Lie in combat for sure. They all knew how powerful Yan Feng was at rank seven. None of them thought that Qin Lie would be able to hold him back for long. So the captain had to mean that they were to abandon Qin Lie to his death, right? Just watch, Gan Xing said indifferently. Okay. All nine God Race warriors of the ten-man squad stopped what they were doing and paid full attention to Qin Lie and Yan Fengs fight. They wished to verify what kind of enemy they would be facing in Spirit Realm through this fight. They wished to gain knowledge about the human race. Yan Feng activated his bloodline while wielding the Blaze Spear. A lot of blaze divine characters were injected into the weapon. Sizzz! Fire abruptly burst out of the spear. When he stabbed the spear at Qin Lie, the flames miraculously weaved itself into a formation. It was the same technique Yan Feng had used against the Devil Flame Golden Lion earlier. The Blaze Spear and a fire formation surged towards Qin Lie at the same time. Inside the formation, countless fire snakes slithered through the sky before transforming into spear afterimages. Its Yan Fengs Fire Formation. Liu Yang obviously looked caught off guard. She thought that Yan Feng had acted too hastily, and that he shouldnt have revealed his bloodline latent ability so soon. She didnt think that Qin Lie was stronger than a Rank Seven Devil Flame Golden Lion. Mn. Maybe Yan Feng is planning to prove himself by ending this battle as soon as possible, Wu Sha added. Gan Xing shook his head and said nothing. His opinion was obviously different from theirs. He knew what Qin Lies bloodline latent abilities were. Qin Lie was rank seven, and considering his talents Gan Xing didnt think that Qin Lie was too far behind Yan Feng. Ignition There was envy in Gan Xings eyes as he looked at Qin Lie. He obviously desired this bloodline latent ability a lot. Ignition was one of the Blaze Familys core abilities. Only a handful of people with the purest bloodline and the highest talent might be able to awaken this latent ability. Moreover, most of his clansmen unlocked this ability at rank seven. But according to Cang Ye, Qin Lie already had ignition when he was at rank six. It was why Cang Ye thought that Qin Lie was stronger than Yan Feng assuming they were both rank six. Ignition allowed one to ignite their bloodline and double their combat strength. A sudden one hundred percent power increase in battle was crazy to say the least. Not even Gan Xing dared to claim that he could beat Qin Lie one hundred percent of the time at rank six. Therefore, it wasnt a mistake to go all out against Qin Lie, someone with the ignition latent ability, from the beginning. He didnt think that Yan Fengs choice was overly reckless. Moving flames Qin Lie looked at the heart of the volcano and laughed brightly. Suddenly, blazing lava suddenly flew up to the sky from the lava pond. They were attracted by Qin Lies bloodline. The fiery river of lava stretched all the way to the bottom of his feet like a reverse waterfall. The moment the lava reached him, Qin Lie immediately summoned the Ring of the Burning Sun with his bloodline power. Once the ring of fire had manifested in full, he injected the lava into the circle. The fiery disk abruptly sparkled with Blaze divine runes. The Ring of the Burning Sun! A bloodline secret art! Liu Yang suddenly shouted in surprise. He had gone into our Chaos Blood Realm before! Wu Sha and the rank six God Race youngsters turned serious. They were starting to stare at Qin Lie with astonishment. It was incredibly rare for a hybrid to enter the Chaos Blood Realm. The fact that they could meant that the mixed-blood had incredibly pure bloodline. It also meant that Qin Lie must have awakened a few bloodline latent abilities, and that he couldnt be too far behind them even if he was inferior. Since Qin Lie was a rank seven cultivator who had entered the Chaos Blood Realm before, his bloodline latent abilities couldnt possibly be too inferior compared to Yan Fengs. Therefore, Qin Lie really was a match for Yan Feng! Suddenly, it didnt look like Yan Feng was going to obtain an easy victory. Bang bang bang! Fire streamed, sparkled, and exploded all around Qin Lie. The entire sky became filled with dazzling fire. The hundreds and thousands of spear afterimages stabbed towards Qin Lies fiery disk from every direction. Every time the two fiery energies clashed, and an explosion occurred, it was a clash between Qin Lies bloodline power and his. In an instant, Yan Feng had clashed head on against Qin Lie for thousands of times. Qin Lie was still trapped inside the formation. The Blaze Spear continued to emerge from every angle. However, the fiery disk Qin Lie had conjured with his bloodline continued to stand strong despite the attack. It protected Qin Lie from Yan Fengs attacks completely. This isnt going to work. Qin Lie said calmly from behind the fiery disk. He gave Yan Feng a smile that didnt reach the eyes before shaking his head. What do you mean? Yan Feng snorted coldly. If you keep at it, I wont even need to use my bloodline latent abilities. Qin Lie smiled. What an arrogant fellow! Liu Yang exclaimed. Wu Sha was also frowning slightly. This mixed-blood is seriously puffed up. Gan Xing frowned seriously, but he didnt offer an opinion. It was because Qin Lie was telling the truth. He hadnt used any latent ability up until this point. The Fire Formation was one of Yan Fengs bloodline abilities. Yan Feng had used it since the start of the fight. The only time Qin Lie used his bloodline powers was when he attracted the lava from the heart of the volcano. The Ring of the Burning Sun was a bloodline secret art, not a latent ability. Qin Lie hadnt used any bloodline latent ability, so of course his current display of strength wasnt his final power level. He was holding back. It was a fact that Yan Feng failed to force out Qin Lies bloodline latent abilities with his own. It was quite an awkward position to be in. That was why Gan Xing thought that Qin Lies taunt wasnt completely unfounded. Yan Feng, I thought I should remind you that he has awakened ignition when he was just at rank six, Gan Xing suddenly declared loudly. What?! Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and everyone else were stunned to hear this. This mixed-blood actually awakened one of the most important latent abilities of the Blaze Family, ignition, while he was just at rank six? It was quite a bitter pill to swallow. Chapter 1127: Beating Yan Feng! Chapter 1127: Beating Yan Feng! Gan Xing, did you just say he awakened ignition at rank six? Liu Yangs charming face was etched with astonishment. She obviously found his claim hard to believe. Are you absolutely sure, captain? A rank six God Race youngster also cried out. Ignition was one of the strongest and most important abilities one might awaken as a member of the Blaze Family. No one in the ten-man team including Gan Xing had awakened this ability yet. Qin Lie was just a mixed-blood, but not only had he awakened to this ability, it had appeared as early as rank six. It was undoubtedly a bitter pill for them to swallow. Youll know very soon if its truth or not, Gan Xing said calmly. He looked at Yan Feng. Yan Feng was still enveloping Qin Lie with his Fire Formation. His expression clearly darkened when he heard this. The knowledge that Qin Lie had awakened ignition at rank six came from Cang Ye, and Yan Feng knew her well enough to know that she never talked nonsense. Qin Lie hadnt used ignition even though they had been fighting for a while. It was proof that Qin Lie really hadnt used his full strength. Therefore, Qin Lies taunt wasnt unreasonable. Yan Feng was a prideful man, and he found the taunts of a mixed-blood difficult to bear. Fire Soul! Yan Feng activated his bloodline power again. This time, a fiery dragon made of the power of his bloodline burst out of his chest with a roar. Just like the Vermillion Bird from earlier, this fire dragon was made from a soul of rank eight fire beast. Both Yan Feng and Wu Sha had awakened to the bloodline latent ability Fire Soul, an ability that required them to nurture a fire soul with their blood The rank eight fire dragon had answered his summons and came out roaring after Yan Feng activated his bloodline. The fire dragon instantly charged into the fiery formation and attacked Qin Lie just like the Blaze Spear. Unlike the Blaze Spear, the fire dragon had its own intelligence and soul consciousness. It wisely avoided the ring Qin Lie had created with his bloodline power and attacked him from behind. A violent and brutal soul energy flew straight towards Qin Lies soul consciousness in the shape of a fiery pillar. The attack was powered by the fire dragons own soul energy. Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Qin Lie didnt even bother looking behind himself. He summoned the heavenly thunder with his soul thought, and thunder suddenly reverberated through his soul consciousness. The turbulent storm of thunder and lightning protected his soul consciousness completely and destroyed all foreign soul thoughts into nothingness. The dragons soul attack barely entered Qin Lies consciousness before it was struck by the thunder. It crumbled into dust before it could even take a form of its own. The fire dragons soul attack was completely nullified by Qin Lie. It failed to do any damage to him whatsoever. The fire dragon stared at Qin Lie with obvious fear after he had easily nullified its soul attack with ease. The threatening demeanor it displayed at the beginning was all gone. It suddenly tiptoed around Qin Lie as if it was afraid to get close. The fire soul is afraid Wu Sha looked thoughtful as a slight frown appeared on her face. Just like Yan Feng, she had awakened to the bloodline latent ability Fire Soul and was gifted a refined fire soul by her family elders. Yan Feng was given a fire dragon, while she was given a Vermillion Bird. Both refined souls were at about the same level. Through the use of the familys secret art, Wu Sha had fused the Rank Eight Vermillion Birds soul into her bloodline and nurtured it with her own blood. Therefore, she was aware that the soul had a real mind of its own despite the lack a physical body. It meant that the fire soul knew how to protect itself. The fire dragon had charged Qin Lie ferociously at first. However, it suddenly turned fearful and tiptoed around Qin Lie in fear. This meant that it mustve suffered a huge loss in Qin Lies hands. She also knew that Yan Fengs fire soul was well-versed in soul attacks... Wu Shas expression grew increasingly serious as the thoughts passed through her mind. The fact that he can disable the fire dragons soul attack and terrify it at the same time means that his recognition of soul power is at an incredibly high level. The Blaze Family isnt particularly good at soul attacks, and we dont have any soul-related latent abilities to awaken in our bloodline. How could he possibly nullify the fire dragons attack so easily? Wu Sha looked puzzled. She was slowly changing her mind over the course of the battleYan Fengs victory was looking less and less like a certainty. Bite him! Yan Fengs face flushed completely red when he noticed that his fire dragon was afraid of Qin Lie. He immediately barked out a harsh order. The cowering dragon had no choice but to attack Qin Lie once more. Qin Lie turned around and stared at the fire soul indifferently. He revealed a bit of the fire Spirit of Void and Chaoss presence from his glabella. The fire qilin was at rank seven. It was the most extraordinary fire-based life in the entire world. This Spirit of Void and Chaos lived by consuming all fire attribute spirit materials it encountered. This extraordinary lifeform had to consume enormous amounts of fire attribute spirit materials to advance through the ranks. At a certain rank, it could literally devour anything fire-based. When the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos reached its ultimate form, it would travel from realm to realm and devour all fire that existed in those realms. The fire soul in Yan Fengs blood was a soul being made of pure fire. Therefore, it was the perfect food for the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos. The fire soul didnt have a body, so it could easily be attracted and devoured by the fire qilin. One might say that the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos was the natural enemy of all fire souls. The second the fire dragon detected the Spirit of Void and Chaoss presence, it immediately escaped like its life depended on it. The fiery form it took suddenly exploded into a shower of blaze divine characters and pitter-pattered on Yan Fengs Fire Formation. The refined soul escaped back into Yan Fengs body. It refused to come out no matter how many times Yan Feng tried to resummon it. It had no wish to be devoured by its natural enemy. Yan Feng stomped his feet in rage because of this. The fire dragon wasnt the only one who was afraid when Qin Lie let loose the fire Spirit of Void and Chaoss presence. The Rank Eight Vermillion Bird inside Wu Shas body was just as terrified. The refined soul of Rank Eight Vermillion Bird urged Wu Sha repeatedly to move as far away from Qin Lie as possible. This sudden change shocked Wu Sha greatly. A few other rank six God Race clansmen who had awakened the Fire Soul latent ability and nurtured a fire soul inside their bloodlines turned deathly pale too. Every fire soul within the vicinity was terrified by the fire Spirit of Void and Chaoss presence. They kept soothing the fire souls inside their bodies while staring at Qin Lie in great astonishment. By now, everyone was aware that Qin Lie was hiding something that could strike fear into all fire souls. It was because their fire souls were made terrified and anxious by that things presence. Yan Feng, just withdraw your fire soul. Gan Xing looked up and sighed once. Your fire soul doesnt want to die. They could sense their natural enemy and the death it brings. Yan Fengs face grew uglier and uglier over time. He stopped summoning his fire soul and stared at Qin Lie like he would shoot lava from it. What are you hiding? What is it that scared my fire soul so much? he yelled at Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled calmly at him. It is something that can take out your fire soul with barely any effort. A furious smile passed through Yan Fengs face as he prepared himself for another attack. However, Gan Xing chose this moment to wave his hands and said, Enough. Lets stop this fight here. From the distance, Yan Feng looked at him and snorted coldly, What do you mean stop here? Gan Xing frowned at him before answering, You failed to beat him with the Fire Formation and Fire Soul, didnt you? The only bloodline ability you have left is recovery, which doesnt possess any offensive power whatsoever. This means that youre now out of powerful offensive methods, but he hasnt even used ignition yet. Isnt it clear that youve already lost? Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and the rank six God Race clansmen suddenly came to a realization. Yan Feng had failed to hurt Qin Lie despite using both his bloodline latent abilities, Fire Formation and Fire Soul. It meant that he was out of techniques already. Meanwhile, Qin Lie hadnt even activated his ignition. It was obvious he hadnt unleashed his actual combat prowess. This meant that Yan Feng was no match for Qin Lie, wasnt it? Yan Feng was pure-blooded, and Qin Lie wasnt. The fact that he lost to someone like Qin Lie had shamed him deeply. Chapter 1128: Two Flame Worlds Chapter 1128: Two Flame Worlds "You are not his match." Gan Xing ignored Yan Feng''s anger and spoke the truth, indicating for Yan Feng to stop. In this group of ten, Yan Feng was a the vice captain. Gan Xing, however, was the true captain. In terms of bloodline power, birth and battle prowess, Gan Xing was much stronger than Yan Feng. Yan Feng also knew this. In truth, Yan Feng held a thread of respect towards the younger Gan Xing. Possibly due to this, while Yan Feng was furious, he only shouted a few times to vent his displeasure but did not argue with Gan Xing. "Come down, let me try," Gan Xing said. "Let you try?" Yan Feng shook. Now he realized what Gan Xing meantGan Xing was going to fight Qin Lie! "Captain!" The other eight young God Race clansmen couldn''t help but shout, their eyes filled with disbelief. They had not expected Gan Xing was going to fight Qin Lie. Gan Xing was the most famous expert among the family''s rank seven bloodline warriors, and his bloodline was far purer than Yan Fengs. Due to this, the young Gan Xing was their captain, one they accepted from the bottom of their heart. Just his latent ability, Flame World, could greatly enhance their strength during battle. A rank seven bloodline with Flame World latent ability. Only Gan Xing had awakened this latent ability among them. Also, they knew that Gan Xing''s bloodline was far more intricate than just Flame World. When they heard Gan Xing was going to fight Qin Lie, Yan Feng, who had been angry, suddenly calmed down. He knew he wasnt Gan Xings match. Gan Xing came out and wanted to fight Qin Lie. This meant that Gan Xing treated Qin Lie like an equal. This meant... Qin Lie was actually a bit stronger than him. When Yan Feng thought of this, while he found it difficult to accept, his expression turned slightly for the better. He glanced coldly at Qin Lie, and then silently retreated. Yan Feng landed at the entrance to the volcano. He stopped next to Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and the others. "He has something that makes fire souls feel fear, you were not the only one. My Rank Eight Vermillion Bird was also terrified," Wu Sha consoled gently. "Do not blame the fire soul. It is intelligent. It knows if it continues to fight, it may die. It is hard for us to make a fire soul. Before our bloodline reaches rank nine, the fire soul will always be our good helper. Do not blame that fire dragon due to such a minor matter." "This person is a bit special. Lets just watch," Liu Yang urged. Yan Feng''s expression was dark. He nodded and said, "I know." At this time, Gan Xing was slowly flying into the air. Gan Xing was handsome and looked only eighteen or so. He usually had a gentle smile, his eyes flashing with the fire of intelligence. When he flew into the sky, he bowed slightly to Qin Lie. He asked with a smile, "Do you wish to rest for a moment?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked interestedly at him. "Are you Cang Ye''s cousin?" Gan Xing nodded with a smile. "Which one of you is stronger?" Qin Lie asked. Gan Xing thought and seriously replied. "Cousin Cang Ye is stronger than me." Qin Lie smiled. He nodded and said, "Last time when she left, she said she would find my birth, have there been any developments?" He was very surprised at accidentally coming to the Extreme Flame Abyss and encountering members of the Blaze Family. Now that he was there, he also wanted to find lift the veil of mystery around his birth. "You did not give her your blood. We could not confirm your birth." Gan Xing had a sincere expression. He said, "if you dont mind, just give me a drop of your lifeblood essence. I will try to learn who your mother is, how about it?" "How do I know you will not kill me?" Qin Lie asked. "You have the blood of our family flowing in you. Unless you do something that greatly embarrasses the family, we will not do anything to you," Gan Xing guaranteed. "Nevermind." Qin Lie shook his head. He knew his bloodline was unusual. It could very well be the Perfect Blood the God Race had pursued for many years. He couldnt be sure how God Race would react if his blood was made public. He was worried he would be turned into a puppet by the present God Race clansmen. They would dissect him and drain his bloodline to study him. Also, he didnt know how the Blaze Family would react to a mixed-blood like him. He had all kinds of concerns. "It is alright if you don''t care. I am not cousin Cang Ye, I do not like to force others." Gan Xing was not angry. He smiled and said, "When we come to Spirit Realm, we will learn your birth through other means." "Oh, you are coming to Spirit Realm?" Qin Lie pretended to ask casually. "Are we not already in the Abyss stocking up on flesh filled with refined energy?" Gan Xing did not conceal it. He said their aim and then said helplessly, "Other families have the Flesh Filling Tombstones, and they are much faster than our family. Also, the Blaze Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone supposedly was lost in a secret realm of Spirit Realm twenty thousand years ago. This has caused a delay in our invasion of the Extreme Flame Abyss." Hearing him mention the Flesh Filling Tombstone, Qin Lie''s eyes flashed and his mind changed slightly. Through the explanation from the eight god generals, he knew the value of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The God Race only had five Flesh Filling Tombstones, this was enough to prove the uniqueness of the item. Right now, because the Blaze Family did not have the Flesh Filling Tombstone, their progres in the Extreme Flame Abyss had been slowed. If they knew that the Flesh Filling Tombstone that had been lost in Spirit Realm was in his hands, he did not know what the experts of the Blaze Family would do. When he thought of this, he immediately decided to not use the Flesh Filling Tombstone in the Extreme Flame Abyss. He also had to avoid contact with the true experts of the Blaze Family. He worried those experts with rank nine bloodline would feel the presence of the Flesh Filling Tombstone he hid in his spatial ring. If this was true, he did not think he could continue to have and use the Flesh Filling Tombstone. "Cousin Cang Ye said that if we had the same rank bloodline, I might not be a match for you. At this time, Gan Xing took a deep breath. His expression became grave. "I will test the truth of her words." Qin Lie looked down at Yan Feng and said calmly, "You should be stronger than him." "Of course," Gan Xing said with a smile. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. "I also want to see just how strong the very best of the Blaze Family are." "I hope I will not disappoint you," Gan Xing said. When he finished, heimmediately unleashed the Flame World in his bloodline. He filled the area with blazing flames, and formed a mysterious domain that could greatly amplify the power of the Blaze Family bloodline. Qin Lie was also within the Flame World that Gan Xing had formed. However, unlike earlier when he was hiding within the volcano, he didnt feel comfortable being in this domain. The power field produced by this Flame World seemed to suppress his bloodline. He could not boil his bloodline as fast as possible. "My Flame World is under my control. In my flame world, I can strengthen the bloodline of my race and also weaken it," Gan Xing said. "You are not the only one who has awakened Flame World," Qin Lie shouted. Tongues of flame flashing with divine characters formed around him. Those divine characters danced around him and created a domain identical to Gan Xings. Qin Lie''s Flame World. Chapter 1129: Collision Chapter 1129: Collision "Flame World!" "It really is Flame World!" At the mouth of the volcano, all the young God Race clansmen, including Yan Feng, started to shout. Gan Xing was able to become their captalin because his rank seven bloodline contained the Flame World latent ability. This was a bloodline latent ability that could enhance all of their strengths. At the same time, among the many bloodline latent abilities of the Blaze Family, Flame World was one of the strongest. Qin Lie, a mixed-blood, also releasing Flame World exceeded their expectations. Releasing Flame World immediately was Qin Lie recognizing Gan Xing''s power and treating Gan Xing as a worthy opponent. This was why he preemptively released Flame World. When he faced Yan Feng, from start to finish, he did not activate any of his bloodline latent abilities. This meant that Yan Feng was not as strong as Gan Xing. In the sky, when Qin Lie''s Flame World appeared, it immediately crashed against Gan Xing''s Flame World. Previously, Gan Xing''s Flame World shrouded this area, including Qin Lie. This was akin to using a small secret realm to trap Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s Flame World was another secret realm. When two secret realms appeared together, and were enemies, naturally they could not coexist peacefully. "Pss zzz ssst!" Qin Lie''s Flame World collided with Gan Xings Flame World, creating blinding flames and light. In the eyes of observers such as Yan Feng and Liu Yang, Qin Lie and Gan Xing were charging at each other with enormous fire shields. Lightning flashed where the two enormous flame shields touched. Sparks flew. There was also cracking sounds. At the same time, divine characters appeared in the eyes of Qin Lie and Gan Xing. The blaze divine characters embedded in the Blaze Family bloodline merged into their Flame Worlds. The two enormous flame shields immediately started burning bright like fiery suns. Qin Lie and Gan Xing were inside the two suns as their bloodline gave off wild flames. They caused this volcano which had gone dormant to boil again. "Boom boom boom!" The volcano below Yan Feng and the others started to tremble. Streams of magma erupted. The lava flowers were drawn to Qin Lie and Gan Xing''s Flame Worlds and gathered towards them. In a flash, Qin Lie and Gan Xing''s Flame Worlds filled with not only flames, but also huge amounts of lava that kept flowing in huge waves. In Wu Sha''s eyes, Qin Lie and Gan Xing''s Flame Worlds had become two restless oceans of lava. They formed unusual vibrations that could affect the flames in the surroundings. When the vibrations started, the nearby volcanoes started to become restless. "Boom boom boom!" Roars came from deep within the ground as though a fire beast that was hiding there had been disturbed by their bloodline power. "This guy..." Yan Feng''s proud expression receded as he watched the battle. He looked gravely at Qin Lie. Suddenly, he realized he might not be Qin Lies match either. He finally believed Cang Ye''s judgement! "Back then, cousin said Gan Xing might actually be a bit weaker, he suddenly said in shock. "What? Cousin Cang Ye really said this?" Wu Sha''s expression changed. Liu Yang had an expression of shock. Yan Feng''s expression was bitter and helpless. "I was not willing to admit it previously. However... since he can use Flame World, I start to believe Cang Ye''s judgement slightly." Wu Sha and Liu Yang were even more shocked. At this time, everyone heard Qin Lie''s laugh. As he laughed, Qin Lie''s fiery hair started to grow furiously. As his hair grew long, Qin Lie''s presence started to rise at an astounding rate. All the bloodline power within him seemed to burn. He started to release power that surpassed his rank, this was the ignition latent ability of his bloodline. Yan Feng and the others saw Qin Lie''s hair grow and knew he had activated ignition. When Blaze Family member ignited their bloodline, it would become restless and uncontrollable. The most evident, physical sign was growing hair. They immediately noticed. "As expected, ignition!" Gan Xing looked at Qin Lie in his Flame World. When Qin Lie''s red hair grew again, he couldn''t help but shout in shock. When Qin Lie used ignition, Gan Xing clearly felt his Flame World was slowly being suppressed by Qin Lie''s Flame World, and was forced to shrink. Yan Feng and the others below could see it more clearly. As Qin Lie released his ignition, Qin Lie''s Flame World grew bigger and covered move area. The flame shield covering Qin Lie immediately doubled in size! Gan Xing''s flame shield used up a great amount of bloodline power in the fierce collision and started to shrink. When the two were compared, it was clear that Gan Xing''s flame shield had shrunk by more than half. This meant that the bloodline power Qin Lie was putting into the Flame World was more than double Gan Xing. "Is that for real?" Liu Yang covered her mouth, her eyes shocked as she unconsciously shook her head. She clearly did not believe Gan Xing''s bloodline power was weaker than Qin Lies. "Its not all the power Gan Xing wields," Wu Sha said. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Gan Xing''s hands formed strange seals within his Flame World. His palm opened and surging flames floated out. The wisps of flame formed a burning lotus flower in his hand. The lotus flowers flashed with mysterious God Race characters. They were clear and appeared beautiful and extraordinary. The red crystal fire lotuses surrounding him, Gan Xing showed a smile on his handsome face. They floated and streaked about his Flame World like clouds and then flew in the direction of Qin Lie''s Flame World. Yan Feng and the others down at the volcano had shocked expressions. They also knew the power of the fire lotuses. "Be careful." Gan Xing warned Qin Lie with a smile. The crystal fire lotuses slowly floated out of Gan Xing''s Flame World. Then, they easily entered Qin Lie''s Flame World. Once they did, they gave off a strange attraction. The fire energy filling Qin Lie''s Flame World suddenly uncontrollably flooded into the fire lotuses. Instantly, the fire lotuses started to grow, becoming bigger and stronger. The Flame World Qin Lie formed by burning his bloodline drastically shrunk due to the arrival of these fire lotuses. The energy maintaining the Flame World was being siphoned. Chapter 1130: Cease Battle Chapter 1130: Cease Battle The fire lotuses that Gan Xing had formed using bloodline power started to furiously absorb the flames of Qin Lies Flame World Qin Lie''s Flame World started to visibly shrink. On the other hand, Gan Xings Flame World started to furiously grow as it assimilated the energy fire lotuses had absorbed. Gan Xing''s Flame World quickly surpassed Qin Lie''s in size. All the while, the fire lotuses kept absorbing even more flames of Qin Lies Flame World. Qin Lie could feel the fire energy that formed the Flame World quickly slip away under the attraction of the fire lotuses. "This is also a bloodline latent ability?" Qin Lie said in shock. Gan Xing smiled faintly and said secretively, "Guess." Qin Lie looked deeply at the crystal fire lotuses and his brow shifted. "It should be a kind of artifact." Gan Xing chuckled and did not answer. "Yiyiyaya..." At this time, the fire spirit hidden in Qin Lie''s Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly became extremely excited. The fire spirit seemed to smell something delicious. Qin Lie mentally communicated with the fire spirit and asked why it was excited. It quickly received a response. After receiving the fire spirit''s mental response, Qin Lie had a surprised expression. He looked at the fire lotuses in his Flame World, having new understanding of their origins. They were an item that had been carved from fire attribute Soul Altars. Human martial practitioners such as Tang Beidou that only cultivated fire energy would start creating their flame Soul Altars upon breaking through to the Imperishable Realm They would use refined fire attribute spirit materials to create them. The Soul Altar was the foundation of many intelligent races. It was source of their power, mysterious and magnificent. Humans would only create Soul Altars when they have reached the Imperishable Realm. Other strong races could only refine their Soul Altars once they reached a certain level of power. The fire lotuses that Gan Xing received had been formed with secret arts of the God Race by refining Soul Altars they had created. In essence, the fire lotuses were Soul Altars which had been refined again which was why they were so attractive to the fire spirit. The Spirits of Void and Chaos had the infamy of being Soul Altar devourers. They instinctively desired items like this made out of pure fire attribute spirit materials. "Yes, the lotuses are not a bloodline latent ability, but a powerful artifact." Gan Xing could see that Qin Lie had already ascertained their origin and did not continue to conceal it. He said with a smile, "In battle, other than latent ability, physical power, and secret arts, we have to compete with spirit artifacts." Spirit artifacts..." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. He knew the concept of "spirit artifacts" started with the God Race. After the God Race conquered the Spirit Realm, they started to call the artifacts the native races of Spirit Realm were using spirit artifacts. According to the God Race, the powerful high rank races also called these tools that. In the vast galaxy, the name of spirit artifacts was a common term. "Your spirit artifact is good." Qin Lie grinned, but it was slightly strange. "But it cannot harm me." "Oh?" Gan Xing clearly did not believe it. "Cannot harm you? Is your Flame World... not slowly contracting?" The conversation between the two also reached ears of Wu Sha and the others. They also had pleased expressions. They also thought Qin Lie was boasting. "You do not believe me?" Qin Lie raised an eyebrow. Gan Xing said with a smile, "I do not." "Then I will not be polite." Qin Lie''s mind shifted. Bloody red spears shot out of his body and released dazzling white light. Among the light, the fire spirit secretly flew out and burrowed into a fire lotus. When the fire spirit flew out, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and the other God Race martial practitioners who had fire souls in their bodies felt the terror and anxiousness swell inside them. They immediately knew that Qin Lie had released the thing that their fire souls had been so afraid of. Almost at the same time, Gan Xing who felt he had the upper hand on Qin Lie started to shout. "Stop! Stop!" Gan Xing shouted, a terrified expression on his handsome face. Threads of his soul were imprinted on the fire lotuses. When the fire spirit flew amid the fire lotuses and started to consume the refined spirit materials they were made of, he immediately realized something had gone terribly wrong. Those fire lotuses were spirit artifacts that the family elders had made for him. They were primarily made out of flame Soul Altars. He treasured them! Once the fire spirit burrowed into the fire lotus, it damaged this artifact at the very core. Like a locust consuming valuable wood, it was going to completely destroy the spirit artifact. He felt both shocked and suspicious. He released several soul attacks but did not feel anything in that fire lotus. But he clearly knew something had entered. It seemed that thing had terrifying control over the fire lotus made out of Soul Altars. Within the fire lotus, he could not feel the existence of that thing. This discovery caused him to know that the thing was the bane of the Soul Altars. Realizing this, he knew he could not win over Qin Lie with the fire lotuses. He had to surrender. "I said so," Qin Lie chuckled. He did not continue to attack, and had the fire spirit come back into the Soul Suppressing Orb with a mental order. When the fire spirit disappeared, the fire lotuses that Gan Xing released immediately recovered. He stopped feeling the corrosion of the fire lotus. The fire souls in Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and the others calmed down as well. "Forget it." Gan Xing shook his head and sighed helplessly. He retracted his fire lotuses as well as his Flame World. "Maybe Cousin Cang Ye was right. With bloodlines of the same rank, I may not be a match for you." He generously admitted his failure. Seeing him not desiring to fight, Qin Lie''s mind shifted and he also took down his Flame World. He looked interestedly at Gan Xing and said with a smile, "If I do not have something that subdues your spirit artifacts, you should not admit defeat so quickly. Let me guess... you should have other latent abilities you have not used, no?" He could see that Gan Xing had not used his full power. This God Race youth that looked younger than him still hid his true power and did not display all of it. That was also the case for Qin Lie. He didnt use lightning, frost, or earth spirit arts in his possession. "I do have other latent abilities, and other tactics, but I know you are not fighting at full power either." Gan Xing felt slightly helpless. "I truly feel your full power surpasses mine." Qin Lie did not speak. He looked at him, and then the God Race clansmen at the mouth of the volcano thoughtfully. "Take care of the corpses of the Devil Flame Golden Lions." Gan Xing looked down and ordered the weaker clansmen. Then, he said to Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang, "You three, come here." Yan Feng and the others flew into the sky. "Could we move somewhere else and talk?" Gan Xing asked Qin Lie. "Of course." Gan Xing led Qin Lie, Yan Feng, and the others, descended from the sky and entered the volcano before stopping at a crimson rock. Streams of lava winded around this place, the flames boiled and the temperature was high. But for them who had the Blaze Family bloodline, they felt comfortable in a place like this. "The family is invading the Extreme Flame Abyss. Small squads of ten people, medium squads of a hundred and big squads of up to a thousand are spread around the Extreme Flame Abyss as they fight the Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss," Gan Xing explained to Qin Lie. "We are only a team of ten, I am their captain. There are no powerful Abyss Devils in the vicinity. We were pursuing this group of Devil Flame Golden Lions so we split from the bigger group and came here, encountering you." "Where did you come from?" Liu Yang''s eyes moved as she smiled bright and asked Qin Lie in curiosity. Qin Lie glanced at her, his gaze pausing at her voluptuous chest. He said with a smile, "From Spirit Realm." Liu Yang noticed his gaze but was not embarrassed. She deliberately pushed up her chest, her hand playing with a strand of her red hair as she said with a smile, "Spirit Realm also has a passageway into the Abyss?" "We should have destroyed them before leaving, there should not be any..." Gan Xing was puzzled. "Not Spirit Realm. A realm close to it." Qin Lie did not elaborate. "Oh." Gan Xing nodded and did not press the subject. He said, "I can see you do not want to meet the senior members of the family." Qin Lie did not refute this and confirmed, "Yes." "Why?" Gan Xing was curious. Qin Lie frowned. "How do I know how they will treat me?" Gan Xings expression turned serious and he said, "You think too much!" Wu Sha explained, "As long as you have the blood of the family, the family will not treat you as an enemy! In our family, there are also mixed-bloods like you with the Blaze Family bloodline. Most of them cannot enter Chaos Blood Realm and are far weaker than you, but they have status within the family. As long as they perform great service when the family wages war, they will also be given rights of property to some private realms!" "As long as you do not work with other races to act against the family, just with the Blaze Family bloodline you have, the family will not treat you like an enemy!" Gan Xing said seriously. "Soon, you will enter Spirit Realm and we will invade it again. At that time... I do not know what I will do," Qin Lie said gravely. "While you are strong, you only have a rank seven bloodline. When the five families invade Spirit Realm, what can you do?" Liu Yang was shocked. "If you do not want to fight on the family''s side, you can just stand by, and not interfere. Many mixed-bloods choose to distance themselves when the family attacks their realms. After the matter, whether or not the family conquers that realm has nothing to do with them. The family will not blame them for any failures." "When the time comes, you can also choose this option. That way, the family''s invasion of Spirit Realm will have nothing to do with you. But because you will not participate, they will not reward you afterwards. When the family conquers another realm, you can participate in battle. The family will reward you based on your contributions, This has always been our policy for mixed-bloods," Gan Xing said. Chapter 1131: New Outsiders Chapter 1131: New Outsiders Extreme Flame Abyss A gray pillar that resembled many cyclones gathered together connected sky and earth. This enormous gray pillar was the abyss passageway. Inside, spatial power was chaotic and random explosions would occur. The passageway was filled with terrifying power capable of crushing everything to fine powder. Many black kernels would expand like a black hole and then shrink into invisibility. Those black kernels were mysterious passageways connected to different realms. Suddenly, a passageway made out of ice spread in the center of the rippling pillar. The ice walls gradually extended outwards. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Devilish figures giving off cold energy appeared out of that crystal ice pathway and descended to the Extreme Flame Abyss. They were high rank devils who came from the Frost Desolation Abyss. Enos, who had fought Qin Lie not long ago, was among them. Enos''s black wings fanned. As she appeared in the Extreme Flame Abyss, she couldn''t help but mutter in the Abyss language, So hot, this damned place wants to bake people." Beside her were high rank Abyss Devils from the Frost Desolation Abyss. The leading Abyss Devil had a long tail, dark purple eyes and sharp ears covered in hoops. "Your father ordered us to find that Blaze Family boy as soon as possible, " the Abyss Devil with rank eight bloodline said. "Klaus, I do not need you to remind me, I know why we came," Enos said impatiently. As she spoke, she released her bloodline power and used the latent ability in her bloodline to search her surroundings. Before Qin Lie fled the Frost Desolation Abyss, he had been searched by Enoss father with a wisp of soul consciousness. By the time he escaped by creating star door, he had already been markedwith the aura of Enos''s father. The Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss arranged for Enos to come to the Extreme Flame Abyss because he wanted Enos to use that aura to lead his subordinates. Enos''s bloodline came from him, so even in the Extreme Flame Abyss, Enos could follow his aura through her bloodline latent ability. As soon as they left the Abyss passageway, Enos released her bloodline power and scouted the surroundings. She quickly stopped. "What is it?" The rank eight Abyss Devil Klaus asked. Only rank nine Abyss Devils would be called Lords of the Abyss and had the ability to rule over an area. Because Klaus''s bloodline did not reach rank nine, he had been arranged to lead the team to the Extreme Flame Abyss. Otherwise... the group would attract attention of Lords of Extreme Flame Abyss. Within the Abyss, there were all kinds of unwritten rules. Rank nine Abyss Devils entering other Abyss levels would be considered an invasion. Due to this, Enos''s father could only send Klaus with the group to Extreme Flame Abyss. Those with stronger bloodlines could attract the ire of Lords of Extreme Flame Abyss and be met with unnecessary trouble. Klaus only had a rank eight bloodline. He knew from his brethren that compared to God Race, their power was average. He only hoped to finish the Great Lords orders as soon as possible. "I found his location." Enos looked into the distance. "Lets go! Quickly!" Enos urged. Enos pointed upwards. The Frost Desolation Abyss Devils led by Klaus looked up into the sky. Their expressions froze. In the distant sky, there was an enormous flaming figure waving its enormous axe as it led fire Abyss Devils to fight God Race clansmen. The sky in that region was filled with flame but no sound or power vibrations spread. Clearly, a powerful boundary sealed up that battlefield. The existence of the battlefield meant the fighting Abyss Devils and the God Race''s destructive power would not spread unhindered. This would prevent the land of the Extreme Flame Abyss from being eternally damaged. Due to this, when they looked over, they could see the earth-shattering battles, but they could not hear anything nor feel the wild power. "That is a Lord of the Abyss leading a group of fire Abyss Devils to fight with a large battalion of the God Race. We... cannot go over there," Klaus said depressedly. "Let''s detour," Enos answered. "We can only detour." Klaus was helpless. There was no rank nine among them and they were few in number. If they rashly went over, the results would be catastrophic. "Let''s go another way." Enos flew in another direction. Klaus nodded and led those high rank Abyss Devils from the Frost Desolation Abyss to fly after her. Behind the volcano. Qin Lie, who was talking with Gan Xing and Liu Yang suddenly frowned. Powerful soul vibrations appeared on him. "What is it?" Gan Xing said curiously. Qin Lie did not speak. He closed his eyes and checked his condition for a while. A moment earlier, he felt as though he was being watched by a soul presence. There seemed to be a pair of eyes in the darkness staring at him. This feeling came so suddenly he felt anxious so he stopped talking with Gan Xing and seriously investigated. However, when he probed with his mind, he did not find anything. The feeling of being observed just a moment earlier disappeared into thin air. "Nothing." He shook his head and smiled faintly. He said, "I was able to come to this level of the Extreme Flame Abyss due to an accident so I am slightly paranoid." "Paranoid?" Gan Xing paused and said, "If you do not mind, do you mind telling me how you came here? Also, your expression was just very strange. What did you feel? You have to know for super bloodlines like us, sometimes, mysterious feelings are reliable and have a cause!" After he said this, Qin Lie explained thoroughly, "I actually came from the Frost Desolation Abyss. When I was trying to return to my camp, a Great Lord of the Abyss intervened and I somehow ended up here." "Great Lord of the Abyss intervened?!" Wu Sha shouted. Qin Lie looked strangely at her and felt she was a bit overexcited. "Every Great Lord of the Abyss is an existence that has lived for millennia. They wouldnt pay attention to a boy with rank seven bloodline of the God Race without any cause." Wu Sha looked uncertainly at him and said seriously, "Do not be offended by the truth I speak. Rank seven bloodline warriors like us in the eyes of the Great Lords of the Abyss are like ants. The Abyss Devils which reach the level of Great Lord of the Abyss use their long lives to comprehend the laws of the Abyss and rarely pay attention to the matters of the outside world." "He definitely observes you due to other reasons!" Gan Xing shouted. Qin Lie''s expression became strange. "We are invading this level of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Our familys experts have issued challenges to many Lords of the Abyss, and the Extreme Flame Abyss became a huge battlefield." Wu Sha continued, "Even so, the three Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss have not come out of their meditation on the rules of the Abyss. As long as we dont permanently damage the foundations of the Extreme Flame Abyss, and do not kill the high rank Abyss Devils on a large scale, they will not be in a hurry to come out." "Why is it?" Qin Lie said in shock. "The races of the Abyss have great reproductive capabilities. Each day, each moment, many Abyss Devils are born. They grow through killing and eating each other. Low rank Abyss Devils quickly grow strong, high rank ones will kill to grow strong." "In the eyes of the Great Lords of the Abyss, those rank nine Abyss Devils also need to grow through fighting through invasions of foreign races." "The three Great Lords of Extreme Flame Abyss advanced this way, without relying solely on their comprehension towards laws of the Abyss." "Our arrival, to the Great Lords of the Abyss, is a kind of force pushing the rank nine Lords of the Abyss towards rank ten and Great Lord level." "Oftentimes, they are happy to see us arrive, happy to see us fight the Lords of the Abyss." "Of course, the precondition is that we do not have an absolute advantage," Wu Sha said bitterly. Qin Lie listened carefully and seemed tounderstand some things. Then he casually said, "Based on what you say, the Blaze Family''s invasion on the Extreme Flame Abyss should not be going very smoothly?" When he said this, Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and Yan Feng revealed awkward expressions. Chapter 1132: The Eternal Flesh Pasture! Chapter 1132: The Eternal Flesh Pasture! "Am I correct?" Qin Lie was surprised. According to Gan Xing, the Great Lords of the Abyss of each level would only be awakened by great changes. The Blaze Family had fought in the Extreme Flame Abyss yet none of the three Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss had stopped comprehending the Abyss laws. What did this mean? It meant that the three Great Lords of the Abyss did not consider Blaze Family a real threat. "What is it?" Qin Lie asked again. He found Gan Xing and the others were silent. "The Blaze Family is the weakest right now among the five families. Our family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone had been lost, and the last family patriarch... disappeared twenty thousand years ago in the fight against the races of Spirit Realm." Gan Xing hesitated and then showed a conflicted expression as he said unwillingly, "Due to all these reasons, our war in the Extreme Flame Abyss is not as smooth as we expected. The Great Lords of the Abyss dont even feel the need to act." After he said this, Wu Sha and the others expressions became even more downcast. Qin Lie rubbed his chin and looked deeply at them, not in a hurry to speak. "Actually, when we invaded Spirit Realm, us and the Darkness Family were the main forces." Gan Xing sighed and continued, "In the last battle that we lost, the Darkness Family left first and was not greatly impacted. Because we did not react fast enough, we had to fight against the hundred races of Spirit Realm and suffered great losses." "Since leaving Spirit Realm, our family has been far weaker than the other four families." "In the last twenty thousand years, because of the disappearances of the last patriarch and the Flesh Filling Tombstone, we could not accumulate power fast enough. We have been left behind by the four families." "Thats why we still havent won the war in Extreme Flame Abyss." Gan Xing explained the situation. "The other families have already finished their invasions?" Qin Lie said in shock. "No, but they should be done soon. The four Great Lords of the Abyss in the Darkness Abyss where Cousin Cang Ye is in have been forced to sign a non-interference agreement with the Darkness Family," Gan Xing said. "What does non-interference mean?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "In the Darkness Abyss, many Lords of the Abyss have been killed. Many rank eight and seven Abyss Devils have also been killed. As the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss, the four naturally should come and stop the Darkness Family. They did come out, but they were defeated by the rank ten bloodline experts of the Darkness Family." "After their defeat, they were forced into signing an agreement and allow the Darkness Family to continue their hunt of the devils on that level in compliance with the rules of the Abyss." "They know that when the Darkness Family gets enough fleshly energy, they will leave the Darkness Abyss." "After twenty or thirty thousand years, the low rank Abyss Devils will naturally reach higher level. Many rank seven, eight and nine Abyss Devils will appear before long, and the balance will be restored." "They will just be in a period of weakness and exhaustion for several dozen thousand years." Gan Xing explained in detail. "Why not kill the four Great Lords of the Abyss?" Qin Lie asked. Gan Xing had a strange expression. He shook his head and grimaced. "They are the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss. They are the First Devils! It has been difficult enough for Darkness Family to defeat them. On their home turf, Darkness Family alone cant kill them. Also, to the Darkness Family, the flesh of Abyss Devils of the Darkness Abyss is extremely beneficial. They will come back in twenty thousand years to hunt in Darkness Abyss again. Why would they kill the chicken when they can keep coming back for eggs?" "They think of the Darkness Abyss as an eternal pasture?" Qin Lie reacted. The Abyss Devils had astounding reproductive abilities. They constantly fought one another and quickly transformed. Even if the experts of the Darkness Family won this time in the Darkness Abyss and slaughtered many high rank Abyss Devils, they would not cause the Darkness Abyss''s races to become extinct. After tens of thousands of years, they would become strong again, and many high rank Abyss Devils would appear At that time, the experts of the Darkness Family may come again to hunt. For the Darkness Family, the flesh of the Abyss Devils of that level was very helpful to the breakthrough of their descendants bloodlines. So they would not completely exterminate the Darkness Abyss Devils. "Actually, our Blaze Family also uses the Extreme Flame Abyss as an eternal pasture. Thirty thousand years ago, before we first invaded Spirit Realm, we came here to hunt." At this time, Gan Xing''s expression became tinged with pride. "Thirty thousand years ago, the Blaze Family was powerful and had many rank nine and ten bloodline experts. That invasion of the Extreme Flame Abyss was one of absolute dominance. We hunted many high rank Abyss Devils. At the time, Extreme Flame Abyss only had two Great Lords of the Abyss. They were forced to sign agreements." "The Profound Ice Family was greatly impacted when hunting in the Icestone Abyss. Due to their losses, they did not store enough fleshly energy and left the battle against Spirit Realm." "The Light and Bloodthirst Families obtained pyrrhic victories." "By the time the Light and Bloodthirst Families finally managed to achieve victory, we and the Darkness Family had already conquered Spirit Realm." "The Light Family and Bloodthirst Family could only give up on Spirit Realm." "As you can see, the five families do not always succeed when we invade the Abyss. Even the Darkness Family has suffered great losses before in the Darkness Abyss. Their rank ten bloodline experts were once defeated by the Great Lords of the Abyss and they were forced to retreat." Gan Xing explained the details and found a logical explanation for the Blaze Family''s current losses in the Extreme Flame Abyss. For some reason, when facing Qin Lie, a mixed-blood, he did not want his familys glory to be diminished. Therefore, he could only use the past glory of the family to disguise their present defeat. "So this is how it is." Qin Lie listened carefully and nodded. He understood now. Because of the loss of the last patriarch and the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and the Blaze Family''s great losses when fighting the races of Spirit Realm, they were still unable to recover up until the present days. So their actions in the Extreme Flame Abyss were not so smooth. This meant...that maybe the Blaze Family could not make it to the invasion on Spirit Realm. "If you continue, when the other families store enough fleshly energy, will they wait for you?" Qin Lie asked. Gan Xing and the other shook their heads with dark expressions. "So the Spirit Realm may be conquered by the other families?" Qin Lie frowned. "If there are no accidents, the Light Family, Darkness Family, Bloodthirst Family, and Profound Ice Family will invade Spirit Realm without us." Gan Xing thought for a moment and grimaced. "We and the Darkness Family have proven that Spirit Realm is a super large realm, has many passageways towards other realms, and many races of low rank bloodline but high intelligence. For us, the God Race, super large realms, connections to many small realms, and the intelligent races are very valuable." "All four families will go?" Qin Lie''s expression changed. "If we are more successful in the Extreme Flame Abyss, our family will also come to Spirit Realm. We will not give the place that we had originally explored for them to rule and become their private domain," Gan Xing said solemnly. Qin Lie''s mood immediately became heavy. Thirty thousand years ago, just Blaze Family and Darkness Family conquered Spirit Realm. Today, the five families of God Race all thought of Spirit Realm as a piece of meat. They were going to come together. This was worse than the end of the world. Also, according to Gan Xing, the other four families hadalready succeeded in their Abyss hunts, and stored enough fleshly energies. This meant the four families would arrive soon! As the God Race conquered outer realms, they made use of other races advantages and became even more powerful. At this time, the families of the God Race were stronger than thirty thousand years ago! He couldnt help but be curious. What would the Gold rank forces of Spirit Realms Central World think if they knew the current God Race was much stronger than the force that had invaded thirty thousand years ago? He didnt know if they had made any preparations. Chapter 1133: Joining the Squad Chapter 1133: Joining the Squad Gan Xing was frank about many things regarding the Blaze Family. Thanks to him, Qin Lie learned that the Blaze Family had become the weakest family out of all five great families of the God Race. If the Blaze Family couldnt resolve the war in the Extreme Flame Abyss soon, they might even be excluded from the invasion of Spirit Realm. The other four families had become incredibly strong after twenty thousand years of development and evolution. They would unleash the apocalypse the moment they entered Spirit Realm. Qin Lie felt pressure when he heard this. The Blaze Familys bloodline runs in your veins, so youre a member of our family too. Even if you decide to stay out of this fight, you may still participate in the Blaze Familys invasion of other realms. We will treat you just like we treat our own clansmen, Gan Xing said seriously. A flash suddenly passed through the gentle Wu Shas eyes. For example, were conducting an operation in the Extreme Flame Abyss, right? Qin Lie looked surprised for a moment. If you contribute to the conquering of the Extreme Flame Abyss, the family will reward you accordingly. We wont treat you unfairly no matter what, Wu Sha reminded him. Gan Xing smiled. Shes right. If you dont want to help the family when we invade Spirit Realm, thats fine. You can join us now if you want to. You can earn a lot of merits by hunting down the Abyss Devils. So, are you interested? Liu Yang also suggested with a smile. Earlier, Gan Xing managed to convince both Liu Yang and Wu Sha to recruit Qin Lie. Perhaps they were a little averse to the idea at the beginning, but after they had given witness to Qin Lies true strength, they both decided to acknowledge him in full. They believed that their ten-man squad would become a lot stronger after Qin Lie joined them. It would be very beneficial to their plans to kill more Abyss Devils. Join you, you say Qin Lie frowned before shooting a glance at Yan Feng. Yan Feng let out a cold snort when he noticed his gaze. The God Race respects no one but the strong! If you can prove your own worth, youll be accepted no matter where you go! Yan Feng benefits too if your participation results in the successful hunting of many Abyss Devils. Gan Xing smiled. He wont object to that. Gan Xing knew Yan Feng very well. Yan Feng had a terrible temper and a lot of pride, but he also had some positive traits. For example, Yan Feng respected anyone who was stronger than him, so if someone took him down and proved their strength, he would know his place and become obedient. Right now, Gan Xing was the captain of the ten-man squad precisely because he had taken the position from Yan Feng. Time proved that Yan Feng hadnt grown jealous of Gan Xing. He hadnt purposely messed around during operations or gone against his instructions. Ill like to sit on this for a moment, Qin Lie replied. Mn, thats not a problem. Well be there processing the Devil Flame Golden Lions. If you wish to replenish your refined flesh and blood energy, you can come over and share our food if you want. Gan Xing smiled. After he said this, he gave his three teammates a look and left the area with them. Qin Lie remained at the volcano crater alone. He waited until Gan Xing and his people were completely out of his line of sight before he moved sneakily away from them. He hid behind a volcanic rock pile some distance away from the volcano. Then, he tried to activate the Star Door latent ability. A tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy disappeared after he activated Star Door. A dazzling star-shaped door slowly came into existence. The outline of his Soul Beast avatar appeared on the other side of the star door. It was currently deepening its understanding of the Soul Races secret arts. So, I can still use Star Door Qin Lie relaxed as his eyes lit up, and a trace of joy flitted across his face at the same time. He was in the Extreme Flame Abyss. It was entirely possible that the Frost Desolation Abyss was many, many Abyss levels away, so he was worried that Star Door might not function here. But his attempt had proven that activating Star Door in the Extreme Flame Abyss was not an impossibility even though it took a lot of bloodline power. This meant that he could summon his Soul Beast avatar should the need arise. His Soul Beast avatar was a Rank Nine Soul Beast. He would be able to defend himself against anything aside from the three Great Lords of the Abyss. Even if things were more dangerous than he imagined, he still could return to Boluo Realm instantly using Star Door. Of course, that was assuming that Great Lords of the Abyss didnt interrupt him like last time. It should be fine. He pondered for a moment until an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. If he summoned an Asura soul servant to this Abyss level, he could reenter the Extreme Flame Abyss through the Star Door anytime he wanted to in the future. The soul servant would act as a fixed coordinate. His soul servants, his Soul Beast avatar, and himself could fight in the Extreme Flame Abyss whenever they felt like it in the future. He wouldnt need to limit himself to the Frost Desolation Abyss. In fact, he could build another realm entrance in the Extreme Flame Abyss and transport the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos, the races of Boluo Realm and Nether Realm here too. This is wonderful! Suddenly, he realized just how powerful and mysterious the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline ability Star Door was when used in tandem with the Soul Beasts soul control secret art. He cut off the outflow of bloodline power and allowed the Star Door to close. He had communicated with the Soul Beast avatar during the short period the Star Door was open. Right now, the Soul Beast at Boluo Realm was transmitting his thoughts to his soul servants. After Zhuang Jing had received his soul message at Seven Spirit Islands, she continued to supervise the creation of the Blazing Profound Bombs and deliver them into the Frost Desolation Abyss. The spirit artifacts would be used to hunt down the Abyss Devils. The soul servants at the Frost Desolation Abyss informed Tang Beidou that he was currently in the Extreme Flame Abyss, but he could return anytime he wanted. Thanks to his connection with his soul servants, he managed to keep everything in order even though his main body was currently at the Extreme Flame Abyss. His avatar would take care of everything else. It was only now he realized just how useful it was to have many avatars. Making up his mind to figure out more regarding the Blaze Family, Qin Lie headed towards the God Races camping spot. At the bottom of the volcano. Gan Xing and his team cut apart the Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh, separated its horns, heat-resistant skin and muscles accordingly and put them into storage. The Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh was frozen inside special containers and stored inside their spatial rings. The Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh was part of the flesh supplies they would use during their future invasion on Spirit Realm. In battle, all they needed to do was to consume a piece of the Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh to swiftly recover their bloodline power. They could keep fighting for as long as their supply held. Unlike them, the other great families had the Flesh Filling Tombstones. They could refine and store fleshly energy inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone directly. If their clansmen used up too much bloodline power in battle, they could absorb refined flesh and blood energy from the Flesh Filling Tombstone directly. The exhausted clansmen would become instantly invigorated, recharged, and be able to fight at full power once more. If they had the recovery ability, they would be able to recover their wounds as well. Because the other four great God Race families had a Flesh Filling Tombstone each, they could recover faster than the Blaze Family. Sigh, if we hadnt lost our Flesh Filling Tombstone, we wouldnt need to stock up on flesh. Liu Yang sighed. The ten-man squad was roasting a few chunks of flesh above a lava stream after they were done processing and storing the Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh. It was quite easy to cook the Devil Flame Golden Lions flesh once its skin had been stripped away. The ten-man squad was currently eating a few roasted meat and replenishing their refined flesh and blood energy. Gan Xing do you think he can be trusted? Yan Feng suddenly asked. Everyone in the squad stopped chatting and looked at Gan Xing. Is he really joining us? One God Race clansman voiced his suspicions. We know the mixed-bloods in our family. We know what kind of backgrounds they have, and who their parents are. But this guy, we know nothing about him. So far, we only know that hes from Spirit Realm What if he gets close to us because he plans to plot against the family? Gan Xing knew what they were worried about, so he gave them a reassuring smile and replied, If we want to figure out his identity and his true thoughts, then its only smart to keep him closer to us. A pause later, Gan Xing continued, Plus, we outnumber him ten to one. Dont tell me youre afraid of him? Mn. Once we get to know him, we should be able to figure him out. Wu Sha nodded. Should we notify the family elders? Yan Feng asked. Gan Xing thought for a moment before shaking his head, No, lets not. This is our first contact with him we should show a bit of sincerity from our side. We can decide later after we get to know him as a person. Alright, Yan Feng agreed helplessly. Chapter 1134: Hunting Chapter 1134: Hunting Gan Xings group chatted amongst themselves as they ate the Devil Flame Golden Lions roasted flesh. A while later, Qin Lie appeared from the distance and stood amidst them. Gan Xing smiled and tossed a chunk of meat about five kilograms heavy at Qin Lie from afar. Come over and eat with us. Qin Lie didnt act coy with him. He caught the cooked meat, sat down with the group and began tearing into the food. This is a flame crystal vein, and there are plenty of flame crystals left inside the walls. Well collect them after were done eating. Gan Xing looked at the volcano Qin Lie had cultivated at for a long time and said, Lets also memorize this place and return here after a couple dozens of years later. Well be able to collect more flame crystals from this place! Mn, this flame crystal vein is extremely valuable. It automatically produces flame crystals every once in a while, and theyre probably why those Devil Flame Golden Lions had shown up here. Unfortunately for them, we killed them all first. Wu Sha said. Everyone, focus on recovering your strength. I know a place nearby filled with low rank Abyss Devils, and well be hunting there very soon, Gan Xing encouraged them. Liu Yang and the others echoed enthusiastically in acknowledgement. Yan Feng was the only one who looked a little wary and silent after Qin Lie had shown up. He never spoke a word to Qin Lie. He simply looked at him as if he was trying to see into Qin Lies inner thoughts. Qin Lie ignored his gaze and chewed the cooked meat of the Devil Flame Golden Lion slowly. He too maintained his silence and said nothing throughout the meal. An hour later. Everyone including Qin Lie had a full meal and recovered much of their refined flesh and blood energy. Gan Xing led them away from the volcano. They were going to move on to a new hunting spot. Active volcanoes were everywhere in the Extreme Flame Abyss. There were also plenty of burning ponds, deep ravines and an innumerable amount of giant flaming rocks. Qin Lie was completely unfamiliar with the Extreme Flame Abyss, so he knew nothing about the terrain, so he followed the ten-man squad without a word. Gan Xing and his squad had obviously come here for a while. They were very familiar with their surroundings. Liu Yang, the woman with a sexy body and a bold personality was the only one who actively introduced the Extreme Flame Abyss to Qin Lie. Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and a couple more God Race clansmen who possessed fire souls in their bodies didnt dare move too close to Qin Lie. They didnt know Qin Lie, so they were probably going to stay wary until they figured out his temperament and true motives. Moreover, there was also the matter of the fire souls. They were afraid that the strange thing Qin Lie carried with him would suddenly jump out and devour the fire souls they possessed. That was why they treated Qin Lie with the utmost cautiousness. Liu Yang hadnt awakened the Fire Soul latent ability or nurtured a fire soul inside her body. That was why she wasnt as worried as the others. She kept giggling and throwing questions at Qin Lie along the way. She was obviously very curious about Qin Lie. For example, she wanted to know what other bloodline latent abilities he possessed, when he awakened to them, what level of strength the races of Spirit Realm were currently at, where were the forces located and so on. She was extremely curious about Spirit Realm, the world that had once defeated the Blaze Family. Qin Lie answered some of her questions and dodged the more sensitive ones with a smile and a moment of silence. Liu Yang wisely didnt push him for any answers he wasnt going to give. Of course, Qin Lie had asked a lot of questions regarding the Extreme Flame Abyss and the Blaze Family too. Her manner of response was identical to Qin Lies. She gave him an answer on everything she could, but smiled and kept quiet about anything that touched on the Blaze Familys secrets. And so the duo chatted with each other in this peculiar manner, responding to each others needs while following leisurely behind Gan Xing. Many times, they were at the tail of the squad. Gan Xing would occasionally turn around and look at them from the vanguard. He didnt do anything but smile at them when he did so. Every time Yan Feng looked at them, his face looked a little dark and moody. Is he courting you? Qin Lie pointed at Yan Feng before giving Liu Yang a half smile. In the past, the two of you often hanged around each other, right? Thats true, Liu Yang admittedly openly. Hes a loose guy though. Im not the only one in the family hes courting, you know. Qin Lie gave his opinion after the small surprise had worn off. Hes not a bad fighter, and his looks arent too bad either. He should be quite popular, right? Not a bad fighter? Liu Yangs eyes twirled as she smiled at him. Unless Im mistaken, youre stronger than him, arent you? Hehe, say, do you think hell hate me for beating him? Qin Lie asked. We, the Blaze Family are straightforward people. We dont usually use trickery or plot behind someones back. Yan Feng may not have a good temper, but hes a true member of the Blaze Family. Hes a good person, and hes not likely to stir up trouble behind someones back. Liu Yang looked rather serious when she said this. Even if he hates you, hell challenge you and defeat you fairly by normal means. Weve always settled our internal conflicts through brute force, you know. So you mean whoever is stronger is right? Qin Lie looked surprised. Of course. Liu Yang nodded matter-of-factly, Back then, Yan Feng was the captain of our ten-man squad. Later on, Gan Xing came, challenged Yan Feng to a fight and won, claiming the leadership position from him. Since then, Yan Feng had been the vice captain of our squad. He had challenged Gan Xing three times in the past to reclaim his position, but he hadnt succeeded thus far. So thats why he was the vice captain all this time? Qin Lie laughed. Thats right, he took my spot and became vice captain of the squad until today. Liu Yang snorted as a powerful ripple of fiery energy suddenly spread out from her. When I can create five Rings of the Burning Sun at the same time, Ill challenge Yan Feng to a fight and reclaim my position as the vice captain! Is this how the entire Blaze Family decide their duties? Qin Lie laughed loudly, Does that mean I can replace Gan Xing as the captain of the squad immediately if I beat him? Sure you can. However you must first become a member of the Blaze Family, Liu Yang said meaningfully. In that case forget it, hehe. Im not ready to meet the elders of the Blaze Family just yet. Qin Lie rubbed his nose and laughed awkwardly. Stop! Gan Xing suddenly raised his hand high and yelled somewhat seriously. Whats wrong? Liu Yang asked loudly from behind. Gan Xing turned around to look at her and Qin Lie. There may be high rank devils operating around the area! High rank devils! Liu Yangs expression changed slightly. Mn. We need to watch out and avoid becoming their prey! Gan Xing said seriously. High rank devils are the descendants of the First Devils. They are Liu Yang hurriedly tried to explain things to Qin Lie. However, Qin Lie cut her off and said, I know. I know that high rank devils are Abyss Devils whose bloodline is as strong as ours. Chapter 1135: Fighting Together! Chapter 1135: Fighting Together! Qin Lie examined his surroundings while spreading out his soul thought in the form of a ripple. The ten-man squad led by Gan Xing also stopped advancing and gathered around each other quickly. Right now, they were surrounded by a range of extinct volcanoes. Dark red volcanoes were everywhere, looking almost like giant tombs. The ground looked as red as blood, and there were plenty of reddish brown rocks and dried lava ponds on the ground. However, not a single plant or traces of life could be seen anywhere. The sky above their heads were red. It was as if the clouds themselves were burning alive. Everyone heeded Gan Xings warning seriously and probed the area for any life signs. Wisps of invisible soul thoughts swept through the area while spreading further and further away. Qin Lies soul thoughts were the fastest of them all. It took him only an instant to spread it to the furthest area. His soul thought was powered by thunder and lightning, and his soul was more powerful than normal because he had the Soul Beast avatar. Both his soul energy and coverage far exceeded Gan Xing and the others. How do you know theres a high rank Abyss Devil nearby? After observing the surroundings for a moment, Liu Yang walked over from the back and threw the question at Gan Xing. Gan Xing didnt say anything. He simply pointed to the middle of an extinct volcano. There were a pile of dark reddish bones in the middle of that extinct volcano. The bones were not easily identifiable because their color was the same as the mountain itself. Liu Yang noticed that the bones were aligned in a strange way only after Gan Xing had pointed it out to her. A serious glance told her immediately that the bones were aligned to form some sort of secret formation. A high rank Abyss Devil had made the secret formation based on a First Devils understanding of the laws of the Abyss. Liu Yang immediately knew that Gan Xings decisions were spot on. Qin Lie turned to look at the pile of bones that had been aligned into a formation. He also sent a wisp of soul thought down that direction at the same time. His soul thought had just gotten close to that strange formation when a thick fiery aura spilled out all of a sudden. An orange flame quietly appeared from within the formation. Bit by bit, a human-shaped high rank Abyss Devil materialized into existence from the flame that was only as big as a fingernail. When the high rank Abyss Devil had appeared completely, the geocenter of the surrounding volcanoes suddenly trembled a little. Gan Xings expression changed drastically as he yelled, That devil is evolving its bloodline using the geocenter of the volcanoes! Qin Lie abruptly came to realization. It was incredibly likely that a high rank Abyss Devil was hiding in this mountain range and evolving its bloodline in secret. The Abyss Devil had also left behind a strange formation in the middle of the volcano so that he could observe his surroundings and be warned of any intruders as soon as possible. Qin Lie and everyone in the squad had spread their soul thoughts outward. Since everyone was scanning for activity as far away from their current area as possible, no one had checked underground and noticed the anomaly. The strange formation made of dark reddish bones had probably been operating all this time. The high rank Abyss Devil might very well have noticed them the moment they arrived. When Qin Lie extended his soul thought towards the strange formation earlier, the Abyss Devil thought that he was planning to destroy it. That was why he had manifested his own soul to stop it and inadvertently exposed himself. Retreat! Gan Xings yelled. This devil is trying to evolve its bloodline to rank nine! Even if he fails the attempt, hes still a peak rank eight Abyss Devil! Hes not someone we can beat as we are! Yan Feng and the others looked obviously frightened by this revelation. A peak rank eight high rank Abyss Devil was the equal of a rank eight God Race warrior. Since this particular devil was trying to evolve to rank nine, he should be even stronger than that. A high rank Abyss Devil this powerful wasnt something their ten-man squad could handle. That was why Gan Xings reactive command was for them to retreat immediately. Qin Lie was still examining the strange formation curiously. He didnt panic like the rest of the God Race squad. Come on, lets go! Liu Yang was standing close to Qin Lie. When she noticed that he was blanking out where he stood, she anxiously grabbed his arm and tried to drag him into the air. A stumble later, Qin Lie finally awoken from his thoughts and flew steadily behind her. He didnt want to reveal his trump cards or summon his soul servants and Soul Beast avatar. He didnt want to part ways with the God Race squad so soon either. Also, he was only at rank seven bloodline right now. Even if with the cooperation of the ten-man God Race squad, it would still be very difficult for them to kill a high rank Abyss Devil that was about to reach rank nine. That was why he wisely decided to leave with Liu Yang and the others. However, as they were moving away from the strange formation, the strange orange flame at the center of the strange formation was growing bigger and bigger. The devilish shadow of the high rank Abyss Devil inside the flame grew bigger as well. At the same time, a fiery energy spread out from the center of the formation. This is bad! Hes already awakened! Hes decided to stop his evolution temporarily! Gan Xing shouted. Qin Lie abruptly looked behind him. Ssssss! The tiny flame at the center of the formation had grown into a huge fireball. After the orange fireball had pulled free from the strange formation, it floated away from the middle of the extinct volcano and flew straight towards the squad like a giant, burning meteor. The devilish shadow inside the fireball slowly grew clearer and clearer. It was obviously the physical body of the high rank Abyss Devil. It had successfully crawled out of the geocenter of the extinct volcanoes using the flame. Your luck is truly terrible, younglings of the Blaze Family. You shouldnt have ventured into the place Ive chosen to evolve my bloodline. The high rank Abyss Devil could be seen stretching its body leisurely inside the fireball. It was obviously getting ready for slaughter. Although Gan Xings ten-man squad had reacted in time, they obviously werent as fast as a peak rank eight Abyss Devil. It was only a matter of time before they were caught up by him. Suddenly, Qin Lie struggled free from Liu Yangs grasp and came to a stop. Go! I have a way to delay him and escape later! Qin Lie yelled. He immediately activated the silver moon imprint on his shoulder and summoned the Divine Grade spirit artifact, Moon Tear. Nine crescent moons flew out of the silver moon imprint. Pure, cool moonlight spilled from the crescent moons. They looked and felt incredibly sharp. The Moon Tear transformed into eight moon blades that could cut through anything. He controlled them with his soul and fired them straight at the high rank Abyss Devil. A Divine Grade artifact! The peak rank eight Abyss Devil suddenly grew excited when he saw the frosty light emanating from Moon Tear. High rank Abyss Devils like him normally had unique uses for high rank artifacts. He also knew that high grade artifacts were extremely precious. Intelligent Abyss Devils like him had connections in other realms. Even if Moon Tear didnt match his power, he could always trade with other races for something else. Every Divine Grade artifact was invaluable to say the least. He could easily exchange it for a large amount of precious materials that didnt exist in the Abyss. He was certain that the Divine Grade artifact could be traded for an ultimate treasure that was useful for the evolution of its bloodline. Moreover, the owner of this Divine Grade artifact was just a rank seven God Race brat. If he could capture Qin Lie alive, he might even be able to ransom him for even more precious items. His excitement swelled when he thought up to this point. He thought that his decision to stop the evolution temporarily was incredibly wise. A Divine Grade artifact! He actually has a Divine Grade artifact! The Abyss Devil wasnt the only one who was surprised. Gan Xing and his squad were absolutely shocked to find Qin Lie wielding a Divine Grade artifact. They all knew how precious a Divine Grade artifact was. What do we do, Gan Xing?! Liu Yang yelled, The ten of us, him and a Divine Grade artifact! Is it possible for us to beat that devil? His squadmates looked at him and awaited his decision too. A heavy look visited Gan Xings handsome face. A moment later, he yelled, Well stay and fight together with him! Alright! Everyone, even Yan Feng had turned around and moved into position. They quickly formed a formation meant to be used during a hard fight. Chapter 1136: Leave! Chapter 1136: Leave! The peak rank eight Abyss Devil was called Acarus. His tall body was hidden in the enormous ball of fire as he excitedly awaited the arrival of Moon Tear. Recently, as the Blaze Family invaded the Extreme Flame Abyss, the Lords of the Abyss were engaged in fights against the experts of the Blaze Family. The area that Acarus was living at earlier had been in the midst of a contested area, and the battle would not stop for a moment. Even though his bloodline had finished transforming, he, who was advancing into the realm of the Lords of the Abyss, was forced to leave his home. In the end, he chose this area far from the battlefield. Acarus was a high ranking Abyss Devil and his bloodline originated from a First Devil. He was born with extremely high intelligence and he knew how to avoid danger. Also, the Extreme Flame Abyss was connected to other realms. Every once in a while, some merchants from deep within the universe would come to the Extreme Flame Abyss to do business with high ranking Abyss Devils like him. As long as he could bring enough to trade with these merchants, he could acquire valuable materials suitable for the advancement of his bloodline. But while he was a high ranking Abyss Devil, he was not wealthy. The materials he had gathered in his life were not worth very much. The merchants from other realms did not want them. This caused his bloodline advancement to not be very smooth. The Moon Tear Qin Lie released this time appeared to be a Divine Grade artifact judging from its aura, and therefore, had to be extremely valuable. If he could obtain Moon Tear, he would be able to trade for many valuable materials to advance his bloodline. He was extremely excited. "You still will not leave?!" Qin Lie released the Moon Tear and prepared to use the bloodline of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit to open the star door when Gan Xing and the others left. Qin Lie, who was summoning the soul servants to fight, saw Gan Xing and the other turn back and shouted urgently. He did not want to reveal himself so early. He did not want to summon the soul slaves in front of Gan Xing and the others. "We cannot watch by as you die," Gan Xing said gravely. As he spoke, this group of ten had formed a formation and were heading towards him. "Come between us!" Liu Yang shouted. Qin Lie grimaced inside. "Release all the power of the Divine Grade artifact. With all of us together, we might have a chance!" Wu Sha shouted. He and Yan Feng had summoned their fire souls. A vermillion bird and a dragon burst out of their bodies. At the same time, Gan Xing activated Flame World and enveloped all of them. Within the Flame World, the strength of this ten person squad immediately increased greatly. Even the fire souls became energeticand ferocious within Flame World. At this time, Moon Tear, which had turned into a moon blade shot onto that flame ball like lightning. "Boom boom boom!" The moon blade fell on the flame ball like a giant stone on a drum. The flame ball gave off ear-deafening rumbles but did not shatter. Within the flame ball, Acarus laughed wildly and said, "You have a Divine Grade artifact, but it match your bloodline power at all. You cannot manifest the true power of this artifact!" "Boom!" Beside Acarus, an enormous dead volcano suddenly exploded. Qin Lie looked and seemed to see that a cold moon light flashed through that erupting volcano. His mind shifted, and he mentally communicated with You Ye to ask what the situation was. You Ye''s soul was hidden inside a moon blade as it charged towards the flame ball. After receiving the mental message, You Ye immediately responded and explained the situation. "This guy''s bloodline power seems to be greatly connected to the earth of Extreme Flame Abyss. He uses an unknown method to move the momentum of Moon Tear to the surrounding dead volcanoes." "Boom boom boom!" Another dead volcano explode next to Acarus, also with the aura of Moon Tear. This meant that Acarus was using his mysterious bloodline power to transfer the great power of Moon Tear into those volcanos. "Come back!" Qin Lie ordered. The nine teardrop moon blades suddenly turned into nine rays of light that flew back from the ball of flame. Floating in the air, Qin Lie''s expression darkened. He shouted again at Gan Xing and the others," Go first! Do not worry about me!" "You refused to leave! Now, you can forget about escaping!" Acarus laughed. The flaming ball which was like a meteor flew above them in the sky. "Come here, quick!" Liu Yang called to Qin Lie from the ground, wanting Qin Lie to join their group. "Enter my Flame World!" Gan Xing shouted. Qin Lie looked down deeply at them and said, "You refuse to leave, then I will!" Gan Xing and the others were stunned. At this time, Qin Lie''s body flashed with lightning, and thunder roared inside his body. A bolt of lightning flashed into the distance. When Gan Xing and the others reacted, they found that Qin Lie''s figure had disappeared after the lightning appeared. "Damn it!" Yan Feng cursed. The reason that they had dared to remain was mostly they saw that Qin Lie possessed a Divine Grade artifact. They wanted to use the power of the Divine Grade artifact along with their secret techniques to seriously injure Acarus. They definitely had not expected Qin Lie to suddenly flee. Acarus also stilled. He thought that Qin Lie and Gan Xing''s group belonged to the same God Race team had a close relationship. But Qin Lie suddenly left. "No! The Divine Grade artifact is in his hands!" Acarus only hesitated slightly before deciding to abandon Gan Xing and the others to chase Qin Lie. One reason being Qin Lie possessing Divine Grade artifact, the other being Qin Lie himself. He thought that Qin Lie, who had a Divine Grade artifact, would have an outstanding status in the Blaze Family, and could bring him the greatest benefits. He chased after Qin Lie''s aura. The ten person group, led by Gan Xing, watched dazedly at he immediately disappeared from their sight just like Qin Lie. On the other side, Qin Lie, who had used the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline and the Blitz Thunder Escape to flee, moved further away. He slowly grew further away from Gan Xing and the others. As he used Blitz Thunder Escape, he deliberately controlled his power. He continued to remain in Acarus''s perceptive range. He was purposefully luring Acarus. After a dozen times, he stopped above a dead volcano and waited calmly. The Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear hung clearly above his head and released its sharp aura. He waited silently for Acarus to arrive. Ten minutes later, Acarus came ferociously in his flame ball. He suddenly stilled. Above the volcano, Qin Lie was smiling without any fear, and even mockery in his eyes. Acarus suddenly felt that something was not quite right. Chapter 1137: Lure Chapter 1137: Lure Acarus did not charge him. The flame ball he was in floated silently in the air. He examined Qin Lie from afar. At this time, Qin Lie stood at the entrance to the dead volcano with a smile on his face. The bright light released by the Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear above his head shone like a star. Qin Lie did not show any signs of his bloodline reaching the end of its strength. Without having used all of his power, why did he suddenly stop and wait here calmly? Acarus''s expression was dark as he became wary. He suspected that God Race experts were hiding nearby. He started to inspect the surroundings with his soul. Acarus''s soul restlessly moved through the dead volcanoes like a spreading carpet. Dozens of seconds later, a hint of puzzlement appeared in his eyes. He did not feel any soul ripple or life sign. His bloodline was connected to the earth of the Extreme Flame Abyss. As long as a biomagnetic field of a powerful being was nearby, he could feel it. That is, unless there was a rank ten bloodline expert hiding somewhere concealing their presence. Of course, people who were of that level did not need to hide themselves and could kill him instantly. He was certain there were no God Race experts hiding nearby. After confirming, he immediately sighed in relief. His nervousness and anxiousness faded. "Boy, did you realize you couldnt run away so you stayed" he snickered. Qin Lie grinned and said, "Yes." "Give me that Divine Grade artifact, and then let yourself be captured. I will spare your life." Acarus became excited. "You hold a Divine Grade artifact, you must have high status in the Blaze Family, who are your parents? Haha, I think your life is very valuable!" Qin Lie stilled and then looked with a strange expression at him. He said, "You are very greedy. According to what I know... the Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss are fighting with the Blaze Family. When the two sides meet, they will fight to the death. As a high rank Abyss Devil, you do not immediately kill members of the Blaze Family on sight, you only want to capture them alive to take their possessions. You really are a weirdo among the Abyss Devils." All the bloodlines of the high rank Abyss Devils originated from rank nine and rank ten First Devils. All Lords of the Abyss were descendants of at least rank nine Lords of the Abyss. The Lords of the Abyss could be considered rulers of their respective Abyss levels. They ruled over many low rank Abyss Devils and accumulated great wealth. Lords of the Abyss were not frugal to their direct descendants. Also, this Abyss Devil possessed rank eight bloodline that would soon evolve to the level of the Lords of the Abyss. He was a promising descendant. His elders would have made preparations for the transformation of his bloodline. This person chose the most remote place when his bloodline was transforming and did not have the protection of his elders. This was very strange. Also, he was so greedy. He did not try to fight and kill members of the Blaze Family on sight like the majority of Abyss Devils. This all seemed strange. All these points caused Qin Lie to feel a thread of interest in this high rank Abyss Devil. "Only Abyss Devils whose bloodlines reach rank nine can be called Lords of the Abyss, and only Lords of the Abyss can rule over an area of their own, as well as recruit subordinates." Acarus''s expression was not good as he snorted and said, "When my bloodline reaches rank nine and I become a Lord of the Abyss, I will be able to rule over an area in the Extreme Flame Abyss, and summon low rank Abyss Devils to swear loyalty to me. But right now, my bloodline has not reached rank nine, so I can only rely on myself." Qin Lie casually asked, "What about your elders? The progenitor of your bloodline, should they not help you?" Acarus''s expression dimmed. "Even the Great Lords of the Abyss can die, let alone rank nine Lords of the Abyss? The progenitor of my bloodline was killed in a fight ten thousand years ago against another Great Lord. The other ate his flesh and blood, but died long ago. Should I rely on a dead soul?" "No wonder." Qin Lie nodded gently. Because Acarus''s bloodline progenitor had died long ago, he could not receive any help. Maybe because of this, he chose such a remote place for his bloodline to transform and he was so greedy for wealth. He wanted to use the transformation to rank nine to change his fate. "If your bloodline reaches rank nine, and you become a Lord of the Abyss, will you go to find the person who killed the progenitor of your bloodline for revenge?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "Revenge?" Acarus stilled. He shook his head and said, "I have no enmity with him." "He killed your bloodline progenitor, you were in poverty for almost ten thousand years, and you had to fight for your breakthrough, do you not hate him?" Qin Lie was shocked. "You do not understand us at all." Acarus''s eyes were filled with disdain. "Only bloody battle can stimulate our bloodline to evolve, so we can ascend to higher ranks. The races of the Abyss Devils will forever continue to fight and kill when no outsiders are present. Our battle is not victory and defeat, but life and death. Bodies of the fallen will be eaten, and further strengthen the victor. This is the law of the Abyss." "We will not hate the victor because this is the bloody law of the Abyss." "When I reach rank nine, and become a Lord of the Abyss, I will accumulate power. If I want to evolve again, I will challenge other Lords of the Abyss." "At that time, I may come out victorious, or lose and be devoured." "If one wants to become the ultimate ruler of this Abyss, to become a Great Lord of the Abyss, you have to be prepared to die." "The three Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss defeated Abyss Devils of similar rank in countless battles and consumed their flesh to ascend to rank ten bloodline." "On their path to becoming Great Lords of the Abyss, I do not know how many rank Lords of the Abyss were killed in battle, and eaten." "This kind of battle in pursuit of bloodline follows the rules of the Abyss, there will not be any hatred." Acarus looked coldly at Qin Lie, his voice filled with disdain. "We will only feel hatred when fighting against outsiders like you." Qin Lie heard his explanation. He was about to speak when his mind shifted slightly. He once again felt that he was being observed. There seemed to be a pair of eyes in the darkness that would focus on him once in a while. He did not know that Enos had come to the Extreme Flame Abyss, and could feel his location using her bloodline through the soul thread of the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. "I do not know why I waste time explaining this to you." Acarus felt that he was strange and thought he was wasting words with Qin Lie. "Give me the Divine Grade artifact, do not resist, I will take you to get enough valuable materials from your parents! Whether my bloodline can transform to rank nine will depend on you and your Divine Grade artifact!" "Your luck is really not good." Qin Lie suddenly laughed. Among the laughter, he activated the Star Door latent ability in the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. A bright light formed behind him. "A realm door!" Acarus changed expression. He finally understood why Qin Lie had no fear. At this moment, the Asura Race Void Realm soul slaves led by Curtis came out of the star door. Curtis and the others immediately spread out and surrounded Acarus after passing through the star door. Before they came, Qin Lie had already given them orders mentally. Due to that, they immediately released their Soul Altars after surrounding Acarus. They used secret arts to restrain this part of the world to prevent Acarus from escaping. They anchored the restraining power in the earth. Through Qin Lie''s warning, they knew that Acarus''s bloodline had a connection to the earth of the Extreme Flame Abyss. "How can you easily open a realm entrance? And here! And not the abyss passageway?!" Acarus shouted. He understood the Blaze Family well as this family came frequently to the Extreme Flame Abyss to hunt. He had interacted with them frequently. He knew that almost none of the Blaze Family members were skilled in spatial power, and the Blaze Family could not awaken any talent related to space in their bloodline. Due to this, almost none of the Blaze Family members would waste their energies on spatial arts. Therefore, he had never imagined that Qin Lie could open a realm entrance. "I am very different from the Blaze Family members you are familiar with." Qin Lie grinned. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Capture him alive." The soul slaves led by Curtis received the order and charged at Acarus. Acarus howled angrily. The flame ball he was in suddenly turned burning hot. Qin Lie did not look at him, but used his soul perception to find what in the surroundings was making his anxious. However, when he tried to detect that source of his anxiousness, the feeling of being observed disappeared again. "Strange..." He was puzzled. Maybe because he detected something was wrong, he released Curtis and the others early to take care of Acarus as soon as possible. He had great interest in Acarus, this high rank and intelligent Abyss Devil. He even wanted to have the Soul Beast avatar enslave him. Only a high rank devil like Acarus would be worthy of the Soul Beast wasting soul power to enslave him. The Abyss Devils with rank eight bloodlines like the Silver-eyed Snake Devils were powerful, but their intelligence was limited, and they did not have enough soul power. If he enslaved a Silver-eyed Snake Devil, he would only have a vicious monster to fight, but nothing else. Acarus was different. This guy was a high rank Abyss Devil. Once he was enslaved, Qin Lie could use him for many things. Because of this, Qin Lie decided to capture him alive rather than kill him. Chapter 1138: Soul Beacon Chapter 1138: Soul Beacon Acarus was completely covered by that flame ball. Curtis and the others sat on their Soul Altars, constantly casting secret bloodline arts of the Asura Race to attack that flame ball. Many dark shadows, extremely cold cyclones, and flashing lightning smashed onto the ball of fire. Inside the flaming sphere, Acarus''s body twisted violently as he furiously roared. But the ball of flame did not burst. As the blows kept coming, the surrounding dead volcanoes started to roar again as though they were taking damage for him. But this Abyss Devil was only at rank eight. He had not fully ascended into the ranks of Lords of the Abyss. Facing Void Realm experts like Curtis, even if he used his natural bloodline to completely defend, he would only be able to survive for a dozen seconds. "Boom!" That enormous flame ball finally exploded under the barrage of attacks. The figure of Acarus, who had been hiding within the sphere of flames, was exposed to Qin Lie and the others. "Capture him alive," Qin Lie ordered. Curtis laughed sinisterly. The six-level Soul Altar under him suddenly dropped down towards Acarus. A great attractive force formed at the bottom of the six-level Soul Altar to securely restrain Acarus. At the same time, Qin Lie formed the star door again and let Curtis throw Acarus to the other side. At the other side was the Soul Beast avatar. Acarus would not be able to escape from the Soul Beast avatar. He wanted to see if his comprehension of the Soul Race''s secret arts had reached his estimates through Acarus. If his Soul Beast avatar could successfully enslave Acarus, he would have reached the level required to enslave the first voodoo insect as well. To him, Acarus was the best experiment. "Soul Race!" Acarus screamed in terror before he was consumed by the star door. At the other end of the star door, among the surging soul presence, the appearance of the Soul Beast was exposed. As a high rank devil, he clearly knew the origin of the Soul Race. After realizing there was an expert of the Soul Race on the other side of the star door, he immediately knew what fate awaited him. "Curtis. Stay here temporarily, I have to take care of some matters." Qin Lie turned and ordered. Curtis nodded. The star door made from the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline latent ability suddenly changed, and showed Zhuang Jing''s figure at the other side. Qin Lie led the Asura Race soul slaves to pass through. "Return to the Frost Desolation Abyss," Qin Lie ordered them. These soul slaves had been at the Frost Desolation Abyss helping Miao Fengtian forge Corpse Demons. He had move these people from the Frost Desolation Abyss to the Extreme Flame Abyss with the Star Door latent ability. After resolving the matter of Acarus, he had Curtis guard the Extreme Flame Abyss, and used the soul as a locator to return to Boluo Realm through Zhuang Jing. "Greetings, Master." Zhuang Jing saw the star door appear and knew he was going to arrive. When his figure appeared, she called out with a smile on her face. Recently, Zhuang Jing had been acting as Qin Lie''s representative and passing Qin Lie''s orders on Seven Spirits Island. After leaving the Serene Moon Race, Zhuang Jing now lived on Seven Spirits Islands and had a tower belonging to her. Only she and Lin Jie lived in this tower. Once she received mental orders from Qin Lie, she would immediately contact Ge Rongguang and have Ge Rongguang pass them on. She was a pair of eyes Qin Lie had arranged on Seven Spirits Islands. Through her eyes, Qin Lie could know the situation of Boluo Realm and Land of Chaos. Through her, he could communicate with Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi so they would advance based on his plans. "Where is Lin Jie?" Qin Lie suddenly asked. Zhuang Jing was slightly puzzled and said, "Master, what do you need to find her for?" At this time, the Asura Race soul slaves had moved towards the white bone sacrificial altar following Qin Lie''s rules. They were going to return through the realm door to Frost Desolation Abyss. Only she and Qin Lie were left in the room. As she spoke, she bashfully moved towards Qin Lie, and grabbed Qin Lie''s thick arm with a red face. She said, "Master, are you interested in Lin Jie? That girl... has recently admired me. She is very curious about the advancement of my bloodline. If Master wants her, I can arrange it for you." As she spoke, she brushed her chest light against Qin Lie''s arm, her eyes full of emotion. Ever since her last night with Qin Lie, and advancing to rank seven bloodline from rank six, Zhuang Jing anticipated the next time. She hoped to advance her bloodline power faster through Qin Lie. The bloodline she had came from the Serene Moon Race. The stronger her bloodline, the more moon power she could absorb from the nine moons of Boluo Realm. This would be of great help to the advancement of her cultivation. She had always been ambitious, and wanted to strengthen herself. In the past, she had worked hard. Right now, when she found that her and Qin Lie''s union was a very effective shortcut, she had other thoughts. "Is Lin Jie unable to return to Lunar Temple at all?" As he enjoyed Zhuang Jing''s fawning, Qin Lie asked, "What does she think?" "She and I cannot return," Zhuang Jing said softly. "I need a soul slave. I need her to be on Flaming Sun Island to help pass on messages at any time. I need her as a steady soul location." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, and lifted Zhuang Jing''s round chin with his hand. He said, "If she is willing to be enslaved, I do not need her body. I will give her pure soul power so that she will never have to worry about soul power in her breakthroughs. Also, while she is enslaved, I will be responsible for all the materials she needs for cultivation. Even if she reaches the Imperishable Realm in the future, I will prepare all the spirit materials necessary for creating a Soul Altar." Boluo Realm and the Land of Chaos were all important lands he controlled. He needed two steady soul beacons in these two places to pass on his soul messages at any time. The soul slaves of Asura Race were at the Imperishable Realm at the weakest. They would be a waste to use as soul beacons. Also, they were of the Asura Race. It was not suitable for them to live long among the human race. Due to this, he needed a human to be a soul beacon and become another pair of eyes for him stationed on Flaming Sun Island. "You do not want her body?" Zhuang Jing was surprised. "I need her to be another pair of eyes for me," Qin Lie said. "I will talk to Lin Jie about this, and explain the conditions to see if she is willing." Zhuang Jing nodded. "There is something you have to explain clearly. Once the soul agreement is formed, it will be hard for her to get rid of me in this lifetime. You have to make sure she understands this," Qin Lie said solemnly. "I will." Zhuang Jing nodded docilely. At this time, her hand had trailed along Qin Lie''s chest to his waist. Qin Lie took a deep breath, lifted Zhuang Jing up and walked towards Zhuang Jing''s bedroom. After a turbulent storm, Qin Lie walked out Zhuang Jing''s tower towards the secret realm entrance leading towards the Land of Chaos. Just as he walked out, he saw Lin Jie coming from afar. Under the night light, Lin Jie seemed to be dressed in moonlight as the moon power flowed from her. Evidently, Lin Jie had been using the moonlight of Boluo Realm''s night to cultivate secret arts in another place. This was why she had such clear moonlight on her. "Greetings, Island Master Qin." Seeing Qin Lie walked out of the room, Lin Jie was shocked and then bowed. She saw that Qin Lie''s clothing was in disarray. Her mind shifted and she subconsciously glanced into the room. She found that Zhuang Jing had not come to bid farewell. She immediately knew that Qin Lie and Zhuang Jing must have had an encounter previously. A flush made its way onto Lin Jie''s face. Qin Lie glanced at her, nodded, and left without a word. Lin Jie watched him as he disappeared before returning to the tower and coming to Zhuang Jing''s bedroom. Inside the bedroom, the air was filled with scent and traces of the recent events. Zhuang Jing covered her body with a blanket. All the parts of her body exposed outside were naked. "Senior sister, your fight was really fierce." Lin Jie twisted her mouth and said sourly. "This time, what did you obtain through him?" The flush had no faded from Zhuang Jing''s face as she said lazily, "Junior sister, do not say that senior sister does not take care of you, now there is a shortcut in front of you, it just depends on how you will choose..." She narrowed Qin Lie''s words and told Lin Jie Qin Lie''s intentions for Lin Jie to decide. "If he wants me to be his soul slave, he has to come say it to me personally, and not through you," Lin Jie said hatefully. "Why did he do it through you?" "Oh, I understand. The next time he comes, I will have him talk to you," Zhuang Jing said with a small smile. Chapter 1139: The Ji Family of Central World Chapter 1139: The Ji Family of Central World Qin Lie first came to Soul Summoning Island through Boluo Realm''s secret realm entrance and then to Evil Infant Island. When he appeared on Evil Infant Island, he caused the martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island to shout. Yi Yuan quickly came over. "Has that super-large teleportation formation to Central World been finished?" Qin Lie asked directly. Before he led the martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos to invade the Frost Desolation Abyss, Evil Infant Boy, Tang Siqi, Mo Hai, Yao Tai and the other artificers were building a super-large teleportation formation towards Central World. He thought if Evil Infant Boy''s plan did not have any problems, they should have successfully built the teleportation formation by now. "It has been successful!" Yi Yuan said with a smile. "Very good!" Qin Lie became energized. On Soul Summoning Island, inside the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar of Tate, there was a teleportation formation connected to the Nether Continent. This teleportation formation seemed extremely important to Nether Realm. It could not always stay on Soul Summoning Island and it only connected to the Nether Continent. That was not what Qin Lie needed. He needed a super-large teleportation formation connected to Spirit Realm''s Central World, one that would be useful for his future actions. Hearing that Evil Infant Boy and the others had built such a teleportation formation, he became excited. This meant the artificers of Flaming Sun Island had made great breakthroughs in terms of teleportation formations. His decision of letting Evil Infant Boy see the ancient diagrams was not a waste. Under Yi Yuan''s directions, he quickly came to the super-large teleportation formation that Evil Infant Boy, Mo Hai, Tang Siqi, Yao Tai and the other artificers had built. This teleportation formation was almost three hundred meters wide. It used the Fate Crystals, Phantasm Stones, Ethereal Jade, Froststar Stones and other spatial spirit materials as base. Those stones were inscribed with exquisite diagrams, and there were spirit diagrams engraved inside as well. The spatial spirit stones were placed in the grooves on the teleportation formation to provide power. The entire teleportation formation was a hexagon shape. Each corner gave off strong spatial vibrations. At this moment, only Evil Infant Boy was stationed here and saw Qin Lie''s arrival. He snickered, his face full of undisguised pride. "We did not fail Island Master, we successfully built this super-large teleportation formation!" "Good job!" Qin Lie''s eyes were full of appreciation. He said with a smile. "For your next step, you can consider developing towards secret realm entrances. And see if you can build secret realm entrances between different realms." "That is not so easy," Evil Infant Boy said bitterly. "Small, mid, large, super-large teleportation formations, secret realm entrance, realm entrances. This is the path you have to advance on." Qin Lie grinned and said, "Creating a super-large teleportation formation means your talent and abilities are enough. You only have to keep studying and you will achieve breakthrough." "We were able to build this teleportation formation because my good senior brother sent over the records Master had left behind about spatial arts." Evil Infant Boy sighed and said, "Even my master only had understanding of teleportation formations within the same realm. And he, in the past, was unable to build super-large teleportation formations. I received his entire inheritance, the ancient diagrams you showed me, and the intelligence of Mo Hai,Miss Tang, and Yao Tai to build this super-large teleportation formation. He paused and then said, "Also, we are just able to connect to the teleportation formation of the Nether Continent. I do not know if others are possible." Before the teleportation formation was built, Qin Family notified the Ling Family on Nether Continent, and had them allow Evil Infant Boy to build with the Nether Continent''s teleportation formation as the destination. Evil Infant Boy and the others built this super-large teleportation formation but only actually connected over there. They did not have the coordinates for the other teleportation formations in Central World, and could not test. They did not know if this teleportation formation could connect to others. "There should be no problems." Qin Lie smiled and told the spatial coordinates to Evil Infant Boy. He said, "Help me teleport." That spatial coordinates came from Ji Yao of the Ji Family. Ji Yao had given them last time he talked in secret on Seven Spirits Islands. Ji Yao hoped to form a close relationship with him. He came from the Extreme Flame Abyss to Evil Infant Island because he wanted to find Ji Yao for a discussion through this teleportation formation. "Our teleportation formation has only connected to the Nether Continent, we have not tried any others. I worry ..." The Evil Infant Boy hesitated. "Just activate it, do not worry about anything else. Even if you throw me into the void, I can return." Qin Lie laughed. Possessing the Star Door latent ability from the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, he did not fear anything that would occur in the teleportation process. He did not worry about being thrown into the desolate unknown and void. He could find his soul beacons and easily return. He didnt have to worry at all. Seeing him so confident, the Evil Infant Boy hesitated for only a short while, and agreed to open the teleportation formation. Qin Lie immediately approached the center of the enormous teleportation formation. Before the Evil Infant Boy activated the teleportation formation, he told the spatial coordinates of this teleportation formation using a secret soul art for Qin Lie to remember. Qin Lie nodded, and indicated for him to not delay and start as soon as possible. The Evil Infant Boy activated the teleportation formation. Countless beautiful white lines of light covered Qin Lie. After a burst of spinning, Qin Lie''s figure disappeared from Evil Infant Island. It seemed to only be one moment, or a hundred thousand years. Qin Lie appeared in an ancient palace with slight bewilderment. There were many copper blades, metal artifacts, and strange totems around the palace. The place he stood was the center of the palace. The floor under his feet covered in mysterious spirit lines. Those spirit lines formed a spiderweb. This was a complex spirit diagram that contained the rules of the universe. "Who are you?" A beautiful matron dressed in ancient robes sat at a corner of the palace and seemed to be inhaling the spirit energy of the world. She saw Qin Lie suddenly arrive and appeared very shocked. She examined Qin Lie carefully to ascertain his identity. "This is the Ji Family of Central World?" Qin Family asked. The lady in ancient robes nodded and said, "This is ninth of the Ji Family''s teleportation formations. Only people who are closely connected to the Ji Family will know the coordinates of this teleportation formation." "Ninth..." Qin Lie was shocked. Right now, Flaming Sun Island only had the one newly-build super-large teleportation formation. and the Evil Infant Boy was clearly not confident in it. He knew that Song Tingyu had almost used a third of the spirit materials Flaming Sun Island stored to create this super-large teleportation formation. With Flaming Sun Islands wealth, they still had a difficult time building a super-large teleportation formation. The Ji Family had at least nine of the super-large teleportation formations! He immediately realized that Flaming Sun Island''s wealth was most likely far from the resources of Gold rank forces of Central World. "Elder Ji Yao told me the spatial coordinates of this teleportation formation. He told me to come if I had urgent matters," Qin Lie said honestly. The lady in ancient robes heard him say this and her expression shifted. She suddenly said, "You are... Qin Lie?" Her eyes were full of suspicion, her eyebrows slightly raised as though she felt it was incomprehensible. "Have you seen me before?" Qin Lie grinned. The matron snorted, and said directly," Yes, I have a terrible impression of you!" Rubbing his nose, Qin Lie felt extremely awkward. He said, "The past is the past." "I hope that the incident three centuries ago really changed you. Otherwise..." The matron looked at him and did not continue. Qin Lie knew her next words would not be pleasing. He could only grimace and maintain his silence. "Wait a while, I have already messaged my big brother. He will come soon." The matron thought for a moment, and said, "Stay in this place and do not leave so other people do not see you." "So cautious?" Qin Lie was shocked. He still wanted to tour the Ji Family and see how magnificent the Ji Family, the most ancient in the Central World, was. He had not expected the matron to not allow him to leave the ancient palace. "The people from the six forces are at the Ji Family," the beautiful matron said coolly. When she said this, Qin Lie''s face extremely darkened, and killing intent rose in his eyes. Chapter 1140: Take You Somewhere! Chapter 1140: Take You Somewhere! What are they doing at your place? Qin Lies face look dark. He was angered by the six great forces arrival. The Blaze Family blood in his veins burned in reaction to his emotions, turning his eyes scarlet and his long hair as red as blood. The beautiful woman dressed in traditional clothes stared at him in surprise. She said, Big brother was right. The God Race bloodline in your body has finally awakened after three hundred years! Qin Lie smiled in self-derision. It wouldnt have if it wasnt for them! The woman nodded once before saying, In that case, shouldnt you be grateful to them? Oh, yes. Qin Lies lips split open into a cold, terrible grin. Im very grateful for their help! I guarantee you that Ill repay their kindness in my own way one day! Even that is in the future. For now, you should stay here and do nothing. The woman hesitated for a moment before adding, Their coming has something to do with the Qin Family Qin Lie was caught off guard. What do you mean? Didnt your grandfather contact you about this? Didnt you know whats going on as of late? the woman exclaimed. Qin Lie shook his head in response. I wasnt in Spirit Realm as of late. That is for the best you really shouldnt hang around Spirit Realm. Whys that? The six great forces are attacking the Qin Family. The Qin Family possesses many domains, secret realms, and bases in certain asteroids, and they were all attacked by the six great forces. I heard that the Qin Family had decided to endure the beating for the moment and hide until an opportune time presents itself. The Qin Family has kept a very low profile, but that didnt mean the six great forces arent aware of their true strength. Their anxiety had prompted them to take action. A pause later, the woman continued, The fact that the God Race is about to arrive only made things worse. Qin Lie furrowed his eyebrows when he heard this. It was at this moment Ji Yao showed up hurriedly. The moment he came into the room, he immediately glared at Qin Lie and yelled, Why have you come here at such a sensitive time? Am I not welcomed? Qin Lie replied in a very provocative tone. Ji Yao looked a little embarrassed. He knew that he sounded less friendly he should be, but that was because he was high strung from all that was going on right now. He hastily explained himself, Of course youre welcomed, its just that youve shown up at the exact same time as the six great forces, so If the Ji Family deems my presence inconvenient, I can turn around and leave right away! Qin Lie snorted coldly. The arrival of the six great forces had already put him in a bad mood to begin with. He didnt like that the Ji Family seemed to have dealings with the six great forces. His displeasure had only increased after Ji Yao showed up and questioned his arrival. It was to the point where he felt like throwing the crisis that was about to befall Spirit Realm to the back of his mind. Your temper is still nearly as bad as it was before! The woman sighed. Qin Lie said with a unhappy look on his face, I thought the Ji Family isnt on the six great forces side, but We really are not on the same side. Ji Yao hurriedly clarified his position. Look, Ill be honest with you. Do you remember the time I gave you the star map? The reason the six great forces are here is because they suspect that were involved with their failings at Boluo Realm. These people are here to interrogate us, not be friends with us. Also weve leaked some intel to the Qin Family lately, which made them grow more and more unhappy with us. After hearing Ji Yaos explanation, Qin Lie forced his anger down slightly and calmed down over time. Ji Yao waited until he was sure Qin Lie had calmed down before asking, I know that youve come for something. Tell me, why have you come to the Ji Family today? Qin Lie looked at the duo quietly for a while before answering, Can I trust you? Ji Yao immediately declared his stance by swearing an ancient oath of the Ji Family. Qin Lie turned to look at the woman beside Ji Yao. She said indifferently, Say it if you think that were trustworthy. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Let me take you somewhere. Where? Ji Yao asked in astonishment. Youll know once you arrive there. Qin Lie humphed. Sure, why not. Ji Yao nodded. Activate your teleportation formation and set the target destination to the Land of Chaos. Once were there, Ill take you to the new place I want to show you from there. Qin Lie said. Alright. Ji Yao nodded at the woman dressed in traditional clothes. The woman quietly made a complex hand seal before pressing a palm at the secret ancient diagram at the center of the ancient hall. In an instant, the ancient hall was enveloped in rainbow light. Ji Yao and Qin Lie entered the teleportation formation first. The woman hesitated for a second before following behind them. The teleportation formation teleported them to a new location. A moment of vertigo later, the trio arrived at the super-large teleportation formation that had just been built at Evil Infant Island. Come with me! Qin Lie didnt pause to chat with Evil Infant Boy or the martial practitioners around them. Instead, he led Ji Yao and the woman straight towards Soul Summoning Island. At the same time, he ordered Zhuang Jing to leave Boluo Realm and head to Soul Summoning Island right now. What is he planning to do? The woman thought to herself. She had a few complaints to offer about this little trip. It wasnt like Qin Lie had left her a favorable impression three hundred years ago. Even today, his awakened bloodline was the only reason she was curious about him. Besides that, she didnt know too much about Qin Lie. She didnt know how different Qin Lie was now compared to three hundred years ago. Ji Yao did praise Qin Lie many times after he returned home. He claimed that Qin Lie wasnt just a completely different person compared to three hundred years ago, he was even looking a little like Qin Hao in both appearance and ability. She had never fully trusted Ji Yaos claims. It was with this doubt she arrived at Soul Summoning Island with Ji Yao. She planned to see what kind of plan Qin Lie had in store for them. Lets do it here. Qin Lie stopped at Soul Summoning Island before activating the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline and opening a star door. Both Ji Yao and the woman were caught off guard when they saw the creation of the star door and its destination. It seemed to be leading towards an unfamiliar place that seemed to be covered in flames. Qin Lie made a after you gesture. Ji Yao and the woman exchanged a look of surprise with each other. A moment of hesitation later, Ji Yao took the initiative and went in first. Dont worry, Im not stupid enough to hurt you two, not to mention that you arent my enemies. Qin Lie told the woman. You wouldnt dare even if you could! she replied with a soft snort before darting through the star door. Qin Lie was the final person to pass through the dimensional portal. Master! The six-level Soul Altar expert Curtis was currently guarding the Extreme Flame Abyss. The Asura clansman immediately saluted Qin Lie respectfully the moment he came out. Qin Lie waved him down before looking at the stunned Ji Yao and the woman, saying, This is the Extreme Flame Abyss, a single level in the world that is the Abyss. Three rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss live in this place, and their strength are comparable to that of a rank ten God Race expert! Right now, the Blaze Family is fighting the Abyss Devils in different corners of the Extreme Flame Abyss! The Light Family, Darkness Family, Bloodthirst Family, and Profound Ice Family of the God Race are about done conquering their respective Abyss levels. Theyve almost accumulated enough refined flesh and blood energy. It wont be long before all five great families invade Spirit Realm at the same time. It wont be the same as thirty thousand years ago, where only two of the five families had invaded! What?! Ji Yao turned pale as he exclaimed in shock. Both his eyes were filled with deep fear. Even the woman had turned pale with fright. Chapter 1141: Show of Strength Chapter 1141: Show of Strength "The five God Race families will invade Spirit Realm together? Where did you get this information?!" The woman of the ancient Ji Family, Ji Yuan, paled. She was extremely shocked and frightened. Qin Lie glanced at her and said, "This place is called the Extreme Flame Abyss. The Blaze Family members are already fighting here!" Ji Yao inhaled deeply and shouted, "The five families will really come at the same time?" "Maybe not at the same time, but least least the Light Family, Darkness Family, Bloodthirst Family, and Profound Ice Family." Qin Lie looked in the direction of where Gan Xing was, thought for a moment and said, "The Blaze Family may be a bit slower. However, the present Blaze Family is the weakest among the five families." Ji Yuan, who was dressed in ancient robes, seemed unable to adjust to the high temperature of the Extreme Flame Abyss. She was sweating heavily. She had to channel spirit power in order to create a bright shield to fend off the high temperature. "I think... even if the six forces sincerely work with us, we will not be a match for the five families." Bitterness and helplessness appeared on Ji Yuans face. "Also, the six families still want to make trouble for the Qin Family. The Qin Family has been developing in outer space for three centuries. According to our intel, the Qin Family is stronger than three centuries ago. If the Qin Family, our Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were to fight against the six great forces and the five God Race families suddenly appear, I cannot imagine how disastrous the consequences would be." "Just the human race alone is not a match for the five families!" Ji Yao said coldly. Ji Yuan sighed and grimaced. "In the recent years, the human race has fallen out with other races. According to what I know, many races even feel the arrival of the God Race may be a good thing." "Some race do hope for the arrival of the God Race," Qin Lie said with a sneer. The ancient races of Boluo Realm had no positive feelings towards the human race. They wanted the God Race to invade again. After the God Race had been exiled, the major human forces followed the ways of the God Race and started to invade the other races. In the last twenty thousand years, the human race had exterminated many small races. Even the Sea Race, Wood Race, and Demon Dragon Race had suffered great losses when fighting against the human race. Therefore, it was no surprise that they did not have one iota of positive feeling towards the human race. Qin Lie did not think that when the God Race came, the human race could unite with the other major races and fight back against the God Race like they did twenty thousand years ago. "Does the Qin Family have any relations to the Blaze Family?" Ji Yao suddenly asked. Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. He shook his head and said, "Honestly speaking, I am not sure." Ji Yao stilled and said, "It appears you have not communicated with your grandfather." Last time, on Seven Spirits Island, he had talked with Qin Lie and knew of Qin Lie''s situation. "You came to this place using the resources of the Qin Family?" Ji Yuan said in shock. "No." Qin Lie thought for a moment. He indicated for Curtis to remain and then opened the star door. He led Ji Yao and Ji Yuan into the Frost Desolation Abyss. He came to the place where Miao Fengtian was refining the corpses. Among the enormous pillars of ice, a dozen rank eight Abyss Devils absorbed corpse energy, their fur turning white, and their bodies brimming with corpse power. "Master." Miao Fengtian and the dozen Asura Race Soul Altar experts bowed when they saw him appear. In the plaza divided by the ice pillars, a Corpse Demon from a Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil was fighting a Sharp Claw Devil Corpse Demon. Ji Yao and Ji Yuan first examined Miao Fengtian in shock. A moment later, they shouted, "The inheritor of the Corpse Progenitor''s legacy?" They could feel after a moment of observation that Miao Fengtian had taken over the Corpse Progenitor''s body and Soul Altar, and would inherit everything from the Corpse Progenitor. This meant that if Miao Fengtian did not die and continued to develop, one day, he would become another Corpse Progenitor. The most terrifying aspect of the Corpse Progenitor was not his cultivation, but his skill in refining corpses. The Corpse Progenitor had refined many Corpse Demons in the past and almost was undefeated. The art of refining corpses allowed Qin Lie to have many powerful Corpse Demons under him that he could use to fight the six forces. Soon, their attention fell onto the plaza. The two Corpse Demons had just been refined, they were both rank eight Abyss Devils and were extremely powerful. Brother and sister only watched for a while before their expressions changed. "What level of existence is this race?" Ji Yao couldn''t help but ask. "Rank eight Abyss Devils. They are equivalent of rank eight giant dragons but their true combat prowess surpasses five or six giant dragons with the same rank bloodline," Qin Lie said coolly. When he said this, a hint of fear appeared in Ji Yao and Ji Yuan''s eyes. They then looked at the Asura Race experts. The dozen Asura clansmen had called Qin Lie master. They had heard it clearly. They looked over each of the Asura Race experts and found several among them were in the Void Realm, and the rest were all in the Imperishable Realm. The brother and sister were terrified.. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said coolly, "The major races of Boluo Realm are fighting in Boluo Realm under my guidance and quickly growing strong. Other than this, the experts of the major Nether Realm races are fighting here..." Ji Yuan was shocked. "These are all the Qin Family''s hidden forces?" A dozen Void Realm experts, many Imperishable Realm experts, many Corpse Demons. She felt wary at this force. "This is only Qin Lie''s, not the Qin Familys." Ji Yao sighed. He knew that Qin Lie had been managing everything here himself, and it did not have much to do with the Qin Family. He was also shocked at the power that Qin Lie showed. "Only his?" Ji Yuan was shocked. Ji Yao grimaced and nodded at Qin Lie. He said, "You do not have to display your power to me. Do not worry, I will not go into cahoots with the six forces, and act against you." Qin Lie''s expression was aloof as he said calmly, "Soon, I will have an army made out of high rank Abyss Devils, and many Void Realm and Imperishable Realm martial practitioners. Compared to the Gold rank forces of Central World, I will only lack Genesis Realm experts in my forces. However, that will soon change. Also, these are only my personal forces, not the Qin Familys." "I understand." Ji Yao nodded softly. "Please keep everything here a secret." Qin Lie smiled and said, "I will send you back." When he finished, he used Zhuang Jing as a soul beacon. He opened the star door again and sent the Ji siblings back to Soul Summoning Island. The Ji Family duo returned through Evil Infant Island''s teleportation formation back to the Ji Family. Chapter 1142: Lie Yanwang Chapter 1142: Lie Yanwang In the ancient palace of the Ji Family. The Ji Family duo walked out of the ninth teleportation formation. They both grimaced, their frowns hiding deep shock. They were not in a hurry to leave the ancient palace. "What do you think of Qin Lie now?" Ji Yao suddenly asked. Ji Yuan closed her eyes and thought of a while. She said, "The forces he gathered really belong to him and him alone? He gathered them in these years? Really without relying on the Qin Family?" Ji Yao nodded gently. "I think so. Boluo Realm and the two Abyss levels are things that the Qin Family cannot touch." Ji Yuan sighed and said, "Looking at this, he may become another Qin Hao. Maybe, after a few centuries, the faction under him will surpass the Qin Family!" "I also think so," Ji Yao said with a grimace. "So did you secretly leak the path of the Void Realm martial practitioners from Lunar Temple and Sun Palace that were travelling to Boluo Realm? Did you also tell him the spatial coordinates of this teleportation formation? You want to sow seeds of good karma with the kid?" Ji Yuan seemed to understand a bit. "I feel that he, at present, is worthy of me treating him seriously!" Ji Yao said solemnly. Ji Yuan thought and slowly nodded. She said, "This person has a method to enter and leave the Abyss at any time. We do not even know of this place. The Abyss Devils that live there are as powerful as the God Race, it is unimaginable." "He took the Boluo Realm races, the Nether Realm races, and the human martial practitioners from the Land of Chaos into the Abyss. If they can achieve success there and feast on the flesh of many Abyss Devils, they will be getting stronger at a rate we cannot possibly match. Ji Yao took a deep breath and continued, In the future, some rank ten bloodlines will appear in his forces. So will Genesis Realm practitioners. At that time, his force will truly surpass the Qin Family!" "Qin Hao was able to transform the Qin Family into a Gold rank faction because he relied on the old patriarch, Qin Shan''s outstanding artificing skills and the Qin Family''s terrifying wealth." Ji Yuan was slightly emotional. "If he manages to develop into a Gold rank faction just by himself without relying on the Qin Family, then he... will have surpassed Qin Hao." "Compared to Qin Hao, he has the God Race bloodline which has awakened and is quickly transforming. In terms of individual power, his potential is better than Qin Haos..." Ji Yao said. "Maybe, in the near future, he and the Qin Family will be the force from the human race that will fight the God Race." Ji Yuan sighed. While she had no good feelings towards Qin Lie, through the trip to the two Abyss levels and after seeing Qin Lie''s strength, she had to admit that the power that Qin Lie had gathered was astonishing. Also, Qin Lie himself also possessed endless potential. "I will go see the elders in a while and have them consider getting closer to the Qin Family. As for the six factions... "Ji Yao snorted and said, "Let them do as they wish." Ji Yuan nodded to show her agreement. Qin Lie led them around the two levels of the Abyss. They had a relatively clear understanding of Qin Lie''s forces. Due to this, they saw the Qin Family did not just have those forces in outer space. The third generation leader of the Qin Family that possessed the God Race bloodline was using his own means to quickly accumulate an astounding force. Qin Lie''s present accomplishments let them see another titan slowly growing. They had to treat everything concerning Qin Lie seriously. On the other side, after seeing the two Ji Family members back to Spirit Realm, Qin Lie returned to the Extreme Flame Abyss again. Curtis, under his orders, had returned once again to the Frost Desolation Abyss to supervise, and was responsible for finding more materials required for Miao Fengtians corpse refining. In the skies of the Extreme Flame Abyss, a figure flashed by. Qin Lie was using Blitz Thunder Escape, headed towards Gan Xings ten-man team. Not long ago, he lured Acarus away from Gan Xing and the others, and then summoned Curtis and the others to capture Acarus alive. He felt that Gan Xing and the others had not gone far. After he obtained the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline, he could travel far with each Blitz Thunder Escape. After a few flashes, he appeared at the volcano where Acarus had been cultivating in. The strange formation Acarus had made was still present. Yet when he released his soul presence and felt for a while, he did not feel any signs of Gan Xing and the others. "Where did they go?" He was puzzled. He flashed around checking the surroundings. Alas, after making a circle, he still did not feel Gan Xing and the others. Out of helplessness, he could only temporarily give up so he sat down in the dead volcano Acarus had been hiding in. He did not know that Gan Xing and the others had chased in the direction he fled in for a while and then given up after they felt they had no hope. As he searched for Gan Xing and the others, this ten person squad had returned dispiritedly to where the Blaze Family was gathered. In an enormous volcanic valley with many boiling lava pools, many half-naked Blaze Family members were cultivating. Teens with fiery red skin and the mark of the Blaze Family were scattered around the mountain valley, coming in and out. This was a thousand strong legion of the Blaze Family. To the Blaze Family, ten formed a squad, a hundred formed a company, a thousand formed a legion, and ten thousand for an entire corps. This thousand strong legion was led by the rank nine bloodline God Race elder Lie Yanwang. He had just fought with a Lord of the Abyss, and had returned to the valley covered in wounds. He was tearing apart and chewing on flesh of a rank eight Abyss Devil. There were wounds covering his tall and large figure. Through the wounds, one could make out bones. However, as he ate the flesh of the Abyss Devil, the blood inside the wounds wriggled like earthworms, flashing with divine characters as the wounds quickly healed. Lie Yanwang shouted and said he would immediately return after he recovered. At this time, Gan Xing walked over and bowed respectfully. He said, "Uncle, I encountered a human here." Lie Yanwang raised his head and stilled. "A human from Spirit Realm?" Gan Xing nodded. "How could they enter the Abyss? This isn''t very likely," Lie Yanwang said in bewilderment. "That human... has the Blaze Family bloodline," Gan Xing said. Lie Yanwang thought for a moment and seemed to react. "Was it the little guy that you and Cang Ye saw last time in the chaotic streams of space?" "It''s him." Gan Xing nodded. "How did he come to the Extreme Flame Abyss?" Lie Yanwang was shocked. "Maybe guided by his bloodline? Maybe by other means. I dont know," Gan Xing replied. "Where is he?" Lie Yanwang frowned. "Ugh..." Gan Xings face was overcome with shame. He narrated in detail how they had encountered the rank eight Acarus, and how Qin Lie had drew Acarus away. "Idiot! That guy held the Divine Grade artifact and obviously fled to lure the Abyss Devil away from you!" Lie Yanwang shouted. Gan Xing had a conflicted expression and said, "I understood that, so I led them back. I know that we are not a match for a rank eight Abyss Devil. In order to avoid more fatalities, I could only do this. Also, I feel that he will only be captured alive at the most. That rank eight Abyss Devil may not truly kill him. It seemed to be extremely greedy. He may capture him for ransom." "Go! Lead the way, I will go see the situation!" Lie Yanwang shouted. Gan Xing''s eyes lit up. He immediately said, "Alright!" Chapter 1143: Fighting For Prey Chapter 1143: Fighting For Prey In the dead volcano chain. Qin Lie did not continue to aimlessly search for Gan Xing and the others. He sat down and through his mental connection, he felt what was occuring in the underground cave a thousand meters under Boluo Realm. At this moment, his Soul Beast avatar was restraining Acarus and trying to enslave his soul. The high rank Acarus was pinned in the air. Soul threads came out like gray snakes from the eyes of the Soul Beast and disappeared into Acarus''s eyes. Acarus shouted and screamed, begging and pleading for the Soul Beast to spare him. The Soul Beast did not have any hint of pity, only endless cold and darkness in its eyes as the soul threads continued to permeate Acaruss mind. Gradually, Acarus stopped breathing, and the fire on him extinguished. His soul was covered in dense soul chains imprinted with the slave mark of the Soul Race, as they all merged with him. The Soul Race was a powerful race that the physical races in the universe feared the most. Each Soul Race member was born without a tangible body, only a pure soul. The members of the Soul Race took physical bodies through possession. They enslaved many powerful soul servants to grow their Soul Trees. The growth of the Soul Tree relied on the power of the soul slaves, and also many more powerful soul slaves. Making a powerful being into a soul slave took a lot of soul energy from the Soul Race member. Due to this, the Soul Race expert who had taken over the Soul Beast had frequently gone to the Frost Desolation Abyss but never acted against the Abyss Devils. Those Abyss Devils such as the Silver-eyed Snake Devil werent intelligent enough before becoming Lords of the Abyss. The use of those Abyss Devils was just as a fighting puppet and they did not hold much value to the soul residing in Soul Beast. Acarus was a high rank Abyss Devil, so he was born with great intelligence and a powerful soul. Only a soul slave like this, after being enslaved by the Soul Beast, would bring benefits to the Soul Tree. This was why Qin Lie was willing to expend the avatar''s soul energy to enslave Acarus. There was another thing. Qin Lie needed to test the Soul Beast avatar''s comprehension of the Soul Race''s secret arts through Acarus and create a foundation for enslaving the first voodoo creature. As the Soul Beast used the Soul Race''s secret arts to enslave Acarus, his true body was paying attention from the Extreme Flame Abyss. "Hm?" Qin Lie''s brow shifted. He woke up from his connection to the soul of the Soul Beast avatar. He looked around darkly. That feeling of being observed resurfaced in his mind. He was sure that someone was secretly searching for him. "Who could it be?" Qin Lie stood up and floated into the air. Under the bright red clouds, he looked into the distance. In the burning Extreme Flame Abyss, a thread of cold intent came from very far away. Qin Lie''s mind shifted. He seemed to suddenly catch something as his expression changed slightly. "Frost Desolation Abyss!" As expected, the cold coming from that direction was becoming more and more powerful. Soon after, the high rank Frost Desolation Abyss Devils, led by Enos, gradually appeared. Thos Abyss Devils clearly had a cold aura. They suddenly accelerated after confirming Qin Lie''s location. In Qin Lie''s eyes, there were ten waves of cold air rapidly coming towards him, extremely unusual in the Extreme Flame Abyss. He immediately understood. "Holy shit, they chased me from Frost Desolation Abyss all the way here!" he sneered. Through the Soul Beast avatar, he knew the rules of the Abyss. He knew that Lords of the Abyss would not wantonly wander into other Abyss levels. Otherwise, they could cause a war to break out. Therefore, the Abyss Devils that had come from the Frost Desolation Abyss should only have rank eight bloodlines. He had the ability to fight Abyss Devils of such a level. He sat and waited for the pursuers from the Frost Desolation Abyss. "Just up ahead!" Enos flapped her black wings as she pointed excitedly towards Qin Lie''s location. She said, "If we capture him alive, my father will twist the fundamental laws, tear a hole in space, and immediately send him back to the Frost Desolation Abyss!" She led Klaus and the other Frost Desolation Abyss Devils for a long time in search of Qin Lie in the Extreme Flame Abyss. Along the way, she saw many experts of the Blaze Family fighting with the devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Many Extreme Flame Abyss Devils were ruthlessly killed in battle and cut up by the Blaze Family members to be stored away. There were also Blaze Family members that were torn apart and consumed by the devils of this level. Along the way, she had made many detours but still encountered some danger. Some intermediate sized teams of the Blaze Family thought of them as prey and chased them. Enos''s excitement after entering another Abyss level gradually faded after encountering these hardships. She already realized that this was not the Frost Desolation Abyss that her father ruled. She realized that in the chaotic battlefield of the Extreme Flame Abyss, if they were trapped by a Blaze Family company or higher, they could very well die. Right now, Enos only wanted to capture Qin Lie alive, take him back to the Frost Desolation Abyss for her father to interrogate and get this trip over with. "It will finally be finished." The rank eight devil Klaus exhaled softly and sped up. The Frost Desolation Abyss Devils behind him followed closely. Fifteen minutes later, they finally came to the dead volcano chain where Qin Lie was and were greeted with a sight of Qin Lie quietly sitting on one of the dead volcanoes. "It''s him!" Enos pointed from a distance at Qin Lie. She ordered the devils from the Frost Desolation Abyss, "Capture him alive, get him back to the Frost Desolation Abyss and our mission will be complete.." Klaus, who had long hair, ears covered in silver rings, and a pair of eyes flashing with purple light, stared at Qin Lie for a while and said, "Leave it to me." "You are the ones that have been searching for me?" Qin Lie grinned and smiled coldly. "From Frost Desolation Abyss to here, you are very stubborn." "Capture him!" Enos shouted impatiently. She did not want to stay longer in the Extreme Flame Abyss. She felt that this level was a nightmare. She, who had lived from birth in the Frost Desolation Abyss and was used to the cold, realized that other Abyss levels were not as good as she had imagined. She missed the cold and desolation of the Frost Desolation Abyss at every moment. Qin Lie''s gaze moved around Enos, Klaus, and the other Frost Desolation Abyss Devils. "As expected, no rank nine..." He relaxed and prepared to open the star door and summon the soul slaves to help him and crush these people that dared to chase him to the Extreme Flame Abyss. However, suddenly He and Klaus exclaimed at the same time, and looked behind another dead volcano. Six high rank Abyss Devils flowing with flame as though they just walked out of the lava pools floated in the air, laughing. These six high rank devils had natural crimson red armor, two horns on their heads, and hooked spikes on their backs. However, from the front, they looked similar to humans. They were clearly high rank Extreme Flame Abyss Devils. "We have observed you who came from Frost Desolation Abyss for a long time to see why youve come!" The leader looked coldly at Enos and Klaus, saying, "Our great leader has said that outsiders do not need to interfere with the battle with the Blaze Family! You have come uninvited into the Extreme Flame Abyss and charged all the way here to take away this Blaze Family boy. Why?" Enos and Klaus''s actions in the Extreme Flame Abyss had clearly attracted the attention of the high rank devils of this level. These six high rank Abyss Devils had started following them a long time ago. However, these high rank Abyss Devils did not make any sound, secretly tailing them to see why they had come. When Enos and the others found Qin Lie and said they were taking Qin Lie back to the Frost Desolation Abyss, they came out and stopped it. They knew that Enos''s actions would have a reason. Enos saw those six high rank devils appear, and knew that they had rank eight bloodlines. "We did not intend to offend you." She first apologized to the six with the etiquette of the Abyss. Then she explained, "This Blaze Family boy came from the Frost Desolation Abyss, we came to capture him. Please do not stop us." "The Blaze Family is fighting with us, why would he go to the Frost Desolation Abyss?" The leading Extreme Flame Abyss high rank devil snorted and said, "You do not even know how to lie!" "He really is from the Frost Desolation Abyss. Also, he is not a pure God Race member, he is a hybrid of the human race and God Race!" Enos said urgently. "Miss!" Klaus shouted in reminder. Enos stilled and immediately reacted. She realized she had said too much. "A mix between the human race and the God Race? Human race... what race is that?" The high rank Extreme Flame Abyss Devil stilled and then said, "You know that the Extreme Flame Abyss is at war, but still came to capture this person. He must be extraordinary." "This..." Enos felt a headache coming on. "Return, we will take care of him. He came to our Extreme Flame Abyss, and he has the Blaze Family bloodline, he is our prey!" the high rank Abyss Devil said brashly. Chapter 1144: No Fear Chapter 1144: No Fear Qin Lie looked amusedly at the two groups of high rank Abyss Devils. Both the Frost Desolation Abyss team and these latecomers from the Extreme Flame Abyss thought of him as a helpless lamb. They even fought over him as prey... Rubbing his nose, Qin Lie suddenly smiled and said in the Abyss language, "You all want to capture me?" Enos turned and glanced coldly at him, saying, "You do not qualify to speak here!" The high rank Extreme Flame Abyss Devil glared at him and shouted," Boy! I will take care of you later!" Both sides did not think of Qin Lie as a threat. The physical presence which came from Qin Lie allowed them to guess Qin Lie''s bloodline rank. How could a God Race boy with a rank seven bloodline be a match for them? In their eyes, Qin Lie was only a prey. Qin Lie had not experienced this feeling of being dismissed for a long time. He looked amusedly at them, and was not in a hurry to use his bloodline to open the star door. In his view, as long as a Lord of the Abyss did not come, this was easy to resolve. He looked very calm due to this. On the other side, The captain of the thousand strong legion, Lie Yanwang, moved rapidly through the air under Gan Xings guidance like a fiery comet tail that could be seen with a naked eye. The rank nine bloodline Lie Yanwang was equal to a Lord of the Abyss and was also a hegemon in the Extreme Flame Abyss. He used bloodline power to shroud Gan Xing and flew through the burning sky with his presence concealed. Unless it was a Lord of the Abyss of the same level, no one could feel his existence. "Whoosh!" The fiery ray he had Gan Xing and himself turned into suddenly stopped in the flame clouds above the volcano chain. The light suddenly expanded and turned into a ball of fire. He and Gan Xing were inside the ball of fire. The ball of fire concealed his and Gan Xing''s presence in the clouds. "There is more than one group of Abyss Devils below." Lie Yanwang locked onto Qin Lie with a glance as he looked down on the volcano chain. Qin Lie, who had kept his Blaze Family bloodline active in the Extreme Flame Abyss, had red hair and red eyes. He was very eye-catching. "This is the boy you speak of?" Lie Yanwang asked. Gan Xing looked down and nodded. He said, "He calls himself Qin Lie." "Qin Lie..." :Lie Yanwang frowned and said, "Where is the peak rank eight Abyss Devil you spoke of?" Gan Xing continued to observe. After a while, he shook his head and said, "Strange, that rank eight Abyss Devil is not within either of the groups." "That Qin Lie has not been captured alive." Lie Yanwang was very puzzled. "At least, he has not been captured yet." "What is going on below?" Gan Xing asked. Having activated his bloodline, he could see how the Abyss Devil below looked. But he could not hear what the two sides were saying. He was curious why these two group of high rank Abyss Devils had appeared here for. And also why they targeted Qin Lie. "I recognize those six." Lie Yanwang chuckled and said with a snarl, "The six of them are Floris''s subordinates!" Not long ago, his opponent had been the rank nine Lord of the Abyss Floris. In his fight with Floris, he had not benefited greatly. He and Floris had both left the battle with wounds. Lie Yanwang of course would not have any friendly intentions seeing Floris''s subordinates at such a place. "Why would Floris''s subordinates target Qin Lie?" Gan Xing was even more curious. "They are targeting those foreigners." Lie Yanwang pointed at Enos and the others. He said, "Those people come from the Frost Desolation Abyss, and say that Qin Lie also came from there. They came here with the orders of the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss to bring Qin Lie back to the Frost Desolation Abyss." "So that''s how it is." Gan Xing finally understood. "They want to capture Qin Lie alive." Lie Yanwang twisted his mouth and said in bewilderment. "Just a mixed-blood, I am shocked that he would disturb a Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss." The rank nine bloodline expert Lie Yanwang knew that the Great Lords of the Abyss with rank ten bloodlines would not be affected by mundane matters. The Blaze Family had waged war in the Extreme Flame Abyss for so long, yet not one of the Great Lords of the Abyss of this level had come out in anger. This proved the terrifying patience of the Great Lords of the Abyss. The Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss sent subordinates into another level for Qin Lie. This action was strange. Lie Yanwang originally did not have much interest in Qin Lie. He felt that Qin Lie, who was just a mixed-blood, did not have any outstanding traits. Even though Gan Xing repeatedly emphasized that Qin Lie was outstanding, he had not cared too much. However, when he heard the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss was very interested in Qin Lie, he started to pay attention as well. "Uncle, he has our race''s bloodline, and has previously... rescued me," Gan Xing pleaded for Qin Lie. Lie Yanwang waved his hand and said, "Even if he is a mixed-blood, he has the Blaze Family bloodline. I will not watch as he is captured." Gan Xing sighed in relief and said, "Uncle, what are you waiting for then?" "Do you see that boy showing even a thread of fear?" Lie Yanwang sneered. Gan Xing narrowed his eyes and looked. He found that Qin Lie, by the volcano entrance, seemed calm and also had a disdainful smile. He was stunned by this. "If nothing is wrong with the boy''s mind, then he does not fear them. Otherwise, he would not be so calm," Lie Yanwang muttered. Gan Xing blurted out, "There are no problems with his intelligence!" "Then let''s see why he is so calm." Lie Yanwang snorted. On the hot surface below. Qin Lie did not know that there was a rank nine bloodline Blaze Family expert in the clouds above his head looking curiously at him. He idly watched as Enos bargained with the six high rank Extreme Flame Abyss Devils. Enos took out many pieces of Frost Desolation Abyss''s extreme frost crystals from her spatial ring The six subordinates of Floris laughed as they took the frost crystals, appearing to form an agreement with Enos. They had given chase in pursuit of wealth. When Enos''s payment surpassed the value of a rank seven Blaze Family member, they gave up. Their expressed desire for Qin Lie they had displayed previously was only to gain more from Enos. "For these things, us brothers will capture this Blaze Family boy for you alive!" The leader weighted the extreme frost crystals in his hand and grinned. He nodded towards his fellow Abyss Devils and said, "I leave the boy to you." "Alright!" That high rank Abyss Devil snarled as he rushed at Qin Lie like a fiery meteor. "You finally reached an agreement?" Qin Lie''s expression was lazy as he muttered and then opened the star door. The bright star door suddenly formed. Nine Silver-eyed Snake Devils, Sharp Claw Devils, and Giant Scorpion Devils which had been refined into Corpse Demons passed through the star door. These Abyss Devils without any signs of life and full of corpse energy immediately assaulted that rank eight Abyss Devil. "Come out," Qin Lie ordered coolly. Miao Fengtian, Curtis, and the dozen Asura Race soul slaves flooded out of the star door. When they arrived, Enos, her group, and the Extreme Flame Abyss people paled in fright. Even Lie Yanwang within the fire clouds frowned. His crimson red eyes shot out fire as he shouted, "He is able to open a realm entrance with his bloodline power!" Lie Yanwang could clearly see that the star door Qin Lie formed was made out of bloodline power. The bloodline of the Blaze Family could never awaken any latent ability related to spatial arts. He also knew that the humans did not have a bloodline and therefore, could not possess any spatial latent abilities. This caused him to be extremely curious of Qin Lies bloodline. "Kill them!" Qin Lie stood up, snickered and ordered his subordinates. Miao Fengtian immediately shook the bell. The Corpse Demons made out of Abyss Devils became mad, and ferocious as they charged towards the high rank Abyss Devil that first charged at Qin Lie, tearing the beast to pieces. Chapter 1145: Corpse Controller Chapter 1145: Corpse Controller In the air, the high rank Abyss Devil coming towards Qin Lie like a meteor seemed to explode into pieces of flesh. The Abyss Devils which had been refined into Corpse Demons did not eat the corpse of this high rank Abyss Devil. For Corpse Demons, the vast vitality contained in physical bodies was of no help to their growth. Therefore, the pieces of flesh fell from the sky like torrential rain. "Bang!" A thick bloody arm landed in front of Enos like a punch to her chest. The Asura Race experts that flooded out of the star door behind Qin Lie were like slaps to her face. Now, she knew just how laughable her agreement with the Extreme Flame Abyss Devils had been. Qin Lie, who they thought was a lamb awaiting slaughter, was a bloody crocodile wearing the hide of a lamb. Once he opened his mouth, he would consume all of their pride and presumption. "Ding ding ding!" Miao Fengtian shook the corpse-controlling bell, his eyes flashing with strange light. The Corpse Demons refined from rank eight Abyss Devils charged towards Floris''s remaining subordinates like bloodthirsty wolves. Curtis snickered and led the Asura clansmen to methodically surround Enos and the other attackers from the Frost Desolation Abyss. Within the fiery clouds, Lieyan Wang and Gan Xing''s eyes were filled with shock. Especially Lieyan Wang. His mountainous body suddenly shuddered. "Uncle, he... is able to form a realm entrance with his bloodline?" Gan Xing asked in disbelief. Lieyan Wang nodded heavily, his expression unusually serious and said, "That corpse controller ... I recognize him." "What?" Gan Xing shouted in shock. "He is one of the five progenitors of the human race, called the Corpse Progenitor. Back then, when I was fighting in Spirit Realm, I only had rank six bloodline. The Corpse Progenitor can refine corpses into puppets. These puppets are dead, so they do not fear death or pain, yet are extremely strong." "After the Corpse Progenitor died, the Blaze Family placed him in a Graveyard of Gods. I think... this Qin Lie had gone to the chaotic streams of space previously. He found this secret realm where the Graveyard of Gods was and took the remains of the Corpse Progenitor that had been placed there." "This Corpse Progenitor is an inheritor that had merged with the remains, not the actual Corpse Progenitor." "The Corpse Demon army of the past Corpse Progenitor had dominated for a time in Spirit Realm, and was overwhelmingly powerful." "I had not expected someone who can refine Corpse Demon to be lurking in the Abyss. If during our invasion on Spirit Realm we had to face an army of Corpse Demons refined from powerful Abyss Devils, it surely would not have gone so smooth." Lieyan Wangs expression was dark as he looked at Curtis and the Asura Race experts. He felt their presences. "Those people belong to Spirit Realm''s Asura Race. The Asura Race is a very battle-hungry race. When we entered Asura World back then, it took some effort." "This mixed-blood Qin Lie, has the Corpse Progenitor, and many Asura Race experts. It seems that he has a certain status in Spirit Realm." "If... we can pull him to our side, and have him be loyal to the Blaze Family... when we enter Spirit Realm, it will be much smoother." Lieyan Wang rubbed his chin, thinking as he said to Gan Xing. "He may not be willing to help us defeat the human race." Gan Xing grimaced. Lieyan Wang snorted and sneered, "When the armies of the five families descend on Spirit Realm together, the races of Spirit Realm will quickly collapse. Once they collapse, those races will fight to join, and kneel obediently in front of us." Will it really be so easy?" Gan Xing did not quite believe it. "The five families working together will flatten Spirit Realm. There is no doubt to be had." Lieyan Wang was full of confidence. He frowned and said, "I am curious about... Qin Lie''s bloodline." "Is there a problem with his bloodline?" Gan Xing was shocked. Lieyan Wang''s eyes were complicated, as though they suddenly held many secrets. He said, "There are some things which even I do not know. I only know our former patriarch launched a project in Spirit Realm. This project was very secret. Even the Darkness Family wasnt privy to its details. However, after former patriarchs disappearance, no one has ever mentioned it again. I dont know if the project still proceeded after our retreat. I dont know if it had succeeded." "What project?" Gan Xing asked curiously. Lieyan Wang shook his head and did not speak. Gan Xing could only look down on Qin Lie with curiosity. At this time, the Corpse Demons controlled by Miao Fengtian had already torn Floris''s five subordinates into pieces. However, the Asura Race experts led by Curtis had encountered misfortune when attacking Enos. When Enos saw the state of the situation, she called to her father with a bloodline secret art to ask for help. Her father immediately locked onto her location through the blood connection. In an instant, the natural laws in the volcanic chain suddenly changed. The high temperatures dropped, ice coming out of nowhere and covering the entire area. The fiery clouds were frozen into white frost. The dead volcanoes became glaciers. The burning wind became sharp ice blades, and the entire world turned white. The frost fundamental laws formed in this small space and affected the surroundings. An enormous ice mirror formed from cold power and hung in front of Enos, Klaus and the others. At the same time, a voice that reached their souls sounded in their minds. The invaders from the Frost Desolation Abyss glared hatefully at Qin Lie and entered that ice mirror. They disappeared. Curtis and the other scattered around the ice mirror and did not dare to act rashly. They knew that a being that could twist the laws of the Abyss would be a Great Lord of the Abyss, with rank ten bloodline. Beings of that level were much stronger than even the Rank Nine Soul Beasts. They had no power to fight back. They could only watch Enos leave. When Enos left, the force that had forcibly altered the laws quickly retracted. The burning heat once again took over the world. The ice, the glaciers, and the frost immediately melted. Everything seemed as if nothing had just happened. "Return immediately!" Qin Lie''s expression changed. He hurriedly opened the star door, and sent away Curtis, Miao Fengtian, the Asura clansmen and the Corpse Demons. He himself used the Blitz Thunder Escape to quickly leave this area. Within the clouds, Lieyan Wang''s expression changed. He stared in Qin Lie"s direction and left with Gan Xing. "The Great Lord of the Abyss of another level affected the laws of the Abyss. That will surely alert the three Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Soon, their soul consciousness will descend upon this place to investigate. We must also leave as soon as possible," Lieyan Wang explained. Another levels Great Lord of the Abyss suddenly came to disrupt Extreme Flame Abyss. This would attract attention. The three Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss would not be ignorant of this. They would definitely come to investigate. Leaving before their soul threads stretch into this place was definitely a wise decision. Otherwise, they would be soulsearched and forced to give up their secrets. Qin Lie and Lieyan Wang both knew the unwritten rules of the Abyss, so before Great Lords of the Abyss could come, they hurriedly left. Qin Lie flashed until he reached the flame crystal mine he had first arrived at. He landed at the volcanos mouth, and immersed himself entirely in the lava pool. He calmed down and used the fire energy in the lava to recover. "I hope I will not be a target," he thought to himself. Suddenly, two figures appeared at the mouth of the volcano. One of them was Gan Xing. The other was a large man with red hair and burning eyes that looked downwards. He immediately realized this God Race man knew of his existence. Within the lava pool, he hesitated and then slowly floated up. Like soaking in the hotspring, most of his body was in the lava pool. He revealed his head and said to Lieyan Wang and Gan Xing, "You came specifically for me." Gan Xing smiled coolly, nodded and said, "I feared you would be killed by that rank eight Abyss Devil so I went to invite uncle." Qin Lie also laughed. "I am living well." Lieyan Wang looked deeply at him and then slowly descended with Gan Xing downwards until the two of them were in the lava pool. The three with the Blaze Family bloodline immersed themselves in the lava pool. Chapter 1146: The Four Great Transcendent Bloodline Races Chapter 1146: The Four Great Transcendent Bloodline Races Near the lava pool. Qin Lie looked relaxed, but in reality he was feeling pretty anxious on the inside. Lieyan Wangs arrival was a worrying one. He had expended too much bloodline power in order to bring Curtis and the others to Extreme Flame Abyss, then back. The reason he rushed here was to submerge himself in the lava pool, absorb the flame essence in it and recover his bloodline power. It was unlikely that he would be able to activate his Star Door latent ability and summon his soul servants to battle until some time later. He only needed a glance to know that Lieyan Wang, Gan Xings companion, was at least rank eight or above. For now, he knew that there was nothing he could do against Lieyan Wang. Gan Xing told me that this is where he found you, is that right? Lieyan Wang grinned wildly and without restraint. How did you come over from another Abyss level? Qin Lie maintained a silent frown on his face. My name is Lieyan Wang. Im a rank nine bloodline warrior of the Blaze Family and the captain of a one thousand man strong legion, Lieyan Wang introduced himself. Qin Lie couldnt understand why he had introduced himself, so he gave him a slight nod and answered, Im honored to meet a rank nine bloodline warrior of the Blaze Family. You have the Blaze Familys bloodline in you, so strictly speaking youre a member of our family as well, Lieyan Wang said seriously. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Im a little different from you all. There are plenty of mixed-bloods among us. That doesnt stop the family from recognizing them and giving them the status they deserve. Lieyan Wang pondered for a moment before continuing, As long as the Blaze Family blood runs in your veins, and as long as you havent done anything thats a grave breach to our laws, the family will accept you. The Blaze Family will be entering Spirit Realm in the future. When that happens I dont know what kind of decision I may make in the future. Qin Lie said solemnly. No one can predict the future. Lieyan Wang chuckled before continuing, Youre still in the Extreme Flame Abyss, and the family hasnt invaded Spirit Realm yet, so I doubt therell be any conflicts between us until then. What will my treatment be? Qin Lie asked suddenly. Im sorry? Lieyan Wang looked puzzled and confused by the question. I have the Blaze Family blood in my veins, but I also hail from Spirit Realm. I had run into Cang Ye not long ago, and she was so curious about my identity that she attempted to capture me and demand a drop of refined blood from me. Qin Lies expression looked dark. Are you going to do the same thing to me? Are you planning to capture me and figure out the origin of my blood? Lieyan Wang leaned lazily against the red hot walls behind him while half his body was submerged inside the lava pool. He shook his head and gave Qin Lie a half smile, I doubt I can do it even if I want to. Qin Lie was caught off guard. To be honest with you, I saw you fighting against Floriss subordinates earlier. I saw you summoning a bunch of Asura Race experts and Corpse Demons to your aid. Lieyan Wang laughed drily. Some of those Asura Race experts were at the Void Realm, werent they? I may be pretty powerful, but I dare not claim that I can take them all out myself. Qin Lie immediately understood. Lieyan Wang and Gan Xing had already arrived while he was fighting against Enos. They had gotten a clear picture of his strength without him noticing. However, they didnt know that he couldnt open the star door right now... I was drawn into this place by accident by my bloodline. If there are no further accidents, I should be able to return pretty soon, Qin Lie said. Lieyan Wangs eyes suddenly shone brightly like the sun. Say, would you like to stay in the Extreme Flame Abyss for now? Qin Lies mind went blank for a second. Lieyan Wang straightened himself a little before explaining seriously, I can give you an identity in the familyyou can join us in conquering the Extreme Flame Abyss as a mixed-blood. Qin Lie clearly looked very puzzled. Lieyan Wang let out another dry laugh before explaining a bit embarrassedly, To be honest, our war in the Extreme Flame Abyss isnt going too well. We havent been able to obtain an overwhelming advantage over the Lords of the Abyss. Now Qin Lie understood his reasoning a little as he exclaimed, You wish to borrow my strength? Exactly, Lieyan Wang said honestly and sincerely, Id lost more warriors than I expected during the war, and I wasnt able to suppress Floris despite that. If you are willing, I can make you a mixed-blood in the family and an official member of my legion. All your contributions during the war will be recorded and imprinted eternally in the merit tablet, and the more contributions you earn the bigger the rewards you gain after the war is over. Rewards? But what can I possibly use them for? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. When our race invades Spirit Realm in the future, you may use the merits youve accumulated to save your realms from war. You may even use it to save some people that we would normally kill without question. Moreover, our race has accumulated plenty of precious treasures over the years. You may use the merits on your merit tablet to exchange them as well. You may even exchange for the right to rule entire realms, should you have enough contributions! Lieyan Wang explained smilingly. The right to rule entire realms? Qin Lie exclaimed before asking with an odd look on his face, Doesnt that mean that I can demand Spirit Realm from the God Race after its been conquered? Lieyan Wang laughed loudly before continuing, If you can aid our race and severely damage both the Soul Race and the Spirit Race, it may actually be possible for you to take possession of Spirit Realm! Seriously? Qin Lie looked stunned. Nothing is impossible, Lieyan Wang said in a tone that indicated clearly that he wasnt joking at all. The Soul Race and the Spirit Race are just like us. We are the three strongest races of the entire galaxy. They are our enemies, and weve had our ups and downs during our engagements with these two great races in recent years. If you really did manage to deal a heavy blow the Soul Race and Spirit Race, its definitely possible for you to exchange for the right to rule Spirit Realm after weve conquered that place! Of course, this is all just a pipe dream right now. However, if you manage to accumulate a sizable amount of merits in the Extreme Flame Abyss, you may exchange for a couple of small or middle-sized realms after weve conquered Spirit Realm. Lieyan Wang continued his explanation seriously, This way, you could at least ensure that the safety of those closest to you by sending them into those realms you own. Our army will not invade the realms youve claimed for yourself. Qin Lie was definitely moved by his proposal. He pondered for a moment before asking, How many rank ten bloodline warriors do the five great families possess? Realm wise, a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior was the equal of a Genesis Realm human expert or a rank ten bloodline expert of another race. However, a rank ten God Race warrior was naturally stronger than most other races at the same level. A single warrior like that was equal of several Genesis Realm experts. If the God Race were to invade Spirit Realm at full force, he wanted to know if it was possible for the human race to ultimately seize victory. Qin Lie had a rough idea that the total number of Genesis Realm experts in Spirit Realm didnt exceed twenty, even if all eight great Gold rank forces of the Central World were put together. However, there were a couple of rank ten bloodline experts among the Giant Dragon Race, Asura Race, Ancient Beast Race, Sea Race, Wood Race, Giant Race, and other foreign races too. Therefore, the total number of Genesis Realm experts and rank ten bloodline experts in Spirit Realm should be close to fifty. This was the rough estimation he had arrived at after conversing with Ji Yao. A single rank ten God Race bloodline warrior could probably fight five Genesis Realm cultivators or five rank ten bloodline experts of Spirit Realm head on. If the God Race had even ten rank ten bloodline warriors within their midst, they were probably strong enough to wipe out the entire Spirit Realm already. It was because the foreign races of Spirit Realm were extremely dissatisfied with the human races invasions and provocations for the past ten thousand years or so. There was simply no way they could work together. If the hundred races were to fall apart the moment the five great families started invading, the races of Spirit Realm might surrender to them again just like thirty thousand years ago. Spirit Realm would collapse on all fronts if that were allowed to happen. Currently, the Blaze Family is the weakest out of the five great families. We only have six rank ten bloodline warriors among us. All the other families have around ten rank ten bloodline experts or so, Lieyan Wang answered with obvious shame etched on his face. Six rank ten bloodline warriors in the Blaze Family! Around ten rank ten bloodline warriors in each of the remaining four families! In total, there were almost fifty rank ten bloodline warriors in the five great families! The fact that one rank ten God Race bloodline warrior was about as strong as five human or foreign expert at the same level meant that the God Race was at least five times stronger than the entire Spirit Realm combined! Worse, the five great families were forever united as one when they were dealing with foreign enemies! Could the Human Race and the other races of Spirit Realm work together sincerely to resist the God Race? Could they do it when a total collapse was a real risk since the start of the war? Suddenly, Qin Lie felt the blood rush to his head. His breathing felt a little uneven. Lieyan Wangs words had shattered the even the last vestiges of his dream. A sense of forlorn, despair and helplessness gripped Qin Lie suddenly, he realized that the races of Spirit Realm probably couldnt do anything against the giant that was the God Race no matter how hard they tried. Barring outside interference, Spirit Realm was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. They might even crumble under the God Races might a lot faster than they did thirty thousand years ago. Qin Lie couldnt find a shred of hope anywhere. He was at a complete loss as to their future. Lieyan Wang noticed that Qin Lies expression was odd. Instead of pushing him, Lieyan Wang waited for Qin Lie to recover himself. A long time later, Qin Lie finally spoke up again in a difficult tone, Are the Soul Race and Spirit Race this powerful too? Just like us, the Soul Race and Spirit Race have conquered many galaxies. Lieyan Wang turned serious. We are lucky that the Abyss Devils cannot get used to the world beyond the Abyss. If they could travel across realms, they mightve become the fourth race capable of sweeping through the entire galaxy on their own. Our race, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race and the Abyss Devil Race are known as the four great transcendent bloodline races. Why are you called the transcendent bloodline races? Qin Lie asked in a daze. Lieyan Wang chuckled, but didnt answer Qin Lies question immediately. Instead, he said, When youve become one of us, when youve decided to help us conquer the Extreme Flame Abyss, youll naturally understand why were called transcendent bloodline races. Qin Lie, please fight with us. Just think of it as leaving yourself a way out in the future. Gan Xing said sincerely. Qin Lie pondered to himself for a long time. In the end, he nodded and agreed to their proposal helplessly, his eyes filled with infinite fatigue. Chapter 1147: Return Chapter 1147: Return At a burning valley beneath the dark red sky. Many bare-chested, impressive-looking men were lying lazily inside the lava pools scattered across the ground. They were tearing the Abyss Devils flesh and chatting loudly with one another. A certain nine-man squad was doing the same inside a pool of molten lava. They chatted amongst themselves while eating roasted Abyss Devil meat. Where is Gan Xing? Its been a long time already, Yan Feng muttered. Sigh, that Qin Lie has probably passed away. A trace of irritation and worry passed Liu Yangs charming face. Technically, he had saved our lives. The moment she said this, Yan Feng, Wu Sha and the rank six bloodline warriors suddenly fell silent. Qin Lie wielded a Divine Grade artifact. Although he had run away seemingly due to his cowardice, it was a fact that he had lured Acarus away from them and saved them from danger. Qin Lie was undeniably the reason they were able to escape safely. If Qin Lie hadnt pulled Acaruss attention away from them, they wouldve been dead already. Not even Yan Feng could deny this fact. That was why he maintained his silence, whatever grievances he might have felt toward Qin Lie. That guy is full of mysteries. Personally, I think hell be fine. Plus, that rank eight Abyss Devil cares more about his Divine Grade artifact and his identity than his life, right? The equally charming, but mild-tempered Wu Sha played with her own wine-red hair for a bit while speaking softly, At worst, I think hed only be captured by that Abyss Devil. The frown on Yan Feng remained, however. The fates of those fallen clansmen are normally the same as the cooked meat were holding. Both Wu Sha and Liu Yangs expressions changed slightly. They were aware that the devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss held zero sympathy towards the Blaze Family. Any God Race clansman caught by the Abyss Devils would normally be eaten, just like they were devouring killed Abyss Devils flesh at that moment. The two women couldnt help but imagine Acarus tearing Qin Lie into shreds and devouring him alive. They suddenly felt distraught with anxiety. It was only now did they truly feel regret towards Qin Lie. They both wished that Qin Lie would survive the encounter so they might repay the favor in the future. However, they were also aware that most of their clansmen didnt return alive after they had fallen into the hands of high rank Abyss Devils. They didnt know Acarus though. The nine-man squad quickly fell silent after Qin Lie was brought up in the conversation. The atmosphere actually felt a little oppressive for a moment. What are you guys talking about? Gan Xings voice suddenly came from nearby. Liu Yang and Wu Sha turned around to look. Qin Lie! The two girls abruptly exclaimed as their eyes lit up in joy. Their pretty faces were covered in excitement and pleasant surprise. Yan Feng trembled once. Then, he let out a snort, looked down, and went back to his meat. The rest of the squad also chuckled in relief. Qin Lies appearance had lessened the regret in their hearts and eased up the atmosphere considerably. Quickly, come over and tell us what happened after we got separated! How did you manage to escape from that peak rank eight high rank Abyss Devil? Liu Yang waved while smiling at Qin Lie. Her arm looked very pretty when accentuated by the fiery background. She lifted her round butt and shifted away a little. Then she motioned for Qin Lie to sit next to her. Qin Lie shot her a glance and rubbed his nose once. He was feeling a little embarrassed. Go. Gan Xing chuckled before giving him a push behind his back. He even teased Qin Lie a little. Liu Yangs the one who begged me not to give up on you after you had left. Shes the only reason I went to look for uncle. Qin Lie laughed in response and sat down right beside Liu Yang. A fragrant scent came from Liu Yangs direction. He immediately felt a little frisky. You went to the commander for help? Wu Sha exclaimed in surprise. Even Yan Feng looked surprised by this. Gan Xing sat down beside Yan Feng and accepted a piece of cooked meat from a rank six clansman. After he had taken a bite, he said, Qin Lie was already out of danger after uncle and I found him. He was sitting right inside the lava pool where we first met him. Uncle thinks very highly of Qin Lie, and he has accepted him into our thousand-man legion. Hell be given his mixed-blood identity tablet pretty soon. Gan Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and declared to everyone, From hereon, he is one of us no matter what happens in the future. Gan Xing turned around and shot Yan Feng a look. Yan Feng snorted and went back to his food. He didnt give Gan Xing an answer. Liu Yang continued to speak with Qin Lie with a smile on her face, Thats how he is, you can just ignore him. Oh right, how did you manage to escape that rank eight high rank devil? Qin Lie rubbed his nose and gave her a random excuse, I have a spirit artifact that allows me to teleport very quickly. Understanding dawned upon Liu Yang, but surprise quickly overtook her. Didnt you come from Spirit Realm? I heard from the elders that the artificers of Spirit Realm are pretty terrible. If thats true, howdid come into possession of a Divine Grade artifact and a spirit artifact capable of teleportation? The God Race has left Spirit Realm for more than twenty thousand years, and a lot of things can happen in that time frame, including the human races ability to forge artifacts. Qin Lie smiled. The humans artifact forging abilities arent the only thing to have reached completely new heights. Theyve also learned how to steal the other races bloodlines and overcome their natural weaknesses. Oh, I see. I guess Spirit Realm has developed pretty rapidly after we invaded that place, Liu Yang said in amazement. When Qin Lie gets his identity tablet, hell officially become a member of our squad. Well set out on another hunt then. Gan Xing looked to be in a pretty good mood. Our next target will be a rank eight Abyss Devil at minimum. If possible, we may even target a Lord of the Abyss. When he said this, everyone including Yan Feng suddenly turned pale with fright. Yan Feng looked at Gan Xing in shock and broke his long standing silence, Have you gone insane? What on earth can we do against a rank eight Abyss Devil? Are you trying to lead us to a dead end? Gan Xing smiled and replied, Qin Lie will give us the help we need. How much help can he possibly give that we can hunt down a rank eight Abyss Devil, or even a rank nine Lord of the Abyss? Yan Fengs expression was ugly to say the least. Not even our legion was able to claim victory from the hands of the Lord of the Abyss, Floris. What on earth can our ten-man squad do against a high rank Abyss Devil like that? Liu Yang and Wu Sha were surprised beyond words too. They kept looking back and forth between Gan Xing and Qin Lie with puzzled looks on their faces. Qin Lie isnt a loner. He has subordinates and vassal forces who serve under him. Gan Xing lowered his voice as he spoke, Most importantly, he can bring his subordinates into the Extreme Flame Abyss anytime he wants to and make them fight for him. But you only have a rank seven bloodline how powerful can your subordinates possibly be? Liu Yang looked at Qin Lie with deep curiosity. Most of my subordinates are at the Imperishable Realm. There are also a few whore at the Void Realm, Qin Lie clarified. Everyone except Gan Xing suddenly looked dumbstruck. They were speechless until a long time later. Chapter 1148: The Burning Army Chapter 1148: The Burning Army A peak expert of the God Race could destroy an entire realm single-handedly. A peak expert like this normally had many weaker kin or even foreign experts as subordinates. Every time they attacked a realm and gained the right to rule that place, they would often be able to suppress the foreign experts of said realm and turn them into their subordinates. Thirty thousand years ago, after the Blaze Family had dominated Spirit Realm, the entire Evil Dragon Race had sworn loyalty to the leader of the Blaze Family. It was very common for a group of people to serve the strong. However, Qin Lie was just a rank seven bloodline warrior. Even if they were to judge him by the human races standards, he was just a Nirvana Realm cultivator. Logically speaking, he should be surrounded by subordinates who were even weaker than he was. Any Imperishable or Void Realm martial practitioner could kill Qin Lie with ease. So why were they willing to serve Qin Lie instead of the other way around? Yan Feng and everyone else was stunned beyond words. If these words hadnt come out of Gan Xings mouth, they wouldnt believe it. A rank seven bloodline warrior who had Imperishable Realm and Void Realm subordinatesand more than one toojust sounded too fantastical to them. My situation is a little complicated. Qin Lie let out a dry laugh before continuing, I dont make my men obey through pure strength. I er win them over to my side by virtue. You win them over by virtue? Liu Yang, Wu Sha and Yan Feng all wore astonished looks on their faces. The weak only served the strong within the God Race. There was no one who would bow their heads to something as illusory as virtue. Qin Lie turned a little red as everyone stared at him in bewilderment. He grew even more unsure as to how he should explain himself. The soul servants led by Curtis believed that the Soul Beast avatar was their true master. To this day, Curtis still believed that the Soul Beast was the master of the two bodies. The reason Miao Fengtian served him was because the Corpse Progenitor was fully refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Therefore, Miao Fengtian had no choice but to serve him if he wished to obtain the Corpse Progenitors body. Neither Curtis nor Miao Fengtian had come under his banner because of his virtue. Naturally, his explanation was full of holes to say the least. Alas, he couldnt think of a better reason to give on the spot. Theres no need to fuss over such trivial details, is there? Gan Xing smiled a little before continuing in a meaningful tone, We only need to know that Qin Lie can help us greatly in terms of hunting down the Abyss Devils. Liu Yang giggled as light danced across her eyes, Does that mean well be kinda working under him in the future? Thats right, Gan Xing responded with a smile. Liu Yang smiled at Qin Lie, bumped her shoulder against Qin Lies before pressing her eyebrows together seductively, saying, In that case, please take good care of us from hereon. You too, Qin Lie replied with a smile. As they were conversing, Qin Lies eyes strayed off to other places inside the valley. There were a lot of lava pools inside the valley. A lot of Blaze Family bloodline warriors had submerged themselves inside the lava pools, absorbing fiery energy or eating the Abyss Devils flesh to recover their strength. He only needed a quick glance to know that there were roughly a thousand men inside this valley. Lieyan Wang with his rank nine bloodline was the commander of this thousand strong legion. Ten men made up one squad, and one hundred men made up one company. In that order, ten squads made up one company, and ten companies made up one legion. Squad, company, legion. The army was clearly differentiated. Ten legions made up a corp, and a corp was led by a generala rank ten bloodline expert who was also the strongest bloodline warrior in the Blaze Family. There were a total of four corps in the Blaze Family, and they were all led by a peak rank ten bloodline expert each. The legion led by Lieyan Wang belonged under a corp called the Burning Army. The general of the Burning Army was none other than the rank ten bloodline warrior Lieyan Zhong himself. Qin Lie had seen this person in his bloodline memories before... Thirty thousand years ago, Lieyan Zhong had been ordered to annihilate the Heaven Ghoul Race. At the time, Lieyan Zhong was probably just a rank nine bloodline expert. However, his legion was powerful enough to carve out a river of blood from the routing of Heaven Ghoul Race. The Heaven Ghoul Race had no choice but to escape to the chaotic streams of space because of him. However, Lieyan Zhong had seized the moment to slip a burning river of molten lava into the dimensional crack the Heaven Ghoul clansmen opened and imprinted countless God Race divine characters into their blood. As a result, many Heaven Ghoul clansmen were forced to suffer intense corrosive pain. For example, if Lieyan Zhong ran into Mathew of the Heaven Ghoul Race, he only needed to activate his Blaze Family bloodline to trigger the imprint in Mathews blood and severely wound him. Although tens of thousands of years had passed, Mathew, Bhutto, and most Heaven Ghoul Race experts still suffered from the burning imprints to this day. Currently, Lieyan Zhong was now a general of the Burning Army. Lieyan Wangs legion was one of the ten legions under the Burning Army. Right now, Qin Lie had been temporarily recruited as a member of the Burning Army by Lieyan Wang. Lieyan Zhong, the general of the Burning Army, a rank ten bloodline warrior Qin Lie felt a little dazed as he watched the brawny God Race clansmen chatting amongst themselves inside the burning valley. Suddenly, he felt unsure about his own identity. Am I a human? Or am I a God? He didnt know the answer... Qin Lie! Liu Yang gave him a tiny push and broke him from his reverie. He abruptly returned to himself and stared at Liu Yang in confusion, What is it? I got you some food, thats all. Liu Yang passed him a five kilogram heavy Devil Flame Golden Lion meat and said, This meat belongs to a rank seven Devil Flame Golden Lion, the refined flesh and blood energy it contains is a lot richer. Dont waste it! Thank you! Qin Lie accepted the offer with a smile on his face. Nearby, Yan Feng looked up and threw the duo a glance. He subconsciously muttered something indiscernible. Liu Yang raised an eyebrow, but the smile on her face didnt fade. Yan Feng, oh Yan Feng, how long are you going to keep this up? If Qin Lie wants to, he can challenge you directly and take the vice captain position from you directly, or am I wrong? Yan Fengs expression changed. Gan Xing was sitting next to Wu Sha and conversing with her. When he heard this, a wry smile sprung to his face as he spoke in an embarrassed tone, If you do this, I wont be able to be the captain of the squad too. Im not good enough to lead you all, Qin Lie hurriedly expressed his stance. Yan Feng snorted once and maintained his silence. The jab had left his expression a little ugly. Gan Xing let out a dry laugh before declaring, Everyone, well be heading out solo very soon, so please recover your strength as soon as possible. Uncle had informed me that we are free to hunt as we wish, and that we no longer need to standby for orders. That is for the best, Liu Yang said happily. At the underground cave under Boluo Realm. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar directed its emotionless gaze at Acarus. Light slowly returned to the peak rank eight Abyss Devils gray dark eyes. A while later, Acarus woke up from his slumber and inspected himself. He discovered that a strange, tree-like network had covered his soul entirely, and that he was completely enthralled by its mysterious power. Acarus quickly acknowledged the reality of his fate with a bitter smile. He obediently knelt before the Soul Beast and said quietly, Well met, master. What do you need to improve your bloodline to rank nine? Qin Lie asked. I need the flesh of my kin. The living flesh of a rank eight Abyss Devil will be just perfect, Acarus answered obediently. The pupils of Qin Lies Soul Beast suddenly glowed brightly. What about the body of a rank nine Lord of the Abyss? Acarus shuddered once before yelling, If it is a Lord of the Abyss, I only need to consume one third of their flesh to reach rank nine without fail! Do you know any Lord of the Abyss near your area that presents themselves as an easier target? Qin Lie asked again. Im not strong enough. Acarus hurriedly shook his head. Im strong enough to challenge another kin at the same rank and devour their flesh for my evolution, but theres no way I can beat a rank nine Lord of the Abyss unless they are severely wounded to begin with. Just pick a target. Ill think of a way to take down this Lord of the Abyss and bring you one third of their body, Qin Lie said indifferently. Acaruss mind went blank for a moment before he replied, In that case, I choose Atkins. Chapter 1149: Lord Hunting Chapter 1149: Lord Hunting In the Extreme Flame Abyss, all kinds of flaming Abyss Devils could be seen roaming around mountain ranges filled with molten lava. Abyss Devils of all ranks were scattered across the region. They were either copulating, feeding or using their bloodline power for certain purposes. At the peak of the tallest mountain, there was a grand and sinister-looking palace. The palace was enveloped in flaming clouds that looked like it would never fade for eternity. A dozen or so giant rank eight Abyss Devils stood guard at the entrance of the palace. From time to time, human-like high rank devils would walk in and out of the palace or engage in conversations using the language of the Abyss. This was the land of the Lord of the Abyss, Atkins. All Abyss Devils, including the First Devils could undergo a life-changing transformation if they successfully upgraded their bloodline to rank nine. The evolution boosted both their bloodline power and intelligence tremendously. There was an old saying in the Abyss. There is no such thing as a foolish Lord of the Abyss. Every Lord of the Abyss was an Abyss Devil that had reached rank nine. They had tremendous strength, and they were as smart as any highly intellectual races out there. Rank nine was what they called the peak form of an Abyss Devil. Even the weakest Abyss Devil would be reborn and awakened to their purpose of living after they evolved into a Lord of the Abyss. Atkins was a low rank First Devil who lived for more than ten thousand years and slowly evolved into a Lord of the Abyss. The descendants of a rank nine Lord of the Abyss were high rank Abyss Devils who looked like humans. They were born with the fundamental laws and secrets of the Abyss imprinted in their bloodline. Many of Atkinss descendants were gathered inside the palace right now. The high rank Abyss Devils who shared a very similar appearance to humans and God clansmen were mostly at rank six or rank seven. Only a very few of them were at rank eight. Unlike the low rank Abyss Devils, the high rank Abyss Devils were born with great intellect. They didnt have to cultivate to rank nine to become smart. Father, I just received news that both Floris and the commander of the Blazing Army, Lieyan Wang had been severely wounded in battle. This is our chance to invade Floriss domain. A rank eight devil with a lanky body and curved horns on his head said excitedly as he knelt before Atkinss giant form. You can challenge Floris into battle and consume him. You can use his body to improve your bloodline and find the opportunity to evolve into a Great Lord of the Abyss! The rank nine Lord of the Abyss, Atkins was almost two hundred meters tall. He was so huge that he nearly filled up the entire palace. Atkins had one golden horn above his head. It looked like a giant scarlet golden pillar. The interior of the palace had dim lightning, but Atkins himself was glowing golden. A terrifying aura of sharpness and heat covered his entire body. Atkins was originally a Golden Horned Brute Devil. It took him nearly ten thousand years of slaughter and feeding to reach his current state. After he had become a Lord of the Abyss, nearly all the nearby Golden Horned Brute Devils had sworn their loyalty to him and came under his banner. As of that moment, he was the only Golden Horned Brute Devil in the Extreme Flame Abyss that had ever managed to evolve to rank nine. Naturally, he became the king of this particular region. All of his descendants had the blood of a Golden Horned Brute Devil in their veins. Although they looked human, they all had golden horns on their heads. Are you all ready? Atkinss voice rumbled like a crashing mountain. His grin revealed an unbelievably long row of sharp teeth. Fist-sized mince meat could actually be seen between his teeth. Most of the time, the Great Lords of the Abyss didnt interfere with the battle between the rank nine Lords of the Abyss. On the contrary, their silence was a tacit nod of approval to their bloody ways. Their stance didnt change even when they were being invaded by foreign forces. At the very least, no Great Lords of the Abyss in the Extreme Flame Abyss had ordered any Lords of the Abyss to stop fighting each other. From Atkinss point of view, it meant that the war against the Blaze Family was still within controllable limits. It also meant that he could attack Floris however he liked. For a Lord of the Abyss to evolve, they need to kill many other Lords of the Abyss and feed on their flesh. It took countless years of effort and immeasurable difficulties to earn that one glimmer of hope. If Atkins wished to become the fourth Great Lord of the Extreme Flame Abyss, he had to battle the other Lords of the Abyss and obtain the ultimate victory again and again. Atkins was definitely tempted when he heard that Floris and Lieyan Wang had both been injured in battle. After he was spurred by his descendants, he discarded the last vestiges of hesitation and made up his mind to attack Floris. Rrrrmmb However, just as he was about to send out a soul storm and order all of his men into action, he suddenly heard an earthshaking rumble from above his domain. Atkins immediately yelled violently, Those damnable God clansmen must be targeting us! His domain was some distance away from the God Races battlefield. It was why his domain remained relatively calm even though Floris and Leiyan Wang had engaged in battle multiple times already. However, he knew that it was only a matter of time before his domain became the God Races target. Atkinss domain was so remote that the other Lords of the Abyss normally glossed over him. That was why he knew without thinking that the invaders were members of the God Race. Father! Were heading out to take a look! The high rank devils with the blood of the Golden Horned Brute Devils exited the grand palace and looked towards the distance. These rank eight Abyss Devils stood up one after another and roared angrily towards the distant sky, showing off their ferocious might. Meanwhile, a ball of flaming cloud slowly made its way towards Atkinss territory. A dozen or so Blaze Family youngsters could be see standing inside the flaming cloud. These youngsters looked uneasy and shifty-eyed, almost as if they were afraid of what was coming next. These people arent even rank eight yet, and they dare start a hunt in our domain? Theyre practically delivering themselves to us! A rank eight high rank Abyss Devil suddenly burst out in laughter. His golden horn looked like a short, golden spear under the flames illumination. We havent come here to die, right captain? Were a ten-man squad that is forcing our way through a Lord of the Abysss territory. Whats even worse, well be meeting the devil himself and his subordinates at any moment the mere thought terrifies me. Not even our commander had managed to beat Floris when he attacked that devil with his army. The rank six members of the squad were terrified to say the least. Their legs were literally shaking in fear as they glanced back and forth between Gan Xing and Qin Lie. Even Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang glowing red faces looked riddled with uncertainty. Captain, this isnt a trap, is it? Wu Sha asked uncertainly. Gan Xing spread open his arms, shot a glance at Qin Lie and shrugged. Why would I hurt my own squadmates? Wu Sha smiled wryly at the response. Meanwhile, Liu Yang was growing anxious as she pressed against Qin Lie. While looking at the countless number of Abyss Devils beneath their feet, she asked, When are you summoning your followers over? Qin Lie smiled and asked carelessly, What? Even you dont trust me? Im just a little afraid. Liu Yang pointed towards the front. Atkins is right at that mountain peak in front of us. That palace is something his descendants had built for him. Not only does he have many rank eight bloodline warriors, they should all be in that palace right now. Plus, hes not Floris, he is perfectly unharmed Oh, so hes right there? Qin Lie laughed. But were not even there yet, are we? So why are you so afraid? Im afraid that hell kill us all in one hit after we get close, duh. Liu Yang shot a glare at him. He wont, he wont. Ill protect you, Qin Lie said recklessly as they got closer and closer to mountain peak. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the palace and the rank eight Abyss Devils circling above it. Relax. Lets get a little closer. Let them come! Meanwhile, the rank eight high rank Abyss Devils laughed sinisterly on the peak. Many large-sized Abyss Devils had wanted to pounce towards Qin Lies group and smash them to pieces immediately, but they heeded the descendants order and paused in midair. They stared at Qin Lies group coldly and waited for them to arrive. Chapter 1150: Battle at the Mountain Peak Chapter 1150: Battle at the Mountain Peak The rank nine bloodline Atkins was not disturbed by the chaos outside. His mountainous body still sat motionlessly in the palace. When he heard the invaders were only some God Race youngsters, he ignored them. He was thinking how he would go to invade Floriss territory and hunt Floris. On the peak of the mountain, the rank eight Abyss Devils waited with snarls for Qin Lie and the others to arrive. The cold eyes of the enormous Abyss Devils landed on Qin Lie and the others. Under those cruel and bloodthirsty gazes, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang all shook. Wu Sha and Liu Yang looked pleadingly at Qin Lie, wanting him to act as soon as possible. "Whoosh!" The flame ball formed from Gan Xing''s Flame World finally floated up above the mountain peak. Gan Xing activated his bloodline and continued to maintain Flame World, his eyes moving to Qin Lie. Qin Lie finally flew down from inside Flame World. Midair, Gan Xing, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang all looked unblinkingly at Qin Lie. Qin Lie dove down like a flaming meteor but suddenly stopped when he was about to touch the ground. In the next moment, dazzling star-shaped door bloomed behind him. The eyes of Gan Xing and the others contracted. The Abyss Devils were also stunned. They all felt a bad premonition. "Come out!" Qin Lie shouted. "Whoosh!" An enormous silvery snake-like figure first burrowed out of the star door, a wave of corpse energy spreading to the surroundings. "Rank Eight Silver-eyed Snake Devil!" Wu Sha''s expression changed slightly. She couldn''t help but shout, her heart full of fear. "Why is it an Abyss Devil?!" Yan Feng was astounded. He looked fiercely at Qin Lie, his eyes red as though they contained endless anger. He immediately thought that Qin Lie was in cahoots with the Abyss Devils, and had deliberately set a trap for them. The beautiful Liu Yang also had a terrified expression. "Idiots! Smell the scent, and you will know if it is an Abyss Devil!" Gan Xing glanced at them. Liu Yang suddenly realized. Her gaze focused on the Silver-eyed Snake Devil. She had a strange expression as she muttered, "Dead..." "This thing is called Corpse Demon." Gan Xing''s expression was serious as he added, "The corpses of dead Abyss Devils have been turned into puppets through evil arts. This kind of puppet has no soul, cannot feel pain, and only has an instinct to destroy..." Liu Yang and the others changed expression. When they looked at Qin Lie, their gazes had a hint of shock. At this moment, more Abyss Devil Corpse Demons streamed out of the star door. They immediately charged towards the rank eight Abyss Devils guarding the palace. Within the star door, figure flashed, and the soul slaves led by Curtis appeared. oon, Miao Fengtian also came out, shrouded in corpse energy. "Whoosh!" A bloody light flashed. Jiang Zhuzhe''s expression was filled with eerie bloody light, his eyes full of blood as he walked out. When he walked out, he immediately looked at Qin Lie. Suddenly, he shook, great shock showing in his blood red eyes. "The God Race!" He saw Gan Xing, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang. He had been dealt a great mental blow. The human race had to work with the hundred races to finally drive out the God Race from Spirit Realm. And there they were, twenty thousand years later, standing before him. He only knew that he came to fight the Abyss Devils. He did not know that God Race clansmen would be at the other end of the star door. Jiang Zhuzhe was petrified by the sight of Gan Xing and the others. "God, God Race!" Behind him, the Blood Drinkers who arrived all paled and shouted uncontrollably. They were also frightened by Gan Xing and the others. "Eliminate the Abyss Devils here," Qin Lie said with a frown. Jiang Zhuzhe stilled. He looked deeply at Qin Lie, and then, without a word, nodded at his Blood Drinkers. Those Blood Drinkers would never betray him. Their eyes were filled with bloody energy and the blood tang that emanated from them was nauseating. Gan Xing and the other rank seven bloodlines looked at the group of Blood Drinkers with strange expressions. The Blood Drinkers which drank blood to strengthen themselves gave off a mixed and strange aura. The Blood Drinkers had the aura of the human race, the other foreign races of Spirit Realm, the Ghoul Race, and the Abyss Devils. The bloody presence flowed through every Blood Drinkers veins, forming a vicious, furious, and extremely unique bloodthirsty aura. This bloody presence was actually in a controlled state. "Strange..." Gan Xing''s brow furrowed tightly. He gently shook his head, his expression strange. Wu Sha''s eyes showed a hint of strangeness. She said softly, "Maybe the races of Spirit Realm should not be dismissed..." "Father! Outsiders! Invaders from other realms are invading!" At this time, outside Atkins''s palace doors, a rank eight bloodline descendant of his suddenly shouted. He had already understood when the star door formed and Curtis, Miao Fengtian, and Jiang Zhuzhe came out. This God Race team did not come to die, but had prepared. They were just the creators of the realm entrance. Once the realm entrance opened, many experts from the outer realms arrived, and their presences were so strong that even he was frightened. This was clearly a hunt for his father! "Argh!" Inside the vast palace, Atkins shouted angrily. The sharp scream caused the nearby chain of volcanoes to shudder violently. Thousands of stabbing gold light ripples erupted from that palace and caused it to crumble to dust. Within the blinding golden light, Atkins walked out, head held high. The golden horn on top of his head was shrouded in layers of golden ripples. The golden ripples spread into the surroundings like waves in the sea. Whenever a Corpse Demon was touched by the golden ripple, its flesh would be torn apart. The Silver-eyed Snake Devil, the Sharp Claw Devil, Hurricane Dragon Devil. These Abyss Devils who had the thickest skin in the Frost Desolation Abyss, suddenly had many holes on their bodies as though a torrent of sharp golden swords had pierced them. Atkins snarled. As he stepped off the mountain peak, the surrounding mountains split, and the clouds moved towards him. "Rise!" Curtis''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly steered his six-level Soul Altar towards the Lord of the Abyss. The other Asura Race soul servants did the same. With Atkins as the center, the golden ripples continued to spread. All the stones turned to powder where they passed, and the rank eight Abyss Devil Corpse Demons were covered in wounds. As Curtis and the others charged towards Atkins, their Soul Altars gave off heart-wrenching screams. That was because the golden ripples had touched their Soul Altars. The four-level, five-level and six-level Soul Altars wavered when attacked by the golden ripples as thought they would fall at any moment. Qin Lie looked at Curtis and the others. He deeply frowned. It was the first time he got a clear idea of the power of the Lord of the Abyss. Curtis and the others had fought in the Abyss for many years, and against many Abyss Devils. They had consumed their flesh. In Boluo Realm, Curtis and the others had almost always had the upper hand when fighting Tyler, Nivitt, Tyler and the others. Among the same cultivation level, they were much stronger than the foreign races of Boluo Realm. Qin Lie thought that the six-level Soul Altar Curtis would not be much weaker than a Lord of the Abyss. Yet, when Curtis led his Void Realm experts towards Atkins, and they were blown back by the golden ripples, he finally understood how strong the rank nine Abyss Devils were. He finally understood why Lieyan Wang would say the Abyss Devil Race were a race of similar strength to the God Race, Spirit Race, and Soul Race. "Dammit, this Lord of the Abyss is so strong. Do I really have to get my Soul Beast avatar to fight as well?" He suddenly felt a headache coming on. When he finally faced a rank nine Lord of the Abyss, he understood that Curtis and other Asura clansmen were not match for rank nine Abyss Devils. Despite of possessing same general rank, their battle prowess was just too far apart. He realized that only his Soul Beast avatar could fight Atkins one on one and not be defeated. But according to Lieyan Wang, the Soul Race and the God Race fought frequently. If he summoned the Soul Beast avatar, would his connection to the Soul Race be exposed? "Screw it! Even if it will be a pyrrhic victory, I will exhaust this Lord of the Abyss to death! Chapter 1151: The Power of the Lord of the Abyss Chapter 1151: The Power of the Lord of the Abyss Atkins stood atop the remnants of the crumbled ancient palace, his mountainous body towering over the area. The golden horn on his forehead released ripples of golden light. Wherever those ripples passed, the mountains split, the earth cracked, and the air wailed. The Void Realm experts led by Curtis faltered under the golden ripples. The Corpse Demons that Miao Fengtian had forged were rank eight, and could not withstand a single blow from the golden ripples. The bodies of Corpse Demons seemed to have been stabbed. The golden light escaped from the gaping holes, so bright that others eyes hurt. "Too strong!" Jiang Zhuzhe had originally wanted to lead the Blood Drinkers to charge. Seeing Atkins display his power, he frowned. He raised his hand and made a motion. The Blood Drinkers saw that motion and immediately stopped. He turned to look at Qin Lie, a hint of bitterness on his face. He said, "We are no match for a Lord of the Abyss." Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He nodded and pointed to the mountain valleys below. "Go fight those people." "Alright." Jiang Zhuzhe turned into a bloody light and led the Blood Drinkers to charge down into the valley from the mountain peak. Below, beside the lava streams, many rank six, seven, and eight Golden Horned Brute Devils were active and gathering towards this place. The group was swiftly intercepted by Jiang Zhuzhe and the Blood Drinkers under Qin Lies orders. "Have the Corpse Demons go down as well," Qin Lie ordered. Miao Fengtian nodded. He shook the corpse-controlling bell. The Corpse Demons had not lost their ability to fight despite being riddled with holes. The Corpse Demons had no soul and did not use vitality as their power source. As long as their limbs and heads were not cut off, they still had the power to fight. As the bell sounded, the Corpse Demons jumped off the mountain peak. Controlled by Miao Fengtian, they charged towards the Abyss Devils below. Suddenly, over by Qin Lie''s side, only Gan Xing and the others were left in midair and Curtis and the others who were charging towards Atkins. "Come out!" Qin Lie''s long crimson hair floated in the wind as he roared into the sky, his left shoulder shining blindingly bright. Nine balls of moonlight appeared in the red sky like crescent moons. "I leave this to you," Qin Lie communicated with You Ye. In the Abyss, there were no sun, moon or stars. Only endless void, and the other Abyss levels above and below them. Yet when Moon Tear appeared in the void of the Abyss, the flaming Abyss level transformed into the night of Boluo Realm. It had nine moons in the sky. "Hm!" Qin Lie exclaimed softly and looked towards Moon Tear, a strange expression on his face. The moment Moon Tear floated into the sky, he keenly felt that the aura of the artifact soul, You Ye, and Moon Tear itself seemed to have grown much stronger. The light the previous Moon Tear released was definitely not so bright. This time however, it truly felt like nine moons. "The Moon Tear ranked up..." At this time, You Ye''s soul thought formed in Qin Lie''s mind. Qin Lie immediately understood. Within the chaotic streams of space, he had found Moon Core. You Ye consumed them and, after a very long time, became a Divine Grade Two spirit artifact. This caused Moon Tear, and You Ye, its artifact soul, to become even stronger. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" You Ye controlled the nine moons and floated above Atkins in the sky. The silver moonlight fell from each moon and draped onto the golden ripples. Countless gold and silver lights collided viciously, and sparked off blinding lights. The silver moonlight falling from the Moon Tear seemed to weaken the golden ripple''s power, relieving some pressure off Curtis and the others. Originally, under the attack of the golden ripples, the Soul Altars of Curtis and the others had been unstable. After Moon Tears interference however, the Soul Altars under Curtis and the Void Realm experts became as steady as a mountain. Having regained stability, the Soul Altars streaked towards Atkins, penetrating the golden ripples. "Weak outsider, you dare to come to the Extreme Flame Abyss to die!" Atkins snarled, his enormous hoof rising as he chaotically attacked through Soul Altars. "Poof!" Curtis''s six-level Soul Altar suddenly cracked after it was hit by the golden hoof. Curtis gave a muffled grunt. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. His hands swung around as he pulled countless black flames from the Soul Altar underneath him. Those eerie black flames landed on Atkins''s body like black flowers. "Crack! Riiip!" The black flames burned fiercely on Atkinss body as though they were weakening the defense of the Abyss Devil. The other Void Realm experts also unleashed black flames from their own Soul Altars. Those black flames carried a kind of dark and cold presence that caused Atkins to wail in pain when they fell on his body. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with bloody light. A blue bolt of lightning formed where he was and instantly disappeared. So did his body. When the blue lightning appeared again, Qin Lie was already above Atkins''s head. Without a word, he threw down all the Blazing Profound Bombs he had in his spatial ring. The metallic balls covered in lightning and fire fell like a storm from the sky. Each metal ball contained the power of lightning and fire. They were inscribed with mysterious spirit diagrams and imprinted with a thread of the rules of the universe. The dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs descended from the sky, their target Atkins. Atkins, who was roaring as he fought with Curtis and the others had to split his attention to deal with the Moon Tear. Suddenly, he felt unusual vibrations coming from the thrown bombs. Atkins suddenly lifted his head. The golden horn on his head shot out a ray of light. That ray of light was like a golden spear that could pierce through the sky. It turned the entire sky crimson gold. "Boom boom boom! "Boom boom boom!" The dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs were prematurely ignited and exploded. Above Atkins''s head, that sky which had been filled with fiery clouds seemed to collapse. Thousands of bolts of lightning curved like electric dragons as they dove down. The balls of flame were like meteors that smashed down. "Argh!" Atkins''s angry howl was drowned out by the dragons of electricity and the countless balls of flame. His enormous body trembled. "Boom boom boom!" This tallest mountain started to furiously sink due to his violent shuddering. The descendants behind Atkins, and the rank eight Abyss Devils all started to shout in shock. Some rank eight bloodline Abyss Devils were struck by the lightning and wailed as their flesh split apart. Weaker Abyss Devils fled in fear when they saw the change in the sky. "Fire spirit!" As the mountain collapsed, Qin Lie secretly released the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos. The fire qilin suddenly appeared and immediately went into its incorporeal state. Like a ghost, the fire spirit secretly sneaked towards Atkins through the earth-shattering explosion. Curtis and the others, because they were mentally connected to Qin Lie, had quickly retreated before the Blazing Profound Bombs exploded. In but a flash, they watched as Atkins''s enormous body fell together with the tall mountain peak, and became consumed by countless bolts of lightning and attacked by countless balls of flame. They paled. The power of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs exploding together was astounding. In the past, Qin Lie had used this to blast Boluo Realm''s Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces secret realm entrances to dust. Many Imperishable Realm experts had died in that explosion. The power of the Blazing Profound Bombs destroyed the mountain peak and drowned Atkins. The mountain peak collapsed, the lightning flashed and the fire burned each piece of rock in the vicinity. Completely blackened, Atkins roared in that pile of stone as he madly shook his head. The enormous stones flowing with liquid gold rolled off his body. He stood up, covered in wounds. Seriously wounded, Atkins seemed even stronger. One of his eyes flashed with golden light, and the other flowed with lava like an erupting volcano. Chapter 1152: Working Together Chapter 1152: Working Together "Lowly worm!" Atkins stood up from the pile of stones and roared into the sky. A pillar of gold and a burning flame shot out of his eyes. The golden pillar of light was unstoppable as it crushed all that barred its path. An Asura Race expert with a four-level Soul Altar was struck by the golden pillar and exploded into pieces. His four-level Soul Altar turned into nothingness. The flames that came out of Atkins''s other eye was aimed at Curtis. The six-level Soul Altar Curtis frowned upon seeing the flames heading his way. The burning flames contained bright light, and Abyss language characters that exploded soon after forming. In the sky, many of the fiery clouds and fire energy seemed to have been pulled in by that flame. At this moment, with Atkins as the center, only two colors existed beneath the skiesgold and red. "Sss sss sss!" Curtis was terrified and immediately released black flames from his Soul Altar. He prepared to welcome the ray of flames. At this time, an illusory flame suddenly flashed past Curtis''s eyes. Curtis stilled. The incorporeal fire spirit flew into the blazing ray of flame. That ray which contained the laws of the Extreme Flame Abyss suddenly twisted violently as though something had invaded it. Within the flames, the shadow in the shape of the fire qilin quickly turned tangible. The ray of flame which came from Atkins''s flame eye contracted visibly when the fire qilin appeared as though its power had been robbed. At this time, Wu Sha, Yan Feng and the others felt the terror of the fire souls within them. They looked in shock at the barely discernible figure of the fire qilin. Their expressions changed and they gradually realized the fire spirit in the shape of the fire qilin was what the fire souls in them had been afraid of all along. "Spirit of Void and Chaos!" Gan Xing shook, his handsome face covered in shock. "Oh!" Curtis also shouted. He looked at the fire spirit in the flames, and watched as the flames slowly disappeared with great astonishment. He clearly recognized the Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Move! Go away!" Atkins shouted. With him as the center, a wave of golden light propagated. Everywhere the golden light passed, the earth cracked as though it had been cut by sharp weapons. Cracks appeared in the sky, and the nearby mountains collapsed. Under the golden light, this part of the world seemed to be coming to an end. Even Atkins''s subordinates were hiding in terror. In the sky, Gan Xing and the others saw Atkins go mad, and perceptively hid away. They knew how terrifying a berserk Lord of the Abyss would be after being angered. Qin Lie''s face shook, his expression dark. He was also intimidated by Atkins''s vicious flames. The Void Realm soul slaves, led by the late Void Realm Curtis, were unable to go near Atkins''s true body. Curtis and the others barely managed to go near Atkins with the protection of Moon Tears silver moonlight to offset the golden ripples. The power of dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs going off together, which was enough to kill many Void Realm human practitioners, was only enough to seriously injure Atkins. Atkins stood up from the ruins. He became even more vicious after being wounded. The fire spirit was only able to stop the fire coming from one of Atkins''s eyes. It couldnt deal with the ray from the other eye. The rank nine Lord of the Abyss showed exceptional power. "Lord of the Abyss..." Qin Lie''s smile became bitter. He also felt some regret. He was getting an increasingly deeper understanding of the strength of Lords of the Abyss. He felt that if Lords of the Abyss like Atkins stepped into Spirit Realm, and came to the human second-tier Gold rank factions, they could do as they pleased at Lunar Temple, Sun Palace, and Blue Flame Manor, and flatten them. Unless a Genesis Realm practitioner appeared, no Void Realm human could stop such vicious Lords of the Abyss. "Fortunately, the Abyss Devils do not like the environment outside and rarely leave the Abyss." He secretly rejoiced. "Qin Lie! This Abyss Devil is too strong. If you have a way, summon the foreign races experts into the Frost Desolation Abyss!" At this time, Miao Fengtian communicated mentally and said, "The three races of Nether Realm have just returned to camp. Try to invite them!" Qin Lie''s brow rose. He immediately formed a soul connection, and communicated with the soul slave with the Nether Realm races. In the Frost Desolation Abyss, where the Nether Realm races had gathered, the Horned Demon warrior with nine horns, Gordon, the nine-eyed Ghost Eye clansman Gray and Luz of the Dark Shadow Race were all looking dispirited, their heads hung low. Ling Yushi was exhausted, her purple eyes dim as she leaned powerlessly against the stone pillar. The experts of Nether Realm were scattered around with dark expressions. Their hunt against the Lord of the Abyss Barthez had failed. Gray, Gordon, and Luz were all rank nine bloodline experts of the three races. Adding on the Dark Nether Race''s Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan as well as the many clansmen of the three races, they thought their forces were so strong they could kill Barthez. However, just like Qin Lie, they found they had underestimated the terrifying power of the Lord of the Abyss. They gathered the entirety of Nether Realms power but still fell short in face of Barthezs faction. Ling Yushi had also expended too much soul energy, resulting in her own soul being wounded. They were forced to flee from Barthez. Barthez had originally given chase but after finding the territory they entered belonged to the Soul Beast Cadak, Barthez turned back. Barthez was also wounded and had used up energy. He did not want to fight the Soul Beast Cadak a second time. Clearly, the one that Barthez was truly wary of was Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. At this time, Gordon and the others were licking their wounds dispirited, and thinking about their shortcomings in their fight against Barthez. Suddenly, that Asura clansman who had been silent all this time said, "Master hopes you can help kill a wounded Lord of the Abyss." "Another Lord of the Abyss!" Luz couldn''t help but curse. "A wounded Lord of the Abyss?" Gordon''s eyes lit up. "What is the situation?" Gray hurriedly asked. "Curtis and my other clansmen have surrounded him with some Void Realm experts, the Asura clansman hurriedly explained the situation. "The Lord of the Abyss has been attacked by the Blazing Profound Bombs, and is covered in wounds. He had entered a berserk state, but should not be able to maintain it for long..." Luz, Gray and Gordon all became energized. "Do you dare?!" Gordon shouted. "Fuck it! Hes already wounded, what is there to fear!?" Gray shouted. "Let us go!" Luz said. After the three rank nine experts shouted, they looked towards Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi had an exhausted expression. She waved her hand and said softly, "Be careful." "Understood!" They all looked towards the Asura soul slave. He closed his eyes and mentally sent a message before waiting for the star door to appear. Seconds later, the star door slowly manifested above his head. Gordon, Luz, and Gray gritted their teeth as they roared and charged into the star door. The three came out and saw the terrifying and earth-shattering scene. They saw Atkins, who was almost two hundred meters tall, rippling with golden light as he fired attacks in all directions. Curtis and the Asura Race experts, the Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear, and the fire spirit were clearly at a disadvantage. But in a berserk state, Atkins was burnt black, and bleeding from many places. At a glance, they could see Atkins was already at the end of his rope. "Kill him! Gordon''s expression turned grave as he charged first towards Atkins. The nine curved horns on top of his head suddenly started to tremble. Balls of deep purple abyss devil energy flooded out of them and made Gordon appear like an enormous black whirlpool. Gray''s nine eyes released rays of nine different colors. A strange field of power that could twist all power covered Atkins, and caused the golden light around him to dim. Luz took the opportunity to charge in. Chapter 1153: Slaughtering the Devil Chapter 1153: Slaughtering the Devil The chain of volcanoes started to explode and shatter. Within the mountain valley, the Abyss Devils below rank nine were fighting with the Blood Drinkers led by Jiang Zhuzhe and the Corpse Demons of Miao Fengtian. Atkins''s descendants were also within the fiery mountain valleys as they fought Gan Xings team and the Imperishable Realm Asura clansmen. The entire place was a huge battleground. However, the most eye-catching battle was still the bloody battle between Atkins and the party created to kill him. Curtis and the other Asura Race Void Realm experts, Gordon, Luz, Gray, You Ye with the Moon Tear, the fire spirit, and Qin Lie were all targeting Atkins. Atkins howled madly, his rank nine bloodline''s terrifying power exploding like an erupting volcano. The glittering golden light rippled all around, shattering mountains and crushing bodies. The burning light drowned the surroundings and seemed to burn the sky and earth. Curtis sat on his six-level Soul Altar, his expression dark, as black fire burned in his eyes. He howled, sending invisible soul chains snaking towards Atkins. The Void Realm Asura clansmen around Curtis worked together to cast their races secret arts. They all released similar soul chains. The soul chains which could only be felt with the soul stretched out from the Soul Altars under Curtis and the others, and locked onto Atkins''s soul. At the same time, the light from Gray''s nine eyes disrupted Atkins''s power field and caused the golden light in Atkins''s eyes to dim. Gordon''s curved horns spewed out dark purple energy which formed an enormous whirlpool that surrounded Atkins. Luz manipulated his five-level Soul Altar and created countless shadows that drowned Atkins. Above his head, You Ye stayed in the Moon Tear as he poured the light of the nine moons onto the enormous body of the Lord of the Abyss. The waterfalls of moonlight were like cold blades that stabbed viciously into Atkins''s bloodied body. The furious Atkins gave off a scream of pain. After the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos turned into its tangible fire qilin form, it suddenly contracted. It turned into a wisp of flame and streaked in the direction of Atkinss eye. It easily entered, as if it was submerging into a lava pool. The liquid flame flowing in the Abyss Devils eyes gradually dried up. The fire energy seemed to be have been absorbed. The berserk Lord of the Abyss roared and fought fiercely, causing the sky and earth to twist and shake. Gray, Gordon, Luz, Curtis and the others working together to suppress him shouted to motivate themselves. The chains released by Curtis and the others tensed, broke, and reformed. The black flames coming out of their Soul Altars were being slowly extinguished. Blood seeped out of Gray whose nine eyes were releasing light of nine different colors Gordon''s nine curved horns were trembling as though they were going to crack. Luz who had created a sky full of soul-infused shadows had dim eyes and his aura was slowly fading. The various experts all released their secret arts, using their souls, and their powers to suppress and subdue Atkins. Yet still, they were unable to achieve ultimate victory and kill the Lord of the Abyss.. Above Atkins''s head, Qin Lie''s blood-red hair floated in the air as he looked down. Under everyone''s power, the rank nine Lord of the Abyss was still stubbornly holding on, the golden light he gave off still so strong and ferocious. He turned to look at Gan Xing and the others. At this moment, the God Race team led by Gan Xing was occupied by the high rank devils and had no time to spare for their surroundings. They had no attention to spare for him. "The last attack..." Qin Lie murmured, and activated his bloodline power to use his Star Door latent ability again. From behind the star door, the enormous Soul Beast avatar reached out with a vicious hoof covered in spikes. The hoof suddenly came out of the star door and hit the bright golden horn on top of Atkins''s head. "Crack!" Under the Soul Beast''s full powered attack, the golden horn finally cracked. Thick blood flooded out of Atkins''s eyes, mouth and wounds. The wild Atkins finally lost his fighting power after the golden horn cracked. Gray, Gordon, and Curtis who were almost unable to continue saw his golden horn crack and became energized again. They immediately felt that this Lord of the Abyss was done. Therefore, everyone who was already tired once again charged up and drowned Atkins. Almost at the same time, that enormous hoof which came down from the sky retreated back into the star door. The star door immediately closed. The high rank Abyss Devils fighting against Gan Xing and the others did not know that Qin Lie had opened the star door again. They had not seen the Soul Beast''s horn attack. "Father! Father is almost dead!" That rank eight bloodline Abyss Devil knew that the source of his bloodline was at its wits end from the furious pulses of his bloodline. He screamed in fear. More rank six and seven high rank devils were descendants of Atkins and knew the situation from the resonance of bloodlines. They cried and attacked Gan Xing, Jiang Zhuzhe, and the Blood Drinkers in almost a self-crippling fashion. But stopping them were the Corpse Demons who did not have souls. The Corpse Demons used their hard and cold bodies to endure the mad, bloodline-burning attacks. After they used up the last threads of their bloodline power, Jiang Zhuzhe, Gan Xing, and the others slowly came out to clean up. In the chain of volcanoes, Atkins''s subordinates knew from the screams of his descendants that he had died. Many of the Abyss Devils chose to flee this place after their master had been killed. In a flash, the volcanic valleys were filled with the fleeing figures of the Abyss Devils. Qin Lie floated in the sky, his expression dark as he watched Atkins fall down like a mountain of meat. He had no joy in his eyes, only wariness and great seriousness. Just a Lord of the Abyss caused him to move all of his soul slaves, use dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs, the Divine Grade Two spirit artifact Moon Tear, the Spirit of Void and Chaos, Gray, Gordon, and Luz. In the battle, many of the Corpse Demons had been damaged, Curtis and the soul slaves were also injured. Gordon and Gray were bleeding from their eyes. In the end, he had to summon the Soul Beast avatar to shatter Atkins''s golden horn in order to achieve victory. He had won this hunt against the Lord of the Abyss, but it was a pyrrhic victory. This was the worst battle in his life. "Lord of the Abyss! Rank nine Lord of the Abyss!" "We finally killed a Lord of the Abyss!" "Finally, we finally succeeded..." Gordon, Luz, and Gray watched as Atkinss enormous body fell down. They howled madly. Their faces were filled with excitement and joy. Curtis and the others surrounded Atkins''s enormous body, their cold eyes filled with excitement. "Blood! Gather the blood of the Lord of the Abyss!" Gray suddenly shouted. Gordon, and Luz suddenly reacted and flew down from the sky. They carefully used enormous vessels to contain the blood flowing out of Atkins. "Master, any part of the Lord of the Abyss is treasure. Each piece of flesh contains great power," Curtis drove his Soul Altar to float near Qin Lie and said in a low voice, "However, the most valuable part of the Lord of the Abyss is his heart. The heart is the power source of the Lord of the Abyss. Also, the two eyes of this Lord of the Abyss, and the golden horn are all Divine Grade spirit materials capable of being forged into Divine Grade spirit artifacts!" "Qin Lie! We only need some blood!" As Luz used the vessels to hold the blood, he seemed to realize it was not appropriate and shouted towards Qin Lie. Looking at Atkins''s body which was almost two hundred meters tall, Qin Lie thought and said, "Take what you need." "Qin Lie! We need a bit of the blood of the Lord of the Abyss! A third of the Lord of the Abyss''s flesh and blood can get you a million merit points!" Gan Xing shouted. "A million merit points!" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1154: Spoils of Victory Chapter 1154: Spoils of Victory The merit points of the God Race could be exchanged for battle armor, artifacts, servants, bloodline secret arts and even realms. Based on Qin Lie''s understanding, five million merit points could be exchanged for rights to rule a small realm. A million merit points could be traded for many valuable materials from all over the universe, and the God Race''s secret arts without entering the Chaos Blood Realm. Also, there were many artifacts suited to the Blaze Family which could be traded using merit points. If he gave a third of the Abyss Lord''s flesh and blood to Lieyan Wang, he could get a million merit points. In his eyes, it was a good deal. At this point, the Blaze Family was fighting against the Extreme Flame Abyss in order to store large amounts of flesh and blood. The flesh of the Abyss Devils of this level was very suitable to the members of the Blaze Family, and had a strong effect on their bloodline. Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and other clansmen with rank seven bloodline would gradually increase their power if they could eat the flesh of Lords of the Abyss every day. Qin Lie floated above the enormous corpse of Atkins and thought for a while. He said, "I will get a third of his flesh to trade for merit points." Gan Xing''s expression turned joyous as he said, "We will also benefit as well." At this time, Jiang Zhuzhe and the Blood Drinkers, Miao Fengtian and the Corpse Demons were fighting the fleeing Abyss Devils. Many rank seven and eight Abyss Devils had been killed under their pursuit. The enormous corpses of those Abyss Devils littered the mountain valleys. Miao Fengtian targeted many of the Abyss Devils with untouched bodies. He sent Corpse Demons to protect them. Jiang Zhuzhe led the Blood Drinkers drink the blood of the Abyss Devils who had been badly wounded. A wild and mad bloody odor came from Jiang Zhuzhe and the Blood Drinkers. The wild ayra unique to the Abyss Devils was gradually born in their bodies. Gan Xing and the others had been originally near Jiang Zhuzhe. When they detected his presence turning stranger, they had to move away. They could see that Jiang Zhuzhe and the others gradually lost control of themselves after drinking the blood of the Abyss Devils as though they were going mad. Gordon, Gray, and Luz took bucketfuls of thick blood from Atkins''s body. After a while, they stopped and did not try to get more out of Atkins''s body. Curtis led the soul slaves of the Asura Race to surround Atkins. They seemed to be pondering what to do. "Gan Xing, go and tell Lord Lieyan Wang that we have killed Atkins," Qin Lie grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I will not forget to give you your benefits." Gan Xing smiled and nodded, saying, "Understood." The ten-man squad divided a dead rank eight Abyss Devil and put the pieces into their spatial rings before leaving. They knew that Qin Lie had gathered sizeable force under him. After killing the Lord of the Abyss, he had to divide the spoils between them. In this battle, the ten of them were almost ineffective. Obtaining the flesh of a rank eight Abyss Devil was already a joyful surprise for them. Qin Lie watched as Gan Xing and the others left. After a while, Curtis said softly to Qin Lie, "Master, even though Atkins is dead, as a Lord of the Abyss, his body is not easy to take care of. I think... your true body may have to act and drag him into Boluo Realm." Qin Lie thought for a moment, and nodded gently. He had plans for the body of this Lord of the Abyss and he knew it wouldnt be easy to take care of. He first indicated for Curtis and the others to take care of the rank six, seven, and eight Abyss Devils, and then sat down to rest. At this time, he saw the fire spirit burrowing into Atkins''s eyes as though it was consuming their fire energy. His eyes had given off remarkable flames in the earlier fight. Qin Lie looked and then communicated with the fire spirit. He learned that Atkins''s eye contained extremely potent fire energy, and was of great help to the fire spirit. "The eye belongs to you," he sent back. "The rank nine Lords of the Abyss are extremely strong. I had not expected to actually kill him." Gordon sighed. He, Gray, and Luz had gathered a great amount of Atkins''s blood and had smiles on their faces. Qin Lie glanced at them and suddenly said, "You did not kill Barthez?" When the words came out, he saw that these rank nine bloodline experts of Nether Realm all had embarrassed expressions. "What is it?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The Lords of the Abyss are too strong. We gathered all our forces but were unable to kill Barthez. In the end, we fled." Luz grimaced and sighed. "The Queens soul was wounded in the battle and many of our race died." Qin Lie''s brows furrowed. "Is she alright?" "Its not a big deal, she used up too much soul energy." Luz shook his head, thought for a moment and said, However, after Barthez saw Queen use her bloodline secret art, he appeared very shocked. He thought we were high rank Abyss Devils..." "As long as she is fine." Qin Lie nodded. After resting a while, his bloodline power recovered and he formed the star door again. When the star door formed, his Soul Beast avatar burrowed out. Under Gray, Gordon, and Luz''s shocked gaze, the enormous Soul Beast that was larger than Atkins pulled Atkins''s corpse into the star door. Through the star door, Qin Lie could see Acarus who had peak rank eight bloodline and his eyes flashing with excitement. Qin Lie had once promised him after killing Atkins to give him a third of the flesh to help him finish his breakthrough to rank nine. Once he achieved rank nine, he would also become a Lord of the Abyss. He could naturally replace Atkins and take over this territory. "It, it is ..." Gray watched as the Soul Beast pulled Atkins into the star door, his expression grave as he asked anxiously. Qin Lie smiled faintly and said, "Another me." Gordon and the others two were astounded. "There is some rank eight Abyss Devils there, take three back," Qin Lie pointed at the Abyss Devils that Miao Fengtian was guarding. "They are also spoils of war?" Luz reacted. Qin Lie smiled and said, "I cannot let you work for nothing." "To us, the bloodline of a rank nine Abyss Devil is already a very generous reward," Gordon said. "This will not be the last Lord of the Abyss we kill." Qin Lie''s expression turned serious and he said, "You also need flesh and blood to recover. Soon, I will target this level of the Abyss and find another Lord of the Abyss to kill!" "Understood!" Luz nodded seriously. Chapter 1155: Devil Hear Chapter 1155: Devil Heart Deep under Boluo Realm. The Abyss Devil Atkins''s enormous body was divided into three parts by the Soul Beast, Acarus, and Curtis. One piece was given to Acarus to aid in his breakthrough. Qin Lie froze the other piles of flesh with frost power to give to Lieyan Wang to trade for God Race merit points. Qin Lie took out the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The Flesh Filling Tombstone floated into the air, seven godly lights shooting out and landing on the enormous piles of blood and flesh. Blood-colored rays of energy visible to the naked eye streamed into the Flesh Filling Tombstone. In the dim underground, Qin Lie''s expression was dark as he watched the Flesh Filling Tombstone refine a third of Atkins''s flesh. He could feel the Flesh Filling Tombstone immediately pulse with refined flesh and blood energy. The energy was so rich and pure that it surpassed his wildest estimates. "Master, there is also the blood of these Abyss Devils." Curtis walked from the side with the head of a rank eight Abyss Devil and threw it into the light of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The other Asura clansmen also threw the pieces of the Abyss Devils they had taken with them into the range of the Flesh Filling Tombstones godly lights. These limbs also contained fleshly energy that was swiftly drained by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. "The lost Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family..." Acarus''s eyes shone brightly. He licked the corner of his lips with a strange expression. As a high rank devil, and one who lived in the Extreme Flame Abyss, he had an understanding of the Blaze Family. He knew the reason that the Blaze Family had declined in the last twenty thousand years was due to the loss of the last patriarch and also because of the loss of their Flesh Filling Tombstone. The God Race had five Flesh Filling Tombstones. Each Flesh Filling Tombstone could contain almost endless fleshy energy. If the Blaze Family still had the Flesh Filling Tombstone, they wouldnt need to cut the Abyss Devils they hunted into pieces. Through a Flesh Filling Tombstone, they could extract all the energy from the flesh. A Flesh Filling Tombstone could refine all the Abyss Devils of an Abyss level and store their fleshly energy. If the five Flesh Filling Tombstones were gathered together, supposedly, they had an even greater power that could make Great Lords of the Abyss cower in fear. But the Flesh Filling Tombstone belonging to the Blaze Family had been lost for a long time. Today, Acarus was shocked at seeing the lost Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family appear in Qin Lie''s hands. "God Race bloodline, Soul Beast avatar, Flesh Filling Tombstone..." Acarus looked at Qin Lie''s true body, and then at the Soul Beast avatar with a thoughtful look. Under the power of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, the flesh of the Lord of the Abyss as well as the limbs of the rank seven and eight Abyss Devils were refined. All of their refined flesh and blood energy had been extracted. The corpses under the Flesh Filling Tombstone rotted as though they had gone through millions of years of decay. "Master, these are the most valuable parts of Atkins." As he put away the Flesh Filling Tombstone, Curtis once again came forward, and presented a golden horn, an enormous golden eye, and a devil heart. "The horn of the Golden Horned Brute Devil, and this eye all contain the sharpness essence of metal, they are worth cities." "The heart of the Abyss Devil is the source of their bloodline, and where the blood essence is stored. Blood essence is imprinted with a bloodline latent ability and contains endless power." As Curtis spoke, the golden horn, eye, and the enormous heart floated in front of Qin Lie. The golden horn was a dozen meters long, and shone with blinding golden light like a long golden spear. The golden eye was the size of a head. The inside was covered in mysterious golden patterns that seemed to contain fundamental laws of the Abyss. The heart, as large as a millstone, gave off faint purple light. Qin Lie looked at it. In the middle of it, there was a pool of extremely potent energy. At the side, Acarus looked at the golden horn, the golden eye, and the purple heart, his breathing speeding up. He shook his head, and did not dare to continue looking, afraid of having other thoughts. Qin Lie glanced at him and said, "Which among the three is the most valuable?" Acarus turned around and answered respectfully with his head low, "The heart." Pausing, he explained, "The heart of a Lord of the Abyss is the source of their bloodline, and contains astounding power. If a Rank Eight Golden Horned Brute Devil was able to eat this heart, barring no accidents, it would quickly reach rank nine bloodline and become a Lord of the Abyss. The lifeblood essence within the heart contains the best traits of Atkinss bloodline, as well as its latent abilities." Qin Lie nodded and looked towards the Soul Beast avatar. The Soul Beast avatar suddenly shook and turned into another Qin Lie with a bloodline secret art. This Qin Lie flashed next to the enormous heart. He stretched out a finger to point at the heart. Green light wrapped around that finger to form a pulling force. A drop of dark purple blood formed from the heart and was pulled out by this finger. The dark purple blood was sticky, and shone with crystal light, giving off a faint bloody tang. When he looked closely, he found countless characters floating and disappearing in the purple light. Qin Lie stared for a while and found those characters were the ones imprinted on the powerful Abyss Devil bloodlines that existed since the abyss existed. Those characters were similar to the language of Nether Realm. Qin Lie''s true body chuckled as he reached out with his left hand. The drop of dark purple blood floated onto his palm. The dark purple blood merged into his body when it touched his hand. Acarus looked with wide eyes and a shocked expression. He suddenly seemed to think of something, and hurriedly shouted, "You are not of the Abyss Devil Race, you cannot merge Atkinss blood. Also, you are too weak, you may die!" "Argh!" As expected, when the dark purple blood touched Qin Lie''s palm, he started to scream. Acarus was even more scared. "Do not worry, go eat your meat, and prepare to ascend to rank nine bloodline," the avatar Qin Lie said coldly. Acarus remained dazed for a while, and left silently, confusion in his eyes. After isolating a single drop of Atkinss lifeblood essence, the avatar turned back into its Soul Beast. The golden horn, the golden eye, and Atkins''s heart disappeared into the Soul Beast''s eye. In the cave deep under the Boluo Realm, Qin Lie was shuddering violently trying to assimilate the drop of Atkinss lifeblood essence. He knew the dark purple drop of blood could merge with his bloodline once it touched his palm. However, unlike when he merged the bloodline of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, assimilation of Abyss Devil Race bloodline was accompanied by heart-tearing pain. It was similar to the pain he had experienced when he tried to assimilate Nivitts blood. Inside his body, within the blood vessels, his Blaze bloodline boiled and many divine characters flashed. That droplet of Atkins''s blood was like a golden sun in his blood. It gave off burning golden light, countless mysterious Abyss characters flying out and colliding with his bloodline. With every collision, he endured bone-aching pain, and the feeling of his blood vessels threatening to explode. In the Extreme Flame Abyss. Jiang Zhuzhe had left with the Blood Drinkers, and Miao Fengtian was preparing to lead the Corpse Demons back to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Gray, Gordon, and Luz had left long ago. Only Miao Fengtian stayed where he was. As Qin Lie''s soul beacon, he waited for Qin Lie to return. Time passed. Several days later, Lieyan Wang led some God Race clansmen with rank eight bloodline and Gan Xings team to the site of former battlefield. They flew over atop fiery clouds. "Up ahead!" Atkins''s territory!" Gan Xing said. The mountainous Lieyan Wang looked at the collapsed mountain peaks and evaluated, "It was not an easy battle." "Qin Lie and his followers won in the end," Liu Yang said with a giggle. "Not easy, not easy at all." Lieyan Wang nodded and said, "The juniors are to be feared." Chapter 1156: Corpse Summoning Bell, Corpse Storing Coffin Chapter 1156: Corpse Summoning Bell, Corpse Storing Coffin The rank eight bloodline warriors who had come with Lieyan Wang walked around the remnants of the crumbled mountains and volcanoes. Even they could see how terrible the fight had been. These rank eight bloodline warriors had to hide their own surprise. They now had a more direct understanding of the strength of Spirit Realms races. Are the participants all locals of Spirit Realm? a rank eight bloodline warrior asked Gan Xing seriously. Gan Xing nodded. There were humans, Asura clansmen, and Corpse Demons. There were also some He hesitated for a second before he looked at their leader, Lieyan Wang, Uncle, the three people who came later had abyss devil energy in them. In my opinion, they were pretty similar to high rank Abyss Devils Describe them, Lieyan Wang said. One of them had nine eyes, while the second one had nine horns. The third one had a Soul Altar that looked like it was made of countless shadows. Gan Xing thought for a moment before describing Gray, Gordon and Luzs external characteristics to him. Nine eyes, nine horns. Are they The rank eight bloodline warrior looked surprised. He seemed to have recalled something. Its the Ghost Eye Race, Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race. They are all races of Nether Realm. Lieyan Wang pondered for a moment before a mysterious smile reached his eyes. He spoke to the rank eight bloodline warrior, It is as you think. They are connected to the ancient devils of the Abyss by blood. The strongest race in Nether Realm is called the Dark Nether Race. A rank ten Dark Nether clansman has the ability to transform into an Evil God. A so-called Evil God is in fact a manifestation of their true self hidden inside their bloodline, and you might say that a rank ten Dark Nether clansman is the equal of a Great Lord of the Abyss. Every Blaze Family member turned pale with shock. None of these people had participated in the invasion of Spirit Realm twenty thousand years ago except Lieyan Wang. That was why they knew little about Spirit Realm. When they heard that a realm auxillary to Spirit Realm called the Nether Realm had races that were physically connected to the Abyss Devils, and when they heard that the Dark Nether Race would evolve into an Evil God after they reached rank ten and awakened their bloodline origin, they were all very surprised. Back then, those rank ten Dark Nether Race experts sure gave us a lot of trouble. Lieyan Wang grinned before continuing, Unfortunately for them, these so-called Evil Gods werent able to study the laws of the Abyss because they had never been there before. So their true power was far weaker compared to a real Great Lord of the Abyss even though they all had awakened bloodlines. Their combat strength is comparable only to that of a Genesis Realm human cultivator or a rank ten giant dragon. Well, thats good Gan Xing said. Indeed. They managed to give us some trouble, but they werent the main reason we chose to leave Spirit Realm. A deep frown suddenly appeared on Lieyan Wangs face. Everyone was staring at him in confusion. But things may be different now. Lieyan Wang sighed. They were surprised by his outburst. Whats different, uncle? Gan Xing asked. Things are different now, because they have come to the Abyss, Lieyan Wang said solemnly. So what? Gan Xing failed to follow Lieyan Wangs train of thought immediately. Lieyan Wang shot him a glance before explaining, All the powerful races of Nether Realm have the blood of Abyss Devil Race in their veins. That means that theyre like any other high rank Abyss Devil. The Dark Nether Race especially are born with purple hair, purple pupils, and purple blood. All these signs indicate that they are the descendants of one of the most ancient Abyss Devils. Finally, everyone realized what he was talking about and paled slightly. You understand now, dont you? Lieyan Wang looked very serious, Had they stayed in Nether Realm, they wouldnt have come into contact with the richest and purest abyss devil energy of the Abyss. Their bloodline wouldve grown and awakened at a very slow pace. But that has changed now that theyre in the Abyss. They will have become as deadly as any other high rank Abyss Devil. The Dark Nether Race especially will become a terrible threat because they possess the most ancient of Abyss Devil bloodlines. They will grow many times faster and stronger than when they were still at Nether Realm. Do you mean that this race will become a threat to us in the future? Gan Xing asked seriously. Maybe, maybe not. Lieyan Wang shook his head and conjectured uncertainly, Now that theyre at the Abyss, they may not want to return to Nether Realm, right? They are very close to Qin Lie, Liu Yang said suddenly. Caught off guard for a second, Lieyan Wang burst out laughing. Qin Lie is a member of the God Race, and the races of Nether Realm are ultimately Abyss Devils. To think that they would share a tight connection with each other, how interesting It was at this moment Miao Fengtian saw them from the distance. Miao Fengtian floated into the air from a nearby ruin and spoke to Lieyan Wang, Qin Lie is still cutting Atkinss body apart. It may take some time before he is able to bring you your share. Lieyan Wang waved a hand carelessly and answered, No problem, we can wait. Thank you for your trouble. Miao Fengtian relaxed. Ever since he fused with the Corpse Progenitors body and was brought into the Abyss, every day felt like an interaction with a whole new world. The Abyss, the powerful Abyss Devils, different Abyss levels, the God Race... Races and things that he never knew existed or only existed in legends kept appearing before his eyes one after another. The barrage of new experiences threatened to overwhelm his senses. At the same time, his impression of Spirit Realm, the human race and other minor races kept growing blurrier and blurrier everyday. There were many times he found himself unable to differentiate who he truly was. One thing was clear though. If he wished to survive and prove his own worth, he had to keep up with Qin Lies footsteps as much as possible. It was at this moment Lieyan Wang suddenly turned his sun-like eyes at him. The Corpse Progenitor used to carry two spirit artifacts with him. One of them is called the Corpse Summoning Bell, and the other the Corpse Storing Coffin. Both of these items are perfectly compatible with the Corpse Progenitors inheritance. Surely you are aware of this? Lieyan Wang started suddenly. Miao Fengtian shook before answering, Yes, I am aware. Lieyan let out an odd laugh before asking, If both spirit artifacts were to come into your possession, your corpse refining techniques and dark arts would be greatly improved, am I right? Miao Fengtian nodded strongly. Both of these spirit artifacts are in our possession right now. However, very few people in our race have actual use for them. Lieyan Wang smiled. Theyre pretty unpopular among our race, so together they cost five hundred thousand merit points only. Miao Fengtian clasped his hands together and thanked Lieyan Wang. He didnt say anything after that. His mind had flown many, many miles away. We dont just have the Corpse Progenitors spirit artifacts, the Blood Progenitor, the Voodoo Progenitor, and the Curse Progenitors spirit artifacts should be in our possession as well, Lieyan Wang continued indifferently. I will inform my master of this, Miao Fengtian answered softly. Beneath Boluo Realm. Thanks to the soul connection he shared with Miao Fengtian, Qin Lie learned of the conversation between Lieyan Wang and Miao Fengtian almost instantly after they were done talking. Meanwhile, his main body was still shaking and screaming on top of his lungs. Layers of golden light could be seen rippling across the surface of his main body. They looked exactly the same as the golden patterns unleashed by Atkins when he was going berserk earlier. Right now, Qin Lie was still stuck in the difficult process of fusing Atkinss bloodline. However, his Soul Beast avatar had the leisure of staring at Acarus devouring Atkinss flesh and pondering coldly in his mind. Acarus was a high rank Abyss Devil, and he was barely larger than a normal human being. On the other hand, Atkins was as big as a hill even after he had been cut into three portions. However, Acarus never paused once while he was devouring the Lord of the Abyss flesh. It was as if he had a black hole for a stomach. Qin Lie kept staring at Acarus as he mulled about something. To think that every progenitor except the Soul Progenitor had lost their spirit artifacts to the God Race, and that I can acquire them using merit points. If I can exchange five hundred thousand points for the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin, what else can I exchange for with my remaining five hundred thousand points? Qin Lieor rather Qin Lies avatarwas wondering if he should spend all his remaining merit points on the Five Progenitors artifacts. There was also his Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He wondered if the God Race had come by the Thunder Emperors spirit artifacts. The Thunder Emperor Mark, Thunder Gods Hammer, and the Heavenly Lightning Pool were three ultimate treasures that belonged to the Thunder Emperor many years ago. His grandfather had given him the Thunder Emperor Mark. He had imprinted it on his skin and unclogged his acupoints with it. The Thunder Emperor Mark was also the Thunder Emperors inheritance. However, the Thunder Emperors spirit artifacts, the Thunder Gods Hammer, and the Heavenly Lightning Pool had vanished along with the Thunder Emperor. Chapter 1157: New Bloodline Latent Abilities Chapter 1157: New Bloodline Latent Abilities At the underground of Boluo Realm. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar pondered as he stared at Acarus consuming the flesh of the Lord of the Abyss. The Asura soul servants led by Curtis were currently scattered at different corners of the cavern. They too were tearing some rank eight Abyss Devils flesh into bits, giving them a quick roast over a Heavenly Flame Crystal before feeding on them to their hearts content. A rank eight Abyss Devils flesh contained a tremendous amount of refined flesh and blood energy. A trace of intoxication passed through their faces. The Asura soul servants could clearly sense the Abyss Devils meat transforming into flesh and blood energy as it slid down their throats. Curtis and his people might be Asura clansmen, but their true strength surpassed those so-called nobles at Asura Realm. They were also clearly stronger than Teng Yuan and Nivitt. One might call them an unusual group in Spirit Realm. The reason they were this powerful was because they used to fight alongside the Soul Beast Cadak and hunt down many Abyss Devils at the Frost Desolation Abyss. The battle against the Abyss Devils was a bloody baptism that improved everyones strength. Moreover, they had all consumed a lot of Abyss Devil flesh. The body of every Abyss Devil contained a shocking amount of flesh and blood energy. Curtis and the Asura soul servants used this energy to refine their own bodies. As a result, their physical bodies were stronger than those of most races in Spirit Realm. A powerful physique and rich stamina had also contributed to the rise of their battle prowess. They knew very well that the source of their improvement originated from the flesh of the Abyss Devils. That was why they cherished every opportunity to feed on them. The Asura soul servants continued to tear the Abyss Devils flesh into edible bits and chew at them slowly, enjoying the energy surging into their bodies. Occasionally, they would shoot glances at Acarus. There was obvious envy in their eyes. Acarus had been given one third of a Lord of the Abyss almost immediately after he was transformed into a soul servant. This was a treatment none of them could imagine receiving until now. Curtis thought that he would become much stronger if he was the one who given the chance to devour one third of the Atkinss body. In fact, he was certain he could accumulate the basic strength necessary to construct the seventh level of his Soul Altar. I need a high rank Abyss Devil to watch over the Extreme Flame Abyss and gather information for me. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar acutely detected Curtiss inner thoughts. The Soul Beast avatar turned to stare at Curtis with intelligent eyes before saying, Once his bloodline reaches rank nine, hell become a Lord of the Abyss and take over Atkinss territory. In the near future, the Extreme Flame Abyss will become our main battlefield. Our movements will be observed by the Blaze Family, and well be fighting more Lords of the Abyss. We will need a place to rest our feet, and it is Acaruss mission to transform Atkinss territory into one thats suitable for us. Curtis knelt respectfully on one knee and bowed his head. Please forgive me, master. He felt envious after he had compared his own treatment to Acaruss. The fact that the Soul Beast had detected his thoughts and explained the reasoning behind its actions both surprised and scared him. You all are soul servants, but you have your own independent souls. If your soul grows stronger, my Soul Tree will grow as well and reach greater heights. Therefore, the growth of your souls is intricately tied to the evolution of my Soul Tree. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar stared at Curtis. The feedback works both ways. As I grow stronger, you will learn more about the secrets of the soul and the in-depth powers and laws Im familiar with. From the moment you became a branch of my Soul Tree, we have become inextricably linked. I understand. Curtis nodded. After Acarus becomes a Lord of the Abyss, Ill be able to learn the secrets of the Abyss through him. You all will also benefit from this exchange and understand the Abyss more and more over time, the Soul Beast avatar said. I understand, Curtis answered softly. The Soul Beast avatar stared at Curtis for a moment before it slowly closed its eyes and stopped talking. The Asura soul servants also fell silent and focused on consuming the rank eight Abyss Devils flesh. The only sound that was left inside the dark underground cavern was Qin Lies true self screaming on top of his lungs. Large patches of golden patterns had appeared on its body. As time went on, they actually started to take on a physical form. Atkinss dark purple blood was slowly but surely merging together with his boiling bloodline. Not long after, a latent ability born from the blood of a Lord of the Abyss was revealed to him. It was called Golden Armor. Large patches of golden patterns began to grow on his chest, back, arm, stomach and so on. They slowly condensed and formed a suit of armor. It looked like Qin Lie was covered in a golden-colored full body armor. A golden light was emitted by the golden war armor, and it seemed sharp enough to cut. That wasnt all. Not long after Golden Armor appeared, Qin Lies voice suddenly became shriller and shriller. Visible ripples of golden light spread out and attacked everything that happened to be in the way. It was like a fan of golden swords was suddenly fired to the surroundings. Riip! Many holes suddenly appeared on the tough stone walls of the underground cavern. Some of the holes were as small as a finger, and some were as large as a fist. However, they all went several hundred meters deep at minimum. It was the other bloodline latent ability Atkins possessedGolden Light. He had awakened two completely new bloodline abilities after he had absorbed Atkinss lifeblood essenceGolden Armor and Golden Light. Atkins himself had unlocked these abilities only after he had become a Lord of the Abyss. Atkins was slightly accomplished in the laws of fire in the Extreme Flame Abyss. That was why Qin Lies Blaze Family bloodline also improved after the blood essence had been absorbed. Qin Lie was very sure that both his bloodline abilities, Flame World and ignition had gotten a massive boost in power. With a thought, he summoned the Flame World and watch the fire spread nearly twice as far as it did before. His bloodline boiled like an erupting volcano while he was inside the Flame World. It was almost as if a more powerful bloodline power was awaiting its awakening. Even his Soul Beast avatar was staring at him with surprise. At this point, both his true self and his Soul Beast avatar knew which body was the focus of the future. The Perfect Blood ran in Qin Lies veins, enabling his true body to fuse with powerful bloodlines and manifest all kinds of bloodline latent abilities. It was obviously the ultimate path of strength he should focus on. Although his true body was much weaker compared to the Soul Beast right now, his Perfect Blood gave it infinite potential. If his true body achieved rank ten bloodline in the future and awakened many extraordinary bloodline abilities that a normal Blaze Family member would never be able to awaken, its combat strength would definitely surpass a Rank Ten Soul Beasts! Moreover, bloodline power wasnt the only thing his true body possessed. The fact that it possessed a dantian and a spirit sea meant that it could construct a Soul Altar as a second source of power. This body is where my true future lies, muttered Qin Lie as he stared at his own glowing body. He then closed his eyes slowly and focused on stabilizing his bloodline. A very, very long time later. The golden light and Atkinss aura vanished completely from his body. He looked just like a normal Blaze Family member with red hair and red eyes. Qin Lie immediately activated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline and opened the Star Door. Together with Curtis, he went through the star door alongside the remaining pile of meat that was Atkinss flesh. The meat pile was still frozen, of course. The star door had appeared above Miao Fengtians head. Qin Lie had walked out of the portal immediately. The frozen pile of meat was suspended above Qin Lies head. The star door swiftly closed behind him. Lieyan Wang and his clansmen immediately rushed over the moment they saw the star door. Qin Lie smiled and put the frozen pile of meat into a spatial ring. Then, he tossed the ring to Lieyan Wang. Id like to exchange all of that for merits points, he declared. Lieyan Wang caught the spatial ring with his hand and scanned its interior with his soul consciousness. He immediately discovered that there were a lot of rank eight Abyss Devils flesh inside the spatial ring as well. He carefully tallied everything. A while later, Lieyan Wang grinned in satisfaction, This is worth one million three hundred thousand merit points. Do you have any Thunder Emperors artifacts for exchange? Qin Lie asked solemnly. Chapter 1158: Using the Merit Points Chapter 1158: Using the Merit Points Lieyan Wang caught the spatial ring and stood next to Qin Lie. His figure reminded Qin Lie of a great mountain. Still holding the spatial ring, Lieyan Wang shot an astonished look at Qin Lie, What do you mean, his spirit artifacts? The Thunder Emperor is still alive. The Thunder Emperor is still alive!? Qin Lie shook. The Thunder Emperor, Flame Emperor, and Ice Emperor were the Three Emperors of the human race. Not only were they stronger than the Five Progenitors, they were the strongest martial practitioners of the human race twenty thousand years ago. Twenty thousand years ago, the Three Emperors had decided to chase after the God Race while the latter was retreating from Spirit Realm. After that, they vanished without a trace. Many people thought that the Three Emperors were killed by the God Race experts while they were in pursuit. That seemed to be the logical explanation behind their complete disappearance. That was why Qin Lie had thought too. He instinctively thought that the Thunder Emperor had perished already. That was why he wanted to retrieve the Thunder Gods Hammer and Heavenly Lightning Pool from the God Race. However, Lieyan Wangs answer made him realize that his preconception was actually incorrect. It was why he turned to stare at Lieyan Wang in shock. It is true that the Three Emperors of the human race and the rank ten bloodline warriors of Spirit Realms powerful ancient races had chased after us. Lieyan Wang explained seriously, However, we hadnt engaged them in a battle to the death. We didnt kill the Three Emperors and the rank ten bloodline warriors either. This time, it was Lieyan Wang who looked surprised, Whats wrong? Arent the Three Emperors of the human race present at Spirit Realm right now? The look on Qin Lies face was unreadable, They hadnt returned to us after youve escaped from Spirit Realm twenty thousand years ago. Lieyan Wang frowned deeply for a very long time before he finally spoke again, Maybe maybe something did happen after that. What do you mean? Qin Lie asked urgently. Lieyan Wang shook his head with a complicated expression on his face. Im not privy to the details, but the previous patriarch of the Blaze Family had vanished suddenly around the same time too Qin Lies astonishment was growing by the second. The fact that the Three Emperors hadnt returned to Spirit Realm may mean that something had happened after we left Spirit Realm, Lieyan Wang guessed. It was at this moment Liu Yang let out a regretful sigh from the side. We wouldnt be weaker than the other families if the patriarch and the Flesh Filling Tombstone were still with us. Qin Lie immediately fell silent when he heard about the Flesh Filling Tombstone from Liu Yang. He didnt want to dwell on this matter if possible, so he changed the subject and said, What other spirit artifacts does the God Race have other than the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin? What are their prices exactly? Miao Fengtians attention was immediately drawn to them. Lieyan Wang laughed as if he had predicted that Qin Lie would ask these questions. He said unhurriedly, The Corpse Progenitors Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin are worth five hundred thousand merit points. The Blood Progenitors Blood Demon Eye is worth seven million merit points. The Voodoo Progenitors Voodoo God Cauldron is worth five million merit points, and finally the Curse Progenitors Heaven Curse Diagram is worth eight million merit points. Qin Lie turned pale upon hearing those numbers. Long time ago, Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron, and Heaven Curse Diagram had belonged to the Blood Progenitor, Voodoo Progenitor and Curse Progenitor respectively. The successors of the Three Progenitors would be able to gain tremendous power if these spirit artifacts were to fall into their hands. Xue Li, Jiang Zhuzhe and Jiang An would probably desire these items a lot. Why do the Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron, and Heaven Curse Diagram cost so much more compared to the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin? Qin Lie asked in dissatisfaction. Its very simple. The Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin are Heaven Grade Seven spirit artifacts only, but the Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron and Heaven Curse Diagram are all Divine Grade One spirit artifacts. Lieyan Wang chuckled. You do know that Heaven Grade spirit artifacts and Divine Grade spirit artifacts are two completely different levels, right? Qin Lie looked shocked, Do the Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron, and Heaven Curse Diagram contain artifact souls? The Voodoo God Cauldrons artifact soul had escaped us. Lieyan Wang thought for a moment before continuing, The Heaven Curse Diagram is a somewhat special case, so it doesnt hold an artifact soul. The Blood Demon Eye should be the only artifact that contains an artifact soul. Are they really Divine Grade artifacts? Qin Lie asked for confirmation again. Weve inspected all three spirit artifacts carefully, and we are certain that they are Divine Grade artifacts. Thats why the value of the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin are incomparable to any one of these spirit artifacts, Lieyan Wang explained. Can I really exchange for them using merit points? Qin Lie asked again. Lieyan Wang let out a laugh and nodded. The exchange can be performed as long as you have a sufficient amount of merit points. Theyll be delivered into your hands in at most a few days time! It was at this moment he held up the spatial ring and shook his head. Its unfortunate that this flesh is only worth one million three hundred thousand merit points in total, so you can only exchange for the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin. Youre a still long way from exchanging those three Divine Grade spirit artifacts. Give me a minute, Qin Lie exclaimed. He created the star door once more, and Atkins golden eye suddenly flew out from the other side. The golden eye was as big as a human head. Its pupils were etched with many mysterious, golden colored patterns. It was as if they contained a kind of absolute truth. Is that Atkinss eye? Lieyan Wang looked moved for a second before he grinned at Qin Lie and nodded. Not bad. His eye contains the power of absolute gold, and it is worth eight hundred thousand merit points. Is that all? Qin Lie said disappointedly. The most precious thing on Atkinss body isnt his eye. Its his golden horn and his heart. Lieyan Wang thought for a moment before continuing, His golden horn can be refined into a Divine Grade artifact. It alone is worth three million merit points. Its devils heart is even more precious. It can be exchanged for eight million merit points! Qin Lies eyes lit up. So? Do you wish to trade Atkins golden horn and heart? Lieyan Wang asked smilingly. Qin Lie gave the offer a serious thought, but in the end he shook his head and said, I have use for these two items. The white bone scythe taken away by Miao Yizi was a fearsome weapon that the Soul Beast bad spent a lot of effort on to refine. He could fuse the golden horn and the white bone scythe together to create an even more powerful and indestructible weapon. That was why he was unwilling to part with the golden horn. As for the heart, Atkins was a Lord of the Abyss. His blood essence contained an unimaginable amount of power. The heart could be applied in more ways. He could use it build a realm entrance that connected the Extreme Flame Abyss and Spirit Realm directly. He could let the Soul Beast avatar consume it and strengthen its own blood. He could even give Ling Yushi its blood essence so that her bloodline could become stronger. A rank nine Abyss Devils heart was the most precious thing one could find in the Abyss. It had plenty of uses, and it was worth a fortune. Ill trade this eye for an additional eight hundred thousand merit points, which puts me at two million one hundred thousand merit points. For now, Ill have the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin. That was his final decision. Lieyan Wang accepted Atkinss eye and nodded. He said in a carefree manner, No problem, the artifacts you requested will be delivered very soon. Qin Lie pondered for a moment longer before tossing another spatial ring to Gan Xing. He said, This is what Ive promised you earlier. You may split it amongst yourselves. Gan Xing accepted the spatial ring and gave it a soul sweep. He discovered that the spatial ring contained three glass containers. Every container contained a crystal-shaped, faint purple blood droplet. A mysterious halo surrounded the blood droplet, and the ancient characters of the Abyss could be seen flashing across its surface from time to time. Its three drops of Atkinss blood essence! Gan Xings breathing suddenly grew heavy. Liu Yang, Wu Sha, and Yan Feng also shuddered upon hearing this. They couldnt quite believe their eyes. The most precious item one could get from the body of a Lord of the Abyss was its heart. The heart held the essence of a Lord of the Abyss bloodline. The blood essence of a Lord of the Abyss contained their latent ability. It had countless uses, and it was the dream treasure of every weaker Abyss Devil. The heart of a Lord of the Abyss held at most a hundred or so drops of blood essence only. Therefore, Qin Lies gift was seriously generous. It was so generous that they were embarrassed to accept it. This is too much! Qin Lie, you only need to give us a few rank eight Abyss Devils flesh. This, this is seriously too much, especially when we werent of any help at all during that fight. After Gan Xing had broken out of his reverie, he hurriedly turned down the offer. I never take back a gift I delivered. Please, accept it. Qin Lie smiled. I Gan Xing stood there blankly, not knowing what to do. He told you to take it, so just take it! Lieyan Wang shot him a glare before he pushed the spatial ring right into Gan Xings clothes. Then, he looked at Qin Lie and declared, Youre an honorable person, kid. You know that its not always good to take everything for yourself. Thats very good, hahaha! Chapter 1159: Gif Chapter 1159: Gift After Gan Xing received the spatial ring, Yan Feng, Wu Sha and Liu Yang grew excited. Even Yan Feng, who had disliked Qin Lie, looked at Qin Lie differently now. Three drops of blood essence of a Lord of the Abyss was an extremely precious treasure to them. With their ten-man squad''s strength, even after a thousand years, they may not be able to kill a Lord of the Abyss. Other than being gifted by their elders, they had no way of obtaining blood essence of a Lord of the Abyss on their own. "Alright, alright." Lieyan Wang shouted and said to Qin Lie, "Do not worry. Soon, I will send someone to deliver the Corpse Summoning Bell and Corpse Storing Coffin to you. You also have one million six hundred thousand merit points to use. Do you want to trade for something else?" "What else is there?" Qin Lie was shocked. Lieyan Wang snickered, "Our race has many good things. If you have enough merit points, you can trade for anything." He rubbed his chin, thought for a moment and said, "How about this. When I send someone to deliver the Corpse Summoning Bell and the Corpse Storing Coffin to you, I will also give you a small book with a list. You can choose at your leisure." "Alright," said Qin Lie, nodding. "Do you plan on trading the horn of the Lord of the Abyss and his devil heart?" Lieyan Wang once again asked. "No." Qin Lie''s attitude was firm. "Never mind then." Lieyan Wang shrugged, slightly regretful. He said, "I have other matters and have to return to base. How about you? Will you return with us?" "I have other matters to take care of," Qin Lie stated. "You will be around here in the near term?" Lieyan Wang asked. "Yes." "Alright. After I arrange this, I will have someone deliver them to you." "Many thanks." On the other side. Gan Xing said apologetically, "Qin Lie, we have to return base and make use of the drops you have given us." "Yes, let us meet in the future," Qin Lie said. Lieyan Wang and the others left with a third of the Lord of the Abyss''s flesh, the golden eye. When leaving, Liu Yang looked back reluctantly and repeatedly. When the members of the Blaze Family all disappeared, Miao Fengtian said softly, "Thank you." He thanked Qin Lie for trading the Corpse Summoning Bell and the Corpse Storing Coffin for him, two former possessions of the Corpse Progenitor. These two spirit artifacts were not Divine Grade spirit artifacts but were most suited to him. Once he had the Corpse Storing Coffin and the Corpse Summoning Bell, Miao Fengtian''s achievements on the path of corpse refining would speed up. His communication with the Corpse Demons, and his control over them would both be enhanced greatly. "Just five hundred thousand merit points. Not much." Qin Lie smiled coolly and handed Miao Fengtian a spatial ring. He chatted with Miao Fengtian, and the latter listened with great focus. After a while, he asked, "Why dont you return to the Frost Desolation Abyss and personally give these things to them?" "One of the Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss seems to have targeted me. I fear hell sense me once I appear in the Frost Desolation Abyss again," Qin Lie explained. Enos and the other high rank Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss had chased him to the Extreme Flame Abyss, and showed great interest in him. When he was forced to leave Frost Desolation Abyss, he felt a suffocating presence slowly coming to his location. He had originally wanted to return to Boluo Realm, but as he was using Star Door, he was disrupted by that presence and somehow ended up in the Extreme Flame Abyss. He knew that the Great Lord of the Abyss had noticed his bloodline. Enos was able to lock onto him in the Extreme Flame Abyss. This mean that a thread of the her fathers presence had been left on him. If he went to the Frost Desolation Abyss again, he would most likely be immediately detected. To avoid such a thing, he did not return with his true body to the Frost Desolation Abyss recently. "I understand. I will hand these things personally to them," Miao Fengtian said respectfully. Frost Desolation Abyss, the base of Nether Realm. Gordon, Gray and Luz came back with joyful expressions as they excitedly described how they fought Atkins. The clansmen of the Nether Realms three races all listened with great interest. Ling Yushi, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, and the others were also there, listening to how the three had fought. "That Lord of the Abyss of the Extreme Flame Abyss also had rank nine bloodline, and was not any weaker than Barthez! However, using our teamwork, he was killed in the end!" Gordon snickered. "Pity we could not kill Barthez and were forced to flee," Ling Xuanxuan said dejectedly. "That is because we are not strong enough." Ling Yushi''s energy had recovered slightly. Her purple eyes regained their purple hue. "The Void Realm experts led by Curtis have experienced the bloody ways of the Abyss before. Their true battle prowess is far stronger than the might of Teng Yuan and the others of Boluo Realm. They, Qin Lie, the Blazing Profound Bombs, and you still had to expend great effort to kill your foe. This shows the terrifying nature of the Lords of the Abyss." "They are truly strong," Luz sighed. "How is it, did the blood of the Lord of the Abyss help?" At this time, Gray of the Ghost Eye Race looked at La Pu next to him and asked sternly. "A bit." La Pu nodded and said, "It is a pity that this blood is not the blood essence that comes from the heart of the Lord of the Abyss. This blood has no bloodline latent ability imprinted in it, nor the characters of the Abyss." "Only the blood essence of the Abyss Devil''s heart is valuable?" Gray was confused. La Pu raised his head and looked at the shocked experts. He said, "Atkins was a rank nine Golden Horned Brute Devil. He was about two hundred meters all, and like a mountain of flesh. If all the blood from his body was released, it could fill a large reservoir. Not all that blood can contain bloodline latent ability and its mysteries." Everyone listened carefully. "Usually, when the Abyss Devils reach rank nine and transform into Lords of the Abyss, they will refine the power in their blood and hide it within their hearts. The hearts of the Abyss Devils are akin to the spirit sea of us martial practitioners. This is the source of their bloodline." "Only blood essence which has been refined in the Abyss Devils heart can be used to extract bloodline abilities and characters of the Abyss." "That is the best part of the Lord of the Abyss''s blood." "So the most valuable part of the Lord of the Abyss is their heart, and not any other place." "For me, obtaining one or two drops of blood essence would be more useful than this bucket of normal blood." La Pu explained in detail. "Why do you suddenly know so much about the Abyss Devils?" Gray said in shock. "Qin Lie gave me much knowledge about the Abyss Devils bloodlines." La Pu jerked the corners of his lips. He said, "Therefore, you should have asked him for a few drops of blood essence, and not buckets of normal blood. The normal blood can help us recover fleshly energy and strengthen our physical bodies, but will not help us solve the shortcomings in our bloodlines." "So thats how it is." Gray understood and felt regret. Suddenly, Miao Fengtian came from the outside and handed a clear glass bottle to Ling Yushi. "Qin Lie told me to give this to you." There were five drops of light purple blood in the transparent bottle that flashed with mysterious Abyss characters. "This is the blood essence from Atkins''s heart!" La Pu shouted in shock. Ling Yushi blinked and softly asked, "Where is he?" "The Great Lord of the Abyss of this level has targeted him, he cannot rashly return," Miao Fengtian explained. Ling Yushi nodded minutely, her eyes full of happiness. Her hand gripped the glass bottle and she said softly, "I will go to the other side to see him soon." Miao Fengtian respectfully left. The experts of Nether Realm looked with burning eyes at the glass bottle in her hand. "Queen, give me a drop to comprehend. You can try to absorb the remainder," La Pu suggested seriously. Ling Yushi said coolly, "I will only take one drop, it is enough. Seniors Gray, Luz, Gordon, absorb one each." The three shook. They looked at Ling Yushi and tried to persuade her otherwise. Ling Yushi waved her hand and said, "My bloodline is special and related to the soul. Talents of this Lord of the Abyss lay in metal and flame. It is not very suited to me, do not refuse." The three finally nodded, their eyes full of excitement. They acknowledged Ling Yushi''s noble status even more. Chapter 1160: Sun Palace Chapter 1160: Sun Palace In another part of the Frost Desolation Abyss. The experts of Boluo Realm were laid out on the ground, many of them covered in wounds. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird were all in their true forms. Teng Yuan, who had turned into a yellow ape, had deep wounds on his abdomen. Nivitt''s enormous snake body also had traces of blood on it. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird''s usually blazing eyes were dim. Aside from them, the gold giant Banderas, the demon dragon Barett, the evil dragon Calvert, and the Black Jail Race''s Tyler were all depressed. The group of rank nine bloodline experts of Boluo Realms races was silent. "Who is it?" A hint of panic flashed through Barett''s eyes as he shouted. A trail of white corpse energy floated in. The corpse energy landed and slowly turned into Miao Fengtian. He looked at the strongest of Boluo Realm and asked in shock, "What happened?" "We failed in our ambush on a Lord of the Abyss." Teng Yuan''s body shrank back into the form of an old human. His waxy yellow face was dispirited. "All of us together did not manage to kill that Lord of the Abyss close to Barthez. He is only seriously wounded. We used up all of our energy, and several of us are seriously wounded, we had to retreat." "We all have rank nine bloodlines, why are the Lords of the Abyss here so powerful?" Barett shouted. Miao Fengtian did not immediately recover. He examined these experts of Boluo Realm. Then he said, "Nether Realm gathered their forces but were also unable to kill Barthez. They also had to retreat." "We are stronger than the races of Nether Realm!" Nivitt screamed. "Not long ago, master gathered all the soul slaves, my Corpse Demons, Jiang Zhuzhe, the Blood Drinkers, Gray, Gordon, Luz, and used dozens of Blazing Profound Bombs. In the end, it still took an attack from the Soul Beast avatar of master to kill a Lord of the Extreme Flame Abyss." Miao Fengtian''s expression was dark as he said, "These forces should be stronger than you?" When he said this, the strongest experts of Boluo Realm were all astounded. "Such a remarkable force and you barely managed to kill an Lord of the Abyss?!" Barett was shocked. The remaining Boluo Realm experts grew speechless. They knew that Curtis and the others were not any weaker than them gathered together. The Asura Race Void Realm experts that frequently fought in the Abyss and feasted on the Abyss Devils were all like poisonous snakes. They felt anxious at the auras that came from those people. This terrifying group, Miao Fengtian''s Corpse Demons, Jiang Zhuzhe and the Blood Drinkers, Gordon and the other two, the Blazing Profound Bombs, and the Soul Beast avatar were all needed to kill a single Lord of the Abyss. How strong and terrifying was a rank nine Lord of the Abyss? uddenly, the strongest experts of Boluo Realm had a new understanding of the strength of Lords of the Abyss. "Do not be in a hurry to kill the Lord of the Abyss. You should first attack the rank eight Abyss Devils and slowly gather experience in fighting with the beings of the Abyss," Miao Fengtian said. Teng Yuan and the others nodded thoughtfully. "Master told me to give this spatial ring to you. Inside is the blood and flesh of some rank eight Abyss Devils. It should help you recover." Miao Fengtian took out a spatial ring and handed it to Teng Yuan. He said, "Try to recover as soon as possible. In the near future, do not try to fight another Lord of the Abyss. Master may need your strength to fight on another Abyss level." "Thank Qin Lie for me," Teng Yuan said seriously. "I will," Miao Fengtian responded. He left and went to where the gathering place of the human race. The alliance formed from the major forces of the Land of Chaos were situated between pillars of ice. The human race had learned their lesson and did not hunt powerful Abyss Devils. They only attacked lone targets and had made some gains. Many of those who had halted in their cultivation gradually showed signs of a breakthrough after pressure from the powerful Abyss Devils. Some people, who were on the verge of a breakthrough, smoothly entered a new realm through fighting. Others that cultivated physical arts grew stronger through eating the flesh and blood of the Abyss Devils they hunted. That was the case for martial practitioners of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Almost all of them advanced in their body refinement arts after using the Abyss Devils flesh. Using Beast Manifestation, their already explosive power had increased greatly and their bodies became as hard as stone. But what excited the forces of the human race the most was Duan Qianjie managed to step into the Void Realm after his earlier loss against a rank eight Abyss Devil. At this time, Duan Qianjie used resources of Li Mu and Flaming Sun Island to build the fourth level of his Soul Altar. Duan Qianjie''s breakthrough caused all the leaders stuck in the Imperishable Realm to become envious. They obtained Blazing Profound Bombs from Flaming Sun Island and after gathering their forces, they were eager to act. At this time, Miao Fengtian found the person from Flaming Sun Island in charge hereTang Beidou, and handed the other spatial ring to him. "These are all frozen corpses of rank seven and eight Abyss Devils? Where did they come from?!" Tang Beidou took the spatial ring and swept it with his soul consciousness. Then, he shouted. "Master''s hunt on another level. Miao Fengtian''s head was lowered as he said, "A large part of the flesh is suitable for your fire spirit art. Master hopes you will use it to get stronger." Tang Beidou said excitedly, "All for me?" "Mn," Miao Fengtian said calmly. "Many of the bones of the rank eight Abyss Devils are valuable spirit materials for building the fourth level of a flame Soul Altar! Also, the blood of these rank eight Abyss Devils contains rich fire energy, and will also be of great help to me!" Tang Beidou was overjoyed. "Master also hopes you can build a four-level Soul Altar," Miao Fengtian said. "I understand," Tang Beidou chuckled. Underground of Boluo Realm. After Acarus ate a third of the Lord of the Abyss''s flesh, Qin Lie immediately opened the star door and sent him back to the Extreme Flame Abyss. Over in that territory that originally belonged to Atkins, there was abundant abyss devil energy around. The landscape was filled with volcanoes and the earth was full of magma. These were of help to Acaruss ascension to a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. After sending away Acarus, he had Curtis and the others return to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Only his true body and the Soul Beast avatar were left in the dim underground. "Delay the refinement of the first voodoo creature. With Atkins''s golden horn, we need to take back the white bone scythe and refine it again," Qin Lie murmured. Strange green light appeared in the eyes of the Soul Beast avatar. Countless soul presences seemed to stretch out. Qin Lie''s true body sat underneath the avatar. He slowly closed his eyes and probed with his mind. His soul seemed to cross the void, and floated along the soul threads of the avatar, into the space where the white bone scythe was. It was still in the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm. Miao Yizi, in her white robes, used spatial power to pull that enormous white bone scythe to leave her private secret realm. The six-level Soul Altar she had was a strange one. Space and time seemed to interweave. Her body was sitting silently on the six-level Soul Altar. She used her Soul Altar to control the white bone scythe and floated through the chaotic streams of space. Skilled in spatial arts, she was like a fish in water in the chaotic streams of space. She was unaffected by the storms, black holes, and windstorm outside the realm. A long time later, she maneuvered the white bone scythe to an unknown black hole. She stopped. She looked into that black hole. Her brow furrowed and she seemed hesitant. Within that black hole, a halo of sunlight appeared. A handsome and tall middle-aged man floated out of the light in the black hole. He had a harmonious smile. He bowed from within the light and made a gesture of invitation. Miao Yizi looked calmly at him. Looking at the sunny and harmonious smile on his face, she stepped into the black hole, holding the enormous white bone scythe. Her presence disappeared from the chaotic streams of space. In a plaza under the sunlight filled with vast palaces, many stern-looking martial practitioners were scattered around the secret realm entrance at the center. They all stared at that secret realm entrance. The curtain of light twisted and an enormous white bone scythe came out first. The wave of vicious and bloody energy came from the white bone scythe and turned the atmosphere of the plaza heavier. Then, Miao Yizi appeared out of the secret realm entrance. When she walked out, the secret realm entrance abruptly shattered behind her. Miao Yizi''s beautiful face changed as the secret realm entrance shattered. In the next moment, she found that space around her seemed to be controlled by an unseen force. She could not use spatial arts. Her eyes turned icy. She looked around her and found the experts of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple were all gathered here. The palace master who had invited her smilingly to the black hole wore a slightly awkward smile. She looked coldly at him, her heart feeling as though it had been stabbed by a blade. "Jun Tianyao, you fooled me in the chaotic streams of space, and have come with these people. Do you want to kill me?" She, who cultivated the spatial arts, had a six-level Soul Altar filled with spatial power. As long as she was in the chaotic streams of space, even if it was a Genesis Realm expert, she could easily retreat. It was almost impossible for someone of her level to kill her in the chaotic streams of space. Because of this, her private secret realm was also deep in the chaotic streams of space. She had come this time because the palace master of Sun Palace, Jun Tianyao, had messaged her and said that he knew what the white bone scythe was. He asked her to come for an evaluation. She did not feel much affection for this handsome man who had pursued her for many years, but she did have a thread of good feeling towards him. Because of that thread of good impression, she agreed to go to Boluo Realm and help Sun Palace rebuild the secret realm entrance. Because of this thread of good feeling, she still came to Sun Palace knowing the impending crisis. Chapter 1161: The Truth Is Revealed Chapter 1161: The Truth Is Revealed Standing in the middle of the sunny plaza, Miao Yizi''s features were as cold as ice, and her heart felt as though it was being frozen. On the vast plaza, including Jun Tianyao, there were nine Void Realm experts. Of the nine, six were palace masters of Sun Palace, and the other three came from Lunar Temple. The leader of the Lunar Temples experts was the hall master Liu Xianzhe. The master of Sun Palace, Jun Tianyao, did not dare to meet Miao Yizi''s gaze, his smile failing to cover the guilt on his face. Facing Miao Yizi''s cold and sharp gaze, he kept his head down. He clearly felt guilt, so he did not answer. But Liu Xianzhe who had come from a long way off and been enemies with Jun Tianyao for many years laughed softly and said, "We have done this not to kill you, but to clarify a matter." Liu Xianzhe and Jun Tianyao were the same. They all were both in the late stage of the Void Realm, and six-level Soul Altar experts. The two of them ruled Lunar Temple and Sun Palace respectively. They were the second-tier Gold rank factions, and had maintained close ties with the six factions. The two frequently fought against each other in auxiliary realms. Boluo Realm had been one of their most ferocious battlefields. Yet as the signs that the God Race was about to return grew clearer, the forces who had fought frequently gradually stopped. Restrained by the six forces, Liu Xianzhe and Jun Tianyao managed to work together for their mutual interests in Boluo Realm. Jun Tianyao invited Miao Yizi, and sent Zhuo Weidan. Liu Xianzhe sent Ma Feng and Gong Shengyuan. Alas, their plan against Boluo Realm failed in the end. Other than Miao Yizi, Zhuo Weidan, Ma Feng and Gong Shengyuan, disappeared and no news of them ever came back. Because of pressure from the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace, the six factions stopped their plans against Boluo Realm. Their careful plan ended with a loss. They were puzzled and suspected Miao Yizi. "What do you want to know?" Miao Yizi''s tone was cold. "Are Ma Feng and the others dead?" Liu Xianzhe asked coolly. Miao Yizi frowned and said impatiently, "After I returned, I explained to you that Ma Feng, Gong Shengyuan, and Zhuo Weidan did not come to help me when I was being attacked. When I was caught by a Dark Soul Beast and sent a message for help, they did not reply. At that time, they should have been, like me, attacked by another force. And I, knowing that I was no match for that Dark Soul Beast, returned to chaotic streams of space in fear of death." "In other words, you do not know what happened to them?" Liu Xianzhe asked again. "Yes," Miao Yizi said coldly. "I speculate that the Qin Family sent people to ambush them," Liu Xianzhe suddenly said. When he said this, the Void Realm experts of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple became serious. Even Jun Tianyao shook his head. He sighed softly. "I heard that you have never stopped your communication with your senior brother?" Liu Xianzhes eyes looked like two cold moons. A cold dark moon presence spread like mist and drowned Miao Yizi. Beside Liu Xianzhe, the two Lunar Temple hall masters narrowed their eyes. Rays of silver moonlight flashed off their bodies and seemed to resonate with Liu Xianzhe''s presence. After Liu Xianzhe and the duo used Lunar Temple''s "Cold Moon Forbidden Art", they locked the space around Miao Yizi and restrained her movements. "Communication with my senior brother? What are you implying?" Miao Yizi said coldly. "You may have leaked information and told the Qin Family our plans for Boluo Realm, and then they sent people for an ambush. Did Zhuo Weidan, Ma Feng, and Gong Shengyuan die because of you?" Liu Xianzhe''s face was dark as he said, "Otherwise, why did the three of them get killed, but you remained alive?" Pausing, Liu Xianzhe''s voice grew sharp and harsh as he shouted, "Should you not have died with them?" "I have a six-level Soul Altar and Im skilled in spatial arts. Why did I have to die with them?" Miao Yizi''s expression was cold. She did not look at Liu Xianzhe but at Sun Palace''s Jun Tianyao. She said coldly, "I agreed to go to Boluo Realm because of your pleadings. I am not a member of Lunar Temple or Sun Palace, I only acted for payment. After the matter failed, I immediately returned the payment to you. What else do you want?" Jun Tianyao''s expression was pained. Under Miao Yizi''s cold and sharp gaze, he raised his head slightly, and said helplessly, "Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall thinks you are connected to the Qin Family." Miao Yizi''s body shook slightly, her eyes filling with shock. "I stopped contact with the Qin Family three hundred years ago!" "You just said that you and your senior brother are in contact. And your senior brother... is loyal to the old Qin Family patriarch! Does this not prove your contact with the Qin Family has never stopped?" Liu Xianzhe sneered and said impatiently, "The six factions will destroy the Qin Family before the God Race returns. Recently, the six factions have been attacking the Qin Family. You should have heard of this, right?" Miao Yizi remained silent. While she had been inside her private secret realm, she learned about the changes in the outside world through other methods. Therefore, she knew that the six factions had been attacking the Qin Family in various places in the universe. Many of the gathering places that the Qin Family had set up outside the Spirit Realm had been attacked by the six factions. However, after those gathering places were destroyed, the Qin Family seemed to disappear. Amidst the stars existed countless realms. If the Qin Family truly wanted to hide, the six factions would not be able to find them. And she, due to her connection to Chen Lin, would be a breakthrough in their investigation. As expected, Liu Xianzhe spoke again and confirmed her speculation. "You only have to tell us where the Qin Family''s base in outer space is. We will not make things difficult for you." At this time, Jun Tianyao also urged, "You know that the third generation patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Lie, has the God Race bloodline. This proves that the Qin Family is in cahoots with the God Race! More and more signs are suggesting that the God Race is coming, the Qin Family is a spy that the God Race had left in Spirit Realm! We have to deal with the spy before God Race comes and we get stabbed in the back!" Pausing, he said sincerely, "Yizi, since you are in contact with your senior brother, you should know where he is." "Shut up! You do not qualify to call me that!" Miao Yizi said harshly. If not for Jun Tianyao, she would not have put herself in danger. She would not have left the chaotic streams of space when the situation was unclear. Because Jun Tianyao promised again and again he knew the origins of the white bone scythe, she came to Sun Palace. Yet when she arrived, the truth was far different. In this moment, she gradually understood what had happened. The six factions, after not finding the Qin Family, finally targeted her, who had been close to the Qin Family in the past. The six factions thought of her as a breakthrough in their search for Qin Family. Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe had always listened to the six factions. Maybe the six factions had sent orders, or the two wanted to garner favor with them, so they trapped her at Sun Palace. In Miao Yizi''s eyes, no matter if Jun Tianyao was listening to orders or acting of his own accord, from the moment he lied to her, she labelled him as a lowly villain. She would never have good impression of lowly villains, and she never learned how to pretend. Therefore, she wouldnt give Jun Tianyao any face. After her uncourteous lecture, Jun Tianyao''s expression froze. He frowned and fell silent. Jun Tianyao looked at Liu Xianzhe. That gaze clearly gave the right to speak to his enemy, Liu Xianzhe. He put Liu Xianzhe in charge. Liu Xianzhe laughed darkly. He nodded and said, "Brother Jun, since you lured her here, why are you so cowardly? Hehe, never mind. If you are not willing to do this, then leave it to me." He and Jun Tianyao were originally enemies so he was not polite in words. He pointed out Jun Tianyao''s hypocrisy. Jun Tianyao''s handsome face trembled slightly, his expression ugly. Despite the insults, he still remained silent. "Miss Miao, until you tell us the location of Qin Familys hideout and until six factions have won, we can only imprison you." Liu Xianzhe did not waste words and ordered, "Everyone, do not be rough. Miss Miao is a grandmaster of spatial arts. Her life is valuable." "At least, we can use her life to threaten Chen Lin! Hehe, maybe if we release the news we are going to kill Miss Miao, her senior brother will come back to rescue!" When he said this, Liu Xianzhe''s eyes lit up as new ideas came to his mind. "Yes, yes, this is a good idea! I heard the old man of the Qin Family paid attention to you in the past, and treated you like daughter. Maybe the Qin Family will come out of their turtle shell for you!" Liu Xianzhe laughed. Chapter 1162: You Are Worse Than Qin Lie... Chapter 1162: You Are Worse Than Qin Lie... The nine Void Realm experts landed around Miao Yizi, and released their Soul Altars as Liu Xianzhe laughed. Despite being evening, the clouds above the Sky Palace were still red. The glittering Soul Altars were like bright crystals. Only the palace master of Sun Palace, Jun Tianyao, had a pained smile and did not release his Soul Altar. Even so, the eight Soul Altars that appeared on the plaza were still eye-catching. The Soul Altars created by the martial practitioners of Sun Palace were all refined from sun crystals. The glittering Soul Altars released burning light. The Lunar Temple martial practitioners had Soul Altars as silver as ice, and released cold energy. The eight Soul Altars resonated with each other, and caused the air to be filled with killing intent. The eight Void Realm experts all sat on their Soul Altars with grave, serious, or disdainful expressions. Everyone''s gaze gathered on Miao Yizi''s figure. Miao Yizi looked at Liu Xianzhe and the others, her brow furrowed. Her eyes turned cloudy. As her thoughts changed, her six-level Soul Altar was released. "Crack! Crack!" When her six-level Soul Altar appeared, the space around her which was restrained gave off a strange sound as though ice was cracking. Above everyone''s heads, light flashed and exploded in a dazzling display. In the sky, the red clouds trembled slightly. "Hm!" Liu Xianzhe raised his head and exclaimed softly. He seemed shocked by Miao Yizi''s tactic. He frowned and looked at Jun Tianyao. He said, "Brother Jun, is something wrong?" Jun Tianyao shook his head and indicated nothing was wrong. "Good." Liu Xianzhe smiled slightly. At this time, the vast palaces of Sun Palace bathed in the sunlight suddenly released curtains of light, as if a sun was rising. The curtains of light crossed and formed a net that sealed off the place. The strange sound of space cracking stopped, and the trembling clouds also halted. The Sun Holy Light Formation of Sun Palace displayed its power as Jun Tianyao activated it. Miao Yizi who had been trying to shatter the surrounding space shook as an unhealthy flush appeared on her face, the Soul Altar beneath her showing visible cracks. That was a sign she was receiving a backlash. The moment she released her six-level Soul Altar, she used a secret art to shatter the spatial restrain before Liu Xianzhe and the others could gather their full power. She wanted to flee into the chaotic streams of space. But her secret art only caused the surrounding spatial restraint to crack. Then Jun Tianyao activated the Sun Holy Light Formation. The light from the palaces were like heavy hammers that dampened her spatial power. Going against the sunlight that Sun Palace had been gathering for over a thousand years, she had no way of winning. The flush on her face was a sign she had overreached. "In order to capture you, Brother Jun invited me from Lunar Temple. How could he let you leave so easily?" Liu Xianzhe shook his head and laughed. Miao Yizi subconsciously looked towards Jun Tianyao upon hearing this, her eyes cold as ice. She had thought that Jun Tianyao had been urged on by Liu Xianzhe, persuaded by the six forces and was forced to lure her. From Liu Xianzhe''s words, it turned out that it was Jun Tianyao that had invited Lunar Temple and Liu Xianzhe to Sun Palace. He wasnt the puppet, Jun Tianyao was the mastermind! "Is it really like that?" She looked sorrowfully at Jun Tianyao. Jun Tianyao''s head hung down. He did not dare to look at her and said, "I lack the most important material to build seventh level of my Soul Altar. That spirit material... only Starry Hall has it. Hall Master Hong promised me that if I can learn the hiding place of the Qin Family from you, he will give that spirit material to me." "All because you want to break through to the Genesis Realm?" Miao Yizi said. "Close enough." Jun Tianyao''s expression was cool as he said, "If I cannot advance to the Genesis Realm, Sun Palace will only ever be a second-tier Gold rank force, and will not reach the level of the six forces. My life goal is to take Sun Palace to the level of top Gold rank forces. For this wish, I can pay any price!" "I understand." Miao Yizi nodded gently. She realized that until that day, she never truly understood Jun Tianyao. She suddenly realized that Jun Tianyao''s pursuit of her for many years may have just been for his great goaltaking Sun Palace to the level of top Gold rank forces. Six-level Soul Altar, late Void Realm, and skilled in spatial arts. She was an expert that all forces would covet. If she accepted Jun Tianyao and helped Sun Palace with all of her heart, she would have been of great help to Jun Tianyao''s plan. "Give up." Jun Tianyao''s expression was calm. "I designed this This Sun Holy Light Formation for you, and added many small spatial formations to restrain spatial power. You know that I am very familiar with your spatial arts. I know how to restrain you." "Tsk tsk, Brother Jun has good moves, good moves! Even I admire you." Liu Xianzhe clapped. Jun Tianyao''s expression turned cold. He said, "We are about the same." "No no, I am worse than you, at least in this aspect!" Liu Xianzhe shook his head and smiled grimly with a humble expression. "I really cannot compare to you in scheming and pursuing a single woman." The other two Lunar Temple hall masters all wore sarcastic smiles as though they felt this was very amusing. "Jun Tianyao! You are worse than Qin Lie! You disgust me!" Miao Yizi shouted. At this moment, that white bone scythe which had fallen on the plaza and was ignored by Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe from beginning to end suddenly gave off a ripple of light. Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe''s target was only Miao Yizi from beginning to end. Evaluating that white bone scythe was only Jun Tianyao''s excuse. He actually did not have interest in this unknown weapon. Therefore, when Miao Yizi arrived, he did not pay much attention to the white bone scythe. His attention was constantly on Miao Yizi. Liu Xianzhe was the same. However, when that enormous white bone scythe heard how Miao Yizi compared Jun Tianyao to Qin Lie, it started behaving strangely. Inside the white bone scythe, the soul shadow of the Soul Beastthat had been hiding within gradually became clear. A vicious soul shadow appeared on the surface of the weapon. Jun Tianyao, Liu Xianzhe, and the other seven Void Realm experts detected the abnormality. Everyone''s gaze finally moved from Miao Yizi and landed on the white bone scythe for the first time. Chapter 1163: Across Realms Chapter 1163: Across Realms The white bone scythe that Miao Yizi had taken from the chaotic streams of space gradually showed a vicious beastial figure on the surface. At the same time, clear soul vibrations were released from the white bone scythe. In a flash, the nine Void Realm experts about to attack Miao Yizi turned their gazes. Even Miao Yizi turned her head in shock and looked at the white bone scythe. She inspected this weapon several times after she had taken it from the Dark Soul Beast. But she had detected no abnormalities. She thought that this was a weapon made from a special material and nothing else was special about it. Until this moment. The vicious beast figure on the surface of the blade was clearly the Dark Soul Beast. She felt a thread of anxiousness. "This thing..." Liu Xianzhe showed shock and pondered, his curiosity piqued. He moved his six-level Soul Altar to float above that white bone scythe. Silver ray of light fell onto the Soul Beast shadow on the scythe. The shadow suddenly twisted, as it let out a beastial roar that seemed to have come from the deepest abyss. "Argh!" A wave of vicious energy that could tear apart the world spread outwards. "Snap snap snap!" The Sun Holy Light Formation that Sun Palace spent millennia to make shattered like glaciers. At this moment, countless small pieces of sunlight flew above everyone''s heads, dazzling like fireworks. "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!" The vast palaces underneath the sunlight seemed to be stomped on by an enormous beast and exploded unnaturally. Time twisted, space collapsed. A light that seemed to be made out of pure starlight appeared. A golden horn suddenly shot out like a golden spear from the star door. "Whoosh!" The golden horn carried thick abyss devil energy, and was imprinted with the laws of metal as it stabbed into the main palace of Sun Palace. That vast and holy palace shattered under the attack of the golden horn. Within the golden light, a vicious beast slowly stepped out of the star door. The star door which formed above everyone''s heads ignored the spatial restraints, and remained open, countless figures still hiding within. "Dark Soul Beast!" Miao Yizi was shocked and she subconsciously moved her six-level Soul Altar away from the Soul Beast. Her Soul Altar moved as she wished and flew ten thousand meters away in a flash. A hint of joy appeared in her eyes. In this moment, she found that the Sun Palace''s restrain on the space had been destroyed by the arrival of the Soul Beast. This meant that she could enter the chaotic streams of space at any time. "Good..." She murmured inside. When she looked at the Soul Beast again, she had no terror or anger, but a thread of gratefulness. he knew that the Soul Beast crossed realms and broke the Sun Palace''s restraint on her. No matter what the Soul Beast intended, she was released, and did not have to worry that Sun Palace and Lunar Temple would capture her alive. Just as she was thinking about whether she should go into the chaotic streams of space or remain to watch, another figure walked out of the flashing star door. That was an unfamiliar young person. Miao Yizi looked closely at this young person, at his highly defined face, and found it familiar. "I seem to have seen him before..." She was puzzled. She tried to recall as she looked closely. Seconds later, her body shook. "Qin Hao..." The young person in front of her was very similar to the second generation patriarch of the Qin Family. She did not want to leave after this discovery. "Qin Hao had another son?" Miao Yizi felt very complicated. Her gaze changed. She seemed to think of something, and her expression turned cold. "Come out." The young person grinned and called back. Asura Race Void Realm experts came through the star door and lined up behind him. Just as Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe were shocked, enormous beings with potent corpse energy flashed through the star door. Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe frowned slightly. Those Asura Race Void Realm experts were more than ten in number and had strange presences. They, who possessed six-level Soul Altars, felt strangely panicked after seeing the Asura clansmen that were of equal cultivation. However, before they could react, another group of people came out of the star door. "Teng Yuan!" "Nivitt!" "Tong Yan!" "Barett!" "Banderas!" When each person passed through the star door, the Lunar Temple and Sun Palace experts gathered at the plaza couldn''t help but scream out their identities. Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had been working in Boluo Realm for many years and interacted with the experts of the races in the past. They recognized the human forms of these people. Seeing the experts of Boluo Realm pass through the star door, Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe''s expressions grew uglier. At the star door, the unfamiliar young person smiled peacefully and said politely, "You tried to invade Boluo Realm and set up a secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm in an attempt to eliminate all non-human races from Boluo Realm. Haha, but you were unable to reestablish secret realm entrances in Boluo Realm and invade. I think you felt great regret. So, to resolve your regret, we came, and have entered your Sun Palace to allow you to handle us." "Who are you?" Jun Tianyao said coldly. In his view, this young person only had Nirvana Realm cultivation, and his strength was nothing of importance. He did not think a person like this was qualified to talk to him. The young person grinned and then laughed. As he laughed, his wild long hair turned from black to blood red! His eyes seemed to burn with blood, as hot as lava. "My name in Boluo Realm was Yao Tian, I personally destroyed the Lunar Temple and Sun Palace secret realm entrances." The young man with red hair and eyes gradually stopped laughing as he floated in the star door. He first glanced at Miao Yizi who frowned and then said coldly, "Three hundred years ago, I had another name in Spirit Realms Central World!" "Qin Lie!" You are Qin Lie!" Miao Yizi, Jun Tianyao, Liu Xianzhe, and the others almost shouted in unison. Chapter 1164: Feud Chapter 1164: Feud Qin Lie stood on the Soul Beasts head, the star door shining above him. The Asura Race soul servants led by Curtis, the Boluo Realm experts led by Nivitt and Teng Yuan, and the Abyss Devil Corpse Demons controlled by Miao Fengtian spread out in single line behind the Soul Beast. The sheer intimidation brought by these powerful beings was like a fiendish pillar that connected the sky and the nine hells together. Qin Lies indifferent gaze swam from Miao Yizi to Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe. Suddenly, a chilly smile spread across his face. He shook his head and spoke in a mocking tone, You all seem very surprised? Miao Yizi stared at him from afar with hatred and disdain. She maintained her frigid appearance and didnt answer. Both Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe wore serious expressions on their faces. Both of them had more or less heard about Qin Lie from the six great forces. They knew that Qin Lie was no longer the failure he was from three hundred years ago. In fact, the six great forces had even told them to watch out when dealing with Qin Lie. However, both Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhes heads failed to shake off their impression of Qin Lie from three hundred years ago. They didnt believe that the biggest joke of the entire Central World could turn over a new leaf completely after three hundred years. They definitely didnt expect Qin Lie to be so bold as to arrive in Sun Palace! After all, Sun Palace was located inside the Central World! Qin Lies presence here was much contradictory to the Qin Familys movements, who had hidden themselves deeper inside the galaxy and avoided direct conflict against the six great forces. What was even more shocking was the sizable power Qin Lie had gathered for himself! You guys wanted to know where the Qin Family is, dont you? Qin Lies grin grew wider and wider. Well, Im here. Arent you guys going to do something about it? Jun Tianyao measured their strength against Qin Lies instead of answering the latters taunts immediately. After examining the powerful beings floating beneath Qin Lie carefully, he quickly came to the conclusion that he and Liu Xianzhe were completely outmatched. Jun Tianyao had never been a reckless person. After confirming that his and Liu Xianzhes strength was completely outmatched by Qin Lies, he immediately tried to contact Pei Tianchong of Ninth Heaven. As fellow late stage Void Realm martial practitioners, both him and Pei Tianchong shared a close relationship with each other. He was hoping to summon the Genesis Realm monsters of Ninth Heaven through Pei Tianchong to eliminate all of the foreign races experts who had accompanied Qin Lie to Sun Palace. The red gem ring Jun Tianyao wore on his forefinger abruptly glowed a red wine color. A snake-shaped message imprint flashed from inside the gem. It was almost as if a snakes soul was screeching from inside it. Zzzt! Suddenly, a dark red smoke rose from his ring. The snake imprint turned into dust inside the smoke in an instant. Jun Tianyao turned to glance at Miao Yizi after he was done staring at the shattered gem of his ring. His expression grew darker and darker. Sitting on top of her six-level Soul Altar, Miao Yizi looked like a cold, white-dressed immortal of a moon palace. She looked calm and collected despite Jun Tianyaos gaze. Sharp, spatial blades were slithering in and out of her fingers like spirit snakes. The six-level Soul Altar beneath her was densely covered in mysterious spatial patterns. The patterns filled the interior of her Soul Altar like a wild growth of vines. Jun Tianyao was quite familiar with her spatial secret art. He knew that her unpredictable power had spread just like her spatial secret art into the space of the real world after the Sun Holy Light Formation was torn apart. That was why the snake-shaped message imprint on his ring had suddenly exploded. Bitch Jun Tianyao moved his lips, but didnt say a word. He had sworn at her inside his head. However, Miao Yizi seemed to notice his slight. Her face turned cold, and she pressed her left hand against her six-level Soul Altar. Light abruptly burst out of her five fingers. The densely-packed mysterious patterns six-level Soul Altar rippled like tidewater and turned into a dazzling light web. Miao Yizi was at the center of the web as spatial rifts appeared all over the place. They screeched and charged towards Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe. Qin Lie chuckled from beneath the star door. Im not really afraid of you contacting Ninth Heaven. Jun Tianyao was caught off guard. Genesis Realm monsters often cultivate in seclusion for years. Theyre not going to join a battle immediately even if they did get your message. Qin Lies smile didnt fade in the slightest. By the time theyve arrived, we wouldve already ended the battle and left this place. He looked down at Teng Yuan and the others before saying, For the past thousands of years or so, Boluo Realm had been the prey of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. You were all forced to endure the incredibly unfair prices they pay you for the gigantic volume of precious spirit materials you trade them. Even so, Sun Palace and Lunar Temples greed was never satisfied. They had schemed to wipe out all foreign races in Boluo Realm. Do you guys think it is time to settle your grudge with Sun Palace and Lunar Temple once and for all? Teng Yuan and the others nodded strongly and solemnly. It is time. Nivitt screeched. Silver glow covered his human body, and he abruptly swelled and transformed into a Silver Streak Heavenly Snake. Others experts of Boluo Realm also roared and revealed their beastial forms above Sun Palace. Attack, Qin Lie ordered through his soul. Curtis, Miao Fengtian, the soul servants and the Corpse Demons screeched and attacked all at once. Boom! The terrifying, combined power erupted and destroyed all the remaining palaces in an instant. Not long ago, the great races of Boluo Realm were still cowering under the shadow of Sun Palace and Lunar Temples arrival. They were afraid that these two forces would succeed in building their realm entrances on Boluo Realm and send their experts right into their homes. In fact, the six great factions were going to reinforce them and send their own experts into Boluo Realm. At the time, the races of Boluo Realm werent able to unite as one force just yet. Teng Yuan and everyone else had zero confidence that they would be able to stop Sun Palace and Lunar Temple from killing them all. However, this fear and anxiety had vanished thanks to the death of Zhuo Weidan and his companions, and the return of Miao Yizi. Moreover, the peak experts of Boluo Realm had joined forces to conquer the Abyss after Qin Lie gave them passage. Their fear towards Lunar Temple and Sun Palace grew thinner and thinner after they had witnessed the terrifying strength of the Abyss Devils. Moreover, the Abyss was a way out even if the worst case scenario were to happen. They could enter the realm entrance Qin Lie gave them passage to and hide inside the Abyss. That was why they no longer had anything to worry about. This was without mentioning the hope of evolving their bloodline to rank ten through fighting and consuming the Lords of the Abyss. In private, they all thought that it was a matter of time before a rank ten bloodline warrior would rise among them, as long as they chased Qin Lies footsteps and continue fighting inside the Abyss! A rank ten bloodline warrior was as strong as a human Genesis Realm martial practitioner. If even one or two rank ten bloodline warriors were to rise among them, they would have no reason to fear the human race of Spirit Realm. This change of mindset was what gave them the courage to respond to Qin Lies summon and attack Sun Palace directly. Aooo! The Soul Beast avatar looked up and howled, causing the huge, white bone scythe to float suddenly into the air. Thick abyss devil energy spilled out of the murder tool that was refined carefully from the bony wings of a Lord of the Abyss the moment it reached a certain height. The red sky turned dark as if nighttime had suddenly overtaken the day. The Soul Beasts cool, emotionless eyes stared at the the master of Lunar Temple, Liu Xianzhe from the dark sky. Shaken, his six-level Soul Altar made from a Crystal Moon Core shook violently all of a sudden. At the same time, a new, glowing shadow appeared from the star door behind Qin Lie. It was an old, Serene Moon clansman with a moon core etched on his glabella. His clothes danced to the wind. You Pu! Liu Xianzhe screamed involuntarily the moment he spotted You Pu. Then, anger crawled up his throat as he shouted, How dare you collude with the Qin Family and turn against me?! As the leader of the Serene Moon Race at Boluo Realm, You Pu had interacted with Liu Xianzhe a lot. Many Lunar Temple martial practitioners had acquired the Serene Moon Races bloodline by copulating with their women. The martial practitioners who cultivated Lunar Temples secret art and acquired the Serene Moon Races bloodline were the core of Lunar Temples main force. In the past, Boluo Realms Serene Moon Race was very weak. They grew stronger only because their clansmen were given the opportunity to copulate with the people of Lunar Temple. Liu Xianzhe had always thought that he was the benefactor of the Serene Moon Race. The Serene Moon Race had risen to power only because of Lunar Temple. He never expected them to collude with his enemy and turn against him. It was why You Pus appearance had felt like a hammer strike to Liu Xianzhe. His chest felt heavy, as if he was suffocating. There was never equal ground between the Serene Moon Race and Lunar Temple. It has always been your martial practitioners claim the young and beautiful clansmen of our race for your own gains, You Pu said calmly and indifferently. To Lunar Temple, the Serene Moon Race is nothing more but a tool to acquire the Serene Moon Races bloodline. Not only did you give us none of the respect our race rightfully deserved, you practically treated us as your slaves. Do you really think I had no idea what kind of life the girls youve taken led in Lunar Temple? There was obvious pain and sadness in You Pus eyes when he said this. Every once in a while, the young warriors of Lunar Temple would visit the Serene Moon Race to claim the young and beautiful for themselves. These girls mostly had terrible endings and were abandoned quickly after their children were born. The martial practitioners of Lunar Temple had never treated these women who had given birth to their children as real wives. They were nothing more but beautiful playthings to these people. Its true that Lunar Temples aid had allowed us to live very well in Boluo Realm, but that doesnt mean I didnt feel like crying everytime I recalled the terrible price we had paid! You Pu said in tears. Chapter 1165: Cutting a Soul Altar Chapter 1165: Cutting a Soul Altar You Pu was practically sobbing in the end. Even Qin Lies eyes were full of sorrow as he listened quietly to You Pus confession. He touched the silver moon imprint on his shoulder. Nine crescent moons rose to the sky, giving the illusion that it was a night of full moon in Boluo Realm. A soul figure standing in the middle of the moons gradually became clear. It was the artifact soul You Ye. He was the true chief of the Serene Moon Race. If the shadow beings hadnt invaded his world, they would all be living peacefully in Dark Moon Realm to this day. He was forced to lead his remaining people and escape from the homeworld they had lived for millions of years after the shadow beings had arrived. While fleeing, his people were separated by a terrible storm in the galaxy. They were just a small, second rate race to begin with. The chain of disasters had nearly wiped out his entire race. At deaths door, You Ye had attempted to find a new world far away from Dark Moon Realm and a sliver of hope for the Serene Moon Race. Unfortunately, he failed and was sealed by the Moon Crown during his attempt to descend onto Spirit Realm through the Moon Worshipping Cult. In the end, he became the Moon Tears artifact soul. You Ye wasnt able to guide his people away from the depths of misery. He didnt think that the other Serene Moon Race group who escaped to Boluo Realm would be met with so much suffering as well. Before today, he didnt know that You Pu had paid such a terrible price to ensure the survival of his clan in Boluo Realm. They traded nearly half of their young women away just to survive. You Yenow an artifact soulwas suddenly seized by rage after he learned this fact. Under his command, the moons abruptly turned into nine brilliant meteors that flew straight towards the Lunar Temple master. It was the secret technique, Moon Moves, Sky Falls. At nearly the same time, Miao Yizis sharp spatial web surrounded Liu Xianzhe. Still crying, You Pu took out the Serene Moon Races holy artifact and charged at Liu Xianzhe in response to You Yes secret technique. He looked like he would fight the temple master to the death. Despicable foreigners! You should be thankful that we even allowed your race to survive, let alone treated you as equals! Liu Xianzhe stared coldly at You Pu as he ridiculed, Your race is small and weak. You possess neither the draconic bloodline of the Demon Dragon Race, nor the life spirit energy of the Wood Race. Do you seriously think that Lunar Temple would allow you to become our kin if your bloodline didnt originate from the moon just like our spirit art? Its not like the Serene Moon Race is one of the powerful ancient races. Do you seriously think you deserve our respect? Liu Xianzhe taunted coldly while manipulating his six-level Soul Altar. The core of his Soul Altar was made of Crystal Moon Core. The moment it rose up into the sky, the moonlight that spilled from it was brighter than even the Moon Tear. Moonlight spread out from his Soul Altar like water ripples. A bright silver jadestone and a sword that looked like it was made of moon essence were suddenly fired towards You Pu. Lunar Profound Moon! Moons began to appear inside Liu Xianzhes Soul Altar. The moons in every level of his Soul Altar seemed to be connected to one another. They brimmed with pure moon energy. The silver moonstone and sword that flew out of his six-level Soul Altar suddenly became much brighter. The sharp web Miao Yizi had created with the spatial power twisted, opening cracks in space. However, there seemed to be a private secret realm behind the moonlight Liu Xianzhe had created. The secret realm looked like a pool of moon essence. Surprisingly, Miao Yizis spatial blades couldnt cut through space the second they came into contact with the pool. You Pu actually vanished into the pool upon contact. It was as if he was a waterfall that sank into a pool of nothingness. Moon in Mirror! Liu Xianzhe sneered arrogantly as he unleashed his moonlight powers to its limit. Beside him stood two temple masters of Lunar Temple. Their five-level Soul Altars were also overflowing with moonlight. Suddenly, a gigantic white bone scythe came out of nowhere and slammed heavily into Liu Xianzhes six-level Soul Altar. Crack! The attack actually pierced through three levels in a single strikea Soul Altar that was made from a Moon Crystal Core! Liu Xianzhe barely avoided the attack, but he screamed like a beast on the verge of death. Foolish. Qin Lie threw out the careless comment from beneath the star door. The Soul Beast avatara space predatorfell down from above and rammed heavily into the Soul Altar Liu Xianzhe had spent much effort to refine. The crystalline body that had become tens of times bigger creaked threateningly under immense pressure. The white bone scythe continued to slice deeper into the Soul Altar like a living demon despite being controlled by no one. Veins from every inch of Liu Xianzhes body burst open as his Soul Altar cracked, bloodying his entire body. At the same time, a golden light came from afar. It was a single horn that looked like a giant, golden spear. The Soul Beasts eyes flashed, and the golden horn actually penetrated Liu Xianzhes Soul Altar from below. Countless rays of golden light burst from the horn all of a sudden. Crack! Liu Xianzhes six-level Soul Altar shattered in half just like that. Liu Xianzhe was already bloodied as he was, but the destruction of his Soul Altar caused the light in his eyes to die, and blood to spill uncontrollably from his throat. Master, his shattered Soul Altar can be used to upgrade the Moon Tear! You Yes voice suddenly rang in Qin Lies head. His voice was filled with wild joy and excitement. Oh, thats great. There are still two five-level Soul Altars we can use, Qin Lie answered. The Soul Beast that had cut Liu Xianzhes six-level Soul Altar in half changed targets, its eyes flashing. The white bone scythe and golden horn suddenly changed directions and flew towards the two Lunar Temple temple masters separately. Terror-stricken, the two temple masters attempted to escape this place using a secret art. Miao Yizi expressionlessly pressed her left hand against her Soul Altar again. Spatial patterns swam inside her Soul Altar like a school of fish. Countless threads abruptly appeared around the two Lunar Temple temple masters. They froze the space that the Soul Beast had just torn apart earlier like a gauze. Neither of the two Lunar Temple temple masters managed to escape. Caught off guard, Qin Lie shot a glance at Miao Yizi before smiling. Im not helping you. Im just taking my revenge against them, Miao Yizi said coldly. Qin Lie smiled again and let out an oh. He didnt say anything more than that. Chapter 1166: Jun Tianyao Loses Control Chapter 1166: Jun Tianyao Loses Control The Serene Moon Race chief You Pu abruptly reappeared the instant Liu Xianzhes Soul Altar was crushed. The first thing that entered his eyes was none other than the bloodied man, Liu Xianzhe. You Pu immediately activated his bloodline secret art and fired many sharp moonbeams at the Lunar Temple temple master. The destruction of ones Soul Altar was the worst blow a Soul Altar expert could possibly receive. It was a grievous blow to a martial practitioners body and soul. Right now, Liu Xianzhe was at the weakest point of his life. It was simply impossible for him to endure You Pus hateful attack. The moonbeams went in and out of Liu Xianzhes body like swords. Bang! Odd-sounding explosions came from inside Liu Xianzhes body as his bones were crushed. When the Moon Tear turned into a film of light and wrapped around his crushed Soul Altar, Liu Xianzhe knew that there was no chance he was going to reclaim it. A soul flame abruptly flew out of his glabella as if it wanted to escape into the void. It was at this moment that many gray threads suddenly flew out of the Soul Beasts pupils. The moment the flickering threads penetrated Liu Xianzhes glabella, the Soul Beast activated its bloodline latent ability soul devouring at full force. The soul flame at Liu Xianzhes glabella slowly faded away. The Soul Beast had consumed his soul directly. As long as the soul was intact, a Void Realm expert could revive itself even if their Soul Altar and body had been destroyed. Their soul flame could even escape into the void in but a flash. Only those who were well-versed in spatial arts or possessed a Divine Grade artifact connected to soul could cut off this final hope to live. Originally, the six-level Soul Altar expert Liu Xianzhe couldve escaped from this place. Unfortunately for him, the two people here who wanted him dead were none other than Miao Yizi, a martial practitioner who was well-versed in the laws of space, and a Soul Beast that was born with the ability to devour souls. Either one of them had the power to easily extinguish his soul flame. That was why he lost even his final chance to live. Grand temple master! The eyes of the other two Lunar Temple temple masters turned red with fury after they witnessed the destruction of Liu Xianzhes Soul Altar, physical body and soul. The same fate will befall you all. Qin Lie declared unhurriedly from beneath the star door. The Soul Beast manipulated the white bone scythe covered in fearsome, demonic aura and the golden horn and attacked the temple masters Soul Altars. At the same time, the golden giant Banderas and the demon dragon Barett roared angrily and charged them as well. Qin Lie shot another glance at them before turning his attention onto Jun Tianyao of Sun Palace. He knew full well that his Soul Beast avatar was more than capable of killing the two Lunar Temple temple masters. The Rank Nine Soul Beast was originally a subsoul of a Soul Race clansman. It had vast experience fighting Abyss Devils on the level of Lords of the Abyss. A Soul Beast avatar was absolutely the equal of a Lord of the Abyss. He had just fought against the Lord of the Abyss, Atkins in the Extreme Flame Abyss not long ago. He knew very well how terrifying a Lord of the Abyss was. A single Lord of the Abyss was equal of at least five Teng Yuans or Liu Xianzhes. The Soul Beast was about as strong as a Lord of the Abyss. Now that the Soul Beast was supported by You Pu, the Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear, Barett and Banderas, there was literally no way it could fail to kill the two escaping Lunar Temple temple masters. That was why he wasnt afraid to switch his attention onto Jun Tianyao. On the other side, Miao Yizi seemed to know that the two Lunar Temple temple masters were dead for sure too after witnessing Liu Xianzhes death, and the arrival of Banderas and Barett. She too turned to look at Jun Tianyao. Right now, seated atop his six-level sun Soul Altar, Jun Tianyao was cutting a sorry figure as he attempted to fend off Curtis, Teng Yuan, and the other cultivators attacks. Before this, Jun Tianyaos Soul Altar could obtain an infinite amount of divine sun energy from the ancient formation Sun Holy Light Sun Palace had spent over thousands of years to build. If it was noon, he could gather tremendous strength from the bright sun too. Unfortunately for him, the Soul Beast had executed a Soul Race secret art and forcefully shattered the sky, nullifying Sun Holy Light Formation the moment it arrived. Crumbled beside it were the grand palaces of Sun Palace too. As a result, Jun Tianyao couldnt gather any divine energy from the Sun Holy Light Formation. At the same time, the white bone scythe had risen to the air and shrouded the sky with an immense amount of abyss devil energy. Not a single ray of sunlight was able to descend to the ground. Jun Tianyaos sun Soul Altar wasnt able to obtain any power from the sun on his head either. Consequently, his combat prowess was greatly diminished. Both Curtis and Teng Yuan were at the same level as he was. Even Nivitt and other Void Realm Asura experts were fighting against him. How could Jun Tianyao possibly win? Fiery crystals flew out of Jun Tianyaos Soul Altar and floated above his head. The crystals were charged with incredible amounts of divine sun energy and looked like pillars of sunlight. They rose to the air and tried to penetrate the abyss devil energy that was blocking the sky. It was almost as if he could escape danger as long as he manage to break through those dark clouds and form a connection between his sun Soul Altar and the sun above their heads. There was a time he cultivated on the sun and left a retreat path there. If his Soul Altar manages to connect with the sun, he can escape despite spatial restrictions and teleport instantly to that sun. Miao Yizi suddenly realized what Jun Tianyao was trying to do and let out an indifferent warning. Curtis, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the others were alerted thanks to her. Although they were surprised by Miao Yizis unexpected aid, they didnt stop to execute all sorts of secret arts and covered the sky in colorful light screens, barriers and walls. Together, they were able to stop the Jun Tianyaos fiery crystals from penetrating the sky. One by one, barriers and seals covered the sky and cut off Jun Tianyaos only hope completely. No matter how Jun Tianyaos glaring crystals tried to penetrate the sky, they were simply incapable of tearing through this many seals. His plan to escape through the sun with his Soul Altar failed just like that. Bitch! This time, Jun Tianyao didnt attempt to hide his emotions. He exploded into a gloomy yell. For the first time, his bloodshot eyes landed on Miao Yizis figure. Terrible fury could be seen circulating inside them. The escape path on the sun was his proudest work to date. Miao Yizi was the only one whom he had boasted to about it. The fact that Miao Yizi had leaked his secret meant that Curtis and the others were now aware of his escape plan. It meant that his final chance to live ended right there. His mask of hypocrisy and false kindness was finally torn apart by the threat of death. That word is the best depiction of yourself. Miao Yizi taunted happily as she stared down on him. She was clearly proud of what she had done. Bitch! Will you claim that you arent in collusion with the Qin Family even now? Jun Tianyao roared savagely, If you havent colluded with the Qin Family, then how do you explain that little bastard Qin Lie arriving to help you in such a timely manner? Its been three hundred years! You always say that you hate that little bastard to death, but hes the one who showed up just before you were about to die! What does this mean? I think it means that you were f*cking that little bastard since three hundred years ago! How dare you act all virtuous and holier-than-thou after that? I thought you were in love with Qin Hao. I thought that his old man wanted you and Qin Hao to get together. But after Qin Hao had conceived to this little bastard with a God Race woman, you chose to f*ck him instead! Hahaha, you used Qin Haos son as a replacement because he didnt choose you, didnt you? And you tell me youre not a bitch? Jun Tianyao had gone hysterical after his retreat path was cut off due to Miao Yizis leak. That was why he chose this moment to vent all of his resentment. Miao Yizis eyes turned completely cold after hearing his criticisms. Qin Lie suddenly shivered after hearing this as well. Suddenly, realization dawned upon him as a complicated expression rose to his face. Many memories that didnt belong to him suddenly entered his mind. What was blurry turned completely clear. A trace of bitterness and regret escaped the corner of his lips, and he muttered as he sighed in his mind, Aunt Miao He now remembered that he used to call her that. That him had held very complicated feelings for Miao Yizi. Miao Yizi had admired his father, Qin Hao since she was but a young girl. Qin Hao was the most perfect man in her mind. Unfortunately, her love wasnt requited by Qin Hao. Chapter 1167: Massacre Chapter 1167: Massacre Jun Tianyaos shout had awakened some memories in Qin Lie. He began recalling the memories that used to belong to his other self. Miao Yizi and Chen Lin were affiliated with the Qin Family since a long time ago. Their masters used to be good friends Qin Shan. It was why Chen Lin and Miao Yizi often traveled together with Qin Hao. Miao Yizi had already come to admire Qin Hao since she was a young girl. Even Qin Shan and her master had played matchmaker in hopes that she and Qin Hao would become a couple one day. Unfortunately, the young Qin Hao was a wild man who was absorbed in his pursuit of the pinnacle of the martial way. Miao Yizi was just a younger sister to him, not the most important partner of his life. Many years later, after ascending to a new realm at outer space, Qin Hao brought Qin Lie, a boy who had the Blaze Familys bloodline back home. He declared that he had copulated with a woman of the God Race. The declaration removed the final fantasy Miao Yizi harbored in her mind. After that, Miao Yizi stayed inside her private realm and shied away from the outside world for a very long time. By the time Miao Yizi accepted reality, calmed herself down and walked out of the private realm, Qin Lie was already a teenager. Because he was born with two souls inside one body, a teenage Qin Lie wasnt able to awaken his bloodline. He didnt exhibit any exceptional talent in the way of martial arts either. Teenage Qin Lie ultimately crumbled under the pressure because he wasnt able to prove himself despite having to face the ridicules of the public and the disappointment of his family elders. He started giving himself up to despair and letting himself go. All he wanted was to lead a careless life. There was a period of time where Qin Hao was busy with his own cultivation, and Qin Shan was needed for the refinement of Divine Grade artifacts. Since neither of them could look after Qin Lie, they asked Miao Yizi to guide Qin Lie instead. Qin Shao was hoping that Miao Yizi, a woman, would be able to inspire Qin Lie into pulling himself together and turning over a new leaf. Miao Yizi didnt harbor any favorable impression towards Qin Lie from the start. At the time Qin Lie was at a low point of his life. However, she was disgusted by his actions, and her teaching methods lacked gentleness. In Miao Yizis opinion, Qin Shan was the greatest artificer, and Qin Hao was a great ruler of a corner of the world. Compared to them, Qin Lie was practically a good-for-nothing. Resentful and impatient, Miao Yizi had treated Qin Lie extremely bad. The way they interacted always involved scoldings or beatings. She didnt realize that Qin Lie was overflowing with negative emotions because he was laughed at by the entire world at the time. Because Miao Yizi had repeatedly provoked him, Qin Lie ultimately lost control and did a most terrible thinghe had tried to drug and rape her. Luckily for her, her extraordinary cultivation prevented Qin Lie from succeeding. She even wounded Qin Lie severely as a result. After that, she lost all hope in Qin Lie. She had also severed her ties with the Qin Family. Once again, she hid inside her private realm and stayed there. A while later, the news that Qin Lie had been tricked by Han Qian and Ninth Heaven and killed in horrible fashion reached her ears. At the time, she thought that Qin Lie more than deserved his death because he had refused to change his ways even till the very end. Later on, she learned that a furious Qin Shan and Qin Hao had attacked Ninth Heaven with their forces. She stayed silent. Even later, she learned that the six great forces had joined hands, wounded the Qin Family severely and destroyed Qin Haos Soul Altar. But she knew that there was nothing she could do about it. She could only maintain her silence and watch everything unfold. She watched as the Qin Family exited the Central World, and everything else she knew changed beyond recognition. At the Sun Palaces public square. Qin Lie abruptly recalled the past after Jun Tianyaos ridiculing words reached him. Miao Yizi was also running through old memories amidst Jun Tianyaos hoarse swearings. Qin Lies expression was unfathomable as he floated beneath the star door. Seated above her six-level Soul Altar, Miao Yizis cool eyes were also etched with a hint of vacantness. Jun Tianyaos angry yells seemed to escape her mind. Curtis, Teng Yuan, and the others were going to kill Jun Tianyao, but after realizing that the things he was speaking of were related to Qin Lie, they suddenly decided that it could wait. They surrounded Jun Tianyao tightly, frowned and waited for his next instruction. They knew that Qin Lies memories of the past were blurry. They thought that he might want to know more about what actually happened in the past. That was why they let Jun Tianyao shout all he want. Master In the end, Curtis decided to send a soul message to Qin Lie seeing that Jun Tianyao was still shouting above his sun Soul Altar like a mad dog. He needed a clear instruction before he could act. Curtiss call slowly pulled Qin Lie back to reality. He turned his gaze slowly towards Jun Tianyao. Do you really think you can change things just because your bloodline has awakened, you little bastard? Jun Tianyao laughed madly after noticing that Qin Lies attention was caught. The six great forces took out many of the Qin Familys bases in outer space, and what did they do? They hid themselves even deeper like a flinching tortoise! Hahaha, the six great forces had already wounded the Qin Family grievously and chased them into the outer space three hundred years ago, and theyll make sure to grind them to dust this time! Its only a matter of time before you and that bitch are buried alongside the Qin Family! Jun Tianyao had noticed that the two Sun Palace Void Realm experts who accompanied him were killed by the dragons, the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird and the Asura clansmen. Even further away, Miao Fengtian was controlling many Corpse Demons, rampaging across Sun Palaces territory and killing even more Sun Palace martial practitioners. He knew that the force he had created so long ago was going to turn into a piece of the Central Worlds history very soon. He could hardly stay calm as the force spent thousands of years to build was being destroyed right before his eyes. It was why every word he said was filled with intense hatred. The Qin Family will not turn into dust, and I will not be buried alongside them. It was at this moment Qin Lie slowly walked off the Soul Beast avatars head and moved towards Jun Tianyao. The Soul Beasts mad and bloodthirsty aura drowned Jun Tianyao like an invisible flood. It wont be long before I wash away the shame Ninth Heaven and the conspirators had flung upon me with their blood. Qin Lies expression and tone was frighteningly calm. But unfortunately for you, you wont live to see that day. He sent an order to Curtis through the soul. Kill him! Curtis and a bunch of five-level Soul Altar Asura Race experts charged towards the sun screen Jun Tianyao had created for himself. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and everyone else understood that Qin Lie had laid down the order after seeing Curtiss charge. They too let out a roar and charged towards Jun Tianyao. In an instant, Jun Tianyao and his six-level Soul Altar was engulfed by the beasts and Asura clansmen. The golden light of his sun Soul Altar slowly died like the setting of a sun. Everyone, you have one hour to exterminate Sun Palaces remaining forces as best you can and loot every piece of wealth you can find, Qin Lie said calmly. Chapter 1168: They Came For Me! Chapter 1168: They Came For Me! Above Sun Palace, the thick purple cloud that was the abyss devil energy prevented any sunlight from reaching the surface. After Qin Lie had given them permission, the peak experts of Boluo Realm ravaged the place freely in their true forms. They destroyed many palaces and ate many martial practitioners. The races of Boluo Realm hated Sun Palace down to their very bones, so they showed no mercy whatsoever. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar roamed everywhere. The second it encountered an enemy Soul Altar expert, it would immediately execute its soul devouring ability and prevent their souls from escaping. The Soul Beast easily consumed their powerful souls after their bodies and Soul Altars had been crushed. As a result, his Soul Beast avatar accumulated quite an amount of soul energy in this battle. Not long after, more people emerged from the star door. The Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners led by Tang Beidou, Tan Miao, and Ge Rongguang started collecting the precious spirit materials Sun Palace had hoarded for themselves. Teng Yuan and the other beasts did the same thing after they had killed most of the Sun Palace martial practitioners. Qin Lie even awakened the Spirits of Void and Chaos slumbering inside the Soul Suppressing Orb midway. There were a lot of shattered Soul Altars around him. They were wonderful food for the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Spirits of Void and Chaos swam through the sky and consumed the shattered Soul Altars one by one. A moment of hesitation later, he sent a soul message to Zhuang Jing to head over to Flaming Sun Island and opened the star door once more. The eight god generals of the Blaze Family rose from the bottom of the sea and emerged through the star door. The eight giants attacked the remaining Sun Palace martial practitioners and consumed their plentiful bodies one after another. The enemy experts souls were eaten by the Soul Beast avatar, their shattered Soul Altars were claimed by the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and their bodies were swallowed into the god generals stomach. Not one part of a Soul Altar experts soul, Soul Altar and even their physical bodies was left to waste. While all of this was going on, his true self was floating in the air and watching the demise of Sun Palace in cool indifference. Youre painting an even bigger target on the Qin Familys back. Miao Yizi flew over on her six-level Soul Altar and stopped beside him, warning. Qin Lie turned around and frowned slightly. The six great forces are already attacking the Qin Family. Even if I did nothing at all, its not like theyre going to cease everything and ignore the Qin Family, is it? Did my senior brother send you over? Miao Yizi didnt answer his question. She wasnt aware of the true connection between Qin Lie and the Soul Beast. She didnt know that the Soul Beast was an avatar of Qin Lie, and she thought that it was one of the Qin Familys hidden powers. Her brief battle against the Soul Beast on the way to Boluo Realm not long ago also caused her to mistake the Soul Beast and the Boluo Realm denizens arrival. She thought that the Qin Family had sent them over as a response to the six great forces aggression, which was why she tried to sound out the truth. Ive never met my grandfather or contacted anyone from the Qin Family ever since Ive awoken in the Land of Chaos. Qin Lie shook his head. Surprise finally appeared on Miao Yizis face. Then those people She stared at the Curtis and Asura experts, Teng Yuan and the peak experts of Boluo Realm, and Miao Fengtian and the Corpse Demons. Suddenly, the sight before her seemed unreal. These people hadnt come because of the Qin Family. Qin Lies lips curled. They came for me. Miao Yizi suddenly fell silent. For the first time, she examined Qin Lie properly. Three hundred years later, the Qin Lie before her was completely different from the one she knew, whether it be his appearance or the feeling he gave off. However, she was well aware that there was only one human in the entire world who had red hair, red eyes, and the blood of the God Race running inside his veins. It was more than enough proof to verify the identity of the person standing before her. That being said, his appearance, presence, temperament, and even the way he spoke was completely different from how he was three hundred years ago. It boggled her a little. Can a person really change so drastically just because he has awakened a God Race bloodline? Can he really become completely different from before? Miao Yizi grew more and more confused. She was losing track of the past and present more and more due to Qin Lies unbelievable change. In fact, she had paid attention to the latest news while she was tempering the white bone scythe inside her private realm. That was how she knew that the six great forces were attacking the Qin Family en masse. She also gathered a lot of info on Qin Lies activities in the Land of Chaos through certain means, and they all pointed towards Qin Lie being drastically different from who he was three hundred years ago. However, she still couldnt help but be stunned when Qin Lie actually travelled through space and brought a huge number of Void Realm experts with him like he was the general of some divine army. Not only did Qin Lie manage to save her from Sun Palace and Lunar Temples trap, he even murdered Jun Tianyao, Liu Xianzhe and the rest of the enemy martial practitioners in bloody fashion. Although Qin Lie himself hadnt participated directly in the battle even once, he was clearly the true head of the operation. Be it the Rank Nine Soul Beast, the powerful Asura Race experts, the peak experts of Boluo Realm or even the controller of the Corpse Demons all obeyed him as their leader. They were all operating under Qin Lies orders. Qin Lie sometimes gave verbal or soul commands to his people, which resulted in the one-sided slaughter of Liu Xianzhe and Jun Tianyao. Not even the last wisps of their souls were allowed to escape. It was a bloody feast that was orchestrated by Qin Lie and no one else. He hadnt displayed his own strength, but the other things he revealed still shocked Miao Yizi. She could actually see a little of Qin Haos mighty figure on Qin Lie. But unlike Qin Hao, Qin Lie had allowed the races of Boluo Realm, the Asura Race, and the Corpse Demons to slaughter their enemies to their hearts content. He was obviously more cold-blooded than Qin Hao. Despite fighting many battles in Spirit Realm for many years, Qin Hao seldom slaughtered those who could no longer resist, or annihilate entire sects or families. Qin Lie was different. Miao Yizi could easily see that Qin Lie was more cruel, more bloodthirsty, and more merciless than Qin Hao from her observations. After all, he hadnt let a single scrap of soul of those Soul Altar experts slip through his grasp. Suddenly, Miao Yizi felt that Qin Lie was, in some ways, not that different from before. He was still cruel. He was still bloodthirsty. And he was still merciless and cold-blooded. What was different between then and now, was power. Three hundred years ago, Qin Lie hadnt had his own power. Since his bloodline had never awakened, he didnt even have an individual strength that he could boast of. As a result, he was never truly supported by the martial powers of the Qin Family. But Qin Lie was different now. Not only was he exceptionally powerful, he possessed a bloodline with infinite potential and a unique charisma that allowed him to gather such a crazy strong army under him. Moreover, these people were completely loyal and believing in him. To this day, Miao Yizi still had no idea how Qin Lie managed to gather these Void Realm experts under his banner. Still in shock, she slowly came to the realization that if Qin Hao was a hero of his generation, the Qin Liethe third generation representative of the Qin Familywas a villain. Its almost time, master. It was at this moment Curtis flew over from nearby and reminded him in a respectful tone. The reason he hadnt just spoken to Qin Lie with his soul was because he had spent too much soul energy during this blood feast. Curtiss fingers were filled with spatial rings. They belonged to the Soul Altar experts he had killed, and they were all his rightful spoils. He had just inspected the interior of the spatial rings, and he found that it contained all sorts of precious spirit materials. It excited him so much that a very, very rare smile actually cracked on his faceeven though it only made him look scarier. Return now! Qin Lie yelled and sent out a soul message at the same time beneath the star door. The soul slaves, six Spirits of Void and Chaos and the eight god generals of the Blaze Family were the first to return. However, the Boluo Realm martial practitioners were reluctant to end things just like that. Im closing this realm entrance the second times up! Qin Lies snorted. It was only then they let out an odd yelp and rushed back to Qin Lie in full speed. Chapter 1169: Alarmed Chapter 1169: Alarmed The Boluo Realm experts who were causing havoc hastily returned the second they heard that Qin Lie would be closing the realm entrance on time. They knew very well that Sun Palace was not a good place to stay for long. Someone mustve told the six great forces about their invasion considering how badly they had damaged Sun Palace. They would definitely be showing up swiftly. Right now, their strength was utterly incomparable to any one of the six great forces. If they hadnt left by the time the enemy showed up, their fates would be as bad as Jun Tianyaos. Therefore, they returned meekly. The forces under Curtis and Miao Fengtian passed through the star door as ordered. Following them were the Corpse Demons that Miao Fengtian had ordered with Corpse Summoning Bell. In the end, only Curtis and two Void Realm experts remained by Qin Lies side. The rest of you should return too, Qin Lie instructed. Curtis shot a glance at the six-level Soul Altar martial practitioner Miao Yizi, then at the Soul Beast beneath Qin Lie. It was only then that he relaxed, nodded, and left the place. Miao Yizi was arching her head slightly and analyzing the star door with her Soul Altar. Her Soul Altar was a combination of several spatial layers just like Ninth Heavens headquarters. The only difference was that Ninth Heavens headquarters were made up of nine spatial layers, her Soul Altar of six. The six-level Soul Altar contained some of the absolute laws of space. When she tried to discern the secrets of the star door above Qin Lie through her six-level Soul Altar, she was surprised to discover that that it had responded with countless rays of bluish light. Her six-level Soul Altar actually glowed blue as if it was invaded by the blue rainbow. When Miao Yizi observed the bluish light closely, she discovered that it was a pocket of strange runes that she had never even heard before in her life. It seemed to be imprinted with the secrets of space. Wait, no Suddenly, Miao Yizis complexion waned as she canceled her Soul Altars perception instinctively. For a time, she felt completely unsettled. The woman was staring at Qin Lie with shock in her eyes. She had detected Qin Lies bloodline presence clearly from the mysterious, bluish runes. It was unusual to sense a bloodline presence inside the structure of a realm entrance to say the least. This meant that Qin Lies bloodline had participated in the construction of this realm entrance. But according to her knowledge, the Blaze Family bloodline had only ever awakened abilities that were related to fire. Suddenly, Miao Yizi felt that Qin Lie was a man of countless mysteries and contradictions after three hundred years had passed. This white bone scythe belongs to us to begin with, so were taking it back with us. Noticing her gaze, Qin Lie turned to look at her before saying, The spatial restriction around this place has been canceled, and the six great forces experts should be showing up pretty soon. You should leave now while you still can. While he was speaking, the Boluo Realm experts led by Teng Yuan flew into the star door. After killing the Lord of the Abyss Atkins and refining one third of his flesh with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, he now had a tremendous reservoir of flesh and blood energy. That was why he dared to keep the star door open all this time. The star door expended bloodline power, and he could replenish it anytime he wanted through the Flesh Filling Tombstone. That was why he dared to waste it so. The six great forces will find out the truth of today in no time. Arent you afraid that theyll take revenge against you? Thank you for your concern. I shall respond accordingly to their retaliation, Qin Lie answered calmly. You dont concern me. If I can... A memory seemed to trigger a cold look in Miao Yizis eyes. She was going to curse him in malice when suddenly, she came to a stop. A moment of silence later, she said in an emotionless voice, The old patriarch wants you to stay alive. The Qin Family has suffered a lot because of you. You will do good to behave yourself. After that, Miao Yizi tore open a spatial rift with her glowing fingers right above her Soul Altar. She the flew into the spatial rift and vanished. Qin Lie frowned deeply as he stared at the chaotic streams of space behind the spatial rift. Its been three hundred years. This woman hasnt changed one bit. After making the comment, he sent the Soul Beast back to Boluo Realm. However, he himself hadnt left the place hurriedly. While floating in midair and staring at the now ruined Sun Palace, he stared towards the general direction of Ninth Heavens headquarters while rubbing his chin, pondering. He could leave anytime he wanted to because he had the star door. No one except a Genesis Realm expert or a Void Realm expert who was well-versed in the secret arts of space like Miao Yizi could prevent his passage otherwise. That was why he was completely calm despite being the only person left inside this world. Right now, he was pondering how long it would take him to reach Ninth Heaven if he teleported again and again using Blitz Thunder Escape. He was wondering if he could find Han Qian and cleanse himself of the shame she inflicted on him three hundred years ago. Its too risky Suddenly, he recalled Miao Yizis final words: The old patriarch wants you to stay alive. In the end, he didnt act irrationally. He passed through the star door and left. Some time later. The abyss devil energy above Sun Palace had slowly dissipated after the white bone scythe and the golden horn were gone. The tattered Sun Palace was a miserable sight under the night sky. Beneath the cool moonlight. Suddenly, a mighty and ancient starship could be seen making its way over as quick as lightning. A banner belonging to Ninth Heaven could be seen flapping majestically on the huge ship. Many four, five, and six-level Soul Altar martial practitioners flew down the ancient starship. Storm Soul Altars, fire Soul Altars, frost Soul Altars, gold Soul Altars, wood Soul Altars; there were so many kinds of Soul Altars within this force that it was paralyzing to watch. Moreover, there was a seven-level gold Soul Altar shaped like a grand pyramid right above the giant starship! The seven-level Soul Altar sat on the clouds and glowed golden for a little while. Rays of golden light descended from the sky and swam across Sun Palaces grounds as if they had a consciousness of their own. The golden rays then returned to the sky after detecting seemingly no life. The seven-level gold Soul Altar that looked like a pyramid shrank down to the size of a rice before vanishing completely from sight. Under the night sky, the second generation leader of Ninth Heaven, Pei Tianchong could be seen standing on the ground where Sun Divine Hall had exploded. He didnt release his Soul Altar. With a grim expression, he searched around the area with his soul. It wasnt long before the Soul Altars flew back from all directions. A Void Realm expert could be seen sitting on top of each of those Soul Altars. They gathered around Pei Tianchong. There are no stragglers. The invaders have all retreated. There are no signs of the enemy whatsoever. These Soul Altar experts made their reports from above their Soul Altars. Pei Tianchongs face looked dark enough to squeeze water from it. A while later, the Ninth Heaven martial practitioner who had a wood Soul Altar returned with a Fragmentation Realm martial practitioner. It was a Sun Palace martial practitioner who had been knocked out by Nivitts attack. Nivitt left him behind because he thought he was dead. The unconscious martial practitioner slowly awakened thanks to the lifeforce the Soul Altar expert had injected into his body and became one of the people who survived this invasion. He shakily knelt on his knees towards the wood Soul Altar expert, bowed his head and sobbed, It is the Qin Family! Pen Tianchong yelled, Be more specific! The man who came called himself Qin Lie. He had destroyed Sun Palace with a great number of rank nine bloodline experts from Boluo Realm, Corpse Demons, and an unbelievably scary Dark Soul Beast. Our palace master Jun Tianyao had died horribly in battle. Lunar Temples Liu Xianzhe and two other Lunar Temple temple masters have perished as well. Theyve looted Sun Palace empty, slaughtered all the people they could slaughter before running away through a realm entrance. The survivor told them everything he knew clearly. Pei Tianchong and the Ninth Heaven Void Realm expert listened seriously to his account. This has to be a retaliation from the Qin Family! It just has to be! The ruthless-looking Void Realm expert with a five-level storm Soul Altar was the first to express his own opinion. The Qin Family must have ambushed Sun Palace through Miao Yizi because of our recent attacks on their bases as of late! It has to be the Qin Family! another person yelled. Pei Tianchong listened to their discussion with a deep frown, but didnt offer his opinion. A while later, he finally said, Summon the leaders to Ninth Heaven for a meeting! Understood! The news that Sun Palace was destroyed by the Qin Family quickly spread throughout the Central World. Lunar Temple failed to keep the death of their grand temple master, Liu Xianzhe and two other temple masters under wraps as well. For a time, a storm was raised in the Central World. In many peoples opinion, the blood feast at Sun Palace and the death of three Lunar Temples leaders was the response the Qin Family had offered against the six great forces recent movements. The rumor that the Qin Family was about to return to the Central World very soon suddenly spread throughout the regions. All those second-tier Gold rank forces who had attacked the Qin Family three hundred years ago suddenly grew alarmed. They all quietly gathered their strength around their headquarters and activated their great sect protecting formations as quickly as they could. They were all afraid that they might become the next target. On the other hand, the forces who used to be close with the Qin Family and were currently hiding in other realms started to grow restless and impatient. Excited by the recent events, they got ready and waited for the chance to act with the Qin Family and embark on the journey back to the Central World. The situation had become strange all of a sudden due to the collapse of Sun Palace. The top Gold rank forces such as the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace kept their cool, however. They laid down restrictions and commanded their vassal forces not to travel to other realms and stay within their own territories as best they could. The Ji Familys movements only added to the peoples anxiety and the uncertainty of the situation. Many people were guessing that the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace shared a connection with the Qin Family. If the Qin Family, Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace were to join hands, they might not necessarily fall short of the six great forces. Therefore, it was no surprise that Ji Family and Sky Mender Palaces unusual behavior only made the entire Central World more anxious. Chapter 1170: Breaking The Vow! Chapter 1170: Breaking The Vow! Ninth Heaven, in the ocean of clouds deep in the eighth level. The second generation leaders of the six forces once again gathered for a meeting at Pei Tianchong''s invitation. This time, their expressions were more serious and grave, however. Recently, the six forces had worked together to go into outer space and attack some of the Qin Family''s bases. The Qin Family hid away and did not respond. They had originally thought that the Qin Family was afraid. They assumed the Qin Family themselves thought they were currently inferior to the six forces, and were preparing to strike after the God Race arrived. No one had expected just as they were going to make triumphant progress, Sun Palace was destroyed in an instant. Even Lunar Temple was affected. Two temple masters and Grand Temple Master Liu Xianzhe, had been killed at once. This was equivalent to instantly and simultaneously destroying two second-tier Gold rank forces. They thought this was Qin Family finally retaliating. "The God Race has not yet arrived. How does the Qin Family dare to fight us openly, just by themselves?" The hall master of Starry Hall, Hong Qing, appeared restless and said angrily. Lunar Temple was one of his subordinate forces and he had been the one to promote Liu Xianzhe. The two temple masters who had went to Sun Palace had been Liu Xianzhe''s closest helpers. The death of the three caused many of Lunar Temple''s temple masters to become restless and fight for the position of grand temple master. He was very angry at such a change occurring in a second-tier Gold rank force, and at such an important time. "Regardless of the reason, it happened. Qin Family dares to fight us alone before the God Races arrival." Xi Beihai of Six Ways Alliance had a calm expression as he said, "The Qin Family has developed in outer space for three hundred years. After such a long time, we know nothing about Qin Family. We dont have the slightest clue as to what power they currently wield. However, even if they grew tremendously, could they be our match?" "How can the Qin Family alone match the six of us?" Hong Qing snorted. Pei Tianchong, Zu Han, Ao Mingde, and Lu Jinghuan all nodded. They all determinedly believed if the six forces worked together, even in outer space, they would not fear any enemy. "What if Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family were to be added to the mix?" Hong Qing changed the topic. As his words fell, the leaders all fell silent. "Sky Mender Palace had good relationships with the Qin Family in the past. But the Ji Family they shouldnt have any ties with the Qin Family, right?" Xi Beihai frowned. "In these recent years, the six of us have worked together to get too much out of outer space. The Ji Family may have other thoughts." Pei Tianchong thought deeply for a while and said, "Not long ago, when we went to the Ji Family and asked them to fight the Qin Family with us, had they not refused?" "The excuse the Ji Family gave was they hoped everyone would work together and first surpass the obstacle of the God Race." Hong Qing snorted. He said, "Qin Lie has the God Race bloodline, this clearly means the Qin Family is clearly in cahoots with the God Race! If we dont eliminate Qin Family by the time God Race arrives, will we not be at a complete disadvantage? In my eyes, the Ji Family and Qin Family had been cooperating since a long time ago! Else, with best interests of Spirit Realm in mind, they would have agreed to help us eliminate Qin Family!" The other five nodded minutely when they heard Hong Qing''s analysis. Deep inside, they also thought the same thing, and felt that the Ji Family''s words about the "bigger picture" were just an excuse to protect the Qin Family. "This excuse is easy to break." Xi Beihai''s expression turned cold and said, "If we find the main base of the Qin Family, and send our strongest attack against them, if the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace are really in cahoots with the Qin Family, they will not sit by!" "Yes!" Pei Tianchong agreed. "Since the Qin Family has already responded, should we start acting?" Hong Qing said furiously. "First, we need to find the Qin Family," Xi Beihai said. "Clearly Miao Yizi is still in contact with the Qin Family. However, it is difficult to capture her alive when she is in the chaotic streams of space or her private secret realm," Zu Han stated. "She is skilled in spatial power, and none of us know where her secret realm is. We cannot find her. We will only be able to capture her if she leaves the chaotic streams of space and return to Spirit Realm or another realm. But after recent attack on her, I reckon she will not appear anytime soon." "The secret realm entrance in Boluo Realm has not been built. It is not realistic for us to fly to Boluo Realm soon," Xi Beihai said. "What about the Land of Chaos?" Pei Tianchong suddenly said. Everyone''s eyes lit up and then became silent. They seemed unable to answer. "The island master of Flaming Sun Island in Land of Chaos is Qin Lie himself. Therefore, the Flaming Sun Island can be thought of as a part of the Qin Family." Pei Tianchong thought. "Based on the present, we can only start with Flaming Sun Island in the Land of Chaos." "We vowed in the past..." Lu Jinghuan reminded everyone. "I think the vow has already been broken!" Pei Tianchong said gravely. Everyone looked at him with confusion. "Back then, when the Genesis Realm experts of Spirit Realm''s Central World''s Gold rank forces made their oath to not do anything to the Land of Chaos, what was the main reason?" He looked at the group and answered their own question, "To avoid anything occurring to the abyss passageway in the ocean of the Land of Chaos! That abyss passageway subdued by the five continents exists to prevent the Soul Race from coming! But this time, other than the Qin Familys forces which invaded Sun Palace, there was also a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast as well! Are any of you unclear what a Dark Soul Beast is?" "A beast possessed by the Soul Race" Xi Beihai was astounded. Pei Tianchong took a deep breath, his face turning stern. "This means that the Qin Family may not just be working with the God Race, they may even have connections to the Soul Race! Otherwise, why would a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast participate in the slaughter of Sun Palace?!" "Thirty thousand years ago, the God Race said they killed all Soul Beasts!" "Why has a Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast appeared? Where did it come from?" "Is this not clear enough?" "The Qin Family may have already opened that passageway in the ocean under the Land of Chaos. What oath do we have to abide by then!?" Pei Tianchong shouted with great righteousness. The other five people were silent for a while before they nodded in succession. A fortnight later. Enormous flying spirit artifacts came from the direction of the eastern barbarians until they landed on Flaming Sun Island. Inside the glittering crystal chariots, Han Qian of Ninth Heaven led many Soul Altar experts to land with cold expressions. There were one-level, two-level and three-level Soul Altar roaming around Flaming Sun Island. They released their soul auras. Unforturnately, there were only empty stone towers and palaces on Flaming Sun Island, Blood Island, and Gray Island. They did not feel any signs of life. All the martial practitioners of Flaming Sun Island seemed to have left long ago. Thick dust covered many forging rooms. This meant that no people had lived her for a long time. Han Qian, dressed in green robes, had a frosty expression. "No one at all?" she shouted. "None." "They should have left long ago." "There are only these stone towers, nothing else." The Imperishable Realm martial practitioners responded, their faces disappointed. Han Qian, who had successfully created her one-level Soul Altar was the leader of this group and responsible for the mission against Flaming Sun Island. Han Qian, in the early stage of the Imperishable Realm, became more beautiful after her breakthrough, her smile and movements full of charisma. She became a beautiful scene in the dreams of many of Ninth Heaven''s martial practitioners. However, ever since she learned that Qin Lie was still alive and had transformed, leading the martial practitioners of the Qin Family to slaughter the experts of Sun Palace, she had not had one good night of sleep. She kept on feeling there was a pair of poisonous eyes looking at her coldly from the shadows. She could not eat or sleep, her mind disturbed, and her cultivation halting. She knew where the problem was. Due to this, when she learned Ninth Heaven was going to act against the Land of Chaos, she asked for the responsibility of destroying Flaming Sun Island and killing Qin Lie. She came with the experts that Pei Tianchong sent. But Flaming Sun Island was completely empty and devoid of life. She felt a great sense of frustration. Through many rumors, she knew that the present Qin Lie was completely different from the foolthree hundred years ago that she could manipulated however she wanted. Each time she heard of Qin Lie''s differences from the past, she would feel restless. Even though she never trusted those rumors. But at that moment, when she saw the empty Flaming Sun Island, she felt as though she had been played for a fool. This caused her emotions to grow even heavier. "Go to other places, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Blood Fiend Sect! Go to all the forces related to Qin Lie! I want to know where he is!" Han Qian shouted. "Miss, other forces are gone too. Those places only have martial practitioners of Fulfillment Realm and lower," a Soul Altar expert of the Han Family explained. "What do you mean?" Han Qian frowned. "In all the Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos, only juniors in the Fulfillment Realm and below are still present, thet old Han Family elder said and shook his head with a frown. They are only low echelons, and are not privy to the information where their experts had gone to. Theres no point in asking." "What about the Ruined Lands?" Han Qian asked. "The Ruined Lands are special with many foreign races, we cannot invade them. Weve already sent people to infiltrate the Ruined Lands and did not find anything unusual." The old person was puzzled and said, "It seems that all the Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos disappeared with the Flaming Sun Island in the span of a night." "So we came for nothing?" Han Qian''s expression was icy. The Han Family elder nodded. "There must be a realm entrance! Otherwise, they should not be able to leave so easily! Search the Land of Chaos, and find that realm entrance door!" Han Qian shouted. Her subordinates looked at her, surprise evident in their eyes. They rarely saw Han Qian lose control of her emotions. Yet, for some reason, Han Qian immediately lost her cool and looked clearly anxious. They were all confused. Chapter 1171: Hua Anyang Chapter 1171: Hua Anyang Central World, Ji Family, the ninth teleportation formation. In the dim ancient hall, Ji Yao, Ji Rui, Ji Yuan, and the other second generation members of the Ji Family waited silently. Their gazes were focused on the teleportation formation in the center. Soon, several Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners walked out of the teleportation formation, led by Hua Anyang. Hua Yuchi, who had once been trapped in Boluo Realm, appeared with a smile behind Hua Anyang. "Brother Hua." Seeing this group come, Ji Yao went forward and greeted with a smile. "When will he come?" Hua Anyang said seriously. "He should arrive in a while," Ji Yao said with a smile. "I heard those people went to the Land of Chaos? Will he be affected?" Hua Anyang said worriedly. "No." Ji Yao shook his head. Hua Anyang looked at Ji Yao with a strange gaze and then at the members of the Ji Family. He suddenly said, "Have you really decided?" When the words were said, the members of the Ji Family and the people from Sky Mender Palace all had serious expressions. Ji Yao''s smile disappeared. He thought for a moment, and then nodded. Hua Anyang was shocked. He was Hua Yuchi''s father, the second generation leader of Sky Mender Palace. Just like Pei Tianchong and Xi Beihai, he was the person in charge of his force. After receiving Ji Yao''s message, he came in a hurry to confirm one matterif the Ji Family was really going to side with the Qin Family. For this, he came in person to see Ji Yao admit it with his own words. After seeing Ji Yao nod, Hua Anyang was puzzled, and also confused by the brisk admittance. "You should not have very close contact with the Qin Family? Why do you decide this so early?" Hua Anyang said in puzzlement. As the present leader of Sky Mender Palace, he had connections to the Qin Family, and knew much about some of the Qin Family''s actions, including their strength. But he knew that the Qin Family and the Ji Family had not had much contact. Suddenly, Ji Yao invited him and said that he wanted to be close to the Sky Mender Palace and the Qin Family. He was very surprised by this. "Is Qin Lie counted as a member of the Qin Family?" Ji Yao asked with a smile. Hua Anyang stilled. Then he said, "Of course." Ji Yao smiled and said, "Then we and the Qin Family have always been in contact." Hua Anyang reacted. "You have been secretly in contact with Qin Lie?" Ji Yao shrugged and said with a smile, "Yes." "The Ji Family is prepared to side with us... because of Qin Lie?" Hua Anyang said in shock. Ji Yao did not refute this and nodded. "Yes." Hua Anyang suddenly stilled. In the past, he and Qin Hao were like brothers, and his son and Qin Lie were also good friends. Of course he knew Qin Lie. How could he not know what Qin Lie was like three hundred years ago? While the rumors all said that Qin Lie was different now, and his son Hua Yuchi frequently praised Qin Lie, he still remained unconvinced. The first impressions were hard to change. He was puzzled by the Ji Family getting closer to Sky Mender Palace and the Qin Family. For three hundred years, he had mentioned to the Ji Family more than once that Ji Family could join Sky Mender Palace and Qin Family. But the Ji Family had never answered. Even as the points of interest of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were being taken over successively by the six forces, the Ji Family remained silent. Hua Anyang always thought that the Ji Family and the six forces had a secret agreement. Suddenly, the Ji Family changed their attitudes. They invited him and expressed that they were interested in allying with the Qin Family and Sky Mender Palace. He was extremely surprised. More unexpected was Ji Yao implying that the change in their attitude was due to Qin Lie! Hua Anyang suddenly felt as though he could not see the state of affairs clearly. "Dad, Big Brother Qin is really different now! Really, you have to believe me!" Hua Yuchi said in discontent. "Believe you my ass! I only believe what I see with my own eyes!" Hua Anyang cursed and lectured, "How much trouble have you caused me these years? Compared to you, Qin Lie was even worse. How could I believe you two brats?" Hua Yuchi lowered his head. He smiled anxiously and did not dare to speak. He understood his father. He knew if he dared to argue, Hua Anyang would beat him up in front of everyone here. "Brother Hua, since you have been in contact with the Qin Family all this time, you should know that the explosion at Sun Palace was not retaliation from the Qin Family," Ji Yao suddenly said. Hua Anyang was silent for a moment before saying, "The Qin Family did not do it." "Qin Lie did it." At this time, Ji Yuan coolly added, "I investigated it. Qin Lie''s forces invaded Sun Palace, and killed Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe." "Qin Lie''s own forces?" Hua Anyang snickered. "That boy may have caused waves in the Land of Chaos, but all the forces in the Land of Chaos cannot move Sun Palace. We all know the state of the Land of Chaos. What does a place which does not even have a Void Realm practitioner have that can go against Sun Palace?" "Many experts in Boluo Realm respect him!" Hua Yuchi added. "Boluo Realm?" Hua Anyang frowned. "Even if his bloodline has awakened, I do not believe rank nine foreign race experts will be willing to heed his call." "It is true that Sun Palace is destroyed," Ji Yao said with as mile. "Maybe there are other causes. The six forces have always wanted to eliminate the Qin Family so they exaggerated his actions. Their goal is to find an excuse to invade the Land of Chaos!" Hua Anyang snorted and glared at Hua Anyang. He cursed, "Brat, Qin Lie has always led you astray! I want to see if that boy really changed! If he is like before, I will ground you and not permit you to keep contact with him!" He did not believe Hua Yuchi in the end. The more Hua Yuchi praised Qin Lie, the more disbelieving he was. Three hundred years ago, he and Qin Hao had fought over their sons friendship. As fathers, he and Qin Hao thought that the bad behaviour of their sons was caused by each other''s sons and they refused to admit fault of their own sons. Qin Hao felt Qin Lie led himself to despair and decline because of Hua Yuchi. On the other side, Hua Anyang thought that Qin Lie had a terrible personality and led Hua Yuchi astray. He followed Qin Lie in flirting everywhere and slacking on his cultivation. Hua Yuchi was trapped in Boluo Realm for many years. He searched through Spirit Realm and other realms without any news. He thought that Hua Yuchi had died because of Qin Lies bad habits. Hua Anyang and Qin Hao had been friends for many years and never argued. But they almost fought in public many times due to their sons. Even now, he thought that Qin Lie had led his son astray. Qin Hao thought the same. Ji Yuan had a strange expression as though she wanted to laugh but was controlling herself. She suddenly saw the teleportation formation in the middle of the ancient hall giving off rays of light and said, "He''s here ..." The members of the Ji Family were all smiling. They looked at Hua Anyang and his son, and then at the rippling teleportation formation. Within the curtain of light, a figure suddenly appeared. Qin Lie walked out with a faint smile. A piercing gaze stabbed him and caused his bloodline to boil. He immediately looked in the direction of the gaze. With a look, Qin Lie smiled guiltily and then bowed respectfully, "Uncle Hua..." "You even changed your appearance." Hua Anyang''s burning gaze moved around him and then landed on his face. "The awakening of your God Race bloodline changed your appearance? Even your face is starting to get similar to your old father?" Qin Lie bowed and begged for mercy, "Uncle Hua, in the past, I did not have a strong resolve and was pulled by Little Chi into the wrong path. I even lost myself and did many wrong things. But do not worry, starting now, no matter how Little Chi lures me, I will not commit such grave mistakes!" "You little shithead!" Hua Anyang was furious and cursed, "It was you who led my son astray!" "Pfft!" Ji Yuan covered her mouth with a hand as she could not stop herself from laughing. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners snickered, and felt that Hua Anyang''s anger was musing. They all knew that Hua Anyang and Qin Hao had fought for many years on whose son had led the other astray without reaching an agreement. If the two mentioned this matter, they would argue and not settle for a long time. Qin Lie came and immediately stating he had weak resolve in the past, that Hua Yuchi had led his astray immediately set Hua Anyang off. "It really is Little Chi''s fault," Qin Lie said. "Dogshit!" Hua Anyang''s anger erupted and he glared at Hua Yuchi. He shouted, "Are you dumb now? Speak, did this bastard lead you astray? Speak!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Hua Yuchi nodded repeatedly. Hua Anyang snorted in satisforce. Before Qin Lie could speak, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "Do not waste words! Tell me, who killed Sun Palace''s scum?" "My people," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Your people?" Hua Anyang roared with laughter. "Even if youve reached rank seven bloodline, how much ability do you have? Even Sky Mender Palace wouldnt be able to eliminate Sun Palace and three Lunar Palace hall masters without mobilizing Genesis Realm elders! And you think you have what it takes?" He did not believe what Qin Lie said. Qin Lie smiled faintly and did not explain. He said, "Uncle Hua, I came this time hoping you could arrange for me to meet my grandfather." "Why are you suddenly in a hurry to meet?" Hua Anyang snorted. "Some things are imminent." Qin Lie sighed. "The six forces entering the Land of Chaos?" Hua Anyang frowned and said, "Since the Ji Family has agreed, with Sky Mender Palace as well, we do not have to fear them!" "No." Qin Lie shook his head, and said, "Its about the God Races invasion." The faces of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace members immediately turned grave. Chapter 1172: Recognition Chapter 1172: Recognition Ji Familys ancient palace. The martial practitioners of Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace fell silent. The God Race... The Void Realm experts all had conflicted expressions after hearing the name. This terrifying race that dominated in the vast galaxy and conquered countless realms was a nightmare many of Spirit Realm''s older factions could not waive off. In the twenty thousand years since the God Races exile, the top Gold rank factions of Central World paid attention to any news of the God Race. The human race went mad in their warfare to steal the bloodlines of the ancient races and increase the strength of the human race primarily to prepare for future war against the God Race. They all knew the God Race would come back sooner or later. Twenty thousand years ago, the hundred races worked together and paid a terrible price to force the God Race out of Spirit Realm. But they knew the God Race had not been truly harmed by that war, they merely retreated not to suffer bigger losses. When the God Race left back then, they had vowed and told the races of Spirit Realm they would return. Now, more and more signs indicated the God Race was preparing to return. Once the news spread, the Gold rank factions of the human race immediately stopped their outward expansion. They pulled their forces back. Originally, they had gained the upper hand in their wars against the races in outer space, and had conquered some of the other realms. Hearing the God Race was about to return, they gave up on the realms they had conquered and showed goodwill to the other races. They hoped to unite the other races to fight he God Race once again. They were terrified of the God Race.They knew that the human race alone could not match the God Race. They had prepared ahead of time. The reason the six factions were in a hurry to defeat the Qin Family was because they thought the Qin Family was in cahoots with the God Race. They wanted to get rid of this inner weakness first. Hearing the God Race was about to arrive, the human race, Dragon Race, Asura Race, Sea Race, and the other ancient races experts panicked. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were no exception. "Your Qin Family did not give me a clear answer about the God Race. I do not know your attitudes." Hua Anyang was silent for a while before he looked at Qin Lie and shouted, "Boy, you have the God Race bloodline, do you know the relationship between you and the God Race? Also, when the God Race arrives, which side will the Qin Family stand on?" "My grandfather and my father did not give you an answer?" Qin Lie asked with deep eyes. Hua Anyang shook his head. "They did not give me a clear answer." The Ji Family members also looked over solemnly as though they were extremely attentive to this question. "First, I have not been in close contact with the Qin Family at present and do not know their attitude". Facing everyone''s gaze, Qin Lie pondered this and then said sincerely, "I can only speak for myself." Everyone nodded for him to continue. "I will not work with the God Race against the races of Spirit Realm!" he said solemnly. Everyone nodded. Ji Yao and Ji Yuan who knew Qin Lies strength sighed in relief as though a heavy burden had been taken off their shoulders. "That doesnt imply the stance of Qin Family, however." He grimaced and added, "Based on my understanding of the situation, the God Race will truly invade this time. Even if the races of Spirit Realm unite, they have no chance of victory. If there are no accidents, this time, Spirit Realm will be defeated far faster than twenty thousand years ago." When he said this, the people in the hall started to talk with anger on their faces. "Boy! Do not increase the moral of others and depress your own side!" Hua Anyang shouted. Many of the Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners had displeased looks and scolded him. They thought that after twenty thousand years of development, the human race was far better than in the past, and had the ability to fight the God Race. The other races of Spirit Realm would participate as well. Ji Yao and Ji Yuan who knew some more secrets had solemn expressions. They did not rush to speak and waited for Qin Lie''s next words. They knew that not just one family from the God Race was coming this time, but they did not know the true strength of the God Race so they were uncertain. "Based on my knowledge, there should be at most fifty Genesis Realm or rank ten bloodline experts among the human race and the ancient races, right?" Qin Lie asked gravely. Ji Yao nodded. Hua Anyang stilled and then nodded. "Not even fifty," Ji Yuan added. Qin Lie sighed and said, "This time the God Race will send all five families. According to my knowledge, the five great families of the God Race will have more than fifty rank ten bloodline warriors!" "The five families coming together!" "More than fifty rank ten bloodline warriors!" The Void Realm experts of Sky Mender Palace paled upon hearing this. Hua Anyang"s expression changed immediately. Ji Yao, Ji Yuan, and the other members of the Ji Family were stunned, their faces pale white. They heard from elders in their family it took five or six of human Genesis Realm or rank ten bloodline experts to match one rank ten God Race warrior. Each rank ten bloodline God Race clansman could tolerate the combined attacks of five or six people together. After twenty thousand years, the five families of the God Race were about to come, and their peak forces were five to six times that of Spirit Realm''s races. How could they fight back? "The five families of the God Race are always united against outside enemies." Qin Lie jerked the corners of his lips and said scornfully, "Human race has never been as united. If we suffer heavy losses early in the war, the foreign races will start to surrender one by one, and our delicate alliance will swiftly crumble." Everyone in the hall was silent. In this moment, there seemed to be mountains pressing on their chests. They could barely breathe. They were anxious and terrified. "Really... no hope at all?" Ji Yuan murmured. Hua Anyang''s expression was grave. The news Qin Lie brought was like the most terrifying dream. For the first time, he realized what the races of Spirit Realm would face this time. The God Race''s strength was so great he almost suffocated. For the first time, he felt hopeless. Everyone was silent. A long long time later. Qin Lie said, "The human race has a great advantage compared to other raceswe are many." Everyone looked at him. "We have great reproductive abilities, we have an enormous number of basic martial practitioners. But due to bloodline, and the weakness of our physical body as well as other causes, our combat power is not enough." "If we can increase the strength of the entire race in a short amount of time, so that each human advances greatly in combat power, if we fight the God Race in the future, we may be a match!" "There is a place called the Abyss with one hundred and eight levels. Each Abyss level has numerous Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss." "That is the hunting ground of the strongest races in the universe!" "That is the battlefield the God Race uses to accumulate refined flesh and blood energy!" "Right now, I can open a passageway for you, a door to the Abyss!" "If you can capture powerful Lords of the Abyss, and forge many high grade spirit artifacts, if you use their blood and flesh to refine your bloodlines and bodies, your combat power will increase greatly!" "At least, you will know the strength of your future enemies. Abyss Devils are just as strong." "You can have your subordinates increase their experience at fighting the supreme bloodline races!" "I came this time to open this realm entrance for the Qin Family, Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace." "Before the God Race arrives, if you are able to grow strong enough, you may be able to fight them." "Even if we lose terribly, you can flee into the Abyss through that realm entrance, it is a place that not even the God Race has completely conquered!" "This may be the only possible solution." In the palace, Qin Lie stated his aim and explained it. "Right now, I have gathered the races of Boluo Realm, the races of Nether Realm, and the Silver rank factions of the Land of Chaos to fight in two levels of the Abyss." "Weve suffered great losses. Many experts have been killed and torn to pieces by the Abyss Devils." "However, many of us also increased in cultivation greatly." "Each survivor has had a clear improvement in their combat power after being tempered bythe bloody battlefield." "Everyone who lived has increased physical strength from eating the blood and flesh of Abyss Devils!" "Many of them acquired bodies on the level of Demon Dragon Race! Those with special bloodlines can quickly achieve higher ranks!" "After I open a realm entrance for you, I think the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family may lose many lower level martial practitioners, but many people will expand in power!" "Those people will become the main fighting force against the God Race, and the future of the human race!" Qin Lie''s mouth dried up as he spoke passionately. He paused, looking gravely at Hua Anyang and Ji Yao, and waited for their decision. "You''re willing to open the Abyss to us?" A beat later, Ji Yuan''s eyes were bright as she asked in disbelief. She had went to the Extreme Flame Abyss and the Frost Desolation Abyss. She knew how strong and terrifying the Abyss Devils there were. She also knew what benefits these Abyss Devils could bring them. "The God Race''s invasion pushed the human race from the weakest race in Spirit Realm to their present dominance. This is a race of life. When we face extinction, we show great potential." Qin Lie took a deep breath and said, "The Abyss Devils may be the stimulus for the second evolution of the human race! If we can accumulate enough power in the Abyss before the God Race arrives, we will have the power to fight them! I think the families of the God Race may not want to fight to the death with Spirit Realm!" "The God Race has other enemies in the vast universe, more things to accomplish." "They would not be willing to make huge sacrifice to conquer Spirit Realm." In the hall, Ji Yuan looked at Qin Lie deeply with bright eyes and said, "I have to admit you have really ... grown up in these three hundred years." Chapter 1173: The Qin Family’s Vassals Chapter 1173: The Qin Familys Vassals Outer space. Oldenwarm Realm. There was a valley of eternal spring where realm entrances of differing shapes and sizes were opened on a public square. The realm entrances numbered twelve in total. One looked as dazzling as multifaceted crystals, one looked like a swirling whirlpool, one looked like a pitch black cave entrance and another one looked like it was illuminated by cool moonlight. The twelve different realm entrances were constantly open. From time to time, experts would come through from them. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Many four-level, five-level, and six-level Soul Altar experts came through the twelve realm entrances in succession. Most of these experts were humans, barring a small number of exceptions. Nearly all of them were at Void Realm or rank nine bloodline. Hunchback Ba, the old man who had clashed against the six great forces before was among them as well. Time continued to pass. The twelve realm entrances still remained open. More Void Realm experts continued to make their way in from other realms. A thin man, Chen Lin, could be seen standing solemnly in the middle of the public square. The visitors who came first were chatting with one another after they had greeted Chen Lin. Hey, Hunchback Ba! Are we heading back to the Central World? Is that why the old patriarch had summoned us? A fat man dressed in long, dark red robes with narrowed eyes asked smilingly. The fat man was almost two meters tall, and his fat fingers were completely covered in spatial rings. He looked like your standard upstart. This mans name was Gan Feipeng. He was the manor lord of Blood Sun Manor, and he was a late stage Void Realm martial practitioner. He had constructed his six-level Soul Altar eight hundred years earlier. Blood Sun Manor was one of the twelve vassal forces the Qin Family possessed. Three hundred years ago, Gan Feipengs Blood Sun Manor had such a tight grip over Jun Tiaoyaos Sun Palace that the latter could barely breathe. In fact, Blood Sun Manor was one of the strongest second-tier Gold rank forces. They terrified Lunar Temple, Sun Palace, and even Blue Flame Manor. When the Qin Family had attacked Ninth Heaven, Blood Sun Manor was among the vanguards who caused great damage to Ninth Heavens vassal forces. But the Qin Family was ultimately defeated by the six great forces, and Blood Sun Manor was forced to evacuate from Spirit Realm and hide themselves in outer space. Three hundred years had passed since. Gan Feipeng and his subordinates had had quite the good time discovering and exploring many unknown worlds. Many of the leaders who swore fealty to the Qin Family knew that Blood Sun Manor had become even stronger than before under Gan Feipengs guidance. There were even internal rumors that stated that Big Fatty GanGan Feipengs nicknamewas preparing the materials necessary to construct the seventh level of his Soul Altar. If Gan Feipeng was successful in his attempt to reach Genesis Realm, Blood Sun Manor might very well take a flying leap and become a top-tier Gold rank force. I dont know. Hunchback Ba had a face of pimples. He answered lazily while remaining hunched, I just know that they have something big to declare. You dont say? Gan Feipeng snorted. It has been fifty years since the old patriarch has summoned all of us in one place. Of course they have something big to declare. Youve all heard about what happened in Spirit Realm half a month ago, right? A thin, middle-aged, scholarly man lowered his voice as he asked, That Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe were killed? The thin man was named Fan Gan. He was the leader of Hell Webalso one of the twelve great vassal forces of the Qin Familyand a six-level Soul Altar expert as well. A lot of experts looked over in great interest the moment Fan Gan spoke of Sun Palace and Lunar Temple and walked over. Narrowing his tiny eyes, Big Fatty Gan smiled at Chen Lin and asked loudly, Boss Chen, I heard that Young Master Qin was the one who took out Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe with a group of people? Is that true? Every Void Realm expert turned to stare at Chen Lin with differing expressions on their faces. Three hundred years ago, these people were all reputable figures in the Central World. After all, they were either leaders of a second-tier Gold rank force or an invincible Qin Familys supporter with their own territory. They all shared close ties with the Qin Family. Nearly all of them had met Qin Lie in the past. They were all aware of his temperament, character and strength. Although some of them had left Spirit Realm since a long time ago, they had ways to learn what was going on in Spirit Realm. They were especially aware of what had happened as of late. Recently, the six great forces had ventured into the outer space in search for any traces of the Qin Family and the realms they operated in like mad dogs. Some of their bases were destroyed as a result. Through the mouth of the old patriarch, the Qin Family had instructed them to be patient and hide themselves better. He had told them to avoid direct confrontation with the six great forces for now. They had no choice but to endure the attacks seethingly. Then, out of nowhere, they heard that the leader of both Sun Palace and Lunar Temple had been killed right at Sun Palaces headquarters. The resentment they had been holding in for a while was immediately washed away. They hurriedly prodded their contacts for further details. When they heard that the person who had killed Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe and destroyed the entire Sun Palace was none other than Qin Lie himself, they could hardly believe their own ears. They all knew how Qin Lie was three hundred years ago. They all knew what kind of a person he truly was, and how he was the direct cause of many sufferings the Qin Family had endured for the past three hundred years. If Qin Lie hadnt been used as a weak point, the Qin Family and them wouldnt have had to escape and hide in outer space. It had been three hundred years since. To this day, they still werent able to return to Spirit Realm, their wealthy homeland. Many of them disliked Qin Lie intensely, or were deeply dissatisfied with him. It was only natural that they doubted the authenticity of the news when they heard that it was Qin Lie who had brought destruction upon Sun Palace. They even went so far as to suspect that the Qin Family was purposely trying to build some wind behind the sail that was Qin Lies resurrection. None of this people wanted Qin Lie to become the Qin Familys third generation leader from the bottom of their hearts. That was why they were very concerned about this matter. Chen Lins expression was indifferent. He knew what all these people were thinking on the inside. A short silence later, he answered, That seems to be the case. Hehe, Boss Chen, I heard your junior sister was the one who was in trouble? Surely you havent led an attack on Sun Palace personally and put all the merits on Young Master Qin, have you? Big Fatty Gan let out a strange laugh as he said this. Everyone else was wearing odd expressions on their faces too. It was obvious that they were thinking the same thing. Chen Lin frowned in response. Im not so bored that I would do something like that. Big Boss Chen, weve all been screwed over by Young Master Qin before. History isnt going to repeat itself, right? Gan Feipeng asked with a bitter smile on his face. Fan Gan, Hunchback Ba, and the other Void Realm experts fell silent as well. Everyones eyes were etched with a hint of worry. Three hundred years ago, Qin Lies cultivation was weak, and his bloodline had never awakened. He caused Qin Family unfathomable amount of trouble. As Qin Lies uncles, nearly all of them had had to clean up after Qin Lies mess. They had all had enough of Qin Lie. Back then, as furious as they had been, even they couldnt help but rejoice a little when they heard that Qin Lie had been killed by Han Qian. It had been many years since. Theyd rebuilt their power after much effort and time in the outer space. Everyone wanted to follow the Qin Family back to Spirit Realm and reclaim what they had lost. They all wanted to wash away the shame that had been inflicted upon them back then. But at this critical moment, the news that Qin Lie had come back to life suddenly reached their ears. It was sour news to all of them. They were afraid that Qin Lie would cause their plans to go awry once more. Chen Lin was just about to explain things when he suddenly took out a tablet from his spatial ring. Secret spatial patterns could be seen swimming inside the tablet like snakes and dragons. A realm entrance swiftly appeared above Chen Lins tablet. This surprised all of the Void Realm experts already present on the square. They looked at the newly formed realm entrance to see who would come over from the other side. Swoosh! A six-level Soul Altar built like floors of space flew out of the realm entrance. Miao Yizi, dressed in white, looked as pretty as a white goddess seated above her own Soul Altar. Unlike the rest of the people around him, Chen Lin looked overjoyed to see Miao Yizi. He couldnt help but take a step forwards while exclaiming, Youve finally come, junior sister! Eh! Little Sis Miao! Big Fatty Gan couldnt help but shout oddly as well. He almost looked disbelieving at Miao Yizis arrival. A lot of Void Realm experts stepped forward to greet Miao Yizi. They were all close to the Qin Family, and they all had contact with Miao Yizi before. Some of them were even good friends with her. One such friend was Gan Feipeng himself. Before Miao Yizi had cut ties with the Qin Family, Gan Feipeng had often operated together with her. Borrowing Miao Yizis expertise with space, he had identified the positions of many realms in space. Just like Chen Lin, he treated Miao Yizi like he treated a younger sister. A long time ago, when the news that Qin Lie had drugged Miao Yizi broke out, Gan Feipeng had gotten so mad that he swore he would murder that little bastard with his own hands. He was a firm supporter of Miao Yizi from the start to the end. The incident caused him to hate Qin Lie deeply. If he hadnt owed Qin Shan many favors, he and his faction mightve cut ties with the Qin Family already. It had been three hundred years. He hadnt had any contact with Miao Yizi since that fateful day because he was constantly embroiled in war in the distant space. Many times, he wanted to return to Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space and see how Miao Yizi was doing. In the end, he didnt do so for safetys sake. The fat man was obviously didnt think that he would encounter Miao Yizi in Oldenwarm Realm. He was so happy that his little eyes had turned red. Its good that youre still alive, fatty. Miao Yizi pursed her lips together. Her eyes were smiling slightly when she looked at him; she actually looked friendlier with him than she was with Chen Lin. You look like youve put on a little more weight though. Hahaha! That means Ive had a good time! Big Fatty Gan wiped a tear from his eyes before shouting angrily, God dammit! If I wasnt at outer space at that time, I would be the first to tear those two bastards Soul Altars to shreds myself! How dare Jun Tianyao and Liu Xianzhe try to harm you! Their Soul Altars have been crushed already, Miao Yizi continued to smile through her eyes. Gan Feipeng suddenly fell silent. A moment later, he asked, What role did that little bastard play in that incident? Although he didnt specifically say who that little bastard was, everyone knew that he was referring to Qin Lie. He didnt even care that Chen Lin was standing right there. Miao Yizi frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. Finally, she answered in an indifferent tone, He saved my life. It really was him? It really wasnt the Qin Family who saved you?! Big Fatty Gan complained disbelievingly. It was him. Miao Yizi answered before looking thoughtful again. Then, she added, It was him and his supporters who saved me. I can assure you that the Qin Family was completely unaware of that incident until afterwards. I was only fooled by Jun Tianyao due to my own carelessness. Gan Feipeng, Fan Gan, Hunchback Ba, and the others all looked surprised to hear this. Even Chen Lin was rubbing his chin with clear puzzlement in his eyes. He obviously didnt understand exactly what was going on here. Chapter 1174: Sharing Chapter 1174: Sharing Boluo Realm. A lot of activity was going on in a territory that used to belong to the Ancient Beast Race. Empty lands were being cleared to construct palaces and pavilions. The ancient stone buildings floating above Seven Spirits Islands had been pulled from the ground too. Further away, the floating continents were put to use. They had been given to Celestial Artifact Sect, Terminator Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and other Silver rank forces. Almost a month had passed since the destruction of Sun Palace. However, a month in Spirit Realm was only about a day of Boluo Realm. Right now, the great Silver rank factions were transferring their main forces and the resources they had been hoarding for thousands of years to Boluo Realm using the realm entrance. Nearly all martial practitioners above Netherpassage Realm had been called over to act as reinforcements for those fighting inside the Abyss. At one of the floating islands of Seven Spirits Islands, Qin Lie could be seen appearing on the white bone altar connecting to Frost Desolation Abyss. How are the negotiations with the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace going? Song Tingyu smiled softly from the edge of the white bone altar. Her tone was easy and carefree. Flaming Sun Islands resources, manpower, spirit artifacts, and cultivation materials had been delivered to Seven Spirits Islands a long time ago. They were gone for ten full days by the time the experts of the six great forces and Han Qian had shown up in the Land of Chaos. Right now, Flaming Sun Island and the great Silver rank forces had taken root in Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss, starting an all new life. She knew that the six great forces of the Central World wouldve destroyed them if Qin Lie hadnt made arrangements at Boluo Realm. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace are willing to venture into the Abyss, of course. Qin Lie smiled at her. Why on earth would they turn down an opportunity to improve their martial practitioners like this? Just wait, the experts Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace will be charging into the Abyss like moth to flames very soon. Thats not what Im asking, Song Tingyu said quietly. Qin Lie was caught off guard. What is it that you wish to know? The Qin Family Song Tingyu said. When the brief surprise had passed, Qin Lie thought for a moment before answering, Right now, the second generation leader of Sky Mender Palace is none other than Hua Yuchis father, Hua Anyang. He promised me to inform the Qin Family of my situation, and inform me of their arrangements once they come up with a response Song Tingyu pressed her alluring body against his and embraced him of her own accord. She said gently, The Qin Family will definitely accept you As the woman in charge of Flaming Sun Island, she had been helping Qin Lie and collecting news about the Qin Family from the Central World all this time. Without her, Qin Lie wouldnt have been able to learn many secrets of the Central World and the Qin Familys past. Naturally, she was aware that a lot of people within the Qin Family had strong opinions regarding Qin Lie. The leaders of the twelve great vassal forces of the Qin Family especially thought that he was the one who triggered the war against the six great forces prematurely. In fact, the Qin Family and its twelve vassal forces had been plotting their rise for a long time. Unfortunately, Qin Lies terrible death caused both Qin Shan and Qin Hao to lose control. Unable to wait even a moment longer, they had initiated the war prematurely. In the end, the Qin Family was defeated and exiled as a result. All twelve leaders of the vassal forces privately believed that Qin Shan and Qin Hao wouldve stayed patient and waited until their plans come to fruition, if Qin Lie hadnt gotten himself killed. They dared not put the blame on the wise, far-planning Qin Shan, or the powerful and outstanding Qin Hao. So they put all the blame on Qin Lie instead. Some members of the Qin Family even thought that Qin Lie more than deserved his death. In fact, it was possible that they resented him even to this day. That was why Song Tingyu grew increasingly worried as she dug deeper and deeper into the secrets of the Qin Family. She was afraid that those peoples presence would disturb Qin Lies mind. To be honest, we can do well on our own even without the Qin Family. Qin Lie smiled calmly. I think that theyll see you in a new light after theyve seen you with their own eyes and learned that youve truly turn over a new leaf. Song Tingyu said gently with a bright smile on her face, Theyll acknowledge you for sure. She knew that deep inside Qin Lies heart, he wanted to be acknowledged by the Qin Family. Theres no need to think so deeply into things. Times are different now. As the controller of the gates to the Abyss, all we need to do is to wait for our future to arrive. A hint of pride appeared in Qin Lies eyes. Be it the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace or Qin Family, they must obtain my permission before they can venture into the Abyss and hunt there. Even if there are people in the Qin Family who still hate me to this day, they have no choice but to come to me if they wish to enter the Abyss and reap the great rewards there. You dont have to act that forceful, you know? They are a part of the Qin Family, and if we look at the facts you were the one at fault back then Song Tingyu persuaded. Qin Lie smiled bitterly before nodding. Youre right. While the couple was conversing with each other, new people started appearing from the white bone altar in succession. Nan Zhengtian, Xu Ran and his wife, Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Feng Yi, Qi Yang, Jiang Zhuzhe, Xue Li, Mo Lingye, Jiang An, Yu Lingwei, and all other heroes of the Land of Chaos had shown up. Qin Lie had summoned them here to speak with them. He didnt dare to meet them at the Frost Desolation Abyss because a Great Lord of the Abyss had set his eyes on him. It would be reckless of him to head there now. Congratulations, Uncle Duan! I see youve constructed the fourth level of your Soul Altar! Qin Lie clasped his hands and congratulated Duan Qianjie. Duan Qianjie tugged at the corner of his lips once before nodding at Qin Lie. A hint of gladness passed through his eyes at the same time. He had successfully broken through to another realm after putting himself in mortal danger and killing a rank eight Abyss Devil. After that, he had constructed the fourth level of his Soul Altar using the huge amount of spirit materials supplied to him by Flaming Sun Island. He knew that he wouldnt have learned the intricate mysteries of space if Qin Lie hadnt gifted him that broken Heavengold Mirror. Moreover, he wouldnt have accumulated enough strength and flesh and blood energy to ascend to the next realm if he wasnt granted the opportunity to enter the Abyss and hunt down a rank eight Abyss Devil. Qin Lie had even ordered Flaming Sun Island to gather all the spirit materials he needed to construct the fourth level of his Soul Altar, ensuring that his ascension came through as smooth as water. At this point, he understood that his fate, Qin Lies and Flaming Sun Islands were forever intertwined. He couldnt help but feel glad when he saw where Qin Lie was today, and his own newfound strength. Uncle Xu, Im giving you a few drops of Atkinss blood essence. Qin Lie produced a bottle that held five blood droplets and passed it into Xu Rans hands smilingly. His blood essence is imprinted with the truths and secrets of metal and sharpness. I know you cultivate the gold spirit art too, so I believe that these droplets will be of great help to you. Both Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen shuddered at the gift. The power Xu Ran cultivated was identical to Atkinss bloodline latent ability. Moreover, Atkinss refined blood contained the truths and laws of the power of metal. It was something that only a race of supreme bloodlines would possess. Xu Ran was a three-level Soul Altar expert. These five drops of blood might very well be the push he needed to ascend to the Void Realm just like Duan Qianjie! All of that considered, how could they not grow mad with joy at this gift? Oh you! I see youre planning to bribe us with gifts this time! Nan Zhentian let out an odd laugh before looking at Xu Ran. You are a member of my Terminator Sect. If Qin Lie is this generous, then I cant fall behind him, can I? When youve ascended to the next realm, I promise that the Terminator Sect will gather all the spirit materials you need to construct the fourth level of your Soul Altar! Are you serious, Old Monster? Xu Rans eyes lit up. Of course! Nan Zhengtian exclaimed. Xu Ran nodded heavily in obvious excitement. He couldnt stop saying, My trials are finally over. Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and a couple others couldnt help but stare at Qin Lies generous gifts admiringly. However, they kept to themselves and said nothing. They knew very well that Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, and Xu Ran were people who had helped Qin Lie tremendously when he was still weak. On the other hand, they were his opposers back then. The fact that Qin Lie was willing to lay down old grudges and give them access to the Frost Desolation Abyss was better than they hoped already. They couldnt ask for more than this. It was at this moment Qin Lie turned his attention to Feng Yi, Qi Yang, Yan Baiyi, and the others. They all subconsciously grew nervous. I dont think youll be able to return to the Land of Chaos in the short term. Qin Lie kept quiet for a moment before continuing, In fact, theres really no need for either of you to return there anymore. Youre all at the Imperishable Realm, so its highly likely that youll be in grave danger if you attempt your breakthrough at the Land of Chaos. What do you mean? Luo Nan exclaimed. Qin Lie had only told Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, and several others whom he was close with about the curse on the Land of Chaos. Feng Yi and the rest of the leaders were unaware of this. He chose this moment to tell them about the curse the Curse Progenitor had applied on the Land of Chaos. Mo Lingye, Xue Li, and Yu Lingwei were just as shocked as Qi Yang and Feng Yi were when they heard this. They finally understood why it was so hard for Void Realm experts to appear in the Land of Chaos. At the same time, they understood better why there was a need to leave the Land of Chaos and venture into Boluo Realm or the Abyss. I see. At our level, we should leave the Land of Chaos as soon as possible. Qi Yang sighed. That is correct. Qin Lie smiled. Is that the main reason youve summoned us over? Feng Yi asked. Qin Lie shook his head before saying, No, Ive summoned all of you here today to make a declaration. Everyones faces turned serious in response. Qin Lie looked at Feng Yi before saying, Starting today, I will reveal the recipe of the Blazing Profound Bomb to everyone. His declaration immediately triggered a commotion. The Blazing Profound Bomb was the main reason Flaming Sun Island was as rich as they were and why they were able to establish dominance on the Land of Chaos so quickly. Not only was the Blazing Profound Bomb made using the ancient spirit diagram, it was human races best killing tool against the Abyss Devils. That was why they couldnt understand why Qin Lie would reveal the recipe instead of keeping it to himself and earn great income just like usual. Flaming Sun Island only has so many artificers, and we cant possibly pour all our efforts and time into refining the Blazing Profound Bombs alone. Qin Lie stared at the shell-shocked crowd while explaining, I believe you all have a troop of artificers under your command. Right now, were at the hunting phase where hunting down more Abyss Devils is our top priority. Therefore, the more Blazing Profound Bombs there are out there, the better it is for everyone. The reason Ive decided to reveal the Blazing Profound Bombs recipe to you for free is because I want all of you to hunt even faster and more efficiently than before. For free? Feng Yi was beyond words. Are you serious? Qi Yang was surprised as well. Yes, for free! Qin Lie confirmed. Chapter 1175: Temper Chapter 1175: Temper Ten days later. Qin Lie arranged everything in Boluo Realm and then left alone. He returned to the Extreme Flame Abyss. The recent successive battles caused him to realize that his own power was too small. After assimilating Atkins''s essence blood to receive Golden Armor and Golden Light, two new bloodline latent abilities, he felt as though he was going to fall into the Chaos Blood Realm, but that didnt happen. He felt that if he had entered the Chaos Blood Realm at that time, his bloodline might have reached rank eight. His bloodline was not exactly the same as Gan Xing and the others. He, who had assimilated bloodlines of other races, had a higher starting point and would accomplish more in the future. If there were no accidents, his bloodline advancement speed would far surpass Gan Xing and the others. Last time, he was unable to advance with his bloodline and enter the Chaos Blood Realm. He felt it was because his body was not strong enough. It seemed that his early Nirvana Realm cultivation was dragging down the progress of his bloodline. After comprehending the mysteries of Perfect Blood, he knew that his true body which was not very strong compared to his assets would become his trump card in the future. Due to this, while the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and Qin Family were preparing, and before news came, he wanted to use the time to temper himself. He had to increase his body''s strength. He came to the Extreme Flame Abyss again. In the territory of the Lord of the Abyss Floris, inside a vast sea of flame, enormous flaming boulders floated as though they were islands on the ocean. The endless sea of flame was actually formed from boiling magma. Due to this, the closest hundred volcanoes were incessantly erupting. There were Abyss Devils floating atop the huge boulders swimming through the flame ocean. Those Abyss Devils were mostly crimson red and liquid flame seemed to flow along their skin. "Flame Demons..." In a corner of the flame ocean. Qin Lie looked into the distance at the Abyss Devils immersed in the lava, his expression changing slightly. Those Abyss Devils were also called Flame Demons like Tang Beidou. They were a representative race of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Flame Demons were born from the lava, and used the flame power within volcanoes as their source of strength. They had resilient flesh and skin and were skilled in using fire. Their bloodline abilities mostly pertained to flame, and therefore they were favourites of the Blaze Family. Each Blaze Family member thought the Flame Demons were the best prey, and greatly desired the flesh of high rank Flame Demons. Similarly, high rank Flame Demons also were interested in the bodies of the Blaze Family. Due to this, because the flesh of the Flame Demons was beneficial for the bloodline advancement of the Blaze Family, and because the bloodlines of the two races were all related to fire, their bloodlines could complement each other! The members of the Blaze Family had a great possibility of obtaining powerful latent abilities when their bloodlines advanced after eating the flesh of Flame Demons. Supposedly, Gan Xing hunted Flame Demons in the Extreme Flame Abyss before reaching rank seven. As a result, his rank seven bloodline awakened "Flame World," this rare and powerful latent ability. Other God Race warriors also would hunt Flame Demons in the Extreme Flame Abyss before their bloodline breakthrough. They desired faster advancement through the flesh and blood of Flame Demons. They wanted to awaken rare bloodline latent abilities after their breakthrough. Of course, the premise was that one did not fall in their battle against the Flame Demons and become prey themselves. The Flame Demons who ate the bodies of the God Race warrior could use the blood of the Blaze Family to strengthen their bloodline power and abilities, helping them advance faster. For many years, the Flame Demons of the Extreme Flame Abyss and the members of the Blaze Family had this strange relationship. The Lord of the Abyss here was Floris, a rank nine bloodline Flame Demon. He was Lieyan Wang''s target. Lieyan Wang, who also had a rank nine bloodline, targeted Floris from thousands of years ago. In the last three thousand years, Lieyan Wang had come and attacked Floris multiple times. But he was unable to kill this rank nine Lord of the Abyss and reap all of the benefits. For Lieyan Wang, Floris was one of the biggest walls on the path to rank ten bloodline. "Is the flesh of a Flame Demon really so beneficial to the bloodline of the Blaze Family?" Qin Lie rubbed his chin as he observed the Flame Demons below. He started searching for a target. In the flame sea not far from him, a Flame Demon seven meters tall suddenly rose out of the boiling water. The enormous eyes of the Flame Demon burned with flame. "Shameless God Race boy!" When this Flame Demon appeared, he shouted angrily and said in the language of the Abyss, "You came here to die?!" Qin Lie did not know that due to the battle between Lieyan Wang and Floris a short while ago, the nearby Flame Demons were all on guard. Almost every corner around the flame sea had Flame Demons hiding in them. They were guarding against the Blaze Family''s army sneaking in again. Qin Lie had come in ignorance. Before he could find a target, he himself had become one. "Rank Seven Flame Demon..." Taking a look, Qin Lie grinned as his worries eased. He did not care about the other Flame Demons. He had enough time to end the battle and leave before more high rank Flame Demons appeared because he had the Star Door ability. "Die!" The Rank Seven Flame Demon shouted as he charged out of the boiling sea of flame. Inside the flame sea, dozens of enormous rock pieces flew into the sky, pulled by his power. Those crimson red rocks were steaming red and were dripping with lava. Qin Lie snickered. Seeing the rocks coming at him, his figure nimbly flashed through the enormous stones. He easily avoided the Flame Demon''s first round of attacks, surpassing the rocks and landing beside the Flame Demon. "Whoosh!" An enormous flame axe suddenly chopped at him. That flame axe gave off burning flame runes and also a kind of bloodline latent ability called "Savage Fire." This Rank Seven Flame Demon''s arm swelled visibly until it was three times as large! The power coming off the flame axe also increased threefold! A light flashed through Qin Lie''s eyes. In this next moment, his body shone with golden light. A layer of glittering battle armor quickly covered his entire body. Bloodline latent abilityGolden Armor! "Boom!" Golden light spilled from Qin Lie''s chest. As the great force attacked him, he was thrown into the air. He lost his balance and fell into the sea of flames. "Oh!" In the sea of flames, he gave a muffled grunt, his expression slightly ugly. This Rank Seven Flame Demon immediately took out a flame axe and added his bloodline latent ability. When his arm grew three times as thick, his power also increased accordingly. The flame axe exploded with an unusually wild force. If he had not used his newly obtained Golden Armor latent ability which was connected to his bloodline power to cover himself, he would have suffered injuries immediately. Even so, his figure was struck down from the air by this Rank Seven Flame Demon. "You are not dead!" The Rank Seven Flame Demon came out of the water when he saw Qin Lie had not been cut in half by his attack. He seemed very shocked. His seemingly rash face had a different light, his red eyes flashing with the light of thinking. Qin Lie shook in the sea of flames and suddenly realized. He shouted, "A high rank Abyss Devil then!" This Rank Seven Flame Demon had high intelligence. He knew to first use the flame stones, and when Qin Lie flew over, he took out the flame axe and activated his bloodline latent ability for a heavy attack. Ordinary Rank Seven Flame Demons could not possess such high intelligence before they reaching the level of Lords of the Abyss. Also, the flame axe this beast held clearly was the same as Floris''s weapon, and a high rank one. With just these two traits, this was not a run-of-the-mill Flame Demon who had meager intelligence and advanced on its own. "Floris is my father." Chapter 1176: Lowly Succubi Chapter 1176: Lowly Succubi Seeing Qin Lie recognizing his identity, he did not bother hiding it any longer. He snarled and raised the enormous flame axe to swing at the back of Qin Lie''s head. At this moment, Qin Lie had just poked his head out of the sea of flame, but he was floating above the surface. He had the advantage of height. In the surrounding sea, taller and larger Flame Demons appeared out of the sea of flame like ghosts. Those Flame Demons who appeared later had eyes shining with bloodthirst but no intelligence. They were truly ordinary Flame Demons. "I was fooled by a high rank Abyss Devil." Seeing those ordinary Flame Demons appear, Qin Lie smiled in surprise and immediately understood. He lifted his head to look at the flame axe heading towards his head. His expression was relaxed and his eyes flashed with lightning. "Crack!" Like a bolt of lightning, his figure disappeared from the sea of flame. The high rank Abyss D who had swung the flame axe at full force fell into the flame sea. "Damned escape art!" In the sea of fire, the rank seven Abyss Devil cursed once he reappeared. As he cursed, the surrounding lava started to boil madly. Bubbles rose out of the flame sea. Those gas bubbles seemed to contain drops of purple blood, each one flashing with beautiful flames. Qin Lie who had used "Blitz Thunder Escape" to escape the second attack appeared above the surface. He looked down at the bubbles and felt a wave of dizziness. Threads of roaming soul power suddenly invaded his soul. "He knows how to use soul power!" Qin Lie said in shock. In the Abyss, Abyss Devils that were skilled in soul power were rare. Qin Lie felt dizzy. When he looked into his soul and the threads that had invaded, he was surprised. Those threads were clearly a strange power to lock onto his soul. The Rank Seven Flame Demon below used this method to know his accurate location and stop him from using "Blitz Thunder Escape" to escape again. "Beginner tricks!" Qin Lie smirked inside. He used Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Inside his soul, thunder roared and lightning flashed. The weak soul threads that permeated his consciousness changed as his mind changed and were struck down by the lightning. All of the soul threads immediately turned to ash. In the sea of fire, the rank seven high rank Abyss Devil held the flame axe, his large eyes full of surprise and puzzlement. The flames formed from his blood essence in the gas bubbles around him completely went out. He lost his connection to the soul threads he had released. This meant that the soul energy he had infiltrated Qin Lie''s soul with had been completely eradicated. "This rank seven Blaze Family boy is able to wipe my soul imprint, strange..." The Flame Demon was puzzled as his gaze grew more solemn. He was the son of the Lord of the Abyss, Floris. He belonged in the echelons of high ranking Abyss Devils. He had interacted with the outer space merchants and used many valuable flame materials of the Extreme Flame Abyss to trade for things he was interested in. The threads of soul that he put onto Qin Lie''s soul were a rough soul method he had traded for. He spent a great deal of effort to slowly comprehend its secrets. Unlike his father Floris, he had great interest in the outside world. He also was very curious about soul power. After he cultivated the soul art he had traded for, he gradually mastered the powers of the soul. He thought the direction of his study would help the growth of his strength so he could go onto a bloodline path unlike that of his fathers. But his enemy was Qin Lie. "Damned Vitas! What are you dazing about for?" At this time, an impatient bellow came from within the sea of fire. Another rank seven high rank Abyss Devil stood on a floating rock and shouted over. Many Flame Demons were in the water, surrounding that rock. The Flame Demons seemed to be protecting him. Their eyes were filled with bloodthirst, constantly spewing out flames. "Big brother! This prey is mine!" The Rank Seven Flame Demon, Vitas, who knew a bit about the soul started to shout in discontent when the other appeared as though he was announcing his rights. "Vitas, your mother is only a lowly Succubus. You are fortunate to even have a bit of Father''s bloodline. You dare fight for prey against me?" This Rank Seven Flame Demon was even taller and larger. His enormous hand that flowed with liquid fire gripped an enormous hammer of flame, his eyes burning with the desire to fight. They were both high rank Abyss Devils, but this one seemed purer than Vitas and more like a Flame Demon. The wild energy coming off him was clearly purer than Vitas. Vitas heard him say his mother was a lowly Succubus. The wildness in his eyes seemed to reach an erupting point. However, seeing the other grow closer, he did not dare to act in the end. He did not move again towards Qin Lie, the prey he first saw. He led his subordinate Flame Demons to move silently to the side. "Haha! You damned lowly bastard, you do not deserve to have father''s great bloodline!" the Rank Seven Flame Demon that came later shouted arrogantly. "Your mother''s lowly Succubus bloodline can only bring you a slightly better looking face. Other than this, it has no use! Lowly existences like you are a shame to our family! And yet you dare fight me for prey?! Scram, else I will tear you up!" "Avery! One day, I will kill you!" After being repeatedly humiliated, Vitas could not control himself. He shouted and then left with his subordinates, not looking back. "I curse you to be torn by my prey to pieces!" "Hahaha! I will slowly eat this God Race boy and drink his blood!" Avery laughed wildly. "He will become the fuel for my rank eight bloodline breakthrough! When my bloodline reaches rank eight, I will make your younger Succubi sisters my pets and slaves! Haha!" Avery licked his lips and laughed as he watched Vitas leave. Possessing the Succubus bloodline, Vitas suddenly shook as he heard Avery''s words. Above the sea of flame, Qin Lie rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Through the Soul Beast avatar, he had a relatively deep knowledge of the races of the abyss. Compared to the God Race, bloodlines of the Abyss Devil Race were far more different. In the case of the God Race, the bloodlines of the five families could not coexist in one body. No matter how the five families bred together, the children born would only inherit one bloodline. The Abyss Devils were different. Their bloodlines were varied and complicated. Abyss Devils of different races could mate and produce new races. The descendants of Abyss Devils of different races would inherit the bloodlines of either one or both parents. Their bloodlines could also mutate so they had a bloodline unlike their parents. Of course, usually, when the Abyss Devils of two races were both strong, the bloodline of their descendants would be strong. Similarly, two weak Abyss Devils would produce weak descendants. But in the complicated bloodline connections of the Abyss, there was a very small chance of weak Abyss Devils producing strong bloodlines. That usually was a miracle of bloodline mutation. In the majority of situations, the descendants of powerful Abyss Devils would be strong, and the weak Abyss Devils would have weak descendants. Avery, the son of the rank nine Floris, probably had a high rank Flame Demon mother. So at the same rank, because his bloodline was purer, he had more powerful latent abilities and greater battle prowess. Vitas, who he forced away, had a Succubus mother. The Succubus Race was a weak race among the myriad of bloodlines of the Abyss Devil Race. Succubi usually had rank three or four bloodlines. Even if higher ranks, they mostly only became more charismatic and beautiful. The Succubus Race was similar to the Spirit Fox Race of Spirit Realm. Each member was extremely beautiful but weak. In the bloody and cruel Abyss, weak races such as the Succubus Race would forever be subordinates, and the tools that powerful Abyss Devils used to vent. Just as Avery said, the Succubi were weak, a lowly bloodline in the cruel Abyss. They would frequently be gifted away as slaves. Chapter 1177: The Eight Purgatories Chapter 1177: The Eight Purgatories Vitas was the descendant of the Lord of the Abyss, Floris and a Succubus. Although he was lucky enough to inherit Floriss powerful bloodline, the fact that his mother was a Succubus meant that he was the weakest Abyss Devil out of all of Floriss descendants. Not even Floris himself had ever paid any attention to Vitas. Floris had too many descendants. He didnt think that Vitas would be able to accomplish anything because he had the blood of a Succubus inside him. Moreover, he despised the lowly blood of a Succubus from the bottom of his heart. That was why Avery, a descendant of Floris, dared to laugh and ridicule Vitas. The Succubus Race bloodline Qin Lie pondered quietly as lightning passed through his eyes. He communicated with his Soul Beast avatar using his soul. The main soul of his Soul Beast avatar had absorbed the Soul Progenitors broken soul thoughts and a Soul Race experts memories. That was why he recognized a lot of ancient things. That was why he vaguely remembered some secret stories regarding the Succubus. He slowly searched for them inside the Soul Beast avatars body... As of late, his understanding of many things had deepened due to the Soul Beast avatars absorption of the Soul Progenitors soul. In the past, the Soul Beast Cadak and the Asura clansmen such as Curtis had no idea how many levels there were inside the Abyss. This meant that the Soul Race clansman who had seized control over the Soul Beast had shallow understanding of the Abyss. However, the Soul Beasts increase in soul power and the recovering memories of the Soul Progenitor finally revealed to him that there were one hundred and eight levels in the Abyss in total. Many years ago, the Soul Progenitor had led the three Soul Beasts into Spirit Realm through the abyss channel deep within the sea of the Land of Chaos. The Soul Progenitor was probably the one who engaged the blue-haired Spirit Race woman in battle. He was probably the most important figure out of all four Souls that had passed through the abyss channel. In fact, he should say that the Souls that had nested in the Soul Devouring Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Dark Soul Beast were only his subordinates. That was why the Soul Progenitor knew deeper secrets regarding the Abyss. Since the Soul Beast avatar had gotten stronger and successfully absorbed more Soul Progenitors memory fragments into its body, more secrets had revealed themselves to Qin Lie. Memories regarding the Succubus Race abruptly appeared in Qin Lies mind. The first one hundred Abyss levels shared similar systems, general strength and Abyss Devils. They arent too different from one another. However, the final eight levels of the Abyss are very unusual, and they are known as the most dangerous places in the entire galaxy. These eight abyss levels are known as the Eight Abyss Purgatories! Only the most powerful Abyss Devils could survive in these Abyss Levels. Usually, only Great Lords of the Abyss could get into these eight levels. A lot of rank nine Lords of the Abyss may not even be aware that there are eight Abyss levels at the bottom of the Abyss before they reach rank ten. One of the scariest rulers in the Eight Abyss Purgatories was a Succubus. A Rank Ten Succubus. The bloodline of Succubus Race is lowly, and they are a common creature in the first one hundred Abyss levels. Most of them are at rank two, three, or four. A Succubus is a lowly being, so it has always been enslaved by other Abyss Devils. It is incredibly difficult for a Succubus to improve their bloodline, and there is no obvious increase in strength even if they manage to ascend to the next rank. However, if this lowliest being with a most difficult bloodline is able to evolve into a Lord of the Abyss one day, a couple of very, very scary bloodline latent abilities would awaken inside their bodies. A Succubus who became a Lord of the Abyss will become the strongest existence of the abyss level they were in. Qin Lie spent much effort to dig out these hidden memories from the depths of his soul. Damnable God Race brat, youre my prey now! Avery swung his fire hammer on a giant floating fire rock and roared arrogantly at Qin Lie, charging. Several dozens rank six and Rank Seven Flame Demons were standing loosely inside the sea of fire around him. They were obviously his loyal subordinates. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and stared quietly at the Flame Demons led by Avery from a spot ten meters above the sea of fire. There are no rank eight Flame Demons, so they shouldnt be too much of a trouble. I wont be summoning my soul servants for this fight. After observing for a moment, Qin Lie made up his mind and summoned his bloodline power at full force. The blood-shrouded Flame World spread in every direction like many dark red curtains, his blood boiling at his call. Very soon, a fiery space about fifty meters in diameter had wrapped around Qin Lie. Countless blaze divine characters danced inside the Flame World. They sparkled like stars in the night. Hot, violent, dazzling tongues of flame swam above the Flame World like rainbows, making it look even more impressive. Glug glug! The fiery lava that was trapped inside the Flame World bubbled ferociously. Thick red smoke floated from the sea and dyed the interior of the Flame World in red. Right now, the Flame World looked like a mysterious secret realm made completely out of fire. Qin Lies lifeblood essences floated around him like orbiting stars. Ring of the Burning Sun! The refined blood droplets imprinted with the blaze ability merged with one another and transformed into a dazzling ring of fire. The blaze divine characters shining inside the Flame World dashed into the ring automatically like fire spirits the second the ring was formed. Five fiery rings were formed inside Qin Lies Flame World before they rolled towards Averys group like wheels of a chariot. Sparks of divine flames fell into the sea while the fiery rings rolled. Sizzz! They transformed into hundreds and thousands of fiery snakes that followed the fiery rings and wrapped around the Flame Demons. Pfft! Boom boom boom! The countless snakes and the five fiery rings immediately caused a deafening explosion the second they entered the group of Flame Demons. Numerous low rank Flame Demons who were struck directly by the flame rings exploded into fleshy bits despite their tough physique. The fire snakes were corrosive on the inside. They exploded right next to the Flame Demons. Large amounts of burning water rained on the Flame Demons after the explosions. Those Flame Demons who were caught in the rain immediately discovered that their wounds were rotting the second they were drenched by the fiery water. The group of Flame Demons abruptly screamed in pain. Even the old wound across Averys chest started rotting the second it was touched by the fiery water. A corrosive scent rose from his reopened wound as it bled incessantly. Still standing above the floating red rock, Avery stared blankly at the wound across his chest. He couldnt seem to understand why his wound had suddenly reopened on its own and started rotting like it was touched by some deadly poison. He shook his large head puzzledly before swinging his fire hammer straight at Qin Lies Flame World. The fire hammer was completely red in color and almost ten meters long. The patterns on its surface looked like clumps of fire. At the same time, Avery roared as a pair of lava streams flowed out of his eyes. Visible tendrils of fiery energy was extracted from the fiery sea, the air, and the volcanoes surrounding them in response to Averys roar. The fiery energy looked like tiny lightning or meteors. They all converged inside Averys fire hammer in just an instant. It was as if the hammer had transformed into a gigantic, fiery mountain, and its peak was slammed hard into Qin Lies Flame World. In that moment, an unimaginably violent strength spilled into the Flame World from the point of impact. A giant hole abruptly appeared on the Flame World, resembling a curtain fluttering . Countless blaze divine characters sparkled at once as if they were trying to cover up the hole. However, the hammer that had assaulted the boundaries of the Flame World was constantly absorbing fiery energy around it.. It burned as fierce as before. The fire hammer was was like a branding iron that kept the Flame World from healing itself. Meanwhile, Avery and the giant floating rock he stood hurled towards Qin Lie like a falling meteor. The pure bloodline of a Flame Demon is truly fearsome. He deserves to be called the eldest son of a Lord of the Abyss! Chapter 1178: Head On Chapter 1178: Head On Inside the collapsing Flame World, Qin Lie looked at the hammer below him and the furious Avery. His expression turned serious. Compared to Vitas, Avery had even wilder physical power. His latent ability at absorbing the surrounding fire energy and then releasing it in a destructive manner also surpassed Vitas. No wonder Vitas avoided him. Avery, who knew nothing about soul power and only focused on the Flame Demon Race bloodline inside him was also a greater threat to Qin Lie than Vitas. "The Lord of the Abyss Floris''s bloodline latent ability is akin to flame consumption, but it doesnt require fire-attribute spirit materials. It can consume flame energy from environment. Fearsome." A string of thoughts flashed through his mind. His long red hair rippled like flames and seemed to burn. His eyes were filled with flame. "Ignition!" As he shouted, flames flew out of his body, and blocked the opening in Flame World like a swarm of butterflies. "Golden Armor!" The glittering golden light covered his entire body. He stepped onto the tip of the fire hammer like a golden knight. Below him, blinding golden swords stabbed into the hammer, causing it to fall into the sea of flames. Flame World completely healed. "Om..." Inside Flame World, Qin Lie opened his mouth and swallowed the threads of fire energy like a whale inhaling. He was using the fire spirit''s flame consumption latent ability. The Spirit of Void and Chaoss flame consumption latent ability needed spirit materials which contained fire energy. It could not directly consume flames. Qin Lie''s version was the same. He could not directly consume the pure fire energy and flames in the world. However, Avery''s bloodline latent ability could quickly merge the surrounding fire energy into his body and be used to launch a powerful attack. However, Qin Lie could consume the fire energy as long as it entered the Flame World that was governed by its own set of laws under Qin Lies control. The fire energy he had inhaled was causing the fire energy inside him to become as wild as a volcano about to erupt. With the addition of the Blaze Family''s ignition bloodline latent ability, his power greatly increased in this moment. He seemed to be a deity of gold that suddenly appeared in front of Avery. Avery paled dramatically. "Puuu!" The golden light and flames around Qin Lie were a waterfall that drowned Avery. Countless golden light and unknown secret runes wrapped tightly around him like divine chains. Avery''s figure and Qin Lie''s figure disappeared mysteriously as they fell into the sea of flame. Inside the sea of flame. Many ordinary Flame Demons howled wildly as they prepared to fight alongside Avery At this time, when they saw Qin Lie and Avery disappear in a light, they stilled in puzzlement. They, who did not have outstanding intelligence did not know what had happened. Very far away, Vitas who had seemed to leave suddenly appeared. He watched that battle zone, watched as Qin Lie left, and the Flame World which turned to emptiness. "This God Race boy is unlike any I have ever seen before. His bloodline is full of variation and endless mystery..." Vitas thought for a while and then ordered a few things. His subordinate Flame Demons returned. He himself lingered around the surroundings and probed around with his crude soul art. Ultimately, he reached the shore and left the sea of fire behind. At this sensitive time when the Blaze Family could come back at any time, he left his father''s territory, headed for the danger-filled world outside. In a chain of dead volcanoes two thousand five hundred kilometers away from Floris''s territory. On the dry dark red earth, an Asura clansman with Imperishable Realm cultivation stood silently. "Master." He looked at Qin Lie who suddenly appeared using him as a soul beacon. He bowed respectfully. Qin Lie waved his hand and did not talk to him. He laughed strangely, his red eyes fixed on Avery. The tall and large Avery took up a large amount of space, even if he was lying on the ground. At this moment, Avery seemed to have been cut to ribbons, his body covered in bloody marks. That was the power formed by the Golden Light bloodline latent ability. "Hehe, your bloodline latent ability is good. But you become extremely weak for a while after using it." Qin Lie laughed. In Flame World, he attacked the fire hammer and immediately charged out of Flame World. When he attacked Avery, he found Avery could not even withstand a blow. The sharp power of thousands of Golden Light in that moment stabbed through Avery''s flesh. Avery was immediately seriously wounded. At that time, Qin Lie suddenly realized that when Avery used his bloodline latent ability to gather the fire energy in the world and channel it into the fire hammer, he himself had become extremely weak. When Avery charged with his enormous hammer, he pretended to be strong. He had just recovered some power when he actually charged into Flame World. During his charge, he had been recovering and gathering his power, preparing to drain his fire energy from the hammer. However, before he could drain his power back, Qin Lie gave him a painful attack. The moment they made contact, Qin Lie understood somethingafter using that terrifying bloodline secret art, Avery would be extremely weak for several seconds at least. By accident, he gave Avery a destructive attack before the latter could recover. Due to this, he pulled Avery into the star door and captured him alive. Qin Lie stood next to Avery, the lightning in his eyes twisting. Threads of soul consciousness turned into clouds that roamed in Avery''s body. Avery was covered in hundreds of wounds, all of them deep to the bone. He was seriously wounded and on the edge of death. He could not pose any threat to Qin Lie. Avery''s father was only a Lord of the Abyss, not a rank ten ruler of the Abyss level. Therefore, Avery couldnt call his father Floris using his soul. Floris did not know his son was enduring such misfortune thousands of miles away. "You are not like the others Ive met so far." Avery endured his pain. He seemed to know he could not avoid this calamity so he did not beg. He knew once he ended up in the hands of the Blaze Family, he could not survive. Just like the God Race clansmen that died in his hands. For tens of thousands of years, the Blaze Family and the Abyss Devils of Extreme Flame Abyss treated each other like this. "I am interested in your bloodline." As Qin Lie used his soul to roam through the other''s body, he talked coolly. A drop of purple red body was pulled out of Avery''s chest wound by a wave of power. That sticky drop of blood was unlike the lifeblood essence of Atkins, the Lord of the Abyss. It was not in the shape of a crystal. It was just a drop of liquid blood. Threads of cold came and the droplet of blood was frozen into a crystal piece of ice. Qin Lie grabbed it. The purple red blood crystal flew from Avery''s chest into his hand. Flames suddenly rose from his palm. The purple-red blood crystal immediately turned into countless threads of blood that sank into his palm. "Zzt Zzt Zzt." Wisps of light smoke rose out of his palm flashing with light. Avery was shocked. He looked with astonishment at Qin Lie. He felt a rush of coldness and his expression grew strange. His body seemed to be freezing. The cold energy covered him like a white blanket, and froze his wounded physical body. Even his consciousness was being frozen. Ignoring the other being frozen, Qin Lie was focused on his palm. The flames that flowed through his bloodline trembled. He tried to deconstruct the flame latent ability in the blood and merge it into the Blaze Family bloodline. Yet when he tried to merge it, he found that the remaining power in Avery that he had absorbed had dissipated. The power hidden in Avery''s blood turned into physical energy and only made him slightly more refreshed. But that was it. "It cannot be it..." More purple crystals flew out of Avery''s body. Those purple crystals disappeared into his hand. His eyes flashed with light. The blood that came from Avery would only stay in his body for seconds before dissipating as physical energy. No special bloodline latent ability would merge with his bloodline. He only felt more energized. Chapter 1179: The Limit of Assimilation Chapter 1179: The Limit of Assimilation A moment later, Qin Lie shook his head in disappointment and did not continue. Avery, with his rank seven bloodline, had the bloodline latent ability of Floris in his body. That was a powerful and rare bloodline ability. He wanted to assimilate it. Yet for some reason, the bloodline latent ability from Avery that came from Floris could not be assimilated. "Is it because the rank is too low?" he thought. Not long ago, he tried to use other Abyss Devils, and even Acarus''s blood essence. None of them could be assimilated. He thought back. Nivitt and the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes had corrosion, the Spirits of Void and Chaos could directly consume their respective element, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had Star Door, Atkins had Golden Armor and Golden Light. These were the bloodline latent abilities he had assimilated. Nivitt had rank nine bloodline the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s power was unknown but he felt it should have been rank nine. Atkins was a Lord of the Abyss, similarly rank nine. Other than the Spirits of Void and Chaos which were the most mysterious beings of the universe, all of the bloodlines he had absorbed came from blood essence of rank nine bloodline beings. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were strange creatures, transcending the concept of reality, existing between dimensions themselves. Also, the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos had been born from Fire Qilins blood essence and, most importantly, Qin Lies own blood and soul. He could assimilate fire spirits bloodline latent ability because of it. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were special and could not be grouped with others. So all of the bloodline latent abilities he had absorbed came from powerful rank nine beings. Rank nine beings could imprint the laws and the core bloodline latent abilities of their race onto their bloodline. Ordinary Abyss Devils would only become intelligent after becoming Lords of the Abyss. It was at this level that their entire being transformed. Thats when they became beings capable of ruling a territory of their own. Rank nine, this seemed to be a dividing line and a turning point in bloodlines of all powerful races. At the very least, Perfect Blood was only capable of assimilating bloodlines of such beings. "It seems that Avery is too weak." Looking at the frozen Abyss Devil beside him, Qin Lie was disappointed and looked into the distance. That was the territory of the Rank Nine Flame Demon Floris. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He murmured, "Do I have to attack another Lord of the Abyss? In such a short time, everyone has not yet recovered. Also.. Lieyan Wang has targeted him from long ago. No good, no good..." When he realized that Avery''s blood could not give him a latent ability, he looked at Avery like an ordinary Flame Demon. "A Rank Seven Flame Demon is average if made into a Corpse Demon. Since the bloodline of a Flame Demon is beneficial for the advancement of the Blaze Family bloodline, how about I use the Flesh Filling Tombstone to refine him and absorb the fleshly energy..." Just as he was thinking. The Asura Race soul slave beside him suddenly said, "Master, a small God Race team of the Blaze Family came to our base." Qin Lie awoke from his thoughts and nodded. He said, "Remain here." He made a connection with his soul. He found the soul slave left at Atkins''s original territory. After opening the star door, he grabbed Avery and went in. Beside a lava pool. The ten person God Race team led by Gan Xing waited silently with a smile. Behind the Asura Race soul slave, the star door flashed. Qin Lie and Avery appeared together. "Boom!" Qin Lie casually threw the frozen Avery beside the lava pool. "Avery!" Liu Yang, Wu Sha, and Yan Feng all shook, their eyes filled with hatred. "You know him?" Qin Lie was shocked. "He is Floris''s oldest son, how can we not?" Liu Yang looked at the frozen Avery, her eye sprouting fire. Her teeth ground together. "This bastard tore apart several of my friends last time!" "He killed many of our companions!" Wu Sha also radiated boundless hatred. "I want to cut him to pieces! He bit off the head of one of my cousins!" Yan Feng shouted. Last time, they had all followed Lieyan Wang into Floris''s territory. They fought with many Flame Demons. With their rank seven bloodline, their main enemies were the Flame Demon groups led by Avery. They and three other God Race teams tried their best but were unable to kill Avery and his subordinates. Many of their companions from the other teams were smashed into meat paste by Avery''s fire hammer. They watched as their compatriots were ruthlessly killed as Avery bellowed arrogantly. They hated this son of Floris. This time, they came to see Qin Lie to discuss how to attack the Flame Demons. Avery was their primary target. They never expected Qin Lie to appear with a frozen Avery. Inside the ice, Avery was bloodied and wounded, cut into ribbons and unbearable to see. This vicious Flame Demon seemed to be dead. Looking such a miserable Avery, the ten people present felt it was very pleasing. "You killed him?" Gan Xing said in wonder. They knew how difficult Avery was. They all appeared shocked that Qin Lie came alone with the frozen Avery. Even Gan Xing had no confidence he could kill Avery fighting alone. Much less when Avery always had a group of vicious Flame Demon subordinates around him. "He is not dead yet." Qin Lie smiled and said, "Debts have to be paid. If you are unhappy, should I give him to you?" "Really?" Liu Yang"s eyes lit up and she shouted, "The Flame Demons are unlike the Golden Horned Brute Devils. Their flesh is very beneficial to the bloodline of the Blaze Family! For the Blaze Family, a Rank Seven Flame Demon is worth more than a Rank Eight Golden Horned Brute Devil! Before our bloodline advances, if we eat a large amount of Flame Demon meat, when we achieve a breakthrough, we have a high possibility of obtaining a powerful bloodline latent ability!" Wu Sha, Yan Feng and the others were clearly excited. Clearly, they were very attracted to the rank seven Avery. Qin Lie smiled and winked. He said, "As you wish." Everyone was overjoyed. Gan Xing also became puzzled. He said, "Qin Lie, the Flame Demons are beneficial to the Blaze Family''s bloodline, you..." "I temporarily do not need it." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "Also, this Avery is highly intelligent and cannot compare to those ordinary Abyss Devils. If it is not a matter of life and death, I do not want to directly eat his flesh. I am still not used to it." "Used to what?" Liu Yang looked curiously at him and said, "In the universe, so many intelligent beings have flesh and bones that are very beneficial to others. The strong races greatly desire flesh that is abundant in fleshly energy.. The evolution of life and the transformation of bloodlines has always been so bloody and cruel, what is strange about that?" Qin Lie smiled but did not explain. He was not a good person. When it was at the moment of death, he could do anything. However, when not threatened by death, he still found it hard to "eat" the still-living Avery. "Right. You delivered the Corpse Summoning Bell and the Corpse Storing Coffin last time, but you did not give me the book containing the God Races spirit materials and spirit artifacts." Qin Lie grinned and said, "Did you bring it this time?" At the start of the month, Gan Xing had come but he had not been here to meet Gan Xing. Gan Xing had delivered the Corpse Summoning Bell and the Corpse Storing Coffin before leaving. However, he had not given Qin Lie the book with records of God Races treasures that Lieyan Wang had promised him. "Yes, I had it with me the last time, but I did not give it to that person because you were not here." Gan Xing thought for a moment and said, "This thing is not like the Corpse Summoning Bell and the Corpse Storing Coffin. It is a God Race item, and can only be given to out clansmen." As he spoke, Gan Xing took out a strange book from the spatial ring. That book seemed to be refined from blood jade. When Qin Lie received it, he realized it was completely melded together. Like a solid block of jade, its pages could not be flipped. "You have to use a drop of blood to be able to inspect the contents inside. This is not an ordinary book," Gan Xing explained with a smile. "Oh." Qin Lie was curious. He released a drop of blood and probed with his mind. Chapter 1180: God Race Treasury Chapter 1180: God Race Treasury The square blood-jade book was suddenly enveloped by a dark red light after the drop of blood fell. A thread of Qin Lie''s spirit consciousness immediately was drawn into it. "Whoosh!" His soul seemed to fall into a forest of books. Many characters that recorded all kinds of spirit materials, artifacts, spirit pills, realms, and treasures filled the space inside the book like stars. That space seemed to be cut into pieces and each piece was labelled with the words of the God Race above it. The sections went like this: Spirit materials, spirit artifacts, pills, realms, spirit armor, bodies of high level beings, arts, secret arts. The divided spaces were like the levels of a scripture tower. Each level flashed with divine characters that flashed like stars. The thread of Qin Lie''s spiritual consciousness which came in turned into a wisp of fire. It moved casually around and then entered the level where the artifacts were. He suddenly felt as though he entered the God Race''s Chaos Blood Realm. His soul entered one of the stars, many divine characters immediately flashing before him. "Divine Grade spirit artifacts, Soul Race artifacts, Spirit Race artifacts, Abyss Devil Race artifacts, Gray Wing Race artifacts..." Qin Lie recited mentally. In just the spirit artifact area, there were many different ranks, and in the Divine Grade area, the items were separated by race. He searched for a long time before he saw a small subsection labeled as Races of Spirit Realm.. His soul immediately went in. Blood Demon Eye. Refined by the Blood Progenitor of the human race. Grade: Divine Grade One, with artifact soul. Price: Seven million merit points. Suitable for: The inheritor of the Blood Progenitors legacy. Voodoo God Cauldron. Treasure of the Voodoo Progenitor of the human race Grade: Divine Grade One, the artifact soul had disappeared. Price: Five million merit points. Suitable for: The inheritor of the Voodoo Progenitors legacy. Heaven Curse Diagram. A former possession of the Curse Progenitor of the human race. Grade: Divine Grade One, contains a thread of the laws of the universe. Price: Eight million merit points. Suitable for: Anyone skilled in formations or the inheritor of the Curse Progenitors legacy. Skeleton Demon Staff. The remnant of the Asura Races forefather and progenitor, Ashura. Grade: Divine Grade One. Price: Six and a half million merit points. Suitable for: All Asura clansmen. Dark Nether Orb. Grade: Divine Grade Two. Price: Fifteen million merit points. Suitable for: All Dark Nether clansmen. Ancient Life Tree. An unusual entity with intelligence. Grade: Divine Grade Three. Price: Fifty million merits points. Suitable for: Unknown. He was flooded with introductions of artifacts of all the races of Spirit Realm. The book contained artifacts of the human race, Asura Race, Giant Race, Ancient Beast Race, and many others. The artifacts there were valuable inheritances that were being passed down for countless generations. They were all here. All of them were Divine Grade artifacts. Each artifact had a simple introduction, grade, its worth in merit points and its suitability. They had been taken when the strongest of the Spirit Realms races died by the hands of the God Race, their ultimate legacy treasures thrown into God Races treasury. The God Race, because of differences in blood and race, were not interested in these items. Due to this, after twenty thousand years, no God Race clansman was willing to use millions of merit points to trade for them. They were gathering dust in the God Races treasury. If the ancient races of Spirit Realm knew of the Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron, Heaven Curse Diagram, Skeleton Demon Staff, Dark Nether Orb, and many more being in the hands of the God Race, they would go mad. Especially the Ancient Life Tree. According to the first voodoo creature, this was an item that could supplement Qin Lies bloodline! When he knew that even the Ancient Life Tree of the Wood Race was in the treasury and could be traded for using merit points, he could not keep calm. "So the lost treasures of Spirit Realm are mostly in the hands of the God Race..." His soul consciousness roamed around the book and found that the most secret arts and weapons of the Spirit Realms races were also there. If he had enough merit points, he could trade for anything that existed in the treasury through Lieyan Wang. His soul consciousness came out of the treasury. Qin Lie had a strange expression as he asked Gan Xing and the others, "No one ever examined what came from Spirit Realm?" Gan Xing and the others were around Avery''s body and discussing what to do with him. After learning Avery was not dead, they did not want to immediately kill Avery. They wanted to torment him, leave Avery alive and keep taking out buckets of blood from him every day. "Things from Spirit Realm?" Gan Xing stilled and then realized. He smiled and said, "For us, the artifacts, arts and pills from Spirit Realm are not very valuable to us. Qin Lie, really, you should use the merit points on the items suited to your bloodline and your race. Those Spirit Realm items will not have much benefit to the advancement of your bloodline." "So in twenty thousand years, no one used merit points to trade for the items of Spirit Realm?" Qin Lie asked for confirmation. Gan Xing nodded and said, "No one is willing to use valuable merit points on useless things." Qin Lie thought for a while and asked, "What is the usual method to obtain a large number of merit points?" "Oh theres plenty. Helping the family kill the Abyss Devils, especially powerful ones like Atkins will get you a lot of merit points." Gan Xing smiled and said, "Helping the family conquer other realms and have their races submit to the God Race. Also, you can explore other secret realms found by the family in search of items that can strengthen our bloodline." "Or you can help the family hunt experts of the Soul Race and Spirit Race. That also gives a lot of merit points." "Sometimes, the family will give special missions. If you can complete them, you will get a considerable amount of merit points." "In conclusion, there are many ways of getting merit points, you are not limited to one." Gan Xing explained in detail. Qin Lie held the book title Treasury" and thought for a while. He said, "I want more merit points." "Who doesn''t?" Gan Xing smiled and pointed at Wu Sha and Liu Yang. "We are fighting in the Abyss in hope we can get more merit points. We hope to trade for items that we can either fight with or strengthen our bloodline." "It seems we need to work harder," Qin Lie said. When he knew that the God Race treasury had the treasures of Spirit Realm and they could be traded for using merit points, he reconsidered his future path. He had to accumulate enough merit points. The Ancient Life Tree of the Wood Race was worth fifty million merit points. He needed it for his bloodline. He had to get the Ancient Life Tree as soon as possible! Chapter 1181: Gradual Return Chapter 1181: Gradual Return Qin Lie looked at Gan Xing at the others before smiling at them, asking, How do you plan to use Avery? Are you really going to give him to us? Gan Xing answered with a question. Of course, Qin Lie replied. We plan to keep him alive and drain his blood slowly. Hes more useful to us alive than dead. Gan Xing smiled. Speaking of which, why have you all come here? We were going to invite you along and hunt some Abyss Devils And now? Well deal with Avery first. Do what you want. Qin Lie smiled and bade them goodbye. He didnt stay there for longer than necessary. Holding the book named The Treasury in his hand, Qin Lie moved straight to Boluo Realm after locking onto its position with a soul servant. Master. Zhuang Jing smiled and bowed respectfully at him inside a dark palace. Qin Lie nodded slightly before shooting an odd glance at Lin Jie standing next to her. Lin Jie was a member of Lunar Temple. A bit of redness had dyed her white face, almost as if she was extremely embarrassed and regretful about something. Master, do you remember what you said last time? Does it still count? Zhuang Jing asked. It took a moment before Qin Lie realized what she was talking about. He suddenly fell silent. Earlier, he had tried to change Lin Jie into a soul servant so he could teleport to the Land of Chaos whenever he wished. He had told Zhuang Jing to check if Lin Jie was willing. However, things were different now. Flaming Sun Island had fully left Spirit Realm, and even the Silver rank forces had departed the Land of Chaos. He didnt think he would be returning to the Land of Chaos anytime soon, so the additional soul coordinate seemed unnecessary. Not now. Well speak of that in the future. He left the hall after saying these words. He didnt offer anything else. Senior sister, he doesnt think Im worthy, does he? Lin Jies expression looked a little unnatural after Qin Lie left the area. She smiled mockingly at herself before saying, Well, he isnt wrong. Both Miss Song, Miss Tang and you, senior sister, are beautiful women. Its only natural for him to spurn me. Both Lin Jie and Zhuang Jing were now aware that Lunar Temple, and even Liu Xianzhe had been destroyed by Qin Lie. They had cut ties with Lunar Temple since a while ago, and they only had Flaming Sun Island now. Qin Lie was the island master of Flaming Sun Island, and he was their biggest backer from hereon. The only way they could only earn a spot in Flaming Sun Island was through Qin Lie. That was why they had considered Qin Lies previous suggestion seriously. Lin Jie was even prepared to present her body to him after some serious thinking. However, Qin Lies rejection seemed to mean that he had no intentions of bringing up this matter any longer. It both disappointed and terrified Lin Jie. You think too much. Hes probably troubled because of the Qin Family. He should return to his normal self after a while, Zhuang Jing said soothingly. The Qin Family? Lin Jie looked astonished. The Qin Family is coming over very soon, Zhuang Jing said indifferently. At the center of Seven Spirits Islands. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu stood next to one another as they stared at a nearby palace, waiting. Wholl be coming? Qin Lie asked. The reason he wanted to part ways with Gan Xing and his people as soon as possible was because he received news from Flaming Sun Island that the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and Qin Family would be visiting them very soon. The three factions were obviously hoping to deepen their understanding of the Abyss. Since he didnt know who among the Qin Family would be showing, he was feeling a little nervous. That was why he had come over ahead of time. I heard that the twelve great vassal forces of the Qin Family are the ones who are coming over today not the Qin Family, Song Tingyu said softly. The twelve great vassal forces Qin Lie frowned slightly. He had learned recently that the Qin Familys vassal forces were very biased against him. The incident from three hundred years had impacted the twelve great forces severely and forced them to live in outer space for many years. It took them a long while before they finally regained their former strength. There was no way the twelve great vassal forces would be willing to go through the same thing a second time. They would lead their subordinates into the Abyss only after confirming that Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Island were reliable. Even if it was a matter of great appeal. At the Ji Family, a group of experts were gathered at the ninth spatial teleportation formation. A dazzling realm entrance was opened at the center of the formation. Ji Yao, Ji Yuan, Hua Anyang, Hua Yuchi, Hunchback Ba, Gan Feipeng, and Fan Gan were all standing at the entrance. Besides that, Chen Lin and Miao Yizi were in the group as well. Will you all head into the Abyss if the young master really has changed? Chen Lin asked indifferently. Relax, Boss Chen, were all interested in the Abyss. Who wouldnt want to reap a large number of high level Abyss Devils for themselves in a place thats full of attractive preys? Theres no reason for us to turn down this opportunity, unless Young Master Qin screws us over again of course. Big Fatty Gan chuckled, Its been three hundred years. Who knows? Maybe Young Master Qinreally has grown up a little. Hunchback Ba and Fan Gan both looked a little odd after hearing this. Miao Yizi was frowning slightly, however. She seemed to have a different idea in her mind. Why have you decided to join us, little sis? Gan Feipeng asked softly. Doesnt matter, Miao Yizi answered indifferently. She shot a complicated look at the spatial entrance. She was already a little out of it even before she came to the Ji Family. She herself couldnt tell why she had joined them. Maybe its because I want to know what kind of person he truly is now? she thought to herself. She hadnt forgotten what had happened at Sun Palace. At the time, Qin Lie had given off an entirely different impression. She wanted to know if it was real, or just a lapse in her judgement. If there are no objections, then shall we head over now? Ji Yao checked. Everyone nodded in response. Ji Yuan led them slowly into the realm entrance. Seven Spirits Islands. Qin Lie and Song Tingyu continued to watch as a group of experts emerged from the Ancient Beast Races realm entrance and headed their way. This realm entrance worked both ways, so the Ji Family was able to enter Boluo Realm with ease after Qin Lie had given them Boluo Realms spatial coordinates. A white bone altar was set up at Seven Spirits Islands. It allowed easy entry to the Abyss. Theyve come, Song Tingyu said softly. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes at the distant experts and felt nervous all of a sudden. This was the first time the three factions he was familiar withthe Ji Family, the Qin Family and Sky Mender Palacehad come together and entered his domain. One might say that this was his first step into the Central World. Its been three hundred years. I guess its time for me to make my return, he muttered to himself. Suddenly, his God Race bloodline began to boil uncontrollably. At the same time, his stagnant realm suddenly showed signs of ascending to the next realm. Youre not planning to make a breakthrough now, are you? Even Song Tingyu was surprised by this. Chapter 1182: Meeting Chapter 1182: Meeting Every realm breakthrough was related to three things: soul energy, spirit energy, and the mind. For now, Qin Lie had no worries regarding his soul energyhe could easily acquire an endless amount of soul energy from the Soul Beastavatar. He had nothing to worry about regarding his physique as well because he had a powerful bloodline and two hearts. The latter especially enabled him to absorb even more world spirit energy than usual. As a result, he could accumulate the spirit energy required for a breakthrough far faster than other regular cultivators. Therefore, the one thing that was stopping him from ascending to the next stage was his mind. The improvement of ones mind wasnt just based on ones understanding of the laws of power. It was also related to ones experience and changes in mindset. After finally getting to meet the Qin Family and making the first steps to integrate himself with the Central World, Qin Lie felt both motivated and elated. It was as if a new world had opened up to him, or a clog in his body had finally been removed. Now that all the requirements were met, it was only natural for him to ascend to the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm. He probed his body with his consciousness, and he noticed that an unusual clump of spirit energy had transformed into a swirly mass. His dantian and spirit sea were also starting to transform. The frost aura, thunderous energy, and earthen power inside his spirit sea were all starting to grow restless. It really does look like Im about to break through Qin Lie said. Song Tingyu looked surprised. What a timing. Im not sure if this is good or bad. Of course its a good thing. Qin Lie smiled. Meanwhile, on the other side. The group that had just emerged from the realm entrance immediately spotted a figure standing a ways away from Seven Spirits Islands the moment they rose to the sky. Qin Lies blood was boiling, so his long hair had turned blood red in color. It was so eye catching that it caught the groups attention even though he was a ways away from them. Is that him? Surprise flitted across Chen Lins normally indifferent face. The question voiced in an uncertain tone was directed at Miao Yizi. It had been three hundred years. Although he had listened in on Qin Lies activities all these years, he hadnt never seen the latter with his own eyes. That was why he had no idea how Qin Lie currently looked like. At the distance, Qin Lies red hair looked like a blazing trail of fire, and his aura was so terrific that Chen Lin couldnt quite believe his own senses. Compared to three hundred years ago, this Qin Lie was like a completely different person. That was why he had to check with Miao Yizi. Hes different, isnt he? Miao Yizi said indifferently. Chen Lin nodded. He really is. Red hair! Red eyes! That brat has actually awakened his God Race bloodline! Gan Feipeng yelled in surprise, Strange, how strange, does resurrection makes it easier to awaken ones bloodline? Early stage Nirvana Realmwait no, thats not right! Hunchback Ba abruptly shouted, Hes about to break through to the next stage of the Nirvana Realm! Surprised, everyone in the group tried to probe Qin Lie with their soul consciousness. Most of them were in the Void Realm. Their intimidating gazes became focused on Qin Lies person at once. It was almost as if dozens of invisible ropes had wrapped around Qin Lie suddenly. Moreover, these ropes swam inside his muscles and touched his dantian, as if the act would allow them to see through Qin Lie. Hundreds and thousands of lightning gushed out of Qin Lies soul consciousness. They attacked the soul tendrils fiercely like unleashed dragons. Crackle! Tiny arcs of lightning appeared on the surface of Qin Lies skin. It was almost as if he was wearing a suit of lightning. Lightning suddenly sputtered out of the watching experts eyes. Motherf*cker! Gan Feipeng yelped as tears seeped out of his tiny eyes. He actually looked pretty sorry for a second. Fan Gan, Hua Anyang, and the others were rubbing their bloodshot eyes too. A latecomer wouldve thought that they were crying a second ago. Some members of the Ji Family were swearing as well. Ji Yao, Chen Lin, and Miao Yizi were the only ones who were fine. Surprised, they looked at Qin Lie thoughtfully. Chen Lin glanced at Miao Yizi again, Junior sister Miao Yizi shook her head before he could say anything, Dont ask me, I dont know whats going on either. Chen Lin was astonished. He was curious to know how Qin Lie, a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner was able to repel Gan Feipeng and the others soul consciousness from his body. This shouldnt happen. He thought that Miao Yizi would know the answer since she had come into contact with him earlier. But Miao Yizi had denied any knowledge firmly. This guy is only in the Nirvana Realm, so why does he have such vast soul power? Big Fatty Gan cried out again and again. Hunchback Ba, Fan Gan, and the others wore serious looks on their faces as well. They didnt realize that Qin Lie had used a bit of the Soul Beast avatars soul energy to teach them a small lesson. The Rank Nine Soul Beast avatars soul was far stronger than souls of those present. Naturally, he had no trouble cutting apart their soul tendrils like hot knife through butter after he further enhanced it with lightning power. He has grown up a little compared to before, Fan Gan said solemnly. The group chatted amongst themselves as they flew towards Qin Lie. No one tried to probe Qin Lie with their soul consciousness any longer after the surprise counterattack. At Seven Spirits Islands, Qin Lie smiled before greeting them all, Welcome to my place, fellow seniors! Are you about to ascend to the next stage? Ji Yao asked while chuckling. He had known Qin Lie for quite some time now, and right now he seemed more well acquainted to Qin Lie than even the members of the Qin Family. Yes, almost, Qin Lie replied smilingly. Ji Yao gave him a thumbs up and encouraged him, Youre amazing. Youre truly a different person after youve awakened your bloodline! He knew why the group had come to Seven Spirits Islands. He knew they wanted to see if Qin Lie truly had changed with their own eyes, which would then lead them to decide whether they wanted to enter the Abyss. Thanks to Qin Lies persuasions, the Ji Family had already made up their mind since a long time ago. Ironically, Sky Mender Palace and the Qin Family, that were supposed to be his backers, were still hesitating. Are you really Qin Lie? Gan Feipeng exclaimed. Im the only one with the God Race bloodline, right? Qin Lie responded while raising his eyebrows. It was at this moment Chen Lin walked over and passed Qin Lie a letter, staring at him deeply, Your grandfather told me to give this to you. Uncle Chen? Qin Lie asked quietly. Chen Lin tugged at the corner of his lips, Yes. Qin Lie bowed towards him respectfully. Therere a lot of things that I no longer remember. I hope youll forgive me, Uncle Chen. From his other selfs memories, he knew that the thin old man before him had always cared for him deeply. Chen Lin had never truly abandoned him to his fate. He was one of the few people who had treated him honestly. That was why he bowed and thanked Chen Lin so seriously. You treat me too well, young master. Chen Lin hurriedly lifted Qin Lie back to eye level, but a near indiscernible trace of gladness could be seen flashing across his icy pupils. Youre definitely a lot more sensible than before, young master. The old master would be happy to see it, he said softly. Why hasnt grandpa come here today? Qin Lie asked. Chen Lin pointed a finger at the letter. Falling silent, Qin Lie opened the letter and began reading. The people around him paid attention to his expression as he read. Chapter 1183: Unusual Breakthrough Chapter 1183: Unusual Breakthrough Qin Shan''s letter did not have much content. Lowering his head, Qin Lie skimmed through it and understood the general thought behind it. Because he had to forge some Divine Grade artifacts, Qin Shan could not leave Oldenwarm Realm, and had to stay behind to control the bigger picture. Qin Hao was in seclusion and attempting to break through Many of the twelve vassal forces had opinions about him due to past matters and objected to his return. Qin Shan hoped that he could persuade Gan Feipeng and the others. Qin Shan was also surprised about the Ji Family willing to ally with the Qin Family and Sky Mender Palace, and said that this was the testament to Qin Lies abilities. He did not say much about other things, only that they would discuss them when they met in the future. Putting the letter away, Qin Lie grinned and looked at the group. "Uncle, seniors, how am I supposed to make everyone believe I will not bring you any harm?" When he said this, everyone stilled. They came this time to see if Qin Lie, three hundred years later, was really different. In terms of cultivation, the present Qin Lie was much stronger. But what they really wanted to see was Qin Lie''s maturation in mind and experience. However... this could not be seen in a short amount of time. Also, Qin Lie did not know how to prove himself. "Actually, if everyone goes to the Frost Desolation Abyss, you will understand him easily through the people around him," Ji Yao suddenly said. Everyone''s eyes lit up. The best way to understand someone was through the people around them. "Tingyu, take them to the Frost Desolation Abyss," said Qin Lie, turning his head. Song Tingyu smiled brightly and turned around. She said, "Seniors, please follow me." Gan Feipeng and the others as well as the people from Sky Mender Palace stared at Qin Lie for a while and then left with Song Tingyu. Only Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, and the members of the Ji Family who had already been inside remained. "Young master, do not be offended. They... suffered such great losses back then. Its only natural for them to be cautious this time around," Chen Lin said coolly. "The twelve forces lost at least two thirds of their experts back then. If the Qin Family had not been prepared, and discovered many unknown realms by that time, they may not have been able to survive in outer space." Miao Yizis expression was cold as she said neutrally, "Compared to three hundred years ago, the Qin Family still has no real advantage over their foes. If anything happens, they will go down with Qin Family. If they suffer any losses, Qin Family will be finished, and so will they." Aunt Miao, you... saw my grandfather?" Qin Lie said in surprise. "Shut up!" Miao Yizi''s body shook. She bit her lips, clearly excited and said, "Since you did that thing, I do not allow you to call me this!" Qin Lie was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "Oh. I see." "Junior sister, go to the Abyss as well," Chen Lin urged. Miao Yizi snorted coldly. She did not stay and proudly walked away from Qin Lie. "Actually, she was very concerned about you in the past. However... her methods were a little off," Chen Lin indifferently stated. Qin Lie grimaced, shook his head and did not say anything. "Qin Lie, when can we enter the Abyss in large numbers?" Ji Yao walked forward with a smile. "Sky Mender Palace and your Qin Family all have doubts and do not dare to recklessly enter. The Ji Family is different. Even if they do not believe you, the Ji Family does! How about that? If we go first, we can give you thirty percent of all the Abyss Devil meat we obtain." Unlike the hesitating Qin Family and Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family had prepared to enter the Abyss as soon as possible since their last excursion.. They were very eager to go. Because at that moment, the races of Boluo Realm and Nether Realm, the Asura Race and the forces of the Land of Chaos had been fighting in the Abyss for a long time. The Ji Family was worried that these forces had already gotten all the good stuff. "You think that it is easy over there?" Qin Lie said sarcastically. "What? Is it very hard?" Ji Yao said, unconcerned. "Over at Frost Desolation Abyss, right now, no forces have reaped great benefits," Qin Lie said. "Is it really so difficult?" Ji Yao''s expression turned serious. "You might as well think about Abyss Devils as God Race clansmen," Qin Lie said. "God Race..." Many members of the Ji Family frowned after they heard this. "Boom!" At this time, Qin Lie''s aura suddenly rose. A pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky, unable to be suppressed. Within that pillar of light, there were icy crystals, lightning, thunder, ripples of geomagnetic field and waves of bloody energy. Qin Lie''s eyes shone with rays of unusual light after the pillar of light rose into the air. The Ji Family members and Chen Lin all showed wonder in their eyes. They could see that Qin Lie''s change came from his uncontrollable cultivation which was going to breakthrough despite Qin Lie''s suppression. "It is not good to suppress yourself, Chen Lin said easily. Qin Lie nodded gently. In the next moment, snakes of fire shot out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. A breakthrough in the Nirvana Realm was cleansing and refinement of the soul with Nirvana Fire. The flames that Qin Lie had used to refine his Soul Lake and True Soul were the inextinguishable flames of his bloodline. This was clearly very different from ordinary human martial practitioners. His mind sank into his sea of consciousness. He clearly saw that his True Soul, Soul Lake, and consciousness seemed to be burning so fiercely he was slightly terrified. In this burning soul space, lightning flashed and thunder roared. Runes of the God Race, Ancient Beast Race, Spirits of Void and Chaos, Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, and the Abyss Devils were floating about like stars in sequence, rising and falling like a tide, mysteriously and constantly changing. In this moment, his mind seemed to have become the most mysterious world, the manifestation of the laws of the world. "Hm!" Chen Lin''s expression changed. Many miniscule spatial cracks appeared in his eyes as though he suddenly felt something. Even Miao Yizi who was moving towards the Frost Desolation Abyss through the white bone sacrificial altar suddenly stopped. She walked back. Just like Chen Lin, her gaze landed on Qin Lie, her expression shocked. From the unusual vibrations coming from Qin Lie, she and Chen Lin felt an almost unusual law of space. At this moment, many members of the Ji Family all had shocked expressions. They looked dazedly at Qin Lie. Looking at Qin Lie, they could almost see the secrets hidden behind their spirit arts. It seemed that Qin Lie, in the midst of his breakthrough, carried an aura of the laws of the world. Chapter 1184: A Deep Bow Chapter 1184: A Deep Bow Qin Lie cultivated many different attributes, practiced many different spirit arts, and many different bloodlines dwelled inside his veins. Those spirit arts and bloodlines were the foundation and the pinnacle of the world of cultivation. When he broke through, unusual things would occur. At that time, Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, and the members of the Ji Family felt the mysterious laws exuded by Qin Lies body. At this time, many glittering gazes and soul thoughts gathered on Qin Lie''s body. "Junior sister..." Chen Lin turned and looked at Miao Yizi who had returned. He immediately realized. You also felt it?" Miao Yizi stood silently and released her six-level Soul Altar. She sat on it, closed her eyes slowly and used all her power to focus the secret of space Qin Lie was exuding. Chen Lin stilled and then sat down beside Qin Lie, closing his eyes in silence. "Big brother..." The Ji Family members looked at Ji Yao with excitement. They also felt a hint of inspiration towards their spirit arts from Qin Lies body, and wanted to comprehend them right away. Ji Yao nodded and said, "No problem." The members of the Ji Family finally sat down, surrounding Qin Lie and closed their eyes. In but a moment, all Void Realm powerhouses looked at Qin Lie as a miraculous item capable of helping them comprehend the laws of the world. Qin Lie, burning with the inextinguishable fire, seemed to be under their protection, and achieved a breakthrough without any worries. Having finished, Qin Lie looked around with a bashful expression. The Void Realm experts of Central World encircled him. If someone else came, they would think these people were protecting him. But he knew that they werent protecting him, and were pursuing their own interests instead. "Secrets of many different laws of the world..." Qin Lie murmured. He gathered his attention and probed the changes in his body. In his Soul Lake, lightning still flashed and thunder still roared, tongues of flame shooting wildly. Within the flames, his Soul Lake seemed to evaporate as it shrank. In the Soul Lake, his True Soul floated as it was slowly turning tangible. Usually, the breakthrough of Nirvana Realm involved being burned with Nirvana Fire. This process was a kind of cleansing and refinement of the True Soul and Soul Lake, causing the True Soul to become more tangible. Of course, in the process, the martial practitioners Soul Lake would shrink and slowly recover in the days after the breakthrough. After the tempering, the Soul Lake and True Soul would become even stronger. Many special soul secret arts, and special bloodlines had higher soul energy requirement for a breakthrough. However, because he had an avatar, when his True Soul and Soul Lake were being refined, he could easily replenish his soul energy during the process. Being cleansed at the same time it was increasing, his soul consciousness could not calm down. At the same time, the different spirit powers in his dantian were becoming chaotic. This caused lightning, flames, and ice to circle around him as a multi-layered shield of different colors.. Also, the bloodline in his body was boiling. He could see the characters of the different races float out of his blood. Those special runes were what had attracted Ji Yao, Miao Yizi, and the others. This was the most mysterious part of his bloodline. Time passed. Six whole hours passed. The special vibrations from Qin Lie finally calmed. Miao Yizi, and many of the people of the Ji Family still sat on their Soul Altars, each of them with thoughtful expressions. They seemed to have reaped some benefits from Qin Lie. Nearby, Song Tingyu, who had sent the people from Sky Mender Palace into the Frost Desolation Abyss stood at the door to a palace of Seven Eye Island with an unusual expression. On the other side, Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie were also looking over in shock. Many of Flaming Sun Island''s martial practitioners were also disturbed and looked over. Everyone was whispering. "The leader of the Ji Family, Ji Yao, and Ji Yuan, why are they here?" Lin Jie said curiously. "I heard that the Ji Family, the Qin Family, and the Sky Mender Palace allied together," Zhuang Jing said coolly. "Ally? If these three forces ally together, their strength is not much less than the six forces!" Lin Jie said in shock. "Island master is having a small breakthrough in the Nirvana Realm and has managed to attract the protection of so many experts! It seems that the forces think highly of island master!" "Of course!" "As long as we are on Flaming Sun Island, we will have a chance to enter Central World in the future!" "Definitely!" The ignorant crowds whispered among themselves and were filled with hope towards the future. Earlier that day. Chen Lin also opened his eyes. He looked deeply at Qin Lie, his face covered in undisguised shock. "Big Fatty Gan and the others should have stayed." Miao Yizi sighed softly. In such a short few hours, she comprehended the laws of space from Qin Lie. She had gained insights into a completely new law. She suddenly realized she could use this comprehension to search for a way to advance into the Genesis Realm. The secrets and mysteries of the space she had felt from Qin Lie were enough to support her breakthrough. "A direct manifestation of the laws!" Chen Lin shouted. Miao Yizi sighed and nodded. At this time, many Ji Family members stood up under Ji Yao''s leadership. Ji Yao''s eyes were filled with excitement. He looked at Miao Yizi, then at Chen Lin, took a deep breath and then bowed deeply at Qin Lie. Behind him, the Ji Family members also bowed. This included Ji Yuan who had disliked Qin Lie all this time. "Whats going on?" In the surroundings, the Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners on the enormous floating islands were astounded. The Ji Family experts were all bowing deeply to Qin Lie whose eyes weren''t even open. This was fantastical. "Everyone is..." Qin Lie, who was reinforcing his cultivation, was forced to wake up prematurely and looked with shock at the crowd. "You boy!" Ji Yao straightened, his face blooming with a smile. He laughed and said loudly, "My cultivation, which has been stagnant for many years, has once again advanced because of you!" "Was it this effective?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The spirit art you cultivate is related to metal?" Ji Yao nodded and said, "Yes. Just now, I felt a powerful metal power coming from your body!" "We also..." Behind him, several other Ji Family martial practitioners who cultivated spirit arts associated with frost, flame and lightning all had excited expressions. They clearly had benefited greatly. "Thank you!" they shouted in unison. Chapter 1185: Protection From All Sides Chapter 1185: Protection From All Sides "Metal power..." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought for a while, a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he had just reached the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm, his mind the picture of clarity, his thoughts lively and unobstructed. "Elder Ji, come here." He smiled and beckoned with a hand. Ji Yao walked over with puzzlement. "See if this thing..." He took out a clear porcelain bottle from his spatial ring, three drops of Atkins''s lifeblood essence inside. The light purple rank nine Abyss Devil blood flashed with sharp light, and seemed to be filled with a special law of the universe. Ji Yao did not even touch the bottle. Its sight alone caused him to gape in shock. A blinding light came out of his eyes. "Blood with metal power!" He was so excited he tried to grab the bottle. Qin Lie snickered and pulled the bottle back. He said, "Don''t be in such a hurry." Ji Yao reacted, his face blushing. He smiled guiltily and said, "I lost my calm, I lost my calm." I cant just give it to you for free. Qin Lie didnt beat around the bush. You have to pay a suitable price. Among the Abyss Devils, only rank nine Lords of the Abyss had a thread of unique laws in their blood. Anyone who cultivated a similar power could analyze the mysteries contained within the blood and comprehend their true meaning. Atkins''s three drops of blood were some of the most valuable treasures to Ji Yao. Therefore, it was only natural for him to greatly desire them. "You can ask any price!" Ji Yao said. Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "Let''s talk later." Ji Yao looked at the people around him and nodded. "Alright." However, his gaze remained on Qin Lie''s hand. He couldnt hide his desire for the three droplets of blood. At this time, the Ji Family members, Miao Yizi, and Chen Lin also noticed the talk between Qin Lie and Ji Yao. They were all looking over. Qin Lie smiled slightly, and said, "In the Abyss, there are rank nine Abyss Devils called Lords of the Abyss. Their bodies are treasures. If you can hunt Lords of the Abyss that cultivated similar element to yours your cultivation will increase greatly!" "Then those three drops of blood essence?" Ji Yao probed. Qin Lie nodded. "How many drops of blood essence would a Lord of the Abyss yield?" Ji Yao''s breathing sped up. "More than a hundred," Qin Lie said coolly. Ji Yao inhaled, his eyes bright as he shouted, "How long until we can enter the Abyss in large numbers?!" He could not wait. He could feel if he had a hundred drops of blood like this, he could build another level of his Soul Altar, and it would be quite soon. "Are there any Abyss Devils skilled in spatial arts?" Miao Yizi said. "There are." Qin Lie smiled and nodded. Miao Yizi and Chen Lin exchanged a look, seeing the joy and surprise in each other''s eyes. It was all they needed to understand each others thoughts. "Please arrange for us to enter as soon as possible," Ji Yao begged. Even Ji Yuan who usually did not like Qin Lie showed desire in her eyes. Frost Desolation Abyss. Gan Feipeng, Hunchback Ba and the others were led to the corpse refining base of Miao Fengtian. Sealed within the tall ice pillars were dozens of ten meters tall Abyss Devils. Thick corpse energy shrouded them and caused the surrounding land to be shrouded in dark and bone-chilling aura. Curtis and the other Asura Race soul slaves were all Soul Altar level experts. There were seven or so among them that were in the Void Realm. The Asura Race soul slaves that frequently fought in the Abyss had murderous auras even more terrifying than Hunchback Bas. "These people..." Hua Anyang''s eyes were curious. He felt shocked and couldn''t help but ask. "They are all loyal to master," Miao Fengtian said coolly. "Master?" Hua Anyang was shocked. "Young Master Qin is our master," Miao Fengtian explained. Hunchback Ba''s expression changed slightly. He suddenly asked, "Are you the heir to the Corpse Progenitor?!" The Corpse Demons in the surroundings were too obvious, and Miao Fengtian''s aura was too unique. He could recognize it at a glance. "Yes." Miao Fengtian nodded. When the words were said, many people had shocked gazes, their expressions turning serious. There were many Corpse Demons in this area, as well as many Void Realm and Imperishable Realm experts. The Asura Race experts especially all had extraordinary auras. This force was enough to fight Lunar Temple or Sun Palace alone. And all of them considered Qin Lie their master... The people who thought that Qin Lie had used other forces to kill Jun Tianyao and the others realized the rumors outside may have been true. "You are all stronger than Qin Lie, why are you willing to submit to him?" Gan Feipeng snorted. Miao Fengtian stilled and then said, "Because he gave us everything we have." Not long later. Hua Anyang, Hunchback Ba, and the others came to the base of the Nether Realm races. Gan Feipeng started laughing from afar. "Long time no see, long time no see!" He shouted to Gray and Gordon. Ghost Eye Race''s Gray, and Horned Demon Race''s Gordon had contact with him over the three hundred years. He frequently went to Nether Realm before. "How come you came here, fatty?" Gordon shouted rudely. "I came to discuss Qin Lie with you," Gan Feipeng chuckled. "Discuss what about Young Master Qin?" Gordon looked strangely at him. "You should know what the boy was like three centuries ago?" Gan Feipeng said seriously. "I do not care about three centuries ago!" Gordon snorted and said firmly, "Starting now, all the races of Nether Realm will be the most reliable force behind Qin Lie!" Ghost Eye Race''s Gray grinned and said, "In the future, Qin Lie''s status and identity in Nether Realm will be equal to the old patriarch of the Qin Family!" Hua Anyang and the others of Sky Mender Palace paled upon hearing this abrupt declaration of loyalty. Qin Shan won the respect of the races of Nether Realm because he had asked for help from Sky Mender Palace and allowed the races of Nether Realm to avoid being exterminated. Qin Lie... what ability did he have to be favored by the Nether Realm so? They did not know that Qin Lie opened the door to the Abyss to the races of Nether Realm. The value of it was similar to Qin Shans acts. Gordon, Gray, Luz, and the others obtained the blood essence and flesh of Atkins through Qin Lie and discovered the source of their bloodlines. Adding on the relationship through the Ling Family, their relationship with Qin Family was even closer than with Qin Shan. "You..." Fan Gan was shocked. "In the future, the Nether Realm races will only answer to Qin Lie. Sooner or later, Qin Lie will become the third generation leader of the Qin Family!" Luz said coolly. He learned the aims of the incomers through Miao Fengtian. Three centuries ago, these people who did not accept Qin Lie wanted to understand Qin Lie again. They, who had received Qin Lie''s help, of course had to support Qin Lie completely at this time. "In conclusion, if the future leader of the Qin Family is not Qin Lie, all of the races of the Nether Realm will cut our ties with the Qin Family! We will only recognize Qin Lie!" Gordon shouted. The other experts of Nether Realm nodded. "You and the old patriarch have to understand our attitude!" Gordon said. "In other words, between the old patriarch and Qin Lie, you would choose Qin Lie?" Hunchback Ba changed expression. "That is what it means!" Gordon said. The incomers who heard Gordons firm and resolute answer turned silent. They started to become curious how Qin Lie caused these races of the Nether Realm become so wild about him? "Shit, now Im even more confused. Is this present Qin Lie the one we were familiar with three centuries ago?" Gan Feipeng muttered. Hunchback Ba, Fan Gan, and the others became silent and confused. "Maybe you need to change how you look at Qin Lie," Hua Anyang said thoughtfully. The group nodded slowly. This trip to Frost Desolation Abyss brought them great shock. They decided to start looking at Qin Lie differently. Chapter 1186: Abide By My Rules! Chapter 1186: Abide By My Rules! Boluo Realm, inside the lands of the Ancient Beast Race. Qin Lie released the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Glittering red light shot out towards the eight god generals. Under the bloody light, the eight god generals hurriedly shoved the large pieces of Abyss Devil meat into their mouths, their bloody auras growing stronger. Ten hours later. Seeing the refined flesh and blood energy in the Flesh Filling Tombstone gradually lessen, Qin Lie finally stopped and left some for himself. "How is it?" he asked the leader of the god generals. This Titan who was slowly shoving a rank eight Abyss Devil''s arm into his mouth said, blood and bits of flesh falling down, "This time, we may truly be able to recover our rank nine bloodlines!" "Thank you, master, for your benevolence!" The other seven titan race god generals knelt on one knee and shouted at a thundering volume. "Rank nine, undying bloodline..." Qin Lie''s mind jolted slightly. His Perfect Blood could only assimilate rank nine bloodlines. Lower rank bloodlines were of no use. The Titan Races rank nine latent ability was undying . It was extremely rare and valuable. He had great interest in it. Other than this, the rank nine Titans would be extremely strong. They would become his strongest forces, just like the Asura clansmen. Therefore, he spared no effort or resources in trying to raise the strength of the eight god generals. "Master, we can help you fight now!" the leader god general shouted. "Not until your bloodline returns to rank nine," Qin Lie said. "If we go to Boluo Realm, we will only need about seven days or so to recover a rank nine bloodline," the god general said. "How much fleshly energy do you need to reach rank ten bloodline?" he asked. The god general was silent for a while before answering, "I alone will need the refined flesh and blood energy of ten abyss lords. Also... I may not have a successful breakthrough. Before my last death I only had rank nine bloodline." Qin Lie gaped inside. He, who wanted to increase the strength of the eight god generals, decided to temporarily halt the process after receiving this answer. At this time, the evil dragon Calvert flew over from Seven Spirits Islands. Behind him was the rank eight evil dragon Gilbert "Qin Lie, I heard... you have contact with the Blaze Family members in another level of the Abyss?" When Calvert arrived, he asked directly, "Do you know the situation of the Evil Dragon Race right now?" Twenty thousand years ago, the evil dragons had left with the God Race from Spirit Realm. Including the leader of the Evil Dragon RaceBrocklehurst. Calvert was the seventh son of Brocklehurst. Because he had been seriously wounded back then, he couldnt leave Spirit Realm back then. After many years, Calvert only had a dozen or so evil dragons with him. He greatly desired to know the status of the Evil Dragon Race. Hearing that Qin Lie had encountered members of the Blaze Family not long ago in another Abyss level, he hurriedly flew over. "Uh, I did have contact with the God Race. However... I forgot to ask about the Evil Dragon Race for you," Qin Lie said awkwardly. "Please ask for me. My father, and my brothers, I need to know if they are alive," Calvert requested sincerely. Qin Lie nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will remember this time and ask the Blaze Family next time." "Thank you," Calvert said. "No worries." "Also... Barett hopes you can ask the Qin Family how to reach Dark Shadow World?" Calvert said. "I will," Qin Lie agreed. Baretts father had been trapped in Dark Shadow World for many years. He and his older brothers wanted to find his father but did not know where to start. In the enormous Spirit Realm, the only expert who had escaped Dark Shadow World unharmed seemed to be Qin Hao. Barett was willing to help him because he hoped that he could obtain news of Dark Shadow World. Since Qin Lie had promised him that, he would naturally fulfill it. "If the Evil Dragon Race is still with the God Race, we will... move with the God Race. My father once swore as the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race. We have to abide by it." Calvert had an apologetic expression and said, "If you join the God Race in the future, we are willing to follow you. Otherwise... we may become enemies." After saying this, Calvert, and Gilbert left together. Gilbert had a dejected expression from beginning to end. Qin Lie frowned and thought for a moment. He murmured, "Are there other races in Spirit Realm like Calvert, hoping for the God Race to come? If that''s the case, the future situation... will be more difficult than I thought." Not long after. Gan Feipeng, Hua Anyang, and the others who had gone to Frost Desolation Abyss returned. They gathered again on Seven Spirits Islands. "Within a month, I will gather the forces of Sky Mender Palace, Qin Family, and the Ji Family to go to the Frost Desolation Abyss!" When Qin Lie returned to Seven Spirits Islands, Hua Anyang was speaking in an unquestionable tone. "The Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the twelve vassal forces of the Qin Family have to give a fourth of what they obtain in the Frost Desolation Abyss to me." Qin Lie''s voice was calm as he said, "I will send someone to supervise you." "What?" Gan Feipeng yelled. "Arent we vassals of the Qin Family?You dare to demand a charge from us?" Fan Gan and Hunchback Ba also changed expression slightly. "Are you mad for money?" Hua Anyang swore. "Shit! You caused my son to be imprisoned for Boluo Realm for three hundred years and we still havent settled that, and yet you demand money from me?" "Isnt a fourth not too much?" said another Sky Mender Palace expert with a frown. Several hours ago, they had been fighting over whether they should come and believe Qin Lie. But after entering the Frost Desolation Abyss, their attitudes completely changed. During their return, they had started to consider the details of their invasion into the Frost Desolation Abyss. One reason was that they recognized some of Qin Lie''s strength in the Frost Desolation Abyss. The second was the high praise and the trust the races of Nether Realm had in Qin Lie. The third was Miao Fengtian taking out a rank eight Abyss Devil refined into a Corpse Demon for them to inspect. The refined flesh and blood energy contained in the rank eight Abyss Devil was vast. The skin, meat, horns, and bones were all high quality spirit materials. When Miao Fengtian told them that the blood essence of the rank nine Lords of the Abyss contained the laws of the universe, they became excited. Also, Miao Fengtian told them that the Abyss had many unique items that could never be seen in Spirit Realmall of them suited to experts with Soul Altars. Then they saw Curtis and the others and understood how valuable Abyss Devil flesh was for increase of battle prowess. All these advantages caused them to disregard if Qin Lie had changed or not. They decided to stage a major invasion on the Abyss. Suddenly, Qin Lie expressed that he would take a fourth of everything as a cost of admission. They were caught off guard. "I opened the Abyss, and I am providing the realm entrance. If you want to go in to hunt, you have to pay a price. This is fair." Qin Lie was not in a hurry and said placidly, "You have time to consider after you go back." "The Ji Family agrees!" Ji Yao was the first to speak. Qin Lie looked at Hua Anyang, Hunchback Ba, and the others, saying, "Also, Genesis Realm experts are not allowed to enter the Abyss." "Why?" Hua Anyang said in puzzlement. "Once a Genesis Realm practitioner enters, the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss over there will misunderstand and think a full out war is about to start." Qin Lie shook his head and grimaced. "As of this moment, it would be better not to attract their attention." "Boy, we are forces of the Qin Family, and you still ask us to pay?" Gan Feipeng shouted. "If you want to enter, abide by my rules." Qin Lie was not swayed. Gan Feipeng blew out his beard and argued for a while. Qin Lie still did not agree. "Shit, you are much more difficult than before alright!" Gan Feipeng shouted. In the end, he shouted he would go to Oldenwarm Realm and ask the old patriarch for justice. "I don''t care who you find. If you want to enter the Abyss, you have to abide by my rules!" Qin Lie proclaimed arrogantly. Chapter 1187: Appear Chapter 1187: Appear Gan Feipeng and the people of Sky Mender Palace couldnt help but leave in anger. They decided to find the old patriarch Qin Shan for justice. However, the members of Ji Family, easily agreed to Qin Lie''s conditions. They were in a hurry to enter the Abyss and started their preparation. Qin Lie, who had originally wanted to return to the Extreme Flame Abyss, received Miao Fengtian''s message saying that Tong Zhenzhen had come over and that he should expect her. Thus, he decided to wait a bit longer. After about an hour, Tong Zhenzhen appeared out of the white bone sacrificial altar. She found him and wanted him to arrange for a return to the Land of Chaos. "What? Isn''t Uncle Xu about to have a breakthrough soon? Why are you in a hurry to return to Spirit Realm?" Qin Lie said in bewilderment. "Boluo Realm has most of the valuable materials needed, but we still lack some other materials," Tong Zhenzhen explained, "Also... I have not seen Lin Liang''er for a long time, I will go see her on the way." Qin Lie was silent and nodded. He said, "I will come with you." "Arent you very busy" Tong Zhenzhen was surprised. "It''s alright..." Qin Lie smiled. Tong Zhenzhen said no more. Soon after, the two had returned to the Land of Chaos using the realm entrance of Boluo Realm. Underneath Frost Island. The realm entrance which had been in the obsidian palace had been moved there. It was hidden well, shrouded in cold energy. Thick pieces of ice surrounded that realm entrance, and the perimeter had the terrifying wards that the Ice Emperor had made in the past. Those restrictions were extremely strong. Only late Void Realm or early Genesis Realm expertscould open them. This was one reason he moved the realm entrances here. "Liang''er!" After arriving, Tong Zhenzhen smiled and went out of the palace. Qin Lie followed behind her. In the ice palace made out of thick ice, the glittering Ice Phoenix flew elegantly and released icy light in the cold palace. After Qin Lie arrived, he looked at the elegant ice phoenix in a momentary daze. "Your bloodline reached rank eight?" Tong Zhenzhen looked at the elegant figure. Her eye lit up in clear happiness. The Ice Phoenix who was a dozen meters long made a circle in the air and slowly shrank into a ball of ice. The beautiful ice ball exploded into a human form and became Lin Liang''er. "You also came?" Her cold eyes showed a thread of joy. She said, "Are you preparing to go to the Three Mausoleums?" A few years ago, Tong Zhenzhen said there was a place called the "Three Mausoleums" in Central World. It had the inheritances of the Three Emperors. Shed hoped that they would one day go together. Tong Zhenzhen''s cultivation art was related closely to the inheritance of the Flame Emperor. Lin Liang''er''s secret art was related to the Ice Emperor. Qin Lie was skilled in Heavenly Thunder Eradication, which was the Thunder Emperor''s inheritance. They had agreed when they were strong enough, they would head to the Three Mausoleums together to search for the inheritances the Three Emperors had left behind. Lin Liang''er saw Qin Lie and Tong Zhenzhen come together and thought that they were prepared. She became very happy. "Three Mausoleums..." Qin Lie shook his head and grimaced. "The Three Emperors are not dead, how can they have mausoleums? I think that the Three Mausoleums are suspicious, maybe it is a trap waiting for the heirs to the Three Emperors?" "Is it really true?" Lin Liang''er asked in puzzlement. "It is. Qin Lie has learned through the Blaze Family that the Three Emperors are not dead." Tong Zhenzhen sighed. "If they are not dead, there shouldnt be any mausoleums. He may be right, it might be a trap." "So you have not come to go to the Three Mausoleums?" Lin Liang''er said disappointedly. "I came to see you, and also to get some spirit materials for Old Xu," Tong Zhenzhen said. "Oh." Lin Liang''er did not say anything else. "I am leaving now. We will chat later." Tong Zhenzhen chuckled and left the ice palace, leaving Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er behind alone. "Congratulations on reaching rank eight," Qin Lie said. "I remember that you promised me you will protect me before my breakthrough?" Lin Liang''er said coldly. Qin Lie had an awkward expression. He said with a lowered head, "This is my mistake." In the recent while, he had been busy with all kinds of things. Even with a Soul Beast avatar, he still felt he did not have enough time. He simply had no attention to spare for Lin Liang''er... "I heard that the Frost Desolation Abyss is shrouded in cold energy all year around, is it true?" Lin Liang''er asked. "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "My bloodline has reached rank eight. I want to change environments and increase my combat experience," she said coldly. "You mean?" "I will also go to the Frost Desolation Abyss this time." "Alright, I will arrange for you." "When you leave, I want to go with you." "No problem." The two quickly reached an agreement. Seeing him easily agree, Lin Liang''er''s expression grew slightly better. Then she said, "There is a woman called Han Qian who has been asking about you in the Ruined Lands. She seems to want to find you." "Han Qian!" Qin Lie''s expression turned cold. "Is she still in the Ruined Lands?" "She seems to be on Soul Summoning Island," Lin Liang''er said. Qin Lie''s eyes darkened. Flaming Sun Island''s forces, including all the teleportation formations had been moved out of the Land of Chaos. Only some special items had been left in hidden parts of the Ruined Lands, for example this realm entrance which should have been embedded onto the obsidian palace. The Ruined Lands had many different races. He felt that the outsiders from Ninth Heaven would not dare to make trouble when the God Race was about to invade, so he had put those things in the Ruined Lands. He had not expected Han Qian to track him. "Does she have any Void Realm experts?" "I do not know. I only heard that the Void Realm experts of Central World went to the abyss channel at the bottom of the Land of Chaos''s ocean." "So it''s like this..." Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "Wait for me here, I am going to Soul Summoning Island." "There are not any Void Realm experts there, but there are many practitioners in the Imperishable Realm. Do not be reckless!" she urged. "Do not worry. I can easily escape, do not worry about me." Qin Lie waved his hand. Not waiting for her to speak, Qin Lie activated the Blitz Thunder Escape and immediately disappeared from Frost Island. Soul Summoning Island. Han Qian wore a blue dress and stood in the obsidian place. She looked at the pitch black place missing half a wall and her eyes filled with darkness. She knew the part missing was the realm entrance towards Boluo RealmShe had already learned this. In the distance, some of the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners of the Han Family and Ninth Heaven were waiting solemnly. In this period of time, they had gone around half of the Land of Chaos with Han Qian, and searched the continents without finding anything unusual. The experts of Flaming Sun Island and many Silver rank forces seemed to have disappeared without a trace. The leading forces which had come saw they would not make any progress in the Land of Chaos and left soon after. Only some people interested in the abyss channel went under the water to explore. But Han Qian was not willing to leave. She led the group to the Ruined Lands which the higher ups did not allow them to make any trouble in and continued her search for Qin Lie and Flaming Sun Islands practitioners. "Miss, Qin Lie clearly left the Land of Chaos, we are wasting time staying here. Our family will not raise any objections, but... the people from Ninth Heaven have run out of patience," an old servant from the Han Family urged. Han Qian turned and looked at the martial practitioners that Ninth Heaven had arranged to come, a cold light flashing through her eyes. "Boluo Realm is extremely far from Spirit Realm. I believe that they will have a secret realm entrance left here. If we find that secret realm entrance, we can quickly reach Boluo Realm and capture them!" she sneered. "But you have to find it first, said a middle stage Imperishable Realm expert lazily. "This place has an average amount of spirit energy, and lacks cultivation materials. We cannot find anyone to kill, there is no need to stay here any longer." Someone else sighed and said, "Also, the higher ups said that if we cannot find them, we should return and think of other ways." "Give me some more time," Han Qian said. "Ten days, we will stay ten more days with you!" "Alright!" She formed an agreement with the experts of Ninth Heaven. "I heard you were looking for me?" At this time, a blazing bolt of lightning formed and turned into a male figure. Chapter 1188: Clash Chapter 1188: Clash A masculine figure slowly walked out of the crackle of lightning. Silence enveloped Soul Summoning Island as it bathed under cool moonlight. Pondering, Han Qians cool gaze slowly moved towards Qin Lie. Who are you? she asked coldly. Qin Lie chuckled and was just about to answer when her expression suddenly changed. Do you remember now? Qin Lie asked. Technically, this was the first time he met Han Qian in his life, and yet his heart was filled was violence, anger and a maddening need to vent his hatred the second he saw her. He immediately realized that it was his other selfs remnant hatred and anger. Apparently, time had not washed away his hostility towards her. How are you still alive? Han Qian suddenly asked. Qin Lie did seem unfamiliar to her the first time she saw him. She had failed to recall him immediately. However, she quickly remembered that Qin Lies current appearance from the earlier image. It made her realize that the man she scoured the Land of Chaos to find was right in front of her. For the first time ever, Han Qian looked at Qin Lie seriously. In her eyes, this Qin Lie was much brawnier than the Qin Lie from three hundred years ago. Moreover, the lines on his face were clearly defined and filled with determination. His appearance alone marked a great change between the old him and the new him. The changes in his eyes were even clearer. This Qin Lies eyes were filled with overbearing sharpness. It reminded her of a sharpened blade. It was completely different from the one his old self had. Moreover, this Qin Lie gave off an incredibly dangerous feeling. Qin Lie was examining Han Qian just as she was examining him. He allowed his gaze to roam up and down her body wantonly. Han Qian was born tall and beautiful. She also had a pair of attractive eyes that smiled like they were holding water. Han Qian used to give off the impression of a pretty humble lady, but after that she had entered the early stage of the Imperishable Realm and held an important position in Ninth Heaven, she gave off an overbearing aura. Her new pride made her look even more charming. How am I still alive? Qin Lie grinned mockingly, Its because you showed mercy and didnt crush my body into smithereens, of course! I clearly remember that your soul has dissipated into nothingness! Han Qian said coldly. Qin Lies eyes were chilling as well. Im sorry to disappoint you then. Im still alive, and thanks to you Ive even awakened my bloodline. Clumps of imperishable flames jumped out of his eyes, instantly dyeing both his eyes and his hair fiery red. His bloodline burned ferociously inside his body! Ill just have to kill you again, I guess, Han Qian replied indifferently. The Imperishable Realm martial practitioners from the Han Family and Ninth Heaven all closed in on Qin Lie. They were trying to kill him in the shortest time possible. However, Han Qian raised her arm and made a shooing gestures. Miss! Han Qian! Her family members and the martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven shouted at once. Ive already constructed the first level of my Soul Altar. Dont tell me you all think Im not strong enough to kill him? Han Qian said coldly. No, but The Han Family old servant looked like he wanted to say something. Enough! Han Qian snorted coldly. Considering that hes bold enough to come alone, Id like to see for myself just how thorough his transformation is after three hundred years! The Imperishable Realm martial practitioners frowned, but retreated obediently. Just as Han Qian said, they believed that she could deal with Qin Lie easily. All you need to do is watch my flanks! Han Qian said. The old Han Family servant realized what she was talking about and exclaimed, Watch out everyone, I dont think hes come alone! Everyone grew anxious the moment they heard this. They looked left and right as if expecting a group of people to enter the battlefield out of nowhere. Not long ago, Id killed your younger brother Han Lei in the chaotic streams of space outside of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie chuckled. I could still remember his despairing face to his day. So you were the culprit! the old Han Family servant yelled angrily with eyes that looked like that could spit fire. Han Qian also shivered slightly in response. The killing intent that abruptly burst out of her eyes was so sharp it almost felt real. Azure Tornado! A watery mist spread out from her body and transformed into a strange water concept. Jets of water gushed dozens of meters into the air from the sea beyond Soul Summoning Island. They then swirled violently towards Qin Lie like blue dragons. Thousand Silver Arrows! At the same time, silver colored water arrows spawned suddenly all around Qin Lie like space locking walls. Bloodline AbilitySong of the Sea Demon! A shrill howl suddenly resounded from inside the silver arrows and water dragons. It sounded like the high-pitched singing or harsh laughter of a deep sea demon. Since Qin Lie was completely surrounded by Han Qians summons, the eerie howls hit him from all directions. Somehow, the sound wave actually managed to penetrate his internal organs. A tearing pain racked through his organs, his nerves and even his blood due to the effects of Han Qians Song of the Sea Demon. The power created from the sea demons singing had penetrated right into his flesh. Right now, Qin Lie felt like he was being cut apart from the inside. AHHH! Racked with pain, Qin Lie looked up towards the sky and let loose a terrible roar. His blood red hair abruptly grew rapidly. Golden light poured out his pores and transformed into a golden armor around his body. It was his bloodline latent abilityGolden Armor! Bathed in golden light, he looked like a statue made of metal and gold. For a moment, he looked impervious to everything. The golden armor successfully canceled out Han Qians Song of the Sea Demon and prevented him from penetrating his flesh again. Frost concept! He immediately envisioned the Frost Concept Diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb and created a concept field of frost around him. Whoosh! Cold air swirled all over the place with him at the center. Crack crack! They froze the silver arrows around him before they could penetrate his golden armor. The frozen arrows suddenly exploded into bits. Right now, the only thing left that was still attacking him were the water dragons Han Qian had summoned from the sea. Unaffected by the frost concept field, they swirled towards him as fiercely as before. Blitz Thunder Escape! A flash of lightning later, Qin Lie suddenly vanished from sight. The water dragons Han Qian had summoned hit empty space after losing their target. Escape art Han Qian curled her lips a little disdainfully as she unleashed her Soul Altar. A watery Soul Altar covered with patterns that looked like lotuses made of blue sea water manifested into existence. Wave patterns could also be seen rippling on the inside. Han Qian landed lithely on her Soul Altar. All of a sudden, it felt as if she had become one with the vast sea around Soul Summoning Island. Chapter 1189: A Piece of Corse Chapter 1189: A Piece of Corset Come out and face me! Han Qian didnt look at her surroundings. Instead, she used water vapor to perceive her surroundings. The entirety of space around her was covered in vast amounts of water vapor. If someone were to probe it with their soul, they would notice that bright silver curtains made of water were filling both the sky and the earth. Every watery thread was imprinted with a sliver of her refined soul. This was how she perceived everything around her. Qin Lies vanished figure abruptly reappeared amidst the water vapor. Splash! He could hear the sound of running water. Bright silver arrows created from water enhanced by Song of the Sea Demon charged towards him again. The same trick again? Qin Lie snorted as his eyes turned white cold. Cold air started pouring out of his pores. His plan was to freeze the arrows with the power of frost and shatter them completely. It wont be as simple as before. Suddenly, Han Qian and her Soul Altar moved toward Qin Lie. In that moment, a vast deep sea poured out of Han Qian and surged towards him. He sensed that an unimaginable weight was crashing down on him like waves with the infinite fury of the sea. Boom! Brawny as he was, Qin Lies hovering figure was sent flying into the obsidian palace as if he was just struck by an invisible mountain. Crack crack crack! The obsidian palace was as tough as steel, but it cracked like a giant mirror when Qin Lie crashed into it. Sitting on her watery Soul Altar and bathing under calm moonlight, Han Qian watched Qin Lie coolly with eyebrows that looked as pretty as a drawing as the obsidian palace collapsed all around him. The arrogance in her eyes had grown since three hundred years ago. You may have grown a lot since three hundred years ago, but you shouldve awakened your bloodline or cultivated to Imperishable Realm much earlier. Most importantly youre just as stupid as you used to be! She abruptly sneered. If I were you, I would hide myself like a rat and wait until my bloodline was rank eight, and my cultivation was in the Imperishable Realm. I wouldnt try seeking revenge before Ive constructed my Soul Altar. She looked around her and shook her head. Her lips curled into a beautiful but cruel smile. Plus, you came alone like a fool, just like three hundred years ago... Its obvious that your brain hasnt improved much even though your appearance and strength are different from before! She ridiculed him to her hearts content while watching him with cold eyes. After extending her soul consciousness to every direction, she was sure that Qin Lie had no nearby reinforcements. Suddenly, she felt that Qin Lie was as foolish as he used to be three hundred years ago. In her eyes, only a brat would venture into a tigers lair alone. A death and three hundred years later, and Qin Lie was apparently still as naive and reckless as he was before. That was why she thought less of Qin Lie again. Moreover, she had just struck Qin Lie with her Soul Altar and her bloodline. It was enough power to wound many early stage Imperishable Realm martial practitioners severely. She thought she had incapacitated Qin Lie. Since she thought she had won the battle, she vented the frustration and irritation she had accumulated as of late the way a victor would. Far, far away, the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners of the Han Family and Ninth Heaven failed to find any outsiders after searching for a while. Han Qian obviously didnt need their help, so they all relaxed and looked at Qin Lie tauntingly as Han Qian played him like a cat would with a mouse. Imperishable Realm? Rank eight Sea Race bloodline? Whats so impressive about that? Qin Lie suddenly emerged from the obsidian ruins and stared at the overbearing, beautiful Han Qian. Bitch, I admit that youre a little stronger than that wimp Han Lei, but that doesnt mean you can change anything. He leisurely flew up into the sky while speaking, Your lowly background and lowly bloodline mean that youll never be able to reach the heights I can. Also, why would I kill you in a hurry? Im going to start with the Han Family first and murder your loved ones one by one. In the near future, Ill have you kneel before me and beg me to f*ck you in your birthday suit! Clad in lightning and chuckling strangely, he rose up to eye level and stared at Han Qian like she was naked already. Han Qian couldnt help but feel cold under his undisguised gaze. It felt like a devil from hell had had his eyes on her. For some reason, she discovered that she didnt dare to meet Qin Lie in the eye. Miss! Kill him now! At the distance, the Han Family members felt cold when they heard his malicious threats and curses and yelled. The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners were frowning to themselves too. They wore serious expressions when they noticed that Qin Lie was completely unharmed despite the earlier attack. The God Race bloodline is truly not to be underestimated They thought warily. The Imperishable Realm martial practitioners exchanged a glance with each other and came to a tacit agreement. They wouldnt allow Qin Lie to leave this place alive. Ill tear apart your mouth right now! Han Qians eyes were as cold as a blade made of ice. She pointed towards her Soul Altar and produced a spirit artifact that looked like a silver trident. Ninth Heaven had gifted the Heaven Grade Three spirit artifact to her after she ascended to Imperishable Realm. The trident was an exclusive spirit artifact that fitted her bloodline and spirit art well. Three Waves of the Sea! The three prongs of the trident suddenly fired three harsh silver beams that transformed into sea waves the moment they appeared. Many illusions suddenly appeared like mirages amidst the sea waves. Han Qian and her one-level Soul Altar abruptly disappeared after the illusions had appeared. However, her terrifying aura suddenly filled every inch of space taken up by the illusions. Splash! Qin Lie could hear water surging all around him, but he discovered that he couldnt see Han Qian or pick up a soul ripple at all. While he was feeling astonished, the illusions suddenly transformed into Han Qian all at once. It was as if tens of thousands of Han Qians were charging him. At the same time, the Heaven Grade Three trident descended rapidly on his head like a giant spear of heaven. It almost looked like the murder weapon of a god used to punish a sinner. Spirit artifacts, huh Qin Lies grin looked a little odd. Are you absolutely sure you want to show off your spirit artifact before a member of the Qin Family? Translucent beads that looked like tears suddenly escaped his shoulder and rose to the air. They glowed purely before taking on the shape of crescent. A dazzling, bright, cool and holy power appeared from each of the crescents. The nine crescents spun prettily in mid air while showering the world with moonlight. It was as if nine crescent moons had suddenly appeared above Soul Summoning Island. Heavens! Did he refine the nine moons circulating Boluo Realm into a spirit artifact!? A Ninth Heaven martial practitioner who had gone to Boluo Realm and seen its nine moons before suddenly screamed involuntarily. The Divine Grade artifacts unique aura had intimidated these martial practitioners the second it appeared. That was why they had misunderstood it for the nine moons of Boluo Realm. A Divine Grade artifact! Han Qian had also turned pale with shock. For a moment, she couldnt do anything as she stared blankly at Moon Tear. The Divine Grade artifacts that existed in the Central World could be counted with two hands. Normally, the Genesis Realm experts of the nine great Gold rank forces were the only ones who could wield them. That was why they were surprised when Qin Lie, a mere Nirvana Realm martial practitioner had produced a Divine Grade artifact. Bang! The trident slammed fiercely into a layer of moonlight, but its own radiance had dimmed as a result. Qin Lie himself was perfectly unharmed. Golden Light! At the same time, Qin Lie suddenly activated the bloodline latent ability he had acquired from Atkins. Countless rays of golden light pierced through Han Qians illusions and shattered them like golden blades. The bloodline ability was created by a rank nine Lord of the Abyss after perceiving the true power of the Abyss. It quickly exposed Han Qians true self. Han Qian had no choice but to repel the golden light with all her power. Bitch! Are you sure you want to compare spirit artifacts with me? Qin Lie laughed sinisterly before he suddenly closed in on Han Qian. After a Blood Weeping Ghost Claw had appeared around his hand, he swiped fiercely at Han Qians firm breast. How dare you! Han Qians hands moved like dancing butterflies as she changed her spirit art rapidly. Icy blue beams suddenly escaped her Soul Altar and stabbed into Qin Lies ghost claw like sharp thorns. Pfff! Pfff! The attack mutilated Qin Lies hand instantly, but it failed to stop a tearing noise from happening. Shred! He had successfully tore off a corner of Han Qians silk made blue corset and exposed much off the white skin of her breast. Hahaha! Qin Lie laughed madly while clutching the blue fabric, Ill take this as interest! From hereon, Im taking something off your body every time we meet! Dont let him escape! the old Han Family servant ordered fiercely. The Ninth Heaven experts and the Han Family martial practitioners immediately surrounded Qin Lie. Unfortunately for them, a star door had suddenly appeared right above the retreating Qin Lie. They could do nothing as Qin Lie vanished behind the star door while laughing wantonly. Chapter 1190: An Abyss Secret Realm Chapter 1190: An Abyss Secret Realm It was night. Silence returned to Soul Summoning Island after Qin Lie had gone away. Han Qian glared darkly at the spot where Qin Lie had escaped from while pressing a hand to her breast. The Han Family and Ninth Heavens martial practitioners gathered around her as they swore. Dammit! Why is there a realm entrance there!? That realm entrance seems to have appeared out of nowhere! Thats definitely not your usual realm entrance! It looks like he had come prepared after all! The old Han Family servant moved closer to Han Qian and asked quietly, Are you okay, miss? His head was slightly bowed, looking away from Han Qians chest area to avoid making her feel embarrassed. Im fine. Han Qian shook her head a bit woodenly. Without another word, she abruptly flew away on her one-level Soul Altar. She flew all the way to the edge of Soul Summoning Island. Only then, she allowed herself to look down at the smooth, white skin of her chest. Right now, her white skin was marred by five clear finger marks. Han Qian could still sense a bit of pain from this scarlet imprint. The longer she looked at it, the cruder it seemed. It was as if someone had just slapped her loudly in the face. She was well aware that the hand that tore away part of her corset had squeezed her breast hard before it let go at the end. She had never been this humiliated her entire life! I swear Ill turn you into mincemeat! She gritted her teeth and swore inside her mind. A while later, she changed her clothes and returned to the obsidian palace with a frigid face. Were going back to the Central World! she said impatiently. Huh? Everyone turned to look at her curiously. They were confused by her order. Miss, we still have some time, the old Han Family servant reminded her. The realm entrance he used to leave Soul Summoning Island is beyond our recognition and clearly mobile, Han Qian said coldly. In that case, theres no point wasting time here in search for it. It was too difficult to lock down a realm entrance that could be shifted anytime the user wanted. There was no way they would find anything even if they remained here any longer. That was why Han Qian gave up on searching decisively. She didnt know that the Star Door was just one of Qin Lies bloodline latent abilities. Alright. The crowd came to themselves and nodded in agreement after hearing her explanation. In the end, they decided to give up on their operation despite spending many days wandering around the Ruined Lands. At a dark pavilion inside Seven Spirits Island. Qin Lie abruptly emerged from the star door while clutching a blue corset with a bloody left hand. Master Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie stopped their cultivation and stood up to meet Qin Lie, showering him with strange looks at the same time. Lin Jie turned red after shooting a glance at the item in his hands. She looked down and kept quiet. She thought to herself, Who did he humiliate this time? And to think that hed be hurt this badly. Ahem! The strange looks the girls gave Qin Lie made him cough drily before explaining himself, I just came back from Soul Summoning Island. I was fighting that bitch Han Qian. Han Qian? Interested, Zhuang Jing asked with a smile on her face, What did you do to her? Everyone who came from the Central World knew about his grudge with Han Qian. They all knew that his death in Han Qians hands was the trigger behind the Qin Familys defeat and departure from the Central World. Even Lin Jie was looking interested now. That bitch had constructed the first level of her Soul Altar, so I couldnt kill her right away. Qin Lie snorted while frowning. Still, I got some interest at least! This is your interest? Zhuang Jing snickered with obvious mischief in her eyes. You nearly lost a hand for this? Was it really worth it? Qin Lie looked embarrassed. Zhuang Jings eyes twirled before she covered her mouth smilingly, If youre truly interested in such things, all you need is to ask from me, master. I guarantee you wont lose even a hair. At the end of her sentence, she winked seductively at Qin Lie as if she was inviting him to a session. Qin Lie let out a laugh before replying, Theres something I need to attend to. Then, he attempted to leave the place. If youre not interested in my corset, then what about junior sisters? I can make her take it off and give it to you right away. Zhuang Jing giggled. Lin Jie turned bright red as she chidded Zhuang Jing. Can you shut up please, senior sister? She wasnt as open as Zhuang Jing, so she simply couldnt find the courage to present herself to Qin Lie despite knowing her own circumstances. Its okay. Qin Lie shook his head and walked out of the place. Both Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie suddenly fell silent after Qin Lie went away. A trace of sadness lingered in their eyes. After Qin Lie had exited the room, he thought to himself for a moment before summoning Ge Rongguang. Head back to the Land of Chaos and send Lin Lianger to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Shes at Frost Island right now. Ge Rongguang nodded and went away to perform his duty without question. Qin Lie himself stepped through the star door and entered the underground cavern at Boluo Realm. The Soul Beast avatar was the only creature that was left inside the cavern. Right now, it was fusing Atkins golden horn and the giant bone scythe into one. Right now, the dark underground palace was illuminated by countless rays of sharp golden light. Everything returned to darkness the moment Qin Lie returned. The horn that had become twice as small as before landed safely on top of the white bone scythe. He and the Soul Beast avatar were connected by the soul, so verbal communication was unnecessary. Qin Lie took out the wooden sculpture that held the first voodoo ceature and tossed it next to the Soul Beasts hoof casually. After the Soul Beast avatar was done refining Atkinss horn, it would refine the voodoo insect too and transform it into a soul servant that was completely under its control just like Miao Fengtian. Dont do this, I beg you! Inside the wooden sculpture, the first voodoo creature finally realized that disaster was about to befall him. It cried out in panic. It had detected the Soul Beast avatar, the tremendous soul energy it possessed, and the similarity between its presence and Qin Lies immediately. It immediately realized that Qin Lie really had a way to control it. The first voodoo creature finally panicked when it realized. It had tried to surrender to Qin Lie. Too late. Qin Lie shook his head while messaging the first voodoo creature indifferently. The next time we meet, youll be ten thousand times more obedient and truly loyal. That is the result I expect from you. But I wont be me anymore! the first voodoo creature screeched from inside the wooden sculpture. I dont care, Qin Lie said coldly. Please show mercy, I can promise you anything, I The first voodoo creature tried to change his mind. Unfortunately for it, Qin Lie had already left the underground cavern through the star door and entered the Extreme Flame Abyss. Back at the army camp Lieyan Wang supervised in the Extreme Flame Abyss. Many God Race martial practitioners were cultivating inside the lava ponds scattered around the area using the Blaze Familys secret art. The rank nine Lieyan Wang himself was seated above a scarlet rock that looked like a branding iron. Undying flames burned within ten meters around him. No one dared to get near the zone. Suddenly, a fiery meteor appeared from the sky and stopped beside Lieyan Wang as quick as lightning. The meteor abruptly transformed into a brawny man as big as Lieyan Wang. Why have you come, brother? Lieyan Wang exclaimed. The newcomers name was Lieyan Yang. He was Lieyan Wangs older brother and a rank nine God Race expert. In terms of status, he was slightly more important than Lieyan Wang. The Darkness Family had found a special, unknown secret realm in the Darkness Abyss. However, the secret realm is deeply connected with the origin laws of the Darkness Abyss, so we cannot crack it by force without risking destabilizing the Darkness Abyss permanently. Lieyan Yang looked serious when he said this. The Darkness Family had thoroughly investigated the secret realm and confirmed that all clansmen below rank eight bloodline are unaffected by the origin laws of that secret realm. This means that everyone at rank seven or below should be able to enter the secret realm without problems. The Darkness Family is getting ready to head in already, and they allowed us to send a squad into the secret realm as repayment for the aid we gave them earlier. A secret realm what do the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss have to say? Lieyan Wang asked. They seemed to know nothing about that secret realm at all. If were not mistaken that secret realm had existed longer than even the Great Lords themselves! Lieyan Yang said seriously. Its been there even before the Great Lords themselves? Could it be Lieyan Wang looked shocked. Lieyan Yang nodded strongly before replying, I dont have any particularly outstanding squads among troops, so Im relinquishing this chance to you Our nephew Gan Xing is with you, isnt he? I understand. Lieyan Wang smiled. Chapter 1191: Visited By Good News Chapter 1191: Visited By Good News What? You want us to head to the Darkness Abyss? Gan Xing looked at Lieyan Wang in astonishment after the latter had visited them all of a sudden. He didnt know what was going on. Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang were just as confused. Beside them, the high rank Abyss Devil Avery looked like he was at the brink of death. The reason he looked like a dying dog was because they had just extracted two thirds of his blood. For the past few days, this rank seven group had been drinking Averys blood to their hearts content. In fact, they were so content that they didnt even bother to hunt down more Abyss Devil. That was why Lieyan Wangs arrival and subsequent request for them to head to the Darkness Abyss had surprised them a little. They all looked disinterested in his request. Idiots! This is a good opportunity! Lieyan Wang glared. He snorted once before yelling, The Darkness Family has discovered a secret realm that has existed for nearly a million years in Darkness Abyss! Not even the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss are aware of this! The Darkness Family had allowed us to dispatch a squad because they owed us a favor. Everyone elsethe Light Family, Bloodthirst Family, and Profound Ice Familyhave to pay a terrible price if they wish to attend! A secret realm? Existed for over a million years? The other three families are willing to pay the price necessary to dispatch their people? Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and the others finally realized what Lieyan Wang was saying and showed interested. There should be a lot of secrets in that place. It may even be connected to the origin of the Darkness Abyss. That is why it had attracted the families attention. Lieyan Wang pondered for a moment before looking at the quartet, Im sure the four of you are heading out together because youve often fought alongside one another. However, the other six members in your squad only have rank six bloodline. That makes you a little weak, dont you think? My suggestion is for all of you to find another six fellows whom youre familiar with and form a new ten-man squad. We have to find another six people? Gan Xing frowned slightly. Is there a problem? Lieyan Wang asked. Im worried that we wont be able to cooperate with one another. Gan Xing voiced his worries. Thats why I leave it to you to find someone youre familiar with instead of choosing your cooperators myself. Lieyan Wang said indifferently. How long until we depart? Yan Feng asked. The times a little tight, so Ill be escorting you all to the abyss passageway myself in five days, Lieyan Wang said. Five days to find powerful, rank seven warriors were familiar with Gan Xing pondered for a moment while rubbing his chin. Suddenly, he asked, Uncle, is it possible for Qin Lie, the mixed-blood to join our squad? Both Wu Sha and Liu Yangs eyes lit up when Qin Lie was mentioned. Hes extremely strong! Our squads overall strength will increase by a lot of hes with us! Wu Sha was the first to support the idea. Liu Yang also added, Hes fought alongside us before, so hes someone we are familiar with. Hes also trustworthy!! Even Yan Feng nodded despite his past prejudice, He has a powerful rank seven bloodline latent abilities. Flame World alone will amplify our strength massively! The five great families arent the only ones who are entering the secret realm. High rank Abyss Devils from other abyss level may try to get themselves involved as well. Lieyan Wang said thoughtfully. High rank Abyss Devils from other abyss levels? Yan Feng looked surprised, How can this be? The Great Lords of Darkness Abyss were unwilling to stand by and do nothing after they lost to the Darkness Family, so they leaked the news to other abyss levels to attract their high rank Abyss Devils. Lieyan Wang thought for a moment before adding, There are also the Soul Race, the Spirit Race and other powerful races fighting in different Abyss levels. Hopefully, they havent caught wind of this news yet, or else itll be fun to say the least. In that case, we definitely need to bring our best to the game, or failing to acquire anything from the secret realm may be the least of our worries. We may even lose our lives there. Gan Xing turned serious. Uncle, please allow us to invite Qin Lie. I know you may run into a little trouble because hes from Spirit Realm and hes half human, but if possible, please try your best to get Qin Lie approved, uncle. I will instruct Qin Lie to keep his eyes and hair red at all times so his appearance wont provoke our people. Lieyan Wang stared at him in surprise before asking, Do you want Qin Lie that much? This time, Gan Xing wasnt the only one who nodded. Wu Sha, Yan Feng, and Liu Yang all nodded powerfully. Lieyan Wang didnt stay speechless for long. A while later, he said, Alright, Ill deal with his identity problem. Thank you, uncle! Gan Xing turned to Liu Yang hurriedly, Please invite Qin Lie to join us on this expedition. Im staying to recruit the last five members of our squad. Alright, Liu Yang agreed with a smile. At Atkinss territory. Loud roars could be heard from a gushing volcano. The roars were so loud that even the clouds were scattered away. Qin Lie was currently sitting on the mouth of the volcano and tempering his body with fiery energy that was nearly ten times more violent than normal. He knew that Acarus, the Abyss Devil he had turned into a soul servant was currently evolving into a rank nine Lord of the Abyss at the heart of the volcano. He had come here to utilize the blazing heat of the volcano for his evolution after consuming one third of Atkinss flesh. It didnt matter if an Abyss Devil was born low or high rank. All Abyss Devils who successfully ascended their bloodline to rank nine would undergo a massive transformation. After reaching rank nine, their bloodline would create many drops of blood essence that contained special powers and secrets and store it in their heart. As a result, a powerful and whole new bloodline latent ability would be born. They might even experience a massive boost in intelligence. While Acarus was ascending to rank nine, his powers caused massive turbulence within the volcano. It was the perfect opportunity for Qin Lie to temper his rank seven bloodline using the Molten Blood Art. Seated on the mouth of the volcano, Qin Lie endured the impact of the boiling lava and guided its fiery energy into his blood using his bloodline powers. As his bloodline power grew more and more immense, so did his bodys capacity for energy and blood. His two hearts beat faster and faster. Thump thump! Thump thump thump! The two hearts beat harder and faster with each passing minute. Qin Lie noticed that his blood flow had become as turbulent as the volcano he was sitting on. He paid close attention to the changes in his body. The blood flowing inside his veins occasionally flashed with runes of all colors. The deep blue runes belonged to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, and the dark purple runes belonged to Atkinss bloodline. Suddenly, he began refining his blood with the Blood Refinement Art as if someone had enlightened him. Traces of blue flashes and dark purple threads appeared inside his blood like mini lightning bolts. The deep blue flashes kept condensing until they transformed into many sapphire-like blood droplets. The dark purple threads also condensed into many purple blood droplets that looked like tiny purple crystals. These were the unique colors of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and Abyss Devils bloodline. Eh! Surprised, Qin Lie controlled the refined blood with his mind and discovered that a third kind of refined blood had suddenly surfaced inside his body. At the same time, the dark blue blood droplets and faint purple blood droplets he just refined also passed through his body. Three kinds of refined blood, each with their own color, aura, and type floated beside him for a time. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A thought later, they returned back into his body like rain drops. I cant refine the Spirits of Void and Chaos blood and the Silver Streak Heavenly Snakes blood After probing around his own body carefully for a moment, he discovered that he could only refine the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and the Abyss Devils blood. He gained almost a hundred drops of refined blood as a result. The other two bloodlines showed no reaction whatsoever. Does this mean I can only make refined blood from transcendent rank bloodlines? he asked himself doubtfully. Master, a member of the Blaze Family is looking for you. It was at this moment he received a message from an Asura soul servant. A moment of hesitation later, he stopped his exploration of the oddities in his bloodline and flew away from the extinct volcano. A dozen or so seconds later, he saw Liu Yang clad in a sexy armor smiling at him from a distant valley. I have good news for you! Liu Yang said loudly in her charming voice. Chapter 1192: God Race Geniuses Chapter 1192: God Race Geniuses At the Icestone Abyss. Somewhere in the middle of a tall, frozen mountain, a rank eight Frost Hell Stone Devil could be heard screaming wildly as it escaped towards an ice cave down the valley. All icicles that happened in its way were crushed into bits. They resounded clearly like crystals. A handsome God Race young man with silver hair that was tied into a ponytail was standing at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, he charged towards the Abyss Devil like a piece of thorny ice. Crack crack crack! Giant pieces of frozen ice exploded as he launched himself from the mountain peak. Ice Explosion Art! The shattered ice suddenly transformed into tens of thousands of icicles and rained towards the Rank Eight Frost Hell Stone Devil. Pu pu pu! Frost Hell Stone Devils were famed for its thick exterior, but the icicles pierced it easily until it looked like a hornets nest. A group of good-looking, silver-haired men and women suddenly appeared from their hiding spots and surrounded the Frost Hell Stone Devil in no time. Im leaving this fellow to you all, the handsome young man with a ponytail said expressionlessly. Deal with it quickly, well be heading to the Darkness Abyss very soon. Xuan Luo, I heard that Cang Ye will be leading a squad this time. Im sure youre looking forward to meeting her, dont you? someone asked. Shell be surprised by my new latent ability, the handsome man called Xuan Luo answered coolly. At the Shining Abyss. A handsome, brawny, and bald-headed man clad in clean white robes sat beneath a strange tree that was shining with all kinds of colors. Six dazzling light balls circled on top of his head like orbiting celestial bodies. It looked like the light of the strange tree was being absorbed by the six light balls. It didnt take long for the trees light to grow dim and weak. The bald headed youngster himself was radiating with such holy radiance that he looked like a god who had descended to the earth. Suddenly, a wrinkled old man dressed in the same style of robes glowed brightly with light. Ming Xu, youll be leading a squad into the Darkness Abyss in three days, he said while looking at the bald youngster. If possible, try evolving your bloodline to rank eight while youre exploring that secret realm. Dont worry, I will raise my bloodline by a level before I return, the bald youngster replied confidently. I trust you. At the Chaos Abyss. A brawny God Race youngster was standing in the middle of a poisonous, foul-smelling swamp. He was surrounded by a floor of Abyss Devil corpses. An endless aura of tyranny and bloodthirst seemed to cling to his body. Around him, blood red light screens crisscrossed one another to form a complicated and mysterious blood mark. It looked like a symbol of death itself. Traces of fiendish energy floated from the recently deceased Abyss Devils. These energies were invisible to the naked eye. They entered the youngsters body like birds returning home to their nests. His eyes abruptly shone like two bloody pillars of light. A very, very long time later, after the youngster had finally calmed down, a group of God Race clansmen gathered around him one by one. Its almost time, Hao Jie. One of the clansmen of the Bloodthirst Family reminded him after confirming that Hao Jie had returned to normal. Oh. The youngster surrounded by thick fiendish aura nodded indifferently. Then, he sucked in a deep breath and absorbed all of the blood stench in his surroundings in one go. Get ready to depart. On the way to Lieyan Wangs camp. Liu Yang chirped happily with a charming smile on her face. You have no idea how terrible Avery looks right now. If it wasnt for this mission, Im pretty sure wed suck him dry very soon. Qin Lie smiled faintly before asking, Do all of you feel stronger after consuming Averys blood? Of course we do! Liu Yang confirmed this before a look of regret suddenly crossed her face. Unfortunately, I dont think Avery will hold up much longer. Is it even possible for an Abyss Devil to run out of blood? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Abyss Devils blood is the source of their strength. It is something that is tempered and accumulated bit by bit over time. Liu Yang thought for a moment before continuing, If an Abyss Devil has its blood extracted too frequently, the power contained inside its blood will be diluted over time. For example, I felt almost no change the last time I consumed Averys blood. His blood will only gain new strength if hes allowed to consume its own kind and replenish himself. Liu Yang shook her head, Unfortunately for him, were not going to waste any Abyss Devil flesh on him, not to mention that we cant afford the time to wait right now. I assume hell soon be dead, then? Qin Lie asked without a care for the mentioned. Mn. The power of vital energy and blood is a kind of refined life energy, so of course he isnt going to live for much longer after weve taken everything, Liu Yang said. The power of vital energy and blood, refined life energy Qin Lie thought to himself. Suddenly, he looked at Liu Yang and asked, What does your blood essence look like? May I take a look? Blood essence? Liu Yang answered confusedly, My bloodline hasnt reached rank eight yet, how am I supposed to have it? What? You can only refine blood essence after you reach rank eight? A tremor ran down Qin Lies back. Most of us can only refine a blood essence after weve reached rank eight. The Abyss Devil have to wait until rank nine to refine blood and store it inside their own heart. Even the Spirit Race has to wait until rank eight before they can initiate the process. Liu Yang explained seriously, As for the Soul Race, they have no physical body to begin with, so blood essence is of course a foreign concept to them. What they do have however, is soul essence. A Soul clansmans refined soul is completely different from ours. Unless Im mistaken, they can refine their souls much earlier than we can refine our blood. Qin Lie was astonished by this. Maybe it was because he cultivated Blood Fiend Sects Blood Refinement Art, or maybe it was because he had the Perfect Blood, but he was capable of making blood essences since a long time ago. The Blaze Familys blood essences werent the only blood essences he had refined. Right now, he had over a hundred drops of Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and Abyss Devil blood essences each. That was why he was completely caught off guard by Liu Yangs claim that even transcendent bloodline races could only refine their blood after they had reached rank eight. Is the first voodoo creature telling the truth? Is there really a flaw in my bloodline, and the Ancient Life Tree really is necessary to fix it? Suddenly, he began doubting his own judgment and his own bloodline. Still wrapped in doubts, Qin Lie and Liu Yang finally arrived at Lieyan Wangs camp. Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Yan Feng, and another five rank seven Blaze Family youngsters were gathered beside Lieyan Wang. They were clearly waiting for them. Lieyan Wang said immediately after he saw Qin Lie, Youre the last one! Were heading out immediately! Chapter 1193: Lieyan Yang’s Tes Chapter 1193: Lieyan Yangs Test An abyss passageway could be found at the center of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Lieyan Wang and the ten-man squad led by Gan Xing arrived at the agreed meeting spot. Qin Lie didnt stand out because he was just another red-hair in a group of people with red hairs. We will wait here for a moment, Lieyan Wang said indifferently. Gan Xing, is he that mixed-blood from Spirit Realm you talked about? A brawny rank seven youngster stared at Qin Lie without attempting to hide himself. Four rank seven God Race warriors were surrounding him. They seemed to see him as their leader. Are you trying to say something, Nan Qi? Liu Yang asked. Thats right. Hes Qin Lie from Spirit Realm, and hell be joining us in our venture into the secret realm just like the rest of you. Gan Xing didnt sidestep his question. He revealed Qin Lies identity first before introducing him, Nan Qi is the captain of another squad. Since the participation requirement is for all of us to be at rank seven at minimum, I had invited Nan Qi and his group to join us and form a powerful ten-man squad. Qin Lie shot an indifferent glance towards Nan Qis direction before nodding and letting out an indifferent oh. Technically, Gan Xing himself, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang were the only pure-blooded rank seven bloodline warriors on Gan Xings side. On the other hand, Nan Qi easily outdid them by gathering five rank seven bloodline warriors including himself. Therefore, it wasnt unthinkable their ten-man squad could be stronger if it was led by Nan Qi instead of Gan Xing. This also meant that there were two factions in their temporary squadfive on Gan Xings side, and five on Nan Qis side. Is it really okay to have a mixed-blood in our midst? After all hes from Spirit Realm, a realm were about to invade and hes half human. Nan Qi frowned. Gan Xing, I told you since the beginning that I have one more rank seven bloodline warrior in my squad. I think that brother of mine is more suitable than him. He had just recently learned of Qin Lies identity. He had already found Qin Lies presence very strange at the time. Thanks to the elders embellishments, the human race of Spirit Realm had been labeled as a despicable, treacherous, cunning, evil, and lowly race. The seniors of the Blaze Family practically had nothing good to say when the human race of Spirit Realm was brought into question. In fact, they only abuses to offer most of the time. That was why the new generation of Blaze Family youngsters felt no good will towards humans whatsoever. Nan Qi and his people naturally didnt want to trust Qin Lie or acknowledge his participation. We all trust him! Liu Yang snorted. Nan Qi turned to looked at the others. Wu Sha and Yan Feng nodded in agreement. It was a clear sign that they acknowledged Qin Lie. Nan Qi was surprised by this. He knew Gan Xing, Yan Feng, and his squadmates quite well. They interacted with each other quite often and had maintained a good relationship so far. That was why Gan Xing had sought him out and invited him to the Darkness Abyss. It was also why Nan Qi himself and his brothers had no qualms with Gan Xings squad whatsoever. The only one he was wary of was Qin Lie, who had popped out of nowhere. Its just a thought. Its fine as long as you trust him. He didnt bother himself with Qin Lies identity any further seeing that all four members of Gan Xings squad all supported the latter. I just want to increase our strength as much as possible. From what I gathered, Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family, Ming Xu of the Light Family, and Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family are all venturing into that secret realm. Xuan Luo! Ming Xu! Hao Jie! Wu Sha, Yan Feng, and Liu Yang suddenly turned serious all of a sudden. Even Gan Xing was frowning as he yelled at Lieyan Wang in the distance, Uncle, is Xuan Luo, Ming Xu, and Hao Jie heading to the secret realm too? Lieyan Wang was thinking about something next to the abyss passageway when Gan Xings shout jolted him out of his thoughts. He slapped his head and said, I nearly forgot to tell you this, but yes, the Profound Ice Family, Light Family, and Bloodthirst Family have given up a couple of territories to the Darkness Family so they may send a squad into that secret realm. Haha, this is good news though. We all belong to the same race, so were not obviously going to fight each other to the death. At worst, the families will be competing against one another. A pause later, his expression turned serious, Their participation will improve our overall strength as well! I know that look on your face, uncle. You have worse news to share with us, dont you? Gan Xing asked while feeling a headache. Lieyan Wang let out a dry laugh before answering, You actually noticed? Heh, youre right. Were not the only ones wholl be exploring that secret realm. Therell be high rank Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels and perhaps powerful races such as the Soul Race and the Spirit Race as well. Why did it turn out like this? Gan Xing asked with a bitter smile. The Great Lords of the Abyss who lost to the Darkness Family are the reason behind all this. They didnt just leak the news, they even gave up the exact spatial coordinates of that secret realm. Theyre clearly trying to screw with us, Lieyan Wang said helplessly. This expedition is going to be a lively one, isnt it? Liu Yang looked astonished. Hehe, its as you say. Lieyan Wang laughed without a care. Even Qin Lie who was silent all this time was astonished by this news. Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels, powerful rank seven bloodline warriors from other God Race families and even powerful races such as the Soul Race and the Spirit Race might be entering this secret realm as well. What on earth is that secret realm hiding? What exactly is attracting all these beings? Suddenly, he felt a lot more motivated than he was before. He knew that there were countless powerful races in the galaxy. The four great transcendent bloodline races were powerful, but some of the inferior races werent too far behind. Just like them, these inferior races had ventured into the Abyss, used it as a natural farm and fought there to increase their strength. Since the Great Lords of Darkness Abyss had willingly divulged the exact location of that secret realma secret realm that was over a million years oldall kinds of powerful races were attracted to that place. This was turning out to be a clash between the rank seven descendants of many powerful races. Swoosh! A fiery meteor abruptly fell from the sky. It slowed its descent and transformed into Lieyan Yang just before it hit the ground. Big brother. Lieyan Wang smiled. Uncle. Gan Xing also greeted him smilingly. Is everyone here? The unsmiling Lieyan Yang swept a serious gaze across everyones faces before stopping at Qin Lie. Are you Qin Lie? Qin Lie nodded before bowing respectfully. Show me your bloodline ability! Lieyan Yang narrowed his eyes as a fiery dot suddenly appeared on his glabella. The fire abruptly transformed into a fiery mark that was unique to the Blaze Familyclouds made of literal fire. Qin Lie had seen this mark many times on the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The fiery mark the size of a fingernail flew out of Lieyan Yangs glabella and transformed into a sky of burning clouds. The burning clouds that seemed to shroud the sky itself pushed down on Qin Lie bit by bit. In that instant, Qin Lie felt like a thousand mountains were falling from the sky and threatening to crush him to bits. Flame World! Ignition! He immediately unleashed the Blaze Familys unique bloodline latent abilities. His fiery red hair grew visibly longer like wild grass. The Flame World swiftly took form in a circle about thirty meters around him. It encapsulated him like like a bright red energy shield and resisted the descending mark. Sizzzz! Dazzling flames burst out of the top of Qin Lies Flame World like the prettiest, most colorful fireworks. Inside the shield, Qin Lies red hair could be seen penetrating the ground like thorns. As Qin Lie continued to burn his blood, he bled a little around the corner of his eyes. His entire body was burning with imperishable flames of the wildest, most violent and unrelenting kind. He had transformed into a literal fire man. Beside the abyss passageway, the old and the young of the Blaze Family all stared at Qin Lie in concentration. The Lieyan brothers, Lieyan Yang, and Lieyan Wang watched Qin Lie seriously. A strange color that looked like the color of molten lava rotated slowly in their pupils. Nan Qi and his squadmates were frowning deeply, but they held back their curiosity and surprise and kept their silence. Suddenly, strange, crackling noises could be heard from Qin Lies bones. Lightning began to appear all over his body. At the same time, his shirt burst apart and revealed his upper torso. The two hearts inside Qin Lies chest beat rapidly like they were about to explode any moment. A power more turbulent than before burst out of his body again like an erupting volcano. The explosion actually stopped the descending clouds in their tracks for a second. An exclamation of surprise escaped Lieyan Yangs lips. Big brother! This is enough! Lieyan Wang suddenly spoke up. Sizzzzz! The fiery mark that was so big it shrouded the sky abruptly shrank back to the size of a fingernail in just a dozen or so seconds. Then, it vanished behind Lieyan Yangs glabella. The terrifying pressure that felt like the sky itself was falling vanished into nothingness. Qin Lie panted as he growled repeatedly like a terribly wounded beast. It looked like he was trying to vent the extraordinary reactions still happening inside his body. Finally, his wildly beating hearts slowed down a series of growls later. So, what do you think, big brother? Lieyan Wang chuckled. Lieyan Yang stared at Qin Lie steadily before giving him a nod, Hes worthy. You were right to recruit him at the cost of some favors. Lieyan Wang let out a strange laugh in response. As for you! Lieyan Yang abruptly trained his gaze onto Gan Xing and Nan Qi. He let out a cold snort before he scolded them angrily, Not only is his bloodline purer than yours, his bloodline abilities are stronger as well! This is just shameful! Both Gan Xing and Nan Qi bowed their heads embarrassedly and kept quiet. Its time to send you trash into the Darkness Abyss! Im honestly not expecting anything from the lot of you, just make sure you dont embarrass the family! Lieyan Yang angrily led the group of youngsters towards the abyss passageway. Chapter 1194: The Birthground of the Eight-eyed Demon Spiri Chapter 1194: The Birthground of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit A burning Flame World slowly fell towards the glowing passageway. Inside Flame World, Qin Lie, Gan Xing and the others looked intensely at the world outside. Outside, light flashed, and many waves of power exploded to create destructive vibrations. Rays of unknown multicolored lightly flashed around them, and seemed to contain unusual spatial presence. "With your bloodline ranks, you are not able to cross the Abyss levels alone. The small explosions in the abyss passageway outside Flame World can kill you." Beside them was Lieyan Yang with a rank nine bloodline. He controlled the Flame World he had created and slowly descended as he explained. Qin Lie listened silently and focused on the wondrous changes outside. He displayed great interest in this passageway that traversed the entire Abyss. The Abyss had one hundred and eight levels in total. These levels were like one hundred and eight pieces of paper laid over one another. At the center of the Abyss levels was an abyss passageway. This abyss passageway was like a sharp pen that stabbed through all the sheets of paper making up the Abyss levels. The majority of the Abyss Devils would need to rely on this abyss passageway if they wanted to go to other levels. Inside this mysterious abyss passageway were many black holes, space nodes, unknown crevices and secret realm entrances that connected to more worlds. The God Race, Spirit Race, Soul Race, and other powerful races of the universe relied on this passageway to travel into and out of the Abyss. This passageway contained too many mysteries. Outside Flame World, streams of light like rainbows flew like meteors and disappeared. Many unusual rays of energy surged and exploded. The terrifying light emitted from them caused the Flame World Lieyan Yang had created to shake. "Zww zww zww!" The stabbing light shot out of the outer layer of the Flame World like a star about to be destroyed. Inside Flame World, all the youths with rank seven bloodlines could feel the energy hidden behind the blinding light. They felt threat from the dispersed specks of light. Threat that could very well become fatal. "This abyss passageway contains the most restless and chaotic spatial law in the universe." Lieyan Yang frowned and said, "Remember this. Before your bloodline is strong enough, do not rashly enter. Of course,if you can advance and reach rank nine bloodline, if someone leads the way, you can come try." "I will not come to a ghastly place like this!" Liu Yang said. Lieyan Yang glanced at her and said, "One day, when you are strong enough and want to come to the Abyss to hunt, you have to slowly attempt to understand this passageway." Qin Lie did not make a sound. He looked around the surroundings with an unusual light in his eyes. For some reason, in this abyss passageway, his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline became unusually active. Those droplets of blue blood that he had formed not long ago seemed to smell something and wanted to rise out of his blood. A feeling of coming home suddenly rose in him. "Oh!" He exclaimed mentally. He forced himself to stop the unusual activity of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s blood and tried to make himself seem calmer. "Lord Yang, in this abyss passageway, are there any other living races?" he asked. "Of course." Lieyan Yang looked in surprise at him. "Are we not active here? Other than us, many other races are active here." "Thats not what I meant." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "I mean... are there any races that originate from here? "A race born in the abyss passageway?" Lieyan Yang said. Qin Lie nodded. "No, this place is hundreds of times more unstable than the Abyss. How can life form here?" Gan Xing said. Wu Sha, Liu Yang and the others all shook their heads and felt this was not possible. "There is no food here, no spirit energy for cultivation, the powers are chaotic and unordered, how can life form here?" Nan Qi said. Qin Lie ignored them and only looked at Lieyan Yang, wanting to hear his thoughts. Strangely, Lieyan Yang suddenly became silent on this question. Everyone looked in shock at him. After a while, his gaze landed on Qin Lie. He asked curiously, "Why did you suddenly think of asking a question like this?" "Just a random thought," Qin Lie said. Lieyan Yang thought for a moment and then said, "This world is of endless possibilities. Life did indeed form here, and only a rare few knows of this." "What life? Abyss Devils?" Nan Qi said in surprise. In Flame World, everyone became interested and looked with curiosity at Lei Yanyang. "I guess they can be considered such. However, that unusual life was rare in number. A long time ago, they were captured by the Spirit Race and left this place." Lieyan Yang thought for a while and said, "Our race has always investigated the situation, but we still do not know the details. I only know that the Spirit Race seems to have found a way to turn these beings formed from the abyss passageway into pets." "Pets?" Liu Yang said in surprise. "As expected!" Qin Lie exclaimed inside as his expression showed corresponding surprise as though he was just learning of this. "The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was born from this extremely mysterious abyss passageway..." Just as he marvelled inside at this, a light purple ball of light shrouding a dozen blurry figures flashed past them. Inside the light purple ball of light was a vicious and enormous devil figure with two horns on its head. That figure was extremely similar to the Demon God that Gao Yu had obtained. "Uncle!" Gan Xing frowned as he instinctively activated his bloodline power, prepared to fight. Nan Qi and his brothers also frowned and prepared to fight. "Do not be worried. At this time... they should be going to the Darkness Abyss." Lieyan Yang''s eyes narrowed and he snorted. He said, "With a Lord of the Abyss responsible for the trip, they should be descendants of the First Devils." "Are they our opponents?" Gan Xing said. "Of course!" Lieyan Yang snorted. "Lord Yang, which level did they come from?" Qin Lie could not help but ask. "I do not know," Lieyan Yang shook his head. "Oh." Qin Lie did not ask more. He continued to stay in Flame World and observe the surroundings. Flame World continued to fall. During this time, he saw more high rank Abyss Devils flow past them in the passageway led by Lords of the Abyss. In a certain moment, his soul suddenly felt a strange vibration as though he was being observed. Soon after, a group of high rank Abyss Devils flashed past them on an enormous ice crystal. Inside that ice crystal, he saw a familiar womanEnos of the Frost Desolation Abyss. The moment he noticed Enos, the woman also noticed him. Her light purple eyes suddenly turned harsh. But in a flash, Enos and that ice crystal disappeared from beside him. "You know that group of devils?" Lieyan Yang suddenly asked. Qin Lie woke up from his surprise, nodded and said, "The place I first landed on was the Frost Desolation Abyss. I once fought that female Abyss Devil." "She should be a descendant of a Great Lord of the Abyss," Lieyan Yang said gravely. Qin Lie nodded. "It seems so." "You fought her, your thoughts?" Gan Xing asked curiously. "Very powerful," Qin Lie replied honestly, "at least in the Frost Desolation Abyss. "It seems that you will experience a storm of blood in that secret realm inside the Darkness Abyss. Some of you and the other members of the four families will die in there." Lieyan Yang''s expression turned grave. "I originally thought it would be a fight between the families of our race. Now it seems to not be the case." When these words fell, everyone''s eyes turned grave. They realized that this trip was not as simple as they had imagined. Chapter 1195: Darkness Abyss Chapter 1195: Darkness Abyss The burning Flame World shot out of the abyss passageway like a burning sun. "Whoosh!" When the Flame World charged out, it landed in a dark and lightless world. Qin Lie and the others shook. When they looked around, the exhaled in relief. "Weve arrived!" Lieyan Yang released Flame World and then spread his soul consciousness. After probing for a bit he picked a direction and took to air. "Follow me!" he shouted. Qin Lie and the others immediately activated their bloodline power and flew into the sky. "The Darkness Abyss..." Qin Lie examined this completely new world. This Abyss level was not as bright and varied as the Extreme Flame Abyss. There were no bright red clouds in the sky, or any erupting volcanoes on the ground. Compared to the Frost Desolation Abyss, this place was darker. It was as if a dark, eternal night befell this world, the sky was devoid of moon or stars. With Qin Lie''s cultivation, he could only see within a hundred meters. He could feel with his soul consciousness into more distant areas, but just couldnt use his eyes to perceive his surroundings. This place was like the Frost Desolation Abyss. It had a low temperature and was dark and cold. Lieyan Yang broke the silence. "Some of you have not come to this Abyss level before. Let me explain so that you understand its environment. "There are few sources of light in the Darkness Abyss, therefore it exists in a permanent state of darkness. Most of the beings which come here cannot adjust to this place at the start. Here, our range of sight will be greatly limited, and we have to make up for this with our soul perception." "Due to this, in this Darkness Abyss''s land and ground, there are frequently chaotic soul powers moving around." "If you are not careful, and you encounter powerful Abyss Devils, the soul consciousness you release will be consumed and torn up. Your souls will be injured." "You have to know that the Abyss Devils living in the Darkness Abyss are mostly skilled in soul power. Also, they are innately used to the darkness here. Their vision and souls will not be affected." "When fighting in the Darkness Abyss, some beings have advantages. Remember them." "Firstly, the natives. Secondly, those of the Soul Race. And finally, members of our races Darkness Family." "All three of these factions are used to the Darkness Abyss. They are not affected by the poor environment and will benefit from it instead." "Therefore, if you encounter them, you have to be very careful." Lieyan Yang warned them. Everyone nodded. "Uh..." At this time, Gan Xing flew next to Qin Lie and said in a low voice, "If we are going to explore the Darkness Abyss, we have to quickly adjust to the poor environment here. We have to use our soul consciousness rather than our eyes to inspect the surroundings. If we are temporarily separated for other reasons, when we get close, we have to be able to quickly distinguish each other''s soul presences." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Yes, so?" "Your soul presence is slightly different from ours. Our soul consciousness threads will contain the burning and blazing presence of the Blaze Family. Your soul consciousness has the power of thunder andlightning." Gan Xing hesitated and said, "If we are separated from you, when we spread our soul consciousness, we may not be able to recognize you immediately, and I fear that I will mistake you for someone else." "Oh, feel again." Qin Lie said with a small smile. As he said this, sparks flew through his eyes. He once again released a wisp of soul consciousness for Gan Xing to feel again. Gan Xing narrowed his eyes. He felt with his soul consciousness and his eyes lit up. He said, "This time, it is correct!" At the side, Wu Sha and Liu Yang closed their eyes and felt with their soul. They found that the soul presence Qin Lie released again contained the presence unique to the Blaze Family. "How did you do it?" Liu Yang asked in shock. Qin Lie smiled faintly and said, "It is not very difficult. Because I once cultivated the spirit arts of the Spirit Realm, I once used thunder to refine my soul so I have soul power with threads of thunder and lightning. I only need to activate my bloodline power, and put bloodline power on the soul threads to be like you." Liu Yang and the others listened seriously and did not seem to understand. Only Lieyan Yang seemed thoughtful. He nodded and said, "It seems that the Soul Progenitor has been of great benefit to the human race of Spirit Realm and their souls. The existence of the Soul Progenitor has caused the human race to maybe surpass us in understanding of the soul. Qin Lie has the human race bloodline. He grew up in Spirit Realm, and naturally has unique knowledge about the soul." "Uncle, you say... the humans of Spirit Realm understand the soul better than us?" Gan Xing said in surprise. "What? Hard to accept?" Lieyan Yang snorted and said, "Do not look down on the human race of Spirit Realm. They are born weak, and do not have any bloodline power, but they are the race most skilled in assimilating other races. The human race is skilled in learning. Their blood which does not have any bloodline coincidentally can merge the bloodlines of other races. "In Spirit Realm, there was a person called the Blood Progenitor that successfully found a way to use human blood to merge together the ancient bloodlines over there. The direction he studied back then has similarities with the path our race used to investigate the Perfect Blood project. "Fortunately, the human race eventually caused his death. If he continued to study, the human race may have..." When he said this Lieyan Yang glanced at Qin Lie and did not continue. Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He was silent, but he was full of shock inside. Through Lieyan Yang''s words, he was finally sure that the human race had caused the death of the Blood Progenitor in the past. According to Lieyan Yang, the Blood Progenitor was an unparalleled genius of the human race. If he had not died, and continued his study of bloodlines, the human race have become much stronger than they were at that day. Maybe the human race''s collective power may have broken through Spirit Realm''s limitations a long time ago and went into the vastness of space like the God Race. "Pity..." he sighed deeply inside. After flying for a while, Lieyan Yang led the group to a pitch black forest. Inside the forest, there was an extremely bright light source. When one looked closely, it was a plaza made from pieces of crystal. Many members of the Darkness Family were scattered around as though they were waiting for something. When they came close, Lieyan Yang shouted, his body flowing with blazing fire like a human-shaped volcano. "The Blaze Family is also here!" The shout reverberated in the surroundings. Subsequently, dark shadows flew over like ghosts. "Gan Xing!" Suddenly, Cang Ye''s voice came from one of the shadows. "Sis, I''m here!" Gan Xing answered. "You guys follow Cang Ye, she will be in charge of arrangements for you. I will go find the old elders of Darkness Family and tell them about the high rank Abyss Devils we encountered," Lieyan Yang ordered and immediately disappeared, leaving the youngsters behind. Soon, Cang Ye, still wearing a mask, appeared like a ghost. Behind her were nine rank seven bloodline members of the Darkness Family. Even further away in the darkness were other small teams that examined Qin Lie, Gan Xing, and the others. "Come with me. Xuan Luo and others of the Profound Ice Family have arrived before you. I will take you to the gathering place," Cang Ye said. Gan Xing laughed and immediately went forward to whisper with her. As Cang Ye talked with him, she suddenly looked back. Her deep eyes suddenly fell onto Qin Lie and she said, "I had not expected you managed to come as well." "We meet again," Qin Lie said coolly. Cang Ye looked deeply at him and nodded. She turned to look at Gan Xing and lectured in a low voice, "You are so daring to bring him as well. Do you not fear..." "Sister, do not worry so much, I know," Gan Xing hurriedly said. "I hope so," Cang Ye snorted. Chapter 1196: Unexpected Calamity Chapter 1196: Unexpected Calamity "Sister Cang Ye does not seem to like you very much." Behind Qin Lie, Liu Yang in her fire red armor, that still shined in the dark forest, came over in curiosity. "Do you have some history with her?" Liu Yang asked. "In the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm, I once fought her. Weve only met this once." Qin Lie shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I do not know how I offended her." "You fought her? Who won?" Wu Sha asked interestedly. Qin Lie touched his nose and laughed dryly. He said, "I only had a rank six bloodline back then." "Oh." Wu Sha understood and nodded. He said, "At that time, you should have been fighting her as a human. You are still alive... that is very rare." Liu Yang thought the same. "Sister Cang Ye is thought as the strongest among the rank seven bloodline experts of the Darkness Family. Also, I heard she is soon to reach rank eight." "Gan Xing should not be a match for her either," Wu Sha evaluated. Qin Lie did not make a sound and silently examined Cang Ye at the front of the group. At this moment, other than Gan Xing and Cang Ye walking side by side, everyone else was left behind. Cang Ye led them in the direction away from the light source of the forest into darker areas. Compared to the their bout in the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm, Cang Ye did not wear heavy armor this time, nor give off a dark and fiendish aura. But without the heavy armor, she still wore a dark green mask that covered her entire face. Qin Lie looked at her. He casually asked, "Why does she always wear a mask?" Suddenly, Wu Sha and Liu Yang became silent. Their eyes showed a hint of sympathy. Qin Lie stilled and then understood. He knew that women would feel sympathy at disfigurement of beauty. As expected, Liu Yang slowed and fell with him to the rear of the group. When they were far enough from Cang Ye and Gan Xing, she said, "When Sister Cang Ye fought against Spirit Race experts, she was seriously injured, and her appearance had been damaged. I heard heard face is covered in vicious scars. Ever since that time, she has been wearing a mask. Even her temper is much worse than before. Before her appearance was disfigured, Sister Cang Ye was very gentle, had a good temper, and was very beautiful." "So that''s why." Qin Lie nodded and did not say anything else. Maybe because she thought of how horrific it was for a woman to be disfigured, Liu Yang became silent on the road and stopped talking. They followed behind Cang Ye and Gan Xing. They passed through the dark forest and moved towards their destination. Not long after. Cold soul presences floated over from the distance. Qin Lie immediately detected them. "Xuan Luo and the others are up ahead." At the head of the group, Cang Ye turned back and urged everyone to hurry up. Qin Lie and Liu Yang who were at the back sped up. They quickly came behind Nan Qi and the others. "Qin Lie, it is best you do not tell that you are a human mixed-blood and bring unnecessary trouble." When they passed by Nan Qi, he solemnly warned. "Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family has no good feelings towards the human race. He has great prejudice against mixed-bloods. You should pay attention." Qin Lie frowned and said, "If he knows I have human blood, what will he do to me?" "Maybe he will fight you before entering the secret realm," Nan Qi said. "Xuan Luo! This guy does have this strange problem!" Liu Yang also reacted and screamed. She warned Qin Lie. "Nan Qi is correct. Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family does have great prejudice against mixed-bloods. You have to pay attention!" "Why?" Qin Lie''s expression did not change as he asked coolly, "Where did his prejudice come from?" "I heard that an expert of the Profound Ice Family in his grandfather''s generation had many children in a distant realm with the native women there. Gradually, the race of that realm had many children with the Profound Ice Family bloodline and they quickly grew strong. They eventually conquered that realm." Nan Qi explained softly. "Later, the Profound Ice Family recognized that realm, acknowledged them as the mixed-blood descendants of the Profound Ice Family and took great care of them." "Xuan Luo once cultivated in that realm." "However, for some reason, the mixed-bloods of that realm suddenly revolted and attacked the Profound Ice Family." "Xuan Luo''s mother... died in the war of that realm." "After that, Xuan Luo has always considered mixed-bloods as wolves who can never be satisfied. He thinks its only matter of time before mixed-bloods revolt one day." "He started to dislike mixed-bloods of the God Race.." Nan Qi had an honest expression as he explained. He continued, "Honestly, within the major families, some people have other opinions of the mixed-bloods." "What about you? What do you think?" Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said. Nan Qi was silent for a while and then said, "I do not trust you. However, I trust Gan Xing and the others." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Thank you for being honest." Nan Qi laughed dryly. In an open field in the dense forest, A ten person team of the Profound Ice Family led by Xuan Luo floated above the clearcut ground like icicles. The young men and women gave off a thick cold aura. This section of the forest was exceptionally cold and icy. In a place thousands of meters away from this place, a dark purple abyss devil energy ball floated in midair and twisted in the darkness like a demon. That floating ball of abyss devil energy turned into an enormous cyclone in one moment, a dark hole in the other, to finally become an enormous maw that seemed capable of devouring all creation. Purple lightning bolts and tongues of purple flame were launched into the surroundings and formed surging ripples of energy. The beings that got close to that area were affected by the spreading ripples. They would gradually lose control of their bloodthirst and itch to fight. One could feel waves of terrifying soul power from where the mass of abyss devil energy had been, as though an astounding expert was hiding there. Xuan Luo and the others sat silently in that clearing in the forest as they were fighting against the terrifying vibrations from the entrance of the secret realm. They were using that unusual power to refine their bloodline. "Whoosh whoosh!" Two figures flashed through the air. Xuan Luo, who was seated, opened his eyes and immediately stood up. Cang Ye! Since I came, you have been avoiding me. Now you finally come out?" Xuan Luo stabbed into the ground like a sharp icicle. He suddenly looked in Cang Ye and Gan Xing''s direction and said harshly, "Are you afraid I will take revenge?" "Youre just a defeated opponent, why should I fear you?" Cang Ye said coldly. "I only dislike you. I do not want to see you. I do not want you in my sight." "Why else would you be here now?" Xuan Luo said coldly. "Rubbish! I have to lead the team into the secret realm. Of course I have to come here," Cang Ye said impatiently. "After entering, you and I will fight first. I want to see if you are so strong that you are just about to advance to rank eight like others say!" Xuan Luo said as he activated the Profound Ice Family bloodline in his body. A crystal ice armor covered his body. "The Blaze Family has a mixed-blood coming. If you have nowhere to vent your energy, you can go find him." Cang Ye''s eyes flashed with unusual light under her mask. "He is here." "Sis, what are you doing?" Gan Xing grimaced. "I want to see the growth in Xuan Luo and that guy who escaped from me in the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm," Cang Ye said coldly. When she finished say this, Qin Lie, Liu Yang, and the others came in. Before Qin Lie could react, Cang Ye pointed at him and said to Xuan Luo, "First give him a lesson for me. If you defeat him, I will accept your challenge." "Alright!" Xuan Luo answered. In the next moment, he charged towards Qin Lie without even an opening statement. Chapter 1197: Seven Ring Rotation! Chapter 1197: Seven Ring Rotation! Qin Lie and Liu Yang had just flown up from the rear of the group. They did not know what was going n owhen they saw a person charge forward like a spear of ice. "Xuan Luo!" Liu Yang screamed. "Hes coming for you!" Nan Qi shouted. Qin Lie''s expression darkened. "Mixed-blood!" Xuan Luo''s eyes were filled with coldness as he shouted, " I will step on your head and fight Cang Ye!" "Snap snap snap!" The sound of ice cracking came out of Xuan Luos body. His silvery white hair became sharp needles. His index and middle finger pointed together, cold light flashing like a blade at his fingertips before shooting out. "Pew pew!" Two cold rays of cold light stabbed towards both of Qin Lie''s shoulders. "Bloodline latent abilityCold Flame!" A white flame of astounding cold energy formed on Xuan Luo''s chest and was launched in the direction of Qin Lie''s head. "Move aside!" Nan Qi shouted and immediately left Qin Lie''s side with his brothers. "Liu Yang, come here!" Cang Ye said. Liu Yang, who had been walking with Qin Lie, looked at the two icy lights. She found that the icy lights were directed at Qin Lie''s shoulders and not his head and heart. She dociely flew towards where Cang Ye, Gan Xing and the others were. Xuan Luo''s attack didnt target the head or the heart. This meant that he hadnt lost his reason and still abided by the rules of the God Raceno killing. Since this was not a fight to the death, Liu Yang was slightly reassured. Adding on Cang Ye''s authority, she could only leave Qin Lie''s side. Suddenly, Qin Lie was left all alone. There was only the scream of air as the icy lights travelled. "My rotten luck!" Qin Lie cursed inside. Looking at Xuan Luo who was far from him and the two rays of ice coming at him, he was forced to fight. The bloodline secret art of the Blaze Family was activated. "Ring of the Burning Sun!" Three burning wheels that were like millstones released inextinguishable fire. Like wheels, they rolled towards the two rays of ice. "Cold Flame Invasion!" Xuan Luo snorted. The white wisps of flame above Qin Lie''s head came down and disappeared. But all of Qin Lie''s pores could feel cold energy. As the white flames flew, the surging flames of the Rings of the Burning Sun suddenly greatly weakened. "Boom!" The two rays of ice easily passed through the center of the Ring of the Burning Sun and stilled continued to head for Qin Lie''s shoulders. At the same time, that ball of icy flame came down like a glacier. Xuan Luo, who had almost reached Qin Lie, saw the two rays of ice easily pass through the Rings of the Burning Sun, suddenly stopped. Dismissiveness flashed through Xuan Luos eyes. He did not look at Qin Lie. He turned around and looked at Cang Ye, saying coldly, "You are playing me for a fool telling me to fight with trash like this?!" Clearly, in his mind at this moment, Qin Lie was not his match. Cang Yes eyes were full of puzzlement. She seemed similarly surprised. "He should not be so weak..." She was puzzled. Not long ago, in the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm, Qin Lie who had a rank six bloodline had left a deep impression on her. She even said that Yan Feng would not be Qin Lie''s match if he had rank six bloodline. She thought that when Qin Lie''s bloodline reached rank seven, he would be able to fight Xuan Luo. But now... "Pfff! Pfff!" The two rays of of ice were as sharp as swords as they stabbed into Qin Lie''s shoulders. Two bloody holes appeared. Qin Lie had a wooden expression. He looked at the wounds on his shoulders and felt the pain in his flesh. He did not use the Golden Armor latent ability he had gotten from the Abyss Devils to protect himself as the ice lights hit him. He did not use Frost Arts, lightning, thunder, or earth power to form a barrier. He did not dodge using Blitz Thunder Escape either. These powers were not something that the Blaze Family bloodline in him could wield. He did not dare to use latent abilities of other bloodlines since he was afraid of exposing his Perfect Blood. Nor did he want to use the three spirit arts from Spirit Realm. He wanted to know if he could use the Blaze Family bloodline and still be able to match these young God Race geniuses! Therefore, he purely fought using the Blaze Family bloodline. "Qin Lie is wounded!" "He has been wounded in one exchange, he is not a match for Xuan Luo at all." "The difference in bloodline power is too great." The young people of the Profound Ice and Blaze Families discussed as they watched. Cang Ye also frowned. She hesitated and wondered if she should call a stop. Yet at this moment, that white ball of flame that should have come down floated motionlessly above Qin Lie''s head. Xuan Luo saw that Qin Lie was wounded and felt it was dull. He did not plan to fight. Xuan Luo turned and did not look at Qin Lie. He still focused on Cang Ye, and said coldly, "I have already taught this mixed-blood of the Blaze Family a lesson like you said. WIll you fight me now?" That ball of white flame above Qin Lie''s head slowly returned to him like a cold cloud. This kind of dismissal meant that he did not treat Qin Lie as a worthy opponent. However, at this time, Xuan Luo noticed something unusualCang Yes dark eyes flashed with light. Cang Ye had been looking at Qin Lie all this time... "Oh!" At this moment, Nan Qi, Wu Sha and the others also changed expression as they discovered something unusual. Then Xuan Luo noticed that even his team members moved to look away from him. Xuan Luo turned back. Qin Lie once again entered his sight. Yet in this moment, Qin Lie had reached out a finger to touch his shoulder wound and then he sucked on his finger. In the next moment, Qin Lie''s eyes seemed to be dyed with blood! His long red hair started to burn! At the same time, a bloody fiendish energy spread outwards as the flame snapped. "It has been too long since I was wounded. I almost forgot the taste of my own blood," Qin Lie snarled like a bloodthirsty monster of the Abyss. Balls of flame rolled and quickly formed Flame World around him. "Ignition!" "The most terrifying latent ability of the Blaze Family!" "Also Flame World!" The youths of Profound Ice and Darkness Families couldn''t help but shout. At this time, the wounds on Qin Lie''s shoulders visibly healed. This was another bloodline latent abilityrecovery. Recovery, Flame World, ignition. The appearance of the three bloodline latent abilities and the savagery that Qin Lie showed at this moment immediately attracted everyone''s attention! "F*ck! How can he awaken the ignition latent ability, that is the one of the most terrifying abilities of the Blaze Family? Even those with the purest bloodline are not able to awaken it!" "He only has a rank seven bloodline!" "Is he really a hybrid?" At this moment, the members of the Profound Ice and Darkness Families were dumbstruck. "As I was saying, how could Qin Lie be defeated so easily?" Liu Yang laughed as she said. Gan Xing narrowed his eyes and said, "If he was so easy to defeat, I would not have tried so hard to bring him over." "Hmph, he is not that weak. Xuan Luo, the idiot, has underestimated his enemy," Cang Ye said coldly. Ring of the Burning Sun! Seven Ring Rotation!" Qin Lie floated out of the Flame World, seven rings of flame forming around him. By activating the ignition latent ability , his bloodline power doubled, making him able to form seven Ring of the Burning Sun. "The seven rings are so powerful!" "Such vast bloodline power! As expected of the terrifying ignition!" "So strong!" Many members of the Darkness Family saw the seven rings in the sky and shouted in shock. They knew the majority of Blaze Family martial practitioners that had the Ring of the Burning Sun secret art could only conjure at most five rings at rank seven bloodline. Only those that had the ignition could rely on the terrifying latent ability to form more Rings of the Burning Sun. The rumors said that with each of the additional ring formed, the power of the Ring of the Burning Sun would double in power. When seven rings appeared together, Xuan Luo''s expression changed. Even Cang Ye, and some rank nine Darkness Family experts in the distance were attracted. "Blaze Family bloodline! Seven Ring Rotation! Who is this?" Chapter 1198: Clash of Bloodlines! Chapter 1198: Clash of Bloodlines! In the depths of the forest, many experts of the Darkness Family were guarding the entrance to the secret realm. Those were all rank nine experts. As experts of the Darkness Family, they were completely accustomed to the Darkness Abyss. The lack of light here did not affect them. Yet the rise of the seven Rings of the Burning Sun gave off unconcealable light! "It must be that rank seven boy!" In the darkness, a surprised voice sounded. Soon after, several shadows floated towards where Qin Lie and Xuan Luo were fighting. "Seven Ring Rotation!" Cang Ye''s eyes gave off shocking light as she focused. Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang. and the others all had excited expressions. "He is able to form seven Rings of the Burning Sun! Xuan Luo is in trouble this time!" "Yes, I want to see what Xuan Luo will use against the inextinguishable fire of the Rings of the Burning Sun!" "So strong!" At this time, the martial practitioners of the Darkness and Blaze Families started to shout. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The Flame World Qin Lie formed floated towards Xuan Luo. The seven rings released terrifying light like suns. A wave of destructive flame power sprouted from Qin Lie''s Flame World. "It''s coming out!" Someone shouted from the Darkness Family at a high pitch. At this time, the seven Rings of the Burning Sun that had been in Flame World suddenly floated out. The seven spinning Rings of the Burning Sun howled and rushed at Xuan Luo like burning suns of Boluo Realm. That white flame that Xuan Luo had made using bloodline power was floating on top of his head. At this moment, when the seven Rings of the Burning Sun came, that white cold flame suddenly went out. Threads of white smoke evaporated. Light seemed to go out in Xuan Luos cold eyes. "Ice World!" A glittering cold ice shield quickly formed when Xuan Luo activate his bloodline of the Profound Ice Family. This Ice World was like the Flame World of the Blaze Family. It was a blood latent ability. Within Ice World, Xuan Luo''s ice power received clear amplification. Xuan Luo''s combat power would increase as well. Once the crystal Ice World formed, Xuan Luo shouted, "Cold Wave!" Wisps of white frost came out of Xuan Luo''s body and surged outwards. The Ice World immediately became icy and foggy. Suddenly, Xuan Luo and his Ice World was drowned out by the strong cold fog. His soul vibrations disappeared from Qin Lie''s perception. "Is it effective?" Inside Flame World, Qin Lie laughed. He used his mental power to control the seven Rings of the Burning Sun to force them forward. In this moment, he clearly felt that as the seven rolling rings fell, they seemed to resonate with one another. The seven rings were one. The seven rings were all formed from his Blaze Family bloodline, and their auras and powers were the same. Yet when they formed in an attack, the seven rings seemed to create a mysterious connection. Like piece of magnets attracting each other, the seven rings suddenly drew closer. At this moment, Qin Lie felt as though he threw several Blazing Profound Bombs as the power contained in the rings seemed to have increased exponentially upon fusion. "Boom!" The seven flame rings rolled toward the fog like suns falling to the mortal realm after exploding. "Oh!" Xuan Luo gave a muffled grunt. The bright flames and the rays of fiery light exploded in the mist. In this part of the Darkness Abyss, suns seemed to suddenly appear. But these suns were wildly exploding! "Boom boom boom! Snap-crack snap-crack!" The ice shattered, the flames exploded. Rays of blazing light formed and then disappeared. The earshaking vibrations continued for a dozen seconds before calming. The frost completely disappeared in the sea of flames. Among the flames, Xuan Luo was burnt black. His handsome face was black and he looked extremely disheveled. He was kneeling on his left knee as he panted, blood dripping out of the corner of his mouth. He had been seriously injured by the terrifying power of Seven Ring Rotation. However, his eyes still shone with fighting spirit. "The ignition latent ability doubles power through burning the bloodline! This kind of bloodline causes the user to quickly tire and weaken if they can''t kill the opponent in one blow!" Xuan Luo laughed, his eyes wild as he stared at Qin Lie. He shouted, "What will you do now? Haha, are you having a hard time standing now?" When he said this, everyone reacted. "Yes, by burning the blood, one''s bloodline power can double. After forming seven rings, shouldnt he have run out of steam?" "Mn, that Ring of the Burning Sun was terrifying enough to injure Xuan Luo. But Xuan Luo has not fallen. He is still..." "Right now, what can that mixed-blood do?" "He should not have any power left." "After using ignition so openly, he has to rest for a while after this battle. He might not be able to enter the secret realm." "I think that you... should not be able to hold on for much longer." At the side, those people who had been shocked by the fusion of seven rings and favored Qin Lie felt that he had no power to fight after the seven Rings of the Burning Sun disappeared and Xuan Luo was still standing. Everyone focused on Qin Lie. "Surrender or..." Nan Qi, who was also of the Blaze Family, suddenly said at a moderate volume. "Right! Surrender, youve already proven your strength with the seven Rings of the Burning Sun!" Liu Yang realized in the distance and said urgently, "This is not a battle to death against foreign races. Qin Lie, admit defeat, Xuan Luo will not do anything to you!" "Boy! You have injured me greatly! Unless you immediately kneel and admit defeat, I will not spare you!" Xuan Luo shouted. Wisps of cold formed from Xuan Luos chest. Within the cold flames, shadows were moving and caused the flames to look alive. "Ice Soul! This is the Ice Soul bloodline latent ability!" "Xuan Luo awakened a new bloodline latent ability!" "Heavens!" Many of the spectators from the Darkness and Blaze Families shouted and seemed extremely shocked. Cang Ye also had a strange expression and murmured, "No wonder he did not fall under the power of Seven Ring Rotation. He awoke a new bloodline latent ability, Ice Soul... this guy will be more of a headache in the future." Xuan Luo''s newly awakened latent ability was clearly famed. Even Cang Ye felt he was now very troublesome. Everyone felt that Qin Lie''s situation was even more worrisome. "You really feel that I have no combat power left after conjuring the seven rings, and will be at your mercy?" In Flame World, Qin Lie had a strange expression. He felt the movements of his bloodline as he snickered, and said, "Have you forgotten my status? I am a mixed-blood that you hate. Other than the Blaze Family bloodline, I also have other powers to use. Is that not easy to see?" Burning his bloodline and forming the seven rings had used about eighty percent of his bloodline. Somewhere else, he could quickly replenish this through the Flesh Filling Tombstone. But this was under the eyes of the God Race. At this place, he did not dare to take out the Flesh Filling Tombstone and replenish his fleshly energy. Due to this, he had to resort to other powers to avoid fighting with the nearly-depleted Blaze Family bloodline. He suddenly realized at this moment the geniuses of the five families such as Cang Ye, Gan Xing, and Xuan Luo, had great combat power. If he was so conceited to purely fight with the Blaze Family bloodline, he would not be able to gain the upper handeven though he had the ignition and Flame World latent abilities. Chapter 1199: Additional Strength Chapter 1199: Additional Strength Clumps of cold, white flames that looked like there were souls inside them floated out of Xuan Luos chest. His face suddenly turned slightly blurry while the cold flames were moving. Xuan Luo seemed to be vanishing slowly from Qin Lies soul perception. In fact, a strong soul presence started to emanate from the floating flames. It clearly was Xuan Luos unique soul signature. It was as if Xuan Luo had transferred his soul into the cold flames through some sort of secret art. It didnt take long before Xuan Luos body lost all soul activity. However, the cold flames moving towards Qin Lie were brimming with it. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The cold flames looked like eerie ghost faces as frosty sparks came off their bodies. It was as if the dark world had been transformed into the chilly Icestone Abyss. It was incredibly cold. Ice Explosion Art! At the distance, Xuan Luos soulless body suddenly uttered in an indifferent, icy voice. Watch out! Liu Yang couldnt help but shout out a warning. It was at this moment the cold flames around Qin Lie suddenly condensed into balls of ice. The translucent ice balls rotated quickly as countless divine characters suddenly shone like stars from the inside. A mysterious mark suddenly came into existence. Bang! Then, the ice balls exploded into pieces. Tens of thousands of sharp icicles flooded the area Qin Lie was in like a rainstorm or icy meteors. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! An ear piercing noise tore through the world. It was space itself was being cut apart. Pale white light screens that looked like fragments of space surrounded Qin Lie. The wide attack hadnt reached him yet, but it felt like the icicles had pierced him and turned him into a cactus. It felt like it was his irreversible fate to be killed there and then. Heavenly Thunder Eradication: Nine Thunder Blast! Threatened, Qin Lie summoned the lightning pool water stored inside his meridians. Blue lightning as big as a childs arm began slithering around his torso. At the same time, violent balls of thunder started forming around his chest, head and arms. The thunder balls exploded in an instant. Boom boom boooom! Booom! Lightning kept gathering itself and exploding all around Qin Lie. The world rumbled and shook under their might. The innumerable flaming ice chunks continued to fly towards Qin Lie as the thunder roared. All nearby Darkness Family and Profound Ice Family martial practitioners moved out of the way to avoid being caught by the deadly energies. Crackle! Crack crack! Both lightning and ice kept ravaging the area for some time. The resulting flashes concealed Qin Lies figure from view. However, his soul was clearly present... Every icicle Xuan Luo had fired at Qin Lie contained his Ice Soul energy. This bloodline ability can easily permeate into the air, the flesh, and even the soul through the Ice Explosion Art. Gan Xing said in a low tone, Qin Lies body and soul was probably invaded by the frost concept of Xuan Luos Profound Ice Family bloodline even before the icicles could reach the body, planting the seeds of despair and helplessness. A weak-willed person wouldnt even be able to summon the will to fight. The Ice Soul has infinite uses. As the most famous bloodline ability of the Profound Ice Family, the Ice Soul is compatible with nearly every bloodline secret art or latent ability their family has. Cang Ye added quietly, Xuan Luo has become a lot more dangerous ever since he awoke the Ice Soul. Even I may have to pay a price to beat him as he is. She paused for a moment before looking at Gan Xing. You should start working on yourself. Neither Xuan Luo nor Qin Lie are inferior to you in terms of bloodline abilities or strength, so theyll surpass you very soon if you keep lazing around like this Gan Xing rubbed his nose, let out an awkward laugh and nodded at her response. He didnt try to offer a retort. Beside him, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and Yan Feng looked slightly surprised. Cang Ye was saying that Qin Lie and Xuan Luo would surpass Gan Xingbut only if he didnt put effort into his cultivation. So... was she saying that neither Qin Lie nor Xuan Luo was a match for Gan Xing now? Yan Feng and the others looked thoughtful. Gan Xing is probably hiding his strength, or Cang Ye wouldnt have given him such high praise. They thought to themselves as their recognition of Gan Xings strength was renewed. Qin Lie is doing fine, Cang Ye said calmly with unfathomable eyes. I told you that he mostly used world spirit energy back when he and I fought for the first time, didnt I? So his spirit energy cant be too far behind his bloodline energy. Youre saying that we should never view him as a simple bloodline warrior. Gan Xing came to realization. Sister Cang Ye, I heard from a clansmen that a mixed-bloods bloodline strength will be weaker if they focus on the other aspect of their powers, right? Also I heard that they almost never awaken powerful bloodline abilities, right? Wu Sha spoke up suddenly. Liu Yang was also wearing an astonished look after Wu Shas words had brought up old memories. The seniors of our clan always instruct the mixed-bloods with purer blood to give up on their original power and focus solely on strengthening their bloodline. They only allow those with overly impure blood to cultivate other powers and diminish their bloodline power as a result. The way they explain this is that a mixed-blood is physically and mentally incapable of strengthening both their bloodline power and other powers in unison, right? Gan Xing fell into deep thought as well. Logically, that is the case. However our Spirit Realm mixed-blood is obviously different from the normal mixed-bloods we know, Cang Ye said indifferently. Her eyes were colored with deep doubt. She too was confused by Qin Lies unusualness. Most hybrids between the God Race and other races couldnt even awaken their God Race bloodlines. Those that did normally couldnt obtain powerful bloodline abilities or ascend their bloodline power to higher ranks either. Ultimately, it was because a mixed-bloods bloodline could never be purer than a pure-blooded God Race warriors. An impure bloodline meant that the cultivator couldnt awaken a powerful ability or enter the Chaos Blood Realm with their souls. As a result, they couldnt improve their strength quickly. However, Qin Lie not only had recovery and Flame World, he even had ignition, an ability that many pure-blooded clansmen didnt have. The fact that he could unleash the Ring of Burning Sun proved that he had entered the God Races Chaos Blood Realm and learned their bloodline secret arts as well. This meant that his blood was incredibly pure and he hadnt neglected to temper his bloodline power. Therefore, it wouldnt be wrong to assume that the spirit arts he learned from Spirit Realm were a lot weaker than his bloodline powers. However, not only was he at the Nirvana Realm right now, he possessed multiple types of spirit energies. Moreover, they were all powerful and extraordinary in their own way. Cang Ye also knew a secret no one else present knewthat Qin Lie was capable of refining blood essences since a long time ago. Most God Race clansmen could only refine blood essences when they reached rank eight. But Qin Lie was clearly proficient at using blood essences when she last fought him. At the time, he was only at rank six. She was stunned by Qin Lies unusualness then. In her opinion, Qin Lie was a complete mystery. That was why she had wanted to obtain a drop of Qin Lies blood essence so badly back at the chaotic streams of space. She wanted to know the secrets he hid. His spirit energy is as powerful as his bloodline powers, and he can refine blood essences just how many secrets is this fellow hiding? she thought quietly to herself. It was around this time the ice and lightning and Qin Lie slowly disappeared. Qin Lie appeared while being coated in blood. His skin looked like they had been whipped by something thin and painful. There were countless needle-sized holes in his body as well. Right now, he looked similar to Xuan Luo in terms of terrible appearances. The cold flames had all disappeared. Xuan Luos body started to emanate soul activity once more. He looked at the wounded but steady Qin Lie from afar. His mouth suddenly twitched once. Alright, enough! A dark, frigid voice rang from the entrance of the secret realm. A pitch black shadow suddenly appeared from the thick cloud of abyss devil energy. If you have so much strength to waste then use it on the high rank Abyss Devils you find later. If the two of you still wish to keep this up, then He looked at Qin Lie and Xuan Luo before snorting coldly. You can opt to skip this expedition entirely! After all, whats the point of sending two heavily wounded people into a secret realm? Youll only be a useless burden to your teammates! The group of youngsters fell silent. No one dared to spare a useless word in this situation. Cang Ye looked regretful as well. She apologized of her own accord, Its my fault, Lord An Yun. Im sorry. Take care of this mess and stop creating new ones, you hear?! Oh right, Ming Xu and Hao Jie have already arrived, and theyll probably be showing their faces here very soon. You will not start another fight in my presence! said the Darkness Family expert named An Yun. I understand. Cang Ye dared not raise a retort. She bowed her head and replied obediently. Mn. An Yun nodded in satisfaction before vanishing into the darkness once more. From the start to the end, An Yun was just a shadow to Qin Lie. He never even saw his true face before the man vanished back into the darkness. Ming Xu and Hao Jie are coming Gan Xing smiled bitterly. I hope they would settle down a little. Even Cang Ye looked a bit worried. Many people felt pressured when they heard that Ming Xu of the Light Family and Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family were coming. Liu Yang had gone over to support Qin Lie. She said, Ming Xu and Hao Jie are probably even more difficult to deal with than Xuan Luo. Oh. Qin Lie answered indifferently. Chapter 1200: Ming Xu and Hao Jie Chapter 1200: Ming Xu and Hao Jie An Yun had interrupted the fight between Qin Lie and Xuan Luo before it could escalate any further. Right now, Xuan Luo was being surrounded by his companions. They fed him a bunch of fulfilling Abyss Devil flesh. Xuan Luo and Qin Lie were dozens of meters away from each other, and there was nothing standing between them. Looking pale, Xuan Luo glared coldly at Qin Lie before declaring, If Lord An Yun didnt show up, I would hurt you so bad you cant even crawl into the secret realm! He said while tearing and chewing at the Abyss Devil flesh strongly. He seemed to be imagining the meat in his hands as Qin Lie. On the opposite side, Qin Lie sat on the ground and grinned widely, You wouldve lost if our fight were to continue further. A cold glint abruptly entered Xuan Luos eyes. Suddenly, Cang Ye coolly entered their line of sight and declared, Enough! Come on, the fight is already over. Nan Qi walked up to Qin Lie and thought for a second before passing over a piece of dried meat that was cured using a secret art, Right now restoring your bloodline powers should be your first priority, not trading barbs with Xuan Luo. Lord An Yun is right, if you and Xuan Luo keep this up neither of you will be fit enough to enter the secret realm. What are you waiting for? Start eating already. Nan Qi is a better cook than all of us here. Weve never got the chance to enjoy it ourselves, you know, Liu Yang urged. Qin Lie accepted the meat that had to weigh at least dozens of kilograms and tore into it right away. Right now he couldnt restore his refined flesh and blood energy through the Flesh Filling Tombstone, so he had to do it in the the simplest and most primitive wayeating flesh. As Liu Yang had mentioned earlier, the meat Nan Qi smoked was extremely tasty. They even contained a sizable amount of refined flesh and blood energy. The meat he consumed was immediately absorbed and refined into tendrils of refined flesh and blood energy that settled inside his blood. The effects were obvious. His depleted reserves of refined flesh and blood energy was restored, and he felt like he had regained his spirit again. It was only then he turned to look at Nan Qi. Right now, Nan Qi and his five companions were looking at him in a completely new light. I dont know if youre trustworthy, but with that kind of strength you definitely deserve your place in our team. Nan Qi pondered for a moment before continuing, I hope you wont lead our squad astray when were inside the secret realm. If you do anything that harms the Blaze Family or my squad, I swear Ill do everything in my might to kill you! The eyes of the five rank seven youngsters behind him turned harsh as well. Obviously, they would always support Nan Qis decisions. Qin Lie had proven his strength by battling Xuan Luo. They all recognized that Qin Lie was qualified to be their teammate. However, Qin Lie was ultimately a mixed-blood, a mixed-blood between a human and their clansman. Also, they were soon to invade Spirit Realm. The older generation of the God Race had endless criticism to spare when the human race was in question. They, the newer generation, had heard all about them throughout their lives. In the impression, the human race would eternally be the definition of ugly words such as deceit, contempt, treachery and so on. Therefore, they couldnt help but be wary of Qin Lie despite acknowledging his strength. If there comes a time Ill harm the Blaze Family, itll be when you invade Spirit Realm. And I wont be sneaky about it, Qin Lie said indifferently. Then youre at least a real man. Nan Qi nodded before ending solemnly, I hope youre a man of your word. After that, he and his five companions left Qin Lies side. Finally, Gan Xing, Yan Feng, and Wu Sha walked up to Qin Lie. You doing okay? Gan Xing smiled at Qin Lie before explaining, I purposely stayed behind so that Nan Qi could have that talk with you. Nan Qi is someone who puts the family before everything, and hes an important member of our team. We need everyones strength when we enter the secret realm later, so I thought this is the faster way to make him recognize and acknowledge you. Now that he has acknowledged your abilities, our team will be able to unleash its full strength. Only by trusting each other will we be able to survive until the end of this expedition. I hope my explanation is satisfactory to you. Gan Xings tone was sincere. Qin Lie nodded. Dont worry, I understand. Mn. I think hes acknowledged your strength now. Gan Xing smiled as he looked at Xuan Luo. This fight may have come out of nowhere, but at least it gave you the opportunity to show that youre not a burden to our team. As long as you dont break his trust and fight by our side loyally, Im sure he wont object to your participation any longer. This fight hadnt come out of nowhere. Suddenly, Cang Ye of the Darkness Family stared towards their direction. Theres nothing more I hate in life than backbiting! This is a small lesson to you all! Backbiting? Qin Lie looked completely confused. Youll be facing me instead of Xuan Luo if you dare ask about my appearance again, Cang Ye said coldly. She even shot a cold glare at Liu Yang and Nan Qi. Liu Yang and Nan Qi lowered their heads and avoided her eyes. Qin Lie finally realized what was going on. Cang Ye had purposely incited a fight between him and Xuan Luo to teach him a lesson. It was all because he had talked about her scarred appearance with Liu Yang and Nan Qi. Before this revelation, he had thought that Cang Ye was taking revenge for the battle at Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space. Is appearance really that important to a woman? Qin Lie hid his surprise. Recover your strength quickly! Well be entering the secret realm after Ming Xu and Hao Jies groups show up! Cang Ye continued coldly, Well be facing high rank Abyss Devils from all kinds of Abyss levels once we enter the secret realm we may even run into Spirit Race and Soul Race experts whore just as strong as we are. I hope that youve all recognized this fact. Everyone suddenly fell silent. The Abyss Devil Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race were all transcendent rank races. They werent weaker than them in the slightest. They might suffer a huge loss if they didnt enter the secret realm in their full strength. Qin Lie, focus on restoring your bloodline powers for now, Gan Xing said seriously. Alright, Qin Lie answered with equal seriousness. In the following hours, he focused his attention completely on absorbing spirit energy from spirit stones and feeding on the piece of dried meat Nan Qi had given him. He didnt spare even a single glance at anyone. He was doing all he could to recover his combat strength. Roughly four hours later. Qin Lie had recovered almost eighty percent of his spirit energy. Unfortunately, he had only regained fifty percent of his bloodline power because he had used too much during the fight against Xuan Luo. Just as he was about to take out his meat reserves from his spatial ring, Qin Lie suddenly saw a group of bright figures flying towards their direction. These people glowed brightly like sources of light shining amidst the darkness. Their bodies also looked as translucent as gemstones. He could see the light of the sun, the luminosity of the moon, the sparkle of the stars, and many more from them. The leader of the group was a brawny, bald-headed man dressed in white robes. He was both huge and handsome, and he wore a dazzling and gentle smile on his face. His eyes glowed brighter when he caught sight of Cang Ye. It almost looked like a pair of shining diamonds. Cang Ye, its been a while! Hehe, I insisted on coming because I heard that youre the leader of the Darkness Familys squad. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bothered to venture into a secret realm at all. The bald-headed young man called out loudly even before he landed. I have a gift for you. The handsome, bald-headed young man descended right next to Cang Ye and produced a dazzling ball of light from his palms. Then, he sent a strange, jade box floating towards Cang Ye before she could say anything. Brother Gan Xing, I have a gift for you as well. He laughed before sending a jade box down Gan Xings way the same way. Qin Lies expression was odd. He noticed that Cang Yes eyes had turned even colder ever since the bald-headed young man had shown up. Her eyes cold, she dodged the glowing box before she replied indifferently, I have zero interest in your gifts. Gan Xings reaction was the complete opposite, however. He casually caught the jade box and stuffed it inside his sleeves without looking. Thank you very much for your gift, Ming Xu. You always bring something along every time I see you, its so embarrassing. There wasnt even a tinge of actual embarrassment on his face, however. Youre welcome, youre welcome. You are my future relative, so I gotta curry favor with you as soon as possible, right? The bald-headed young man chuckled. It was only then the Light Family martial practitioners arrived one after another. They were at least a dozen of seconds behind him. I guess Im late. Suddenly, a new person ran over from the opposite direction of Ming Xu. Swoosh! It was a man surrounded by thick bloodthirst. His fingers and the corners of his sleeves were still dripping with blood. I saw a couple of high rank Abyss Devils along the way, so I killed all of them. He was holding several broken fingers in his hand. Judging from their smooth skin, they obviously belonged to a female high rank Abyss Devil. He stuffed the fingers into his mouth and chewed like he was eating a snack right before their eyes. Are you all done eating? I have some fresh food with me if youre not. The young man grabbed a bunch of female high rank Abyss Devil arms and tossed them right next to the Darkness Family, Profound Ice Family, and Blaze Family. The white arms were coated in blood even now. The Light Family was the only one he didnt have anything to offer to. It seemed like he was biased against Ming Xu. After that, a bunch of bloodthirsty people appeared behind him in succession. They were all members of the Bloodthirst Family. These people were all covered in blood. It was obvious that they had just fought a bloody battle. Whats wrong, why isnt anyone eating? Are you not going to give me face? the young man suddenly said violently. Chapter 1201: Obeying the Rules Chapter 1201: Obeying the Rules Things were settling down, but Hao Jies arrival caused the atmosphere to tense up once more. Hao Jie had tossed a couple of blood-drenched arms in front of the Darkness Family, Profound Ice Family, and Blaze Family. Ming Xus groupthe group representing the Light Familywas the only one that didnt receive the same treatment. I dont like my food raw. Gan Xing frowned before he made a grabbing motion and caused the broken arms to vanish into his spatial ring. But thank you for your kindness anyway. Ill eat them once I grow hungry. On the other side, Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family picked up the arms and roasted them on a burning fire crystal. He said coldly, I treat my food first before I eat as well. Cang Ye of the Darkness Family wordlessly put away the arms Hao Jie had tossed at her direction just like Gan Xing. All three representatives of their groupsGan Xing, Xuan Luo, and Cang Yehad demonstrated their stances through their action. Hao Jie chuckled strangely as he stared at the crowd. Whatever. Make sure to be careful around that guy. Everyone in the Bloodthirst Family is crazy, and that guy especially so Liu Yang was practically whispering right next to Qin Lies ears. She seemed afraid that Hao Jie would catch wind of her comment. A fragrant scent that smelled like lilies entered his nose, causing Qin Lie to blank out for a bit. Is everyone here? Cang Ye looked at the crowd. My side is ready at least, Ming Xu immediately responded. Everyone in the Light Family was smiling. On the surface, they looked like the most amiable people out of everyone present. But for some reason, they were the ones Hao Jie and his group hated the most. Hao Jie looked eager to start a fight the second he arrived and saw Ming Xu. His expression matched Xuan Luos expression when he saw Cang Ye. Sis, those high rank Abyss Devils came from the same entrance we came in, right? Gan Xing asked suddenly. Everyone looked at the spot An Yun showed up immediately. Thick clumps of abyss devil energy was changing rapidly above the pitch black sky. Sometimes it looked like a violent whirlpool, and sometimes it looked like a vast, floating sea. Sometimes it also looked like a malevolent devils mouth. Thats right. Those high rank Abyss Devils from different Abyss levels all enter here through this entrance, Cang Ye said. Cant the Darkness Family just lock down that area? Xuan Luo raised his voice. Qin Lie was puzzled himself. According to his knowledge, the rank ten bloodline warriors of the Darkness Family had beaten the Great Lord of the Darkness Abyss. This meant that the Darkness Family was free to hunt in this Abyss level to their hearts content. Logically speaking, this ancient secret realm shouldve fallen under the Darkness Familys control completely. o why was there still high rank Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels invading this secret realm? Lock down? How? Cang Ye snorted coldly before answering, The reason the Great Lord of this Abyss level had leaked the existence of this secret realm was in hopes that the high rank Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels would invade this place en masse and deal massive damage to our people. Due to the change in circumstances, the experts of other Abyss levels are now free to send as many descendants into this level as they wish. It wont be viewed as an offense to the rule of the Great Lord of the Abyss. After all, the Great Lord of the Darkness Abyss was the one who invited them in the first place. There are a hundred and eight levels inside the Abyss. Each level contains several deadly rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. Even the God Race can only engage about seven Abyss levels in combat at the same time. Truth be told, the God Race had always obeyed the ancient rules of the Abyss since the beginning of our operations. Weve never engaged the entire Abyss in an all out war. Since this secret realm is located in the Darkness Abyss, and the Great Lord of the Abyss himself had given his permission, theres nothing we can do to stop high rank Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels. If we did, we would earn the ire of all Great Lords of the Abyss. The God Race doesnt want to declare war against the entire Abyss. In fact, neither the Spirit Race nor the Soul Race have the power to fight the entire Abyss either. If we wish to continue operating in the Abyss then we must obey the rules of this place. Xuan Luo fell silent after hearing Cang Yes explanation. Everyone else looked thoughtful as well. Qin Lie frowned to himself. To think that the Abyss is this powerful It was only now he realized just how deep the foundation of the progenitors of Ling Yushi, Gray, Gordon, and Luzs bloodlines truly were. It was true that the Soul Race, Spirit Race, God Race, and other powerful races of the galaxy were using the Abyss as a natural flesh farm. However, all these invading forces had obeyed the laws of the Abyss strictly. They were merely attacking a specific number of Abyss levels at a time. There were one hundred and eight abyss levels in total. Every level was incredibly huge, and every level contained, at minimum, several rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss and dozens of rank nine Lords of the Abyss. The Blaze Family could only attack the Extreme Flame Abyss. Even now, victory was an uncertainty for them. The Profound Ice Family, Light Family, Darkness Family, and Bloodthirst Family only attacked a few Abyss levels of their choice as well. They had always avoided declaring war against the whole Abyss. No one knew exactly how many rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss were in all one hundred and eight abyss levels, especially considering that these lifeforms easily had several hundred thousand years of lifespan. If these Abyss Devils were willing to unite as one, if they were willing to fight the invaders together, if they were willing to leave the Abyss and step into the infinite galaxy it was unlikely that the God Race, Spirit Race and Soul Race could resist them easily even if they were to join hands. This was without mentioning the secrets hidden inside the bottom eight levels of the Abyss. They were known as the Abyss Purgatories. The devils existing there were only scarier and more powerful. Is everyone here, Cang Ye? It was at this moment An Yuns voice rang from inside the shrouded area. Were all here. Then lead them in. Alright. At Frost Desolation Abyss. Ling Yushi, whose bloodline was now rank seven was standing cultivating in between a mass of ice pillars. Nether Realms Nine Hell Evil Scripture was floating above her head. Suddenly, Frost Desolation Abyss rich abyss devil energy started gathering around her from every direction. They entered the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. A giant, blurry figure slowly took form inside the Nine Hell Evil Scripture. Ling Yushi abruptly looked upward. A terrifying, demonic figure that shrouded even the sky of Frost Desolation Abyss itself was up there. Its mere presence felt like it could destroy the world. The human race, the Boluo Realm races, the Asura Race, and the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners who had just crossed over from Boluo Realm suddenly felt like someone was choking their necks. Some Fragmentation Realm and Nirvana Realm martial practitioners had to crawl on the ground due to its immense pressure. They couldnt even raise their own heads. Millions of kilometers away, Lord of the Abyss Barthez suddenly let out an angry roar. However, his voice seemed to be shaking. At nearly the same time, four powerful souls that made everyone felt like their very bodies were about to explode appeared above Ling Yushis head. They were the four Great Lords of Frost Desolation Abyss. These Great Lords had awakened from their comprehension seclusions instantly after the demonic giant had appeared above Ling Yushi. That was why they had manifested themselves here using a portion of their soul. Lord of the bottom eight Abyss levels, why have you manifested your soul here? The Great Lord of the Abyss who once showed himself while Qin Lie and Enos were fighting each other asked using the ancient language of the Abyss. Are you trying to start a war between our Abyss levels? another Great Lord asked loudly. War? Do you seriously think that anyone from the upper levels is a match for us? The terrifying, blurry figure showed no fear despite facing four rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. He said arrogantly, The only reason I manifested my soul here is because I sense the presence of a descendant. Since Ive not arrived personally in my true body, I havent broken the ancient rule, the rule that states that no one from the bottom eight Abyss level is allowed to reenter the upper levels. The four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss seemed to let out a sigh of relief when they heard this. They fell silent and waited seriously. They seemed curious to know what was going to happen next. The God Race had found a good place in the Darkness Abyss. Since you possess my bloodline, and youre at rank seven right now, this is the perfect opportunity to check if youre worthy of my blood. The terrifying, demonic figure said to Ling Yushi, If you can awaken an origin ability of my bloodline, Ill officially accept you as my descendant and invite you to the Abyss Purgatory I command. Oh right, you can choose a few people to accompany you as well so that you wont be in too much of a disadvantage. You have fifteen minutes. Once fifteen minutes is up, Ill send you to that ancient secret realm directly. Chapter 1202: Consoling Chapter 1202: Consoling The terrifying existence that had appeared in the sky of Frost Desolation Abyss quietly awaited Ling Yushis decision. In fact, the entire Frost Desolation Abyss seemed to have quieted down. The four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss were still floating in the air just in case this Great Lord of the Abyss Purgatory decided to take matters into his own hands. But they were fine with his desire to send Ling Yushi into the secret realm. That was why they kept their silence. The Soul Beasts territory was extraordinarily silent right now. The humans from the Land of Chaos, the races of Boluo Realm, the Asura Race, the Ji Family, and the Sky Mender Palace were all acting as meek as lambs. The five terrible demonic presences in the sky were powerful enough to give even a Void Realm expert a hard time. This pressure was nothing like a human Genesis Realm experts from Spirit Realm. Everyone was afraid and shocked. My queen, please decide quickly. Gray, the rank nine Ghost Eye clansmans eyes were looking fearful. He urged her to make a decision in a trembling voice. Ling Yushi was just as shocked as he was. A short moment of hesitation later, she chose Ling Feng, Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, and a couple of excellent warriors from the three Nether Realm races. Ill send you to the Darkness Abyss right now. The terrible existence from the Abyss Purgatory suddenly conjured a black hurricane with his soul shadow. The group was caught by the hurricane before they were done preparing. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The hurricane could move ten million miles in an instant. It quickly entered the abyss channel. The four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss that had appeared above the ice pillars slowly vanished after the hurricane had gone away. The races on the ground finally felt like they could breathe again. They slowly stood up. What a terrifying Abyss Devil! Is this the strength of a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss? That is just their souls too. Just how strong are they!? The Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos, the races of Boluo Realm, the Asura Race, the Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family all looked fearful and worried after the demonic figures above their heads had gone away. Everyone was seized by a sudden and terrible fear. Miao Fengtian and Curtis hurriedly informed Qin Lie about what just happened through their souls. Qin Lie was heading to the secret realm at Darkness Abyss under An Yuns lead, so he couldnt show up in Frost Desolation Abyss personally. Instead, he sent his Soul Beast avatar to Frost Desolation Abyss using Boluo Realms white bone sacrificial altar. The Soul Beast avatar took on Qin Lies appearance. At the realm entrance. Everyone including the Cullen Family had gathered here after Miao Fengtian had notified them of Qin Lies arrival. Right now, the experts of dozens of forces and races were looking dark and lost. In fact, a lot of people felt like pulling out of this expedition. The soul manifested by the four rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss was so destructively powerful that they couldnt muster any will to resist. In that moment, even Void Realm experts like Teng Yuan, Gray, Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, Hunchback Ba, and so on felt like they were infinitesimally small. It was something they had never felt when they faced a Genesis Realm expert from Spirit Realm. They were starting to doubt their own decision and wondered if their operation in the Frost Desolation Abyss was too reckless. It was at this moment the human-like Soul Beast arrived from the realm entrance. The Soul Beast avatar had even used Dark Soul, its bloodline ability, to adjust its soul presence to become identical to Qin Lies. The Dark Soul ability was a very mysterious ability. It was one of the reasons the Soul Race had taken a liking to the Soul Beast Race. After the Soul Beast avatar had physically transformed into Qin Lie and adjusted its souls strength to match that of its true body, it became near impossible to distinguish between the two of them. The Soul Beast avatars soul had originated from its true body. Therefore, the avatar and the true body had nearly identical soul presence. Only those that were even stronger than the Soul Beast and knew the Soul Race and the Soul Beasts secret well would be able to identify it. At the Frost Desolation Abyss, the strongest existences present were rank nine bloodline experts and six-level Soul Altar experts. No one was stronger than his Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lie had no reason to believe that anyone could see through the Soul Beast avatars disguise. It was he had come as the Soul Beast without worry. Qin Lie! The leaders of all races and forces surrounded him immediately like he was a life saving straw in a sea of water. Qin Lie, Miss Ling was Tang Beidou yelled urgently. The queen was taken away! The nine-horned warrior Gordon couldnt help himself. I know, I know. Qin Lie raised his hands and beckoned them to calm down. Please quiet down and listen to what I say. The crowd abruptly grew silent. Qin Lie examined the crowd and discovered in satisfaction that no one except his soul servants, who had a direct link to his soul had noticed that he was the Soul Beast avatar. This is an opportunity for Yushi. This trip to the Darkness Abyss is the best chance to prove her bloodlines worth. Qin Lie looked the denizens of Nether Realm first and smiled. That terrible existence from the bottom eight Abyss levels is probably the very source of the Dark Nether Races bloodline. The reason he appeared here even at the risk of offending the four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss was probably he was attracted by the presence of her awakened bloodline. It would appear that he found her to have potential, which is why he had decided to send her to a newly-discovered ancient secret realm. A short pause later, he said seriously, You dont need to worry too much. This trip is probably good for Yushi because she may be able to awaken her scariest, core bloodline ability and obtain acknowledgement of that Great Lord of the Abyss. What will happen after that existence acknowledges the queen? Luz asked. He will do his best to quicken Yushis growth. In the future Yushi may become a true ruler of the Abyss Purgatory, and you as her followers will have the fortune to cultivate and live at the bottom eight levels of the Abyss, Qin Lie said. The bottom eight levels the Abyss Purgatory Gray, Gordon and Luz all looked lost. Its a miraculous place where you can directly feel the laws of the Abyss. It is a better place for high rank bloodline experts like you all to evolve your bloodline compared the top one hundred Abyss levels. The Nether Realm denizens slowly calmed down after hearing his explanation. They quieted and pondered about the Abyss Purgatory. Seeing that he had appeased the Nether Realm races, Qin Lie turned to look at Teng Yuan, Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, Gan Feipeng and the leaders of the Land of Chaos. He said, The four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss will never manifest themselves as long as you obey the rules of the Abyss. What are these rules? Teng Yuan asked. Qin Lie thought for a moment before starting, Ill explain the most important ones only. Everyone paid close attention to him. As long as you havent become a rank ten bloodline expert or a Genesis Realm expert, everything you do here is acceptable and within the rules of the Abyss. If youre capable, you can kill as many Abyss Devils as you wish. The four Great Lords of the Abyss will never interfere as they believe you are like grindstones that strengthen their Abyss Devils. Qin Lie chose his words carefully before continuing, In reality, the Lords of the Abyss will fight amongst themselves even if we havent entered this place. The Abyss obeys the laws of the jungle, and only the winners have the right to keep evolving and hope to reach rank ten one day. Your arrival may even please the four rulers of Frost Desolation Abyss, so of course theyre not going to interfere with your battles against the Lords. Of course, this is all under the assumption that none of you are at rank ten bloodline or Genesis Realm. If you are, then the Abyss will respond according to a different set of rules. The four Great Lords of Frost Desolation Abyss will be forced to interfere directly. Hua Anyang asked, A different set of rules? It means that the Abyss will respond with all out warfare! Qin Lie said seriously, For example, the five great families of the God Race are currently engaging five abyss levels in war! The amount of power involved in a war like this is unimaginable, and right now we dont have the power to start a war just yet. Therefore, you must remember never to send a Genesis Realm expert or rank ten bloodline expert into this place. Also, if youve ascended to rank ten or Genesis Realm here, you must stop attacking the Abyss Devils of this place and leave as soon as possible. If you do so, then the Great Lords of the Abyss will not take it as a challenge. Of course, those four fellows will chase you away themselves once youve reached that level. If you refuse, they will respond with force. Thats about it, I think. The crowd that was about to collapse upon themselves mentally gradually calmed down after hearing his careful explanation. As long as they hadnt reached rank ten bloodline or Genesis Realm, everything they did was within the rules of the Abyss. They would never have to meet those four absolutely terrifying Great Lords of the Abyss. After understanding this, they slowly relaxed instead of leaving in a hurry and fear. The only thing they were really afraid of was the four Great Lords of the Abyss suddenly deciding to kill them out of a fit of passion. That was something they absolutely didnt have the physical or mental capacity to endure. If theres nothing else, then i wish you all good luck and good harvest. I hope that most of you have ascended to the next realm when I see you again. Chapter 1203: Absolute Darkness Chapter 1203: Absolute Darkness Darkness Abyss. Qin Lie, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others held hands with each other as they stepped into the turbulent whirlpool made of abyss devil energy. The reason they did this was to avoid getting lost once they got inside. They also did this to avoid being separated by some unknown power along the way. They werent the only ones who did this. Some high rank Abyss Devils held hands before they went in too. Qin Lie felt dizzy as he spun like a top inside the unknown abyss passageway. It was literally pitch black as he and his teammates traveled into the secret realm. He couldnt even see Liu Yang who was right beside him. After an unknown amount of time that somehow felt like an instant and several years. The terrible dizziness suddenly vanished completely. Boom! He hit the ground hard like he had just fallen from a high altitude. His entire body was aching. Uah! It hurts! What kind of shitty place is this! Liu Yang, Gan Xing, Nan Qi and a couple others voices rang not far away from him. However, he still couldnt see them even though they were very close to him. This was a darker place than even the Darkness Abyss itself. He could literally smell Liu Yang with his nose, and yet he wasnt able to see her even though they were this close to each other. It was as if this world embodied true, absolute darkness. Not a bit of light existed anywhere in this place. He subconsciously tried to scan his surroundings with his soul. When his soul thoughts floated out of his mind and stretched towards outside, his face suddenly stiffened. He discovered that he couldnt detect anything even though his soul was outside already. Liu Yang, Gan Xing, and the others were clearly nearby, and yet his soul consciousness just couldnt pick up their presence. This secret realm was darkness not just to his eyes, but his soul consciousness as well. The only thing he could perceive with his soul was this strange world of darkness. His eyes and his soul consciousness seemed to have lost their functions inside this secret realm. Here, everyone including those around him were as if blind people. Come closer to me, everyone. And make some noises so I know youre there. Gan Xing shouted loudly from somewhere inside the darkness. He was telling everyone to gather around him. Pffft! Riip! Zzzt! The sound of unleashing flames and striking flints rang from nearby. Suddenly, a tiny spark of light appeared in Qin Lies vision. However, it lasted for only an instant before it was devoured by infinite darkness once more. Somehow, this world felt like the chaos of all beginnings. Even light didnt seem to exist in such a place. Dammit! Even the fire of our bloodline is converted to just high temperature and no light at all! Just what the hell is this place? Weve all turned blind here! One of Nan Qis rank seven bloodline warrior couldnt help but swear after multiple attempts to strike a light to no avail. Qin Lie stopped trying to ignite his own flames after he heard the swearing. He walked towards the yelling Gan Xing with a heavy heart in his chest. Im Yan Feng. Im here. Im Wu Sha. Im Liu Yang. Im next to you now. Im Qin Lie. Im here. Im Nan Qi. Im Li Wei. Im Everyone declared themselves immediately after they gathered around Gan Xing. Wheres Cary? Cary, are you here? If youre here then respond to us now! Nan Qi suddenly exclaimed. Suddenly, everyone fell silent. Nan Qi was the only one left still yelling. Cary had held hands with them when they came over, so he should be nearby unless there was an accident. However, he was definitely missing right now. Everyone, remember my position and spread out a little. Call out and see if we can find Cary! After hearing no response from Cary whatsoever, Gan Xing let out a solemn order. Qin Lie nodded at his order and started travelling back to where he came from using his other senses. A few minutes later. Cary! Cary Everyone shouted on top of their lungs while making sure that Gan Xing was still behind them. Unfortunately, they never received any return call from Cary. A shadow seemed to shroud over everyones hearts. To think that one of us would go missing so soon after we came in. This is going to be a difficult trip Wu Sha sounded a little sorrowful. Captain Nan Qi! someone exclaimed. Theres no need to worry too much, Levy. Cary may still be nearby. Maybe he hasnt heard us because his position is slightly far away from ours. Nan Qi said, We all came down here together. Maybe hes been thrown further away than us because he accidentally let slip his hand during the last moment As long as we keep moving around this area, we should be able to find him pretty soon. Oh, I hope so, Levy answered. Everyone fell silent once more. I think we should prioritize finding something that gives light, or we wont even be able to walk properly. What do you all think? Gan Xing asked. Everyone agreed with his sentiment. They started looking for a light source. Qin Lie didnt answer him. After moving slightly further away from Gan Xing and the others, he had quietly checked his soul connection with his soul servants and the Soul Beast avatar. Curtis, Miao Fengtian, Xue Li, and other soul servants who should be able to link up to him with their souls despite being at Extreme Flame Abyss, Boluo Realm, Spirit Realm, and other regions were completely gone from his senses. This place had cut off his soul connection with his soul servants. However, there was still a weak connection between him and his Soul Beast avatar. Unfortunately, the connection was so unstable that it was unlikely that he could conjure even a star door. This meant that he wouldnt be able to rely on the soul servants and Soul Beast avatar inside this unknown world of absolute darkness. Spirits of Void and Chaos An idea entered his mind. A wisp of his soul consciousness entered the Soul Suppressing Orb and arrived at the spatial level where the six miraculous Spirits of Void and Chaos resided. The spirits had instantly responded to his visit. They let him know that they and the Soul Suppressing Orb were still usable. He then pressed a hand to the silver moon imprint on his shoulder. Im here, master. You seem to be in a very mysterious place. The artifact soul, You Ye spoke in his head. I cant sense anything even though Im right here. Its like... a space of pure nothing. There isnt even light here. Have you ever heard of such a place? Qin Lie asked. No. Not even the Dark Shadow World where the shadow beings reside is made up of pure darkness. Dark Shadow World is an incredibly dark place, but its still possible to see and perceive the things around you with your soul there just like how it is in Darkness Abyss. You Ye fell silent for a moment. He seemed to be examining his surroundings through his own methods. A while later, he spoke up again, This place is different though. In my perception, the space were in is in absolute darkness. I cannot sense anything except you, master. Ive never heard of such a place, let alone been to one. Aaah! Suddenly, a terrible cry rang from far, far away. It sounded as bloodcurdling as it actually was. Its Carys voice! Levy screamed. It can be a trap! Yan Feng spoke up suddenly. Nan Qis breathing immediately turned short. He yelled, Gan Xing! Youre our captain! Please give us an order! Everyone gather up and head towards the direction of that voice! Cary is one of us, and we must try and save him! Gan Xing immediately made up his mind. Lets go! Nan Qi urged everyone. Not far away, Qin Lie temporarily paused his conversation with You Ye and moved next to Gan Xing as well. Uah! The bloodcurdling scream hadnt stopped immediately. It was still going on loud and clear. Everyone kept reporting their names as they moved swiftly towards the source of the scream. However, Carys scream suddenly cut off after a short while. Is, is he dead? Levy asked shakily amidst the darkness. Hes just nearby! Lets get there first before we make up our minds! I must know who or what killed him even if hes dead! Nan Qi roared. Lets go! Gan Xing also urged them in an angry tone. Qin Lie didnt say anything in response. He followed closely behind them while listening to their voices. Chapter 1204: Darklight Stone Chapter 1204: Darklight Stone A dim yellow light appeared in front of them, and caused Qin Lie and the others to wake up. This was the first light source theyd seen since entering that place. The direction of the cracking sound was coincidentally where the light source was. When they arrived, they already saw dark shadows coiled there. The dark shadow seemed to be Cary. "Cary!" Levy shouted, and immediately activated his bloodline power. He sped past Qin Lie, Nan Qi and the others. "Careful!" Nan Qi warned urgently. Qin Lie suddenly stopped in his flight, his eyes rapidly landing on that area of light. "Crack! Crack!" When they came close, weak sound of bones cracking came from that huddling group of shadows. That sound seemed to be something chewing bones. "Poof!" Suddenly, the shadow which seemed to be Cary exploded. In the dim yellow light, Qin Lie could see bloody spraying, and then fist-sized pitch black insects fly out. "Demon Armor Insects!" Qin Lie couldn''t control himself from screaming. The things flying out of the exploding shadow were almost the same as the Demon Armor Insects he had once seen. The Demon Armor Insects were strange insects native to Nether Realm. They could consume the spirit energy of the world, and turn it into nether demonic energy. And nether demonic energy, according to Qin Lie''s present understanding, was nothing other than diluted abyss devil energy. At this time, the Demon Armor Insects which flew out of the exploding shadows were pitch black, their small eyes and claws flashing with vicious light. They looked like bloodthirsty savage beings. There were slightly different compared to the Demon Armor Insects he knew. The Demon Armor Insects of Nether Realm were not this savage and bloodthirsty, and not so hungry for flesh. Most of the time, they consumed world spirit energy. They cleansed nature spirit energy to turn into nether demonic energy they could absorb and cultivate with. And in this dark unknown land, these Demon Armor Insects clearly had burrowed into Cary, and were consuming Cary''s flesh and bones. Cary did not die immediately. He watched as his body was being slowly consumed by these Demon Armor Insects. That was why he had given such hair-raising screams. "Die!" When Levy came close, he realized that the Demon Armor Insects had eaten Cary and went berserk. In the dim light, Qin Lie saw Levy release the Fire Soul latent ability, his body releasing flames that formed a lion. That wild fire soul burned with fierce flames that drowned that area. "Snap! Snap!" The Demon Armor Insects were immediately drowned by the sea of fire. The fire soul roared and released all its power. When Qin Lie, Gan Xing and the others arrived, they found that the Demon Armor Insects which had killed Cary were burned to death by Levy''s fire soul. Cary had died when his body exploded. "That source of light!" Wu Sha ignored Nan Qi and the others who were in their grief. With a soft exclamation, she slowly went close to the source of light. It was a prism-shaped stone the size of a face basin. From the irregular cracks along the border, this piece should be one that had exploded. It should belong to a larger piece. Cary may have been attracted by the light source here. He came from another direction and was ambushed by the Demon Armor Insects. "Nan Qi. Come here and look at this stone first," Wu Sha said. At this time, Qin Lie, and Liu Yang had arrived. Qin Lie looked around using the light of the stone. He found there was nothing else around in the surroundings. The place they were at should be a desolate wilderness. Due to the special environment, they couldnt see a thing. Nan Qi came over with a dark expression. Bending down, he observed that rock. He shook his head and said, "I do not know these shining rocks. In the records of our God Race, there does not seem to be any information on this kind of stone." "Strange," Gan Xing said. "I do not know the stone, but the Demon Armor Insects should not be from this place." Nan Qi snorted with a dark expression. "Many Abyss levels have vicious Demon Armor Insects like this. Some high rank devils have a preference towards these vicious insects, and like rearing them." "You mean?" Gan Xing said. "Those Demon Armor Insects who killed Cary should have belong to a high rank Abyss Devil that is either nearby or used the insects remotely as additional pairs of eyes to investigate," Nan Qi evaluated. Gan Xing had a serious expression." The Demon Armor Insects are dead. Those Abyss Devils... will they come soon?" "It should be the case." Nan Qi snorted. "Everyone, spread apart and prepare to fight," Gan Xing ordered. "Should we put away this strange stone?" Wu Sha inquired. "No need. We will stay further away from this stone, and wait for the enemies to arrive," Gan Xing said. "Understood." The group spread out, far away from the glowing stone to make advantage of the darkness. In that place, they didnt need to hold their breath or hide their soul presence. As long as they were in the darkness and did not make a sound, they were concealed very well. Everyone waited silently. About an hour later, three dim yellow light sources slowly floated from the distance and slowly came close. In the darkness, Qin Lie saw the three moving sources of light. He immediately realized people used those stones as lanterns to travel through the absolute darkness. "Over there!" The Demon Armor Insects I released died beside that Darklight Stone!" From the direction of the three light sources came a deep voice. He spoke in the language of the Abyss. "Did you not say the Demon Armor Insects ate the prey they had found already? Why did the Demon Armor Insects all die?" another person asked. "How do I know? Everyone, be careful. We may encounter others from different levels, or the damned God Race!" "Yes." Those high rank Abyss Devils held the so-called Darklight Stone as they talked and walked closer. Hidden in the darkness, flash of realization struck Qin Lie. These high rank Abyss Devils clearly knew that the Darklight Stone were important items in this realm of absolute darkness. They released large numbers of Demon Armor Insects to search for this so-called Darklight Stone. Some of the Demon Armor Insects came here and found the Darklight Stone, just like Cary. Cary may have not even gotten to the Darklight Stone before he was attacked by the Demon Armor Insects at the stone waiting for their master. Thats where he died. Then, upon the death of the insects, their master hurriedly came. Chapter 1205: Rescue Hidden in the darkness, Qin Lie observed the newcomers. The high rank Abyss Devils silently discussed under the dim light of the three pieces of Darklight Stone. Little did the Qin Lies group know, there were other shadows lurking behind them. There were more than those three Abyss Devils that had come. The Abyss Devils with the pieces of Darklight Stone didnt talk to the other group for whatever reason. As they talked in low voices, they slowly came close, strangely calm. Seeing the Abyss Devils grow closer to the Darklight Stone, Qin Lie secretly activated his bloodline power and waited for Gan Xing''s order before charging down. "Zzzt!" Suddenly, a soft sound came from behind him. He suddenly turned his head back. In the absolute darkness, he smelled a noxious odor. This was a presence only certain poisonous insects would have. "Heeheehee!" The high rank Abyss Devils who had come later suddenly stopped and gave scornful laughs. "So naive." A dark voice came from behind a piece of Darklight Stone, and showed a handsome and eerie masculine face. That was a rank seven bloodline high rank Abyss Devil. He had long pointed ears, and his silvery-gray eyes flashed with dark purple lightning. There were wisps of purple patterns on his forehead and his neck. Those mysterious criss-crossing patterns had clear power vibrations. "You think you can hide here and attack us? Heehee, you are too careless!" This high rank Abyss Devil waved his hand and a piece of Darklight Stone floated up. "Whoosh!" The Darklight Stone floated up and quickly flew in the direction that Gan Xing was. It immediately shone on Gan Xing, Yan Feng, and the others. Almost at the same time, the other two high rank Abyss Devils with Darklight Stones threw them out. The two pieces of Darklight Stones also exposed where Nan Qi and his group, Wu Sha and Liu Yang were hiding. Qin Lie could see Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Wu Sha and the others, and also the large numbers of Demon Armor Insects around them. The Demon Armor Insects and other unknown insects looked as if they were eager to consume them. The high rank Abyss Devils who had been illuminated by the Darklight Stone immediately fell into the darkness. Qin Lie could imagine that the high rank Abyss Devils were using the darkness as a cover for their charge towards Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others. Suddenly, the hunters in the dark and the prey in the light switched places. The three Darklight Stone that had illuminated the high rank Abyss Devils hung over everyone''s heads like bright lamps, and showed the targets for the high rank Abyss Devils and the Demon Armor Insects. At this time, Qin Lie realized that the odor he smelled should be the Demon Armor Insects. When the high rank Abyss Devils came, theyd already released the Demon Armor Insects which silently surrounded him. However, there were only three Darklight Stones. While the Demon Armor Insects were locked onto him, he was not immediately attacked like Gan Xing and the others. Darkness clearly affected the Demon Armor Insects. When not illuminated by the Darklight Stone, the Demon Armor Insects could not confirm the location of their targets. Wheels in Qin Lies began to turn. He realized that Gan Xing, Nan Qi and the others who had been hiding became targets and were in grave danger. The Demon Armor Insects, and the high rank Abyss Devilsould not let this opportunity slip by, they would kill them. Gan Xing and the others could not confirm the location of the attackers immediately and counterattack. The situation was disadvantageous to them! "Flame World! Ring of the Burning Sun!" Qin Lie instantly activated his bloodline latent ability and secret art. He formed Flame World with himself as the center. Three spinning wheels made out of bloodline power spun around him. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Zzzt, zzt, zzt! Hiss hiss!" The flame rings immediately collided with the Demon Armor Insects in the darkness. As the flames roared, he could hear the pained cries of the insects. With the three Rings of the Burning Sun opening the way, he manipulated Flame World to go towards Liu Yang. "Heavenly Blood Web!" He released a secret art from the Blood Codex and formed a web of blood. A tang of blood permeated the air, attracting the attention of the high rank Abyss Devils in the darkness. "The Darklight Stone is moving!" "Something is pulling the Darklight Stone!" "Qin Lie''s presence!" The three Darklight Stones hanging about Gan Xing, Nan Qi and Liu Yang were pulled by the threads of blood and thrown in other directions. The area illuminated by the Darklight Stones changed as well. An Abyss Devil that was snarling and holding a large white bone blade slashing towards Gan Xing was suddenly exposed by the moving Darklight Stone. Swiftly and without delay, Gan Xing and Yan Feng immediately responded with powerful attacks. "Flowing Shadow Fire!" Rays of flowing light like the shadow of flames suddenly floated out of Gan Xing and Yan Feng''s skulls. The rays of flames suddenly looked like another Gan Xing and Yan Feng with terrifying bloodline power. Those fire shadows collided with the chest of the Abyss Devil coming down from the sky holding a white bone blade. The Abyss Devil, suddenly exposed by the Darklight Stone, was immediately penetrated by the rays of shadow fire. "Poof!" The Abyss Devil suddenly started to burn. Even his flesh and bones started to crack and snap. On the other side, near Nan Qi, two Abyss Devils were exposed by a flying Darklight Stone. "Fire Soul! Flame Lion!" "Bloodline secret art Ring of the Burning Sun!" "Bloodline secret art Eight Extreme Flaming Sun!" Nan Qi, Levy, and his fellows immediately shouted and responded with attacks of their own. Roaring lions, spinning wheels of fire, and eight burning suns immediately hit the two exposed Abyss Devils. "Boom!" The two devils could not react in time before they were drowned by the flames. At this time, Qin Lie came out of the darkness beside Wu Sha and Liu Yang. The Flame World formed from his bloodline power suddenly covered Wu Sha and Liu Yang. The two women immediately felt a sense of safety. That Darklight Stone which had originally been floating above the two women moved and exposed another Abyss Devil. "You are moving the Darklight Stone!" The Abyss Devil with the silver eyes glanced to Qin Lie. "That''s the leader!" Liu Yang said in shock. Pffff!" The blood lines wrapped around the Darklight Stone were suddenly cut by an invisible blade. The moving Darklight Stone immediately stilled. The Darklight Stone was between Qin Lie and the Abyss Devils leader. Qin Lie could clearly see the Abyss Devil, and vice versa. "I miscalculated. I have not expected a mixed-blood among you. The power I put on the Darklight Stone can only obstruct the Blaze Family''s bloodline power but not any other powers." The high rank Abyss Devil with silver eyes and long ears looked coldly at Qin Lie in the dim light of the Darklight Stone. "I really had not imagined the Blaze Family would allow a mixed-blood to enter. You should be special." As he spoke, he licked the corner of his lips, his eyes suddenly turning red. "But youre delaying my feast! I will let you die a painful death!" "Feast..." Wu Sha and Liu Yang saw the bloody light in his eyes. They suddenly realized the feast the Abyss Devil spoke of ... was them. Just like how Hao Jie liked snacking on the fingers of high rank female Abyss Devils, many high rank Abyss Devils also liked to eat young beautiful God Race females. Chapter 1206: Descendants of the Despair Devil King "I am Vicente, I come from the Chaos Abyss. Has Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family ever mentioned me to you?" The handsome Abyss Devil with silver gray eyes licked his red lips as he said, "Hao Jie and I have similar interests!" His gaze landed on Wu Sha and Liu Yang''s elegant necks, his eyes showing greed and lust. Under his gaze, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang felt a wave of cold and hopelessness. "However, I will first kill this mixed-blood and then enjoy you slowly," Vicente said. "Whoosh!" The Darklight Stone which had originally been between him and Qin Lie suddenly moved again to float above Liu Yang and Wu Sha''s heads. This time, the surface of the Darklight Stone shone with light purple light like lightning bolts that jumped and sparked. "Crack!" The sound of lightning streaking came from Vicentes location. Because of the Darklight Stone''s movement, that area was once again pitch black. Vicente had disappeared from sight. "Careful!" Qin Lie shouted. The moment the Darklight Stone hung above his head, the Flame World he made out of bloodline power was attacked dozens of times by the wild purple lightning. "Snap snap snap!" The crimson red Flame World''s outer shield sparked under the barrage of the purple lightning. The flickering purple lightning gave off soul vibrations which amplified their feeling of despair. The vibrations only grew stronger as time went on. The Flame World Qin Lie had formed using bloodline power could block the invasion of the purple lightning but not the spread of the despair-filled soul ripple. "Oh..." Wu Sha and Liu Yang suddenly exclaimed lowly. The lively fighting spirit in their eyes seemed to be slowly corroded. Their eyes gradually showed despair and helplessness as though theyd already given up on this fight. Even he felt endless despair rising against him like an ocean, threatening to drown him. Flame World was not affected at all by the endless despair. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt!; Inside Qin Lie''s mind, bolts of lightning roamed like dragons. The power of the Heavenly Thunder Eradication furiously cleansed his soul. But that feeling of endless despair still spread through his entire body as it had rooted itself in his bloodline and bones, unable to be removed. "Hm!'' Mixed-blood, you are interesting. You know how to use lightning. Pity... my despair power is a secret bloodline art. This is an emotion that drowns the mind and not a soul power." In the darkness, Vicente laughed mockingly. "Thunder and lightning can destroy the soul, but cannot destroy the emotions and desires of high level beings! Despair is only a kind of emotion. What use it your thunder and lightning power?" As he spoke, even more extreme despair spread into Qin Lie''s bones. Qin Lie could not muster one thread of fighting spirit and even wanted to kill himself. He wanted to use death to avoid worse consequences. Without knowing it, Vicentes bloodline secret art had corroded Qin Lie''s mind and soul, rooting itself in Qin Lie''s body like a tree of death. As more extreme despair surged, without Vicente needing to act, Qin Lie would deal with himself. On the other side, Wu Sha and Liu Yang who were also in Qin Lie''s Flame World were enduring the wave of despair power. The high rank Abyss Devil whose bloodline was related to despair did not put as much power on them as he did on Qin Lie. Therefore, they had no thoughts of dying. However, under the influence of the terrifying despair, they could only watch Qin Lie, unable to move. "Die, death is your final destination. Only death can release you from the torment..." Vicente''s voice came in snatches, urging on as Qin Lie raised his hand. That hand slowly landed towards his own neck. Hiding in the darkness, Vicente appeared, seeing victory in his grasp. He stood outside Qin Lie''s Flame World. This high rank Abyss Devil who only had a rank seven bloodline, came from the Chaos Realm. His presence of despair was a monster that could draw away the hope in all beings. "Qin Lie! This person is the descendant of the Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss, the Despair Devil King is the second Great Lord of the Chaos Abyss! He has a despair-related latent ability and he can unknowingly put a despair devil seed into the bodies of his opponents. If you can find that despair devil seed and burn it away, you can free yourself from the despair consuming your mind!" In the distance, Gan Xing who was burning a high rank Abyss Devil into ashes, suddenly shouted. In the next moment, three high rank Abyss Devils surrounded him and Yan Feng. "Take care of yourself first!" a high rank Abyss Devil snorted. "A descendant of the Despair Devil King, a despair devil seed in the body!" Lightning flashed through his mind. A section of memory belonging to the Soul Beast surfaced. "A seed!" Qin Lie''s soul and consciousness turned into a net that went down from the top of his head. Everywhere the net passed, his blood vessels, meridians, bonesthey were all reflected in his mind. When the net landed on his chest, he found a rice-sized purple mark on his second heart. That purple mark was a miniaturized seed. "Despair devil seed!" Bursts of inextinguishable flame came from the second heart and immediately drowned the heart. Under the flames of the Blaze Family, the purple mark was burned to ash. The despair that drowned his mind immediately disappeared. Qin Lie''s hand which had been heading to his neck slowly fell down. Flame and blue lightning appeared in his eyes. "Zzzt zzzt zzzzt!" Rays of blue lightning shot out of his eyes and wrapped around Wu Sha and Liu Yang. At this time, Wu Sha and Liu Yang who could not move felt soft hands moving around their bodies. Soon later, the hands seemed to enter their bodies. This gave them strange feelings. The two showed hints of embarrassment. "Found it..." At this moment, Qin Lie snickered and hurriedly said. "Zzt zzzt!" Bursts of pain came from their stomach and the bottom of their feet. The despair drowning them disappeared after the pain. They immediately recovered the ability to move. "What? He was able to destroy the devil seed and also help others!" In front of Flame World, Vicente, who came from the Chaos Abyss and was a descendant of the Despair Devil King, finally showed signs of shock. Chapter 1207: Foresigh t "Despair Devil King! Despair devil seed!" A section of memory belonging to the Soul Beast avatar appeared from Qin Lie''s soul. He immediately had a clear understanding of the Chaos Abyss and its Despair Devil King. The level the Bloodthirst Family had invaded was a cruel and bloody Abyss level. The abyss devil energy there was filled with more bloodthirst than other places. According to the Soul Beast''s understanding, the Chaos Abyss was coincidentally the hundredth level of the Abyss. Going deeper down were the bottom eight levels, also called the Abyss Purgatories. Maybe due to this, the Abyss Devil energy of that level was extremely wild and caused the level to be in an even wilder state of slaughter. The devils who could survive in the Chaos Abyss were usually extremely cruel and bloody. A powerful devil called "Despair Devil King" was a Great Lord of the Abyss that had managed to kill his way to a rank ten bloodline. He was ranked second among the five Great Lords of the Chaos Abyss. He was only inferior to the Terror Devil King. Vicente was his descendant and also possessed the core bloodline latent ability to control people''s despair. Heading Gan Xing''s reminder, Qin Lie managed to pull out the information on the Chaos Abyss and the Despair Devil King from his memories. He now had a deep understanding of Vicente''s bloodline secrets. "Each of the despair devil seeds you create will use up a great amount of bloodline power. After I have destroyed three of your despair devil seeds, you... should be wounded?" Qin Lie slowly walked inside Flame World until he was in front of Vicente. Through the dark red flame boundary, Qin Lie snickered. He said, "The despair devil seeds you release can absorb the despair your enemies feel before dying." "That way, the despair devil seeds return with more power and make you stronger. Then, you are able to accumulate it and use even more of that despair power." "Am I right?" He looked coldly at Vicente. "You how do you know? Even Hao Jie, and the old men of the Bloodthirst Family do not know of this!" Vicente shouted darkly. The devil seed of the Despair Devil King could bring beings to the edge of despair and death. Each person, before they died, would give off a great amount of despair that would be absorbed by the devil seed. The devil seed, after absorbing the despair power, would contain even stronger power. They would root in the bodies of those even stronger, and cause even stronger people to die. Whenever a being died, the devil seeds would absorb more despair power, and grow even more terrifying. The despair devil seeds that formed in battle could use this method to accumulate despair power. This never-ending cycle of despair and strengthening was how Vincente grew stronger and stronger. Through this method, through the devil seeds with accumulated despair, Vicente had even killed a rank eight Bloodthirst Family expert! If he had time, and if the three devil seeds absorbed power from Qin Lie, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang, the three devil seeds would grow strong and he could use them to easily defeat Nan Qi and the others. This way, he could easily defeat everyone from the Blaze Family. The despair devil seeds would grow stronger with each person they successfully killed. However, if the devil seed he created using bloodline power could not kill even the first enemy, and was destroyed without absorbing any despair power, Vicente, as the source of their power, would be injured by this. This was the greatest weakness of the despair devil seed. But this weakness was rarely known among the powerful devils of the Chaos Abyss. How did Qin Lie know? "You do not need know how I know, you have no time to think," Qin Lie chuckled. "Fire Soul!" "Fire Formation!" Wu Sha and Liu Yang suddenly shouted and released their bloodline power from within Flame World. A vermillion bird, and a formation flew out of Flame World towards Vicente. Vicente, who was going to ask again, had no time to talk and hurriedly hid himself in the darkness. Qin Lie looked towards the Darklight Stone. He realized that in this strange realm inside the Darkness Abyss, one had to rely on those strange stones that could illuminate even this absolute darkness. When one could not see with the eyes nor with their soul in this mysterious space. Once the enemy was hidden in the darkness, there was no target to attack. Unless the enemy attacked and made a sound, they could not be found. If the enemy wanted to flee in the darkness, they could not be traced. At that moment, Vicente hid back in the darkness. Wu Sha and Liu Yang''s attacks suddenly lost their target. But because that piece of Darklight Stone was hanging above their heads, Vicente could easily attack them from the darkness. The enemy was in the shadow, but they were in light. The situation was disadvantageous to them, and they would have a hard time defeating Vicente. "We must move the Darklight Stone!" Qin Lie focused on that strange stone giving off dim yellow light. He controlled Flame World and slowly floated up. Surrounded by Flame Worlds domain, he flew into the sky. "Whoosh!" Strangely, that Darklight Stone hurriedly flew into the air seeing him float up. That Darklight Stone continued to maintain a set distance from him. The light from the Darklight Stone coincidentally shone on him constantly so he was always within Vicente''s sight. "Blitz Thunder Escape!" He was forced to leave Flame World, and used Heavenly Thunder Eradication to teleport. "Whoosh!" An arc of blue lightning flashed out of nowhere. He appeared next to that Darklight Stone. He suddenly grabbed towards that Darklight Stone. "Crack! Riiip!" Bolts of purple lightning formed a tight net that appeared abruptly around the Darklight Stone. The purple lighting formed a strange flower that released shocking lighting power. Qin Lie''s hand which touched the Darklight Stone was immediately tangled in the purple lightning. The purple lightning wrapped around his arm like strong vines. "Zzt zzt!" It continued to spread from his arm towards his neck. Half of his body, his face, and head were soon covered. He immediately felt numb. "My father is the Despair Devil King, and my mother is a Rank Nine Lightning Devil! Mixed-blood, the bloodlines of our race are almost all mixed! But we are different from you. When the Abyss Devils mix blood, many of us keep both of our parent''s bloodline powers!" Vicente said as he slowly appeared behind Qin Lie. His slender hand stabbed towards Qin Lie''s back. The heart was not just the weakness of the Abyss Devils, but also a fatal point for all races cultivating bloodline power. This time, his target was Qin Lie''s heart! "Qin Lie!" Wu Sha and Liu Yang shouted urgently from Flame World. "After defeating this guy, I will enjoy you. Do not be in a hurry..." Vicente laughed darkly. His hand stabbed out. "Crack crack crack!" Rays of terrifying lightning shot out of his fingertips. "Boom!" Suddenly, an ear-deafening roar of thunder exploded out of Qin Lie''s body. All of the purple lightning wrapped around Qin Lie immediately burst into thousands of pieces. Qin Lie, who had originally been standing with his back to Vicente, turned around, a blood dragon roaring between his hands. The dragon immediately lunged at Vicentes chest. The Abyss Devil was thrown back into the darkness by the blood dragon formed out of blood spirit energy. "Your Highness! Your Highness Vicente! Are you alright?" The high rank Abyss Devils shouted, appearing extremely scared. "I am seriously injured, let''s go! Retreat first!" Vicente shouted. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The high rank Abyss Devils that had accompanied him there disappeared into the darkness. The two Darklight Stones suddenly lost their light. Qin Lie and the others listened intently but did not hear the sounds of their departure or the direction they fled in. Chapter 1208: Understanding "They left." Gan Xing used bloodline power to manipulate a Darklight Stone and flew over with Yan Feng. Nan Qi and his brothers also came out of the darkness. Soon after, the entire team quickly gathered around Qin Lie. At that time, Qin Lie used a bolt of blue lightning to wrap around another Darklight Stone. He released Flame World and landed. "The bloodline of a Lightning Devil..." he smirked inside. The attack from the lightning power Vicente had added to the Darklight Stone had not actually harmed him. From his childhood, he had cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication at Herb Mountain. He used the weakened heavenly lightning to cleanse his body and refine his meridians. As his cultivation increased, ans as his body grew stronger, his body was tempered to become the Heavenly Thunder Sacred Body. From the start, he cultivated using Heavenly Thunder Eradication as his main spirit art. His body''s tolerance to thunder and lightning power surpassed Vicente''s imagination. Vicente trying to injure him using lightning power of his Lightning Devil bloodline was simply being delusional. The only possible result was for Vicente to suffer a loss. "Break!" The Darklight Stone rumbled, the lightning and thunder power Vicente had put on it destroyed. Then, it floated into the sky, supported by bolts of blue lightning. "Is everyone alright?" asked Qin Lie, looking at the group. The group assembled. They had wounds on their chests, shoulders and abdomen. However, none of them had died. "Qin Lie, what about you? Are you alright? I saw that devil stab you in the back, are you injured?" Liu Yang said with concern. "I am fine." Qin Lie smiled. Gan Xing had captured and brought over another Darklight Stone. Vicente''s Darklight Stone was in Qin Lie''s hands and floated above them. The two Darklight Stones were like a fireplace that illuminated everyone. Qin Lie examined Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others. He found that in this period of time, the wounds on their chests and shoulders were slowly scabbing over. He immediately realized that they were using the recovery latent ability of their bloodline to quickly heal and recover combat prowess. This rapid bloodline healing power was something only a rare few high level bloodlines had. The human race... was far inferior. "Five high rank Abyss Devils died, but they were in the darkness. The corpses were taken away." Nan Qi had a dark expression. As he spoke, he took out smoked meat to share from his spatial ring. The weight of Qin Lie''s portion was clearly heavier. At this time, Gan Xing, Yan Feng, Liu Yang and the others, as well as Nan Qi''s group looked over. Everyone showed friendliness. "I have to say, this time... it is all thanks to Qin Lie." Nan Qi had a serious expression. "When those Darklight Stones shined on us, we all tried using bloodline power to move them. I do not know what method they used, but once our bloodline power neared those Darklight Stones, it seemed to dissipate. Fortunately, you moved them and caused the devils attacking us to be exposed. Otherwise ..." Nan Qi shook his head gravely. "Hes right," Levy said. "With the enemy in the shadows and us in the open, we were at too much of a disadvantage. Also, in this secret realm of absolute darkness, the Darklight Stone which can shine is a treasure." Everyone agreed. Qin Lie smiled and took the pieces of meat. As he ate, he said, "I think we should cover the light of the Darklight Stones when recovering to avoid being discovered." "Logical," Gan Xing agreed. "Take care of this Darklight Stone." Qin Lie handed the Darklight Stone he took from Vicente to Nan Qi and then sat down silently. Spirit stones floated out of his hands as he used the meat to recover bloodline power and the spirit stones to recover spirit energy. Gan Xing, and Nan Qi quickly covered the light of the two Darklight Stones. The area sank back into darkness. The team of nine people silently ate to recover bloodline power. Qin Lie was not an exception. In the absolute darkness, the movement of time appeared slow and hard to pass. Qin Lie, who had not been seriously injured, quickly recovered. "Strange secret realm always shrouded in the darkness. What is so special about this place?" He thought idly. He sent out his soul consciousness to roam aimlessly. Closing his eyes, his soul consciousness threads seemed to move in a dark ocean, unable to feel any presences, even though there were rank seven bloodline warriors of the Blaze Family around him. "Such a short distance, and my soul consciousness cannot feel any signs of life, so strange..." he thought. Seeing his soul consciousness was of no use in there, he retracted it. "Let''s see the situation of the Spirits of Void and Chaos." His soul consciousness flooded back, turning into a ray of light that flew into the Soul Suppressing Orb. The first level, the second level, the third, finally the fourth. The ray turned into a ball. Qin Lie appeared blurrily in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. In the endless space, there were no sun and stars just like the secret realm he was in, only gentle light. Enormous bubbles floated in the strange space. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos, and the remains of the Corpse Progenitor were inside the glowing bubbles. This place was similar to a Chaos Blood Realm. Last time, when Qin Lie came here, his soul shadow entered one of the bubbles. Inside had been a complex and powerful high level ancient diagram. That mysterious and complicated high grade ancient diagram seemed to be the direct manifestation of the laws of the universe. With Qin Lie''s comprehension and soul strength, he left helplessly after a while. It seemed that his understanding and his soul were not strong enough to support comprehension of the high grade ancient diagram. He felt that this time should be the same. Because, compared to the last time, he had not dramatically changed nor grown stronger. Yet this time, for some unknown reason, when he tried to enter that bubble, and saw the millions of threads filling this entire space, he suddenly felt something unusual. This bubble space seemed to be suddenly permeated by the absolute darkness secret realm around him. The space inside the bubble turned black, but those millions of mysterious threads of light still shone. His soul shadow suddenly felt much more intelligent. The high grade ancient diagram made from threads of light did not seem so cryptic and hard to understand. In his eyes, these slender lines of light sometimes looked like blood vessels, sometimes like patterns on leaves, and sometimes looked like lightning in the skies. All these images were filled with secrets. He observed intently for a while, and then saw that the complicated ancient diagram that filled the entire space seemed to be composed of layers of basic and middle grade diagrams. Suddenly, he seemed to find a spark of inspiration on the path to understanding that high grade ancient diagram. Time seemed to stop in this moment. Only his soul energy seemed to be quickly consumed. "Whoosh!" When he suddenly felt the tiredness of his soul, his soul shadow fell back from the Soul Suppressing Orb to his mind. In the darkness, his body shook. "Qin Lie, have you... recovered? We have waited a long time for you," Liu Yang suddenly said. "Im fine," he answered. Gan Xing, and Nan Qi finally released the light of the Darklight Stone, and caused everyone to appear. "How come you took so long?" Gan Xing asked casually. "You used twelve whole hours, much slower than us." "Maybe he was too tired," Liu Yang explained. Qin Lie did not immediately answer and thought back to his previous experience. When he looked at this strange darkness secret realm again, his eyes clearly changed. He gradually realized that this secret realm which had existed for millions of years contained unimaginable secrets. This place was of enormous help to understanding the high grade ancient diagram in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. In his perception, the high grade ancient diagrams were no different than the actual laws of the universe. In other words, the speed of comprehending the laws of the universe was far better in that place! "I think I know why the Great Lords of the Abyss did all they could to send their descendants here." Chapter 1209: Origin World! What do you mean, Qin Lie? Gan Xing asked in puzzlement. A Darklight Stone floating above his head illuminated his confused expression. Youre saying you figured out the secrets of this secret realm? Nan Qi exclaimed. I havent fully understood it yet, but I think I know what makes this place special, Qin Lie said. Everyone looked shocked by this. Tell us! Gan Xing turned serious. Nan Qi and his companions, Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang suddenly fell silent. They were all staring at Qin Lie. If this was in the past, they would neither care nor treat Qin Lies words seriously. However, after Qin Lie had forced back Vicente, won them two Darklight Stone and demonstrated an incredible amount of knowledge regarding the Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss, they realized that he really was different from others. That was why they treated Qin Lie a lot more seriously. They were starting to think of him as a critical person. I wasnt recovering my bloodline power or spirit energy earlier. Qin Lie paused for a moment. I was done recovering myself even before you all came here. Then what were you doing? Liu Yang couldnt help but ask. I was studying the spirit art I cultivate, and I discovered that this place, this secret realm of absolute darkness is incredibly beneficial to the study of a powers true essence! He inhaled deeply before saying loudly, I know that your bloodline powers, secret arts, abilities and so on are all manifestation of your strength. Now, calm down and perceive the power inside your bloodline. Try and look at both familiar and unfamiliar bloodline abilities and see if its different from before. It can aid us in our cultivation? It can help us study the truths of our strength? Yan Feng looked shocked. Youre saying that anyone who cultivates here will improve faster? Wu Sha also came to realization. Is it really that effective? Nan Qis eyes lit up. You can try it now. Qin Lie smiled. The rank seven Blaze Family warriors once again sat down on the floor when they heard this. They slowed down their breaths and concentrated. Qin Lie himself had sat down quietly after he was finished. He was trying to draw over some pure soul energy from the Soul Beast. Unfortunately, he discovered that the Soul Beasts soul power couldnt enter the secret realm even though they could still exchange soul thoughts with each other. There seemed to exist a barrier that separated his main and avatar bodies in this strange space of absolute darkness. As a result, he couldnt draw on the Soul Beasts reserves and replenish his soul energy. So it doesnt work After failing multiple attempts in a row, Qin Lie ultimately chose to give up. I guess I just have to rely on some pills. Qin Lie took out a bunch of pills that could replenish soul energy and stuffed them all into his mouth. First, he refined the pills with his own strength. After his soul energy had slowly become stronger, he created a wisp of pure consciousness and started perceiving the secrets of his bloodline. His blood boiled! He could sense Gan Xing and Yan Fengs unique bloodline presences beside him. As members of the Blaze Family, their bloodline power was eternally hot, violent, and destructive. He looked at his blood with his mind, and he could see many jumping blaze divine characters. No, this isnt right His consciousness jumped past the blaze divine characters and went deeper into the blood itself. Boom! Countless dazzling red threads filled the interior of his veins. These unknown, irregular red threads changed constantly as if they had no permanent form because his blood was boiling. Suddenly, he felt a little lost inside his own bloodline. For a moment, he felt like he had returned to the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb. These intersecting threads seemed to represent the most mysterious power of his Blaze Family bloodline, a latent ability. It felt as if he could obtain a new bloodline ability if he managed to see through the secrets of these red threads. I get it now! Suddenly, he realized that the secrets of the Blaze Family bloodline were imprinted in the blood of every Blaze Family member. If they could figure out the secrets of their own bloodline, they could theoretically awaken new bloodline latent abilities again and again. It was likely that every bloodline latent ability that was available to a kin of the Blaze Family had always been in their blood. However, they would have to discover the secrets of their bloodline and study it thoroughly if they wished to obtain more bloodline abilities and understand the strengths of the Blaze Family bloodline. Only then, they would be able to activate the strength of their bloodline in full. It looks like Ive still a ways to go His soul consciousness roamed inside his own blood for a long time before he finally saw a clump of red threads that he recognized. As he stared at that constantly changing blood threads, he felt as if he could see the Flame World coming to form right before his eyes. The changing red thread seemed to represent all of the secrets of Flame World. He continued to roam inside his lava hot blood. A while later, he saw the scarlet threads that represented recovery and ignition. I see. I can perceive all the awakened bloodline latent abilities in my blood with my soul consciousness in this strange secret realm. However, those that Ive not awakened remain inconceivable to me. These red threads represent other bloodline latent abilities. If, if I can analyze the rest of these red threads in full does that mean I can awaken other bloodline latent abilities? Can I awaken stronger bloodline latent abilities closer to the core at rank seven? Just how many known bloodline latent abilities are there in the Blaze Family bloodline? And just how many of them remain unknown to this day? Qin Lies shock grew the longer he investigated his own blood. He wasnt the only one. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Wu Sha, Yan Feng, Liu Yang, and the others saw the same thing when they peeked at their boiling blood using the method he spoke of. They had all come to the same conclusion as him. A while later, the nine Blaze Family youngsters including Qin Lie awakened from their slumber while panting a little. They exchanged glances with each other. They could see the shock in each others eyes. I never realized that our blood is hiding so many secrets! Nan Qi said. Ive never been able to see the talents and secrets of my own blood this clearly either, Gan Xing exclaimed. Everyones blood contains countless bloodline latent abilities. The reason we couldnt awaken them is because we arent good enough to perceive or understand them. Yan Feng muttered while looking lost. Our bloodline is our biggest treasure. We just didnt have the key to unlock it in the past. Wu Sha inhaled deeply as she stared at the infinite darkness surrounding her. She said in a quiet tone, But this place? This is a place that can unlock the mysterious treasury that is our bloodline. Qin Lie is right. Now I understand why those Great Lords of the Abyss wanted to send their descendants into this place so badly. So it seems. So it seems! Everyones red eyes except Qin Lies burned with deep passion. They had a lot of complains when they were first sent to this place. However, everyone felt like crying a little right now. Despite having to suffer the cold, stony ground beneath their feet and this impenetrable darkness, they were all grateful for the opportunity to come here. This place is probably an Origin World. I didnt think that wed have the fortune to visit such a mysterious and magical place. Gan Xing suddenly said. Origin World? Nan Qi sounded confused. Qin Lie was caught off guard by the term. Suddenly, a memory belonging to the Soul Beast exploded in his mind. The Origin World! His eyes suddenly sparkled with lightning. Chapter 1210: The Eight Great Devil Monarchs You know about the Origin World too? Gan Xing looked at Qin Lie in surprise. Qin Lie nodded slightly. A little, yes. Gan Xing and Qin Lie seemed to be the only two people out of all nine bloodline warriors who knew about the Origin World. Everyone else was clearly clueless. What is an Origin World? Nan Qi asked seriously. Yan Feng, Wu Sha and the others turned to Gan Xing for answers. But Liu Yang turned to Qin Lie. My knowledge may not be complete, so we should let Gan Xing explain first, Qin Lie said. Liu Yang turned her attention towards Gan Xing. An Origin World is a world that hasnt manifested its laws of the world or truths yet. Gan Xing didnt decline. He started speaking of what he knew about the Origin World. We know that there are one hundred and eight levels in the Abyss, but back when it all began, it was said that the Abyss was just a canvas of chaos with nothing in it. Inside this chaos, the most mysterious of explosions occurred and transformed the chaotic space into countless broken realms. All these broken shards of space were Origin Worlds at the very start of their creation. They contained no laws or living beings. An unknown period of time later, laws and truths slowly start to appear in these shards. As a result, the Abyss Devils were born. Itd take another unknown period of time for these shards to complete its evolution and manifest its unique laws in full. Finally, they became the Abyss levels we are now familiar with. One might say that all one hundred and eight levels of the Abyss are transformed from many broken shards of chaos. The place were in right now is a broken shard that has remained unchanged to this day for some reason. At the very least, it hasnt dug into its potential and started developing the laws and energies an Origin World should. Strange flames danced in Gan Xings eyes as he explained to the crowd. The Origin World is a splinter of that ball of chaos many, many years ago, right? If given enough timesay, a couple million years laterit may evolve into a whole new Abyss level, right? Nan Qi asked thoughtfully. Gan Xing nodded slowly, Theoretically so. Whats so strange about an Origin World? Wu Sha asked curiously Gan Xing thought for a moment before continuing, An Origin World is a place where the laws of a world havent taken shape yet. This means that it is much easier to penetrate into our bloodline and recognize its secrets and powers! In a fixed world, we wouldnt be able to perceive them as clearly because the laws of the world are interfering with our senses. He paused here and looked at Qin Lie, So what Qin Lie said earlier is correct. Here, we can cultivate and study the secrets of our bloodline much faster. Here, we can truly unveil the mysteries of our bloodlines and figure out the very first shape and form of all of our bloodline latent abilities! Everyone was smiling and feeling excited when they heard this. Is there anything else? Are there any other miraculous effects? Liu Yang prodded further. Hmm Gan Xing frowned for a moment before he smiled and spread his arms helplessly. This is all I know about the Origin World. If theres anything else, Im not aware. Oh. Liu Yang looked disappointed. It was at this moment Nan Qi looked at Qin Lie and asked, Does your knowledge of the Origin World match Gan Xings? The crowd slowly focused their attention on Gan Xing. Gan Xing himself said seriously and sincerely, You dont have to worry about my feelings or anything, Qin Lie. You can tell us anything you know. It will be beneficial to all of us if we can understand the Origin World better while were here. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before nodding. What you said just now is correct. Is there anything else youll like to add? Gan Xing asked. Some, yes. Qin Lie answered. The group looked surprised for a second before they sat up primly and seriously. Before they knew it, Qin Lies words were starting to weigh heavier and heavier in their minds. As Gan Xing had said earlier, the Origin World is definitely a new world that hasnt undergone its natural evolution yet. It is a lot more efficient and effective to cultivate and study the secrets of our bloodline here because were able to perceive secrets that we normally cannot perceive anywhere else. Qin Lie thought carefully as he explained in a soft voice. However, that is not all an Origin World is. If one of us can infuse their knowledge of the laws and their recognition of their own power into an Origin World while it is still evolving The Origin World will shape itself to our will and manifest the natural laws that we know. When an Origin World completes its evolution with that persons power at its foundation, this personfor having successfully imprinting their will and power into an Origin Worldwill become its ruler. They can easily control all the natural laws and powers that exist in this world. In other words they will have complete control over a whole new Abyss level. Qin Lie said solemnly. The crowd fell silent completely. The only thing that could be heard and seen was their heavy breathing and shockingly bright eyes. You mean that the person who successfully imprints their power and bloodline will become a Great Lord of the Abyss? Theyll become ruler of this Abyss level? Levy screamed, The ruler of the one hundred and ninth level of the Abyss! Haha, the mere thought of it is exciting already! No, that isnt all. Qin Lie shook his head. The crowd was caught by surprise yet again. According to my knowledge, most of the Great Lords of the Abyss have ascended to rank ten through studying an Abyss level and perceiving its core powers and laws after the Abyss level had already been formed, Qin Lie said. What do you mean? Liu Yang was confused by his explanation. Qin Lie explained further. For example, Extreme Flame Abyss is an Origin World that has completed its evolution. After everything has settled and taken, it started giving birth to Abyss Devils. Most of the Abyss Devils in Extreme Flame Abyss are Flame Demons who are used to its extremely hot climate. What Im saying is that the Great Lords of Extreme Flame Abyss reached rank ten after the Origin World has taken shape. They cultivate by studying the flame laws of Extreme Flame Abyss, and their goal is to completely master the core laws of Extreme Flame Abyss and become its true ruler. They havent succeeded yet, though. If Extreme Flame Abyss truly had come under their control, they would have sunk the entire level to the bottom and join the Eight Purgatories. Those so-called monarchs of the bottom eight levels of the Abyss, the Abyss Purgatories, are Great Lords who have truly fused with their Abyss level and mastered all of its core laws. Gan Xing looked shocked. So, if we can imprint our powers to this Abyss level and take control of it before it takes form, well become the monarch of an entire Abyss level when one day this Origin World evolves. Is that what youre saying? Thats the gist of it. Qin Lie nodded. It sounds easy, but its probably not as easy as it sounds. But those are the steps towards becoming ruler of an Abyss level, right? Gan Xing asked again. Mn. Qin Lie continued, First, one must imprint their understanding of power to this Origin World. Then, they must grow and evolve alongside it so they could spread their increasingly powerful laws throughout the entire Origin World so it could evolve into a new Abyss level a couple million years later. Of course, there are a lot of things that needs paying attention to. One misstep is all it takes for the person to crumble alongside this Origin World. Long story short, this process is extremely difficult and luck-based. That being said, its still much, much easier than fully mastering the core laws of a natural Abyss levels over countless centuries like the monarchs of the bottom eight levels had done. At any rate, there are only two possible ways to merge fully with an Abyss level just like the Devil Monarchs of the Abyss Purgatories. Either they study and master all of the core laws of an evolved Abyss level Or they imprint their own powers onto an Origin World like this onethis is so that it evolves towards their intended directionand grow alongside it for several million years. These are the only two ways to control an Abyss level completely and become a so-called Devil Monarch. Combat strength-wise, a Devil Monarch is a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. There are only eight Devil Monarchs in total in the entire Abyss. They are the true rulers of Abyss Purgatories. Each Devil Monarch rules over an Abyss level. They are the strongest Great Lords of the Abyss. Chapter 1211: Extravagant Hope Qin Lie didnt hide anything he knew about the Origin World. He told everything to his comrades in detail. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others fell silent for a very long time after he was done. How do you know so much? Liu Yang asked in surprise. Wu Sha was looking at him in surprise too. I thought the Spirit Realm youre in isnt connected to the Abyss. Is it? Even Yan Feng and Levy were looking at him strangely. Qin Lie smiled faintly under their doubtful gazes. I have my ways. As for how I came to learn about the secrets of the Abyss well, I dont want to lie to you all, so I would like it if your questions stopped here. Is that fine? Then I wont ask. Liu Yang shrugged before smiling beautifully at him. Anyway, if I manage to merge my souls bloodline secrets into this Origin World, Ill become a devil monarch of an Abyss Purgatory after it evolves into an Abyss level, right? Theoretically speaking, yes. Qin Lie smiled. Then I wish to merge with this Origin World, Liu Yang said expectantly. Stop dreaming. Gan Xing laughed. We should focus on studying our bloodline secrets and hopefully awaken a bloodline ability or two while were still in this Origin World. That is what we can realistically hope for. Thats true. We may not be so lucky as to come by the opportunity to merge with this Origin World, not to mention that we dont even have a clue how to start. Nan Qi also expressed his opinion. Qin Lie said suddenly, Thats not necessarily true Oh? Surprised yet again, the group looked at him curiously. They wanted to know what other opinions they had to offer regarding the Origin World and deepen their understanding of this strange secret realm. Youve heard of the Origin World. Have you heard of the Origin Sea and Origin Crystal? Qin Lie looked at Gan Xing. Gan Xing frowned for a moment in thought before shaking his head, Ive never heard of them. Qin Lie organized his thoughts before starting, It is said that there exists an Origin Sea and a strange Origin Crystal in every Origin World during its conception. Tell us more. Nan Qi said excitedly. Do any of you sense the presence of a worlds energy in this place? Qin Lie asked. No. Wu Sha was the first to shake her head. Our blood has the ability to absorb all the energy that exists in the air to recover our strength. Of course, it isnt as fast of a recovery process as consuming food that contains a big amount of refined flesh and blood energy, but it is still something. However, I couldnt sense any such energy in this place when I was recovering my bloodline power earlier. I couldnt sense any rich amount of abyss devil energy in this place either, Gan Xing said. It does seem like that there isnt any energy around us, Nan Qi said. Its not that energy doesnt exist in this place, its that the energy of this Origin World is all concentrated in the Origin Sea in liquid form, Qin Lie explained seriously. The Origin Sea will only evaporate when the Origin World begins its evolution process. When that happens, the liquid energy that exists in the Origin Sea will evaporate and spread to every corner of this world. Youre saying that all of the energy in this place is concentrated in the Origin Sea right now? Liu Yang exclaimed. Qin Lie nodded affirmatively. Heavens, just how much energy is there in that sea? Liu Yang looked shocked. Itll probably amount to an entire Abyss levels worth of abyss devil energy, Qin Lie said. Seriously? Nan Qi looked stunned. There are a hundred and eight levels in the Abyss, and every Abyss level is filled with a near infinite amount of abyss devil energy. Does this Origin World seriously contain so much energy? Wu Sha exclaimed in disbelief. It is definitely a possibility. Qin Lie smiled. What about the Origin Crystal? Gan Xing asked curiously. It is a large, strange crystal that we can imprint the secrets and truths of our powers on. It is the object that gives you control over the Origin World, Qin Lie explained. Origin World, Origin Sea, Origin Crystal Is it just me, or does it sound a little similar to the soul arts of Spirit Realm? Nan Qi looked confused. Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before answering, Not at all. In fact, I thought the same as you. Nan Qi was caught off guard. It is very possible that Spirit Realms power system, soul cultivation arts, and manifestation of Soul Altars are in fact imitating an Origin Worlds evolution process. In some ways, the way our Genesis Realm cultivators came to are quite similar to the formation of an Origin World. Qin Lie said. While saying this, he entered his mind once more. His mind was also a blank space. In that place, there was a Soul Lake made up of pure soul energy, and a True Soul that rested deep within it. The structure of his mind was definitely very similar to the Origin World, the Origin Sea, and the Origin Crystal. His knowledge of the Origin World had come from the Soul Beast avatar, or more accurately speaking, it was the memories of the Soul Progenitor. The human race of Spirit Realm had gradually learned the secrets of the soul under the guidance of the Soul Progenitor. That was how they came to develop the arts to cultivate ones soul and refine their Soul Altars. Now that he had connected the dots that was the formation of an Origin World and the cultivation of the human soul together, he figured that the human races cultivation system had to be an imitation of the formation and evolution of the Origin World. Even better, the final cultivation level of the humans cultivation system was called theGenesis Realm. Their names aloneGenesis, Originclearly indicated that they were connected to each other in some ways. This made him grow more and more thoughtful. Qin Lie, youre saying that we can will this Origin World into evolving as we wish as long as we can find this Origin Sea and imprint our knowledge of power onto the Origin Crystal, right? Gan Xing exclaimed. More or less, yes. Qin Lie answered. Then how can we find this Origin Sea? Nan Qi asked urgently. About that I have no idea myself. Qin Lie smiled wryly. In this Origin World, everything remained dark even if he were to extend his soul consciousness. Without the ability to perceive his surroundings with his soul, he wouldnt be able to detect any nearby energy. He might as well be blind. This meant that he couldnt rely on his soul consciousness to search for the Origin Sea. That was why he didnt know how to begin. We should focus on what we can do, such as studying the secrets of our bloodline, I believe, Wu Sha said quietly. Youre right Gan Xing let out a sigh. After that, Qin Lie, Gan Xing, and the others began roaming around aimlessly while perceiving the secrets of their bloodline with the use of two Darklight Stones. Time passed quickly. One day, when Qin Lie entered the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb again, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly awakened feeling his presence. The fire spirit aside, all five Spirits of Void and Chaos that were wrapped inside a strange, crystalline bubble each transmitted their thoughts to him at the same time. He immediately knew that the five Spirits of Void and Chaos were hungry. They had reached rank six. Okay, Ill let you all out in a minute, Qin Lie replied. His soul consciousness returned back to his mind. After informing Gan Xing that hed be taking a stroll for a bit, he left the group and walked until he was several hundred meters away from them. He released the five Spirits of Void and Chaos and dropped a pile of spirit materials on the stony ground. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately plowed into their food. Do you know about the Origin World? While the spirits were consuming spirit materials that matched their attributes, he summoned the artifact soul You Ye and threw him a careless question. Never heard of it, You Ye answered. The Serene Moon Race is just a minor race, and Dark Moon World exists in a remote location. Theres only so much I know as the clan chief. Sorry. Its fine. He put away Moon Tear after that. A while later. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos began roaming around happily after they were done consuming the spirit materials. This Origin World was shrouded in absolute darkness. The Spirits of Void and Chaos quickly vanished out of sight in no time. Yiya! Yiya yiya! Suddenly, the wood spirit sent him a joyful soul message. Qin Lie shook. Did you find something strange? The wood spirit returned another message. Qin Lie was stunned for a moment before he asked to wood spirit to stay patient. Then, he stood up and yelled, Everyone, come to me now! Everyone stopped their cultivation and swiftly gathered around him the moment they heard his voice. Chapter 1212: Slaughter Two Darklight Stones floated down Qin Lies direction under Gan Xing and Nan Qis control. Qin Lie hidden figure abruptly appeared before the groups eyes. Whats wrong? Liu Yang asked after coming over. I found something interesting. Just follow me, Qin Lie said. The soul connection he shared with the Spirits of Void and Chaos meant that he could always pinpoint their location even in absolute darkness. He followed the Spirits of Void and Chaos swiftly from behind. Gan Xing and Nan Qi led their team members and followed closely behind Qin Lie as well. Qin Lie exclaimed in his mind. He learned through his connection that even the wood spirit, thunder spirit and water spirit had gotten excited. Normally, a rank six Spirit of Void and Chaos that had just had its fill would fall into slumber to digest the food it ate. But this time, they didnt hurry back inside the Soul Suppressing Orb at all. In fact, they were leading him down a certain direction. It was obvious that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were not affected by the absolute darkness of this Origin World. He, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others could only see as far as a dozen or so meters away from them even with the light of two Darklight Stones. Anything beyond that remained completely dark. Since their vision was limited to a range of a dozen or so meters, there were very few meaningful things that they could do. But the Spirits of Void and Chaos were obviously not like them. It had almost been an hour since they started moving, but the Spirits of Void and Chaos still hadnt slowed down. This meant that their ability to perceive normal and unusual things was quite expansive. In fact, Qin Lie had a feeling that their power of perception was stronger here than when they were outside. Everyones eyes and soul were blinded when they entered this place, but the Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed to only have gotten stronger. Winged Race clansmen! Suddenly, Gan Xing exclaimed and stopped in his tracks. Qin Lie came back to himself and looked back towards the front. His expression had changed as well. A group of youngsters with white wings behind their backs laid dead on the ground, bloodied and mangled. He only needed a glance to identify these white-winged youngsters as part of the galaxy renowned Winged Race. The Winged Race wasnt as powerful or reputable as the four transcendent races, but they were a powerful race. The eight Winged Race clansmen lying on the ground looked like they had been shredded or chewed by some terrifying beasts. Their bodies were a terrifying sight to behold. Plenty of spirit artifacts were scattered next to their bodies as well. Among them was an emerald staff glowing with gentle green light and faint life aura. It would seem that the wood spirit had come for the emerald, gem-studded staff. By the time Qin Lie got a good look of the scene, he discovered that the wood spirit had entangled itself around the emerald staff in the form of a life tree. Traces of rich life force was converted into wood spirit energy and absorbed by the wood spirit. Thats! When Levy noticed the wood spirit and what it was doing, he hurriedly dashed towards it in an attempt to stop it. Dont! Qin Lie shouted. Levy turned back in confusion before yelling, That thing is absorbing the staffs energy! Qin Lie said calmly, It belongs to me. Levy was surprised by his answer. What is that thing? Gan Xing moved closer curiously. I dont know about you guys, but we call them the Spirits of Void and Chaos. They are all in my care. Qin Lie gave them a quick explanation. Also, the reason I noticed that something was amiss with this place wasnt because I was able to sense it myself. They were the ones who told me. Levy, Nan Qi, and the others immediately grew a measure of respect and awe towards the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Everyone here was forcefully blinded by the absolute darkness of this place, but it turned out that the Spirits of Void and Chaos werent affected by it at all. It made them curious. Seeing that they werent going to attack the Spirits of Void and Chaos anytime soon, Qin Lie walked towards the thunder spirit and water spirit this time. The thunder spirita miniature Thunder Crystal Beastwas consuming several lightning jades strung around a dead corpses waist. Those jades clearly contained a large amount of lightning and thunder. At another side, the water spirit was also extracting a jade from a Winged Race clansmans forehead and devouring it whole. The earth spirit and metal spirit floated around in search of their own targets, but they seemed to be coming up short so far. Theres a high rank Abyss Devils corpse here! Nan Qi called out loudly. After making some simple exchanges with the Spirits of Void and Chaos using his mind, Qin Lie walked next to Nan Qi. A brawny high rank Abyss Devil with shock haircut and sharp horns around his neck was lying on the ground, his chest penetrated by a sharp object. It looked like his blood had stopped flowing since some time ago. Hes been dead for some time. Nan Qi analyzed with a serious look. These Winged Race clansmen had probably run into a troop of high rank Abyss Devils, and they were wiped out mercilessly by their opponents. From the marks on the battlefield and how spread out they were, I believe that both sides didnt have a Darklight Stone. That is why these items were left behind in this place. These high rank Abyss Devils only lost one person, but the Winged Race clansmen... were either killed here or fleeing from pursuit, even though both sides didnt have a Darklight Stone, Gan Xing said seriously. The Winged Race clansmen were inferior to the high rank Abyss Devils to begin with, so its natural that they would suffer a terrible defeat, Nan Qi said indifferently. Qin Lie recalled his battle against Vicente battle a while ago as he stared at the horribly mutilated corpses. His eyes became shrouded with gloom. Why are you looking like that? Liu Yang curled her lips before remarking disdainfully, These Winged Race clansmen are definitely weaker than us. Those high rank Abyss Devils would have been the ones to die if they had run into us. Its suicide for powerless people to enter this place. Qin Lies cheeks twitched unnaturally at the comment. Powerless people, huh Bitterness filled his heart as Ling Yushi and Gao Yu suddenly entered his mind. Suddenly, his heart felt incredibly heavy. He had learned from the Soul Beast avatar that Ling Yushi, Gao Yi, Ling Xuanxuan and a couple of rank seven Nether Realm bloodline warriors had been sent into this secret realm by a devil monarch. Although Ling Yushis bloodline had reached rank seven, Gao Yu and Ling Xuanxuans combat strength were a lot weaker than hers. It was hard to tell if Nether Realms rank seven bloodline warriors were even stronger than their equals in the Winged Race. So what would happen to them if they ran into powerful Abyss Devils or the Bloodthirst Family warriors led by Hao Jie? The moment he thought of this possibility, fear suddenly joined the deep worry plaguing his mind. I hope that good luck is on your side. I hope that you all can run into me as soon as possible He could only pray in his mind. You look terrible. Whats going on? Liu Yang asked caringly. Its nothing. Qin Lie shook his head, but complicated emotions were starting to cloud his eyes. Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had purple hair, so they looked just like high rank Abyss Devils. The Horned Demon Race and Ghost Eye Race shared the appearance of Abyss Devils as well. If his squad really were to run into Ling Yushi and the others, how on earth was he going to convince these God Race clansmen to accept them as they were? Could he seriously convince them to help a bunch of weak high rank Abyss Devils and treat them as companions? Would Gan Xing and Nan Qi accept such a thing? He felt a headache when he thought about this. Suddenly, this trip was looking a lot less appealing than it was before. Yiya! Yiya! It was at this moment the earth spirit contacted him with its soul. It seemed to have discovered something. Theres soul activity nearby Qin Lie realized and pondered for a moment. Then he said, Everyone follow me, theres life not far away from here! Hmm! Everyone gathered around him immediately. Guided by the earth spirit, the squad controlled the two Darklight Stones and sent them flying down the direction Qin Lie pointed. A few minutes later, a terribly wounded male and a female Winged Race clansmen entered their vision. Both Winged Race clansmen were covered in bloody wounds from head to toe. They had probably been running for their lives the moment they saw the approaching Darklight Stones. Unfortunately for them, they were terribly wounded to begin with, and the earth spirit had their auras completely locked down. There was nothing they could do except watch as Qin Lie and the others got closer and closer. The God Race! The two of them wailed in despair when they saw the burning flames around Nan Qi beneath the Darklight Stone. Chapter 1213: Internal Strife The God Race! The two Winged Race clansmen looked terrified and worried when they saw a burning Nan Qi walking towards them. They had just gone through a bloodfest by the hands of a troop of Abyss Devils, and they were the only two surviving members of their group. It was all thanks to the environment that they were able to escape at all. They thought that the worst was behind them already. But now, a group of God Race clansmen wielding a couple of Darklight Stones had their positions locked down. They immediately fell into despair. Hmm, theyre not high rank Abyss Devils. Qin Lie suddenly felt remorse when he discovered that the earth spirits targets were two survivors of the Winged Race. Maybe it was because Ling Yushi and her people had entered his mind earlier, but he didnt feel like fighting at all despite facing two heavily wounded Winged Race clansmen. The Winged Race Nan Qi laughed strangely before dashing towards them. The Blaze Family squad instantly surrounded the two Winged Race clansmen. How dare you enter this secret realm. What makes the likes of you think you can survive this place? What a joke! Levy snorted coldly. We, we The handsome male Winged Race clansman mumbled timidly while looking heartbroken, We werent planning to engage anyone in conflict. We we had only come here to study the secrets of our bloodline and cultivate. The beautiful female Winged clansmen kept her head bowed, afraid to meet anyones eyes. While sobbing quietly, she asked, Can you please let us go? We can give you anything if you let us live She was already taking off her spatial ring when she said this. Her clean, white wings were drenched in her own blood. The fabric covering her chest was tattered and revealing, and her pitiful appearance only made her look even more appealing. You want to live, huh Levy rubbed his chin while staring at her sinisterly. His gaze paused at her milk-colored breasts before he chuckled softly to himself. The two members behind Nan Qi were growing eager as well. Even Yan Fengs eyes was burning with lust. Wu Sha and Liu Yang frowned and snorted when they saw Levy and Yan Fengs appearances. They turned their heads away from the scene. They seemed to be aware what was going to happen next. Terrible dangers accompanied them every time they went on a hunt, dangers not even the God Race were immune to. In fact, they wouldve taken a huge loss in Vicentes hands not long ago if Qin Lie hadnt shifted the Darklight Stones. They mightve died right there and then. Everyones nerves were taut under such terrible pressure. Everyone was wrapped up in invisible, dangerous emotions. Those with good self-control might be able to fare better in such an environment, but those with poor self-control could easily fly off the handle at any moment. Yan Feng, Levy, and a few God Race clansmen had average self-control. They normally chose to enjoy themselves and vent their negative emotions whenever they encountered beautiful, female high rank Abyss Devils. Once they were done, they would grow calm and quiet for a while. Wu Sha and Liu Yang were aware of their needs. They were also aware that a suitable amount of venting was beneficial to the squads unity, and a good way to keep Yan Feng and Levy in check. They might not agree with what these people were going to do, but they also knew that it would relieve them of some of the pressure they were feeling. That was why the two women chose to ignore what was about to happen. What do you think, Brother Nan Qi? Do you think we can have her? Levy smiled slightly. You should be asking Gan Xing this question, Nan Qi said calmly. What do you think, captain? Levy said smilingly. Gan Xing frowned a little before eyeing the Winged Race young man and woman. In the end, he sighed inwardly and said, Do whatever you want. What, what are you trying to do? The Winged Race girl screamed. Brother! Save me! The male Winged Race clansman screamed angrily and acted to fight till the end. Levy shook his head as a murderous glint passed through his eyes. You shouldnt have come in here! He had already activated his bloodline power. Gan Xing and Nan Qis self-control was stronger. They were about to turn away and leave with cool faces. Enough! Qin Lie yelled suddenly. Gan Xing and Nan Qi turned around to look at him strangely. Even Wu Sha and Liu Yang, who had already moved some distance away did the same. Levy was surprised at first, but he quickly smiled at Qin Lie and asked, What is it? Are you interested to join us? Do you want to go first? Qin Lie had helped us a lot, so why not. Nan Qi nodded. Even he thought that Qin Lie wanted to claim that pitiful Winged Race girl for himself. It was why he had expressed his acknowledgment. I cant believe that Qin Lie is just the same as Levy and Yan Feng. In the end, hes just as bad as they are. Wu Sha shot a glance at Liu Yang and shook her head a little disappointedly. Liu Yang turned around and stared straight at Qin Lie. She looked like she was struggling and in disbelief. Men are all the same. Gan Xing and Nan Qi arent exactly much better than them. Hmph! Wu Sha added. It was at this moment Qin Lie said solemnly with a frown, Give me face and let them leave, please. Oh? Nan Qi looked surprised. Gan Xing was caught off guard as well. He asked in puzzlement, Why? Give us a reason! Levy said in dissatisfaction. Yang Feng looked silently at him as well. Noticing that a dramatic change had just occurred, Wu Sha and Liu Yang hurried back to the group. They were both confused by Qin Lies reaction and afraid for the squads unity. The two Winged Race brother and sister who were about to fight them to their deaths hurriedly came to a stop too. Even they were staring at Qin Lie in puzzlement. Qin Lie remained calm in spite their gazes. After deliberating his words carefully, he said, I recalled some things. What is it? Nan Qi said. Let them leave and Ill talk, Qin Lie said a little impatiently. Do you fancy yourself our captain or something? Levy snorted coldly. Remember your place! And what place am I at exactly? Qin Lie asked in a low tone. A mixed-blood, thats what you are! You should be thankful you were even allowed to join us! How dare you try to tell us what to do! Levy grew angry. Weve always done this for as long as weve followed Brother Nan Qi! Do you really think you have the right to change our habits however you like? Damn that guy! This came out of nowhere! These Winged Race clansmen have nothing to do with you, so why are you interfering with us? He totally lacks manners! Nan Qis team members were berating Qin Lie furiously as well. They were all blaming him for interfering with things he had no right to. Nan Qis face turned dark as well. He knew how his teammates worked, and he didnt think that there was a problem even now. Qin Lies outburst was both mystifying and annoying. The reason he allowed his squadmates to commit such acts was because it was a vent to them. It helped stabilize and keep the team together. He too believed that Qin Lie had interfered with something he shouldnt. Qin Lie Gan Xing let out a dry laugh while looking troubled. He was going to persuade Qin Lie to change his mind. Even he felt that Qin Lies outburst had come out of nowhere. He didnt realize that images of Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan kept flashing in place of the Winged Race brother and sister in Qin Lies mind. He couldnt help but imagine him being helpless to stop people like Levy from committing such an atrocious act to the people he loved. Let them go. Qin Lie cut off Gan Xings attempts of persuasion and snorted coldly. He said in an impatient tone, Let them go, or we can go our separate ways. Ill leave immediately. What the hell is going on with you? Levy exploded. Lord Lieyan Wang had to pull strings everywhere to get you into this place, and now youre trying to leave us? Nan Qi snorted coldly with a dark look, I knew you cannot be trusted when it matters! He looked at Gan Xing. Before they came, he already told Gan Xing to give up Qin Lies spot to another rank seven member in his squad. At the time, the reason he gave was that Qin Lies identity was a little too sensitive. He was afraid that they wouldnt cooperate well when they entered the secret realm. But Gan Xing hadnt agreed back then. The fact that Qin Lie did cause trouble as he expected only made Nan Qi more cautious and dissatisfied. Were all friends here, alright? Wu Sha came over and persuaded hurriedly, Just stay calm. Are you all seriously going to tear each other apart for one Winged Race girl? Liu Yang also yelled angrily. Get the hell out of my sight right now! Gan Xing turned around and stared coldly at the Winged Race brother and sister. The two Winged Race clansmen looked at Qin Lie deeply before they ran away wordlessly at top speed. Levy, Nan Qi, and the others wanted to stop them, but in the end they chose to stay still seeing that Nan Qi hadnt said anything. When the Winged Race brother and sister left the Darklight Stones range, and the earth spirit had stopped chasing after them, they knew that they wouldnt be able to catch them anymore. They had to rely on the Darklight Stone or Qin Lies strange creatures to find them inside this absolute darkness. They themselves didnt have the ability to do this. Forget it. I hope this wont happen a second time. Nan Qi snorted coldly. Qin Lie Gan Xing shot him a wry smile. Whats going on with you? Youve been looking strange since earlier. What is it really? Liu Yang asked softy. Qin Lie didnt answer him immediately. He finally spoke up after staying quiet for a moment, We clearly dont agree eye to eye on everything, and we may very well butt heads against each other again in the future. In that case, I believe that itll be better for both of us if we part ways. Qin Lie! Gan Xing yelled. I will still go to Lord Lieyan Wang if I acquire anything from the secret realm that can be traded for merit points, Qin Lie said. Nan Qi is right, I may affect your squads cohesion if I continue to stay with you. We may as well part ways now so we dont get into an even bigger argument in the future. Why are you being so unreasonable all of a sudden!? Gan Xing said anxiously. You think were dragging you down, dont you? Nan Qi said coldly. Whatever you say. Qin Lie shrugged carelessly. It was true that he was trying his best to leave Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the rest of the God Race clansmen behind. He didnt want to run into Ling Yushis group while he was still with them and cause an even bigger conflict in the future. He didnt believe that they could accept Ling Yushi and the others as allies because they were high rank Abyss Devils. Moreover, he wanted to find them as soon as possible and protect them from the very real threat of death. Gan Xing and Nan Qis squad would only slow him down. He couldnt search for his loved ones freely while he was still with them. He knew he needed to part ways with Gan Xing and the others the moment he recognized that Ling Yushi and her people was in very real danger and hardship right now. What nearly happened the two Winged Race siblings was a wakeup call to him. It made him feel both panic and worry. Chapter 1214: The First High Grade Ancient Diagram "In the future, things like this will not occur." Seeing Qin Lie arguing to leave, Nan Qi suddenly said gravely after a moment of silence. Levy and the other people looked at him with puzzlement. Qin Lie also stilled. He was determined to leave right now, but he had no appropriate excuse after Nan Qi''s declaration. "I will restrain them. I promise nothing similar to this will occur, how about it?" Nan Qi said. "Qin Lie, please do not leave?" Liu Yang begged. Gan Xing also looked at him expectantly. Qin Lie could not find a suitable excuse and hesitated. He nodded helplessly. "Brother Nan Qi!" Levy shouted. Nan Qi shook his head with a grave expression to stop him talking. Then he moved the Darklight Stone and led his members to the side. The four of them went somewhere else. "Why do you tolerate him?" Once they were far from Qin Lie and Gan Xing, Levy could not stop himself from complaining in dissatisfaction. "We need him." Nan Qi sighed. "Is he really so important to us?" Levy snorted. Nan Qi nodded and said, "The Spirits of Void and Chaos he trained can feel soul fluctuations here. This alone is a great advantage. If he leaves us, he only has to be careful and rely on the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He can avoid the majority of threats. And us, even if we have the Darklight Stones, we cannot do that." When he said this, Levy and the other two people became silent. They knew Nan Qi spoke the truth. The range of the Darklight Stone was limited. It most likely could not even illuminate beyond ten meters. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were different. Just now, the wood spirit led them to find Winged Race clansmen, and it had taken them an hour to reach this place. That was far beyond the limits of the Darklight Stone. Also, the Spirits of Void and Chaos could guide Qin Lie to discover nearby signs of life. The Darklight Stone could not do this. "No matter why, our reliance on Qin Lie temporarily is greater than his on us." Nan Qi paused for a moment and then said, "Also, Qin Lie''s combat power is extraordinary. His existence will make our squad stronger.Also, his understanding of the Origin World is greater than ours..." When he said this, Nan Qi frowned. He sighed and said helplessly, "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, we rely greatly on him. And he... does not rely on us nearly as much." Levy and the others heard his explanation and fell silent. They seriously considered Qin Lie''s importance. After a while, Levy said with a cold expression, "Then we have to listen to him now? This guy thinks too highly of himself, and he is a mixed-blood. He might be troublesome in the future." "Let''s observe him more. This place... is full of danger. High rank Abyss Devils like Vicente are difficult opponents. Also, if we encounter those from the bottom eight Abyss levels, we will have an even bigger headache. For the entire group, we need to temporarily endure. Otherwise, it will only become more difficult in the future," Nan Qi comforted the group. The trio trusted him for many years and calmed after hearing his explanation. "We will listen to you." On the other side. Gan Xing had a sincere expression as he said, "Qin Lie, what is up with you? Whatever it is, tell us. We will think of a way to resolve the situation." He could see something wrong with Qin Lie and knew that something must have happened to Qin Lie. Otherwise, Qin Lie would not appear so determined to leave. Yan Feng was silent. He looked at Qin Lie with complicated gaze and did not speak. Wu Sha and Liu Yang all asked about the reason. They all suddenly felt Qin Lie was different. Under the four''s puzzled gaze, Qin Lie hesitated and then said, "Some of my friends have entered here." "Friends? What kind of friends? Very close ones?" Gan Xing asked. "They were previously a race of Nether Realm," Qin Lie said. "The races of Nether Realm..." Gan Xing"s expression shifted. He thought for a moment and said, "You understand the Abyss so you should know... the connection between the blood of the Nether Realm races and the Abyss Devils." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Their bloodline comes from the Abyss Devils." "Tell me the details." Gan Xing sighed. Qin Lie did not hide anything. He explained how the Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories suddenly appeared in Frost Desolation Abyss, and guided Ling Yushi and her group into the secret realm. After saying this, he added, "They are people closest to me." "Closest..." Gan Xing understood and nodded slowly. He said, "You want to find an excuse to leave, and then find them?" "Yes." Qin Lie did not deny it. "Do you know how to search?" Gan Xing asked. Qin Lie grimaced and shook his head. "So basically, you want to leave us, but you dont know how to find them. And even if you do, if you are attacked by high rank Abyss Devils in the process, do you have confidence in being able to deal with them by yourself?" Gan Xing said. "No," Qin Lie said. Gan Xing thought for a moment and said, "Stay with us. I will take time and communicate with Nan Qi and the others about your worries. I promise you if we encounter your friends, we will not attack!" Qin Lie''s expression shook. He said, "Thank you." "This is not as terrible as you think. Even if they are high rank Abyss Devil, if they do not threaten or attack us, we can be at peace with them," Gan Xing said. Qin Lie''s worries slowly eased. In the next period, he, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others continued to advance through the Origin World. However, there was a gap between him and Nan Qi''s group. Whenever they rested, Nan Qi''s group would distance themselves from him to avoid any arguments. Qin Lie would frequently summon the Spirits of Void and Chaos. When they woke up, they acted as his eyes in the secret realm. They roamed around and brought news back to him. But the Spirits of Void and Chaos did not discover anything as of late. That day, they were in an endless wilderness, taking advantage of the wonders of the Origin World to comprehend the secrets of their bloodline. Suddenly, Wu Sha shouted in excitement. Qin Lie quickly rushed towards her. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Yan Feng, and the others hurriedly flew out of the darkness. "I, I comprehended the secret of Flame World! My bloodline has awakened the Flame World latent ability," Liu Yang was overjoyed. A crimson Flame World slowly formed as her bloodline power surged. It was the same as Qin Lie, and Gan Xing''s Flame World. Usually, the members of Blaze Family would only awaken a new bloodline latent ability when their bloodline had a breakthrough. Liu Yang was rank seven, and had not reached rank eight but she awakened the rare Flame World latent ability. This could be said to be a miracle. "Only inside the Origin World can we awaken new bloodline latent abilities before our bloodline makes a breakthrough!" Gan Xing looked at the group. He had a smile on his face as he said, "Recently, I have comprehended some truths. If there are no accidents, I may also awaken a new bloodline latent ability soon!" Nan Qi and the others were secretly joyous when they heard him say this. Everyone''s eyes shone as their spirits rose. "Qin Lie, what about you? Have you comprehended anything?" Liu Yang said curiously. Qin Lie shook his head. "No." "Everyone, work hard," Gan Xing encouraged the group. Then, everyone separated and fell silent, concentrating on figuring out the secrets of their bloodline. Qin Lie separated from them but did not put his attention on his bloodline. His soul consciousness turned into a ray of soul intent and flew into the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb to comprehend the mysteries of the high grade ancient diagram. This high grade ancient diagram he had studied for a long time was called "Sky Piercing". Based on his current understanding, if he could successfully inscribe Sky Piercing, he could make an artifact and the user form a connection with the world. The Sky Piercing ancient diagram could instantly manipulate all the power in the world for one''s use, strengthening the user and the power of the artifact. However, he still had not truly comprehended Sky Piercing after such a long time, and did not know how to inscribe it. He once tried to inscribe Sky Piercing on a spirit tablet. But each time he drew just a few spirit lines, the spirit tablets exploded, seemingly unable to tolerate it. He could only give up. "Maybe I can try using the bloodline power in my body to inscribe Sky Piercing," he thought. After this, he notified Gan Xing, and went away further away from the group. In the darkness, his lifeblood essence floated into the air and surrounded his body. Threads of his soul consciousness went into the drops of his lifeblood essence. He tried to form this high grade ancient diagram in the Origin World of absolute darkness. Strangely, when he used his bloodline as ink and the sky of the secret realm as a spirit tablet, he had an unusually smooth time. When he drew more than eight thousand lines, everything collapsed because he did not have enough soul energy. "Its possible with lifeblood essence, but I need more soul energy!" he concluded. After that, he would frequently separate from Gan Xing and the others, focusing his attention and soul power on comprehending the Sky Piercing ancient diagram. He had to spend great amount of soul energy and lifeblood essence, but his understanding of Sky Piercing grew deeper. He had a feeling that once he formed Sky Piercing in this Origin World of absolute darkness, it would give him a pleasant surprise. With these thoughts in mind, he spared no attention and soul energy on Sky Piercing. "Yiyiyaya!" One day, when he was still immersed in comprehending Sky Piercing, he received a message from one of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Everyone, careful! Someone is nearing us!" he warned. Gan Xing, Nan Qi and the others heard his warning. Hidden in the darkness, they prepared to fight. Chapter 1215: Devil Hunting Squad! Soon, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others gathered around him, all of them evidently eager. "Someone is coming towards us? How many people?" Gan Xing appeared excited. Recently, they had been cultivating and moving around to search for opponents to fight. But even the Spirits of Void and Chaos did not find any signs of life for them to target. Gan Xing and the others were disappointed. Suddenly hearing Qin Lie''s call, instead of being shocked, they were happy. "Cover the light of the Darklight Stone. As long as Qin Lie is here, we do not need the Darklight Stone, and this will avoid warning them," Gan Xing said. Nan Qi nodded. "Alright." He and Gan Xing used special methods to conceal the light of the Darklight Stones in their hands and waited for people to arrive. They knew that Qin Lie was unusually perceptive of his surroundings because of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. If someone came within their range and they suddenly shone the light of Darklight Stones on them, it would have disastrous consequences for their enemies. They waited eagerly in silence. "Just one person..." Qin Lie communicated with the wood spirit and was slightly puzzled. He did not know if that person had discovered their tracks. "One person? Looking to die?" Nan Qi snickered. "Regardless of who, one against us nine will die." Gan Xing was full of confidence. "Yiya! Yiyiyaya!" Suddenly, the soul thought from the wood spirit became urgent. At this moment, the wood spirit had moved further away. It seemed to have made a new discovery. The wood spirit immediately sent a new message. "What? There are almost a hundred people nearby?! How can that be?" Qin Lie suddenly frowned. Nan Qi, Gan Xing and the others saw the change in his expression and pressed, "What happened?" "Theres nearly a hundred people nearby!" Qin Lie shouted. "Coming together with that one?" Gan Xing shouted in shock. Shaking his head, Qin Lie said, "No." As he spoke, a thread of his soul consciousness went into the fourth level of the Soul Suppression Orb and woke up the other four Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Spread out, and pay close attention to the surroundings. Tell me immediately if something occurs!" he commanded the four Spirits of Void and Chaos. At this time, through the wood spirit''s response, he felt something was wrong. Almost a hundred strong life vibrations meant there were about a hundred experts nearby. Their situation immediately turned grave. "That person I felt first is about to come!" he warned everyone. Everyone activated their bloodline power in the dark and prepared to act. "Release the Darklight Stone!" Gan Xing shouted. "Whoosh whoosh!" He and Nan Qi''s two Darklight Stones flew into the sky like lanterns. Thirty meters away, a figure suddenly appeared under the light of the Darklight Stone completely covered in blood. "Hong Kai of the Profound Ice Family!" Nan Qi''s expression changed and he shouted, clearly surprised. Qin Lie was also dazed. "Heavens! It is you! Great!" That youth who had stumbled when the two Darklight Stones rose into the sky had been horrified. But he became excited when he saw it was Nan Qi and Gan Xing. This person seemed about to cry. "Hong Kai, why is it you? Where is everyone else?" Gan Xing shouted. Qin Lie looked deeply at this person. The member of the Profound Ice Family that Nan Qi and Gan Xing called Hong Kai was disheveled, his clothing covered in dried blood, his eyes dispirited. He seemed to have taken a severe blow to both body and mind. "Dead, all died, maybe only Xuan Luo escaped..." Facing everyone''s questions, Hong Kai had an expression of despair and terror. His emotions dropped. Suddenly, he suddenly reacted and said, "Quick leave here! This place is not safe!" "What is going on?" Gan Xing said. "Put out the Darklight Stones! Quick! You will be found!" Hong Kai shouted. Gan Xing and Nan Qi were hesitating. Qin Lie felt the soul vibrations through the five Spirits of Void and Chaos and was startled. He said, "Listen to him!" Gan Xing and Nan Qi hurriedly covered the Darklight Stones. "Look in the direction Hong Kai came from!" Qin Lie warned. Everyone looked towards where Hong Kai had suddenly come from. Their minds suddenly shook. In the distant sky, an enormous Darklight Stone floated high in the sky. That Darklight Stone was hundreds of times larger than the two pieces they had. The enormous Darklight Stones illumination range far surpassed their pieces.. On top of it, there were many high rank Abyss Devils. They seemed to be searching for something. There were also figures underneath the Darklight Stone, the high rank Abyss Devils of different Abyss levels. The powerful presences the wood spirit had felt came from them! At the same time, the other Spirits of Void and Chaos he had released sent messages. Near that enormous Darklight Stone, there were a dozen life signs. Those people were fleeing just like Hong Kai. Of them, three were fleeing in the same direction as Hong Kai, in their direction. Suddenly, Qin Lie understood the present situation and knew it was not good. "I think... we need to temporarily avoid them, he said with a grim expression. "Oh..." Before Gan Xing reacted in time, his attention was attracted by the enormous Darklight Stone. "Vicente seems to be on there." "Ah! Why would Vicente be with them?" Wu Sha was uneasy. "A high rank Abyss Devil from the Eight Purgatories and many other Abyss Devils. They gathered Darklight Stones and are on a hunt for those of other races!" Hong Kai had a terrified expression. he explained to the group, "We... were unfortunate to become their prey. Other than Xuan Luo and myself, everyone may have been killed." When he said this, Nan Qi and Gan Xing all had solemn expressions. Qin Lie said urgently, "Stop talking, we have to leave first!" "He is right, retreat first! We have to gather all five families if we are to fight that collective group of Abyss Devils!" Hong Kai shouted. "Go! Qin Lie, lead the way!" Gan Xing said decisively. "Follow me!" Qin Lie did not give up on his responsibilities. He communicated with the five Spirits of Void and Chaos to detect the surrounding beings and then commanded Gan Xing and the others. The group did not dare to show the light of the Darklight Stones.They quickly moved away from the danger area. In the distant sky, on a side of the enormous Darklight Stone opposite Qin Lie was Enos of the Frost Desolation Abyss. At this moment, icy light flew out of Enos''s purple eyes as she used this Darklight Stone to search for nearby targets. Suddenly, her bloodline gave off strange vibrations. Light flashed through her eyes. "Over there! There are members of the Blaze Family over there!" Enos used the connection of her blood. She pointed in the direction Qin Lie and the others were fleeing in and said with great confidence. "Chase them!" A dark voice came from inside the Darklight Stone. Immediately, this extremely large Darklight Stone flew towards Qin Lie and the others. "Not good! That Darklight Stone is chasing us!" Nan Qi paled. A moment earlier, he had noticed there were a dozen Abyss Devils as strong as Vicente sitting on that Darklight Stone. However, below were even more Abyss Devils chasing the stragglers. Almost a hundred powerful Abyss Devils that were commanded by a terrifying existence from the bottom eight levels. This force could reign supreme and sweep through the Origin World. Unless they could gather with Light, Bloodthirst, and Darkness Families, their forces would not be a match. After realizing this, he and Gan Xing had no thoughts of staying behind to fight. He only wanted to leave this area that the devils targeted. "Gan Xing! We will first split up!" Qin Lie suddenly shouted, "I will find you later!" "What?" Nan Qi screamed. "You are leaving us now? Without your direction, how can we avoid the enemy?" "Just go back the original way!" Qin Lie said. "Qin Lie! You are leaving us now because you want us to die?" Nan Qi shouted angrily. Levy and the others became angry, feeling that Qin Lie was backstabbing them. "Gan Xing! I will have a Spirit of Void and Chaos follow you. Once I shake them off, I will find you." Ignoring Nan Qi and Levy, Qin Lie said seriously, "There is a high rank Abyss Devil from the Frost Desolation Abyss on that Darklight Stone. Her father once left an imprint on me, thats how she has discovered me. They are not chasing us, they are chasing me. I will only harm you by staying with you. This Origin World is different from the Abyss. In this darkness, if I stay far enough, she will not be able to find me." "You were the one who had been discovered? Really?" Levy said in disbelief. "See you later. Be careful, I will find you!" Qin Lie said impatiently. Then he left without waiting for Gan Xing to respond. Once he separated Gan Xing and the others, he immediately changed directly and sprinted with the full force of his bloodline power. The power of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline and the Blitz Thunder Escape allowed him to far surpass Gan Xing and the others in speed. Soon later, that feeling of being observed disappeared from his mind. "Yiya, yiyayiya..." A message from the wood spirit came in time to warn him someone was nearby. "They are also fleeing." Finding that he had avoided Enos''s bloodline perception, he hesitated and then moved towards that life sign according to the wood spirit''s directions. A few minutes later, he came to his destination. Before he stood still, he heard the howl of ice in the air. "Xuan Luo!" Chapter 1216: Bone Race At the entrance to the secret realm, he and Xuan Luo had fought. He was familiar with Xuan Luo''s bloodline. Hearing the roar in the air, and the incoming icy presence, he immediately determined Xuan Luo was the attacker in the darkness. "You are... Qin Lie?!" In the darkness, Xuan Luo was shocked and stopped his attack. "Hong Kai was right. You are still alive," Qin Lie said gravely. "You saw Hong Kai? He is still alive?" Xuan Luo was excited. "He and Gan Xing are together," Qin Lie answered. "As long as he is alive. I thought... I was the only one left." Xuan Luo spoke with clear frustration and sadness. Qin Lie did not speak. He remained silent as he mentally communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He had used the Blitz Thunder Escape successively to leave that hunting squad of high rank Abyss Devils. Enos could no longer feel his location using her bloodline. In other words, albeit temporarily, he was safe. He tried to communicate with the thunder spirit following Gan Xing and the others. He found that Gan Xings group was far from him and they should be still within Enos''s range. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to meet up with Gan Xing and the others. "How come you are alone? What about them?" Seeing Qin Lie''s silence, Xuan Luo hesitated and asked, "What is their situation?" "One dead," Qin Lie said. Xuan Luo was shocked. "Just one dead? You did not encounter any enemy factions?" "We did, but we had good luck. we did not encounter a hunting squad of a hundred powerful Abyss Devils," Qin Lie responded. Thinking for a moment, he said, "In a while, I will send you to meet up with Gan Xing and the others." "You... know where they are? You can find them?" Xuan Luo was shocked. "Yes, when they are further away from the hunting squad, I will bring you over," Qin Lie said. Xuan Luo was silent for a moment, and nodded. "Alright." At this moment, he was filled with curiosity towards Qin Lie. He did not know how Qin Lie managed to maintain contact with Gan Xing and the others in the secret realm. He thought that his bloodline was stronger than Qin Lies. But in this place, he could not see anything or feel anything with his soul. Therefore, once he separated from Hong Kai, he feared they would never meet again. He felt that Hong Kai was most likely dead. Hong Kai also thought the same. And Qin Lie... after separating from Gan Xing, seemed able to reunite with Gan Xing and the others at any time. This appeared fantastical to him. "Yiya! Yiyaya ..." The four Spirits of Void and Chaos romared around as they messaged Qin Lie so he could see the surrounding situation clearly. After a while, Qin Lie suddenly said, "Xuan Luo, other than us, is there anyone else being hunted by these Abyss Devils?" "The Winged Race, the Bone Race, and one or two members of the Spirit Race," Xuan Luo answered. Qin Lie was shocked. The Winged Race was naturally slightly weaker than the four transcendent races, but the Spirit Race was one of the strongest races in the universe. The Spirit Race was also being chased. "One or two..." A moment later, he realized that the Spirit Race was like Xuan Luo and the others. They were defeated because they were few in number. "Some of the others are not far from us. Should we go take a look?" he suddenly suggested. Just as he was being silent, the four Spirits of Void and Chaos had discovered nearby presences. Through the Spirits of Void and Chaos, he knew there were several soul vibrations active near them. Clearly, those people were ones being chased, just like Xuan Luo. Fortunately, this place was far from where the hunting squad was. This meant that they had successfully escaped as well. The group of a hundred high rank Abyss Devils including Enos and Vicente was so strong he had no way of dealing with them. He knew just with the Blaze Family alone, he would be torn to pieces by those Abyss Devils if he remained nearby. So an idea formed in his mind... "You, you do not have a Darklight Stone. Who can you know people are nearby?" Xuan Luo said in shock. "I have my methods," Qin Lie said casually. "Alright, I will go with you to look." Xuan Luo remained puzzled. Qin Lie immediately led the way. An hour later, bursts of cracking came from in front of him and Xuan Luo. Xuan Luo hear the unusual sound and immediately knew their identity. He said, "Are you a friend of the Bone Race?" "You are?" a shrill voice asked in the language of the Abyss. "God Race," Xuan Luo answered. "As long as you are not those Abyss Devils," the other responded. Following the brief exchange, a weak light appeared in front. It was a fist-sized piece of a Darklight Stone. Two skeletons that were about a meter and a half tall appeared under the light of the Darklight Stone. Those were two members of the Bone Race. The Bone Race clansmen had neither flesh nor skin. Their bodies consisted of jade-like bones with a mysterious sheen. Their eyes were like jewels that shone with eerie light. They held a small piece of Darklight Stone each as they walked in front of Qin Lie and Xuan Luo, their jewel-like eyes moving rapidly. "You do not want to fight?" a Bone Race clansman said. Xuan Luo shook his head. Under the light of the Darklight Stone, his eyes lit up and he looked at Qin Lie. "You are able to feel life vibrations in here?" "Your soul is not restricted here?" the Bone Race member said in shock. Qin Lie shook his head. "I am using another method." He looked curiously at the Bone Race clansmen. Through this period of time and the memories of the Soul Beast, he gradually learned more about the races of the universe. The Bone Race was an unusual race, who was similarly just below the transcendent races in strength. In realms far from Spirit Realm, the Bone Race was famed. Yet in Qin Lie''s eyes, these clansmen of the Bone Race looked like nothing more than living skeletons. However, their bones were not gray and matt. They were made of jade-like crystal that contained abundant refined flesh and blood energy. Their bones also flowed with marrow-like blood fluid. Their latent abilities were also powerful. The Bone Race was stronger in combat than the Winged Race, and had once ruled a part of the universe. "If you do not want to fight, we will leave. We have to find other survivors of our race," a Bone Race member said coolly. "That group is too strong. With just your strength and our strength, we cannot fight back." Qin Lie thought and said, "I have a suggestion. Will you be interested?" "Working together?" That Bone Race member immediately guessed Qin Lie''s intentions and shook his head. "I do not trust the god race. We only have to find other members of our race and leave here. We just have to avoid clashing against these Abyss Devils." "You will have a difficult time finding your living members but I... can help," Qin Lie said. "You can help us find the survivors?" The Bone Race clansman was shocked. "Yes, I can help you gather those of your races," Qin Lie answered. "Prove it to us. And then we will decide once we have gathered. We are not leaders of our group. We dont have power to decide," the skeleton said. "Alright," Qin Lie responded. He immediately communicated with the four Spirits of Void and Chaos. He had them remember the presences of the two Bone Race clansmen and had them search. "Yiya..." Soon after, the water spirit sent a message from its area. Qin Lie''s expression changed and he said, "Follow me." Xuan Luo and the two Bone Race clansmen hesitated and followed closely. An hour later. A Bone Race clansman about one hundred and seventy centimeters appeared, their jade-like bones covered in cracks. He was taller than the other two, but only by a bit. The second the figure came into view, the other two lunged at him excitedly. "Lord! Lord, you are still alive!" "You two idiots, why are you with members of the God Race!?" the tall skeleton shouted angrily. Chapter 1217: Gather Power "Lord, they led us to find you." The short Bone Race clansman''s eyes flashed with hurt as he timidly responded. "They? They led you here?" The slightly taller Bone Race clansman was shocked. "Lord, the God Race wants to work with us against those high rank Abyss Devils. What do you think?" the shorter Bone Race clansman asked. "Work with us..." The leaders eyes flashed. His cracked skeleton seemed to be slowly healing. Layers of glowing light flowed on the surface of his bones and caused him to have an aura of authority. He thought for a while and his gaze landed on Xuan Luo. "How many God Race members are there?" Xuan Luo said, "About a dozen." "Not enough, far from enough!" He shook his head and said, "There are nearly a hundred high rank Abyss Devils. They are too strong. Unless all five families of the God Race are here, you will not be their match." He had fought the Abyss Devil hunting squad a while ago and knew their strength. Even if the five families gathered together, it was hard to say if they could prevail. Much less a dozen people? "There is no need to work together. We will leave this area, and avoid the damned Abyss Devils!" he stated. Xuan Luo felt there was nothing to say. He was the same as this Bone Race ringer. He had fought the high rank Abyss Devils before, and the Profound Ice Family squad he led had been greatly damaged. He himself had almost died. He felt that even if the Blaze Family joined with the other families, they wouldnt be the hunting squads match. Therefore, he didnt even try to persuade the other. "Let''s go. As long as we are far from the Origin Sea, we should be fine," the tall Bone Race clansman shouted. "Origin Sea!" Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. He suddenly became excited and stood in front of the tall Bone Race clansman. He prepared to continue his persuasion. "Move aside!" The tall Bone Race clansman snorted and impatiently waved a hand towards him. A white burst of light flashed out of the arm bones of the Bone Race clansman. Threads of power flowed through his bones. An enormous force exploded from the palm of the Bone Race clansman and shrouded Qin Lie. "Boom!" Under that enormous force, Qin Lie stumbled back a dozen steps. The rays of bone energy splashed like starlight against him. He felt completely cold and unable to gather bloodline power momentarily. His expression changed when he looked at the Bone Race clansman again. Suddenly, he realized this Bone Race clansman was extremely powerful, and could match Xuan Luo and Nan Qi. His opinion of the other rose. "What do you want?" Xuan Luo saw the Bone Race clansman attack. His expression turned cold and he activated his bloodline power, preparing to interfere. "Lord! He, he led us to find you..." The shorter Bone Race clansman urged when he saw the other attack. "We will leave! Ignore the God Race. If we go with them, we will die!" The tall Bone Race clansman said impatiently. "Wait a moment!" Qin Lie shouted, "What if we can gather more experts?" "What?" The tall Bone Race clansman was shocked. "You worry that even if you ally with the God Race, you will not be a match for the Abyss Devils, right?" Qin Lie asked. "We have no hope of victory," the taller Bone Race clansman said. "If I can gather all the nearby members of other races, and make a force capable of fighting the high rank Abyss Devils, will you be willing to fight them?" Qin Lie said seriously. "You have that ability?" the Bone Race clansman said curiously. Qin Lie nodded and said with a smile, "Since you know of the Origin Sea, you should know its secrets. You also know why the high rank Abyss Devils have gathered together and prevent other races from getting close, right?" "You also know the secret of the Origin Sea?" he said in shock. "Yes." Qin Lie''s eyes were grim. "I also know of the Origin Crystal!" "What are you talking about?" Xuan Luo said in puzzlement. The tall Bone Race clansman was silent for a moment before saying, "Are you truly able to gather the nearby races?" "Can you give me a bit of time?" Qin Lie said gravely. "Alright." The tall Bone Race clansman nodded. Qin Lie first communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. After a while, he said to the three Bone Race clansmen and Xuan Luo, "That group of Abyss Devils has left." Xuan Luo and the Bone Race clansmen understood what he meant. The group made out of high rank Abyss Devils such as Enos and Vicente stayed near the Origin Sea. If any other squad came close, they would immediately start a slaughter. Xuan Luo and the Bone Race clansmen knew their plans. In order to prevent any accidents from occurring, they wouldnt go far from the Origin Sea. Due to this, Xuan Luo and the three Bone Race clansmen managed to successfully escape. After Qin Lie said this, they thought of the habits of that group of Abyss Devils and confirmed that Qin Lie had the ability to track the movements of those Abyss Devils. Xuan Luo and the Bone Race clansmen felt slightly more convinced of his earlier statement. "They will not come here. As long as you are nearby, you will be fine." Qin Lie communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos as he comforted them. "There are no signs of life nearby. You will not encounter trouble. Please stay here while I go further and gather the escapees." Xuan Luo and the three Bone Race clansmen nodded at the same time. Qin Lie immediately used the Blitz Thunder Escape and started to move, guided by the four Spirits of Void and Chaos. After about two hours, he found four heavily-wounded Winged Race clansmen through the metal spirit. When he appeared, a Darklight Stone was releasing light. The Winged Race brother and sister he had let go previously were two of the four. "It''s you!" The Winged Race young female who had escaped once again shouted in shock when she saw him. "God Race!" The other Winged Race male seemed extremely nervous and anxious. He prepared to fight, ignoring the blood on his body. "Stop!" the Winged Race female dissuaded. "I found you in the hopes you will survive." Qin Lie did not wait for them to speak and explained, "I think you also want to get close to that Origin Sea. If you cultivate nearby, you can temper your bloodline power faster, right?" The four Winged Race members nodded solemnly. "Alas, that place has been taken over by a group of high rank Abyss Devils. You cannot go there. And neither do we." He narrated what he said to the Bone Race and then said, "If you agree, I will tell you our gathering place, and guide you there." The four Winged Race members did not immediately agree and first discussed in the Winged Race language. After a while, the Winged Race young female said, "We agree!" "Good! I will tell you the general direction. Just go straight and you can find the first group!" Qin Lie said. "Alright," the Winged Race female agreed. After concluding the negotiation, Qin Lie once again used the Blitz Thunder Escape to search for survivors under the direction of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. After a while, he found three other Winged Race members and two Bone Race clansmen. He also persuaded them to move to meet up with Xuan Luo. Another hour later, after expending a great amount of spirit energy, he found six clansmen of the Spirit Race, guided by the earth spirit. Four millstone-sized Darklight Stones floated above the six the Spirit Race youths, illuminating them thoroughly. "God Race!" The six Spirit Race youths saw him appear, their expression darkening. The six of them had cold expressions. "We have encountered a lone God Race clansman. We will use his life to make up for what Hao Jie has done!" A handsome Spirit Race male with blue eyes and hair smiled coldly and waved his hand. "Do not let him escape!" The other five Spirit Race youths immediately scattered when they received his order. Qin Lie saw the situation was not good and first fled to avoid being surrounded. "Shit! What rotten luck!" he cursed inside. Chapter 1218: Life Lock! The six Spirit Race clansmen saw Qin Lie arrive and prepared to kill him without even giving him time to speak. They clearly had suffered at the hands of Hao Jie and the others. They had no good feelings towards the God Race, and the red-haired Qin Lie was also clearly a member of the Blaze Family. Therefore, Qin Lie became their target. Qin Lie cursed inwardly as he hurriedly fled. He had to avoid being surrounded which would make it hard to break free. The Spirit Race was like the God Race, both were transcendent races, and were extremely strong. These six Spirit Race clansmen did not split up facing the pursuit of the high rank Abyss Devils, and dared to have the enormous Darklight Stone float over them. This showed that their strength was extraordinary. Qin Lie realized their power when they showed great discipline and strength as they released their bloodline presences. The six Spirit Race clansmen all had blue hair and eyes. They were also all handsome. When they attacked, blue bloodline curtains flew and shone like blue clouds. Qin Lie, who had fought briefly against the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, immediately recognized the threat and moved away seeing the blue clouds come. Qin Lie raised his head and saw many scattered lights in the blue clouds. Those lights formed strange runes. "Bloodline latent abilityLife Lock!" A profound and mysterious power suddenly surged out of the blue clouds and the blue runes. Qin Lie who had been about to activate his Blitz Thunder Escape and use bloodline power to teleport away seemed nailed to the ground. He could not move. The blue lights fell down like stars and drowned him. In the next moment, he felt extremely tired. The enormous physical energy inside him was chained up, and even his abundant lifeforce seemed to be greatly burdened. He could not activate his bloodline power! "The Blaze Family is truly not as strong as the Bloodthirst Family. He doesn''t even try to dodge or fight with his bloodline against our Life Lock, said a Spirit Race male as the rest shook their heads. His tone was full of disdain. "No wonder in the last twenty thousand years, the status of the Blaze Family has been declining among the God Race." "Yes, the Blaze Family which dominated for a time clearly has declined after the last patriarch disappeared, a beautiful Spirit Race female judged disappointedly. At this moment, the six Spirit Race clansmen circled around Qin Lie. Blue clouds floated above Qin Lie''s head and seemed to have been a fearful restraint. Qin Lie''s bloodline power and lifeforce couldnt be activated.. Qin Lie''s crimson eyes were filled with shock. This was his first time truly fighting against the Spirit Race. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit he had encountered near the eastern barbarians last time was supposedly... only a formidable pet of the Spirit Race. He, who was not familiar with the Spirit Race''s fighting methods and bloodline, faced six Spirit Race clansmen from the get-go. Before he could use his power, he was stuck in such an awkward statehis lifeforce and bloodline power had both been restrained. He was at a disadvantage. "Not long ago, we encountered Bloodthirst Family''s Hao Jie in another area. We were greatly pressed by the Bloodthirst Family. Many of our Darklight Stones were stolen by Hao Jie, and we were seriously injured." The handsome Spirit Race clansman who appeared to be the leader, seemed idle after Qin Lie was trapped by the Life Lock and slowly stated why they had attacked Qin Lie. Then he said, "Just now, we were also forced to flee by the Abyss Devils and used up a great amount of bloodline power. Haha, your arrival... can coincidentally make up for a bit of our losses." "Bagi, we urgently need to recover bloodline power. Should we use Life Extraction Art to drain his lifeforce?" a beautiful Spirit Race woman said. "Yes, there is no need to waste time with him." Baji nodded gently and said, "Sienna, you are most seriously wounded. Take more of his lifeforce. Your bloodline latent ability is very important to us." He then commanded the other four Spirit Race clansmen. "Do not steal from Sienna." The other four nodded slowly. The beautiful Spirit Race female they called Sienna did not refuse. "Yes, in the present situation, I should recover first." The six Spirit Race clansmen quickly reached an agreement on how to distribute Qin Lie''s lifeforce. They raised their heads and looked towards the blue clouds on top of Qin Lie''s head as though they were about to start. Qin Lie''s expression was cold. He frowned and said, "I found you in the hopes of allying with the Spirit Race against those high rank Abyss Devils and getting closer to the Origin Sea." "Ally?" Bagi had a disdainful expression. "With just your Blaze Family?" "Also the Bone and Winged Races," Qin Lie said. "Too weak." Bagi shook his head. "Theres almost a hundred Abyss Devils, and also a terrifying guy from the Eight Purgatories commanding them. This force is enough to sweep through this Origin World. No one else except them can get close to that Origin Sea." "This is a secret realm of the Abyss, the home of the devils. Now that the Abyss Devils have united, it is not realistic for us to go close to the Origin Sea and steal what is inside." Sienna shook her head. "We do not want to lose more members, and have no interest in working with the Blaze Family." The two of them clearly lacked confidence in the combined strength of the Blaze Family and the Bone and Winged Races. They only wanted to absorb enough lifeforce through Qin Lie, get far away from the Origin Sea and then comprehend their bloodline in other parts of the secret realm. "Boy, do not try to think of any schemes. You will lose the ability to think soon," a Spirit Race clansman shouted impatiently. "Hao Jie killed one of my brothers. Let''s finish him and find the Young Mistress while she has astounding bloodline latent ability, she is too young. I worry she will encounter trouble here." When he mentioned "Young Mistress", the other Spirit Race clansmen frowned, their expressions turning serious. Bagi who had wanted to play with Qin Lie nodded after a moment of silence and said, "Attack!" The other five immediately activated their bloodline power. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Bright blue lights floated out of their bodies, forming rainbows that shot towards Qin Lie. "You really think you can restrain me?" Facing the rays of blue light, Qin Lie laughed. He had no fear on his face and easily shot towards the space between Sienna and Bagi. "Snap snap snap!" MIllions of bolts of lightning draped over him like armor. Those bolts of lightning, accompanied by roars of thunder, crushed the blue clouds above his head. The"Life Lock on his body immediately dissipated as the blue clouds were destroyed. Chapter 1219: A Fierce Fight! Life Lock only worked against Qin Lies bloodline power and lifeforce, but Qin Lie had other powers to use. He had multiple types of spirit energy in his dantian. Life Lock had no effect on these powers whatsoever! In fact, after he had torn down the Life Lock with the power of thunder and lightning, even his bloodline power returned to normal. The two Spirit Race clansmen, Bagi and Sienna knew that things had gone awry the moment the blue clouds were crushed into pieces. However, they had just gathered their bloodline power and tried to extract Qin Lies refined lifeforce by executing the Life Extraction Art just now. They couldnt redirect their strength and force Qin Lie back to where he was immediately. Crack! A thick lightning bolt rose from behind Qin Lies neck. He immediately looked like a real threat to his opponents. Watch out! Sienna yelled. Hes a mixed-blood! Bagi also came to realization. Swoosh! A flash later, Qin Lie slipped through the gap between Bagi and Sienna like a ghost. The intense feeling of discomfort that had been plaguing him after he was surrounded by the six Spirit Race clansmen vanished instantly. Heavenly Thunder EradicationNine Thunder Blast! At the same time, many dazzling thunder balls appeared in the middle of the six Spirit Race clansmen and exploded instantly. Boom boom boom! The huge thunder balls exploded into a sea of thunder right in the middle of the group. The Spirit Race clansmen had no choice to back off as they endured the violent push of the attack. They all wore ugly looks on their faces. Qin Lie had already pulled away during the meantime and seized the opportunity to attack yet again. Profound Thunder Heart! A giant thunder ball swelled rapidly between Qin Lies palm. Thump thump! Thump thump! Strange, deafening beatings kept ringing from inside the thunder ball. The battlefield suddenly transformed into a deadly thunder magnetic field. Crack crack! Lightning suddenly appeared above the Spirit Race clansmens heads. It moved the giant Darklight Stone all of the sudden. Not good! Bagis expression changed. He realized that the bloodline power he applied onto the giant Darklight Stone had been corroded by thunder and lightning before he realized it. The Darklight Stone flew out of control as a result. A bright yellow light screen flew across the air and enveloped the Darklight Stone they fought so hard for entirely. The disc-sized stones light was immediately cut off the second it was enveloped within. Bagi, Sienna, and the others discovered that they had returned to the world of absolute darkness. They could no longer track Qin Lie. Crack! Crack! Thump thump! All that was left in darkness was the sound of lightning sparks and the strange beating of the Profound Thunder Heart. Unfortunately for them, they couldnt see the flashes of lightning themselves. The Origin Worlds absolute darkness had devoured even the lightning that was being discharged by Qin Lie. Form up everyone! Bagi immediately called out to his clansmen and moved towards Sienna the moment he noticed that the situation was bad. Sienna became the center of their group. Bloodline AbilityLife Scan! Sienna activated her bloodline ability in the darkness and caused strange waves to spread out from her. Qin Lie was also shrouded in darkness. Guided by the Spirits of Void and Chaos, he was about to attack the six Spirit Race clansmen with Profound Thunder Heart. The Profound Thunder Heart could only be executed if he had a soul lock on the enemy, or a clear direction. No matter how powerful the Profound Thunder Heart was, he couldnt land a successful attack on the enemys chest if he couldnt ascertain its target. After the Darklight Stones light was shrouded by his power over the earth, both he and the Spirit Race clansmen had turned blind once more. However, he had the Spirits of Void and Chaos to guide him. Naturally, he thought that he had the upper hand in this fight. But just as he was about to unleash his greatest attack, many void walls suddenly appeared around him. Boom! The void walls blocked all of his attacks. He failed to penetrate even a single one of them. In fact, his thunderous powers had rebounded on himself and caused him to spit blood. Over there! Despite being shrouded in absolute darkness, the beautiful Spirit Race girl Sienna was able to accurately pointed at the Darklight Stone floating somewhere above their heads. Deep blue light were fired at the Darklight Stone so that the power of earth enveloping it could be peeled away bit by bit. A moment later, the Darklight Stone didnt just regain its glow, it had fallen under the enemies control once more. It flew towards Qin Lie, stopped right above his head and exposed him completely. Sienna and the other Spirit Race clansmen remained shrouded in darkness because they were out of range. Not only was Qin Lie illuminated by the Darklight Stone, he was surrounded by multiple void walls as well. His situation had become precarious once more. You can perceive me in darkness? Qin Lie was able to direct his gaze at the six Spirit Race clansmens hiding spot solemnly thanks to the guidance of a Spirit of Void and Chaos. Even from this distance... Siennas expression changed slightly as she exclaimed, You know where we are too? It was practically an admission to Qin Lies question. The Origin Worlds absolute darkness had prevented Qin Lie and all Blaze Family members from perceiving the world around them with their soul. Similarly, the Winged Race and Bone Race couldnt perceive the world with their souls either. That was why he thought that all other races had to be in the same predicament as them as well. He thought that the Spirit Race was just as blind as they were. He understood now that there was always an exception. Just as he could perceive the souls and living beings around through Spirits of Void and Chaos, Sienna of the Spirit Race clearly had her own way to perceive her surroundings as well. What a surprise. Still surrounded by the void walls, Qin Lie thought to himself with strange eyes. He had been attacking fiercely the void walls again and again with the power of lightning and ice, but he ultimately failed to bring down even one of them. Youre very powerful. Youre not inferior to Bloodthirst Family youths at all. After discovering that Qin Lie had a way to lock onto her, Sienna stopped hiding and walked out of the darkness with her clansmen. She stopped when she was about ten meters away from him. If you werent alone, if you were accompanied by the Blaze Family, I admit the six of us would likely be no match for you all. After all, youre powerful even without the Darklight Stone to guide your way. That is a powerful advantage to have in this absolute darkness. The reason were able to escape safely from the Abyss Devils pursuit was all thanks to my special bloodline abilityLife Scan. We need to thank our lucky stars that you, an enemy who has the power to see through this darkness, hasnt met up with Hao Jie and his people yet. Otherwise, there would be no way we could beat you before our Young Mistress returns to us. You shouldnt have tried to challenge us alone. Now, death is the only place left for you! Siennas gazed had turned as sharp as an icicle at this point. Hes too powerful! We cannot let him meet up with those madmen in the Bloodthirst Family, or he will become a threat in the future! Ive restricted him with my bloodlines spatial secret art! Kill him now! Dont even think about extracting his lifeforce! Bagi ordered. The other four Spirit Race clansmen answered his orders before they surrounded Qin Lie from four corners. They began forming some sort of mysterious formation with their bloodline powers. Ring of the Burning Sun! Seven Ring Rotation! Qin Lie suddenly manifested a bunch of blazing discs suddenly appeared and rammed them against the walls blocking his way. Boom boom boom! The void walls Bagi had created with his bloodline power finally crumbled under the terrifying power of seven Rings of the Burning Sun. Bagi let out a dull groan as if he was struck in the chest by a powerful blow. He abruptly sat down on the ground. Qin Lie immediately executed Blitz Thunder Escape and vanished right before their eyes after the void walls had exploded. The giant Darklight Stone wasnt able to illuminate Qin Lie despite flying around in the air for a while. Dammit! I cant believe we let him escape! Sienna said reluctantly, This guy is extremely powerful. He may be just a tad weaker than Hao Jie. We have to be more careful in the future I dont think this place is safe for us anymore. The rest of the Spirit Race clansmen bowed their heads dejectedly. They had attacked Qin Lie as a group of six, but not only did they fail to kill him, he had escaped through their clutches with relative ease. This failure was a massive blow to their morale. Chapter 1220: Meeting Up Qin Lie exhausted much of his bloodline power because he had used ignition to execute Seven Ring Rotation earlier. That was why he didnt tango with the six Spirit Race clansmen any further after he escaped from their encirclement. The Spirit Race bloodlines strange, unpredictable ability had left a deep impression on him. He thought of fighting back using the Spirits of Void and Chaos, but he had no idea if those Spirit Race clansmen had a way to counter them. He wouldnt make the mistake of underestimating them a second time. The Spirit Race is good in using their demon pets in battle. Their bloodline is also profoundly strange After leaving the six Spirit Race group, he began contacting his Soul Beast avatar in search for any memories regarding the Spirit Race. Although he couldnt open a star door with his bloodline power, he could still communicate with his Soul Beast avatar anytime he wanted to. Strange waves exploded in his mind as scattered memories flowed into his mind. He digested them bit by bit. The Spirit Races bloodline is intricately and profoundly tied to space, life, time, fate, and other profound laws of the world! Shock appeared on his face as he trembled after deciphering the memories. He suddenly felt like he understood the Spirit Race more. Void Wall, Life Lock, Life Scan, Life Extraction Art It was true that the bloodline abilities and secret arts executed by the six Spirit Race clansmen were related to the secrets of life and space itself. Had he not have his spirit energy to aid in the time of crisis, he wouldve been hard-pressed to escape their clutches. Space, time, life, and fate. These four strange systems made up the backbone of the Spirit Races bloodline power. A member of the Spirit Race would be able to manifest these powers from their bloodline. Space His eyes flashed as he recalled the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and its bloodline ability Star Door. The ability had awakened after he drank the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood and fused with it completely. He knew better than anyone the intricacies of Star Door, and he was highly reliant on it due to its sheer convenience. The Spirit Races bloodline contained the four most profound secrets of the world: space, time, life and fate. It was no wonder that this race came to be known as one of the four transcendent bloodline races just like the God Race, Soul Race and Abyss Devil Race. After thinking for a moment he realized that the six Spirit Race clansmen were probably not the cream of the crop. It was likely that the Young Mistress they spoke of was their true leader. They were probably a genius just like Hao Jie and Cang Ye. The Spirit Race truly deserves their title as a transcendent bloodline race. Their four bloodline systems are in no way inferior to the five familial bloodline powers of the God Race. uddenly, he grew new expectations towards his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline. After the fight, he didnt try to seek out that six Spirit Race clansmen alone. Instead, he kept searching for more Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen using the Spirits of Void and Chaos. When the high rank Abyss Devils discovered that most of the escapees had moved away from the Origin Sea, they stopped chasing after them. The surviving Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen started moving towards Xuan Luos location under his persuasions. Finally, he went back to Gan Xing and the others under the thunder spirits guidance. Two Darklight Stones floated in the air like oil lamps. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and everyone else were sitting quietly. Their faces were dark and solemn. They had moved far, far away from the Origin Sea, and it had been a while since they encountered any hunters. For now, they were safe. Unfortunately, they had also lost their ability to perceive their surroundings after Qin Lie had gone away. It was a huge blow to their team to say the least. It sure sounded nice when he said hell come back to us, but hes done nothing to prove his words so far. A chilly looking Levy suddenly broke the silence. Mixed-bloods cant be trusted after all! Maybe were just a bunch of useless burdens to him, said another martial practitioner under Nan Qi. He can sense any life signs nearby, and that is an incredible ability in this place. We wouldnt have lost so many people if he was in our team. Hong Kai of the Profound Ice Family sighed. Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and the others kept quiet despite their accusations. They were not in a position to offer a retort. After all it had been far, far too long since Qin Lie left them. He shouldve returned a long time ago if he really intended to come back. Forget Nan Qi and his people, even Gan Xing was slowly starting to lose his confidence. Now that he had learned of Ling Yushi and her people, he had no choice but to suspect that Qin Lie had ditched them for his fiance. After all, Qin Lie could escape any powerful team with the Spirits of Void and Chaos easily now that he was alone. If he was careful, there was almost no way he would come under threat in the Origin World. That was why even he thought that Qin Lie wasnt coming back. Hes not like this. He said hell come back to us, and he definitely will. Liu Yang suddenly spoke up. He shouldve returned if he really wanted to. It has been too long, Yan Feng said indifferently. Maybe maybe he was delayed by something? Liu Yang said uncertainly. Yan Feng snorted and shook his head. He didnt say anything, but the deep disappointment on his face was evident enough. Lets go. Qin Lie lets assume that hes dead already. Nan Qi stood up. Levy and the others immediately stood up with dark looks. Gan Xing shook his head while smiling bitterly. He too got up to his feet. Sigh, we have no idea where to go after we lost him. What should we do if we accidentally run into those Abyss Devils again? Wu Sha looked very worried. Surely we can live without him? Levy snorted. Wu Shas face turned cold. He might not have left if it wasnt for your terrible habits! Just like Liu Yang, she had never been comfortable with their actions. The only reason they chose to ignore it was for the sake of the team. Now Qin Lie was gone, and she had to listen to Levys incessant ridicule. It was why she had gotten angry. This has always been how we functioned! Levy grew angry. Youve worked together with us in the past, you knew very well how we operate! But you still sought us out to form a team, havent you? Also, Yan Feng is just the same as I am! What do you have to say about that?! Wu Sha and Liu Yang were immediately silenced. Yan Feng looked embarrassed as well. He shot Levy a glare, but didnt deny the accusation. Alright, alright, if you keep arguing like this Im pretty sure you guys will go your separate ways very soon, Hong Kai persuaded. He was a member of the Profound Ice Family, and he only obeyed Xuan Luo in the Origin World. He had no respect for Gan Xing or Nan Qi whatsoever. He found it very strange that this team would argue so fiercely over a single mixed-blood. What confounded him even more was that Gan Xing and Nan Qi, the leaders of the group had remained silent while both sides were arguing. He had no choice but to stand up and mediate things despite being an outsider. Suddenly, he realized that a rift had appeared within this Blaze Family squad. Gan Xing and Nan Qi clearly held different opinions regarding Qin Lie. In Hong Kais opinion, the Blaze Family was already weaker compared to the other families. If Gan Xing and Nan Qi were to go their separate ways, their combat strength would obviously grow weaker. The Profound Ice Family had already been destroyed. He didnt wish for the Blaze Family to meet the same ending because of internal conflict. Swoosh! It was at this moment a blue lightning abruptly struck the center of the group. When the lightning faded, Qin Lies figure came into view. He asked in astonishment, What are you guys arguing about? Qin Lie! Liu Yang and Wu Sha abruptly screamed in joy when they saw him. I told you hed come back to us! Liu Yang cried. Yan Feng looked surprised for a second, but he gave Qin Lie a nod and said indifferently, Glad youre willing to come back. Gan Xing smiled slightly as if nothing had ever happened. He asked, Why were you gone for such a long time? We thought you left us, you know. I ran into a few things. Qin Lie gave him a smile before explaining, Ive found Xuan Luo. Hong Kai shuddered before asking excitedly, Is he still alive? Mn, hes doing well. Qin Lie answered. Who else? Who else is with him? Hong Kai looked very happy. Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before answering, There is only Xuan Luo. Hong Kai suddenly looked depressed once more. Although Xuan Luo is alone, I did gather a lot of Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen in one place. If we can gather the rest of the families together, we may be strong enough to engage those Abyss Devils in battle, Qin Lie said. What? You gathered a bunch of Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen too? They agreed to work together with you? Gan Xing asked excitedly. Those Abyss Devils are holding the Origin Sea and keeping anyone from getting close to it. If we wish to understand the true secrets of the Origin World, we must get close to the Origin Sea. Some of the people among the Bone Race and the Winged Race are aware of this as well. Qin Lie explained. However, none of us are strong enough to fight those Abyss Devils on our own. So Youre right, Gan Xing said. When Nan Qi, Levy and the other members of the team saw that Qin Lie had returned, and gathered quite a number of Bone Race and Winged Race experts under his banner, they all fell silent all of a sudden. Qin Lie had actually heard their prior argument thanks to the thunder spirit. However, he pretended not to notice and said, Let me bring you to them now. They all nodded in unison. And so the group left the place while led by Qin Lie. Qin Lie, just now Gan Xing was walking with Qin Lie at the front. He looked a bit embarrassed and regretful. I must admit that even I was starting to doubt if youd return just now. Qin Lie gave him a smile. Its natural to doubt. Gan Xing responded with a chuckle. Maybe its because we dont know you well enough yet. Oh right, I ran into six Spirit Race clansmen earlier. They were very powerful, and they rejected my offer of alliance because they were struck by Hao Jie earlier, I think. Do you think you can persuade them to join us? An idea suddenly struck Qin Lie. The Spirit Race? Gan Xing was caught off guard, but he quickly shook his head bitterly, We do not have good relations with them. It may not be easy to persuade them to join us. Not even for a temporary alliance? Qin Lie looked astonished. Itll be difficult Gan Xing looked helpless regarding this matter. Cang Ye, Hao Jie, and Ming Xi had all suffered heavy injuries when they fought against the Spirit Race in the past. Similarly, weve killed or heavily injured many Spirit Race experts in the past too. A cooperation between us is just not likely. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before answering, I understand. He never brought up the Spirit Race again after that. Not long after, the Blaze Family team met up with Xuan Luo, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race. Chapter 1221: Salleh of the Bone Race Gan Xing and Nan Qi felt both apprehensive and shocked when they saw the dozen of Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen. The total number of Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen who gathered here had exceeded theirs. The Winged Race might be weaker than them, but the Bone Race was infamous for their resilience. Suddenly, Gan Xing wasnt sure how they should deploy the Bone Race and Winged Race against the high rank Abyss Devils. He didnt believe that he had the ability to control these people. Hong Kai! Standing amidst the Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen, Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family called out the moment he saw Hong Kai. Bursting with emotions, Hong Kai immediately went over to meet him. Youre finally back. The Bone Race clansman who was slightly brawnier than the others, Salleh cried out immediately after he saw Qin Lie, This isnt enough! Were still not strong enough to fight those Abyss Devils! Eleven Bone Race clansmen were standing next to Salleh right now. It was obvious that he was the leader of the group here. Salleh!? Its you! Gan Xing immediately cried out in surprise when he heard Sallehs shout. Nan Qi, Levy, and the rest of the Blaze Family clansmen wore serious looks as well. Sallehs presence seemed to be giving them a headache. Whats wrong? Do you guys know each other? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Thats not all, weve even fought against him before. Hes a powerful fellow. A strange look appeared on Liu Yangs beautiful face as she continued, To think that you were able to convince Salleh to join you. Is he really that powerful? Qin Lies astonishment grew. Liu Yang nodded with a wry smile on her face, Havent you fought against him before? Qin Lie shook his head. No wonder, Liu Yang said. Salleh may be stronger than even Gan Xing. She then looked at the Bone Race clansmen beside Salleh. There are twelve Bone Race clansmen in total including Salleh, and this power may well exceed ours. Im pretty sure Gan Xing and Nan Qi are having a headache right now. Its a little troublesome, Gan Xing answered with a helpless look. At this point, the Blaze Family had reached the Bone Race and Winged Race under Qin Lies lead. The brother and sister whom Levy and his people had once tried to lay their hands on were present as well. They moved backwards in disgust when they saw them approaching. The Winged Race clansmen beside them questioned them in a low tone after seeing their reaction. A while later, they all stared at Levy with hostility and hatred. Salleh of the Bone Race looked left and right after Gan Xing and Nan Qi approached them, but he didnt find anymore God Race clansmen besides theirs. He couldnt help but voice his disappointment, Is this all of you? Um, for now. Gan Xing answered awkwardly before changing the topic. I didnt think you would come to such a place with your people, Salleh. You think I wanted to? My father demands that I ascend to rank eight in this Origin World, or hell forfeit my rights to fight to become a clan chief! Sallehs eyes gleamed with chill and cruelty. That damn old man just wouldnt stop interfering with everything! The right to fight to become a clan chief!? Qin Lie asked quietly after his initial shock had passed. Is he Liu Yang nodded slightly, Thats right, hes the youngest son of the current chief of the Bone Race, and he has the potential to become the next chief. Once upon a time, the Blaze Family had tried to contend for a realm against the Bone Race. We were the ultimate losers of that fight. Wu Sha sighed. Salleh had performed extraordinarily in that battle. Both Gan Xing and Nan Qi had participated in that fight, but they werent able to take anything off Sallehs hands at all. Is he really stronger than Gan Xing and Nan Qi? Qin Lie exclaimed. At the very least, he was stronger than them when he was at rank six, Wu Sha confirmed. Qin Lie looked at the talking Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and Salleh. When he first encountered Salleh, when he saw the Bone Race clansmen calling him respectfully as their lord, he had thought lightly of them. He even thought that Salleh was a bit of a clown. But now, after listening to Liu Yang and Wu Shas explanations, he couldnt help but grow serious. We wont work together with a bunch of losers! Were not fighting those Abyss Devils unless the Bloodthirst Family, Darkness Family, and Light Family show up as well! Sallehs voice suddenly turned loud and shrill as the trio were discussing. Salleh seemed to think lightly of Gan Xing and the Blaze Familys strength. He was clearly discovered when he discovered that Qin Lie had only recruited the Blaze Familys aid. Gan Xing and Nan Qi kept trying to explain, but the prideful Bone Race clansman kept shaking his head with eyes that were full of disdain. He ridiculed them by saying that they had both lost to him in the past. It put Gan Xing and Nan Qi in a most embarrassing position. Thanks to Qin Lies efforts, eleven Bone Race clansmen had gathered beside Salleh. Gan Xing and Nan Qi felt annoyed after they were ridiculed repeatedly by Salleh, but they didnt dare to get angry with him. In the end, Nan Qi returned with a look of gloom before speaking with Qin Lie. Your plan to unite all the races isnt bad, but it isnt looking too realistic right now. We cant convince those Bone Race clansmen to work with us, and the Winged Race are looking pretty hostile. What do you think we should do now? It was at this moment Gan Xing returned from the Winged Race. It was obvious that he had failed to convince them. The Winged Race dont like us due to that incident last time, said Gan Xing while spreading his arms, a bitter and helpless smile on his face. Tell that Qin Lie boy that Im grateful that he found my lost clansmen! I promise I wont kill any Blaze Family clansmen the next time I run into you people! Salleh continued shouting, But you guys are seriously too weak! You are no match for those Abyss Devils at all. I will not lead my clansmen to their deaths, so this is the end of our cooperation! A Winged Race clansman also walked forwards and said, Its clear we dont have sufficient strength, so I believe we should just part ways here. Still, we thank you for finding our lost clansmen. Qin Lie didnt think that the Bone Race and Winged Race would decide to leave after seeing that he had only brought the Blaze Family with him. Qin Lies face slowly turned dark. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others wore ugly looks as well. They kept quiet and said nothing. Its not your fault. The Blaze Family is the weakest out of all the families right now. In their opinion, the Bloodthirst Family, Light Family, Darkness Family, and Profound Ice Family are all stronger than us, Wu Sha said bitterly. Its not that they dont trust you, they just dont trust in our strength. If we were the Bloodthirst Family of Light Family, they mightve been willing to give it a go. Liu Yang sighed. Its okay. You did your best, Gan Xing consoled. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment. Then, he walked towards Salleh and the Winged Race clansmen while ignoring Gan Xing and the others. Qin Lie came to a stop only when he was standing right in front of Salleh. He said, You think that the Blaze Family is too weak, and that their addition wont help against those Abyss Devils hunting squad, right? Thats right, Salleh said frankly. Ive fought against Gan Xing and Nan Qis squads before, and they both lost against me. I think theyre just too weak. What if I bring back the Bloodthirst Family this time? Qin Lie asked again. Sallehs eyes lit up. Then I may change my mind. Whys that? Qin Lie asked. The leader of those high rank Abyss Devils hails from the Abyss Purgatories. Hes too strong, Ive fought him once already, but Im no match for him. But I know that Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family is incredibly powerful. He should be able to give that high rank Abyss Devil a challenge. Salleh didnt conceal his thoughts. As long as Hao Jie can stop that guy, the rest of the high rank Abyss Devils are not a problem! None of them are a match for me one on one! Also, even if we still lost in the end, Hao Jie is there to shoulder some of the burden. That means I can leave the battlefield anytime I want if things look bad! Why would I be afraid then? Qin Lie inhaled deeply before grinning at Salleh. I have a suggestion. Why dont you fight me now? If you win, the favor you owe me is cancelled. You may leave this place immediately as well. What do you think? You? Salleh exclaimed. Mn. As long as youre willing to fight me, the favor you owe me for having found your lost clansmen will be canceled right now! Qin Lie declared. Salleh looked at him strangely for a while before he finally nodded. I accept! Come with me. Oh. Chapter 1222: Summoning Objec t My lord! We can fight him in your place! A Bone Race clansman hurried forward. Get out of my way! Dark green ghastly flames suddenly appeared from his pupils. His white skeleton started transforming before anyone realized as well. In just a dozen or so seconds, Sallehs bones had taken on a whole new color. He now looked as emerald as jade. The white, creepy Salleh had transformed into a green skeleton in no time. Salleh followed behind Qin Lie and walked past the Winged Races group. They both entered the absolute darkness ahead of them. I know you can sense the life around you, but I can see everything within a ten meter radius as well. A sense of surprise gripped Qin Lie. He had intentionally lured Salleh into absolute darkness because he had the advantage there, being able to perceive his surroundings with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and everyone else hadnt followed him precisely because they had guessed his intentions. The Winged Race didnt move as well. Salleh had given the Bone Race clansmen an order earlier, and they all believed in Sallehs strength. That was why they hadnt come after Salleh. As a result, there was no one who could bear witness to Salleh and Qin Lies battle. Without the Darklight Stone, the Winged Race, Bone Race, and Blaze Family could only perceive their surroundings with their eyes and souls. Since both Salleh and Qin Lie had moved out of range, it meant that no one could see through the veil of darkness and watch their fight. They could only wait until the fight was finished to know the results. Thats good news. It wouldnt be a fair fight otherwise, Qin Lie said calmly. Youre no match for me. Sallehs green eyes suddenly glowed as brightly as a Darklight Stone. Qin Lie didnt even need the spirits now. Sallehs eyes had betrayed his location completely. Your eyes Qin Lie looked astonished. I have the ability to replicate the characteristics of a Darklight Stone and observe my surroundings. Salleh said proudly. But it exposes your own position, doesnt it? Qin Lie asked. A hint of disdain appeared in Sallehs eyes. So what if I expose myself? Do you really think you can hurt me? Qin Lie was caught off guard. He didnt realize that this Bone Race clansman was this arrogant. Ill be honest with you. Even if Gan Xing and Nan Qi were to work together, they may still not be able to defeat me. Salleh shot him a sideway glance. Unless Im mistaken, your status is even lower than theirs, arent you? I know the God Race pretty well. The higher you are on the totem pole, the more powerful you are. But since youre below Gan Xing and Nan Qi, it means that youre even weaker than they are. In that case, how can you possibly be a match for me? There are no absolutes in this world. Qin Lies tone slowly turned cold. Come at me, and use your full strength. Do not disappoint me, Salleh said arrogantly. He was born talented as he was the son of the Bone Races clan chief. He was deeply trusted by the clan elders as well. Many Bone Race clan elders believed that Salleh would eventually become the most powerful cultivator of them all. They even wished that he could lead the Bone Race towards glory and make them one of the transcendent bloodline races. Salleh bore a lot of expectations on his shoulders. Moreover, Salleh almost never lost despite fighting against opponents such as the Soul Race, the God Race and the Spirit Race. He had defeated Gan Xing, Nan Qi and a couple other so-called geniuses from the Spirit Race. As a result, Salleh felt no fear towards the three transcendent bloodline races at all. His victories had spurred his confidence to the point where he thought that the experts of the three transcendent races were only so-so. They were all average in his eyes. As for Qin Lie he had never even heard his name before. He was obviously just a small fry of the Blaze Family. Moreover, the Blaze Family currently sat at the bottom of the totem pole among the five families. As a result, Salleh thought nothing of Qin Lie. He simply had too many reasons to underestimate Qin Lie. I understand. Qin Lie nodded slowly. Qin Lie could see from Sallehs tone, action and gaze that the latter thought nothing of him at all. He realized that the only reason Salleh was willing to accept his challenge was because he had helped him find his lost clansmen. Salleh had agreed to this battle because he thought he owed him a favor, not because his fighting spirit was ignited. Qin Lie felt a surge of bitterness when he realized this. He was growing angry for his own and the Blaze Familys sake. Ignition! His bloodline power appeared in full force immediately, and his red hair danced like dark red spirit snakes. A hot stream of bloodline power exploded from both of his hearts, causing the energy inside his body to swell twice as big. The Flame World surrounding him also spread further towards the surroundings thanks to Ignition. Qin Lie was about ten meters away from Salleh, so Salleh could see him activating Ignition and doubling his bloodline power in an instant. He couldnt help but let out an exclamation of surprise. Ignition! Not bad, this is one of the Blaze Familys core bloodline abilities. I guess you arent completely hopeless! Seven Ring Rotation! Seven Rings of the Burning Sun appeared inside Qin Lies Flame World, resembling miniature suns. Hmm, now youre starting to look the part. You seem to be a little more powerful than Nan Qi, so consider my interest piqued. Sallehs voice climbed higher. Two cross-shaped marks suddenly appeared inside his green pupils. In the next moment, a pitch black, wriggling barrier ball appeared right before his chest. The strange barrier ball wriggled and swelled like a living thing. Sharp light suddenly burst out of the barrier ball, and it was so bright that Qin Lie subconsciously closed his eyes. Roar! Suddenly, two gray-colored bone dragons soared out of the strange barrier ball. The two dragons with large wings were about a dozen or so meters length. They charged into Qin Lies Flame World before he could mount a reaction. Try taking out my summoned creatures first, Salleh said calmly. Rip! The two bone dragons charged straight towards the seven Rings of Burning Sun the second they entered the Flame World. They were trying to tear them all apart with their sharp claws, teeth, and wings. Qin Lie had no choice but to focus all of his attention on his Rings of the Burning Sun so as not to waste them on two summoned creatures. Bloodline AbilityFever! Not far away, Salleh casually activated his bloodline ability. The green mist floating inside his pupils suddenly flew out and penetrated the Flame World with ease. They landed on the two bone dragons. Roar! Roar! The two bone dragons had rotted for many years already. Their bones had creaked ominously when they moved. However, their movements suddenly grew ten times faster when the green mist landed on their body. Boom! Boom! Two Rings of the Burning Sun were immediately caught by the charging dragons as they exploded under pressure. Crack! Crack! The bone dragons collapsed into a heap of bones after they were caught by the explosion. Qin Lie let out a sigh of relief. He was just about to attack Salleh with his remaining Rings of the Burning Sun when Salleh shook his head at him. Its not over yet. Wrapped by the green mists, the broken bones suddenly wriggled as if they were reviving ghosts. The bone dragons quickly reformed themselves and took to the air once more. The remaining bones that didnt rejoin its main body flew towards Qin Lie suddenly in an attempt to skewer him. Salleh continued to speak from outside the Flame World, If you cant even take out my summoned creatures, then I doubt you can even get near me. Summoned creatures A moment of hesitation later, realization dawned upon Qin Lie. He quickly summoned the Spirits of Void and Chaos with his mind. The metal spirit in the form of an unrefined golden beast slowly appeared inside the Flame World. The metal spirit abruptly pounced onto one of the bone dragons and started chewing its bones. As it turned out, the metal energy contained inside Sallehs summoned creatures was exactly the kind of material the metal spirit could consume directly. Crack! As Qin Lie expected, the metal spirit easily bit off one of the bone dragons neck. Once he had blocked the bone shards flying his way with an ice shield, they too were devoured by the metal spirit. At the same time, he sent the remaining five Rings of the Burning Sun flying towards Salleh. Chapter 1223: Changing His Mind The metal spirit had its eyes set on the two bone dragons Salleh had summoned. One of the bone dragons had its neck shattered by the metal spirits attack. In fact, the metal spirit was about to eat it alive. The other bone dragon was also suppressed temporarily by Qin Lie using power of gravity. This meant that Qin Lie was now free to fly out of Flame World and attack Salleh with five Rings of the Burning Sun. Just five Rings of the Burning Sun cant hurt me. A new, eerie mark appeared in Sallehs dark green pupils. Another green light ball swelled before Sallehs chest before exploding. He grabbed the bony staff that appeared from the light ball before swinging it casually. The chilly white screens he summoned transformed into spinning whirlpools before him. Suddenly, the whirlpools transformed into a giant, chilling mouth. The five Rings of the Burning Sun were devoured by the giant mouth before they could form a formation. The giant mouth swelled like a balloon before returning to normal before Qin Lies eyes. The giant mouth had completely digested the violent explosions that shouldve happened. That wasnt all. Breathing like an actual organ, the giant mouth continued to fly towards Qin Lie and his Flame World. Behind the giant mouth, Salleh stared at Qin Lie indifferently while chanting in his own races language softly. Sharp, bony thorns abruptly flew out of the whirlpools and scattered towards every direction. They pierced through the Flame World Qin Lie had created with his bloodline power. After that, the Flame World slowly lost its shape as if it could no longer maintain its strange, burning world. Qin Lie also lost control over the Flame World gradually. You may have awakened the ignition ability, but your mastery of the Blaze Familys bloodline secret arts seems to be lacking. It would appear that the Blaze Family hasnt placed their full trust in you, else you wouldve known how to execute them. Salleh stopped chanting and spoke coolly, You have no power over those Blaze Family clansmen. They will not obey your orders. Thousands of bony arrows rained towards Qin Lie when he was done speaking. Suddenly, golden light surrounded Qin Lie. A golden armor that was one with his flesh instantly covered his entire body. The bone thorns slammed into his armor rapidly, but not a single one managed to penetrate his defenses. A few seconds later, sharp, golden shards exploded towards every direction. Qin Lie himself had vanished like a bolt of blue lightning. Eh! Sallehs eyes changed as his green pupils glowed as if he was looking for Qin Lie. Wa! This time, the golden shards exploded from behind Salleh like a peacock that was spreading its feathers. Salleh had focused all of his bloodline power, attention and soul perception onto his bone staff, the whirlpool that looked like a giant mouth and the bone thorns. He was obviously a bit caught off guard. The golden shards swallowed his figure completely. Pak pak pak pak! A series of rapid explosions rang from his bones. His jade green skeletal frame abruptly glowed green and endured all of the attacks. However, the green light in his eyes dimmed considerably afterwards. It was obvious that the attack had exhausted much of his bloodline power. Instant teleportation! Sharp metallic power! Salleh turned around and looked at Qin Lie with strange eyes. For the first time in this battle, Qin Lie had surprised him. Qin Lie withdrew the golden armor and golden light that had enveloped his body. The only thing that remained was the blue lightning. He was doing his utmost to cover up the presences of his Eight-eyed Demon Spirits and the Abyss Devils bloodlines. Earlier, he was able to wound Salleh because he had infused Blitz Thunderz Escape with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline power, teleporting himself a short distance. Then, he used Golden Light to attack Salleh, an ability he had gotten from the Lord of the Abyss he had slain. It caught Salleh off-guard. Although both kinds of bloodlines had merged with his body, he couldnt stop their primal auras from leaking whenever he used them. A sensitive fighter would recognize the truth even in battle. Luckily for him they were in the Origin World right now. Here, neither eyes nor soul perception were nearly as effective as they were outside. Even if Sallehs eyes could emulate the characteristics of a Darklight Stone, his soul was still affected by the darkness surrounding them, unlike the Spirits of Void and Chaos. That was why Qin Lie was fairly confident that Salleh couldnt detect the usage of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits and Abyss Devils bloodline powers. The latter would probably mistake them as spirit energies. It was as Qin Lie expected... You cultivate a lot of powers, dont you? And theyre all pretty powerful. I cant believe theyre as strong as your Blaze Family bloodline. Salleh clearly looked confused. What is your second identity? Im a human from Spirit Realm, Qin Lie said. The human race? Salleh was clearly surprised by this. After searching his memories for a bit, he suddenly asked, Humans? Have you heard of a human called Hua Zang then? Hua Zang Hua Zang! Qin Lie shook. It so happened that the Corpse Progenitors true name was also Hua Zang! Do you know him? Salleh asked curiously. Qin Lie nodded firmly before answering, We call him the Corpse Progenitor. This Hua Zang once visited our forefathers land with his soul and obtained many secret arts. My father had told me that he was a human, and that he had promised to maintain a friendly relationship with our race. However, he never returned after we taught him many of our secret arts. Salleh spoke as he recalled his memories. Hua Zang could even summon bone dragons from our forefathers land to do his bidding if he used our secret arts. He fell silent for a moment. Hua Zang is the only human who has ever interacted with our race. If I wasnt the chiefs son, I wouldnt have known about this. Qin Lies face looked odd. I had no idea he had interacted with the Bone Race before. He failed to keep his promise with our race! Sallehs voice suddenly turned cold. Thats because he had passed away, Qin Lie said indifferently. Hes dead? Salleh was shocked. Mn. He died long ago, Qin Lie answered. Salleh didnt answer immediately. After staring deeply at Qin Lie and pondering for a moment, he said, You may be slightly more powerful than Nan Qi and Gan Xing, but you are still inferior to Hao Jie and that Abyss Devil who hails from the Abyss Purgatory. Qin Lie snorted and got ready to fight. But to his surprise, Salleh shook his head and said, Thats enough. Ive changed my mind. Im willing to cooperate with you and give your idea a try. Chapter 1224: Draw? It would seem that Salleh wasnt quite satisfied with the level of strength Qin Lie had displayed, but for some reason he decided to change his mind. His reaction confused Qin Lie a little. Can you bring me to your homeland if the chance arises? Salleh asked suddenly. You mean Spirit Realm? Qin Lies face changed slightly. Salleh nodded in response. Qin Lie didnt reply immediately. He thought for a moment before answering, You guys arent planning to invade Spirit Realm, are you? Oh no, you misunderstood me. Salleh let out an odd laugh before continuing, We know that the God Race once suffered a huge loss in Spirit Realm, and were not nearly stupid enough to put ourselves in the same bind. Unlike the God Race, we love to cooperate with other races, especially when they have a huge population. What do you mean? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Ive heard that the races of Spirit Realm are eternally locked in a state of war. That also means that a lot of corpses are produced everyday, am I right? Salleh asked excitedly. That is correct, Qin Lie answered. To the Bone Race, these corpses are wonderful materials. If we have an ample supply of corpses, we can refine many bone servants and corpse servants, and cultivate our bloodline secret arts. Salleh obviously looked excited. However, it takes a race with great reproductive abilities to produce so many corpses in a short time. In this regard, the Spirit Race, Soul Race, and God Race are absolutely inferior to the human race. You can seek out the Abyss Devils, cant you? Qin Lie asked. The Abyss Devils are too strong, and they never leave the Abyss. Also, theyre pretty difficult to work together with, Salleh explained. Qin Lie asked with an inscrutable expression. So, you want the corpses of the races of Spirit Realm. But what can your race give us in exchange? If were cooperating, it cant just be a one-sided exchange, right? While he was saying this, he started suspecting the Corpse Progenitors true intentions. Did Hua Zang collude with the Bone Race? According to Salleh, the Corpse Progenitor had wandered to the Bone Races homeland and made an agreement with his father, the chief. The Corpse Progenitor had picked up many bizarre secret arts from the Bone Race He might even have learned his heretical corpse refinement art from the Bone Race. In return, the Corpse Progenitor had promised to maintain a friendly relationship with the Bone Race. But what exactly did he mean by friendly relationship? Did he mean to supply the Bone Race with the corpses found in Spirit Realm so that they could refine them into useful servants or cultivate their bloodline secret arts? Moreover, assuming that the Corpse Progenitor hadnt perished back then, would he have built a channel that connected Spirit Realm and the Bone Races homeland? If that was true, would the Bone Race have invaded Spirit Realm with a huge army? Thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. He couldnt help but feel suspicious towards the Corpse Progenitor. After engaging Salleh in battle, Qin Lie had ascertained that Wu Sha and Liu Yangs assessment of Sallehs strength was true. Salleh really was stronger than Gan Xing and Nan Qi. Despite possessing the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline ability Star Door, he still couldnt summon his soul servants into this Origin World. But Salleh had easily brought in his bone dragons. If he hadnt had an array of trump cards such as the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits and the Abyss Devils bloodline abilities, he wasnt sure if he could even get close to Salleh. That was why he was certain that Salleh was stronger than every God Race clansman present, including Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family. Using Salleh as a baseline, the Bone Race was probably powerful enough to sweep through the entire Spirit Realm if Hua Zang, the Corpse Progenitor, had given them access to Spirit Realm, right? Many years had passed since their initial agreement, true, but who could say that Salleh, the son of the Bone Races chief wasnt harboring such thoughts? What if he was planning to connect the two worlds and invade Spirit Realm just like the God Race? Qin Lie had no choice but to treat this matter seriously. The Bone Race rules over a vast realm that produces all kinds of rare spirit materials; the kind that makes even the God Race and Spirit Race envious. Sallehs eyes were proud when he spoke of his homeland. Im planning to trade with Spirit Realm, is what Im saying. You can exchange for spirit materials that only we produce with your own spirit materials and corpses. Itll be an equal exchange, of course. I see Qin Lie rubbed his chin while answering. Im fine with it if its a fair trade, but I must remind you that I wont accept a one-sided exchange! We are not like the God Race! You can ask around if you dont trust me! Salleh replied unhappily. Qin Lie nodded. I will. He was still doubting Sallehs true intentions. Lets leave it at this. For now, my clansmen and I cannot leave your side, so we may as well give you a bit more time. Salleh said indifferently. We can try engaging those Abyss Devils in battle once at least half of the remaining three God Race families show up. I will find them, Qin Lie agreed. The green light in Sallehs eyes slowly vanished after they had come to an agreement. His figure became completely hidden in darkness. Now that his eyes werent glowing like a Darklight Stone, they could no longer see each other. Let us return, Salleh said. Mn. The duo started walking back to the crowd along the way they came. Meanwhile, the Bone Race and Winged Race were conversing in soft voices as they waited. The Bone Race clansmen looked perfectly at ease. They had full confidence in Sallehs strength. For many years, the younger son of the chief, Salleh had drawn many elders attention with his powerful bloodline and talent. Salleh had never looked close to being defeated despite fighting peers from the Spirit Race and God Race. In fact, he was the victor most of the time. Before they knew it, Salleh had become the hero in every young Bone Race clansmans heart. They didnt believe that Salleh would lose to a nobody like Qin Lie. Similarly, the Winged Race thought that Qin Lie would be crushed like an ant. Even the God Race didnt believe that Qin Lie could win. They were all smiling bitterly amongst themselves. Gan Xing and Nan Qi had fought against Salleh before, so they knew just how powerful he really was. Wu Sha and Liu Yang had also been hunted by Salleh in the past, so it was an understatement to say that his mere presence put them under enormous pressure. Qin Lie will probably lose horribly, wont he. Wu Sha thought to herself as a bitter a smile passed through her lips. She subconsciously shot a glance toward Liu Yang. She knew that Liu Yang held special feelings for Qin Lie... Liu Yang clearly looked troubled and frustrated as well. She occasionally sighed to herself under the Darklight Stones dim light. Dont worry, that Salleh guy is a principled person. Hes not one to go overboard. Wu Sha sighed internally before she tried to console Liu Yang in a carefree tone. He owes Qin Lie a favor because Qin Lie helped him find a lot of his clansmen. He might be wounded, but theres no way Qin Lie would come under serious harm. Just relax. Her words made it clear that she didnt look kindly on Qin Lies chances though. We cant see their fight or hear any noises from here. That means theyre quite some distance away from us. A long time has passed, but they havent returned yet from their fight. Im worried that Liu Yang gave Wu Sha a forced smile. Wu Sha was just about to reply when she looked up and smiled slightly. There they are. Liu Yang hurriedly look upward. The Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen heard the footsteps as well. They hurriedly looked towards the origin of the noise. Qin Lie and Salleh gradually emerged from the darkness. The crowd stared at them closely, but found no serious wounds on either combatants. It confused themwhat was the final result of the battle? My lord! My lord! The Bone Race clansmen rushed towards Salleh, urgent to know the result of the battle. Were staying. For now, we will wait for the rest of the God Race to arrive, Salleh said. The Bone Race clansmen grew unhappy when they heard this. My lord! You couldnt have lost, can you? Thats not possible! My lord! The Bone Race clansmen exclaimed in disbelief. How could I lose? Salleh snorted coldly before looking at Qin Lie. However, he is stronger than Gan Xing and Nan Qi. With him around, we should be able to deal with the high rank Abyss Devil from the Eight Purgatories. My lord! Did he actually fight you to a standstill? another Bone Race clansman asked. Salleh hesitated for a moment before deciding to give Qin Lie face so that Qin Lie would be more inclined to bring him to Spirit Realm in the future. He answered impatiently, You could say that. When the Bone Race, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang heard this, they couldnt help but stare at Qin Lie in surprise. It was as if it was a great achievement just to claim a draw from Salleh already. The Winged Race was suddenly looking at Qin Lie with respect as well. They seemed to know just how scary Salleh really was. Chapter 1225: The Other Mixed-blood Salleh''s change of mind caused the Winged Race clansmen who had been about to leave to reconsider the matter. The group began to silently discuss in their language. Looking at the group, one could see that the siblings that Qin Lie had some status among their clansmen. When the beautiful Winged Race female exclaimed excitedly, the other clansmen fell silent. Not long later, they all nodded, and seemed to agree with the young girl''s suggestion. A Winged Race clansman walked out of the group and came over to the God Race. He said, "We are willing to wait for you to gather more members, just like the Bone Race, and then work together against the Abyss Devils which have taken over the Origin Sea." He only looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie stilled and then nodded, saying, "Thank you." "You rescued Linda, we are grateful to you so we will work with you." This Winged Race clansman looked darkly at Nan Qi, Levy, and the others. "If not for you, we wouldnt have agreed to work with the Blaze Family. We would make them our mortal enemy!" After saying this, he snorted and left, not waiting for Nan Qi and Levy''s response. Nan Qi, Levy, and the others around him were silent and had ugly expressions. It was alright if Salleh of the Bone Race looked down at them as the Bone Race was powerful and Salleh had once defeated them. But how dare the Winged Race look down at them? Nan Qi and the others were secretly upset. In their eyes, the Winged Race were limited in their combat power. Even if they participated, they might not even pose a threat to the Abyss Devils. From the bottom of their minds, they did not put any importance on the Winged Race. Yet at this time, a Winged Race clansman came and scorned them as though they were nothing special. "Shit! So unlucky..." Levy muttered. Nan Qi''s expression was dark as he looked at the Winged Race clansman leaving. He said, "Who does he think he is? Winged Race dares to show off in front of us? His voice was not loud, but it was not quiet either. That departing Winged Race clansman clearly heard him. The other suddenly stilled. Over by the Blaze Family, Qin Lie had been paying attention to the departing Winged Race clansman. He heard Nan Qi and Levy''s discussion. His brow gradually furrowed. Gan Xing had been smiling and about to praise Qin Lie. He stilled. "Would you die if you did not talk so much?" Wu Sha glared at Nan Qi and Levy. Nan Qi''s expression darkened and he said, "Regardless of how in decline the Blaze Family is, it will never be up to the Winged Race to scorn us!" Levy and his fellows all had similar angry expressions. Gan Xing originally wanted to make peace. Seeing Nan Qi take out the reputation of the family, his expression changed and he became silent. At this time, that Winged Race clansman turned and walked back. He said, "So you are also aware that the Blaze Family is not as strong as before?" "What?" Nan Qi laughed weirdly. "Even if the Blaze Family has lost the Flesh Filling Tombstone, lost our last patriarch, we are still one of the five families of the God Race! The Bone Race is not a transcendent bloodline race, but their combat power is great. Also, I once lost to Salleh. I can accept his words." Pausing, Nan Qi had a disdainful expression. "But who are you? How dare you insult me?" "I am Stanca," that Winged Race clansman said. "I''ve never heard the name before!" Nan Qi smirked. Gan Xing suddenly changed expression and hurriedly said, "Alright, stop fighting!" Salleh, over by the Bone Race, heard the name and seemed to react. He said curiously, "So you are Stanca?" "Yes," the proud Winged Race clansman replied. Qin Lie stilled and then examined this Winged Race clansman seriously. He found that this person did not look any different than the other Winged Race clansmen other than his handsome appearance. But when Gan Xing and Salleh heard his name, their expressions changed. This puzzled Qin Lie. "Is this Stanca... famous?" he thought silently. "So it is you. No wonder you are so arrogant." Strangely, Salleh of the Bone Race nodded gently as though he recognized Stanca''s strength. "Nan Qi! Let it go!" Gan Xing shouted. The unusualness of the duo caused Nan Qi to realize this Winged Race clansman was not ordinary. Nan Qi looked back with puzzlement. Gan Xing shook his head softly. Nan Qi did not continue to argue with Stanca and sat down, full of resentment. Stanca ignored Nan Qi, nodded at Gan Xing, and then returned to the group of Winged Race clansmen. "Who is he?" Wu Sha could not help but ask. Nan Qi also looked angrily at Gan Xing. "Stanca is not an ordinary Winged Race clansman. He is a mixed-blood of the Winged Race and Abyss Devil Race. His father is a Great Lord of the Extermination Abyss. Supposedly, he possesses a pair of black wings that stretch so far that they can cover the sky itself. Hes also said to be extremely powerful." "That Great Lord of the Extermination Abyss slaughtered a group of Winged Race clansmen hunting in his lands, and somehow saw Stanca''s mother. Then... there was Stanca." Gan Xing carefully explained Stanca''s bloodline and origins to everyone in a low voice. "But when Stanca was born, he looked like a handsome Winged Race with no traits of an Abyss Devil. He did not awaken the Abyss Devil bloodline, and even his wings were as white as snow." "Due to this, Stanca, who was born in the Extermination Abyss, was not recognized by his father, and looked down on by his siblings." "Supposedly, one day, when his devil siblings once again cursed and bullied him, he went mad and killed all his other siblings." "Then he fled the Extermination Abyss." "After a while, he once again appeared with the Winged Race, this time as their clansman." "He has become the brightest star of the Winged Race recently. In the battles of the Winged Race against the Spirit Race, whenever he was in a hopeless situation, his white wings would turn black, his strength soaring." "I know that he killed many rank seven clansmen of the Spirit Race in that form, including Ozdemir!" Gan Xing shouted. "What? He killed Ozdemir?" Nan Qi finally frowned. The realms of the God Race and Winged Race were far, so the Winged Race and God Race did not have much interaction. God Race only knew that the Winged Race was frequently invaded by the Spirit Race. Spirit Race they were familiar with, they frequently fought them in other realms. For example, the Abyss. Nan Qi and the Spirit Race''s Ozdemir had once fought in an Abyss level and were evenly matched. This Winged Race mixed-blood was able to kill Ozdemir of the Spirit Race. This was enough to prove he was different from the majority of the Winged Race. "Stanca''s true strength may match Salleh, it is not strange for his pride to follow," Gan Xing said. After hearing Gan Xing''s explanation, Nan Qi was silent, eyes gloomy. Qin Lie had a serious expression. He looked towards Stanca with the Winged Race clansmen and Salleh with the Bone Race. He realized that it was not that the Bone Race and the Winged race were reckless entering this Origin World. They both possessed clansmen of extraordinary strength. "Everyone concentrate. Otherwise we will fall behind them too, said Wu Sha with a grimace. The group nodded, their minds conflicted. After that, everyone temporarily set up base, recovering their bloodline power as they waited for Qin Lie to find more escapees or the members of the other God Race families. The Origin Sea was nearby. They believed the people in the secret realm with power would slowly find their way here. The true experts of the Spirit Race, Soul Race and the God Race would work their way there. The only thing they needed, and could do, was to wait patiently. Chapter 1226: Soul Attachmen t In the absolute darkness of the Origin World. Qin Lie cultivated far from the gathering place of the three races, with the excuse of searching for survivors. A wisp of his soul shadow floated in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb as he examined the "Sky Piercing" ancient diagram inside the glowing bubble. At the same time, he multitasked, tendrils of soul energy pulling his blood through the air. Ruby lifeblood essences floated around him, streaking through the air leaving fiery trails behind, in an attempt to draw the Sky Piercing diagram. Through trial and error, he confirmed the lifeblood essence was the wondrous ink needed to draw advanced ancient diagrams such as Sky Piercing. Spirit energy... it was too difficult to draw an advanced ancient diagram like Sky Piercing on the spirit tablets using it. In the darkness, he did not have the illumination of the Darklight Stone so he could not see the phenomenon occurring above his head. But through his connection with the lifeblood essence, he knew that he had completed a third of the ancient Sky Piercing diagram. "Poof!" Suddenly, the complicated ancient diagram floating above his head fell down as a rain of blood. The ancient diagram he had worked so hard to draw and the energies contained within the blood lines immediately dispersed. His soul shadow suddenly came out of the Soul Suppressing Orb, and his eyes opened. "Still not possible. Where... is the problem?" Recently, hed been maintaining safe distance between himself and the God Race group to secretly learn how to use the Sky Piercing diagram. He felt that once he successfully created the Sky Piercing ancient diagram in this Origin World, something magical would occur. He even felt that Sky Piercing would become a bridge between him and the Origin World. Therefore, he kept on trying to create Sky Piercing. However, this was his first advanced ancient diagram and it was hard and complicated. Even in the Origin World, he used up too much power and effort when he tried to understand it. Every time he thought he mastered the diagram, it would crumble, his efforts for naught. He did not know where the problem was. He took out pills to replenish spirit and soul energies, threw them all inside his mouth, as one of his fingers touched his spatial ring. An invisible bloody red flow of energy flew out of that spatial ring and entered his finger. That was pure refined flesh and blood energy which came from the Flesh Filling Tombstone in his spatial ring. Gan Xing, Nan Qi and the others were all in the Origin World. He was worried that if he took out the Flesh Filling Tombstone, something would happen. Due to this, whenever he used up too much bloodline power, he would find a remote place and secretly absorb some fleshly energy. This was the reason he was able to recover quickly after fighting against the Spirit Race and Salleh. As he used pills to recover his soul energy, he used that stream of refined flesh and blood energy to recover his bloodline. At the same time, he communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The metal spirit and the thunder spirit were resting in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The wood spirit, water spirit, and earth spirit were still floating outside. This was because he had to be careful of the Abyss Devils guarding the Origin Sea. Also, he hoped to use the perception of the Spirits of Void and Chaos to find more people who had escaped. The best would be to find other members of the God Race families. So after he communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos, he had them take turns and left several roaming around outside. "Oh! Movement again..." The wood spirit sent him a soul message from a great distance away. He probed for a while, focusing his attention. In his spirit sea, his thoughts spawned threads of energy filled with lightning energy.. Seconds later, a soul thought containing lightning and thunder energy formed in his consciousness. "Soul attachment!" The thread of his soul flew out of his consciousness and away. In a flash, it burrowed itself into the body of the wood spirit. A profound and magical feeling formed in the souls of his actual body and the wood spirit. He suddenly felt as though he was the wood spirit. Also, for him who had been blind and helpless in the face of the absolute darkness of this Origin World, seeing everything was a unique experience. He used the wood spirit''s eyes and soul perception. At this moment, he and the wood spirit were one. Soul attachment was a secret art of the Soul Race that his Soul Beast avatar had recently relayed to him. The members of the Soul Race could use their souls through soul attachment to penetrate the Soul Lakes of their targets. They could directly possess the souls of the other. This was a very secret art of the Soul Race. He used soul attachment to put a thread of his soul in the wood spirit. The wood spirit was made from his soul, his blood, the Pure Soul Spring and then raised in the Soul Suppressing Orb. The wood spirit did not rebel against the entry of his soul. When the wood spirit detected the arrival of his soul, it opened its soul defenses and let him enter directly. He did not encounter any obstacles, or resistance as he easily entered the body of the wood spirit. At this time, his soul used the abilities of the wood spirit to reexamine the Origin World. He suddenly found that the Origin World which was absolutely dark in his eyes was very bright and clear through the eyes of the wood spirit. In the eyes of the wood spirit, the dark Origin World was like the daytime of Spirit Realm. Everything could be seen clearly. And the soul of the wood spirit could easily feel the signs of life nearby. Just like in Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm, the soul did not have any obstructions. The wood spirit''s eyes and perception was not affected by the darkness at all. "So wondrous..." he sighed. Once a part of his soul entered the wood spirit, he felt the Origin World became a normal world he was familiar with. He could see and feel everything. After marvelling, he flew in a direction under the guidance of the wood spirit. After a while, even he could feel powerful lifeforces moving around. He immediately knew that many beings were up ahead. And he wasnt wrong. Several minutes later, after flying around in the body of the wood spirit, he was more than thirty Spirit Race clansmen. Bagi and Sienna who he had fought were among their ranks. The group of Spirit Race clansmen were in a circle with an enormous Darklight Stone above their heads. They seemed to be discussing something. Surrounded by those Spirit Race clansmen was a small figure that resembled a little girl. Strangely, he could see all the clansmen of the Spirit Race through the wood spirit clearly. The little girl protected by other Spirit Race clansmen was an exception. She was blurry in his vision. He could only see that it was a girl. Nothing else aside from that. Suddenly, the little girl turned around and looked towards his position. The wood spirit was still a distance away from those Spirit Race clansmen, and the wood spirit was in the darkness. Obviously, the Spirit Race clansmen couldnt find him. Even Sienna, who could use the "Life Scan" latent ability was still sitting without any reaction. But that blurry Spirit Race girl was looking at him. And he was sure that young Spirit Race girl already knew of his existence, because she immediately pointed at him Immediately, the Spirit Race clansmen, led by Bagi and Sienna, flew towards him. Qin Lie was startled. He immediately merged with the wood spirit and flew away from this place. Behind him, Bagi, Sienna, and the other Spirit Race clansmen still chased him for a while before slowly giving up. When he was sure Bagi and the others returned, Qin Lie released the soul attachment, and his soul piece returned to his true body. At this moment, the blood inside him suddenly started to boil. Within the fresh blood, many mysterious symbols rose in large numbers. "The bloodline of the fire spirit!" Chapter 1227: Super Spirit Seed! "Young Mistress, apologies, we let the enemy escape. Bagi returned, knelt down on one knee, and said regretfully. Sienna and the other Spirit Race clansmen all knelt down, their heads low. They all appeared very ashamed. Doesnt matter." The Spirit Race girl in the crowd answered with a light ethereal voice. When she spoke, the other Spirit Race clansmen all felt serene and calm. After receiving her forgiveness, the Spirit Race clansmen finally dared to stand up. They looked with reverence and awe at the young Spirit Race girl. This Spirit Race girl that Qin Lie felt was blurry had a strange appearance. She had naturally curly blue hair, sapphire like eyes and a beautiful face. She gave people the feeling she was like a beautiful piece of porcelain that people would not bear to break. What was even more astounding was her face, her hands and her neck which were all semi-transparent. If one focused, they could see the blood vessels and bones under her skin, and the blue blood flowing in her veins... This young girl who looked thirteen was as adorable as a doll. But when her clear eyes looked at others, they seemed to be able to magically read their thoughts. Bagi, Sienna, and the other Spirit Race clansmen did not dare to look at her eyes when they faced her. They seemed to fear that she would see their secrets with a glance. "Young Mistress, do you know which race it was?" Sienna stood up, her demeanor respectful and not daring to overstep at all. "Not a race we know." The young girl shook her head gently. "Not a race we know?" Bagi, Sienna, and the others were stunned to hear her say this. All this time, the Spirit Race''s knowledge of the races of the universe was always ahead of others. The Soul Race, the God Race, and the Abyss Devil Race were all inferior to the Spirit Race in this aspect. The Spirit Race clansmen believed that there were almost no races among the countless stars that they did not know. Hearing the observer was not from a race the Spirit Race knew of, Bagi, Sienna, and the others were shocked. They did not dare to doubt the judgement of their Young Mistress. They were pondering the identity of the recent incomer. "A strange being, I seem... to have heard of it somewhere, but I cannot remember." The doll-like little girl was slightly puzzled. She thought for a while but still had no ideas. She seemed to feel some memories were in chaos and could not be placed together. The Spirit Race clansmen looked with anticipation at her, hoping she would give a more precise answer. These Spirit Race clansmen looked at her with eyes full of sincere awe and love. They even had a kind of fanaticism towards this Young Mistress who only had a rank six bloodline. ienna unconsciously thought back to the abilities of this young girl. She knew that this girl that was called Indigo had been named by the leader of the Spirit Race, and many honored elders as the next leader. That day, the leader of the Spirit Race had summoned everyone with power in the Spirit Race, and all rank ten bloodlines. They all finished the ceremony for Indigo. Before that, Sienna, and many Spirit Race clansmen, had never heard of her. Indigo seemed to have suddenly appeared as though she was raised secretly by the Spirit Race. Her appearance broke too many rules of the Spirit Race. Many of the Spirit Race clansmen who had been fighting for the position of leader suddenly closed their mouths. She was a special existence in the history of the Spirit Race. She was the only one who had awakened spatial, time, life, and fate bloodline attributes. Space, time, life, and fate. The majority of Spirit Race clansmen would usually only possess one in their lifetimes. The attributes of the bloodline were fated at birth. Regardless of how hard one worked later in life, they could not awaken another attribute. Only a rare few Spirit Race geniuses were born with two of the four bloodline attributes. Those who possessed two bloodlines would mostly all become the strongest of the Spirit Race, and had hopes of reaching a rank ten bloodline. In the long history of the Spirit Race, every hundred thousand years or so, a Spirit Seed who possessed three bloodline attributes would appear. Whenever a Spirit Seed was born, they would be treated as the next leader of the Spirit Race, Regardless of their gender. Due to this, every leader of the Spirit Race was a Spirit Seed with three bloodline attributes. Each of them could quickly reach rank ten bloodline and become the strongest of the Spirit Race. The present times were the most prosperous time for the Spirit Race. Because at that time, they had two Spirit Seeds! A female and a male. The Spirit Race had fought for a long time over who among the two would become the next leader. They would have continued to fight endlessly But then Indigo appeared... In the millions of years of the Spirit Race, there had never been a Spirit Seed who had the space, time, life, and fate attributes! Never. Until Indigo, who had awakened all the attributes, appeared!! The present leader of the Spirit Race and the race elders who had rank ten bloodlines as well as others in power all thought of Indigo''s birth as the greatest grace from the heavens to the Spirit Race. All of the experts who had fought for who would become the next leader, after learning of Indigo''s existence, confirmed that Indigo was the future of the Spirit Race almost without argument. The other two so-called Spirit Seeds, favored by the heavens, were outshone by Indigo''s appearance. When the elders of the Spirit Race learned that an Origin World appeared suddenly in the Darkness Abyss, they immediately sent Indigo in to comprehend the power of the four different attributes, regardless of the cost. Sienna, Bagi, and the others were commanded to, by any means, protect Indigo, even at the cost of their lives. In this Origin World, Bagi, Sienna, and the other Spirit Race clansmen quickly realized that Indigo, with her rank six bloodline, did not have any practical experience, but her powerful bloodline abilities could be of great help to them. Also, the extremely friendly and innocent Indigo was beloved by almost all of them. They were willing to give everything they had for Indigo. Their lives included. "I... cannot remember." Indigo shook her head and said apologetically, "I cannot remember where I heard of them." "No matter, no matter, when we encounter him again, you may remember." Sienna hurriedly comforted with a smile. "Sorry," Indigo said timidly. "No matter, really." The other Spirit Race clansmen all comforted her, afraid she would blame herself. ... On the other side. Qin Lie, when a piece of his soul returned from the body of the wood spirit, suddenly felt the part of his bloodline which belonged to the fire spirit starting to boil. He investigated with his soul consciousness and saw many strange symbols jumping out of his blood. He immediately gathered his attention, concentrating on comprehending those symbols. Then, he saw the part of his blood which came from the fire spirit was undergoing a magical transformation. The blood essence he had assimilated from the fire spirit to obtain the flame consumption latent ability appeared in his veins. At the same time, the drops of blood containing the flame consumption latent ability seemed to be constantly dividing and rearranging themselves. Qin Lie''s mind could see those newly made structures were automatically organizing themselves to form a completely new bloodline latent abilityTrue Vision. When the True Vision latent ability formed in his blood, he suddenly discovered he could feel the signs of life nearby. Then, he closed his eyes naturally. It was still absolutely dark without any light, there were no Darklight Stones, but he could clearly see everything. "Crack!" Rays of lightning flashed through his eyes and then disappeared soon after. He could clearly feel the strange power of the True Vision bloodline ability had permeated his eyes and consciousness. His eyes, his soul perception had become the same as that of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Henceforth, the absolute darkness of this Origin World did not affect him. In his eyes, and his soul perception, this secret realm of absolute darkness was as clear as the day of Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm. Chapter 1228: The Abilities of True Vision Qin Lie sat silently. A long time later, the bloodline in his body which came from the Spirits of Void and Chaos finally stopped boiling. The completely new latent ability True Vision affected his eyes and soul perception. He could clearly see the so-called darkness of the Origin World. He could use his soul to feel the signs of life in the surroundings. His perception became the same as that of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He sank into great joy. He had not expected that after using soul attachment to put a part of his soul in the wood spirit and use its body to move around, he would cause his bloodline to boil and awaken a completely new latent ability belonging to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Everything had occurred so unexpectedly and suddenly that he had no time to react. It seemed that after he experienced the wood spirits vision, the bloodline of the Spirits of Void and Chaos in his blood automatically adjusted itself to fit the environment he was in, the absolute darkness of the Origin World. "Unbelievable, so unbelievable..." He murmured lowly as he sat up and tried to release his soul consciousness and stretch it further. His soul did not encounter any more obstruction. There was no more feeling of roaming in an endless darkness. The threads of his soul spread like strange tentacles that sent all kinds of special vibrations back to his soul consciousness. His soul consciousness quickly spread to where the Blaze Family, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race were gathered. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang''s life auras appeared in his soul consciousness. He was sure of their location. Even though he was almost ten thousand meters away from them. "Wonderful!" His soul consciousness gradually floated away from where the Blaze Family were, and moved towards the Bone Race led by Salleh. In his soul consciousness, weak and strong biomagnetic field gradually appeared. The biomagnetic field belonging to Salleh was many times larger than the other Bone Race clansmens. This meant that Salleh''s combat power, and bloodline power far surpassed all his companions. "As expected of the son of the Bone Race leader." He retracted his soul thought from the Bone Race and moved towards the gathering of the Winged Race. Suddenly, his soul consciousness saw an enormous pair of wings. That pair of wings were pure black. From his soul consciousness, he felt that they seemed to be made from extremely powerful bloodline power. He carefully studied and then confirmed that it was the blood in the shape of wings which floated in his soul consciousness. That pair of wings belonged to Stanca... As he was shocked at this, a burst of purple flames flashed in his soul consciousness. "Whos there?!" A powerful soul thought suddenly exploded next to that pitch black pair of wings. He suddenly shook and immediately pulled back the soul consciousness he had sent out. "Haa..." Ten thousand meters away, Qin Lie exhaled deeply, his expression grave in the darkness. He was sure that the person who had spoken mentally was Stanca, who had an Abyss Devil bloodline and was a mixed-blood like him. Previously, before he awoke the True Vision latent ability, his eyes could not see the landscape and objects in the Origin World. His soul could not feel anything different. He thought that other people were like him. Yet when he fought with Salleh of the Bone Race, Salleh''s eyes could become like the Darklight Stones. Salleh''s eyes could see the nearby surroundings clearly. He confirmed that Salleh possessed an ability like this. When he used a thread of his soul consciousness to secretly observe the Blaze Family, Bone Race, and Winged Race, Salleh had not responded. This meant that Salleh could just see with his eyes, but his soul was still shut off. The other members of the Blaze Family, Bone Race, and Winged Race did not feel anything at all from his soul''s arrival. Only Stanca could feel with his soul. He suddenly realized that Stanca was like him. He could feel nearby presences with his soul. Stanca could see, Stanca could feel with his soul. The Bone and the Winged Race clansmen had great advantages in the Origin World compared to Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others. Especially Stanca would could feel with his soul. If he was careful, he could avoid many dangers in advance. Once he felt strong presences nearby, he would be fine if he avoided them. Other people would have a difficult time discovering his existence. "So I am not the only special one. Salleh, Stanca, and that Spirit Race girl are all special in the Origin World." He gradually understood that everything was possible in the universe. He could not be arrogant and underestimate the elite of other races. A burst of dim yellow light flashed in the distance. That was a moving Darklight Stone. Qin Lie, who had just pulled back his soul consciousness looked and then his expression changed slightly. The one holding the stone was Stanca of the Winged Race. He, who had the True Vision latent ability, was not affected by the darkness. He could see Stanca from a distance. But Stanca could only rely on that small Darklight Stone and then release his soul consciousness to investigate the abnormality he had felt previously. He did not notice Qin Lie. He saw Stanca holding the Darklight Stone as he felt with his soul consciousness and walked around aimlessly, his expression puzzled. Qin Lie observed for a while, and gradually concludedStanca''s soul perception was limited. Stanca could only feel soul vibrations and life within a limited range. He was not like Qin Lie who could stretch his soul consciousness over ten thousand meters. He saw that Stanca was only several hundred meters away from him, still holding the Darklight Stone as he moved around. Stanca could not find his precise position. "Strange, it came from this direction..." Hundreds of meters way, Stanca''s brows were furrowed, his expression puzzled. He appeared to be doubting himself. Qin Lie watched for a while. He did not walk out of the darkness, and silently went further away from Stanca so that Stanca could not find him. "I have to be careful of this guy. Compared to Salleh, his soul perception is more dangerous," Qin Lie thought. Then he thought of the blurry little girl among the Spirit Race and his expression grew even more solemn. At the time, the wood spirit would have been kilometers away from the gathering place of the Spirit Race, and he had been within the wood spirit. Even so, that girl from the Spirit Race could accurately pinpoint the wood spirit''s position. That young girl''s wondrous ability was not any inferior to his new True Vision ability. And they, who were allied with the Bone and Winged Races, even if they did not encounter the high rank Abyss Devils who controlled the Origin Sea, they would still be defeated if they encountered the Spirit Race. "The Abyss Devil Race group is already so powerful, the Spirit Race is so difficult, and the most mysterious Soul Race has yet to appear..." He had a grimace as he gradually lost confidence in their journey into the secret realm. "Yiya, yiya yiya!" As he worried, the wood spirit sent a message telling him that group of the Spirit Race was walking towards them. He originally wanted to continue hiding and cultivating. He had to make a detour to avoid Stanca and quickly returned to the gathering place of the three races. "The Spirit Race is coming towards us!" When he returned, he did not wait for Gan Xing and the others to ask, and immediately stated. Salleh of the Bone Race heard his voice and quickly came to him. The Winged Race hurriedly shouted for Stanca to return. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Stanca, flapping his white wings, was as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Qin Lie. "Just now, I felt a soul spying on us. Maybe, it was a member of the Spirit Race," Stanca said with a grave expression. "You can feel soul presences?" Gan Xing changed expression slightly. Nan Qi was also stunned. He inwardly rejoiced that he had not actually fought with Stanca. He knew in this Origin World, people who did not lose their soul perception abilities would possess a great advantage in battle. "The Spirit Race is coming, what do you think?" Qin Lie said. Chapter 1229: The Abandonment of the Bone and Winged Races "How many of them?" Hearing the Spirit Race was about to arrive, Gan Xing''s expression grew grim and he asked for details. Stanca of the Winged Race, and Salleh of the Bone Race also came over, paying close attention to the matter. Qin Lie looked at the numbers of Winged and Bone Races. He hesitated and said, "About thirty, compared to us... they are not at a disadvantage." Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Wu Sha, and the other Blaze Family clansmen had serious expressions when they heard the Spirit Race had so many people. They had fought the Spirit Race before, and knew the Spirit Race was stronger than the Bone and Winged Races. A similar number of Spirit Race clansmen would be slightly stronger than their three factions. Especially when the three factions may not be united at the crucial time. "How far away are they?" Salleh said. Qin Lie closed his eyes and measured the distance. He said, "About five kilometers." Stanca and Salleh''s eyes lit up. Their gazes changed when they looked at Qin Lie. They knew that Qin Lie trained some strange beings that could feel nearby soul vibrations. However, they did not know the perception limits of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. At this moment, when Qin Lie said the Spirit Race was five kilometers away from them, this meant that Qin Lie could feel the movement of enemies within ten miles. It was no wonder that he hadIt was no wonder that he had managed to find so many Bone and Winged Race clansmen. "Five kilometers, this range..." Stanca silently thought and then felt a thread of respect towards Qin Lie. He treated Qin Lie as the most terrifying person of the Blaze Family. "Those Spirit Race clansmen are coincidentally moving towards us, or... do they know of us?" Gan Xing said urgently. Qin Lie shook his head. "I do not know." "Let''s see what they want to do," Salleh of the Bone Race said. "The Spirit Race is not so scary," Stanca sneered. Gan Xing and Nan Qi were surprised and then immediately looked towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie shrugged and said carelessly, "Let''s watch and see. Maybe... they are coincidentally moving towards us and will go somewhere else later." "Maybe." Gan Xing relaxed slightly. Before the Bloodthirst, Light, and Darkness Families arrived, he did not want to have a conflict with the Spirit Race. He also knew the Spirit Race who was also one of the four transcendent bloodline races was not any weaker than the God Race. He did not want to risk it. "They are definitely coming towards us." Suddenly, Xuan Luo, who was standing with Hong Kai, said. Xuan Luo usually was stoic. This time, after the Profound Ice Family suffered a great defeat under his leadership, he was slightly depressed and his words grew fewer. Standing silently at the side, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Stanca, and Salleh almost forgot he existed. When he spoke, everyone realized that there was another captain of a God Race family present. He immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone was looking at Xuan Luo, he said coldly, "This time, a mysterious person from the Spirit Race has come. Those Spirit Race clansmen all call her "Young Mistress." I did not actually see her because she is constantly surrounded and protected. But I know her soul consciousness is not affected by the Origin World. My squadmates and I encountered one of the Spirit Race squads and then were chased. No matter where we fled, she could find us." Pausing, a hint of pain appeared in Xuan Luo''s eyes. "Until we accidentally entered the range of those Abyss Devil hunters. The Spirit Race left us then." "I am sure that mysterious Young Mistress knows our location so the Spirit Race has come in search." Xuan Luo''s expression was grave. "Soul consciousness completely unaffected by the absolute darkness..." The group heard his explanation and paled, their moods becoming heavy. "Xuan Luo is correct, they are heading towards us in a direct line without any hesitation,"Qin Lie said with a grimace. "It is trouble." Wu Sha sighed. Everyone looked at each other and then hesitated. "What do we fear, let''s see what they want!" Salleh said. "Maybe they want to work with us against those Abyss Devils?" "Possible." Liu Yang''s eyes lit up. After Salleh said this, they all had hope and wanted to meet with the Spirit Race. But Qin Lie shook his head. He had met Sienna and Bagi already. He knew that Hao Jie and the others of the Bloodthirst Family had killed many Spirit Race clansmen in the secret realm already. These Spirit Race clansmen clearly hated the God Race. Last time, he couldnt even present his partnership plan forced away by Sienna and Bagi. He did not think that the arrival of the Spirit Race was good for them. Yet Stanca and Salleh seemed to know the intentions of the Spirit Race. Adding on the other knew their precise location, there was no meaning in avoidance. Therefore, he could only wait silently. An hour later. The Spirit Race clansmen he had felt with the help of the wood spirit arrived in organized ranks to where they were. An enormous Darklight Stone made from several dozen pieces hung above their heads like a bright moon. The Bone Race, Winged Race, and Blaze Family''s Darklight Stones added together were not a third the size of the Spirit Races. Just by the size of the Darklight Stone, they were at a great disadvantage. Their collective power... was probably no different. His gaze looked below the enormous Darklight Stone and found that seven Spirit Race clansmen completely covered one figure there. He could not clearly see the appearance of the Spirit Race girl. And Sienna, who he had once met, walked out of the Spirit Race crowd in front of him. "Stanca!" Sienna''s expression changed. Stanca of the Winged Race seemed to know Sienna. Hearing her exclamation, he couldn''t resist putting his head up proudly. "Why have you come to find us? Do you want to work together against the Abyss Devils?" Gan Xing walked out with a smile. "We want to work together, but not with the God Race!" Sienna twisted her lips and then said to Stanca and Salleh. "Our Young Mistress invites the Bone and Winged Races to work together against the Abyss Devil group which has taken over the Origin Sea. What do you think? Let me say first, if the Winged and Bone Races do not agree, then we... will immediately fight!" When she said this, a strange vibration came from the center of the Spirit Race clansmen. All of the people who did not have any perception in the Origin World could clearly feel that vibration. Suddenly, everyone, including Qin Lie, felt as though space was twisting, time was in chaos, fate was unpredictable, and their lives were flowing away. In this moment,everyone felt that time, space, their bodies and souls were breaking apart. This was completely loss of control of their environment, their bodies and souls. "She, she is..." Stanca had a shocked expression. Sienna smiled slightly ands aid, "Youve heard of her. She is our Young MistressIndigo." "I am willing to join you!" Stanca suddenly shouted. Sienna looked towards Salleh. That terrifying power vibration seemed to turn tangible, becoming the power of time that softly landed on Salleh''s white jade bones. The son of the Bone Race patriarch showed a hint of terror in his eyes. He seemed to see his body was going to corrode as if it had experienced millions of years. The resistance he attempted was futile. "I also agree!" Salleh screamed. "As expected of Salleh, smart enough and pragmatic," Sienna praised. The time power that had been applied to Salleh disappeared along with her words. Qin Lie, Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, Nan Qi, and the other God Race clansmen felt the terror of space and time twisting, and their lives flowing by. Hearing Stanca and Salleh''s betrayal, they felt completely cold. They could not avoid feeling terrified of the "Young Mistress" the Spirit Race was protecting, and felt helpless. "Spare them, they helped us! At least... do not attack this time." At this time, Salleh shouted, looking at Qin Lie and the others. "This time, please spare the Blaze Family! We were saved by them!" Stanca shouted. Sienna had a shocked expression. She looked back behind at the Spirit Race clansmen and felt with her soul. A strange soul thought rippled in her mind. She immediately knew the Young Mistress''s intentions. "Alright. Young Mistress has agreed to your request. We will not attack the Blaze Family this time. You two, order your fellows to leave with us, immediately!" Sienna said unwillingly. Suddenly, all of the twisting space, and power vibrations disappeared. The young girl protected by the circle of the Spirit Race clansmen had turned and left at this time. Stanca and Salleh hurriedly ordered their clansmen to follow the Spirit Race. These two walked at the rear. Under Sienna''s gaze, Stanca said to Qin Lie, "I apologize, we are not their match." Salleh said, "Take care." Hesitating, he also said, "Let me advise you. Before you meet with the clansmen of the other families, do not attempt to fight the Spirit Race." Then, he and Stanca turned and left under Sienna''s urgings. Sienna left a few words herself. "This time, you were lucky!" Qin Lie and the Blaze Family watched as they were abandoned by the Bone Race and the Winged Race. Facing Sienna''s cold disdain, they felt greatly humiliated. Chapter 1230: Madness When the Bone and Winged Races left with the Spirit Race, Qin Lie, Gan Xing, and the others were silent for a long time. Xuan Luo and Hong Kai, a few dozen meters away from them, also remained silent. All of them had dark expressions. Right in front of them, the Spirit Race pressured and tempted the Winged and Bone Races who they had allied with into siding with them. They could only stand by and watch. Also, at the end, Stanca and Sellah''s pleas had been the reason the Spirit Race had not attacked them. This group of people who were extremely proud had grave expressions as though someone had slapped them. "I swear! I will make those Spirit Race clansmen pay! And make the Bone and Winged Races will regret what they did today!" A long time later, Levy ground his teeth as he shouted with hate. Nan Qi, who usually sided with him, had an icy expression. He said, "The Spirit Race thinks nothing of us!" Gan Xing and the others remained silent. Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family hesitated and suddenly said, "That Spirit Race girl... is terrifying." Levy, Nan Qi, and the others who heard this frowned slightly. Hong Kai, who was also from the Profound Ice Family, took a deep breath and said fearfully, "Just now, I thought that I was going to die" When he said this, everyone''s gazes scattered as they thought back to what they had experienced. Wu Sha''s neck beaded with sweat, her eyes filled with fear. "Yes, extremely terrifying..." she murmured. Among them, only Qin Lie maintained his calm. At this time, he suddenly asked, "How many special attributes does the Spirit Race bloodline have?" When he said this, his face unnaturally convulsed as though he was trying to suppress something. "Time, space, life, and fate, four," Wu Sha said softly. "I heard that while the clansmen of the Spirit Race can possess bloodlines with multiple attributes, but they are very rare?" Qin Lie asked. Liu Yang nodded. "Those with two attributes are geniuses of the Spirit Race. If they do not die, they have a chance of achieving a rank ten bloodline. Those with three bloodline attributes are the Spirit Seeds... they are fated to become the leaders of the Spirit Race ..." The God Race knew much about the Spirit Race. She explained the bloodline of the Spirit Race to Qin Lie in great detail. Qin Lie nodded with a strange expression. As he merged in the memories from the Soul Beast avatar, his understanding of the Spirit Race bloodline grew clearer. The Spirit Race bloodline that Liu Yang spoke of was not very different than his Soul Beast avatars memories. But just now... He suddenly looked up and said, "In the history of the Spirit Race, has there ever been a Spirit Seed with space, time, life, and fate bloodline attributes together?" "No." "Never before." "There were only Spirit Seeds with three attributes once every hundred thousand years. They would later become the Spirit Races leader!" "Each Spirit Race leader is the strongest of the Spirit Race!" "There has never been a Spirit Seed with all four attributes!" Gan Xing and the others all spoke up, declaring that there was no such clansman in the Spirit Races history. Then they looked at Qin Lie with shock and curiosity. They did not understand why he asked this. "Maybe not in the past, but right now... it exists." Qin Lie exhaled deeply and said, "The unusual vibrations just now was not released by multiple Spirit Race clansmen, but that Young Mistress that the Spirit Race clansmen were protecting." "How is that possible?!" Nan Qi changed expression. Gan Xing was astounded as well. Even Xuan Luo who had felt the same stilled when he heard Qin Lie state this guess. "No matter if you believe or not, this is the truth. I am definitely sure of this." Qin Lie had a calm expression. "Through my Spirits of Void and Chaos, I could feel the vibrations. They all came from that young girl named Indigo." Gan Xing and the other looked incredulous. They were completely speechless. "I am going to cultivate, and see if... I can find the other three families." After saying this, Qin Lie left them, and his figure was swallowed up by the darkness in seconds. "Heavens!" Liu Yang sat down on the ground, astounded. Everyone else was shocked. The Spirit Race, one of the four transcendent bloodline races, had a clansman who possessed a bloodline with all four attributes. This was a scary piece of new to the God Race, Soul Race, and the Abyss Devil Race. The appearance of the girl could change the state of the universe, and the Spirit Race might dominate in the future. In the darkness, Qin Lie left Gan Xing and the others and immediately sprinted away with the Blitz Thunder Escape. He moved through the darkness like a ghost, further and further away. In the absolute darkness of the Origin World, his eyes released bloody red light like an erupting volcano. "Come out." He suddenly stopped. His pair of crimson eyes landed on his spatial ring. "Whoosh!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone that had originally belonged to the Blaze Family appeared and spun in front of him. Seven godly lights came out of the surface of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, twisting wildly like snakes or demonic tentacles. On the other side of the tombstone, rays of bloody light crossed and formed many God Race characters. At the same time, waves of dizzying roars came out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and caused him to almost spit blood. He looked with shock at the Flesh Filling Tombstone Just now, when Stanca and Salleh chose to side with the Spirit Race... When Sienna and the other Spirit Race clansmen tried to attack him... And when Salleh and Stanca pleaded for mercy for them... The Flesh Filling Tombstone he had hidden in the spatial ring suddenly became mad like a monster which had woken after a million year slumber. If he had not suppressed it, the Flesh Filling Tombstone may have broken through the spatial ring and appeared in front of everyone! When he, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the other Blaze Family clansman felt humiliated, that Flesh Filling Tombstone who the Blaze Family had always possessed, seemed to feel the same. It seemed that a soul in the Flesh Filling Tombstone had been forcibly awakened due to the humiliation he and the other Blaze Family members felt. This forced him to find an excuse to leave after saying a few words to Gan Xing and moving far away. He feared he would expose the fact he possessed the Flesh Filling Tombstone to the other Blaze Family members. He wanted to conceal this as much as possible. "Aoo!" A destructive howl, like a tsunami, rampaged through his mind. Countless mysteries rays and specks of bloody light flooded his mind and body. At the same time, a terrifying thought roared and urged him. That Flesh Filling Tombstone the Blaze Family controlled slowly went into his body like water entering a sponge. In a flash, he seemed to receive endless amount of refined flesh and blood energy. "Whoosh!" He turned into a blinding bloody bolt of lightning which could not be concealed in the darkness. He sprinted in the darkness. The wild bloodline power erupted in his body like volcanos, causing his power to rise and his long red hair to dance like snakes. At this time, his body and appearance completely changed. He did not look like Qin Lie at all. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The sound of his movement through the air was piercing, and people within several miles could hear it. Suddenly, the Spirit Race group which had left Gan Xing and the others suddenly stopped. Sienna and Bagi approached Indigo with expressions of shock. They did not know why she had given the order to stop. "A terrifying person is chasing us." The young girl who had awakened all four attributes of the Spirit Race bloodline showed visible terror in her sapphire eyes.. Chapter 1231: The Blinding Flame in the Dark! All the Spirit Race clansmen stopped under Indigo''s orders. The Bone and Winged Races also received Sienna''s order and set up base where they were with the Spirit Race at the center. "Young Mistress, who is chasing us?" Bagi was slightly surprised. He said, "Just one person?" Indigo nodded gently. "Yes, just one." Bagi snarled and laughed, "Then they do not know their limits!" "One person dares to chase us?" Sienna laughed and said in a laid-back manner, "Even if it is that guy from the Eight Purgatories, only death awaits him." "He may... be more terrifying than that Abyss Devil," Indigo said. When she said this, the Spirit Race clansmen suddenly shook. Shock flashed through their eyes. "Even more terrifying than that person?" Bagi''s breathing sped up. Indigo nodded. "It feels so." Sienna, Bagi, and the others could not remain calm. The two of them exchanged a look and said, "Line up!" Some of the Spirit Race clansmen formed a fan shape to protect Indigo at the center while the others formed a triangle pointing in the direction Indigo indicated. The Bone and Winged Races also prepared to fight. "What kind of enemy is this?" Stanca and Salleh quietly gathered together, their eyes full of curiosity as they wondered. Sienna, Bagi, and the Spirit Race clansmen were inwardly nervous. The incoming enemy caused them to be in heavy moods. "More terrifying than that person..." Not long ago, they had fought with that group of Abyss Devils. They knew just how scary that high rank Abyss Devil from the bottom eight levels of the Abyss was. A person even more terrifying than that guy. Even though they had the advantage of numbers, they had to be cautious. They were secretly on their guard. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" In the darkness, howls came of movement at high speed. The sound grew closer. The gathered races all had enormous chunks of Darklight Stone over their heads as they looked towards the same directions. At the same time, On the other side, a group of seven walked in the absolute darkness of the Abyss without relying on any Darklight Stone. They seemed to be completely unaffected by the darkness. The leader of the seven was a woman dressed in heavy armor and a mask. They were the Darkness Family. "Sister Cang Ye, did you hear a howl?" a person asked. "Over there!" Cang Ye reached and pointed in one direction. She said, "Let''s go see!" The group of Darkness Family members moved quickly under Cang Ye''s guidance. Similarly in the darkness. A mysterious person wearing pitch black robes was strolling through the darkness, when their eyes suddenly flashed. The figure had originally been moving toward the Origin Sea. But at this moment, he was attracted by the howl and changed direction. "Going towards the Spirit Race, interesting..." He let out a sinister laugh. His body shifted, floating like a ghost, as he lightly moved towards the howl. In the absolute darkness of the Origin World, other powerful squads were attracted by the howl and came to investigate. Those that felt they were not strong enough only wanted to avoid this mess. For example... "Sister, do you hear the howling in the distance?" Under a small Darklight Stone, Ling Xuanxuan had a pale face as she said in terror. Beside her was Gao Yu, his arms covered in bandages, and Ling Feng, who looked fragile. "I hear it. It is very far from us. Anyone who dares to make sound near the Origin Sea is powerful. We will not go attract trouble," Ling Yushi said coldly. In the dim light of the Darklight Stone, her usually bright eyes seemed dim. This was a sign that she had used too much soul energy. Their secret realm trip was the biggest challenge Ling Yushi had ever faced. Since entering the secret realm, she had never thought of fighting against other races. In reality, from the first time she felt other soul presences, she knew they were not a match for them. Along the way, she used her soul perception which wasn''t affected by the darkness to find foreign beings. All of the teams she had found were stronger than her. She could only lead Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, and the others to constantly hide to avoid any conflicts. She used up a great amount of soul energy like that Several times, she found someone heavily wounded. She would then Ling Feng and the others to take advantage of them. Through this method, she avoid meeting powerful enemies and only attacked the seriously wounded. She gradually learned the mysteries of the Origin World and knew of the Origin Sea. By expending soul energy, their group managed to barely survive in the Origin World. And they were gradually getting close to the Origin Sea. She even knew that a group of Abyss Devils from different levels had taken over the Origin Sea, and accepted only other Abyss Devils. Therefore, she led the group over there to try their luck. "We will not go over. I feel many terrifying people who are attracted over there. We are not a match for any of them." Ling Yushi probed for a while and then said fearfully, "Among those people, there are some like me, whose soul perception is not affected by the darkness." Ling Xuanxuan heard her say this and her expression changed. "Then we will not go!" Ling Feng also had a bitter expression. They all knew the reason they managed to survive here was by relying on Ling Yushi''s soul perception. If Ling Yushi''s advantage was nullified, they couldnt compete. They decided to rest where they were. At the gathering place of the Spirit Race, the Bone Race and the Winged Race. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Accompanied by sharp howls, a large figure that seemed to burn came from the skies. That figure gave off flows of flame like a person-shaped volcano that released light and heat. Even the absolute darkness could not conceal that terrifying flame. He was extremely eye-catching. "Poof!" Like a meteor falling, the burning figure landed in front of the Spirit Race group. "God Race! A member of the Blaze Family!" Stanca, Bagi, Salleh, and Stanca exclaimed when they saw this figure landed. The Blaze Family, the lowest of the five God Race families, was dismissed by all the other races. Even the Bone and Winged Races felt the Blaze Family was far from its former glory. Due to this, when Sienna had forced the Bone and Winged Races to leave Gan Xing and the others, they expressed clear disdain towards the Blaze Family. Yet at this moment, a Blaze Family member blocked their way with a dominant posture. Chapter 1232: Sun in the Secret Realm! "Blaze Family!" The three races clansmen couldnt help but exclaim seeing the fiery person domineeringly land. In the thick flames, that majestic Blaze Family member had eyes flowing with magma as his body spouted flames like an erupting volcano. Astounding waves of heat spread outwards ferociously, as if drowning them in a sea of lava. "Sss sss sss!" Strange popping could be heard, as if the air itself was exploding, causing others blood vessels to swell. Sienna, Bagi, Salleh, and Stanca all wore serious expressions. "Sir, who are you?" Sienna hesitated and had to walk forward to shout warily. "Whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, the clothing of a Spirit Race clansman beside Sienna started to burn. This person immediately gave off a terrified scream. A moment later, he was entirely drowned by flames. The spatial barrier he had made using his bloodline power immediately exploded. The flames spread out with him in the center and assaulted other Spirit Race clansmen. As he was screaming, two other Spirit Race clansmen found their clothing igniting. The three who started burning did not even see the sparks touch them, they only felt a wave of heat. "Careful!" At the center of the Spirit Race clansmen, Indigo warned, "The flame presence he spreads can ignite your clothing. The inextinguishable flames will enter your bodies through your pores!" Sienna and the Spirit Race clansmen were terrified hearing her say this. They activated their bloodline power, and formed power shields of various colors to protect their bodies. Many Winged Race clansmen found their white wings turning hot. They screamed and used their bloodline power or spirit artifacts to block the spreading waves of heat. Even the Bone Race with their sturdy bones were no exception, their bodies showing an unnatural red gleam. "Channel bloodline power!" Salleh shouted. He also realized that the incoming waves of heat were everywhere. He could feel the bloodline in his bones starting to boil. "Oh..." A thousand meters away from the three races, a strange person in a black robe had eyes that were flashing eerily. He looked in shock at the flaming figure that had fallen in front of the Spirit Race. "The Blaze Family still has such a powerful person..." On the other side. Cang Ye led her subordinates and stood in the darkness. They looked in shock at the majestic figure. Cang Ye''s body seemed to shiver in her black armor. "This is ..." "Sister Cang Ye, who... who is he?" a member of the Darkness family stammered. "He is completely shrouded by inextinguishable flame, even I ... cannot see his appearance." Cang Ye''s tone was serious. "The bloodline aura he gives off is far stronger than Gan Xing and Nan Qis! The bloodline power he has is even more terrifying than Hao Jie in his bloodthirsty state!" "Could it be that mixed-blood?" someone suspected. "Not very likely." Cang Ye shook her head and felt with her eyes closed. She suddenly said in shock, "His bloodline power is still increasing. This... is not the limit of a rank seven bloodline! Heavens, who is this person?" Her subordinates shook. At this time, an enormous Ring of the Burning Sun formed above that fiery figure. That Ring of the Burning Sun was three times larger than the Darklight Stone floating above the Spirit Race. The light and heat the Ring of the Burning Sun gave off was not affected by the darkness at all. It was like a sun in the absolute darkness world that illuminated the nearby few miles. The Spirit Race, Bone Race, Winged Race, Cang Ye and her group, and the mysterious person in the robes further away were all illuminated by the light of the Ring of the Burning Sun. "Soul Race!" Cang Ye turned and saw that strange person in the black robes. Her expression changed and she immediately put up her guard. Her eyes were adjusted to the absolute darkness. She could see the surroundings without a Darklight Stone, but she was still affected. In the darkness, the limit of her vision was several hundred meters. The Soul Race clansman was slightly further away, so she didnt immediately notice him. When that enormous Ring of the Burning Sun hung in the sky like a sun, and illuminated a range of several miles like daytime, she finally noticed the lurking figure. "Heehee." Under her gaze, the Soul Race clansman laughed awkwardly. "Be careful of him!" Cang Ye commanded the people around her. "I think we should be more careful of our own race..." a member of the Darkness Family said with a grimace. Strange black light flowed around the surface of his body to help him combat the burning aura. He had just discovered that his hair was going to ignite, forcing him to utilize his bloodline power to defend. He realized that the Blaze Family member attacked everyone, not only his enemies. Even their race was not excluded. "It is coming down! Incoming!" Over by the Spirit Race, someone screamed. Everyone''s gaze locked onto that enormous Ring of the Burning Sun. Then they found that the Ring of the Burning Sun was slowly descending to the center of the Spirit Race clansmen. A terrifying aura akin to a volcano landed slowly pressed down. The descent of the Ring of the Burning Sun was slow but it was accelerating. As it neared, the pressure put on the three races also increased. In a place that no one could see, there seemed to be power added to the Ring of the Burning Sun. Many people instinctively looked towards the instigatorthe burning person. Then they found that person who was burning was giving off snaps in his skeleton as he could not bear the burden. Just as they felt that burning person would explode, they saw many blaze divine characters appear on the skin of that person. That person roared into the sky. The Ring of the Burning Sun was right above the heads of the Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races. "Time Reversal!" A clear female voice came from the Spirit Race. Then Sienna, Bagi, and the other dozen Spirit Race clansmen used a Spirit Race secret art to pour their bloodline power into a blurry figure. In this moment, Cang Ye, of the Darkness Family, the Soul Race clansman,, Salleh and Stanca felt something strangethey seemed to have come to the realm of the Spirit Race. The feeling of time being wrong caused everyone to want to spit blood. The powers in their bodies were in chaos and their heads were about to split. Then a blue ball of light rose from the Spirit Race into the sky. That beautiful ball of light had billions of mysterious characters. It seemed to record the prosperity and decline of the Spirit Race, as well as countless secret arts. "Poof!" The beautiful blue ball of light collided with the enormous Ring of the Burning Sun and caused it to split. Millions of shattered fragments of flame and light shot outwards. The Bone and Winged Race members, Cang Ye and the Darkness Family, and the Soul Race clansman looked dazedly at the beautiful blue ball. They could not even attend to the pain of their bodies when they were touched by the flames. They did not notice the figure quietly leaving after the Ring of the Burning Sun exploded. Their gaze were locked onto the slowly spinning blue ball in the sky. "Pfft!" In the center, the girl called Indigo spat out blood. She reached out a hand and pointed towards that beautiful blue ball of light. She watched as the beautiful ball slowly disappear. The moment that beautiful ball disappeared, the feeling of wrongness in space and time disappeared. "I cannot use this skillfully right now, and cannot manifest its true power," Indigo said apologetically. Chapter 1233: Bloodline Summoning! Indigo looked at the beautiful ball of light slowly disappearing, her bright eyes turning dim. Her half-transparent body became more blurred like a ghost about to disappear. Her lifeforce seemed to be slipping away quickly. All of the Spirit Race clansmen were extremely nervous when they saw her like this. "Young Mistress used too much lifeforce!" Bagi had a grave expression as his eyes flashed with pain. He suddenly seemed to make a decision. Sienna also understood. The group of Spirit Race clansmen surrounded Indigo in a mysterious formation. They held hands together and poured their lifeforce into Sienna''s body. Sienna stood behind Indigo and put her hands to Indigo''s back. Thick lifeforce first went into Sienna from the Spirit Race clansmen and then into Indigo''s blurry body. After receiving this wave of pure lifeforce, Indigo''s blurry body gradually became clear. She seemed extremely tired. Not waiting to talk to Sienna and Bagi, she felt into a deep sleep. The surrounding Bone and Winged Races clansmen looked at them in amazement and remained silent. When the enormous Ring of the Burning Sun was defeated by the deep blue beautiful ball of light that Indigo summoned, the distant area sank back into darkness. "Sister Cang Ye, is that ball of light the legendary item of the Spirit Race?" In the darkness, a member of the Darkness Family said hoarsely in shock. Cang Ye nodded slowly, her tone grave. "It should be." "How can that item... be in the hands of a young girl?" he asked again. "If there are no surprises, she should have already been accepted by all the Spirit Race elders and rank ten bloodline experts. She can possess that if she has been chosen as the next leader of the Spirit Race," Cang Ye said. "But she is still a child," that person said. "This child may be the most terrifying enemy of our race," Cang Ye murmured. The Darkness Family members were shocked when they heard her say this. "Scatter, and find that Blaze Family member. I want to know who he is!" Cang Ye ordered. The Darkness Family members reacted and nodded. The sight of the beautiful blue sphere had almost made them forget about the blazing figure and the Blaze Family member. On the other side, the Soul Race clansman hidden in the darkness drifted away like a ghost. Cang Ye looked at him, gave a few orders and then chased after him. She knew that this Soul Race clansmans soul perception was not affected by the darkness. In other words, that Soul Race clansman knew where the Blaze Family expert had left after wounding that Spirit Race girl. She believed if she followed this person, she could find her fellow clansman, and learn his identity. "Bloodline power several times greater than Gan Xing and Nan Qi added together... who is this person?" Cang Ye chased as she thought, her expression grave. "Whoosh whoosh!" Somewhere else in the darkness, something moved rapidly. The flames on Qin Lie''s body had been extinguished after a wild bout of venting. The wave of fury and anger had receded like the tide. "Whoosh!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone which had merged with his heart suddenly flew out. Immediately after, he recovered clarity of mind. At the same time, a feeling of tiredness and weakness surfaced. He suddenly stopped. Just as he prepared to absorb the refined flesh and blood energy of the Flesh Filling Tombstone to recover his bloodline power, the tombstone flew back into the spatial ring of its own accord. Then, no matter what he tried, the Flesh Filling Tombstone didnt respond. It did not channel any fleshly energy into his body. "Useless crap! Always failing at the important moment!" he cursed. At this time, when he thought back to what just happened, he was still slightly dazed. When the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone merged with his body, his bloodline power had immediately exploded and seemed to have become endless. Then a wild and savage consciousness flooded out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone in his tombstone, and lured his soul to brutally murder those Spirit Race clansmen. In that moment, he felt as though he was possessed and not the master of his body. He speculated that the Flesh Filling Tombstone, like the Soul Suppressing Orb, may also... have an artifact soul. He could imagine the Flesh Filling Tombstone''s artifact soul being accidentally awakened, and using his body and bloodline to kill the group of Spirit Race clansmen who had humiliated the Blaze Family. But Indigo, the Spirit Seed with the time, space, life and fate attributes in her bloodline, sent out an artifact of the Spirit Race of a similar rank as the Flesh Filling Tombstone. She managed to destroy the Ring of the Burning Sun at the cost of wounding herself with the backlash. Indigo almost died, but the Flesh Filling Tombstone and its artifact soul also did not have any more power to fight. He himself seemed to have used up all his bloodline power. And because of the hibernation of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, he could not quickly replenish himself. When the Flesh Filling Tombstone flew out of his body, his transformed body and appearance recovered. He put on new clothing and communicated with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. They told him that a Soul Race clansman was heading his way. "Looking for me..." He snorted coldly and used the lightning pool drops in his acupoints to flash away using the Blitz Thunder Escape. Not long later, he shook off the Soul Race clansman and prepared to recover his bloodline power. Yet when he took out a meat piece full of physical energy and ate it, he shook. The bloodline in his body seemed to pull his soul inside. "This is... a sign of being pulled into the Chaos Blood Realm!" After his shock, he used the Blitz Thunder Escape again to move towards where Gan Xing and the others were gathered. He knew when his soul was in the Chaos Blood Realm, he would need someone to guard him to avoid his physical body being wounded during that time. This place was the Origin World and near the Origin Sea. Foreign races could appear at any time. There was nowhere he was safe. He could only put his hopes on the Blaze Family members. After using the Blitz Thunder Escape successively, he quickly reached Gan Xing and the others. Before that attractive force pulling him into the Chaos Blood Realm reached its peak, he had already reached Gan Xing. "Protect me for a while. I am being pulled into the Chaos Blood Realm!" Chapter 1234: New Secret Ar t Qin Lie took out several pieces of dried meat and stuffed them all into his mouth at once after he was finished. He started chewing. Qin Lie sat on the ground and closed his eyes immediately amidst everyones surprised gazes. They could clearly see Qin Lie entering a strange state even as their bloodline echoed in response. Chaos Blood Realm! Wu Sha exclaimed. His soul really has entered the Chaos Blood Realm! Liu Yang also screamed. Not far away, Xuan Luo and Hong Kai quietly moved closer after they heard the commotion. They were both staring at Qin Lie in shock too. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the rest of the Blaze Family members started staring at Qin Lie with gazes a bit more serious than before. They all had pure bloodlines, but they knew full well that it was still a coin toss whether an opportunity to enter the Chaos Blood Realm would come by. More often than not, such an opportunity only came when they were about to achieve a breakthrough. Qin Lie was a mixed-blood, so there was no way his bloodline was as pure as theirs. Moreover, judging from the degree of density of his bloodline, it didnt seem like he had reached the point where he could evolve to rank eight just yet. The fact that he was still able to enter the Chaos Blood Realm despite his state literally went against all logic and common sense. Is he really half-human? Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family asked with a strange look on his face. Suddenly, he felt immense curiosity towards the human race of Spirit Realm. Gan Xing nodded while smiling wryly. Xuan Luos surprise grew even bigger. Thirty thousand years ago, the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family were the only two God Race families that had invaded Spirit Realm. The rest of the families hadnt accompanied them. After that, Spirit Realm was treated as the Blaze Family and Darkness Familys territory. It had always been under their control before the War of the Hundred Races. At the beginning, the three families who hadnt participated in the first invasion of Spirit Realm had no idea what Spirit Realm was at all. They werent familiar with its native races either. When the hundred races rose in rebellion and fought against the God Race, when the human race slowly rose in power and ultimately managed to force the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family out of Spirit Realm, the three families still werent able to lend them a helping hand. They were simply too busy dealing with their own troubles. In the end, the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family had to evacuate from Spirit Realm. The three families knew even less about Spirit Realm as a result. Now, the four familiesProfound Ice, Darkness, Blood thirst, and Lightwere about to invade Spirit Realm again. The clansmen of the Profound Ice Family, the Darkness Family and the Bloodthirst Family had already started investigating the habits and combat methods of the powerful races of Spirit Realm. They were familiarizing themselves with them so they could prepare accordingly for the upcoming war. Currently, the human race was the true ruler of Spirit Realm. They were fated to become their greatest enemy in the future. However most of them had never come into contact with a human before, even though they spent a lot of time studying their enemies. Qin Lie, a mixed-blood between the Blaze Family and the human race, could be considered a half-human theyd made contact with. This half-human had left a deep impression on Xuan Luo. It also made him worry about the upcoming invasion a little more. What are you trying to say? Gan Xing asked. Xuan Luo shot a deep glance at Qin Lie before frowning, If every human in Spirit Realm is like him, theres no way our invasion will go down smoothly. Every Blaze Family member including Gan Xing looked heavy when they heard this. They were young, so they had never had any contact with a human before. They only knew a little about them from the angry swears of their seniors. Naturally, they were aware that their shouting seniors were hardly the most objective source of information. To truly recognize the human race, it was imperative that they relied on their own eyes and ears and meet an actual human being. Qin Lie was the point of reference they needed to infer the strength of the human race from. As their understanding of Qin Lie deepened, their mood grew heavier. If Qin Lie represents what the human race is capable of, then they truly are a scary opponent. Everyone thought the same. While everyone was staring at him in doubt and surprise, Qin Lie was fully absorbed in the mysterious world that was the Chaos Blood Realm. Just like before, a wisp of his soul swam amidst an infinite space of translucent bubbles like a fish. These bubbles looked as dazzling as diamonds, and as brilliant as stars. Some of the bubbles were the size of an entire world, and some were as small as a single rice. They all floated in this seemingly disorderly world. Every single bubble contained a number of blinking God Race characters. These characters contained records of the God Races bloodline secret arts, a piece of the God Races glorious history, or the whole life of a pinnacle God Race expert. The more ancient and powerful a race was, the vaster their Chaos Blood Realm became. Their wealth of knowledge would increase as well. A truly powerful race was capable of leaving behind their entire history and bloodline secrets in the Chaos Blood Realm. As long as the Chaos Blood Realm continued to exist, and as long as the race connected to it hadnt gone completely extinct, he would always be able to find everything he needed from the Chaos Blood Realm! He could obtain any secret cultivation art from the Chaos Blood Realm! It was here that Qin Lie picked up the Ring of Burning Sun secret art and the Molten Blood Art. It was also here he learned some of the secrets of the three great ghoul races and the evil dragons, and information regarding the Perfect Blood. Today, he was swimming again in the Chaos Blood Realm. He hoped that his reward would be bigger than the last time. His soul slowly took on the form of a single flame as he attempted to enter the bubbles that was closest to him. Whoosh! A flash later, his soul flame easily entered the translucent bubble. God Race characters as numerous as the sea itself rained on his soul flame like tens of thousands of crashing stars. Group Ignition Blood Art! It was a secret art that could be executed when Flame World was active. He could ignite the blood of every Blaze Family martial practitioner inside his Flame World and increase their power for a short amount of time. His soul flame passively accepted all of the memories and knowledge regarding the Group Ignition Blood Art. The trade off was a huge amount of soul energy. Some time later, all memories relating to the Group Ignition Blood Art had been imprinted into his soul. He didnt waste his time figuring out this new bloodline secret art he obtained from the Chaos Blood Realm. He left the bubble immediately and swam towards the next closest bubble. Again, his soul flame easily entered that bubble. Again, a tremendous amount of God Race characters rained on his soul and imprinted their knowledge in him. This time, it was a secret art that allowed him to merge with the Flesh Filling Tombstone temporarily! His soul passively accepted everything as the God Race characters entered his soul like flying fireflies. His soul energy was being drained away at a tremendous rate. In the absolute darkness of the Origin World. The mysterious Soul Race clansman who had lost track of Qin Lie roamed aimlessly around the area. Hmm! Suddenly, a large amount of Blaze Family members entered his soul perceptions range. After chuckling twice to himself, the Soul Race clansman turned towards the darkness behind him and asked, How much longer are you planning to follow me? A figure slowly appeared from the darkness. It was Cang Ye, clad in heavy armor and looking like a ghost amidst this darkness. She landed softly in front of him. You truly are deserving of your race. I didnt think that youd still be able to follow me after everything I did to shake you off my tail, the Soul Race clansman said. You can detect all life around you, but I can see everything within a certain range thanks to this darkness. You can never shake me off unless your speed exceeds mine, Cang Ye said indifferently. ...Ive lost track of that person already, the Soul Race clansman said. I know, she replied indifferently. I knew you lost him from the moment you started roaming around randomly without a target. Why are you still following me then? the Soul Race clansman asked curiously. I have a feeling that youll discover something new eventually. After all, there are very few people who retain their soul perception in this secret realm, and anyone who does will of course have a massive advantage, Cang Ye answered. Ghastly flames suddenly appeared in the Soul Race clansmans eyes. He seemed to be examining her with a secret art. Dozens of seconds later, the flames suddenly grew brighter. What a scary woman he muttered to himself. After that, he pointed towards a certain direction and said, There is a group of Blaze Family members down that direction. Go search for your answers yourself, I dont have time to play with you. Why have you suddenly decided to give up? Cang Ye asked indifferently. Theres at least a dozen of people over there, and Im all on my lonesome. Even if I found clue, I wouldnt find anything else. In that case, I may as well give up now and do something else, the mysterious Soul race clansman explained. The Abyss Devils controlling the Origin Sea are a tough nut to crack. I was hoping that the Spirit Race could break through their defenses, but unfortunately that girl was wounded quite seriously in that battle, so theyd probably of no use to me anymore. Right now, Im hoping that the God Race families can meet up as soon as possible and give me a pleasant surprise. After he said this, he let out a low, odd chuckle before walking to the opposite of the direction he had pointed to earlier. Cang Ye hesitated for a moment as she stared at his departing figure, but she ultimately decided to follow the direction he had pointed her to. Chapter 1235: Was That Him? While Qin Lie was busy in the Chaos Blood Realm, his companions were utilizing the special environment around them to study the secrets and powers of the bloodline. They stored their Darklight Stones into their spatial rings because the absolute darkness made concentrating easier. They had no idea that an outsider had snuck between them. Cang Ye, clad in heavy armor and a ghastly mask emerged from the darkness. She stared at the crowd quietly. Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and Xuan Luo are all here? Cang Ye observed them one by one without revealing herself. Suddenly, her gaze stopped and glittered when she saw Qin Lie. His soul is inside the Chaos Blood Realm! She was a God Race clansman, so Qin Lies unusual state caused an echo in her bloodline as well. She immediately recognized that Qin Lie was studying the God Races secret bloodline arts inside the Chaos Blood Realm. Was that him earlier? Cang Ye didnt make any noise or take out her Darklight Stone to avoid alerting anyone. She simply watched Qin Lie silently from the darkness. She quietly moved between the crowd. Her heavy armor didnt seem to affect her movements at all. In fact, she looked almost weightless as she walked slowly towards Qin Lie. Since Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and the others were busy studying their own bloodline secrets, no one had detected her arrival. How did this idiot survive until now? Cang Ye exclaimed in her own head. Members of the Darkness Family had the ability to see in the dark. But even then, there were only seven people remaining in her squad. The unfortunate three who died had been ambushed prior to their deaths. By now, she had gotten very close to Qin Lie and Gan Xing, but no one noticed her presence at all. However, it would seem that the Blaze Family had only lost one member so far. This outcome puzzled her a bit. Zzzt! Zzzt! Suddenly, tendrils of lightning gathered in front of her and transformed into a strange, glittering beast. The strange beast crouched in front of Qin Lie and watched her cautiously with lightning-filled pupils. Finally! Cang Ye thought. Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the wood spirit, metal spirit, and earth spirit also change their intangible state and manifested themselves in front of Qin Lies chest and at the back of his head. Every single one of them was staring at Cang Ye and unleashing a sizable amount of power. Cang Ye was shocked. From their reaction, she knew that these strange beasts could see her in the dark and detect her soul presence. This meant that these strange beasts were completely unaffected by the Origin Worlds environment. The darkness couldnt impair either their soul perception or their eyesight at all. Suddenly, Cang Ye realized that these strange beasts were the main reason so many of the Blaze Family had survived. In other words, Qin Lie was the reason the Blaze Family was mostly unharmed despite this strange environment. Of course, she was well aware that Gan Xing and the rest of the Blaze Family didnt have such strange creatures. Theres something around us! The Spirits of Void and Chaos manifesting and making noises finally woke Gan Xing from his state. He, Nan Qi, and Xuan Luo hurriedly took out the Darklight Stones theyd put away earlier. Once the Darklight Stones had brightened their surroundings Gan Xing exclaimed in pleasant surprise when he saw Cang Ye. Nan Qi and Xuan Luo also relaxed when they saw that the intruder was Cang Ye. Sister Cang Ye, where on earth did you come from? Youre so quiet it scared the hell out of me! Liu Yang pressed a hand to her breast and complained in exaggerated fashion. Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family stared at her before his expression abruptly changed. Are you alone? His words was like a blanket that smothered everyones joy. They were replaced with shock and fear instead. It took a while for Cang Ye to understand what he meant. The rest of my squad should show up pretty soon. I see. The serious look on Gan Xings face didnt fade away, however. He hesitated for a moment before asking, How many people are left in your team, sis? We are seven including me. Cang Ye said indifferently. Gan Xing shot a glance at Xuan Luo before replying, At least youre doing well Xuan Luos eyes turned cold. We wouldnt have lost this many people if we hadnt run into that hunting squad at the Origin Sea! Cang Ye had always been a rival to him. He had no intention of losing to her in any way. But this time... If Qin Lie wasnt with you guys, Im sure you wouldve lost a lot more people! Hong Kai also let out a snort. Hes right, Xuan Luo said tauntingly. Gan Xings face turned stiff. Surprisingly, Nan Qi, Levy, and the others lowered their head all of a sudden and didnt reply. Cang Ye knew this since a while ago. She looked away from Gan Xing and stared at the four Spirits of Void and Chaos, Its thanks to them, right? Gan Xing smiled wryly before admitting, Hes right. We wouldve suffered huge losses if Qin Lies strange pets havent protected us. Cang Ye fell silent. A while later, she finally said, Not long ago, a Blaze Family member had attacked the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race alone. And nearly succeeded in killing the leader of the Spirit Race. Gan Xing and the others shook when they heard this. One person? Are you sure you arent mistaken, Sister Cang Ye? Liu Yang looked shocked. Xuan Luo and Nan Qi were surprised as well. Did that attacker have a death wish or something? Yes, they were alone, and Im saying they almost succeeded! Cang Ye snorted coldly. Does that Spirit Race leader happen to be a young girl? Gan Xing asked seriously. Cang Ye nodded. But that young girl seemed to possess all four attributes of Spirit Race bloodline! Gan Xing exclaimed. It looks like youve noticed that as well. Cang Ye narrowed her eyes as she continued coolly, I have no doubt it was a member of the Blaze Family. In fact, the attacker escaped intact after dealing a serious blow to the Spirit Race leader. Did this happen right in front of the Spirit Race group? Xuan Luo couldnt help but ask. Mn. Cang Ye nodded. How is this possible? Xuan Luo stared at Gan Xing, Nan Qi and the others. None of them had left earlier, not to mention that they are no match for the Spirit Race even if they were to attack her all at once! Xuan Luo could still remember how scary that young girl named Indigo was after she unleashed her bloodline secret arts. He refused to believe anyone from the Blaze Family could deal a serious blow to that girl. What about him? Did he leave your side? Cang Ye stared at Qin Lie. Xuan Luo was caught off guard, but he answered, He had left our side for a moment, but only for a moment. After he returned, his soul had entered our races Chaos Blood Realm, and he had remained like this until now. Sis, do you suspect that Qin Lie is that attacker? Did you get a good look at the attackers face? Gan Xing asked urgently. They were covered in flames from head to toe, so I couldnt see their appearance at all. However Cang Ye examined Qin Lie closely before finally answering, That person looked taller and brawnier than Qin Lie. Their bloodline power far exceeded Qin Lies current level as well. I dont think it was Qin Lie. Gan Xing pondered for a moment before answering, He wasnt gone for too long. Was there anyone else from the Blaze Family who entered this secret realm? Cang Ye asked another question. You came in here with us, you know very well that were the only ones who came in. Gan Xing smiled wryly. Cang Ye nodded. Youre right. While they were discussing about the identity of the mysterious attacker, the rest of the Darkness Family squad finally showed up. They were all holding a spirit artifact that looked like a tiny conch. It looked like a communication device. Take this, one for each person. We can use this to communicate with each other with this. After her squad members had arrived, Cang Ye took out more conches from her spatial ring and passed them to Gan Xing, Nan Qi, Xuan Luo, and the others. It looks like you guys are more prepared than we are. Xuan Luo nodded after he accepted the artifact and figured out how to use it. You should save that praise for those Abyss Devils whore holding the Origin Sea right now. In fact, theyre close to controlling this Origin World, Cang Ye replied coolly. Sis, did you run into Hao Jie and Ming Xu? Gan Xing asked. No, I havent. Cang Ye shook her head. But Im sure theyll come to us in no time. Also, they probably fared better than Xuan Luo and I. She was indirectly admitting that the teams of Bloodthirst and Light Families were stronger than hers. Hopefully, we can meet up as soon as possible. Nan Qi sighed. Its not that simple. Even if Hao Jie and Ming Xu have gotten close to the Origin Sea, its not like we can find them immediately. Cang Ye pointed out calmly. Nan Qi shot a glance at Qin Lie, looking like he wanted to say something. Cang Ye caught on and asked in surprise, Can he help us? Nan Qi didnt want to admit this, but he still answered honestly, The range of these beasts perception exceeds our imagination by quite a bit. Joy finally entered Cang Yes eyes. Finally, some good news. Chapter 1236: Former Chief While Cang Ye and the others were deep in discussion, the four Spirits of Void and Chaos slowly turned illusory once more. The powerful energy coming from them vanished quickly as though it had turned into air. The strange transformation of the Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately caught their attention. They watched them slowly fading away into nothingness. Qin Lie is probably waking up soon. Realization suddenly struck Gan Xing. Everyone else thought the same after they heard Gan Xings exclamation. As expected, Qin Lie eventually let out a long sigh and opened his eyes. So? Did you get anything from the Chaos Blood Realm? Liu Yang asked excitedly. Cang Ye! Qin Lie exclaimed. It was only now he noticed that Cang Ye and many Darkness Family members had arrived. Clad in heavy armor, Cang Ye nodded at him before asking coolly, I heard that the strange beasts you control have a huge perception range. Can you seek out the Bloodthirst Family and Light Family as soon as possible? I will try, Qin Lie answered. But I need some time to study the secret art I picked up from the Chaos Blood Realm thoroughly first. Gan Xing asked curiously, What on earth did you get? Every Blaze Family member were staring at him curiously. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Lie frowned slightly. Its a secret art that can be used while the Flame World is active Gan Xings eyes lit up as his curiosity grew. What kind of secret art is that? He had awakened Flame World himself, so he knew that Flame World could increase the strength of every martial practitioner who possessed the Blaze Family bloodline. However, even he had never heard of a special secret art that was used together with Flame World. At the very least he hadnt seen anything like this while he was studying in the familys collection room. Its a secret art called Group Ignition Blood Art. Qin Lie said. He began searching for everything regarding Group Ignition Blood Art inside his head. He discovered that it was something only a Blaze Family members who had awakened Flame World could execute. To execute the Group Ignition Blood Art, the caster had to have an endless supply of bloodline power that was necessary to transform the Flame World. All Blaze Family martial practitioners who were inside this new Flame World could absorb the rich bloodline energy and spur their own bloodline. This meant that they could achieve a similar effect to his ability ignitionmassive increase of ones bloodline power for a short time. Group Ignition Blood Art! What does that mean? Can you explain it in detail? Wu Sha exclaimed. After choosing his words carefully, Qin Lie explained, What Im trying to say is that the moment I execute this secret art, everyone can ignite their own blood and obtain more bloodline power from my Flame World as long as theyre inside it. Every Blaze Family memberseven Nan Qi and Levylooked thunderstruck when they heard this. Cang Ye and Xuan Luo were shocked as well. The ability to increase every Blaze Family martial practitioners strength for a short time at the cost of ones blood Why does this secret art sound so similar to the Bloodthirst Familys Bloodthirst Art? The Bloodthirst Art was the Bloodthirst Familys scariest and most mysterious mass type secret art. Right now, Hao Jie was the only rank seven bloodline warrior in his group who could execute it. The Bloodthirst Art was a major reason why Hao Jie and the squad he led was so powerful. The fact that Qin Liea mixed-blood no lesshad suddenly acquired something similar from the Chaos Blood Realm probably meant that the Blaze Family squads power was going to skyrocket from now on. Everything else can wait! Gan Xing sucked in a deep breath. Qin Lie! Your first priority right now is to master the Group Ignition Blood Art as soon as possible! Yan Feng, Wu Sha, and Liu Yang all nodded in unison. Even Nan Qi and his squad were nodding despite their dislike towards him. Youre right, that should be his first priority, what your squad needs the most right now. Cang Ye nodded in agreement. Gan Xing and Liu Yang started shooing Qin Lie to a quiet place so he could study his Group Ignition Blood Art without being disturbed. Qin Lie wore a stupid look on his face when he was chased off to a quiet place to perform his studies. Liu Yang acted as his protector as he started mastering his newly acquired bloodline secret art. I have the Flame World myself, but I never had the chance to acquire such a powerful secret art that benefits an entire group. Gan Xing shook his head wryly after Qin Lie had left the area. He couldnt help but feel that he was being discriminated somehow. How is that guy so lucky? Maybe its not all luck, Cang Ye said meaningfully. Her words surprised Gan Xing. Nan Qi and Wu Sha were staring down Qin Lies direction thoughtfully as well. Bloodline ability is a gift from the heaven. Its not something that mere mortals can normally reverse or change. Cang Ye fell silent for a moment before continuing, However, a bloodline secret art is something a powerful bloodline warrior invented and mastered before it was imprinted the Chaos Blood Realm. If I remember correctly, this particular bloodline secret art of Qin Lies was created by the former chief of the Blaze Family. The former chief! Nan Qi exclaimed. Gan Xing shuddered once before asking, Where did you learn about this, sis? Ive purposely studied the history of our two families after we returned from the chaotic streams of space just outside Spirit Realm. It is from these incomplete scriptures that I learned that your chiefthe one who went missingwas the most amazing genius to ever grace the Blaze Family. Cang Ye sucked in a deep breath. Hes the one who led the Blaze Family to the top after he became the Blaze Family clan chief. Hes the one who led us to finding Spirit Realm and eventually taking over it. There was even a rumor that says that he had kicked off a mad project at Spirit Realm. That project never succeeded, or he wouldve changed the course of our history already. From these scriptures, I learned that he fell into fiendish rebound in order to carry out his mad project. As a result, he wasnt able to lead our fight against the Hundred Races when they started a war against us. It was only after we retreated from Spirit Realm had he slowly awaken. After that, he was a pale shadow of what he used to be. In the end, he vanished with the Flesh Filling Tombstone while we were making our retreat. If he hadnt fallen into a fiendish rebound during a critical moment, we may still be Spirit Realms master to this day. You might say that the Blaze Family had risen to glory and fallen into ruin because of him. Cang Ye said slowly. The three families squads were absolutely shocked to hear this. Gan Xing added with an inscrutable expression, To this day, our current chief and the rank ten bloodline warriors refuse to talk about him. That is why we know nothing about him at all. Nan Qi and Yan Feng nodded slightly. Just as Gan Xing said, they heard nothing about that former chief from their family elders. The older generation seemed to be purposely covering up his news and blurring out his existence from the minds of people. Its because he failed to extricate himself from his mad projects during the Blaze Familys greatest time of need. In the end he fell into a fiendish rebound, and he even took the familys divine artifact with him before he vanished. Cang Ye sighed. His past is a mix of both glory and shame. Hes both the pride and the sinner of your family. Its likely that your elders hasnt come to a conclusion on how to describe him, which is why they intentionally kept his information concealed for now. Maybe thats why youre unaware of that deadly bloodline secret art he inventedhe Group Ignition Blood Art. Its because your elders dont want you to know too much about him. Gan Xing looked thoughtful for a moment. Just now, you said that it wasnt luck that Qin Lie had obtained the Group Ignition Blood Art. What do you mean? I suspect that Qin Lies bloodline had originated from him. Cang Ye then explained to avoid any misunderstandings, I know that your former chief had a genius daughter. In fact, she had been in charge of that mad project. She had also gone missing with her father back then. This revelation shocked the crowd yet again. Their faces were deadly serious when they stared at Qin Lie once more. Does uncle know about this? Gan Xing asked quietly. Cang Ye nodded. That was why he decided to recruit Qin Lie into this expedition despite all the objections. Is Qin Lie the person you mentioned earlier? Gan Xing asked. I dont think so. Cang Ye thought for a moment before answering, I havent sensed any human presence from that person at all. He was probably a pure God Race clansman maybe hes Qin Lies brother? There are other Blaze Family members who slipped in? Nan Qi exclaimed. Cang Ye said seriously, If they are both your former chiefs grandsons, then anything is possible! Does that mean this guy has been hiding the truth from us all this time? Levy snorted. Perhaps Cang Yes eyes sparkled as she said uncertainly, Or perhaps hes just a failed experiment who knows nothing about his own past. Maybe that scary fellow who nearly succeeded in killing the Spirit Races leader is the real thing? Failed experiment? Real thing? What on earth was this project? Gan Xing looked completely confused. How can it possibly change the entire history of God Race? Dont you think youre being a little too dramatic, sis? Its impossible for a child between two different God Race families to have two different bloodlines, am I right? Cang Ye asked. Gan Xing, Xuan Luo and Nan Qi nodded strongly at that. What if I tell you that you can have all five Light, Darkness, Blaze, Profound Ice, and Bloodthirst Families bloodlines at once from the moment youre born? Cang Ye asked. That, thats not possible?! everyone shouted in unison. That is what the Perfect Blood project strived to achieve. Also, I heard that that project had almost succeeded twenty thousand years ago. Cang Ye sighed. Everyone looked thunderstruck when they heard this. Cang Yes explanation had turned their common sense upside down completely. Chapter 1237: Visitors from Nine Hells? In the Origin World. Ling Yushi and her group were sitting in the darkness and cultivating in silence. Suddenly, Ling Yushis eyebrows twitched as pain entered her eyes. Whats wrong, sister? Ling Xuanxuan asked hurriedly. Ling Feng and Gao Yu awoke from their cultivation state and looked at her in concern as well. I can feel someone spying on us. Ling Yushi stood up and inhaled deeply. Then, she spread out her soul and tried to scan her surroundings. A ripple of soul energy spread out slowly to the surrounding. Zzzt! Her soul consciousness touched another persons soul consciousness. It was a strange feeling. The moment she concentrated on the other soul consciousness, she immediately saw a mysterious person covered completely in black robes. The mysterious person was standing in absolute darkness, and he wasnt holding a Darklight Stone at all. However, his eyes grew brighter and brighter like ghost fire. He looked up into the air and chuckled, I didnt think there are Abyss Devils who are this good in soul arts. At the same time, a ball of thick, ink-like soul energy stretched towards her like an octopus. Ling Yushi turned pale in shock. She hurriedly withdrew her soul energy and declared immediately, We need to move to the Origin Sea right now! Big Miss, you havent recovered your soul energy yet, have you? Ling Feng exclaimed. That persons soul consciousness is extremely powerful, and he isnt affected by the Origin World. Ling Yushi said urgently, Theres no time. We cannot allow him to reach us no matter what! We need to leave right now! Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and the few surviving Horned Demon clansmen and Ghost Eye clansmen trusted her deeply. They hurriedly stood up as she ordered. Lets go! Leading at the front, Ling Yushi hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the Origin Sea. A few kilometers away, the mysterious Soul Race clansman tried to give chase, but he had no choice but to give up when he discovered that Ling Yushis group was getting closer and closer towards the Origin Sea. He could sense the Abyss Devil hunters terrifying aura even from where he was. Somewhere near the Origin Sea. A humongous Darklight Stone floated in the air like a dazzling sun. A bunch of high rank devils could be seen sitting on top of the stone and observing their surroundings. The Darklight Stone was so big and shiny that everything could be seen as clear as day. Enos was sitting on top of the giant Darklight Stone too. Her light purple eyes moved once as she said, I sense more of our kin coming this direction. Vincente, the Abyss Devil who had once engaged Qin Lie in battle chuckled next to her before looking towards the distance. The leaders quite a beautiful girl. Oh, wait! Its a pair of sisters! Vincentes curiosity was immediately piqued. You head down and check if theyre qualified to join us. If theyre too weak then shoo them away, a feminine voice ordered impatiently from inside the giant Darklight Stone. Vincente was the descendant of the Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss, but he did not dare disobey the owner of the voice at all. In fact, he removed the smile on his face and nodded seriously. Understood. He jumped down from the giant Darklight Stone immediately. At the same time, Ling Yushi and the others suddenly stopped where they were and stared anxiously towards the front. The leaders of many different Abyss levels were seated above the giant Darklight Stone, whereas a great number of rank seven Abyss Devils were wandering below. Ling Yushi had sensed their terrifying soul energies when they were almost a kilometer away from them and stopped obediently in her tracks. She no longer sensed the Soul Race clansman anyway. Sister, well be fine right? Their aura is absolutely terrifying, Ling Xuanxuan asked timidly. Ling Feng, Gao Yu, and the others were doing their best to regulate their breathing and put on a brave front as well. The high rank Abyss Devil group that numbered almost a hundred in total was the strongest force in the Origin World right now. Moreover, they were the first force to take over the Origin Sea, and they had successfully chased all other forces such as the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the God Race, the Bone Race and so on away from there. This achievement alone proved that they were the true rulers of the Origin World right now. The reason Ling Yushis group had survived until now was because Ling Yushi was able to guide them away from danger using her soul perception. One might say that they were lucky to make it this far. They would be lying if they said they werent afraid of these Abyss Devils. Vincente had already reached them while they were still worrying over their own fates. He asked despite knowing, Whos the leader of this group? Ling Yushi said calmly, I am. Vincente examined them curiously, his gaze sweeping past Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng and so on. Then, he asked with an odd expression, How on earth did you weaklings make it all the way here? Everyone looked embarrassed by his blunt question. Ling Yushi answered, My soul perception isnt affected by this place, so I can sense any powerful enemies nearby and avoid them. Vincente nodded after his initial surprise was over. So you made it all the way here by dodging out of harms way? Ling Yushi hesitated for a moment before answering, That is so. Are you aware of our rules then? Vincente raised his eyebrows. I should be able to help you. Not only can I detect any soul presences within several kilometers of range, I can trap most living creatures souls in an endless illusion, Ling Yushi explained. A bloodline ability thats related to the soul? Vincente was caught off guard. Suddenly, he looked backwards to the giant Darklight Stone and asked loudly, What do you think, Diga? The feminine male voice rang from the Darklight Stone yet again. Tell her to try trap my soul. Did you hear that? Vincente turned back towards Ling Yushi and said, Our leader is cultivating inside that Darklight Stone behind me. Try your soul art on our leader. Alright. Ling Yushi nodded. She sat down in front right in front of Vincente and focused on spreading all of her soul consciousness towards that Darklight Stone. Her soul rippled towards it like water. Suddenly, the high rank Abyss Devils led by Enos sitting above the Darklight Stone felt like they were losing control over their souls. They almost felt like they could see an ocean flooding over their heads, drawing their souls and threatening to drown them all alive. Soul Hell! The Abyss Devil leader called Diga suddenly exclaimed. A purple figure suddenly flew out of the Darklight Stone. An instant later, the deep purple figure transformed into a feminine young man who looked like a beautiful woman. This incredibly handsome high rank Abyss Devil was wearing a set of clothes with many purple flowery patterns on it. He looked like he was only sixteen to seventeen years old, and younger than every Abyss Devil present in this place. Vincente automatically stepped down and allowed Diga to take charge the moment he showed up. The high rank Abyss Devils seated primly above the Darklight Stone hurriedly flew downwards after they saw his appearance. Whats wrong, Diga? Enos hurriedly asked. Whats so different about this woman? another high rank Abyss Devil asked. The group of powerful high rank Abyss Devils stared at Diga and Ling Yushi curiously, but Digas attention was fully absorbed by Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi was surprised by this sudden change as well. She asked, How do you know the name of my bloodline ability? As Diga had mentioned earlier, the bloodline ability she barely executed was called Soul Hell. It was an ability she had awakened not long earlier, but had yet to fully master. Diga had flown out of the Darklight Stone and stopped her from unleashing the Soul Hell in full. Moreover, he had accurately called out the name of her bloodline ability. That was why she was confused. Diga smiled bitterly at her before answering, Sister from Nine Hells, please dont make a joke like this. Nine Hells! She came from Nine Hells! No wonder Diga is treating this so seriously! The high rank Abyss Devils immediately realized what was going on. In fact, every high rank Abyss Devil who knew what Nine Hells was were staring at Ling Yushi in a completely new light. Their gazes were mixed with fear, respect, anxiety, worry, and so on. It was the exact same gaze they used when they were staring at Diga. Sister, Nine Hells, a joke Ling Yushi was completely confused. She didnt seem to have a clue what was going on. Behind her, Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, Gao Yu, and the others looked confused as well. They were puzzled by these high rank devils reactions. I dont understand what youre saying. Ling Yushi suddenly spoke up. No seriously, cut the joke already, sister. I can surrender my leadership position if thats what you wish for. Still wearing a bitter smile on his face, Diga spread his arms innocently. I didnt know that youve come too. I thought I was the only one who came from the bottom eight levels. A strange gleam flitted across Ling Yushis eyes. When she looked at the rest of the high rank Abyss Devils, she discovered that they were all looking at her in fear and awe. She was a pure, noble girl since birth, so she roughly understood what was going on after some quick thinking. Suddenly, she smiled like a stunning purple rose that just bloomed. Which level do you belong to? I come from Yellow Springs, Diga answered seriously. Yellow Springs Purgatory is above your Nine Hells Purgatory, and that Soul Hell you just executed is He hesitated for a moment as a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. Its the Nine Hells Purgatory Monarchs unique bloodline ability. He examined Ling Yushi and discovered that his words had drawn no reaction from her whatsoever. It was only then he continued, I heard that the monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory only had seven sons and three daughters. He must love you deeply to send you into this Origin World, right? Ling Yushi responded with a smile, but didnt answer him. Digas face actually darkened as he spoke to no one in particular, Im not as lucky as you are. I may be the Yellow Springs Purgatory Monarchs son, but my father has hundreds of sons and daughters. Moreover, I had left Yellow Springs Purgatory without permission. If I dont return with something substantial I may very well end up dead. Oh, I see. You can keep your position. Ling Yushi thought for a moment before smiling at him. I promise that I wont compete with you. You can claim whatever you want from this place. Diga looked surprised for a moment before he bowed deeply at her. He smiled sincerely. Sister, from now on Im treating you like a real sister! Chapter 1238: Group Ignition Blood Art! Under the dim yellow light of the Darklight Stone, members of three God Race families were silently cultivating. Liu Yang sat cross-legged beside Qin Lie, occasionally glancing at him with anticipation. "Group Ignition Blood Art..." She, Gan Xing, and Nan Qi were similarly astonished by the secret art that could increase the strength of all Blaze Family members. Under Gan Xing''s orders, she protected Qin Lie so she did not hear what Cang Ye had said to Gan Xing and the others. She had no special understanding of Qin Lie''s identity. She felt that there was a mysterious outer layer on Qin Lie which attracted her. "Mixed-blood can enter the Chaos Blood Realm, and obtain such a powerful secret bloodline art, this person is very strong," she thought. "Whoosh!" CIrcles of dark red flame burned silently with Qin Lie at the center. In a short few seconds, a bright flame world formed around Qin Lie. Qin Lie slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be streams of blood flashing in his eyes. If one looked closely, they would find it formed mysterious characters of the God Race. "How is it?" Liu Yang asked curiously. Qin Lie grinned and said, "Come closer to me, see if your bloodline changes." He had been trying to learn the tricks of the Group Ignition Blood Art. Because of the leaders of the three families gathering, he had sent the Spirits of Void and Chaos back into the Soul Suppressing Orb. He needed to master the art before using it in battle. In this period of learning, he slowly familiarized himself with the Group Ignition Blood Art, but he was not sure if it would be effective on his first try. Due to this, he had Liu Yang enter his Flame World. "Closer..." Liu Yang''s eyes moved. She giggled. "No problem." She had not been far from Qin Lie to begin with. This time, she moved, and came over seductively. She sat down almost shoulder to shoulder with Qin Lie. "Woo..." She mischievously breathed on Qin Lies face, fire flashing in her eyes as she said softly, "Is this close enough? If it is not enough ... how about I sit in your lap?" The majority of the God Race women dared to love and hate. They were usually bold and daring. Liu Yang was the same. As she learned about Qin Lie, she felt positivity towards him. She usually did not conceal this. Gan Xing, Yang Feng, and Nan Qi all saw this. Maybe because of this, Yan Feng was at odds with Qin Lie, and then stopped pursuing her. Gan Xing also knew this and deliberately arranged for her to protect Qin Lie and make chances for the pair. Liu Yang thought that she had expressed herself clearly and waited for Qin Lie to take the initiative. But Qin Lie... did not seem to understand her intentions. She was in a hurry and this time... was even more proactive. "Uh, no need, this distance is enough," Qin Lie said awkwardly. His mind turned into a mess. The dark red Flame World waved madly like a red balloon blown by a wild wind. He had to stop using the Group Ignition Blood Art. Liu Yang stilled and then turned to look. "What are you hiding from?" Qin Lie was silent for a moment and rubbed his nose. He said, "I told you before I have close ones that have come here, and that they are Abyss Devils." "Yes, I know." Liu Yang had an expression of puzzlement. She did not know why he suddenly mentioned this. "Among them, one is my... fiancee," Qin Lie said. "Fiancee?" Liu Yang was shocked. Qin Lie nodded and thought for a moment. He grimaced and said, "That is, I have other women in Spirit Realm..." Liu Yang looked strangely at him. "Why say this to me?" When she said this, Qin Lie stilled. "I have a pile of trouble, I dont think you..." However, before he could finish, Liu Yang interrupted him and laughed, "Do you think I want to be forever with you?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The God Race only looks at the present in our relationships." Liu Yang laughed and said, "Maybe, after this secret realm trip ends, we will not have anything to do with each other. And maybe I will meet someone on one of my next missions. Dont you know we are relaxed in this area?" "Oh!" Qin Lie exclaimed. "So, I do not need to understand your past and your future, I do not care," Liu Yang said easily. Qin Lie was speechless. He and the Blaze Family members had not interacted for long, and his understanding of the God Race was clearly not enough. The memories he obtained from the Soul Beast avatar did not touch on relationships in the God Race. So he matter-of-factly thought the God Race and the human race were the same. "Why is it like this?" After a while, he said strangely. Liu Yang''s smile appeared slightly bitter. "We are not like the human race. Our reproductive abilities are too weak, and we cannot easily get pregnant." Qin Lie was even more surprised. Liu Yang blushed and said embarrassedly, "In other words, we may have to experience many men in our race before we can become pregnant. We cannot just get pregnant if two people come together. So we need... to constantly try until we succeed." Qin Lie was dazed. He seemed to understand slightly and said, "How many have you tried?" "None, yet. I originally wanted to find Yan Feng but I changed my mind and want to try you first." Liu Yang was slightly embarrassed. Qin Lie hesitated and said, "Can we try the Group Ignition Blood Art first?" "Yes." Liu Yang smiled. The atmosphere turned less awkward. Qin Lie relaxed greatly facing Liu Yang after understanding the easy attitudes the God Race had towards relationships. He could easily joke with her. "This time, do not sit on my leg. Otherwise, I cannot maintain Flame World. You can try after I master this." "You pervert! Seeing that you do not have to take responsibility, you are immediately without scruples?" Liu Yang rolled her eyes at him. Qin Lie chuckled and said, "Pay attention. I will activate the bloodline power now, and release the Group Ignition Blood Art!" "Alright!" Liu Yang became energized. The wavering Flame World suddenly stopped moving. Large patches of secret runes appeared on the surface of Flame World. Those mysterious runes floated on Flame World''s surface like red clouds, and contained power that would cause people''s bloodline to boil. Right next to Qin Lie, Liu Yang raised her head and saw those large patches of red mysterious runes. Her long red hair seemed to spark. The Blaze Family bloodline inside her seemed to be ignited by those mysterious runes and erupted like a volcano. At the same time, she noticed that as her bloodline changed, the dense flame power in the Flame World was attracted by her and flooded into her body. In an instant, her eyes turned crimson red like magma. Wisps of flame immediately covered her crimson red battle armor. The armor first started to burn and then the flames quickly spread to her entire body. She felt her blood was burning. A burst of power belonging to her bloodline and also Flame World spread to her limbs and heart! "Ignition! True ignition!" She suddenly saw those blood lines she could not understand in her blood move in patterns she had never seen before. She suddenly realized that they represented the ignition latent ability. However, she had no understanding of that particular art, and could not activate it with her own bloodline power. The secret runes floating around Qin Lie''s Flame World were attracted to her and manipulated her blood to move according to Qin Lies ignition latent ability. She suddenly understood that Qin Lie was able to obtain the Group Ignition Blood Art in Chaos Blood Realm because Qin Lie possessed Flame World and also the ignition bloodline latent ability. The Group Ignition Bloodline Art clearly required these two latent abilities as the foundation. Gan Xing, who only possessed Flame World, could not obtain this art. "Starting!" "Qin Lie is starting!" At this time, Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and Yan Feng who were in the distance could also feel this while not in the Flame World. They woke up from their cultivation, and immediately flew towards Qin Lie, their eyes filled with joy. They could see from a distance that Liu Yang, who was standing beside Qin Lie, had long red hair that was furiously growing. That was the clearest sign of ignition! "It really is possible!" Even further in the distance, Cang Ye stood up, her eyes full of shock. She led the Darkness Family members to come closer and wanted to see the secrets of the "Group Ignition Blood Art." At the same time, Xuan Luo and Hong Kai were also attracted. Seconds later, members of the three families came to Qin Lie and Liu Yang''s side. Cang Ye, Xuan Luo, and the others looked on silently from outside the Flame World. Gan Xing and the other martial practitioners with Blaze Family bloodline could no longer control themselves when they saw Liu Yang starting to happily dance. "Qin Lie! I am coming in!" Wu Sha suddenly shouted. Just as Qin Lie''s gaze moved to her, she cheered and went in like a stream of fire. She easily passed through Flame World and appeared net to Qin Lie and Liu Yang. In the next moment, her hair began to burn, drowning her body in flames. Seconds later, she became the same as Liu Yang, wearing flaming robes as her entire body burned. Chapter 1239: Nan Qi Lowers His Head! In Flame World, Qin Lie''s expression was normal. He only focused on controlling the Group Ignition Blood Art to avoid any accidents. But Liu Yang and Wu Sha who were next to him were burning. The people standing outside Flame World focused and found that Liu Yang and Wu Sha''s hair were quickly growing like a sea of fire. They realized that the two women had ignited their bloodlines in Qin Lie''s Flame World. "Sister, I..." Gan Xing laughed dumbly and looked at Cang Ye. He said, "I am going in to try." Cang Ye had no objections. Gan Xing did not wait for her to state her opinion. He opened his arms and flew towards Flame World like a bird. Nan Qi, Levy, and the others all had expressions of eagerness. But when they saw Qin Lie, they hesitated. "Brother Nan Qi..." one person called. Under his gaze, Nan Qi shook his head and said, "We will not participate." Hearing him say this, that person, like Levy, sighed in disappointment. They all knew that ignition was one of the core bloodline latent abilities of the Blaze Family. They knew that martial practitioners that could use ignition in battle would be tired after the fact, but could obtain huge boost in power for a short time. The instant increase in power could frequently defeat the opponent quickly. After the matter, no matter how tired they were, one could recover their power slowly through eating food rich in refined flesh and blood energy. In a hard battle, a sudden increase in combat power was more important than the long recovery time after the battle. Therefore, the ignition bloodline latent ability was always favored by the Blaze Family and was thought of as a core ability. Currently, they were in the Origin World, and could easily understand the mysteries of their own bloodline. Qin Lie''s Flame World could help them understand how to ignite their own bloodline, since they would be able to directly investigate the changes in their blood if Qin Lie ignited it for them. If they were lucky, there was even a chance that they could obtain this latent ability in the Origin World. Just like Liu Yang that had awakened a new ability earlier. From Qin Lie''s Flame World, from the changes in Wu Sha and Liu Yangs appearances, they saw the hope of strengthening their bloodline and awakening strongest latent abilities of their family! Alas, due to the rift that existed between their group and Qin Lie, they didnt dare to walk into Flame World like Liu Yang and Wu Sha. This was a torment for them. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" After waking into Flame World, Gan Xing burned his blood even faster. He could clearly see the change in his bloodline and exclaimed unconsciously. His shouting was dissonant to the ears of Nan Qi, Levy, and the others. Yan Feng''s face trembled unnaturally. He turned his head and forced himself to look away from Qin Lie''s Flame World and the three people inside. Their abnormality attracted Cang Ye''s attention. Her puzzled gaze moved around Yan Feng and Nan Qis faces. "What are you doing?" Nan Qi and Yan Feng both had guilty expressions. "Why do you not enter?" Cang Ye''s brow furrowed slightly as she said coldly, "Are you stupid? Do you not know that you can directly see the latent abilities in your bloodline in the Origin World? When Qin Lie uses the Group Ignition Bloodline Art, if your blood is ignited, you can clearly see the characters in your blood and comprehend ignition. Do you not know how rare ignition is!?" After her scolding, Nan Qi and Yan Feng had even more awkward expressions. They remained silent. At the side, Xuan Luo smiled coldly and sneered, It seems like they have seriously offended Qin Lie and do not dare to enter that Flame World." "Is that it?" Cang Ye snorted. "Not offended." Nan Qi nodded and said, his head low. "Just argued a few times." "Argued? For what?" Cang Ye asked. Nan Qi coughed and then looked at Levy and the others. He said, "They, they wanted some Winged Race females..." he explained simply. Cang Ye listened coldly, her eyes gradually turning dark and cold. After Nan Qi explained, she said scornfully, "People who easily lose control under pressure will never become true bloodline experts! Those that find excuses for their terrible habits are all useless!" "Inferior to even a mixed-blood, simply trash. No wonder the Blaze Family declined." Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family fanned the flames. "I heard that Qin Lie found you?" Cang Ye turned to look at him. When she said this, Xuan Luo''s expression froze and he suddenly stopped talking. "From your ten man squad, only two are left alive. Is that how great your leadership is? You are worse than the Blaze Family." Cang Ye''s eyes were mocking. Xuan Luo said after a moment of silence, "When you encounter this squad of Abyss Devils, you will realize how much skill surviving required." Cang Yes eyes changed slightly. She did not mock him again but looked deeply at him. She said gravely, "Are they that terrifying? She knew that Xuan Luo did not like to exaggerate. If Xuan Luo dared to say this, it meant that the Abyss Devil group who had taken over the Origin Sea had terrifying power. In her journey, she had heard from the enemies that died at her hands about the Abyss Devil hunters. All of them, without exception, were terrified of encountering that group. Adding in Xuan Luo''s attitude, Cang Ye also felt anxious, and asked seriously. "You saw the group of the Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races?" Xuan Luo suddenly asked. Cang Ye nodded. "Yes." "What do you feel about the three factions together? Oh, I forgot to tell you, the leader of the Bone Race is Salleh! Yes, the son of the Bone Races patriarch!" Xuan Luo saw the surprise in her eyes and knew she understood. Then he said, "The leader of the Winged Race is Stanca! The mixed-blood of Abyss Devil Race! Salleh, Stanca, and that Spirit Race girl. How do you feel about their strength?" Cang Ye thought for a while. She said, "If Hao Jie and Ming Xu arrive, we... may be able to match them." "I thought the same." Xuan Luo nodded and then said, "But in my view, if the present Spirit race, Bone Race, and Winged Race ally together and fight those Abyss Devils they will lose." Cang Ye''s body shook underneath her armor. Xuan Luo''s expression was dark. His gaze landed back on Flame World, and the people within. He said softly, "If we meet up with Hao Jie and Ming Xu, and if all the members of the Blaze Family can ignite their bloodline, we may be able to fight them." Cang Ye sank into thought. After a while, she looked coldly at Nan Qi, Yan Feng and the others. She said, "You hear how terrifying those Abyss Devils are?" Nan Qi and the others nodded. "Then why are you still standing here?" Cang Ye shouted coldly. "What?" Levy was stunned. He had not reacted and did not understand Cang Ye''s intention. "Is your pride more important? Or is it more important to kill the Abyss Devils that have taken over the Origin Sea?" Cang Ye looked coldly at them and said, "Even if you do not care about the collective good, is your pride more important than a chance of obtaining ignition latent ability?" Nan Qi inhaled and said, "I understand." He raised his head and motioned for everyone to charge into Qin Lie''s Flame World and experience the mysteries of the ignition bloodline. Yan Feng also seemed to make a decision after a moment. However, at this time, the Flame World close to them suddenly contracted violently. Inside Flame World, Qin Lie seemed to hear their conversation. He looked over and said coolly, "I need large amount of bloodline power to maintain Flame World. Right now, I do not have good control of the Group Ignition Bloodline Art. I can only last this long." As he spoke, Flame World turned into streams of fire that went into his body. But beside him, Liu Yang, Wu Sha, and Gan Xing were still on fire as though they were still in ignition state. They had not stopped after Flame World''s disappearance. The three of them were still burning with their eyes closed. They were using the Origin Worlds environment to observe the mysteries of their bloodline. Nan Qi and the others who had just made their decision were awkward seeing Qin Lie put away Flame World. They knew that Qin Lie had done it deliberately. "Mn, using Flame World takes a great amount of bloodline power, and the Group Ignition Blood Art takes even more. It is normal that he cant maintain it for long." Cang Ye''s tone became calm again. "Nan Qi, didnt you have a lot of delicacies filled with refined flesh and blood energy. If you need to use someone else''s Flame World to comprehend ignition, should you not express your sincerity?" She looked at Nan Qi intently. Nan Qi realized and laughed. He hurriedly took out a spatial ring from his waist. "Qin Lie, since you have used too much bloodline power, you need to recover quickly. There are many different kinds of meat in this spatial ring. They will be best suited to recovery of your bloodline power. After finishing, he threw the spatial ring over.. Before Qin Lie could reach out, Gan Xing, still aflame, caught it. He felt with his soul consciousness and suddenly laughed. "Nan Qi, you finally bear to bleed!" Then he handed the spatial ring to Qin Lie and said, "Nan Qi''s grandfather is the Blaze Familys most skillful meat handler. The meat he makes is delicious and contains rich fleshly energy. You have eaten it before, you know?" Qin Lie nodded. Grabbing the spatial ring, he probed within and found an amount of meat that could be compared to a half of a body of a Lord of the Abyss. He looked at Nan Qi. "Haha, all the previous incidents... we were in the wrong. Brother Qin, be generous and forgive us." Nan Qi laughed dryly. Qin Lie made a sound of acknowledgement and looked at Levy and the others. Levy and the other bent their heads under Nan Qi''s angry gaze and criticized themselves. Qin Lie nodded and then slowly put the spatial ring in his sleeve. Nan Qi and the others finally relaxed. Chapter 1240: News Threads of refined energy flowed in Qin Lie''s blood and flesh. The power he had used up to conjure Flame World was quickly replenished. Feeling the changes in his body, he took out more pieces of meat, tearing them up and shoving them in his mouth. The food from Nan Qi, as Gan Xing said, was delicious and contained an unusually high amount of energy. With the Flesh Filling Tombstone dormant, Nan Qis spatial ring was very useful. He kept consuming meat as he pondered about the mysteries of the Group Ignition Blood Art. Beside him, the flames on Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha had gradually calmed down. As the ignition that he had activated faded, the three stayed silent and reflected on their recent experience. Qin Lie knew that if not for his Flame World and the Group Ignition Blood Art, he formed with his bloodline, the trio could not have ignited their blood. He slowly realized the reason that the martial practitioners with the Blaze Family bloodline could ignite their bloodline was because they were lit up by his inextinguishable flames. In other words, he was the fire starter for them. If he activated ignition himself, and had it manifest in the mysterious characters of Flame World, he could help others ignite their blood. And help them increase their power. "Ignition, Flame World, acting as a fire starter..." He pondered the mysteries within. Suddenly, he woke up and looked with shock at Cang Ye. Cang Ye, who was wearing heavy armor, was silently standing next to him like a ghost. "Is something the matter?" he asked casually. Cang Ye nodded slowly and said, "Can the strange beasts you control feel the life and soul fluctuations further away?" "Yes," Qin Lie said. "Ming Xu of the Light Family, and Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family will definitely come here," Cang Ye said honestly. "I hope that you will pay close attention to the soul vibrations near the Origin Sea through those beasts and immediately notify me when Hao Jie and Ming Xu come." Qin Lie said as he tore and ate meat pieces, "They need to rest." "I understand." Cang Ye nodded. "I just hope you will pay some attention." "I will," Qin Lie said coolly. Cang Ye hesitated and then said, "Ming Xu of the Light Family will first think of trying to meet with me even if he is close to the Origin Sea and not act rashly. But Hao Jie... will not listen to anyone. He is too arrogant and may attack the Abyss Devils near the Origin Sea the moment he gets close." "Then he is seeking his own death," Qin Lie sneered. He learned about that group Abyss Devil hunting group through the Spirits of Void and Chaos as they chased the escapees. Salleh and Stanca had both been among them. Before Indigo came, the Spirit Race clansmen had also been fleeing in panic. About a hundred high rank Abyss Devils, an enormous Darklight Stone, and the terrifying presence coming from it made him realize the overwhelming strength of his enemies. Due to this, with Enos able to track him through his bloodline, he could only hide. He knew even if he allied with the Blaze Family members against those Abyss Abyss Devil hunters, he had no hope of victory. He also thought that none of the Darkness, Light, and Bloodthirst Families alone could win against those Abyss Devils. "I heard Xuan Luo speak of the strength of those Abyss Devil hunters, I know they are strong, so I will wait until Hao Jie and Ming Xu arrive before we attack." While Cang Ye''s tone was cold when talking to him, her eyes were serious and even slightly pleading. "I''m afraid that when Hao Jie arrives, he will charge and attack before we know, and the Bloodthirst Family will be defeated along with him. We cant afford to lose so many fighters, what do you think? Qin Lie hesitated and then nodded. "I will send two out." He called the thunder and wood spirits. Hearing his mental call, the thunder and wood spirits flew out of the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. A black ray of light flashed across his forehead. "Oh!" At this moment, he felt another soul presence not belonging to them flash past their heads. "What is it?" Cang Ye asked curiously. His expression darkened slightly and he said, "Soul presence of a Soul Race clansman!" "Which direction?" Cang Ye asked. Qin Lie reached and pointed, without the help of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and just using his own perception. He knew who it was. "I will go see," Cang Ye immediately decided. Qin Lie shook his head and said, "No need, he is coming here now." Cang Ye stilled and said, "Him alone?" Qin Lie nodded. "I know who it is." Cang Ye frowned slightly and was puzzled. "What is that guy coming for?" "Who is it?" Qin Lie asked, already knowing the answer. "I met him, but I dont know if hes a friend or foe," Cang Ye said coldly. "Oh." Qin Lie did not press. "Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, we have guests coming," Cang Ye suddenly shouted. The trio who were still reflecting on ignition were awoken by her shout. The Darkness and Profound Ice Families members in the distance frowned and stood up. They were prepared to fight. "Do not worry too much, just a member of the Soul Race," Cang Ye said. "Any Soul Race clansman is a force to be reckoned with." Xuan Luo had a grave expression. "No one knows how many soul slaves a Soul Race clansman has. Also, no one knows if there are soul slaves among us he can control!" When this was said, even Cang Ye frowned. She knew that Xuan Luo was correct. Each Soul Race clansman was never alone, they would always possess numerous soul slaves. Even if this was one Soul Race clansman, he could use the secret arts of the Soul Race to enslave soul slaves that would listen to him in the Origin Worldwithout anyone knowing. That Soul Race clansman might be alone, but no one knew if he had any soul slaves among the forces of the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, the Winged Race, or even the Abyss Devil Race collective. This had occurred in the past. "Everyone, be careful." Cang Ye''s eyes turned grave. When she said this, no one else felt any more dismissal and put up their guard. "Soul Race..." Looking at their grave expressions, Qin Lie''s mind moved slightly and he felt a hint of curiosity towards that mysterious Soul Race clansman who had followed him for a long time. Just one Soul Race clansman was treated so seriously by the young geniuses of the Darkness, Blaze, and Profound Ice Families. This kind of importance caused Qin Lie to realize that the Soul Race was the most unfathomable and mysterious of the four transcendent races. They had no tangible body, and were born as a soul. Were the Soul Race clansmen who could possess any physical being so terrifying? He felt eager. Time quickly passed. After about five minutes, the Soul Race clansman shrouded in black robes appeared like a ghost. The Soul Race clansman had most of his face covered, and only his eyes were showing. He seemed to know that everyone was waiting for him. When he came, he first laughed darkly and then said, "Cang Ye, was I not right in guiding you?" "Thank you for letting me meet the Blaze Family earlier." Cang Ye nodded in thanks. At this time, everyone learned that Cang Ye had met this person, and found Gan Xing''s group due to him. "I cannot defeat those Abyss Devil hunters that have taken over the Origin Sea. The Spirit Race cannot either. Only when the five families of the God Race assemble will we have the power to resist." He paused, and then said in his hoarse voice, "I came to tell you some news that I hope you will pay attention to." "What news?" Cang Ye said. "The members of the Light and Bloodthirst Families have already arrived to the Origin Sea. Ming Xu of the Light Family has is travelling towards you at my urging. However..." When the mysterious Soul Race clansman said this, the ghostly fire in his eyes became bright and terrifying as though ghosts were going to erupt out of his eyes. Cang Ye and the others frowned and instinctively were going to activate their bloodline power. Qin Lie was also astounded. At this moment, he felt a wild and savage soul vibration from the head of this Soul Race clansman. He also thought this person was about to attack. Yet that mysterious Soul Race clansman quickly adjusted and the ghost fire slowly dimmed. He calmed and then continued, "However, Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst family did not listen to me, and attacked me!" His face seemed to convulse underneath his robe. "If I did not leave out of consideration for the situation, at least half of them would be dead!" Clearly, he and Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family had fought, and he had retreated. For him, this was a great humiliation so when he mentioned this matter, he seemed to lose control of his emotions. When Cang Ye was about to ask, he snorted and pointed, telling them the position of the Bloodthirst Family. Then he said without waiting for Cang Ye to thank him, "Tell that Hao Jie I will settle my debts with him later!" He howled, seemingly to vent his discontent, and shot away into the distance. Qin Lie and the others were surprised. Chapter 1241: The Abnormality of the Soul Suppressing Orb "Why, why did I lose control so easily?" The Soul Race clansman asked himself after he left Qin Lie and Cang Yes group. Green light flew in his eyes. For some reason, when he came to the Blaze Family and mentioned Hao Jie and the displeasing incident, his emotions seemed to be out of control. He usually would not be so. "There is something influencing me!" The mysterious Soul Race clansman suddenly stopped and seemed to realize the cause. Just then, when he distanced himself, his emotions calmed down, the anomaly in his soul gone. "Maybe I will have to confirm this." As he spoke, the Soul Race clansman who had been far from Cang Ye and Qin Lie sneaked back to the Blaze Family. When he tried to go closer to the Blaze Family, he perceptively felt his soul become excited gain. "As expected!" The Soul Race clansman was shocked and even more puzzled. "Who is it? What is it?!" He was certain that there was someone unusual in the Blaze Family of the God Race. After understanding this, he stopped again and wasn''t in a hurry to go near the three God Race families. "Wait for them to first meet the Abyss Devils." He gradually calmed, and did not linger over the abnormality in the God Race. He completely left the area that made him restless. At the same time. Cang Ye, Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and the others had serious expression as they argued over the Soul Race clansman''s news. "Ming Xu will be fine. According to that person, Ming Xu and the Light Family will come soon." Gan Xing had a grave expression as he said, "Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family... will be trouble for us. If they use up their power prematurely, or are killed by the Abyss Devil hunters, we will lose potential help. If we lose Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family, it will be more difficult to kill those Abyss Devils." "Yes, we do not have to care for Ming Xu and the Light Family but we must find Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family to stop them attacking the high rank Abyss Devils so early!" Xuan Luo shouted. "What suggestions do you have?" Cang Ye said. As they discussed, Qin Lie did not participate and deliberately maintained safe distance from them. He looked towards where the Soul Race clansman had disappeared. In the darkness, he released the wood spirit and paid close attention to the movements of that Soul Race clansman. Through the wood spirit, he noticed that the Soul Race clansman had suddenly turned around and seemed to be searching for them. Yet, after a while, he gave up again. He noticed that the Soul Race clansman seemed to think deeply for a while as though he decided something before decisively leaving. "Strange ..." His eyes were deep as he unconsciously pressed at his forehead with his left index finger, his expression dark. Just now, when that Soul Race clansman got angry, he felt the Soul Suppressing Orb under his skin seemed to be restless. He even felt that the Soul Race clansman''s loss of control was due to the Soul Suppressing Orb. This was a strange feeling. "The Soul Suppressing Orb is an item of the Soul Race. Could this item ... affect Soul Race clansmen?" He was surprised. His avatar had some of the memories of the Soul Progenitor and the Soul Race clansman occupying Soul Beast of Boluo Realm.. He should have an understanding of the Soul Race and the Soul Suppressing Orb. Yet when he scanned through and searched for information about the Soul Suppressing Orb... ...he found nothing. For some unknown reason, the Soul Progenitor and the Soul Race clansman who had taken over the Soul Beast seemed to have had their memories about the Soul Suppressing Orb erased. He only knew the Soul Suppressing Orb was a relic of the Soul Race. "A divine relic? Like the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race?" he thought mentally. "Qin Lie!" Cang Ye suddenly shouted. He suddenly reacted and said, "What?" "Your beasts have sensitive perception. Can you go with me to find Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members?" Cang Ye''s expression was urgent. "Gan Xing, Xuan Luo and the others will stay here and wait for Ming Xu and the Light Family to come, what do you think?" "Even though that Soul Race clansman gave us the location, this is an Origin World. The direction... can easily change," Gan Xing explained. "If we encounter some mishaps, it will be easy to lose direction in battle. Its not like I can count on the Soul Race clansman to come again and give me the direction," Cang Ye said. Qin Lie nodded and said, "Alright." He knew that Cang Ye was right. That Soul Race clansman had only given the general direction. If they wanted to find Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family as fast as possible, they needed his and the spirits help. "This cannot be delayed, let us depart now!" Cang Ye urged. "Yes," he answered. Cang Ye, Gan Xing and Xuan Luo had discussed what needed to be done when he was thinking. Seeing him nod, Cang Ye started moving. Cang Ye, in her armor, floated like a ghost in the darkness of the Origin World, similar to the Soul Race clansman. "I will follow her," said Qin Lie to Gan Xing and then followed Cang Ye like a bolt of lightning. Along the way, he mentally ordered the Spirits of Void and Chaos to follow the directions the Soul Race clansman pointed in and find Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members as soon as possible. The thunder and wood spirits quickly flew towards the objective. A part of his mind went into the Soul Suppressing Orb to communicate with the earth, metal and water spirits. The Spirits of Void and Chaos that had eaten large amounts of spirit materials immediately answered his summons and flew out. His soul perception was not affected by the Origin World and was much vaster than Stanca''s. But it was still inferior to the perception of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, not to mention there were five of them that could move independently. In the absolute darkness, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos were like five lanterns, five pairs of eyes that could see everything nearby. Just by the sensitive perception of the five Spirits of Void and Chaos, if he did not provoke those high rank Abyss Devils who had taken over the Origin Sea, he had the ability to protect himself. "Found them!" An hour later, Qin Lie shook at the soul message from the thunder spirit. In front of him, Cang Ye turned around and said, "You found Hao Jie?" "Mn." He nodded and said, "Follow me, the Bloodthirst Family members have changed position, and left the direction the Soul Race clansman pointed out." "Alright!" Cang Ye said decisively. Suddenly, when Qin Lie was at the front, he hesitated, and started to manipulate the lightning pool water in his acupoints. He activated the Blitz Thunder Escape which could increase his speed! Even though he was already as fast as lightning, when he received the enhancement of the lightning pool water, he became an actual bolt of lightning and flashed out of Cang Yes sight. Cang Ye stilled and then reacted, using her bloodline secret arts to follow. "So fast!" She was surprised and found that the mixed-blood was faster than her when he was focused on travelling. "How many secrets does this person hide? Is there anything special about his bloodline?" Her eyes were full of wonder as she pondered Qin Lie''s bloodline. Was he a result of this mad project? Was he personally trained by the last Blaze Family patriarch? At this time, she found she was about to lose track of Qin Lie. "Bloodline secret artShadow Blitz!" She activated her bloodline power. Threads of black light spread out of her black armor. Her body became blurry as though it was wrapped in shadow. After a moment, she disappeared. Seconds later, she appeared behind Qin Lies flashing figure. Just as her figure manifested, before it became clear, it blurred and disappeared again. She flashed again and again, using her bloodline secret art to follow Qin Lie and avoid being left behind. Chapter 1242: Soul Hell’s True Power! A Darklight Stone about the size of a disc hung brightly in the sky. For some reason, this Darklight Stone looked like it was covered in blood. Eight practitioners in blood red clothes were walking beneath the Darklight Stone. Thick blood stench lingered wherever they went. This group of eight looked like they had just been scooped out of a pool of blood. They were none other than the Bloodthirst Family members led by Hao Jie. The Bloodthirst Family squad had started killing people under Hao Jies orders since they entered the Origin World. Nearly all of the squads who ran into them were mercilessly slaughtered. Very few managed to escape their grasp. Eventually, they became the least liked enemy in the Origin World. A lot of people subconsciously avoided the Bloodthirst Family members the moment they heard about them. No one was willing to engage a group of these bloodthirsty madmen in direct combat. Although the Bloodthirst Family members had lost two men in battle, almost no one they encountered had constituted a true threat. Ling Yushis group had made it that far only because they had painstakingly avoided every threat they encountered. But the Bloodthirst Family members had destroyed practically every opponent they had met to reach the Origin Sea! Maybe that was why Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members didnt consider any force in the entire Origin World their equal. Not even the Abyss Devil hunters who had taken over the Origin Sea. Currently, they were headed straight for the Origin Sea. It didnt look like they were planning to seek out other God Race clansmen at all. They gradually got closer and closer to their destination. As of this moment, Enos, Vincente, and other high rank Abyss Devils were sitting on a gigantic Darklight Stone, while Ling Yushi and Diga sat at the center. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, Gao Yu, and the rest of her group were scattered below the Darklight Stone just like the others. However, Diga had given them special treatment because they were Ling Yushis followers. They stood very close to the Origin Sea. Thanks to the gigantic Darklight Stone, Ling Feng only needed to turn his head if he wished to see that boundless seathe pure black-colored Origin Sea. For the past two days, they had focused their efforts on sensing the secrets of their bloodlines near the Origin Sea. They had all greatly benefited from it. They had only been here for several days, but Ling Feng had already ascended from the middle stage of the Fulfillment Realm to the late stage. Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, and everyone else had experienced various benefits as well. They had all improved their minds massively just by cultivating next to the Origin Sea. Big Miss really is amazing. I cant believe were actually friendly with these terrifying people, Ling Feng suddenly exclaimed. He spoke in the language of the human race. Say, do you think that Diga would eat us alive when he realizes that we arent actually from Nine Hells Purgatory? Ling Xuanxuan stuck out her tongue once and asked worriedly. Who knows, Ling Feng responded with a troubled smile. They were all worried as of late. Life had been difficult ever since they entered the Origin World. They had to watch every step they took and fear for their own lives. They were well aware that they were probably the weakest group out of everyone in this Origin Sea. If Ling Yushis soul perception didnt remain functional despite the Origin Seas environment, they wouldve been dead multiple times already. None of them had any doubt about it. They had been anxious before they came to the Origin Sea. They were prepared to be chased off by the Abyss Devil hunters. But they didnt think that Diga of Yellow Springs Purgatory would react the way he did the moment he saw Ling Yushis bloodline ability. After that, Ling Yushi was even granted the highest seat of power and Digas respect. Everything felt as unreal as a dream. It was a feeling of being suspended in the air, not knowing when they would be dropped mercilessly to the ground. Please, please dont realize this, or were all dead, Ling Xuanxuan prayed inside her head. Gao Feng and Ling Feng looked up to watch Ling Yushi. They also felt worried and anxious. On the Darklight Stone. Ling Yushi slowly opened her eyes. Her deep purple pupils looked like they were hiding an entire sea of souls. Many strange patterns started spreading to her surroundings like waves of a soul sea. An attraction force that felt like a black hole suddenly appeared from deep within her pupils. Hmm! Diga was the first one to wake up and stare at her in shock, Sister Ling! Enos, Vincente, and many more Abyss Devil leaders had gotten up to their feet as well. Before this, they were trying to perceive the secrets of their bloodline and awaken more powerful bloodline abilities using the Origin Sea. However, they suddenly felt like their souls were being pulled into Ling Yushis pupils. In fact, they could clear see their souls slipping out of their control and threatening to fly right out of their bodies. No matter how they tried to reign in their souls with their bloodline powers, they couldnt sense any visible effects in the slightest. Purple souls of various shades started slipping out of the Abyss Devil leaders eyes and foreheads. The stronger they tried to resist, the bigger the pull was. The corner of Enoss eyes and her nose started bleeding purple blood. It added a shade of horror to her normally beautiful appearance. They werent the only ones who were suffering from the phenomenon. The Abyss Devils of almost a hundred on the ground were covering their eyes in fear as well. They seemed to think that covering their eyes would prevent their souls from leaving their bodies, but their soul flames easily seeped through the gaps between their fingers. The only ones who werent affected by Ling Yushis strange power surge were Ling Feng, Ling Yushi, Gao Yu, the Horned Demon clansmen, and Diga. Soul Hell! Diga couldnt stop himself from shouting as he stared at Ling Yushi in shock. The clothes covering Digas chest abruptly exploded. Nine tiny holes that looked like meridians could be seen around his chest and abdominal area. Suddenly, nine tiny wells appeared inside Digas body. Bloodline abilityNine Springs! The nine wells in Digas body sprayed purple blood after that. The blood transformed into nine purple demonic blades that floated just above his head. They seemed to be preventing his soul from going out of control. He successfully prevented his soul from being attracted into Soul Hell by force. His soul wasnt pulled out of his body by the black holes in Ling Yushis pupils. Sister Ling! Dont! He abruptly shouted. Finally, Ling Yushi returned to herself with a shudder. Earlier, she seemed to be completely unaware of her surroundings even though her eyes were open. The purple soul sea that had appeared inside her pupils slowly disappeared like it was never there. Focus finally returned to her eyes. Mn, I was studying my bloodline ability through the Origin Sea. I dont know why I had suddenly lost control, she said embarrassedly. Take a look around you. Diga smiled wryly. Ling Yushi did as he said in puzzlement. Finally, she realized that the souls of powerful Abyss Devil leaders such as Enos, Vincente and the others had floated out of their bodies. In fact, the stubborn Enos was bleeding from her eyes and her nose because she tried to stop her soul from leaving her body. She shifted her gaze downwards. Similarly, everyone except her group had lost control of their souls and bleeding from all orifices. Everyones souls were floating outside their bodies. Ah! Enos, Vincente, and the others successfully withdrew their souls back into their bodies because Ling Yushi had broken out of her strange state. The moment their souls returned back to their bodies, they began panting and squealing with deathly pale faces like they had just gone through a long nightmare. I Ling Yushi was stunned beyond words. Diga withdrew the nine wells around his chest area after he saw that Ling Yushi had withdrawn her Soul Hell. The nine demonic blades of incredible power also turned back into purple blood and flew back into his chest. Diga carelessly grabbed a new robe to wrap around his bare chest. He said wryly, Youve activated Soul Hell just now, and it seems like you havent mastered it completely. That was why it hadnt differentiated friend from foe. Sorry, Ling Yushi said apologetically. Its uh, its fine. Diga laughed dryly before turning to look at Enos and the others. His tone turned indifferent. You guys alright? Everyone shot Ling Yushi a deep glance before shaking their heads. No one said a thing as they sat back on the floor once more. What a terrifying woman they all thought in her head. At the beginning, they all felt displeased when they saw that Diga had fancied Ling Yushi so much that he nearly gave up his own position. Even if Ling Yushi was a denizen of Nine Hells, she should prove that she was better than them first, right? The reason they all obeyed Diga was because no one was a match for him after he summoned the nine demonic blades. Diga had personally taught all the Abyss Devils who were dissatisfied with his rule a lesson. That was why they were all acting so meek right now. But Ling Yushi was different. Her group was incredibly weak, and she hadnt displayed the true power of Soul Hell to them. Just the fact that she came from Nine Hells wasnt enough to convince them at all. The only reason they accepted Ling Yushi and her group was because Diga had accepted her. They were all afraid of Diga. But now that Ling Yushi had accidentally displayed the true power of Soul Hell, they finally accepted that Ling Yushi was worthy. Someones approaching us. On the Darklight Stone, Ling Yushi looked to the distance and said calmly. For some reason, her soul perception seemed to have grown by leaps and bounds after she executed Soul Hell. She actually could sense Hao Jie and his Bloodthirst Family members heading her way even though they were still quite far away from her. Who is it? Diga asked carelessly. Theyre covered in a thick stench of blood. The blood stench is actually much thicker than their soul energies. Ling Yushi closed her eyes and replied. Oh, it must be Hao Jie from the Bloodthirst Family then. Diga frowned slightly before rubbing his chin. After a moment of thinking, he said, The Bloodthirst Family is a little troublesome, but that doesnt mean theyre hard to deal with. You dont need to come, Sister Ling. I can take care of them myself. The Bloodthirst Family! Ling Yushi paled. I heard that theyre a terrifying bunch. She and her group had heard about the Bloodthirst Family from a few lucky survivors. She knew very well how terrifying they were. Even before she came here, she had set Hao Jie and his Bloodthirst Family as her number one enemy to avoid. That was why she felt fear and shock when she heard that Hao Jie was coming their way. Terrifying? Depends on who hes compared to, I guess. Diga chuckled disdainfully. Dont bother, Sister Ling, I alone am enough to kill them all! After he said this, he summoned some Abyss Devils to his side and left the area calmly. Keep mastering your Soul Hell, Sister Ling. You dont need to be bothered by something this trivial. Ill bring over Hao Jies head for you to take a look later. Chapter 1243: I Don’t Care Who is it? Hao Jies eyes looked utterly bloodshot beneath his Darklight Stone. He looked like a starving beast who might lose control at any moment. The Bloodthirst Family members next to him subconsciously licked their lips when they heard a sharp whistle in the air heading their way. They smiled savagely. Maybe its an Abyss Devil whos rushing to their death? The group of eight stopped in their tracks and waited. Swoosh! A bolt of blue lightning abruptly appeared in the darkness not far ahead of them. It was Qin Lie. You? Hao Jie snorted after he shot Qin Lie a glance. Why are you here? The Blaze Family, another person exclaimed. The Abyss Devil hunters camp is right ahead. Cang Ye wants you to be a little patient and wait for the rest of the families to join up, Qin Lie said indifferently. He was faster than Cang Ye because he executed Blitz Thunder Escape repeatedly, so he reached the Bloodthirst Family group before her. He wanted to stop them before they actually engaged the Abyss Devil hunters in combat. Cang Ye said so? Hao Jie raised an eyebrow at him. Qin Lie nodded. Shell be showing up very soon. Theres only one Origin Crystal. How on earth are we going to decide who gets it if all five families were to work together? Hao Jie said in a cold voice. Im not interested in working together with the other four families. That Origin Crystal is mine! He motioned for Qin Lie to move out of the way impatiently after he said this. Qin Lie turned his head towards the Origin Sea and told the Spirits of Void and Chaos to keep an eye out on that area first. Right now they were very close to the Origin Sea. He was worried that the high rank Abyss Devils would take action. After he issued the orders, he moved out of the way carelessly and said, Feel free to go ahead and commit suicide. Not my problem. If Cang Ye hadnt asked for his help sincerely, if Gan Xing hadnt persuaded him, he wouldnt have come over in the first place. In fact, he didnt really care about this so-called Origin Crystal. The reason he entered the Origin World was to learn about the strength and bloodline secrets of all the powerful races of the universe. He also wanted to temper his strength and improve both his realm and his bloodline rank. He could study the mysterious high grade ancient spirit diagram Sky Piercing in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He had picked up a new bloodline ability called Group Ignition Blood Art. He even felt like he was about to enter the late stage of the Nirvana Realm very soon in the future. He had already obtained all the benefits he wanted from this secret realm. If he could find Ling Yushi and the others and guide them safely away from this secret realm, then that would be the perfect ending to this trip. The Origin Crystal wasnt really on his list. Whoosh! A shadow suddenly appeared beside of him. It was the heavily-armored Cang Ye. Cang Ye stood in front of the way he opened to Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members. You should know that the leader of the Abyss Devil hunters is someone from the bottom eight levels, dont you? Cang Ye immediately got to the point. You must have heard how terrible the bottom eight levels of the Abyss, the Eight Purgatories, are, havent you? So what? Hao Jie asked. That Abyss Devil from Abyss Purgatories is in no way inferior to you in strength. There are almost a hundred Abyss Devils gathered around the Origin Sea, and all of them are high rank Abyss Devils with the blood of Lords or Great Lords of the Abyss flowing inside them! Theyre all more or less as strong as the companions around you! Cang Ye explained before asking coldly, Youve always been an arrogant person, but youve never acted like an idiot. What on earth made you think that youre strong enough to face all of them alone? A pause later, Cang Ye continued, Dont tell me you really thought that you and your clansmen are strong enough to beat those Bloodthirst Family members? My problems are my problems. You should worry about your own clansmen instead. Hao Jie said impatiently, Now, move out of the way! Qin Lie stood next to Cang Ye and watched their argument calmly. He had no intention of butting in. He didnt care whatever the outcome of this argument might be. In fact he was looking forward to a fight breaking out between Cang Ye and Hao Jie. He wanted to know just how strong Cang Ye and Hao Jie truly were. Back at the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm, he had briefly clashed against Cang Ye. At the time, he was only at rank six. Thanks to the ancient spirit diagram, he successfully broke out of Cang Yes Dark Prison and escaped her shackles of darkness. But although he managed to escape, he knew that he wouldve lost if he had tried to fight Cang Ye then. Cang Ye was already quite powerful, but judging from Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, the Spirit Race, the Bone Race and the Winged Races attitude, it seemed that Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family was even scarier than her. This meant that Hao Jies strength was at least on par with Cang Yes. Cang Ye was an outstanding rank seven bloodline expert of the Darkness Family, and Hao Jie was a leader among the youths of the Bloodthirst Family Both of them might very well be leading a force of their own when the God Race invaded Spirit Realm in the future. He very much looked forward to a battle between the two of them. Yiya, yiyayiya! Suddenly, the wood spirits soul cry appeared in his mind. He instantly formed a connection with the wood spirit. Through the wood spirits own sight, he could see a femininely handsome Abyss Devil rushing towards them while leading dozens other high rank Abyss Devils. Whats that? The handsome Abyss Devil seemed to notice the wood spirit spying on them. His eyes suddenly burned with devilish purple flames. The wood spirit grew extremely comfortable the moment it saw the purple flames. It informed Qin Lie about the Abyss Devils arrival while running away. The wood spirit seemed afraid that the purple flames would catch it. Sneaky Soul Race fellow Diga muttered to himself, but didnt pay the wood spirit any heed. He continued to urge the Abyss Devils forward in the language of the Abyss. They werent using their giant Darklight Stone, so they made very little noise. Cang Ye and Hao Jie were still arguing with each other. They had no idea about the crisis that was about to befall their heads. Say, dont you think its about time you stopped arguing? Qin Lie interrupted. Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members thought nothing of Qin Lie from the start to the end. Their opinion hadnt changed even after he spoke up. Not only did he fail to attract Hao Jies attention, even the Bloodthirst Family members werent looking at him. Cang Ye was the only one who turned towards him in surprise and asked, Whats wrong? Forty or so Abyss Devils are headed our way right now, Qin Lie explained. You probably didnt notice because they arent using their Darklight Stone. I also have a feeling that this group is a very troublesome bunch Cang Yes gaze changed. As her understanding of Qin Lie deepened, so did his status in her heart. She was coming to realize just how strong he was. That was why she was on full alert immediately after she heard his warning. If even Qin Lie said that they were a troublesome bunch, then they couldnt be any ordinary opponent. Hao Jie! Lets leave already! she urged. Leave? Hao Jie let out an odd and savage laugh. Only half of the devils is headed our way. This is the perfect opportunity for me to kill them all. Why on earth would I want to leave? Pausing for a moment, he finally deemed Qin Lie with a cold glance, Also, how should I know if this mixed-blood is telling the truth? So far, he hadnt encountered anyone with a soul perception that worked in this Origin World except a Soul Race clansman and a little girl called Indigo. He didnt think that a mixed-blood from the Blaze Family could have such a strange ability. He didnt trust him. Cang Ye, I came with you as a guide, not a suicide volunteer. Qin Lie didnt even look at Hao Jie as he smiled coolly at Cang Ye. I couldnt care less if you guys choose to leave or not. Anyway, Im leaving. Please just wait for a moment longer! Cang Ye asked. This time, Qin Lie didnt give her face. He shook his head and moved towards the direction they came from. He left behind only the thunder spirit to watch this place. Everyone else was responding to his summons and returning to him. The thunder spirits ability to perceive life was slightly weaker than the wood spirits, but it was fast enough that he could make it go back to his side the second things looked like they would go south. Even if that terrifying high rank Abyss Devil could sense the thunder spirit, it was unlikely that he could capture it. The thunder spirit was a good choice to observe the upcoming battle and its outcome. Chapter 1244: Profound Heaven Spirit Orb Hao Jie and his Bloodthirst Family members hadnt taken Qin Lies words seriously just because he left. On the contrary, they waited leisurely for the Abyss Devils to arrive. Not only were Cang Yes attempts to change their mind ineffective, they thought that she talked too much. You can leave first if youre afraid, Hao Jie said calmly. Cang Ye suddenly grew curious when she saw how fearless the Bloodthirst Family members were acting. Hao Jie was cruel and bloodthirsty, but he wasnt foolish. So, what on earth gave him the confidence to charge into the Origin Sea despite it being guarded by almost one hundred high rank Abyss Devils and an Abyss Devil who hailed from the Abyss Purgatories? I must be missing something Cang Ye thought to herself. Suddenly, she wasnt in a hurry anymore. She relaxed and said indifferently, Oh, no. I want to see how exactly youre going to eliminate those Abyss Devils. Not only did Cang Ye didnt leave, she sat down just like the others as they showered her with surprised looks. Not leaving? Hao Jie nodded after his initial surprise wore off. Thats fine too. On the other side. After Qin Lie had left the Bloodthirst Familys side using Blitz Thunder Escape, he stood still and formed a connection with the thunder spirit. He could see Cang Ye and Hao Jie through the thunder spirits eyes. The other four Spirits of Void and Chaos kept watch around his true body to scout for any nearby activities. He was very close to the Origin Sea right now. It was only a matter of time before the squads who survived the dangers of the secret realm showed up. These survivors had to be fearsome and powerful beings such as Salleh of the Bone Race or Stanca of the Winged Race. If he wasnt careful, he would be surrounded by them. It wouldnt exactly be easy to escape their grasp either. That was why he hadnt lowered his guard while he was observing the Bloodthirst Family. Hmm The wood spirit suddenly sent him a soul message. It had discovered an oddity. He immediately saw the mysterious Soul Race clansman from last time when he looked through the eyes of the wood spirit. The mysterious Soul Race clansman had detected the wood spirits existence as well despite the darkness. A strange being! This mysterious Soul Race clansman had sneakily made his way towards Hao Jie and the others after parting ways with Cang Ye and circled around the area. He had extraordinary soul energy, so he wasnt unaware of Diga and the high rank Abyss Devils movements. Their activities had given him the lead he needed to sneak over. However, just as he got closer to Hao Jies group, he suddenly felt a disturbance in his soul. Whats going on? His eyes were full of puzzlement. He started moving purposefully while perceiving the odd feeling in his soul. As he got closer and closer, he suddenly detected another soul within the vicinity. It was Qin Lie. Theres another guy over there Slightly surprised, he tried moving towards Qin Lie to see if anything would change. He immediately discovered that the disturbance in his soul had increased rapidly. His ghastly eyes burned brightly in an instant. You are the one Ive been looking for all this time! He finally found his target. This time, he ignored the wood spirit completely and moved straight towards Qin Lie with a low chuckle. Still watching through the eyes of the wood spirit, Qin Lie suddenly realized that the Soul Race clansman had seemingly vanished into thin air. So fast! Hes coming straight towards me! Qin Lie finally understood what was going on. At this point, he didnt have the leisure to observe Cang Ye, Hao Jie and the Abyss Devils any longer. He quickly withdrew his scattered soul consciousness. He even took out a five kilogram heavy meat from the spatial ring Nan Qi gifted him and ate it all. He was fully prepared for battle. This mysterious Soul Race clansman made his senses scream out in danger. His bloodline felt like it would boil up at any moment as that Soul Race clansman got closer and closer towards him. He immediately recognized that this new arrival was one of the deadliest beings in this Origin World just like that femininely handsome devil. Hes almost here! The Soul Race clansman had gotten close enough that Qin Lie could detect his movement and activity through his True Vision ability. At this point, he also realized that that mysterious Soul Race clansmans soul perception was even greater than his. He is a troublesome fellow. Qin Lie grew more and more cautious. Whoosh! A greenish, ghastly flame flashed into view like the body of a demon in front of Qin Lie. All Qin Lie saw was a blur before the mysterious Soul Race clansman appeared ten meters away from him, hovering slightly above the ground. There were no Darklight Stones within the vicinity, but the Soul Race clansman was staring right at him. He stared right back at the newcomer. Up until now, youre the only person Ive met whose sight and soul perception arent affected by this absolute darkness, the mysterious Soul Race clansman said in a raspy voice. Qin Lie frowned. Arent you the same? It was clear to Qin Lie that the Soul Race clansman clearly see his surroundings when his eyes lit up like a pair of green, ghastly flames. Just like him, this guy had an advantage almost no one else had in this absolute darkness because he could see and perceive his surroundings. Salleh and Cang Ye could see in the darkness. Stanca and that girl called Indigo could perceive their surroundings with their souls. However, they didnt have both abilities at once. This Soul Race clansman was the only other person besides himself whose sight and soul perception werent affected by the environment. Earlier, I was chasing someone for a very long time. However, he was able to escape me using a strange teleportation ability. An odd emotion entered the Soul Race clansmans ghastly eyes. That was you, wasnt it? I dont know what youre talking about. Qin Lie said. Hehe. The mysterious Soul Race clansman chuckled strangely for a moment before he praised Qin Lie. I didnt realize that the Blaze Family had someone as scary as you. Before this, I thought that Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family, Ming Xu and Cang Ye were the strongest God Race practitioners in this secret realm, but He shook his head slowly. So, the Blaze Family is finally showing signs of life after twenty thousand years of decline. It is an occasion worth celebrating. Thank you for your praise, but I really have no idea what youre talking about, Qin Lie said again. It doesnt matter if you admit it or not. I already know who you are. The Soul Race clansman fell silent for a moment before asking suddenly, Youre holding the Blaze Familys lost Flesh Filling Tombstone, arent you? A trace of shock finally entered Qin Lies eyes. He had never told any God Race clansman about the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He had kept this secret tightly under wraps from the beginning to the end. He never thought that a Soul Race clansman would find out his secret. How did you know? His tone turned cold. Qin Lie realized that there was no point trying to hide any longer, not when this Soul Race clansman had identified the fact that the Flesh Filling Tombstone was with him so confidently. The Flesh Filling Tombstone is the only artifact that could take on the Spirit Races Profound Heaven Spirit Orb! the Soul Race clansman said matter-of-factly. Profound Heaven Spirit Orb? Qin Lie looked confused. Its that beautiful light orb that Spirit Race girl called Indigo had summoned when your giant Ring of Burning Sun fell from the sky, the Soul Race clansman explained. That light orb is the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. Just like the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone, its the Spirit Races strongest artifact. Qin Lie was speechless for a moment. I see. Although he was in a state of madness and out of control at the time, he wasnt unaware how powerful his giant Ring of the Burning Sun was. When the Spirit Race girl summoned the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, destroyed his giant sun and forced him to run away, he had to admit that he was deeply puzzled. He had no idea that that light orb was this scary. Thanks to this Soul Race clansmans explanation, he finally understood that that light orb was the Spirit Races ultimate treasure, just like the Flesh Filling Tombstone was to the God Race. This is surprising. I hadnt expected both the God Race and the Spirit Race to deploy their ultimate divine artifacts during this expedition. The Soul Race clansman clearly looked surprised. The God Race especially. To think that your kind would deploy two divine artifacts at once. This is truly puzzling. Two? Qin Lie was shocked yet again. You dont know? The Soul Race clansman asked. Qin Lie shook his head in response. Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family is carrying his familys Flesh Filling Tombstone. Ive only learned about this recently. The mysterious Soul Race clansman suddenly felt like he was losing control again. Finally, he recalled why he sought out Qin Lie in the first place. Right! Why do I feel restless every time Im around you? Sometimes I even feel like Im losing control over my soul! There must be something else youre carrying with you besides the Flesh Filling Tombstone; something that comes directly from my race! He exclaimed with absolute certainty. Chapter 1245: The Second Flesh Filling Tombstone! Another Flesh Filling Tombstone! Qin Lie couldnt help but stare at the direction where the Bloodthirst Family was in a new light. He finally understood why Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members were so bold as to attack the Abyss Devil hunters alone. When the Flesh Filling Tombstone had fused into Qin Lies own body, his bloodline power grew so powerful that he nearly destroyed the Spirit Races entire squad singlehandedly. If Indigo hadnt summoned the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, he was certain that most of her squad members would be dead already. He knew how powerful Flesh Filling Tombstone made him after it fused into his body. Hao Jie also had a Flesh Filling Tombstone. Just how much stronger would he become if he could fuse with the Flesh Filling Tombstone as well? Could Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members really stand a chance against those Abyss Devils? Could they actually beat them and obtain victory? Finally, he realized that Hao Jie wasnt so arrogant that he was completely blind to reality. He actually had good reason to believe that he would come out ahead. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath. He was suddenly infinitely curious about Hao Jie and Cang Yes situation. Tell me, what on earth is that object youre carrying with you? the mysterious Soul Race clansman asked again loudly. He wasnt giving Qin Lie any chance to slip out of sight. Im not carrying anything with me. After this mysterious Soul Race clansman had seen through his possession of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and voiced it, Qin Lies wariness had climbed to the max. However he refused to believe that this person could guess the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his forehead as well. Hide it all you want. I know youre holding a treasure of my kinda pretty powerful one too, the Soul Race clansman insisted. Its just you and your own demons speaking. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. Oh, really? Seeing that Qin Lie was going to deny any connection until the end, the mysterious Soul Race clansman didnt try to pursue the topic further. Well, it doesnt matter. As long as youre still in the Origin World, its only a matter of time before we meet again I will take back whatever it is youve taken from our race. Would you like to give it a try now? Qin Lie taunted. Oh, no. Since you have a Flesh Filling Tombstone, that means youre the guy who dealt a terrible blow to the Spirit Race earlier. I know it wont be easy to take back whats ours from you. He let out a low chuckle. Im not in a hurry. Theres plenty of time left. I will wait patiently until a better opportunity presents itself. Oh right, my name is Thamur. Remember my name. After throwing down these words, the mysterious Soul Race clansman left him just like that. In his soul perception, that Soul Race clansman who called himself Thamur was moving towards the Bloodthirst Family. It was clear that he was more interested in Hao Jie and that high rank Abyss Devils battle right now. Qin Lie frowned and fell into thought for a moment. Im exposed Would that guy tell Cang Ye the truth? If Gan Xing, Nan Qi, and the others learn that Im holding the lost Flesh Filling Tombstone Qin Lies expression grew more and more serious. Suddenly, he wasnt sure what to do. He knew very well that he was tied to the Flesh Filling Tombstone in a strange way. There was no way he was going to turn it over to the Blaze Family no matter what. However, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was absolutely critical not just to the Blaze Family, but to the entire God Race! The moment the Blaze Family learned that the Flesh Filling Tombstone was in his possession, they would do everything in their power to take it away from him. How should he deal with the Blaze Family after that? Would Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha become his enemies as well? The thoughts passed through his mind like lightning. They made him feel trapped and worried about the future. For now, I should watch Hao Jies fight. A while later, Qin Lie forced himself to calm down and imbue a wisp of his soul consciousness onto the thunder spirit. The thunder spirit became his eyes after the process was complete. The figures of Hao Jie, Cang Ye and the Bloodthirst Family members appeared clearly inside his mind. Nine dazzling demonic blades were floating around the femininely handsome devil. Deep purple demonic patterns were spreading out of those blades. Abyss devil energy had completely flooded that area like some man devouring devil. Hao Jie, the Bloodthirst Family members and Cang Ye were completely surrounded by the energy. Suddenly, eerie eyes started opening on the blade of the demonic blades one after another. Purple light burst out of those eyes at once. In that moment, even the thunder spirit who was hiding high up in the air felt instinctive fear toward the attack. The dozens of high rank Abyss Devils suddenly looked invigorated when the strange eyes opened on the demonic blades. They charged, throwing purple lightning, fearsome bloodline powers, savage fangs and claws at Hao Jie, Cang Ye and the Bloodthirst Family members. The Abyss Devil energy suddenly thickened like it was transforming into a deadly swamp. It clung onto the Bloodthirst Family squad and Cang Ye firmly. Qin Lie could clearly see the Abyss Devil energy tying themselves around her limbs like glue or ropes. Every time she moved, it looked like she had to use five times her usual strength. Suddenly, the abyss devil energy transformed again, this time into many deadly plants. The twisting, writhing plants pounced towards the God Race clansmen with bared fangs and claws like actual demons. Qin Lie noticed that the Bloodthirst Family members were moving sluggishly because of the abyss devil energy swamp. Even Cang Ye was looking worried. The high rank Abyss Devils charging towards them were completely unaffected by the abyss devil energy around them. In fact, they looked as lively as fish in water. Zzzt It was at this moment Qin Lie saw divine characters crawling all over Hao Jies neck, ears, face and other exposed parts of his body. He even noticed a small bump rising behind Hao Jies back. It looked like he was carrying a rectangular tablet or something. The Flesh Filling Tombstone! Qin Lie thought. In the next moment, a terrible, destructive aura burst out of Hao Jies body. Somehow, Hao Jie had managed to detonate his cruel and bloodthirsty bloodline energy. The balls of abyss devil energy and the plants instantly crumbled into dust. The attacks that were sailing his direction also vanished into nothingness after his bloodline power had grown tremendously. The terrifying swamp unleashed by the nine demonic blades was destroyed instantly. Diga turned pale with shock. The Flesh Filling Tombstone! Even he could that that unnatural power inside Hao Jies body had come from the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Hmm! At the same time, quite a long distance away from the battlefield, Qin Lies Flesh Filling Tombstone started to grow restless inside Qin Lies spatial ring. It was almost as if it could detect the other tombstones presence inside Hao Jies body. Chapter 1246: Tombstone Fusion Ar t Can the Flesh Filling Bloodstones detect one another? When Qin Lie was observing the distant battle through the thunder spirits eyes, he discovered that his Flesh Filling Tombstone was reacting slightly to Hao Jies tombstone after the latter had drawn upon its power. Surprised, he hurriedly suppressed the Flesh Filling Tombstone with his mind. At the same time, a series of God Race characters appeared in his mind. It was the a secret art he obtained from the God Races Chaos Blood Realm. It taught him how to fuse with the Flesh Filling Tombstonethe Tombstone Fusion Art! He had obtained the Tombstone Fusion Art at the same time he obtained the Group Ignition Blood Art. He didnt try to master it earlier because he was stuck with the Blaze Family squad. Of course, the Flesh Filling Tombstones slumbering state was also another major reason why he wasnt able to cultivate the Tombstone Fusion Art immediately. If Im not mistaken, the secret art Hao Jie is executing right now is the Tombstone Fusion Art! He suddenly realized. Divine characters continued to jump out of his memories and intersect with one another like lightning. Whether he liked it or not, the divine characters regarding the Tombstone Fusion Art grew clearer and clearer in his mind. His connection to the Flesh Filling Tombstone grew tighter as the divine characters appeared and vanished repeatedly. Earlier, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was growing restless due to Hao Jies Flesh Filling Tombstone. However, it suddenly quieted after he started focusing his attention and soul consciousness on studying the Tombstone Fusion Art instead. Zzzt! Dazzling godly lights flew out of his spatial ring and wrapped around his shoulders, abdomen, waist and belly button. They looked like mini rainbows. Seven godly lights had wrapped themselves around Qin Lie. Colorful liquid energy flowed within them, and they connected to his flesh and blood as a bridge was formed somewhere along the line. Qin Lie shuddered. After the seven dazzling godly lights had wrapped around his body, he was suddenly learning the Tombstone Fusion Art many times faster than he was before. He was quickly mastering the secrets of the Tombstone Fusion Art at a rapid pace. At this point, the battle between Hao Jie and Diga, Cang Yes safety, and that Soul Race clansmans movements had been tossed completely out of his mind. He was completely lost in his own world. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos were originally scattered all over the place. After sensing the current state of his soul consciousness, every spirit including the thunder spirit had returned to Qin Lie. They seemed to realize that Qin Lie needed their protection right now. Some distance away, Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Family members continued to do battle against the leader of the Abyss Devil hunters, Diga. Thamur of the Soul Race was also hiding and plotting god knows what. Even further away, the three God Race families were waiting for their return. Right now, Qin Lie had completely forgotten about his surroundings. The only thing that filled his mind was the many secrets of the Tombstone Fusion Art, and everything else was just a disturbance to be discarded from his mind. He had no idea what was going on between Diga and Hao Jie, the details or the result. Time passed bit by bit. Suddenly, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos manifested into reality. A while later, a series of odd footsteps grew closer and closer to Qin Lie. It was the coalition force between the Spirit Race, Bone Race, and Winged Race. They slowly came under view of the giant Darklight Stone. Hao Jie and Digas battle was incredibly loud, and fearsome energies were thrown all over the place. It was only natural that their attention was caught. While they were rushing towards the battlefield, they suddenly saw Qin Lie still cultivating the Tombstone Fusion Art. Its that Blaze Family clansman! Sienna of the Spirit Race exclaimed. Qin Lie! Salleh of the Bone Race looked surprised. Qin Lie! Stanca of the Winged Race was astonished as well. None of them realized that Qin Lie was the burning expert who nearly defeated them down single-handedly earlier. They only knew him as who he was before. Young Mistress! Bagi of the Spirit Race gritted his teeth before yelling, Allow me to kill that brat and take some small revenge for you! We should kill all Blaze Family clansmen without mercy! Sienna echoed his sentiment fiercely. We will not show mercy this time! the rest of the Spirit Race squad also shouted angrily. The burning man had nearly killed their Young Mistress with his giant Ring of Burning Sun. They had been forced to sacrifice their own refined life energy to execute a secret art and rescue their Young Mistress. Even then, their Young Mistress hadnt recovered completely. That was why they hated that Blaze Family clansman to the bone! The Spirit Race clansmen gathered around Indigo wanted to vent their anger on Qin Lie. Salleh of the Bone Race and Stanca of the Winged Race were clearly hesitant. They looked like they wanted to say something. They both felt like they owed Qin Lie because Qin Lie had found and gathered all of their lost clansmen in one place. However, they had already stood up for him when they discarded Blaze Family for the Spirit Race. That was why Sienna and Bagi even allowed Gan Xings squad to live in the first place. At that time, that mysterious expert from the Blaze Family appeared all of a sudden and dealt a severe blow to Indigo... Salleh and Stanca measured the weight of their words while examining the furious Bagi and Sienna. In the end, they had no choice but to sigh in their minds and remain silent. Please give us the order, Young Mistress! Bagi said urgently. Every Spirit Race clansman was staring at Indigo. They would tear Qin Lie limb from limb the second she gave them the nod. The little girl named Indigo stared at the five Spirits of Void and Chaos surrounding Qin Lie for a while. Then, she said, Lets leave. Every Spirit Race clansman was dumbfounded by her decision. Young Mistress! Bagi and Sienna exclaimed in unison. I dont want to kill him. Indigo said calmly. But why? Sienna wasnt willing to give up on this chance. Hes a Blaze Family clansman, and you were nearly killed by one of his kin. Why dont you want to kill him? I dont want to explain. Indigo looked down and replied quietly. The Spirit Race clansmen stared at her blankly. What should they say to such a response? Sienna gritted her teeth and stomped the ground once with her foot. Finally, she shot Qin Lie a fierce glare before uttering, Count yourself lucky today, bastard! Then, they walked past Qin Lie while leading at the front. Salleh of the Bone Race and Stanca of the Winged Race looked at Qin Lie and the five Spirits of Void and Chaos in surprise and confusion when they followed. Wait, his aura Stanca had already walked away from Qin Lie, but suddenly he looked around and stared at the hand where Qin Lies spatial ring was. More specifically, he was staring at the seven dazzling lights. He, hes that Stanca abruptly came to realization before he turned to stare at the girl. If I even know who he is, then theres simply no way she would miss it! But why is she pretending not to know about it? Is it because she was afraid of him? Impossible! Qin Lie is clearly cultivating a secret art right now, or his eyes wouldnt still be closed even now! If thats the case, then why? Why did she decide to let someone who nearly killed her live?! Stanca grabbed his hair irritatedly as his pitch black eyes became shrouded in puzzlement. Why, just why? He looked like he would explode any second. It shouldnt be like this! It shouldnt! he muttered to himself. Stanca abruptly stopped in his tracks and sucked in a deep breath. He was just about to say something. Please, please dont say anything. Please? Suddenly, a feminine voice appeared in his mind. It clearly sounded like begging and anxiety. The voice stunned Stanca. He turned to stare at the girl from the distance. Please go on ahead. I wish to speak with Stanca alone. You dont need to guard me, Im almost fully recovered. The girl came to a stop and ordered Bagi and Sienna. We cant possibly leave your side, Sienna said unwillingly. If you all truly think of me as your leader, then please obey my instructions. I guarantee you that no one will be able to hurt me again for as long as were in this secret realm. Indigo said seriously. Bagi and Sienna looked astonished. When we came the higher ups told us to obey her orders no matter how illogical it sounds, another Spirit Race clansman added. Bagi and Sienna clenched their teeth once. In the end, they nodded in agreement and moved ahead with the rest of the squad first. Can we speak alone, Stanca? Of course. Chapter 1247: The Unforgettable Silhouette… You know who he is, dont you? After the Spirit Race, the Winged Race, and the Bone Race squad had passed them by, Stanca asked her with a surprised look. He nearly killed you back there, so why did you let him go? Indigo was holding a tiny Darklight Stone, so Stanca could see a downcast look appearing on her delicate features. She looked down and said quietly, He and I are somewhat connected. Stanca was caught off guard by her answer. He had recently learned that Indigo was an unprecedented Spirit Seed who was destined to become chief of the Spirit Race in the future. On the other hand, Qin Lie was just a mixed-blood in the Qin Family despite the extraordinary amount of power he displayed earlier. He knew full well that mixed-bloods normally held lower status within the God Race. Moreover, the Blaze Family currently sat at the bottom of the five families right now. In Stancas eyes, Qin Lie and the little girl before him were leagues apart from each other. That was why he couldnt imagine any connection that might exist between them. I dont want to explain too much. All I ask from you is to keep this a secret. I can promise you and your people my protection, and that you wont return from this expedition empty-handed. Indigos tone was honest and sincere. I will also do my best to protect your races interests. What do you think? I still dont understand whats going on here. Stanca frowned. Just promise me this, Indigo begged. Stanca watched her for a moment before nodding. Alright. Please wait for me here. Well go back together once I return, Indigo asked again. While Stanca was still wrestling with her strange request, Indigo had abruptly vanished into the distance. Shes heading towards Qin Lie Stanca looked surprised as he stared at the direction Indigo had vanished to. Suddenly, he understood that Indigos private talk with him was just her secondary objective. What she really wanted to do was to visit Qin Lie. This discovery puzzled him even more. Why are you so concerned about a person who nearly killed you? Not only did you not take revenge against him, you made all these excuses just to turn back and find him? What on earth is your relationship? And if you really do share a relationship, why did he try to kill you just now? Stanca frowned deeply in thought, but he just couldnt figure it out no matter what. After Indigo left Stancas side, she activated her bloodline secret art as if she was aware that she was running out of time. She had just recently recovered from heavy injuries, so it wasnt actually good for her health to use her bloodline powers during this time. However, she had clearly tossed Sienna and Bagis advices to the back of her mind. Her face grew paler and paler as the Circle of Life technique circulated in her body. However, her movement grew faster and faster as a result. Whoosh! When she finally returned to Qin Lie, she shuddered and bit her lips subconsciously. At the same time, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos who were guarding Qin Lie instantly exited their intangible, illusory state and began glowing brightly. They were all floating around Qin Lie and inspecting her with wary eyes. Indigo hadnt fully recovered from her terrible wounds, and her forced activation of Circle of Life had worsened her condition further. She knew that her health wasnt doing too well, so she didnt dare get too close to Qin Lie and the Spirits of Void and Chaos. She stared at Qin Liestill cultivating the Tombstone Fusion Art with his eyes closedas her fists clenched around the corner of her clothes tighter and tighter. She looked a little nervous and afraid. She looked like she wanted to move closer and say something, but wasnt sure how to start. She subconsciously took a step forward. The energy surrounding all five spirits of chaos instantly grew turbulent. It was a clear show of warning. She immediately stopped in her tracks. The amount of power the Spirits of Void and Chaos were discharging worried her a little because she hadnt fully recovered. That was why she simply watched Qin Lie from the distance. A while later, she finally remembered that the Spirit Race might grow anxious if she didnt return soon, so she left as quietly as she came. She was so silent it was as if she had never come over from the beginning. The moment she vanished, the five Spirits of Void and Chaos released their physical state and seemingly let out a sigh of relief amongst themselves. The world returned to absolute darkness. Time passed slowly until Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the spatial ring on his hand and the seven godly lights that had seeped out of it. A smile appeared on his face. The seven godly lights were of course the divine light of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. With a thought, he sent them back into the spatial ring and the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He contacted the thunder spirit, wanting to ask how the battle between Hao Jie and Diga were going. Yiyaya All five Spirits of Void and Chaos talked at once and told him everything that happened while he was cultivating earlier. The Spirit Race was here! He sent a concentrated wisp of soul consciousness into the thunder spirits soul after the initial shock wore off. Many clear images began to flash through his mind. He saw the Spirit Race, Bone Race and Winged Race passing by his location. He saw how angry and murderous Sienna, Bagi and the rest of the Spirit Race clansmen were when they saw him. He saw Salleh and Stanca looking hesitant, and the girl surprisingly persuading them against taking revenge against him. Finally, he saw her returning to his side a second time, watching him nervously and anxiously... After he had replayed the thunder spirits soul memories in his mind, he imprinted them all into his own mind. Why? Why did she stop Sienna and Bagi? And why did she come back? Indigos unusual actions puzzled him just as much as it puzzled Stanca. He couldnt understand why she did what she did, or why she gave him special treatment. What a strange little girl He muttered to himself after a long time had passed. The way her eyes when she looked at him from the darkness, the downcast look on her face, her nervousness and anxiety; all of them had become memories that refused to fade away from his mind no matter how he tried to wave them away. I dont know her. I cant remember ever meeting her before in my life. Not even the guy from three hundred years ago had any relations with her, did he? What on earth is going on here? Try as he might, he couldnt find an answer to his dilemma. The only thing he got for his efforts was the increasingly unforgettable silhouette of a fragile-looking girl standing in the distance. He couldnt understand what was going on with himself. I should go to the Bloodthirst Family and take a look. I want to know the conclusion to that fight! He shook his head strongly as if he could shake all unnecessary thoughts out of his mind. Go check whos still alive and whos dead, will you? The fastest spirit of them all, the thunder spirit vanished on the spot after hearing his instructions. The rest of the Spirits of Void and Chaos went back into the Soul Suppressing Orb to rest. They had all stayed outside for a very long time, and they had eaten all the spirit materials they needed. Qin Lie himself sat down with an odd look on his face. From time to time, he would shake his head as if trying to forget something. That Soul Race clansman who called himself Thamur knew that he had a Flesh Filling Tombstone and a treasure of the Soul Race. There clearly was a connection between the Flesh Filling Tombstone in Hao Jies body and his own. And finally, theres that girl named Indigo acting strangely for some reason... He had obtained a clearer picture of the races young geniuses as he had hoped during the start of this trip. However, Thamur and Indigos unusual movements had puzzled him greatly. The Flesh Filling Tombstones exposure also made him worry over his own safety. He was both worried that Thamur would tell the others that he carried a Flesh Filling Tombstone, and that Hao Jies continuous use of his Flesh Filling Tombstone would eventually expose him anyway. It was only a matter of time the Flesh Filling Tombstone struggles free from his blanket of power and expose him. Maybe its time to part ways with the Blaze Family he thought to himself. Yiya! It was at this moment the thunder spirit informed him that it was in position. He immediately focused his soul consciousness to perceive everything through the thunder spirit. Many bodies littered the ground of the battlefield. Most of the corpses were high rank Abyss Devils, although there were three Bloodthirst Family members among then as well. Hao Jie was currently screaming and attacking the remaining high rank Abyss Devils like a crazed and bloodthirsty demon. Countless bloodline secret arts colored the dark sky of the secret realm in red and purple. The colors clashed against each other and exploded violently, tearing the savage-looking Abyss Devils apart. However, Hao Jie only seemed to grow stronger the longer he fought. He looked like he had transformed into a demon completely, his body growing ever larger by the minute. The fiendish energies were normally invisible, but the thunder spirit could sense them seeping out of the dead Abyss Devils and the three Bloodthirst Family corpses and entering Hao Jies flesh, further enhancing his strength. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was a source of power that Hao Jie could draw upon at any moment. Not only could he recover his strength faster and heal all of his injuries, he could fight non-stop and still remain as charged with bloodline power as ever. The Flesh Filling Tombstone had transformed Hao Jie into a bloodthirsty god of war who didnt know a meaning of rest. He was the cause behind most of the Abyss Devil corpses on the floor. The reason Cang Ye and the rest of the Bloodthirst Family members were able to hold out until now was all thanks to Hao Jies rampage. They had fought the Abyss Devils with him at the center of them. Digas shirt was torn and tattered. Purple blood kept gushing out of the wells on his chest. Eyes continued to appear and vanish on the nine demonic blades. They seemed capable of influencing a persons mind and generate a rich amount of abyss devil energy constantly. Purple blood kept seeping out of the dead Abyss Devils bodies and entering the eyes on the nine demonic blades. It made the demonic eyes more and more powerful. The sheer power they unleashed gave the high rank Abyss Devils enough courage to fight on without fear. Even Cang Ye and the Bloodthirst Family members did not dare to look at the nine demonic blades more than was necessary. They all seemed to have suffered from the demonic eyes before. Retreat! Retreat to the Origin Sea! God dammit, I cant believe hes carrying the Bloodthirst Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone! I doubt we can kill him right now! Suddenly, Diga shouted out a new order. The Abyss Devils were at the end of their ropes already. They were forced to retreat in ragged shape after losing a dozen or so of their team to Hao Jie. Chapter 1248: Undercurrents Hao Jie and four other Bloodthirst Family members were all that was left of his squad. The rest had been torn apart by the Abyss Devils. However, the high rank Abyss Devils lost at least a dozen or so men as a result. It was definitely a blow to their total strength. Cang Yes pitch black armor was currently covered in blood. Right now, she reeked of blood as much as the rest of the Bloodthirst Family. No wonder you were confident. You were carrying the Bloodthirst Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone Cang Ye finally understood the source of Hao Jies confidence as she stared at the corpses and Hao Jie. Right now, the latter looked like a literal blood man. Thanks to the Flesh Filling Tombstone, Hao Jie had near infinite amount of flesh and blood energy at his disposal, so his plan to charge the Abyss Devil hunters alone wasnt completely hopeless. At the very least, he had successfully defeated Diga and the dozens of high rank Abyss Devils during this skirmish. Moreover, Diga was the mastermind behind those Abyss Devil hunters. Hao Jie panted heavily as he stood amidst the floor of blood. The veins beneath his skineven the ones on his foreheadwere clearly visible. Cracks could be seen on his impressively tough physique. It was almost as if they had appeared under strain. The cracks on his body were bloody. Some even revealed the veins inside his body. Upon closer inspection, one could see the flesh beneath the wounds wriggling as if it had life of its own. Right now, violence and irritation still gripped Hao Jie. Even if the Flesh Filling Tombstone gave you near infinite power, youre not invincible. Cang Ye stared pointedly at Hao Jies straining body. In the end, youre just a rank seven bloodline expert. Theres only so much your body can handle before it collapses under the strain of power far above its limits. Also, you need soul energy to capture the enemies movements and positions, dont you? A pause later, Cang Ye added, The Flesh Filling Tombstone cannot replenish the soul energy you used. Soul energy wasnt something the Flesh Filling Tombstone could provide, and there was only so much bloodline power the body of a rank seven bloodline warrior could handle. Cang Ye had a feeling that Hao Jie was deeply exhausted after such a long fight. If Diga had chosen to stay behind and fight, Hao Jie mightve fainted first because he was close to running out of his soul energy. You were here, werent you? The terrible, fiendish power that emanated from Hao Jies body slowly subsided. He turned to look at Cang Ye and said, I know you havent used your true power. Cang Ye frowned. Why do you have to fight like this? You have the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Had we met up with Ming Xu, Xuan Luo, and Gan Xing, if we had gathered all five families strength and strike at the Abyss Devils together, we couldve easily taken the Origin Sea. There is only one Origin Crystal in this world! Hao Jie snorted coldly. Cang Ye nodded after her initial surprise wore off. Thats right, theres only one Origin Crystal But we couldve competed for it in another way. Such a way doesnt exist for me! To obtain the Origin Crystal, Ive even brought the familys Flesh Filling Tombstone, so theres no way Im returning empty-handed! Hao Jie declared rudely. Cang Ye clearly looked displeased. Whoosh! A shadow suddenly appeared from the distant darkness. The shadow transformed into the Soul Race clansman, Thamur. He chuckled in a strange tone, He truly is Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family. Impressive! How impressive! He had watched Hao Jie and Digas battle in secret from the start to the end. The sheer amount of power Hao Jie unleashed after fusing with the Flesh Filling Tombstone had surpassed even Diga of Yellow Springs Purgatory. As a result, Diga wasnt able to obtain victory as expected of someone of his stature. Even better, Diga lost a dozen or so men and had to retreat from battle with the remaining Abyss Devils. On the other hand, Hao Jie had only lost three people. No matter how you looked at it, Hao Jie had defeated Diga fair and square. He had defeated the devil hunters who occupied the Origin Sea for so long. To Thamurs knowledge, these devil hunters had never suffered a defeat ever since they came to this Origin World. This was their first ever defeat handed to them by Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family. That was why Thamur revered Hao Jie and the Bloodthirst Familys strength from the bottom of his heart. Reverence aside, he had something he had to tell them. The new group of high rank Abyss Devils at the Origin Sea seemed to have learned of the result of this fight and are making their way here. It probably wont be long before they meet up with Diga. A new group of high rank Abyss Devils? Cang Ye exclaimed. Thamurs eyes slowly grew brighter beneath his hood. From what I know, an Abyss Devil even scarier than Diga has arrived. It is a woman from Nine Hells Purgatory, and her bloodline ability is none other than the infamous Soul Hell! Soul Hell?! Cang Ye was shocked. Even Hao Jie and his people wore dark looks after they heard this. Are you sure its Soul Hell? Hao Jie yelled. Im not Thamur chuckled strangely. I am sure that shes heading towards Diga with a new group of high rank Abyss Devils, however. Are you still planning to stay behind, Hao Jie? I must bid you farewell if thats your plan, Cang Ye said. Ive delivered the news, so please excuse me for taking my leave. That womans soul perception is growing stronger and stronger. Thamurs eyes moved as if he had detected something. Please decide amongst yourselves what to do now. He left after he said that. Im leaving too. Cang Ye shot a glance at Hao Jie and walked away resolutely. This time, she didnt try to change Hao Jies mind. The rest of the Bloodthirst Family members looked at Hao Jie for orders. Wait! Hao Jie called out. Cang Ye turned around and looked at him calmly. What? Im coming with you, Hao Jie said. Oh. Cang Ye nodded. ... At the same time. Indigo had returned to the Spirit Race squad. As they were walking, she suddenly pointed at a different direction and said, Well camp there. Why? Sienna exclaimed. I thought were heading there to check out the battle between the Bloodthirst Family and the Abyss Devils? The battle has already ended, and the Bloodthirst Family members are meeting up with the rest of the God Race families. Also, the Abyss Devils have gathered their forces and making their way here. It would be wise not to risk an encounter, Indigo said. Who won? Bagi asked urgently. Salleh of the Bone Race and Stanca of the Winged Race moved closer as well. They were all curious about the result. Hao Jie won. He had a Flesh Filling Tombstone, Indigo said. Another Flesh Filling Tombstone! Bagi turned pale. What is wrong with the God Race? Sienna also shouted. Not long ago, the burning man who nearly dealt a severe blow to their squad was carrying a Flesh Filling Tombstone. They only knew this after Indigo had explained things to them. They now knew that the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone was the same as their Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. It was one of the most miraculous artifacts in the entire universe. They finally understood why Indigo had suffered such serious injuries from that encounter. That was why they were shocked to hear that Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family was carrying a Flesh Filling Tombstone as well. Two Flesh Filling Tombstones, huh Many Bone Race and Winged Race clansmen looked worried when they heard Indigos firm reply. A terrifying woman has joined the Abyss Devils, so the God Race may not necessarily gain the upper hand if they were to clash, Indigo added. A terrifying woman? Is she as terrifying as Diga? Sienna looked aghast. Indigo nodded slightly. Shes probably even more difficult to deal with than Diga All three squads felt like hope was slipping out of their grasp when they heard this. Its okay, Im about to achieve a breakthrough. Indigo looked at her group and smiled gently. She said with confidence, Once my bloodline ascends to the next rank, no one will be a threat to me. The Spirit Race clansmen shuddered when they heard of this news. They were all confident in Indigos power. ... Were late, the Bloodthirst Family members have already left. Diga said regretfully after he returned to the bloody battlefield and found no one. Its my mistake, Sister Ling I didnt expect Hao Jie to bring a Flesh Filling Tombstone into this Origin World. Ling Yushi, Enos, Vincente, and the rest of the Abyss Devil leaders were all gathered in one place. They stared at their dead companions darkly, looking like they were seething with anger. Theyve gone far enough that I can no longer sense them. Should we give chase? Ling Yushi asked calmly. Never mind then. They will eventually return to the Origin Sea. All we need to do is to stay there and wait. Diga coughed for a while, spitting blood with every cough. Also, Im pretty badly hurt right now. Id like the time to recover. Oh. Ling Yushi answered indifferently. The high rank Abyss Devils who rushed over from the Origin Sea had no choice but to go back the way they came from after discovering their targets had escaped. Chapter 1249: Going Separate Ways After a victor had been decided between Hao Jie and Diga, Qin Lie withdrew the thunder spirit tiredly and left. He didnt wait until Diga returned with the reinforcements. Since the thunder spirit didnt stay to keep an eye on things, he didnt know that Ling Yushi was part of Digas reinforcements. This time, he made up his mind to leave the Blaze Family completely. He was very worried that Gan Xing and the others would lust for the Flesh Filling Tombstone and target him if they learned that it was in his possession. Moreover, the God Race squads had become too powerful with Hao Jies addition. He was no longer confident that he could escape them if they really did try to attack him. Plus, he was most likely going to expose himself if Hao Jie happened to use the Flesh Filling Tombstone right next to him. He finally decided to ditch Gan Xings group and cultivate alone in the Origin World. He chose a spot that wasnt too far away from the Origin Sea, but would be difficult to perceive even by Indigo of the Spirit Race and Thamur of the Soul Race. For the next few days to come, he concentrated on the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram completely. He had already mastered the Tombstone Fusion Art and Group Ignition Blood Art and could use them anytime he wished. While cultivating, he made sure to keep at least one Spirit of Void and Chaos outside to watch his back. It meant that he could notice every unusual activity the moment they entered the soul range of the Spirit of Void and Chaos. He would be able to make preparations as soon as possible this way. Translucent lifeblood essences swam across the dark sky and drew bloody lines under his souls control. It was yet another Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. He paid full attention to the high grade ancient spirit diagram he had learned from the Soul Suppressing Orb. One thousand lines, three thousand lines, five thousand lines, seven thousand lines The ancient spirit diagram grew more and more complicated as his blood painted on the sky of absolute darkness. The darkness couldnt affect him at all because of the bloodline ability True Vision. He could see everything around him clearly. He was observing the bloody lines directly. Over time, he even felt like the fixed lines were swimmingalbeit at an incredibly slow pace. He didnt know that Hao Jie, Cang Ye, and Gan Xing had met up while he was cultivating. In fact, Hao Jie wasnt the only one who returned to the God Race with his remaining clansmen. Ming Xu of the Light Family was already there by the time Hao Jie showed up. Surprisingly, nine Light Family members had survived the harsh environment of the Origin World. In fact, they looked invigorated and cleanit was as if they hadnt even fought a single battle. Both Cang Ye and Hao Jie both felt odd when they saw that nine surviving Light Family members. Hao Jie was absolutely confident in his squads strength, but he still lost two companions even before he fought Diga. Although the reason he lost his companions back then was because he hadnt used the Flesh Filling Tombstone, he still thought that his squad was stronger than the Light Familys. However, not only did Ming Xu and his nine Light Family members survive, it looked like none of them were hurt in the slightest. This outcome confused even Hao Jie. Sis, wheres QIn Lie? Gan Xing asked the moment he saw that she and the Bloodthirst Family squad were the only ones to return. Didnt he return ahead of time? Cang Ye looked surprised. No he didnt, Gan Xing said. Strange Cang Ye frowned. He had left by himself before we fought the Abyss Devils. Logically speaking, he shouldve returned here a long time ago. Who cares about one cowardly and useless mixed-blood? Dont you think your concerns are a little unnecessary? Hao Jie snorted coldly. The remaining Bloodthirst Family members wore gloomy looks as well. They clearly didnt think much of Qin Lie at all. However, they soon discovered that Xuan Luo, Gan Xing, and even Ming Xu wore serious looks on their faces. Cang Ye was even frowning deeply. Whats wrong? Hes just a mixed-blood. Why on earth do you care so much? Hao Jie asked in confusion. I lost three brothers, but not even Im acting like you guys are. What the hell are you guys thinking? Qin Lies different from your average mixed-blood, Gan Xing said. Oh? Hao Jie raised his eyebrow. He can perceive nearby activities despite this absolute darkness. He can also ignite our bloodlines with a secret art called Group Ignition Blood Art. Gan Xing inhaled deeply before continuing, Also, his individual strength is incredible. He has been a great help to our squad. His individual strength aside, his strange ability to perceive nearby soul activities is crucial. Ming Xu added indifferently. Since he had met up with Gan Xing earlier, he had learned of Qin Lie through Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and the Darkness Family members. He remained suspicious when Gan Xing and Xuan Luo told him that Qin Lie possessed incredible skill. He didnt believe that Qin Lie was really powerful either. But he did think highly of the five Spirits of Void and Chaos in Qin Lies possession. He knew full well just how important the ability to perceive soul activity was in this Origin World. That was why he was rather concerned about Qin Lies disappearance. Hes probably left us. Suddenly, Nan Qi smiled bitterly and said, He told us he wanted to leave since a long time ago. I guess he chose to leave us in the end. Why didnt you guess that he ran into danger? Liu Yang said angrily. Danger? Nan Qi smiled at her before replying, He has five strange beasts that can perceive all soul activities nearby. How could he possibly be in danger unless he sought it out himself? Liu Yang was stumped for words. When she gave Nan Qis explanation some serious thought, she couldnt muster any retort whatsoever. These were hard facts. When we went to look for Hao Jie, he was faster than me even after I had used Shadow Blitz. I dont think anyone couldve stopped him if he really wanted to leave, Cang Ye suddenly said. Hes faster than even your Shadow Blitz? Ming Xu looked surprised. Cang Ye nodded slowly with a complicated look. I suppose he really had left. Not even Qin Lies staunch supporters, Gan Xing and Liu Yang couldnt say anything against that. It was because they knew the answer deep down in their hearts alreadyQin Lie really had ditched them. Brother Nan Qi! You even gave him a spatial ring full of flesh food! Levy looked furious. All that, and he left just like that! To think I actually believed him earlier! Nan Qis face darkened. Dont worry. We will meet him again. His tone was calm but furious when he said this. Mixed-bloods really cant be trusted. Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family interjected as well. His tone was calm, but his eyes were full of disappointment. You guys are truly hilarious. To think that you would put such high hopes on a mere mixed-blood! Hao Jie ridiculed them. Gan Xing and the others stayed quiet while looking downcast. Never mind, lucky for us Hao Jie is carrying the Bloodthirst Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone with him. We should be able to defeat those Abyss Devils even without Qin Lie, Cang Ye said. The Flesh Filling Tombstone! The eyes of every God Race clansman flashed. It was as if flames of hope had been reignited deep within their pupils. Chapter 1250: Direction Found! Splash! Suddenly, the mysterious and complex Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram collapsed as if it was affected by an unknown power. The powerless blood lines fell from the sky and onto Qin Lie like rain. It made him look a little strange. It failed again. He looked up to the sky where the ancient spirit diagram once was while frowning. Where did I go wrong? The same thing had happened the last time he tried to inscribe the ancient spirit diagram. He was about one third finished when Sky Piercing had suddenly collapsed on him. This time, he was about two third finished and very close to completion, but he ultimately failed in his attempt. For the longest time, he had had the feeling that something unusual would happen if he successfully inscribed the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram in the Origin World. That was why he was concentrated completely on his study of the ancient spirit diagrams despite knowing that he could be using this time to study his bloodline or improve his cultivation. He was certain that he could maximize his rewards in this secret realm if he could construct the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram here. That was why he focused all of his efforts into studying the secrets of the ancient spirit diagrams after he parted ways with the Blaze Family. Unfortunately, he was met with failure again and again. In the darkness, he frowned in thought as he tried to find out the flaw in his plan. Yiya Suddenly, the roaming wood spirit sent him a soul thought. What did you say? Qin Lies face changed slightly. The ancient spirit diagrams collapse may have something to do with the Origin Sea? You sensed a strange energy from the Origin Sea when the ancient spirit diagram collapsed? The wood spirits hint gave him direction as he fell into deep thought. He was one third away from completion, and two thirds away from completion during the last two times he tried to construct the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. The two practices hadnt deepened his understanding of the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. He hadnt changed his way of constructing the ancient spirit diagram either. However, he made twice as much progress during his last attempt than he did during his second last attempt. He tried to figure out why the difference existed. The Origin Sea contains the core of this secret realm. The closer a practitioner gets to the Origin Sea, the deeper their understanding of the secrets of bloodlines and powers would become. Thats why the God Race, the high rank devils, the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and even the Winged Race ultimately gather around the Origin Sea His eyes gradually lit up. He seemed to have found the key to his question. Distance! The only difference between the last two attempts is my distance from the Origin Sea! He shook as realization struck him. In order to confirm his hypothesis, he suddenly got up to his feet and moved closer to the Origin Sea, using both the wood spirits senses and his own soul perception ability. After he had gotten much closer to the Origin Sea, he attempted to construct the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram once more. An hour later. The Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram was four-fifths complete when it suddenly collapsed once more. Distance really is the problem! This time, he didnt grow dejected just because his attempt had failed yet again. On the contrary, he was growing excited. It was because he had finally found the right direction. As it turned out, his understanding of the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram was sufficient already. All he needed to do was get closer to the Origin Sea, and his chances of success would naturally go up. He was certain that he wouldve successfully inscribed the spirit diagram if he was standing on the Origin Sea and not here. In the end I have to get close to the Origin Sea. He smiled wryly to himself. He wasnt planning to participate in the cruel competition between the races. All he wanted to do was to cultivate the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram, improve his realm and his bloodline while the Spirits of Void and Chaos protected him. He even left the Blaze Family of his own accord and cultivated on his lonesome so that the Flesh Filling Tombstone wouldnt be exposed. In the end though, he had no choice but to head to the Origin Sea. However, the Origin Sea was occupied by a group of powerful high rank Abyss Devils, and he no longer had the support of the God Race squads. There was no way he could fight that many Abyss Devils alone. He could choose to return to the God Race squads, but he would risk exposing his Flesh Filling Tombstone. The third option was to wait for an opportunity to present itself after the races started clashing against one another. Thamur of the Soul Race is plotting the same thing, isnt he? He couldnt defeat all the high rank Abyss Devils alone, so he lured the five God Race families into fighting the Abyss Devils to the death. After that He abruptly understood. Now that he realized that it was impossible to construct the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram as long as he didnt reach the Origin Sea, he decided to put his attention elsewhere. He decided to study the secrets of Nirvana Realm while he waited for the eventual battle between the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Abyss Devil hunters to explode. All of the experts he encountered in this secret realm thus far had been bloodline-based. Cang Ye, Hao Jie, and even Indigo of the Spirit Race were powerful because their bloodlines were powerful. The cultivation system of bloodline power and the cultivation system of world spirit energy were two completely separate things. That was why he had neglected the culmination of spirit energy and his understanding of the Nirvana Realm recently. This time though, he focused all of his attention on the cultivation of world spirit energy. After sending his mind into his dantians spirit sea and observing all of his spirit arts, he discovered that the Origin Sea amplified his cultivation of spirit energy even more than his bloodline power. Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts, Blood Spirit Art, Records of Geocentric Magnetism He spent the next few days cultivating his spirit arts and his dantians spirit sea. It is said that Nirvana Realm experts can roam the chaotic streams of space with their souls only, and even use its unique environment to temper their souls. What would happen if I leave my body and roam the Origin Sea with just my soul? One day, while cultivating Heavenly Thunder Eradication and tempering his own soul with thunder and lightning, the idea suddenly struck Qin Lies mind. He tried to pull his True Soul out of own Soul Lake. A while later, his True Soul unsteadily wiggled its way out of his left eye. Zzzt! His True Soul buzzed with lightning. It almost looked a spark of electricity amidst the darkness. The moment his soul left his body, his soul perception suddenly grew many times stronger. Two and a half kilometers, three and a half kilometers, five kilometers His soul thought spread out like a wave towards the distance. He could see everything that was within the range of his soul thoughts. They looked so clear he might as well be staring at them from the sky. Lets check out the Origin Sea He gathered his soul thoughts and started focusing his attention toward the Origin Sea. Chapter 1251: Soul Spli t His ability to perceive things with his soul seemed to have gotten a lot stronger after his True Soul had swam out of his body. He even had the vague feeling that his soul range was higher than Spirits of Void and Chaos. Thats why he didnt hesitate and sent his soul flashing towards the Origin Sea at an astonishing speed. Eh! Suddenly, an unnatural soul energy targeted him instantly like some sort of predator hunting in the deep sea. A ghastly, dark green flame appeared before him before he could even react. Hehe! Ive been watching you for a very long time. You separating your soul from your body is exactly the opportunity Ive been waiting for! Thamurs soul shockwave suddenly spread out and enveloped the entire world in an instant. Originally, Qin Lie was just planning to investigate the Origin Sea with his soul intent. However, Thamurs sudden appearance caused him to withdraw unto himself immediately. He also realized that Thamur had labeled him as a target ever since he had that conversation with him. Perhaps Thamur was hiding in the dark and observing his every movement until now. As a member of the Soul Race, Thamur was born as a soul with no body. He mustve hidden his soul presence using some special method. That was why neither the Spirits of Void and Chaos nor he himself had detected Thamur at all. For the past few days, Qin Lie had spent most of his time cultivating the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. However, he had never tried to act recklessly or separate his soul from his body. Thamur knew that Qin Lie had a Flesh Filling Tombstone. He also knew how powerful Qin Lie would become if he fused with the artifact. Even Indigo of the Spirit Race had suffered terrible injuries despite being under the protection of many Spirit Race clansmen. That was why Thamur dared not act recklessly. However, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was next to useless to a True Soul that had left its physical body. That was why Thamur lost his patience and attacked Qin Lie! At first, Thamur looked like a dark green flame. When Qin Lie tried to withdraw his True Soul and return back to his body, the flame suddenly split into many parts. The flame split into two at first. Then, two turned to four, and four turned to eight... In an instant, the flames surrounded both his physical body and his True Soul. Not only were the ghastly flames identical in size, he could sense Thamurs soul presence in all of them. Thamurs odd laugh rang out of each tongue of the ghastly flame. If there is one thing you absolutely shouldnt have done in this Origin World, it would be separating your soul from your physical body. Youre just a mixed-blood who happens to be accomplished in the arts of the soul as well. What good are your bloodline powers and Flesh Filling Tombstone to you without your physical body? Hehe, Ive been observing you and looking for an opportunity all this time. There was a time I even thought my efforts were wasted. Who wouldve known you would deliver yourself right into my hands! Thamurs souls let out a strange howl as a strange ripple gathered around Qin Lie. The ripples seemed to disrupt or outright severe the connections between Qin Lies soul and physical body. They kept his soul from fusing seamlessly with his body no matter how he tried. As a result, his soul kept wandering outside his physical body fruitlessly. Ive severed the connection between your soul and your body with the Soul Disrupting Secret Curse. It wont be easy for your soul to fuse back into your body. Thamurs soul flames continued to unleash their power as they floated in the sky. More dark green flames lit up from the distant darkness. Dressed in black robes from head to toe, Thamur slowly came into view as he walked towards Qin Lie. The ghastly flames floating above Qin Lies head looked like they were cheering at their True Souls arrival. Many unusual soul thoughts suddenly filled the soul magnetic field. Each and every was filled with negative emotions. Qin Lie felt like he could hear the cries of a baby, the shouts of a hawker, the argument between husband and wife, the sounds of a battlefield, the sounds of sex... Thousands of different noises exploded as if a strange soul curse was triggered. Suddenly, he felt like his soul was being invaded by the noises. The clear outline of his soul slowly turned blurry. It was as if those voices were imprinting many tiny foreign soul energies into his soul. Not only did his soul turn blurry as a result, even his soul intent were slowly coming under Thamurs control. I will slowly deplete your soul energy so that your consciousness will become weak and blurry. Then, Ill turn you into my soul servant with the my races secret art. Thamurs eyes glinted excitedly from beneath his hood. I will turn you into the strongest soul servant I have in this secret realm! I will send you back to the God Race and make you fight Hao Jie, who also has a Flesh Filling Tombstone, when the time is right! Once Hao Jie is dead, no one in the God Race can threaten me! Of course, by that time the God Race will have dealt with those damnable Abyss Devils! Diga, Cang Ye, Hao Jie, Ming Xu, Indigo of the Spirit Race, Salleh, Stanca; I will devour all of your souls and refine them for my own needs! I will slaughter every youth of the Abyss Devils, the God Race, the Spirit Race, the Bone Race and the Winged Race in this Origin World! I will obtain everything that exists in this secret realm! Hahaha! Thamur laughed madly as he revealed his thoughts and true intentions. He seemed sure that Qin Lie wouldnt escape his grasp. The Soul Races Soul Disrupting Secret Curse, huh Qin Lie muttered to himself as he listened to the thousands of different voices, watched his soul turning blurry and felt his consciousness slowly slipping out of his control. Bang! Suddenly, his soul exploded into countless electrical sparks like fireworks. His intact soul instantly split into tens of thousands of tendrils. The soul fragments rained on Qin Lies physical body. It sucked them all up like a sponge. The soul tendrils flowed back into his Soul Lake like a stream. By splitting his soul and reabsorbing them, Qin Lie successfully retracted his True Soul back into his Soul Lake. Even better, all the foreign soul energies that had seeped into his soul were crushed into nothingness during the process. Soul Split! Soul Merge! Thamur screamed. Thats, thats my races secret art! How on earth are you able to use them?! Dont forget that Im a mixed-blood. I am also a human of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie instantly returned to full power after his soul had refused with his body. A Soul Race clansman once visited the human race. He was called the Soul Progenitor. The Soul Progenitor had taught us much about the Soul Races secret arts, and Im one of those who were lucky enough to acquire his inheritance. He mixed both lies and truths in his words. He used the Soul Progenitor to confuse Thamur and hide his own miraculous grasp over the soul. Did he appear to your realm thirty thousand years ago? Thamur looked shocked. Qin Lie answered after his initial surprise wore off. Thats right. Its him! He, he went to your realm!? Thamur exclaimed. Chapter 1252: The Soul Race’s First Prince Who was he? Qin Lie asked. It was something he had always wanted to know. So far, from what he gathered, the Soul Progenitors true name was Qin Tian. He was also the Qin Familys ancestor. In the past Qin Tian was possessed by a Soul Race clansman, but his willpower was so incredible that he fought for control for an undetermined amount of time. In the end, it seemed like he successfully forced the Soul Race clansmans soul to merge with his own. After turning the Soul Race clansmans memories and soul into his own knowledge, he became one of the Five Progenitors of the human racethe Soul Progenitor. Qin Lie was born with two souls. He could also cultivate a subsoul like the Soul Race, and he could absorb both the Soul Progenitors and the Dark Soul Beasts soul fragments. It was all because Qin Lies soul was different from others, and the reason it was different could be traced back all the way to the Soul Race clansman who showed up from the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaos. Thirty thousand years ago, a Soul Race expert had entered the abyss channel leading toward Spirit Realm while accompanied by three subordinates. It was there that he and his subordinates had fought a Spirit Race woman riding an Eight-eyed Demon Spirit to the death. In the end, the pregnant Spirit Race woman died in combat, and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit smuggled itself and her unborn child into Spirit Realm, hiding in the sea where the eastern barbarians later lived. After that battle, the Soul Race expert became separated from his three subordinates. Heavily injured, he chose to take over Qin Tians body. Contrary to the Soul Race experts expectations, Qin Tian was the one who won the war between two souls and absorbed him. Perhaps his terrible injuries were the reason why he failed to wipe out Qin Tians soul imprint. His three subordinates landed at Nether Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, and Asura Realm. They became known as the Soul Devouring Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Dark Soul Beast. These three Soul Beasts caused all kinds of havoc in the realms they landed in, and none of the native races could do anything against them. They were eliminated completely only after the God Race had invaded Spirit Realm and discovered them. The Soul Progenitor was also caught by the God Race around this time and killed. His body was then placed inside the Graveyard of Gods. As Qin Lie learned more and more about the Soul Progenitor, he grew more and more certain that the Soul Suppressing Orb, an item his grandfather viewed as the Qin Familys ultimate treasure, once belonged to the Soul Race. He knew very well just how magical the Soul Suppressing Orb was. That was why he was deeply curious about that Soul Race clansmans true identity and his status within the Soul Race. That was why he had intentionally brought up the Soul Progenitor and claimed that his skills had originated from him. He was hoping to learn more about the Soul Progenitor from Thamur. Thirty years ago! Thamur looked absolutely shocked as he yelled. He was our First Prince! First Prince? Qin Lie looked surprised. Neither the Soul Progenitor nor the Soul Beasts memories had contained anything relating to the Soul Races power structure, so of course he knew nothing about them. He had no idea what kind of role the First Prince played in the Soul Race. I see now! The First Prince had gone to your realm! Thamurs eyes sparkled with sudden excitement. Instead of providing an answer to Qin Lies doubts, he said, Wonderful! How wonderful! I finally know where the First Prince has fallen! The human race and Spirit Realm, is it? Ill remember this! Qin Lies expression changed. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling about this. His suspicions were right I heard that all five families of the God Race are planning to invade Spirit Realm as of late. That should be the place you mentioned, isnt it? Thamur chuckled strangely. Since the First Prince fell in Spirit Realm and taught its denizens about the secrets of the soul, then Spirit Realm technically counts as our territory, doesnt it? That means we have the perfect excuse to enter enter Spirit Realm!... Wait a second! Suddenly, he came to sudden realization. How did the First Prince perish in Spirit Realm in the first place? The natives shouldnt have the power to kill him! Thirty thousand years ago, thirty thousand years ago. Isnt that when the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family had joined hands and invaded Spirit Realm? Before Qin Lie could answer, sudden fury gripped Thamur. The Blaze Family and the Darkness Family mustve been the one who killed the First Prince! Qin Lie stared at him blankly. Ill report this to the higher ups once this expedition is done and dealt with! Well not let the murder of our First Prince slide so easily! Thamur snorted coldly. The Darkness Family and the Blaze Family will pay the price! Well be contending for the occupation of Spirit Realm as well! Qin Lie suddenly felt his blood rushing to his head as he yelled, You wont escape this place alive! Before he even finished speaking, Qin Lie instantly activated his bloodline and summoned Flame World. Without pause, he went on to activate ignition and summoned seven Rings of the Burning Sun, performing Seven Ring Rotation in one smooth motion. He hurled the formation straight toward Thamur. Die! The giant rings of fire formed up and threatened to crush Thamur in a sea of fire. You want to kill me? It wont be that easy Thamur let out an eerie chuckle. His chuckle was echoed by every tongue of green flame floating around the area. His eyes suddenly lit up like a pair of bright green lamps from beneath his hood. The ghastly flames exploded into many dark green soul tendrils. The soul tendrils filled the sky like floating willows, making Qin Lie feel like Thamur was everywhere at the same time. Boom! Thamurs hooded body was struck by the seven Rings of Burning Sun. The charred body of a high rank Abyss Devil collapsed heavily on the floor. However, Thamurs soul had already escaped the body and seemed to be everywhere at once. You possessed his body! Qin Lies expression changed. He knew that unlike the Spirit Race, God Race, or Abyss Devils, the Soul Race was born with just a soul. Technically, they didnt need a body to sustain themselves at all. Moreover, a Soul Race clansman could rob another being of their body anytime they wanted. Most of their attacks were executed through the soul instead of the physical body. It was clear that this Thamur had been residing inside this Abyss Devils body all this time. It was also clear that he could discard it anytime he wished. In fact, he might become even stronger than he already was without the body. After all, an Abyss Devil wasnt an ideal host in Thamurs mind. Frankly, I shouldve discarded this body a long time ago. It doesnt really match up with my soul. Thamur seemed to speaking from the dozens of ghastly flames scattered around the area. That female Abyss Devil from Nine Hells though, shes the perfect host for my soul. Heh, once Hao Jie and the rest of the God Race clansmen kill them all at the Origin Sea, Ill be able to possess her anytime I want. When that happens The dark green flames stared at Qin Lie before saying, Ill play with you slowly. Qin Lie was temporarily distracted by his words. At the same time, the dozens of dark green flames flew towards different directions and secaped. Thamurs soul seemed to reside in every flame. As a result, Qin Lie had no idea which flame he should pursue. The ghastly flames had already gone far away from him while he was still hesitating. When they finally vanished from his sight, he discovered that he was unable to detect them with his soul either. This proved that Thamur did have a way to conceal his soul presence. It was so effective that even he, someone whose soul perception was unaffected by the Origin Worlds environment, couldnt detect Thamur. You have a Flesh Filling Tombstone, and I must admit that Im no match for you right now. But once a victor has been decided among the races, Ill come for you again and take your life then! Thamurs final words reached his ears just before the final ghost flame vanished from view. Qin Lies expression was dark. This Soul Race clansman made him feel tremendous pressure. He has an Abyss Devils body, and he wants to turn me into a soul servant. He also knows the Abyss Devils every move After a moment of deep thought, he suddenly realized that Thamur must have made a soul servant or two lurking among the Abyss Devil hunters. That was how Thamur knew the Abyss Devils every move. He might even be misleading the Abyss Devils using his soul servants. Are there any soul servants among the Spirit Race, God Race, Winged Race, and Bone Race too? When the thought struck him, his heart grew heavier and heavier. The conflicts happening near the Origin Sea became a huge boulder weighing on his shoulders. He had a feeling that the high rank Abyss Devils, the God Race, the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and even the Winged Race were being secretly controlled by Thamur. Suddenly, he could see Thamurs shadow behind the races activities and the bloody conflict that was about to happen around the Origin Sea. Chapter 1253: Another Path "Thamur!" In the darkness, Qin Lie''s expression was grave. He thought this mysterious Soul Race clansman was the most terrifying opponent in the Origin World. Over by the Abyss Devils, there was Diga from the bottom eight levels. The God Race had Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye. The Spirit Race had Indigo who had a four attribute bloodline, and even the Bone Race and Winged Race had Salleh and Stanca... The rank seven experts of each race were powerful and could match him. And if he wanted to inscribe the Sky Piercing diagram, he had to reach the Origin Sea. A terrifying battle was fated to be fought there! He was concerned about the Ling Family whose status was still unknown to him, causing his mood to drop even lower. "I need to increase my strength as fast as possible!" he decided. He had recently put his attention on the Sky Piercing ancient diagram, and the cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Art, and Blood Spirit Art. He attempted to reach the late stage of the Nirvana Realm. Due to the Flesh Filling Tombstone, he could replenish his fleshly power quickly. Yet his recent path of cultivation put great emphasis on both spirit and soul energy. He had relied on the replenishing of soul energy using the pills from Spirit Realm. The recovery power of the pills... was too slow. He had to think of another way. "The Soul Beast avatar! If the Soul Beast avatar and the main soul can build a connection, I can obtain soul energy from the Soul Beast avatar. My cultivation would be smooth, and when I comprehend enough, I will naturally reach the late stage of the Nirvana Realm!" "Soul Beast, Soul Beast..." His soul floated as he tried to think of a way. He suddenly thought of Serine of the Cullen Family. This Asura Race woman had possessed the skull of a Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast since childhood. Through cultivating with the Dark Soul Beast skull, she seemed to obtain a remnant soul of the Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. That remnant soul had chaotic memories that troubled her, confusing her sense of self. Right now, his Soul Beast avatar had a Rank Nine Soul Beast bloodline. This Rank Nine Soul Beast had been split from that Rank Ten Dark Soul Beast. Due to this, his Soul Beast avatar had not completely inherited the memories of the rank ten Soul Beast. He had not uncovered everything about some of the Soul Race''s secret arts and many abilities of the Soul Beast itself. "It is time!" Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar suddenly appeared among the pillars of the ice. Inside those ice pillars were the frozen bodies of rank seven and eight Abyss Devils. After Miao Fengtian had merged the body of the Corpse Progenitor, his skill at refining corpses gradually increased and he uncovered the true path of corpse refining. He could already use three tenths of the Corpse Progenitors Soul Altar. "Master!" Curtis, Miao Fengtian, and the Asura Race soul slaves bowed politely seeing him arrive. The Soul Beast who turned into Qin Lie''s shape quickly expanded when he came to this hidden place. Soon, this avatar transformed back into the enormous Soul Beast, a mountain of flesh. "The first voodoo creature!" Miao Fengtian was stunned. The Viridian Blood Toad appeared on the arm of the Soul Beast''s arm. He immediately recognize the first voodoo creature of the Black Voodoo Cult. This first voodoo creature was silently crouching on the Soul Beast''s shoulder, clearly dispirited and lackluster. Miao Fengtian looked and realized that the first voodoo creature had been refined by the Soul Beast. From the first voodoo creature, he could feel the presence of the Soul Beast, the same as the one from Curtis and the others. "Curtis, go to the Cullen Family, and bring Serine over," Qin Lie ordered through the Soul Beast avatar. "Understood." Curtis immediately left. "How is the recent situation?" Qin Lie looked at Miao Fengtian. Miao Fengtian lifted his head and saw Qin Lie who was asking in the shape of a Soul Beast. Feeling the terrifying presence of the Soul Beast, he felt great pressure. "Everything here has been smooth." "The other areas? How are those factions fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss?" he asked. "The races of Boluo Realm, Sky Mender Palace, the Ji and Qin Families have had success in the Frost Desolation Abyss. The Asura Race is more adjusted to the environment, and there is often someone of their race who achieves a breakthrough." Miao Fengtian thought and then answered seriously. "The two factions of the Blood Fiend Sect have no problems. However, the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos, because they are too weak, they rely too heavily on the Blazing Profound Bombs, and..." He narrated the recent events of the Frost Desolation Abyss to Qin Lie. Qin Lie listened. A moment later, he said, "After you merged with the Corpse Progenitor, did you obtain any information about the Bone Race from the memories of the Corpse Progenitor?" "Bone Race?" Miao Fengtian had a speechless expression. He shook his head and said, "No, the corpse progenitor is already dead. He only imprinted his succession in the corpse. He could not and would not have left the other memories." Pausing, he asked curiously. "What kind of race is the Bone Race?" "It is an extremely powerful race whose bodies are not made of flesh, just white bones," Qin Lie explained. "Such a strange race!" Miao Fengtian said in shock. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He suddenly said, "Your corpse refining technique may possibly come from the Bone Race!" "How is that possible?" Miao Fengtian paled. "Wasnt the Corpse Progenitor the one who created the corpse refining skill?" "Hua Zang and the Bone Race had contact. His abilities in refining corpse may... originate from the Bone Race." Qin Lie sighed. "Bone Race!" Miao Fengtian was astounded. "My main body is presently in a secret realm in the Abyss, and has interacted with the Bone Race. Back then... Hua Zang and the Bone Race seemed to have an agreement. If Hua Zang had not been killed by the God Race, if he continued living, the Bone Race may have reached Spirit Realm through him," Qin Lie said. "The God Race is about to invade, adding on the Bone Race..." Miao Fengtian felt a headache. Qin Lie thought for a while and did not say that the Soul Race was also targeting Spirit Realm to avoid Miao Fengtian being unable to withstand it. His eyes landed on the seemingly docile first voodoo creature. He thought and said, "If I let you leave and develop freely, can you really give me a pleasant surprise?" "Master! What do you want me to do?" The first voodoo creature immediately became excited. "I have not thought of it," Qin Lie said. "As long as there is enough flesh and blood, I can continue to transform, and... us voodoo insects have the strongest reproductive ability! Compared to the human race, and the so called Abyss Devils, we are even stronger!" the first voodoo creature shouted. "Flesh and blood..." He fell into thought for a while before saying, "I will think of a way to find a new Abyss level. I want to see if you can develop the so-called Voodoo Insect Race there." "I will not fail you!" The first voodoo creature said excitedly. "I hope so." "Serine is here." At this time, Curtis led Serine of the Cullen Family from behind an enormous pillar of ice. The beautiful Serine with the nickname of "Black Tulip" wore battle armor. She came, her brows tightly furrowed and seemed anxious. When she came near Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar, many images would appear in her mind. Many of the chaotic memories that did not belong to her would suddenly become active in her mind. Strange pictures would flash and confuse her mind. She was not a Soul Beast, she did not have the unusual souls of the Soul Race, and she could not learn the truth behind those chaotic memories and images. She could not benefit from them. Those things which did not belong to her also troubled her and affected her cultivation and bloodline. She had been tormented for a long time. At this time, as Qin Lie''s enormous Soul Beast avatar appeared in its full glory, when the chaotic memories flooded her mind, she felt as though she was going to be released. She walked determinedly toward the Soul Beast. "I know that some things which do not belong to you are hidden in your mind. You cannot understand those things nor merge them into your soul, is that so?" Qin Lie said in the Soul Beast''s voice. Serine looked at the terrifying Soul Beast and knelt on the ground. She said, her head low. "I hope, I hope you can help me release me from this torment..." "I will give you a choice. I can completely take away those things that do not belong to you. But I am willing to give you a chance to learn. Also, I will teach you more secrets of the soul that you need..." He looked down at Serine and said, "The price is that you must swear loyalty to me, listen to my orders, and become my soul slave." Chapter 1254: Soul Extraction Serine raised her head slightly. The enormous pillars of ice around her contained Abyss Devils who had frozen to death. The corpses continued to release dark cold energy which seemed to seep into her bones. She felt both cold and helpless. She unconsciously looked towards Curtis. Her usually bright and alluring eyes held a hint of pleading. She hoped that Curtis would give her some advice and help. The Cullen Family''s situation was not good recently. Her father was the only Void Realm expert left in the Cullen Family. After leaving the Asura Race, the Cullen Family that the Asura Race was targeting, desperately needed to increase their strength. Yet the powerful Abyss Devils in the cruel and bloody Frost Desolation Abyss were not easy to defeat. They had been almost completely annihilated several times. Thankfully, the other Asura Race clansmen, the soul slaves led by Curtis had given the Cullen Family much care during this time. Curtis had pulled the Cullen Family back from the edge of death two times. Due to this, when faced with choices given by Qin Lie, she looked to Curtis for help. She knew that these Asura Race elders led by Curtis were all the Soul Beast''s soul slaves. She knew how powerful these elders were, and had heard Curtis speak of the pure soul energy and many secret soul arts they obtained when they became soul slaves. Of course, the price was... they had lost their freedom. Under her gaze, Curtis''s expression was indifferent and unresponsive. Miao Fengtian and the other soul slaves all had cold expression. "I, I..." Serine bit her lower lip and then said, raising her head. "Has that Qin Lie already sworn loyalty to you and is also one of your soul slaves?" When she said this, Miao Fengtian, Curtis, and the others who knew of the secret had strange expressions. The first voodoo creature also gave off a strange laugh. "Is this very important?" Qin Lie asked in the loud voice of the Soul Beast. "Very important!" Serine nodded. "I noticed that his cultivation has increased rapidly and so has his bloodline. Also, he has not lost himself, and he is still helping Flaming Sun Island and those people from the Land of Chaos. If I can also have a similar increase in cultivation and bloodline after swearing loyalty to you and can help the Cullen Family, I will also accept." Without realizing it, she thought of Qin Lie''s true self as an important example. She felt if she could be like Qin Lie, being a soul slave would not be bad. She actually had detected the presence of the Soul Beast from Qin Lie''s main body and guessed the relationship between the Soul Beast and Qin Lie. But she never thought that Qin Lie and the Soul Beast were one. She misunderstood it has Qin Lie was completely controlled by the Soul Beast. "I will not hide it from you. Qin Lie is not my soul slave. Even if you give me your True Soul and become my soul slave, you cannot possess Qin Lie''s status and identity," he said indifferently. "Impossible! He has your soul presence! He and you must have a close connection!" Serine did not believe it. "I do not need to explain anything to you." Qin Lie grew impatient and said, "You need to understand, I can take anything I need from your mind!" "If I do not agree to become your soul slave, would you... kill me?" Serine said anxiously. "No," Qin Lie said. "Then alright, take away all those things confusing my mind, temporarily... I do not want to lose myself," Serine stated. "Alright," Qin Lie responded. When he finished speaking, invisible soul threads flew out of the eyes of the Soul Beast avatar. The soul threads reached Serine''s eyes from his Soul Beast avatar''s eyes. In a flash, he invaded Serine''s sea of consciousness, and used secret Soul Race arts to search for the fragmented memories that should belong to him. Many fragmented memories that were causing Serines soul to feel constantly anxious and would wake her up from sleep every night appear when Qin Lie used the secret art. The bright shining memories were like small stars that merged into Qin Lie''s invading soul. Facing those incomplete scenes and characters without meaning, once they entered Qin Lie''s subsoul, they became organized and immediately regained their meaning. In fifteen minutes, Qin Lie pulled all the soul threads invading Serine''s mind back out of her soul. At this time, Serine felt her sense of the Soul Beast finally disappeared. Her connection to the Soul Beast seemed to be completely cut after this. She suddenly felt as though she had been relieved of a burden. She sat silently, feeling the change in her mind. She was relaxed all over and entered a wondrous state. "Master, she is having a breakthrough." Curtis had an expression of praise and requested, "Can we allow her to stay a while longer?" "Alright. I still need to merge with what I have absorbed from her mind," Qin Lie said coolly. "Thank you, Master," Curtis said. Just as his Soul Beast avatar was about to merge the fragmented memories from Serine, his main body in the Origin World suddenly felt the movement of the fire spirit from the Soul Suppressing Orb. He suddenly woke up. At the same time, the thunder and wood spirit he had left outside hurried back. When the thunder and wood spirit returned, they communicated with him briefly and then quickly returned to the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He looked in with the soul consciousness. In the fourth level, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were gathered together. The other five Spirits of Void and Chaos were surrounded by five bubbles that went next to the fire spirit. The fire spirit, in the shape of the fire qilin, seemed to wake up from a long sleep. The bubble wrapped around it cracked like an eggshell. Threads of crystal light sprayed out of that bubble. The other five Spirits of Void and Chaos were extremely cheerful as they captured those flashing lights and seemed to be absorbing a power that nourished them. The fire spirit flickered between intangibility and tangibility. Many mysterious lights appeared in its transparent body. Those lights reorganized and seemed to be forming a new bloodline latent ability. "Oh!" Qin Lie suddenly reacted. The fire spirit, after swallowing large amounts of flame crystals and eating one of Atkins''s eyes, was finally transforming to rank eight after this long sleep. The fire spirit''s advancement seemed to be even faster than his Blaze Family bloodlines. The other five Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed to happily surround the fire spirit and seemed to be absorbing nutrients through a strange method. He noticed that the other five Spirits of Void and Chaos seemed extremely sleepy after absorbing the specks of light. "It seems the five of them are taking the opportunity for a breakthrough!" He suddenly realized. Chapter 1255: Change in Hear t Soon, the other five Spirits of Void and Chaos sank into sleep. The threads of light were like ribbons that wrapped around them. The powerful light seemed to be a kind of mysterious nutrient that quickened their evolution. Qin Lie knew the fire spirit was lucky and received the best benefit from him. The fire spirit, who had absorbed many fire attribute spirit materials, was the first to reach rank seven, and was advancing towards rank eight. The fire spirit''s breakthrough seemed to help the other five Spirits of Void and Chaos. "That was pretty fast." Qin Lie thought for a while and then suddenly realized, "Or does the Origin Worlds environment help the growth of the Spirits of Void and Chaos? Else, how is it possible for them to make another breakthrough in such a quick succession?" In Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm, he could not comprehend the mysteries of the ancient diagram in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He thought those complicated and mysterious spirit lines were incomprehensible. Yet, when he came to the Origin World and when his soul entered the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb, he could suddenly understand the ancient diagram. At the same time, his understanding of his bloodline and the Nirvana Realm were deepening. Liu Yang and the other Blaze Family members all had completely new understandings of their bloodline in the Origin World. This proved that the Origin World was of benefit to the cultivation of all the races. Apparently the Spirits of Void and Chaos were no exception. "Ascension to rank eight... I have no idea what special abilities it will unlock upon success," he murmured. The five Spirits of Void and Chaos returned to the Soul Suppressing Orb to sleep and transform towards rank seven. The fire spirit was a step ahead and was advancing towards rank eight. In a brief moment, he was left without the help of his spirits. A thread of his soul stayed in the Soul Suppressing Orb and found that the fire spirit''s breakthrough would not finish anytime soon. He could only leave. "Without the Spirits of Void and Chaos warning me early, I will be in danger of being attacked by the Spirit Race, Thamur, or the Abyss Devils when I try to comprehend mysteries of my bloodline." Seated in the absolute darkness, he thought for a while and ultimately decided that it wasnt smart to cultivate his spirit energy when he was so close to the Origin Sea. "Maybe I need to be slightly further from the Origin Sea. In any case I will be too far to successfully inscribe Sky Piercing then." As he thought this, he released his soul consciousness, feeling the movements nearby as he slowly moved. "Oh!" An hour later, he suddenly felt the presence of the Spirit Race and knew that they were nearby. "That girl Indigo..." He couldn''t help but think how Indigo had suddenly returned and silently stared at him in the darkness. This was the young girl he almost killed when he had merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstone and went mad. She had stopped Sienna and Bagi from killing him. Later, she returned alone and stared at him from the darkness. "Does she know me? Otherwise, why would she be like this?" Qin Lie was puzzled. As he thought this, he unconsciously went closer towards the Spirit Race. He knew that the Spirit Race only had two people in their group who could ignore the absolute darkness of the Origin World and utilize their soul perception. One was Stanca of the Winged Race, the other was Indigo. Stanca of the Winged Race had limited soul perception with a range far inferior to his. Only Indigo had a vast soul perception range that could match his. When he went closer to the Spirit Race, he secretly released his soul consciousness to open the way and tried to use his soul presence to attract Indigo''s attention. He believed that Indigo would find his soul presence before Stanca. If Indigo wanted, she would... come to find him. He strategized. Where the Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races were gathered. Pieces of Darklight Stone of various sizes floated in the sky and illuminated them. At this moment, the Spirit Race clansmen led by Bagi and Sienna had serious expression as they stared at the girl in the middle of themIndigo. Indigo, sitting cross-legged on the icy stone, had transparent skin as the blue blood in her veins slowly flowed. A kind of ethereal and peaceful presence enshrouded her. Her clansmen had nervous expressions as their breathing sped up. "Please, please have a successful breakthrough..." Sienna prayed. "No problem, there will be no problems!" Bagi persuaded himself. They actually did not have much knowledge of Indigo. This Spirit Seed with a four-attribute bloodline had appeared too abruptly. When she appeared, she was already the focus of attention, and was accepted by the Spirit Race leaders and the rank ten bloodline experts. She suddenly went from a nameless character to the brightest pearl of the Spirit Race. Everything had occurred in the last few years. Bagi, Sienna and the others only truly came into contact with Indigo when they stepped into the Origin World. As the best of the rank seven bloodline geniuses of the Spirit Race, they received the same ordersprotect Indigo''s safety with all their power. In the Origin World, Indigo, who was fated to be the next leader of the Spirit Race, did not put on any airs, nor did she display any hubris. She was friendly and peaceful to everyone, thought highly of each of their lives and tried to protect them. All of them truly liked this innocent little girl. Even if she was not the Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race, they would be willing to protect her, and see to her safety. Recently, Indigo found that the Abyss Devils had Diga from the Abyss Purgatories, and the God Race had Hao Jie with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, as well as a mysterious Blaze Family expert.She knew the Spirit Race would face great pressure so she tried to achieve a breakthrough. Sienna, Bagi, and the others knew that Indigo had reached rank six bloodline not long ago, and the reason for her quick breakthrough was all through using the precious and rare treasures of the Spirit Race. It seemed that Indigo had only needed several years to reach her current strength. This was a speed unheard of in the history of the Spirit Race. However, forcefully increasing bloodline rank using treasures of the Spirit Race might have quickly increased her power, but in return caused her understand of her bloodline and her abilities to fall behind. Due to this, in order to make up for this hidden shortcoming, the Spirit Race spared no effort in trying to send her into the Origin World. This was so that Indigo could use the Origin World to quickly understand the mysteries of the abilities of her bloodline in the bloodline and master them. It was all to avoid her going mad in the future. Sienna, Bagi, and the other Spirit Race clansmen knew that Indigo should not break through so soon. But Indigo persisted. "The blood is flowing slower, is... is there a problem?" Sienna murmured. The surrounding Spirit Race clansmen all had grave expressions. No one spoke. Everyone was in a grave mood. At the same time. Stanca of the Winged Race suddenly stood up and told his fellow clansmen,"I am going to walk around." Without waiting for their response, he left alone. Several minutes later, he took out a piece of Darklight Stone and saw a figure by its light. "I had not expected you to feel my presence before that young girl," Qin Lie said in shock. He had slowly went near the Spirit Race with his soul consciousness and found no response from that Spirit Race girl. But Stanca smelled his presence as he came closer. And thus, he came over. "Her bloodline is transforming, her soul is in her bloodline and she cannot feel anything from outside," Stanca said coolly. "Bloodline breakthrough..." Qin Lie understood. "What is the relationship between you and her?" Stanca suddenly asked. "None. " Qin Lie shook his head. "You clearly almost killed her, but not long ago, she stopped the Spirit Race clansmen from fighting you, and asked me to not tell anyone that you were that burning Blaze Family expert that had attacked us. Also, after she talked to me, she returned to your cultivation place..." Stanca stated the situation he knew. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. "So you also know." "When you cultivate, the soul presence you give off is too similar to when you were trying to kill the Spirit Race. And my soul perception has not been lost so I can detect it," Stanca explained. "Im actually puzzled myself, thats why I came, to ask," Qin Lie frowned and said. "Her situation is not good." Stanca sighed. "Not good? What do you mean?" Qin Lie was shocked. "She is in too much of a hurry. She worries that the Spirit Race and the rest of us will be killed by the Abyss Devils and God Race, so she hurried to achieve a breakthrough." Stanca thought for a moment, and said, "Because I still have soul perception, I know her situation clearer than those Spirit Race clansmen." "Is there any way I can help her?" Qin Lie instinctively asked. Even he did not know why he felt nervous and restless when he learned that little girl was in danger. Chapter 1256 Slowly Coming Close "Youre so strange. Last time you clearly wanted to kill her. Why are you suddenly trying to help her?" Stanca was puzzled, but even more so, he was curious about the relationship between Qin Lie and Indigo. He thought they talked Indigo had left them. "A God Race mixed-blood and Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race. How did you two meet?" he asked. "I think that she has the answer," Qin Lie said indifferently. "She knows you?" Stanca was shocked. Qin Lie frowned slightly. "Tell me about her present situation." Stanca was silent for a moment and said, "You cannot even get close to her, how can you help her? The Spirit Race clansmen hate the God Race. If you dare appear now, they will immediately kill you." Qin Lie had a dark expression. He said, "I can change my identity." Stanca was shocked. Qin Lie took a deep breath and started to adjust the Blaze Family bloodline in his body and calmed it down. Under Stanca''s gaze, the color of his eyes and hair turned from crimson red to pitch black. He took out a robe from his spatial ring and put away the martial practitioner robes that had the insignia of the Blaze Family. "What about now?" he asked. Stanca nodded and reacted. "I almost forgot you were a mixed-blood. You do not look like a member of the Blaze Family right now. But your appearance... has not changed greatly." "I need to know if I can help her. If need arises, I can change more," Qin Lie said. He had the masks Mo Hai and the others had made in his spatial ring. If he needed to, he could completely transform. The premise was that he had to know if he could help Indigo. For some reason, when he heard that Indigo was in trouble from Stanca, he felt restless. The scene of Indigo looking at him from the darkness constantly appeared in his mind and could not be wiped from it. He seemed to feel there really was a connection between him and Indigo. However, up until now, he did not know what the relationship between them was. "Maybe she can give me an answer," he thought inside. "You can help her, I am sure of this. However, she can only tell you how to do that once you get close," Stanca said. Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "Lead the way." Stanca was slightly shocked and said, "Are you sure you will go? You are not afraid that I will lie and betray you?" Qin Lie looked deeply at him and said, "If you are betray me, I will kill every Winged Race clansman in the Origin World!" Stanca''s expression darkened and he said angrily, "You think you can do it?" "If I attack you in my state from last time, are you confident you can stop me?" Qin Lie said slowly. "After merging the Flesh Filling Tombstone?" Stanca''s gaze turned scattered. "It seems you know everything," Qin Lie said coolly. "She told us. I had not expected that the God Race would deploy two Flesh Filling Tombstones. Also, hasn''t the Blaze Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone been lost for a long time? Why did it suddenly appear with you?" Stanca was even more curious. "Arent you a little too curious?" Qin Lie mocked. Stanca did not immediately reply. He thought seriously for a while and then sighed, "If you were to fight me in that state, I am not a match for you." As he said this, he seemed to admit defeat and walked away. Qin Lie stilled and reacted. He then took out a mask to cover his face from the spatial ring and changed his identity. "What race are you right now?" Stanca asked him, his back to Qin LIe. "What do you mean?" Qin Lie said in confusion. "I have to tell the Spirit Race your identity," Stanca explained. "Oh." Qin Lie reacted and said, "The human race." "Human race..." Stanca murmured lowly. "I have never heard of this race." He said no more and kept walking forward, towards the Spirit Race gathering spot. Qin Lie quietly followed him from behind. The person he feared most from the Spirit Race was coincidentally the little girl Indigo. He did not think much of all the other Spirit Race clansmen. Even if his identity was exposed, he could use the Tombstone Fusion Art to merge the Flesh Filling Tombstone into his flesh and get temporary boost in strength. He trusted that he didnt need to fear attacks from the Spirit Race at his current power level. Especially when Indigo was in trouble. Due to this, he did not worry that Stanca would betray him or that someone in the Spirit Race would recognize him. A short while later. He appeared with Stanca from the darkness and walked to where the Spirit, Bone and Winged Races were gathered. "Stanca, who is he?" Salleh of the Bone Race couldn''t help but ask when he saw Stanca suddenly appear with a strange youth after leaving not long ago. In a flash, the clansmen of the Spirit, Bone and Winged Races looked at Stanca. Stanca had a calm expression and said, "A member of the human race. When he went close to the Origin Sea, he was driven away by the Abyss Devils. I detected unusual soul vibrations and went to look. Coincidentally found him." "Human race..." Salleh''s expression changed slightly. His eyes flashed with unusual light as he curiously examined the disguised Qin Lie. He had found Qin Lie before and talked to Qin Lie about Hua Zang. He naturally knew that Qin Lie was a mixed-blood of that race and the God Race. When Stanca suddenly brought a member of the human race over, he naturally paid attention. "Human race? Never heard of this race." "Why have you led him here?" "Stanca, why do you care about his life or death?" The Spirit Race clansmen were puzzled after Stanca explained and did not know what he was thinking. "This guy can help your Young Mistress. Thats why I brought him over," Stanca said. "Nonsense! How can he help the Young Mistress?" Bagi shouted. Sienna''s expression changed as well and she said, "Stanca, what do you mean? You think your Winged Race can do as you want now that our Young Mistress is in a bit of trouble?" The other Spirit Race clansmen had grave expressions, the tension rising. They all misunderstood the situation, thinking Stanca brought someone over to attack them now that their Young Mistress was not capable of fighting. Many clansmen of the Bone Race instinctively gathered around Salleh and looked at him in confusion. Salleh shook his head and indicated for them to not move and watch. "Previously your Young Mistress and I talked alone so I believe she needs some help. This youth of the human race is the most useful help I can find for her." Stanca first comforted the Winged Race clansmen so that they calmed down. Then he said sincerely, "Please wait a moment, I can mentally communicate with your Young Mistress and have her explain." Therefore, under the shocked gazes of the clansmen of the three races, Stanca closed his eyes and mentally communicated with Indigo. "He came, he will help you. I do not know whether to trust him, talk with your own clansmen." Stanca passed his thoughts through his bloodline secret art to Indigo who was not in a good state. Indigo''s long eyelashes fluttered as though she was about to open her eyes. However, after a while, she still could not open them. She said in a small and weak voice to Bagi and Sienna, "Have him come over, alone. Do not let Stanca close, I dont trust Stanca." Baji and Sienna urgently wanted to persuade her otherwise. At this time, an older Spirit Race clansman took a deep breath and said, "We will unconditionally obey all of Young Mistress''s orders!" Bagi and Sienna immediately closed their mouths. "Have him come over." This person walked out of the crowd and pointed at Qin Lie. Then he said to Stanca, "You stay where you are." "Oh, I did not plan to go over," Stanca touched his mouth and said coolly. Qin Lie nodded and expressionlessly walked towards the Spirit Race. All the clansmen of the Spirit Race stared at him nervously, afraid he would make a move on their leader. Chapter 1257: The Mystery of Indigo The gazes of many Spirit Race clansmen were gathered on him, all of them seemed to be facing great enemies. Stanca, who led him there, was left outside. Clansmen of the two weaker races also looked on nervously. They did not know why Stanca had brought a human over. They suspected Stanca had other intentions. Under the stares of the three races, Qin Lie, who had changed his appearance and identity, slowly came next to Indigo. He looked deeply at Indigo. Indigo, who was in the middle of transforming her bloodline, could not open her eyes. Blue blood slowly flowed in her half transparent flesh. If he had not looked for a long time, he would think the blood in Indigo''s veins had stopped flowing. He knew that when the bloodline was having a breakthrough, the blood would usually flow very fast. At this time, Indigo was at a crucial time for her bloodline breakthrough. Her blood should not be flowing so slowly. Qin Lie frowned and watched for a while. He wanted to communicate mentally with Indigo and learn what he had to do. "Leave him here. Everyone else... go away and scatter around," Indigo said in a low voice, her eyes closed. Sienna and Bagi grimaced and seemed unwilling. The older Spirit Race clansman hesitated and shouted, "Listen to Young Mistress!" He was the first to leave and urged on the others with his gaze. "If there are any accidents..." Bagi shouted. "I will be responsible!" this person shouted. Bagi took a deep breath and glared angrily at him for a moment. Then he, Sienna and the other Spirit Race clansmen left Indigo''s side. "Take away the Darklight Stones," Indigo ordered. The older Spirit Race clansman nodded and used bloodline power to manipulate the Darklight Stones away from Indigo. When the Darklight Stones were thirty meters away, Indigo and Qin Lie were consumed by the absolute darkness of the Origin World. No one could see them. At the same time, Qin Lie used Frost Arts to form a shield that wrapped around him and Indigo to prevent others from hearing them. After making sure the Spirit Race clansmen couldnt see or hear them, he said, "How can I help you?" "Can you give me some of your blood?" Indigo timidly asked him, her eyes closed. "My blood..." Qin Lie was full of bewilderment. "Lifeblood essence?" "No, not lifeblood, just... ordinary blood from your body," Indigo''s voice grew weaker. Qin Lie''s expression was strange. He hesitated awhile, and then used his nails to slice his palm. His palm filled with blood. "Enough." Indigo pressed her lips together and said lightly, "Just feed it to me." Qin Lie moved his blood-filled hand to Indigo''s mouth and watched as she sipped his blood. Strangely, the blue blood inside Indigo''s body which had almost stopped flowing started to move again. Indigo''s pale complexion started to recover after she drank his blood. "I will first stabilize my bloodline and then... you can ask me questions," Indigo said softly. This time, her voice was soft, but not as weak and fragile as before. Qin Lie realized her body''s situation was growing better. Dozens of meters away, The clansmen of the three races were looking curiously into the darkness where Qin Lie and Indigo were. Stanca of the Winged Race narrowed his eyes and felt for a while. He told the older Spirit Race clansman, "Dano, your Young Mistress should be alright." "What?" Sienna stilled. The Spirit Race clansman called Dano said after recovering from shock, "Are you sure?" Stanca nodded. "I feel that her aura has recovered back to normal." When he said this, the Spirit Race clansmen all had excited expressions. Their gazes were much friendlier when they looked at Stanca. Among everyone, only Stanca had not lost his soul perception. If he was so sure that Indigo had stabilized, he would not be wrong. The restless and anxious Spirit Race clansmen finally relaxed after receiving Stanca''s confident answer. At the same time, the clansmen of the Winged and Bone Races gradually understood that Stanca had no ill intent towards Indigo. "How come you knew he could help Young Mistress?" Dano asked curiously. Stanca had an indifferent expression and did not have a firm answer. He only said, "Just a feeling." The clansmen of the Spirit Race were puzzled. At the same time, Qin Lie was also curious why Indigo seemed to stabilize after drinking his fresh blood. Other than this, he was even more curious why Stanca was so sure he could help Indigo. "Did Stanca discover something from me?" he thought. As he was deep in thought, the blue blood in Indigo''s body flowed even faster. Gradually, bright blue rings of light spread from Indigo''s body. The strange bloodline power gradually spread from Indigos body. Her half transparent body seemed to be made out of ice and gave off dazzling light. Qin Lie could clearly feel her bloodline power increase. As her bloodline was advancing, he could feel the four attributes of space, time, fate, and life. What shocked Qin Lie even more was after Indigo stabilized herself, her aura was similar to that of the Spirits of Void and Chaos! "An aura similar to the Spirits of Void and Chaos..." He had an expression of shock ."Just because she consumed some of my blood? Not possible, it definitely wouldnt be so fast!" He did not believe it. It was not normal that Indigo would possess an aura similar to the Spirits of Void and Chaos after just drinking a few mouthfuls of his blood. "If not that, what reason could it be?" He was puzzled.. As he was in the midst of his shock, Indigo finally opened her eyes. Her bright eyes landed on him. "I do not understand, I really dont. Why would my blood help you recover?" he immediately asked. Indigo thought, pressed her lips together and abruptly said, "Do you still remember Seine?" "Seine!" Qin Lie was shocked. The leader of the seven great hidden experts, Seine, who had disappeared into the mysterious realm opened by Eight-eyed Demon Spirit along with an infant back at the lands of the eastern barbarians. "You, you are?" He paled. Indigo nodded gently and said, "I am that infant." Chapter 1258: The True Pride of the Heavens! Qin Lie was shocked beyond belief. He could never have imagined that Indigo, the peerless descendant of the Spirit Race, would be the baby girl Seine was holding back then. It was so absurd that he simply stared at her and forgot to speak for a very long time. You dont believe me? Indigo asked softly. Still wearing a shocked expression, Qin Lie shook his head and replied, I believe you. How can I not, when you know Seine and what happened back then? Is there anything youd like to ask then? Indigo said. Anything Id like to ask Qin Lie frowned and pondered for a moment. Even if youre that baby girl from back then, what does it have to do with me? I dont understand why you stopped your clansmen from attacking me earlier. He couldnt help but recall the bloody battle against the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit at the eastern barbarian lands back then. At the time, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had sucked much of his blood. In a fit of madness, he responded by consuming its blood in return. After that, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had perished completely. Seine was the one who carried Indigo who was just a baby at the time into that bluish realm. Thanks to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood, Qin Lie obtained the bloodline ability Star Door and began his venture into the arts of space. Of course, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was the key to Indigos survival. Technically, the the invading Land of Chaos martial practitioners and him were the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits enemies, so he counted as Indigos enemy as well. Since they were enemies, it didnt make sense for Indigo to stop her clansmen from taking his life. Moreover, Indigo clearly knew who he was back when she met him immersed in cultivating the Tombstone Fusion Art. He had nearly killed her in a rampage, but not only did she not take revenge against him, she even forbad the Spirit Race clansmen from harming him as well. It was simply illogical. Do you remember the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit sucking much of your blood back then? Indigo suddenly asked. I do. Qin Lie answered. Your blood is the reason I came to be. Your blood is the real reason I survived. Indigo looked completely serious when she said this. Your blood is different from others. It is thanks to your blood that I awoke to space, time, life, and fate attributes all at once after I had returned to the Spirit Race. And just now, your blood was once again the reason why I could soothe my bloodline. I can sense from your bloodline that you possess five strange beasts, am I right? Its all because of my blood? Qin Lie was astonished before realization struck him. His blood was the so-called Perfect Blood. It could absorb nearly every bloodline there was. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had wanted to absorb his blood because he was mixed-blood of the God Race, but it didnt know that his blood was different from all other God Race clansmen! Obviously, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had poured all of the blood it absorbed into Indigos body. It probably had no idea just how miraculous the blood it absorbed for Indigo was right up till the moment it passed away. After returning to my homeland, I gradually realized that the reason I was able to awaken all four bloodline attributes was thanks to you. Indigo paused for a moment before continuing somewhat timidly, I know its a little strange, but technically speaking youre like half my father? Fa father. Qin Lie muttered blankly. Mn. Indigo nodded slightly. A big part of the blood that flows inside me is yours, so you and I are definitely blood-related. Qin Lie was absolutely flabbergasted. Never in his life would he imagine that Indigo would be a product of his blood. Who knew what the God Race clansmen would think if they learned that his blood was the reason the Spirit Races peerless descendant was born. Back when he was still with Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and Nan Qi, he already knew that the God Race and Spirit Race were constantly at war. The image of their shock and fear when they heard that Indigo had awakened to all four bloodline attributes was still vivid in his mind. Those fellows would probably want to tear him to pieces if they learned that he was Indigos father, wouldnt they? How did you know it was me? he asked suddenly. Not long after you wounded me deeply, I sensed your unique presence while I was flushing your bloodline power from my body. Indigo pursed her lips when she said this. Then, to Qin Lies shock, her eyes started reddening. When I realized that you were the one who tried to kill me, I, I thought I didnt want to live anymore For some reason, her reaction made Qin Lie panic. I didnt know it was you! Also, I havent learned the Tombstone Fusion Art at the time. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was controlling me back then, I didnt even know what I was doing! Indigo looked at him pitifully and asked, Would youve still tried to kill me if you knew it was me? Qin Lie thought for a moment before answering, No. Indigo broke into a smile and said happily, Alright, I forgive you. Qin Lie turned speechless again at her sudden change of attitude. A while later, he recovered and asked curiously, How are you at rank six even before you entered the secret realm? Your growth is unbelievable. Ive always had a soul consciousness, Indigo said. Excuse me? What do you mean? Qin Lie looked confused. What Im saying is I already had a soul when I was still inside the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits body. Indigo explained, After Seine had brought me back to the Spirit Races homeland, my clansmen used many precious treasures to enhance my bloodline power. My bloodline was breaking through every year or so. She laughed softly before continuing, My understanding of the bloodline isnt sufficient yet, else the treasures they used on me wouldve pushed my bloodline all the way to rank eight. Qin Lie looked surprised. It was only now he realized just how different he was from Indigo in terms of treatment. He had awoken at Ling Town, a force that didnt even count as a Limestone rank force. At that time, his grandfather had already left him to face this cruel world alone. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that his current realm, bloodline and power were all the product of his own efforts. He was the only one who knew how difficult his road had been. On the other hand, Indigo was treated as a gift from heaven since the moment she was delivered into the Spirit Races homeland. The Spirit Race had done everything in their power to raise her with the intention of making her the future chief of their race from the start. As one of the most powerful races in the galaxy, the quantity and quality of spirit materials the Spirit Race possessed literally exceeded his imagination. That was why Indigo had grown so quickly in such a short time. Right now, the only thing she lacked was understanding of her bloodline. That was why the Spirit Race had sent her into the Origin World. It was to mend her final flaw. Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that Indigo was probably the luckiest pride of the heavens in the vast galaxy... Chapter 1259: Seizing the Initiative Youve recovered completely, right? Qin Lie asked suddenly. Mn. Indigo answered. She seemed to have figured out his thoughts. Are you leaving? Im not a Spirit Race clansman after all, and itll be inconvenient for me if I hang around you people, Qin Lie replied. I know. Indigo looked sad. Youre returning to the God Race, arent you? No, Im not. Qin Lie shook his head. For now, weve gone our separate ways. Whys that? Indigo asked curiously. The Flesh Filling Tombstone Im carrying is the Blaze Familys ultimate treasure its supposed to be missing right now, Qin Lie replied. I see. Indigo realized what he meant. Well be camping here for a short time, so feel free to cultivate nearby if you want. No one will notice you except me and Stanca, and Ill tell Stanca to stay quiet. Qin Lie frowned in silence. Indigo was the only person within the Spirit Race who didnt view him as an enemy, so it just wasnt smart to cultivate nearby for a prolonged period of time. This was especially the case since all five Spirits of Void and Chaos were currently slumbering inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs fourth space, and the fire spirit was still at a critical moment of its evolution. If he became absorbed in cultivation, the Spirits of Void and Chaos wouldnt be able to warn him this time. It would be very risky. I can sense that your God Race friends are going to attack the Origin Sea soon. Indigo spoke up. Hmm. Qin Lie looked surprised. Are you waiting for the God Race to act too? Yeah. Indigo nodded. The God Race and the forces theyve gathered are the only ones who can truly fight against the Abyss Devils occupying the Origin Sea. The rest of us can only try to go near after theyve clashed against one another. Thats not necessarily true, Qin Lie said. What? Indigo looked surprised. Theres a Soul Race clansman called Thamur who seems to have turned a couple of the Abyss Devils into his soul servants. Hes urging the God Race families to meet up so that theyd become a real threat to the Abyss Devils occupying the Origin Sea. Hes doing this so he can play the fisherman, Qin Lie said seriously. Qin Lie felt worried the moment he thought of Thamur. He couldnt help but feel like he was being watched by a venomous snake waiting patiently in the dark. He had a feeling that Thamur would be one of the deadliest enemies he had to face in the Origin World. I know him. He is as scary as you say. There were a couple of times I felt his soul roaming around and watching us from nearby, Indigo echoed his sentiment. Youre aware of him? Qin Lie looked surprised. Mn. However, hes never come into contact with us before. Hes probably just evaluating our strength, Indigo answered. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, If possible, you should try checking your own squad, the Bone Race and the Winged Race for anomalies. I suspect that some of them have already been possessed by Thamur Indigos expression changed slightly. Please wait for a moment, she said suddenly. Qin Lie looked surprised. Can you verify this? Ill try, Indigo answered. Indigo sat down inside the ice barrier Qin Lie created, and starry light suddenly burst out of her deep blue eyes. Qin Lie could see the finger-sized starlights flying out of her hands. The starlights quickly vanished into nothingness the moment they exited the ice barrier. He only realized that the starlight had transformed into strange-looking soul threads after he probed around with his soul perception. The threads seeped into the clansmen of the three races. The starlights flew out of the inspected bodies and moved onto the next target if they found nothing amiss. It was at this moment pitch black light suddenly shone from the center of a Spirit Race clansmans forehead. Bang! The pitch black light seemed to explode all of a sudden, but the starlight quickly caught up to it. Qin Lie exclaimed when he saw this. There really are soul servants in your midst! Indigo instantly slipped out of the ice barrier and arrived right next to that Spirit Race clansman. At nearly the same time, pitch black light shone from the foreheads of three other Winged Race and the Bone Race clansmen. Indigos starlight instantly swam towards the possessed people like sharks who smelled blood from every direction. What are you doing, Young Mistress? Bagi of the Spirit Race exclaimed when he saw Indigo suddenly flying out from the darkness, waving her hands and trapping a fellow clansman with starlight. What are you doing?! Salleh of the Bone Race and Stanca of the Winged Race were caught off guard as well. The Bone Race clansman and two Winged Race clansmen looked to be in pain the second their forehead started shining with black light. They immediately cried for help from their kin. The Spirit Races attacking us! Theyre going to kill us! We cant just let them kill us and do nothing about it! The three people whose foreheads were trapped by the wispy starlights screamed loudly as they urged Salleh and Stanca to act. The group was caught completely off guard. The situation looked like it would spiral out of control at any moment. Watch out! Theyre either dead or turned into soul servants by a Soul Race clansman! Indigo exclaimed. All three squads stared at the trapped men in shock when they heard this. The Spirit Race trusted Indigo one hundred percent, so they immediately surrounded their trapped kin when they heard her explanation. The Bone Race and Winged Race werent sure if they should trust her. Listen to her! Stanca yelled. The Winged Race clansmen hurriedly surrounded their two kin with black light shining from their foreheads when they heard his cry. Salleh of the Bone Race shot a glance at Indigo first, then at Stanca who looked like he was facing a deadly enemy. After a moment of hesitation, he also yelled, Trust them this one time! The Bone Race clansmen heeded his order and suppressed their yelling kin under control. Are you fine now, Young Mistress? Sienna looked happy at her masters recovery. Is it because your bloodline has ascended to rank seven? Is that how you discovered the Soul Races evil plot? At rank seven, theres no one whos stronger than our Young Mistress! Well definitely kill that damnable Blaze Family member eventually! Bagi said. They didnt even think of the possibility that Indigo mightve made a mistake. They all believed that the people Indigo caught were the Soul Races puppets. It wasnt me. He was the one who told me about it. Indigo stared into darkness as a trace of sadness suddenly passed through her eyes. She could feel Qin Lie leaving her. Chapter 1260: Time Reversal Stanca, you can deal with your own kin. Indigo then turned to look at Salleh. You too, Salleh. After that, she pressed her delicate left hand onto the possessed Spirit Race clansmans chest. A mysterious blue screen spread across the mans chest in an instant. The starlights suddenly grew sharp and lively as they stabbed into the Spirit Race clansmans forehead. Zzzt! The pitch black light at his forehead spun rapidly until it slowly took the form of a soul shadow. The blurry soul shadow suddenly screamed shrilly. How dare you vanquish one of my soul marks. Just wait, Ill slaughter all of you in this Origin Sea as my revenge! Youve spied on us multiple times with your soul, and you even murdered one of my own. Im not planning on letting you escape either, Indigo said coldly. Suddenly, her left hand turned translucent as blue blood threads seeped into the mans flesh from her palm. The blue blood threads spread out like a spider web. They covered the entire Spirit Race clansmans body in just a short time. The blue blood threads then slipped into the mans forehead as if they would surround the soul shadow that was rooted there. Are you actually trying to extract my soul? You want to save this person? Dream on! The soul shadow laughed harshly before exploding with a bang. Suddenly, not a bit of soul presence could be detected from the Spirit Race clansman anymore. Indigo bit her lips and stared at the now dead Spirit Race clansman for a while. Finally, she withdrew the blue blood threads and spoke dejectedly to Sienna, I cant save him. You did your best already. Sienna comforted her. He still has a trace of soul imprint left inside him. If I could restrict that invader and seize that final bit of soul imprint, I couldve returned him to life using Time Reversal and sacrificing a portion of my lifeforce. Indigo sighed softly. TIme Reversal! Dano of the Spirit Race suddenly shook. Young Mistress, youve awakened the Time Reversal latent ability? The rest of the Spirit Race clansmen looked excited as well. Time Reversal was the most miraculous bloodline ability wielded only by those Spirit Race experts with the time attribute. Not only was it incredibly powerful in battle, it was said to be capable of reviving even the dead. However, not everyone with the time attribute had the fortune of awakening such a powerful latent ability. In fact, only Spirit Seeds who possessed at least three types of bloodline attributes including the time attribute could awaken to the bloodline ability called Time Reversal. Moreover, no Spirit Seed had ever awakened this ability before reaching rank eight. But Indigos bloodline had just entered rank seven Mn. Time Reversal is what I got when I reach rank seven, Indigo explained. You truly are the strongest Spirit Seed in our history! Dano couldnt suppress his joy. Compared to this revelation, this Spirit Race clansmans death was worth almost nothing at all. Meanwhile, Stanca of the Winged Race and Salleh of the Bone Race were walking toward their possessed clansmen respectively. They all believed in Indigo after seeing her methods and hearing Thamurs unwilling scream. They were now certain that their clansmen had been possessed by the Soul Race clansman. Bang! Bang bang! The black dots on the three possessed clansmens foreheads suddenly exploded. Their complaints suddenly ceased as their heads tipped downwards. They suddenly lost all signs of soul. Thamur seemed to realize that there was no point holding onto these bodies any longer, so he gave up his pawns without hesitation The hidden threats he planted among the three races had officially ended in failure thanks to Qin Lies reminder and Indigos sharp insight. Wheres that guy? Stanca asked Indigo. Young Mistress, did that human really help you? Dano asked curiously. Both Sienna and Bagi were staring into the darkness in confusion as well. Yes, he did, Indigo said. We should thank him and reward him for his good deed! Dano expressed. Hes gone already, Indigo replied quietly. He left? Did he seriously come all the way just to help you stabilize your bloodline? He didnt ask for anything else? Dano looked surprised. Mn. He only came to help me. Indigo nodded slowly. Everyone in the Spirit Race squad was surprised by this. Not far away, Stanca ceased his questioning when he heard that Qin Lie had already left the area. He seemed to be aware that Qin Lie would leave them after he saved Indigo as well. Right now, he was only curious about the relationship between Qin Lie and Indigo. When he had sought out Qin Lie and told him about Indigos predicament, it was to see if Qin Lie was willing to lend her a helping hand. Qin Lie had gone to Indigo as he expected. A God Race clansman with a Flesh Filling Tombstone, and a Spirit Race clansman whos their brightest pearl. If theyve truly allied with one another, then the battle for the Origin Crystal Stanca thought to himself. On the other side. Qin Lie had secretly left when Indigo went out of the ice barrier to eliminate Thamurs puppets. Right now, he was thinking of visiting the God Race. He had confirmed that Thamur had puppets among the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race. Thamur really was controlling the greater flow of the battle happening all across this secret realm. At this point, he was certain that Thamurs soul servants were present among the Abyss Devils and the God Race as well. He had no influence among the Abyss Devils, so he wasnt going to invite a snub onto himself. But he could advise the God Race about this threat. Plus, there seemed to be no one among the five great families who were well-versed in the secrets of the soul. If Thamur really had planted some soul servants within the God Race, Xuan Luo, Cang Ye ,and the others would probably be incapable of detecting them. Since six Spirits of Void and Chaos were slumbering inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, it became difficult to locate the God Race squads. After he left the Spirit Races side, he wandered nearby the Origin Sea and waited for the God Race to present themselves. If what Indigo said was true, then the God Race would be launching an attack against the Abyss Devils very soon. All he needed to do was wait. As expected, he sensed the God Race after a while of waiting. I can leave after I notify them. As long as Hao Jie doesnt take out the Flesh Filling Tombstone and fuse it into his body, my Flesh Filling Tombstone shouldnt be able to detect it and react. After making his mind, Qin Lie walked towards the God Race to warn them about Thamur and the possibility that some of them had been turned into his soul servants. Chapter 1261: Hidden Threa t The five God Race families marched proudly under several Darklight Stones of differing sizes. On the way, several foreign squads who were lucky enough to make it all the way to the Origin Sea hastily moved out of the way when they spotted them. Even the Abyss Devils who were patrolling nearby made sure to keep their distance upon discovering them. Not only would it be suicide, they dared not engage such big numbers alone either. Right now, the God Race was the only force in the Origin Sea that dared to engage the Abyss Devil hunters in battle. Moreover, an extremely small number of people had heard that Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family was the one who seriously wounded Diga of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Those who had been victims to Diga now viewed Hao Jie as their leader and their shot at taking down the Abyss Devil hunters. A lot of squads began operating in secret after learning that the God Race had started marching towards the Origin Sea. Are you truly recovered? Cang Ye turned around to glance at Hao Jie worriedly before asking, Would your wounds worsen if you fuse with the Flesh Filling Tombstone once more? Its fine. Im confident that I can unleash the Flesh Filling Tombstones power again, Hao Jie said arrogantly. Do you remember that mysterious person with another Flesh Filling Tombstone I told you about? Cang Ye asked. You mean that unknown Blaze Family clansman? Hao Jie snorted a little disdainfully before answering, I dont believe that he has mastered the Tombstone Fusion Art. I dont believe that he can truly unleash the Flesh Filling Tombstones power either. Cang Ye pondered for a moment before asking again, Can you find him? Find him? Hao Jie looked surprised. Mn. If we can find him and persuade him to join us, then our success will be guaranteed, Cang Ye said seriously. According to that Soul Race clansmans information, Diga isnt the only leader whos holding the Origin Sea right now. Theres also a woman who hails from Nine Hells Purgatory. If Diga is this powerful already, I cant see us doing too well against both him and that woman. Moreover, our numbers still pale in comparison to these high rank Abyss Devils. Hao Jie frowned before replying, I can only sense him if hes very close to me, and only after Ive fused with the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Cang Ye knew that her plan was pointless when she heard this. She couldnt help but sigh. How unfortunate. If Qin Lie was with us, our chances would be much bigger. But Qin Lie had learned the Group Ignition Blood Art, so he could grant all Blaze Family clansmen the ability to ignite their bloodlines and enhance their strength for a short time. Right now, the Blaze Family squad had more members than most of them. If every Blaze Family clansman could ignite their bloodline, she was certain that their overall power would increase massively. Hes just a mixed-blood. I refuse to believe he can be all that useful, Hao Jie said coldly. Cang Ye fell silent. Behind them, Gan Xing, Liu Yang and Wu Sha couldnt help but think of Qin Lie while listening to their conversation. A trace of bitterness passed through their lips. Qin Lie had left them without bidding them goodbye, and they had to admit that it disappointed them somewhat. Even they were starting to wonder if they had put their trust in Qin Lie a little too carelessly. Someones ahead of us! Suddenly, Ming Xu of the Light Family shouted out the warning in surprise. The God Race clansmen stared in front of them with odd looks. Right now, they were very close to the Origin Sea. The Abyss Devils were the only ones who were even closer than they were, and there were plenty of people who were looking forward to their inevitable clash. Every squad who knew of their current course had moved out of the way a long time ago. Even that mysterious Soul Race clansman hadnt shown up as of late. Therefore, it made no sense that someone would show themselves to them so close to the Origin Sea. They immediately trained their gazes forward. An imposing figure slowly appeared under the Darklight Stones. Qin Lie! The moment Gan Xing and the others saw who it was, they immediately let out a cry of joy. The deep disappointment in their hearts vanished the second they saw him. Even Cang Ye was looking happy. She knew very well that Qin Lie had the power to boost the entire Blaze Familys strength. Their battle against the Abyss Devils was imminent, so Qin Lies arrival was sure to bolster their overall strength. He showed up at this time? Hmph Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family stared at him coldly, his thoughts privy to no one but himself. Right now, everyone was surprised by Qin Lies sudden arrival. Gan Xing and Liu Yang walked forward to meet Qin Lie without hesitation. That Soul Race clansman called Thamur had planted soul servants in every squad. Qin Lie jumped straight to the point. The Spirit Race, Bone Race, and Winged Race all found soul servants among their ranks. I hope you all can treat this seriously and check if the people around you are still who they claim to be. Are you here to sow dissent? Hao Jie said coldly. Xuan Luo turned around and looked at Hong Kai. Theres absolutely no chance what you say is applicable to our squad. Gan Xing answered after a moment of surprise, Weve never split up, you know that. Its unlikely that that Soul Race clansman would have the opportunity to plant a soul servant in our midst. Have you left your squads side before? Qin Lie looked at Cang Ye. I did, Cang Ye answered. While she was saying this, she looked at her own squad members suspiciously. Big Sis Cang Ye! We cant possibly be compromised! Dont listen to his nonsense! Hes here to make trouble for us! The Darkness Family member all complained angrily. Ming Xus eyes abruptly brightened with divine light after he heard Qin Lies reason for coming over. He stared at his clansmen, and their eyes suddenly glowed white as well. He stared at his clansmen for a moment before the light in his eyes dimmed. Then, he said, I can guarantee that what you said havent happened to my squad. Id suggest that the Bloodthirst Family and Darkness Family to check as well, Qin Lie said calmly. Why dont you call yourself a soul servant and admit youre here to sow dissent? a Bloodthirst Family clansman yelled angrily. I think hes the most suspicious of us all! another Darkness Family clansman echoed his sentiment. Hes the one who keeps disappearing during critical moments! I think he must have an ulterior motive! Big Sis Cang Ye, we should capture him and see what secrets he hides with a soul searching secret art! Im in favor of that! the Bloodthirst Family clansman voiced his agreement. Qin Lie chuckled and stared at them both. Theyre the most suspicious ones. I suggest that you investigate them thoroughly. I trust my brother, but I dont trust you! Hao Jie said icily. I think youre the most suspicious one here! Chapter 1262: Short Clash Hao Jie immediately waved his hands after he was done speaking, motioning for the Bloodthirst Family clansmen to surround Qin Lie. Right now, the Bloodthirst Family squad was the second smallest among the five families. The Blaze Familys squad still had eight members excluding Qin Lie, and the Darkness Familys squad also had seven surviving members. Ming Xus squad was even more surprising, having lost no one at all. But the Bloodthirst Familys squad only had five remaining people left including Hao Jie, and now Qin Lie was telling him that one of them had been changed into a soul servant. He just couldnt accept it! The four Bloodthirst Family members quietly approached Qin Lie after receiving their orders. The person Qin Lie suspected harshly spoke s he approached with a chilling look, You had left out of cowardice when we fought against the Abyss Devils earlier. That is enough to prove that youre guilty! After that, you vanished again and didnt return to the gathering spot. That proves that youre plotting something! Now, just when were about to launch our final assault against the Abyss Devils, you suddenly show up and try to sow dissent between our ranks! No matter how you look at it, youre the most suspicious out of all of us! You simply dont have the right to suspect anyone at all! The Bloodthirst Family members werent the only ones who agreed with him. Everyone thought that his words made sense. Qin Lie had been acting unusually and suspiciously. They couldnt help but suspect him. Cang Ye, who was going to investigate the suspected clansman in her group also hesitated. She decided to delay her action until later. She hadnt had much contact with Qin Lie. Her stance on Qin Lie was neutral and skeptical. She was also afraid that Qin Lie might have an ulterior motive. She was worried that she might fall for Qin Lies trick and lose her squad members trust. Qin Lie doesnt say meaningless things! Liu Yang was the only one who spoke up in this situation. She firmly believed that Qin Lie wouldnt harm them on purpose. Nan Qi, Levy, and the others stayed silent. They never said anything from the start to the end. They had obviously lost trust in Qin Lie. Wearing a bitter smile on his face, Gan Xing was just about to say something when he discovered that everyone except him, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha were suspecting Qin Lie. Even Yan Feng was suspicious. Right now, the four Bloodthirst Family members had released their fiendish auras that slowly transformed into many scary-looking pythons. Gan Xings face darkened as he said urgently, What are you guys doing? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and stared at the four red pythons surrounding the four youths necks. The snakes were staring at him with violent eyes. I suppose Ive never truly earned your trust after all. Suddenly, he smiled self-derisively. If he hadnt protected the Blaze Family squad, they wouldve lost more than one man. If he hadnt did his best to save them, Gan Xing and Nan Qis squad wouldve lost at least half their members when they encountered Vicente. After they got close to the Origin Sea, he was the one who reunited Hong Kai and Xuan Luo. He had done everything he thought he could do. But when the time he needed their trust came, they seemed to disbelieve him based on the fact that he was a mixed-blood. Xuan Luo, Ming Xu, and even Cang Ye did nothing to help him even though the four Bloodthirst Family members were approaching him. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha were the only ones who still looked like they cared for him. Its not that we dont want to trust you. Youre just too suspicious, thats all. Cang Ye sighed. I guess I shouldnt have come after all. Qin Lie shook his head wryly. Never mind. At least I know what kind of stance youre taking now. Blue lightning instantly surrounded his body. Hes going to escape! The four Bloodthirst Family member acted to seal off Qin Lies escape path with the red pythons. The gigantic pythons swam the air and summoned red light screens to cover the space around Qin Lie, trapping him entirely. Nine Thunder Blast! Suddenly, giant balls of thunder winked into existence. Rrrmb! The nine giant thunder balls exploded at once into a sea of lightning. The four scary-looking pythons were scattered into bloody mists by the attack. At the same time, Qin Lie was zapping down the direction he came from like lightning. Want to leave? It wont be that easy! Hao Jie snorted coldly. A sinister and bloody picture suddenly appeared above Qin Lies retreat path. The picture twisted and changed as if it was made up of many wriggling snakes. A thick, fiendish, evil aura of death spilled out of that bloody picture. Blood bubbles started popping from the surface of the bloody picture like marsh bubbles. Every bubble seemed to contain a blurry face filled with pain, fear and despair. Some of the faces belonged to Abyss Devils, and some belonged to Spirit Race clansmen. Qin Lie could spot the Winged Race, the Bone Race and many other strange races he didnt recognize among them as well. These bloody, blurry faces seemed to be the victims of Hao Jie. They immediately started screaming soundlessly after they appeared. Although his ears couldnt hear anything, their voices somehow slipped straight into his mind. Boom! The attack caused Qin Lie to stumble in midair like someone had struck him. At the same time, the bloody picture suddenly descended like a net. You think youre invincible? Qin Lie turned around with eyes that looked like pools of lava and red hair that wouldnt stop growing. Blood Arts: Explode! A burning ball of bloody light appeared in his palm. It was surrounded by what seemed like an infinite amount of violent blood aura, and it kept swelling like a beating heart. Bang! The bloody light exploded and sent a shocking wave of blood aura right back at the bloody picture. Swoosh! At the same time, a glint of harsh moonlightthe Serene Moon Races Moon Tearsuddenly appeared in the sky and shredded the bloody picture into pieces. Hao Jie was about to charge towards Qin Lie when he came to an abrupt stop. His eyes suddenly shone oddly. He seemed to be forcibly suppressing the Flesh Filling Tombstone in his chest. You should save your energy for the Abyss Devils at the Origin Sea. Qin Lie curled his lips and taunted. I was wondering how powerful you are, but I guess I overrated you. Boom! Another giant ball of bloody light exploded from the shredded picture. Tiny bits of lightning also came out of it. The bloody picture of death and its many bloodied faces instantly turned into ash. Hao Jie let out a dull groan as an unnatural tide of redness surged up to his face. He clutched his chest with one hand with slightly changed eyes. Qin Lie! Gan Xing shouted. Goodbye. Qin Lie didnt even throw a glance at the God Race families direction. He turned around and left. This time, no one tried to stop him. A bloody glint flashed across Hao Jies eyes, and suddenly he hit the Bloodthirst Family member who cried for Qin Lies blood right at the back of his head. Pwack! Blood flowed out of the persons eyes, nose and ears. He looked incredibly scary. You! He screamed. Hao Jie snorted before sticking his middle finger straight into the persons brain. Blood instantly spilled everywhere. Tendrils of black soul smoke poured out of the mans orifices. They slowly gathered into a soul shadow whose face was concealed. Her face changed, Cang Ye immediately turned to stare at the Darkness Family clansman Qin Lie had pointed out earlier. The Darkness Family clansman started laughing eerily when he saw Cang Yes stare. Your race is truly an ungrateful bunch. The unharmed soul shadow floated out of his head and slipped away before Cang Ye could react. Both soul shadows swiftly convened and vanished into the darkness before the God Race clansmen could act. Qin Lie was right! They were possessed by that Soul Race clansman! Liu Yang shouted before she started running towards the direction Qin Lie left. Gan Xing and Wu Sha quickly followed her after they were caught off guard for a second. Everyone else stood where they were dumbfoundedly and stared at Hao Jie in confusion and puzzlement. They didnt understand why Hao Jie had suddenly chosen to believe Qin Lie. Chapter 1263: Resetting Goals Hao Jie, why did you suddenly choose to believe Qin Lie? Cang Ye looked at Hao Jie curiously after she saw Thamurs soul shadow merging back into and making a swift escape. Gan Xing and Liu Yang had gone after Qin Lie to persuade him to return. The rest of them knew that their relationship with Qin Lie was so-so at best, so they didnt bother following after them. They were all puzzled by Hao Jies sudden decision to attack his own squadmate. For whatever reason, Hao Jies suspicion was suddenly dispelled after his brief clash with Qin Lie. In fact, he turned around and attacked the loudest member of his squad immediately and without warning. Caught completely off guard, that Bloodthirst Family member was instantly suppressed by Hao Jie before the smoke of soul presence started exiting his eyes and nose. It proved that Qin Lies deduction was correctThamur had planted some soul servants in their group. I just figured out some things, thats all, Hao Jie replied indifferently. It was clear that Hao Jie didnt want to discuss the subject any further. There was no way they were getting any useful info out of him. It looks like weve made a mistake. Ming Xu of the Light Family frowned. Cang Ye sighed quietly. I hope Gan Xing and Liu Yang can persuade him to return. Ming Xu shook his head and said, Even I wouldnt have come back in his position. Regret entered Cang Yes eyes. ... Gan Xing and Liu Yang chased after Qin Lie for a moment. However, they could neither see Qin Lie nor sense his presence despite chasing for a long time. They were just about to give up when Qin Lie suddenly showed himself to them. They just confirmed that you were right! Gripping a Darklight Stone in her hand, Liu Yang said excitedly the moment she saw her, Cang Ye and Hao Jie had just forced the two soul servants to expose themselves! The families will believe you now, Qin Lie. You dont have to leave! Gan Xing also added, We really do need you, Qin Lie. Even if they hadnt suspected me just now, I still wouldve left you all. Qin Lie said apologetically. To be honest, I havent been entirely honest with you all but I dont mean anything ill towards you. I trust you, Liu Yang said seriously. I trust you too, Gan Xing expressed. Qin Lie smiled at them and explained, I know you trust me, but the same cant be said for everyone else, right? Also, I cant guarantee that something worse wouldnt happen if some of my secrets were exposed. Thats why Id rather not cause any dissent and leave the families to fight the Abyss Devils as one united force. What cant you tell us? Gan Xing asked. Qin Lie thought for a moment before smiling wryly, Im really sorry, but I cant say anything for now. What are your current plans then? Gan Xing looked surprised. Maybe Ill head over to the Origin Sea and aid you all with the Group Ignition Blood Art after you start fighting against those Abyss Devils. Qin Lie smiled before continuing, But for now, Id like to be alone. Gan Xings eyes lit up a little. The fact that Qin Lie promised to help them at a critical moment meant that Qin Lie wasnt planning to cut ties with them completely. It meant that Qin Lie was still on their side. Okay then. I wont force you to come back with me if you dont want to. Just take good care of yourself, okay? Gan Xing pondered for a moment before continuing, Whatever the secrets youre hiding from us are, Im sure we can think of a way to solve it. Thank you, Qin Lie said sincerely. You and I dont need such pleasantries. Gan Xing also smiled. Remember to watch out for Thamur! Qin Lie gave them one last advice, ignoring Liu Yangs begging look and walking back into the darkness. When Gan Xing and Liu Yang lost track of Qin Lie entirely, they sighed inwardly and returned back to the God Race squads. ... At Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar was curled up inside a ring of giant ice pillars. Its huge eyes were filled with dark woven light. He had analyzed almost all of the soul fragments and scattered memories he had extracted from Sirene. Many Soul Race secret arts he thought he couldnt figure out in the past had suddenly become clear and easily understandable thanks to these new memories. Unfortunately, he still knew nothing about the Soul Races First Prince, the Soul Suppressing Orb and the secrets of the Soul Race. Everything he learned from the memories were related to the Soul Races inheritance and secret arts. His attempts to discover the Soul Races power structure and the important figures in the Soul Race were futile thus far. Lets see if I can send some refined soul energy to my original soul. His Soul Beast avatar started working. Tendrils of visible soul light burst out of the Soul Beast avatars pupils and vanished from Frost Desolation Abyss suddenly. Spatial ripples could be seen where the soul light had vanished into. It was as if they had slipped into some unknown space. At the same time. Right after he left Gan Xing and Liu Yang, Qin Lies footsteps suddenly came to a stop. His eyes glowed with unnatural light. At the same time, his Soul Lake began rippling slowly. Somehow, his Soul Beast avatar had managed to overcome the barriers of space and send tendrils of refined soul energy into his Soul Lake. The soul energy he had used while battling Hao Jie and doing other things was quickly replenished thanks to it. In just a dozen or so seconds, Qin Lies spirit had completely recovered. Finally! Finally, I dont need to worry about running out of soul energy! It took a lot of soul energy to study the ancient spirit diagram in the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb. It also took a lot of soul energy to study the physical changes that came with his new realm and his spirit arts. Even spying on other lifeforms in this Origin World with his soul consciousness took up soul energy, much less battling another opponent. He didnt need to worry about his health and his flesh and blood energy because he had a Flesh Filling Tombstone. His soul energy reserves were the only thing that really worried him. Now that he could replenish his soul energy through the Soul Beast avatar anytime he wanted, his combat strength had just gone up by leaps and bounds. The God Race is inferior when it comes to the souls. Even if Hao Jie has infinitely flesh and blood energy he can use thanks to his Flesh Filling Tombstone, theres no way he can replenish his soul energy in such short time, Qin Lie thought to himself. Now that he and his Soul Beast avatar had connected once again, now that he could use his Flesh Filling Tombstone without reservations, there was no longer anyone he feared in this Origin World! Suddenly, he felt a great desire for the Origin Crystal. It looks like I can turn that Origin Crystal into my Soul Altar! When he learned of the Origin Crystal and the Origin Worlds new function from Serines confusing soul memories, his eyes suddenly flashed with greed. Chapter 1264: Natural Soul Altar! When a Spirit Realms human hit Imperishable Realm, they would begin to forge a Soul Altar and put more emphasis on the cultivation of the soul. After that, it was mandatory for a Imperishable Realm cultivator to add a new level to their existing Soul Altar every time they achieved a minor breakthrough. The Soul Progenitor was the one who inspired this type of cultivation system. Without the Soul Progenitor, the human race wouldnt have realized the secrets of the souls, explored them and learned how to construct Soul Altars. In terms of the cultivation of the soul, one could say that the human race was emulating the Soul Race since the start of the Imperishable Realm. Currently, a Spirit Realm human would gather all the necessary spirit materials they needed before they officially entered the Imperishable Realm. Some would start preparing as soon as the late stage of the Nirvana Realm. The spirit materials required to forge a Soul Altar were incredibly precious and rare. It was also the main reason the Soul Altar experts of the Land of Chaos fought each other back then. These resources were necessary to the construction of their Soul Altars. If they wished to ascend higher and increase their strength further, they had to gather all the worlds spirit materials they needed. After acquiring Serines fragmented memories, Qin Lie learned more and more about the Origin World, Origin Crystal, and the Origin Sea. He learned that the Origin Crystal was a natural Soul Altar birthed by the world itself! If he could obtain this Origin Crystal, after he entered the Imperishable Realm, he could imprint his knowledge of power, his understanding of the laws and more onto it. He could refine it and make it his own Soul Altar! This natural Soul Altar had a vast Origin Sea and was the key to controlling the entire Origin World! If he successfully obtained the Origin Crystal for himself, the amount of aid it would provide to his cultivation was immeasurable! This one Origin Crystal could establish the foundation necessary to enter the Genesis Realm and the absolute power he needed to rule all of Spirit Realm! The Origin Crystal! I must obtain it! He made up his mind. ... Near the Origin Sea. Many high rank Abyss Devils were sitting on a giant Darklight Stone and holding their breaths. They were studying the secrets of their own bloodline through the Origin Sea. Enos, Vicente, and the rest of the high rank Abyss Devils had improved massively as of late. Several of them awakened new bloodline abilities as well. Below the Darklight Stone. Ling Yushi and the Ling Family members were staring at the pitch black sea next to them. Diga of Yellow Springs Purgatory was doing to the same. He had a bitter look on his face, however. The pitch black sea was vast and utterly silent. A high rank Abyss Devil had ignored his yells and stepped into the Origin Sea. A lot of high rank Abyss Devils were staring at the dissenter. The devil had strange horns on his head and was almost five meters tall. He abruptly jumped into the Origin Sea while roaring. Pitch black seawater swallowed him instantly, entering into his body through every pore. In an instant, every Abyss Devil sensed that the Abyss Devil energy inside his body was climbing at an unimaginable rate! The five meter tall high rank Abyss Devil swelled rapidly in no time at all. Terrific power also grew inside his body. Hahaha! This is crazy, I dont even need to do anything! Theres practically no end to the growth of power! He boasted. On the Darklight Stone, Enos, Vicente, and the rest of the high rank Abyss Devils stared at Diga inquiringly. When they first arrived at the Origin Sea, Diga had warned them not to physically enter the Origin Sea no matter what. They were only allowed to seek out the Origin Crystal with their soul or study the secrets of their bloodline using their proximity to the Origin Sea. Everyone had heeded his warning despite sensing the gigantic Abyss Devil energy contained inside the liquid Origin Sea, until now. That brawny high rank Abyss Devil had ignored Digas warning and stepped into the Origin Sea. As a result, he was rewarded with an infinite amount of abyss devil energy. The sight tempted all of them as they stared inquiringly at Diga. Diga sneered before saying, Feel free to follow his footsteps if you wish to die! Vicente and Enos looked surprised upon hearing his reply. It was at this moment the powerful Abyss Devil who was bathing in the liquid abyss devil energy without reservation suddenly exploded like a balloon that had too much air in it. His remains were devoured by the Origin Sea instantly. Not even a speck of bone was left by the time it was over. The eager-looking high rank Abyss Devils felt like someone had just smacked them in the head. They were all stunned by this sudden outcome. It is true that this liquid form abyss devil energy is thousands of times richer than the gas form abyss devil energy that normally exists in you Abyss Devils. It is also true that you can obtain an unimaginable amount of bloodline power if you soak yourself in it and allow all this liquid energy to enter your body! Diga stared coldly and disdainfully at the high rank Abyss Devils before him. But are you sure your rank seven bloodline can endure such a tremendous amount of abyss devil energy? Dont you know that the total amount of energy the Origin Sea has is equivalent of an entire Abyss level? A single Abyss level contain enough energy to generate a couple of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, dozens of rank nine Lords of the Abyss, millions of rank eight Abyss Devils and billions of lower rank Abyss Devils! Diga paused for a moment before continuing, To think there would be someone foolish enough to bathe in liquid Origin Sea with their own body! What an absolute idiot! The high rank Abyss Devils turned meek after they were scolded by him. The only way to find the Origin Crystal inside the Origin Sea is through the soul. After the Origin Crystal is found, then you can imprint the laws of your bloodline into it. Diga snorted coldly. This is the only way to obtain the Origin Crystal! If it was possible to enter the Origin Sea physically then why would I still be here? I was the first person who found the Origin Sea! Do you think Im stupider than you lot? All the high rank Abyss Devils who doubted him earlier lowered their heads meekly and stayed silent. Sister Ling, have you... sensed that Origin Crystal yet? Diga suddenly changed the subject and looked at Ling Yushi somewhat nervously. Your soul is the strongest out of all of us out of all of us, you and I are the only ones who have a shot at finding it. Not yet, Ling Yushi answered calmly. Diga smiled bitterly, letting out a disappointed sigh. I guess we have to fight the God Race first before we can continue on our search. If he could find the Origin Crystal before the God Race arrived, he could imprint his bloodline, his soul and the secrets he learned onto it. Then, he could fuse with the Origin Crystal and take over this Origin World completely. When that happened, he could kill everyone he had a bone to pick with inside the Origin World with a mere thought! He wouldnt have had to fight the God Race to the death. Sister Ling, ignore me and just fuse with that Origin Crystal if you find it. Diga pondered for a moment before sighing. I was the first one to arrive, and Ive tried everything I could to communicate with the Origin Crystal. Unfortunately, I couldnt even locate it so far, so it doesnt look like theres any hope for me. At first, I thought I could change my fate with this Origin Crystal, but He shook his head. Still, thats no reason to give such a thing to an outsider! Sister Ling, just take that Origin Crystal for yourself if you can locate it! Ling Yushi thought for a moment before nodding slowly. She said, Ill inform you if I find the crystal. Diga said sincerely, Thank you. It was at this moment Ling Yushi looked to the distance and said, Theyre finally here. Digas face darkened as he snorted. Perfect. Lets see if Hao Jie is truly invincible after he fuses with the Flesh Filling Tombstone! We honestly dont have to fight them, Ling Yushi said suddenly. Her words caught Diga off guard, What do you mean? I dont sense anyone among the God Race whos proficient in the art of the soul, so it means that none of them can sense the Origin Crystal even if they were here. Ling Yushi said calmly before looking towards another direction. There are only two people who had any real hope any detecting the Origin Crystal. One of them is that Soul Race clansman, and the other one is probably that Spirit Race girl you mentioned There is literally no hope for the God Race to find the Origin Crystal, let alone take control of it. Even if they made their way here, theres nothing they can do except study their bloodline further through the Origin Sea. Her answer surprised Diga. A dozen or so minutes later. The united forces of the God Race led by Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye finally arrived. Chapter 1265: The Second Group of Spirit Race Clansmen! As the five families of the God Race headed toward the Origin Sea, Qin Lie also began to move. He intended to activate the Group Ignition Blood Art and ignite the Blaze Family members bloodline when they engaged the Abyss Devils. All to help boost the God Races fighting power. From his point of view, he could seize the Origin Crystal hidden within the Origin Sea only when the God Race defeated the group of Abyss Devils occupying the Origin Sea. The defeat of the Abyss Devils corresponded with his interests. However, he suddenly sensed another presence upon his advance toward the Origin Sea. After he was able to receive soul energy from his Soul Beast avatar, the limits of his soul perception made yet another breakthrough. The current range of his soul perception had surpassed even the Spirits of Void and Chaos, covering a five kilometer radius. He sensed the presence of another group of Spirit Race clansmen at the very edges of his soul perception! Those Spirit Race clansmen were clearly not with Indigos group. Not only were they greater in number, Thamurs aura could be sensed amidst their ranks. Furthermore, he clearly perceived that this group of Spirit Race clansmen were speedily advancing in Indigos direction. Two groups of Spirit Race clansmen he thought, puzzled. Indigo had the Bone and Winged Races, totaling three separate forces of power that were not much inferior to the five great families of the God Race. However, that new group of Spirit Race clansmen actually exceeded one hundred, a number much greater than the Abyss Devils occupying the Origin Sea! This force suddenly appeared when the God Race families were about to clash with the Abyss Devils. Before this, no one was aware that this force had appeared. This defied common sense. What caught him off guard the most was that the Soul Races Thamur was hidden within that group of Spirit Race clansmen. Not good! He felt a sense of foreboding. Once he realized this, after a period of hesitation, he no longer rushed toward the bloody battle of the Origin Sea which was about to break out between the God Race and the Abyss Devils. Instead, he hurriedly sprang towards Indigos group using the Blitz Thunder Escape. At the same time. Headed by Indigo, the Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races were moving towards the Origin Sea. They knew that a battle was about to erupt between the God Race and the Abyss Devils. Within the ranks of the Spirit Race group, Indigos brows wrinkled as she suddenly raised her hand in a stopping gesture. The entire group stopped. Whats wrong? Dano asked. Bagi and Sienna also looked at her in astonishment. Aside from us, are there any other Spirit Race clansmen who came here? Indigo asked. Dano thought about it, then shook his head. No. ienna was stunned. Young Mistress, have you detected something? Is there a problem? Bagi asked, curious. If no others have entered, then why do I feel the life aura of our race? Indigo said with a frown. Bagis expression relaxed. He chuckled, Im guessing its the clansmen who were lucky to still be alive. Thats probably it. When we entered, we were all scattered by the secret realms environment. Only when we neared the Origin Sea did Bagi and I meet up with you, Young Mistress, Sienna said with a laugh. The expressions of the other Spirit Race clansmen also eased. But Indigo shook her head with tightened brows. Cant be. What? Dano finally felt unease. They number more than one hundred, even more than the Abyss Devils, Indigo stated. What?! Dano, Sienna, and Bagi all paled at this answer. The other Spirit Race clansmen also shouted in surprise. H-how is this possible? Could you have gotten it wrong? Sienna asked anxiously. No. Indigo shook her head. By this time, the Winged Races Stanca also sensed an abnormality. He walked out of his group of Winged Race clansmen and quickly arrived at the Spirit Races group. A huge group is approaching! And they all seem to be of the Spirit Race! Once they entered the range of Stancas soul perception, he too was able to detect those signs of life. Once those Spirit Race clansmen heard what Stanca had said, they all revealed odd looks. They knew that Stanca was also able to use his soul perception. Even if Indigo had it wrong, how could Stanca also be wrong? Why would it be like this, why is there another Spirit Race group? We never received any information about this, Dano muttered with a frown, clearly confused. Since we are the same race, it should be a good thing, Bagi consoled the group. However, he clearly saw the heavy expressions on Dano and Siennas faces. Who are they? Stanca asked. I dont know either, Indigo replied. Stancas expression changed as he said in a shocked voice, How could you not know? He suddenly had an ominous premonition. Time trickled by. The three races clansmen tensed once they knew that there was an abnormality. They all waited in silence. After a while, huge clusters of Darklight Stones appeared in the sky not too far away. Both the size and quantity of those Darklight Stones had actually surpassed the ones that belonged to the Abyss Devils occupying the Origin Sea! More than a hundred Spirit Race clansmen dressed uniformly with a silver mirror design on their chest stood below the Darklight Stones. It was clearly a certain ancient clans special pattern. They were lead by a blue-colored, blue-eyed Spirit Race youth. He was handsome, yet his face had an air of evil. Multiple dazzling silver little mirrors that resembled spatial crystals floated beside him like sharp cold knives. His sudden appearance made the excited expressions of Dano, Bagi, and Sienna turn for the worse. They shouted in unison, Oktan! Bagi, Sienna, long time no see. Spirit Races Oktan grinned with an indescribable coldness. I remember that we were still comrades the last time we met. Y-yes. Bagi didnt know why, but he felt a sense of dread once he saw Oktan, so much that he stuttered. Danos face darkened. Oktan! Why are you here? Since you guys can come, why cant I be here? Oktan said in astonishment. You should know that this secret realm exploration was specially prepared for Young Mistress! Dano shouted. Young Mistress? Oktan chuckled, shaking his head. She is not my Young Mistress. The clan chief! All the rank ten experts of the various great families, including your grandfather and your family! All of them had already sworn an oath and recognized her as our next clan chief! Dano yelled, furious. Oh, really? If thats the case, then why would I appear here? A sharp light flashed in Oktans eyes. Without waiting for Danos answer, he suddenly continued, I know that you are loyal to this little girl. Since I cant persuade you you can die first. Once his voice fell, the Spirit Race clansman nearest to Dano lifted his left hand and stabbed at Danos chest. His hand penetrated Danos heart and came out from his back. Big Brother Dano! Indigo shouted. Bagi and Sienna also paled. The Spirit Race clansmen who abruptly killed Dano had always been together with him, and Dano had talked to him frequently. At this moment, once he killed Dano, he retreated toward Oktans side. After Indigo, Sienna, and Bagi held Dano their arms, did he speak with indifference, I am from the Satorius Family. To us, Young Master Oktan is the future clan chief. Oktan! Do you know what kind of calamity your actions will bring about for your family? Sienna shouted. Oktans smile turned sinister. And who would know? The old fogeys of our clan cant even penetrate this Origin World with their soul consciousness. All they would believe is that you guys were killed by the other races here. At this point, his gaze swiftly shifted toward Salleh and Stanca. He said with a smile, Look, the Bone and Winged Races. Arent they the perfect scapegoats? Upon hearing his words, Salleh and Stancas expressions turned grim. As implicated parties, they suddenly realized that it was improbable for them to escape. Oktan definitely wouldnt allow them to leave the secret realm alive! You dare! Sienna shouted in fury. Oktan was a bit impatient. Bagi, Sienna, in consideration of our previous comradeship, as long as you swear to be loyal to me and offer me your soul marks, I can allow you to live. He then paused, before continuing. But this is limited to just you two. A person completely covered by a pitch black robe came out from behind Oktan. He sniggered, I will be in charge of your souls and eternally link them to Oktan. I guarantee that Oktan will know the moment any thoughts of rebellion appear in your mind, and can instantly scatter your soul in the next instant. He laughed again soon after and slightly bowed toward Indigo. We meet again. You are Thamur? Indigo asked. Precisely. Chapter 1266: Disrupter! Indigo glanced at the black-robed Thamur and at the snarling Oktan. Her brows furrowed. She had not interacted with Oktan before but she had heard of this person''s name and his reputation. In reality, if not for her arrival, Oktan had a high probability of becoming the next chief of the Spirit Race. Because Oktan was also a so-called Spirit Seed. Oktan, who had the space, time, and life attributes, was a genius of this generation of the Spirit Race just like the other Spirit Race female. This was the golden era of the Spirit Race. Two Spirit Seeds possessing three bloodline attributes, which would occur only once every ten thousand years, appeared in this era. Oktan was one of them. He was originally one of the highborn of the Spirit Race, born in the powerful Satorius family. He was known at a young age and showed powerful combat power early on. He attended the battles between the Spirit Race and God Race, and showed himself well each time. His light faintly overshadowed the other Spirit Seed, causing him to almost be confirmed as the next chief. But then she appeared. She appeared suddenly, with the four bloodline attributes never seen before in the history of the Spirit Race, and her light immediately overshadowed Oktan. Tracing back to the source, her grandfather was coincidentally the present Spirit Race chief. Pushed by the present Spirit Race chief, all the rank ten bloodline warriors and leaders of the families admitted she was the future of the Spirit Race. Oktan, who had been a shining star, almost fell to the dust overnight. Clearly, Oktan and his family had not truly given up. The Spirit Race clansmen around Oktan all wore robes of the Satorius Family. They appeared simultaneously in the Origin World and clearly wanted to overturn fate. If she died in the Origin World, the Satorius Family could easily push Oktan back to the position of the future Spirit Race chief. The Satorius Family, an ancient family of the Spirit Race, would then become the strongest family in the Spirit Race for the next ten thousand years. Indigo quickly realized Oktan''s intentions. "You want to kill me?" she said softly. "Of course." Oktan did not refute it and snickered. He said, "If you die, I can take back everything that belonged to me! My family will ascend to the peak due to me!" His eyes were full of desire. No one knew how much pressure he endured after Indigo appeared. He, who had thought himself one of the best, had been flattered by the strongest of the Spirit Race. The Satorius Family, because of his birth, had received the allegiance of many minor Spirit Race families in the years past. The ancient Satorius Family had grown rapidly in strength. Everyone thought he would be the next leader of the Spirit Race for ten thousand years, and naturally chose to form ties early with the Satorius Family. However, Indigo''s sudden appearance ruthlessly took way everything belonging to him. Those minor factions that had sworn to the Satorius Family broke ties with them seeing the situation change. In a short time, half of the factions loyal to them had left. The feeling of humiliation of falling down from the cloud nine was not something Oktan and the Satorius Family could accept. They finally made this counter plankill Indigo! "I thought that we could interact peacefully," Indigo said softly. "You are too naive!" Oktan laughed wildly and said, "As long as you are alive, the old fogeys in the race will not accept me! Tell me, how can I let you continue to live? Haha, I am not afraid to tell you that it was the member of the Satorius Family who first received news of this Origin World in the Abyss. We leaked the news to your grandfather primarily to lure you here. We will only leave no clues behind if we kill you in the Origin World!" When he said this, he paused and then said harshly, "In order to not leave any trace, other than us, everyone in this Origin World must die! I will not allow anyone else to live, and leak the news!" When he said this, Stanca of the Winged Race, and Salleh of the Bone Race knew they could not escape. "Whoosh!" A blue light suddenly appeared in the distance and then formed between Stanca and the Spirit Race. "It''s you?" Sienna stilled. "Why did you come back?" Stanca was puzzled. Qin Lie put on Mo Hais mask and hid his Blaze Family bloodline to pose as a human again. Sienna, Bagi and the other Spirit Race clansmen all recognized this strange human. Indigo''s eyes warmed up when she saw Qin Lie suddenly appear. She said softly, "Thank you." While Qin Lie did not say anything, she knew that Qin Lie had come out of worry for her. "Who is this?" Oktan stilled and looked at Thamur. "You have been staying around the Origin Sea. Do you know who he is?" Wrapped in black robes, Thamur''s green eyes turned serious. He said, "A very troublesome person." "Troublesome?" Oktan had a disdainful expression. "Thamur, you think that his arrival will create great trouble for us?" Strangely, Thamur nodded and said, "Yes." When he said this, Oktan put away his dismissal and finally became serious. He said, "Who is this person?" He knew Thamur was powerful and he trusted Thamur''s judgement. Since Thamur had insisted on this person being troublesome, he realized that this person would not be easy to defeat. But in his view, Qin Lie was not of the God Race, not a high rank Abyss Devil, and not from the Spirit Race. He was puzzled. "He is Qin Lie, a mixed-blood of the human race and Blaze Family. He has the lost Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family," Thamur said. "Flesh Filling Tombstone!" Oktan was stunned Salleh''s eyes lit up. He looked at Qin Lie and said, "Is it really you?" Sienna and Bagi paled when they heard Thamur say this and unconsciously gathered around Indigo. They looked at Qin Lie with wary gazes. Earlier, a huge burning Blaze Family madman had almost killed them all with an enormous Ring of the Burning Sun! Had Indigo not taken out the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, they would have all died. "Do not worry. He is not our enemy. Did you forget he had rescued me?" Indigo urged. "But, but before that he almost killed you!" Sienna screamed. "That was just an accident." Indigo explained and then said softly, "I am sure, in the future... he will definitely not do that." "But..." Sienna still wanted to speak. Qin Lie saw Thamur expose his identity. He stopped hiding and removed the mask. He showed his true face. "It really is you!" Salleh screamed. Stanca and Indigo had known Qin Lie''s identity beforehand. But they did not know the burning madman of the Blaze Family was the Qin Lie he knew. Seeing Qin Lie appear, he was the most shocked. Qin Lie smiled and nodded slightly at Salleh. He said, "Last time, I had trouble during my cultivation and lost my mind. Please do not hold it against me." This undoubtedly confirmed his identity. Salleh paled. "It really is slightly troublesome." Thamur sighed and said, "In my plan, he should be in the Origin Sea right now, and helping the God Race fight the Abyss Devils. In my plan, we take care of these people, and the God Race and the Abyss Devils should have both suffered heavy losses. Then we would clean up the situation. I did not expect him to come here. Thamur clearly had a headache. Pausing, he said helplessly, "Oktan, it seems one of us will have to defeat him." "This person is so troublesome?" Oktan had a shocked expression. "Really so." Thamur sighed. Chapter 1267: Duel of the Spirit Seeds! Oktan looked deeply at Qin Lie, thought for a moment and said, "Leave him to me." "Because of his mixed blood, he is unlike other God Race clansmen. He has some skill in the soul arts," Thamur warned. "Skill in soul arts..." Oktan''s expression grew serious. "But I think with your abilities, you shouldnt have much trouble against him." Thamur smiled and said, "You also disfigured Cang Ye of the Darkness Family. How can a mixed-blood, even with a Flesh Filling Tombstone, be a match for you?" "As long as he is not as difficult as Cang Ye," Oktan said coldly. The two of them did not keep their conversation a secret so Qin Lie received an important piece of newsOktan had injured Cang Ye. When they entered into the secret realm, he asked about Cang Yes mask. He learned then that Cang Ye had been heavily injured by a Spirit Race clansman. He had not expected that Spirit Race clansman would be Oktan. "Originally supposed to become a chief of the Spirit Race, three bloodline attributes, able to badly injure Cang Ye Qin Lie pondered and his expression grew grave. He realized that Oktan would be extremely troublesome. He unconsciously looked at the Spirit Race clansmen around Oktan. Over a hundred Spirit Race clansmen, all with rank seven bloodlines. They all wore the same clothing and were extremely loyal to Oktan. This powerful faction far surpassed Indigo, Stanca and Salleh''s combined forces and had an advantage. Even if he could match Oktan, could Indigo and the others match so many opponents? There was also the mysterious Thamur. This battle was disadvantageous to them. The different in power was too great. "Sienna! Bagi! Let me ask one last time. Will you die with that girl?" Oktan shouted. Indigo''s blue eyes showed a thread of nervousness. She looked anxiously at the pair. Qin Lie also looked over. Right now, the situation was very unfavorable to them. Sienna and Bagi had once fought on Oktan''s side. They were terrified of Oktan''s strength. At this moment, Oktan and Thamur''s side had the clear upper hand. If they refused, they might die. "No matter what decision you make, I will not blame you," Indigo lowered her head and said. Bagi and Sienna, who had been hesitating, seemed to have reached the decision after hearing these words. The two exchanged a look. Their gazes turned determined and they said, "We are willing to die with her!" "Good! Very good!" Oktan grinned, and nodded. "As expected of warriors that once fought by me. You know that there is death in front of you, and you will still walk to the end!" The Satorius Family members around him laughed. Their laughter was filled with disdain and maliciousness. Oktan stopped laughing and waved his hand. He ordered coldly, "Attack! Kill them all!" Over a hundred Satorius Family members roared and snarled as they charged. "Protect the Young Mistress!" Bagi shouted. "Form ranks!" Sienna shouted. "Either they die or we die, there is no other outcome. Everyone understand?" Salleh urged Bone Race clansmen. The Bone Race clansmen showed fighting spirit in their eyes, their glowing bones giving off strange lights. Stanca of the Winged Race took a deep breath. He was shrouded in deep purple abyss devil energy. His white pair of wings immediately turned as black as ink. Stanca''s eyes also shown. "You want to kill us?! See if you have the ability!" Qin Lie did not look at the charging Satorius Family members. He controlled his spirit power and floated into the sky. "Zzt zzt!" Lightning bolts as thick as an infant''s arm formed from his body like snakes in the darkness. Soon, the roaring thunder rang out through the sky. "Unstoppable Thunder!" Seconds later, Qin Lie shouted, and the lightning and thunder around him landed. "Boom boom boom! Snap-crack snap-crack!" In the sky, the terrifying thunder and lightning twisted and formed a web. The lightning web contained a presence that could destroy all souls according to some mysterious law of the universe. Thamur''s eyes shone as he was about to attack Indigo with a Soul Race art. He had to temporarily stop casting his secret art. Thamur suddenly realized that Qin Lie''s lightning and thunder power in the sky was primarily targeted at him. "Oktan!" Thamur shouted. "I know." Oktan of the Satorius Family looked up and then disappeared. A white burning streak of light flashed. "Whoosh!" A bright silver crystal sliced towards Qin Lie''s neck like an ice blade. That crystal was incomprehensibly fast! When Qin Lie saw the path of the crystal, he could not stop it and only defend. "Ice shield! GoldenArmor!" A layer of ice first wrapped around him, and his skin released golden light under the ice. "Crack!" The silver crystal that Oktan released stabbed towards Qin Lie''s neck and shattered the ice layer. "Bam!" Then a metallic collision rang out at Qin Lie''s neck. Sparks flashed by. "Hm!" Oktan exclaimed in surprise. He appeared in front of Qin Lie. Hexahedron crystals like silver mirrors appeared around him. Each hexahedron prism contained extraordinary amount of bloodline power. They seemed to have the sharpness of spatial blades. "Shatter!" The hexahedrons flew as they came from all directions. "I want to see if you can stop them," Oktan sneered. "He has the space, time and life bloodline attributes, please be careful!" Indigo shouted from below. Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. At this time, he saw strange vibrations spread. When those vibrations touched him, he felt time reverse. The hexahedron that had sliced towards his neck appeared again. Time seemed to have gone backwards. Yet the ice shield he had just used to shield him was still shattered. In this moment, he could not distinguish reality from illusion. He did not know if this was the present or the past. Chapter 1268: Cheating "Space, time..." Qin Lie''s expression was slightly dazed. He seemed to be in an illusion, unable to break out. Yet the hexahedron that Oktan had released did not stop when he was dazed. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The hexahedrons were still trying to slice him to pieces. Illusory pictures reflected out of those prism surfaces and caused him to feel as though time was reversing. "Bloodline latent abilityTrue Vision!" His eyes suddenly sparked with fire, and brightened. The bloodline latent ability from the Spirits of Void and Chaos had been strengthened when he used the bloodline power he obtained from the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Immediately, the illusions he saw disappeared. The feeling of time reversing also disappeared from his mind. "Whoosh!" His body turned into a silver ray that left his original spot. The hexahedrons collided together with an ear piercing sound. "So fast!" Oktan was slightly shocked. He felt for a moment and found that Qin Lie''s escape art also contained the power of space. The majority of God Race clansmen knew nothing of spatial power. He suddenly understood why Thamur paid so much attention to Qin Lie "Zzt zzt!" Strange sounds suddenly came around him. Soul threads that were numbing permeated his mind. Oktan couldn''t help but shudder. Then, he saw tendrils of blue lightning entering his mind. Those tendrils of lightning were clearly Qin Lie''s soul attack and carried the power of soul destruction. "As expected, skilled in soul secret arts!" Oktan channeled his bloodline power after his shock and formed a interlayered spatial world in his mind. The spaces were connected in layers like the structure of the Abyss. Each layer of space had many Spirit Race characters imprinted with the meaning Oktan had comprehended. Layers of restaining power formed in his mind and flowed toward the thunder and lightning. "Boom boom boom!" Thunder roared and lightning flashed inside Oktan''s mind. His eyes also shot out arcs of lightning. Yet the thunder and lightning Qin Lie had put onto the soul threads could not break through the multi-layered defenses. Therefore, he could not truly injure Oktan''s soul. "Skilled in space, time, and life. The so-called Spirit Seeds are truly troublesome..." Qin Lie''s expression turned serious. His soul thoughts moved, forming an enormous lightning ball in Oktan''s mind. The lightning ball started to expand and explode. Oktan had to continue using bloodline power and soul power to defend against the abnormalities in his mind. He had no attention to spare for the outside world. Qin Lie, relying on the secret art of Heavenly Thunder Eradication, used pure threads of his soul to control thunder and lightning power to attack Oktan''s mind. After finally connecting with the Soul Beast avatar, he could quickly replenish his soul energy. This meant that he could obtain endless soul energy from the Rank Nine Soul Beast. The Rank Nine Soul Beast''s soul energy far surpassed any of the rank seven bloodline experts in this secret realm, including Indigo, Thamur, and Stanca. With this as support, Qin Lie naturally knew how to use this advantage to defeat his opponent. Enormous lightning balls continued to form and explode in the spatial world inside Oktan''s mind. He could only ward them off with his soul and bloodline. "One, two... ten... seventy..." Oktan counted mentally. He felt in the next moment, Qin Lie would run out of soul energy and retreat. Rank seven bloodline martial practitioners, even Thamur who was most skilled in the soul, could not possess endless soul energy. He believed that Qin Lie would quickly use up his soul energy. At that time, he could easily kill Qin Lie. Due to this, as he fended off the attacks, he counted. "Soon." "He should be at the limit!" "Hes definitely past the limit!" "Impossible! A rank seven fighter, even Thamur, cannot have such vast soul energy!" "Still ongoing!" Time suddenly became endlessly long. Seeing the endless soul power come in, Oktan finally felt terrified. He was scared of the enemy''s endless soul energy. In truth, it was so... At this time, Oktan treated Qin Lie as his most terrifying enemy! But in Qin Lie''s eyes, Oktan... was not much of a threat. He could obtain soul energy from the Soul Beast avatar, and replenish his main bodys soul as he expended Oktan''s soul energy. This was undoubtedly cheating. The rank seven bloodline Oktan was not Thamur, who was skilled in the soul. Trying to match him in the power of the soul was meaningless and extremely stupid. But Oktan did not know this. He was still pressing on. Qin Lie, while still in the air, could spare attention for the battle below. The Spirit Race was fighting among themselves and slaughtering the Winged and Bone Races. His relaxed expression gradually grew serious as he watched. Due to the advantage in numbers, the Spirit Race clansmen of the Satorius Family had the absolute upper hand. The Bone Race led by Salleh, Sienna, Bagi, and the Spirit Race clansmenwere accumulating wounds that would soon prove to be fatal. The Winged Race clansmen were weaker and had more fatalities. Indigo, who had a bloodline connection to him, could not help Sienna, and Bagi. She was in a worrisome situation herself. Thamur of the Soul Race had targeted her from the start and used the secret soul arts to corrode Indigo''s mind. Thamur''s tactic was the same as his against Oktan! Indigo had the space, time, life, and fate attributes. But she was too young. The old members of the Spirit Race had pressured her growth and quickly pushed her to a rank seven bloodline using treasures. She clearly did not have enough knowledge of the four bloodline attributes. Thamur was experienced so he knew she must have expended great amounts of soul energy to reach her rank seven bloodline. He found Indigo''s weakness and attacked Indigo''s soul from the start. Indigo struggled under his soul attacks and could not help Sienna and Bagi. Qin Lie observed from high up and suddenly split a part of his soul towards Thamur and Indigo. Chapter 1269: Two Things With One Mind Thamur, dressed in black robes, bombarded Indigo''s soul defenses with Soul Race secret arts. Threads of green light shot of Indigo''s eyes and forehead. Around Indigo, the powerful soul field was like an invisible storm. Bagi, Sienna, and the Satorius Family members around her could not tolerate it. Everyone near her felt their souls was being controlled by an unknown force and felt they were going to die. Stanca of the Winged Race tried to probe her situation and released a soul thread. Yet when his soul came over, it seemed to sank into a bog and could barely escape. Stanca quickly realized his soul power was weaker than Indigo and Thamurs. After understanding this, he did not dare rashly observe with his soul and focused on the Satorius Family members. "You will be defeated in my soul storm!" Thamur''s eyes suddenly formed two strange whirlpools that spun furiously. Only Indigo knew that at this time, two terrifyings soul whirlpools were restraining her. One of the soul whirlpools went through her mind, and irritated her. The other soul whirlpool consumed her small body. Threads of icy soul power spun rapidly and stopped her from easily manipulating her bloodline power. She could not release the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. She had expended a large amount of soul energy to reach her rank seven bloodline. She had yet to recover. Thamur was a Soul Race clansman and found her weakness by using the secret arts of the Soul Race. She was not in a good situation. "Oh!" Suddenly, she felt Qin Lie''s soul presence and her eyes lit up. She looked into the sky. In the air, Qin Lie and Oktan were separated by several hundred meters and were covered in light. Those two were like stars in the Origin World. She felt Qin Lie, who was fighting with Oktan, had separated a portion of his soul energy to fall down. "Zzt zzt!" That ray of soul power turned tangible in the air and contained wild lightning. That burst of soul power turned into a blinding lightning sword that sliced down. "You can do two things with one mind!" Thamur shouted. "Crack!" The blinding lightning struck the space in front of Indigo with powerful flows of electricity. One of the soul whirlpools around Indigo''s body suddenly exploded when cut by this lightning sword. The pressure on Indigo was immediately halved. Thamur grunted and shouted, "Oktan! What are you doing?!" In his view, with Oktan''s power, he could easily trap Qin Lie. Especially when Qin Lie had not merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Yet this time, Qin Lie, as he fought with Oktan, could spare attention to disrupt his attack on Indigo. He was puzzled by this. "Life Lock!" Oktan suddenly shouted after Thamur''s cry and displayed his bloodline ability. Rays of blue bloodline power appeared under Qin Lie and wrapped around him like ancient tree branches. There were many blue Spirit Race bloodline motes of light inside the blue bloodline power. Yet Qin Lie''s physical energy started to flow away. "Wall of Space-Time!" At the same time, Oktan merged together space and time power to create a new defense line. That light shield appeared between him and Qin Lie so that Qin Lie''s soul consciousness could no longer invade. Qin Lie''s plan to use up his soul power failed. "I don''t know what you are, but I know your soul power surpasses all of us!" Oktan said harshly. He finally realized that expending soul energy against Qin Lie was useless and he could not win like that. He was sure that Qin Lie"s soul power was purer and greater than Thamurs! After realizing this, he was not willing to waste time his soul energy against Qin Lie. He decisively used his bloodline secret arts to block Qin Lies soul power. Seeing the blue bloodline power rays spread like demonic vines, Qin Lie had to continue moving in the sky. That blue ball of lightning flew up and followed him. "Life Extraction Art!" Oktan sneered. Suddenly, a terrifying attractive force appeared from the ball below. The rich vitality that Qin Lie''s physical body held was quickly extracted. His body shook. His organs were in pain and he almost fell. "Blitz Thunder Escape!" He turned into lightning and was about to use the lightning pool water and the bloodline power of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit to teleport away. "Space Lock!" Oktan snorted. Curtains of blue light came behind him like black clouds and enclosed Qin Lie within. The spatial vibrations in that area became chaotic. A ray of blue lightning flashed yet Qin Lie''s body did not teleport. He still remained where he was. "You cannot easily use spatial power in front of me." Oktan grinned and slowly went near him. "I am curious how did a God Race mixed-blood learn spatial arts? Also, your soul power is unusually pure. I have never seen such powerful soul power from other God Race clansmen of your rank! Even Hao Jie, Cang Ye, and Ming Xu do not have souls as powerful as yours!" He thought and then said suspiciously, "Are you a mixed-blood of the Soul Race?" "Impossible! You know the situation of the Soul Race, we can not mix blood with other races! Our inheritance comes from our soul!" Thamur objected from below. "Just saying." Oktan shrugged and had an relaxed expression. At this time, he used a spatial secret art to stop Qin Lie from escaping. The strange vines formed from the Life Extraction Art were extracting Qin Lie''s bodys energy. He clearly felt victory was in his grasp. "He has not yet merged the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Be careful, do not fail," Thamur warned. "The Flesh Filling Tombstone the Blaze Family lost?" Oktan''s eyes lit up and he laughed. "If I can steal this divine artifact, it will be a great merit to me!" Chapter 1270: Learn to Figh t The five Flesh Filling Tombstones of the God Race were mysterious in origin and they could be used together in a powerful manner. The Soul and Spirit Races had suffered great losses to the Flesh Filling Tombstones when fighting the God Race. The two races had tried their best to break up the set of five Flesh Filling Tombstones. But when the races fought the God Race, they were not able to damage any of them. In the end, the God Race lost one Flesh Filling Tombstone on its own. When the Soul and Spirit Races learned the Blaze Family had lost a Flesh Filling Tombstone, they had celebrated greatly. This showed how much they feared the combination of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones. Oktan became excited when he found he had the chance to take the Blaze Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone. He knew some of the Spirit Race''s artificers desired the five Flesh Filling Tombstones of the God Race. They wanted to obtain a Flesh Filling Tombstone to study the secrets of the God Race. Those old artificers were of high repute in the Spirit Race and had power in deciding the next Spirit Race chief. "If I can give them a Flesh Filling Tombstone, they will stand on my side when choosing the next chief," Oktan thought. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The blue lights under Qin Lie twisted furiously and continued to stretch into the sky. Many scattered blue lights moved around those blue bloodline ribbons like stars. Qin Lie''s lifeforce quickly flowed away under the mysterious bloodline ability. Suddenly, an even stronger suction force came from below him. Qin Lie''s figure suddenly paused. In a flash, thousands of blue lights came from above and consumed him. It looked like an enormous flower that completely covered him. The bloodline lines crossed and formed beautiful flower petals. They shone with starry light and made the dark sky as bright as day. The demonic flower form from Oktan"s bloodline released blinding light that ignored the absolute darkness of the Origin World. "Supposedly, each Flesh Filling Tombstone contains almost endless refined flesh and blood energy. This energy... is coincidentally one of the most important vital powers." Oktan''s smile was bright as Qin Lie was eaten by the demonic flower. He seemed to be unworried. He said idly, "I didn''t know if my Life Extraction Art could take both your and the tombstones flesh and blood energy. Ha, I want to see when you have no more bloodline power, if your soul... can still fight." In the blue world of light, time and space were in chaos. Qin Lie could not escape this strange world using the Blitz Thunder Escape. In this blue world that Oktan''s bloodline power created, he felt weaker and weaker as though his energy was flowing away. The Life Extraction Art was one of the most terrifying secret arts of the Spirit Race. Oktan, who was skilled in life attribute, had mastered this secret art. In this world, other than the Soul Race who were in pure soul form, any physical race''s strength came from their lifeforce. Bloodline power, refined flesh and blood energy, spirit energy, they were all manifestations of lifeforce. The Life Extraction Art of the Spirit Race could take all mixed powers except soul energy. This strange secret art could turn a being into a rotten set of bones. It didnt leave any energy behind. In reality, most of the races and beasts struck with the Life Extraction Art would be worthless after death. Their bones had no power to use. Even the Bone Race members could not be forged into Corpse Demons. The artificers could not use them to forge valuable artifacts. "An unique space similar to the Flame World and Dark Prison..." Looking at the strange blue world, Qin Lie gradually realized after trying to use spirit power and bloodline power to no effect. He thought of how he had been trapped in Cang Yes "Dark Prison" when he fought in the chaotic streams of space outside Spirit Realm. In that darkness where he could not see, he had been unable to break free. In the end... His mind shifted. Droplets of lifeblood essence flew out of his body. The droplets of blood inscribed something in front of him rapidly. Seconds later, a complicated bloody ancient diagram appeared. "Middle grade ancient diagramBoundary Breaker!" The ancient diagram he had inscribed with his lifeblood essence twisted and expanded. At the same time, power of the laws of the universe which could tear everything exploded from that ancient diagram. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, the enormous blue flower that consumed Qin Lie seemed to explode with rays of bloody light. "Poof!" The demonic flower formed from Oktan''s bloodline power suddenly exploded into rays of blue light. "Flesh Filling Tombstone!" As Qin Lie shouted, the blank tombstone appeared, and released seven-colored light. The seven divine lights were like tentacles that moved among the blue rays and consumed the bright blue light. The lifeforce that belonged to Qin Lie floated in the air when the blue flower exploded. Qin Lie used the Flesh Filling Tombstone to retrieve the energy that had been stolen from him. At the same time, Indigo used bloodline power to form a shield of light. "Shield of Space-Time!" The blue shield formed an unusual barrier that separated her and Thamur. Thamur suddenly found he could not continue to invade Indigo''s mind with soul power and increase the power of the whirlpool in Indigo''s soul. He immediately understood that Indigo had found a way against him from how Oktan had fought against Qin Lie''s soul attack. She used the shields and barriers the Spirit Race was familiar with to block his soul attack and ceased the battle in her soul. "Life Extraction Art!" A demonic flower appeared above Thamur and consumed the body Thamur was possessing. Indigo started to learn from Oktan''s tactics and treated Thamur like Qin Lie. That demonic blue flower that she formed immediately wrapped around Thamur''s possessed body. Thamur could clearly feel his lifeforce furiously slipping away. His eyes were shocked. Chapter 1271: Possession Thamur had a deep understanding of Indigo. He knew that Indigo had appeared ten years ago in the ancestral land of the Spirit Race, and knew that Indigo had been a baby then. From an infant with a rank one Spirit Race bloodline to her present rank seven bloodline, Indigo seemed to have only used a few short years. While the Spirit Race had expended countless valuable spirit materials on her, Indigo''s breakthrough speed was still stunning. All the previous Spirit Seeds, including Oktan, would be nurtured by the Spirit Race at any price once they were confirmed as Spirit Seeds. The Spirit Race had expended many treasures on Oktan. But Oktan''s bloodline breakthrough was not as fast as Indigos. In reality, Indigo had the fastest bloodline transformation rate in the history of the Spirit Race. The fast bloodline growth caused the Spirit Seeds to not know enough about their bloodline power and their ability to fight could not compare to those who worked for their breakthroughs. Indigo''s combat experience was weaker than that of any other Spirit Seed. All because her breakthroughs were too fast, because those Spirit Race elders could not wait. This caused her to never have any experience fighting to the death against other people. She had been protected by the experts of the Spirit Race like a treasure. Those who had not experienced the terror of death would usually suffer great losses in hard battles. Thamur had always felt it would be easy to defeat Indigo. At this moment, when Indigo attacked him like how Oktan attacked Qin Lie, he found that Indigo was learning how to fight through Oktan. "Whoosh!" His possessed body was wrapped up in a blue demonic flower as his lifeforce quickly slipped away. Unlike Qin Lie, he did not have the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and this body was quickly robbed of all its life. After a while, he could not feel any power from this possessed body. This body was only a dry bag-like remains that looked like they had been rotting for thousands of years. Thamur realized that he could not fight in this body, his soul flying out. A soul, like ghostfire, flew out of the blue flower, and suddenly fell towards Bagi. Bagi, who was fighting against the members of the Satorius Family, saw the ghostfire come. When he wanted to dodge, he found his soul was targeted. In just a short moment of stillness, Thamur''s soul entered Bagi''s body. "Argh!" Bagi held his head in his hands as he roared, using his resolve to fight with Thamur over his body. "Pfft!" A member of the Satorius Family stabbed with a silver spear to Bagi''s waist. Bagi lost control in his pain. His body suddenly trembled violently. As he trembled, the soul that belonged to Bagi disappeared from his eyes. What replaced it was Thamur''s soul consciousness. Threads of ghostfire appeared in Bagi"s eyes. "Heeheehee!" He laughed. He clearly had replaced Bagi as the new master of the body. "Bagi!" Indigo shouted. "He isn''t dead yet. I have just imprisoned his soul. If you destroy his body, he may still still come back alive." Thamur moved his limbs, adjusting to his new body, as he walked towards Indigo. Bagi''s opponents, and the others Satorius Family members did not attack Thamur after he took over Bagi''s body. Sienna, who had fought by Bagi''s side for many years, looked at him cluelessly as he walked towards Indigo. The Spirit Race clansmen who had sworn to protect Indigo had conflicted expression and did not know what to do. "Bagi is dead! Do not daydream! Kill him!" Stanca shouted. "Thamur deliberately possessed Bagi so that you would be scared of attacking him! Do not fall for this!" In the sky, Qin Lie stood on the Flesh Filling Tombstone, allowing the seven godly lights to swing and reclaim his lost refined flesh and blood energy. That demonic blue flower made from Oktan''s bloodline had shattered. Oktan seemed to receive a backlash, his complexion pale. He was not in a hurry to attack Qin Lie again. Due to this, Qin Lie had the attention to spare for the battle below. He noticed that Thamur had possessed Bagi, and the confusion among Indigos group. He felt with his soul. From Bagi''s body, he could only feel Thamurs presence. Bagi''s soul... had completely disappeared. "Thamur is lying! Bagi is already dead. Even if his body is preserved, he cannot come back to life." Qin Lie warned from the sky. "When the Soul Race possesses another physical body, it will take great amount of soul energy. Thamur must have used a lot of soul energy after possessing Bagi. If you kill him, and force him out of Bagi''s body, he would use up all of his soul energy if he tries to possess anyone else!" After he absorbed the remnant soul from Serine, he had a deeper knowledge of the Soul Race''s secret arts. Possessing another with one''s soul was not easy, and took a great amount of soul power. Thamur had a relaxed expression but Qin Lie knew after Indigo destroyed the first puppet with the Life Extraction Art, he was wounded heavily. Possessing Bagi, breaking Bagi''s spirit, and destroying Bagi''s soul must have taken him even more soul energy. As long as the Spirit Race clansmen could attack without any restrain and force him out of Bagis body, or destroy Bagi''s body, Thamur may lose his ability to fight. "You! How do you know the secrets of my races possession?!" Thamur was stunned. He knew that Qin Lie was correct. Possession taking a large amount of soul energy was a secret of the Soul Race, and only true Soul Race clansmen would know this. Outsiders could not understand this! "I told you before the Soul Progenitor has divulged many of the Soul Races'' secrets to the human race of Spirit Realm." Qin Lie snorted. "Impossible! As a Soul Race clansman, he would not tell the secrets of possession to a primitive race! This is not possible!" Thamur said angrily. "That is the truth, whether you believe it or not," Qin Lie said coolly. "Kill him! Kill him!" Sienna shouted. At this time, Thamur, who had possessed Bagi, was extremely close to Indigo. He was threatening Indigo''s life. Sienna knew that Indigo was a kind person. She knew that Indigo would not be able to kill her former friend and worried Thamur would use this opportunity to kill her. She was full of anxiousness. Chapter 1272: Enemy Retrea t "As long as Bagi''s body is present, he has a chance of survival. If you destroy his body, even if you save his soul, he has no hope of revival." Thamur ignored Qin Lie and laughed as he neared Indigo. He said, "I know that you seem to have comprehended the Time Reversal secret art. If you are willing to expend your lifeforce, you have a high chance of reviving Bagi, right?" At this time, the wound in Bagi''s abdomen was still bleeding. Of course, Thamur, who was not the owner of the body, did not care that Bagi''s body was seriously injured. After he possessed Bagi, he continued to say that Bagi had a possibility of surviving so the Spirit Race clansmen would be restrained. As long as Indigo, Sienna and the others cared about Bagi''s life and would not try to kill him, he had the advantage. Now it seemed he clearly accomplished this goal. Indigo and the Spirit Race clansmen did not dare to move rashly. Only Sienna shouted and urged the other Spirit Race clansmen to kill Bagi. However, the Satorius Family members had the advantage of numbers. Each Spirit Race clansman who should have been protecting Indigo had at least one opponent. Even Sienna did not have any attention to spare. Unless Indigo was determined to kill, no one could help her. Not even Qin Lie. Because at this time, Oktan of the Satorius Family calmed the restlessness of his bloodline and started applying pressure to Qin Lie. "I am your opponent. You putting your attention elsewhere is an insult to me." Oktan suddenly calmed and seemed to settle his restlessness. He was not in a hurry to kill Qin Lie. He did not treat Qin Lie as someone easily eliminated. He treated Qin Lie as an expert the same level as Hao Jie and Cang Ye! "Pure bloodline power cannot win over you. It is time to use some artifacts," Oktan said calmly. Qin Lie''s pupils contracted. His expression changed and he looked in shock at the part of sky he was in. Just as Oktan finished speaking, he found the space around him was collapsing and contracting! This area of space seemed like a balloon that was being sucked out of air. It contracted with Qin Lie as the center as though it was going to become a black dot. Qin Lie''s expression was unusually serious. He also knew about spatial power. He knew once this contracting space formed a black dot the black dot had a high possibility of becoming a black hole. Right now, it seemed that black dot ... would form in his body. By then, his body and soul would become burial artifacts for the black hole. His soul would disappear. "Artifact..." He looked at Oktan and found that a flashing crystal ball was spinning at Oktan''s chest. That crystal ball, when Qin Lie looked closely, seemed similar to the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb that Indigo had released previously. The glowing crystal ball was an ocean blue color. Rays of light spun inside like blue clouds. Those surging curtains of light seemed locked to the space around him and pushed this space to collapse. Clearly, the abnormality of this space was caused by the crystal ball! "Moon Tear!" After his shock, he mentally summoned the relic of the Serene Moon Race and held it to attack. Dots of moon light released from the silver moon mark on his body and floated above his head. The dots of moonlight turned into crescents. The nine crescents were like daggers that flew out of the collapsing space. Oktan''s spatial power affected this area of the world, and restrained Qin Lie''s body and soul. Yet it did not affect the artifact. In a flash, the nine crescent lights left where Qin Lie was. The nine crescents flashed and suddenly turned into nine bright moons. The nine moons released cold blue light that formed into a light curtain large enough to cover the sky. The terrifying presence of a Divine Grade artifact suddenly covered the area where Oktan was. "Boom!" Oktan seemed to be struck heavily and fell down from the sky like a bomb. "Divine Gradeartifact! Another Divine Grade artifact!" As he felt, he could not help but scream in surprise. He lost the control over the crystal ball locking down Qin Lie after being attacked. Qin Lie took the opportunity to break free of that strange spatial lock. He, who had been floating in the air, suddenly fell down heavily like a meteor. He turned into a thick bolt of lightning. He dove down at Oktan. "Crystal Shield!" Oktan shouted. Crystal pieces like mirrors immediately appeared between him and Qin Lie. "Boom boom boom! Snap snap snap!" LIghtning, thunder, and scattered fragments of light shot out. Those hexahedrons which been floating around Oktan shattered, the splinters stabbing into Qin Lie. Oktan shouted, the muscles in his chest bursting as he spat out blood. "Whoosh!" After another moment, he teleported away so Qin Lie could not attack again. Qin Lie landed and ignored the wounds on his body, about to attack again. "You dare!" Suddenly, he heard Thamurs shout and looked over instinctively. In the distance, Thamur, who had possessed Bagi''s body, looked in disbelief at the bloody hole in his chest. The hole bled blood. It had reached Bagi''s heart so he could not use the bloodline power of this body. A bright spatial blade appeared behind his back and destroyed this body. Thamur had an expression of disbelief as he looked at Indigo. He said, "You really dare to attack!" Indigo bit her lower lip, her body trembling lightly. "Bagi, Bagi is already dead. I do not feel any of his soul presence." Indigo seemed to not dare to look at his eyes, or rather at Bagi''s body that she had destroyed. She said, "I know you have already destroyed his soul, and I cannot cast Time Reversal in my present condition. I know I cannot save him no matter what. If I cannot save him, I can only get revenge for him. If I kill you, Bagi will not have died for nothing." Thamur glared at her and said, "I have to admit you have grown quickly. If I let you leave the Origin World alive, soon you will become the most terrifying enemy of my race." As he spoke, his soul quickly left Bagi''s body. This time, the light of his soul was clearly dimmer. "Oktan!" he shouted. "I am also wounded." Oktan, surrounded by a dozen Satorius Family members, tried to wipe away the blood at his mouth, his face pale. Thamur looked at him and then at the Satorius Family members. He found that with the resistance of the Bone and Winged Races, the Satorius Family members who had the advantage of numbers had not managed to crush the enemy. At this time, there were still many clansmen of the two weaker races alive. Siennas group also had many wounded Spirit Race clansmen, but they were still standing proudly. He had exhausted his soul power after losing his physical body twice and was not confident he could kill Indigo. And Oktan... didnt seem to have won against Qin Lie. "Let''s retreat first," Thamur suddenly said. Oktan stilled, a hint of humiliation in his eyes. But in a moment, he woke up and said, "Fall back!" All the Satorius Family members chasing the Bone and Winged Races clansmen helplessly retreated after hearing the order. "Young Mistress! They killed Bagi and Dano!" Sienna shouted. "We cannot chase, we... do not have the ability to kill them," Indigo stated. Sienna stilled and then looked at the people around her, calming down. Chapter 1273: Unexpected In a short while, there were only a dozen of her race left. The survivors were all covered in wounds and blood, clearly on the edge of collapse. Nearby, only six of the Winged Race clansmen had survived. The pair of siblings that Qin Lie had once rescued had died in this battle, their bodies bloodied and wounded. Even the Bone Race only had a few left standing. Almost two thirds of the three races were dead.. The Satorius Family had more fatalities, but they had almost a hundred people! Sienna looked at the situation and became silent, stopping her shouts of giving chase. Stanca and Salleh knew their own situations and also chose to stay silent. They watched as Oktan and Thamur led the Satorius Family members in a slow retreat. No one was mad enough to give chase. The Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races did not move, and Qin Lie naturally was not so stupid to go find the Satorius Family members to fight to the death. Oktan and Thamur were still alive and their group was large. If he rashly attacked, he would only harm himself. "Why are they leaving? If they continued, they could kill all of us." Sienna sat down on the ground, her face pale as though she had used up all her bloodline power. Her eyes became dim. Dano''s death, Bagi''s tragic death, and the deaths of her fellow clansmen wounded her mentally. And all of this came from her former comrade, Oktan. As a clansman of the Spirit Race, as a previous Spirit Seed, once Oktan entered the Origin World,he did not help the Spirit Race steal this treasure, and desired only to kill Indigo. This inner battle in her race made her extremely depressed. "Are you alright?" At this time, Qin Lie slowly came over and looked at Indigo. He asked in concern, "Did Thamur wound you soul?" Indigo shook her head. "No." At this time, Salleh of the Bone Race, and Stanca of the Winged Race gathered with their remnant forces. After this bloody battle, their relationship with the Spirit Race clansmen suddenly grew closer. Sienna was not so wary of them any longer. Also, when she had thought of Qin Lie as public enemy number one before, she now did not feel so strongly when Qin Lie walked over. She knew if not for Qin Lie''s presence, Oktan would not have been in a hurry to leave. She, who had once fought side by side with Oktan knew how powerful Oktan was. She actually was slightly fearful of Oktan. She was surprised that Qin Lie could force Oktan to the point he could not spare any attention and she recognized Qin Lies combat power. "Right now, the five God Race families are fighting near the Origin Sea against the high rank Abyss Devils." Qin Lie had a grave expression as he said. "If Im not wrong, Oktan and Thamur retreated because they do not want to use up too much energy on you. They need to maintain enough numbers to defeat the victors of that fight. They will first take over control of the Origin Sea and get the Origin Crystal there." Pausing, he said, "Once Thamur obtains the Origin Crystal, you... most likely cannot escape him." Based on Thamur and Oktan''s strength and the number of Satorius Family members, it would not be difficult to kill everyone present. However, Thamur, Oktan and the Satorius Family would have to pay a great price. They chose to leave now because the duo had a greater goaltaking over the Origin World. After Thamur obtained the Origin Crystal, he would control this secret realm. By then, the three races would be ruthlessly killed. Thamur had schemed for so long, luring the five God Race families together and urging them to the Origin Sea because he wanted them to fight against the Abyss Devils to the death. Regardless of which side won, what waited for them would be Thamur, Oktan, and the numerous Satorius Family members! The reason they had attacked Indigo and the others was that they felt they had enough manpower to defeat these three factions without paying a great price. But due to his arrival, Indigo''s calm at the crucial moment, the desperate fight of Stanca and Salleh, they had not managed to succeed. Thamur had used too much soul energy. Oktan had spent too much power on him. This would clearly affect their later mission so they had changed their plans. "If Thamur takes control of the Origin World, none of us will leave alive," Indigo pressed her lips together and said. Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "I will go to the Origin Sea first." A hint of worry flashed through Indigo''s eyes. Then she said seriously, "Please be careful." Qin Lie nodded. He did not say much else, did not explain to Stanca and Salleh, and turned to leave. "Young Mistress, why did he suddenly help you?" Sienna said in surprise. Salleh and Stanca looked over in puzzlement. "Apologies, I cannot answer you," Indigo said. Sienna stilled and said, "In the future, will he be an enemy of ours?" "No." Indigo shook her head. "That is good." Sienna sighed inwardly in relief. As they talked, Qin Lie continued using the Blitz Thunder Escape and travelled towards the Origin Sea at his top speed. For some reason, once he left Indigo, he felt a strong anxiousness. "Did Gan Xing and the others all get killed?" His brow was tightly looked. He felt more and more restless. He did not know what the state of battle near the Origin Sea was. He did not know how many times he used the Blitz Thunder Escape. When he felt that he had no more thunder and lightning power to use in his body, he finally saw the bright sky ahead. There were huge pieces of Darklight Stone of the God Race and the Abyss Devils. A beautiful woman, long purple hair flying about, was wrapped in abyss devil energy in the sky as she released earth-shaking soul vibrations. From a thousand meters away, he only saw a glimpse but his soul was almost pulled out of his body. "Yushi!" He suddenly screamed. He almost didn''t believe his eyes. Diga, who thought of him as an enemy, clearly was centered around Ling Yushi, and trying to protect her as best as he could. Hao Jie, Cang Ye, Gan Xing and the others were bleeding from their orifices as they furiously tried to prevent their souls from leaving their bodies as they attempted to kill her. This scene was so strange and unexpected he was dumbstruck. "Why is it like this?" Chapter 1274: Dilemma Ever since he learned through the Soul Beast avatar that Ling Yushi and Ling Xuanxuan had also come into the Origin World, he had been worried. He knew that the Ling Family''s strength was not enough to survive in the cruel Origin World. He had desired to leave the Blaze Family several times in the hopes he could find the Ling Family. From the start, he thought Ling Yushi and the others would be in difficult straits. Yet, in the sky near the Origin Sea, the Abyss Devil Race group he thought of as great enemies was clearly led by Ling Yushi! Diga, who had fought Hao Jie previously, came from the Yellow Springs Purgatory and was the most terrifying high rank Abyss Devil of the Origin World. Enos, Vicente, and the others listened to Diga and thought of him as the leader. But at this time, he was doing his best to protect Ling Yushi so that Hao Jie, Cang Ye and Ming Xu could not harm her. The scene in front of him was too strange and unexpected. He looked dazedly at Ling Yushi who was shining in the sky. His expression was dazed and he could not believe his eyes. He then looked at the state of battle underneath Ling Yushi and tried to use other details to decide if this was real or not. The surroundings of the Origin Sea had clearly undergone a harsh battle. Many Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen had lost their soul vibrations. Levy and the other Blaze Family members that had doubted him, Hong Kai of the Profound Ice Family had become corpses. Yan Feng was pinned to the ground by a bone blade. He had clearly been dead for a long time. Wu Sha and Liu Yang''s battle armor had cracked and they were covered in blood. However, they were still fighting with Gan Xing and Nan Qi against the other high rank Abyss Devils. His gaze moved near the Origin Sea. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, Gao Yu and the others were within the Abyss Devil group, and also wounded as well. Behind each of the bloody scenes, familiar people appeared in his sight. He suddenly screamed, burning his bloodline as he charged out. Flames rose from his body and he appeared on the battlefield like a ferocious sun. "Qin Lie!" Gan Xing, Wu Sha, Liu Yang, and the others saw the burning flames and his figure. They were overjoyed. Cang Ye turned to look and became energized seeing him arrive. "Qin Lie! Help us kill this woman from the Nine Hells Purgatory!" Cang Ye said urgently. "Qin Lie! Help us ignite our bloodlines!" Gan Xing shouted. On the other side, Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng who had been near the Origin Sea were also shocked. "Qin Lie!" Big Brother Qin!" They shouted in unison. In the air, Ling Yushi was still using the "Soul Hell" bloodline latent ability to draw out everyone''s soul, her purple hair dancing in the wind. Hearing Ling Feng and Ling Xuanxuan''s shouts, her purple eyes suddenly lit up. he looked at Qin Lie. Her lips shook and she almost lost control of her soul power. The thick dense abyss devil energy became wild and surged like surge waves. "Whoosh!" Like a red flame, Qin Lie''s body stopped in the sky about Ling Yushi and the others. "Stop for a moment!" he roared. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Balls of flame formed from his Flame World, and turned his Flame World into an ocean of fire. Within the sea of flames, that Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone shone with seven godly lights. "The Flesh Filling Tombstone the family has lost!" Nan Qi paled. "You, you were the one who wounded the Spirit Race before!" a member of the Darkness Family shouted. "You really do have a Flesh Filling Tombstone!" Hao Jie snorted. Last time, he had not tangled with Qin Lie and suddenly trusted Qin Lie to kill the soul slaves that Thamur had set up because when he prepared to use the Bloodthirst Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone in battle, he felt unusual vibrations from Qin Lie''s body. He was sure then that Qin Lie had a Flesh Filling Tombstone in his body. He believed a person possessing the Flesh Filling Tombstone could not be possessed by Thamur and turned into a soul slave! After realizing Qin Lie was safe, he immediately believed Qin Lie''s judgement and killed Thamur''s soul slave. At this time, seeing Qin Lie reveal the Flesh Filling Tombstone after creating Flame World, he knew his decision had been correct. However, the shouts from Ling Yushi, and the other Abyss Devils made him hesitate. Clearly, many of the Abyss Devils recognized Qin Lie. "H-how are you here?" Ling Yushis gaze was full of shock. Qin Lie learned through the Soul Beast avatar in the Frost Desolation Abyss that they had been sent into the Origin World by the Devil Monarch of the Nine Hells Purgatory. But Ling Yushi and the other had no idea that he had come beforehand with the Blaze Family members. Seeing Qin Lie arrive, the God Race clansmen were excited, and Ling Yushi was stunned. She did not understand the situation. "Do not fight any longer!" Qin Lie shouted. "Sister Ling! This is a member of the Blaze Family. Ignore him. First use the Soul Race to pull out the souls of all God Race clansmen!" Diga shouted. "Qin Lie! How can you side with the Abyss Devils?" Cang Ye shouted. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and the others looked in disbelief at the sky, out of shock for the reappearance of the Flesh Filling Tombstone the family had lost, and also that Qin Lie knew the female Abyss Devil of the Nine Hells Purgatory. They were also muddled and felt the situation was out of control. "Your battle is meaningless!" Qin Lie took a deep breath and looked at everyone present, the still surviving Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen. He said, "A member of the Soul Race called Thamur is leading Oktans Satorius Family against the victor of this battle! He has more than a hundred Spirit Race clansmen, more than all of you added together!" "Oktan!" Cang Ye shouted. "Where is he? Is he really in the Origin World?!" As she shouted, she instinctively touched her mask as though she wanted to touch the face underneath. Oktan had destroyed the beauty she had been so proud of. The person she hated the most was Oktan of the Satorius Family! Hearing Oktan was in the Origin World, Cang Ye even forgot her goal in coming to this secret realm. She just wanted to find Oktan immediately and cut him to pieces! "He isn''t just in the Origin World but nearby. I just fought him," Qin Lie shouted. "Thamur of the Soul Race, Oktan of the Spirit Race, over a hundred Satorius Family members?" Diga''s expression changed and he said, "Boy! Are you honest?" "Thamur, Oktan..." Ming Xu''s expression also grew serious. "Oktan and Thamur have colluded since long ago. He has come with the Satorius Family members to kill the Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race that had taken away his status of the next chief of the Spirit Race!" Qin Lie took a deep breath and said, "Once this matter is leaked, the Satorius Family will be branded as traitors. He and his family will be killed by the Spirit Race. In order to stop this from spreading, he will kill everyone not of his family except Thamur!" Pausing, he said, "You are doing exactly what Thamur and Oktan''s plan wants. They are waiting for you to finish, and then they can easily defeat the victors!" Diga, have them stop attacking the God Race clansmen for now," Ling Yushi suddenly said. As she spoke, the thick abyss devil energy around her and the surging soul field gradually disappeared. Diga looked warily at Cang Ye, Hao Jie and the others. They seemed to be frowning and hesitate. After a while, the terrifying power fluctuations coming off them slowly subsided. Diga stared at them for a long time before ordering the other high rank Abyss Devils to temporarily settle down. "Stop for now!" Ming Xu ordered the Light Family. Chapter 1275: Honesty The Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen who had been fighting temporarily stopped due to Qin Lie''s arrival and his reveal of Oktan and Thamurs plot. Ling Yushi, Diga, Cang Ye, Ming Xu and the others floating in the sky flew down. Only the pieces of Darklight Stones still floated and illuminated this area like day. Qin Lie also landed and stood between the God Race and the Abyss Devils, using himself as a barrier to stop them fighting again. "It''s you!" Among the Abyss Devils, Enos of the Frost Desolation Abyss had a shocked expression as she exclaimed. She recognized Qin Lie, yet because Ling Yushi entered the Origin World after her, she had not obtained any news from her father about Ling Yushi. Due to this, even now, she did not know that Ling Yushi and the Ling Family members had left from the Frost Desolation Abyss. After Qin Lie managed to master the Tombstone Fusion Art, the mark her father had left in Qin Lie''s body had evaporated. Therefore, when Qin Lie came close, she did not manage to detect Qin Lie through her father''s bloodline presence. "Enos, dont be impulsive," Diga said coolly. Ling Yushi glanced at her. Enos, who had wanted to say something, changed expression under Diga and Ling Yushis warning and stopped herself. At this time, the Ling Family members who had been near the Origin Sea and far from the site of fighting sneaked over. "Big Brother Qin, is it really you?" Ling Xuanxuan carefully and curiously examined Qin Lie who was shrouded inside the Flame World. She said, "Why are you here? Also... are you with the God Race?" Ling Feng and Gao Yu also looked at him strangely but did not ask. "What is their relationship to you?" Gan Xing instinctively asked. Then his eyes lit up and he shouted, "Or is it ..." He suddenly remembered Qin Lie had spoke of a fiancee to him. Gan Xing had an expression of disbelief. He looked at Ling Yushi and then at Qin Lie, and seemed to realize. Under his shocked gaze, Qin Lie nodded softly and said honestly, "Yes, as you expected, she is my fiancee." When he said this, the high rank Abyss Devils and the God Race clansmen were all momentarily stunned. A God Race clansman said a high rank Abyss Devil from the Nine Hells Purgatory was his fiancee. They could not believe this. They looked with shock at Ling Yushi. Ling Yushi was slightly embarrassed, a flush on her face, and her eyes bright. Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Lie who had a close relationship with the God Race, fearlessly admitted the engagement with her. This caused her to feel very sweet in such a tense situation. She believed that Qin Lie would not be her enemy. Ling Xuanxuan, Ling Feng, Gao Yu and the others saw Qin Lie admit his relationship with Ling Yushi and sighed in relief. "Sister Ling! He, he..." Diga stammered, his expression shocked as though he did not believe everything he was seeing. He could not believe that Ling Yushi who came from the Nine Hells Purgatory and was a descendant of the Nine Hells Devil Monarch would be related to the God Race. And engaged to a God Race clansman, no less! "Yes." Ling Yushi nodded and admitted her relationship to Qin Lie. The Abyss Devils were stunned. "Did the Abyss Devils of the Nine Hells Purgatory form an agreement with the Blaze Family? How... how is it possible?" Diga screamed. The other Abyss Devils were also incredulous. The living Abyss Devils and the God Race clansmen of the five families were all focused on Qin Lie and Ling Yushi. "Where is Oktan?!" Cang Ye said impatiently. She hated Oktan and wanted to skin him. Hearing Oktan was nearby, she did not want to waste a second of time. "Oktan is nearby." Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. "But I do not know his precise location. Thamur of the Soul Race has the ability to hide from my soul perception. Also, even if you find him, what can you do?" Including Cang Ye, the Darkness Family only had three people left. If she wanted to fight Thamur and Oktan with just three people, it would be seeking her own death. Cang Ye''s expression stilled. "Not just three of you." Qin Lie sighed and said, "Even if the five families ally together, you are not a match for Oktan now ..." Pausing, he looked at the Abyss Devils on Ling Yushi''s side and said, "Actually, even with the Abyss Devils here, you may not be able to kill them. After saying this, he took down Flame World, putting away the Flesh Filling Tombstone and suddenly sat down between the Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen. "I guarantee if the battle is decided, Oktan and Thamur will lead the Satorius Family members here immediately!" He snorted and looked into the sky, saying, "Maybe, Thamur''s soul slaves are secretly observing everything right now!" "Soul slaves? What do you mean? Why are you looking at us?" Diga said in discontent. As Qin Lie spoke, his disdainful gaze clearly moved around the Abyss Devils. "There are Thamur''s soul slaves among us?" Ling Yushi said in surprise. "Among all the other races, there were Thamur''s soul slaves." Qin Lie''s tone was clearly much gentler when he faced her. He explained, "Thamur knows of you. He told the God Race clansmen early on that a powerful person had appeared among the Abyss Devils. The person he spoke seems to be you, but back then I couldnt have known." "We did have Thamurs spies among us," Ming Xu proactively said. From beginning to end, he was the calmest member of the God Race, and he had told the Light Family to stop first. Previously, when Qin Lie arrived and said Thamur''s soul slaves were among them, he had immediately investigated his family members. Seeing Ming Xu admit this, Diga and the high rank Abyss Devils frowned. Ling Yushi did not doubt Qin Lie''s words. Before Ming Xu had spoken, she had turned around. Her purple eyes shone brightly. Purple soul threads visible to the naked eye flew out of her purple eyes and flew towards all Abyss Devils other than Diga like lightning. Including Enos and Vicente! Three of the Abyss Devils instinctively dodged when they saw the purple soul threads. Ling Yushi sensitively felt them and then the soul threads she released gathered and targeted these three unusual Abyss Devils. The three Abyss Devils frowned when they saw the purple soul threads heading towards them and suddenly fled. Without needing her to speak, Diga, Enos, and the others immediately knew Qin Lie was correct. Thamur''s spies had existed among them and told their every move, including their conversations, to Thamur. They finally believed in Qin Lie''s words. Chapter 1276: No Longer One of Us... The rays of purple soul threads flashed towards the three fleeing devils. "Vicente! Do not let them escape!" Diga shouted. The three high rank Abyss Devils were closest to Vicente, and two of them were clearly his subordinates. "He does not need to act," Ling Yushi said coolly. The soul threads under her control sped up, turning into needles that stabbed into the backs of their heads. "Crack!" Wisps of light purple flame erupted from the trio''s skulls. Their souls seemed to be burning as they screamed. Three balls of green ghostfire, only as big as a thumbnail, flew out into the open. When the three dots of ghostfire appeared, Thamurs soul presence immediately appeared. "Qin Lie! I will not forgive you!" The dark green ghostfire gave a weak soul thought filled with fury and unwillingness. Yet Ling Yushi''s purple soul threads caught up to them and wrapped around Thamur''s remnant souls. The three remnant souls were burned by the purple fire. Thamur''s remnant souls roared in the dark purple fire and then quieted. The three Abyss Devils who had been fleeing suddenly became silent. Everyone could see that the three devils had become soulless a long time ago. They had been controlledby a thread of Thamurs soul to move and act. This meant that Thamur had been hiding in the shadows like a snake using the three Abyss Devil puppets and observed them. Their fights, conversations, plans, and individuals strengths were all in Thamur''s grasp. The Abyss Devils who had doubted Qin Lie grew silent. Enos and Vicente were also frowning. Qin Lie looked in shock at Ling Yushi and said, "How did you... suddenly become so powerful?" "Sister awakened a powerful bloodline latent ability in the Origin World, and one''s comprehension of the soul grows deeper near the Origin Sea." Ling Xuanxuan came over and stood next to Diga. She said, "All of us have cultivated near the Origin Sea and it has helped our cultivation greatly." Ling Yushi smiled slightly. "Entering this secret realm has been good fortune to us." "While we did encounter some difficulties, each day we stay in this secret realm, we make new breakthroughs," Ling Feng said with a smile. For some reason, seeing Qin Lie arrive, the Ling Family members relaxed. Not long ago, they were filled with terror and anxiousness as they fought the God Race. They did not have the confidence they could survive the combined forces of the five families. Hao Jie, who had fused with Flesh Filling Tombstone, had almost endless bloodline power. He alone had killed a dozen high rank Abyss Devils. Cang Ye of the Darkness Family, Ming Xu of the Light Family, and Xuan Luo all possessed extraordinary battle prowess. They saw many high rank Abyss Devils die to these God Race experts. If Diga hadnt taken care of them and arranged for them to stay away from the frontlines, they would not have survived up until that point. They felt that if the battle continued, they would not be able to escape. Until Qin Lie came. They felt everything could changethey blindly trusted Qin Lie! Especially Ling Xuanxuan. For many years, each time Ling Family was in great danger, if Qin Lie appeared, even the greatest of difficulties would be resolved. The miracles each time caused Ling Xuanxuan to believe Qin Lie had the miraculous ability to resolve all situations. At this time, Qin Lie turned around and said to Cang Ye, Ming Xu and the others, "Oktan and Thamur fought the Spirit, Bone, and Winged Races just now. They should be taking their time to recover. Once they are done, they will come to the Origin Sea to fight you!" After a short pause, he continued, "I suggest you all sit down and recover your bloodline power to prepare for Oktan and Thamurs arrival." "Oh, this is the wisest way." Ming Xu of the Light Family sat down with an aloof expression and ordered his subordinates. "Do not fight to the death. Recover your bloodline power. Soon, we will fight new enemies..." When he said this, Ming Xu thought for a moment. His eyes suddenly flashed. He looked towards the Abyss Devils led by Ling Yushi and Diga and said coldly, "After defeating Oktan and Thamur, we will continue our battle." Qin Lie''s expression changed at this. Ling Yushi also frowned. Diga also laughed and said, "Yes, even if Thamur and Oktan are dead, we cannot avoid a fight." Qin Lie suddenly stood up and said with a dark expression, "You have to fight to the death?" He glared towards Ming Xu. He had always felt the leader of the Light Family was the calmest out of the five families leaders. Several times, Ming Xu had agreed with him and made the wisest choice. He thought that after exposing Thamur and Oktan, these God Race clansmen would stop fighting the Abyss Devils. He thought that Ming Xu would be the one to appease the God Race. He had not expected that Ming Xu, who he thought was the calmest, would state they would not stop fighting the Abyss Devils after killing Thamur and Oktan. "Do not feel you actually understand me." Ming Xu gave a strange smile and said, "Too many members of the five families have died by the hands of these Abyss Devils. Hong Kai, Levy, Yan Feng, and many of the Profound Ice Family members earlier. These deaths mean we cannot celebrate with these Abyss Devils. You dont really think that your arrival can really change all this, do you? Also, there is only one Origin Crystal in the Origin Sea. Anyone who obtains that crystal can easily kill everyone else." He shook his head and said seriously, "In any case, I will not allow that Origin Crystal to land in the hands of a foreign race." Pausing, he looked at Qin Lie and said, "I only believe my own people. And you, from now on, are no longer one of us." "Ming Xu is right." Nan Qis expression was cold as he said, "He has a Abyss Devil fiancee, he is not one of us!" Cang Ye of the Darkness Family frowned and was silent. Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family nodded slowly. More of the God Race clansmen heard Ming Xu''s words and nodded. Suddenly, because of Ming Xu, Qin Lie was kicked out of the group. Chapter 1277: A Conflict Which Cannot Be Resolved "Some things have occurred and we cannot pretend otherwise." Cang Ye looked back at the Darkness Family, and the corpses of Levy and the others. She said pointedly, "Our clansmen have died..." The God Race clansmen had dark expression and remained silent. Their expressions showed their inner thoughtsthey would not let it rest. By the Blaze Family, Gan Xing, Wu Sha and Liu Yang looked at Yan Feng''s corpse and remained silent. "If this is Thamur''s conspiracy, I can only say he has succeeded the second we started fighting, Ming Xu said coolly. "Recover our bloodline power!" Hao Jie inhaled and said, "Everyone to me!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Bloodthirst Family rose out of his body and floated above him. The glittering bloody light came out of that Flesh Filling Tombstone. Each speck of the bloody light contained threads of pure fleshly energy, forming a sea of refined flesh and blood energy. "Listen to Hao Jie!" Cang Ye''s eyes lit up. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and the others gathered around Hao Jie. Ming Xu, Xuan Luo, and the others did not hesitate as they approached Hao Jie. All the living God Race clansmen sat down with Hao Jie at the center and used their bloodline secret arts to consume the thick bloody energy. Their tiredness slowly disappeared after they were replenished by the blood energy. Their eyes grew bright and energized. "As expected of the Flesh Filling Tombstone," Diga murmured. Many high rank Abyss Devils were impressed. They knew these God Race clansmen would be back at full strength very soon. Each Flesh Filling Tombstone contained astounding fleshly energy that could be absorbed to recover bloodline power. Not long ago, the Bloodthirst, Profound Ice, and Light Families went on a hunt to fill up the Flesh Filling Tombstones with abundant refined flesh and blood energy. Hao Jie''s Flesh Filling Tombstone contained enough power for their family to replenish the rank nine and ten warriors while conquering Spirit Realm. Ming Xu, Cang Ye, and the other rank seven bloodline youths could spend ten thousand years constantly absorbing the power within and still not be able to empty it. Hao Jie released his Flesh Filling Tombstone after learning of another great enemy to replenish Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s bloodline power. This was to obtain the ultimate victory of the secret realm. His method was generous. However, for those high rank Abyss Devils, it was not a good news that the God Race could recover quickly. The reason for that was because Ming Xu was clear that their battle did not stop, it was only temporarily paused. If they survived the battle with Thamur, they would fight again. "Sister Ling..." Diga grimaced. "Is your fiance purposefully harming us?" "What do you mean?" Ling Yushi frowned. "Look, because Thamur and the others are about to come, we have temporarily rested. We do not have a Flesh Filling Tombstone. we cannot quickly recover our bloodline power. They are using that divine artifact and will soon recover." Diga thought for a moment and sighed. "If this continues, even if we can defeat Thamur and Oktan, we will not escape the God Race. No matter what, the situation is detrimental to us. We will definitely be killed." Ling Yushi was stunned. "That Ming Xu is right. We killed many God Race clansmen, they killed many Abyss Devils. We cannot pretend nothing has happened. We... must fight," Diga said. As he and Ling Yushi talked, his voice was so low that even Qin Lie could not hear. After Diga said this, Ling Yushi grew silent as though she was thinking. A moment later, she suddenly looked at Qin Lie with worry. At this time, Qin Lie was standing between the God Race and Abyss Devils, dozens of meters from both sides. His expression had never been this serious. On one side, his comrades. On the other, his fiancee and childhood friends... He had tried to stop them, but as Ming Xu said, he was too naive. Because of the deaths of some people, these two sides could not come together in friendship. Also... there was only one Origin Crystal. "Origin Crystal!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he flew up. Between the God Race and Abyss Devils, the two sides both paid attention to him and looked over when they saw his unusual actions. "The Origin Sea!" Hao Jies expression darkened. "Oh, he really is fearless," Diga said sarcastically. Enos, Vicente and the others had surprised expressions but did not react. Ling Yushi stilled and said urgently, "Qin Lie! Do not attempt to go into the Origin Sea. Even Abyss Devils cannot tolerate the abyss devil energy in there. Several have died already!" Big Brother Qin! Only souls can safely explore the Origin Sea! Do not be stupid!" Ling Xuanxuan shouted. Ling Feng and Gao Yu did not speak hearing their sister''s warning and looked at Qin Lie. They also worried that did not know the Origin Sea and would rashly charge in and end up like the stupid Abyss Devils. "So the Origin Sea cannot be entered physically!" Ming Xu''s eyes lit up as he turned to remind the Light Family members to remember this. "Everyone, be careful!" Cang Ye said. "Haha, honestly, even if we let go of the restrictions of the Origin Sea, the God Race clansmen cannot find that Origin Crystal." Diga had a disdainful expression as he said, "Based on my knowledge, none of the five families have people skilled in soul arts." As he said this, a powerful surge of soul vibrations came from Qin Lie. Diga''s expression froze and he smiled weakly. He said, "This mixed-blood doesn''t count." Drops of red blood shone dazzlingly like rubies as they danced around Qin Lie''s body. Each drop of blood had countless God Racecharacters flashing and spinning as they seemed to narrate the mysteries of the God Race bloodline. "Blood essence!" Ming Xu''s expression changed. "He is rank seven, how could he make lifeblood essence?!" Xuan Luo said in shock. Diga and the other high rank Abyss Devils looked at the blood floating in the air and frowned. Chapter 1278: Change The essence of ones bloodline was called lifeblood essence. Every drop of lifeblood essence contained the secrets of a race and the laws of power. Therefore, a practitioner could normally unleash a tremendous amount of power when they used their lifeblood essence and bloodline latent ability or bloodline secret arts together. All members of the four transcendent bloodline races could refine their own lifeblood essences when their bloodline had reached a certain rank. However, the God Race and Spirit Race had to reach rank eight before they could refine their lifeblood essences. The requirement to refine lifeblood essences was even more stringent for Abyss Devils. They had to reach rank nine and become a Lord of the Abyss before they could do the same. When a practitioner reached the level where they could refine a lifeblood essence, it also meant that their bloodlines potential was fully unlocked, and their bloodline contained true mysteries of power. Right now, Qin Lie was flying above the Origin Sea while crystalline blood droplets surrounded him. The fact that there were blaze divine characters wriggling inside the blood droplets was a clear sign that they were lifeblood essences. But no one at rank eight or above was allowed to enter the Origin World! Somehow, Qin Lie, a mixed-blood had refined his lifeblood essences while his bloodline was still at rank seven. It completely defied common sense. The Abyss Devils and the God Race clansmen all stared at Qin Lie with odd looks. What is he trying to do? Diga was clearly puzzled. Soul tendrils danced inside Ling Yushis eyes as she paid attention to Qin Lie. A while later, she exclaimed, He seems to be inscribing an ancient spirit diagram What? Diga still didnt understand what was going on. Ling Yushi finally ignored Diga and moved to the edge of the Origin Sea. Her delicate figure stood tall as she looked up into the sky. A soul thought escaped her body and flew up into the air. That Origin Crystal is submerged in Origin Sea. It took a long time but, I finally had a clue where it might be hidden. Listen to me and look for it at the direction Im pointing Naturally, Ling Yushi thought that the reason Qin Lie flew above the Origin Sea so hastily was because he planned to take the Origin Crystal for himself. She thought that Qin Lie wanted to extract it with his own soul. Both her, Diga and the high rank Abyss Devils had tried everything they could to find that Origin Crystal submerged in the vast Origin Sea. But Diga, Enos and the rest of the high rank Abyss Devils were lousier than her when it came to the soul. To this day, they had made no progress whatsoever. Although she was the latecomer, she was the one who had a vague sense where the Origin Crystal was because her soul had made a massive breakthrough as of late. Because she thought that Qin Lie wanted to claim the Origin Crystal for himself, her earlier promise to Diga was suddenly thrown to the back of her mind. She pointed Qin Lie towards a clear direction with her soul thought in hopes that Qin Lie could find the Origin Crystal at first notice. A powerful soul, lifeblood essencesQin Lies probably planning to claim the Origin Crystal for himself! Ming Xu suddenly reacted with a serious expression after his shock had worn off. Hes no longer one of us, so its not safe to let him claim the Origin Crystal! You mean? Hao Jie looked surprised. We should get closer to the Origin Sea and try searching for that Origin Crystal with our soul too! Then, we should do our best to obtain it! Ming Xu curled his lips into a strange smile before continuing, Im sure that all of you have made some preparations before coming here, right? Those Abyss Devils consider us unrefined in the aspect of the soul, and think that theres no way we can claim that Origin Crystal for ourselves even if we get close to the Origin Sea. But I know that isnt true. You all mustve found some way to fix your weaknesses after realizing how wonderful the Origin Sea is, havent you? Both Hao Jie and Cang Ye looked surprised by Ming Xus statement. How do you know that were prepared? Cang Ye asked in puzzlement. The Darkness Familys the one who discovered this secret realm first, and in the Darkness Abyss no less. Even if I assume that you have no knowledge of the Origin World, your family elders have to know about this, right? Ming Xu smiled slightly. Mn, you really are the most cunning of us all. Cang Ye snorted coldly. A cunning man is often unreliable. Ming Xus expression immediately turned troubled. Im just thinking for our sake, you know. Lets go! Lets get closer to the Origin Sea! Hao Jie yelled. The air around him looked like a sea of blood because he was controlling the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He slowly edged towards the Origin Sea. The God Race squads did the same, following behind the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Their activity immediately drew the Abyss Devils attention. A moment of surprise later, Diga asked, Sister Ling, should we? Ignore them. Its unlikely that they can find that Origin Crystal, Ling Yushi replied calmly with her soul. You should know better than most that it takes a tremendous amount of soul energy to find that Origin Crystal. If they insist on wasting their energy futilely, then why should we stop them? If they deplete their soul energy reserves, and if we engage each other in battle in the future, we can exploit this massive weakness to our own advantage. Its not something they can recover even with the Flesh Filling Tombstone. This is actually good news to us. Youre right, Diga answered. He was the first person to arrive at the Origin Sea, but he still had no idea where the Origin Crystal was. He also believed that his soul energy was stronger than anyone in the God Race squads. Just as Ling Yushi said, he thought that the God Race clansmen were just wasting their energy. That was why he signaled Enos, Vicente, and the others to stay put with a wave of his hand. Swoosh! It was at this moment bloody light suddenly crisscrossed right above Qin Lies head like tiny rainbows. Every blood thread was imbued with Qin Lies soul and the blaze divine characters. Above the Origin Sea, Qin Lie tried once again to inscribe the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram he had failed to create again and again. The high rank Abyss Devils and the Ling Family members were astonished when they saw that Qin Lie was drawing an ancient spirit diagram with his lifeblood essences, not searching for the Origin Crystal beneath the Origin Sea with his soul. Diga shook his head and said, I cant figure this guy out. The God Race clansmen who were slowly approaching the Origin Sea looked at him in puzzlement and confusion as well. They had no idea what Qin Lie was planning. Suddenly, Thamur let out an exclamation of surprise at a dark place some distance away from the Origin Sea. This is Thamurs green eyes lit up amidst the absolute darkness and illuminated the recovering Oktan. Whats wrong? Oktan asked. That God Race mixed-blood called Qin Lie might actually obtain the Origin Crystals acknowledgment before me! Thamur yelled irritably. How is that possible? Didnt you say that the Abyss Devils and the God Race have no clue about the Origin Crystal, and that they would never truly obtain control no matter how long they linger around the Origin Sea? That Qin Lies different! He, he Thamur inhaled deeply before continuing, Theres no time to explain in detail. I need to head over right now! What about us? Oktan stood up while frowning. We havent recovered completely yet. We cant waste any more time. Hao Jie is helping his people to recover with the Flesh Filling Tombstone right now! If this keeps up, the Abyss Devils and the God Race will not fight each other any longer! Thamur exclaimed. Oktan hesitated for a moment before agreeing, Ill send the order right away. Bring your people over as soon as possible! Thamur said impatiently. Then, he vanished in a puff of ghastly flames instantly. Chapter 1279: Heng Soul Pill Qin Lies decision to draw an ancient spirit diagram above the Origin Sea came as a surprise to everyone, but that was all. No one thought that it had anything to do with claiming the Origin Crystal for himself. That was why Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and the rest of the God Race leaders began searching for the Origin Crystal after their initial surprise had lapsed. They had all converged at the Origin Sea right now. The pitch black sea was filled with liquid abyss devil energy. The closer they got to the Origin Sea, the calmer their soul felt. Their understanding of their bloodline latent abilities grew deeper and deeper as well. But of course, they werent satisfied with just that. Cang Ye took out a fist-sized pill after she took a seat. The pill was gray-colored and covered in lines. At first glance, it looked as weird as a childs head. Cang Ye hesitated for a moment as she stared at the pill, but she still forced herself to swallow it completely. The pill slowly entered her stomach. Sis, thats Gan Xing looked a little surprised. Cang Ye didnt give him an answer. Instead, she closed her eyes and focused on refining the pill. Not long later, traces of refined soul energy started flowing out of her body. It had only been a short while, but Cang Yes soul had somehow become three to five times stronger than it was before! Everyone except the Darkness Family members were shocked by this. Thats a Heng Soul Pill! Ming Xus eyes shone with astonishment. A Heng Soul Pill! Digas expression changed rapidly, This is bad, Sister Ling! After revealing the Origin Crystals rough location to Qin Lie, Ling Yushi glanced at Diga from afar before asking, Whats wrong? Diga left Enos and Vicentes side and stopped next to Ling Yushi, whispering, That Cang Ye from Darkness Family just swallowed a Heng Soul Pill! Heng Soul Pill? Ling Yushi clearly had no idea about the pill. Its a miraculous pill that can boost a persons soul energy, soul perception and soul strength massively! Diga said seriously, The Heng Soul Pill is an extremely precious pill. For those whose soul was severely damaged, its an item that can rejuvenate even the dead! No matter how terrible the soul injury, it is rumored that the Heng Soul Pill can restore anyone to health as long as their bloodline is beneath rank ten, and their soul mark hasnt crumbled completely! That is why this pill is as valuable as a low rank Divine Grade artifact! Ling Yushi subconsciously glanced at Cang Ye in surprise when she heard this. As Diga said, Cang Yes soul power started to grow turbulent. Because Cang Yes souls strength was limited, her body was actually leaking excess soul energy. It was clear that the Heng Soul Pill increased her soul energy by leaps and bounds. The God Race wasnt a race who was well-versed in the art of the soul, so they were supposed to be in a disadvantage when competing against other races in the search for the Origin Crystal. However, after Cang Yes soul energy, soul perception and soul strength had become multiple times stronger, this logic no longer applied. Right now, Cang Yes soul was not inferior to anyone present. As long as the Heng Soul Pill was still in effect, there was a chance she could obtain the Origin Crystals approval and gain ownership over the secret realm. If that was true, forget the Abyss Devils, even Thamur and Oktan wouldnt be able to escape her grasp if they came. At first, Diga and the high rank Abyss Devils werent worried about the God Race getting close to the Origin Sea. They didnt think the God Race could achieve anything substantial. But now, they were starting to panic. Sister Ling! You heard what that Ming Xu said earlier. Theyre not going to let us go easy! The moment the God Race obtains the Origin Crystal, our fates will be the same as Thamur and Oktans! Diga advised coldly. Ling Yushi frowned, You want me to stop him right now? Diga nodded strongly. But weve just stopped fighting. This second battle will only be worse than the first, Ling Yushi said. Were not afraid of them! Diga snorted coldly. Ling Yushi pondered for a moment before looking up to Qin Lie. Lets wait a little longer. Diga smiled wryly. But Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on her. Ill deal with her when she actually locates the Origin Crystal, Ling Yushi said calmly. Diga was surprised by her confident statement. Then, he suddenly understood and exclaimed joyfully, Sister Ling, you do you know where the Origin Crystal is? Roughly, yes. Ling Yushi replied indifferently. But Diga nodded spiritedly, Great! Thats great! Ling Yushi gave him a smile. Diga thought for a moment before saying suddenly, You dont need to worry about me, Sister Ling. You should do your best to fuse with that Origin Crystal if you can. Id rather see you getting that Origin Crystal than the Spirit Race, Soul Race or God Race. At the very least well survive if youre the one who obtains the Origin Crystal. I only know its rough location, and getting it to acknowledge someone as its owner isnt as simple as you think. Ling Yushi sighed. Thats true. Things wouldnt have dragged this until now if it was that easy. Diga looked bitter as he said this. Then, he looked at Qin Lie in the skystill focused on inscribing an ancient spirit diagramwith an odd look. Sister Ling, what on earth is your fiance doing? Is he using the Origin Sea to study spirit diagrams? Thats a little He wasnt sure whether to laugh or cry for Qin Lie. At any rate, Qin Lies current actions were humorous to him. I believe he has his own ideas. Ling Yushi threw out a random excuse. Qin Lie hadnt replied her even though she had told him everything about the Origin Sea. That was how she knew that Qin Lie was completely absorbed in his work right now. Unlike Diga, Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and the others, she knew Qin Lie very well. She knew that Qin Lie must have his reason for doing what he was doing. She knew that he never acted without getting something out of it. Eh? Suddenly, she turned her head and looked down another direction. Whats wrong? Diga asked. Someones coming. Ling Yushi said. Is it Thamur and Oktan? Digas face darkened. No. Ling Yushi shook her head slightly before narrowing her eyes. A while later, she answered, Its another group of Spirit Race clansmen, I think. Another group? Oh, I get it now. Diga chuckled. Theres nothing to fear from that Spirit Race group, their leaders just a simple, harmless girl. That girl has the power to claim the Origin Crystal for herself, Ling Yushi said. Diga looked shocked, How is that possible? Her soul energy isnt too far behind the current Cang Ye, and she noticed me the same time I noticed her. Ling Yushi frowned slightly. I have a feeling that shell be a very scary opponent. Diga stopped underestimating that Spirit Race group and turned serious, The God Race is here, Oktan and Thamur havent shown their faces, and now theres a new contender. Someones coming! At the same time, Cang Ye warned the God Race squads. Her soul perception had increased tremendously after consuming the Heng Soul Pill. She was actually able to detect Indigos arrival. The recovering God Race clansmen heeded her warning and cautiously looked behind themselves. They mistakenly thought that she was warning them about Thamur and Oktan. A while later, Indigo, Salleh, and Stanca slowly entered their view. They had obviously fought a battle not long ago since their clothes were more or less stained in blood. However, fighting spirit still dwelled in their tired eyes. Is that Qin Lie? Salleh couldnt help but exclaim when he got close and saw Qin Lie flying high above the Origin Sea. Everyone looked up to the sky when they heard his exclamation. It really is him! Sienna exclaimed. Whats he doing? Stanca looked confused. Uh Meanwhile, Diga asked Ling Yushi with an incredibly strange expression on his face. It looks like those people are staring at your fiance. In fact, they seem to recognize him? Who on earth is your fiance, really? The God Race knows him, sure, but why does the Spirit Race, Bone Race, and Winged Race seem to know him as well? I Ling Yushi was surprised as well. Chapter 1280: Complicated Not only did these Spirit Race clansmen recognize Qin Lie, they seemed to show great interest in him. Moreover, the young girl, the deadly enemy whose acute soul perception had drawn her attention was puzzling her even more. It was because the girl was staring at Qin Lie like a child who was dependent on her parent. Suddenly, Ling Yushi felt like she knew Qin Lie less than she thought. At the very least, she didnt know what role Qin Lie had played in this Origin World. The God Race, the Bone Race, the Winged Race, the Spirit Race She shook her head as her face turned odd. She felt the urge to drag Qin Lie down from where he floated and squeeze every detail out of him. What a strange fellow, Diga commented. While the high rank Abyss Devils were talking quietly amongst each other, the group led by Indigo, Salleh, and Stanca slowly approached them. What should we do with them, Sister Ling? Diga asked. Just ignore them, Ling Yushi replied indifferently. I see. Diga nodded before transmitting her answer to Enos and Vicente with his soul thought. Enos and Vicente then ordered at the low rank Abyss Devils to stay put and on high alert. The remaining high rank Abyss Devils did nothing but stare coldly at the newcomers. They watched as the Spirit Race group made their way next to the Origin Sea. What is Qin Lie doing? Salleh asked curiously. I dont know. Stanca was curious as well. Maybe its a special way to take the Origin Crystal for himself? Young Mistress, what should we do? Sienna asked softly. Lets all try to detect the Origin Crystal, Indigo said. Mn. Sienna nodded. After sitting down about one hundred meters away from the God Race group, they too tried to detect the Origin Crystal with their own methods. The God Race group had been watching the Spirit Race groups every move since they arrived. When they noticed that the high rank Abyss Devils werent taking any action, Ming Xu told his people to stay their hand as well. They simply watched Indigo and her people and did nothing against them. Qin Lie once dealt them a severe blow, didnt he? He nearly succeeded in killing that Spirit Seed? Ming Xu looked at a Darkness Family member. The person he was talking to immediately nodded, Qin Lie was likely fused with the Blaze Familys lost Flesh Filling Tombstone at the time He explained everything they saw that day in detail. Something isnt quite right. Ming Xu shook his head after the story was done. I dont see any hatred in their eyes when they look at Qin Lie. In fact Im picking up a hint of gratitude. Earlier, Qin Lie had brought up Indigo and her group when speaking of Thamur and Oktan. However, he hadnt gone into detail. He made no mention that the reason he fought Oktan in the first place was to save Indigo. That was why Ming Xu didnt know that the Spirit Race had forgiven Qin Lie already. Gratitude? For what? The Darkness Family member looked puzzled. Who knows? But Im sure that something must have happened between the Spirit Race and him after he left us. Things would be different otherwise. A pause later, Ming Xu stared at the working Qin Lie with strange eyes before muttering to himself, What a complicated guy. Should we engage these newcomers then? Nan Qi asked. Just ignore them. Ming Xu shook his head with a smile before looking at Hao Jie. The latter had been silent for the entire time. Arent you going to act soon? You havent started yourself, have you? Hao Jie snorted. Im starting right now. Ming Xus smile slowly faded. The moment he said this, a rice-sized dot of light suddenly appeared on Ming Xus glabella. The dot swelled bit by bit until it looked like a third eye dozens of seconds later. The light emanating from it was clearly charged with soul energy. It sprayed into the Origin Sea slowly like the rain. Everyone protect me! Ming Xu closed his real eyes after he called out to his clansmen, leaving only his glowing third eye open. Xuan Luo, Gan Xing, and the others looked at him in shock. Meanwhile, Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family finally made a move. He tossed out a scarlet skull whose eye sockets suddenly burned like two bright soul flames. Surprisingly, Hao Jies soul presence suddenly emanated from the skull itself. The strange skull easily entered the Origin Sea. Then, it vanished in the blink of an eye. Hao Jie also closed his eyes while sitting primly on the ground. He looked like he was trying to detect something. Xuan Luo and Gan Xings mouth fell open. They seemed to be stunned by Ming Xu and Hao Jies actions. I see. We are the only ones whore completely unprepared A while later, the duo exchanged a glance with each other. They both noticed the bitterness in their eyes. Sister Ling! Diga screamed. Ming Xu and Hao Jies abnormal movements had made him feel threatened. It was because their souls had suddenly burst into activity. Suddenly, Diga realized that the God Race had studied this secret realm thoroughly since the Darkness Family had discovered it. The God Race wasnt good in the art of the soul, so they prepared everything even before they made their way into the secret realm. The Darkness Family, Light Family, and Bloodthirst Family were well-aware of their weakness and had fixed it accordingly! Cang Yes Heng Soul Pill, Ming Xus third eye, and Hao Jies burning skull were clearly preparations made to claim the Origin Crystal! Its fine. Let them. Ling Yushi remained calm though. But, but they Diga said anxiously. Its not going to be that simple, Ling Yushi said indifferently. At the same time. Indigo and Stanca extended a wisp of their souls into the Origin Sea the moment they arrived. Ling Yushi paid full attention to Indigo the moment she made a move. Not only did she stop talking to Diga immediately, purple soul tendrils had started seeping out of her eyes. In her opinion, the Spirit Race girl was the biggest threat out of everyone present. Thamur is here! Indigos expression changed suddenly. She stopped whatever she was doing and looked up at the sky. Ling Yushis expression changed at the same time as well. Both she and Indigo exchanged a glance with each other. Then, they simultaneously looked at Qin Lie. They noticed that Thamur was targeting Qin Lie the moment he appeared. As expected, a glowing soul ball flew towards Qin Lie the moment they made a move. The soul belonged to none other than Thamur. Chapter 1281: Stance Thamur had abandoned his flesh and blood puppet and went straight for Qin Lie. His soul had split up into many green ghostfire that suddenly surrounded Qin Lie. The flames kept changing and displaying all sorts of blurry faces and soul figures. They seemed to form a strange soul-bewitching formation. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had arrived at a critical point of his inscription. But Thamurs sudden arrival and fierce soul attacks had put him in a dilemma. He couldnt stop inscribing the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram until it was finished. If he did, the spirit diagram would collapse, and all of his efforts would be for naught. All the lifeblood essences and soul energy he used would be wasted. However, this meant that he couldnt deal with Thamurs soul attacks. Suddenly, two figures took to the air while he was still hesitating. The moment he shot a glance toward their direction and noticed who they were, he abruptly relaxed and once again concentrated on the unfinished ancient spirit diagram. He had no doubt that Ling Yushi would protect him from Thamur. For whatever reason, he was equally confident that Indigo was here to help him as well. Ling Yushis grasp of the soul had already escaped the borders of his imagination. As the Spirit Seed whose bloodline exhibited space, time, life, and fate attributes, all at the same time, Indigo was well-versed in the arts of the soul as well. He was certain that Thamur couldnt threaten him as long as Ling Yushi and Indigo worked together to protect him! That was why he chose to inscribe the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram instead of protecting himself. Get out of the way! I dont want to waste any time on you two! Thamurs dark scream seemed to resound from every flame tongue. The ghastly green flames that numbered almost a hundred wriggled as if they were growing in size. A shocking amount of soul ripples were spreading to the surroundings. Thamurs terrifying howls seemed to affect only the soul. They spread across the land in every direction and threatened to flood the entire world. Suddenly, Qin Lie discovered that the soul thoughts he had imbued inside the blood threads were breaking as if they were cut by Thamurs howls. His soul tendrils were being cut into many pieces as well. Qin Lie had no choice but to stop inscribing the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram that was more than half complete. He stopped the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram from collapsing immediately with a portion of his soul consciousness. At the same time, he sent a soul thought to Ling Yushi and told her to fight Thamur. Keep him busy! he yelled. Zzzt! Purple bolts of lightning flew out of Ling Yushis eyes and swam across the sky. A soul magnetic field that belonged to no one but herself suddenly enveloped a portion of the world. Countless purple lightning bolts joined one another to form a purple domain. The domain looked chaotic and unclear. It looked like a terrifying purgatory that shackled the soul. Amazingly, the ghostfire Thamurs soul had split into started being sucked into Ling Yushis soul magnetic field uncontrollably. The Nine Hell Monarchs Soul Purgatory!? Thamur exclaimed. Thats right, Ling Yushi said coolly. Her purple pupils seemed to hide two soul seas. In fact, they looked just like Nether Realms Nine Soul Hell. They seemed capable of devouring a persons soul. Suddenly, giant waves appeared on the soul seas in Ling Yushis eyes. Purple patterns suddenly covered the purple space made of purple lightning. It was as if a bridge to another world had been made. Earlier, Thamurs soul flames had threatened to engulf Qin Lie. Now, they were being drawn into Ling Yushis strange domain like metal to a magnet. The strange howl that had cut Qin Lies soul tendrils apart suddenly came to a stop. Qin Lie was freed from Thamurs influence. He even had the leisure to observe his surroundings. He noticed Indigo hesitating and wondering if she should participate in the action. Her clear, gem-like eyes turned occasionally towards Ling Yushi and him. She seemed afraid that Ling Yushi might misunderstand something. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before sending Indigo a soul message. Shes my fiancee Mn. Indigo nodded from afar as if she had caught his meaning. She didnt rush to attack Thamur, however. Instead, she moved away from Qin Lie and left the heavy responsibility of protecting Qin Lie to Ling Yushi completely. The reason she did this was because she noticed that Ling Yushi was fighting Thamur equally. If Ling Yushi alone was enough to defend Qin Lie, then there was no need for her to interfere. She didnt want to act overly hasty and cause Ling Yushi to misunderstand her intentions as a result. That being said, she was still paying attention to Qin Lie despite moving further away from him. The moment Ling Yushi showed any signs of defeat, she would act without hesitation and stop Thamur from hurting Qin Lie. Thamur seems to be targeting Qin Lie alone Meanwhile, Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family said uncertainly near the Origin Sea. That has nothing to do with us! Nan Qi snorted coldly. This is good. Ming Xu, Cang Ye, and Hao Jie can claim the Origin Crystal while theyre fighting! The eyes of the God Race clansmen lit up. Luckily for them, the four threats who were well-versed in the art of the soul and had the power to claim the Origin Crystal for themselves were being kept busy. Thamur, Qin Lie, Ling Yushi, and Indigo. None of them could afford to focus on the Origin Sea right now. In the end, Ming Xu, Hao Jie and Cang Ye were free to explore the Origin Sea without any distractions. Since the situation was most advantageous to them, the God Race was perfectly fine with leaving things be. In fact, Nan Qi and a couple others couldnt wait for Ling Yushi and Indigo to fight Thamur to the death and become wounded in the process. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha were the only ones who looked worried. They had wanted to help Qin Lie the moment they saw that he was being attacked by Qin Lie. But when they remembered that Yan Feng had died in the hands of the Abyss Devils, when they remembered that Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were engaged to each other, they couldnt help but hesitate. They gradually realized that their kins death and Qin Lies clear protectiveness over Ling Yushi had driven a wedge between them. There are some things you really cant ignore after they happened. Gan Xing sighed in his heart. Gan Xing will we become enemies with Qin Lie in the future? Liu Yang asked suddenly. Gan Xing hesitated for a moment before smiling bitterly. That depends on him. Chapter 1282: With All One’s Migh t The God Race, the Abyss Devils, the Spirit Race, and all the other raceseveryone near the Origin Sea was plotting and preparing for the upcoming clashes. At the same time, a gigantic, blood red ancient spirit diagram was floating above the pitch black sea. The ancient spirit diagram was nearing its completion as Qin Lie continued to work on it with his lifeblood essences. However, neither the leader of the high rank Abyss Devils, Diga, nor the leaders of the God Race familiesXuan Luo, Nan Qi, and so onpaid it the attention it deserved. Thamur of the Soul Race was the only one present who was urgently trying to stop Qin Lie from constructing the Sky Piercing ancient diagram with all his might. Unfortunately for Thamur, both the Abyss Devils and the God Race clansmen thought that the reason he was gunning for Qin Lie like mad was because he bore a deep grudge toward Qin Lie. After all, Qin Lie had disrupted Thamurs plans multiple times during their stay in the Origin World. In fact, the private grudge between Qin Lie and Thamur ran so deep that even Ling Yushi and Indigo had joined the battle in support of Qin Lie. In the God Race clansmens eyes, there was no better result than this. All four of their enemies, enemies who had the highest chance of claiming the Origin Crystal for themselves, had suddenly engaged one another in battle while Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye were exploring the Origin Sea. Suddenly, they were no longer a threat. That was why they were more than happy to watch from the sidelines and do nothing. However, the Abyss Devils were starting to grow anxious. They were all worrying about their own fate. They were worried that the three God Race leaders would find the Origin Crystal and obtain its acknowledgment while Ling Yushi was still fighting Thamur. If the God Race successfully gained control over the Origin World, then they, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race and all other races would be as good as dead. Sister Ling! Diga couldnt help but shout. Ming Xu, Hao Jie, and Cang Ye are exploring the Origin Sea right now. How about we seize this opportunity and kill the rest of them! Vicente suggested. Many Abyss Devils echoed his sentiment strongly. The situations clearly disadvantageous toward us! Oktans an enemy, but he hasnt appeared yet, has he? Also, its not one hundred percent certain that hell show up at all! But all five God Race families are here already, and those three fellows are searching for the Origin Crystal right now! If anyone of them gets the Origin Crystal then everyone of us is going to die! Our fates are the same no matter who finds that crystal! The Abyss Devils kept yelling and egging Diga on to give them an order. They were roaring to attack the God Race clansmen already. Ming Xu, Cang Ye, and Hao Jie was concentrating on finding the Origin Crystal, so the God Race squads strength was at its weakest. They were confident that they could take out the remaining God Race clansmen without issue. Even if they couldnt, they would at least force Ming Xu, Cang Ye and Hao Jie to stop their exploration attempts to defend themselves. They couldnt give them time to obtain the Origin Worlds acknowledgment. Diga looked up at Ling Yushi. She was using her bloodline ability and keeping Thamurs hands full with her Nine Soul Hell. Her long, purple hair looked like a waterfall splashing down her shoulders, and her purple eyes looked as deep as the sea. Soul energy poured out of her body like giant waves. Thamurs dark green ghostfire were flooded by the giant waves. It looked like he was in a predicament. Diga tried to communicate with Ling Yushi with his soul thought, but he discovered that it was devoured by Ling Yushis Nine Soul Hell in the blink of an eye. He wasnt sure if Ling Yushi had received his message. He looked toward the God Race once more. He could see that the Darkness Family and Light Family were very satisfied and pleased with the situation. Diga pondered for another moment before nodding finally, Lets attack them! Enos, Vicente, and the Abyss Devils sent orders to their subordinates with a cold glint in their eyes. Kill the God Race with everything we got! You should stay here and watch over your sister! Diga instructed Ling Xuanxuan indifferently. You and your people are too weak, youll only be committing yourself to a swift death if you participate in our fight. Just stay here so you wont distract your sister. Okay, Ling Xuanxuan replied noncommittally. For now at least, she was well aware that Ling Feng, Gao Yu and the rest of them were way, way inferior to the God Race and the Abyss Devils. She had no intentions of throwing their lives away meaninglessly. Here they come! Nan Qi yelled. Inside the blood-colored barrier, Gan Xing slowly stood up and conjured the Flame World with his bloodline power. It enveloped Wu Sha, Liu Yang and Nan Qi. There were only four members left in the Blaze Family. They had recovered a portion of their strength using Hao Jies Flesh Filling Tombstone. They seemed to have known that the Abyss Devils werent going to let them off this time. Lets buy as much time for Ming Xu, Hao Jie, and Cang Ye as possible. Xuan Luo was able to retain his cool despite the situation. If one of them successfully obtains the Origin Crystal, then this expedition will have been won by the God Race. The rest of the God Race clansmen nodded in agreement. Right now, the situation is advantageous towards us. Gan Xing also said. Theyre the only ones who are fighting for the Origin Crystal right now. Were the ones who have the highest chance of success right now! We just need to protect them until they succeed! Nan Qi yelled abruptly. Fire started burning on the Blaze Family clansmens torsos. Those who had Fire Soul bloodline ability started summoning their familiars. Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family pulled out an ice broadsword from behind his back. He was ready to fight with all his might too. Every God Race clansman stood under the bloody barrier and waited for the Abyss Devils to come toward them. They seemed to know that they could continuously absorb flesh and blood energy from the Flesh Filling Tombstone and recover their strength if they didnt leave the barrier. Meanwhile, a couple of Abyss Devils led by Diga, Vicente, and Enos approached the God Race clansmen with violence and cruelty swirling in their eyes. A great battle was going to break out at any moment. But suddenly, several inconveniently timed howls tore through the air shrilly. Even more strange sounding howls and rapid footsteps rang from further away. The Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen who were seconds away from engaging each other in battle looked to the sky. Suddenly, everyones expression changed. Oktan and his fifty to sixty Satorius Family members had finally arrived in force. The Satorius Family members were howling on top of their lungs while charging towards the two forces in a wedge formation. What terrified the two forces the most was the dazzling rainbow light forming right in front of the formation, however. It was made of dozens of layers of spatial power. This rainbow light was imbued with the indestructible law of space! The rainbow light that flew towards them in high speed like it would tear apart the sky itself! Above the rainbow light, Oktans eyes suddenly flashed brightly as he aimed at the Abyss Devils. Get out of the way! Diga yelled. Pfft! The dazzling rainbow light passed through a group made up of high rank Abyss Devils from a dozen or so different Abyss levels, and suddenly everyone burst into a gore of flesh and blood indiscriminately. Even Vicente and three high rank Abyss Devils who were in the way had exploded into a floor of fleshy bits as well. The rainbow light continued to travel forward in a straight line. Run! Its a spatial spear made of a combination of bloodline powers! Sienna screamed in terror. The Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race activated their bloodline secret arts and ran out of harms way as fast they could. Pffft! However, the rainbow light still reached them and filled the affected space with death in an instant. The sounds of exploding flesh, crushed bones and bloodcurdling screams cut short resounded all at once. The dazzling rainbow light flew over the Origin Sea and vanished after its purpose was done. Suddenly, a dozen or so Satorius Family members collapsed on the ground and vomited copious amount of blood. They were all people with spatial bloodline trait. The rainbow light had absorbed all of their bloodline power, so they were completely out of strength and couldnt partake in the action. However, the attack had successfully killed off a dozen or so high rank Abyss Devils, Spirit Race clansmen, Bone Race clansmen, and Winged Race clansmen. Kill everyone who isnt a member of the Satorius Family! Oktan ordered. The remaining forty or so Satorius Family members suddenly began consuming pills that looked like the core of a heart. Their bloodline power suddenly began to grow rapidly. Their bodies had become incredibly tough and strong as well. You will all die when this fight is over, but your names will be remembered forever in the Satorius Familys history books! Oktan declared in his magnetic voice. The forty or so Satorius Family members pounded their chests, stomped their foots and roared like beasts on the verge of death when they heard his declaration. They were all prepared to give their life for Oktan. They knew full well that their plan to kill Indigo would be revealed if they failed to kill everyone in the Origin World. The Satorius Family would be despised by the entire Spirit Race if they failed. This meant that their families would ultimately be destroyed. That was why they finally went at their enemies with all their might. Chapter 1283: Intensify Kill! Kill! Kill them all! Oktan roared at the top of his lungs, urging the Satorius Family members to baptize all living thing present in murder and blood. The Satorius Family members who had consumed the special pills knew that they would die in at most two hours time even if they did nothing at all. Eliminating as many enemies of the family as possible was literally the final bit of value they could squeeze out of their lives. They charged toward the Abyss Devils, the God Race, the Bone Race, the Winged Race, and the Spirit Race led by Sienna like madmen. Thump thump! Their hearts beat audibly while they were running. The clothes covering their chests swelled rhythmically as if their hearts would burst out of their chest at any moment. Their life force had become nearly three times as strong as normal. Their bloodline power had increased tremendously as well. Diga swore loudly as he wiped his blood smeared face. The pill all those fucking Satorius Family members swallowed is called Blood Digesting Pill! Theyve all gone insane! The surviving high rank Abyss Devils turned pale when they heard the words Blood Digesting Pill. They were well aware of the Spirit Races Blood Digesting Pill. They knew just how cruel and terrible it was. On the other side of the battlefield, Gan Xings expression changed suddenly as well. I think we need to awaken Hao Jie and the others! Xuan Luo, Nan Qi, and everyone else wore deadly serious looks as well. Sis! Gan Xing yelled. He even tried calling out to Cang Ye using a wisp of soul thought. The Bloodthirst Family and Light Family were doing the same thing, yelling or transmitting soul messages to Hao Jie and Ming Xu. Oktan and his peoples arrival, the terrible blow they dealt to the devils, the Bone Race, the Spirit Race, and the Winged Race, their crazy act of swallowing the Blood Digesting Pilleverything made them realize that everything had suddenly gone to hell. Oktan and Thamur clearly hadnt used their full strength when they were attacking Indigo, Salleh, and Stanca earlier. After all, they hadnt used the spatial spear or the Blood Digesting Pill before. But this time, Oktan and the Satorius Family members went all out the second they arrived. They were clearly aware that this was a do-or-die moment The Satorius Family members were all ready to die for their cause. Not only did they have the strength advantage, they had the bigger numbers even when compared to the rest of the races combined. If Ming Xu, Hao Jie, and Cang Ye didnt participate in this fight, there was no chance they were going to win this fight. They had no choice but to awaken the trio. Sis! Wake up! We seriously cant hold the line without you! Gan Xing called out to Cang Ye. His voice grew louder by the second. Hao Jie! Hao Jie! Big Brother Ming Xu! The Bloodthirst and Light Families members were calling out to their leaders as well. But for some reason, neither Ming Xu, Cang Ye, nor Hao Jie reacted to their summons at all. It was as if their souls had become trapped inside the Origin Sea. It was as if they couldnt hear their cries and soul messages at all. Meanwhile, the transformed Satorius Family members had finally reached them. The bloodline powers unleashed by these berserkers seemed to twist even space itself. It was as if the world itself was bending under pressure. The Satorius Family members hadnt even made contact yet, and Gan Xings Flame World was bending under the invisible spatial power already. Dont let them get close! Xuan Luo yelled suddenly. He raised his giant ice sword and charged toward the enemy. He created a deadly ice tornado with his profound ice bloodline to stop the invading Satorius Family members. Right now, Ming Xu, Cang Ye, and Hao Jie were clearly trapped. There would be no second chance if their bodies were destroyed by Oktans people. Protect them three! Gan Xing also shouted. Kill them all! On the other side, Diga shouted. Kill! Stanca yelled angrily. Suddenly, the Abyss Devils and the four other races reached an unspoken agreement and united against the common enemy. They all targeted Oktan and his clansmen at once. The bloodiest battle in the Origin World finally began earnestly! Colorful bloodline beams, divine-looking artifacts, crystalline ice blades, deadly flames, dazzling light screens, and more filled the sky and earth instantly. Retreat! Retreat to the Origin Sea! We need to get close to the Big Miss! Ling Feng yelled. It was because a couple of Satorius Family members had suddenly made them their targets. Ling Xuanxuans expression changed as she hurriedly followed Ling Fengs order. She hoped to get close to her sister as much as possible. After Oktan was done giving his orders, he took to the sky and flew towards Indigo. You are my primary target! Oktan said coldly. Your family will be destroyed because of this poor decision of yours, Indigo said seriously. Thousands of bluish light beams spread out of her body and swam around like schools of fishes. Enveloped under layer upon layer of blue light, Indigos small, delicate body looked oddly transparent. Her veins looked clearer and clearer with each passing second. Even more bluish threads could be seen lurking beneath her invisible skin. They were clearly imbued with the secrets of space, time, life and fate. I know its only a matter of time before you surpass us. Oktan stared at her changing body and said, That is why I wont give you any more time. The crystal ball he used against Qin Lie suddenly appeared in his palm, spinning. The space Indigo was in suddenly contracted and collapsed on itself rapidly. It was as if they were locked still by Oktans bloodline power. At the same time, a rice-sized black dot suddenly appeared before Indigos heart. It seemed to be devouring spatial power at an unbelievable rate. The black dot gradually grew larger like the maw of a monster. It looked like it would devour Indigo whole. Black Hole of Death Indigo pursed her lips tightly as shocked filled her bluish, gem-like eyes. Every move she made was difficult because the space around her was locked. At the same time, the bluish threads surrounding clashed against Oktans spatial power again and again, causing sparks with every contact. Although she had never stopped moving, she ultimately wasnt able to escape the space Oktan locked with the crystal ball. However, the Black Hole of Death was growing bigger and pulling stronger with every passing second. Her movement speed was clearly affected by the black hole as she gradually slowed down against her will. Every tiny movement she took seemed to take a large amount of bloodline energy to achieve. At the same time, Thamur and Ling Yushis battle had reached its climax. Thamurs green ghostfire kept splitting inside Ling Yushis Nine Soul Hell. Every time they came apart, the green threads that split away from the tongues of ghostfire were absorbed into the Nine Soul Hell. Thamurs presence vanished bit by bit as his soul split into countless threads and entered the Nine Soul Hell. However, green sparks started flashing out of Ling Yushis pupils before she realized it. Ghostfire was starting to appear inside her pupils as well. Somehow, Thamurs soul was reforming bit by bit inside her mind. The true battlefield between you and I is in your head! You are the puppet I want the most out of anyone in this world! Thamurs soul howled inside Ling Yushis head. The ghastly sparks joined together and took solid form inside her head. I am a Soul Race clansman. Theres no one better than me when it comes to manipulating the soul. Youre not going to devour my soul with the Soul Hell as easily as you think. You may have refined my soul and taken it into your Soul Hell, but my will is in your head already. The Soul Race can split their souls into countless threads and reform them later! Youll never be able to kill me for real unless you can refine every wisp of my soul! The green flames quickly gathered into bigger clump of ghostfire once more. The only thing different was that this time, the flames burned inside Ling Yushis head. Chapter 1284: Building a Connection Qin Lie was completely unaffected by the battle. While Indigo was fighting Oktan, Ling Yushi was fighting Thamur, and the other races were fighting the Satorius Family members to the death, Qin Lie was completely absorbed in the final stages of constructing the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. Just like Thamurs soul strands, he had split his huge soul consciousness into countless wisps and imbued them into the blood threads. An incredibly complex ancient spirit diagram made of his refined blood and soul thoughts slowly took form above the Origin Sea. Strange attraction force started spreading out of the ancient spirit diagram as it neared completion. It was a strange force mixed with the blood and the soul. Maybe the strange force was the cause, or maybe it was the commotion caused by Hao Jie, Cang Ye, and Ming Xus soul. At any rate, the Origin Sea finally broke its stillness and moved slightly. At first, tiny ripples started appearing on the pitch black, vast and mysterious Origin Sea. The liquified abyss devil energy started evaporating quietly before anyone realized it as well. Wisps of thin, thin purple mist rose from the Origin Sea and spread across the world. The thin, faint purple abyss devil energy was difficult to detect to begin with, and since everybody was busy fighting the opponents in front of them, none of them noticed the tiny ripples spreading through the surface of the Origin Sea. Even Ling Xuanxuans group were fighting the few Satorius Family members who had decided to target them. Qin Lie, Hao Jie, Cang Ye, and Ming Xu were the only people around the Origin Sea who werent fighting. They seemed to be stuck in a strange state. Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye couldnt hear their companions verbal cries or soul calls. Their very souls seemed to have been trapped inside the Origin Sea. Qin Lie continued to add lines to the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram with his soul and blood. Suddenly, his Soul Lake started rippling slightly. Distracted, Qin Lie spared just a bit of concentration onto his Soul Lake, and he was surprised to find that its reactions were slightly similar to the Origin Seas In fact, he had a feeling that his Soul Lake was trying to form a connection with the Origin Sea. He noticed that the tiny ripples on his Soul Lake were identical to the waves on the Origin Sea. The purple mist rising from the Origin Sea was incredibly difficult to see with the naked eye. But he could still see the mist slowly rolling towards him. This discovery made his surprise grow. When the purple mist vanished into the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram instead of entering his body, he finally realized what was going on. He wasnt the one who was attracting the abyss devil energy it was the ancient spirit diagram. The Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram wasnt completed yet. After the abyss devil energy had entered the ancient spirit diagram, he discovered that some of the blood threads were dyed into dark purple color. He hesitated for a moment, but only a moment. He quickly concentrated on finishing the rest of the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram. He stopped paying attention to the changes occurring all across the Origin Sea. He ignored the waves in his Soul Lake that were rippling similarly to the Origin Sea as well. He didnt know that the purple mist rising from the Origin Sea was growing thicker and thicker the closer he was to completing the ancient spirit diagram. The Abyss Devils were the ones who first realized that something was amiss when more and more wisps of dark purple abyss devil energy kept flying towards Qin Lie. They exclaimed in surprise and tried to absorb that rich abyss devil energy into their bodies to replenish their bloodline power. Unfortunately for them, none of their efforts managed to intercept the abyss devil energy vaporizing towards Qin Lie. They could only watch as more and more abyss devil energy rose into the air and entered Qin Lies huge ancient spirit diagram. At that time, another group noticed the unusual change. The God Race, Bone Race, Winged Race, and Satorius Family members had noticed it as well. The experts who knew a little about the Origin Sea finally paled when they saw the Origin Sea evaporating and entering the strange ancient spirit diagram in gaseous form. Realization seemed to struck them like lightning. Although they still knew nothing about Qin Lies ancient spirit diagram, they grew more and more certain that a mysterious, unfathomable connection was taking form between the Origin Sea and Qin Lie. This connection seemed to suggest that Qin Lie had found the Origin Crystal, and was in the process of claiming it for himself! Split up! Kill him! Oktan roared out an order. Some of the people who were attacking Gan Xing and Xuan Luo flew up into the sky like sharp swords. They tried to kill Qin Lie while he was busy. However, the deep purple mist flying toward the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram suddenly changed directions. Purple snakes of abyss devil energy slipped between the Satorius Family members. The attacking Spirit Race clansmen suddenly swelled like balloons and exploded in the end. None of them even managed to get within a hundred meters of Qin Lie. Oktan! Hes the only one whos truly capable of taking the Origin Crystal! It was at this moment Thamurs soul thought suddenly resounded in Oktans head. Oktan turned pale with shock. If we cant get close to him then attack him with spirit artifacts! he roared out the order again. This time, some of the Satorius Family members attacking the Bone Race and the Winged Race split away from the battlefield. Their blue eyes had all become frenzied with blood. Dozens of strange spirit artifactsshuttles, spears, swordstook to the air. The spirit artifacts glowed dazzlingly with the power of space, time and life. They were imbued with the bloodline powers of their owners. The spirit artifacts looked like flying meteors. But as Qin Lies Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram absorbed more and more abyss devil energy, its magnetic activity grew increasingly strange as well. A purple red force spread out from the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram and formed a rippling energy screen. The spirit artifacts flying Qin Lies way actually shattered the second they hit the purple red screen. The soul threads the Satorius Family members had imbued into their spirit artifacts were completely annihilated as well. Chapter 1285: Gradual Erosion The originally calm Origin Sea gradually became wild and chaotic as thick purple abyss devil energy surged towards Qin Lie. That mysterious ancient diagram increasing in size became a sponge that absorbed abyss devil energy at an insane rate. The Origin Sea gradually turned shallow as though it had been exposed to the heat of the sun for tens of years. With Qin Lie as the center, the strange purple-red specks of light from the ancient diagram kept spreading out. They created curtains of purple light that seemed to conceal a terrifying power, seemingly capable of obliterating all existence, tangible or intangible. Ling Yushi and Thamur who were near Qin Lie and fighting using their souls felt a dangerous foreboding deep within. The green ghostfire in Ling Yushi''s purple eyes flashed rapidly. She found that Thamur''s soul consciousness seemed to weaken proactively at this moment. She suddenly looked at Qin Lie. A circle of purple red light was rushing over like a twister to crush all beings. She instinctively felt terror. She did not attack Thamur''s soul orbs during his moment of relaxation. She decisively turned into a purple ray that fled the terrifying curtain. Once she left its range, Thamurs soul turned sharp and powerful once again. She immediately understood, Thamur... also feared those purple-red lights. On the other side, Oktan, who had been roaring angrily, stopped fighting Indigo. The purple light from the Sky Piercing ancient diagram also spread towards their battleground. The strange vibrations coming from it could crush all beings. Oktan also felt the presence of death. He stopped fighting with Indigo, and used his spatial bloodline power to teleport away. Indigo stilled and found that the Black Hole of Death Oktan had managed to form collapsed. "Oh!" After the brief exclamation, she frowned and also used spatial power to disappear. The members of the Satorius Family who had received Oktan''s orders and had been attacking Qin Lie with all kinds of spirit artifacts were kneeling on the ground and throwing up blood. Beside them were spirit artifacts scattered everywhere. The soul thoughts and bloodline they had put onto those items were completely destroyed. They all experienced backlash. They looked in shock at the sky. At this time, Oktan was far from where Qin Lie was and didn''t dare to stay in the sky. He descended like a meteor. "Young Master!" a member of the Satorius Family shouted. Oktan''s expression was grim as he looked away from Indigo to Qin Lie and that enormous ancient diagram. "Do not continue attacking him," Oktan said depressedly. The Satorius Family members were shocked. At this time, Ling Yushi flew down from the sky. She landed beside Diga and the others. Green ghostfire still flashed in her eyes. Those flames were clearly unwilling remnants of Thamurs soul. The small Indigo also turned into a ray of light and landed next to Salleh and Stanca. She also looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the warriors surrounding the Origin Sea also saw the curtains of purple red light filling the sky. The light that had spread from the Sky Piercing engulfed the entire land and did not show any signs of dissipating. On the contrary, even more curtains of light continued to come out of the ancient diagram. The sky above the Origin Sea was made up of layers of purple-red light that looked clouds, and the worlds boundaries. Indigo, Oktan, and Ling Yushi felt the terrifying nature of the purple light when they were in the sky, which prompted them to immediately descend to the ground. Therefore, other than Qin Lie, no one else remained in the sky above the Origin Sea. Most astounding was when those purple curtains of light filled the sky, the experts of different races who were exploring the Origin Sea with their soul found they could not move deeper in. Stanca of the Winged Race looked towards the Origin Sea and sighed helplessly, shaking his head. He seemed to have given up on competing for the Origin Crystal. Because Thamur had asked the Satorius Family members to attack Qin Lie, they had been quickly killed. This caused the Satorius Family to lose their absolute advantage over the other races. When they noticed the abnormality in the sky and the changes in the Origin Sea, and realized that Qin Lie had formed a connection to the Origin Crystal with a method unknown to them, they gave up on chasing after the other races. Their attention landed on Qin Lie in the sky, and that strange ancient diagram. Oktan did not order them to continue. The clansmen of the races scattered around the Origin Sea looked at the surging waters, the evaporating abyss devil energy, and the ancient diagram absorbing it with grim expressions. "Oww!" Hao Jie of the Bloodthirst Family suddenly shouted wildly, the Flesh Filling Tombstone above his head giving off sky-shaking physical energy. The crimson skull he had released suddenly flew out of the Origin Sea, the eye sockets of the skull jumping with soul flames in terror. The skull charged out of the Origin Sea but hit the layers of dark red curtains of light, darting right and left as if to break free. "Bang! Bang!" As the skull hit again and again, the jade-like surface of the skull showed fine cracks. At the same time, the soul vibrations belonging to Ming Xu and Cang Ye flew out of the Origin Sea. Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s souls seemed to have received a fright and were trying to break through from the surface of the Origin Sea. Their bodies were trembling violently as they bled from their mouths. They seemed to want to escape from the Origin Sea, unwilling to stay another moment, just like Hao Jie''s skull. These three geniuses of the God Race, in order to obtain the Origin Crystal, had utilized rare treasures and secret arts to strengthen their souls and explore the Origin Seas when the races were fighting. On their backs were the hopes of Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and the other clansmen. They were believed to be the ones with the highest chance of success. Yet when those purple curtains of light filled the sky above the Origin Sea, they hurriedly attempted to escape, in complete terror. However, their souls could not escape and merge back into their bodies. Their bodies were shaking from fright. Their souls struggled madly under the purple curtains of light but as time went on, the result was obvious, which made them feel more and more helpless. The skull Hao Jie had released showed more cracks as it crashed against the curtains of light, clearly on the verge of completely shattering. Hao Jie''s forehead and eyes started to drip blood. At this moment, the genius of the Bloodthirst Family looked miserable and terrifying. In the eyes of Xuan Luo, Gan Xing, and the others, Hao Jie''s head looked as if it would explode at any moment as well, just like the red skull. Seeing the state of the ones they had put their hopes on, they were completely horrified. Then, they noticed Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s soul thoughts turn into soul shadows under the purple curtains of light. Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s soul shadows were twisting and moving as they gave shouts others could not hear. The target of their souls was Qin Lie inside the bloody ancient diagram. Even Ling Yushi, skilled in soul arts, Indigo, and Stanca, could not hear their soul shouts. But they did not need to know what they were trying to say. For anyone seeing the strange scene, it was fairly obvious. They seemed to be begging Qin Lie to have mercy... Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s soul shadows were shouting and pleading to be let out of the purple curtains of light and out of the Origin Sea. They clearly gave up on competing for the Origin Crystal. "They... they are begging Qin Lie to spare them." Gan Xing had a strange expression. Chapter 1286: Fall The crimson skull that Hao Jie had released smashed on the purple curtains of light again and again, the cracks in the bone growing more evident. Hao Jie''s physical body sitting next to the Origin Sea trembled violently, and released thick bloody presence. The crimson red fiendish presence rose from Hao Jie into the sky like a bloody pillar of light. Hao Jie seemed to be struggling fiercely. Unfortunately, he only put soul energy on the crimson skull. That purple-red curtain of light blocked its connection to his physical body. The bloody presence from his main body and the other abnormalities could not be of any help to that crimson skull. The more he struggled, the faster the skull seemed to be shattering. For some reason, everyone felt once that skull shattered, the skull of Hao Jie''s main body... would shatter as well. Under the purple light, Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s soul shadows were pleading for Qin Lie to have mercy as they seemed to urge Hao Jie to stop his mad actions. The bloodline experts of the races saw the great change in the Origin Sea and frowned. Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye, who had used their souls to explore the Origin Sea gained nothing, their souls unable to return. The purple curtains of light above the Origin Sea became a barrier blocking all soul and bloodline power, and divided the members in the Origin Sea and outside it. "Wh-why is it like this?" Diga murmured as he looked in terror at the sky, and Qin Lie under the enormous bloody ancient diagram. He could not imagine how Qin Lie suddenly created a connection to the Origin Crystal. What is this mysterious diagram? "Qin Lie!" Over by the God Race, Gan Xing took a deep breath and shouted at the loudest volume he could. He stood next to Cang Ye, his head high as he looked at Qin Lie, fire shooting from his eyes. "You care nothing for the past?!" Liu Yang and Wu Sha stilled and then reacted. They also looked into the sky, their eyes pleading. They also begged Qin Lie to have mercy and let Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye''s True Souls successfully break through the purple curtains of light and return to their bodies. "Get out!" At the same time, Ling Yushi snorted, purple flames burning in her eyes. The soul presence belonging to her seemed to ignite as well as those purple flames appeared. Thamur, hidden in her soul consciousness and trying to take over her soul discovered the purple fire suddenly cleansing her mind. He couldnt help but pale. He suddenly realized Ling Yushi was willing to use purple flames to destroy her soul thought to expel him. For the first time, Thamur was terrified. "Daring to burn even your soul! So vicious!" Dots of green ghostfire flew out of the corners of Ling Yushi''s eyes. The green lights immediately flashed towards Oktan when they flew out of Ling Yushi''s eyes. The green dots merged along the way and formed Thamur''s True Soul in seconds. A heavily-wounded Satorius Family member saw Thamur''s green soul come and closed his eyes hopelessly. That green ghostfire immediately merged into his body. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils were a strange green color. Thamur had clearly taken over. "Thamur! What is going on?" Oktan did not put importance on the destruction of his fellow clansmans soul. He went forward and asked about Qin Lie with a face full of shock. Thamur, who had easily taken over the body, said, "This Qin Lie is a mixed-blood of the God Race and the human race. He obtained the ultimate treasure of the First Prince of my race, that thing... is a relic of the Soul Race!" Oktan still did not understand. Thamur thought for a moment and said, "The relic of the Soul Race is imprinted with the different manifestations of the laws of the universe! You only have to know that the ancient diagram he is inscribing has the ability to connect to the Origin Crystal!" Oktans expression darkened. "Can it really connect to the Origin Sea?" "He has already done so," Thamur said helplessly. "Then we..." Oktan''s face paled. If Qin Lie took the Origin Crystal and obtained the control of this Origin World, he feared none of them could escape. After they all died, Qin Lie would safely send Indigo away. By then, all of the Satorius Family would face extinction. "There is no better way." Thamur was in a low mood. "After all this scheming, I had not expected such a disrupter. He has the relic of my race. In the Origin Sea, he had the highest chance of obtaining the Origin Crystal. No one could have predicted this outcome." "What do we do now?" Oktan said uneasily. "We can only wait for him to make a mistake. Once he completes the connection to the Origin Sea, even with my races secret arts, I will be completely helpless against him, Thamur said. Oktan stilled. "Wait for him to make a mistake..." "It is not so easy to assimilate the Origin Crystal. If he isn''t careful, his soul will be destroyed." Thamur snorted. Hearing him say this, hope rekindled in Oktan''s heart. In the sky. Qin Lie''s mind and efforts were fully concentrated on maintaining the Sky Piercing diagram. He did not know what was happening below. As the Sky Piercing ancient diagram absorbed more abyss devil energy, it became heavier and heavier. He gradually ran out of bloodline power to keep it floating in the sky of the Origin World. At this time, he was trying with all his might to control the ancient diagram with his bloodline and soul, causing it to slowly sink. He had to sink the ancient diagram into the Origin Sea. He felt that it would only be then that he would not have to keep the ancient diagram suspended in the air. All his energy was spent on this. Because the purple curtains of light were between him and the Origin Sea, it separated soul thoughts and sound so he did not know what was happening above the Origin Sea. He did not know the souls of Hao Jie, Ming Xu, and Cang Ye were trapped in the Origin Sea and unable to leave. He could not hear Gan Xing''s shouts. The layers of purple-red light were not transparent and couldn''t show what was underneath. Yet as he led the ancient diagram to slowly sink down, the purple curtains of light merged back into the ancient diagram. Cang Ye and Ming Xu''s soul shadows and Hao Jie''s crimson skull finally grew clear. He looked down with slight surprise. He could see urgency and pleading coming from Cang Ye and Ming Xu''s soul shadows. The skull that Hao Jie had put his soul in was cracked and appeared it was about to shatter. He stilled, looked at the purple curtains of light, and then the bloody ancient diagram he controlled. His mind shifted slightly. Magically, in front of Ming Xu and Cang Ye''s soul shadows, a fist-sized hole appeared in the curtains of light. That hole passed through the layers of purple light and connected to the outside world. Cang Ye and Ming Xu''s soul shadows were overjoyed. They quickly left through that hole along with the crimson skull. In the blink of an eye, Cang Ye and Ming Xu''s soul shadows merged into their bodies. Soul fire weakly flashed within the crimson skull and merged into Hao Jie''s body. Hao Jie fell down to the ground, completely dizzy. No matter how the members of the Bloodthirst Family shouted, Hao Jie did not react as though he was in a deep slumber. After Ming Xu''s soul returned, the third eye on his forehead begun to bleed. He covered the eye with one hand, his other hand covering his mouth as he threw up blood. The blood seeped through his fingers and dyed the ground under him red. "Sis! How, how are you?" Gan Xing said urgently. Cang Ye almost collapsed in Gan Xing''s arms, bleeding from her nose and ears. She said in an almost imperceptible voice, "I am completely exhausted of soul energy, I cannot fight anymore." "What happened? What happened to you in the Origin Sea?" Gan Xing asked. Cang Ye''s heavily-armored body shook slightly. She hesitated and forced out. "We finally found that Origin Crystal. However, floating out of that crystal was a strange ancient diagram that Qin Lie inscribed. After saying this, she seemed to have used up her last thread of energy. She fainted like Hao Jie. Chapter 1287: Center of Attention Hao Jie and Cang Ye had expended a vast amount of soul energy, and could not maintain consciousness. They were forced into a deep sleep to recover. The two could not fight for the God Race soon. Only Ming Xu of the Light Family sat for a while. The third eye on his forehead slowly closed and his other two eyes opened. His face was pale, his eyes dim. He had also used a great deal of soul energy. Gan Xing, Xuan Luo, and the other God Race clansmen looked over the moment he opened his eyes. "The ancient diagram Qin Lie inscribed in the sky was what appeared out of the Origin Crystal?" Xuan Luo said in shock. Ming Xu did not immediately respond and looked towards the sky at Qin Lie who was sinking the Sky Piercing ancient diagram into the Origin Sea. He recalled the strange scene he had seen underneath the Origin Sea. The souls of himself, Cang Ye, and Hao Jie had divided up the area to search for the Origin Crystal at the start. The three used artifacts and pills to multiply their soul power. When their souls entered the Origin Sea, they worked together, each of them exploring their own area and going deeper. The three of them worked together and had planned beforehand. They had managed to find that magical crystal at the bottom of the Origin Sea. Ming Xu was the first to feel the Origin Crystal and notified Hao Jie and Cang Ye. The souls of the three reached the Origin Crystal and found that enormous crystal was like a mirror that reflected Qin Lie''s strange diagram. Purple-red threads seemed to be imprinted with the laws of the universe and moved around that Origin Crystal. At the same time, the presence which belonged to Qin Lie also appeared out of that crystal. After their shock, the three tried to enter the Origin Crystal using their souls and take control. But when their souls went close, the light released by the Origin Crystal would absorb great amounts of soul energy. In an instant, more than half of their soul energy had been extracted. They became terrified. They wanted to flee, but at that moment, the calm Origin Sea finally moved. No matter how their souls fled in the Origin Sea, they could not avoid the loss of their soul energy. They judged the situation and hurriedly fled the Origin Sea. They attempted to return to their physical bodies but were blocked by the purple curtains of light. They were almost killed in the Origin Sea. Ming Xu thought for a while and said with a complicated expression, "Qin Lie is already assimilating that Origin Crystal. If he hadn''t heard our shouts just now, and spared us, we would have died there." Xuan Luo''s expression changed. Gan Xing stilled slightly and murmured, "It appears... he is not completely on that female Abyss Devil''s side." Ming Xu frowned. He sighed but did not speak. "Xuanxuan, that Qin Lie... will he target us now?" On the other side, Diga sneaked next to Ling Xuanxuan and asked worriedly, "He is mixed-blood of the God Race and clearly spared Cang Ye and the others just now. This means he is close to the God Race." At this time, Ling Yushi was standing alone by the Origin Sea, staring at the sinking Qin Lie. She ignored everyone else. She stood apart from the Ling Family members. Diga could see she did not want anyone getting near and knew she was using a secret art to recover the soul energy she had used in the battle with Thamur. Therefore, he approached Ling Xuanxuan instead. "In any case, Big Brother Qin will not harm us." Ling Xuanxuan smiled. Diga stilled and grimaced, "Then... what about our Abyss Devil group?" "I don''t know that." Ling Xuanxuan shook her head. Hearing her say this, Diga''s smile grew bitter. At this time, Diga could see Qin Lie and the Origin Sea had formed a connection and Qin Lie should have found that Origin Crystal and was assimilating it. Once Qin Lie truly assimilated that Origin Crystal, he could completely control the Origin World. He would have the power to decide life and death of everyone in the Origin World. If Qin Lie was willing, he could kill everyone else. Because of this, the knowledgeable Thamur and Oktan did not order the Satorius Family members to go chase and kill other people. That was meaningless. If Qin Lie did not die, if Qin Lie assimilated the Origin World, all would be for nothing anyway. If they wouldnt even be able to leave the Origin World and were at Qin Lies mercy, what could their efforts possibly change? And so, they just stood there. "Young Mistress, he..." Covered in blood, Sienna looked worriedly at Qin Lie and said to Indigo, "Is he assimilating the Origin Crystal?" Stanca of the Winged Race and Salleh of the Bone Race all paid attention to Indigo''s answer. "Yes." Indigo nodded. "If he assimilates that crystal, will he attack us?" Sienna said urgently. Stanca and Salleh''s eyes flashed. They were clearly concerned about this. Under their gaze, Indigo thought seriously and said, "We should be able to leave alive." When she said this, Sienna, Salleh, and Stanca all sighed in relief. At this time, Qin Lie controlled the enormous diagram to merge into the Origin Sea. Qin Lie himself floated above the Origin Sea and did not immediately sink. The enormous bloody ancient diagram created waves as it sank into the water. Thick abyss devil energy spread outwards. The Abyss Devils led by Diga, including Ling Xuanxuan and Ling Feng, dodged in terror seeing the abyss devil energy surging towards them. The fast wave of abyss devil energy immediately drowned them. They thought they would die like those that had dived into the Origin Sea earlier. Yet they found the abyss devil energy coming at them were in a gaseous state they could tolerate. They instinctively absorbed it and found their bloodline power was quickly recovering. The Abyss Devils that could recover through abyss devil energy cheered, and then laughed as they used the spreading devil energy to refine their bloodline power. On the other side, the Spirit Race, the Winged Race, the Bone Race, and the God Race all wore dark expressions as they saw the thick abyss devil energy coming at them. Theyve been fighting in the Abyss long and were used to the environments of the Abyss levels. However, they still felt uncomfortable at such dense abyss devil energy. They had to close their pores and stop breathing to avoid consuming too much abyss devil energy and affecting their bloodline power. Chapter 1288: The Change In The World The abyss devil energy evaporating from the Origin Sea quickly spread outwards and shrouded the entire world. Everyone, regardless of their race, was drowned by the thick abyss devil energy. There were no exceptions. For Abyss Devils like Diga, the gaseous abyss devil energy was at a level their bodies could absorb and they were excited at this. This meant their bloodline power could recover faster. Yet to other races, the thick abyss devil energy was not good news. They could not increase their bloodline power through the abyss devil energy. Instead, they had to expend energy to not let the energy enter their bodies. The races from outside the Abyss could not use the abyss devil energy to replenish their bloodline power. For tens of thousands of years, when they fought in the Abyss levels, they used the flesh of the ordinary Abyss Devils to directly replenish their bloodline power. "Not good..." Gan Xing, Oktan, Sienna, and the others became worried. They had desired to leave this area. When they looked back, they found the abyss devil energy had drowned out the nearby surroundings. It seemed they could only avoid the abyss devil energy if they left the Origin Sea. There was no other solution. They hesitated for a while and seemed to accept this. They sat down around the Origin Sea, taking out meat to replenish their bloodline power, and spirit stones to recover as they controlled their bloodline power. They formed membranes of light on their skin to stop the abyss devil energy from invading their blood. Only Diga and the other Abyss, as well as the Ling Family members, greedily bathed inabyss devil energy to cultivate. Suddenly, the members of the races who were fighting calmed down. Their eyes occasionally flicked towards Qin Lie and they paid close attention to his every move. Under their silent gazes, Qin Lie floated above the Origin Sea and looked down at the surface with its massive waves. The ancient diagram with his bloodline and soul power had completely sunk into the Origin Sea. Qin Lie closed his eyes. Through the threads of lifeblood essence in the ancient diagram, he felt the changes of the diagram in the water. He could feel the ancient diagram sinking. There seemed to be something in the Origin Sea, like a voice, summoning the Sky Piercing ancient diagram. The bloody Sky Piercing ancient diagram cooperated under the call of that power and voice. He probed with his mind. An unknown time later, suddenly, in his soul consciousness, in his perception, there seemed to be a wave of bright light. He found an enormous crystal hidden in the deep purple Origin Sea. That Sky Piercing ancient diagram he had formed with lifeblood essence and soul power slowly landed on it. "The Origin Crystal!" In this moment, without thinking, he knew that the crystal was the Origin Crystal everyone had been searching for! Strangely, the complicated and enormous Sky Piercing diagramcompletely merged into that Origin Crystal. "Boom!" Suddenly, Qin Lie''s soul shook, waves rising on his Soul Lake as it ferociously expanded! In this moment, the pure soul energy from the Soul Beast avatar was channeled into him. His Soul Lake started to visibly expand and go beyond its limits. In just a dozen seconds, he suddenly realized he was being pushed by a certain power to the late stage of the Nirvana Realm! At the same time, his lightning and thunder spirit power was becoming wild and ferocious. Rays of blue lightning covered his body, and criss-crossed in his body and acupoints. "Puu!" His previously sealed acupoints were forcefully open under the urging of his soul. The wild lightning and thunder power opened more and more acupoints to provide for the lightning pool water. Inside his spirit sea, frost power, earth power, and the blood spirit energy in his blood went wild at the same time. At this time, he seemed to see blue lightning on the enormous Origin Crystal like it was inscribing the thunder power he had comprehended. "Whoosh!" That Frost Concept Diagram with the Ice Emperor''s frost concept in the Soul Suppressing Orb disappeared. When he realized the Frost Concept Diagram had disappeared, he found that Frost Concept Diagram had appeared on the Origin Crystal. It seemed to have merged into the Origin Crystal. Before he could react, the Blood Codex seemed to have been copied and inscribed onto the Origin Crystal. He could feel threads of familiar bloody light coming from the crystal. Strange diagrams and patterns appeared on the surface and then sank into the Origin Crystal. Also, the secrets of his Records of Geocentric Magnetism seemed to have also been imprinted on the Origin Crystal with a method he did not understand. To his shock, the Soul Lake in his mind and the rising soul power seemed to be slowly disappearing. It seemed that the Origin Crystal was also absorbing his soul power. Heavenly Thunder Eradication; Frost Arts, Records of Geocentric Magnetism; Blood Spirit Art; everything he had ever comprehended was being imprinted on the Origin Crystal. These powerful arts came from Spirit Realm, and were his path of pursuing power. The bloodline latent abilities and bloodline power in his body were unusually calm. "Boom boom boom!" "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The Origin World gradually started to give off ear-deafening roars. Thunder and lightning seem to form in the clouds as cold winds blew across the Origin Sea. Strange vibrations began to come from the earth everyone was sitting on. Even the abyss devil energy evaporating from the Origin Sea seemed to have a bloody tang. All of Qin Lies arts imprinted on the Origin Crystal caused the Origin World to change. This secret realm, under the influence of the Origin Crystal, slowly transformed to become suitable for Qin Lie''s spirit arts to control. The vast world and the thick abyss devil energy had also slowly changed. The Origin World started to exhibit thunder and lightning, cold flows, and a powerful gravitational energy field. The enormous Origin World had completely changed due to the merging of the Sky Piercing ancient diagram and that crystal. And the biggest beneficiary of every change was Qin Lie. It seemed this strange world was changing minutely according to Qin Lie''s power, bloodline and spirit arts. Everything to adjust better to Qin Lie''s body and soul. Chapter 1289: The First Soul Altar! The spirit energy of Spirit Realm, the abyss devil energy of the Abyss, and the nether demonic energy of the Nether Realm were all manifestations of the powers of the universe. The different types of energy were just different types of power. Sometimes, powers of different kinds could transform into each other through special ways. In the past, when the Horned Demon Race and Ghost Eye Race were active in Spirit Realm, they could turn the spirit energy of Spirit Realm into nether demonic energy through the Demon Armor Insects. Similarly, the Demon Cleansing Orchid could turn nether demonic energy into spirit energy. This meant that the different energies could transform into one another. The same thing was happening in this evolving Origin World. The thick abyss devil energy coming out of the Origin Sea slowly transformed as most of it rose into the sky and gave birth to thunder and lightning. The gusts of cold wind seemed to be created from the abyss devil energy. Within the earth, the change in gravitational energy seemed to be causedby the abyss devil energy as well. The liquid abyss devil energy of the Origin Sea turned into thick mist, and then started to change, guided by the Origin Crystal. Lightning flashed through the sky, thunder roared, cold icy winds blew... The recovering elites standing next to the Origin Sea all detected the changes in the secret realm. Those that knew much about the Origin World knew the changes were due to Qin Lie''s influence on that crystal. They knew that Qin Lie was starting to assimilate the Origin Crystal. They instinctively took a look at Qin Lie, whose body was covered in lightning, thunder, and ice energies and exuded strong tang of blood. The enormous and bloody Sky Piercing ancient diagram caused no more commotion after sinking to the bottom of the Origin Sea. "Thamur, you said he would encounter difficulty in assimilating the Origin Crystal?" Oktan frowned and said. "Yes." Thamur nodded. "Why do I not see any signs of danger?" Oktan had a dark expression. "Maybe... it is not time yet," Thamur answered. Oktan''s eyes flashed. "What did he obtain from the First Prince of the Soul Race? Also, do we really have no other way of preventing him from assimilating the Origin Crystal?" "Ive already told you that it is an item of the Soul Race. I cant tell you anything else." Thamur''s green eyes were full of malice. "During the process of assimilation, any attack against him will be returned several-fold. It is a natural defensive mechanism of the Origin World. Outsiders like us cant do anything about it. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. I will not stop you." "I do believe. Ive already tried. Many of my clansmen died. I just, just..." Oktan gritted his teeth and snarled. "I just cannot accept it!" "I did not expect a relic of our race to be in his hands." Thamur sighed. "If he merges with the Origin Crystal, do we have any hopes of escape?" Oktan asked gravely. Thamur did not immediately respond. He became silent as though he was considering all methods of surviving. A long time later, Thamur said, "If you and I give up now, and leave before he completely merges the Origin Crystal, there is a chance." Pausing, he added, "This is a chance only for us, and the price is..." "What is it!?" Oktan shouted. Thamur''s dark gaze landed on the Satorius Family members. He hung his head and said, "I need live souls as sacrifices in order to find a direction after going into the Black Hole of Death you create with your bloodline power." "With the death of my family members as the price?!" Oktan said violently. Thamur slowly nodded. "This is the only method I can think of. Also, we need to leave as soon as possible. Once he is successful, and the spatial laws of this realm change to match his understanding, this method will be no longer possible." "Did you not say he would encounter danger in the assimilation process?" Oktan suppressed his anger and said. "Theres that possibility, but this realm is already changing according to him. I suspect hes already past the dangerous stage." Thamur sighed and said, "That relic of our race should have completely merged with him. If that is the case, it will help him against the dangers of this Origin World. He will surely overcome..." "So our hopes are minuscule?" Oktan took a deep breath. Thamur nodded again and said, "If you can return early, the Satorius Family can prepare and leave the realms of the Spirit Race before the clansmen loyal to Indigo attack you. Maybe your family has the possibility of surviving. Oktan shook. At this time, an enormous crystal slowly floated out of the Origin Sea. The crystal was thousands meters large, crystal and flashing with pure light. Inside the crystal, that Sky Piercing ancient diagram seemed to have completely disappeared. Many lightning patterns, cold flowing lines, and the patterns of the earth appeared occasionally from that crystal. "Origin Crystal!" The geniuses all paled and screamed. Everyone''s gaze gathered on that enormous crystal. It floated slowly next to Qin Lie. Then, it started to violently shrink until it was the size of a prayer mat. Qin Lie sat on it. The lightning, thunder, ice, earth, and blood spirit energies, as well as threads of his soul, were sucked into the Origin Crystal. Qin Lie looked like a tree, and the Origin Crystal was his roots. "Is he creating his Soul Altar?" Ling Feng unconsciously muttered under his nose. Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, and the others shook. That enormous crystal supported Qin Lie like a lotus platform. Wasn''t this what the Soul Altar experts of Spirit Realm looked like? This scene was clearly Qin Lie using a secret art to forge the Origin Crystal into his one-level Soul Altar. After finishing, Qin Lie would be in the early stage of the Imperishable Realm, a one-level Soul Altar expert. Chapter 1290: End of A Stage Qin Lie sat on top of the Origin Crystal with a clear heart and peaceful expression. Wisps of soul energy flowed down his Soul Lake and entered the crystal beneath him. His Soul Lake gradually dried up over time... But not only did he look completely fearless, his eyes glowed brightly, and a small smile adorned his features. After all, the most fundamental change that occured when a martial practitioner ascended from the Nirvana Realm to the Imperishable Realm, was the replacement of one''s Soul Lake with a Soul Altar! The fact that his Soul Lake''s soul energy was merging with the Origin Crystal beneath him was a sign that his Soul Altar was taking form. His recognition of the power and spirit energy of lightning, earth, blood and so on seemed to have transformed into some sort of imperceptible worldly network that was projected onto the Origin Crystal. Qin Lie felt like he was becoming one with the Origin Crystal beneath him. At the same time, a sudden thought gradually entered his mind. Whoosh! The translucent crystal suddenly flew out from beneath his feet and shrank continuously right in front of his chest. A couple of seconds later, the crystal that was the size of a lotus platform earlier had become as small as a fingernail. There was a hot white flash, and the tiny Origin Crystal passed through his flesh to enter his mind. An instant later, the Origin Crystal appeared inside his soul consciousness. Crack! The Origin Crystal swelled at a rapid pace after a crack of lightning. The fingernail-sized Origin Crystal became as big as a thousand acre field inside his soul consciousness in just the blink of an eye. Countless strange reactions sparked inside the gigantic Origin Crystal. Before Qin Lie could react, his True Soul was sucked out of his Soul Lake andi into the crystal. The powers and soul energy that had flown into the crystal earlier immediately built a new connection with his True Soul. Suddenly, he felt as if his True Soul was still lying inside his Soul Lake, comfortable and peaceful. Lightning occasionally flashed inside his vast soul consciousness. Now that Qin Lie''s True Soul had entered the Origin Crystal, the crystal''s transformation into a Soul Altar had officially begun. With the Origin Crystal as the foundation, a Soul Altar made up of Qin Lie''s Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram, powers, spirit arts, soul energy, and True Soul was slowly but surely taking form. He also felt like his True Soul was becoming one with the Origin World. In fact, the Origin World felt like an infinitely bigger version of his Flame World. It was almost as if he would become the one and only God of the Origin World if he successfully constructs his Soul Altar! His Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline stirred restlessly. It would seem that he could build a connection to the outside world already. There were no longer any obstacles standing between his main soul and his Soul Beast avatar either Over time, the feeling that the entire world was within his grasp slowly appeared from within his True Soul. Zzzt! Zzzt! Lightning and spatial energies occasionally spilled out from above his head. A spatial door formed above his head as he willed it into existence. The God Race, the Abyss Devils, the Spirit Race, the Bone Race, and the Winged Race clansmen all stared at him in surprise. It was at this moment the Satorius Family clansmen suddenly howled in pain. The commotion they caused attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly, green ghostfire appeared inside their eyes. They were all going to die one way or another, but in that moment, Thamur was sucking their souls with greenish soul threads that looked like wet, venomous snakes. Light faded bit by bit from the Satorius Family clansmen''s shrunken eyes. They clutched their heads and screamed in pain, but there was nothing they could do to stop the process. They all stared fixatedly at Oktan. Oktan turned his back to them and unleashed a violent torrent of spatial energy from his chest. A rice-sized black dot slowly took form as he poured his bloodline power into it. The space around him seemed to be contracting and collapsing rapidly. The black dot seemed capable of drawing any power into it. Black Hole of Death! Sienna exclaimed. Whoosh! Thamur''s soul flew out of the body he was possessing and took the form of a green soul flame. The refined souls he had forcefully drawn out of the Satorius Family members bodies poured into the Black Hole of Death Oktan had created. Oktan abruptly looked up and stared deeply at Indigo. Then, he shot Qin Lie a hateful glare before he transformed into a beam of light that entered the swelling black hole. Thamur''s green soul flame was right behind him. The strange black hole continued to wriggle and suck in all kinds of power even after its creator had disappeared. Then, a terrible explosion resounded from inside the black hole. Just before the Black Hole of Death had vanished completely, a bloodcurdling scream that belonged to Oktan and a painful soul cry that belonged to Thamur could be heard. It sounded like they had suffered massive injuries after they were consumed by the black hole. Bang! The black hole suddenly vanished to nothingness. Did he just commit suicide? Stanca of the Winged Race asked blankly and dumbfoundedly. A swelling black hole that explodes can annihilate all living things. Forget them, not even a rank nine or rank ten bloodline warrior could survive such an explosion. Oktan must have gone insane, Sienna added in agreement. It sure looks like he''s committed suicide, Salleh sneered. That''s incorrect. Indigo shook her head slightly before explaining, It looks like Thamur had created a portal into an unknown spatial rift and brought Oktan with him just before the black hole exploded. That is why he needed the Satorius Family members refined souls. They might have to wander in some unknown chaotic streams of space for a while, but there''s a chance that they might survive this predicament. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. What? They might survive even this? Stanca said in a heavy tone. It''s definitely a possibility, Indigo said. Salleh snorted coldly. He tried to kill you, didn''t he? If you leave this place alive, he''ll be hunted down by the entire Spirit Race even if he escapes somehow, right? Their attempt to murder the Young Mistress is no different from betraying the entire Spirit Race! We will annihilate the entire Satorius Family! Sienna declared harshly. Not a single member of the Satorius Family will be left alive! shouted the rest of the Spirit Race group. Zzzt! Bolts of lightning started converging into one spot. They slowly turned into a glowing Star Door right next to Gan Xing. Gan Xing was surprised by the portal. When he subconsciously turned to look at Qin Lie, he discovered that the latter''s eyes were still closed. It''s the Extreme Flame Abyss! Liu Yang cheered. Gan Xing glanced at the Star Door again, finally understanding what was going on. He said with a somewhat complicated look, Qin Lie is telling us to leave. I understand. Liu Yang sighed quietly. Let''s go, there''s no point hanging around here any longer, Ming Xu said indifferently. The remaining God Race clansmen stood up and lent Cang Ye and Hao Jie their support. Then, they stepped into the open Star Door led by Ming Xu and Gan Xing. It didn''t take long before the God Race clansmen were completely gone. The inside of the Star Door changed before it moved next to Diga and the Ling Family members on its own. Enos shot a glance at the Star Door before exclaiming, Frost Desolation Abyss! At the same time, Ling Yushi walked over from the edge of the Origin Sea and cast a glance at the Star Door as well. She too came to realization when she saw the ice pillars on the other side of the portal. She pondered for a moment before saying, If you wish to leave this place alive, you should move to the Frost Desolation Abyss first before transferring to the Abyss levels of your choice. I guess that''s our only choice then. Diga smiled wryly. The surviving Abyss Devils left the Origin World through the portal Qin Lie had purposely opened for them under Ling Yushi and Diga''s command. Not long after, the high rank Abyss Devils were completely gone as well. What about us, sister? Ling Xuanxuan asked. We should leave too. It''s going to take a long time for Qin Lie to completely refine the Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar. There''s no telling what might happen in the Origin World during this period, Ling Yushi said. Oh. Okay. Ling Xuanxuan nodded. The rest of you should head to the Frost Desolation Abyss too. Ling Yushi suddenly looked at Indigo before saying, He can only connect to the Frost Desolation Abyss and Extreme Flame Abyss. He can''t send you to other realms. No, we''re not going to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Indigo gave Ling Yushi a smile before continuing, I know that there''s one more place he can send us to. Where? Ling Yushi asked in surprise. Spirit Realm, Indigo answered. Ling Yushi shuddered before asking, Who on earth are you?! Just ask him when he''s free in the future. Indigo thought for a moment before adding seriously, My identity''s a little sensitive, so I''m worried that the Great Lords of either the Extreme Flame Abyss or Frost Desolation Abyss might give me trouble if I head there. She was the Spirit Race''s strongest Spirit Seed. If she were to show up at the Frost Desolation Abyss carelessly, and if Enos were to reveal her identity, the Great Lord of Frost Desolation Abyss might take action against her immediately. She wouldn''t be able to return to the Spirit Race through the abyss passageway if that were to happen. She had no choice but to act with great caution. Chapter 1291: Going Separate Ways The fact that Qin Lie possessed the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline was unclear even to Ling Yushi. She only knew that he could open all kinds of Star Doors. Qin Lie had soul servants at Extreme Flame Abyss and Frost Desolation Abyss, so she knew that he could open doors to both places. Zhuang Jing was at Boluo Realm, so he could open a door to that place as well. Technically speaking, Boluo Realm counted as a part of Spirit Realm. But these were all Qin Lies secrets. A super Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race shouldnt know them. It was no wonder that Ling Yushi was surprised and suspicious of Indigos true identity. Do you know about the battle against the eastern barbarians at the Land of Chaos? That Eight-eyed Demon Spirit? Suddenly, Indigo sent a soul message that reached straight into Ling Yushis mind. Surprised, Ling Yushis bright purple eyes lit up. You Indigo nodded from a thousand meters away. She sent another soul message. I was that baby Seine was carrying. Ling Yushis body shook when she heard this. Some of Qin Lies blood flows inside me, so we are related to each other by blood... I guess you can call him half my father, Indigo explained. Ling Yushis eyes flickered rapidly. She was stunned for a while before she finally figured out the complex relationship Qin Lie and Indigo shared. Indigo had communicated her explanation through the soul, and they were both well-versed in the art of the soul. Therefore, their conversation remained private even to Stanca. My identity is extremely sensitive, I cannot appear in the Abyss without prior preparation. Also I want to visit Spirit Realm at least once, Indigo added. Ling Yushi fell silent for a moment. I hope you wont build a spatial entrance to Spirit Realm and invade us with a bunch of Spirit Race experts. I wont, Indigo promised. Ling Yushi shot her one final glance before messaging. Take care of yourself. Once she said that, she, Ling Feng and the others entered the Frost Desolation Abyss through the still-open Star Door. Salleh, Stanca, you two should go to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Indigo finally turned around to address her people. Sienna, you too. Please lead everyone back to our homes through the abyss channel of the Frost Desolation Abyss. But Young Mistress! What about you? Sienna asked urgently. Ill be in big trouble if I show up in the Frost Desolation Abyss. I have to leave some other way, Indigo said helplessly. Those Great Lords of the Abyss are all difficult people. Theyll definitely hold me hostage and use me against our race if I show up there. But if its just you and the others then they wont be interested. Sienna thought over her explanation seriously and arrived at the same conclusion eventually. She said bitterly, Thats true but how are you going to come back? What are we going to tell the elders after we return? Just tell them the truth, Indigo said. Were leaving! Salleh yelled. The Origin World changed as Qin Lie fused with the Origin Crystal. It was slowly but surely growing less and less stable with each passing second. Salleh had a feeling that they would run into some accidents if they continued to stay inside the Origin World. Everyone, lets head to the Frost Desolation Abyss first! Stanca also yelled. The Bone Race and Winged Races clansmen rushed towards the Star Door after hearing their orders. The Star Door itself was moving towards them almost as if it was welcoming them. They immediately figured out that Qin Lie was controlling the Star Door with some of his soul consciousness. Lets go! The two races clansmen passed through the Star Door after it got close. Sienna and the rest of the Spirit Race clansmen also stepped through the Star Door after Indigo had persuaded them. After they all disappeared, Indigo looked at Qin Lie and started spreading her inner thoughts to the world. She knew that the Origin World was gradually entering Qin Lies senses as he fused with the Origin Crystal. She was sure that Qin Lie could sense her intentions if she spread her thoughts to the air. Her deduction was right. She had just released her thoughts when the Star Door floating next to her changed once more. The Star Door sparked, squirmed and changed before it appeared before Indigo again. Go Suddenly, the entire world seemed to be echoing with Qin Lies will. Indigos eyes lit up. She immediately understood that Qin Lie had become even closer with the Origin Crystal. Ill be taking my leave then. Indigo smiled before vanishing into the Star Door like a blue flower. Now that Indigo was gone, Qin Lie knew that there were no life present in the entire Origin World. The Star Door slowly closed itself. He started sealing the Origin Worldhis private realmso that he could focus on refining the Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar. He was aware that the refinement process was going to take some time. .. At the Darkness Abyss. Dozens of God Race bloodline experts could be seen hovering in the sky and waiting quietly. They were all from the five God Race families. They could all see that the giant whirlpool at the Darkness Abyss was slowly shrinking. In the end, the whirlpool had vanished completely. The whirlpool was the entrance to the Origin World. The entrance had completely vanished, but the God Races bloodline experts couldnt find anything despite scanning its surroundings with their tremendous power. At the distance, the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss seemed to be paying close attention to this place as well. After the entrance had vanished completely, the Great Lords of the Darkness Abyss immediately sent out news in great shock. Every Lord and Great Lord of the Abyss who had sent their descendants into the Origin World quickly learned that the Origin World was closed. However, not a single rank seven bloodline warrior who had entered the Origin World managed to make it out. Worried, the experts of every race started unleashing their terrifying soul auras and sweeping through the Darkness Abyss. They were checking to see if there was another entrance to the Origin World in some unknown corner of the Darkness Abyss, or if there were any descendants who had exited the Origin World. For a time, a great number of presences that terrified the low rank Abyss Devils and even the Darkness Family filled every corner of the Darkness Abyss. Terrible soul storms were also created when the Great Lords of other Abyss levels willed their soul into the Darkness Abyss. They then rampaged through the whole place as they sought for their descendants. There were also many Great Lords who shared an old grudge with each other that immediately started fighting the moment they encountered each other. The towering mountains and precipitous ridges of the Darkness Abyss started exploding and crumbling without any warning. Gigantic waves started appearing on its dark seas and wiping all Abyss Devils who were unfortunate enough to be there. Even the forests werent left unscathed as the soul storms ravaged them like actual hurricanes. Many of the Abyss Devils who had survived the Darkness Familys attacks died when an even bigger calamity befell them. The experts who were guarding the Origin Worlds entrance could sense the Great Lords violent descent. They were forced to order their clansmen into strict obedience and forbid them from leaving the camp. At the same time, they joined forces and constructed a powerful soul defense line to protect the lands their people were at. It was to prevent the Great Lords of the Abyss from rampaging into their territory. After the Origin Worlds entrance had disappeared, many Great Lords of the Abyss seemed to have gone mad. Their souls roamed through the entire Darkness Abyss. And thus began a grim era for the Darkness Abyss. At the Frost Desolation Abyss. The source of Enoss bloodline and the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss had manifested his soul at Darkness Abyss in search for Enos as well. However, when Enos returned to Frost Desolation Abyss through the Star Door, he, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss detected her presence immediately. By then, the Great Lords at the Darkness Abyss had been rampaging for quite a while. The truth of the matter was that the entrance to the Origin World vanished entirely since Qin Lies Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram and the Origin Crystal had made a connection. Therefore, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss had been searching for a while before Enos had made her return. That was also the case for the other Great Lords of the Abyss. Is this Cadaks territory? Enos immediately knew that she was in Cadaks territory the second she looked at the sky. Cadak was the name of Qin Lies Soul Beast. Amidst the ice pillars, Curtis and the soul servants froze when they saw a bunch of high rank Abyss Devils suddenly appearing in their territory. Diga and the high rank Abyss Devils also paled in fright when they saw Curtis, a Void Realm expert. Eh! Its you guys! Miao Fengtian, in the body of the Corpse Progenitor, let out an exclamation of surprise when he saw Ling Xuanxuan and the others. You guys know each other? Enos asked curiously. We were sent to the Origin World from here in the first place, Ling Xuanxuan replied. Ah! Enos exclaimed. It was at this moment Ling Yushi appeared from the Star Door. After shooting a glance at Diga and the shocked Enos, she said calmly, This was where the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory sent us to the Origin World from. No wonder you know that Qin Lie! Enos finally came to realization. Miss Ling, what should we do with these high rank Abyss Devils? Miao Fengtian asked shadily. Youre Hua Zangs successor, arent you? Salleh of the Bone Race reacted when he came through the Star Door and was greeted by a lot of frozen Abyss Devil Corpse Demons. Miao Fengtian turned around to look at Salleh. Then, he recalled the Soul Beast avatars words. The Bone Race? Thats right. Salleh nodded. Can anyone tell me what the f*ck is going on? Diga yelled. When he learned that the Sister Ling he thought had hailed from Nine Hells Purgatory was actually from the Frost Desolation Abyss, when he realized that she was clearly familiar with these people, his mind had completely short-circuited. He was even more surprised when he learned that Enos didnt know Ling Yushi, even though they both hailed from the same Abyss level. Chapter 1292: Nine Hells Devil Monarch’s Acknowledgment! The high rank Abyss Devils, Bone Race, Spirit Race, and Winged Race had arrived at the Frost Desolation Abyss directly they went through Qin Lies Star Door. However, their arrival had caught both Curtis and Miao Fengtian completely off guard because they were not made aware of the circumstances. The high rank Abyss Devils led by Diga were both shocked and afraid when they saw Miao Fengtian and Curtis as well. They were currently at the Frost Desolation Abyss, and they knew that this Abyss level hadnt been invaded by the God Race. This meant that the ruler of the Frost Desolation Abyss was still a Great Lord of the Abyss. However, Miao Fengtian was a human and Curtis was an Asura clansman. It was clear that neither of them was an Abyss Devil... Moreover, there were a lot of Void Realm experts in their group. Technically speaking, they were on par with rank nine Abyss Devils. They might not belong to the transcendent bloodline races, but their strength still easily dwarfed theirs. Shocked, Diga thought that Qin Lie was planning to kill them at first. His suspicion had even extended to Ling Yushi. It was at this moment Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar relayed instructions to the soul servants from Boluo Realm. Listen to Miss Lings orders! Miao Fengtian, Curtis, and the rest of the Asura soul servants calmed down immediately after they received orders from Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar. Curtis raised his hand to inform his fellow soul servants not to act recklessly. Then, he bowed slightly toward Ling Yushi and said, Master has told us to listen to listen to your orders. Ling Yushi smiled slightly and nodded in response. At the same time, the human Soul Altar experts of Sky Mender Palace, the Qin Family, and the Ji Family took notice of the abnormal activity here. The Ancient Beast clansmen of Boluo Realm such as Teng Yuan were greatly surprised as well. They were all shocked by the Abyss Devils sudden arrival. This was Cadaks territory; a special land that was acknowledged by even the rank nine Lords of the Abyss nearby. There was simply no way they would send a group of rank seven Abyss Devils over to their deaths. It made no sense whatsoever. When the experts realized that something was amiss, they all gathered over in attempt to learn what was going on. Ill lead you all away from this place. Ling Yushi looked at the four races and said, Once were out, Enos will take over and lead you to the abyss passageway. Hmm Enos looked a little distracted. Well escort you, Curtis said. Ling Yushi nodded slightly. Salleh of the Bone Race looked at Miao Fengtian and the Abyss Devil Corpse Demons frozen inside the ice pillars. He looked pretty curious. You guys head back first. Im going to stay here at the Frost Desolation Abyss for a while, Salleh ordered his few surviving clansmen suddenly. Although much of Hua Zang, the former Corpse Progenitors secret arts and inheritances had come from the Bone Race, the fact was Hua Zang was pretty good in the art of corpse refinement himself. Miao Fengtian had converted all the dead rank eight Abyss Devils into Corpse Demons. Moreover, Salleh noticed that the their former combat capabilities were well-preserved. Suddenly, he was no longer in a hurry to head home. In fact, he was the one who made the request to stay behind. There were many things about the corpses and the refinement techniques that impressed Salleh, which was why he decided that it was necessary for him to stay behind and exchange words with Miao Fengtian. Everyone else started moving towards the abyss channel of Frost Desolation Abyss under Ling Yushis guidance. When Gray, Gordon, Luz and the others heard that Ling Yushis group had returned, they all rushed over in haste. It didnt take long before the four foreign races led by Ling Yushi entered everyones eyes. The experts of the Land of Chaos, Sky Mender Palace, Qin Family, and Ji Family; Boluo Realms denizens and the Asura Race; they were all staring at the group of foreigners curiously. In fact, they had never seen the Spirit Race or the Bone Race before. The high rank Abyss Devils arrival caught them all by surprise. None of them knew what was going on. They A moment of hesitation later, Ji Yao of the Ji Family walked up to Curtis and asked tentatively. He knew that Curtis was Qin Lies main spokesperson. The master has ordered us to obey Miss Ling, Curtis explained. Ji Yao suddenly understood. The news that Ling Yushi and a small number of Ling Family members had been sent into the Origin World by a Devil Monarch from Nine Hells Purgatory had become widespread since a long time ago. It was also how they knew about Ling Yushi and Qin Lies relationship. And at that moment, Ling Yushi and the Ling Family had suddenly returned with a group of Abyss Devils, Spirit Race clansmen, Bone Race clans men, and Winged Race clansmen. What did this mean? Are they from that secret realm too? Ji Yo asked in surprise. The Qin Familys vassal forces leadersHunchback Ba, Gan Feipeng, and the othersas well as Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace were staring at the group from nearby as well. Qin Lie is currently busy constructing the first level of his Soul Altar at the Origin World, so he cant return yet. Thats why he sent us back over first, Ling Yushi explained briefly. She knew that both Ji Yao and Hua Anyang were very concerned for Qin Lies condition. Hes constructing his Soul Altar!? Ji Yao couldnt help but shout. Hua Anyang, Gan Feipeng, and the Boluo Realm denizens who were slightly further away all shook in shock. Even at the Central World, a Soul Altar expert was considered a true expert. Not long earlier, Qin Lie had been just a Nirvana Realm expert. And then, all of a sudden, he was already constructing the first level of his Soul Altar? All those who showed up at the Frost Desolation Abyss were more or less tied to Qin Lie in some way. In fact, some of the Silver rank forces from the Land of Chaos had bet everything they had on Qin Lie. Qin Lie was the reason the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos couldnt return to their homes. In fact, it was doubtful they could ever return to Spirit Realm if the Qin Family, the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace failed to defeat the six great forces of the Central World in the future. The Qin Family, Sky Mender Palaceand the Ji Family were clashing against the six great forces already. Naturally, they wanted Qin Lie to grow stronger so that they could take the upper hand in this war. That was why they were so excited. Ling Yushi smiled humbly at their reactions, but she didnt explain what it truly meant to construct ones Soul Altar using an Origin Crystal. She only knew that Qin Lie would literally surpass everyone in Spirit Realm in terms of foundation and starting point, if he successfully refined that Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar! It was impossible to predict how big Qin Lie would become in the future. It was extremely likely that he would surpass Qin Hao as well. It was much too soon to start talking about such things, however. That was why she decided to keep quiet about it. These people are a little special. If anything were to happen to them here, the Great Lords of Abyss will appear here in soul form and demand reparations from us. She secretly revealed Diga, Enos, and the high rank Abyss Devils true identity. Ji Yaos expression changed when he heard everything. He hurriedly blinked at Hua Anyang and Gan Feipeng. The two martial practitioners paled in shock when they heard this as well. It was at this moment a terrifying soul presence appeared from deep within the sky. Enos who had been silent all this time immediately looked up and said, My fathers here. Everyone in Cadaks territory felt shock and fear when they noticed that terrifying presence that stifled even their breaths. But that wasnt all. The Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory also made an appearance while they were still cowering. The gigantic soul shadow of a devil that looked down on them from the sky was made of thick abyss devil energy. It was as if a fearsome, giant beast was snarling at them. Then, a soul wave that everyone could sense resounded in the air. Youve awakened the Soul Hell, so I formally acknowledge you as a descendant of my blood! I welcome you and all of your people into Nine Hells Purgatory! His souls voice was as loud and dizzying as thunder. Everyone knew that he was addressing Ling Yushi. Chapter 1293: Guide The Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory had once again appeared in the Frost Desolation Abyss in soul form. Just like before, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss had no choice but to watch him carefully. It was only then that Enos realized that the Devil Monarch was the reason behind her fathers hastiness, not her! The Spirit Realms forces that had set up camp at Cadaks territory all stared at the sky in shock. The weaker ones felt like their very souls were trembling in fear. Even standing straight seemed like an impossibility. Teng Yuan, Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, and the other Void Realm experts of Spirit Realm wore alarmed looks as well. A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was the ultimate power that existed in the Abyss. They were as strong as a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior. The Devil Monarch hadnt appeared in his physical form, but it was enough to make even the Void Realm martial practitioners of Spirit Realm feel like they were facing a mountain. They all felt like the Great Lords of Abyss were invincible. They seemed even stronger than a Genesis Realm expert. Almost none of these Void Realm experts had truly fought against a God Race clansman before. A lot of them didnt believe that the God Race was really as powerful as the legends claimed. It was because they hadnt lived through that distant period when the God Race once ravaged all of Spirit Realm. Moreover, the God Race was ultimately chased out of Spirit Realm. That was why they thought that the God Race wasnt as scary as the rumors might suggest. It was only after they witnessed the arrival of a Great Lord of the Abyss, an expert equal to a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior, that they started feeling panic and fear. They were forced to realize just how terrifying a Great Lord of the Abyss and a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior were. The demonic titans looked like gigantic pillars taller than even the clouds themselves. The Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss was watching the Nine Hells Purgatory Devil Monarchs every move. Get ready. Ill be receiving you all at the abyss passageway. The Devil Monarch transmitted his world-cowering will to Ling Yushi in his soul voice. You may bring all those subordinates with the blood of the Abyss Devils in them with you. Ling Yushi instantly became the focus of everyones attention. Ling Yushi nodded slightly as she stared at the towering figure. Ill make preparations right away. The giant demonic figure in the sky slowly faded after his will was transmitted. The soul pressure that terrified everyone was swiftly decreasing as well. After that, the Nine Hell Purgatory Devil Monarch communicated with the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss through the soul in secret. He promised that he wouldnt invade the Frost Desolation Abyss and break the ancient rule. After obtaining his promise, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss finally faded away just like the Devil Monarch. These terrifying monsters never bothered with the denizens of Spirit Realm from the start to the end. They didnt care about the spatial entrance that connected Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss either. It would seem that the rule wasnt broken if there was no Genesis Realm expert in the Abyss, and there was no mass hunting of Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss. There were almost a hundred Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss. These monsters wouldve fought themselves to the death for the chance to evolve to rank ten even if the Spirit Realm denizens hadnt invaded their territories. In the eyes of the Great Lords of the Abyss, both the infighting and the wars against the foreign races from Spirit Realm were crucial for evolution to rank ten. That was why they were even happy to see the races of Spirit Realm hunting down the Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Go with Enos. You dont need me to come with you. I dont think anyone will hinder you all any longer, Ling Yushi said suddenly. Sister Ling, well be meeting each other again after you enter Nine Hells Purgatory. Diga smiled wryly. If Yellow Springs Purgatory turns out to be too much for me, can I head to Nine Hells Purgatory and join you there? Ling Yushi looked surprised by his question. The bottom eight Abyss levels are connected to each other too? It was obvious that Diga had realized by then that Ling Yushi hadnt lived in Nine Hells Purgatory. After all, Ling Yushi had just gotten the Devil Monarchs acknowledgment. Mn. You can move to other levels through the abyss passageway, he explained. Ling Yushi thought for a moment before nodding. You can come look for me at Nine Hells Purgatory once Ive settled down there. Thank you, Diga said sincerely. After that, he made his way toward the abyss passageway. At the same time, Stanca of the Winged Race, Sienna of the Spirit Race, and the Bone Race clansmen were also leaving with Enos acting as their guide. Ling Yushi, Gordon, Luz, Gray, and the others gathered at the Nether Realm camp. Im not sure what will happen once we reach Nine Hells Purgatory. If youd like to come with me, then tell me now. You are our queen. Of course well come with you! Gordon of the Horned Demon Race was the first to speak. Nine Hells Purgatory is probably an even better environment for us! Were definitely willing to come with you as your subordinate! Gray also said. If theres one thing Im worried about its that we might lose contact with Qin Lie after we head there. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race sighed. Ling Yushi pondered for a moment before saying, Ive a feeling that hell be able to find his way to the Eight Purgatories after he finishes refining the Origin Crystal. Luz immediately looked spirited when he heard this. Really? Its that amazing? If he keeps growing stronger and stronger he may very well become a rank ten Devil Monarch himself. The Origin World he controls may evolve into a whole new purgatory once everything is finished, Ling Yushi said. Ah! Luz exclaimed in surprise. So, whats your decision? Ling Yushi asked again. Well head to Nine Hells Purgatory, Luz answered. Okay. ... Seven Spirits Island, Boluo Realm. A Star Door appeared in Zhuang Jings cultivation room. An expectant light shone in her eyes. She thought that Qin Lie would come through the door immediately. Swoosh! Instead, it was a young girl with blue eyes, blue hair and blue clothing who came through. Zhuang Jing instantly froze on the spot. Send her to the Land of Chaos. Qin Lies soul voice abruptly rang in her head. Returning to herself, she asked while staring curiously at Indigo, Youre Indigo didnt give her an answer. A smile later, Indigos hair and eyes suddenly took on a shade of black. She had transformed into a normal human girl in the blink of an eye. The realm entrance is down that direction, right? She immediately found the secret realm entrance to the Land of Chaos. Please send me to Spirit Realm, thank you. Oh. Still confused, Zhuang Jing subconsciously obeyed Indigos request and led the way. Chapter 1294: Returning to the Land of Chaos Zhuang Jing led Indigo to the realm entrance to Boluo Realm. She instructed the Ancient Beast clansmen and the Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners who were guarding the place to unlock the restriction put over it. When the realm entrance started glowing, Indigo entered the gateway under Zhuang Jings watchful gaze. The girl vanished from sight an instant later. Zhuang Jing remained standing at the cave entrance for a long time after Indigos departure. Not long after, Lin Jie came over and asked curiously, Who was that girl just now? Zhuang Jing slowly recovered from her reverie before shaking her head in response, I dont know. Masters the one who sent her over. You look a little strange for some reason, Lin Jie asked. Zhuang Jing fell silent for a moment before saying, I dont know why, but she felt similar to master for some reason. Is also she Qin Lies soul servant? Lin Jie asked in surprise. No, thats not it. Zhuang Jing explained, Its not her soul thats similar to master. Its the... scent of her bloodline. Scent of her bloodline? Is she a God Race clansman? Lin Jies expression changed. Thats not it either. Zhuang Jing shook her head with a troubled look on her face. Im not sure how I should explain this either. I can only say that she feels similar to master. Lin Jie looked completely confused. Zhuang Jing blushed slightly before adding embarrassedly, Youve never slept with master before, so of course you dont get what I mean. Ah! Lin Jie let out an odd cry. It was at this moment a dark, gray light flew over from the distance. The Ancient Beast clansmen and Flaming Sun Island martial practitioners garrisoned here grew tense when they noticed it. Zhuang Jing was the only one who realized who it was before crying out hurriedly, Everythings in order, everyone! She sensed Qin Lie from the gray light. As she expected, when the gray light stopped in front of Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie, it turned out to be none other than Qin Lie. Master, Zhuang Jing said hurriedly. Well met, Island Master Qin. Lin Jie also greeted him hastily. Youre welcome. Qin Lieor rather, his Soul Beast avatar in human formwaved down their greetings before asking, Has she crossed over already? She just left. Zhuang Jing answered. Qin Lie nodded and gave them a smile. You two should go back to Seven Spirits Island. Im heading to the Land of Chaos too. After he said that, he walked through the realm entrance Indigo had passed through not long earlier. A few seconds later, he appeared in the underground of Frost Island. As a Soul Beast avatar, Qin Lie had incredible soul perception. He immediately locked onto Indigos location after sensing around for a bit. He sent Indigo a soul message. Amidst icy mountains, Indigo suddenly came to a stop. She looked curious at the ice cave she had just exited. Swoosh! A dark light flashed before her eyes before turning into Qin Lie. Eh? Is this your? Indigo exclaimed. Qin Lie smiled. Yes, its my avatar. Indigo probed him curiously before she exclaimed, A Soul Beast avatar?! Qin Lie nodded with a smile again. This discovery stunned Indigo quite deeply. It took her a while to recover herself before exclaiming, No wonder Thamur said youre very special. Lets go, Ill guide you to the place you wish to go. Qin Lie smiled. You know where Im headed to? Indigo asked curiously. Youre heading to the abyss channel hidden at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaos, right? Qin Lie asked smilingly. Ah! How did you guess? Qin Lies response caught Indigo slightly off guard. Qin Lie smiled, but he didnt give her an answer. Right now, his true self was still in the Origin World refining the Origin Crystal into a Soul Altar. He was aware that it was going to take some time. After his Soul Beast avatar had digested Serines fragmented memories, he returned to Boluo Realm. He didnt want to stay at the Frost Desolation Abyss for too long because he was worried about once again drawing attention of Enoss father. He didnt want the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss to figure out the true connection between himself and his Soul Beast avatar. After his main soul had taken control of the Origin Crystal, the obstacle that stood between his main soul and subsoul had vanished completely. His two souls had regained their connection in full. When his true self had sent Indigo to Boluo Realm before focusing on refining the Origin Crystal, his subsoul had sent an order to Zhuang Jing and rushed to Boluo Realm. He knew that Indigo was planning to return to the Spirit Race through the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaos. He was also aware that Indigo had taken a roundabout route to return to her home because of the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. She was afraid that Enos would try to take advantage of her stay there. Indigo was the super Spirit Seed whose bloodline contained the attributes of space, time, life, and fateall at once. If the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss were to kidnap her, there was almost nothing he couldnt demand from the Spirit Race. Indigo didnt want to be used against the Spirit Race. That was why she chose to skip the Frost Desolation Abyss. She was aware that there was a strange abyss channel at the deep sea of the Land of Chaos. It was why she asked Qin Lie to send her to Spirit Realm. Come, Ill lead you there. Qin Lie stretched out his hand. Indigo smiled slightly and put her tiny hand in Qin Lies without any hesitation whatsoever. A dark light screen suddenly enveloped both Qin Lie and Indigo, and they sank into the deep sea of the Ruined Lands together. Recently, a bunch of humans have grown interested in this abyss channel. Your talent may be unparalleled, but you are just at rank seven. I came because I wasnt sure if you can handle them all. While sinking deeper and deeper into the sea, Qin Lie explained himself with a slight frown on his face, If those people realized that youre familiar with the abyss channel, and that youre a member of the Spirit Race, you may not be able to return to your people and your grandfather as smoothly as you hope. Thank you, Indigo said seriously. Qin Lie shook his head with a smile. Actually, theres another reason I wanted to return home through that abyss channel it was how my mother and her demon pet came to Spirit Realm. A thought struck Qin Lies mind as he asked, Why have I not seen anyone with a demon pet when I was at the Origin World? He had learned through various methods that a demon pet was a Spirit Race clansmans fighting companion. He knew that every Spirit Race clansman was given a demon pet since birth. A demon pet was a powerful fighting power to every Spirit Race clansman. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was Indigo mothers demon pet. It was how she managed to fight against the Soul Races First Prince and three Soul Beasts at once and not fall short. The Origin World only accepts a certain kind of beings. Demon pets are among the living beings that it forbad from entering. That is why you havent seen a single demon pet with us, Indigo explained. If we could bring our demon pets into the Origin World, we would not fear those Abyss Devil hunters in the slightest. I see. Qin Lie nodded. Oh right, what rank is the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit within the Spirit Race? From what I know, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is native to the abyss passageway in the Abyss? The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is one of our highest-ranked demon pets. Indigo said. Highest-ranked? Qin Lies eyes lit up. Chapter 1295: The Forbidden Curse at the Bottom of the Sea Demon pets had always been the Spirit Races closest companions. Depending on the Spirit Race clansmans bloodline attribute, a matching demon pet would be chosen for them at birth. If a demon pets bloodline was compatible with its masters, the masters strength would naturally increase tremendously; a critical boost when fighting against powerful enemies. That was why Spirit Race clansmen based their preferences for demon pets on their bloodline attributes. Apparently, there were a lot of particulars one should take into consideration when picking a demon pet. As a member of the Spirit Race, a demon pet was the most critical factor of ones strength. The power of a demon pet could be categorized into ranks just like a martial practitioner, and the higher the rank, the higher potential for growth a demon pet possessed. Qin Lie was aware that only Spirit Race clansmen with two or more bloodline attributes were allowed to pick higher ranking demon pets. Most Spirit Race clansmen only had one bloodline attribute. Therefore, their choices were limited. Back when he was traversing through the abyss passageway, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline in his veins had stirred in a way that made him feel like he had returned home. At the time, he had immediately thought that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit might be born from the abyss passageway. He had even asked Lieyan Yang earlier about this, and Lieyan Yang had confirmed that the abyss passageway sometimes birthed life. According to Lieyan Yang, the creatures born from the abyss passageway were extremely rare and few in number. The Spirit Race clansmen captured them so they could turn them into their personal demon pets. Combining that knowledge and his own strange feelings while he was traversing the abyss passageway, Qin Lie was certain that the strange creature Lieyan Yang spoke of was none other than the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. The Eight Eyed Demon Spirit is one of our highest ranked demon pets, Indigo repeated again in affirmation. Pleasantly surprised, Qin Lie asked, I heard that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is born from the abyss passageway, is that right? That sounds about right, Indigo replied. Doesnt that mean the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is actually a kind of Abyss Devil? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Im not too sure myself. Indigo thought for a moment before replying, I havent officially become the chief of the Spirit Race yet, and demon pets are our most well-guarded secrets. Thats why my knowledge of demon pets is still limited. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before asking, How much do you know about the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit? The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline is capable of opening spatial doors. In the past, its ability has enabled my mother to travel to all sorts of realms. Indigo thought seriously for a moment before asking, Were you using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline when you created the star door and sent us out of the Origin World? Qin Lie admitted without hesitation, Thats right. The abyss channel at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaos is actually a creation of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline power. It is a star door, a star door thats actually connected to the abyss channels. Indigo explained. A star door? Qin Lie looked surprised. Mn, its almost the same as your star door, except stronger because the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had created it while it was rank nine. Thats why that star door still exists to this day. That being said, its only a matter of time before that staroor disappears one day, Indigo said. Qin Lies eyes lit up. What other strange bloodline abilities do the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits have except Star Door? Indigo suddenly smiled mischievously at Qin Lie before replying, Im not telling you right now. When youve reached rank eight, you should automatically awaken its second core ability. Another core ability, Qin Lie said excitedly. Mn! I think youll like it! Indigo said. Qin Lie nodded and didnt ask further against Indigos wishes. He continued to maintain the dark shield and sank deeper into the sea. Thanks to the Curse Progenitors worldly restriction curse, there werent many powerful sea beasts in the deep sea of the Land of Chaos. Those rare few sea beasts that were slightly stronger than normal escaped the second they sensed the presence of Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar. As a result, Qin Lie met no resistance whatsoever as he travelled in a straight line, straight for the abyss channel. Hmm! Just when he was hundreds of kilometers or so away from the abyss channel, Qin Lie suddenly slowed down with a frown on his face. Whats wrong? Indigo asked. Therere experts camped in that place, Qin Lie said. Are they strong? Indigo asked worriedly. Im in a hurry to head home, actually. I dont think itll delay you. Qin Lie shook his head, but his expression turned colder and colder. When his true self was adventuring inside the Origin World, his Soul Beast avatar had spent most of its time at Boluo Realm or the Frost Desolation Abyss. He was quite well-informed about the things happening in the Land of Chaos during that period. He knew that the six great forces had sent Han Qian to sweep through the Land of Chaos. He also knew that the six great forces had shredded the ancient promise not to send Void Realm experts into the Land of Chaos. Currently, the nine Silver rank forces that used to rule the Land of Chaos only existed in name. Ninth Heaven had sent over their experts to take over the Land of Chaos and all five continents for themselves. The ore veins, the spirit fields, the natural resources; Ninth Heaven had claimed everything for themselves. Right now, all low rank martial practitioners of the nine Silver rank forces were working as Ninth Heavens mine slaves. They had no choice but to obey in order to survive. The Ruined Lands was the only place the experts of Ninth Heaven had avoided provoking recklessly. They were still searching everywhere for the realm entrance that lead to Boluo Realm. There were some experts who were extremely interested in the abyss channel. They had purposely come over from Central World just to examine the abyss channel in full detail again and again. At first, Qin Lie thought that these people had left already. After all, it had been a very long time since they arrived. He seriously didnt expect to find an encampment near the abyss channel still. These people what on Spirit Realm are they planning to do? Qin Lie murmured to himself. The dark shield that enveloped him grew darker and darker. Soon, his presence and Indigos were completely concealed. They slowly approached their destination while looking like they had gone invisible. A while later, a beautiful landscape of colorful corals appeared at the distance. The figures holding light shields and floating right above the beautiful corals were incredibly conspicuous. They were the experts encamped at this place. Beautifully rays of light occasionally shot out from between the corals. They covered the entire bottom of the sea in light. Eh! Qin Lie exclaimed immediately after a rough glance, Its the forbidden curse laid down by the Curse Progenitor! How miraculous. The Curse Progenitors been dead for more than ten thousand years, but the forbidden curse he had constructed is still suppressing the abyss channel to this day. If we manage to unlock the secrets of the diagrams that make up this forbidden curse, our artifact forging skills will improve beyond our imagination! Sigh, Ive been studying them for three years already, but I still have no clue what its about. The artificers of the six great forces exchanged words with each other occasionally while expressing their admiration at the Curse Progenitors work. Chapter 1296: Appearing At the bottom of the sea, ten or so artificers could be seen swaying their heads and heaping praises onto the miraculous laws behind the threads of light. Many of them belonged to the six great forces, but there were also a few unaffiliated guests who had been invited over to analyze the secrets of the forbidden curse. The artificer with the highest realm within this group was called Yang Qing. He was an early stage Void Realm martial practitioner and a four-level Soul Altar expert. He had lived under the sea for three full years already. As expected of the Curse Progenitor He sighed quietly. Yang Qings realm and artifact forging skills were the greatest out of all the artificers present, but he didnt belong to the six great forces. He had been invited over to study this forbidden curse by Hong Qing of Starry Hall. When Han Qian and Ninth Heavens martial practitioners had invaded the Land of Chaos en masse, they discovered that the high rank martial practitioners of the nine great Silver rank forces had all disappeared without a trace. Although they werent able to eradicate Qin Lies Flaming Sun Island from existence, they did discover the so-called abyss channel beneath the sea. They noticed that the strange light threads were covering up the strange tunnel and preventing anyone from destroying it by force. The secret curse cast by the Curse Progenitor was very strange. They discovered that an attempt to break the curse by force might result in the destruction of the abyss channel. Only those who truly understood the light formation could decipher it and use the sealed passage without danger. That was why the group that had come earlier dared not attack the forbidden curse recklessly. After the group had returned to the Central World, they immediately reported their findings to the leaders of the six great forces and waited for their decision. The leaders of the six great forces were extremely curious about the abyss channel. They knew that it was the channel which the Blood Soul Beast, Dark Soul Beast and Soul Devouring Beast came from. Today, they thought strong enough to deal with any mishaps. They even believed that they could invade the Soul Beasts worlds and obtain a new promised land for Spirit Realm. That was why they arranged for their artificers, a group of experts well-versed in artifact forging and formations to decipher it. The artificers were sent into the sea to analyze the strange threads after they arrived at the Land of Chaos. Unfortunately for them, they just werent skilled enough to unlock the abyss channel. They failed to make any headway despite spending a considerable amount of time and effort. Realizing that their subordinate artificers werent skilled enough to unseal the abyss channel, the leaders of the six great forces changed tactics and invited other famed artificers of Spirit Realm to do the work. However, most of the master artificers they invited had politely declined their invitation. It was then they discovered that Qin Lies grandfather was like a deity in these master artificers eyes. In fact, the Qin Family was as divine as a holy land to them! What the six great forces had done to the Qin Family back then was despised by every artificer in Spirit Realm. It had been a long time since these master artificers interacted with the six great forces, and their invitation was related to the Land of Chaos no less... These master artificers were aware of the relationship between the Land of Chaos and the Qin Family. They even heard that Qin Lie, the third generation patriarch of the Qin Family was operating in the Land of Chaos after coming back to life. That was why they had turned down the six great forces invitation without hesitation. As a result, there were only a few master artificers the six great forces could recruit to their aid. In fact, Yang Qing was a young artificer who had just made his name recently. The Qin Family had already left Spirit Realm when he rose to fame, so he had no relation with the Qin Family. Moreover, he was extremely interested in the Curse Progenitors forbidden curse, which was why he ultimately agreed to the six great forces invitation and came over. Master Yang, how much longer will it take to unlock this forbidden curse? A middle-aged man with a hooked nose, ashen-colored face, and extremely thin frame asked in a slightly impatient tone. This man had spoken from inside a colorful, glowing tent inside a huge, dark red light shield. The light shield was at least thirty meters wide. Lying inside the tent behind the man were two beautiful figures. However, they looked lazy and completely unenergetic. Pei Old Two, Ive told you that the Curse Progenitors secret curse isnt something that can be unlocked in a day or two. If you cant wait, you may go and just leave everything to us, Yang Qing replied indifferently while frowning. He didnt give face to the man. In fact, he secretly hoped that the man would just leave since a long time ago. The man was an eyesore to say the least. You think I dont want to? Pei Tianming said frigidly. If my older brother hadnt told me to protect you at all times, I wouldve left this stupid place already! Theres nothing in this stupid place! I even have to bring my own women with me! Im so bored I could die already! Pei Tianming lifted his head and continued in an arrogant tone, Those Qin Family cowards wouldve shown their faces a long time ago if they dared. Weve taken over the Land of Chaos, and weve divided the Qin Familys ore veins and territories at the Central World among ourselves. And what did they do in retaliation? They hide themselves in the outer realms! For the past three hundred years, they havent dared to take a step into Spirit Realm. The one thing they did was to send a supposedly dead kid to the Land of Chaos. Its obvious that theyre afraid of our might! Youre right, Brother Pei. I also think the Qin Family is afraid to return, said a guy standing behind him. Your brothers just too cautious, another person echoed in agreement. They were all martial practitioners from Ninth Heaven, and they all were aware of Pei Tianmings identity. None of them dared to disagree with him. Pei Tianming was a middle stage Void Realm martial practitioner and a five-level Soul Altar expert. He was the younger brother of Pei Tianchong, the current leader of Ninth Heaven. The two brothers father was a nine-level Soul Altar expert and the true backbone of Ninth Heaven. His name was Pei Dehong. Pei Tianming was both important and powerful in his own right. That was why flattery was the only thing Pei Tianmings subordinates did while they were around him. Pei Tianming laughed loudly as he walked out of the dark red light shield. Suddenly, Pei Tianming released his five-level Soul Altar while chuckling evilly. Stop hiding and show your face already. How should I greet you otherwise, friend of the Qin Family? He had noticed a strange presence with his soul, but he wasnt able to lock down the other partys location. That was why he purposely shamed the Qin Family to force the enemy out of their hiding. Sensing that the other party was growing increasingly angry, he walked out out the light shield and created even more pressure. Someones coming! Yang Qing exclaimed. The artificers and the martial practitioners of the six great forces all paled in realization. They finally realized that Pei Tianming had said all those things to build momentum for himself and anger their elusive opponent. Its been a long, long time, Pei Old Two. The Soul Beast avatar, hidden inside a black shield of Dark Soul, slowly made his way over to Pei Tianming. He looked pretty at ease despite the predicament he was in. Qin Lie! Pei Tianming yelled excitedly. Chapter 1297: Stabbing Through the Soul Altar! Seated on the coral reef at the bottom of the sea were a dozen artificers and even more martial practitioners of the six top Gold rank forces. At this moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on Qin Lie who flashed over upon Pei Tianming''s excited shout. Yang Qing was shocked and also looked towards Qin Lie. He and the nearby artificers were also curious about this youth who had been on a ferocious rise in the recent years. "Long time no see! Haha! Really a long time no see!" Pei Tianming laughed as he walked forward to stand in front of the artificers. "When I heard you were alive, I didn''t quite believe it. While it was Han Qian that ultimately killed you, we planned it together." His smile was bright as he said, "I watched the plan unfold from the shadows." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with cold light, his face becoming dark. "So you were also involved!" "Of course." Pei Tianming grinned. "After her attack, I inspected you. Only after confirming your souls dissipation did I notify the Qin Family." He clicked his tongue and asked, acting shocked, "Back then, I couldnt sense the slightest ripple of soul vibration. How did you come back to life?" When he said this, he almost admitted that Ninth Heaven had purposefully killed Qin Lie in the past to stir the fight against the Qin Family. Ultimately, six top Gold rank forces allied managed to drive Qin Family away. In the deep sea, most of the artificers and martial practitioners were from the six forces and they clearly knew the truth. They were not shocked. However, there were some like Yang Qing who were not loyal to the six forces. They had heard rumors about the matter. But rumors were rumors, they couldnt be sure, and nothing could be proven. Things changed once Pei Tianming openly confirmed his involvement, thus proving the rumors true. Yang Qing and the others frowned slightly as though they were disgusted by the despicable acts of the six forces, but they did not say anything. "Three centuries ago, when you escaped from our hands, you probably were hidden in some remote realm that Qin Family had explored." Pei Tianming shook his head and said with an expression of regret. "Look, because you came to the Land of Chaos, what has become of this place that, by the ancient promise, we have sworn to never touch?" "What do you mean?" Qin Lie said. "Other than the Ruined Lands where the foreign races reside, we control all the other continents. Terminator Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Blood Fiend Sect, Celestial Artifact Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain. They all belong to us." Pei Tianming smiled. He said, "Oh right, your Flaming Sun Island, the Heavenly Calamity Continent, and the lands you conquered from the eastern barbarians, they also belong to us." Qin Lie looked at the martial practitioners from the six forces and said, "I will help them take back everything." "You?" Pei Tianming stilled and appeared shocked. "I admit you have changed greatly compared to the past. If I had not seen an image of your new appearance, I may not be able to recognize who you are. However, what do those changes mean to our six forces?" Pei Tianming''s voice turned dark. "I know your God Race bloodline has reached rank seven and you are in the Nirvana Realm. But even if you reach the Void Realm, what can your individual power change?" "Just Ninth Heaven alone has more than thirty Void Realm martial practitioners!" "Starry Hall, Six Ways Alliance, Reincarnation Sect, the Ao and Lu Families are all equal to Ninth Heaven. Each of them has the same number of Void Realm experts!" Pei Tianming paused before continuing with disdain evident in his voice, "Unless you can quickly reach the Genesis Realm, you cannot change the fact that the six forces control the Central World." "In my view, your rash appearance today has cut off your last hope for a quick breakthrough." "Because I will not allow you to leave alive!" The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners behind him slowly advanced with cold expressions and barred Qin Lies way. One of the martial practitioners who possessed a two-level Soul Altar bowed slightly and said, "Second Master, a mere Nirvana Realm martial practitioner is not worthy of fighting you." "Yes." Pei Tianming narrowed his eyes and commanded with a faint smile, "Zhang Chen, I want him alive. If this boy is alive, I can force the old man of the Qin Family to come out of his turtle shell. Maybe... even Qin Hao will come to Spirit Realm." His eyes flashed and he said coldly, "We have wanted Qin Hao to die for a long time!" "Understood," Zhang Chen said. Turning, he pointed at his forehead, a two-level Soul Altar rippling with water suddenly revealing itself to the world. It immediately descended towards Qin Lie like two vast pools of water. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The calm seawater started to become violent and restless as the two-level Soul Altar appeared. A suffocating pressure that came from the depth of the sea locked onto Qin Lie. Zhang Chen was skilled in water spirit arts and his two-level Soul Altar was made from valuable spirit materials containing water attribute spirit energy. When fighting in the deep sea, his Soul Altar could easily control the power of the sea, and gave him a great advantage. In his view, no matter how talented Qin Lie was, just his Nirvana Realm cultivation and his rank seven God Race bloodline was not enough for him to escape the great pressure of his Soul Altar. Thus, he let his Soul Altar head towards Qin Lie without any worry. Pei Tianming watched as he attacked Qin Lie, his soul consciousness roaming further and paying attention to abnormalities in the surroundings. He did not think of Qin Lie as a threat. In his view, there had to be "old friends" who had accompanied Qin Lie. He believed when Zhang Chen attacked Qin Lie, "old friends" would appear and help. During his earlier conversation with Qin Lie, he was wary and on guard because he had felt anxious before Qin Lie appeared. He knew someone who could make him anxious would be a powerful martial practitioner! Qin Lie clearly did not reach that level... "Who could it be? Definitely not a Genesis Realm expert. If someone so powerful had returned to Spirit Realm, their powerful soul presence would have attracted attention of Central Worlds powerhouses." And if it is someone in the Void Realm, is it Hunchback Ba or Fatty Gan?" Pei Tianming speculated. At this time, Zhang Chen''s two-level Soul Altar was above Qin Lie''s head. Qin Lie''s expression was calm as he reached out a hand and stabbed towards Zhang Chen''s Soul Altar. "You are so reckless..." Zhang Chen sneered. "Pfft!" Qin Lie''s hand penetrated his two-level Soul Altar as though it was tofu. "Argh!" Zhang Chen immediately gave a harsh scream that pierced the ears of everyone watching. It was as though Qin Lie''s hand also pierced their ear drums. Chapter 1298: Soul Devouring Once a martial practitioner reached the Imperishable Realm, their cultivation would then revolve around the Soul Altar. It was their foundation, source of their strength and where their True Soul resided. The damage or harm done to a Soul Altar were far more severe than injuries to their physical body. Due to this, martial practitioners that had constructed their Soul Altars would treat them more dear than their very lives. Obviously, because Soul Altars were made from rare spirit materials and slowly refined using great amounts of soul and spirit energy, they were usually very sturdy. They were tougher than the flesh, and most of them was even tougher than spirit artifacts. Due to that, Soul Altars were sometimes used to crush bodies of opponents, as if they were spirit artifacts. Zhang Chen''s two-level Soul Altar had been carefully refined and could not be easily shattered. Yet Qin Lie managed to stab through the Soul Altar heading towards him! Pei Tianming''s pupils contracted, his face full of shock. He could not believe Qin Lie easily had torn apart a two-level Soul Altar of a practitioner in the middle stage of the Imperishable Realm with a single thrust of his hand. It went against common sense! Pei Tianming ignored Zhang Chen''s painful wail. He stared at Qin Lie''s hand and shouted, "Who are you really?!" Even the Giant Dragon Race and races famed for their physical strength such as the Asura Race did not have any rank seven or eight youths that could tear apart human Soul Altars with such ease. Even rank nine experts would have a hard time to shatter a two-level Soul Altar. Qin Lie, with his rank seven God Race bloodline, could not have such terrifying power no matter how exceptionalal he was! In Pei Tianming''s eyes, Qin Lie was a monster! In reality, his logic wasnt flawed in any way. "Who is the reckless one now?" Qin Lie looked at the screaming Zhang Chen, smiled coldly and reached with his other hand. It also stabbed into the Soul Altar. Under Zhang Chen''s terrified agaze, Qin Lie''s hands suddenly moved apart. "Crack crack crack!" He tore Zhang Chen''s two-level Soul Altar just with his pure physical strength. "Whoosh!" A glowing soul suddenly flew out of Zhang Chen''s shattered Soul Altar. Zhang Chen''s physical body immediately fled towards Pei Tianming when his True Soul flew out. "You want to keep your soul?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "I fear this is not possible." When he said this, a strange and mysterious soul ripple spread towards his surroundings. "Boom!" All the martial practitioners at the seabed felt their souls shake and fear as though a colossal beast was targeting them. Qin Lie inhaled. His mouth became a black hole that seemed to be pulling Zhang Chens fleeing soul. Thousands of strong soul threads seemed to wrap around his True Soul. No matter how he fought, he could not go back to his physical body. After the brief period of resistance, with the terrified onlookers as witness, Zhang Chens True Soul shot into Qin Lie''s mouth. His moving body stilled like a puppet with its strings cut. Everyone knew Zhang Chens soul had been destroyed. "This, this is..." Yang Qing''s face trembled and he was terrified. He suddenly regretted his greed in trying to decipher the curse of the Curse Progenitor. He regretted coming to the ocean of the Land of Chaos at the invitation of the six forces. "I should not have entered the battle between the six forces and the Qin Family!" "What monster are you?!" A Ninth Heaven martial practitioners paled. He screamed as he moved back, his fighting spirit completely gone. Pei Tianming frowned and he looked deeply at Qin Lie. He said, "The ability to consume souls. are you a Dark Soul Beast?" Qin Lie snickered and ignored him. He looked towards a dim area behind Pei Tianming. Pei Tianming instinctively turned back. Suddenly, he found strange spatial vibrations rippling through the water. After the ripples passed, the space became leaden and heavy! Pei Tianming was shocked. "Spatial lock!" "Alright." Indigo appeared from that dim area and smiled slightly at Qin Lie. She said, "I have locked the space here. No one here can leave, or open a secret realm here to send messages to Central World." All the martial practitioners and artificers like Yang Qing saw a circle of blue light covering a range of five miles nearby. Inside this layer, no one could use teleportation. "People who are unrelated to the six forces, please go next to her and wait. After I take care of Pei Tianming, I will talk with you," Qin Lie said coldly. "You dare!" Pei Tianming turned and looked at Yang Qing and the others. "You should know that if something happens to me, none of you can escape Ninth Heaven''s endless pursuit!" The artificers who had wanted to stay out of the matter and go to Indigos side as instructed turned cold with fear and stopped moving. "If you listen now, you will not die immediately. You will be able to leave Spirit Realm." Qin Lie smiled and said, "The Qin Family always puts importance on artificers so I do not want to kill you. Your accomplishments in the art are not easy to come by." Yang Qing hesitated and then sighed. He ignored Pei Tianming''s threat and walked towards Indigo. When he moved, the hesitant artificers became braver and followed him to Indigo''s side. They appeared to fear Pei Tianming would kill them if they were a step behind. Some of the artificers belonging to the six forces trembled as they moved towards Indigo. "I will not accept artificers of the six forces," Qin Lie suddenly added. Those people froze, their faces turning ugly. "Why did you come using Qin Lie''s appearance? Your aim should be the abyss channel?" Pei Tianming thought for a moment and said, "I know what you are. What benefit did the Qin Family give you to have you come here? You should know the six forces are the strongest in the present Central World and we have forced the Qin Family out of Spirit Realm!" "If you are willing to work with us, I believe the six forces can give you more than the Qin Family!" Only Soul Beasts had the ability to consume souls. He also knew that a Dark Soul Beast had once stopped Lunar Temple and Sun Palace from killing Miao Yizi at Boluo Realm. He felt that the Qin Family had convinced the Dark Soul Beast with some benefits. There was no way for him to know that this Soul Beast in front of him was none other than another body of Qin Lie! Chapter 1299: True Body "We also want to know what the other side of the channel is like. If you are willing to work with us, we guarantee you will receive far more than what the Qin Family has promised you!" Pei Tianming was enthusiastic in his attempt to persuade Qin Lie to split with the Qin Family and move to the side of the six forces. He thought the Qin Lie in front of him was the Dark Soul Beast that the God Race had killed back then in Asura Realm. He knew that the three monsters had come through the abyss channel there. His misunderstood Qin Lie''s arrival as the Dark Soul Beast wanting to use this channel to return home. They had great interest in the unknown realm the Dark Soul Beast had come from. They even felt they could step through the channel and conquer the world on the other side, just like when the God Race invaded their Spirit Realm. At least, they hoped to start a business relationship with the other side. If they could obtain the cooperation of the Dark Soul Beast, Pei Tianming believed the six forces exploration of auxiliary realms would advance greatly. Pei Tianming spread his arms and said, "You saw how the God Race killed your true body. This means you and the God Race should be on different sides. Right now, you have manifested as Qin Lie whose blood is that of the Blaze Family. Also, your fellows who landed in Nether Realm and Ancient Beast Realm, the Soul Devouring Beast and the Blood Soul Beast, had also been killed when the God Race invaded Spirit Realm. You should hold a great grudge against the God Race!" "Qin Lie and the God Race is related. This means the God Race and the Qin Family are close. Is it good for you to work with your enemy?" He looked sincerely at Qin Lie, and did his best to persuade Qin Lie to believe the six forces was the best choice for the Soul Beast. The artificers, led by Yang Qing, had strange expressions when they heard Pei Tianming''s urgings. At this time, they also believed Pei Tianming''s judgementthe Qin Lie in front of them was the Soul Beast''s manifestation. Why would a beast that hated the God Race help Qin Family? Would it be persuaded by Pei Tianming? "Clap! Clap clap!" Qin Lie clapped with an admiring sigh. "As expected of the second master of the Pei Family. I was almost persuaded!" If he wasn''t the true Qin Lie, and was instead the Soul Race clansman possessing the Soul Beast, he felt that Pei Tianming''s words could really move him. At this time, he recalled the world''s opinion of Pei Tianmingabsurd and perverse, but cunning! "Your guess is correct. I am a Dark Soul Beast, but... I am also Qin Lie!" After a howl, his human body suddenly visibly expanded. Under the terrified gaze of Pei Tianming and the six force martial practitioners, he resumed his Soul Beast true form. A wild soul storm spread outwards from the Soul Beast as an invisible gust of wind. tarting from Pei Tianming, all the martial practitioners, suddenly had their eyes sink and flash with dark light as they were controlling something. "He is extracting our souls! Be careful!" Pei Tianming shouted. But the Imperishable Realm experts and weaker martial practitioners who had not created their Soul Altars could not endure the latent ability of the Rank Nine Soul Beastssoul devouring! The martial practitioners hugged their heads, screaming madly as they did their best to stop their souls from flying away. But the resistance was futile, their souls escaped through their orifices. The soul flames flew towards Soul Beast avatar''s eyes like moths drawn to a flame, swiftly disappearing within. The martial practitioners immediately became lifeless after losing their souls, falling softly to the ground, never to stand up again. In a short few seconds, only the five Soul Altar experts, including Pei Tianming, could control their souls and stand in front of his Soul Beast avatar. The artificers of the six forces, because they were not skilled in battle, were robbed of their souls in the first attack. In the distance, the artificers who had followed Yang Qing and had gone to Indigo''s side watched as Qin Lie resumed his Soul Beast form and extracted the martial practitioners'' souls in the blink of an eye with pale faces. Their eyes were filled with terror. They believed if they had not followed Yang Qing just now, their souls would have been consumed by the Soul Beast and they would be corpses by then. "Second Brother Pei! What to do? Fight, or flee?" A Ninth Heaven martial practitioner with a four-level Soul Altar tried to control his soul as he shouted. At this time, including Pei Tianming, the five Soul Altar experts were using their souls to fight Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar''s bloodline abilitysoul devouring. Their True Souls were being pulled from within their Soul Altars and threatened to fly out. If they had not created their Soul Altars and used their power to reign in their souls, they would have become lifeless bodies already. "Delicious." Light flashed in the eyes of the Soul Beast avatar like lightning. Through the Soul Beast''s bloodline latent ability, he directly refined the souls of the martial practitioners. Under the power of the Soul Beast bloodline, the souls turned to pure soul energy and turned into the Soul Beast''s own power. "Of course, the souls of Soul Altar experts are even better." The enormous eyes of the Soul Beast avatar, filled with bloodthirst and cruelty, suddenly stared at Pei Tianming and the other Ninth Heaven Soul Altar experts. The mountainous body quickly swam through the ocean like a whale towards Pei Tianming. The savage hooves of the Soul Beast carried eddies of water as it charged towards Pei Tianming, aiming for his head. Pei Tianming looked up and found an enormous darkness falling towards him as though the sky was falling. "Retreat!" He screamed, and instantly released his five-level Soul Altar to go back to the surface. The other four Soul Altar experts no longer hesitated seeing him flee. They summoned their Soul Altars and used them to carry their physical bodies away. "How can I let you leave?" Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar gave off a water-shaking roar. Green light visible to the naked eyes spread outwards like lightning. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt!" In the water, green flames appeared and moved like ghosts. The Soul Altars of Pei Tianming and the four others seemed to be trapped by spider webs after the green lights appeared. They furiously wriggled, attempting to break free. Unfortunately for them, no matter how hard they tried, resistance was futile. They remained fixed in the spot. Chapter 1300: Delicacy Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar stood like a mountain at the bottom of the ocean, the green light around it resembling thousands of blinking green eyes. In the distance, Indigo watched silently with amazement on her face. At this moment, the green flames that appeared from Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar were clearly the same as the ones Thamur released back in the Origin World. However, the soul power Qin Lie had bestowed those ghosts was far beyond what Thamur could do. "Soul Race secret art..." Indigo fell into thought. She immediately recognized the art Qin Lie cast was one that only true members of the Soul Race could comprehend and use. She gradually realized Qin Lie didn''t just have the God Race bloodline, his soul... had to be related to the Soul Race as well. She knew it would not be simple to turn a Soul Beast into one''s avatar. Also, she knew the three Soul Beasts that had appeared in Spirit Realm were core personages of the Soul Race. They used to be famous and subordinates of the First Prince of the Soul Race. Just like her mother, the First Prince and the three Soul Race clansmen descended upon Spirit Realm by using the abyss channel. When she was in her mother''s womb, through the inheritance of the Spirit Race, her mother had imprinted knowledge into her soul origin. As her bloodline gradually transformed and grew, as she came to this familiar land, some of the chaotic memories sealed in her soul slowly grew clear. "The First Prince of the Soul Race, the relic of the Soul Race. Mothers pursuit of many years, mistakenly entering Spirit Realm..." Fragmented memories appeared in her soul as she gazed at the Soul Beast. She gradually recalled some things. "The souls of you five are the best nutrients for me. Souls below the Imperishable Realm without Soul Altars are too weak." Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar snarled as he released blue light and controlled the Soul Altars of Pei Tianming and the others. "Tell me, how could I allow you to escape?" He once again activated the soul devouring bloodline latent ability of the Soul Race. This time, the five pinned Soul Altars appeared to have no chance of escape. Threads of green flames wrapped around the Soul Altars and pulled them gradually towards the enormous maw of Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. Pei Tianming and the others screamed. No matter how hard they tried, they could not move their Soul Altars. The five Soul Altars gradually neared Qin Lie''s Soul Beast''s mouth. "You four explode your Soul Altars! Get a chance for me! If I can leave alive, I will guarantee your descendants a lifetime of prosperity!" Pei Tianming suddenly shouted. As Soul Altar martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven, the four others all had children and relatives cultivating in Ninth Heaven. If they passed away there, their descendants'' situation would grow worse. However, if Pei Tianming could leave alive if they sacrificed themselves. Based on their understanding of Pei Tianming, he would stay true to his word. He was a relatively trustworthy person. "Since we cannot escape, we can try our best and make a chance for Second Brother Pei!" One four-level Soul Altar martial practitioner suddenly urged on the other three from his Soul Altar. The other three''s eyes flashed as they fell into inner conflict. Their Soul Altars were still uncontrollable at this time, and still moving towards Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. Nearby, green shadows released a soul field that made their True Soul paralyzed with fear and despair. They seemed to see themselves with their souls destroyed. "Explode!" one person said. "Lets go for broke!" the other two shouted. Pei Tianming''s eyes lit up and he said, "I promise after I leave, your descendants will never have to worry about spirit materials. I will not let anyone touch what you will be leaving behind!" When he said this, the four martial practitioners who had already decided became even more determined. Suddenly, alarming cracks appeared on the four Soul Altars that were being pulled towards Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. They started bleeding from all orifices. Blood was even seeping through their pores. In but a moment, the four turned ghastly and terrifying! Four waves of uncontrollable, destructive despair were unleashed from their bodies and Soul Altars! The terrifying presences circled around them, stirring the ocean water to become wild. "Pei Old Two, Pei Old Two, I admire your ability to let your friends die for you." Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar felt the resolve of the four Soul Altar experts. A hint of shock appeared in his green eyes. Four Soul Altar experts, and one with a four-level Soul Altar, early Void Realm cultivation. The power of the four committing suicide was one that even he in his Soul Beast state did not dare meet head-on. His mountainous body retreated for the first time to maintain safe distance from the exploding Soul Altars. When he moved, his soul devouring ability and the Soul Seal secret art became extremely unstable. Pei Tianming did not let this slip. "Haha, as long as I leave alive, next time, the forces from Ninth Heaven and the other forces will be stronger. I believe you will have opened the abyss channel by then. When we come next time, we will follow you and go through this abyss channel to the realm of the Soul Beasts!" "I want to see if you strange beasts can stop our invasion!" Pei Tianming smirked coldly as his Soul Altar carried his physical body towards the area outside of Indigo''s spatial lock. He knew if he left the affected area, he could use the secret art of Ninth Heaven to teleport thousands of kilometers away. At that time, no matter how powerful this Soul Beast was, it could not do a thing to him. He could immediately contact Pei Tianchong and have the six forces send powerful martial practitioners, or directly open a spatial door to come to the Land of Chaos. Pei Tianming was already planning his counterattack. "You also want to enter the abyss?" Qin Lie thought for a while, nodded and said, "It seems that I should make some special arrangements. However... you will not be able to see them." A bright burning light flew from behind the Soul Beast''s enormous body and sliced towards Pei Tianming. Pei Tianming looked. His soul suddenly shook and his eyes bulged out. "The white bone scythe that Miao Yizi had obtained!" he screamed. An enormous white scythe hundreds of meters long flashed with strange light that made souls restless and power that physical bodies could not endure as it cut towards him. "Crack!" Pei Tianming''s five-level Soul Altar exploded under the white bone scythe''s blow. The white bone scythe suddenly shifted and appeared eerily in front of the other four suicidal Soul Altar experts. "Whoosh!" The white bone scythe fell again. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom`!" The four Soul Altar crumbled under the scythes attack and sank back down, along with their physical bodies.They attempted to fight for a chance for Pei Tianmings soul to escape.. "Pointless struggle." Qin Lie snorted. The white bone scythe which had merged with Atkins''s horn had become a Divine Grade artifact after a new round of refinement. A Divine Grade artifact like this had the power to destroy the Soul Altars of all Void Realm experts when used by the Rank Nine Soul Beast. Such a powerful artifact clearly had nothing to fear even amidst the explosion of a four-level Soul Altar. After bearing the earth-shaking shock waves from the Soul Altars explosion, the ferocious white bone scythe still had the bloody marks of the four''s bodies as it released terrifying light. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar was not affected at all as it cast the soul devouring bloodline latent ability again. This time, all five Soul Altar experts, even Pei Tianming, who used to have a five-level Soul Altar, couldnt do anything. The five souls were exposed amidst the shattered Soul Altars and turned into five rays of light that entered the green eyes of the Soul Beast. "As expected, much more delicious." Chapter 1301: Spirit Line Animation The transformation of the Soul Beast primarily depended on the growth of the soul. It was identical as the cultivation of the Soul Race clansmen. Maybe due to this, the Soul Beasts were the best vessels for the Soul Race. Each Soul Race clansman would first think of the Soul Beast when choosing a body to occupy. In the vast universe, the originally strong Soul Beast Race gradually turned into the puppet bodies of the Soul Race due to this reason. Consuming souls and turning souls into pure soul energy, and merging it into one''s own soul was the core bloodline latent ability of the Soul Beast. The Soul Beast relied on the soul devouring latent ability to quickly grow. The stronger the souls the Soul Beast ate, the faster Qin Lies avatar would reach rank ten. The rich power contained in the souls of five Soul Altar experts was the best nourishment to the Soul Beast. Due to this, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar did not act after consuming the five souls. The enormous blue eyes of his avatar slowly closed as he digested the five souls in the darkness. At the bottom of the Land of Chaos''s ocean, the fragments of the Soul Altar were scattered all over, and the blood dyed the water red. Indigo saw the Ninth Heaven experts guarding this place were killed by Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar and she also released the spatial lock on the surroundings. Threads of blue bloodline power returned to her small body from the blue water. She glanced at Yang Qing and the others and said in a young voice, "That Ninth Heaven person has died. And you are still alive. So you cannot return to Central World, is that right?" Yang Qing looked at Pei Tianming''s corpse and grimaced. He said, "Not just Central World, there is no place in Spirit Realm for us." The tentacles of the six forces stretched over all areas of Spirit Realm. Right now, the Land of Chaos was also under the control of the six forces. In the vast Spirit Realm, they could only move in the lands of Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family. And these two forces would not accept them because they had accepted the invitation of the six forces previously. Due to this, they did not know if there was a safe haven for them. "He will guide you away from Spirit Realm," Indigo pointed at Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar and said coolly. "After the six forces are finished, you can return and forge artifacts in Spirit Realm like before." "After the six forces are finished?" Yang Qing shook his head. He sighed and said, "I fear I wont live to see that day." "They almost dominate Central World. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace do not dare enter open conflict with them. Except for the Qin Family that left Spirit Realm a long time ago, no one dares to stand against the six forces." The other artificers all had dim expressions. "In these three hundred years, the Qin Family has not returned. I think... they also fear the power of the six forces." The other artificers nodded. In their eyes, the six forces were clearly an enormous being, the ruler of Spirit Realm, and they did not think any force could pose a threat to them. Indigo thought for a moment and suddenly said, "In the future, you may feel that the power possessed by the six forces... is not that big of a deal." She was the pride of the Spirit Race, the future leader, she knew how strong the Spirit Race was. Similarly, she knew the five families of the God Race were invading the Abyss to gather enough refined flesh and blood energy. It wouldnt be long before they invaded Spirit Realm.. That time would be the apocalypse of the races of Spirit Realm. Even if Spirit Realm and all the races of the surrounding realms allied together, this time, they would be defeated by the God Race, not to mention just the six forces of the human race. The six forces that dominated Central World, and possessed power that amazed Yang Qing, was not worth much in Indigo''s eyes. In her view, even some single levels out of the one hundred and eight levels of the Abyss could rival the entire Spirit Realm. The six forces dared to recklessly think about passing through the abyss channel into another worldthe Abyss. She couldnt help but think they were suicidal. "If they really enter the other side of the abyss channel, they will quickly realize that it has been the biggest mistake of their lives," Indigo said coldly. "The other side... whats there?" Yang Qing said curiously. "A terrifying power that can easily kill all beings in Spirit Realm," Indigo said coldly. Yang Qing and the artificers paled hearing her words and felt terror rise. "Wait here and do not move. As long as you are obedient, he will not do anything to you." Indigo pointed at Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. Yang Qing and the others looked at the enormous beast, cold terror surfacing on their faces, and nodded. Indigo dismissed them and walked towards where the bright curse was. She stopped and looked at the strange lines of light. When Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar was fighting the Ninth Heaven martial practitioners, she had been observing these curse lines. She noticed when Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar released earth-shaking power, the lines of light seemed to disappear. She felt with her soul and felt the existence of those lines of light, and knew they were still there. Then she realized the strange curse the Curse Progenitor had created could change, and was somewhat alive. "The legend say the spirit energy of powerful martial practitioners can possess simple soul consciousness, the... spirit energy animation. I had not thought the lines the Curse Progenitor made can also reach this magical level of acquiring consciousness." So unique, she murmured. When she returned to Spirit Race, she was taught by the most powerful elders of the Spirit Race and had a deep understanding of the races of the universe. She knew many secrets that others did not know. At this time, she looked towards Qin Lie and used a soul thought to proclaim her stanceshe wanted to release the curse sealing the abyss channel. Qin Lie''s avatar who was digesting the souls of Pei Tianming and he others did not open his eyes and passed backup to you. Indigo laughed softly, covering her mouth. She walked happily towards the abyss channel and found the magical lights floated towards her, as if by accident. She stopped her advance and probed around. She found that the soul energy she had released seemed to be sealed by the secret curse. She attempted to use bloodline power and found that her blood seemed to also have been invaded by the strange light. It wasnt easy for her to use her bloodline. She felt that there seemed to be cryptic and faint soul thought murmuring in her soul and bloodline. She closed her eyes and listened intently, her eyes gradually lighting up. Chapter 1302: The Awakened Remnant Soul of the Demon Spiri t Weak soul consciousness gradually released from the bright lines of light. Indigo had a shocked expression as she reached out and slowly attempted to touch one of the thin threads with her soul thought. "Sst!" Her fingertip released blue light and that shining line of light seemed to timidly dodge. Indigo''s finger did not move but stayed motionless. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of her lips as she released a calm and harmless soul presence as she was encouraging the line of light to make contact. She waited patiently. After a while, that strange line of light seemed to gather its courage and floated over. The thread of light was as thin as hair as it slowly landed on Indigo''s finger. Threads of weak soul presence attempted to connect with Indigo. Indigo''s smile grew brighter. Soon after, more five-colored lines of light circled around Indigo and then wrapped around her body. Indigo slowly closed her eyes, ignoring her bloodline power being sealed. She opened her mind to accept those strange soul vibrations. She felt intensely and used her unique soul secret arts to attempt communication and listen to the voices of those lines of light. "Oh!" In the distance, the artificers, including Yang Qing, had shocked expressions. They watched dazedly as Indigo released her strange soul after her body and bloodline power was sealed to lure those magical threads of light to gather on her. They discovered that these scattered lines of light they thought were the channels of the secret curse seemed to be attracted to Indigo''s soul and were changing positions. Soon, they found Indigo was drowned out by the lines of light. A whirlpool in an enormous black hand appeared when those lines of light gathered towards Indigo from those coral reefs. "Abyss channel!" an artificer gasped. Yang Qing''s expression shook and said, "She has unsealed the secret seal on the abyss channel!" "She... how could she know the mystery of the formation?" someone asked in puzzlement. Yang Qing hesitated and said, "She doesn''t seem to know, but the... secret curse here seems to have let her in." Those artificers heard his explanation and shook, saying "Let her in? This curse... has intelligence?" "It seems to be so," Yang Qing murmured. At this time, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar suddenly shrunk. In slightly more than ten seconds, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar transformed back into his original appearance. The terrifying pressure he had put on Yang Qing and the others turned nonexistent after he turned into a human. In this form, his eyes were bright green and seemed slightly eerie. His eyes flashed with threads of green energy as though he was still digesting the souls of Pei Tianming and others. He walked curiously towards Indigo, and sent a soul thought, "What is it?" Indigo, who received his message, smiled and then opened her eyes. The prismatic light that had wrapped around her like seagrass did not move. It seemed to have accepted Indigo. "I will bring you home," Indigo said softly. Suddenly, the lines of light gathered quickly in her hands. After a while, the lines of light became a bright small ball. The strange curse that had existed in the ocean for many years completely disappeared. Qin Lie was shocked. Indigos hand moved and she seemed to put away the glowing ball. Then she explained to Qin Lie. "I told you before this so-called abyss channel is actually a star door made by my mother''s pet, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. Forming it requires bloodline power of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. You know this. Qin Lie nodded and said, "I know. However... this star door has existed for a long time." He possessed the bloodline of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, and the star door he could create lasted only for a moment. He couldnt create permanent gates like secret realm entrances. But this star door at the bottom of the ocean had existed for about thirty thousand years and never disappeared after the arrival of Indigos mother and the Soul Progenitor. He could not understand this. "The reason this star door could exist until now is because the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit has rank nine bloodline. Also, when it formed this star door, it also added its lifeblood essence." Indigo smiled slightly and explained. "Its lifeblood essence contains the true mysteries of its bloodline, and can pull the spirit energy of the world to maintain the star door." "Many years later, when the Five Progenitors sealed off this place, the lifeblood essence the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit put into the star door gradually awakened its own consciousness." "It slowly spread outwards, eventually meeting Curse Progenitors curse and merging with it." And so it guaranteed its survival. "Because I am my mother''s child, it can feel my presence, it recognizes me, and accepts me." "Your original body is in the Origin World so you cannot feel its presence. If your true body was here, you would have detected it much faster than me." "However, its the remnant of my mothers pet, so I will take it back to the Spirit Race. One day I will revive it, and have it protect me once again. The consciousness she spoke of was none other than the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit he had fought in the lands of the eastern barbarians. Back then, they had tried all the tactics they had, and used multiple Void Realm experts to achieve ultimate victory over the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. And currently, the lifeblood essence the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had left in the star door had once again awakened through good fortune. If Indigo took its soul thoughts and lifeblood essence back to the Spirit Race, she could revive it. Qin Lie stilled for a while before gradually understanding. He said, "In other words, when you take its lifeblood essence and soul thoughts to the Spirit Race, the star door... will quickly disappear?" Indigo nodded slightly and said, "Ive already prepared to destroy it upon my return." "Why?" Qin Lie asked. Indigo hesitated and said, "The star door was originally connected to the abyss passageway. However, when I use it, it will change, and connect to the ancestral lands of the Spirit Race." "If the Spirit Race realizes that they can pass through this star door directly into the Land of Chaos, they..." Qin Lie''s expression darkened and he said, "They will invade?" Indigo nodded and said, "If they target the Spirit Realm, at least, the Spirit Race and God Race will divide Spirit Realm." Pausing, she said, "The races of this realm together may not be able to resist the God Race. If the Spirit Race is added... they will have no hope at all." "I promised you and Seine that I would not lead the armies of the Spirit Race here so I will destroy it." Qin Lie was silent. Yang Qing and the other artificers could not hear their conversation since they were too far. So those people did not know what terrible enemies Spirit Realm would face in the future, and did not know in the boundless universe, there was another hungry wolf as strong as the God Race coveting this rich realm. "I am going," Indigo suddenly said softly. Qin Lie did not speak and only looked at her with a complicated gaze. Indigo laughed softly and said, "I know. We will meet in the future." "Oh?" Qin Lie was surprised. "I also have the fate attribute in my bloodline. I can feel we will have many chances to meet in the future." After saying this, Indigo turned into a ray of blue light that went into the star door. The star-shaped door gradually expanded. Soon after, the entire star door suddenly exploded, shooting out countless fragments of light like a firework. Chapter 1303: A Pounding Storm Seeing the star door shatter, Qin Lie''s brows furrowed deeply as he fell into a daze. "Never mind." A moment later, he shook his head and gave up on his plan. He had originally desired to use the abyss channel and change its spatial coordinates to connect to the Chaos Abyss. The Chaos Abyss was the most bloody and cruel level of the Abyss. If the experts of the six forces accidentally entered the Chaos Abyss, they would suffer a painful blow. He could use this unhonorable method to heavily injure the six forces. However, just like Indigo pointed out, this two-way abyss channel could similarly let outsiders into the Spirit Realm. Outsiders they could not defeat. There was the Spirit Race that would easily use the star door if not destroyed. Once he connected it with the Chaos Abyss, he could not guarantee that powerful Abyss Devils wouldnt take the opportunity and come through. This place was the Land of Chaos. If those bloodthirsty Abyss Devils came over in large numbers, this piece of Spirit Realm that originally belonged to Qin Lie would be burned and rid of all life. This was not the result he wanted to see. After a moment of silence, he glanced at Yang Qing and the others, saying, "Do you want to stay or would you rather leave Spirit Realm?" Upon hearing this questions, the artificers turned embarrassed. Yang Qing laughed hoarsely and said, "If it is not any trouble, we... want to temporarily leave Spirit Realm. If we disappear, the six forces will think we died with Pei Tianming.As long as we do not appear, those related to us will not be harmed by the six forces." "Alright. Come with me." Qin Lie nodded. The artificers did not have any choice and followed him all the way to Frost Island. Qin Lie was sending them to through the secret realm entrance to Boluo Realm, and have them work under Flaming Sun Island. "Pei Tianming is dead, Ninth Heaven will be extremely angry, and will possibly... search outside the Spirit Realm. Please be careful," Yang Qing warned during the trip. Qin Lie''s green eyes shone with dark gleam. "Maybe it is time to have a skirmish with the six forces." This casual statement greatly shocked Yang Qing. For thee centuries, the Qin Family had not been active in Spirit Realm and had spent all their time hiding outside the realm. In the eyes of Yang Qing and the others, the Qin Family clearly did not dare to have an open conflict with the six forces as they had not shown themselves. Recently, the six forces thought of all the ways they could to get the Qin Family to come out of hiding. They searched for any traces of the Qin Family. Yet the Qin Family remained hidden. Gradually, the reverence the artificers felt towards the Qin Family was on a decline after the three centuries. Qin Lie suddenly stating his intentions to fight the six forces shocked Yang Qing and the others slightly. They also felt slight doubt. They doubted the Qin Family had the strength to fight the six forces. Two hours later, Qin Lie led Yang Qing and the others into Frost Island and sent them to Boluo Realm using the secret realm entrance at the bottom of Frost Island. . Extreme Flame Abyss. The survivors of the five families returned from the Origin World. Cang Ye and Hao Jie also woke up. The news they had returned spread to the Darkness Abyss as well as other Abyss levels. It didnt take long for guests from other levels to come to the Extreme Flame Abyss to seek out Blaze Family. The Bloodthirst Family, Light Family, Darkness Family, and Profound Ice Family all sent rank nine bloodline warriors, each with a grim expression. Before coming there, they had all learned of the battle in the Origin World, and knew that Qin Lie was the ultimate victor that was in the process of refining the realm. However, their main issue was not the Origin World ending in Qin Lie''s hands... ...but the Flesh Filling Tombstone being in Qin Lie''s possession. "Are you sure the Flesh Filling Tombstone that the Blaze Family had lost is in that mixed-blood''s hands?" the expert of the Darkness Family asked. Lieyan Yang looked at him with a serious expression and said, "It appears so." "Once the five Flesh Filling Tombstones are reunited, our power will increase exponentially! The expert of the Darkness Family took a deep breath and continued, Weve been given orders to reclaim the last Flesh Filling Tombstone before formally invading Spirit Realm!" "But he is now in the sealed Origin World," Lieyan Yang grimaced. "He will have to come out eventually," that person snorted. "And once he does, he can return to Spirit Realm with a method we dont understand." Lieyan Yang thought for a moment and said, "I dont think hell come back to the Extreme Flame Abyss ." "He knows that if he returns, the Blaze Family will demand that Flesh Filling Tombstone back. Of course he will not return," Cang Ye of the Darkness Family said. "In other words, we need to first invade Spirit Realm?" the rank nine expert of the Darkness Family said. "Maybe," Lieyan Yang answered. Suddenly, Ming Xu of the Light Family asked, "What is the relationship between Qin Lie and the last patriarch of the Blaze Family? Also, is he... still alive?" When the words were said, the rank nine warriors present all fell silent. Ming Xu continued, "If... he is still alive, and Qin Lie is his grandson, and the one he chose to bestow the Flesh Filling Tombstone upon, should we still work to steal Qin Lie''s Flesh Filling Tombstone?" Lieyan Yang of the Blaze Family frowned and said, "If he is still alive, and we rashly act, have you considered the consequences?" The frown spread to the faces of all others. Everyone knew how mad and terrifying the last patriarch of the Blaze Family was thirty thousand years ago. When that person had been present, the Blaze Family was the strongest of the five families. Due to his existence, the Blaze Family had the majority of power among the five families. Due to his disappearance and the loss of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, the Blaze Family gradually declined. But if he didnt die, and instead secluded himself to rest and grow stronger, and if Qin Lie was his designated successor, would they not incur his wrath by trying to steal the Flesh Filling Tombstone? Ming Xu''s words caused the rank nine experts to pause in shock. After a while, the rank nine bloodline expert of the Darkness Family hesitated and said, "We may need to ask the five patriarchs about this, and have the elders decide." The others agreed with his opinion and nodded. Chapter 1304: Gaze Across Space At the bottom of the ocean under the Land of Chaos. Three days after Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar left with Yang Qing and the other artificers, a group of Ninth Heaven martial practitioners suddenly arrived. The strange lights covering the colorful coral reef disappeared completely. The abyss channel the six factions tried to explore was also gone. Pei Tianming and the experts stationed there were nowhere to be seen. The seabed was littered with pieces of shattered Soul Altars and swollen limbs and corpses. All the signs suggested that a great battle had occurred there, which resulted in many Soul Altar experts dying. Because Qin Lie let no soul escape his grasp, Ninth Heaven had no idea that they had been killed even three days later. Until they came to the seabed... "Immediately report to the leader!" a six-level Soul Altar expert shouted. Another practitioner immediately took out a crystal used for communication and used his soul to report what they had discovered. Seconds later, his body shook and he shouted, "The leader wants us to immediately build a teleportation formation!" "Understood!" A Phantasm Stone, a Froststar Stone, a Fate Crystal, and an Ethereal Jade flashed with light as they flew out of the spatial ring of a Ninth Heaven martial practitioner. They moved in a dazzling manner as they positioned themselves at the bottom of the ocean. Soon after, an oval-shaped teleportation formation was formed. Upon completion, it was immediately covered in rings of bright light. Spatial lines appeared in the center. A person immediately walked out. It was the leader of Ninth Heaven, the brother of Pei TianmingPei Tianchong. "Leader!" The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners saw him appear and bowed, their expressions anxious. Pei Tianchong''s expression was dark. He waved his hand to indicate they did not have to be so polite and then closed his eyes. A six-level crystal-like Soul Altar appeared from Pei Tianchong''s forehead. This six-level Soul Altar shaped like a tower gave off astounding light as it spun furiously around this area. His younger brother''s Soul Altar fragments that had been scattered around seemed to be attracted and quickly gathered around his six-level Soul Altar. Soon, Pei Tianming''s shattered Soul Altar seemed to have been glued together using a mysterious art. The martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven remained silent. No one dared to make a sound. Pei Tianchong suddenly opened his eyes. The assembled five-level Soul Altar suddenly shone with white light that quickly formed into a blurry scene. All Ninth Heaven martial practitioners stared at that seemingly fixed five-level Soul Altar. They all knew this Soul Altar belonged to the dead Pei Tianming. They saw three burning suns appear in the five-level Soul Altar. Then they saw seven islands floating in the air. A figure was slowly walking towards one of the islands with his back to them. The figure seemed to detect their observation and suddenly turned around. The first thing that entered their vision were the glowing green eyes. Upon closer inspection, they could make out clear features of Qin Lie. "Qin Lie!" Many Ninth Heaven martial practitioners who had seen his new appearance screamed, their faces full of shock and disbelief. At the same time. Qin Lie, who appeared from within Pei Tianming''s fixed Soul Altar, suddenly ignited green flames in his eyes. A ray of strange and cold soul power seemed to cross the obstruction of space and pierce into their sea of consciousness. In this instant, the experts of Ninth Heaven felt as though a spike of ice had been shoved into their souls. "Ah!" They instinctively screamed and moved back. In their perception, in the next moment, Qin Lie could charge out of that cracked five-level Soul Altar! Their minds had been seized. "Pfft!" Suddenly, the five-level Soul Altar that Pei Tianchong had forced back together used up its last vestiges of power and shattered into powder. "Qin Lie!" Pei Tianchong shouted with a black face. The Ninth Heaven martial practitioners around him paled and had expressions of incredulity. "How is it possible?" This question resonated in the minds of all people present. They all knew that Pei Tianchong had used the secret art of Ninth Heaven and used Pei Tianming''s shattered Soul Altar to see the truth behind Pei Tianming''s deathmurder. What that Soul Altar would show would be the true culprit responsible for Pei Tianming''s death. They knew it could not be wrong! But the person shown was Qin Lie! Qin Lie''s green eyes and his intent gaze through that Soul Altar caused their souls to feel terrified and anxious! They were experts with Soul Altars! How vast was his soul power that he could pass through that shattered Soul Altar and project this ray of soul energy to their minds, threatening them? Qin Lie, after three short centuries, had grown to such a terrifying extent? Capable of killing Pei Tianming and threatening this many Soul Altar experts from a huge distance. From this alone, they could judge his power to be at the late stage of the Void Realm, six-level Soul Altar! Qin Lie had reached this level? At this time, the Soul Altar experts of Ninth Heaven suddenly had a scary thoughtQin Lie would definitely surpass Qin Hao! "Impossible! This is impossible!" Pei Tianchong shouted, out of control. He could not believe the truth. The terrifying soul presence that Qin Lie had shown from within that shattered five-level Soul Altar was clearly stronger and scarier than his. How could the trash that they had used to attack the Qin Family and force the old patriarch to go mad with revenge be so intimidating? Under that cold gaze, even he felt cold sweat. The first thought he had was that if he had been the one stationed there instead of Pei Tianming, he would not have been match for Qin Lie! The shattered Soul Altar on the bottom of the sea would be his! When this thought occurred, it terrified and disturbed him, the power of Qin Lie casting a long, dark shadow on his heart. "No genius could possibly reach such astounding power in three centuries. This is absolutely impossible!" He shook his head forcefully and ignored the shocked gazes of his subordinates. He suddenly charged into the teleportation formation and disappeared. The Soul Altar martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven looked at his angry departure with grave expressions. They all guessed Pei Tianchong was in a hurry to go back to Ninth Heaven and find his fatherthe nine-level Soul Altar expert, Pei Dehong, to consult him about further actions. They all knew that Qin Lie''s horrifying gaze from within the Soul Altar had caused Pei Tianchong to start to doubt himself. "The Qin Family gets more and more scary with each generation," one person murmured, his head low, his expression depressed. Everyone else unconsciously nodded. That person''s words stated what they all thought and made them feel the same. ... Boluo Realm. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar stopped moving, soul shadows moving behind his green eyes. One of the shadows gradually turned clear. It was Pei Tianming''s remnant soul. Pei Tianming seemed to be fiercely struggling to escape the smelting of the green flames, but his efforts only caused his soul flame to dim more and more.. Shortly after, Pei Tianming''s last soul imprint finally turned to nothingness. "Ninth Heaven does have some skill. Three days later, they are able to use a remnant soul that has not been completely refined to find me." Qin Lie frowned and looked at the three burning suns, saying to himself, "He should know this is Boluo Realm. If there are no surprises, they will attempt to come here soon." Last time, the experts of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace had persuaded Miao Yizi to come to Boluo Realm. They attempted to use Miao Yizi''s knowledge of space to have her build a new realm entrance in Boluo Realm and invade. Ultimately, his Soul Beast avatar, Teng Yuan, and other rank nine experts of Boluo Realm managed to kill the practitioners of Lunar Temple and Sun Palace. After that, Lunar Temple and Sun Palace became docile. But now, Pei Tianming had died by his hands, and Ninth Heaven knew he was active in Boluo Realm. They would surely seek revenge for Pei Tianming. "Let''s wait and see." Chapter 1305: The War Ahead of Time? Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar used its bloodline latent ability Dark Soul to hide its powerful soul and move through the teleportation formation on the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar. The reason he did so was because Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss was paying more attention to area under Cadaks jurisdiction, at least in name. To avoid unnecessary trouble, his Soul Beast avatar was always very careful every time he moved through this place. The Soul Beast avatar was at rank nine, and even though it had the Dark Soul bloodline ability, it could not guarantee discretion under full power search of the Great Lord of the Abyss. Of course, the Great Lords of the Abyss would spend majority of their time comprehending their respective levels natural laws. Their souls would only roam around the areas they controlled when they had time to spare. As long as it was not during that spare time, the Soul Beast avatar was relatively safe after using Dark Soul, and would not attract attention of the Great Lords of the Abyss. There were too many similarities between his main body and his avatar. If the Great Lord of the Abyss actually saw the True Soul presence of his Soul Beast avatar, they might discover the truth. Then, the Great Lord of the Abyss would most likely personally come over for a discussion. This was not want he wanted. Enos''s father already knew that his main body had many secrets and took great interest in him. After the battle in the Origin World, Enos would have told her father even more. That would only strengthen his interest. Especially after hes refined the Origin Crystal. It was never good when the Abyss Devils targeted the weak. He had to avoid contact as long as possible.. Therefore, each time his Soul Beast avatar came, he would be very careful and would not stay in the Frost Desolation Abyss for long. Next to the white bone sacrificial altar. "Master," Curtis bowed and said. "Why did you suddenly summon all of us?" Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace muttered in discontent. "We were just preparing to attack a Lord of the Abyss!" "What happened?" Ji Yao asked curiously. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar noticed Pei Tianchong''s search and stopped under Seven Spirits Islands. He thought of some things and immediately communicated with Curtis. His connection to the soul slaves could cross space, so he did not have to worry about the barrier between Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss. When Curtis received his orders, he immediately contacted the experts of Sky Mender Palace, the Ji and Qin Families and Boluo Realm, saying that Qin Lie wanted to see them immediately. These factions, and the experts who were not out fighting against the Abyss Devils, gathered next to the white bone sacrificial altar to wait after Curtis stated Qin Lie''s intentions. When Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar came in Qin Lie''s appearance, he was greeted by the sight of many people. Ji Yao of the Ji Family, Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace, and Gan Feipeng of the Qin Family. Teng Yuan of Boluo Realm, Miao Yizi and the other experts were all waiting. "I killed Pei Tianming," Qin Lie said. "Pei Old Two is dead? You killed him?" The fat Gan Feipeng was shocked and then exclaimed, "He has a five-level Soul Altar, how could he have died by your hands? What happened?" "Ninth Heaven will go mad." Ji Yao frowned. He knew that Qin Lie''s main battle body was a Rank Nine Soul Beast and knew that it did have the power to kill Pei Tianming. Therefore, he believed the truth of Qin Lie''s words. Pei Tianming was a member of Ninth Heavens strongest family, Pei Family. Pei Tianchong was the current leader of Ninth Heaven, and his father Pei Tianchong was a nine-level Soul Altar expert! Pei Tianming''s death would cause the Pei Family to mobilize Ninth Heaven in search of revenge, creating a storm. "Do they know you were the culprit?" Teng Yuan frowned. Qin Lie nodded. "Pei Tianchong used a secret art of Ninth Heaven, and squeezed the last bit of power from Pei Tianming''s shattered Soul Altar to see the killer, me, and my position, Boluo Realm." Teng Yuan sighed with a bitter expression and said, "The reason they didnt attack Boluo Realm the second time was because they thought we were only staying in Boluo Realm. With the looming God Race invasion, they did not want to offend the Ancient Beast Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Giant Race, and the other races." Pausing, he said, "Now that they know you are in Boluo Realm, they naturally realized that the Silver rank faction experts from the Land of Chaos should all be there too." Gan Feipeng added, "They will probably even think Boluo Realm is Qin Familys base." "They will attack again." Ji Yao nodded slowly. "This is why I gathered everyone." Qin Lie''s expression was relatively calm as he said, "I want to know what the six factions will use to enter Boluo Realm? Do they have powerful Genesis Realm martial practitioners skilled in spatial secret arts to instantly reach Boluo Realm?" "No." Miao Yizi, dressed in white, said coldly with a clear gaze. "None of the six factions have people skilled in space among martial practitioners who have reached the Genesis Realm. If they want to reach Boluo Realm, the fastest way is to use the Kunhuan Domain under control of Reincarnation Sect and travel through there." "They can only choose the same plan as we did back then. The only difference will be the people coming will be very powerful. They may even send Genesis Realm experts." Qin Lie''s expression darkened. "Genesis Realm..." As long as it was not Genesis Realm experts, he was confident in his and Boluo Realms strength and the ultimate victory. But if an early Genesis Realm expert was among the incomers, his Rank Nine Soul Beast avatar did not have even a thirty percent chance of victory. What if more than one came? "I will return to Boluo Realm and inform the old patriarch." Gan Feipeng thought for a moment and said, "Once the other party mobilizes Genesis Realm experts, your forces will not be of much use." "I will return to Sky Mender Palace." Hua Anyangs smile was gone, replaced by a grave frown. "Maybe you killing Pei Tianming will start our final battle prematurely." "Yes, I will immediately notify the Ji Family," Ji Yao said. They all realized that Pei Tianming''s death would cause Pei Dehong to lose his calm, and tear apart the last barrier standing between guerilla warfare and an all-out war. This meant that the Qin Family, Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace and six factions would start a bloody battle before the God Race arrived. "Did my actions disrupt your arrangements?" Qin Lie said. Ji Yao thought and said honestly, "Your grandfather seems to want to help the bigger picture and did not prepare to fight the six factions before God Races invasion." "And now?" Qin Lie said. "Up to them. If they use Genesis Realm experts, this battle cannot be avoided," Ji Yao explained. "What was the place you talked about, the one they will go through?" Qin Lie suddenly asked Miao Yizi. "Kunhuan Domain," Miao Yizi answered. "I want to go to Kunhuan Domain," Qin Lie said. Miao Yizi stilled and then said, "I will lead the way." "Oh, thank you." Ji Yao, Teng Yuan and the others all knew that Qin Lie''s actual body had the magical ability, Star Door. They believed that Qin Lie''s Rank Nine Soul Beast avatar, facing Genesis Realm experts, could easily escape using Star Door. Therefore, they did not worry for the safety of Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. Also, Miao Yizi, with her six-level Soul Altar, was skilled in the spatial arts and could help Qin Lie''s main body stabilize space when forming the star door. When the two of them were together, even if they fought Genesis Realm in Kunhuan Domain, they could easily leave. Hence, they did not urge Qin Lie to not act rashly. Chapter 1306: Giant Lizard In the dark and boundless space, two figures flew rapidly toward Kunhuan Domain. Miao Yizi, dressed in white, sat on top of the six-level Soul Altar, her narrowed eyes and cold. Rays of bright light flashed by her and shined on her face, giving it a bright gleam. However, the aura she gave off seemed to always carry threads of cold that made it difficult for people to approach her. Qin Lie did not change into the Soul Beast and kept his true appearance. But even so, his speed was not slower than Miao Yizi. He glanced at Miao Yizi, his green eyes flashing. "Strange woman..." he thought inside. After returning to Boluo Realm from the Frost Desolation Abyss, he and Miao Yizi crossed Boluo Realm''s spatial crystal barrier and stepped into the endless void. Along the way, Miao Yizi stayed on her six-level Soul Altar, leading the way without a word. He had originally wanted to ask about Kunhuan Domain. But seeing Miao Yizi''s cold attitude, he remained silent. Not a word was uttered during their trip. Miao Yizi was the one who raised the idea of leading him to Kunhuan Domain but she still refused to make a sound. This left Qin Lie speechless. Even so, he perceptively remained silent. Some time later, Miao Yizi suddenly opened her eyes and said, "We once fought here." Qin Lie stilled and then looked around. He then found this area was where he, Teng Yuan, and Nivitt had attacked Miao Yizi. However, when he and Miao Yizi fought that time, he had used the true appearance of the Soul Beast. Miao Yizi''s words caused Qin Lie to suddenly realize that his true appearance taken by the Soul Beast had been seen through by Miao Yizi. Miao Yizi twisted her mouth and said coldly, "That time, if I had not fled into the chaotic streams of space, you would have killed me.. How could I not remember the presence of the Soul Beast?" Not waiting for his answer, Miao Yizi said, "And that white bone scythe. I took it into my private realm and studied it a long time. I have a deep impression of the presence of that scythe." Qin Lie''s expression did not change and he said, "At the time, I did not know who you were. I also did not remember what had happened three hundred years ago." "You really did not remember?" Miao Yizi snorted. Qin Lie shook his head with a calm expression. "I did not." Miao Yizi''s sharp gaze sliced at him like a blade. She then took a deep breath and seemed to calm down. She said, "Last time, if you knew who I was, would you still aim to kill me?" "That time, if you entered Boluo Realm, would you truly have helped Lunar Temple and Sun Palace create the realm entrance?" Qin Lie asked in response. Miao Yizi''s brow furrowed. She seemed to think intently and then said, "I do not know." Qin Lie grinned and said, "Then neither do I." "What do you mean?" Miao Yizi had an angry expression. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said, "Even if I remembered who you were, if you insisted on helping Lunar Temple and Sun Palace create the realm entrance to Boluo Realm and led the six factions over, I would still have stopped you at any cost." "Including killing me?" "Yes." "Don''t you know I am your elder? Dont you know what you called me back then? You dare to kill me?!" Miao Yizi scolded angrily. Qin Lie''s face was serene. "No matter who you are, if you attempt to destroy everything Ive built in Boluo Realm, I will not hesitate in killing you." Miao Yizi''s gaze changed at his words and he became silent. A long time later, she slowly nodded and said, "Youre different. You and him from three centuries are completely different in conduct. Id even suspect you were two different people if not for your God Race bloodline.." Qin Lie smiled and did not answer. Two souls having resided in his body was his greatest secret. He had never shared this secret. Therefore, he didnt explain anything to Miao Yizi. The duo fell into silence yet again. After a while, an area of floating meteors appeared ahead. Qin Lie looked from afar and knew there was a realm entrance hiding within the meteor area. Back then, the Lizard and Dragonman Races clansmen came out of there and trapped Miao Yizi. However, in the end, he killed them. And then, they revisited this place during their trip to Kunhuan Domain. "Hm..." From afar, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar felt clear soul vibrations from the area of meteors. "What is it?" Miao Yizi asked. "Do you remember this meteor group?" "Yes, I remember that I was trapped there by the Lizard and Dragonman Races before." "There are many foreign races active there." "Oh? Shall we go and see then?" "Yes." After a brief exchange they concealed their presences and slowly sneaked towards the meteor group. Miao Yizi''s six-level Soul Altar''s light was almost completely concealed. The unusual spatial vibrations she gave off disappeared completely. Qin Lie used the Dark Soul latent ability. Unless he encountered Genesis Realm experts, he could not be detected. The two did not attract the attention of the foreign races on the way. They quickly went deep into the meteor swam to the realm entrance of the Lizard Race. Many Lizard Race clansmen were kneeling on a giant meteor as though they were paying respect. That strange realm entrance was in front of them. The Lizard Race clansmen who had arrived first seemed to be waiting for something. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi hid and looked curiously at the realm entrance, amazed inside. They wanted to know who was going to come through. Soon after, earth-shaking roars came out of the realm entrance. An enormous soul consciousness seemed to pass through the realm entrance and arrive first The Lizard Race clansmen felt the familiar soul presence and became excited, shouting in the Lizard Race language. Behind a meteor, Miao Yizi''s expression changed and she reacted, saying, "It might be the giant lizard coming over!" "Giant lizard? The progenitor of the Lizard Race?" Qin Lie was shocked. When he had been in the Ruined Lands, he had learned about the Lizard and Dragonman Races. He knew the ancestor of the Lizard Race was an enormous lizard with a bloodline related to the Giant Dragon Race. That giant lizard gradually produced the Lizard Race through reproducing with other weak races. Supposedly, that giant lizard had been hiding in the realm of the Lizard Race and had a powerful bloodline stronger than the Genesis Realm. "Why did he suddenly come from the Lizard Realm?" Qin Lie was very curious. Chapter 1307: Destroy "I have a feeling this giant lizard suddenly came here from the Lizard Races realm to attack Boluo Realm," Miao Yizi speculated. Qin Lie''s expression grew dark and said, "I heard that giant lizard has a rank ten bloodline?" "Appears so." Miao Yizi seemed slightly annoyed and said, "I remember you killed Shato of the Lizard Race?" Shato was a direct descendant of the giant lizard and had Void Realm strength but was killed by his Soul Beast avatar. At that time, he created enmity between himself and the Lizard and Dragonman Races . He had once urged Teng Yuan and the others to attack the Lizard Race''s realms. But Teng Yuan seemed to know the strength of the giant lizard and didnt dare act rashly. Its been a long time since then, and he didnt enter the chaotic streams of space in this time. He was always moving with Star Door between Abyss and the familiar realm. He gradually forgot this area. And now, on his trip to Kunhuan Domain, he found the progenitor of the Lizard Race, the giant lizard, was attempting to arrive through the realm entrance. He also had a bad feeling. "Maybe you are correct. That giant... might be coming for us," he said gravely. Their attention remained on the realm entrance, watching as the Lizard Race clansmen knelt on the ground and shouted. Suddenly, a human figure appeared from the realm entrance. That person looked about fifty or so, and wore the robes of the Reincarnation Sect. He had a confident bearing. His long and thin eyes were full of light. "Chai Wenhe!" Miao Yizi''s expression changed slightly. "Who is he?" Qin Lie asked lowly. "A six-level Soul Altar expert of the Reincarnation Sect, with late Void Realm cultivation. He is responsible for Kunhuan Domain!" When Miao Yizi saw that person, she did not disguise her dislike. "Last time, he was the one who received us when we reached Kunhuan Domain through the teleportation formation. This person is famed for his greed. Even when Lunar Temple and Sun Palace, also part of the six forces, borrowed Kunhuan Domain to go to Boluo Realm, he demanded a great price." Qin Lie was shocked. He saw strong dislike from Miao Yizis face and guessed that that person must have done something else to anger her other than being greedy. Otherwise, she would not dislike this person so. "Let''s go, before that giant lizard comes. We will return to Boluo Realm." Miao Yizi suppressed her anger and said calmly, "Chai Wenhe''s appearance means that the Lizard Races realm is at least connected to Kunhuan Domain. It must be someone from the six forces who persuaded that giant lizard with great benefits for the Lizard Race to open this realm entrance." "Through this realm entrance hidden in the meteoroids, the six forces can reach Boluo Realm in a few days!" "Also, from the present situation, the Lizard Race and that giant lizard will also participate in their mission against Boluo Realm." Qin Lie''s expression was dark as he suddenly said, "Do you have a way to destroy that realm entrance right now, before the giant lizard comes? If you can stop that rank ten bloodline lizard from arriving, I can easily kill everyone here, including Chai Wenhe of Reincarnation Sect!" He realized the seriousness of the situation. Boluo Realm and Kunhuan Domain were relatively close, but ordinary Void Realm experts like Miao Yizi would need a month or so to travel from Kunhuan Domain to Boluo Realm. But this realm entrance hidden in the meteoroids was only a few days of travel away from Boluo Realm. The martial practitioners of the six forces could pass through this realm entrance, and would deal an unimaginably great blow to Boluo Realm. The members of the Lizard Race most likely gathered here to stop the realm entrance from being destroyed. Through the signs, Qin Lie judged the six forces had successfully persuaded the giant lizard. The rank ten bloodline giant lizard had power equal to the Genesis Realm martial practitioners. If he appeared, and reached Boluo Realm in a few days, he would deal severe damage to Boluo Realm. In such a short amount of time, the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace and Qin Family wouldnt be able to organize enough manpower to stop the rank ten giant lizard. "Destroy the realm entrance?" Miao Yizi was startled. Her gaze shot daggers at the realm entrance, and evaluated the strength of the Lizard Race clansmen, calculating the plausibility of this matter. "Maybe possible, but when I act, I cannot be disturbed! You have to make sure Chai Wenhen, and all the Lizard Race clansmen cannot threaten me at all before my six-level Soul Altar touches the realm entrance!" Miao Yizi took a deep breath and said, "And it has to be quick! because that giant lizard''s soul has come through first. If he detects something abnormal, he will hurry and come sooner!" "Alright!" Qin Lie shouted. As he spoke, his human-shaped body started to visibly expand. At the same time, a terrifying soul presence exploded from his body. He suddenly stopped using the Dark Soul bloodline ability of the Soul Beast avatar. "Boom!" A terrifying storm only souls could feel exploded in this region. The meteor that hid him and Miao Yizi''s bodies was immediately turned into powder. Amidst the resounding explosion, the Soul Beast who assumed its true appearance let out a furious howl. "Argh!" Like a giant brown meteor, the Soul Beast charged towards the realm entrance. "Dark Soul Beast!" In an instant, the Lizard Race clansmen and Chai Wenhe started to scream. "He wants to destroy the realm entrance!" an old Lizard Race clansman shouted. "Everyone, do your best to stop him. Once the progenitor is ready on the other side and feels the presence of the Dark Soul Beast, he will come through before the other human experts!" "Other human experts!" Shadows appeared in the green eyes of the Soul Beast which flashed through the Lizard Race clansmen. At the same time, the Soul Beast sucked in, and used the soul devouring bloodline ability. All the members of the Lizard Race felt their souls go out of control. Even Chai Wenhe grimaced and released his six-level Soul Altar. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Miao Yizi''s six-level Soul Altar appeared behind the Soul Beast. Many spatial blades turned into strange symbols that scattered around the meteoroid swarm. Everyone could feel when the symbols spread apart, the spatial law in this area were thrown into chaos. The realm entrance connected to the Lizard Race''s realm suddenly trembled. It felt as though an invisible hand was pressing on the realm entrance, stopping it from moving and closing its connection to the Lizard Race realm. "Miao Yizi!" Chai Wenhe suddenly shouted. Chapter 1308: Counting Every Second The six-level Soul Altar expert and martial practitioner of Reincarnation Sect, Chai Wenhe, suddenly let out an odd scream when Miao Yizi appeared. It was clear that his excitement had gotten into his head. It seemed like meeting Miao Yizi again was something that pleased him immensely. Even his fear towards the Soul Beast was lessened to a certain degree. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar noticed Chai Wenhes change in expression, but he didnt find it out of place. From Ji Yao and a couple of senior martial practitioners from the Central World, he learned that Miao Yizi had gotten a lot of suitors throughout the years. Miao Yizi and Chen Lins master, Shang Mou, used to be the best spatial martial practitioners in the entire Central World. Nearly all Gold rank forces showed deep respect towards the master and disciple. In fact, most of the large teleportation formations and secret realm entrances existing in Spirit Realm had been created by them. Miao Yizi had accompanied her master on his work and visited many Gold rank forces when she was still a young girl. At the time, her beauty had already won over the hearts of many Central World martial practitioners. As she grew older, she became more beautiful and skillful in the art of space. Countless youngsters were drawn to her because of that, and to get into her masters good graces. Jun Tianyao of Sun Palace and this Chai Wenhe were two of her many pursuers from way back then. Her master, Shang Mou and Qin Shan had shared a deep bond. As a result, she grew up with Qin Hao and thought of him as her ideal partner since young. That was why she had no attention to spare for anyone else. When Shang Mou was still in the Central World, he held a respectable position. No one dared to carry out their wicked thoughts about her. However, Shang Mou vanished into the unknown while he was testing a realm entrance one day. He never returned to Spirit Realm since. His disciples, Miao Yizi and Chen Lin, later went to the Qin Family and entered their protection. Even then, no one dared to lust for her. By the time the Qin Family was forced to escape Spirit Realm, she had already forged the sixth level of her Soul Altar. Miao Yizi was already strong in her own right, and unfortunately for her suitors she was well-versed in the most rare kind of power, space. Moreover, Miao Yizi spent most of her time in her private realm and rarely ventured outside, so her suitors could do nothing but sigh impotently. Her seclusion continued until Jun Tianyao of Sun Palace requested her aid to build a realm entrance at Boluo Realm. However, while they were making a detour at Kunhuan Domain, it turned out that Chai Wenhe was in charge of that domain. Chai Wenhe had lost his composure immediately when he saw her. He had tried to draw her attention in every way possible even though he was watched by both Lunar Temple and Sun Palaces martial practitioners. It had taken her a lot of effort to extricate herself from Chai Wenhes pestering. She had absolutely loathed Chai Wenhe since then. Unlike Miao Yizi, Chai Wenhe was infatuated with her since the moment he met her at Reincarnation Sect. He had thought of her as his ultimate dream since that fateful meeting. That was why Chai Wenhe had lost his composure upon seeing her at Kunhuan Domain recently. It was no different this time. I heard that Jun Tianyao of Sun Palace is dead, am I right? Haha, what a well-deserved death! Chai Wenhe laughed loudly. When I heard he was dead I was happy for seven days in a row! While laughing, many dark blue bark-like patterns started appearing on the surface of his six-level Soul Altar. The bark-like patterns rippled outwards again and again like sea waves. It locked his soul firmly inside his Soul Altar and negated the influence of the Soul Beasts soul devouring ability. Chai Wenhe cultivated wood spirit arts. His Soul Altar was made of blue wood. At first glance, his Soul Altar looked like six ancient tree bases piled on top of one another. Its surface was covered in many natural bark-like patterns. On top of it, sat Chai Wenhe. Dark blue patterns could be seen rippling across all six levels. Because the ripples had rooted his soul firmly inside the tree bases, Qin Lies soul devouring ability failed to affect him in the slightest. At the same time, his pupils turned dark blue as lightning touched the corner of his eyes. He locked his gaze at Miao Yizis Soul Altar. Zzzt! Flexible vines suddenly flew out of his Soul Altar like snakes in attempt to capture it. I wont let you destroy the realm entrance. No one, not even this Dark Soul Beast can escape if that giant lizard comes through! He stared at Miao Yizi passionately while saying, As for you, youve been officially identified as a member of the Qin Family by the six great forces. You will forever belong to me if I can capture you here! Chai Wenhe said before he subconsciously licked his lips. It was as if his throat was dry with anticipation already. The crazed, passionate look in his eyes actually scared Miao Yizi even at a distance. Mad dog! You are a complete mad dog! Miao Yizi was so angry she couldnt stop herself from swearing at Chai Wenhe. Hehe, whatever you say, Yizi! Ive sworn to obtain you no matter what the cost since a long time ago! Chai Wenhe declared with a savage look, For you, Ive even thought of assassinating that bastard Jun Tianyao! Miao Yizi looked dumbfounded for a second. Then, she yelled, What are you waiting for? Kill him! Her words were directed at Qin Lie. When the giant lizard comes through, not even this Dark Soul Beast will be able to escape. I know it hasnt recovered its full, rank ten strength. There is no way it could win against that giant lizard. Chai Wenhe laughed wantonly before continuing, Plus, that giant lizard isnt my only ally. The six factions have sent a couple of Void Realm experts on this mission as well! What can a mere Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast possibly do in this scenario? The second we reach Boluo Realm, we will build a realm entrance that connects the Central World to that realm immediately. When that happens, its only a matter of time before Boluo Realm is wiped out completely! That little bastard Qin Lie shouldve known that this would happen the day he murdered Pei Old Two! Chai Wenhe didnt forget to give the Lizard Race clansmen behind him instructions while he was hooting, Guard that realm entrance with all you got. Hold out just a bit longer, and your progenitor will be here to aid us! More blue lightning flashed out of his blue wood Soul Altar as he spoke. The blue lightning was headed for the protected realm entrance. It looked like Chai Wenhe was planning to destroy all of the spatial runes Miao Yizi had scattered around the place and speed up the giant lizards arrival. Rumble! The Soul Beasts attacks caused many meteors to explode on contact. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar and Miao Yizis six-level Soul Altar had hidden themselves some distance away from this realm entrance because they werent sure of the Lizard Races intentions earlier. The reason he suddenly exposed himself now was to catch the Lizard Race clansmen and Chai Wenhe by surprise. He activated the soul devouring ability even before he flew towards the Lizard Race. Souls began to fly out of the bodies of weaker Lizard Race clansmen as he flew towards them. It was the work of his soul devouring bloodline ability. Destroy! It was at this moment Miao Yizi yelled and triggered an explosion that was reflected in his bluish green pupils. Bang! Bang bang! The souls of Lizard Race clansmen had exploded the second the escaped their mortal shells. As if manipulated by the Soul Beast avatars soul, the explosions stabbed into Chai Wenhes blue lightning with unbelievable precision. Chai Wenhe couldnt stop himself from shaking intensely despite sitting on top of his six-level Soul Altar. His face quickly turned ashen. At the same time, a white, bony and murderous scythe appeared out of nowhere suddenly. The scythe fired off many golden light screens, and terrible explosions ravaged both the Lizard Race and meteors. Swoosh! At the same time, countless golden tendrils splashed out of the golden screens like miniature scythes and cut into Chai Wenhes snake-like vines deeply. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! The golden tendrils clashed fiercely against the dark blue vines, causing terrible shockwaves of energy. Chai Wenhe let out a muffled groan as the golden tendrils stopped his vines one by one. He could do nothing but watch as Miao Yizis Soul Altar flew right by him and headed straight for the realm entrance. Stop her! Stop that Soul Altar with everything you got! Chai Wenhe yelled at the lizardmen. However, the Lizard Race clansmen had lost much of their numbers thanks to the Soul Beast avatars soul devouring ability. They had been turned into soulless husks. That wasnt all. Qin Lie had detonated their souls not long after they were pulled out of their original bodies and used this power to eliminate the blue lightning appearing from Chai Wenhes blue wood Soul Altar. We, we A thin, rank nine Lizard Race clansman stared at Miao Yizis Soul Altar in shock. You must stop that Soul Altar even at the cost of your life! Chai Wenhe screamed harshly. The lizards expression changed a couple of times in an instant. A short internal struggle later, he finally yelled, Execute the forbidden art! All four remaining elders including himself gritted their teeth and bit off their tongues suddenly. Then, they sat still in a square formation, held their bleeding tongues and swung it powerfully. A mist of blood suddenly enveloped the area they were in. Then, Miao Yizi suddenly lost track of her six-level Soul Altar the second it plunged into the blood mist. Chapter 1309: Unknown Ligh t It was almost as if the blood mist created by the four lizardmen elders by biting off their own tongues had devoured Miao Yizis six-level Soul Altar. Some distance away, Miao Yizi suddenly discovered that her connection to her own Soul Altar had been mercilessly cut off. She couldnt even detect it. The four Lizard Race elders were thinly built in the first place. After using the secret art, they resembled balloons that were rapidly losing air. Their spirit, mind, as well as flesh and blood energies seemed to be leaking to the outside with every passing second. In just a short moment, the four Lizard Race experts who were strong enough to resist the Soul Beast avatars soul devouring ability had lost most of their soul and bloodline energy. On the other hand, a strange energy started to surge inside the blood mist they were shrouded in. Vague roars that sounded like dragons could be heard as well. Qin Lie! Miao Yizi yelled. Secret spatial patterns suddenly bloomed inside her pupils as she fired many dazzling light beams from her position. At the same time, green flames abruptly burned inside the Soul Beast avatars pupils. The flames swiftly spread from the Soul Beasts eyes to its entire body in just the blink of an eye. It was as if the rank nine Soul Beast had ignited its bloodline. Its soul power climbed at a rapid pace! It was its third bloodline abilityBlood Soul! The Soul Beast had increased its power by depleting some of its bloodline energy. The ability caused its soul devouring ability to grow stronger, and increasingly harder to resist. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! It was as if a terrible tempest was born deep within the Soul Beasts pupils. Their attraction force grew stronger than ever before. The four Lizard Race elders were at rank nine bloodline. They were as powerful as early or middle stage Void Realm martial practitioners. Before they had executed the forbidden technique, they had dealt with the Soul Beasts soul devouring ability with relative ease. But after Qin Lie had empowered his soul devouring ability with Blood Soul, and after their souls were weakened from executing the forbidden technique, they finally lost all ability to resist. Chai Wenhe watched as the souls of the four departed their skulls and flew towards the Soul Beast against their will. Swoosh! The four souls instantly vanished into the Soul Beast avatars eyes. The bloodline energy Qin Lie had used to execute Blood Soul was swiftly replenished after he obtained the four Lizard Race elders souls. Get out! The giant white bone scythe suddenly shone like a golden sun before slashing towards Chai Wenhes blue wood Soul Altar, tearing many rifts in space in the process. Rip! Suddenly, a torrent of light from the outer realms burst out of the spatial rifts it created. They seemed to contain some sort of deadly corrosive energy. Chai Wenhes expression changed drastically as he led his Soul Altar away from the corrosive light at top speed. Zzzt! Even the golden light discharged by Qin Lies giant white bone scythe had turned dim just because it made a bit of contact with the mysterious light. The golden light of Atkinss horn possessed unparalleled sharpness and deadly power of metal. However, its power dropped drastically after it was touched and corroded by the mysterious light. It was to the point that it could no longer harm anyone. Watch out! Miao Yizi screamed, Dont let this light touch you! My master never came back because he accidentally fell into a spatial rift filled with light like this! Miao Yizis warning sent a shiver down Qin Lies spine. He hurriedly retracted the white bone scythe to avoid creating even more spatial rifts. Chai Wenhe also screamed in fear as he ran far, far away from the affected area like he had seen a ghost in daytime. Miao Yizi and Chen Lins master, Shang Mou, was a Genesis Realm expert who was well-versed in the secrets of space. However, even a peak expert like this hadnt returned safely to Spirit Realm after he accidentally fell into an unknown spatial rift. Shang Mou was most likely dead already. According to Miao Yizi, a strange, corrosive light filled the space behind that mysterious spatial rift. If that light was powerful enough to annihilate a Genesis Realm expert who was well-versed in the secret arts of space, then what chance could he possibly have? That was why he ran as far away as possible from the affected area. He had no intentions of risking his life and coming into contact with this strange light even a little. Its that deadly Qin Lie withdrew the weapon after his surprise had passed. Miao Yizi had released a bunch of spatial runes to disturb the laws of space of this area, destabilize the realm entrance and stop the rank ten giant lizard from getting through. However, Qin Lie realized now that her action had also weakened the space of this area tremendously. The murderous white bone scythe was already sharp in the first place, a tear in space happened easily every time he swung the weapon. However, it was impossible to predict where the spatial rifts connected to, especially when the space in this area was distorted to begin with. The strange light contained a terrifying amount of corrosive power. It was so powerful that even the white scythes golden power had become weakened and dim. The white bone scythe was a murder weapon that he had spent much effort to forge. Moreover, it was not made of flesh and blood. However, the strange light had managed to diminish even the power of a tool like this. If this was the case, then he was certain that the Rank Nine Soul Beast avatar probably wouldnt be able to withstand it either. My Soul Altar is still trapped behind that blood mist! Miao Yizi said suddenly. An odd light passed through Qin Lies dark green pupils. He immediately looked towards the blood mist surrounding the realm entrance. Although he had killed the four Lizard Race elders by extracting their souls, the blood mist they had created was still there. The forbidden technique hadnt resolved itself even after the casters souls had been vanquished. Still trapped inside the blood mist, Miao Yizis Soul Altar had failed to break that realm entrance apart. Roar! It was at this moment an angry roar that shook even the nearby asteroids resounded from behind the realm entrance. Hahaha! Youre too late. That old lizard is about to come over! When it shows up and realizes that youve slaughtered every last one of his descendants, itll chase you to the ends of Spirit Realm without needing me to provoke him into action! Chai Wenhe suddenly laughed madly and excitedly when it heard the angry roar coming from behind the realm entrance. He was certain that victory was in his hands already. Oh no! We really are too late! Miao Yizi paled greatly. Ill open a path to Spirit Realms chaotic streams of space! We can hide there! She wanted to escape to her private realm just like how she escaped Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar last time. However, she discovered that her Soul Altar still wasnt responding to her at all. The blood mist created by the four Lizard Race elders moments before their deaths held her sixth-level Soul Altar like a strange marsh. I cant withdraw my Soul Altar! She said urgently. Qin Lie suddenly felt a headache coming on. Several spatial rifts were standing between him and the realm entrance. This mysterious and highly corrosive light escaped the spatial rifts, forming a natural barrier that separated him and the realm entrance. Thanks to Miao Yizis warning and the first-hand experience when his weapon was exposed to this light, he dared not abandon all caution and pass through that area recklessly. This meant that he couldnt just barge into the blood mist and pull Miao Yizis sixth-level Soul Altar free. He couldnt shatter that realm entrance either. Come on, think of something! Miao Yizi urged him anxiously. Okay! Qin Lie promised. In the next moment, a huge green ghostfire floated out of the Soul Beast avatars glabella. The ghostfire instantly split into tens of thousands of strands. The beautiful tongues of ghostfire flew swiftly towards the blood mist like fireflies of space from every direction. They easily passed through the natural barrier. They werent affected by the lights corrosive power in the slightest. An instant later, they stopped right in front of the blood mist. Whoosh! The green ghostfire joined together to form one big ghostfire again in just a few seconds time. The giant green ghostfire abruptly plunged into the blood mist. A moment later, beams of green light could be seen penetrating the blood mist. Suddenly, Miao Yizi could feel her Soul Altar once more. The strange blood mist started dissipating at a visible rate as well. I can still destroy that realm entrance in time! Miao Yizi shouted. No, its fine. Suddenly, Qin Lies soul voice resounded inside her mind. He advised, Recall your Soul Altar now. Make sure to avoid that area thats filled with corrosive light. Surprised, Miao Yizi hurriedly reminded him, But that giant lizards about to show up! Its fine, let it. Qin Lie replied before urging, Quickly! Miao Yizi was completely confused. She stared at the giant ghostfire several kilometers away from her and hesitated for a little, but in the end, she chose to obey Qin Lies instructions. She immediately started recalling her six-level Soul Altar. Her Soul Altarpowerful enough to destroy a realm entrance with easecautiously slipped around the area filled with corrosive light and returned to its host. Miao Yizi herself never stopped staring at the giant ghostfire. For some reason, a strange thought suddenly entered her mind: It almost feels like that green ghostfire is the real Qin Lie. She was right. Qin Lies true avatar was the green ghostfire, a rank nine Soul Race clansman. A Soul Beast was just a host body for the Soul Race just like the puppets Thamur had possessed and controlled for his own purposes. A flesh and blood body was just additional help to a Soul Race clansman. It wasnt their true source of strength. Chapter 1310: Lizard Progenitor A Soul Race clansmans true strength lay within their soul. The Soul Beast was just a flesh and blood puppet Qin Lie used to host his soul. Even without it, he was still terrifyingly powerful as a rank nine Soul Race clansman. The unknown light from the spatial rifts could prevent passage, corrode the Soul Beast and even the white bone scythe. However, it could do nothing to a Soul Race clansman who had split his soul into hundreds and thousands of strands. After his avatar had obtained Serines memories and digested them, his comprehension towards the Soul Races strange secret arts was further deepened. When he was passing through the light filled area in soul form, he was surprised to discover that he could control the corrosive light through a Soul Race secret art. This was the reason why he suddenly changed his mind and stopped Miao Yizi from destroying the realm entrance. To think it would emerge naked into the world in its soul form. What a fool! These ignorant outer realm barbarians may never understand how wonderful a Soul Altar is. Far away, the middle stage Void Realm expert Chai Wenhe ridiculed Qin Lie as he sat on top of his six-level blue wood Soul Altar. There was no way he couldve heard Qin Lies soul conversation with Miao Yizi, so he wasnt aware that Miao Yizi had withdrawn her Soul Altar not because she couldnt destroy the realm entrance, but because Qin Lie had told her to do so. Chai Wenhe slowly relaxed as a terrible stench poured out of the realm entrance. He knew that the giant lizard was about to pass through the realm entrance and enter the space of Boluo Realm. He was certain that it would tear the rank nine Soul Beasts soul and body to pieces once it emerged fully. After all, that giant lizard was at rank ten bloodline. This meant that it was as strong as an early stage Genesis Realm human expert. Roar! A world-shaking roar burst out of the realm entrance, causing it to suddenly swell to several times its original size. A dark red ball of light was coming close at high speed, aiming to get to the other side of the passageway.. The second it escaped the realm entrance, it rapidly got bigger. A vomit-inducing stench was the first thing to spread out from the dark red ball of light. It instantly filled the entire asteroid cluster. Boom! The dark red ball of light suddenly exploded and spilled many specks of scarlet blood energy to its surroundings. After that, a thousand-meter long lizard giant covered in tough red scales emerged into the open while swinging its tail. Youve finally arrived! Chai Wenhe immediately grew excited. He hurriedly pointed at the green ghostfire that was Qin Lies soul and the Soul Beast before saying, Your descendants have just had their souls extinguished by that Dark Soul Beast! Dark Soul Beast! The progenitor of the Lizard Race, a rank ten giant lizard howled madly in anger. His incredibly thick and long tail reminded the onlookers of a giant boa. It swung everywhere as the giant lizard roared. Crack crack crack! Countless giant asteroids were crushed into tiny pieces after they were hit by its giant tail. In fact, he had crushed every single asteroid around him while he was having his fit of anger. Literally nothing was left when he was done throwing his tantrum. I recognize you! Youre the one who killed Shato! the giant lizard said angrily. The elder of the Lizard Race, Shato, was one of his descendants whose bloodline was the purest. When he was killed by Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar and refined into flesh and blood energy by the Flesh Filling Tombstone, the Lizard Progenitor had sensed his death. He had vaguely caught a whiff of the Soul Beasts scent thanks to the blood ties he shared with his descendants, so he was aware who had killed Shato. After that, he inquired about the Dark Soul Beast at the Ruined Lands and other realms through his many descendants. Some time later, he learned from the six great forces that Boluo Realm was affiliated with the Dark Soul Beast. That was why he didnt hesitate to accept six great forces handsome gift when Chai Wenhe had visited him, asking to pass through the Lizard Races homeworld and urging him to attack Boluo Realm. This time, Qin Lies Soul Beast had once again disrupted his arrival to the outer space around Boluo Realm and even killed all of his descendants in the process. Anger had long since taken control over him! Chai Wenhe didnt need to incite him into action. He charged at Qin Lies green ghostfire the second he was done clearing the asteroids around him. His giant dark red pupils looked like two erupting volcanoes. An instant later, two dark red streams of flame flew straight for the green ghostfire. A dry, hot soul presence emanated from the two streams of flame. They seemed capable of burning flesh, blood or soul into nothingness. That wasnt all. The giant lizard had also produced a fiery, thorny spear made from the horn of a crimson dragon. He furiously stabbed the weapon towards Qin Lies green soul at the same time he shot out the two streaks of flame. The angry roars of a giant dragon could be heard from the strange spear too. Its useless. Qin Lie snorted disdainfully before the giant ghostfire suddenly exploded into countless strands. Tens of thousands of green ghost sparks scattered into the barrier of unknown light around them like fireflies or stars. Both of the giant lizards attacks missed completely. Dont run if you dare! The giant lizard roared as he sent his soul flames and the giant spear stabbing into that forbidden area. In fact, he was flying after Qin Lie himself without any hesitation. He was assuming that the purpose Qin Lie had split his soul into countless strands was to return back to his body and escape this place. He had no idea how terrifying the light filled area where Qin Lies soul strands were hiding. Control yourself! Lizard Progenitor! Chai Wenhe hastily shouted out a warning. That light-filled area where his soul strands have escaped to is unbelievably corrosive! Its even taken a Genesis Realm expert well-versed in the secret arts of space after he accidentally fell into a spatial rift filled with this light! He immediately saw through Qin Lies vicious scheme. The enraged lizard hurriedly stopped himself when he heard Chai Wenhes warning. The two tongues of soul flameflying towards the forbidden area had come to a pause as well. The strange spear made from a dragons horn was the only weapon he didnt withdraw. On the contrary, he concentrated his power onto the spear and sent it flying towards Qin Lies soul. Concentrate! Near the spatial rifts, all of Qin Lies soul strands executed a Soul Races secret art at once. A flash of green patterns later, the split soul suddenly began merging once more. Surprisingly, the unknown light that was flying everywhere at random became twisted, seemingly in sync with his soul strands. In just the blink of an eye, the deadly, corrosive light had joined together to form a puddle. Sometimes it mysteriously rippled, and at other times it softly bubbled. It looked like acid that could melt anything corporeal. Qin Lies reformed soul floated casually above the pond like a ghost. From hereon, this thing is my Soul Altar and my puppet. His words were directed at Chai Wenhe. At the same time, green sparks appeared in the motionless Soul Beasts eyes once more. The Soul Beast suddenly started charging towards Chai Wenhe. Its soul presence grew stronger with every passing second. The unexpected change surprised both Chai Wenhe and Miao Yizi. That bastard, just how many souls does he have? Miao Yizi looked utterly astonished. The soul floating on top of that strange pond must be one of Qin Lies subsoul. At first, she thought that that was the full soul that was controlling the Soul Beast. However, if that subsoul was focused on controlling the unknown light, then how on earth was he moving his Soul Beast as well? Miao Yizi couldnt understand. Chapter 1311: Body of Ligh t Of course, Miao Yizi knew nothing about the uniqueness of the Soul Race. The Soul Race was one of the four transcendent bloodline races of the infinite galaxy. They were born a soul with no physical body, and their knowledge of the soul was also known as the best among all the races. Every Soul Race clansman was capable of splitting their soul into multiple parts with ease. To a Soul Race clansman, multitasking was the most basic of their abilities. This Soul Beast avatar was his subsouls main puppet. All he needed to do was to slip a wisp of his refined soul inside the body, and he could make the Soul Beast avatar do whatever he wanted, for example fight his enemies. When the Soul Beast avatar moved, the giant white bone scythe also soared into the sky. It was clear that the Soul Beast and the white bone scythe were aiming to kill Chai Wenhe right there and then. At the same moment, the green soul floating above the puddle of mysterious light was staring at the giant lizard and the incoming fiery spear. Go! Qin Lies subsoul instructed the puddle beneath him to block right in front of him. The Lizard Progenitors spear, a weapon that was forged from a dragons horn slammed into the puddle strongly while dragging a tail of brilliant flame. Zzzt! Tendrils flew out of the puddle like lightning and entangled themselves around the fire spear instantly. They corroded the spears flames, the roars of a dragon and its sharp power instantly. Even the main body of the spear itself, the dragon horn, seemed to have gone soft all of a sudden. It was as if the Lizard Progenitors fire spear would literally melt if he allowed it to stay in the puddle any longer. Not good! Shock appeared in the Lizard Progenitors dark red pupils. He could sense the fire spears corrosive power from the unknown light. It was as terrifying as advertised. He hesitated for only a moment before he withdrew his spear quickly. He didnt dare let the spear stay inside the puddle for any longer. However, Qin Lies subsoul suddenly dived into the puddle. The sight was uncannily similar to that of a human experts soul submerged inside a Soul Lake. It looked like the soul connection between the Lizard Progenitor and his weapon was severed due to Qin Lies movements. The Lizard Progenitor roared as sparks flew out of his dark red eyes. It looked like his soul was slightly damaged. After Qin Lies subsoul had sunk into the puddle of light, the latter slowly took the form of a human. It was a human-shaped thing made from watery, colorful light. It was Qin Lie in his human form. The blurry, illusory and half translucent body leisurely made its way towards the giant lizard. By now, the giant spear had become terribly rusted as if it had endured hundred millions of years of corrosion. Even the tremendous energy it contained seemed to have been corroded completely. Qin Lie walked towards the Lizard Progenitor, but left the fire spear behind. Your bloodline may be at rank ten, but your soul isnt stronger than mine, old lizard, Qin Lie said calmly. Your true strength lies in your physical body and your tremendous reservoir of bloodline energy. Unfortunately for you, your physical strength is completely useless against this body of mine. Qin Lie turned to look at Chai Wenhe playing hide and seek with his Soul Beast avatar before continuing, You could hurt that physical body of mine, but Im no longer inside it. The eerie body of light Qin Lie was possessing seemed to be traversing through the very cracks in space itself as it spoke to the Lizard Progenitor. Even more light poured out of those spatial rifts and into his body of light. As a result, his strange body grew brighter and stronger with every passing moment. Shock appeared in the Lizard Progenitors giant pupils. He roared angrily, What the hell are you!? He had never seen such a strange lifeform in his life until now. He had never heard of a soul-like lifeform that could leave their physical body at will and put together an unknown body using the strange light of the outer realms! The Lizard Progenitor was over thirty thousand years old. He knew that a Dark Soul Beast had nearly annihilated the entire Asura Realm thirty thousand years ago. But that Dark Soul Beast was at rank ten bloodline! This Dark Soul Beast was only at rank nine. So how did he come to possess such a strange and mysterious technique? Why could it control even the corrosive light of the outer realms? Your bloodline is an impure mix of the Giant Dragon Races bloodline, and in my eyes, even giant dragons are just inferior lifeforms, Qin Lie ridiculed the Lizard Progenitor coldly. Your wealth of knowledge is truly meager. You will never know how wide this world really is, nor know how many terrifying races there are that far exceed your recognition. Suddenly, the condensing body of light flew straight towards the Lizard Progenitor. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Hundreds of tiny specks of light flew out of his body and gathered into tentacles that grabbed the Lizard Progenitor with even greater speed. Rip! Zzzt! The second the finger-sized lights came into contact with the Lizard Progenitors giant body, the touched scales on his skins started smoking rapidly. The Lizard Progenitors skin was melting under the lights corrosive power. It was so painful that the giant lizard howled in anger. To the Lizard Progenitors dismay, he found that he was completely helpless against Qin Lies body of light and its attacks. Just like Qin Lie had declared earlier, this corrosive body was completely unaffected by the physical attacks of a physical body. Although the Lizard Progenitor was at rank ten bloodline, his soul wasnt stronger than Qin Lies, who was only at rank nine. As a result, there was absolutely nothing he could do to the soul that was controlling the body of light from inside. Moreover, his gigantic body only made him a bigger target. The terrible light could hit literally everywhere. The Lizard Progenitor tried to resist for a while, but he quickly discovered that many parts of his body were festering already. Seeing that Qin Lies body of light was drawing closer and closer, the old lizard who had lived for tens of thousands of years suddenly let out a roar of anger before slipping right back into the realm entrance. Before Qin Lie could react, the realm entrance swelled and accepted the Lizard Progenitor. Bang! Then, the realm entrance Miao Yizi had refrained to destroy exploded under the Lizard Progenitors might a few seconds later. Chapter 1312: Light of Annihilation The rank ten Lizard Progenitor had arrived in fury, but in just fifteen minutes time, he was running away faster than when he first came. That wasnt all. The Lizard Progenitor had even destroyed the realm entrance that connected this place to the Lizard Races homeworld. Apparently, he was afraid that Qin Lie would seize the opportunity to attack the Lizard Realm. The matters took such an unexpected turn that even Qin Lie was helpless to stop it. Even further away, Miao Yizi looked even more surprised than Qin Lie was. Sitting on top of her Soul Altar and moving closer, she asked incredulously, Did that giant lizard just run away? Bang! She was just done asking her question when she heard an odd noise and Chai Wenhes painful cry at once. She turned around to look at his direction. Tens of thousands of meters away, Chai Wenhe and his six-level blue wood Soul Altar wobbled constantly as Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar chased after them. Chai Wenhes nose started bleeding as rings of blue light suddenly appeared around him. The blue wood Soul Altar suddenly sped up and slipped away into the distant galaxy. It was clear that Chai Wenhe had no intentions of fighting any longer after the defeated Lizard Progenitor had run away. It was clear that he was escaping using some sort of secret art and hidden strength. Another one escaped Surprised, Miao Yizi stared at Qin Lie curiously after her Soul Altar had moved close to the area filled with spatial rifts. Qin Lies body of light was shiny and half-translucent. It looked like it held infinite mysteries within. Qin Lie slowly moved away from the destroyed realm entrance and returned to the spatial rifts. Where on earth did this terrible corrosive light come from, and how are you manipulating it? Miao Yizi couldnt help but ask. Zzzt! Zzzt! Suddenly, the unknown light that made up Qin Lies strange body slowly left him. Dozens of seconds later, the body Qin Lie made with the unknown light had vanished completely. All that remained was a green-colored soul that looked like a ghastly lamp. It was cold and slightly terrifying. I heard that your master was caught by a spatial rift like this? Qin Lies voice came from the soul. At the same time, his Soul Beast avatar was flying back towards them after losing Chai Wenhe. Surprised, Miao Yizi asked, Thats right. Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Qin Lies soul suddenly took on a human form. Wisps of green light with strong soul presence in them stretched into the spatial rifts he was standing at like ribbons. After sensing inside the spatial rifts with his soul for a bit, Qin Lie finally asked, In the past, have you seen this terrifying, corrosive light before, when you accidentally tore space apart with your spatial secret arts? Ive seen it a couple of times. Why? Miao Yizi asked confusedly. The ghastly Qin Lie nodded slowly before asking yet another question, Your masters the one who taught you your spatial arts, right? Of course. Miao Yizi replied again. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, Not all space-attribute martial practitioners are lucky enough to encounter this light every time they tear a rift in space by accident. What do you mean? Miao Yizi looked confused. This light is called Light of Annihilation. Normally, you cant find it so easily in a spatial rift, Qin Lie said. I still dont understand what you mean. Miao Yizi shook her head. What Im saying is that the appearance of the Light of Annihilation isnt a random occurrence. It isnt something that an average spatial arts practitioner could encounter either. His Soul Beast avatar had finally reached him while he was speaking. His green soul suddenly entered his host body. The Soul Beast shrank rapidly in size, and in just a short moment Qin Lie transformed into a human once more before continuing, Since the appearance of the Light of Annihilation isnt a random occurrence, that means that either your spatial secret art you use is special, or Qin Lie came to a pause while wearing a thoughtful look. Or what? Miao Yizi asked curiously. Suddenly, a tiny black dot appeared behind Miao Yizi. The black dot grew bigger and bigger until it transformed into a realm entrance. A wizened figure stepped out of the realm entrance before staring at Qin Lie very seriously, Young master, are you saying that my master may be still alive? What?! Miao Yizi exclaimed. The newcomer was none other than Shang Mous other disciple and Miao Yizis senior brother, Chen Lin. Unlike Miao Yizi, Chen Lin was a powerful Genesis Realm martial practitioner. Since Miao Yizi was also carrying a spirit artifact her master had given her, he was able to detect her location. That was how he was able to tear through space itself and appear directly next to Miao Yizi. Chen Lin gave Miao Yizi a nod before turning his gaze back to Qin Lie. When Ive been executing my spatial arts, Ive created a couple of spatial rifts myself and also encountered this type of light. However, after communicating with a few martial practitioners well-versed in spatial arts and reading some scriptures, I realized than me and my junior sister are the only ones who encounter them. This light is called the Light of Annihilation. Its so rare that not even the members of the four transcendent races have seen them many times in their lives, Qin Lie explained. Young master, you are trying to say that my master may be still alive, right? Chen Lin asked. Qin Lie nodded in admittance. The likelihood is high, yes. What on earth is that Light of Annihilation? How on earth did you manage to make a body out of it and scare the Lizard Progenitor away? It sounds like Im a step too late. Chen Lin shook off his surprise before explaining to Miao Yizi. We received news that the six great forces have persuaded the Lizard Progenitor to attack Boluo Realm. We also know that theres a realm entrance around here. The old patriarch was worried that you might be in trouble, which is why Im here to avert the crisis. After explaining, he smiled slightly and continued, You never fail to surprise, young master. I guess the old patriarch can worry less about you from hereon. You know that the six great forces are taking action? Qin Lie asked immediately after his initial surprise wore off. I killed Pei Tianming. Is it too reckless? Did I disrupt your plans? Chen Lin shook his head while smiling calmly. Its not a problem. We cant stop them if they insist on killing themselves prematurely, can we? Chapter 1313: A Rumor Killing themselves prematurely Qin Lie asked, Whats wrong? Are we officially in war now? Chen Lin smiled slightly while answering, The old patriarchs plans are in place, young master. You dont need to worry. All you need to know is that Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family and us combined are in no way inferior to the six great forces. Qin Lies eyes lit up as he nodded, Thats good. Lets talk about the Light of Annihilation. Chen Lin changed the subject and turned serious once more. Up until now, every time Ive tried to execute a spatial art and tore a hole in the fabric of space itself, I often saw this strange light coming from behind the spatial rifts. It contains an unimaginable amount of corrosive power, and it seems capable of corroding all flesh and blood, and even high rank spirit artifacts! Chen Lins expression grew more and more serious, And sometimes, I even have this impossible feeling that my master is somewhere inside them. How is that possible? Miao Yizi exclaimed. Chen Lins eyes was fully set on Qin Lie. Chen Lin was aware that the Qin Lie standing before him was really a Soul Beast avatar. He was also aware that the soul controlling the Soul Beast avatar was actually a Soul Race clansman. His understanding of the Soul Race was a lot deeper than Miao Yizis. He knew that the Soul Race was one of the four transcendent bloodline races of the entire galaxy. That was why he believed that Qin Lies subsoul knew more about the unknown light than both of them. Qin Lie took his time to organize his thoughts for a while under Chen Lins expectant gaze before explaining seriously, My knowledge of the Light of Annihilation comes from the Spirits of Void and Chaos and some fragmented memories of this Soul Race clansman. I cant guarantee that everything that Im about to tell you is one hundred percent true. Not long ago, bits and pieces and memories that were imprinted in his soul had suddenly lit up when he saw the corrosive light from the outer realms. Not only did his true body learned a little about the Light of Annihilation from the Spirits of Void and Chaos, his subsoul had obtained some thought fragments from the original Soul Race clansmans memories as well. The two sources combined gave him sufficient knowledge regarding the Light of Annihilation. That was why he stopped Miao Yizi from destroying the realm entrance and waited until the Lizard Progenitor showed up instead of running away. It was because he knew that a Soul Race clansmans soul could operate within the Light of Annihilation, and even control it for a short time. He was proven right in the following fight. He had used his Soul Race subsoul to focus the Light of Annihilation into a body that couldnt be affected by the Lizard Progenitors physical strength. His counterattack had been incredibly effective, melting the Lizard Progenitors body with ease especially because his body was so big. The Lizard Progenitor couldnt think of a way out of his predicament. He didnt have an overwhelming advantage in terms of the soul either. In the end, he had no choice but to retreat from battle. Tell me everything you know about the Light of Annihilation, Chen Lin said. From what I know, this strange outer realm light is likely related to Dark Shadow World, Qin Lie answered. Dark Shadow World?! Both Chen Lin and Miao Yizis expressions changed drastically when they heard this. Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked curiously. Miao Yizi shook her head and let out a sigh. Why did it have to have something to do with Dark Shadow World? If theres one place I dont want to hear about ever it is Dark Shadow World. Chen Lin also nodded bitterly in agreement. No one wants to be reminded of that terrible place for sure. Qin Lie exclaimed, But from the memories of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Light of Annihilation almost certainly has everything to do with Dark Shadow World. Chen Lin waved his hand once to tell Qin Lie to ignore their feelings and continue with his explanation. The Light of Annihilation seems to originate from a strange place called the Sea of Annihilation, and the Sea of Annihilation itself seems to originate from Dark Shadow World. In fact, its a forbidden ground well-guarded guarded by the shadow beings. All I know is that the shadow beings value the Sea of Annihilation a lot. The Sea of Annihilation is naturally deadly to most flesh and blood lifeforms because of its ability to corrode anything of that kind. Theres absolutely no way a flesh and blood being would survive in the Sea of Annihilation. He pointed at his head before continuing, As for what I learned from the Soul Race clansmans memories, I know that a Soul Race expert once made it to the Sea of Annihilation and researched it for a while. As you know, those of the Soul Race are born as a soul with no physical body. Therefore, they seem unaffected by the Sea of Annihilations corrosive powers. The Soul Race clansman who made it to the Sea of Annihilation also seemed to have studied some of its secrets during their time there. Maybe thats why a way to manipulate the Light of Annihilation is left in my memories. Also, the memories tell me that the Light of Annihilation normally cant be found anywhere except the Sea of Annihilation. There may be accidents every once in a while, but even then it cannot exists for long. For example, the body of light I created earlier look like it wields extraordinary power, right? In reality, its energy is leaking constantly and rapidly, the process itself is just invisible by normal means. If the Lizard Progenitor chose to fight me instead of running away, its very likely that the body of light would run out of power first before I could kill him. Both Chen Lin and Miao Yizi noticed that the spatial rifts were healing themselves rapidly while Qin Lie was speaking. The Light of Annihilation still occasionally leaked out of the healing spatial rifts, but unlike before they looked like a flame of a kindle about to be extinguished. In fact, its deadly corrosive power had disappeared since a long time ago. When Qin Lie was done explaining, the spatial rifts finally disappeared completely. The area no longer unordinary, other than the fact that it was still filled with shattered asteroids. The realm entrance that connected that place to the Lizard Races homeworld was completely gone, however. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi never said a word while Qin Lie was making his explanation. Even after Qin Lie was done talking, the duo were still frowning in deep thought. They seemed to be chewing and digesting every word carefully. A while later, Chen Lin finally broke out of chain of thoughts and asked another question, You said that youve acquired some memories regarding the Sea of Annihilation from the Spirits of Void and Chaos, didnt you? Miao Yizi listened quietly in concentration. Suddenly, Qin Lies expression turned odd as he nodded. Its unfortunate that theyre all inside my true body right now. Miao Yizi looked confused, What do you mean? They seem to desire the Light of Annihilation a lot! Qin Lie inhaled deeply before continuing, When they sensed the Light of Annihilations presence from my subsoul, they grew so excited that they could barely contain themselves! Its because the Light of Annihilation is something that helps them with their evolution, something they yearn for even in their dreams! Qin Lies eyes were hot with greed as he smiled, If you dont mind, I would like both of you to help me acquire some Light of Annihilation. All six of my Spirits of Void and Chaos desire the Light of Annihilation, and they even wish to visit the Sea of Annihilation one day. Chen Lin looked astonished. Why would they want to do that? I dont know, but I believe that the Sea of Annihilation is probably of no threat to them, even though that place is a place of death to all flesh and blood beings. Also the Sea of Annihilation could probably quicken their evolution even more, Qin Lie said. Chen Lin shook his head after his surprise had passed. I know nothing about the Spirits of Void and Chaos, but I do know that your father is the only one who has ever returned from that Dark Shadow World. The rest of themthose so-called peak expertsnever did. I heard that the Demon Dragon Races chief is trapped inside Dark Shadow World too. Qin Lie asked doubtfully, If Dark Shadow World is so scary, then why does anyone bother to explore that place? And why the peak experts? What on earth are they trying to find in Dark Shadow World? Miao Yizi was obviously curious as well. She said, I heard of two Genesis Realm human experts and three rank ten foreign experts who tried everything they know to enter Dark Shadow World. Of course none of them ever made it back to our world. They clearly know how dangerous Dark Shadow World is, so why are there still people committing suicide every once in a while? Chen Lin hesitated for a moment before sighing. Its because of a rumor that states that the ultimate secret to surpassing the Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline lies within Dark Shadow World. A tremor coursed through Qin Lies body. Chapter 1314: Kunhuan Domain To Qin Lies knowledge, the Genesis Realm was the final limit of the human races cultivation system. As for races whose cultivation system was based on the level of their bloodline, rank ten was their final limit. This included races such as the God Race, Spirit Race, Abyss Devil Race or the Soul Race. Genesis Realm, rank ten bloodlinethey represented the pinnacles of two different cultivation systems! There had never been a human expert who surpassed Genesis Realm in the history of the human race. Just the same, there had never been a Dragon, Asura, Ancient Beast and so on who had ever surpassed rank ten bloodline and entered the next level of power. In fact, forget the Hundred Races, it didnt look like anyone in the entire galaxy had ever found a way to surpass the Genesis Realm or rank ten bloodline. That was why Qin Lie was shocked when Chen Lin told him about the rumor that the ultimate secret to surpass the Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline lay in Dark Shadow World. No wonder, no wonder those fellows keep venturing into Dark Shadow World despite knowing how deadly a place it was. So this is why, Qin Lie muttered to himself. Miao Yizis eyes lit up. Where did this rumor come from? Chen Lin shook his head. No one knows. My fathers the only expert to ever return from Dark Shadow World, so what is his thoughts about that rumor? Qin Lie asked suddenly. Up until now, Qin Hao was the only expert who had ever made it back from Dark Shadow World. This meant that Qin Hao must have discovered something different from all of his predecessors. Maybe he might even have discovered some of its secrets. You should take this question to the patriarch yourself when you meet him in the future, Chen Lin replied calmly. Qin Lie was caught off guard by this. It seems like your father has only ever told the old patriarch about his experience in Dark Shadow World. No one else knows what hes gone through there, Chen Lin explained. Qin Lie nodded. Alright. Was that Chai Wenhe escaping just now? Chen Lin suddenly changed the subject. Mn. Qin Lie replied before frowning. Hes probably returning to Kunhuan Domain. Since the Lizard Progenitor destroyed this realm entrance, the six great forces have no choice but to take a detour through Kunhuan Domain first before entering Boluo Realm. No, they wont be able to rely on Kunhuan Domain any longer. Chen Lin shook his head. Oh? Qin Lie didnt understand what Chen Lin meant by that. Chen Lin smiled faintly before saying, Come with me. The spatial passage behind Chen Lin suddenly glowed brightly and brilliantly. The man took the lead and went through the spatial passage first. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi exchanged a glance with each other, but didnt hesitate for too long. They soon followed right behind Chen Lin. When Qin Lie and Miao Yizi reached the end of the dazzling spatial passage, they discovered that they were standing in a world with no sun, but countless stars. They had appeared in the sky. A vast, unending forest stretched far and away beneath them. When Qin Lie looked to the distance, he discovered that there was a large city about tens of thousands of meters away from them. However, the city was broken, ruined, and covered in ashes. A colorful seven-level Soul Altar was suspended high above that city. A person could be seen sitting on top if the Soul Altar and ordering the martial practitioners on the ground below. Were in Kunhuan Domain! Miao Yizi exclaimed. A tremor later, Qin Lie shot a subconscious glance at Chen Lin before asking, Uncle Chen, is this? Chen Lin said calmly, Yes, weve taken down Kunhuan Domain, and weve changed the destination of the realm entrance here from Reincarnation Sect to Boluo Realm. If Reincarnation Sect and the rest of the six great forces wish to enter Kunhuan Domain once more, theyll have to embark on a long journey through space. A pause later, he continued, But I doubt theyll have the energy to do that. Even Qin Lie was surprised as he asked, Does that mean Boluo Realm is safe now? Chen Lin smiled and narrowed his eyes. It probably wont take too long before you and your people set foot on the Land of Chaos once more. Ah! Qin Lies amazement was growing by the second. Chen Lin said seriously, From hereon, we may be returning to Spirit Realm slowly. We wont need to hide any longer. Miao Yizi inhaled deeply before asking suddenly, Has he successfully rebuilt his nine-level Soul Altar? Thats right, Chen Lin answered seriously. Qin Lie shook. The brief dialogue between Chen Lin and Miao Yizi was all he needed to know that the he they were talking about was his father and the Qin Familys current patriarch, Qin Hao. No wonder. Miao Yizi nodded. If he had a nine-level Soul Altar three hundred years ago, Ninth Heaven wouldve been destroyed during the first assault already. The Qin Family might not have lost the war against the six great forces either. Not only did he rebuild his shattered Soul Altar in just three hundred years, he even managed to form the ninth level of his Soul Altar Miao Yizi let out a sigh before continuing, No wonder the Qin Family is completely fearless. Chen Lin smiled faintly before saying, Lets ignore Chai Wenhe. Its possible to teleport to the Lizard Races homeworld using Kunhuan Domains realm entrance, so lets wipe out the Lizard Progenitor and the martial practitioners whore trying to make their way to Boluo Realm. This was the same realm entrance Chai Wenhe used to visit the Lizard Races homeworld, and I dont think they know what has happened to Kunhuan Domain yet. Chen Lin led the way to the city while speaking. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi didnt hesitate to follow after Chen Lin. A few seconds later, they arrived at the battle-worn city. Where were you, Boss Chen? The expert sitting on his seven-level Soul Altar immediately greeted in a rough voice. I was going to head to the Lizard Race myself and teach that foolish old lizard a lesson myself if you slacked off any longer. Eh! Its you, Little Miao! The guy let out another exclamation of surprise when he saw Miao Yizi. However, he didnt react to Qin Lie standing next to Miao Yizi at all. He didnt seem to recognize him. Chen Lin turned serious and pointed at Qin Lie, Old Dan, this one here is our young master. The seven-level Soul Altar expert abruptly turned his head and shot a glance at Qin Lie. However, he shook his head immediately and said, This isnt funny, Boss Chen. He, hes He couldnt find the words to describe his confusion for a time. Finally, he said, Hes obviously not a human, is he? Oh right, I forgot to tell you. This here is our young masters Soul Beast avatar. Chen Lin hit himself once in the head. Ah! Chapter 1315: We Meet Again! In the realm of the Lizard Race. Ancient stone towers littered a boundless desert. In the middle stood an enormous statue of the giant lizard, exposed to the harsh environment. An enormous plaza had been built centering around the giant lizard and the clansmen of the Lizard Race would frequently come to worship it. At this time, an old Lizard Race clansman stood with a dark expression beside the foot of the giant lizards statue. The old person was covered in blood and the dark red skin exposed outside showed signs of being burnt. "Progenitor, what happened?" a Lizard Race clansman asked. "Why did you suddenly return?" A human martial practitioner with a six-level Soul Altar and late Void Realm cultivation had a confused expression. "We were just about to cross ourselves." This person was Fang Qisong. He was as strong as Chai Wenhe and the controller of a realm. He and Chai Wenhe had been responsible for persuading the Lizard Progenitor to let them use their secret realm entrance to get close to Boluo Realm. "That Rank Nine Dark Soul Beast is almost unimaginably powerful. He used some strange light coming out of a spatial rift to attack me. I had no way of attacking him." After returning to human form, the bloodied Lizard Race progenitor explained to Fang Qishong in an awkward voice. "The Dark Soul Beast has formed a new body. I cannot find a way to defeat it. Also, I am not skilled in soul arts like you human Genesis Realm experts. While I have a rank ten bloodline, I have no advantage against the Dark Soul Beast in terms of soul power." Pausing, he said, clearly unreconciled, "In conclusion, I cannot do anything to him." Fang Qisong''s expression was displeased. "You have a rank ten bloodline but you cannot defeat a rank nine Dark Soul Beast? Also, you destroyed the secret realm entrance near Boluo Realm, what do you intend?" "I fear he will come through the secret realm entrance here." The giant lizard seemed slightly irritated and said, "I will arrange for the valuable spirit materials youve brought to be returned. The invasion on Boluo Realm... the Lizard Race will not participate." "What? After the Dark Soul Beast killed so many of your descendants, you do not want to get revenge, giving up instead?" Fang Qisong said in disbelief. "Progenitor!" the elders of the Lizard Race also exclaimed. They seemed unable to accept this reality. A few years ago, Shato had been attacked and killed by the Dark Soul Beast near the meteor swarm. They all knew this. This time, a large number of the Lizard Race clansmen who had left first was killed as well. They felt this was intolerable. They had never thought that the source of their bloodline, their progenitor, would run away from the fight like a coward. He didnt even want to face the Dark Soul Beast again, stopping their cooperation with the six factions. This caused them to feel slightly discontent with the giant lizard. "I have a feeling," said the Lizard Race progenitor with a complicated look, that the Boluo Realm and the Dark Soul Beast can not be offended. Im worried that if we continue we may be exterminated." "Exterminated? No way! Boluo Realm does not have a rank ten bloodline expert. Progenitor, what are you afraid of?" a lizard elder questioned furiously. "I cannot describe it, I just have this ominous premonition..." the giant lizard replied. "Maybe, we should take the valuable spirit materials and go to the Dragon Realm to invite the Giant Dragon Race." Fang Qisong frowned and said mockingly, "That Dark Soul Beast has also killed those of the Dragonman Race, who are giant dragons descendants. I think giant dragons will not fear Boluo Realm like you." The Void Realm experts from the six factions around him looked with dismissal at the overly cautious Lizard Progenitor. The rank ten Lizard Progenitor facing a rank nine Dark Soul Beast was forced to flee, resulting in the nearby secret realm entrance to Boluo Realm being destroyed. This caused them to lose confidence in the Lizard Progenitor and all of the Lizard Race. "Damon, return the gifts we had accepted" the Lizard Progenitor snorted and ordered. "Progenitor! Those things are very important to the children!" the ordered Lizard Race clansman shouted in discontent. The Lizard Progenitor''s expression changed and he said, "It cannot be more important than protecting the Lizard Race. Did you not hear what I said? If we continue, our entire race may be exterminated!" "It, it is just a feeling..." Damon said in a small voice. The Lizard Progenitor looked at him with a dark gaze and suddenly said, "Those humans came through you, did you... secretly accept gifts from them?" Damon''s expression changed. "So that is how it is." The Lizard Progenitor nodded in realization. Damon immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Progenitor please forgive me! I already used the spirit materials and treasures I privately accepted. I, I really have no way of returning them untouched!" At this time, strange vibrations came from an ancient teleportation formation behind the giant lizard statue. "Progenitor! Someone from Kunhuan Domain wants to come over. Should we allow them?" a Lizard Race clansman guarding the place shouted. "It should be Chai Wenhe, he is unable to come through the secret realm entrance you had destroyed so he went through Kunhuan Domain," a human said. "Definitely not." Fang Qisong shook his head and said, "Chai Wenhe wouldnt be able to get to Kunhuan Domain this quickly." He thought for a moment, and said, "It should be some latecomers." "Progenitor!" the Lizard Race clansman shouted. The Lizard Progenitor looked at the kowtowing lizard and then at the humans around. He hesitated, sighed and said helplessly, "Let them in." "Understood." The Lizard Race clansman guarding the ancient teleportation formation opened the passageway. A while curtain of light covered the teleportation formation immediately. "Whoosh!" Chen Lin''s figure suddenly appeared on the teleportation formation. He raised his hands to clap and the Lizard Race clansmen standing guard immediately were crushed. The Lizard Race lost control of the ancient teleportation formation. Soon after, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar, Miao Yizi, and Qin Family martial practitioners appeared. "Lizard Progenitor, we meet again." Qin Lie smiled darkly. "How can it be you?" Fang Qisong shook. The Lizard Progenitor also had an ashen face. Chapter 1316: Chained To the Lizard Progenitor, the arrival of Qin Lie and the others was a great blow. When he saw Chen Lin appear and seize control the teleportation formation, and more Qin Family martial practitioners appear, he knew his feeling had been correctthe Lizard Race would be exterminated. "You old lizard, you are so reckless, did you not know the present master of Boluo Realm is the young master of the Qin Family?" A light flashed, and Dan Yuanqing, the seven-level Soul Altar expert whose presence covered all of Kunhuan Domain, suddenly appeared. When Dan Yuanqing arrived, he glanced at the Lizard Progenitor and then shook his head in disappointment. He said, "You worked with the Qin Family before, why did you suddenly get together with Reincarnation Sect and the others?" The Lizard Progenitor had an ashen expression and when Dan Yuanqing arrived, he felt hopeless. Chen Lin, a Genesis Realm expert, was enough to intimidate him. Adding on Dan Yuanqing who was also in the Genesis Realm, he knew that no luck could help him. As the experts of the Qin Family arrived, the Lizard Race clansmen became anxious and lost their fighting spirit. Fang Qisong of Reincarnation Sect despaired when he saw Chen Lin and Qin Lie arrive. When he saw even Dan Yuanqing appear from the teleportation formation, he knew Kunhuan Domain was done for, and all the experts in the Lizard Races realm could not escape. Fang Qisong and the martial practitioners of the six factions grew silent without even a thought of resistance. "This old lizard worked with us before?" Qin Lie had a look of surprise. He turned to look at Dan Yuanqing, and said, "Uncle Dan, what is this about?" The seven-level Soul Altar Dan Yuanqing was an early Genesis Realm expert of the Qin Family. He had built the seventh level in the last three centuries. Three centuries earlier, when the Qin Family and the six factions fought, he had been in the late stage of the Void Realm, far weaker than his current self. After the Qin Family had retreated into outer space, and used the three centuries to rest and recover, many Qin Family martial practitioners and the experts of their subordinate factions achieved breakthroughs. Dan Yuanqing used the time to ascend from the Void Realm to the Genesis Realm. "While we were not active in Spirit Realm, we were in contact with the realms of the foreign races." Dan Yuanqing had a proud gaze as he said, "The spirit artifacts we forge are the best of Spirit Realm and we can also design special artifacts for the experts of other races." He glanced at the Lizard Progenitor when he said this. "The members of the Lizard Race had once asked us to create a spirit artifact suitable for them to use. This old lizard made the request personally." "Tell me, why are you with Reincarnation Sect? You should know the relationship between Boluo Realm and the Qin Family, correct?" The Lizard Progenitor lowered his head and said, "Because that Dark Soul Beast had killed many of my race. Now I know the Qin Family controls the Dark Soul Beast. Also, when the six factions were targeting the Qin Family recently, you didnt dare come out and fight. I thought you were scared and would be defeated in the end." These were his true thoughts. Recently, the allied six Gold rank factions of the human race were unrivalled in their power and appeared unstoppable. The Qin Family, due to many reasons, did not dare to appear continued to hide. In the Lizard Progenitor''s view, the Qin Family clearly feared the power of the six factions. He felt the six factions would soon find and defeat the Qin Family''s main force hidden between the stars. He felt the Qin Family was fated to die, so he accepted the invitation of the six factions to attack Boluo Realm. He wanted to gain some benefits for the Lizard Race. "So you had a wrong impression of us." Dan Yuanqing snickered and said, "No wonder. Not just you, some other people who used to work with us cut their ties immediately when the six factions started targeting us." "It is only in moments like these that we can see who is our true ally and who is a turncoat blinded with benefits." Dan Yuanqing lamented and turned to look at Chen Lin. He said, "Boss Chen, this matter... what do you think?" "Capture the members of the six factions alive," Chen Lin said coldly. Dan Yuanqing nodded and looked at Fang Qisong and the others. He said, "Do you need me to act or will you let yourselves be captured?" The Void Realm martial practitioners led by Fang Qisong heard him say this and appeared dispirited and depressed. "Up to you." Fang Qisong was brisk and stretched out his hand, looking like a lamb to slaughter. Dan Yuanqing laughed. "As long as you are obedient, you may not be killed, you have a hope of living." As he spoke, beautiful chains flew out of his spatial ring. Those chains had clear power vibrations and also threads of lightning. Qin Lie could feel a presence that could burn souls coming from the lightning. Each chain clearly came from the advanced artificers of the Qin Family and were carved with beautiful patterns. In his perspective, those patterns were strange spirit diagrams which magnified the restraining power of the chains. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt!" The chains immediately shot out lightning when they were put on Fang Qisong and the others. The lightning slowly sank into their bodies. Qin Lie felt with the enormous soul power of the Soul Beast avatar and found that even the Soul Altars, in addition to the bodies of the Void Realm experts, were restrained by many barriers. The spirit diagrams inscribed on the chains flashed on the skin of these people and the Soul Altars within them. After a few seconds, when Qin Lie probed again, he found that Fang Qisong and the others exuded presence inferior to that of mortals. These Void Realm martial practitioners had lost all combat power. "Progenitor, progenitor! What, what do we do?" A Lizard Race clansman suddenly started to cry seeing the situation and begged the Lizard Progenitor. Dan Yuanqing chuckled. After restraining the human Void Realm martial practitioners, he looked at the Lizard Progenitor and opened his mouth. "I will allow you to do as you please, just, just... give my descendants a chance to survive and not exterminate them all." The dark red eyes of the Lizard Progenitor were filled with grief and helplessness. He suddenly knelt down and said with a bowed head, "As long as you do not exterminate the Lizard Race, will not resist, whatever you do to me!" Dan Yuanqing narrowed his eyes and thought, looking at Qin Lie, "Young Master, what do you say?" Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, and the Qin Family martial practitioners looked at him, curious about his decision. "Rank ten bloodline, and will not resist as long as we spare the Lizard Race..." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and pondered the matter, a malicious gaze moving around the Lizard Progenitor. A long time later, he smiled and said, "It is not easy to reach rank ten bloodline. It would be a pity to destroy it." Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing looked at him. "How about this, Uncle Chen and Uncle Dan, help me take care of him. I will attempt to turn him into my soul slave, what do you think?" Qin Lie said. "Soul slave?" Dan Yuanqing stilled. He did not have much knowledge of Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar, and Qin Lie''s Soul Race subsoul. He did not know the meaning of Qin Lie''s words. Chen Lin, because he had always followed Qin Shan, had a clear understanding of Qin Lie''s state. He knew what Qin Lie meant. His eyes flashed as he explained to Dan Yuanqing via voice transmission. Dan Yuanqing stilled and then reacted. His eyes lit up and he nodded, saying, "Yes, yes, heehee, I feel this old lizard has value left!" Chapter 1317: Look Farther "Old lizard, what do you say?" Dan Yuanqing glanced at the Lizard Progenitor. Chen Lin''s expression was cool as he looked at the Lizard Race clansmen kneeling on the ground and the enormous lizard statue. He said coolly, "My original thought was to destroy the Lizard Race. I even feel like there is no reason for your realm to exist." The Lizard Race clansmen kowtowed when they heard him say this and begged him to have mercy. The Lizard Progenitor''s eyes were dim and his face did not have its past light. Looking at the kowtowing Lizard Race clansmen, he sighed deeply and appeared helpless. "As long as the Lizard Race is protected, I am willing to be a servant, and will not resist at all." Chen Lin nodded. "That is good." Dan Yuanqing also chucked and ordered the Qin Family members, "Take these martial practitioners of the six forces back to Oldenwarm Realm. People there will have arrangements for them." "Everyone, come with me." One person came out and motioned for Fang Qisong and the others to step onto the teleportation formation with him. Fang Qisong and the others knew that they had no other choice and followed him dispiritedly into the teleportation formation. "You will also follow," Dan Yuanqing said. Other than Chen Lin and Miao Yizi, the other Qin Family martial practitioners also disappeared into the teleportation formation. "Choose a quiet place," Qin Lie suddenly said. "Yes." Chen Lin looked at the boundless desert before turning to the giant lizard, "Let''s go, this place is not convenient. Oh, right. Your descendants do not need to follow." The Lizard Progenitor sighed softly and said in defeat, "I understand." "Young Master, we will go first." Chen Lin turned into a flow of light and went towards the desert outside the city. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi also flew up. Only Dan Yuanqing remained, seemingly to persuade the Lizard Progenitor and only slowly flew away after a while. After all the outsiders left, the Lizard Progenitor talked to the Lizard Race clansmen before helplessly moving towards where Chen Lin was. Once he left the city, his human form expanded and he became a giant lizard again. Deep in the desert, Chen Lin landed on a sand dune and waited for Qin Lie and Miao Yizi to land before saying, "This old lizard has lived a long time. In his long life, he has protected the Lizard Race well. When the God Race invaded, he hid here and did not move, ordering his people not to go outside." "When the God Race was driven out and the human race prospered, he hid carefully. He feared bringing calamity to the Lizard Race." "He has always been cautious and did not offend powerful races, avoided meeting enemies that could kill him." "This old lizard is actually very cowardly and afraid of death. Maybe thats why he still lives even though all the other experts have passed away. " "I had not thought he wouldn''t be able to control himself this time after so many years of caution and participate in the conflict between us and the six forces." Chen Lin''s lips showed a hint of coldness as he said ironically, "It seems the other races really have a bad impression of our strength." Miao Yizi interjected, "It shouldnt be just that old lizard, right? I heard..." Chen Lin waved his hand and stopped her next words. He said, "The Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race, these powerful races all want to see how the situation unfolds. The races we were in contact with have unclear attitudes due to our lackluster performance." "However, this is what the old master wants to see." "What?" Miao Yizi was shocked. Chen Lin''s expression grew serious. "Before the true battle arrives, we naturally need to learn who will be the trustworthy allies. It is good for us to use the six forces to see some people and matters more clearly." "The true battle..." Miao Yizi''s expression changed as she asked, "You mean the God Race?" Chen Lin nodded softly and added, "Or other transcendent bloodline races." Qin Lie also frowned when the words were said. He said, "Uncle Chen, it seems your knowledge of the universe surpasses the idiotic six forces." The God Race was only one of the four transcendent bloodline races. The Spirit Race, the Soul Race, the Abyss Devils, all of them had the power to destroy Spirit Realm. Also, according to his observations in the Origin World, even the Winged and Bone Races who were a tier lower had great interest in Spirit Realm. Spirit Realm was a super-sized realm, had rich resources, and an environment suited for the majority of races to live in. There were not many realms like this in the universe, especially one as large as Spirit Realm and connected to many smaller auxiliary realms around it. It was a fat sitting duck, devoid of any terrifying ruler to protect it. It was only a matter of time before all powerful races targeted it. The six forces of the human race only knew about the God Race. They had never gone to the Abyss and did not know of the Spirit Race and Soul Race. Due to this, Qin Lie felt a slight contempt towards the six forces of the Central World. He thought the Qin Family was the same. Yet Chen Lin''s words let him know that the Qin Family''s understanding of the outer space surpassed the six forces. "Three centuries ago, before the Qin Family broke ties with the six forces, we explored the outer space. At the time, we knew the God Race was only one of the four transcendent bloodline races. At that time, we were in contact with many foreign races of other realms." Chen Lin had a proud expression as he said, "In these three centuries, we have not stopped exploring. We built many business relationships with merchants and other races." "If not for this, your father would not have been able to rebuild the ninth level of his Soul Altar in three centuries, and Old Dan could not have broken through to the Genesis Realm so quickly either." "Old master is not the strongest martial practitioner, but the person with the greatest foresight among the races of Spirit Realm!" "Of course!" Dan Yuanqing suddenly appeared, laughed and said, "While the eyes of the six forces are still on Spirit Realm and the surrounding realms, we have... already stepped into the stars! Those short-sighted people will never realize that the current Qin Familys strength surpasses their imagination!" "In our eyes, the six forces are not a true enemy," Chen Lin said coolly. Qin Lie''s figure shook. He looked deeply at Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing, and felt his blood heat. Through their words, he gradually realized the Qin Family was very different from the other Gold rank forces of Spirit Realm. "And Young Master, you... may be an important part of the Qin Family truly stepping to the stars!" Chen Lin said firmly. Qin Lie took a deep breath and nodded, saying, "I understand." At this time, the mountainous body of the Lizard Progenitor slowly descended on this desolate desert. "You can start," Chen Lin said. Qin Lie did not speak. His human body suddenly gave off wisps of green flame as it expanded quickly. After a while, the little human was gone, replaced by the enormous body of the rank nine Soul Beast. Standing next to the giant lizard, they resembled two mountains. "It it actually is a Dark Soul Beast..." Dan Yuanqing murmured. Back in Kunhuan Domain, he had seen Qin Lie was not human and suspected Qin Lie''s identity. He only understood Qin Lie''s true status through Chen Lin''s explanation. But he still found it incomprehensible that Qin Lie, who was only in the Nirvana Realm, could turn the rank nine Soul Beast into an avatar. Only now when Qin Lie appeared before him and became the Dark Soul Beast did he believe. "It is you!" The Lizard Progenitor paled. "It is me." Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar suddenly gave an ear-deafening roar. Rays of soul energy twisted and wrapped around the Lizard Progenitor like ribbons and invaded into his soul. Chen Lin, and Dan Yuanqing floated in the sky and looked coldly at the Lizard Progenitor to make sure he stayed docile. Chapter 1318: Rank Eight Fire Spiri t Origin World. Above the Origin Sea, Qin Lie''s true body that had been fusing the Origin Crystal for a long time. The deep purple abyss devil energy steamed from the Origin Sea below him, spreading to every nook and cranny of this realm. The Origin World which was shrouded in absolute darkness all year around finally had light in the sky. Thick bolts of lightning accompanied by ear-deafening roars of thunder swam among the purple clouds like dragons. On the ground, a strange gravitational energy field seemed to change along with Qin Lie''s Records of Geocentric Magnetism. Gradually, the gravitational energy field of the Origin World became the same as Spirit Realms. The deep purple earth was frequently ravaged by cold winds. The cold energy contained within would be beneficial to martial practitioners that cultivated frost or ice spirit arts. As the Origin Sea gradually evaporated, turning into ever-present abyss devil energy, the world was constantly changing. A long time later, Qin Lie opened his eyes. His thoughts moved, and the crystalline Soul Altar he had refined from Origin Crystal burrowed into his eyes, appearing within his mind. He probed the Soul Altar with his mind. The floating crystal completely replaced the Soul Lake and occupied entirety of his mind. His True Soul was hidden within. His understanding of power, soul and spirit arts was imprinted on the Soul Altar as strange patterns, streams of words, lightning bolts or icicles. In that moment, he had a strange feelingthe Soul Altar was another body for his soul. From now on, this one-level Soul Altar would be the most valuable part of him. It would be the thing he would focus on refining. "Heavenly Thunder Eradication!" Following his shout, snake-like bolts of blue lightning shot out of his body. At the same time, invisible soul thread carrying lightning power flew out of his Soul Altar and merged with the lightning "Easier than before..." Muttering this, he continued to use Frost Arts, Blood Spirit Art, and the Records of Geocentric Magnetism. He immediately found the spirit arts he thought he had mastered in the past would cause the laws imprinted on the Soul Altar to come to life. His soul power would leave the Soul Altar and enhance his spirit arts. This combination could give birth to a myriad of possibilities. Inside the Origin World, he tested all the spirit arts and skills he had learned. He gradually realized as he successfully built his one-level Soul Altar, each of his spirit arts and skills would grow in strength and intensity. "One-level Soul Altar, early stage of the Imperishable Realm ..." He murmured. After a while, he reached to touch his forehead. Six bright lights flew out of his forehead and formed into the Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Yiya, yiya..." The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were extremely excited when they returned to this Origin World from the Soul Suppressing Orb. They seemed to like the environment here. They felt Qin Lie''s presence from the Origin World, and it was omnipresent! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos danced happily around him, turning into rays of light to show their joy. They had all completed their breakthroughs in the Soul Suppressing Orb. The fire spirit, after a period of dormancy, reached rank eight bloodline. The other five Spirits of Void and Chaos, rank seven. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and communicated to them with his soul. He felt their joy. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos described their new knowledge and abilities to him through their unique connection with him. Qin Lie listened to them and slowly come to an understanding of their newly-found powers, as well as the difference between rank seven and eight. Rank seven Spirits of Void and Chaos had a stronger ability to devour Soul Altars. They could invade a martial practitioner''s sea of consciousness and attack the Soul Altar before the martial practitioner even took it out. Of course, if a martial practitioner was skilled in soul power and created soul wards and barriers, they would not succeed so easily. Also, rank seven Spirits of Void and Chaos could go into certain spirit artifacts and become an artifact soul to help a spirit artifact realize its true power. Lastly, the rank seven Spirits of Void and Chaos were skilled in finding ores of their attribute. If they came to a new realm and went around for a while, they could find all the hidden ores and treasures of their attribute. If it was an ore or treasure corresponding to their element, it could not escape their perception within a certain range. Devouring Soul Altars to strengthen oneself, turning to an artifact soul to strengthen the artifact, and searching for treasures, these were the three core abilities of the rank seven Spirits of Void and Chaos. The rank eight Spirits of Void and Chaos had enhanced versions of these powers, but there were also new ones. The rank eight fire spirit could create a terrifying attractive force capable of sucking in fire attribute Soul Altars, which granted it complete control over them! The fire spirit, at rank eight, when facing Flame Demon Tang Beidou and otherImperishable Realm martial practitioners who cultivated flame spirit arts, could use the power of its bloodline to pull Tang Beidou''s Soul Altar out of his body. Tang Beidou, who was the master of the Soul Altar, would have a difficult time stopping this. Once the rank eight fire spirit entered the flame Soul Altar, it could easily replace the master of the Soul Altar and take full control of it. Most terrifying aspect of it was that upon gaining control of the Soul Altar, the fire spirit would immediately understand the laws imprinted on it. It could use different laws recorded in different Soul Altars to broaden its horizons and comprehend the laws of the universe. Starting from rank eight, whenever it broke through, other than a mountain of fire-attribute spirit materials, it would also need to comprehend the laws of fire. The best method to do that was to devour flame Soul Altars and steal the mysteries within Due to this, rank eight Spirits of Void and Chaos liked to eat items that had a thread of the laws of the universelike Soul Altars. This trait was why they had the nickname Soul Altar Devourers. "Rank eight bloodline, the Soul Altar is the best material for breakthrough. Fang Qisong, and the others have been captured alive. There are some Void Realm experts skilled in fire spirit arts among them." After understanding the difference between the rank eight fire spirit and the others, Qin Lie rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1319: Return The six newly-ascended Spirits of Void and Chaos were still explaining their new abilities to him. Qin Lie listened intently and gradually understood more about the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He rejoiced at his good fortune. Such unique lifeforms, six of them, who completely trusted him and had almost endless room for growth. He knew that as long as the Spirits of Void and Chaos grew stronger, his future combat power would reach a terrifying height others could not rival. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Soul Beast avatar, the Soul Altar made from the Origin Crystal, the Perfect Blood in his body... These unusual traits built a great foundation for him. As long as he worked hard, his future growth was unimaginable! "It is time to leave..." he murmured, still in the Origin World. He could feel the mysterious connection between him and this world. This newly-born Abyss level couldnt be compared to other Abyss levels. However, he believed that one day, his realm would grow just as strong. As his power grew and his understanding of his spirit arts deepened, the Origin World would grow as well. Since he refined the Origin Crystal, the Origin World had become his private realm. From that point onwards, he could immediately teleport there through the connection to his bloodline and soul. Also, once this realm stabilized, once the lightning, thunder, frost, and earth power filled the entire world, he could arrange for the races subordinate to him to come there to live and cultivate. Especially the Ling Family and the other Nether Realm races. Because of the thick abyss devil energy here, the Ling Family, the Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race could easily achieve breakthroughs there. The rich abyss devil energy could slowly condense into pure crystals. If the Nether Realm could bring some plants native to Nether Realm over, the entire place would be much more lively and colorful. The more he thought about it, the more ideas he had. After a while, he finally calmed down and activated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. A star door suddenly formed next to him. At the same time, in the realm of the Lizard Race, deep in the endless desert. Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar stood in front of the enormous body of the Lizard Progenitor. Tens of thousands of soul tendrils came from the eyes of the Soul Beast avatar and entered the glabella of the Lizard Progenitor. Many strange Soul Race patterns and symbols appeared in the eyes of the Lizard Progenitor, interwoven with threads of lightning. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and Miao Yizi were watching from above. In their opinion, it wouldnt be an easy task for the Soul Beast at rank nine to turn the rank ten giant lizard into a soul slave. They worried the Lizard Progenitor would resist, and attack Qin Lie. Therefore, they kept a close eye on the Lizard Progenitor to prevent any accidents from occuring. This process was actually very boring. Due to this, the bored trio looked at the Soul Beast and the Lizard Progenitor as they started to chat. "I had never thought that Qin Lie, the brat, completely changed after being fooled once." Dan Yuanqing sighed and said, "Seriously, when I heard Boss Chen''s words, I did not believe it. We all know what Qin Lie was like back then..." When he said this, he glanced at Miao Yizi and laughed strangely. "In the past, the Qin Family got into many troubles due to him. Other than the Old Master and the patriarch, no one else believed he would turn over a new leaf one day, and awaken the God Race bloodline." Miao Yizi snorted, seeming to think of the past, and said, "I suspect that he doesn''t have the God Race bloodline!" "Junior sister, recently... youve spent a lot of time with him." Chen Lin thought and said seriously, "The Old Patriarch has always hoped you would return." Many years ago, because of Qin Lies daring action, Miao Yizi chose to cut off ties with the Qin Family. After that, she stayed in her private realm and hid from the world. Chen Lin had urged her many times to forget the past and return to the Qin Family. But she always refused. After the years, when Chen Lin found that Miao Yizi''s attitude towards Qin Lie had changed clearly, he immediately mentioned the matter again. Miao Yizi thought for a while and said, "I will take it under consideration." She instinctively looked down at Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. Chen Lin''s eyes lit up and he nodded, saying, "Everyone hopes you will return." Miao Yizi did not outright refuse. He realized that his junior sister attitude towards the Qin Family, or rather... her attitude towards Qin Lie had changed enormously. He was happy about this change. Dan Yuanqing also laughed. "We have always been one family!" Miao Yizi''s eyes warmed. "Ah!" Chen Lin was shocked. Miao Yizi and Dan Yuanqing also reacted. At this time, a strange star door quickly formed on the head of Soul Beast avatar. "This is..." Dan Yuanqing was confused. "His main body is coming over," Miao Yizi said coolly. She was right. Right after she finished speaking, Qin Lies true body appeared next to Chen Lin and Duan Yuanqing. "Imperishable Realm!" Seeing him appear, Dan Yuanqing immediately felt the change and exclaimed. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi''s expressions also changed. Only the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, the God Race and other powerful races knew what happened to him in the Origin World. Ling Yushi and the others were in a hurry to return to Nine Hells Purgatory and did not tell anyone of it. Therefore, even Chen Lin didnt know any details. They were surprised when Qin Lie, who should have been in the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm, suddenly appeared as an Imperishable Realm cultivator. They felt that Qin Lie''s strength had advanced incomprehensibly quickly. Qin Lie smiled and bowed to the three, saying, "Thank you for protecting me." "Thats how its supposed to be." Chen Lin nodded and smiled. "When Qin Family steps into Central World again, I hope I will be a part of it." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said, "But first, maybe I should go to that Han Family of Ninth Heaven that prospered because of me." Chen Lin''s expression was calm as he said coolly, "It is possible." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1320: Corpse Refining Secret Ar t Qin Lie shuddered a little before asking, Are we really going to return to the Central World so brazenly? Originally, there were a lot of races and forces who were close to us. However, theyve slowly cut ties with us because they lacked confidence in our strength and were worried that we might be destroyed by the six great forces, Chen Lin said calmly. We believe that weve observed these fools enough to lay judgment on them. On the other hand, there were some neutral forces who couldnt decide if they should support us because they didnt have a gauge on our true strength. They think were lacking, so to speak. That is why the old master believes that it is time we show a bit of our strength and give them a boost of confidence. As for our former allies who hesitated even though weve given them aid in the past, well remove them from our forces as quickly as we can. Qin Lie nodded. I understand now. Chen Lin smiled slightly. Old Dan and I will guard your Soul Beastavatar in the meantime, so you dont have to worry. Also, you dont have to worry about Boluo Realm once Kunhuan Domain and the Lizard Races completely fall under our control. Understood, Qin Lie replied. Oh right, have you come into contact with the Blaze Family in the past? Chen Lin asked suddenly. Qin Lie shot a glance at Miao Yizi and Dan Yuanqing. Chen Lin said calmly, My junior sister and your Uncle Dan have our complete trust. Theres nothing you cannot discuss in their presence. Mn. After pondering for a moment, Qin Lie started explaining how he came to encounter Gan Xing and his teammates at Extreme Flame Abyss, how he was invited to explore the Origin World, and how the fact that he possessed the Flesh Filling Tombstone was ultimately exposed. He didnt hide anything at all. Chen Lin listened carefully to every word. He never interrupted or asked a question. When Qin Lie was finally done telling his story, Chen Lin spent a moment thinking before he finally spoke up, I will inform the old master about this. He probably has other plans in place in regards to the Blaze Family. Astonished, Qin Lie asked, Did grandfather have dealings with the Blaze Family too? Chen Lin hesitated for a moment before explaining, Yes, the old master has spoken to them in the past. However its not quite as you imagine it to be. Strictly speaking, these people are no longer considered to be part of the Blaze Family, nor are they admitted by the God Race itself. Surprised, realization suddenly struck Qin Lie. Were they the ones that had gone missing twenty thousand years ago? You are truly a smart man, young master. Chen Lin smiled. Qin Lie was about to shoot more questions at him, but the latter waved his hands and said, Alright, if you have any further questions, you should take them to the old master yourself. To be honest, I dont know the details very well and I wont be able to give you satisfactory answers. I believe it wont be long before you reunite with the old master once more. Okay. Qin Lie nodded. After that, Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing and Qin Lie decided to leave the Lizard Races realm. Miao Yizi asked to follow him when she heard they he was heading to Frost Desolation Abyss. He used Curtis as a soul beacon to create a star door. His Soul Beast avatar remained behind so that it could refine the Lizard Progenitor into a soul slave. As for his true self, he passed through the star door with Miao Yizi and entered Frost Desolation Abyss, appearing once again between the ice pillars. Master! Curtis, the Asura soul slaves and Miao Fengtian immediately saluted him respectfully when he appeared. Qin Lie, are you done refining that Origin Crystal already? Salleh of the Bone Race turned to look at him with curious eyes. You can say that. He smiled at Salleh before asking curiously, Speaking of which, are you planning to stay for a while, Salleh? Hed already been told through Miao Fengtian and Curtis during refining of the Origin Crystal that Salleh didnt feel like leaving just yet. Salleh and Miao Fengtian had spent days and nights discussing how to refine Corpse Demons while he was busy constructing his Soul Altar in the Origin World. Miao Fengtian had acquired the Corpse Progenitors full inheritance, and he had his own understanding in the art of refining corpses. Similarly, the Bone Race clansmen were experts in refining corpses. Both Miao Fengtian and Salleh felt very enlightened during their exchange. Naturally, Salleh found even less reason to leave in a hurry. In return, Salleh had taught Miao Fengtian many secret arts that the Bone Race normally didnt pass to outsiders. As a result, his understanding of the way of corpse refinement grew deeper and deeper. That was why Miao Fengtian was perfectly content to keep Salleh around. Youre right. Im really not in a hurry to leave this place. Salleh smacked his lips once before continuing, Ive learned many things during my stay here, especially in regards to the way of refining Abyss Devil corpses. Weve never truly been able to preserve their bloodline power after turning them into Corpse Demons. Thankfully, your men here are very well-informed on this matter. Preserving an Abyss Devils bloodline power Qin Lies eyes glittered when he said this. It was at this moment Miao Fengtian sent him a soul message, saying, The Bone Races understanding of the power of blood seems to be inferior to us and I think its because we have the Blood Progenitor. At the very least, our understanding of most races bloodlines is deeper than theirs. That being said, the Bone Race is a lot more skilful than we are when it comes to refining corpses. This Salleh is a great boon to me, and Im now capable of using the fourth level of the Corpse Progenitors Soul Altar. My understanding of the Corpse Progenitors inheritance is growing by leaps and bounds as well. In the past, I could only refine rank eight Abyss Devils into Corpse Demons. But after interacting with Salleh, I believe that I can refine even a rank nine Lord of the Abyss into a Corpse Demon while still preserving its combat instinctsassuming that its soul is completely exterminated. Miao Fengtian told Qin Lie his thoughts and everything that had happened lately in detail. Qin Lie gave him a secret nod before smiling at Salleh. You may stay here for as long as you wish, Salleh. Thats great. Salleh was happy to hear this. How are the Nether Realm denizens doing? Most have left, havent they? Qin Lie asked. There is a small number that hasnt left yet, Curtis answered. Also, a Ghost Eye clansman called La Pu requested that you visit him after youve returned. La Pu Qin Lie raised an eyebrow before nodding thoughtfully. In that case, I shall visit him right away. Miao Yizi hadnt spoken a word ever since she arrived at the Frost Desolation Abyss. Seeing that Qin Lie was leaving to handle some business, she left on her own and went outside. Sky Mender Palace and the person in charge of the Ji Family wishes to see you urgently as well, Curtis added. Got it. Qin Lie left just like that. Before this, he had always visited the Frost Desolation Abyss through his Soul Beastavatar. He was cautious even then. It was because Enoss father, a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss had left a soul imprint inside his true body during his last visit. The reason Enos was able to find him even after he had entered the Extreme Flame Abyss was all because of that soul imprint. He had no choice but to meet Ji Yao, Teng Yuan and the others at Boluo Realm because of that soul imprint. He was worried that Enoss father would sense him and capture him the second he entered the Frost Desolation Abyss in his main body. However, he was able to eliminate that soul imprint completely while he was refining the Origin Crystal in the Origin World. That was why he no longer needed to worry about being detected by Enoss father. That was why he dared to enter the Frost Desolation Abyss in his own body. Aunt Miao, can you please meet with the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace and tell them Boluo Realm is now safe? I wont be long. Qin Lie asked after leaving Miao Fengtians corpse refinement grounds. Oh. Miao Yizi nodded once before vanishing before his eyes. Qin Lie headed to the Nether Realm denizens former homes. Ever since the Nether Realm denizens learned that the abyss devil energy in the Abyss was far richer than either Nether Realms or Nether Continents, swathes of them rushed into Frost Desolation Abyss. Nearly everyone except those who were so weak that they couldnt even live in the Frost Desolation Abyss had made the trip. But now that the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory had personally opened the way to his home for them, they all went into Nine Hells Purgatory. As a result, there were only a few Nether Realm denizens left in the Frost Desolation Abyss. La Pu was one of them. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1321: Secrets of the Bloodline At La Pus place. The buildings there were made out of bones. A dozen or so Ghost Eye clansmen could be seen moving around and refining some sort of special blood using odd-looking blood pools. La Pu himself was walking between the blood pools and scolding the Ghost Eye clansmen from time to time. His clothes were torn and shabby. When Qin Lie showed himself to La Pu, the latter gave him an ugly but sincere smile that came from the bottom of his heart. You finally came back. These Ghost Eye clansmen Qin Lie asked curiously. Theyre my apprentices. La Pu chuckled before waving away the young Ghost Eye clansmen. The dozen or so low rank Ghost Eye clansmen all let out a sigh of relief after they were done bowing to Qin Lie. Then, they left the duo without a word. It was obvious that they were afraid of La Pu. They didnt want to be scolded by him if at all possible. This place used to be quite lively. After probing his surroundings with his soul consciousness, Qin Lie soon discovered that La Pu and his Ghost Eye Race apprentices were the only ones who had remained there. The Ling Family, the Horned Devil Race, the Dark Shadow Race and the rest of the Ghost Eye Race had left with Ling Yushi. After Qin Lie recollected his mind, he asked, Why havent you gone with them? The abyss devil energy at the bottom eight levels of the Abyss is richer, and youd be taken care of by a Devil Monarch of all people. Its a much better environment than here to evolve your bloodline, isnt it? You know Ive never been really interested in evolving my bloodline, La Pu replied calmly. My true interest lies in researching the bloodline of all races, and to this day I still believe that getting close to you is the best way for me to achieve my goals and ideals. He shook his head and added, Its meaningless to me even if my bloodline did move up a rank after I went to Nine Hells Purgatory. Surprised, Qin Lie considered his words for a moment before replying, Ive encountered many powerful races during my trip to the Origin World, but I wasnt able to collect their blood for you. Its fine, Im sure there will be plenty of chances to do so in the future, La Pu said carelessly. Curtis said you were looking for me? Qin Lie asked. La Pu didnt answer Qin Lie immediately. La Pu hesitated for a moment before his eyes suddenly gleamed with surprising brightness, Ive only heard of the God Races Perfect Blood project after I came to the Frost Desolation Abyss. If Im not mistaken, the blood flowing inside your body is that so-called Perfect Blood, am I right? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. To this day, he hadnt told anyone that he possessed the Perfect Blood, not even someone he trusted deeply like La Pu. Therefore, he had no idea how La Pu had figured out his secret. Youve provided me with a lot of strange data, the Blood Progenitors knowledge of the blood and even the research on the Hundred Races done by the God Race. Moreover, Ive looked into your blood and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits blood before. Thats how I figured out the truth during my latest study. La Pu had guessed the truth from the changes in his eyes, so he started explaining himself without even waiting for Qin Lie to answer him. You know you can trust me completely. Im even willing to give you control over my soul and become a soul servant of yours. La Pu looked completely sincere when he said this. In fact, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. The fact that Qin Lie had a Soul Beast avatar was no secret to one of his closest friend, La Pu, since a long time ago. La Pu was perfectly aware what it meant to become Qin Lies soul servant. No, I trust you. I dont need to turn you into my soul servant. Qin Lie shook his head. You misunderstood my intentions. Im asking you to convert me into a soul servant. La Pu laughed before explaining, I dont want to waste time evolving my bloodline, and I know that I can obtain a steady supply of soul energy from you if I become your soul servant. Also, having a powerful soul means that I can work at my full strength for a much longer period of time. Qin Lie looked at him in surprise, Are you serious? Of course Im serious. We dont have a soul contract yet, but you know that you are the most important person in my life, right? The knowledge regarding the bloodlines and the aid you gave to the people of Nether Realm have tied my fate to yours, La Pu said seriously. Qin Lie looked at him deeply before replying, Ill consider it. So, is that everything you wish to talk about? Theres one more thing. La Pu inhaled deeply before saying seriously, After a period of deep observation, I believe you may need to absorb as many powerful bloodlines as you can to evolve the Perfect Blood in your veins. For example, you should try absorbing the blood of powerful Abyss Devils, Spirit Race clansmen, Ancient Beast clansmen or giant dragons. I believe that your blood has the ability to repair the flaws in itself by absorbing other bloodlines and quickening your growth. The more bloodlines you absorb, the more perfect it becomes. This is the only way your blood can truly become the Perfect Blood. This is the point of existence of your bloodline! A tremor ran through Qin Lies body. Suddenly, he recalled the times his blood had ascended quickly to the next rank. They all seemed to fit La Pus explanation. There was the time he absorbed Nivitts bloodline, the time he absorbed the fire spirits bloodline, the time he absorbed the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, and finally the time he absorbed the Atkinss bloodline... Just like La Pu said, the reason his bloodline broke through to the next rank again and again seemed to be closely tied to his absorption of bloodlines. By devouring a powerful beings bloodline, the Perfect Blood continuously repairs its flaws and becomes more perfect. Is this the true way to evolve and strengthen the Perfect Blood? he muttered to himself. Mn, trust me, if you continue to absorb more and more powerful bloodlines, you will evolve faster and become more powerful! La Pu declared confidently and solemnly, This is the result of my research. Im certain that my conclusion is correct! Qin Lie looked a little shaken. He subconsciously nodded in a daze. I didnt know its like this This is the main reason I requested your visit through Curtis. It is so that you wont lose your way when you cultivate your bloodline. La Pus voice turned soft. I understand now. I think I truly understand now. Qin Lie muttered to himself. Still a little dazed, Qin Lie slowly walked away from La Pus place and headed towards Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family and the Qin Familys camp. He was absorbed in his thoughts and frowning deeply the whole way. Qin Lie! When did you arrive? Oh right, what are those Central World fellows planning to do with Boluo Realm? While he was passing through Boluo Realms camp, the demon dragon Barett saw him and cried out to him. Barett had taken on a human form, and the blood on his body seemed to suggest that he had just fought a bloody battle. His fat trembled like sacks of water while he was talking. Beside him, the Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan was equally drenched in blood. Qin Lie finally broke out of his reverie as he shot a glance at Barett and Tong Yan. Instead of answering, he asked a little hesitantly, Hey, can you guys give me a drop of your blood essence? Just one drop? Barett asked curiously. Mn. Qin Lie nodded. Of course I can. Barett grinned and said, We would never have come to the Abyss if it wasnt for you. We would never have realized there are such terrifying opponents in the world. I may be constantly wounded from battles, but I can feel myself growing stronger as clear as day! In fact, I have a feeling that Im going to reach rank ten very soon! When that happens, Ill travel to Dark Shadow World and rescue my father from that place! I can replenish this amount of refined blood easily by eating half a rank eight Abyss Devil, so its really not a problem. At this point Barett was done creating a drop of refined blood in his palm. He then tossed it casually to Qin Lie. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan didnt even bother to waste her breath. She immediately summoned a drop of refined blood and tossed it to Qin Lie without hesitation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1322: Ruckus Both the demon dragon Barett and the Vermillion Bird Tong Yan threw a drop of their refined blood at Qin Lie. The two blood drops were about as big as a grape. They were shiny, and they dragged two tails of light behind them. The blood droplets stopped without warning just as they were about to hit Qin Lie. Then, they rotated where they hovered while emanating a rich scent of blood. Thank you. Qin Lie produced two exquisite-looking porcelain bottles and stored the refined blood inside after thanking them. Then, he put everything back into his spatial ring once more. Naturally, he wasnt going to absorb the refined blood right in front of Barett and Tong Yan. Are you planning to give La Pu our refined blood or something? Barett asked boisterously. The Rank Nine Vermillion Bird thought the same as well. It was no secret that La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race was researching everyones bloodline. In fact, he and his apprentices were the only ones who insisted on staying behind even though most of the denizens of Nether Realm had gone with Ling Yushi into Nine Hells Purgatory. Both Barett and Tong Yan knew that Qin Lie was the reason La Pu chose to stay behind. Qin Lie had walked over from La Pus camp. Obviously, La Pu had to be the reason Qin Lie requested a drop of refined blood from them. Mn, thats right. Qin Lie smiled before asking, Say, have you seen Teng Yuan and Banderas? Theyre still fighting the Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Tong Yan replied. Are you adapting well to the Abyss? Qin Lie asked curiously. Were doing okay. Tong Yan took her time to consider her words seriously before replying, Unlike the human race, were not very reliant on world spirit energy. In fact, we can even increase our bloodline power by consuming Abyss Devils flesh. The more refined flesh and blood energy the being we consume had, the more we benefit from it. Beings like us mostly rely on increasing our bloodline power to evolve to the next level, Barett interjected. The God Race is the same. A long time ago, when the God Race invaded Spirit Realm, they thought of our flesh as the best source of energy. I see. They all eat flesh to increase their strength Qin Lie muttered to himself. That is how it has always been. Tong Yan shot him a confused look before saying, Back when the Dragon Race and Ancient Beast Race were strong, and the human race was weak, we used to consume humans as food as well. In fact, we used to slaughter tens of thousands of humans as sacrifices to our ancestors back then. Qin Lies expression changed. Times have changed though. Tong Yan continued, Today, the human race is stronger than us. Not only have they dominated the Central World, theyre slowly but surely stretching their influence into the realms of other races. I heard that a lot of humans fed their descendants Ancient Beast Race captives so that they would grow strong and powerful. In short, its something any race would do to another race when they become the strong. Barett concluded. Qin Lie shuddered as enlightenment hit him. Earlier, he felt a little queasy when La Pu had informed him of the way to improve the Perfect Blood. He had found it difficult to accept that he had to absorb bloodlines from powerful races to speed up his cultivation. After all, the method La Pu pointed out for him felt no different from the way Jiang Zhuzhe and his Blood Drinkers cultivated; cultivation through the consumption of blood. In the past, he had found Jiang Zhuzhes way of cultivations disagreeable. However, judging from both La Pus research and his own understanding of his bloodline, La Pus suggestion was without a doubt the best way to evolve his strength. He would have to prey on powerful bloodlines from other races just like Jiang Zhuzhes Blood Drinkers if he wished to grow stronger. Thanks to Barett and Tong Yans explanations, the final doubt in his heart was completely dispelled. I understand. He sucked in a deep breath before smiling at them. You dont need to worry about Boluo Realm. For now, its impossible for the six great forces to invade it. That is good news. Tong Yan nodded slowly. We just need a little bit more time to ascend to rank ten. Once we succeed, well have nothing to fear from the six great forces. I dont think itll take much longer! Barett said confidently. Im sure that youll ascend to rank ten in no time. After that, he told them he needed to meet with the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace urgently before excusing himself. Then, he left Boluo Realms camp. Swoosh! A flash of lightning later, Qin Lie suddenly appeared right between Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, Hunback Ba and the rest of the Void Realm experts. Miao Yizi had arrived before him and explained the situation at Kunhuan Domain and the Lizard Race homeworld to Ji Yao and Hua Anyang. Whats the situation? Qin Lie asked. The six golden rank forces of the Central World have summoned the chiefs of all races for a meeting! They wish to take out the Qin Family because the Qin Family is supposedly in cahoots with the God Race! The chiefs of the Dragon Race, the Ancient Beast Race, the Asura Race, the Sea Race and more have all agreed to attend the meeting. Ji Yao added seriously, The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace have received the same invitation as well. They want us to visit Ninth Heaven on the day of the meeting. Qin Lies expression changed drastically when he heard this. He yelled, Theyre calling for every race to fight the Qin Family? From what I gather, a lot of chiefs have agreed to attend the meeting in person. Ji Yao looked bitter when he said this, In fact, the Dragon Race, the Asura Race and the Sea Race have declared that they will join forces with the six great forces and eliminate the Qin Family before the God Race arrives. Hua Anyang added, Although the rest of the chiefs havent declared their stances yet, they all agreed to take this matter seriously and attend the meeting at Ninth Heaven. Qin Lie asked seriously, What does the Qin Family have to say about this? The plump man Gan Feipeng straightened his spine before announcing solemnly, Your father has declared that he would visit Ninth Heaven in person on the day of the meeting! Hell be arriving in person? Qin Lie looked shocked. Ji Yao shook his head and said, I have no idea what hes thinking. The Genesis Realm experts of the six great forces and the rank ten bloodline experts of the Dragon Race and Asura Race will definitely try their absolute best to kill him. Three hundred years ago, his Soul Altar was destroyed precisely because he was vastly outnumbered. It doesnt look like hes learned his lesson even though three hundred years have passed. My father will be visiting Ninth Heaven in person as well. Hua Anyang suddenly said. I know. Even my old master has declared that he would be attending the meeting. I just, I just think that its an unwise decision. Ninth Heaven is the six great forces domain after all. Ji Yao sighed. Nothing stays the same forever. Hua Anyang said in a heavy voice. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1323: Refining Essence blood Boluo Realm, Seven Spirit Island.A mountain of spirit materials was placed in a sealed secret room. Squeaks came from within the pies of spirit materials like mice sneaking food.Qin Lie sat within the pies of spirit materials and took out bottles from his spatial ring.Each bottle was only the size of his thumb and contained a drop of blood. Some drops of blood were dim while other were unusually bright, and were different colors."Half a month left ..." he murmured to himself.The Ninth Heaven would hold a conference discussing how to attack the Qin Family in a fortnight. At the time, the top people of the six factions would all travel and so would the experts of the powerful races of other realms.Even the Genesis Realm level experts of the Ji family and Sky Mender Palace would be invited.This was the biggest gathering of race in Spirit Realm.The present Qin Family patriarch, Qin Hao who had just built his ninth level of his soul altar, had stated that he would also come to Ninth Heaven.Immediately, the races of Spirit Race and other realms were in uproar.All wanted to know what would happen at Ninth Heaven in a fortnight. They all thought that the state of Spirit Realm would completely change that day.The factions of Spirit Realm and the other powerful races of other realms were waiting eagerly for that day.Qin Lie, who was determined to enter Spirit Realm first and destroy the Han Family, waited for his soul beast avatar to turn the lizard progenitor into a soul slave as he increased his bloodline rank.He chose the path La Pu gave -- merging the essence blood of powerful races.At this time, the bottles placed in front of him contained blood from the demon dragon Barrett, the vermillion bird Tong Yan, the gold giant Banderas, the Black Jail Race Tyler, the sea race Hayley, and the wood race''s Roshchin.These drops of blood from rank nine experts had been requested from the Boluo Realm races through La Pu.Now, as the six spirits of void and chaos feated, he finally settled down and attempted to merge the blood of the races into his bloodline."Poof! Poof poof!"He reached out and pointed. The porcelain bottles exploded, and the blood filled with physical energy flew out of the blottles.The ruby like droplets of blood landed in his left palm like marbles."Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt!"The flesh on his palm became as hot as fire. Then wisps of flame shot up and wrapped around the drops of blood.A dozen seconds later, his palm was a sponge that sucked the lifeblood essence of the experts of different races into his flesh and veins.Threads of burning sensation came from the blood vessels in his arm. His arm suddenly became bright red like metal.The bloodline in his body suddenly boiled!"Woosh woosh woosh!"Wisps of flame covered his body instantly, burning wildly and turning him into a flaming man.As the blood boiled, the drops of blood that entered his blood vessels seemed to explode inside his body.Many strange runes, lights, and unnamed lines which all possessed special meaning suddenly shot into his boiling blood and flashed like lightning through his veins.In this moment, the abyss devil bloodline, the Eight Eyed Demon Spirit''s blood and the other bloodlines which did not belong to his body went wild.The bloodlines of the different races fought inside his body as a battlefield like wild horses, and untamed lightning."Ah!"In the secret room, he gave off wild animalistic howls of pain as his body burned.He trembled violently, in deathly pain, feeling that his tendons and blood vessels were tangled together and pulling closer.His body curled up on the ground as he rolled unconsciously, smashing the spirit materials the six spirits of void and chaos were eating.The spirits of void and chaos felt his pain and flew out of the piles of spirit materials, floating in the secret room and looking confusedly at him."Yiya, yiyayiya!"They screamed, attempting to give him help but did not know what to do or what was happening to him.Outside the secret room, Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi also saw him rolling on the ground through a special artifact.Tang Siqi was full of panic and attempted to open the secret room to help him.But Song Tingyu bit her lower lip and pulled her shoulder. Song Tingyu said, "He said we only have to stand here and not let others come in. No matter what we see, or what happens to him, we cannot open the secret room."She sighed and said, "We ... cannot help him."Tang Siqi felt a deep helplessness and said, "Qin Family and the six factions are about to fight openly at Ninth Heaven. I know he is in a hurry and wants to increase his strength so he treats himself so. I want to help him as well but I feel I am useless and cannot help him at all.""We can only help him from other areas." Song Tingyu was calm. "If we charge in now, we cannot help him, we will make trouble for him, and do opposite of what we want.""I understand" Tang Siqi nodded and sighed.The two women stopped talking and observed Qin Lie''s actions through a prism. They watched as his body was drowned in flame, as though he was being burned. They saw him give heart-wrenching howls, as he seemed to mutilate himself to refine his body and bloodline.In the secret room, Qin Lie howled wildly in pain as though he would use this method to lessen the pain he felt.At this time, he felt the blood from the different races slowly spread through his veins. He had expected the presences of different races and talens of different bloodlines to explode instantly.He just had not imagined the droplets of blood from these rank nine experts would produce such terrifying power.At this time, he was starting to regret being in such a hurry. He should not have merged blood of different races into his body together.He should have refined them drop by drop ...Yet because the human gold rank factions and the patriarchs of the other races would meet at Ninth Heaven in a fortnight to discuss waging war on the Qin Family, and his father would also appear ...He realized the urgency of time. He wanted to have the soul beast avatar refine the lizard progenitor into a soul slave within a fortnight.He also wanted to increase his bloodline rank to rank eight.Then, he would use his true body to go to the Han family and first exterminate this race that prospered through harming him! He did not want to rely on the soul beast avatar''s power to massacre the Han family so he was in a hurry to mutilate his bloodline. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1324: Bloodline System In the secret room, Qin Lie roared, fire sprouting off his body. The inextinguishable flame of the Blaze Family rampaged through his veins, exuding power capable of melting all creation! The lifeblood essence drops he tried to merge went through the baptism of the flames. Shortly after, the secrets, inheritances and comprehension of laws was completely released into his blood. The strange laws contained within turned into specks of light that roamed about his body. At this time, Qin Lie''s body was the furnace, the blaze divine characters the fire source, and the drops of various lifeblood essences the spirit materials. It felt as though he was refining a rare spirit artifact. After an unknown amount of time, the tearing pain gradually left him. He checked his body and found the runes, lights, and special bloodline secrets that had shot through his body had calmed after their frenzy. Replacing them was the calmness of mind and the receding of the raging flames. He probed with his mind and had his soul thoughts roam through his blood. He found that many streaks of light and mysterious patterns imprinted with special abilities had merged into his bloodline. The corrosion bloodline ability he had obtained after refining the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt''s blood seemed to have been reforged. He observed the flow of the blood essence... The blood from the Vermillion Bird Tong Yan had turned into specks of light that merged with the part of his bloodline corresponding to the fire spirit. The two fire-attribute bloodlines were very similar and clearly complemented each other. The blood from the demon dragon Barett, the golden giant Banderas and the Black Jail Races Tyler joined with Nivitts blood and merged into his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The blood of the Sea and Wood Races turned into specks of blue light and merged into the bloodline of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. The three bloodlinesSpirits of Void and Chaos, Abyss Devils and Eight-eyed Demon Spiritsbecame unusually active after being complemented by secrets and laws of the universe contained within the other bloodlines. He observed as he pondered and had new understandings. "Are the bloodlines of Demon Dragon, Ancient Beast, Giant, and Black Jail Races connected to the Abyss Devil Race?" "Otherwise, why did the blood of the four races easily merge into the Abyss Devil blood?" "The Vermillion Bird and the fire spirit primarily cultivate fire. It is easy to understand why these two bloodlines would merge." "But the bloodlines of Sea and Wood Races merged with Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline..." "The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was a pet trained by the Spirit Race. Its blood should contain the bloodline attributes of the Spirit Race. Does this mean the Sea and Wood Races are related to the Spirit Race?" "The Wood Race possess bloodline powers... mostly related to life." Looking at the different directions and changes of the bloodlines in his body, Qin Lie suddenly realized that his knowledge had been limited. The fusion process opened completely new door to him. The Perfect Blood in his body originally had the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt''s blood, the fire spirit''s blood essence, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and the blood of Abyss Devil Atkins. Yet this time, when he attempted to merge the bloodlines of the Vermillion Bird, Demon Dragon, Black Jail, Sea and Wood Races, he found to his surprise these bloodlines did not form separate abilities! Even the blood of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt was merged into the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The other bloodlines also merged with other, more powerful bloodlines. It seemed that bloodlines of similar origins would attract each other and join together, emulating a bloodline closer to their source. "God Race, Eight-eyed Demon Spirit Race, Abyss Devil Race, Spirits of Void and Chaos... these should be four very different bloodline systems. The other bloodlines, like the ones I just refined, should belong to these more general systems," he realized. A long time ago, he felt that the bloodlines of the powerful races outside Spirit Realm had a common source. When the races of Nether Realm entered the Frost Desolation Abyss with his help, they suddenly found the abyss devil energy was actually nether demonic energy but far denser. When they found that almost all high rank Abyss Devils had purple blood, the races of Nether Realm had to admit the source of their bloodline was the Abyss. Since the three Nether Realm races originate from the Abyss, were the Spirit Realms dragons or Ancient Beast Race also descendants of powerful beings of more powerful realms? In the past, this was only a speculation. But this time, he had a solid proof. Seeing the secrets of inheritance in the drops of essence blood merge with the bloodlines of Abyss Devils and Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, his understanding of bloodlines deepened. "So the races of major realms outside Spirit Realm have a progenitor, a source of their bloodline... deep out in the universe." After this conclusion, he had a deeper understanding of the bloodline of different races, and also a new understanding of the Perfect Blood in him. He believed the person who started the Perfect Blood project knew better than anyone else the bloodline relationship between the races of Spirit Realm and the other powerful races in the universe. The main idea behind that person''s Perfect Blood was to recombine the scattered bloodlines of the different bloodline systems and reproduce their origin.. Would the Perfect Blood be achieved once all the scattered pieces were merged together? Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes. Intelligence flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, he felt he understood the secrets behind his bloodline. All the flames coming out of him went back into his body, and the inextinguishable flames in his body gradually calmed. His bloodline stopped boiling. "The bloodline of the Blaze Family wields the hottest inextinguishable flame which can melt anything. Only these flames can melt and merge bloodlines." "So that is how it is." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1325: Phenomenon in Blood "Creak!" The stone door that had been closed for many days finally opened. Qin Lie strode out of them lazily, illuminated by the three suns of Boluo Realm. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi who had nervously waited for him all this time exhaled in relief. Their bright eyes immediately landed on his face. Qin Lie smiled and instinctively touched his face, saying, "While I suffered much hardship, Ive also made great gains." "What? Your bloodline reached rank eight?" Song Tingyu smiled brightly. Qin Lie shook his head and said honestly, "No." "Then what are the gains you speak of?" Tang Siqi was surprised. "Other areas." Qin Lie did not explain more about bloodlines to the two women. Both Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were pure humans. They had not mixed blood with the foreign races like the forces of Central World to resolve the issue of weak physical body of humans. The purest human bloodline, in his present knowledge, was not one that could be imprinted with the laws of the universe. The human race did not have their own Chaos Blood Realm... Due to this, there was no point in him discussing the secrets of the bloodlines with Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi. The two women did not have any rare bloodlines to provide to him. "I am going to the Ji Family," he said casually. "Returning to Central World?" Song Tingyu changed expression. "At this time?" "Yes." "But, but ..." Song Tingyu hesitated to speak. She, who managed Flaming Sun Island, knew what would happen at Ninth Heaven of Central World through the clansmen of foreign races left in the Land of Chaos, and the news from the Frost Desolation Abyss. At this sensitive time, it was not wise for a person like him who was so important to appear in Central World. "Do not worry, unless a Genesis Realm monster appears, it will take seconds if I wish to come back," Qin Lie comforted. He was not speaking nonsense. These past six days hed undergone self-mutilating torture, all in attempt to merge the blood of Barett and the others. At this time, his blood contained the four different bloodline powersof the God Race, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit, the Abyss Devils, and the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos. Maybe it was because the bloodlines of Barett, Tong Yan, Tyler and the others didnt have anything to do with the God Race bloodline that hed failed to strengthen it and reach rank eight. Obviously, despite that, all his other bloodlines exploded in power. Even though he hadnt awakened any new latent abilities, his current ones more than doubled in strength! One of them was the Star Door ability of Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline. At that moment, with a simple thought, he could form star door in a flash. As long as a Genesis Realm experts did not instantly freeze space and damage the spatial laws in the area, he could go through the star door to return to any of the soul slaves. "Then be careful," Song Tingyu did not try to persuade him otherwise. Tang Siqi also said, "Go and return early." "Yes." He turned into a bolt of blue lightning and flew down the mountain range. He sent some threads of soul thought infiltrated his blood to better understand his new blood. He found there were even more changes. His blood consisted of only four bloodlines. When he tried to observe them, he saw strange crystal chains flowing in his blood. All the bloodlines had them. The God Race had crimson red chains. The Abyss Devil Race, purple. Deep blue for Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and silvery white in the case of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The bloodline crystal chains of different colors flew through his bloodline like rays of light. The four different bloodline systems were clearly delineated and never touched. The secrets of the bloodlines, the inheritances, the meaning of power, the laws of the universe and the rest were all imprinted in those bloodline crystal chains. "Such an unimaginable phenomenon..." Taking his soul thought back, he murmured mentally. He found for the first time his blood had such a beautiful scene. He suddenly realized through the six days of forging his bloodline, his Perfect Blood seemed to have gotten onto the right path. "Whoosh!" His figure appeared suddenly at the cave inside the Ancient Beast Race''s territory. A flash later, he disappeared. Soon after, he appeared in the ninth teleportation formation of the Ji Family of Central World. Ji Yuan, who guarded the place, clearly stilled upon seeing him and said, "What are you doing here?" "Oh!" Before he could answer, Ji Yuan was shocked and said, "You built a Soul Altar!" Ji Yuan, who had Void Realm cultivation, could see his present cultivation with a sweep of her mind consciousness. "I remember when I saw you last time, you were only in the middle stage of the Nirvana Realm. I had not expected..." Ji Yuan shook her head and said, "It seems that many things that we could never imagine had happened to you in these three centuries. Right now, the brightest stars of your generation are only in the Imperishable Realm. Most of them built their Soul Altars only recently. Han Qian herself broke through only two years ago." "Ive come to destroy the Han Family," Qin Family said calmly. "What?" Ji Yuan frowned and said urgently, "Do not mess around at this time!" "Why not?" Qin Lie said curiously. "In ten days, they will hold a conference at Ninth Heaven to discuss the Qin Family. I hear the leaders of the Dragon Race and the Asura Race have already reached Ninth Heaven." Ji Yuan had a serious expression. "The Genesis Realm experts of Ninth Heaven are either coming out of seclusion or returning from outside the realm. They are all preparing. The Han Family is slightly far from Ninth Heaven but still inside their territory. If anything occurs, the experts of Ninth Heaven will come, you will not be able to escape." "Do not worry. I will easily retreat after destroying the Han Family," Qin Family said with a smile. Ji Yuan''s brow furrowed. Her gaze landed on the teleportation formation. She said, "Who else?" "What?" Qin Lie was confused. "I am asking who else is coming other than you?" Ji Yuan said matter-of-factly. "No one, just myself." Qin Lie reacted and said with a smile, "According to my knowledge, the Han Family only has five Imperishable Realm experts. It wont be hard." Ji Yuan had a strange gaze. "You just built your one-level Soul Altar and you consider five Han Family elders in the Imperishable Realm not hard?" "Yes," Qin Lie said confidently. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1326: Green Snake Sea In the most hidden hall of the Ji Family, Ji Yuan looked with doubt at Qin Lie, frowning. "Please make arrangements for me. I know your Ji Family has many teleportation formations, and can send me to the Han Family quickly," Qin Lie pleaded sincerely. As the oldest family of the human race, the Ji Family did have many teleportation formations. If the Ji Family was willing, they could instantly reach even the most remote part of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie came to the Ji Family first because he was aware of that. "The formations of the Ji Family are limited to Spirit Realm. They are not as numerous as your Qin Family''s realm entrances in the past." Ji Yuan did not have any pride as she said, "Before the Qin Family left Spirit Realm, the realm entrances they had could connect with almost all the realms of the other races. The Ji Family cannot compare to that." "I am going to the Han Family," Qin Lie said. Ji Yuan hesitated and said, "Follow me." Then, she slowly stood up from her seat and walked towards a secret door in the corner of the hall. Qin Lie immediately followed. Ji Yuan took him through a dim passageway to another enormous hall. There were at least thirty different teleportation formations in this hall, each guarded by a Ji Family member. When Qin Lie came with Ji Yuan, he saw many martial practitioners wearing a variety of robes enter and leave those teleportation formations. "This is the eighth hall of the Ji Family, and has thirty six differently sized teleportation formations that can reach thirty six different continents of Spirit Realm," Ji Yuan explained. "However, these teleportation formation can only transport inside Spirit Realm and cannot cross realms." As she spoke, she led the way. The Ji Family martial practitioners who stood next to different teleportation formations bowed when she came near. Many of the martial practitioners whod just come from other continents of Spirit Realm had been shouting or cursing but when they saw her, they all stopped. Those martial practitioners who were not of the Ji Family deeply bowed and waited for her to leave before leaving the hall orderly. Qin Lie observed and found the martial practitioners from different continents were mostly in the Nirvana Realm, and some experts were in the Imperishable Realm. Through the robes they wore, he gradually realized those people should be vassal forces of the Ji Family. Looking at the vassal forces experts scattered all over coming through the teleportation formations, he realized that the Ji Family was moving their forces and preparing for the war. "Maybe Sky Mender Palace and the Qin Family also have many martial practitioners active, and preparing for the battle..." The more Qin Lie thought about it, the bigger the sense of urgency inside of him grew. Ji Yuan suddenly stopped beside a teleportation formation and ordered coolly, "Open the teleportation formation to Green Snake Sea." The martial practitioners responsible nodded and activated the oval teleportation formation without a word. The dark green light appeared from the bottom of the teleportation formation and covered it completely. "Alright." Ji Yuan looked back calmly at Qin Lie and said, "You should know that Green Snake Sea is very close to the Han Family. You can reach the main lands of the Han Family in a day." Qin Lie nodded and said, "I know." "Go," Ji Yuan urged. Qin Lie immediately stepped into the teleportation formation. His figure was drowned in the dark green light. Just as he was waiting silently, a burst of fragrance came. Before he could react, he felt a wave of dizziness. Opening his eyes, he found he was standing in a secret cave under the water. The cave opening was flush with seawater but blocked out by a layer of green light. Under his feet was a small teleportation formation that could only hold three people. Other than him, Ji Yuan was also within it. Facing his puzzled gaze, Ji Yuan had a calm expression as she said coolly, "I do not think you, whos just reached the Imperishable Realm, can destroy the Han Family." Qin Lie had a displeased expression. Ji Yuan did not seem to see it and said, "The Han Family are relatives of the Sea Race of Green Snake Sea. These Sea Race clansmen think of the Han Family as a connection to Ninth Heaven. they will not allow the Han Family to be killed without reason, especially... when Han Qian is being given more importance by the old monsters of Ninth Heaven." "Before the Sea Race finds out, I will have finished and left." Qin Lie snorted. Ji Yuan shook her head and said, "It wont be so easy." She did not explain immediately and led Qin Lie to the cave entrance. A layer of light wrapped around her voluptuous body as she slowly floated to the surface. Qin Lie followed silently. Minutes later, he and Ji Yuan appeared on the surface together and stood on a desolate small island. Qin Lie ignored her, his body continuing to float until he looked down at the boundless sea from the air. The Green Snake Seas name came from its faint green color and shape of a coiled snake. For tens of thousands of years, some of the Sea Race clansmen living at the bottom of the Green Snake Sea frequently interacted with the people living on its islands. The Han Family had grown through trading with the Green Snake Sea''s Sea Race. For many years, the Han Family and Green Snake Sea''s Sea Race had a close relationship and were deeply trusted by them. When the human race learned the secret of stealing ancient bloodlines from ancient races through the Blood Progenitor''s secret art, the Han Family married with the Sea Race of Green Snake Sea. Soon after, the new generation of the Han Family possessed the Sea Race''s bloodline. Han Qian, Han Jia, and the other members of the Han Family had awakened the Sea Race bloodline. The Sea Race of Green Snake Sea treated the Han Family as blood kin after this and grew even closer. In these years, as Han Qian was given more responsibilities by the Genesis Realm old monsters of Ninth Heaven, the status of the Han Family grew in Ninth Heaven. Even the Sea Race clansmen of Green Snake Sea grew closer to Ninth Heaven. They were just a small branch of the enormous Sea Race. They made up only a small faction and were limited in strength. In the past, the Sea Race clansmen of Green Snake Sea had been exiled by Sea Race clansmen of other realms. In these years, the Green Snake Seas clan gradually established themselves through the relationship with the Han Family and Ninth Heaven. Due to this, they thought of the Han Family as a big part of their strength. Similarly, they thought of Han Qian, who had their bloodline, as their pride. "You do not know that the Han Family and the Green Snake Sea''s Sea Race almost live together." Ji Yuan rose into the sky and stood shoulder by shoulder to him. They looked together towards the largest island in the distance. She said, "The Han Family lives on that island, and the Sea Race lives right underneath. The moment you attack the Han Family, the Sea Race will rise up." Qin Lie looked following her gaze, his brow furrowed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1327: Mass Slaughter It was a huge island in the middle of a sea of deep blue. Countless stone buildings filled the surface of the island, and flying spirit artifacts that looked like seabirds occasionally flashed across its sky. Besides that, a lot of big ships were parked on the shores of the island. There were a lot of humans on the ships and the docks, but there were plenty of Sea Race clansmen among them as well. They were transporting many precious spirit materials that could only be mined from the bottom of the sea to the island. Then, the spirit materials were carried onto flying spirit artifacts and sold on other continents. Right now, Qin Lie and Ji Yuan were hiding inside a cloud. They both looked surprised by the Han Familys activities on the island. To think that the small Han Family would become this prosperous in just three hundred years, all thanks to the actions of a girl. Ji Yuan sighed emotionally. I remember that the Han Family used to be the most inconspicuous force out of all of Ninth Heavens vassal forces. Even the Sea Race clansmen from Blue Snake Sea used to order them around like they were servants all the time. Ji Yuan shook her head before continuing, Three hundred years have passed since. Today, the Han Family had grown prosperous using Han Qians connections in Ninth Heaven. She then shot Qin Lie an odd glance before bursting into laughter. One might say that she literally climbed to her position today on your body, didnt she? In fact, it wont be wrong to say that youre the one who gifted the Han Family their prosperity today. Qin Lies face was dark. Thats why the first thing Im doing after returning to the Central World is extermination of the Han Family. It wont be that easy, Ji Yuan said calmly with a smile. Sense closely. Do you notice how many Imperishable Realm martial practitioners the Han Family has? Dont forget to check under the sea too. According to my knowledge, the Sea Race clansmen of Blue Snake Sea have successfully raised three rank nine bloodline experts just recently. Her expression slowly turned serious, The Sea Races combat power is average, but Blue Snake Sea is their domain. It is a place where they can unleash their bloodline powers to the absolute limit. Also, three rank nine bloodline experts are equal to three Void Realm human experts. Are you sure you must attack the Han Family today? Yes, I am, Qin Lie replied harshly. Ji Yuan looked surprised by his answer. She shot him a deep look before saying, I told you all these, but you still wish to attack the Han Family? It makes me wonder what on Spirit Realm gave you your confidence. Youll know very soon. Qin Lie snorted. Ji Yuan nodded and stopped trying to persuade him. Instead, she advised seriously, Your will is not mine to bent. That being said, I hope you realize that you only have an instant to eliminate the Han Family the moment you show yourself. Do not give the Sea Race experts beneath the sea the opportunity to save them. If the rank nine experts of the Sea Race emerge, you will lose your chance permanently. Youll have no choice but to escape from this place. Dont worry. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and replied coldly, I will eliminate every living being on that island in just the blink of an eye. There is absolutely no chance anyone will survive this attack. Ji Yuans beautiful eyes glowed brightly when she heard this. She stared at him closely as a brilliant smile spread across her face, What are you waiting for then? Im not, Qin Lie said seriously. Zzzt! A bolt of lightning flew out of his pupils, and a translucent Soul Altar appeared into existence. The Soul Altar was refined from an Origin Crystal. Lightning and thunder could be seen surging inside the second it left Qin Lies body. The crystalline altar floated above Qin Lies head as the Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram it had fully absorbed before appeared. Suddenly, Qin Lie felt like he had become one with the world. It was as if he had complete control over the power of thunder, frost and earth all around him. Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Thunder of the Ninth Heaven! Rumble! Thick lightning suddenly poured down from the clouds above like a waterfall. It was as if they were lightning dragons emerging from the the Lightning Pool of the Ninth Heaven itself. Ji Yuan looked up in shock. The sky had been clear and cloudless, but now it was completely covered in thunderous black clouds. Suddenly, Ji Yuan felt like the world was about to be destroyed in an apocalyptic hail of thunder and lightning. The strange mark on Qin Lies chest glowed brightly with lightning like a tiny sun. It seemed capable of controlling the thunder and lightning around it to the fullest. The Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram inside Qin Lies lightning-filled Soul Altar continued to work slowly. It seemed to be pulling thunder and lightning from every corner of the world. In just a dozen or so seconds, the unnaturally thick lightning bolts collapsed onto the island like an angry sea. Whats going on? What happened? Whys the sky suddenly dark? Whats with this terrifying thunder! The martial practitioners dressed in Han Family uniforms rushed out of their grand stone palaces in a hurry. Be it on ground or on air, they were all staring at the sky in shock. Rumble! A lightning bolt the size of a giant dragon abruptly struck a giant flying spirit artifact. The flying spirit artifact was almost one kilometer long, and it was filled to the brim with precious spirit materials the workers had excavated from the sea. Besides that, it was guarded by a dozen or so Fulfillment and Netherpassage Realm martial practitioners. The giant lightning bolt had instantly destroyed the flying spirit artifact. Everything and everyone aboard the ship had exploded in an instant. They didnt even have enough time to let out a scream. Its an enemy attack! Prepare for battle! There is an expert hiding in the clouds! Three Han Family elders screamed as they unleashed their own Soul Altars and took to the skies. At the same time, blue light became intertwined with one another as they enveloped the island. It was the Han Familys spirit energy light shield. Moon Tear! Qin Lie let out a soft cry as nine brilliant starlights suddenly flashed from the dark sky. Those who were paying close attention would notice that the light dots were in fact shaped like crescents. They flew quickly and struck the Han Familys spirit energy light shields like meteors. Crack! The dark light of the shield suddenly shattered into countless pieces. Then, the nine murderous weapons that looked like stars started flying all over the island. Any Han Family martial practitioner hit by the blinding fast rays of light was instantly chopped into tiny pieces of flesh. Soul Altar, Frost Storm! The seawater of Blue Snake Sea suddenly turned into ice under the might of his Soul Altar. Crack crack crack! The ice exploded, and countless icicles started raining on the island from every direction. It was like a stormy, unstoppable disk that kept raining murder onto the island. Tens of thousands of ice swords attacked the island at once! Without the protection of their spirit energy light shield, the Han Family martial practitioners who were already being slaughtered by Moon Tear could do nothing but stare in despair at the icy projectiles. Pfft! The sounds of sharp objects penetrating flesh kept resounding from the bodies of the Han Family members. All these people lost their lives in just an instant. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1328: Raising Evil Spirits Standing beneath his Soul Altar, Qin Lie looked down coldly at the Han Familys island as thunder roamed the skies like dragons. Zzzt! Zzzt! Occasionally, lightning would be generated inside his Soul Altar and infused into the world. Right now, Qin Lie was controlling the surrounding lightning, frost and earth through his Soul Altar. The Sky Piercing ancient spirit diagram imprinted inside his Soul Altar seemed to be working its magic and helping him in manipulating the forces. All the secret techniques of Heavenly Thunder Eradication or Frost Arts were manifested clearly by the threads of rules and dao inside the Soul Altar. It was why he could execute them with incredible ease. One might say that his Soul Altarthe Soul Altar that was refined from an Origin Crystalwas the reason he was able to become one with the world and unleash the strongest form of his spirit energies to his hearts content! Its amazing how much a Soul Altar enhances ones spirit energy and spirit arts. No wonder it is often said that Soul Altar martial practitioners are the only ones who deserve the title of an expert. Rrrmb! The thick lightning blasting the island beneath his feet didnt stop just because he was absorbed in thought. One by one, the Han Family members were killed by the thunderstorm. Even those who survived the onslaught were cut into pieces by the Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear or the hail of ice blades. In just dozens or so seconds, Qin Lie had turned a lively island into a living hell. Heart-rending screams were coming from every corner and every building existing on the island. Blood, flesh and bones were slowly but surely dying the island in red. Nearby, Ji Yuan frowned deeply while staying silent. She didnt interfere with Qin Lies work. She watched quietly as Qin Lie skilfully manipulated his Soul Altar and reaped the Han Family members lives with the power of thunder, frost and his artifact. He had literally drawn power from the lightning pool of heavens itself, and froze the sea itself to unleash his storm of ice. She stared passionately at Qin Lies one-level Soul Altar. Her amazement was only growing greater and greater. No wonder hes completely fearless She muttered in her heart before she subconsciously compared Qin Lie to the so-called geniuses of the Central World. She shook her head abruptly. Literally no one at the same realm was Qin Lies match considering his current strength! The wonders displayed by Qin Lie one-level Soul Altar, the spirit energy, power and laws it contained far surpassed any other one-level Soul Altar users. Right now, Han Qian was currently away for business, and Ji Yuan thought that she was incredibly lucky. It was because she had absolutely no doubt that Han Qian would be annihilated by Qin Lie if she was here on the island. Ive never heard of someone who can become one with the world with just a one-level Soul Altar. Just unbelievable. She sighed to herself. Who is it?! Whos trying to destroy the Han Family? Dont you know that were a vassal force of Ninth Heaven? By harming the Han Family, you are asking for Ninth Heaven to take bloody revenge on you! You will not escape! Suddenly, the three Han Family Soul Altar martial practitioners rushed towards them. Qin Lie had almost murdered everyone in the Han Family except these three Soul Altar experts. Coincidentally, one of them was Han Qians father. The angry trio who was enduring the lightning storm to get to him consisted of a three-level Soul Altar expert and two one-level Soul Altar expert. They were all Han Qians seniors. Soul Altar martial practitioners The corner of Qin Lies mouth curled as he chuckled and pointed a finger at his glabella. Swoosh! Six beams of brilliant light flew out of his glabella like lightning. They entered the trios Soul Altars in just a breaths time. One fire Soul Altar and two gentle water Soul Altars? Oh well, they have to contain some power of fire and water, right? The fire spirit and water spirit were making their way into two Soul Altars while he was muttering to himself. The two Han Family members who were being attacked cried out in fear and shock. To watch the Soul Altars they had spent so much to build slipping out of their grasp and being eaten by some foreign beings it was a worse feeling than being killed in battle. See? I told you that the Han Family isnt a problem. Qin Lie turned to Ji Yuan and shot her a bright smile, saying, The fight is over already. Even if the Sea Race clansmen of Blue Snake Sea were to surface right now, its too late already. After all, I can return to Boluo Realm immediately if I so desire. Right now, Qin Lie looked incredibly relaxed. Even Ji Yuan herself was relaxing as if she was influenced by his emotions. The fact that she hadnt even released her own Soul Altar was proof that even she thought that the fight was over. Those six foreign beings are your Spirits of Void and Chaos, right? Ji Yuan asked curiously. Qin Lie smiled before answering, Thats right. They also infamously known as Soul Altar Devourers. If an enemy Soul Altar expert wishes to unleash their Soul Altar to enhance their power, my Spirits of Void and Chaos will be their worst nightmare. Ji Yuan asked again with a serious look, What bloodline rank are they at right now? My fire spirit is at rank eight bloodline. The rest are at rank seven. Qin Lie revealed carelessly. He didnt see a reason to hide this from her. A rank eight Spirit of Void and Chaos Ji Yuan tensed up a little when she heard this. She sucked in a deep breath before advising seriously, Youd best make sure you have one hundred percent control over your Spirits of Void and Chaos. Once they evolve to rank nine or even rank ten, they will become the nightmare of all races who cultivate Soul Altars. A pause later, she continued, In fact, Soul Altar beings arent the only ones who have to fear the Spirits of Void and Chaos after they ascend to rank ten. Theyre capable of devouring even worlds of world spirit energy. Qin Lie replied solemnly, Dont worry, I will always have control over them. There will be no accidents. I can still remember the powerful races from other realms using all of their manpower and resources to eliminate a Spirit of Void and Chaos just because it had reached rank nine. Ji Yuans features didnt relax despite hearing Qin Lies promise, A rank ten Spirit of Void of Chaos is so destructive that theyre practically realm destroyers. There isnt anyone who wants to witness the birth of a rank ten Spirit of Void and Chaos. I will be careful. Qin Lie nodded. Ji Yuan smiled bitterly. Now that youve annihilated the Han Family, the fact that youre raising Spirits of Void and Chaos is something the six great forces will use against you. This is because the Spirits of Void and Chaos are known to the races of Spirit Realm as one of the most terrifying evil in the world! Evil Qin Lie was slightly surprised by this. Theyre strange beings that can devour Soul Altars and even destroy the roots of an entire realm on their own. If theyre not evil, then what is? Ji Yuan asked. It was at this moment the three Han Family Soul Altar experts suddenly stopped screaming. When Qin Lie and Ji Yuan turned to look at them, they discovered that their Soul Altars had seemingly exploded from the inside. The fire spirit and water spirit were happily chewing away at the Soul Altar chunks. Ji Yuan felt a chill crawling up her spine after watching them for a while. It was an instinctive fear towards the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1329: Mistress It didnt take long for the three Han Family martial practitioners Soul Altars to vanish into the fire spirit and water spirits stomachs. The water spirit looked absolutely exhausted after eating two Soul Altars in a row. It quickly vanished into Qin Lies glabella with a round tummy. The rest of the Spirits of Void and Chaos didnt have a Soul Altar to consume, but there were spirit weapons and armors scattered all over the place. The wood spirit, metal spirit and earth spirit zoomed in and out of the island as they consumed every high grade spirit artifact they could find. To them, this excursion was a lunch trip. The rank eight fire spirit was the only spirit that didnt return to the Soul Suppressing Orb immediately. It didnt go after other fire attribute spirit materials either. The fire qilin slowly turned illusory. Coils of flame started swimming inside the fire qilins half-physical, half-illusory body. They seemed to represent some sort of absolute law. Crackle! Scarlet wisps of fiery patterns slowly appeared on the fire qilins body. The fire spirit had its soul tendrils attached to the fiery patterns, almost as if it was studying them and probing the secrets they contained. Hmm! Suddenly, Qin Lie felt a reaction inside the fire spirits bloodline. When he concentrated, he gradually realized that the fire spirit was using its special bloodline to digest the power and laws of fire contained inside the Soul Altar it had consumed. Red sparks kept appearing on its body, as if they were purifying it. Is it digesting the secrets of power of that fire Soul Altar? Ji Yuan stared at the fire spirit dumbfoundedly for a moment before she suddenly exclaimed in sudden realization. The Spirits of Void and Chaos can analyze the laws and rules of a Soul Altar?! Heavens! Dont you know that all rank eight Spirits of Void and Chaos possess this ability? Qin Lie asked in confusion. Ji Yuan shook her head bitterly, The human races knowledge regarding the Spirits of Void and Chaos comes from other races Weve only come into power during the last twenty thousand years or so, and the Spirits of Void and Chaos are far, far more ancient in the history of Spirit Realm. She exhaled once before continuing, The Dragon Race, Ancient Beast Race, Asura Race and other ancient and powerful races are extremely afraid of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. In fact, theyre so afraid that theyll do everything in their power to kill any Spirits of Void and Chaos that makes it to rank nine. In the past, I thought they were exaggerating their threat, but now She stared at the fire spirit who was still analyzing the fire Soul Altar with a complicated look on her face. She didnt say anything further than that. Splash! Suddenly, giant whirlpools began to appear near the shores of the island. Many powerful fleshly body presences burst out of sea surface without bothering to hide their presence at all. Their auras were burning with terrible fury. The four Spirits of Void and Chaos that had been busy feeding on any spirit weapons and armors of interest converged around the fire spirit when they detected the activity in the sea. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and sent a soul thought to the Spirits of Void and Chaos from above his Soul Altar. The four Spirits of Void and Chaos transformed into four colorful light ribbons and wrapped around the frozen fire spirit. Then, they joined water spirit in the Soul Suppressing Orb. When the Spirits of Void and Chaos had all safely returned, Qin Lie let out a chuckle before summoning a Star Door behind him. Ji Yuan immediately reacted and flew right next to him like lightning. Its those old Sea Race fellows. Ji Yuan snorted before continuing, The Sea Race is one of the many foreign races who voiced their support for the six great forces. The Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea is especially loyal to Ninth Heaven; they will do everything in their power to attack the Qin Family. Sea Race Qin Lie shook his head with a smile that didnt reach the eyes. Swoosh! Giant water geysers surged into the air. At the top of every blue geyser was a Sea Race clansman. A total of six Sea Race clansmen had showed themselves. They looked mostly humanoid except for the gills on their cheeks and the tail of a fish. There was only one beautiful woman among the Sea Race group. Everyone else was male. Mistress! The Han Family is all gone! A Sea Race clansman circled around the island once on his water geyser before screaming with a pale face, This is terrible! Ninth Heaven will definitely blame us for the Han Familys destruction, and Han Qian will explode in anger if she learns of this matter! They will not forgive us! We must do something! Shut your mouth! The Sea Race woman whom the man had addressed as Mistress scolded him angrily before looking up into the sky, yelling, Are you blind? The murderers are right above you. What the hell are you crying about? O-oh. The Sea Race clansman hurriedly nodded. Why arent we leaving? Ji Yuan asked curiously. She was confused. She thought that Qin Lie was planning to escape when he had created the Star Door, but that didnt seem to be the case. Leave? Qin Lie broke into a short laugh. Why would I? You think Im afraid of this Mistress? He shook his head calmly and said, Itll take more than her to drive me away. He knew at first glance that that so-called Mistress was the only one who was at rank nine bloodline. The rest of the Sea Race clansmen were only at rank eight, and the Sea Race was not known for their combat strength. There should be another two rank nine Sea Race clansmen beneath the sea. Ji Yuan frowned. Do you really have to wait until they show themselves before leaving? Again, why would I leave? Qin Lie chuckled before looking at the Star Door behind them, It is true that I wished to annihilate the Han Family with my own hands. I didnt want anyone to interfere with my revenge. However, these foreign beings are a completely different story, not to mention that I cant be bothered to deal with them myself. After he said this, he let out a soft cry, Come! The cold, stiff-faced Curtis was the first to fly out of the Star Door. he stood respectfully next to Qin Lie before greeting. Master. Three more Asura Race clansmen followed after him. They were all Void Realm experts just like Curtis. The six Sea Race clansmens faces changed drastically when Curtis and the Asura Race experts showed up. The one they called Mistress shot Qin Lie and his men a meaningful glance before saying suddenly, The Han Familys destruction has nothing to do with us; Ninth Heaven will deal with it themselves. Lets return. The five Sea Race clansmen were caught off guard by this. Then, the rank nine Sea Race woman dove back into the sea swiftly and without another word. Qin Lie was just as surprised. He didnt think that the woman would escape without any hesitation whatsoever. It was clear that she didnt intend to take revenge for the Han Family at all. But Mistress, isnt Han Qian your daughter!? a Sea Race clansman cried out. The Sea Race woman didnt seem to care about his complaints in the slightest. In fact, the water geyser she was standing on moved even faster back to the bottom of Blue Snake Sea. Han Qians mother! Qin Lies eyes lit up. At first, he had lost interest in fighting the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea. The Sea Race woman was smart enough to avoid confrontation with him, so he saw no need to waste his energy on her. But now he realized that that woman was Han Qians mysterious mother. His interest was immediately piqued. Wait! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1330: Secrets of the Sea Race Hed known that Han Qian and Han Jia''s mother was from the Sea Race. Recently, because he desired to destroy the Han Family, he had spent some effort to understand the Han Family''s situation. The other members of the Han Family, the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners, the patriarch, every outstanding member... he knew them all. The only person he didnt have accurate information on was Han Qian''s mother, from the Sea Race. In the Han Family, there did not seem to be any information about this Sea Race woman. Hed been curious about it all along. Suddenly, the Sea Race clansman revealed pointed out the identity of that womanHan Qian''s mother. Qin Lies interest was instantly piqued. "Wait! " he shouted. The woman clearly ignored his shout. The enormous pillars of water rising out of Blue Snake Sea disappeared into the sea in a flash like falling dragons. The woman the other Sea Race clansmen called "Mistress" ignored the clansmen still on the surface and disappeared without a care for them. Qin Lie''s face darkened as he snorted, "You think you can flee by going into the sea?" Ji Yuan had been about to speak. Seeing some more Void Realm Asura Race clansmen come out of the star door, she perceptively went silent. "Since you do not give me face, then we can only go underwater!" Qin Lie shouted. The Void Realm Asura Race clansmen led by Curtis knew his thoughts and smiled coldly as they charged into the water first. "What are you doing?!" The rank eight bloodline Sea Race clansman who had exposed Han Qian''s mother shouted loudly, "Below is the forbidden land of my Sea Race! If you dare to invade, the Sea Race will be your enemy!" "Enemies with the Sea Race..." Qin Lie sneered and said uncaringly, "I heard your Sea Race has already stated they will ally with the six forces to attack the Qin Family? Is this true?" "The Qin Family is in collusion with the God Race, and is the common enemy of all the races of Spirit Realm. Why shouldn''t the Sea Race fight for the races of Spirit Realm?" the other argued. "Fight for the races of Spirit Realm, such pretentiousness!" Qin Lie snorted and said darkly, "I want to see if you have enough strength to match your tone!" "Whoosh whoosh!" The Asura Race soul slaves, led by Curtis, stabbed into the Blue Snake Sea, headed straight towards the seabed. Qin Lie did not notify Ji Yuan. He moved his Soul Altar towards the Blue Snake Sea. The star door behind moved along with him and also sank into the sea. Ji Yuan stood in the sky dumbfounded but after a brief moment of hesitation, she also followed. She knew since she appeared in the clouds with Qin Lie and watched as Qin Lie destroyed the Han Family, the Ji Family that she represented had burned their ties with Ninth Heaven. Regardless of whether she admitted it, the people of Ninth Heaven would treat her like an enemy. ince that was so, she did not want to hide. She wanted to see how Qin Lie would defeat the Sea Race clansmen hiding in Blue Snake Sea. At the bottom of Blue Snake Sea. Crystal underwater palaces decorated the seabed. Many Sea Race clansmen walked out of the glowing crystal palaces and looked towards the surface. The Sea Race clansmen at the bottom could feel the great disturbance at the surface. The Sea Race clansman who had been cultivating hurriedly came out and looked in shock upwards with serious expressions. "Vanessa has already gone up. This matter should be related to the Han Family. No matter what happened, we will try to have her deal with it," said an old Sea Race clansman with a seaweed beard and a crab shell on his back. "If something happens, we will have her take the blame!" The other older female Sea Race clansman nodded and said, "The meaning of her existence is to help avert calamity for us." The other Sea Race clansmen around them all agreed. As they spoke, a figure came from the surface, the Vanessa they had been discussing. Vanessa, with her graceful and full figure, seemed to have a naturally seductive face. Her water blue silk dress perfectly delineated her curved body. The crab-shell Sea Race elder showed a deeply hidden hint of heat in his cold eyes but his tone was not polite at all. "Vanessa! Why did you already come down? Who is making a ruckus up there? Did the Han Family kill the invader? Did you tell the Han Family those invaders have affected us?! " "Ridiculous, we have to cultivate under the sea, do not let them do as they please!" the female Sea Race elder said darkly. The other Sea Race clansmen also shouted loudly, saying Vanessa had not been able to stay in the Han Family and raise Han Qian well, and that she was the reason why Han Family was growing more and more disrespectful towards them. "You dont have to worry about Han Family disrespecting you any longer," Vanessa said coldly. "Oh?" The old man''s expression changed slightly and he smiled, saying, "Tell me, what happened?" "Did Han Qian truly accept you? She is your daughter, she has your bloodline, she should listen to you," the female Sea Race woman said matter-of-factly. "No." Vanessa shook her head and said disdainfully, "I was sent to the Han Family to be a breeding tool. The entire Han Family, from old to young, none of them truly considers me important, including Han Qian and Han Jia. They never treated me as a mother." Pausing, she looked towards the old woman and man of the Sea Race and said coldly, "You are the same." "Shut your mouth!" The old woman said angrily with a harsh expression. "If not for us two, you would have starved to death in the outside oceans, we took you here and raised you!" "We are your adoptive parents!" the old Sea Race man shouted. Vanessa''s expression was cold as she said, "I heard that I had been stolen from your enemies from a Sea Race tribe of another realm. When I was young, I doubted the rumors, but as I grew, as you pushed me into the hell of the Han Family, I gradually believed this truth..." She seemed to calm down and said, "Since everyone is going to die here, I do not have anything to fear. I only want to know, are the rumors about me true? You two adopted me and raised me to gain revenge on your enemies?" "What are you saying? What do you mean we will all die here?" the Sea Race old man said in shock. The Blue Snake Seas Sea Race clansmen had anxious expressions hearing her words and seemed to know something terrible was happening at the surface. They looked upwards. "People are coming!" They suddenly saw the Asura Race experts led by Curtis charing down on their Soul Altars. They finally panicked. "Whore! What happened above?" The old female had a ghastly expression as she screamed, "If I learn you brought trouble upon us, I will cut the flesh off your body inch by inch!" "The Han Family is already destroyed, that person will not spare anyone here." Vanessa had a calm expression as she did not hear the threat and laughed. "Even if he does not want to act, I will do all I can for him to slaughter us." "Are you insane?" the old Sea Race man shouted. "Since you sneaked in that night and did that thing to me, I already am insane! You think I will not recognize you if you change your appearance, adoptive father?!" Vanessa''s eyes were filled with endless hatred as though she wanted to slowly strangle this old Sea Race man who was her adoptive father in name to death. "So you were the one who did it!" The old Sea Race woman shouted. The old Sea Race man wearing the crab shell shrank back and laughed awkwardly. He said, "I just got some interest. The girl''s parents humiliated us so greatly. No matter what we do, its still reasonable." "You finally admit it!" Vanessa''s body trembled, her eyes full of harsh hatred. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1331: Five Sea Kings "The Sea Race tribe of Blue Snake Sea is not recognized by the true Sea Race. But they are still one of them. If you kill all the Sea Race clansmen here, the Sea Race will still come after you." Ji Yuan softly landed as she said to Qin Lie, "The Sea Race has enormous numbers in the major oceans of Spirit Realm, including many secret realms. It can be said the population of the Sea Race is just below the human race." "It is not appropriate to offend them." Qin Lie sat on his lotus-like Soul Altar, releasing a layer of spirit power that protected his body. Listening to Ji Yuan''s words, he had an expression of disagreement. "Has the Sea Race not already stated they will work with the six forces against us? If so, why do we have to fear offending them?" "The one who express an attitude is the present Sea Race patriarch. He may not be able to represent all Sea Race clansmen. The Sea Race has many main and cadet branches, and the patriarch does not have the ability to control the entire Sea Race." Ji Yuan explained, "In reality, the Sea Race has five great Sea Kings, they have the most power in the Sea Race. The present Sea Race patriarch is just one of the five Sea Kings." "The Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea does not have a Sea King?" Qin Lie asked. "No." Ji Yuan shook her head, her expression slightly dismissive. "The strongest of this tribe are only at rank nine. Theres no way they can have a Sea King which are all rank ten bloodline experts. They all control vast waters and have millions of clansmen under them." "If they are just a small branch of the Sea Race, their death wont affect the bigger picture," Qin Lie sneered. As he spoke, he sped up his Soul Altar and charged towards the bottom of Blue Snake Sea. Bright crystal palaces appeared on the seabed as he sank down. Many Sea Race clansmen walked out of the crystal palaces and looked in shock at him. He looked with his mind and drove his Soul Altar along with Ji Yuan to where Curtis was. The Asura Race Void Realm experts led by Curtis had used their bloodline power to directly reach where Vanessa and the old Sea Race couple were. There were three rank nine, as well as many rank seven and eight experts present. When Curtis appeared, he locked onto his target and moved for the Asura Race clansmen to spread out and surround the Sea Race experts. "What are you doing? The Sea Race and the Asura Race have had no grudges in the past, why is the Asura Race invading Blue Snake Sea?" the old Sea Race man in the crab shell shouted. "I am Anja, the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea has been formally accepted by the patriarch of the Sea Race! Not long ago, the Sea Race patriarch and your Asura Race patriarch have discussed allying with the six forces to attack the Qin Family, we are allies!" The wrinkled and old Sea Race woman shouted excitedly, "Quickly leave our waters. Otherwise, we will immediately report to the patriarch to ask your Asura Race for an explanation!" "I hear you destroyed the Han Family? Hmph, do you not know that Han Qian of the Han Family is the most important genius of Ninth Heaven?! The Ninth Heaven will definitely pursue this matter to the end!" The old Sea Race man suddenly became courageous as well. Yet Curtis who had ordered to surround them was not affected by their threats. Curtis only looked at Vanessa, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Our master told you to wait. Did you ignore us purposefully to lure us down?" Vanessa was about to speak when she saw a Soul Altar flying over and closed her mouth. In the blink of an eye, Qin Lie appeared next to Curtis, the star door he had formed following him. "Master, that woman..." Curtis told Qin Lie some of the things he had eavesdropped mentally and then said, "That woman seems to want us to kill all the Sea Race clansmen here. She does not seem to react at all to the Han Family being destroyed, she must have hated them." "So just a tragic sacrifice," Qin Lie realized. "I know who you are." Suddenly, Vanessa looked at Qin Lie and said expressionlessly. "If you kill all the Sea Race clansmen here, no matter how you want to humiliate Han Qian through me, I will completely comply with you and satisfy you." "Whore! You dare!" The old Sea Race clansman who called herself Anja shouted upon hearing her words. "If you dare say a word more, I will kill you!" As she spoke, Anja took out a dark green snake-headed staff, two green snakes still hissing and flicking their tongues on the staff head. A soul shadow appeared with green light where the two snake''s tongues met. At this time, the shadow of the green snakes appeared in Vanessa''s eyes. Her cheeks quickly sank as though she was robbed of energy. The bloodline presence that came from her quickly spilled away. The snakehead staff in the old woman''s hand shone with light. The two green snakes coiled on it became full of life as though they obtained great power. Vanessa seemed to be weakening. Her eyes became heavy. Just as she was about to faint, she looked at Qin Lie and said weakly, "If, if you help me kill them, I will give everything to you..." "Die!" The old Sea Race woman had a harsh expression as she reached for the soul shadow in the mouths of the two green snakes. "Master," Curtis said softly. Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. He turned to the old Sea Race woman. "I need Han Qian''s mother alive. Whether or not you are alive is meaningless to me." When he finished speaking, bolts of lightning shot out of his Soul Altar. The finger the old woman was pressing to the soul shadow trembled and did not dare to land. "Kill them," Qin Lie said coolly. "Alright," Curtis answered respectfully. Subsequently, these Void Realm experts hardened by the Abyss summoned a wave of chilling energy that drowned all the Sea Race clansmen. No one escaped, including the rank nine Anja and the old Sea Race man. "Just a branch of the Sea Race dares to be so arrogant, like they are worth something," Qin Lie muttered. "Since the five kings of the Sea Race are not of one mind, I can use this." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1332: Backlash Qin Lie sedately walked over to Vanessa. The life presence of the Sea Race woman who had collapsed to the ground was slowly weakening and would run out soon. Qin Lie''s expression was cold as he felt with his mind. Then his gaze moved to the old Sea Race woman''s snake-headed staff. "Has the Asura Race gone mad?!" Anja waved the snake-headed staff as she shouted at Curtis. The two green snakes wrapped around the snake-headed staff flickered their tongues rapidly, and gave off blue lightning. Anja''s arm which held the snake-headed staff originally had loose and dim skin, the color that the skin of an eighty year old should have. Yet as the lightning landed on her arm, her arm quickly grew younger. The skin tightened and grew smoother as she had grown a decade younger. "So it is an evil art to absorb vitality." Qin Lie watched for a while and understood. He speculated Han Qian''s mother had been trained to reach rank nine bloodline deliberately by Anja. The malicious Sea Race old woman should have did something to Vanessa''s soul and bloodline when she was young. The snake-headed staff could absorb Vanessa''s vitality and soul when needed, and be used to replenish Anja''s bloodline power and vitality. Because of the prearrangements, she did not worry that Vanessa would create trouble for her after growing stronger. Also, she thought of ways to help Vanessa increase her bloodline power. In her eyes, everything Vanessa accomplished would become her power! She raised Vanessa like a human pill. Maybe Vanessa herself understood this so she hated the Sea Race woman greatly. In order to kill her adoptive parents, she was willing to pay any price. "These two old fogies should die!" Ji Yuan saw the truth through the snake-headed staff and couldn''t help cursing, "Such evil creatures should not be allowed to live!" She suddenly had sympathy for Vanessa. In her eyes, Vanessa''s life was a tragedy. When she was stolen from her parents, it was fated she would encounter unimaginable tragedy in her lifetime. How could a child raised by enemies hope of happiness? "If you do not stop this, Han Qian''s mother... will die," Ji Yuan warned. Qin Lie looked deeply at Vanessa, thought for a moment, and nodded. "Yes, I need her alive." "Then hurry up! Curtis cannot immediately kill that old demoness. As long as she is alive, the two snakes will continue to absorb vitality from this woman!" Ji Yuan said urgently. Looking at Ji Yuan''s angry state, Qin Lie laughed. "What are you getting so worked up about?" "I just don''t want to see the old witch succeed!" Ji Yuan snorted. "Why don''t you act?" Qin Lie said. "I am not as strong as Curtis, and the addition of myself will not change anything," Ji Yuan said impatiently. Qin Lie was still going to speak when Ji Yuan interrupted him and shouted, "You should not stay long here. Blue Snake Sea belongs to Ninth Heaven''s territory, and the strongest experts of Ninth Heaven should mostly be out of seclusion. The longer we stay, the more accidents may occur, you should understand this!" "I know," Qin Lie nodded and said. He pressed a hand to his forehead. Rays of green light flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and fell towards Vanessa''s forehead. That ray of green light twisted and turned into a miniature Ancient Life Tree. In Ji Yuan''s view, a tree seemed to take root on Vanessa''s forehead. The small green branches swayed and merged many strange tree patterns into Vanessa''s forehead. Seconds later, strange tree patterns appeared on Vanessa''s face, neck and exposed skin. Those tree patterns seemed to ripple like waves and narrate something. "Poof!" Circles of green light spread from Vanessa''s body and wrapped around her. Ji Yuan suddenly felt unusual life vibrations and looked in shock. She then saw Vanessa become refreshed as though she hadnt been on her last breath just seconds earlier. Her closed eyes slowly opened, and became energized again. Vanessa looked with shock at Qin Lie. In this moment, she felt the vitality belonging to her being channeled back into her body by the small tree on her forehead The vital energies taken from her previously and her bloodline power were quickly returning. Even a part of her soul origin mark that she had always lacked since childhood seemed to come back with her energy. She felt her body improve by the second. "Ahh! What is this?! What is this?!" Suddenly, Anja of the Sea Race screamed in terror. She looked with a pale face at her snake-headed staff. The two snakes which coiled around the top were wrapped together like rope, the snakeheads hanging down as though they were dead. This did not terrify her the most. She saw the vitality she had absorbed flow back uncontrollably into the snake-headed staff. The seemingly endless vitality had already been half gone. She was terrified and attempted to throw away the snake-headed, but she found the two seemingly dead snakes wrapping around her arm. Strange tree patterns appeared in the eyes of the two snakes and seemed to contain the laws governing life itself. After her initial shock, she immediately felt the vitality in her body flow towards the snakes, unable to be stopped. She completely panicked. "Boom!" Curtis rammed her with his six-level Soul Altar like a mountain to crush the bones in her chest and stun her. The two snakes on her arm could not be pulled off and wildly consumed her vitality. At this time, she was numb and powerless all over, unable to move as though she was poisoned. She watched as the two snakes absorbed her vitality and bloodline power, completely helpless against it. After a while, her hair turned white and her skin resembled tree bark stuck to her bones. At this time, she was like a dried and withered corpse without any life. Curtis, who had wanted to kill her, suddenly stopped in front of her. He looked down distastefully at her, shook his head and left. Curtis seemed to know that Anja would die without needing him to act. Anja was already barely conscious. Before death, she looked towards Vanessa and seemed to see a bright and beautiful woman laughing at her. That beautiful woman seemed to grow even younger and beautiful as she laughed. Anja murmured something unknown before her eyes closed and the last threads of soul power dissipated. "Such an evil art! Absorbing vitality and bloodline power, and even the last bit of soul origin after soul power!" Ji Yuan looked with disgust at Anja''s body, and cursed, feeling cold. Through Qin Lie''s explanation, she knew that his wood Spirit of Void and Chaos used the two snakes to retaliate against Anja using her own art. She thought Anja''s evil art only took vitality and bloodline power, nothing else. But looking at Anja''s state after death, Ji Yuan realized that the old witch wanted to rob Vanessa of everythingher soul origin included. She had no intention of letting Vanessa walk again! "This person deserved to die!" Ji Yuan said coldly. "Poof!" At this moment, the Sea Race old man wearing the crab shell was killed by a joint attack of four Asura Race experts. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1333: Unexpected Gain The Sea Race clan of Blue Snake Sea was only a minor branch of the Sea Race and had never produced a rank ten Sea King. They only had three rank nine bloodline experts, one of them being Vanessa. The combat power of the Sea Race didnt place them among the powerful races of the major realms. The Asura Race, led by Curtis, was a powerful race famed across the major realms for their combat power. Curtis himself had fought in the Frost Desolation Abyss along the Soul Beast Cadak. They were stronger than ordinary Asura Race clansmen. This could be seen from how Nivitt and Teng Yuan encountered them and lost back in the past. One side was extremely individually strong, the other side average, and the stronger side had more people... This battle was unequal from the start. The Blue Snake Seas clan fell into bloody pools as Curtis and the others moved. Ji Yuan only glanced around and knew that this Sea Race branch hidden in Blue Snake Sea would be completely killed in half an hour. "Their bloodline rank is too low. Do we need to waste time?" she suggested to Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled and said, "We will leave in a while. Kill as many as we can." He reached out to grab. That snake-headed staff the Sea Race old woman had thrown away flew into his palm. He looked at the two Blue Snakes who had just been moving on Anja''s arm. At this time, as the wood spirit retracted its presence, causing the two snakes to lose all signs of life. Heeding his order, an Asura Race clansman detached the two snakes from the old Sea Race clansmans arm. He held the two dead snakes and came next to Qin Lie to respectfully hand them over.. "Hahaha! Dead! Such good deaths! Ever since I was young, I have never been as happy as now!" Vanessa laughed wildly. She had not stopped laughing since she stood up. She laughed, trembling, her smile bright, clearly pleased. When she saw the vitality and soul power of the old Sea Race woman slip away, followed by her death, she laughed even louder. When that old Sea Race man with the crab shell was killed by the Asura Race experts, she felt even better. The suffering she had gone through for many years seemed to have finally found an outlet. Qin Lie gripped the snake-headed staff in one hand, the two snakes in the other as he looked at her strangely. Vanessa''s vitality, bloodline power, and soul power which had been drawn to the old Sea Race woman had returned. The Sea Race mark had backlashed on the Blue Snakes because of wood spirits interference. Her vitality, bloodline power, and soul power had entered Vanessa''s body. Vanessa had benefited from her misfortunes, her bloodline power and soul power increasing. She even seemed to grow a decade younger. The reason Qin Lie had a strange expression was he found that Vanessa, after absorbing Anja''s vitality, seemed very similar to Han Qian. However, her aura and Han Qian''s auras were completely different. Han Qian had experienced several years of ease, had a high status in Ninth Heaven, and had a cold and proud presence like a flower of ice. Vanessa''s body was more mature than Han Qians, and even as she laughed madly, she seemed dignified and elegant. Vanessa did not stop laughing because of his gaze, and walked towards the old Sea Race man. Qin Lie stared at her for a while and then put his attention onto the snake-headed staff and the two snakes. The wood spirit, in the form of the Ancient Life Tree, stood on his shoulder like an actual tree. The wood spirit mentally told him what it knew about the snake-headed staff and the two snakes. As he listened, he nodded and murmured to himself. "Trapping a part of the soul origin, using the souls of the two snakes to ensnare, using the soul origin as the medium to extract the bloodline and vitality of the other. This kind of evil art would need to be cast from childhood, and be constantly perfected over time. Otherwise, it wouldnt have reached such a terrifying level." He murmured, soul shadows flying out of the center of his forehead. The soul shadows converged into soul threads that pierced into the snake-headedstaff and the dead snakes. Once the soul threads entered the staff, he saw a strange spirit diagram. That spirit diagram was made from two snakes entwined around each other inside the snake-headed staff. Strange soul power and threads of Sea Race bloodline power mixed in the center of the formation and still seemed to be slowly flowing. Upon first glance, it looked like he was holding the staff in an undamaged state, two snakes coiled around it. "Hm!" He exclaimed softly. Another part of his soul power went to roam around the dead snakes and discovered nothing unusual. He casually threw the two Blue Snakes to the side. He focused his attention and carefully observed the snake-shaped spirit diagram inside the snake-headed staff with his unique soul perception. "Please, please forgive us..." Broken up soul thoughts came from the snake-shaped spirit formation. If he had not been focused, he would not have been able to understand the meaning. "We were enslaved by that demoness, our souls extracted and forced into this formation. Just now, when we left her control, we immediately cooperated with your friend and counterattacked. We helped you kill her." The soul thought coming from the snake-shaped spirit diagram was weak, but Qin Lie gradually understood the meaning. He was more curious and said, "Are you the souls of the two snakes?" "Just a small portion." The weak thought came slowly through the snake formation. "We are members of the Ancient Beast Race. Us two brothers were captured by the demoness when travelling outside and then were trapped here. Now that the demoness is dead, please spare us." "If you can give this snake-headed staff to our father, he will thank you well!" "Our father is the Heavenly Blue Snake King. If you take our bodies and this staff to our father, he can revive us." The soul thoughts of the snakes fought to communicate with him and begged him for mercy. Qin Lie was shocked. He glanced at Ji Yuan and said, "What is the status of the Heavenly Blue Snake King among the Ancient Beast Race?" Ji Yuan was startled and said, "The Heavenly Blue Snake King is one of the Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race. His status in the Ancient Beast Race is only second to the leader of the Ancient Beast Race. Why the sudden question?" "I had not expected him to be of such a high status." Qin Lie was surprised. He thought and then picked up the two snake corpses he had thrown on the ground. Ji Yuan had an expression of puzzlement, not knowing what he was doing. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1334: Secret Counterattack "Pfft pfft!" On the other side, Vanessa held a cold sharp sword as she chopped the corpse of the old Sea Race man into pieces. Vanessa''s eyes were filled with hatred. Bloody pieces of flesh sprayed from the mutilated corpse and dirted her body. However, she didnt seem to realize, attacking the corpse as furiously as ever and venting her hatred. It seemed like she wouldnt stop until she chopped that man into mincemeat. Curtis and the other Asura Race experts looked at the venting Vanessa and had shocked expressions. They secretly put some distance between themselves and this mad woman. After a while, Vanessa dropped the sword, covered in blood. She started to cry wretchedly beside the old Sea Race man. "Ding ding ding!" A silver bell on Ji Yuans wrist suddenly gave off an urgent ringing. She touched a finger to it and felt. "Ninth Heaven knows what happened to the Han Family." Her expression was stern as she said, "If there are no surprises, in at most half an hour, Ninth Heaven''s experts will come. Also, their leader is likely in the Genesis Realm! We must leave immediately!" Qin Lie spread a soul thought. The Asura Race soul slaves chasing down the Sea Race survivors received his message and gathered from all over. He looked at the crying Vanessa and said coldly, "If you want to live, and know your identity, leave with me." Vanessa came to from her frenzied state, and immediately flew away from the gory body. The star door formed with the power of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline shone behind Qin Lie. The soul slaves did not wait for his orders to go into the star door. "Is it Boluo Realm or the Frost Desolation Abyss over there?" Ji Yuan asked. "Boluo Realm, you can go through the realm entrance there to the Ji Family. Of course, if you want, you can go to the Frost Desolation Abyss," Qin Family answered. "Oh." Ji Yuan nodded. She did not waste words and entered the star door. "Go in as well," Qin Lie ordered Vanessa. This Sea Race woman who had a rank nine bloodline did not say a word and went into the star door with her head low. She immediately disappeared. After everyone disappeared, Qin Lie pull back the soul thoughts he had spread all over and calmly entered the star door. Ninth Heaven. Pei Tianchong stood on top of the enormous mountain unmovingly, his face dark. Hong Qing Of Starry Hall, Xi Beihai of Six Ways Alliance, Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect, Ao Mingde of the Ao Family, and Lu Jinghuan of the Lu Family were next to him. These six were the public leaders of the six allied factions. A Void Realm martial practitioner wearing the robes of Ninth Heaven suddenly flew over and quickly landed next to Pei Tianchong. Pei Tianchong looked at him and said in a relatively calm tone, "What happened to the Han Family?" "The Han Family has been wiped out." The incomer bowed and said respectfully, "Even the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea which was close to the Han Family had everyone above rank six slaughtered. It can be said that the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea has been cleaned of all their experts." Pei Tianchong took a deep breath and said irritably, "Do you know who did it?" "The Sea Race sent an image. I saw it and am sure that person is Qin Lie." The incomer had a bitter expression and disbelief in his eyes. He said, "I find it hard to believe, but the truth ..." "I knew that this boy was abnormal!" Pei Tianchong shouted angrily. The incomer grew more respectful and said, "I believe it this time." Not long ago, Pei Tianchong had said Qin Lie had killed his brother Pei Tianming and wanted to use all his forces to attack the Qin Family. The other five factions did not believe him and thought that Pei Tianchong was finding an excuse to attack the Qin Family. They did not think that Qin Lie was truly capable of killing Pei Tianming Not just them, even many of the experts inside Ninth Heaven felt that Pei Tianchong was just an alarmist. A "trash" who had not awakened his bloodline three centuries ago and could not even win against Han Qian could not have become a super expert capable of killing Void Realm expert like Pei Tianming after only three centuries, no matter how hard Qin Family had tried to nurture him. It went against common sense! Yet Pei Tianchong insisted that Qin Lie had been the culprit behind his brothers death in the Land of Chaos. He had used the secret art of Ninth Heaven to recreate his brother''s Soul Altar. He used the remnants of his brother''s soul power to successfully recreate Qin Lie''s appearance. Qin Lie, who had just returned to Boluo Realm and had yet to enter Seven Spirits Island was still in his humanoid form of the Soul Beast. He had turned thoughtfully. The sharp gaze from the green eyes of the Soul Beast avatar and the terrifying soul vibrations had terrified Pei Tianchong. Because of that glance, Pei Tianchong suddenly realized that Qin Shan and Qin Hao were not the only threats of the Qin Family. He saw an even greater threat from Qin Lie at present. He worried if the six factions did not do something and wasted any more time, the third generation of the Qin FamilyQin Lie would grow to a terrifying level. Because he believed that Qin Lie would be the greatest threat in the future, he was in a hurry to use the power of the six factions. He invited members of all races to Ninth Heaven to discuss fighting the Qin Family. He thought that he could not give Qin Lie more time to grow. "Kunhuan Domain is lost. The subordinates we sent to the Lizard Races realm have not responded. Also, the realm entrance to this realm had been closed." Pei Tianchongs expression was grave. "The signs show that the Qin Family is already moving. The forces we have assigned to Kunhuan Domain and the Lizard Race should have been already eliminated. "And now, Qin Lie went to the Han Family and exterminated those who have profited from their scheme against him. He also took care of the neighbouring Sea Race tribe. " "This means the Qin Family is no longer just sitting and waiting." Pei Tianchong looked at the group and said, "Soon, Qin Hao will come to Ninth Heaven. Everyone knows that he is not a rash person. He will create a storm when he comes!" "Before he comes, I hope everyone can work together, and persuade our blood kin to stand with us." "As long as the leaders of the outer-realm races are willing to ally with us, regardless of the Qin Family''s developments outside the realm, they will still lose!" The leaders of the other five factions nodded with serious expressions after his speech. "I will do my best to persuade the Ancient Beast Race." "I will have the Wood Race stand on our side." "I will attempt to continue communicating with the Giant Race." Rock Calamity Realm. On a small island, Han Qian stood by the lake, her feet bare as she walked along the shore. Blue threads occasionally flew from her feet and landed in the water like blue threads creating strange ripples. If one looked closely, the ripples coming from the shore flashed with blue light as though they contained a special water power. Han Qian narrowed her eyes as she felt the Sea Race bloodline latent ability she had recently unlocked. She was combining it with the water spirit art she cultivated to increase her control of the Soul Altar. "Whoosh!" The old servant of the Han Family came in a hurry and said in a panic, "Miss, we just received news from Ninth Heaven!" "What?" Han Qian said indifferently. "The Han Family has been killed by Qin Lie. Everyone is dead, no one escaped! Even the Blue Snake Seas Sea Race tribe had all their members above rank six killed!" The old servant of the Han Family had red bloodshot eyes. Han Qian who had been just comprehending her bloodline ability suddenly lost control upon hearing the bad news. She could not stop throwing up blood, her face paling as she gave a horrific shriek, "Qin Lie! I swear I will skin you!" After saying this, she fainted from the sudden instability in her usage of bloodline power. "Miss! Miss! Wake up!" The Han Family servant had an expression of terror. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1335: Feeding Illusions It was a dark day at a desert in the Lizard Realm. Two giant beasts with their heads facing one another were curled up at the center of the desert. Their bodies were covered in so much sand that they looked like two giant sand dunes at first glance. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing floated above the giant beasts like clouds. They had lost interest in the giant beasts activity since a while ago. Instead, they were busy comprehending the laws of power inside the world of their Soul Altars. Some time later. The Lizard Progenitor slowly opened its eyes. Soul imprints that looked like clouds began showing up in the Lizard Progenitors pupils one after another. Eh! Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing were startled at the same time. They both turned to stare at the Lizard Progenitor curiously. They noticed that the soul clouds that had suddenly appeared in the Lizard Progenitors giant pupils were emitting countless mysterious soul thoughts. These soul thoughts were unfamiliar and difficult to understand to them, but they clearly contained some secrets of the soul. Although they couldnt understand their meaning, it didnt take much sensing for their submerged souls to react. They also noticed the wild joy and surprise in the Lizard Progenitors eyes. Before this, he was worried that his cultivation would never improve after being enslaved by Qin Lie. However, after the Soul Beast had completely enslaved him, he suddenly realized that the soul imprints that had taken root inside his head contained many, many secrets of the soul. It didnt take him much studying to feel enriched by the knowledge. He felt as if his soul had ascended to a higher level. The pleasant discovery even took the Lizard Progenitors mind off the fact that he was now a soul slave. It was at this moment Qin Lies soul voice reverberated loud and clear inside his head, I belong to the Soul Race, one of the four transcendent bloodline races of the universe. The growth and cultivation of a Soul Race clansmen are closely tied to the number and strength of their soul servants. Now that youve become a soul servant, the Soul Races unique secrets of the soul shall be unlocked to you. The stronger you become, the more power you will supply me with. This feedback will help me ascend to become a rank ten Soul Race expert. Right now you are the biggest branch I have in my Soul Tree, so I want you to focus all your effort on understanding these soul secret arts and improve your knowledge of the soul. Work hard for my sake, and I guarantee that the Lizard Race will become stronger and more glorious than the Giant Dragon Race one day! Qin Lie started teaching the Lizard Progenitor the Soul Races secret arts and the Asura Race and the Abyss Devils cultivation arts. He didnt try to hide anything. As a rank ten entity, the Lizard Progenitor was as strong as any other rank ten foreign experts in terms of physical power. Unfortunately for him, his knowledge of the soul was pitifully mediocre. His weak soul meant that he couldnt unleash the full might of his rank ten bloodline, and it was why he wasnt able to overwhelm, let alone defeat Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar in battle. It was all because his knowledge of the soul was lacking. But when the Lizard Progenitor became Qin Lies soul slave, he got access to all of the Soul Races knowledge about the soul through the rank nine Soul Beast avatar and the Soul Tree rooted in his mind. Qin Lie could easily imprint the true secrets of the soul directly into the Lizard Progenitors mind so that the latter could study them to his hearts content. The secrets of the soul were sought after not only by the races of Spirit Realm, but also powerful races from other realms. They all dreamed of unlocking the secrets of the soul one day. The human race used to be the weakest race in Spirit Realm. The reason they became its overlord in just twenty thousand years time was because they learned how to steal the bloodline of foreign experts from the Blood Progenitor, and because they mastered some of the Soul Races secrets through the Soul Progenitor. The giant leap of power in both bloodline and soul was the true reason the human race had undergone such a drastic transformation. The Asura Race was the same. They werent the most powerful foreign race in the past, and they used to be much weaker than the Ancient Beast Race and Giant Dragon Race. But after the Asura Race had become Dark Soul Beasts slaves, some of them were given access to the secrets of the soul. That was why an extremely small number of Asura Race clansmen had the ability to construct Soul Altars. They were a strange race who came to have two different types of cultivation systems just like the human race. Curtis and his people especially were able to cultivate both their bloodline and their Soul Altars at the same time after they were enslaved by the rank nine Soul Beast. That was why their combat strength exceeded expectations. The Asura Race mastered two kinds of cultivation systemthe bloodline and the Soul Altarat once. That was how they became equal to the powerful foreign races such as the Ancient Beast Race and the Giant Dragon Race. They werent the only ones.The Dark Shadow Race of Nether Realm was the same. A large number of Dark Shadow clansmen used to be enslaved by the Soul Devouring Beast. However, the descendants of the Dark Shadow Race led by Luz came to learn the secrets of the soul as a result. They too could construct their own Soul Altars and strengthen themselves. The reason the Asura Race and the Dark Shadow Race were able to cultivate both bloodline and Soul Altar was because their ancestors used to be soul slaves of the Soul Race. While transferring his knowledge, Qin Lie also told the Lizard Progenitor the true reason behind the two races soar in power. After combining both his own impression of the Asura Race and the Dark Shadow Race and Qin Lies words, the Lizard Progenitor slowly believed that Qin Lie was telling the truth. The Lizard Progenitors spirit was suddenly lifted. Whoosh! The Soul Beast exhaled deeply before opening his eyes. He shot the pleasantly surprised Lizard Progenitor a deep look before taking on a human form. The Lizard Progenitor also started transforming into a human after seeing this. It didnt take long for Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar to assume his true selfs appearance. The Lizard Progenitor had also transformed into a wizened old man. Your enslavement is actually a great boon to the entire Lizard Race. By becoming my soul servant, youve given everyone in your race a chance to study the secrets of the soul just like the Asura Race and Dark Shadow Race. Given enough time, theyll be able to construct their own Soul Altars even as they evolve their bloodline to the next level. As long as you serve me loyally, I guarantee that the Lizard Race will become one of the most powerful races in Spirit Realm once I reach rank ten! At the very least, I promise you that youll be able to fight the Giant Dragon Race on equal grounds! That is not all. When I step beyond Spirit Realm and enter the galaxy outside, the Lizard Race will receive their second shot at evolution. Qin Lie kept feeding illusions to the Lizard Progenitor like a charlatan. Surprisingly, the Lizard Progenitor wasnt just paying close attention to Qin Lies words. He actually believed every word as well. From the knowledge Qin Lie had imparted him, he came to realize that the Soul Race was so powerful that the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm looked like uncultured barbarians in comparison. The galaxy was endless, and there were billions of worlds out there. However, there were only four transcendent bloodline races. The Soul Race wasnt just the most powerful race out of the four transcendent bloodline races. They were known as the most knowledgeable when it came to the soul as well. The Lizard Progenitor and his peoples future was now infinite because he became the soul servant of the most powerful race. Suddenly, the Lizard Progenitor thought that his enslavement wasnt really a tragedy, but a boon. The entire Lizard Race will benefit greatly from my enslavement! he thought to himself. Unfortunately for him, he didnt know that Qin Lie wasnt acknowledged by the Soul Race and thus not a true Soul Race clansman. He didnt know that Qin Lieat least for nowwas just dangling a carrot stick in front of him. Young master, the day of the war is getting closer. We have to go. Chen Lin chose this moment to speak up. Qin Lie knew everything that was happening outside thanks to the connection between his true self and his avatar. He nodded and said, Dont worry about me, I will be bringing the Lizard Progenitor to Boluo RealmI heard that weve had some guests recently. Suddenly, a thought entered Chen Lins mind. Young master, you saved a group of Ancient Beast clansmen that had been sealed in ice by the Ice Emperor back at the Scarlet Tide Continent, right? Qin Lie thought for a moment before nodding. That is correct. Was there a beast named Mang Wang among them? Chen Lin asked again. Qin Lie answered, There was. In that case, can you please visit the Ancient Beast Race and seek out that Mang Wang when youre free? Chen Lin hesitated for a moment before explaining, Right now, the chiefs of the Ancient Beast Race havent decided whether they want to join hands with the six great forces. The Ancient Beast Race is quite a powerful race in Spirit Realm, and unfortunately the Qin Family doesnt have much dealings with them. So I understand. Qin Lie came to realization and replied, I know what to do. Chen Lin smiled and left with Dan Yuanqing just like that. They soon left the Lizard Realm completely. The Ancient Beast Race... Qin Lie muttered to himself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1336: Demon Dragons Descend Boluo Realm. It was night. A cold, round moon hung high in the sky like a silver disk. At Seven Spirits Islands, a star door suddenly appeared behind Zhuang Jing. The portal looked glittery under the moon. Beams of light passed through the star door before transforming into Void Realm Asura Race experts. Each of them radiated murderous auras. Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie were conversing with each other when the Asura Race experts suddenly made their appearance. They fell silent and stared blankly at the group led by Curtis before Ji Yuan and Vanessa flew out of the portal as well. Qin Lie was the last person to step through the star door. He then withdrew his bloodline power and canceled the portal. Master. Island Master Qin. Both Zhuang Jing and Lin Jie bowed and made their greetings respectfully towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded at them before looking at Ji Yuan. Are you planning to return to the Ji Family immediately, stay in Boluo Realm, or visit the Frost Desolation Abyss? I would like to stay in Boluo Realm for now, Ji Yuan said. Thats not a problem. Please enjoy yourself, I wont be accompanying you. Qin Lie smiled at her before instructing Vanessa, Follow me. The rank nine Sea Race woman who just absorbed all of her stepmothers bloodline, soul power and vitality looked downright gorgeous under the illumination of the silver moonlight. Every subconscious smile and gesture she made looked incredibly graceful and flirtatious. Vanessa examined the unfamiliar realm around her, staring at the first moon on the sky with a faint smile on her face. Okay. Qin Lie soon led the group to the White Bone Nether Spirit Altar. The demon dragon Barett and the Sea Race clansman Hayley were both waiting for him at the floating island. They immediately walked towards Qin Lie when they saw him. Qin Lie, both my brothers are at my races domain. They wish to meet you in person, Barett said loudly. Baretts father was the old chief of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit. Baretts older brothers were rank ten demon dragons, and they both ruled over a realm of their own. After Barett had learned that his father was trapped in Dark Shadow World, he contacted both his older brothers through a secret art. The two rank ten demon dragons immediately headed for Boluo Realm after resolving all the matters in the surrounding realms. That day, Baretts brothers had finally arrived at Boluo Realm. They both wanted to meet Qin Lie. The news that the six great forces of the human race were uniting the foreign races of other realms to take down the Qin Family had spread throughout the realms a long time ago. The Demon Dragon Race was one of the strongest branch of the Dragon Race, and their overall power was only slightly behind the Giant Dragon Races. The two rank ten demon dragons had wondered if they should travel to Ninth Heaven after they received the invitation from the six great forces. Of course, they had already communicated with the Qin Family a while ago due to Barett and Qin Lies friendship. Naturally, they were inclined to maintain a good relationship with the Qin Family. Qin Lie was most likely going to become the successor of the Qin Family. However, they wished to see QIn Lie with their own eyes and confirm that he truly had the ability to bear the Qin Familys banner. That was why they insisted on meeting Qin Lie before the war could happen. It was so that they could dispel the final doubts in their minds. Ill be with you in a moment. Qin Lie assured Barett before looking at Hayley. The reason I told you to come to Boluo Realm through Miao Fengtian is because I want you to meet her. He pointed a finger at Vanessa. In fact, Hayley had been staring at Vanessa strangely since the latter had come through the portal. Her expression seemed to suggest that she was guessing at something. Vanessa was a little curious about Hayley as well. The longer Hayley stared, the more confused she became, and in the end she couldnt stop herself from asking, Why are you looking at me like that? You look like someone I know. Hayley said directly, You look like our previous chief. Vanessa trembled before asking, Do you know Anja? Hayleys expression immediately turned into disdain and disgust, You know that loose woman? Vanessa inhaled deeply before explaining, Anja and her man had stolen me away from their enemy not long after I was born. Then, they raised me until I was a grown woman Hayley and Vanessa had communicated using the human races common language at the beginning. However, they soon switched to the ancient language of the Sea Race. It was only a few lines of explanation, but Hayleys expression had changed completely at the end of it. She made a serious request. I would like to talk to her alone. Qin Lie nodded. Please do as you wish. Thank you. Hayley sucked in a deep breath before shooting a somewhat respectful glance at Vanessa. Let us talk at the sea where the Sea Race lives. Vanessa looked a little excited. She seemed to know that Hayley could unveil the mystery behind her identity. She immediately followed Hayley to the sea where the Sea Race of Boluo Realm lived. They quickly vanished from the Ancient Beast Races domain. Qin Lie instructed Curtis and his Asura Race clansmen to stay at Boluo Realm for the time being. Then, he followed Barett to the Demon Dragon Races domain. It didnt take long for him to fly out of the Ancient Beast Races domain either. It was at this moment Qin Lie trembled. The Soul Beast avatar had transmitted Chen Lins wish and a couple more things to him. The Ancient Beast Race, Mang Wang he muttered to himself. He subconsciously produced the snake-headed staff from his spatial ring and gave it a rub, thinking. The Ancient Beast Race had always been the strongest foreign race in Spirit Realm. They had never declined, and they were always known as a powerful foreign race. Although the human race was at the top right now, the Gold rank forces seldom operated in the Ancient Beast Races territory. It was because of the Ancient Beast Races fame. For the same reason, the six great forces tried very hard to obtain the Ancient Beast Races aid in fighting against the Qin Family. Unfortunately for them, the Ancient Beast Race hadnt made their stance clear up to this point. The only thing they promised was to visit Ninth Heaven the day of the conference. As for whom they would stand for and what they would do, neither the six great forces nor the Qin Family had any idea. According to Chen Lin, the Qin Family and the Ancient Beast Race shared no relationship. They couldnt find a suitable opportunity to communicate with the Ancient Beast Race either. However, Qin Lie had rescued some ancient beasts who had been frozen solid by the Ice Emperor from Arctic Mountain Range. They shouldve all returned to the Ancient Beast Race by now. Chen Lin viewed this as an important opportunity. Mang Wang did promise that he would help me if I was in trouble back then, but this matter concerns the entire Ancient Beast Race. Im not sure if he can really help me on this, he thought to himself before staring at the snake-headed staff. Then, his eyes lit up a little. Well, at least Mang Wang isnt my only leverage. I can also try negotiating with this Heavenly Blue Snake King. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1337: Invincible Demon Dragon Valley. Two thousand-meter long, dark-skinned demon dragons were lying lazily on the ground as rich flesh and blood energy poured off their bodies like erupting volcanoes. The terrible energy was so strong that Qin Lie felt it on his face even though he was still tens of thousands of meters away from them. Baretts here. One of the demon dragons let out a low growl before his body started undergoing a transformation. A dozen or so seconds later, he had transformed into a gigantic human who was even fatter and more obese than Barett was. The other demon dragon didnt hesitate as well. He too transformed into a huge fatty. Their names were Scott and Mitchell. They were Baretts blood-related older brothers, and they were rulers of their respective realms. Both demon dragons were at rank ten bloodline. After their father, Abrit, had been trapped in the Dark Shadow World, they led their respective clans and fought against the Giant Dragon Race. They both wanted to return to the Dragon Realm, chase away the Giant Dragon Race and restore the Demon Dragon Races former glory. The Dragon Race had many branches, but the Giant Dragon Race, Demon Dragon Race and Evil Dragon Race had always been known as the strongest three. A long, long time ago, the Demon Dragon Race chief Abrit had joined forces with the Evil Dragon Race to fight for control over the Graveyard of the First Dragon. In the end, Abrit suffered a massive injury and had to tell his sons to escape to the outer realm with their people. He himself had vanished without a trace. The God Race returned from the outer realm soon after, and the Evil Dragon Race chose to serve the Blaze Family of the God Race. Thanks to this decision, the Evil Dragon Race enjoyed a prosperous period of ten thousand years and ruled over the Dragon Realm. Unfortunately, no good thing lasts forever. The evil dragons quickly declined after the God Race had been chased away from Spirit Realm by the Hundred Races. Most Evil Dragon Race experts had left Spirit Realm alongside the God Race, leaving behind only a small number of low rank evil dragons who had no choice but to hide underground. The Giant Dragon Race seized the opportunity to seize the Dragon Realm from their hands and began their oppression of all other dragons. The Demon Dragon Race had rested in the outer realms for thirty thousand years after the terrible blow. They never showed their faces even when the God Race had invaded Spirit Realm. It took them all that time to restore their strength. They only truly began their recovery after Scott and Mitchell had reached rank ten. For the past couple thousand years or so, the Demon Dragon Race had started competing against the Giant Dragon Race again. They were growing active among the stars outside Spirit Realm once more. Soon, a new war was about to erupt in Spirit Realm. The Giant Dragon Race had chosen to join forces with the six great forces and eliminate the Qin Family before the God Race ultimately invaded their realm. The Demon Dragon Race had always been at odds with the Giant Dragon Race. Thanks to Qin Lies friendship with Barett, they planned to support the Qin Family in this war. However, the Demon Dragon Race as a whole was somewhat undecided if this was the right time to tear down all pretenses and engage the Giant Dragon Race in an all out war. Besides seeing their younger brother Barett, the main reason Scott and Mitchell came to Boluo Realm was to get to know the third generation patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Lie. They also wished to know if the Qin Family was powerful enough to fight the six great human forces through Qin Lie. First brother! Second brother! Ive brought who youre looking for. Barett yelled loudly before descending on the Demon Dragon Valley in an instant. This is my first brother Scott and my second brother Mitchell. Theyre both rank ten demon dragons! He introduced his brothers to Qin Lie proudly. Well met, seniors. Qin Lie saluted them with a smile. Both of Baretts older brothers were currently in human form, and they were even bigger than Barett was. To put it bluntly, they were fat, tall and dark-skinned to the point where Qin Lie initially thought they were two dark meat balls at first glance. He thought Baretts form was strange enough already, but his brothers successfully stunned him a second time. Did you ask around like I requested earlier? Suddenly, a new person walked out of a cave. On the surface, he looked like an average old man. But Qin Lie immediately recognized that he was the rank nine evil dragon Calvert. His appearance made Qin Lie realize that Calvert mustve returned from the Frost Desolation Abyss after hearing that Baretts brothers were returning. The Evil Dragon Race and Demon Dragon Race had always had a good relationship with each other. Age wise, Calvert, Scott and Mitchell were born in the same age, so they probably knew each other well. You wish to know where your clansmen went to after they left Spirit Realm, right? Qin Lie said. Calvert nodded with a downcast look. A long time ago, the Evil Dragon Race was one of the strongest trio of the Dragon Race. But today Brother, you and your kin are still alive, arent they? Even if your clansmen never made it back to Spirit Realm, the Evil Dragon Race wont die out because you exist. So theres no need to think too pessimistically. Scott consoled Calvert in a thunderous voice. One day, when weve chased the Giant Dragon Race out of the Dragon Realm, youll be able to procreate with other dragons and restore the Evil Dragon Races former glory in ten thousand years or so. The evil dragon Calvert smiled bitterly before replying, Be that as it may, I still want an answer. Naturally. Scott nodded slowly before looking at Qin Lie. Barett told me that youve come into contact with other transcendent bloodline races. In that case, do you know where the evil dragons that left with the Blaze Family are living at right now? Theyre not with the Blaze Family right now, Qin Lie said. Surprised, Calvert asked, Then where are they? I dont know either. Qin Lie frowned in full seriousness. Twenty thousand years ago, the God Races former patriarch had taken a group of evil dragons with him to secure their retreat before they escaped Spirit Realm. After that, the patriarch, the God Race experts and the evil dragons who served him went missing altogether. The three dragons looked a little shocked by the secret news he had revealed to them. I heard that the Three Emperors of the human race had also participated in that battle, and even they disappeared after that. No one knows where they are now. This is what I deduced after questioning the Blaze Family members. Qin Lie shot Calvert a glance and hesitated for a moment before saying, I dont know if my info is one hundred percent correct, but I do know that the Evil Dragon Race has nothing to do with the current Blaze Family. The only person theyre loyal to is the Blaze Familys former patriarch, but that person had vanished with them. I understand. Calvert lowered his head with a thoughtful look. He didnt ask any further. Now, what do you wish to know? Qin Lie asked the brothers. What makes you think that the Qin Family is capable of fighting against the six great forces? Scott went straight to the point. I know that Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family had secretly joined forces with the Qin Family, but the Giant Dragon Race, Asura Race and Sea Race had declared their intention to act against the Qin Family too. On the surface, it seems like your side is far weaker than theirs. Scott paused for a moment before continuing, Ill be honest with you. Were willing to make a gamble on you if youre just a bit weaker compared to the six great forces. However, if your side is so weak that theres no chance of victory even if we join hands with you, then we have no intention of throwing our lives away for nothing. Qin Lie looked troubled by Scotts questioning. To be honest, I have no idea where the Qin Family currently stands on the totem pole because I havent been in contact with them for long. In fact, Ive only learned recently that my father has just completed the ninth level of his Soul Altar. Qin Lie spread his arms and smiled helplessly, That is all I know. Qin Hao has completed the ninth level of his Soul Altar?! To Qin Lies surprise, Scott shuddered until his fat was shaking all over before yelling, Are you sure?! Qin Lie nodded. That is all I know. Stanca inhaled deeply before saying seriously, Then that is enough! Baretts second brother, Mitchell also inhaled once before saying in a firm tone, If what you say is true, then there is literally no one among the Hundred Racesrank ten bloodline or in the Genesis Realmwho can beat your father in a one-on-one battle barring no surprises. You mean to say hes invincible? Qin Lie exclaimed in disbelief. Scott narrowed his eyes and nodded without any hesitation. Yes, he is indeed invincible. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1338: Test of Strength Qin Lie was the second soul in this body, so he only knew what happened after he had awakened from his slumber. In fact, his very first memory had started at Ling Town. Therefore, he wasnt sure how the Qin Family was doing now and before. He didnt understand why Scott and Mitchell reacted the way they did after they heard that his father, Qin Hao, had completed the ninth level of his Soul Altar. It was because he, the second soul, had never met Qin Hao before. He muttered thoughtfully with astonishment, Invincible among the Hundred Races It looks like you dont know your own father too well. Scott clearly looked surprised by his ignorance. He explained, The Demon Dragon Race hadnt visited Spirit Realm for a long time, choosing to live in the depths of the galaxy, but even we have heard of your fathers fame. It is because your father is known as Peerless since the moment we heard of him. Peerless? Qin Lie looked surprised. It is said that your father has been invincible among his peers since the day he started cultivating the martial way. Baretts second brother, Mitchell, said with spontaneous respect. When he was in the Natal Opening Realm, no one in the Natal Opening Realm could beat him in a one-on-one battle. It was the same when he ascended to the Manifestation Realm, the Netherpassage Realm, all the way up to the Nirvana Realm. When the first level of his Soul Altar was complete, he immediately became the strongest martial practitioner among all one-level Soul Altar experts. It stayed like that even after he broke through to the Void Realm and the Genesis Realm. Theres just no one that can match him at his level. In fact, he often challenged experts beyond his level and won against them. From what we know, the only reason his Soul Altar was destroyed three hundred years ago was because all of his opponents were peak nine-level Soul Altar experts. Mind you, he wasnt fighting one, but many nine-level Soul Altar experts! Mitchell said in awe and respect, The six great human forces had to gather several peak Genesis Realm experts to destroy his Soul Altar, but they still failed to stop him from protecting his Soul Altar pieces and running away from their clutches. Mitchell sighed in admiration. Remember, he only had an eight-level Soul Altar back then. Scott took over the conversation. After that battle three hundred years ago, all outer realm foreigners who knew the truth were certain that your father would become the strongest expert to have ever existed in Spirit Realm if he completes his Soul Altar. However, most people, including us, thought that it would take him at least a couple thousand years to rebuild it and break through. No one couldve predicted that he could reforge his crushed Soul Altar in just three hundred years, let alone complete the ninth level of his Soul Altar. No wonder your father dares to visit Ninth Heaven. Scott and Mitchell suddenly looked a lot calmer after they heard that Qin Hao had constructed the ninth level of his Soul Altar. Their hesitation from earlier was long gone. Both of them had decided to communicate their intention to join forces with the Qin Family as soon as possible. Peerless Qin Lie took the time to calm himself down a little. From Scott and Mitchells description and their awe and respect towards his father, he was gradually realizing just how bright and terrifying an existence his father was among the humans of Central World and even the foreign races of the outer realms. Qin Lie is Qin Haos son. Hell, he might even one-up his father! Barett snorted. It seemed that he was somewhat dissatisfied with his brothers reverence of Qin Hao, boasting, If theres one thing I know about Qin Lie, its that hell definitely surpass Qin Hao and bring the Qin Family to greater heights! Oh? Scott chuckled. He finally shot Qin Lie a serious look, examining him from head to toe. He clearly thought that Barett had exaggerated his claims. Mitchell also chuckled. He doesnt need to surpass Qin Hao, he only needs to be unrivaled among his peers. If that is the case, then Im certain that the Qin Family can unite the disjointed humans and become the true ruler of the human race. I think he can surpass Qin Hao as well, Calvert suddenly said indifferently. Both Scott and Mitchell were surprised by this interruption. Their eyes grew more and more curious. They were aware that Barett wasnt always dependable, and that he had the tendency to exaggerate things or spout nonsense. But Calvert wasnt like their younger brother. He wasnt careless with his words, and he definitely wasnt the type to hold a person in high esteem for no particular reason. Curious, the two demon dragons started applying some bloodline energy and soul pressure onto Qin Lie. Qin Lie shuddered under their gaze, and his eyes and hair instantly turned as scarlet as blood. The flesh and blood energy that gushed out of his body smelled a lot like blood. His eyes sparkled with sparks and blue lightning, and his blood ran like a boiling river! To Qin Lie, Scott and Mitchell had vanished from view. Instead, they had become a tsunami of qi and blood that looked like they would never stop battering him. Again and again, the waves of energy crashed towards him, and he had no choice but to endure them like a tiny boat barely surviving under a ferocious storm. He felt like his boat and him could break apart at any moment. But that wasnt all. The two demon dragons had somehow managed to enter his head and caused havoc in there as well. It was as if they were trying to tear apart his Soul Altar and his very soul into tiny pieces. Both Scott and Mitchell were rank ten demon dragons. They were as strong as the human races Genesis Realm experts or peak foreign experts. They could sit there and do nothing but unleash their flesh and blood energy and their soul energy, and still give Qin Lie, an early stage Imperishable Realm practitioner, a run for his money. Qin Lie had no choice but to activate all of his bloodline power. Provoked by the two demon dragons, the many powers hidden inside his blood started erupting like volcanoes. His body became surrounded by imperishable flames, and golden armor started covering his skin. There were also dark blue halos circling around him like orbiting meteors His God Race, Abyss Devil Race and Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodlines worked together with his Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Frost Arts and Blood Spirit Art to resist the demon dragons blood energy. His mysterious bloodline powers and spirit arts worked together to weaken the demon dragons qi waves again and again. Even the two soul shadows that were causing havoc inside his head had to leave in a hurry when his one-level Soul Altar suddenly erupted into a storm of thunder. Both demon dragons seemed to be afraid of the wild thunder blasting out of Qin Lies Soul Altar. Alright, were done! Scott suddenly let out a dry laugh. Both Mitchell and him withdrew their soul energy and bloodline aura at the same time. Qin Lie was still covered in flames even though they were done testing him. His face was blurred by the mixture of powers, and tongues of flames seemed to be pouring out of his eyes. So? How is he? Barett yelled. Both Scott and Mitchell seemed absolutely surprised by the result. The duo exchanged a glance and seemed to recognize the hidden shock in each others eyes. He really is as good as his father. Scott gave a reserved remark before turning to Barett. Well inform the Qin Family of our intentions and declare our stance in a moment. Well also visit Ninth Heaven and see how the six great forces, the Giant Dragon Race, the Sea Race and the Asura Race plan to deal with Qin Hao. If necessary, well participate in the battle as well! Mitchell declared. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1339: Impressed Qin Lie left the Demon Dragon Valley after Scott and Mitchell confirmed that they would support the Qin Family. After leaving, the three demon dragon brothers and the evil dragon Calvert were the only ones left. The rest of the demon dragons were battling the Abyss Devils in the Frost Desolation Abyss to increase their bloodline power. First brother, second brother, you just tested Qin Lies strength. What do you think? Barett asked. Calvert was also looking at the two demon dragons. Scott and Mitchell were silent for a very long time after Qin Lie had left the valley. They were in deep thought until Baretts question shook them out of their reverie. Scotts eyes sparkled in a strange way as he nodded slightly. You were right. Every generation of the Qin Family is stronger than the last, and this third generation in particular may very well bring the Qin Family to a whole new height. Calvert trembled when he heard this. Old friend, are you saying that A long time ago, the old patriarch Qin Shan had made the Qin Family the richest family in Spirit Realm among humans. He won over many skilled artificers and built the foundation at which the Qin Familys glory stands on. The second generation of the Qin Family, Qin Hao, had no interest in artifact forging. However, he channeled all of his energy into researching the martial way and became the strongest martial way genius the human race has ever seen for the past couple thousand years. He was the one who made the Qin Family such a powerful Gold rank force that it dwarfed all six great factions, or rather he would have if not for the incident three hundred years ago. As for Qin Lie Scott chose his words carefully for a moment before continuing, He may lead the Qin Family beyond the scope that is Spirit Realm. In the future, when he reaches the Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline, he may succeed where we failed and lead the Qin Family all the way to the galaxy beyond. Barett was stunned by his brothers declaration. Are you serious? Barett believed that Qin Lie had infinite potential, but he never thought that his brother Scott would think this highly of Qin Lie. His assessment surprised him greatly, to say the least. His second brother, Mitchell, chose this moment to interject. If Qin Lie really does succeed in reaching the Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline, its definitely possible for the Qin Family to become a great power,who causes billions in the galaxy to tremble just like the God Race, the Spirit Race or the Abyss Devils. Both Calvert and Barett couldnt quite believe that the two demon dragon brothers were so in sync on this matter. They were very confused. First brother, second brother, can you two cut to the chase already? Why do you believe that Qin Lie is capable of such feats? Barett complained impatiently. Scott and Mitchell exchanged a glance with each other before Mitchell spoke up, Qin Lies bloodline is absolutely extraordinary, and the one-level Soul Altar in his mind is something neither of us have ever seen before. I dont know why, but I feel like Im staring at a whole new world when I look inside his Soul Altar. A Soul Altar is like a world, but it takes a peak Genesis Realm expert to actually transform it into a whole new realm. Qin Lies Soul Altar is only at the first level, so you can understand why were this shocked. In fact, we cannot even ascertain the entirety of his true strength. Mitchell added, There is one thing we are sure of, however. His father, Qin Hao, probably wasnt as strong as Qin Lie was when he first created his Soul Altar. Scott completed the sentence. In other words, he has already surpassed his father during his early days. Both Barett and Calvert were stunned beyond words after listening to the demon dragon brothers explanations. Their image of Qin Lie had been repainted in a completely new light. ... At the Ancient Beast Races grounds, a group of people could be seen waiting at the cave entrance where the realm entrance lies. Ji Yao, Ji Yuan, Gan Feipeng, Miao Yizi, Teng Yuan, Nivitt and more were all present. They seemed to be waiting for someone. A moment later, a bolt of lightning flashed beneath the moon and landed at the cave entrance. Swoosh! The lightning transformed into Qin Lie, who gave them a smile before saying, Barett and his brothers have confirmed their intention to support us during the upcoming war. They also agreed to fight the Giant Dragon Race for us if Ninth Heaven were to engage us in battle on the day of the meeting. Wonderful! Ji Yao laughed loudly. Scott and Mitchell are definitely strong enough to take on the chief of the Giant Dragon Race if they work together. After all, the Demon Dragon Race is only second to the Giant Dragon Race, not to mention that theyve never truly lost to the Giant Dragon Race in the past couple thousand years! The Demon Dragon Races participation will definitely lessen the pressure we take from the Giant Dragon Race, Ji Yuan agreed. The rest of the group wore joyful looks as well. The Demon Dragon Races support had definitely made them more confident about the upcoming battle. I heard from Miss Miao that youre planning to visit the Ancient Beast Realm. Is that true? Teng Yuan asked suddenly. After Chen Lin had obtained Qin Lies promise through his Soul Beast avatar, he informed Miao Yizi of his decision via their unique communication channel. Miao Yizi was a six-level Soul Altar expert who was well-versed in the secret arts of space. The main reason she came to Boluo Realm after obtaining the Ancient Beast Realms spatial coordinates from Chen Lin was to prepare this realm entrance for Qin Lies departure. Teng Yuan, Nivitt and the others had invited themselves over after they heard that Qin Lie was heading to the Ancient Beast Realm. That was why they had been all gathered there even before Qin Lie showed up. The Ancient Beast Races stance is unclear as of now, and I happen to have some relations with the Ancient Beast Race. That is why I wish to visit them and see if I can convince the seniors there to help us, Qin Lie said honestly. I dont know why you left the Ancient Beast Realm, and I dont know whats the current relationship between you and the Ancient Beast clansmen over there. That was why I didnt want to trouble you all with this. Teng Yuan, Nivitt and Tong Yuan were all Ancient Beast clansmen, but they had stayed in Boluo Realm for at least tens of thousands of years. From an outsiders point of view, they seemed to have cut all ties with the Ancient Beast Realm. Qin Lie knew that they had left the Ancient Beast Realm for a reason, and he didnt want to disturb them with his request. That was why he hadnt informed anyone through Curtis about his upcoming journey. He didnt expect Teng Yuan and the others to show up themselves after learning that he was travelling to the Ancient Beast Realm through Miao Yizi though. Their reaction wasnt what he had expected. You were mistaken about one thing. We havent migrated over from Ancient Beast Realm. Spirit Realm is our home since the beginning. Teng Yuan smiled as he explained, Thirty thousand years ago, when the God Race came invading, most foreign experts of Spirit Realm came to realize that they were no match for the God Race. That is why most of them had escaped to the outer realms. That was why Nivitt, Tong Yuan, I and the Banderas left Spirit Realm and came to Boluo Realm. At the beginning, there were no such thing as an Ancient Beast Realm at all. After we were forced out of our homes by the God Race, we escaped into space and found new worlds suitable for our race. Naturally, the new realm with the most Ancient Beast clansmen came to be known as the Ancient Beast Realm. Boluo Realm and the Ancient Beast Realm are too far apart, and were used to living here without having to follow orders. Thats why we havent communicated with our clansmen at Ancient Beast Realm. Its all because we simply dont want to live in Ancient Beast Realm. In short, we hold no grudge towards our clansmen at Ancient Beast Realm, explained Teng Yuan. I see now. Qin Lie nodded. In that case, can you accompany me to Ancient Beast Realm if youre free? Worse comes to worst, they wont attack me out of malice with the two of you with me. Haha, did you forget that you saved a lot of Ancient Beast clansmen back then? Mang Wang was among those you saved, wasnt he? In that case, theres no way theyll treat you badly. Is Mang Wang very important in the Ancient Beast Realm? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Youll know once you get there, Teng Yuan said. Okay. And so, Qin Lie requested Miao Yizi to open the portal, and him, Teng Yuan and Nivitt traveled together to the mysterious Ancient Beast Realm. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1340: Ancient Beast Realm There were tall mountains that peaked through gray clouds and forests in the middle of mountain ranges at the Ancient Beast Realm. It was at the peak of a couple thousand meters tall mountain that a realm entrance had been constructed with precious wood and rare crystals. Several dozen beasts of various sizes were crouching lazily beside the realm entrance, cultivating or dozing off as they pleased. Swoosh swoosh! Suddenly, three beams of lightazure, bright yellow and dark blueflew out of the realm entrance. Outsiders are visiting us again! A giant python covered in black and white patterns and about fifty meters long immediately woke up and moved towards the realm entrance the moment it showed signs of activation. The rest of the foreign beasts were staring at the realm entrance curiously as well, moving their bodies and muttering to themselves. Strange, we havent had a single foreign visitor for the past ten years or so, but recently they just wouldnt stop coming. The group earlier called themselves humans from the six great Gold rank forces. They brought a dazzling line-up of world spirit materials and claimed that they were going to gift it to our Beast King. After that, the Asura Race and the Sea Race showed up with a request to meet with our chief. They too brought a lot of gifts with them. Even the Dragon Race had sent over an emissary. Maybe its because the God Race is about to invade Spirit Realm, and they wish to borrow our strength. That is why they came from all over the world. That has to be the case. The foreign beasts gossiped among themselves as they moved closer to the realm entrance. They were all surprised by the amount of foreign visitors they had as of late. The Ancient Beast Realm was a sizable distance away from Spirit Realm. The human race didnt invade them even during their peak because they were too far away, and the Ancient Beast Race was too strong. The Ancient Beast Race, the Dragon Race and the Giant Race had always been known as the strongest races in Spirit Realm. Maybe it was because of their fame, but the human race, the Dragon Race, the Giant Race, the Asura Race and other strong races seldom operated near the Ancient Beast Race. Moreover, the Ancient Beast clansmen who lived there were pretty lazy, so much so that they rarely ever left the Ancient Beast Realm. It was why the Ancient Beast Realm remained a peaceful and tranquil place for at least several thousand years. Lately, the Ancient Beast Realm was suddenly visited by many people from great races. Everyones curiosity was piqued. They wondered to themselves: What really happened outside to drive so many races to visit the Ancient Beast Realm? Were here. Qin Lie, Teng Yuan and Nivitt walked out of the Ancient Beast Realms realm entrance amidst a shower of light. The gathering Ancient Beast clansmen couldnt stop themselves from letting out a low growl when they saw Teng Yuan and Nivitt. Although Teng Yuan and Nivitt were in human form right now, they couldnt hide their scent from the Ancient Beast clansmen of this place. It was why they were surprised. They didnt expect to smell a kin. Roar! Teng Yuan and Nivitt immediately let out a roar and transformed right before their kins confused eyes. Teng Yuan transformed into a giant golden ape with lush mane, and Nivitt transformed into a Silver Streak Heavenly Snake under a cacophony of thunder. Its a senior of our race! The Ancient Beast clansmen immediately changed their attitudes and looked at Teng Yuan and Nivitt respectfully the second they revealed their true forms. Qin Lie walked out of the realm entrance and stood at the peak, taking in the world around him. It was mountain ranges and forests wherever he looked. He couldnt find a single city or any traces of civilization at all. Giant ancient beasts occasionally trekked past incredibly tall mountains or vast forests. There were thousand-meter long giant snakes like Nivitt, and there were mountain-sized giant apes like Teng Yuan in this world. There were also Giant Golden Armor Lions with powerful reverberating roars, giant eagles that ruled the skies, giant crocodiles coiling and twisting in wide rivers and humongous thirty meters long spiders... Every ancient beast in this realm was operating in their true form. They didnt transform into humans just because there were foreign visitors. Qin Lie knew that no real Ancient Beast clansman would like to be restricted. None of them actually liked transforming into a human. Outside, they took on human forms because they were putting up with other races and it was easier to communicate. But such measures were unnecessary in the Ancient Beast Realm. That was why they were all in their true forms. Standing at the peak of the thousand meters tall mountains were giants, their roars resounding in every corner of the world. For a moment, he felt as if he had travelled back in time. A long, long time ago, these gigantic creatures were the rulers of the earth and skies of Spirit Realm. At the time, the Giant Dragon Race, Giant Race and Ancient Beast Race were still addressed uniformly as the Giant Spirit Race. The Giant Spirit Race was the true ruler of Spirit Realm at the very beginning. At the time, the human race, the Asura Race, the Sea Race, the Wood Race and other small races were always hiding themselves from these terrifying beings at the top of the food chain, fearing everyday that they would become the food of a Giant Spirit clansman. However, the Sea Race, Wood Race and Asura Race started displaying outstanding intelligence by learning the arts of cultivation. It was how they eventually established a foothold in Spirit Realm. Later on, the God Race invaded Spirit Realm in unstoppable fashion and forced many races to escape into the outer realms. The Giant Spirit Races era ended there and then, and the human race eventually learned the secrets of the bloodline and the soul from the Blood Progenitor and Soul Progenitor, and learned how to absorb world spirit energy into bodies by cultivation. After that, they learned how to forge Soul Altars. As a result, they grew stronger and stronger. In the end, the human race became the new ruler of Spirit Realm. Currently, the vast world that was Spirit Realm was completely transformed into a haven for the human race, and the powerful races that used to dominate Spirit Realm were forced to make new homes in the outer realms instead. The scene where the Giant Spirit Race ruled over Spirit Realm during the ancient times were long gone. The human races absolutely terrifying reproductive capabilities caused every land in Spirit Realm to be covered in human palaces and houses. Every corner of Spirit Realm was marked with traces of human activity. That was why an utterly untamed land like the Ancient Beast Realm, a land that was unblemished by any human structure was something that only existed in a dream. I suppose that only a world that is completely void of humans could maintain such purity. What an amazing sight he thought to himself. We came to Boluo Realm today because we wish to meet the chief. Can you please arrange things for us, my brothers? While Qin Lie was busy enjoying the sights, Nivitt was voicing his request to a thin python who was only a couple dozen meters long. The python looked at Nivitt respectfully and replied in the Ancient Beast language, The chief is currently dealing with the emissaries of the human race, the Sea Race and the Asura Race, so he may not be free right now. But I can inform him of your arrival. Someone came before us? Nivitt was caught off guard. The python nodded before replying, Mn, the humans call themselves the emissaries of Spirit Realms six great Gold rank forces. The Sea Race and the Asura Race claims to have come here under orders from their respective chiefs. Teng Yuans expression changed slightly as he spoke to Qin Lie in a thunderous voice, Things dont look too good, boy. Qin Lie frowned and hesitated for a moment. Is Mang Wang here too? Do you know Lord Mang Wang? the python asked curiously. If you can contact Mang Wang, please tell him that Qin Lie of Scarlet Tide Continent is here. Youre from Spirit Realms Scarlet Tide Continent? Mn. Ill contact Lord Mang Wang right away! Suddenly, the giant python turned incredibly respectful. It was also looking at Qin Lie with a meaningful look. The giant pythons Qin Lie thought to himself while narrowing his eyes slightly. He was aware that Mang Wang was a giant python whose bloodline ability was the same as his spirit energy, thunder and lightning. In his opinion, the giant python in front of him was probably of the same race as Mang Wang. The reason he thought this was because he could sense the power of thunder in the giant python. Moreover, it looked almost exactly the same as Mang Wang back then. Old Teng, could it be that Mang Wangs senior is the Ancient Beast Races chief? He suddenly threw the curious question at Teng Yuan. No. Teng Yuan grinned and chuckled strangely. Hes not the chief of the Ancient Beast Race. However, Mang Wangs father is currently the strongest expert in the Ancient Beast Race. Qin Lie looked astonished. I thought that the Ancient Beast Race valued strength above else, so why isnt he the chief? Teng Yuan shook his head, Mang Wangs father isnt the chief right now, but barring any surprises, Mang Wang should become the Ancient Beast Races next chief. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1341: Reunion The next chief! Mang Wang? Qin Lie hid his astonishment. Mn. Mang Wangs father is one of the four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race. Although Mang Wang isnt the chief yet, his father is a high rank ten bloodline expert and the strongest beast the Ancient Beast Race has to offer. Teng Yuan explained, You should know that the Ancient Beast Races bloodline system can be separated into smaller categories just like the the human races cultivation system. Every bloodline rank can be further broken down into low, middle and high rank. Currently, the four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race are Crimson Blood Ape King, Heavenly Blue Snake King, Nine-tailed Fox King and Fierce Thunder Python King. All four Beast Kings are at rank ten bloodline, but Crimson Blood Ape King and Heavenly Blue Snake Kings bloodlines are at the middle rank, while the Nine-tailed Fox Kings is low rank. Fierce Thunder Python King is the only Beast King out of the four who has reached high rank ten bloodline since a long time ago. Hes capable of taking on a human nine-level Soul Altar expert, and hes the only beast who is capable of engaging the Dragon Races chief, Affleck, in an all out battle. The four Beast Kings Qin Lie asked curiously, So Mang Wang is going to become the next chief because his fathers the strongest beast in the Ancient Beast Race, is that it? Thats not all. Nivitt shook his huge head and said in a proud tone, Weve spent most of our lives living in Boluo Realm, but we have ways to keep track of whats happening in Ancient Beast Realm. We know that Mang Wang possesses the bloodline of a Fierce Thunder Python; an incredibly rare and powerful bloodline within the Ancient Beast Race. I even heard that his bloodline had undergone a transformation after all those years he spent being sealed inside the Ice Emperors seal. He seemed to have picked up the essence of frost. We know this because there were rumors saying that his bloodline exhibited both the power of thunder and frost not long after he returned to Ancient Beast Realm. Legend says that a Fierce Thunder Python who awakened to the power of frost would evolve into an even stronger Ice Thunder Python. Both his bloodline rank and bloodline power would increase massively. That is why Mang Wangs bloodline rank improved by leaps and bounds not long after he had returned to Ancient Beast Realm. The characteristics of his bloodline as an Ice Thunder Python also grow more and more obvious each day. After all four Beast Kings were done evaluating Mang Wang, they all believe that Mang Wangs powerful bloodline would eventually make him into a beast even stronger than his father, Fierce Thunder Python King. That is why Mang Wang is chosen as the next Ancient Beast Race chief. Nivitt hissed twice happily before saying, This era is the era of the Python Race, I say. Not only do we have Fierce Thunder Python King and Heavenly Blue Snake King, the new chief to be declared is from the Python Race as well. Haha, right now we are the central pillar that holds up the entire Ancient Beast Race. Nivitt was a Silver Streak Heavenly Snake and a member of the Python Race. Two of the four Beast Kings were descended from the Python Race, and even the new chief to be elected was of the Python Race as well. Naturally, Nivitt was more than happy to see an outcome like this. We the Ape Race have been in power for almost twenty thousand years already. Dont forget that the current chief is still Crimson Blood Ape King. Teng Yuan snorted. Although the two ancient beasts had spent most their lives in Boluo Realm, it seemed that they had gotten a tad competitive after they came to Ancient Beast Realm. For whatever reason, they chose this moment to compare merits with each other. Qin Lie didnt pay any attention to Teng Yuan and Nivitts argument. Instead, he rubbed his own chin and focused on his own thoughts. To think that Mang Wang would become the next chief of the Ancient Beast Race. The future is truly full of surprises Suddenly, the big python who was responsible for sending their message to Mang Wang earlier yelled, Please, come with me! The python that was near fifty meters long abruptly transformed into lightning and zipped towards a faraway mountain. Qin Lie, Nivitt and Teng Yuan hurriedly followed behind it. A giant valley gradually entered Qin Lies view. From afar, the valley actually looked like the one Forefather Terminator used to cultivate in. It was filled with thunder and lightning. Since he cultivated Heavenly Thunder Eradication, the energy there gave him a sense of familiarity. May I ask where Crimson Blood Ape King usually cultivates at? As they were getting closer to the valley, Teng Yuan suddenly twirled his eyes like he had a different idea in his mind. Its over there. The python shot a bolt of lightning towards the peak of a certain mountain. I think I wont be coming with you two. Teng Yuan informed Qin Lie and Nivitt, Crimson Blood Ape King is a senior of mine. Normally it doesnt matter since I live in Boluo Realm, but now that Im here, Im honor bound to visit him before anything else. No problem. Feel free to go about your business. Qin Lie said. Teng Yuan didnt turn down Qin Lies offer. He left them and quickly vanished down the direction the python had pointed. Those humans and emissaries from the Sea and Asura Races are all at Crimson Blood Ape Kings cultivation ground right now. The python at the front slowly withdrew its lightning and slowed down because they were already right above their destination. Were here. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked for Mang Wang with an odd expression on his face. The huge valley was completely covered by the shadows of towering mountains, and there were giant pythons everywhere he looked. These pythons were all wriggling, spitting thunder or tempering their own bloodline. Every python in this valley was a Fierce Thunder Python, and the only thing that separated them from the other was the patterns on their bodies. They all looked the same otherwise in Qin Lies eyes. Long story short, he couldnt identify Mang Wang among these pythons. Hahaha! Suddenly, a huge, hundred-meter long python covered in lightning patterns burst out of mountain stream. Its eyes looked like a pair of cold ice crystals that occasionally shot bursts of lightning. Every time it moved, the sound of thunder would crackle from its body. I didnt think you would come to Ancient Beast Realm! The giant python shouted loudly in the human language. His eyes looked cold, but it was filled with sincere joy and surprise. At the same time, the sound of giant beasts trampling over obstacles in a hurry resounded from beside the valley. It didnt take long for a dozen or so giant beasts of all kinds to appear in the valley. It looked like they had run all the way to this place. It really is Qin Lie! Our benefactor has come! What a surprise! It had been too long since Qin Lie saw these giant beasts, and his memory of them was blurry to say the least. However, they looked incredibly excited to meet Qin Lie again. They hadnt forgotten the time they were frozen beneath the Arctic Mountain Range by the Ice Emperor for an indescribable period of time. If Qin Lie hadnt appeared, they would probably still be trapped in the underground of Arctic Mountain Range to this day, capable only of thought and nothing else. Qin Lie might have already forgotten about them due to his many wonderful experiences, but they hadnt left Ancient Beast Realm even once after Qin Lie had freed them. That was why their experience of fighting Profound Heaven Alliance and Eight Extreme Temple alongside Qin Lie on Scarlet Tide Continent became their most distinct memory. Unlike Qin Lie, they remembered his appearance and everything that had happened on Scarlet Tide Continent as clear as yesterday. That was why they had run all the way from their homes as quickly as possible after Mang Wang had notified them. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1342: Go-Between Every ancient beast who was sealed underground by the Ice Emperor back then suddenly started thumping their chests and roaring loudly. The roars were louder than even the crack of thunder inside the valley. To Qin Lie, Scarlet Tide Continent was a distant memory. But to the ancient beasts who viewed Mang Wang as their leader, that memory was as clear as yesterday. The only thing that surprised them was that Qin Lie was no longer the insignificant human weakling they knew dozens of years ago. In fact, he had grown so much that even they were stunned by his transformation. To think youd grow this powerful in such a short time! Mang Wang sighed with deep emotion as well. A decade or two might be a very long time for a human like Qin Lie, but it was roughly equal to nap time for Mang Wang and the ancient beasts who were sealed underground back then. After all, every ancient beasts lifespan was at least ten thousand years or longer. A decade or two really meant nothing to them. Decades earlier at Scarlet Tide Continent, Qin Lie hadnt awakened his God Race bloodline yet, and his realm was close to breaking through to the Netherpassage Realm. He was pitifully weak back then. But somehow, by the time he paid Ancient Beast Realm a visit, Qin Lie had already reached the Imperishable Realm. He had grown unbelievably powerful in just the blink of an eye. Moreover, the thick energy rolling out of Qin Lies body clearly signaled that he was much stronger than the average expert of his level. All the ancient beasts who had probed Qin Lie carefully were astonished by his growth. They had no idea how he managed to accumulate so much strength in just a strong time. What happened to you during the years we were gone? How did you grow so powerful? Mang Wang asked curiously. Qin Lie grinned. Dont you know whats happening outside? And dont you know who I am now? Mang Wangs giant pupils were filled with puzzlement. After we returned to Ancient Beast Realm, we spent most of our time figuring out ways to increase our bloodline power. We are a race who seldom pays attention to the outside world, and Crimson Blood Ape Kings people are the only exception. The rest of us couldnt care less honestly. Its like this. Nivitt added his own explanation, Normally, the chief is the only one wholl spend time understanding the outside world. Unless whatevers happening outside seems like itll affect Ancient Beast Realm, he normally wouldnt bother notifying us. Most ancient beasts are used to slow living, and they didnt have the heart to conquer other realms either. The ancient beasts have always been an easygoing race. Nivitt let out a couple odd chuckles before finishing, If we werent like that, we wouldve conquered Boluo Realm and driven all other races away a long time ago. Qin Lie was speechless. The Ancient Beast Race had always been the strongest race in Boluo Realm. Maybe it really was as Nivitt said, else they wouldnt have allowed Sun Palace and Lunar Temple to bully them that far. This senior is right. After our race had come to Ancient Beast Realm, we realized that none of us is interested in expanding further. Most of us only cared about cultivating in our own territories, Mang Wang interrupted. Of course, its not like there are any other races who dares to disturb our peace on purpose. That is why there hasnt been a single war in Ancient Beast Realm for the past millennia or so. Were all used to leading an easygoing life. Unfortunately, those good days are about to come to an end. Nivitt sighed. The moment Nivitt said this, the ancient beasts in the valley immediately looked at him curiously. They all asked what Nivitt meant by his words. The God Race is about to return to Spirit Realm, Nivitt said. Surprisingly, the ancient beasts didnt look worried at all by the news. In fact, they looked so calm it was almost as if the God Races invasion had nothing to do with them at all. Their reactions surprised Qin Lie to no end. Ancient Beast Realm is very, very far away from Spirit Realm, so if the God Race wishes to invade Ancient Beast Realm, they will have to go through the human race first, since theyre the current rulers of Spirit Realm and all, Mang Wang said with utter carelessness. The human race, the Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race and other warmongering races are also closer to Spirit Realm. Theyre the ones who are the first line of defence. Mang Wang chuckled with narrowed eyes. The human race has been arrogant and despotic as of late, and theyre currently the strongest race among the Hundred Races, so theyre the ones who should fight the God Race to their deaths, dont you say? Qin Lie turned to look at him oddly. Whats wrong? Wait, are you here to request our aid in defense of Spirit Realm? Mang Wang said after a moment of astonishment, You saved our lives, so of course were not going to sit by and do nothing. But No, no. Qin Lie shook his head. I simply wish that the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt take part in the human races civil war. What do you mean? Mang Wang looked completely confused. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before revealing his true identity, the grudge between the Qin Family and the six great forces, and the crusade the six great forces, the Asura Race, the Sea Race and the Giant Dragon Race had planned against the Qin Family as of late. After he explained all this, he said, My only hope is that the Ancient Beast Race would stay clear of the six great forces and not get involved in this civil war. I had no idea you were so important, boy. Mang Wang looked very surprised by all this. Then, he gave Qin Lie his sincere promise, Dont worry, even if you werent our benefactor, the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt have participated in the human races civil war. I know that a lot of foreigners have visited as of late. Even my father had gone over to Crimson Blood Ape Kings place. Theyre probably discussing this. Mang Wang looked a little worried after he mulled over the matter. Come, lets head over to Crimson Blood Ape Kings place right now. Ill ask for you and confirm their intentions. Wait, is Heavenly Blue Snake King nearby? Qin Lie asked suddenly. He should be with Crimson Blood Ape King as well, Mang Wang said. I see. Qin Lie nodded. If its not a bother, then please take me to Crimson Blood Ape King right away. Id also like to see who the six great forces go-betweens are. Alright, come with me! ... Deep within a forest where the sky was blocked out by countless trees. There was a giant ape covered in crimson mane from head to toe seated at the base of an ancient tree. Maybe it was because there were foreigners around, but he had shrunk himself at least a hundred times over despite being in his true form. He still was four meters tall despite his efforts though. Beside Crimson Blood Ape King stood a couple of well-dressed human experts, Asura Race experts and Sea Race experts. They were all physically shorter than Crimson Blood Ape King. A couple of giant boxes were placed in front of them. The cover had been opened to reveal many shiny content. They were all precious spirit materials. The group bowed slightly as they introduced the spirit materials inside the boxes one by one. They also attempted to invite Crimson Blood Ape King to Ninth Heaven. The Sea Race and Asura Races clansmen were also bowing and scraping before Crimson Blood Ape King. The ape king looked impatient as he listened to their ramblings. Finally, hed had enough of it and was going to wave them away. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he felt a twitch in his bloodline. Tens of seconds later, Teng Yuan in his bright yellow mane appeared embarrassedly from a nearby tree. He had also shrunk his size several hundred times over. Uncle. Teng Yuan laughed dryly and bowed towards Crimson Ape Blood King from afar. A tremor went through the ape kings body, and his eyes were red all of a sudden. He glared angrily at Teng Yuan before he scolded him, It took you this long to come over, you little bastard?! Teng Yuan didnt give him a reply. He simply kept his head bowed and laughed awkwardly in response. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1343: The Attitude of the Ancient Beasts Under the ancient trees, Crimson Blood Ape King saw Teng Yuan arrive and suddenly became excited. As one of the rulers of Boluo Realm, and the three leaders of its branch of the Ancient Beast Race, Teng Yuan seemed slightly timid when he saw the Crimson Blood Ape King, his smile awkward. Crimson Blood Ape King stared angrily at Teng Yuan as he walked forward and shouted, "What? Are you dumb now?" The human race, Asura Race, and Sea Race clansmen at the side looked curiously at Teng Yuan and speculated at his relationship with the Crimson Blood Ape King. Shadows appeared in the woods as though they were observing Teng Yuan through secret arts. The experts of the human and Asura Races saw the blurry figures behind the Crimson Blood Ape King and frowned. When they requested to meet the Crimson Blood Ape King, they felt the terrifying presences hiding in the forest. They knew that the other three Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race were nearby. Due to this, they had been nervous from the start, and sat on needles the entire time. Teng Yuan finally came in front of the Crimson Blood Ape King. He bowed and laughed awkwardly, saying, "I am used to living in Boluo Realm, used to the burning day and the ice cold nights. I know if I came to Ancient Beast Realm, uncle would think of ways to keep me here." He shook his head, his eyes bitter. He said, "But I do not like this place." Even Nivitt and the Vermillion Bird Tong Yan did not know of the relationship between Teng Yuan and the Crimson Blood Ape King, let alone Qin Lie. In truth, Teng Yuan and the present patriarch of the Ancient Beast Race did not just belong to the same bloodline, Teng Yuan''s father and the Crimson Blood Ape King were blood brothers. If Teng Yuan''s father was still alive, it was very likely that he would be the patriarch instead. The Ancient Beast Race was not cunning and fighting over power like the human race with brothers killing each other never happened. Teng Yuan''s father encountered a mishap during his bloodline breakthrough, causing his bloodline power to be used up. He died of natural causes shortly after. Crimson Blood Ape King had always respected and admired his older brother. "You were not willing to come before, why now?" The Crimson Blood Ape King snorted. Teng Yuan glanced at the human race emissaries and snickered, "I came with a little brother of mine." The human race experts from the six factions had a bad feeling after hearing Teng Yuan say he was used to living in Boluo Realm. They thought of Boluo Realm as Qin Lie''s private realm and knew that Qin Lie was recognized by all the foreign races in Boluo Realm. Otherwise, they would not have such a difficult time in their several campaigns against Boluo Realm. "Boluo Realm..." A white-haired old man frowned slightly, his eyes worried. His robes were embroidered with stars and his clothing looked like a mysterious star map that flashed with light. This person was Pu Yu. He was from Starry Hall and was in the late stage of the Void Realm. He was the leader of this group of emissaries. Seeing Teng Yuan arrive, and hearing that he had lived in Boluo Realm, Pu Yu knew why the ape had come. When Teng Yuan said he had come with a young brother, Pu Yu started to look around and search for Qin Lie''s figure. Pu Yu looked around, and felt puzzled when he did not see Qin Lie. "Who did you come with?" The Crimson Blood Ape King snorted and said, "The boy from the Qin Family?" Teng Yuan did not refute it and said honestly, "Yes, Qin Lie." He knew that while the other Ancient Beast clansmen did not pay much attention to the outside world, his uncle, the Crimson Blood Ape King, had to fulfill his duties as the patriarch of the Ancient Beast Race and know of the major matters concerning Spirit Realm. His interactions with Qin Lie and Boluo Realms recent developments could not be concealed from the Crimson Blood Ape King. "Hmph!" The Crimson Blood Ape King glared at Teng Yuan and pointed at the boxes filled with valuable materials in front of him. He said, "If not because of your relationship with the Qin Family boy, I may have accepted these things already!" Teng Yuan''s eyes lit up. He said, "Thank you, uncle." The Crimson Blood Ape King ignored him and looked at Pu Yu, saying with a proud expression, "Take your things and leave. The Ancient Beast Race has no interest in participating in the civil war of the human race. Even if the God Race invades, as long as they dont invade this realm, we will not care." Pu Yu''s expression changed. "The Ancient Beast Race will not participate even if the God Race invades?" "Why should we?" The Crimson Blood Ape King snorted. "The Ancient Beast Race has left Spirit Realm a long time ago, the wars occurring there are none of our business! All these years, wasn''t it you humans that have ruled over Spirit Realm and didnt allow anyone to touch it?" Pu Yu''s brows furrowed deeply. "Since you are the rulers, Spirit Realms is under your jurisdiction. Naturally, if your territory is invaded, what reason could we have to help?" The Crimson Blood Ape King smiled coldly and said, "In the past, we were stupid and agreed to help you drive the God Race out of Spirit Realm together. But what did we get in return?" "We are still living in the outside realms and cannot return to Spirit Realm. Nothing has changed." "The other races did not benefit either. Their realms in the stars have been slowly taken over by the human race." "I saw through you a long time ago!" The six forces emissaries listened to the Crimson Blood Ape King''s scolding with grave expressions. The emissaries from the Asura Race and the Sea Race had awkward expressions as though they could offer no retort. "What did the Asura Race and the Sea Race get from the human race? So stupid to ally with them. Do you feel you have not been used enough in these years?" mocked the Crimson Blood Ape King. The foreign races emissaries smiled guiltily. "Leave." The Crimson Blood Ape King snorted and stated, "The Ancient Beast Race will not participate in an internal strife of the human race. We will not help you against the Qin Family, and we will not help the Qin Family against you. Even if the God Race invades, we will just ignore it." "As long as the God Race does not enter Ancient Beast Realm, all the wars outside have nothing to do with the Ancient Beast Race!" "This is our stance!" The emissaries of the human race, the Asura Race, and the Sea Race were harshly scolded but did not dare argue back. "I understand." Pu Yu''s expression was at ease as he said, "Good, as long as the Ancient Beast Race does not help either side, we will have accomplished half our goal." He pointed at the boxes filled with spirit materials and said, "These things will count as payment for the Ancient Beast Race to not help either side." "We shall take our leave." Pu Yu smiled slightly and led the emissaries of the three races towards the mountaintop where the realm entrance was located. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1344: Shifts in Bloodline "Pu Yu, that old ape said he will not help either side. Why did you leave the wealth behind?" The Asura Race expert Kahn walked among the trees with dissatisfaction written all over his face. Pu Yus generosity felt suspicious to him. The Sea Race clansmen were also confused. Pu Yu, who came from Starry Hall, had not been angered because of Crimson Blood Ape King''s scorn. He seemed calm and even had a smile at the corner of his mouth. When they left the lush forest far behind, Pu Yu smiled and said, "Weve never hoped that we could persuade the Ancient Beast Race to attack the Qin Family." Kahn of the Asura Race and the Sea Race clansmen were even more confused. Pu Yu''s expression was indifferent as he said calmly, "With the attitude of the Ancient Beast Race, they were unlikely to participate in the attack against the Qin Family in the first place. They will not send people to Ninth Heaven. Ancient Beast Realm is too far from Spirit Realm. If the realm entrance did not exist, even Genesis Realm experts would need decades to travel through the stars to reach Ancient Beast Realm." "So even if the God Race invades Spirit Realm, they will only target the Ancient Beast Race last." "This is unlike the Asura Race and the Sea Race." "The realms of your two races, as well as the Dragon Races are all close to Spirit Realm. Therefore, once the God Race arrives, you three will be immediately attacked by the God Race." "This is why your chiefs are so eager to ally with us against the Qin Family." The Asura Race clansmen led by Kahn heard Pu Yus explanation and fell into thought as if they understood something. "The Ancient Beast Race is very strong, and they are the greatest variable. And as you just saw, our enemies in the Boluo Realm also have a relationship with the Ancient Beast Race. Our primary goal this time was to make sure the Ancient Beast Race will not help either side. If the Ancient Beast Race remains neutral, our goal is accomplished. What do the cultivation resources matter?" Pu Yu smiled and said, "I just listened to the old ape''s words and knew even if there is the relationship with Boluo Realm, the Ancient Beast Race will not help the Qin Family." "That is enough." His expression was calm. He thought he had successfully accomplished his mission and wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Sha sha sha!" At this time, the sound of ancient beasts came from the forest in front of them. This place was the cultivation land of Crimson Blood Ape King, and Crimson Blood Ape King was the present Ancient Beast Races chief. So both outsiders and clansmenmembers of the Ancient Beast Race had to descend to the ground and walk on the ground. It was a way of showing respect to the old ape. "Presence of one of my race." Pu Yu narrowed his eyes and motioned for everyone to stop, waiting for the incomer to appear. "Human race?" Kahn said curiously. Pu Yu nodded and said with a strange expression, "If I am right, this should... be the Qin Family boy." "Qin Lie?" Kahn was shocked. "Yes," Pu Yu said coolly. The Asura and Sea Races clansmen heard that Qin Lie was about to arrive and stopped to wait with curious gazes. The string of events that had occurred to Qin Lie attracted the attention of everyone. The two foreign races were no exception. They were right. After a while, Qin Lie slowly appeared in the dense forest on Nivitt''s neck and followed by Mang Wang. Qin Lie stilled seeing Pu Yu''s group from afar. Then he smiled and said, "Elders, where did you come from?" "I come from Starry Hall." Pu Yu smiled, his eyes bright as though filled with starlight. Under his gaze, Qin Lie''s bloodline was stimulated. His normal-colored eyes and hair became crimson red. "God Race blood, it seems that it really is you," Pu Yu said. Before the Blaze Family came, Qin Lie was the only known human to possess the Blaze Family bloodline. Seeing the traits of the Blaze Family bloodline, Pu Yu immediately realized Qin Lie''s identity. He suddenly had a great interest in this third generation patriarch of the Qin Family who had been good-for-nothing three centuries earlier just to blow up and become the rising sun that shined brightly. What had happened in three hundred years to make an average person into a sharp sword? Pu Yu desperately wanted to know the cause. "Asura Race, Sea Race..." Qin Lie grinned after a moment and took out a snakehead staff from his spatial ring. He ignored Pu Yu and released a soul thought into the snake-headed staff. "We are in your land. I have encountered Sea Race clansmen, and your father should be nearby." "We arrived at Ancient Beast Realm?" "Yes." "Our father is nearby?" "Should be." "Please release our bodies!" "Alright." After communicating with the two snakes, Qin Lie released the corpses of the two snakes under the curious gazes of Pu Yu and the others. Once the two snakes appeared in his hand, the bloodline in his body seemed to move again. A scream came from the blurry figures in the forest behind Crimson Blood Ape King. Crimson Blood Ape King, who was talking with Teng Yuan, jumped in fright at the scream and shouted, "Whats wrong with you?" A giant snake shrouded in blue light suddenly appeared from the forest, ignoring the Crimson Blood Ape King, as he charged madly in Qin Lie''s direction. This giant snake was even larger than Nivitt. It took a long time for his long body to slide past the two apes. A giant curved gully appeared in the forest after he passed, a dozen meters deep and long like a dried stream. Crimson Blood Ape King looked at the long gully and frowned. He said, "He even lost control of his bloodline power. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so rash and disrespectful to me by leaving such big marks on my land." He looked in the direction Heavenly Blue Snake King disappeared in, his expression changing. He suddenly asked behind him, "What happened?" "He said he felt the bloodline of his two sons." A soft female voice came from the forest behind him in the language of the Ancient Beast Race. Crimson Blood Ape King was shocked and shouted, "Didn''t his two sons disappear several millennia ago?" "Who knows what happened." "Go! We will also go and see!" Crimson Blood Ape King shouted. "We won''t wait for them to come here?" "No need!" In the forest, the other two Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race could not stop themselves and appeared in the forest. The Fierce Python Thunder King and Nine-tailed Fox King stopped talking after Heavenly Blue Snake King left and appeared from the forest. Together with Crimson Blood Ape King and Teng Yuan, they chased after Heavenly Blue Snake King. They were all curious why bloodline presence of the sons of the Heavenly Blue Snake King appeared out of nowhere. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1345: The Promise of the Snake King "Something is not right." In the forest, Pu Yu stared at the snake-headed staff in Qin Lie''s hand and the snake corpses in his other hand. His brows furrowed. He felt a ripple of bloodline power coming from the two corpses. How could dead snakes still give off bloodline presence? This was not logical. Pu Yu''s expression was confused and he felt anxious looking at Qin Lie''s malicious smile. "Hm, this is..." Nivitt, and Mang Wang, two members of the Python Race, looked at the two snakes and exclaimed when they felt the weak ripples. Suddenly, a burst of snapping, cracking noises came from behind Pu Yu and the others. The emissaries of the Asura Race, the Sea Race and the human race looked back and saw the ancient trees explode as they were crushed by a giant beast. An enormous shadow appeared in the forest. The terrifying presence came like an ocean even from ten thousand meters away. Those in the Void Realm or with rank nine bloodline paled upon seeing the vast and powerful presence. "Beast King! The rank ten bloodline Beast King of the Ancient Beast Race!" Kahn of the Asura Race was shocked and shouted, "Why is the Beast King suddenly chasing after us?! Just now, they clearly were ignoring us. Now that we are leaving, why is he in a hurry to stop us?" Pu Yu''s expression was ugly as he said, "I fear its nothing good." Mang Wang smelled the presence and then looked at the snakes on Qin Lie''s hand. He said, "It is Heavenly Blue Snake King." "Yes." Qin Lie held the snake-headed staff with one hand and the corpses of the two snakes with the other as he said calmly, "I came to the Ancient Beast Realm this time to deliver something to Heavenly Blue Snake King." Mang Wang''s gaze changed as he said urgently, "Did you... kill them?" He assumed that Qin Lie had killed the two snakes he held and frowned. Through his bloodline, he knew that the two snakes and Heavenly Blue Snake King had a blood connection. If Qin Lie had killed two direct descendants of Heavenly Blue Snake King, he could not smooth over this matter. Qin Lie stilled and then shook his head with a laugh. He said, "Of course not. Also, they are not truly dead. Their souls are still in this snake-headed staff. When Heavenly Blue Snake King arrives, he will know the truth." As he said this, he looked darkly at the Sea Race clansmen. Hearing that this matter had nothing to do with Qin Lie, Mang Wang immediately sighed in relief. "That is good." The Sea Race clansmen had confused expressions. They did not know why Qin Lie looked at them or what connection this matter had to them. "Zzzt!" A giant snake almost a hundred meters thick and unimaginably long suddenly appeared from the forest. Its blue body exuded gentle light, making it look as if its body was made of jade. When it landed, its hostile eyes fixed on Qin Lie. "Crack crack crack!" A frost presence washed over all the bystanders. Qin Lie''s eyebrows, hair, and bloodline seemed to be slowly freezing. "Its also a frost attribute bloodline..." Qin Lie muttered inside the frost mist and just before his bloodline was completely frozen, he tossed out the staff. The enormous Heavenly Blue Snake King let his tongue flick out and wrap around the snake-headed staff, pulling it into his mouth. Cold blue lights flashed like stars to land on the snake-headed staff and then disappeared. The snake patterns carved on the snake-headed staff soaked up the blue lights. The patterns suddenly came to life and rose off the surface. A while later, the patterns formed two blue figures. The souls of the two snakes. The two snake souls floated in front of Heavenly Blue Snake King''s eyes. They appeared extremely excited. Heavenly Blue Snake King''s vicious and dark eyes suddenly became gentle, streaks of blue tears dripping from his eyes. Blue soul power carrying thoughts and memories moved between Heavenly Blue Snake King and the two snakes. Heavenly Blue Snake King remained motionless, using his special bloodline connection to communicate with the two snake souls and learning about their experiences in the years. Pu Yu, Kahn and the outsiders looked with fear at Heavenly Blue Snake King, not daring to move. Soon, Crimson Blood Ape King and Teng Yuan appeared behind Heavenly Blue Snake King. They had not turned to their true forms and looked up at the unfolding scene. Behind them, there were two more figures "Sea Race!" A moment later, Heavenly Blue Snake King roared, his eyes ice cold. Rays of blue light streaked through the forest, threatening to cut through all creation. The Sea Race emissaries that came with Pu Yu and Kahn didnt even know what had happened before they were diced into pieces by the blades of fros Their corpses did not leave behind a drop of blood, turning into small chunks of ice. "Human race! Asura Race! You can all leave Ancient Beast Race but tell the Sea Race patriarch I will not spare him!" Heavenly Blue Snake King screamed. Pu Yu and Kahn shuddered. The former hesitated and waved his hand while the latter, knowing his partner, understood and hurriedly fled without a word. The human race and Asura Race clansmen left, scared speechless. Pu Yu paused when passing Qin Lie, looked at him strangely and then nodded slightly. Qin Lie grinned and laughed soundlessly. A while later, the outsiders led by Pu Yu and Kahn all left. There was only the remains of the Sea Race clansmen left on the ground. "Give my sons bodies back to me," Heavenly Blue Snake King shouted. Qin Lie threw the two snakes in his hand to Heavenly Blue Snake King who used his tongue to put them away. "Crimson Blood, Nine Tails, I am leaving immediately to help my sons recover!" Heavenly Blue Snake King seemed extremely urgent after getting the two bodies and did not want to delay a second. Before leaving, he only left a comment to Qin Lie, "Boy, I will not forget your favor of rescuing my sons from the Sea Race! When I recover my sons'' bodies, I will come and meet you. I do not care what others say. My branch of the Ancient Beast Race will think of the Qin Family as friends from now on!" Qin Lie smiled and bowed. "Thank you!" Heavenly Blue Snake King streaked through the air like a blue bolt of lightning with the bodies and remnant souls of his sons, instantly disappearing into the horizon. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1346: A Condition After Heavenly Blue Snake King left, Crimson Blood Ape King looked at Qin Lie and said curiously, "Where did you find the old snake''s sons?" "Blue Snake Sea of Spirit Realm," Qin Lie responded seriously. "Blue Snake Sea." Crimson Blood Ape King snorted and said, "Who trapped the old snake''s sons?" "An old Sea Race clansman called Anja," Qin Lie answered and then added after a moment, "but my people have already killed her." "So thats how it is." The Crimson Blood Ape King nodded. The other two Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race appeared from the forest. Fierce Python Thunder King and Nine-tailed Fox King appeared in their true forms but miniaturized a hundred times. Fierce Python Thunder King, his body covered in natural lightning patterns, and Nine-tailed Fox King with the nine snowy tails were ancient beasts but had eyes filled with intelligence. "No wonder the old snake was so angry. The Sea Race took over their ancestral land, and also dared to kidnap his two sons." Nine-tailed Fox King shook his head and sighed. "Maybe our laziness and lack of action during the various wars caused other races like the Sea Race to think they can make trouble for us. "Their ancestral land?" Qin Lie suddenly reacted and said, "Blue Snake Sea?" "Yes, one and the same." Nivitt, a the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake that belonged to the Python Race explained to Qin Lie, "The Blue Snake Sea of Spirit Realm was the ancestral land of the Blue Snake Race at the start. When the Ancient Beast Race lived in Spirit Realm, some of the Sea Race lived around these waters. However, Heavenly Blue Snake King was the ruler there at the time so the Sea Race clansmen didnt dare disobey him.." Nivitt''s eyes were dark. "The Sea Race clansman called Anja may have been one of those Sea Race clansmen and hated Heavenly Blue Snake King. Therefore, she secretly imprisoned his two sons and forged them into the snake-headed staff." "Because they managed to get the support of Ninth Heaven, the despicable Sea Race clansmen took over the Blue Snake Sea and dared to imprison the sons of Heavenly Blue Snake King." "Tsk tsk, the cowardly and lowly Sea Race thought they had won." Fierce Python Thunder King, Nine-tailed Fox King, and Crimson Blood Ape King all had dark eyes when they listened to Nivitt''s explanation. Nivitt shrank his form a hundred times. He snaked in front of the Fierce Python Thunder King and bowed with an ancient greeting. "Nivitt of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Race greets, elder!" "We are one family, no need to be so polite," the Fierce Python Thunder King said coolly. Nivitt smiled happily. "Blue Snake Sea, Blue Snake Race..." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and gradually understood. He could only speculate that if Heavenly Blue Snake King hadnt left his ancestral land, the Sea Race clansmen living there would still be oppressed. The Sea Race branch led by Anja would have been among them. They had been oppressed by Heavenly Blue Snake King for countless years as though it would never end. When the God Race invaded, and the Ancient Beast Race could not win against them and had to leave Spirit Realm, they finally were free. Then, they established themselves in Blue Snake Sea with the help of Han Family and Ninth Heaven. Maybe because Anja hated the humiliation Heavenly Blue Snake King had brought to the Sea Race and knew she was not his match that she tried to capture the sons of Heavenly Blue Snake King. The thoughts flashed through Qin Lie''s mind. He quickly organized them through Nivitt''s explanation. He believed the truth was not far from his speculation. "Not just Blue Snake Sea. The majority of Ninth Heaven''s lands belonged to the Ancient Beast Race before," Mang Wang twisted his mouth. "Alas, the human race is prosperous and we cannot return," Nine-tailed Fox King sighed and said. Qin Lie had a strange expression. Crimson Blood Ape King snickered and said, "Twenty thousand years ago, when the God Race was driven away, we did want to return to Spirit Realm and take back the lands that had once belonged to the Ancient Beast Race. But the human race was no longer the race anyone could bully, and they prospered in the time after." He shook his head and said, "The Ancient Beast Race only has four Beast Kings, while the human race has more than ten Genesis Realm experts. Its not that we didnt want to return we just couldnt." "Therefore, there are no disturbances around Ancient Beast Realm. After such a long time, weve become more indolent and lost our drive." Nivitt and Teng Yuan who came from Boluo Realm smiled at each other and said, "We were the same." Qin Lie was astounded. The honest words of Crimson Blood Ape King surprised him. He thought that the Ancient Beast Race really didnt want to return to Spirit Realm. But that was not the case. "Ancient Beast Realm is good but it cannot compare to the almost endless treasures of Spirit Realm. If there is a chance to return to Spirit Realm and once again claim the lands belonging to us, we may attempt to fight. What do you say?" Crimson Blood Ape King said with a chuckle. Qin Lie''s figure shook and he said, "I cant make a decision on this matter." "The former lands of the Ancient Beast Race are the present Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall. They are the wealthiest cultivation lands of Central World." Fierce Python Thunder King finally spoke. "We know that Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall will never give up those lands. So... we will never work with them." "Also, just the four of us arent strong enough to make Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall leave." Fierce Python Thunder King paused and then said with mirth in his eyes, "So we have been waiting for the Qin Family to come to Ancient Beast Realm." "However, we thought the person from the Qin Family would be your grandfather." Other than the three Beast Kings, Qin Lie, Teng Yuan, and Nivitt shook. Even Mang Wang was shocked, hearing this for the first time. "If we can reclaim our ancestral lands, we are willing to fight the six forces, and are willing to gamble and fight with the Spirit Realms races to defend against the God Race''s invasion." Crimson Blood Ape King''s eyes were calm and deep. "This is our condition." "Do you know that the God Race is coming this time with more than the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family? There is also the Profound Ice, Bloodthirst and Light families?" Qin Lie had a bitter smile as he said, "Honestly speaking, from what Ive seen so far, the races of Spirit Realm cannot stop the God Race." "We are not worried. If there is no hope at all, we can retreat back into Ancient Beast Realm and then destroy the realm entrance. We are far enough from Spirit Realm. It may be one of this realms shortcomings. But when the God Race comes, this will be our greatest advantage." Crimson Blood Ape King chuckled and said, "Of course, if there is no hope at all, then the agreement will naturally be void." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1347: News of the Soul Beas t The Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race clearly had plans and ambitions. Their only condition was their lands in Spirit Realm. They knew that Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall would not give them up willingly. So from the start, they had not thought of working with the six forces of the human race. If there was a chance they could get back their lands, they were willing to try and fight the six forces and the God Race. But if the chance was low, they would retreat back into Ancient Beast Realm. With the advantage the Ancient Beast Realm had in being far from Spirit Realm, they only had to destroy the only realm entrance that led there and leave Spirit Realm behind. It could be said they were prepared for both advance and retreat. Qin Lie thought for a while and said, "When I return, I will relay your demands to the Qin Family. As for their answer I can give no guarantee." The Crimson Blood Ape King nodded in understanding. "It should be so. There are many races and forces in the universe, but the Ancient Beast Race only favors the Qin Family. We also believe only the Qin Family can lead the races of Spirit Realm against the God Race, and not the six great forces of the human race." Qin Lie was shocked. "Why do you think so highly of the Qin Family?" Fierce Python Thunder King said, "Because the members of the Qin Family have always looked ahead. Your father went to more distant realms, went to the Dark Shadow World. Your grandfather was the same. I heard that your grandfather has connections to powerful races of other places, and can obtain other resources to help the experts of the Qin Family cultivate." "The six forces may have walked out of Spirit Realm but they only wage insignificant wars in realms of weaker races." "They seem to have created many waves, but in reality, the road they took had already been walked." "Only the Qin Family chose to advance outside Spirit Realm and walk the untrodden roads!" "We heard the Qin Family had made rich gains." Fierce Python Thunder King had an expression of envy and respect. The other two Beast Kings nodded gently. Qin Lie looked at the three Beast Kings, thought of Chen Lin''s words and felt somewhat proud. Through Chen Lin, he knew that the Qin Family had explored other domains in these years and gradually formed business relationships with other powerful races. This was something all the races of Spirit Realm were unable to do. "Oh, right." Qin Lie''s mind shifted and he suddenly said, "Did the Blood Soul Beast from thirty thousand years ago that ravaged the Ancient Beast Race leave behind any remains?" "Blood Soul Beast?" The three Beast Kings frowned, their expressions turning serious. "I heard from the rumors when the Dark Soul Beast was making waves among the Asura Race, the Soul Devouring Beast was slaughtering the Nether Realm, and Blood Soul Beast was rampaging through Ancient Beast Realm. Is it true?" Qin Lie asked. According to the information he had obtained, when the Blood Soul Beast was rampaging in Ancient Beast Realm, the Ancient Beast Race was helpless. In the end, the God Race intervened and hunted the three Soul Beats down. The Blood Soul Beast was among them. He, who possessed a Soul Beast avatar, knew that all three Soul Beasts were actually members of the Soul Race. He was able to make a subsoul and possess a Soul Beast avatar partly because of the Dark Soul Beast''s skull. He knew that when the Soul Beast died, their bodies, bones, and heads would have many Soul Race secrets left behind that couldnt be discerned by normal beings. In order to learn more about the Soul Race''s powers and to strengthen himself, he hoped to find the remains of the Blood Soul Beast in Ancient Beast Realm. "That Blood Soul Beast first ravaged through our lands in Spirit Realm. We searched for another place to rest to avoid the Blood Soul Beast. Ancient Beast Realm, Boluo Realm, and the other small realms were discovered then," Crimson Blood Ape King said in a heavy tone. "Actually, before the God Race arrived, the clansmen of the Ancient Beast Race had already started migrating out of Spirit Realm after realizing we were no match for the Blood Soul Beast." "Yet that Blood Soul Beast used some mysterious method to chase us all the way to Ancient Beast Realm." Qin Lie noticed all three Beast Kings had bitter expressions as though they felt helpless thinking about the Blood Soul Beast. Crimson Blood Ape King sighed. "When the God Race invaded Spirit Realm, many of our members had fled to Ancient Beast Realm. However, we still maintained connections to Spirit Realm." "When they learned that a Blood Soul Beast was here, rank ten God Race experts led a team to enter Ancient Beast Realm." "The elite God Race clansmen killed the Blood Soul Beast in the end." Qin Lie took a breath and said, "Are the remains of the Soul Beast still here?" The Crimson Blood Ape King had a strange look. "You want the remains of the Blood Soul Beast?" Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "Do not worry, I will pay a fair price." Crimson Blood Ape King did not immediately answer and looked towards Fierce Python Thunder King and Nine-tailed Fox King. These two Beast Kings had thoughtful looks as though they were hesitating whether to agree. After a while, Fierce Python Thunder King said, "Alright, come with us." "Thank you." Qin Lie bowed. "Father, what about us?" Mang Wang shouted. He had not returned long to Ancient Beast Realm and did not know anything about the Blood Soul Beast. He had never heard the Beast Kings mention the remains of the Blood Soul Beast. He thought the God Race clansmen had taken the Blood Soul Beast''s remains with them, but from Crimson Blood Ape King''s words, it was clear the remains of the Blood Soul Beast were still in Ancient Beast Realm. Mang Wang was surprised and very curious. He wanted to see the Blood Soul Beast''s remains. Teng Yuan and Nivitt also had expressions of eagerness and wanted to see the Blood Soul Beast''s corpse. They wanted to see what this terrifying being who had forced the Ancient Beast Race out of Spirit Realm looked like after death. "Remain here." Fierce Python Thunder King snorted and said, "The remains of the Blood Soul Beast are in the restricted lands of the Ancient Beast Realm. Unless you reach rank ten bloodline, you cannot go there." "Qin Lie is not a member of our race," Mang Wang argued. Fierce Python Thunder King glared at him and snorted. "Boy, you know nothing!" "Qin Lie, if you want to go there, I must first restrain you. I will seal your eyes and soul perception," the Crimson Blood Ape King said. Qin Lie stilled. "So serious?" Crimson Blood Ape King nodded and said with a serious gaze, "It must be like this." Qin Lie hesitated but ultimately agreed, "Alright." In the next moment, he saw the hand of Crimson Blood Ape King come at him. Crimson Blood Ape King''s body expanded at the same time to the size of a mountain. He landed abruptly in Crimson Blood Ape King''s hand, unable to see or feel anything. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1348: A Live Soul Beas t Crimson Blood Ape King revealed his true form. He held Qin Lie in his gigantic palm and caused his vision and soul consciousness to falter and sink into darkness. Whoosh! Crimson Blood Ape King jumped into the air like a cannonball and slipped into the clouds at high speed. Fierce Thunder Python King and Nine-tailed Fox King also returned to their true forms and flew into the clouds under Mang Wang, Teng Yuan and Nivitts surprised gazes. After they gradually lost track of the three Beast Kings, Teng Yuan finally muttered, It looks like that place isnt anywhere in Ancient Beast Realm. Nivitt thought to himself before saying, There are a lot of dead, shattered stars around Ancient Beast Realm. Youre probably right, Teng Yuan agreed. Mang Wang said, I guess the old fellows didnt reveal all their secrets. ... The three Beast Kings were clearly flying towards the stars beyond. It didnt take long before they broke through the spatial crystal barrier surrounding Ancient Beast Realm and stepped into the vast, mysterious galaxy outside. There were floating chunks of shattered stars all over the place. They were completely lightless, pitch black, cold and desolate. At first glance, it was as if Ancient Beast Realm was surrounded by floating tiles. However, a closer look would reveal that these floating tiles were bigger than even the islands on Spirit Realm. No life could be detected from the hundreds and thousands of chunks of shattered stars at all. They also werent shrouded in world spirit energy and were completely unsuitable for habitation or cultivation. After the three Beast Kings had flown out of Ancient Beast Realm, they identified their position and flew deep into the floating chunks of shattered stars. Not long after, they landed on a rock with dark red ground that looked like dried blood. Unexpectedly, the three Beast Kings suddenly melted like water and seeped into the ground in just the blink of an eye. Finally, Qin Lie was allowed to open his eyes. There was a giant cave hidden deep inside the shattered star, and inside the cave was a gigantic blood pool and the skeletal carcass of a Soul Beast. The three Beast Kings shrank again and stood side by side at the edge of the blood pool. They all stared at the Soul Beasts carcass with a complicated expression on their faces. When Qin Lie was held inside Crimson Blood Ape Kings palm, his eyes were shut and his soul consciousness was cut off. But when Crimson Blood Ape King had broken through the Ancient Beast Realms spatial crystal barrier and flown outside, his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline had reacted just a little. It was at that moment he knew that Crimson Blood Ape King had taken him to the space beyond Ancient Beast Realm. This is the carcass of that Blood Soul Beast, Crimson Blood Ape King said while pointing at that blood pool. Qin Lie stopped making guesses and put his focus onto the Soul Beast carcass inside the blood pool. The skeleton of the Soul Beast looked like translucent red jade and it was glowing slightly with bloody tinge. When he looked closer, he suddenly realized that the Soul Beast carcass was absorbing blood into its body. It was because the blood inside the blood pool was receding. How is that carcass absorbing the blood? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. The three Beast Kings stayed silent despite his question. Qin Lie knew that the three Beast Kings were curious to know why he was interested in the Soul Beast carcass. Inhaling deeply, Qin Lie was just about to execute a soul secret art and examine the interior of the Soul Beast carcass closely when a voice suddenly came from it, Who are you? Qin Lie was shocked, but the three Beast Kings remained perfectly calm. It was clear that they knew that the Soul Beast wasnt completely dead despite its appearance. Hes a descendant of the Qin Family, Crimson Blood Ape King explained coolly. This Soul Beast is still alive? Qin Lies expression turned into one of curiosity, The God Race failed to take its life? Qin Familys descendant! The Soul Beast grew excited all of a sudden. The blood in the blood pool started seeping into its carcass at an accelerated rate, making its presence grow stronger and stronger. The amount of blood in the blood pool is just enough to keep you alive. If you want to die of starvation, feel free to drain as much blood as you like, Fierce Thunder Python King said coldly. The Soul Beast inside the blood pool immediately stopped its actions. It seemed aware that the three Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race would give it just enough blood to keep it alive, but nothing more than that. They would never supply it with more flesh and blood energy and restore it to its peak form. Qin Lie was completely stunned by this. He looked back and forth between the Soul Beast carcass and the three Beast Kings. Whats going on? The God Races rank ten expert did manage to kill this Blood Soul Beast. In fact, we witnessed its destruction by fire right before our own eyes. Crimson Blood Ape King hesitated for a moment before explaining, But this fellow has more than one soul. It knew from the start that the God Race would come to Ancient Beast Realm and hunt it down, so it had made preparations to survive the ordeal. Crimson Blood Ape King pointed at the carcass and continued, This carcass is his true body, but the soul inhabiting it is just a subsoul it kept hidden back then. However, its subsoul was much, much weaker compared to its main soul. We accidentally ran into it while it was trying to merge with its body. After that, we trapped it here so that it can never run into another living being. This means that it wont be able to feed on flesh and blood energy to restore its strength, or consume souls to restore its soul energy. Main soul, subsoul Qin Lie suddenly realized that the Soul Beast hiding in Boluo Realm had done the exact same thing. It had made preparations to survive after learning that the God Race wouldnt allow them to escape. This particular Soul Beast was a cunning one for sure. After its main soul was killed by the God Race, its subsoul had come out of hiding and tried to merge with its dead body. If the Beast Kings hadnt run into it by accident, if the Blood Soul Beast had successfully repossessed its body and escaped to god knows where, it would only take decades, at most centuries to make a triumphant return. It would be the return of a rank ten Soul Beast. Why are you keeping it alive? Qin Lie asked curiously. Hehe, all intelligent lifeforms are greedy, you know. The Soul Beast chuckled oddly before continuing, They kept me alive because they wish to learn about the soul and the outside world. Unfortunately, we werent able to get anything from him for the past years. Crimson Blood Ape King said regretfully. A flesh and blood puppet isnt particularly important to a Soul Race clansman. In fact, its entirely capable of possessing another puppet of their liking. Why must you risk keeping this carcass around? Qin Lie asked. The Soul Race clansman hiding inside the Soul Beast carcass was clearly caught slightly off guard by this, As a descendant of the Qin Family, how much do you know about our race? What really happened after my masters soul had merged with your ancestors, Qin Tian? The Soul Progenitor is your master? Is he the Soul Races First Prince? Qin Lie asked. Eh! The Soul Race clansman grew more and more curious. It looks like you know a lot of things, boy. You even know about the First Prince? Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before asking Crimson Blood Ape King, This guy is completely harmless for now, right? Yes, Crimson Blood Ape King said firmly. It has no bloodline power to use, and his soul energy reserve is just enough to make conversation. Qin Lie nodded and requested, In that case, can I converse with this Soul Beast alone? Dont worry, I promise I wont do anything to it before I obtain your permission. Crimson Blood Ape King looked at the other two Beast Kings. A moment of hesitation later, both Fierce Thunder Python King and Nine-tailed Fox King nodded and gave consent. All three Beast Kings left the blood pool to give Qin Lie and the Blood Soul Beast their privacy. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1349: Soul Origin Inheritance After the three Beast Kings had left, the Soul Beast remains inside the blood pool started misting like it was being burned from the bottom. Trailing out of the translucent red bones, the blood mist slowly came together and condensed into a dark red soul. The soul suspended three inches above the Soul Beasts remains slowly transformed into a blurry face. What do you wish to know, boy? asked the dark red soul. Qin Lie didnt answer immediately. Instead, he took a few step backwards and unleashed his soul consciousness to check if the soul was dangerous. Zzzt! Blue lightning and thunderous power splashed out of the corner of his eyes. The soul had planned to get closer to Qin Lie, but it quickly came to a stop the second it realized that the light in Qin Lies eyes was thunder and lightning. It was obvious that it was afraid of Qin Lies Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Qin Lie smiled and withdrew his power. Now he knew that the soul was so weak that it would never regain its strength unless it consumed the souls of several rank nine bloodline experts at minimum. The main reason he unleashed his power of thunder and lightning was just to warn the Soul Race clansman against any mischiefs. Do you recognize this object? Qin Lie pressed his glabella once, and his skin automatically split apart to reveal the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Suppressing Orb glowed darkly and stared at the Soul Race clansman almost as if it was Qin Lies third eye. Its my races divine artifact! The soul suddenly screamed in excitement when it saw the Soul Suppressing Orb. It subconsciously pounced towards the Soul Suppressing Orb despite the weakness of its soul. It even seemed to have forgotten that Qin Lie controlled thunder and lightning. Qin Lies face turned chilly. He was just about to execute Heavenly Thunder Eradication and teach the soul the lesson. Hmm! It was at this moment his subsoul noticed what was going on here and sent a soul thought from far, far away. A moment of surprise later, Qin Lie immediately created the Star Door in front of him before the dark red soul could get closer. The shrunken Soul Beast avatar passed through the star door instantly and stood between the soul and Qin Lie. Cadak! The dark red soul exclaimed in pleasant surprise the second it saw the Soul Beast avatar. That human boy is holding our races divine artifact! Kill him now and help me escape this place! The Blood Soul Beast clearly knew Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar, else it wouldnt have known its real name. Unfortunately, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar simply stared at it and said calmly, He is I, and I am him. The red soul suddenly shook like it had taken a great shock. The soul gradually calmed down after some time had passed. It sighed dejectedly, having seemingly discovered the truth. Cadak, oh Cadak, it looks like your fate was even worse than mine. I still have my self, but you to think that you would be refined into human boys avatar. What a terrible fate. The Soul Tree in the Soul Beast avatars head suddenly grew a couple of small branches. Most Soul Race clansmens main soul could take on many different shapes. For example, they could transform into a shadow, a soul pond, or a green flame. But in general, the original shape of their soul was that of a Soul Tree. Qin Lies subsoul was the same. Its very first shape was that of a Soul Tree, and every soul servant it enslaved was intricately tied to the Soul Tree. In fact, they were the branches on the tree. To this day, there were a lot of memory fragments that Qin Lie hadnt managed to dig out from the Soul Tree to this day. When the subsoul saw the dark red soul, the Soul Tree, the origin of its soul suddenly grew a couple of new branches. A series of confusing and disorderly memories suddenly entered Qin Lies mind after the branches had come to existence. Long time no see, Meio, his Soul Beast avatar suddenly said. Eh! The soul looked at Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar in surprise and slight disbelief. Just who are you? Are you Cadak, or are you this human boy? Im starting to get confused here. For whatever reason, the red soul transformed into a small Soul Tree as well. However, its Soul Tree looked completely barren and utterly lifeless. Every branch it had was wilted and dead, and it looked like it would fall apart at any moment. But Qin Lie knew that the Soul Race clansman could easily regain its strength and become a lively and gigantic Soul Tree once more if it was allowed to leave this place and devour new souls. You think Im Cadak? Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar chuckled strangely. The Soul Race clansman called Meio was obviously caught off guard by his reaction. He tried probing the Soul Beast avatar for a moment before he suddenly exclaimed, Why do I sense the First Prince in you? The Soul Races soul origin inheritance had been passed down in the Qin Family for generations, and it was passed down to me a couple hundred years ago. The Soul Beast avatar grinned and said, I am your master and the inheritor of the First Princes soul. That is why my soul is perfectly compatible with the Soul Suppressing Orb. How is that possible?! Meio turned pale with shock. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar answered indifferently, That is the truth. New branches grew again from Qin Lie avatars Soul Tree, the soul origin. Even more memory fragments that were hidden before rose to the surface. Since Qin Lies main soul shared a connection with his subsoul, he knew everything the subsoul was sensing. As it turned out, the Soul Races soul origin inheritance was something even stranger and more profound than the Spirit Race, God Race or the Abyss Devils bloodline inheritances combined. A Soul Race clansman was born as a pure soul with no body, so there was no such thing as a bloodline inheritance. Instead, their inheritance was called a soul origin inheritance. A long time ago, the Qin Familys ancestor and first patriarch, Qin Tian had become one in the soul with the Soul Races First Prince despite the latters attempts to take over his body thanks to his own unparalleled willpower. The fusion gave him much knowledge regarding the secrets of the soul, and he eventually became the human races Soul Progenitor. He was the one who led the human race to a whole new world in terms of the attainment of the soul. Unfortunately, the God Races experts ultimately cornered him and took his life. When Qin Tian and the First Princes souls merged, a Soul Race mark was also imprinted into his soul. Should he die, there was a chance the descendants of the Qin Family might inherit his soul origin inheritance. However, the Soul Races soul origin inheritance was a strange and profound thing. It hadnt passed down to the next generation immediately. The First Princes soul origin inheritance hadnt passed down to Qin Shan, Qin Hao or any other Qin Family clansman. As a result, no one could control the ultimate treasure the Soul Progenitor, Qin Tian, had left behind for his family, the Soul Suppressing Orb. That lasted until the day Qin Lie was born, and the Soul Suppressing Orb entered Qin Lies glabella of its own accord. At the time, both Qin Tian and Qin Hao were shocked to say the least. Naturally, they thought that Qin Lie had obtained the First Princes soul origin inheritance. They had all thought highly of his future. Unfortunately, Qin Lie had never detected the Soul Suppressing Orb inside him, and he wasnt able to utilize this ultimate treasure to his own benefit. He had failed to awaken his God Race bloodline as well. This finally changed when Qin Lie died three hundred years ago and came back to life. The Soul Suppressing Orb that was embedded in Qin Lies glabella since birth that he knew nothing about had finally shown its true colors. This meant that the second soul in Qin Lies body was the true inheritor of the soul origin inheritance. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1350: A Deal As Qin Lie gradually pieced together his jumbled memories, the mysteries that used to confound him peeled away little by little. It was because the subsouls Soul Tree was leaking to him the truth that was the soul origin inheritance. He finally knew what the soul origin inheritance was, and how it came to skip over two generations and take root in his soul after the First Princes demise. Unfortunately, his first soul hadnt obtained the soul origin inheritance. That was why the Soul Suppressing Orb had never displayed its power. It wasnt until the first soul had passed away, and him, the soul that was truly compatible with the Soul Suppressing Orb had woken up from his slumber, that it finally unleashed its true power and revived him from death. He was slowly but surely figuring out his own uniqueness as he sifted through his memories and thoughts. Meanwhile, the Soul Race clansman called Meio in the form of a Soul Tree continued to stare at Qin Lie in astonishment. Hehe, you dont believe me, do you? Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar laughed strangely before its bluish green eyes suddenly glowed with dark light. The dark light twisted and gathered in front of the Soul Beast avatar to form a lush Soul Tree. This was the original form of a Soul Race clansmans soul. The Soul Trees branches swayed slowly. A closer glance would reveal the faces of Curtis and the rest of Qin Lies soul servants hanging on the branches. Every soul Qin Lie had enslaved would leave a soul thought on the Soul Tree. The stronger his servants souls, the stronger the branches became. One of the branches was much thicker than the others. In fact, it had many tiny shoots that clearly separated it from the rest of the branches. The Lizard Progenitors soul shadow would appear on that thick branch from time to time. Its image was also much clearer than the rest. You enslaved a rank ten bloodline expert!? As a Soul Race clansman, Meio only needed a glance to know what was going on with Qin Lies Soul Tree. In that case, it probably wont take you too long before you regain your former strength, right? I told you Im not Cadak. Qin Lie snorted. What on Spirit Realm are you here for? Meio asked. I want to know the reason you came to Spirit Realm. I want to know everything about the Soul Race and the proper way to use the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie didnt hide his intentions from Meio. He narrowed his eyes and said, Originally, I was planning to refine and absorb your soul fragments from your dead corpse. Shaking his head, he added, But Im also aware that the thought remnants of a Soul Race clansman are mostly related to their soul secret arts. Normally, their life experiences and memories are not left behind. Its why the only things Ive gotten after absorbing the Soul Beast and Cadaks soul fragments and refining this Soul Beast avatar were their secret arts and bloodline. However, I have no idea why they came to Spirit Realm, why they fought that Spirit Race woman, and what happened afterwards. Its a good thing that youre still alive. Qin Lie looked thankful as he said this. You said that you would have refined my soul fragments and obtained the secret arts I learned had I turned out to be dead. Meio chose his words carefully before asking, Since Im still alive, and you desire my secrets, what can you give me in exchange for them? What do you want? Qin Lie asked. Help me escape this place and give me enough flesh and blood energy and soul energy to restore my body and soul. I will leave Spirit Realm afterwards. Meio told Qin Lie his requests. Qin Lie smiled and shook his head. Impossible. Why? You are the First Princes soul origin inheritor, so youre a Soul Race clansman just like me. Your body is nothing but a puppet to you, isnt it? Meio examined Qin Lie for a moment before asking, Your avatars using Cadaks bodytheres nothing wrong with that at leastbut your true form is that of a human? What on Spirit Realm are you doing? Thats not something you need to worry about. Qin Lie grinned. I may be the First Princes soul origin inheritor, but I dont view myself as a Soul Race clansman. You can think of me the same as the Qin Familys ancestor. You want me to think of you as that despicable Qin Tian who used my races secret arts in service of the human race? Meio howled harshly. Qin Lie nodded. Thats right. Then we have nothing to talk about! Meio snorted coldly. Youre a funny one. Did you forget that youre in no position to bargain with me? Right now youre so weak that your avatar is absorbing blood water to stay alive, and your soul can do nothing but make conversation. Im the one who should be asking what you can do to stop me. Qin Lie snorted derisively and sent out a soul message with his Soul Beast avatar before Meio could answer. Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Thunder Python King and Nine-tailed Fox King suddenly dropped down from the ceiling. They were surprised to see Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar when they appeared. Qin Lie said honestly, Theres no need to be alarmed, seniors. Look closely; this Soul Beast is none other than me. What? This Soul Beast is you? Nine-tailed Fox King looked incredibly astonished. Even Crimson Blood Ape King and Fierce Thunder Python King looked a little dazed when the Soul Beast avatar transformed into Qin Lie and took a bow at them, smiling. The one standing before you is a Soul Race clansman just like me. Id advise you not to cooperate with this cunning brat! Meio said coldly. Soul Race clansman? Crimson Blood Ape King looked surprised. Qin Lie chuckled, Seniors, this Blood Soul Beast isnt going to reveal any of its soul-related secrets to you, so why dont you just leave him to me? Of course, I wont take him for free. I give you my word that I will build you a realm entrance that leads to the Abyss if you accept my deal. I can grant the Ancient Beast Race privilege to hunt in the Abyss. Abyss? What kind of a place is it? Fierce Thunder Python King asked curiously. The Ancient Beast Race at Boluo Realm had kept a tight lip regarding the Abyss. Sky Mender Palace, the Qin Family and the Ji Family hadnt revealed it to any outsider either. Naturally, the Ancient Beast Race living in Ancient Beast Realm had no idea about the Abyss at all. They didnt know that all powerful races of the outer realms viewed the Abyss as a golden opportunity for swift growth. The Abyss is a hunting ground for all races, and it contains an unkillable amount of Abyss Devils. The God Race, Spirit Race and Soul Race visit it frequently, the flesh and blood of an Abyss Devil is also extremely beneficial Qin Lie patiently told the Beast Kings all about the wonders of the Abyss. He told them that the Abyss was a wonderful opportunity to come into contact with the outside world and recognize the true strength of powerful races. Assuming the worst case scenario in which the God Race takes over Spirit Realm, and is threatening to invade Ancient Beast Realm, you can choose to take refuge inside the Abyss. Qin Lie grinned. Ive just obtained a whole new private realm there not long ago. It is more than enough to accommodate every Ancient Beast clansman. The three Beast Kings exchanged a shiny glance with each other. They then nodded and ditched Meio decisively. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1351: Too Late You trust him? The Soul Race clansman Meio knew that the situation had turned for the worse the moment the three Beast Kings had nodded at Qin Lie. For the first time, he revealed the secrets of the outside world to the Beast Kings. With your current strength and foundation, theres absolutely no way you can gain any advantage no matter which Abyss level you choose to enter. In my opinion, his true purpose for building you a realm entrance that leads to the Abyss is to push you is to weaken your race as a whole! Meio let out a cold snort before continuing, As for his claim that he has a private realm in the Abyss, now thats an even bigger joke than his previous promise! Since the moment I have memories, Ive never heard of an Abyss levelall one hundred and eight of themthat isnt under the control of an Abyss Devil! The Soul Race, the Spirit Race and the God Race had been invading the Abyss for years, and even they could only obtain the upper hand for a short while. None of them had ever managed to rule over an Abyss level for long. If even the experts of the three transcendent bloodline races are unable to conquer the Abyss fully and make the Abyss Devils of just one Abyss level submit, then how can you possibly do that? Meio was a true Soul Race clansman. Back then, he and the First Prince were travelling through the abyss channel before they accidentally stumbled upon Spirit Realm later on, so his knowledge of the Abyss was deep to say the least. The reason he hadnt revealed a thing to the three Beast Kings before was because he knew that they had coveted his knowledge of the soul. He knew that they wouldnt wipe out his soul thoughts completely. Moreover, his flesh puppet was at a state where it was barely clinging to life using blood water, and his Soul Tree could do nothing but make conversation. He was fearless because he literally had nothing to lose, especially since he knew that the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt kill him. That was why he hadnt revealed a thing until then. But after Qin Lie appeared and made the Ancient Beast Race a most lucrative offer, and after the three Beast Kings had decided to abandon him, Meio finally succumbed to panic. He was aware that Qin Lie could probably deal with him considering that he had already refined Cadak into an avatar. He was also most aware of his current weakness. The three Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race looked doubtful after hearing Meios explanation. They couldnt help but turn to look at Qin Lie. Qin Lie smiled coolly. Of course, not everything will go smoothly for you all. Im simply opening you a window of opportunity to get to know the outside world. Right now, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, the Qin Family, the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace are all fighting in the Abyss. Of course, they didnt come out unscathed from their campaign, but the improvement they got from it was well worth the price. As for my claim that I have a private realm in the Abyss He pointed at his own forehead, and a translucent Soul Altar appeared before everyones eyes. It looked just like a giant crystal. He smiled at Meio and said, If you truly know the Abyss, you should be able to tell what this is, shouldnt you? As he said this, he sent his Soul Altar flying past his Soul Beast avatar before stopping it right next to Meios dying Soul Tree. A single soul tendril that looked as thin as hair stretched out from Meios Soul Tree and landed on that Soul Altar. Zzzt! The soul tendril was instantly burned into dust. Ripples started appearing on the Soul Altar as if a thousand wonders had occurred from that single contact alone. Tides had appeared even on the Origin Sea at his Origin World. Meios Soul Tree grew even weaker after the attempt to make contact with Qin Lies Soul Altar. He was so weak that he couldnt even maintain his souls original form. Whoosh! Meios soul origin flew back into the skeletal carcass of the Blood Soul Beast before he howled, An Origin Crystal! You refined an Origin Crystal and made it into your Soul Altar! Qin Lie grinned and created a Star Door in mid air. The Star Door led to his barren Origin World. He smiled at Crimson Blood Ape King, You may take a look inside if you still dont believe me, seniors. This newborn Abyss level may not have taken form yet, but it is definitely mine. If I wish so, I can create an Abyss level that belongs to me and me alone any time I choose. Its just that its not suitable for you and your people for now. The three Beast Kings did not dare enter the Origin World in their flesh. They let out a wisp of soul consciousness and roamed the interior of the Origin World for a bit. They could sense a thick amount of abyss devil energy in the Origin World. They also noticed that its laws and powers hadnt completely taken form yet. It was like a newborn world so to speak. Not only was the worlds unformed laws and powers responding to the spirit arts inside Qin Lies Soul Altar in a strange way, it was filled with Qin Lies unique soul presence as well. The trio quickly withdrew their soul consciousness after a brief moment. They were all rank ten bloodline experts, and their bloodline power along with their abilities had already touched upon the deepest essence of the laws of the universe. It didnt take them much effort to discover the truth. Now that they knew that Qin Lie had told them the truthand shocked by the depth of his secretsthey grew more and more certain of their decision. We trust you. Fierce Thunder Python King withdrew his soul consciousness and chuckled. We will leave right now and leave this place to you. Dont worry, weve made preparations in the blood pool and on the walls since a long time ago. This so-called Soul Race clansman wouldnt even be able to destroy his own soul. Hes all yours, Crimson Blood Ape King also said. The three Beast Kings flew out of the cave once more. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and took a closer look at the wall after they left. He soon discovered that it was covered in strange, beastial patterns. When he had come in, the patterns were completely concealed and invisible. Apparently, the Beast Kings had thought they no longer needed to hide it from him. When Qin Lie looked even closer, he discovered that the beastial patterns had been inscribed with blood. They all contained their own respective powers and uses. For example, the beastial patterns that looked like crisscrossing lightning had clearly been made using the Fierce Thunder Python Kings refined blood. Imprinted with its bloodline ability, the patterns seemed to be suppressing Meios soul constantly. If Meio had tried to detonate his own soul, the lightning-like patterns would immediately shackle his Soul Tree and stop him. They didnt need to go through so much trouble Qin Lie shook his head as he broke into a laugh. The soul of a true Soul Race clansman would automatically split into tiny strands if it underwent an explosion. As long as it hasnt exhausted its soul energy, its soul strands will eventually join back together. Unlike the other races, it isnt nearly as easy for a Soul Race clansman to kill itself through detonating its own soul. Knowing how the Soul Race worked, Qin Lie stood and did nothing while his Soul Beast avatar let out a low growl. The Star Door Qin Lie created earlier abruptly changed destinations to Boluo Realm. A shrunken Lizard Progenitor passed through the Star Door and crouched in front of the Soul Beast avatar obediently. Master. Protect me for a moment, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar said. Oh. The Lizard Progenitor bowed his head. Meio, I will be wiping out your soul imprint and refining you into my third subsoul regardless of your own will. The bluish green pupils of Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar glowed strangely. This seems to be your original fate anyway. No! No! I promise to tell you everything! Ill tell you where we come from! Ill tell you everything I know about our divine artifact! Meio screamed. Too late. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1352: Bloodline System In the river of stars and endless darkness, pieces of shattered stars floated beyond Ancient Beast Realm like frozen mountains. The three Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race were lying or sitting idly atop a chunk of a dead cold star fragment as they discussed about the wonders of the Abyss excitedly. Suddenly, Qin Lie appeared from the hole on the ground. Eh? Youre done with your business already? Crimson Blood Ape King asked curiously. My Soul Beast avatar will deal with what comes next, so I dont need to be there myself. Qin Lie smiled coolly. I just felt a presence of immense flesh and blood Fierce Thunder Python King said seriously. It is the Lizard Progenitor, Qin Lie confessed. You recruited the Lizard Progenitor? Nine-tailed Fox Kings pupils turned silvery white before her body suddenly shone like a silver sun. A blink of an eye later, she had transformed into a plump, charming and beautiful lady. To tell you the truth, the Lizard Progenitor is one of my soul slaves. Right now, hes serving me with all his heart, Qin Lie explained. Soul slave? Serve you? The lady clad in white looked at him with bright eyes. She didnt quite seem to believe his words. We of the Ancient Beast Race dont care about seniority too much. From hereon, just call me Chi Xue, her Jiu Wei, and him Bao Lei. Thats how weve been addressing one another all this time. Crimson Blood Ape King grinned before laughing loudly. You really took care of that old lizard with the Giant Dragon Race blood? Of course, though I borrowed the Qin Familys power to succeed, Qin Lie replied. Of course you did. Crimson Blood Ape King looked surprised. We, the Ancient Beast Race, are different from your Qin Family. We lack knowledge regarding the distant realms outside. If possible can you tell us a little about those races of true power? If we have heard correctly, you have come into contact with some races of the outer realms, havent you? The Ancient Beast Race was used to living an easy life, and they hadnt even contested the realms around them, let alone explore the space beyond. It was why they had no idea how vast the world beyond theirs truly was. But now that Qin Lie had promised to build them a realm entrance, and they themselves wished to hunt in the Abyss, it was time to learn about the outside world. Of course I can. Qin Lie smiled and started talking. When Crimson Blood Ape King had brought Qin Lie over the first time, he had cautiously sealed off his vision and his senses. It was to prevent Qin Lie from searching this place again privately and taking Meio away from them in case negotiations had faltered. But the deal was made, and they had even given him Meio. There was no longer any need to hide things. That was why Qin Lie had gotten up to the surface smoothly without triggering any of the bloodline restrictions on the cave walls. They were the ones who allowed Qin Lie to pass through without problems. Meanwhile, Qin Lie continued to describe to them the strength of the four transcendent bloodline races and foreign races such as the Bone Race and Winged Race. The three Beast Kings expressions slowly turned severe. Will we be baptized by those foreign races from the outer realms too? Crimson Blood Ape King muttered to himself. If my guess is correct, the source of the Hundred Races bloodline may very well originate from the four transcendent bloodline races. We are in fact all part of their bloodline system. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before asking, If you dont mind, can you give me a drop of your refined blood so I can have someone examine them? I can inform you exactly which bloodline system your blood belongs to once the results are out. The source of the Hundred Races bloodline came from the outer realms? Our blood originates from one of their systems too? Are you sure? Fierce Thunder Python King exclaimed. Qin Lie nodded firmly. Im very sure. You can verify the truth if you have one drop of refined blood from each of us? Fierce Thunder Python King asked again. Qin Lie nodded again. Give me some time. I will have someone test it and come to a conclusion. If youre lucky enough to find the race that is the source of your bloodline in the future, you may be able to use them to improve your bloodline even further. In my opinion, everyones bloodline in Spirit Realm has the need for improvement. The three Beast Kings turned serious like never before. Qin Lies words was absolutely astonishing. Not only was it something that completely overturned their common sense, they had never heard of the theory that every bloodline in Spirit Realm was defective in some way. Also, the reason the four transcendent bloodline races are considered transcendent is because they may be the only ones who possess the possibility to exceed rank ten. Qin Lie added. The three Beast Kings shuddered. Passion suddenly lit up in every Beast Kings eyes. Spirit Realm was vast, and there were almost a thousand races that lived in this world. However, there had never been a single person who managed to surpass rank ten. However, all foreign experts who reached peak rank ten such as the likes of Fierce Thunder Python King had the vague feeling that it was still possible for them to grow even stronger. Unfortunately, no one had ever managed to break the limit that was rank ten bloodline even though countless years had passed. Eventually, surpassing rank ten became almost a pipe dream that everyone thought was possible, but no one could actually realize or prove. Dont look at me like that. I only heard that the reason the four transcendent races are able to dominate the galaxy is because their bloodlines possess the possibility to exceed rank ten. A pause later, he added, I think that the Hundred Races would need to find another way if they wish to exceed rank ten. First, they must find the source of their bloodline. Then, they would need to use the source of their bloodline to fix their own flaws. After that, I believe theyll have a sliver of hope to exceed rank ten. The three Beast Kings breathing turned chaotic by the time he was finished. They all conjured a drop of refined blood for Qin Lie without hesitation. Qin Lie took out the vessels he prepared specifically to store refined blood and put their lifeblood essences in safety. Finally, he said, Give me some time. Once theyve been tested, Ill tell you all which bloodline system your blood belonged to, and where it came from. Qin boy, if your guess is correct, then youll become the Blood Progenitor of every race in Spirit Realm. Youll be teaching everyone the true secret of their bloodline. Crimson Blood Ape King looked absolutely emotional. If the truth is as you say, then our knowledge of bloodlines will soon enter a whole new world! If you succeed in confirming your theory, youll be doing good to every race in Spirit Realm and opening up a whole new path of cultivation for all peak bloodline experts! If a bloodline expert who surpasses rank ten really does appear in Spirit Realm, youll be the reason behind their transcendence! Fierce Thunder Python King also hissed loudly. You and the Qin Family truly have walked in front of the Hundred Races since a long time ago. The Qin Family has existed for three generations, and every new generation truly is better than the last, Nine-tailed Fox King praised from the bottom of her heart. Qin Lies common sensing words regarding bloodline today had truly refreshed the three Beast Kings recognition of the Qin Family. They were completely stunned by Qin Lies revelation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1353: Jiang Zhuzhe’s Old Master While Qin Lie was conversing with the three Beast Kings, he suddenly sensed the Spirits of Void and Chaos crying out to him in hunger. He casually pointed a finger to his glabella. Six majestic rays of lighteach a different colorflew out into the open and transformed into the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. He was just about to take out his stock of spirit materials when they flew to the nearby star fragments and vanished from sight. Through their soul connection, he knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos had sensed some spirit materials nearby. The Spirits of Void and Chaos? Crimson Blood Ape King exclaimed. Qin Lie nodded with a smile, They always come out to eat every once in a while. What rank are they? Fierce Thunder Python King asked. The strongest one is at rank eight, the rest are at rank seven, Qin Lie replied. The three Beast Kings looked at him strangely before Crimson Blood Ape King said, The Spirits of Void and Chaos are very scary. I heard that they can devour even the world spirit energy of their attribute if they reach rank nine. They are a terrible threat to all living things because of their ability to consume the very life of a realm to strengthen themselves. I can control them. Qin Lie look perfectly unperturbed. When that happens, Ill take them to other realms. They probably wont ever appear in Spirit Realm again after they reach rank nine. Dont worry, I wont let them ravage Spirit Realm. I wouldnt have trusted you if it was a while ago, but now I do, Fierce Thunder Python King said. Speaking of which, those old fools in the six great forces may use the Spirits of Void and Chaos as an excuse to attack the Qin Family. Qin Lie sneered audibly before continuing, They always have excuses. Anyway, Im leaving my Soul Beast avatar here so it can refine Meio. I myself will be leaving in a while. Should we head to Ninth Heaven right now? Crimson Blood Ape King asked. Qin Lie looked surprised, But I thought you havent made contact with the Qin Family yet? Originally, The three Beast Kings had demanded their original territories in Spirit Realm in exchange for their aid during the civil war. But now, the three Beast Kings seemed willing to take immediate action despite not having met the Qin Family just yet. Fierce Thunder Python King laughed loudly before saying, You can construct realm entrances that lead to the Abyss, and you know about the secrets of bloodline systems, dont you? In that case, why would we not try to get closer to the Qin Family? Weve already decided to get on your ship even if we have to take a small amount of loss at the beginning. Qin Lies eyes lit up before he smiled at them. Im certain that the Qin Family wont disappoint you. Should we head to Ninth Heaven right now? Crimson Blood Ape King asked. No, theres no hurry. Qin Lie smiled again. As long as my Soul Beast avatars here, I can use Star Door to lead you to Ninth Heaven directly. You? You can open a star door that leads straight to Ninth Heaven? Nine-tailed Fox King asked curiously. Qin Lie nodded with a smile, Yes, just like this. Brilliant starlight swiftly gathered in front of Qin Lie. The transformed into a star door in just a few seconds. Boluo Realm could be seen clearly on the other side of the star door. This discovery shocked the three Beast Kings deeply. Hmm! Suddenly, a soul message entered Qin Lies mind and surprised him with its content. He muttered to himself, Jiang Zhuzhe and the others My friends, Ill visit you again after my Soul Beast avatar has finished refining the Soul Race clansman. For now, I need to go. Alright. Qin Lie passed through the star door immediately. The star door didnt disappear immediately after he left. It only started closing after the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were done eating and went through. The three Beast Kings amazement grew with every revelation. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhuzhe of Blood Fiend Sect, Jiang An of Black Voodoo Sect and Miao Fengtian were all gathered at Boluo Realms realm entrance. Right now, the cave was filled with darkness and blood stench. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled coolly before saying, This is good. Miao Fengtian and Jiang An frowned in silence. Swoosh! Qin Lie exited his lightning form after he arrived and stared at Jiang Zhuzhe strangely, Whats wrong? Master. Everyone including Jiang Zhuzhe bowed humble and respectfully towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie responded with a wave of his hand. Earlier, he had received Miao Fengtian and Jiang Ans soul message while he was conversing with the three Beast Kings of Ancient Beast Realm. That was why he went to Boluo Realm through the star door directly. I have a few things in my possession. Jiang Zhuzhe didnt try to hide anything. He immediately threw out a few things from his sleeves and held them in midair. The first object was a blood red eye. The eye rolled like it was alive, and it glowed bloodily and intimidatingly. Anyone who matched eyes with it immediately experienced a rush of blood to the head and an inexplicable, uncontrollable urge to slaughter everyone around them. The second object was an ancient-looking three-legged cauldron. It was surrounded by a pitch black light, and its surface was covered in words that looked like worms. A single glance was enough to make ones scalp crawl. Jiang An of Black Voodoo Sect was the only one who was staring at the three-legged cauldron with deep passion. The third and last object was a strange diagram covered in ugly drawings. The floating diagram looked like the face of a terrifying ghost as it exuded an aura of eeriness and blood lust. Blood Demon Eye! Voodoo God Cauldron! Heaven Curse Diagram! Qin Lie exclaimed in a deep tone. Jiang An smiled coolly, Thats right. They are the spirit artifacts that belonged to the great Three Progenitors a long time ago. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and humphed coldly, According to my knowledge, all three items should be in the God Races possession. So how had you gotten them? Some time ago, he had obtained the Corpse Storing Coffin and Corpse Summoning Bell through Gan Xing. At the time, the youth had told Qin Lie that the rest of the spirit artifacts were in the God Races possession as well. He could acquire them all from the God Race, but the amount of contribution points necessary for the exchange was massive. Exchange by contribution points was the only way he could obtain those three spirit artifacts from the God Race, but he had cut ties with them a long while ago. Now, all three spirit artifacts had suddenly appeared in Jiang Zhuzhes possession. He couldnt help but think of a certain possibility. His smile unchanging, Jiang Zhuzhe passed the Voodoo God Cauldron to Jiang An first. Then, he made a request to Jiang An and Miao Fengtian, Can we have some privacy please? Jiang An and Miao Fengtian both looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie waved a hand and said, He wont be able to harm me even if he improved massively and constructed the fourth level of his Soul Altar. Jiang An and Miao Fengtian gave in then and retreated from the cave in silence. To tell you the truth, master, Im making preparations to build the fifth level of my Soul Altar already. Jiang Zhuzhe licked the corner of his lips as his eyes turned blood red. He looked like a crazed person. The blood of the Abyss Devils and the flesh and blood energy they possess far exceed my imagination. To us Blood Drinkers, it wont be an exaggeration to say that Frost Desolation Abyss is the land of our dreams. Youre close to building the fifth level of your Soul Altar already? For the first time, shock appeared on Qin Lies face. Even the Blood Progenitor at his peak was but a seven-level Soul Altar expert. The Voodoo Progenitor was an early stage Genesis Realm expert as well. Before Jiang Zhuzhe had left the Land of Chaos, he was just a three-level Soul Altar expert. But now, he was making preparations to build the fifth level of his Soul Altar already. This man cultivated so quickly that even Qin Lie was caught off guard by it. It is all thanks to you, my two masters. Jiang Zhuzhe bowed. Two masters. Qin Lie snorted coldly again. Who is that other master you speak of? You got the Blood Demon Eye, Voodoo God Cauldron and Heavenly Curse Diagram from him, am I right? Jiang Zhuzhe didnt deny Qin Lies accusation. He smiled. The old master had taken care of me for a long time before I ran into you, young master. Even the reason I started a war at the Land of Chaos and created a group of Blood Drinkers is all because of his will. A pause later, Jiang Zhuzhe continued, Naturally, the reason Im serving you now is also because the old master has willed me so. Qin Lie stared at him coldly. He says that hes your maternal grandfather. Jiang Zhuzhe bowed his head. His reply caught Qin Lie off guard. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1354: Dare Not See Maternal grandfather? Stunned, Qin Lie stood there blankly and wasnt able to say anything for a very long time. The reason I could use the Heavenly Blood Divine Beam, stood out among the experts of the Land of Chaos, and submitted to you a long time ago was all because of the old master. Jiang Zhuzhe wore a respectful look on his face as he talked. He was even bending his back subconsciously. It was as if respect was necessitated whenever the old master was brought up in a conversation, even when he wasnt currently in his presence. The reason my strength, my background and my status are what they are today is all thanks to the old master. Today, the old master has told me to obey you fully and heed your order as first priority from hereon. In the case where his orders happen to clash against yours, yours will take priority over his. Jiang Zhuzhe said in a humble tone while bowing his head. His usual arrogance was all gone. Qin Lie asked coldly, Why now, of all times? Jiang Zhuzhe hesitated for a moment before answering uncertainly, Maybe its because the old master thought that youve finally grown up. Qin Lie was stunned. During the adventure at the Origin World, he had learned about the Blaze Familys situation through Cang Ye and Gan Xing. He had learned that the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone had disappeared alongside its last patriarch. He was also aware that the Blaze Familys last patriarch had done everything he could to carry out the Perfect Blood project. He was the man who led the Blaze Family to its greatest peak, but he was also the man who led it to its eventual downfall by vanishing with the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The God Race wasnt the only one who thought him controversial. He was a controversial stranger in the eyes of the Spirit Race, Soul Race, and even the Great Lords of the Abyss. Some people said that he was the greatest genius in the entire history of the God Race. The others, that he was the most terrifying madman the God Race had ever given birth to. But despite all the rumors, no one had ever dared to dispute his strength. He had since vanished for twenty thousand years, and he hadnt shown himself to the world even to this day. No one knew what he was doing. A lot of people thought that he mightve died already. But after Qin Lie learned that the former Blaze Family patriarch had vanished with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and about the oddities in his own blood, he was one hundred percent certain that the old patriarch was alive and well. Qin Lie had even figured out that he must be connected to the person in some ways. However, a guess was just a guess, and he had decided not to think deeply into it until it was verified in some ways. Jiang Zhuzhe had done exactly that just now. Now, Qin Lie was aware that he had a blood relative who was watching him or the entire world all this time like some terrible shadow hiding deep within the black galaxy He didnt know why, but he didnt feel glad in the slightest. On the contrary, the knowledge filled him with dread instead. It was because he had no idea what that man was after. It was at least something that was worth hiding and withholding oneself for twenty thousand years. That man was the God Races patriarch. He once led a great army and conquered the entire Spirit Realm by force. Thirty thousand years ago, when that man first showed up at Spirit Realm, he had literally fed on the flesh of giant dragons and other beasts regularly. He was the bloodiest and scariest demon god of that era. The Hundred Races of Spirit Realm had been enslaved for tens of thousands of years because of him. It had taken the miraculous rise of the human race and many terrible sacrifices to chase him and the God Race out of Spirit Realm. But that day, that person had surfaced once more just before the five families of the God Race were about to arrive. Qin Lie stared at the black sky above him in a daze. He couldnt shake the feeling that a dark, terrifying shadow was observing him in secret from a mysterious corner of the galaxy. A cold shiver passed through his body uncontrollably. The old master said that he had planted the Ancient Life Tree at a certain location. He wants you to visit that place and refine the Ancient Life Tree into your bloodline. Jiang Zhuzhe pondered for a moment before continuing in a respectful tone, He said that the Ancient Life Tree is unlike most spirit artifacts, and that it cannot be delivered to you directly through a teleportation formation. Moreover, he is at an inconvenient spot where he cannot bring the Ancient Life Tree into Spirit Realm personally just yet. You are the guide? Qin Lie asked. Jiang Zhuzhe nodded. I can set up a blood pool using my blood and the method he taught me. After that, hell be able to guide you to where he planted the tree. Im not going, Qin Lie said. Jiang Zhuzhe smiled coolly in response. He said you can visit him through me anytime you wish. It isnt an urgent matter. Qin Lies face was dark. He also said that he doesnt harbor any ill will towards you at least. The same cannot be said about other people, Jiang Zhuzhe said softly. What else do you know about your old master? Qin Lie asked coldly. Jiang Zhuzhe shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Executing his orders is all I do when Im facing the old master. I never had the courage to inquire anything. What have you done under his orders? Qin Lie asked another question. Ive cultivated the blood sucking art, the Blood Spirit Art. Ive raised a group of Blood Drinkers who are loyal to me and me alone. Ive become the master of Blood Fiend Sect, opened the Graveyard of Gods, seized the ancient elite remains inside it Jiang Zhuzhe told Qin Lie everything he had done whether or not it was secret before adding one final line, And my last order he gave to me is to serve you. You really know nothing about him? Qin Lie couldnt quite believe him. Jiang Zhuzhe nodded with a bitter look on his face. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath. His head felt like a tangled mess. Finally, he waved his hands impatiently and said, If this useless information is all you can offer me right now, then you may as well return to your business. What about this Heavenly Curse Diagram? Jiang Zhuzhe asked. I havent found a suitable person who can inherit the Curse Progenitors body, so you can keep that for now. Qin Lie snorted. Jiang Zhuzhe bowed and left Qin Lie to his thoughts. Jiang An and Miao Fengtian stepped into the cave the moment Jiang Zhuzhe had walked away. They wanted to know what had happened between the duo. Both of you should return to the Frost Desolation Abyss first. Qin Lie instructed. Understood. Jiang An and Miao Fengtian left together. Inside the dark cave, Qin Lie sat down in silence before summoning the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Then, he used it to contact the eight god generals of the Titan Race. It wasnt long before the eight god generals appeared out of their hiding and descended at Qin Lies location like eight falling meteors. Sensing that Qin Lie was inside a cave, the eight giants shrank in size of their own accord, bent their backs and walked inside. They were immediately greeted by the worried look on Qin Lies face. For what have you called us, master? the leader of the god generals asked. Are you aware that your former master is still alive? Qin Lie said frankly. The eight former god corpses who had obtained a new identity after they came under Qin Lies rule shook their heads in confusion. Hes obviously still alive, so why had he left this Flesh Filling Tombstone behind at the Graveyard of Gods? And why had he sent Jiang Zhuzhe to seize it afterwards? Qin Lie asked in puzzlement. Maybe it was because he didnt need the Flesh Filling Tombstone anymore. Maybe he sent someone to seize it precisely because he wanted to send it to you later on as a gift. He obviously hadnt expected you to seize it with your own strength and bloodline though, the leader of the god generals replied. Surprised, Qin Lie asked another question, What is your former master like in your eyes? In that era, he was the most powerful and bloodthirsty ruler of the God Race, the genius with the greatest imagination, and the craziest madman there ever was, the god general answered. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1355: Isolation Inside the cave, Qin Lie silently listened to the god generals describing the God Race expert that was his grandfather. In the eyes of the god generals, his grandfather was one of the most terrifying existences among the four transcendent bloodline races. He was a person who led the Blaze Family to the peak with his own power. The Titan Race the eight giants were a part of had once ruler over a galaxy of their own but had been destroyed by the God Race. The eight god generals talked, and Qin Lie listened intently. Some time later, the Titans gradually stopped and Qin Lie sank into thought with a frown. After a long period of silence, Qin Lie took a deep breath and slowly calmed his mind. He said, "Leave." "Master, I hear that in three days, Ninth Heaven will invite experts from the races to wage war against the Qin Family. What should we do..." asked the leader of the god generals, itching to fight. Before he finished, Qin Lie waved his hand and said, "Their excuse is my bloodline. If you appear, won''t we just add to their excuse?" The six factions'' reason for banding together against the Qin Family was because he had the God Race bloodline and they claimed that he was the proof of the Qin Familys collusion with the God Race. They wanted to get rid of their internal weakness before the God Races invasion. And this weakness was precisely the Qin Family. If the eight god generals appeared, wouldnt it be a tangible proof that the six factions could use? "Oh." The god general thought for a moment, and left the cave, giving up. Qin Lie sat down in silence. "He prepared the Ancient Life Tree for me. Last time I heard about it, it was the first voodoo creature saying my Perfect Blood isnt exactly perfect. Does it really have an issue? he murmured to himself. He had completely refined the first voodoo creature and knew that its words had not been a lie. During its time in the Graveyard of Gods, it overheard God Race clansmen talking about the issues with the Perfect Blood. That Ancient Life Tree that the entire Wood Race worshipped seemed to have been forcefully taken from them in order to fix the problem in the Perfect Blood. If he continued to merge other bloodlines into his Perfect Blood, would an accident really happen? As he thought about this, he took out the blood essence Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Python Thunder King, and Nine-tailed Fox King had given him. He held the bottles in front of his eyes. Saying that he would help the three Beast Kings identify the source of their bloodline was just an excuse. His true goal was to use their blood to strengthen his own. He originally was going to refine and absorb these three lifeblood essences before heading to Ninth Heaven, but after his recent pondering... He looked at the three drops of the Beast Kings'' blood with a complicated expression. A long, long time later, he sighed, and decided to leave it for another time. He put the flasks away, stood up and left the cave. In a realm filled with ancient trees. Many Wood Race clansmen lived on huge, hundred meters tall ancient trees that formed dense forests and cultivated using the vitality contained within. Most of them had bloodline related to life. Three ancient Wood Race clansmen sat on the crown of a thousand meters tall ancient tree. Their dry skin was wrinkled and looked like the bark of the tree they were sitting on. From the outside, the three figures looked dead. Their eyes, however, brimmed with dense vitality. "The old fogeys of the six factions are constantly messaging us in the hopes we would go to Ninth Heaven. The Wood Race patriarch, Grimm, had a dark expression as he said, But all these years, weve been close to the Qin Family, and their patriarch was good to us The other two old clansmen were called Warren and Vichy. Like Grimm, their bloodlines have reached rank ten. "Patriarch, who do you feel will win in the battle between the six factions and the Qin Family?" Warren asked. Grimm shook his head and said, "I cannot tell." "I dont think Qin Family stands a chance. Three centuries ago, they were forced out of Spirit Realm by the six factions. After three centuries, the six factions have grown even stronger and the Qin Family hasnt brought us any spectacular news." Warren thought for a moment and said, "While we have been in more contact with the Qin Family in these years, it is limited to just buying the spirit artifacts they forge. Other than artifact forging, they seem to have no other advantage. I dont think they have any other trump card and therefore, I dont believe they can compare to the six factions." "The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace seem to be allying with the Qin Family," Grimm reminded. "The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace?" Warren snorted. "After the Qin Family was forced out of Spirit Realm, when had they ever won against the six factions? Before the Qin Family left Spirit Realm, they were equal to the six factions but once the Qin Family left, they seemed weaker." "So you lean towards the six factions?" Grimm said. Warren did not hide his thoughts, nodded and said, "This concerns the future state of Spirit Realm. Either we stay out of it and not participate in their struggle or... we stand with the six factions. That way, at least we wont lose." "What do you think?" Grimm asked the other person. Vichy''s expression was cold.He said, "If the Qin Family is in collusion with the God Race, and will lead them into Spirit Realm, of course we have to stop them! You should know that the Ancient Life Tree that wed been raising for millenia had been stolen by the God Race!" When he mentioned the Ancient Life Tree, Grimm and Warren''s expressions darkened. The matter clearly had a big impact on them. "If so, we will not participate in the battle between the Qin Family and the six factions. As for going to Ninth Heaven..." Grimm hesitated and said, "We can participate in the meeting, but only as spectators." Warren nodded. "This is good." Vichy snorted and said, "If there is conclusive evidence that proves the Qin Family and the God Race are in cahoots, I will not be polite!" Grimm sighed and did not speak. He seemed to have admitted this matter. Ninth Heaven. There was an enormous realm entrance existing in each level of clouds. Clansmen of different races came from their respective realms. They mostly belonged to the six factions. They had ventured into other realms to fight, but upon hearing of the great gathering in Ninth Heaven, they hurriedly returned. They came from the realms of the Dragon Race, the Sea Race, the Asura Race, and of some other minor races that had declared their opposition to the Qin Family. Three days later, the six factions would discuss how to fight the Qin Family with the aforementioned races. The patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Hao, would also come in person. This matter had already spread among the major realms. The six factions were already gathering their forces. The foreign races who were discontent with the Qin Family also hurried over when the six factions opened the realm entrances. The foreign races either feared the power of the six factions and had to come, or were certain the six factions would win, and wanted a share of the spoils Some of them also had secret contact with the Qin Family outside the realm, and bought spirit artifacts from the Qin Family. But when the six factions made such a show of force, they realized the Qin Family was bound to die. They feared the six factions would pursue them for their earlier connection to the Qin Family, and hurriedly tried to make up for it. The foreign races experts came out of the realm entrances and found Pei Tianchong and the others in charge of the six factions. They burned their ties with the Qin Family, afraid they would be accused of colluding with the God Race. On a vast mountain peak. The six factions experts, led by Pei Tianchong, stood proudly as they sent away groups of various races experts. "Other than the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, the Demon Dragon Race and the three Nether Realm races that had always been close with the Qin Family, almost all of the powerful races of the Spirit Realm have come to show their support for our cause, or to declare breaking ties with the Qin Family." Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the different races scattered on the mountain range and smiled coolly. He said, "Looks like they are not stupid. They know whos the actual ruler of the Spirit Realm." "Other than the ancient beasts, giants, and demon dragons whose brain are clearly dysfunctional, they are all siding us." Pei Tianchong''s gaze was proud. "I want to see how the Qin Family plans to survive this!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1356: Sky Bearing City Central World of Spirit Realm. A desolate, abandoned giant city, that was once vast and prosperous, bathed in the sunsets light, like an once vigorous man now old, nearing the end of his life. In the past, this city was home to thousands of martial practitioners. Alas, the giant teleportation formations and realm entrances had all been damaged. Three centuries earlier, this giant metropolis had been the most prosperous and busy place of Central World. At that time, the human martial practitioners would use the teleportation formations to come from faraway lands, and so would the foreign races, using realm entrances. They would gather there and buy the spirit artifacts and spirit materials. Three centuries earlier, the sky above was filled with parked giant flying artifacts. Back then, this giant city was the center of Central World. This city was called Sky Bearing City. It had been named after the progenitor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian, and was the homonym of his name. It had once been the base of the Qin Family. It was an image of prosperity in its most extreme form. But the present Sky Bearing City did not have any of its past glory. As the Qin Family left Spirit Realm, this giant city had been repeatedly swept by the martial practitioners of the six forces. The city had been practically uprooted, all the valuables plundered. When the Qin Family had been living in Sky Bearing City in the past, the old master of the Qin Family had used a strange formation to draw the world spirit energy from the vast mountains nearby into Sky Bearing City. Back then, Sky Bearing City had great amounts of world spirit energy suitable for martial practitioners to cultivate and many fire sources for artificers. This attracted many artificers. But when the Qin Family left the city, the old family patriarch of the Qin Family had done something to have the world spirit energy that had gathered in Sky Bearing City to flood back into the mountains. Even the world spirit energy that should be around Sky Bearing City had slowly dissipated. This giant city became devoid of any spirit energy. Most martial practitioners liked to cultivate in places rich in spirit energy. These places supposedly calmed their minds, allowing them to gather more spirit energy. A place without spirit energy had no value to the human martial practitioners that relied on spirit power. Moreover, the geocentric flames that Qin Family had drawn out from the nearby volcanoes had also died out, causing even the artificers to abandon this place. After a long time, once prosperous Sky Bearing City became a ghost city that no one talked about. In the recent years, only some low level martial practitioners that had been travelling nearby would come see Sky Bearing City and admire Qin Familys past glory. It was the same with artificers. Every once in a while, some unskilled and inexperienced artificers who had dreams about artifact forging would come hoping that some master artificer had left behind their legacies back in the ruins of the city. Ultimately, not many strong people ever visited this place. The foreign races could not come after the realm entrances had beendestroyed. In the southwest of Sky Bearing City, in one of the ruined courtyard, there was a dried-out well. Blue light suddenly came out of the bottom of the well, like water about to spill out. The blue light stayed for five seconds before disappearing. The well returned to normal. Then two figures slowly rose out of the well and stood in the old courtyard. "Why did you suddenly think of coming to Sky Bearing City?" Miao Yizi, dressed in white, looked dignified and magnificent. Her face was full of confusion. "In three days, races of Spirit Realm and other major realms will gather at Ninth Heaven. The Genesis Realm experts of the Qin Family, Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace should also arrive in person. Your father said he would also go. Should you not be waiting to go to Ninth Heaven in three days? Why do you have to visit Sky Bearing City beforehand?" "This was once the most prosperous base of the Qin Family," Qin Lie said coolly. Miao Yizi frowned. "I dont think its time to be sentimental." Qin Family smiled and said, "Why did you put a teleportation formation here? When I said I wanted to visit Sky Bearing City, I had originally planned to borrow Ji Family''s teleportation formation. I really had not expected you to take me here." "I built this teleportation formation just to be able to see Great Master Tian Qi. Sometimes, I identify some things through him," Miao Yizi explained. "Great Master Tian Qi?" Qin Lie was surprised. "Yes, this Sky Bearing City has been abandoned for many years, Almost no one important is willing to come here." Miao Yizi was also puzzled and said, "I do not know why Great Master Tian Qi is willing to stay here." "Is he someone important?" Qin Lie was curious. "I do not know his cultivation and have never seen him fight. I only know his knowledge is vast, and there is almost no artifact or spirit material that he doesn''t know." Miao Yizi hesitated and said, "I had him identify the white bone scythe of your Soul Beast avatar. He did not know how the scythe was made, but told me there was the presence of a Dark Soul Beast. Thats how I learned that the thing that had forced me to flee to chaotic streams of space was a living Dark Soul Beast!" Miao Yizi gritted her teeth and looked hatefully at Qin Lie. Qin Lie coughed and pretended to not hear her last words. "This Great Master Tian Qi seems to have some ability if he could deduce that the presence on the white bone scythe belonged to the Dark Soul Beast. Oh, right, how come I''ve never heard of him before?" "He only appeared recently. Before, he was not known. Even now, people do not know his origins." Miao Yizi rolled her eyes at him as though angry at him pretending to be dumb. "Let''s take a walk." Qin Lie walked outside. His soul thoughts turned into invisible lightning that shot outwards. He seemed to have gotten more eyes. The giant city was reflected in his soul perception, its features becoming clear. The martial practitioners active in Sky Bearing City and the ordinary artificers all appeared in his soul. "Great Master Tian Qi is in the south of the city. Do not let your soul go there to avoid being noticed," Miao Yizi warned. "So what if he notices?" Qin Lie was unconcerned. "He has good relationships with the six forces. Pei Tianchong and the others would have him identify items they had problems with. I fear..." Miao Yizi said worriedly. "I only identify spirit artifacts. I will not interfere in their battle with the Qin Family." Before she finished speaking, a bright laugh came from a building next to the unpopulated street. When this voice sounded, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline inside Qin Lie became unusually active. Qin Lie''s eyelids jumped. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1357: Great Master Tian Qi "Great Master Tian Qi!" Miao Yizi''s eyebrows raised up as she looked in surprise at the person. Qin Lie''s expression darkened. A middle-aged man of tall height stood in a building next to the unpopulated street. His composure was elegant and his face was adorned with a smile. Yet the moment this person spoke, the bloodline in him which came from the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit suddenly became exceptionally active. He probed his body with his consciousness. In his blood, the bloodline chains that belonged to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit gave off icy blue light and twisted in his blood. Strange lines of light and unknown seals shot out of the chains like exploding stars. Qin Lie''s eyes gave off shining blue light, unusual bloodline vibrations coming off him. Miao Yizi looked nervously at him. "Such strange spatial vibrations..." Miao Yizi who was skilled in spatial arts and had created a six-level Soul Altar felt unusual spatial vibrations from Qin Lie''s body. They moved according to a spatial law she had not comprehended. She did not know that Qin Lie''s body contained the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. "Miss Miao, you have not come to Sky Bearing City for a long time. I hear you have returned to the Qin Family?" Great Master Tian Qi had a faint smile on his face as he flew off the building. He spoke to Miao Yizi, but his eyes were always on Qin Lie. He said curiously, "Who is this young brother? I have never seen him before. Is this Miss Miao''s friend from the Qin Family?" When he came closer, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline inside Qin Lie grew even more active. Qin Lie did his best to stabilize the bloodline movements. He said with a serious expression, "Senior, where are you from?" Great Master Tian Qi was shocked. "I have lived in Sky Bearing City for these years." "Before that." Qin Lie took a deep breath, his veins bulging out. He looked violent but his tone was unusually calm. "Before entering Spirit Realm, where did senior live?" Miao Yizi realized something was wrong, and summoned her six-level Soul Altar and sat on it. Looking coldly at Great Master Tian Qi, she asked, "Great Master is not a member of the human race?" "Human race?" Qin Lie shook his head and shouted, "He is not from any of the Spirit Realms races!" Miao Yizi''s expression suddenly changed. She had recently been in more contact with Qin Lie and knew the present Qin Lie was not the one of the past. She trusted Qin Lie''s judgement. If he wasnt from the Spirit Realms races, the Great Master Tian Qis origins were truly questionable. A clansman of the foreign race of unknown identity coming from distant realms, and hiding in Sky Bearing City. He also had close connection to the human six forces. What did he want? "Did I just not say? I promise not to interfere in the battle of the Qin Family against the six forces." Great Master Tian Qi''s expression did not change as he said with a smile, "I only identify items. Regardless of where I come from, I will not affect you." "Truly?" Qin Lie snorted. Greatmaster Tian Qi smiled and nodded. He said in a matter-of-fact manner, "Truly." As he spoke, he suddenly closed his eyes as though he was pondering something. Strangely, when he closed his eyes, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline within Qin Lie''s body calmed down. Qin Lie found his bloodline had returned to normal. At this moment, Great Master Tian Qi opened his eyes again and smiled. He said, "If I am not wrong, you should be the Qin Lie that has the bloodline of the Blaze Family?" When he opened his eyes again, Qin Lie''s bloodline was normal again. "Yes, it is me," Qin Lie said gravely. "Great Master, why are you here?" Miao Yizi couldn''t help but pursue. Through Qin Lie''s expression and words, she also guessed that Great Master Tian Qi was a guest from a faraway realm. In the history of Spirit Realm, each time someone came from outside, they would bring blood and strife with them. That was the case with three Soul Beasts as well as the God Race later on. Would this Great Master Tian Qi who had also come from outside bring calamity upon Spirit Realm? "I am just a dimensional traveller. I came to Spirit Realm to observe, and look at the beings and races of this super-sized realm, and look at the different things of this supreme realm." Great Master Tian Qi''s smile did not change. Qin Lie did not immediately respond. He hesitated and then pointed a finger. Rays of icy blue lightning jumped out of his fingertip and twisted together and changed constantly like spatial blades. Miao Yizi''s eyes flashed. She looked at the blue lightning at his fingertip and felt the secrets hidden within. "Mixed-blood of the human race and God Race, but also with the awakened bloodline of Eight-eyed Demon Spirit," Great Master Tian Qi marvelled and said, "You have come to Sky Bearing City and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline within you is unusually active because of me. Now I know that the madman''s plan succeeded." "I really had not thought the plan the madman spent a lifetime of effort to make was actually possible." "He proved something that experts from all races think is absurd." Qin Lie shook. "What thing?" Great Master Tian Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "Go ask him yourself." Qin Lie snorted and said, "What is your status in Spirit Race?" "Spirit Race? He is a member of Spirit Race?" Miao Yizi was shocked. After being together with Qin Lie for so long, he knew that there were three races in the vast universe equal to the God Race. The Spirit Race was one of them. What were the intentions of a Spirit Race clansman hiding in Sky Bearing City? Miao Yizi''s brow furrowed tightly. "My bloodline attribute is fate. This is the most unusual attribute among the four major Spirit Race bloodline attributes and the one least valuable in battle." Great Master Tian Qi smiled and did not refute. "The fate attribute can frequently give me mysterious inspiration at some special moments, and lets me see some things that will occur. I saw some interesting things occurring here so I followed my bloodline here." "Interesting things?" Qin Lie''s expression was grave. Great Master Tian Qi smiled and nodded and said, "For example, the never-before-seen Spirit Seed that shocked all of Spirit Race was born here." "You mean Indigo?" Qin Lie shouted. "Who else other than her? Born with the fate, life, time and space attributes. This has never happened before in the history of our race," Great Master Tian Qi said happily. "Anything else?" Qin Lie asked. "Of course you are one of the interesting things." Great Master Tian Qi smiled and then said, "Also, I saw that in the near future, the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race will flood this land. This super-sized realm called Spirit Realm will soon become the most glorious and spectacular stage of the universe." Upon hearing these words, both Qin Lie and Miao Yizi felt a cold shudder. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1358: Frightening Words? Spirit Realm would become the most spectacular stage of the universe, the place where the three transcendent races would flood into? Through Great Master Tian Qi''s description, Qin Lie saw apocalyptic scenes and felt terror. He knew that the Spirit Race clansmen who were skilled in the fate attribute had the ability to predict things and see fragments of the future scenes. He knew that Great Master Tian Qi was not speaking nonsense. "Why does Spirit Realm attract so many strong races? What secret that we dont know is in this place?" Qin Lie said gravely. "Secret?" Miao Yizi frowned. "The four super bloodline races would not think of Spirit Realm as the future main battlefield for no reason. If they are all to come here, it must be for some other reason." Qin Lie snorted. Based on his knowledge, super-sized realms were rare, but there were a few in the endless space. The old bases of the three transcendent races were all super-sized realms. Even weaker races like the Bone and Winged Races had their own super-sized realms. A super-sized realm was valuable, but it would not cause the four transcendent bloodline races to come such a long way to fight to the death. There had to be a reason. "This land does contain some secrets you do not know about." Great Master Tian Qi''s expression grew solemn. "In the last century, I have searched secretly for that hidden secret. The more I understand, the more I feel... shocked. I know that the hidden secrets will be slowly dug out, and then the experts of the races will come in." Qin Lie shook and shouted, "What secret?" Great Master Tian Qi smiled faintly. "You have to see it for yourself." Qin Lie was astounded. "For example, this Sky Bearing City contains countless secrets but the people of the six forces cannot see or use them." Great Master Tian Qi had an amused smile. "Fortunately, they cannot see them, so theres more benefit left for me. I could move through Sky Bearing City freely for a hundred years." He shook his head and said regretfully, "But I fear I cannot stay for long." "Cannot stay long..." Miao Yizi pondered the meaning in his words. "When the Qin Family returns, they will recover the past glory of Sky Bearing City. The things they have not finished setting up will be completed." Great Master Tian Qi thought calmly and then said to Qin Lie, "When you see your grandfather, please tell him something for me." "What?" Qin Lie said curiously. "I could not help but move some things inside Sky Bearing City. I hope he does not mind. Please tell him I admire what he left in Sky Bearing City and I have no malicious intent." Great Master Tian Qi had a sincere expression. Qin Lie had a confused expression. "Haha, just tell him those words. I do not care if he believes me or not." Great Master Tian Qi smiled and then said, "It is karma for us to meet. I will gift this to you. Maybe it can help you." He flicked an icy blue bottle which flew in front of Qin Lie''s eyes. That bottle flew in front of Qin Lie''s chest. Inside was blue essence blood which rippled strangely. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline inside Qin Lie stirred again. "This blood can help the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline inside you. You can refine it." Great Master Tian Qi had a smile as he said, "Maybe we will be enemies and not friends in the future. However, Id be happy to see you grow, and merge all bloodlines into one, like that person wished to." Great Master Tian Qi narrowed his eyes which flashed and said, "Im also curious. If all the bloodlines are merged together what will happen?" "Weve sown karma, if fate allows, we will meet again." Great Master Tian Qi''s body shattered into specks of blue light. The specks fell like rain soaking into the ground. At this time, his soul voice sounded suddenly in Miao Yizi''s mind. "If you want to quickly enter the Genesis Realm, and comprehend more profound laws of space, there is a simply way. Mate with this boy who is your nephew only in name. His bloodline will help you break through." Miao Yizi''s body suddenly froze. Seconds later, as the blue light completely disappeared, Great Master Tian Qi''s presence completely left this world, and so did all of his soul power. Qin Lie knew that Great Master Tian Qi had left this place, left Sky Bearing City and may have even left Spirit Realm. He reached out to grip the bottle and looked at the blood within. He seemed to feel unique spatial vibrations from the blood. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline inside his body grew active when he gripped the bottle as though it instinctively wanted to merge with the blue blood in the bottle. He gritted his teeth, suppressing the temptation in his bloodline and put it into his spatial ring. An old Spirit Race clansman who was skilled in fate attribute. No matter how eloquent he was, Qin Lie wouldnt dare trust him so easily. If something had been done to the blood in the bottle and he rashly merged it into his bloodline, he would not even know what happened before his death. Three days later, Ninth Heaven would hold a fight in front of the eyes of the entire world. He wanted to participate in it, and did not want anything to happen at this time. As he thought this, he put the bottle with the essence blood he conned from the three Beast Kings. He looked again at Sky Bearing City, his expression confused. "Does this city which has been in ruins for three centuries contain a great secret like he says? But none of those artificers who came to see it detected anything from this city?" He was puzzled. At this time, he noticed that Miao Yizi''s cheeks were red and she was looking at him strangely. "Aunt Miao, what is it?" he asked. Miao Yizi seemed to wake up. Her body shook and then she did not look at him. She bent her head like a young girl and asked guiltily, "Why does your body have unusual spatial vibrations?" Her cheeks were red, her head was low. She was completely different from her usual cold and pride. In Qin Lie''s eyes, Miao Yizi was filled with seductiveness at this time. He was dumbstruck and could not answer. "I am asking you a question!" Miao Yizi became discontent at not getting an answer and glared at him. Qin Lie finally reacted and laughed dumbly. He said, "I have never seen Aunt Miao like this before. However... you are really beautiful. Haha, I have spatial fluctuations because I obtained something interesting from a strange being before." Of course he would not explain in detail the uniqueness of his bloodline. Miao Yizi did not pursue and her expression returned to her usual coldness. She said, "Great Master Tian Qi says that Sky Bearing City contains secrets. Do you want to walk around?" "I was planning to look around carefully," Qin Lie said honestly. "Then let''s go." "Alright." The two stopped talking, spreading their soul consciousness in all directions like spiderwebs. They roamed through the dying Sky Bearing City with their souls and observing with their eyes. Two hours later. Neither Qin Lie nor Miao Yizi managed to find anything unusual in Sky Bearing City or anything that shocked them. Qin Lie suspected that Great Master Tian Qi had purposefully confused them. As though reading his inner thoughts, Miao Yizi said coldly, "Grand Master is not someone like that. At least, he was not like that in the past..." Qin Lie nodded. In the next moment, he pointed at his brow. Rays of bright light flashed and scattered around Sky Bearing City before Miao Yizi could see clearly. "Spirits of Void and Chaos?" Miao Yizi asked. Qin Lie nodded again. "You should not release the Spirits of Void and Chaos right now. There are still people active in this city. If they sense the Spirits of Void and Chaos..." Miao Yizi warned. "Doesnt matter, they wont sense them." Qin Lie smiled. "Now that Great Master Tian Qi left, there is no one strong in this city. Or at least, I cant feel any strong presence." As he said this, he sat down. "Im not walking anymore. The Spirits of Void and Chaos will go investigate. They are skilled in that." "Oh." Miao Yizi also sat down next to him, pulling back her soul consciousness as well. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1359: Unusual Movements Qin Lie closed his eyes and communicated mentally with the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He silently used the "Soul attachment" secret art of the soul race. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos became another six pairs of eyes and roamed Sky Bearing City. Some eyes were high up in the sky, some thousands of meters below the ground. Some observed the movements of living beings, while others looked at ores hidden around. The scenes appeared in his mind, the entire structure of Sky Bearing City, the vast streets, the towering palaces, each tower, they all appeared clearly. He seemed to have moved the entire Sky Bearing City into his consciousness. "Hm!" A body hidden in the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb seemed to be activated by a certain unknown power. It suddenly burst of the strange air bubble and flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. That corpse floated in front of him... "Ah!" Miao Yizi paled and instinctively moved away from him, her eyes shocked. "Whose corpse is this?" Qin Lie looked in shock at the corpse and said, "The Curse Progenitor." Miao Yizi shouted, "Why did you release his corpse?" "It came out by itself..." Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. He ignored Miao Yizi''s shock and said, "This Sky Bearing City seems to be related to him." "Related to his corpse?" Miao Yizi mocked. Shaking his head, Qin Lie did not respond to her and communicated mentally with Miao Fengtian to have him deliver the Heaven Curse Diagram from Jiang Zhuzhe. After a while, a star door opened next to the Curse Progenitor''s corpse. Miao Fengtian did not come over. The Heaven Curse Diagram that the Curse Progenitor possessed in the past slowly floated out of the star door and fell above the Curse Progenitor''s body. His thoughts moved. The space he had torn open with his Star Door latent ability slowly healed again. He looked at the delivered item. "Heaven Curse Diagram?" Miao Yizi said in surprise. "Yes." Qin Lie took a deep breath, his eyes gleaming. At the same time, the Sky Bearing City that reflected in mind seemed to shine. He closed his eyes, his soul consciousness turning into thousands of threads that stayed within the Spirits of Void and Chaos, above the clouds and in the ground. The soul thread that raised into the clouds looked down at Sky Bearing City, looked at the wide streets and treated them like lines of a spirit diagram, hiding some profound meaning. The soul that went underground could also see the dry riverbeds hidden in the ground that were divided in a special way. Sky Bearing City, each street, each palace, each plaza, each courtyard. They all seemed to be arranged according to a special pattern. Underneath the city, the twisting rivers which had flowed with geocentric fire before corresponded with some of the setup in Sky Bearing City. The entire Sky Bearing City was a spirit diagram that had used up boundless effort and spirit materials, and was actually full of complexity! However, this "spirit diagram" seemed to lack something importantspirit power. "In the past, the thick world spirit energy flooded back into the mountains in the surroundings after the Qin Family left. The city became unsuitable for cultivators to cultivate. Even the geocentric fire they supplied their forging stations with flowed back to the volcanoes, causing the artificers to not be able to forge..." Miao Yizi''s words describing Sky Bearing City moved through his mind. He thought on them and finally found the crux. The world spirit energy that had went back to the mountains and the hot geocentric fire was the spirit power source of Sky Bearing City which had been lost! The Qin Family had made sure Sky Bearing City was not as populated and prosperous as in the past and not paid attention to by the six forces. This unique city was only sleeping and waiting for the patriarch of the Qin Family to return and activate it again. Once the nearby spirit energy of the world and the dense geocentric fire came in, Sky Bearing City would become just as glorious as three centuries ago in a short period of time! "That diagram merged into the Curse Progenitor''s body!" Miao Yizi shouted Qin Lie suddenly opened his eyes and saw the Heaven Curse Diagram that Jiang Zhuzhe had found was merging with the corpse of the Curse Progenitor. The remains of the Curse Progenitor had been filled with complicated curse patterns to begin with. When the Heaven Curse Diagram merged, the patterns on the remains seemed to grow whole. The Heaven Curse Diagram was the last piece of the puzzle to the Curse Progenitor''s secret patterns! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, rays of prismatic light appeared from the corpse of the Curse Progenitor. They twisted together and formed ancient diagrams. There were thousands of them that appeared next to the corpse. With the corpse as the center, the world suddenly became mysterious, each diagram bright and ethereal like fireworks that exploded but hadn''t dissipated. The entire area looked like scene taken straight out of a dream. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi were stunned. A corpse that had no soul became so unfathomable, and released thousands of different diagrams of light. Even if he said the body of the Curse Progenitor had nothing to do with Sky Bearing City, Miao Yizi would not believe him. "Did the Curse Progenitor build this city?" Miao Yizi asked. Qin Lie grimaced. "I do not know." "I only know that Sky Bearing City existed long ago, but it was unknown and did not have many secrets. Later, the Qin Family chose the Sky Bearing City as their base, and expanded Sky Bearing City greatly. This unknown city was enlarged tenfold before it became famous," Miao Yizi explained. Her master and the old patriarch Qin Shan were good friends and she was in contact with Qin Hao when young. The estate that she had taken Qin Lie through previously belonged to her three centuries ago. She actually knew quite a lot about this city. But when the corpse of the Curse Progenitor suddenly showed its secrets, she felt she was not familiar with this city she had lived in for so long. "Sky Bearing City was not built by the Qin Family?" Qin Lie was shocked. "No." Miao Yizi shook her head. "It seems this city contained secret before. Otherwise, my grandfather would not have chosen Sky Bearing City as the base for the Qin Family." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "Maybe the first owner of this Sky Bearing City was the Curse Progenitor." As he finished speaking, he detected extremely hidden and weak soul presences gather from all corners of Sky Bearing City. Those soul strands seemed to be attracted by the bright diagrams around the Curse Progenitor. "Would the old guy come back alive?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Would he?" Miao Yizi was also shocked. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1360: The Curse Progenitor Awakens Traces of soul presence began flowing into the Curse Progenitors body from every direction throughout the Sky Bearing City. The strange diagrams that had been released from the Curse Progenitors body glowed brighter and more mysterious as time passed. When Qin Lie concentrated on the phenomenon, he was amazed to find that the wisps of soul presence had come from the ancient walls of Sky Bearing City, the underground river, the trees inside the city, the clouds floating in the sky... They seemed like the soul fragments of the city itself. They had never been as clear as they were that day. A while later. The ancient diagrams transformed into dazzling spheres of light and entered his body mysteriously. The mysterious secret curses and patterns that covered the Curse Progenitors body vanished completely from its skin after the balls of light had entered his body. Not a single unusual pattern could be found on the Curse Progenitors skin any longer. Then, a weak soul presence started rippling from the Curse Progenitors body. Both Qin Lie and Miao Yizi were surprised by this. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in others eyes. Their guess was right! The Curse Progenitor really was still alive! Wearing a serious expression, Qin Lie subconsciously backed a few steps and put some distance between himself and the Curse Progenitor. At the same time, he opened a Star Door using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline. The moment the Curse Progenitor started acting strangely, he would summon Curtis and the others to fight or leave through the Star Door immediately. Miao Yizi dared not lower her guard either. She summoned her six-level Soul Altar to existence before flying swiftly to Qin Lies side. Swoosh! That wasnt all. Six rays of rainbow light flew out of Qin Lies glabella and took their respective forms. With the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and a late-stage Void Realm expert by his side, Qin Lie finally felt a little less tensed. Miao Yizi and him stared at the Curse Progenitor closely. The latter slowly climbed up to a sitting position using a nearby wall, but his eyes remained closed. It looked like the Curse Progenitor was arranging his thoughts. Qin Lie and Miao Yizi waited patiently, ready to react at the first opportunity. It took a while before the Curse Progenitor finally opened his eyes. A reminiscent expression appeared on his old, wizened face. Time passes so quickly Are you the Curse Progenitor? Qin Lie asked tentatively. The Curse Progenitor nodded. I understand why that girl is afraid of me, but why are you afraid of me as well? Qin Lie was caught off guard. He didnt understand what the Curse Progenitor meant. The Curse Progenitors eyes were bitter. My body had been completely tempered inside that thing, and your grandfather had personally marked all of my soul fragments scattered in the Sky Bearing City. Im fated to never escape the shackles of the Qin Family since both my body and soul had been seized. So what can you possibly be afraid of? Finally, Qin Lie realized what was going on. Just like the other four Progenitors, the Curse Progenitors body had been tempered in the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb. For example, the Blood Progenitor had also been tempered by the Soul Suppressing Orb before. The Blood Progenitor was completely under his control because its body and seven-level Soul Altar had been inscribed in countless complicated spirit diagrams. Could the Curse Progenitor be the same as well? Subconsciously, Qin Lie started manipulating the Curse Progenitor with his soul just like when he had manipulated the Blood Progenitor. It took only a single thought, and the Curse Progenitor started walking towards him with a helpless look on his face. He looked like his soul was being drawn in by something. Miao Yizi yelled loudly in warning, What are you trying to do? But Qin Lies eyes lit up instead as he let out a soft chuckle. His expression relaxed entirely as he said, Dont worry, hes one of our own, haha. Miao Yizi looked astonished. I heard that the Qin Family is about to return. Is that true? the Curse Progenitor asked. Qin Lie looked at him curiously. You know everything? My body has been in your possession for the past couple of years, but my soul fragments had never left the Sky Bearing City. Im well aware what the martial practitioners and artificers of the Sky Bearing City have been talking about with one another. The Curse Progenitor nodded. In fact, not only am I aware of everything that had happened during the past three hundred years or so, I remember all the events that had taken place even further back in time, barring those that your grandfather had purposely hidden from me. Hehe. Qin Lies interest was piqued. Therere a lot of things that Im arent aware of. Can you tell me everything in detail? A pause later, he suddenly recalled Great Master Tian Qi. How much do you know about that old Spirit Race clansman from earlier? Has he ever contacted you during your time here? Of course, the Curse Progenitor answered calmly. Great Master Tian Qi had been investigating the secrets hidden in this place, so of course hes aware of my existence. He knows that Id purposely separated from soul from my body to fool the God Race into thinking Im dead. He knows that Id merged with the Sky Bearing City to lead a negligible life. If only the other three progenitors were alive as well. Qin Lie sighed. Theyre not dead as long as their inheritances live on. The Soul Progenitor, the Blood Progenitor, the Voodoo Progenitor, and the Corpse Progenitor still live in the form of their unique inheritances. The Soul Progenitor and the Blood Progenitor especially had played a critical role behind the human races rise in power to become ruler of Spirit Realm. I believe they are content with their achievement even if theyd all passed away. The Curse Progenitor pondered for a moment before saying, Since my body and soul have become one, and the Qin Family is soon to return, I shall execute your grandfathers will and activate the Sky Bearing City ahead of time. Before Qin Lie and Miao Yizi could ask further, he suddenly exploded into thousands of dazzling diagrams. They had vanished into the ancient walls, entered the ground or vanished into the clouds above. Qin Lie tried to sense what was going on with his soul consciousness. He discovered that the formerly lifeless city was suddenly brimming with energy, almost as if it had come back to life. Rumble! A dull, faint rumble suddenly resounded from the bottom of the Sky Bearing City. The river beds that had been dry for three hundred years suddenly flowed again as if someone had poured liquid fire into them. The famous mountains and rivers that surrounded the Sky Bearing City also started responding as if it had built a link with the city once more. Even the world spirit energy that had been dried up for three hundred years was slowly but surely returning to its former density. Isnt this a little too soon? Miao Yizis expression changed slightly. The six great forces are sure to notice this. If they were to rush over right now Even Qin Lie was frowning a bit. But the Curse Progenitors voice suddenly entered their ears from seemingly nowhere, Theres nothing to worry about. The Sky Bearing City is an impregnable fortress after it starts operating again with my soul acting as the eye of the formation. This gigantic city had taken unfathomable time and effort to build, and theres nothing the Genesis Realm experts of the six great forces can do against it. Its that powerful? Qin Lie exclaimed. Three hundred years ago, your father wouldve had nothing to fear from the six great forces if his Soul Altar had exploded near Sky Bearing City instead, the Curse Progenitor said proudly. Youre saying that the strength of all the six great forces Genesis Realm experts combined is still insufficient to breach the Sky Bearing City? Qin Lie asked. That is correct. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1361: The Revived City Every Genesis Realm expert in the six great Gold rank forces combined wouldnt be enough to break through the Sky Bearing City? Qin Lie was stunned by the Curse Progenitors claim. He wasnt able to say a word until a very long time later. It was a pretty unbelievable statement. Thats a bit of an exaggeration, isnt it? Miao Yizis brows were furrowed in astonishment as well. She clearly didnt believe his words either. She was aware of the six great forces true strength. Reincarnation Sect, Ninth Heaven, Starry Hall, Six Ways Alliance, the Ao Family and the Lu Family had been established and prosperous in Spirit Realm for nearly twenty thousand years. They were the rulers of Spirit Realm ever since the God Race had left this world behind. That hadnt changed even to this day. She knew full well that every force had at least one nine-level Soul Altar ancestor and one to three early to middle stage Genesis Realm experts. In total, there were probably twenty or so Genesis Realm experts within the six great forces. It was a power that easily surpassed any foreign races number of rank ten bloodline experts! For example, the four Beast Kings were the only ones who had reached rank ten in the Ancient Beast Race. The Sea Race also only had five Sea Kings. The Dragon Race, the Asura Race and the Giant Race possessed around that number of rank ten bloodline experts as well. If the six great forces of the human race were to unite as one, they could easily crush anyone of the aforementioned races! In fact, the Ancient Beast Race, the Sea Race and the Giant Dragon Race combined might still not be enough to take down the six great forces of the human race. But the Curse Progenitor claimed that this powera total of twenty peak experts or so still wasnt enough to take down this city? Was that even possible? In reality, the Qin Family hadnt injected all their manpower and resources into the Sky Bearing City to defend themselves from the six great forces. The Curse Progenitors voice seemed illusory and distant. He didnt care if Qin Lie or Miao Yizi would believe him or not. The real reason the Qin Family had built the Sky Bearing City was to prepare themselves for the God Races second invasion. They had hoped to keep the God Race away with this one city. If the human race were to fall to the God Race one day, then the Sky Bearing City will be the human races final bastion and hope. It will keep the human races bloodline alive and well. From the start, this city was made with the five God Race families being the hypothetical enemy! Not only is it impossible for the Genesis Realm experts of the six great forces to breach this city, I dare say they wouldnt even dare to try! The Curse Progenitor declared arrogantly. Wouldnt dare? Qin Lie was stunned. Thats right. The Curse Progenitor chuckled strangely. They will learn of the Sky Bearing Citys true strength when they attack it in the near future. You will believe me when that happens. It was at this moment many strange, dazzling light suddenly appeared on the sky of the Sky Bearing City. The dazzling lights gathered themselves into nine dazzling light balls before they expanded into nine realm entrances at an extraordinary rate. At a distance, they looked like nine swelling black holes. The nine realm entrances had appeared in the sky of the Sky Bearing City without warning. The Doors of Nine! Miao Yizi exclaimed. Qin Lie was surprised by this as well. He knew that the Qin Family had conquered nine realms in total during their peak. All nine realm entrances were connected to the Sky Bearing City so that a martial practitioner could travel back and forth for business or leisure anytime they wanted to. The secret realm entrances that connected the Sky Bearing City and the nine realms were called The Doors of Nine because there were nine of them in total. When the Qin Family had left the Sky Bearing City, the Doors of Nine had disappeared without a trace. The six great forces hadnt been able to search or reactivate the Doors of Nine despite searching high and low for them in the Sky Bearing City. They eventually believed that the Qin Family had taken the Doors of Nine with them during their escape. Today, the Doors of Nine had reappeared in the sky of the Sky Bearing City like nine brilliant moons. At the same time, many mysterious threads of light that looked like crooked earthworms suddenly appeared on the twelve empty plazas of the Sky Bearing City. A series of deafening noises later, twelve large-sized teleportation formations suddenly appeared deep beneath the twelve plazas without warning. Back then, the Qin Family had nine realms and twelve great vassal forces. The twelve vassal forces main base were scattered all across Spirit Realm, some being closer to the Central World, and some being further away. The Doors of Nine are excessive in this case. The twelve spatial teleportation formations are enough to connect the twelve great forces to the Sky Bearing City, Miao Yizi explained in a soft voice. Qin Lie suddenly realized something. Gan Feipeng, Fan Gan, Hunchback Ba and the rest of the seniors must have been the leaders of the twelve vassal forces. The twelve vassal forces were second tier Gold rank forces just like Sun Palace and Lunar Temple, but they only obeyed the Qin Family. The twelve vassal forces had no Genesis Realm experts, but they had countless Void Realm, Imperishable Realm and Nirvana Realm experts. Nine realms and twelve vassal forcesthis was the solid foundation the Qin Family had three hundred years earlier. After the Sky Bearing City had been reactivated, the Doors of Nine and the twelve large-sized spatial teleportation formations had all come back to life in miraculous fashion. Heavens! Is the Qin Family about to return? The entire Sky Bearing City was shaking like there was an earthquake! I can also feel world spirit energy returning to the city at a rapid rate! Even the geocentric fire has been reignited! The Sky Bearing City is coming back to life once more! The martial practitioners and inferior artificers who had chosen to stay behind in the Sky Bearing City despite everything suddenly emerged from hiding and rushed to the streets. Those who could fly quickly took to the air while shouting. They quickly discovered that the Doors of Nine and the twelve underground spatial teleportation formations had all returned to life just like the Sky Bearing Citys geocentric fire. The Doors of Nine have been reactivated! The twelve great spatial teleportation formations have reappeared once more! The Qin Family is coming home! Cheers and laughter could be heard from every corner of the Sky Bearing City. The once dead city had finally reawakened like a slumbering giant beast. Suddenly, clear spatial energy came from one of the realm entrances that made up the Doors of Nine. Naturally, Qin Lie and Miao Yizis attention was drawn by it. A thin, wizened figure flashed out of the realm entrance and stood still. His hair was gray and messy, and the color of his complexion looked the same as his hair. It was a gray white color that signified a lack of spirit. Even his eyes were dim and lightless. The moment the old man had emerged from the realm entrance, he started coughing loudly even as he stared at the Sky Bearing City with a complicated expression on his face. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing soon emerged out of the realm entrance behind the old man and stood right next to him. He is your second uncle, Qin Ye, Miao Yizi said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1362: Will Not Resign Qin Lie looked up to his second uncle, Qin Ye from a corner of Sky Bearing City. The Qin Familys old patriarch had three sons in total. His oldest son was called Qin Yun, his second son was called Qin Ye, and his youngest son was called Qin Hao. Qin Yuns interest was the same as the old patriarchs. He had spent his whole life refining spirit artifacts, and he wasnt all that interested in the cultivation of the martial way. His second son, Qin Ye wasnt fond of the martial way as well. Instead, he focused solely on the art of refining pills and eventually became the most skilled medicine maker in the Qin Family. Qin Yun loved to refine spirit artifacts, while Qin Ye loved to refine medicine. They were both outstanding in their own domain of expertise, and their abilities made the Qin Family the indisputable king of both artifact forging and medicine making. Qin Yun and Qin Yes contributions were a large reason why the Qin Family was able to accumulate so much wealth that even the Gold rank forces were envious of them. Beneath the realm entrance, the gray-haired, dim-eyed Qin Ye couldnt stop coughing. He scooped out a couple of pills and stuffed them absentmindedly into his mouth. It was only then his pale white face regained a bit of color. After he was done swallowing the pills, he narrowed his eyes at the city below him and muttered, Its been three hundred years. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing were filled with emotions as well. Now that were back, we wont ever leave this place a second time. Suddenly, a thought entered Qin Yes mind before he asked Chen Lin, By the way, youre saying that Little Lie is inside the city? The corner of Chen Lins lips curled. The Sky Bearing City can only be reactivated by the Curse Progenitor, and the Curse Progenitors body so happens to be in the young masters hands. Naturally, he must be somewhere inside the city. Dan Yuanqing smiled. While speaking, both Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing quietly released their soul consciousness and wrapped it around the Sky Bearing City like a net to seek out Qin Lie. Theyre looking for you, Miao Yizi said softly. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before revealing his own presence to Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing, giving them a clear idea of where he currently was. Both Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqings eyes lit up before they turned to look at his direction. Lets go. Qin Ye, Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing started descending onto the streets of the Sky Bearing City before many astonished gazes. An instant later, they stopped right in front of Qin Lie and Miao Yizi. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing stayed where they were once they hit the ground, their eyes smiling. Qin Ye immediately walked towards Qin Lie with a teary look. Qin Lies own shoulders were trembling slightly. Qin Ye looked both haggard and wizened. He stared at Qin Lie deeply before he finally let out a sigh and patted Qin Lie on the shoulders. Youve had a hard life, nephew. Qin Yes eyes were wet. Id asked your father many times to bring you back to Oldenwarm Realm as soon as possible. I didnt want you to suffer outside. But your father hadnt ever wanted you to be shamed by a woman like Han Qian again in your life, and he had insisted on letting you forge your path. Now, I finally understood that your father was right. You really have grown up, boy. Second uncle. Qin Lie bowed respectfully towards Qin Ye. From the vague memory of his other self, he knew that his second uncle had spoiled him since a very young age. He had always forgiven Qin Lie no matter the crimes he had committed. Back then, both Qin Shan and Qin Hao were absolutely furious after learning that Qin Lie had tried to do evil to Miao Yizi. They had both wanted to punish him harshly. Again, it was his second uncle who had tried everything in his power to dissuade them. He was the one who kept Qin Lie from being subjected to too harsh of a punishment. Three hundred years earlier, after the news that he was murdered by Han Qian had spread across the world, Qin Ye, an old man who had spent his entire life making medicine and was utterly unremarkable in the martial way, had attacked Ninth Heaven like a madman. Maybe it was because he had never had a child of his own, but Qin Ye treated his nephew like he would have treated his own son. As long as youre well, as long as youre well. Qin Yes tears wouldnt stop flowing. Suddenly, he began coughing loudly again in mid conversation. While Qin Ye was coughing, Qin Lie could clearly sense his uncles life force weakening little by little. The old man had no choice but to take out his pills again and swallow them all to regain some spirit. Second uncle, what is your illness? Qin Lie asked softly. Its nothing, replied the old man with a shake of his head. He clearly didnt wish to dwell on the subject. Three hundred years ago, your second uncle took a punch to the back of his heart while we were escaping towards the outer realm. It was Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect. The blow had tainted your second uncles soul origin with karmic power and caused his life force to deplete at an irreversible rate. Chen Lins face was cold when he said this. Reincarnation Sects karmic power of reincarnation is a malevolent power of the utmost degree. Not even the old master was able to do anything about it after it permeated into the soul origin. Enough, Qin Ye said. Chen Lin didnt heed Qin Yes warning. He continued to speak with an icy look, That one blow caused your second uncles power to decline instead of improving even though it had been three hundred years since then. It is because he is losing life force at every moment. If your uncles medicine making skill wasnt unparalleled in the world, if he hadnt replenished his life force with his pills at all times, your second uncle may not have lived this long. Is there truly no way to undo this effect? Qin Lie asked. Qin Ye smiled bitterly before replying, There is one simplest way. All I need to do is to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Enter the cycle of reincarnation? Qin Lie felt astonishment. As long as I give up on this life, send my soul origin back to the cycle of reincarnation and be reborn as a new man, Ill be able to wash away the karmic power that has been branded into my soul, Qin Ye explained. Then Qin Lie looked like he wanted to say something. Qin Yes lips suddenly took a downward curl, and his eyes turned as frigid as ice. His entire temperament had changed so drastically that it was almost as if he was an entirely different person. I will not resign myself to reincarnation until I can watch Zu Hans soul scatter to the wind with my own two eyes! Your second uncle and us are all waiting for the day Zu Hans bones are nothing but dust! Dan Yuanqing declared coldly. Your second uncle will surely laugh all his way to the next cycle if you can do this, young master, Chen Lin said. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before swearing determinedly, I swear I will kill Zu Han, or I will never enter Genesis Realm for as long as I live! What nonsense are you talking about, boy?! Qin Ye said urgently. Our Lie boy isnt spouting nonsense, you know. Dan Yuanqing snorted softly before continuing, You havent seen him for three hundred years, and you know nothing of his current power, do you? So how do you know its impossible for him to achieve? Zu Han is a late stage Void Realm expert! Qin Ye yelled. Unfortunately for Qin Lie, Qin Yes memories of him hadnt moved away from his dastardly image from three hundred years ago. Although he wasnt completely unaware of Qin Lies shocking growth, he simply couldnt imagine Qin Lie being the match of an old fox like Zu Han. At late stage Void Realm and six-level Soul Altar, Zu Han was nominally the pope of Reincarnation Sect. Just how on Spirit Realm Qin Lie was going to fight an expert like Zu Han before he entered the Genesis Realm? And turn his bones into dust? He just couldnt believe it. Times have changed. Dan Yuanqing chuckled before shooting Qin Lie a sideway glance. If you, Qin Yun, the old master and brother Hao are the pillars of the past, then this boy is the pillar of the future. Qin Lie was caught off guard by his declaration. It was at this moment a secret realm entrance suddenly appeared outside the Sky Bearing City. One by one, many figures walked out of the secret realm entrance. One of them was none other than Pei Tianchong of Ninth Heaven himself. Zu Han is also here! Chen Lin snorted coldly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1363: Waiting For You! Outside the Sky Bearing City. A couple of figures walked out of an open secret realm entrance and into the dark sky. Pei Tianchong of Ninth Heaven, Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect and several of their subordinates had traversed through space itself and arrived from Ninth Heaven. To think that the Sky Bearing City would suddenly regain vitality after three hundred years had passed. It mustve been to build some support for the Qin Family. Pei Tianchong narrowed his eyes at the giant city that was still undergoing a transformation even then. I wonder which member of the Qin Family is currently guarding that city. Our meeting will only happen three days later at Ninth Heaven. The fact that the Sky Bearing City is activated now shows that theyre clearly looking down on us. Zu Han chuckled before continuing, Has the Qin Family forgotten that the Central World is at our beck and call right now? Come, let us enter the city and see exactly whats going on, Pei Tianchong said. Good idea, Zu Han replied. The duo and their subordinates started flying calmly towards the Sky Bearing City. They hadnt even released their Soul Altars yet. Light screens suddenly appeared between the dark clouds and the Sky Bearing City. They looked like colorful domes that were wrapping themselves around the Sky Bearing City. It wasnt long before the city became completely airtight. The colorful domes looked like clouds in the sky. The difference was that there countless mysterious and complicated spirit diagrams intersecting one another inside them. Their also glowed so brightly that every corner of the Sky Bearing City was alit with light. From this point onwards, all resident martial practitioners and artificers in the Sky Bearing City are allowed to exit the city, but no one is allowed to enter without the Qin Familys permission. Chen Lins cold voice was made tens of thousands of times louder and spread to every corner of the Sky Bearing City. Even those martial practitioners who lived in the most secluded corners in the city had heard his warning. Discussions quickly broke out between the people. Chen Lin! His voice made Zu Han frown mid-flight. His expression slowly turned darker and darker. Chen Lin, an early stage Genesis Realm expert dares to show up before us? Im taking this as an act of provocation from the Qin Family. Pei Tianchong snorted before transmitting his soul message. Since the Qin Family cant wait to get started, we should show them equal courtesy and take out this Sky Bearing City first. Zu Han grinned. He summoned a Genesis Realm expert of his sect to his side. This man had come through the secret realm entrance with Pei Tianchong and him. However, he stayed at the back of the group all this time. Two elderly men walked out of the slowing secret realm entrance in response to Pei Tianchongs and his call. One man was tall, wide and wearing gold clothes. He had a big head, large ears and a mole at the center of his forehead. Elder Kong. Pei Tianchong gave him a bow. Kong Kun waved his hands before asking, Has Chen Lin entered the Sky Bearing City already? He is inside, Pei Tianchong replied. Senior Wu. Zu Han looked at the person he had invited over respectfully while speaking gently, Ill be troubling you again. The man he invited wasnt just as thin as a monkey, he was born with its features as well. He had a pointed mouth, an oval face, and a set of crooked teeth that revealed itself when he smiled. He looked like a vulgar man. Oh, its no trouble at all. The thin old man who was called Wu Nanchao let out a dry laugh before narrowing his eyes. Without the Reincarnation Sects aid, I wouldnt have been able to build the seventh level of my Soul Altar. Ive spent your resources, and Im the Reincarnation Sects worshipper. Obviously, in your time of need, I should lend you a hand. Zu Han smiled in reply. Reincarnation Sect will not treat you poorly. That, I believe. Wu Nanchao looked at the Sky Bearing City just a short distance away from him and probed for a bit. Suddenly, he said, Chen Lin isnt the only one. Dan Yuanqing is inside the city as well, Kong Kun interrupted. While they were speaking, a couple of people appeared one by one on the city walls in a flash. They were Qin Lie, Miao Yizi, Qin Ye, Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing. They were all standing proudly on the walls and staring coldly at the enemy group. Pei Tianchongs eyes suddenly turned harsh. Qin Lie! On the city wall, Qin Lie gave him a cool smile before bowing slightly. Well met, Uncle Pei. Suddenly, Qin Lie slapped his head as if he had just recalled something, Oh, my apologies, I forgot that wed just met each other not long ago. Sigh, its my fault, I shouldve been more attentive. I shouldve taken care to let you meet your brother one last time. Do forgive me. While saying this, Qin Lie let out a breath of air from his chest. The breath of air slowly took the form of Pei Tianming moments before his death. Then, the scene where Pei Tianmings soul was slowly refined to nothingness was replayed in meticulous detail. Pei Tianmings eyes turned bloodshot as he watched his younger brother die a horrific death. He looked like all he wanted was to kill Qin Lie immediately. Qin Lies smile was bright as he said seriously, Your younger brothers soul was devoured using the Soul Beasts bloodline ability, soul devouring, and you shouldve heard that all martial practitioners who were devoured by the Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast and Soul Devouring Beast were completely dead. They cannot even regather their scattered souls and be reborn in this world. Still enjoying Pei Tianchongs murderous gaze, Qin Lie pointed a finger at Zu Han of the Reincarnation Sect and smiled. Uncle Zu, youll be meeting his brothers fate very soon. The Soul Beast will be refining your soul until the moment you die. However, I will be patient this time. I will make sure that you get to enjoy the exquisite feeling of having your soul origin melt little by little. Oh? Is that so? Unperturbed, Zu Han gave Qin Lie a smile that didnt reach the eye. I sure feel like tasting that feeling right now why dont you come out and give it a try? Qin Lie bowed and replied, You are the guest. You should come in and enjoy our hospitality. Zu Han chuckled before turning to look at Wu Nanchao. What are our chances of escaping this city safely after the citys great formation is destroyed? Wu Nanchao frowned deeply before shaking his head. I have absolutely no idea. Zu Han looked shocked by his assessment. Do not fall for that brats provocation, Kong Kun said seriously. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing are inside that city. If they use the great formation to cut us off while we were entering the city, if some of us were to fall behind the group for even a moment, those who had one in would be attacked from all sides. A perfect retreat is highly unlikely in that case. Mn. That boy is trying to provoke you and lure you inside, Wu Nanchao agreed. However, if they dare come out of the city, we can summon over a couple of old friends from Ninth Heaven anytime we wish. Even if Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing were to meet us head on, we can hold them off long enough for our friends to show up. It wont be easy for them to escape back into the city after that, Kong Kun said in a quiet voice. Zu Han immediately understood his tactic. A smile sprung to his face as he said, Qin Two, I thought you caught some karmic power of reincarnation after taking a hit from me three hundred years ago? Why are you still clinging to life after that? Three hundred years is enough time for walk through the cycle of reincarnation, isnt it? The only thing youll lose is your current cultivation, so whyre you still clinging onto life like a coward? Im waiting for you to make the trip first, of course, Qin Ye replied icily. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1364: Going Out of the City! Hahaha! Zu Han laughed loudly while shaking his head, Qin Ye, oh Qin Ye, you wont be seeing that day during your cycle. Im about to build the seventh level of my Soul Altar very soon, and when I succeed, my lifespan will increase by another tens of thousands of years. But you? Even if you werent branded by the karmic power of reincarnation, you still wouldve died alongside the Qin Family. This is a fate no one can change. So just give in and go die already. Youll never see the day I die! Zu Hans arrogance was in full display by the time he finished his monologue and shouted in high spirits. He clearly didnt care about Qin Ye. Qin Ye said darkly from behind the colorful light screens, You will die before you finished constructing the seventh-level of your Soul Altar! Oh? Is that so? Is this your attempt to talk me to death? Qin Ye, you shouldnt have focused your attention on a small way like medicine making. You were a talented person. Had you suppressed your desires and focused on tempering the martial way, I wouldnt have been able to injure you that easily. Shaking his head, Zu Han continued, Its only been three hundred years. Even if he somehow got lucky and managed to reforge his Soul Altar, there is no way he can return to peak form. What can you do without Qin Haos power? What does it matter if you have more artificers and medicine makers than us? I just cant imagine what the Qin Family possibly has left to fight us? You will know the answer three days later, Qin Ye replied coldly. I will wait and see. Zu Han nodded. By now, the martial practitioners and artificers living in the Sky Bearing City had heard of the six great forces arrival and gathered around this side of the city walls. Qin Ye and Zu Hans conversation had both surprised and convinced them of the logic behind Zu Hans words. They all thought that Qin Hao wouldve been hard-pressed to regain his peak strength even if he somehow managed to reforge his destroyed soul altar in three hundred years. Qin Hao was the strongest expert within the Qin Family. If Qin Hao couldnt regain his peak form, then just how likely was it that the Qin Family was going to win this war? The people who heard the conversation couldnt help but look at Qin Ye with pity in their eyes. Privately, they all thought that the Qin Family was going to repeat their mistakes. These people had lived in the Sky Bearing City even though it lacked world spirit energy, and were very different from what it used to be. It proved that they bore no ill will towards the Qin Family. Some of them had been lent a helping hand by the Qin Family in the past. As for artificers, many of them still thought of Sky Bearing City as a holy city. Subconsciously, they preferred the Qin Family over the six great forces, and they didnt want them to be chased out of Spirit Realm again just like three hundred years ago. They truly wished that the Qin Family would return to power from the bottom of their hearts While Qin Ye and Zu Han were busy trading barbs with each other, Qin Lie fell silent for some reason after his initial success in angering Pei Tianchong. Miao Yizi was sticking close to Qin Lie, and a blue flash suddenly passed through her eyes. She noticed that a ray of light rich with the stench of blood had suddenly flown out of Qin Lies body. She lost track of the bloody object before she could get a clear look of it. The only thing she saw was the vanishing star door behind Qin Lie. Miao Yizi was surprised by this. She knew was that Qin Lie had created a star door and delivered an object through it while Qin Ye and Zu Han were exchanging insults. However, she had no idea what the object was. Ancient Beast Realm. Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Thunder Python King, Nine-tailed Fox King and Heavenly Blue Snake King were all standing inside a great forest. Teng Yuan, Nivitt and Mang Wang were among them as well. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar in his human form were nearby as well. The Lizard Progenitor was standing right next to him. They were all staring at the bloody carcass at the center in wonder. The giant carcass that was as red as bloody jade was none other than the Blood Soul Beast that had once wreaked havoc in the Ancient Beast Race. On that day, Qin Lie had refined it into his second avatar. Swoosh! A tombstone glowing with dark red light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and floated above the mountain-sized carcass. Seven godly lights flew out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and touched the Blood Soul Beasts carcass like tentacles. The Blood Soul Beast was nothing but bones at the beginning. But after the Flesh Filling Tombstone started injecting a massive amount of refined flesh and blood energy into its body, muscles and blood vessels started growing out of the carcass at a visible rate! The muscles and giant blood vessels looked like bloody snakes writhing across the bones. It was a rather bloody and terrifying scene. Thick blood stench started spreading from the reborn Blood Soul Beast. Qin Lies second Soul Beast avatar was slowly but surely rising back to its peak form. The Blood Soul Beast avatar devoured the refined flesh and blood energy inside the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone greedily. All four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race looked a little disturbed by this. Its not going to be a problem, is it? Crimson Blood Ape Kings brows furrowed. The Blood Soul Beasts main body is originally at rank ten bloodline. If it was allowed to recover to full, we may not be able to take it down. Heavenly Blue Snake King and Nine-tailed Fox King looked worried as well. Dont worry. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar smiled before consoling, The amount of refined flesh and blood energy contained inside this Flesh Filling Tombstone is far from enough to restore this rank ten Blood Soul Beast to full health. Moreover, my third soul also needs an incredible amount of soul energy to return to its original soul level. A moment of surprise later, Crimson Blood Ape King asked, Qin Lie have you really refined him into your subsoul? Qin Lie nodded. How did you do it? Heavenly Blue Snake King asked in puzzlement. We share the same knowledge of the soul, and youve kept Meio so weak that hes barely staying alive as it is. It would be a crying shame if I still failed to refine him at that state, dont you think? Qin Lie smiled coolly before he fell into deep thought. Then, he said suddenly, You are unwavering in your decision to fight alongside the Qin Family, am I right? The four Beast Kings nodded at once. In that case, are you willing to lend me a hand now? Qin Lie asked with an icy look on his face, Theres a person I wish to kill right now! Who is it? Crimson Blood Ape King asked. Hes Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect! Qin Lie declared coldly. Oh, no problem. What do you want us to do? Crimson Blood Ape King asked again. Just keep the other two Genesis Realm bastards outside the Sky Bearing City in check for me. My Soul Beast avatar alone is enough to grind that Zu Han to dust! Qin Lie said. No problem, we will follow your plan, Heavenly Blue Snake King said. By now, Heavenly Blue Snake King was done reconstructing his sons bodies. He knew that he owed Qin Lie a massive favor, so he was naturally determined to clear out all the obstacles in Qin Lies way with all he got. Thank you. Ill be opening the star door in a moment, Qin Lie said. Sky Bearing City. Qin Ye was starting to cough loudly again after he traded a series of barbs with Zu Han. His gray, lifeless face was growing paler and paler. Hehe, it hurts a lot, doesnt it? Every time you cough, the karmic power of reincarnation is wasting your life force. Do you feel like your internal organs are tensing in pain? Zu Han laughed loudly and wantonly. You were supposed to be dead, old man, but you just had to defy the heavens and prolong your lifespan, hadnt you? Why force yourself to suffer so much pain everyday? If I were you, I wouldve given up everything and enter the cycle of reincarnation from the beginning instead of suffering like this. Qin Ye stuffed a couple of pills down his throat shakily as he endured Zu Hans taunts. Let us return. We will deal with him three days later when Brother Hao arrives, Chen Lin said with a dark expression. They dare not enter the Sky Bearing City, but it is unwise for us to leave and fight them outside. This is a fight thats obviously not going to happen, so whats the point of staying here and wasting time? He only has a few days left. All we need to do is wait, Dan Yuanqing also said in persuasion. Qin Yes complexion looked unnaturally red. He still couldnt stop himself from coughing, and two trails of blood bled down the corners of his mouth. I know, I just cannot find it in myself to accept this. Second uncle, my true body isnt strong enough to kill Zu Han as it is, but the same cant be said for my Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lie suddenly broke his long silence and asked, Will it affect the familys plans if Zu Han were to die here? Qin Yes mind turned blank for a moment. He couldnt seem to react to Qin Lies question. What are you talking about? It wont affect anything, but Chen Lin frowned. Zu Han isnt the only one outside! Qin Lie! Dont be impulsive! Miao Yizi exclaimed. Qin Ye finally realized what Qin Lie was talking about. He said urgently, You absolutely mustnt act recklessly! Zu Han isnt an easy opponent. You absolutely shouldnt fight him before you reach the Genesis Realm! Qin Lie shook his head and laughed. Zu Han wont be a worthy opponent once I reach the Genesis Realm. Still laughing, he surprised everyone by flying out of the Sky Bearing City. While it was true that the seven-layered light screens that enveloped the Sky Bearing City could prevent anyone from entering, the opposite wasnt true at the citys current state. Qin Lie instantly passed through the light screen. Qin Lie! Miao Yizi and Qin Ye exclaimed in unison. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing exchanged a look of alarm with one another as well. They hurriedly followed Qin Lie and flew out of the city. Dont let Second Master move from that spot! Chen Lin yelled. Miao Yizi was going to follow them herself, but her senior brothers reminder snapped her out of the heat of the moment. She instantly grabbed onto the panicking Qin Ye and held him tight, Second Brother, Qin Lie knows what hes doing. Just relax, okay? Let go of me! Qin Ye shouted at her. Miao Yizi refused to let go no matter how Qin Ye struggled. Qin Lie! That boy is Qin Lie? How dare he fly out of the city! What is he doing, is he trying to commit suicide? He hasnt changed one bit even though its been three hundred years! Just how much more must the Qin Family sacrifice themselves for him? Hes going to be the death of the Qin Family one day! The surrounding spectators broke out in curses when they saw Qin Lie flying out of the city in seemingly suicidal fashion. They were all resentful because they believed that Qin Lie hadnt changed one bit. Hahaha! How is it possible that this boy is still as stupid as he was three hundred years ago? Zu Han couldnt stop laughing. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1365: Asking For A Figh t Wu Nanchao and Kong Kun didnt need to act to know that the Sky Bearing City was going to be difficult to dismantle. The mysterious diagrams on the light screens and the unusual activity of the world spirit energy around them were sufficient for them to draw appropriate conclusions That was why they hadnt even tried. However, this also meant that they didnt have a good plan to take out Qin Ye and the people hiding inside the city. Moreover, a large majority of their experts were still serving the foreign rank ten bloodline experts at Ninth Heaven. Since their allies couldnt heed their summons at first notice, Zu Han and the others were prepared to leave right away. But Qin Lie had suddenly charged out of the city. Zu Han instantly got excited by the fact. If the Qin Family chose to stay holed up inside the Sky Bearing City, there wasnt really much they could do. It would take a lot of effort to breach the city, and they would not dared to act recklessly even then. The Sky Bearing City was famous since a long time ago. But Qin Lie exiting the city on his own was a completely different story. They could see no reason not to attack Qin Lie and use him to threaten everyone inside the Sky Bearing City. Zu Han thought that Qin Lie had become the breakthrough they needed yet again. How nice of you to come out! Zu Han laughed in a carefree manner. The spectators who had gathered around the wall from every direction were all pointing fingers at Qin Lie when they saw him flying out of the Sky Bearing City in seemingly suicidal fashion. They thought that Qin Lie had framed the Qin Family once more. Meanwhile, Qin Ye felt anxious enough to be on fire. If Miao Yizi hadnt stopped him with all she got, he mightve charged out of the city himself. Zu Han, watch out! This boy is no longer who he used to be, you must not underestimate him! Pei Tianchong shouted in warning. Brother Pei, dont you think youre thinking too highly of his abilities? Zu Han laughed loudly, Do you really think hes the one who killed Pei Two? Do you really think a brainless trash like him is capable of killing your brother? The martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven and Reincarnation were all staring at Qin Lie and chuckling sinisterly to themselves. I will capture him immediately and force Qin Ye to walk out of the city on his own! I want the Qin Family to lose two of their family members even before Qin Hao has made it to Ninth Heaven! Zu Han sneered. Suddenly, he made a clawing motion with his hand and summoned a giant black cloud out of nowhere. The cloud instantly fell towards Qin Lie. Zzzt! Rays of silver white light could be seen peeking out of the black cloud. Blurry images seemed to appear from them. Qin Lie! Thats the karmic power of reincarnation! Chen Lin shouted. Both him and Dan Yuanqing had unleashed their Soul Altars immediately after they flew out of the Sky Bearing City. They were trying to protect Qin Lie and escort him safely back into the city. Two rays of light abruptly appeared in front of them. Wu Nanchao and Kong Kun appeared and stood in their way like door gods. They immediately attacked Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing. Kong Kungs Soul Altar was a seven-level treasure map that looked like it was made of pure gold. The Soul Altar spun rapidly and rammed towards Dan Yuanqing. The thin Wu Nanchao let out a chuckle before tossing his Soul Altar out into the open as well. Wu Nanchao also had a seven-level Soul Altar. It was made out of eerie white bones, and its cold wind howled loudly from inside. It sounded like the soul-sucking noise of ten thousand screeching ghosts. Boom! Wu Nanchaos white bone Soul Altar suddenly underwent a transformation. It actually transformed into a skeletal demon god with three heads, six arms and wings beneath its armpits. The skeletal demon god laughed harshly before it stood in Chen Lins way and stopped him from progressing. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing were seven-level Soul Altar experts themselves. Since Kong Kun and Wu Nanchao had unleashed their full power from the beginning, they had no choice but to defend themselves and pay full attention to them. They couldnt help Qin Lie and escort him safely back into the Sky Bearing City. Meanwhile, the black cloud Zu Han had created suddenly rumbled like thunder. The black cloud started raining all of a sudden. Every single droplet contained the malevolent power of karma. You will die a slow death if even a single drop hits you. Zu Han smiled. Qin Lie remained calm even though the rain was falling straight at him. Starlight suddenly appeared right above his head. Roar! The Star Door winked into existence, and an earthshaking roar suddenly burst out of the portal like a crack of thunder. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar abruptly crawled out of the star door. The infamous beast inhaled and exhaled immediately when its bluish green pupils caught sight of Zu Han. When it inhaled, it was as if all the surrounding air was sucked into its stomach. When it exhaled, it was as if a storm had suddenly descended onto the place. A terrible hurricane suddenly appeared beneath the gray sky. The falling rain and the giant cloud were scattered by the powerful wind just like that. The martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven and Reincarnation Sect looked ashen-faced when the tainted raindrops flew right back at them. Even Pei Tianchong was afraid of catching a single drop of those deadly things and had to leave Zu Hans side. In an instant, Zu Han was left alone. Pa pa pa! The tainted raindrops clearly didnt affect Zu Han himself because he didnt bother to dodge out of the way. The smile on his face faded little by little. He stared seriously at the Soul Beast that had appeared out of nowhere and asked, What kind of benefits did the Qin Family promise you? As the pope of Reincarnation Sect, he was well aware that every surviving Soul Beast had infinite space for growth. He also knew that the Soul Beasts were living terrors that once terrorized Spirit Realm thirty thousand years ago. If the Soul Beasts were given enough space to grow, it was only a matter of time before they regained their former strength and infamy. In Zu Hans eyes, each of these Soul Beasts was a priceless treasure. If the one before him was willing to serve him instead, Reincarnation Sects strength would increase massively. Moreover, each Soul Beast hid countless secrets of their own. The six great forces were interested to know the outside world through them. The likes of you wish to possess a Soul Beast? The real Qin Lie grinned. The only place for you is to be its food. It was at this moment a new roar suddenly came through the star door. The Ancient Beast Race! Zu Hans expression changed. At the distance, Pei Tianchongs complexion had waned slightly as well. A bad feeling seemed to have come over him. Whoosh! Crimson Blood Ape King and Heavenly Blue Snake King flew out of the star door in succession. They were all in their true forms, and they hung in the air like floating mountains. Please destroy that secret realm entrance first, seniors! Qin Lie yelled. That is a simple matter! Crimson Blood Ape King sucked in a deep breath before he suddenly fired a explosive roar at the secret realm entrance next to Pei Tianchong. A sound wave that was visible to the naked eye rolled towards Pei Tianchongs side like giant tidal waves. The giant sound wave also contained a tremendous amount of bloodline energy. It was enough power to destroy any martial practitioner who hadnt reached the Genesis Realm yet. Unfortunately for the six great forces, none of them were currently in the Genesis Realm. They had no choice but to run away while shouting in anger. The sound wave easily destroyed Ninth Heavens secret realm entrance just like that. Crimson Blood Ape King! Heavenly Blue Snake King! How dare you break your promise to us! Pei Tianchong looked absolutely furious. What if we attack the Ancient Beast Realm and annihilate your entire race after weve taken out the Qin Family?! Hehe, the God Race is soon to arrive. If youre strong enough to kick them out of Spirit Realm a second time, we will wait for you at our homeworld then. Crimson Blood Ape King smiled carelessly. That is assuming you arent all slaughtered by the God Race and make us wait for nothing, of course, Heavenly Blue Snake King sneered. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1366: Forceful The secret realm entrance Pei Tianchong had created was forcefully destroyed by Crimson Blood Ape King. There was literally nothing Pei Tianchong and the martial practitioners of Ninth Heaven could do to stop a middle rank ten bloodline expert, the equal of a middle stage Genesis Realm expert, like Crimson Blood Ape King. Ancient Beast Realm was extremely far away from Spirit Realm. Moreover, the Ancient Beast Race had shut down their own realm entrances. Therefore, it would take the six great forces at least decades before they could reach Ancient Beast Realm. By then, the God Race wouldve arrived at Spirit Realm already. There was no mistaking the signs. The six great forces needed their full strength to repel the God Races invasion, so there was no way they could Ancient Beast Realm until the God Race was gone. That was why the Beast King of the Ancient Beast Race, Crimson Blood Ape King didnt fear Pei Tianchongs threat in the slightest. The star door Qin Lie had created with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline continued to shine brightly. Come. A gigantic lizard the size of a mountain range roared and burst out of the star door in response to Qin Lies summon. The Lizard Progenitor! Pei Tianchongs expression changed the moment the giant lizard came out of the star door. Suddenly, he realized that his plans for the Lizard Realm mustve failed completely. Master. The Lizard Progenitor greeted Qin Lie in a humble and respectful tone after he emerged from the star door. He didnt try to hide the fact that he was Qin Lies soul servant. Ah! All the spectators gathered around the wall including Qin Ye was stunned by this outcome. They were all staring at Qin Lie in puzzlement. This giant lizard Qin Ye stopped struggling and looked at Miao Yizi in a daze. He wanted to know what was going on. Qin Lie had refined the Lizard Progenitor into his soul servant at the Lizard Realm. He now obeys Qin Lie and Qin Lie only, Miao Yizi explained. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing are bastards! They didnt tell me anything! Qin Ye swore. Miao Yizis eyes were smiling. Maybe its because they wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. After all, you were the one who held the highest expectations for Qin Lie back then, werent you? Three hundred years have passed, and Qin Lie has truly turned over a new leaf and met your expectations. They were all hoping that this revelation would make you happy. Miao Yizi let go of Qin Ye. Qin Ye slowly calmed down after Qin Lie had used Star Door to summon the Soul Beast, Crimson Blood Ape King, Heavenly Blue Snake King and finally the Lizard Progenitor to his aid. Considering all the power Qin Lie had brought, it was clear that he had the upper hand firmly in his grasp. That Soul Beast is Qin Lies avatar. It makes no difference if the Soul Beast were to kill Zu Han in Qin Lies stead. Miao Yizi said indifferently. Qin Yes eyes suddenly brightened with spirit. Lizard Progenitor, capture Pei Tianchong for me. Remember, I want him alive, Qin Lie said. Understood! The Lizard Progneitor let out a roar and started swimming his way towards Pei Tianchong like a walking disaster. What about us? Crimson Blood Ape King asked in surprise. Just grab a seat and watch the show. Qin Lie grinned. At the same time, countless Soul Race secret characters appeared in his Soul Beast avatars bluish green pupils. They looked like the infinite stars in the sky. Soul Devouring! The Soul Beast opened its mouth as a pitch black whirlpool appeared inside it, creating a terrific suction force that pulled ones very soul. Zu Hans expression changed because his six-level Soul Altar was being forcefully pulled out of his glabella. His Soul Altar was shaped like a spiral with soul threads weaving in and out of the structure. At the center of the spiral-shaped Soul Altar was Zu Hans soul. It was the very foundation of his spirit, body and mind. After Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar had activated its soul devouring ability, his soul origin was actually being pulled out of his Soul Altar bit by bit, as if it was a piece of metal that was being attracted by a giant magnet. It threatened to slip out of Zu Hans grasp and fall into that pitch black whirlpool. The spinning whirlpool that looked like a black hole frightened Zu Han at an instinctual level. Zu Han was Reincarnation Sects pope, so the Soul Beasts that once wreaked havoc on Spirit Realm had left a deep impression in him. He knew full well that every Soul Beast possessed the ability to devour a living beings soul and wipe out their soul mark completely. Even if he was a master in the art of reincarnation, he wouldnt get the chance to enter the cycle and reincarnate back to life if the Soul Beast managed to refine the very mark of his soul origin completely. Afraid for his life, Zu Han suddenly shouted, Reincarnation Sect can give you anything the Qin Family had offered you! With our aid, youll be able to return to your peak in no time! The God Race is about to arrive, and I know that the Soul Beasts think of the God Race as sworn enemies. Back then, the God Race were the ones who killed you all, and the Qin Family is currently colluding with the God Race! The only fate thats waiting for you is death if you continue to work with the Qin Family! Zu Han kept shouting and persuading the Soul Beast to betray the Qin Family and take revenge against the God Race. Unfortunately for him, he had no idea that that Soul Beast was Qin Lie himself. Hehe, your persuasion is finally on point, but unfortunately for you you still havent figured out who youre really dealing with. Qin Lie shook his head before he sent out another mental order. His second Soul Beast flew out of the Star Door and let out a throaty roar as well. His second Soul Beast was still regrowing its body, and due to insufficient refined flesh and blood energy it hadnt grown out its skin or flesh just yet. That was why it looked bloody and absolutely horrifying. Its bluish green eyes looked exactly the same as the first Soul Beasts though. It was a clear indicator that it was another Soul Beast that had survived to this day. His name is Meio. He hails from Ancient Beast Realm, and he used to be the Blood Soul Beast. Qin Lie grinned. Right now he lacks the refined flesh and blood energy and powerful souls necessary to regrow his body and soul. Swoosh! His second subsoulblood red in colorflew out of the Blood Soul Beasts carcass and slipped into Zu Hans Soul Altar in an instant. At the same time, six strange starlights winked out of Qin Lies glabella before vanishing into nothingness. The Spirits of Void and Chaos had entered into the incorporeal state the moment they left the Soul Suppressing Orb. It looked like they turned invisible. Ah! Stunned, Zu Han suddenly let out a bloodcurdling scream as his face and his Soul Altar started to distort all of a sudden. The Spirits of Void and Chaos! Its the Spirits of Void and Chaos! His spiral-shaped Soul Altar suddenly started to swell up like a balloon. The interior of his Soul Altar shook violently as if there were demons rampaging inside it. The spirit, body, and mind inside Zu Hans Soul Altar started diminishing at a rapid pace. At the same time, Zu Hans actual body started crumpling at a visible rate in complete contrast to his swelling Soul Altar. He suddenly turned dispirited and listless, almost as if something had sucked out his very flesh, blood, and bones. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1367: Not Worth A Blow The Spirits of Void and Chaos had the notorious nickname of Soul Altar devourers. For them, there was no tastier delicacy. After pulling them out of enemies bodies, regardless of its height and the number of levels, the Spirits of Void and Chaos would enter and indulge themselves. The majority of Soul Altars was made out of spirit materials of the five elements. Some of them were made out of one particular attribute such as metal, fire, or wood, while others were a mix of several elements. Zu Han''s six-level Soul Altar housed wondrous power of reincarnation and had been made with a mix of many different spirit materials. All six Spirits of Void and Chaos could find something for themselves in a Soul Altar like this. Therefore, the second they flew into Zu Hans Soul Altar, it started decomposing at a rate six times higher than normal. They had the rank eight fire spirit which had subdued the Soul Altar and greatly decreased Zu Hans control over it. At the same time, Qin Lie''s second subsoul turned into a ray of light that also entered the six-level Soul Altar. The second subsoul was forged from Meio''s soul, and soul power was of great benefit to it. Once he entered Zu Han''s Soul Altar, he absorbed Zu Han''s soul power like a sponge. The bane of Soul Altars were the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. Adding on Qin Lie''s second subsoul, Zu Han had no ability to resist. "Not worth a blow." Qin Lie''s Cadac avatar saw Zu Han''s Soul Altar go out of control and immediately stopped his soul devouring bloodline ability. That black whirlpool had been but a bait to force Zu Han to release his six-level Soul Altar. When his subsoul and six spirits wreaked havoc inside, he no longer had a reason to fuel the black whirlpool that was the soul devouring ability. This vicious Soul Beast made a grabbing motion as a powerful force pulled Zu Han''s physical body over. "Whoosh!" Zu Han''s shrivelling body streaked towards the Blood Soul Beast. The eerie-looking Blood Soul Beast with all its veins visible and wriggling looked at the moving corpse, opened its maw and swallowed it. "Boom!" Zu Han''s body exploded in the stomach of the Blood Soul Beast, its flesh and blood immediately being refined. The Blood Soul Beast gradually grew flesh on its head after swallowing Zu Han''s body, while its eyes regained some of their gleam. "Come back!" Qin Lie suddenly shouted. The Lizard Progenitor who was chasing Pei Tianchong and the others heard the main soul''s order and suddenly turned around. Qin Lie and his two avatars immediately moved towards Sky Bearing City. Inside Sky Bearing City. A shadow appeared between Qin Ye and Miao Yizi. The shadowy figure saw Qin Lies return and pointed towards the prismatic shield covering Sky Bearing City. An opening appeared inthis powerful barrier capable of warding off Genesis Realm experts. "Everyone, please enter the city!" Qin Lie shouted. Crimson Blood Ape King and Heavenly Blue Snake King who had been observing neutrally frowned slightly as he shouted. The two Beast Kings looked into the distance. There seemed to be enormous Soul Altars moving like islands in the distant sky. One of them had eight levels. "Boss Chen, return to the city!" Dan Yuanqing shouted. He and Chen Lin felt an expert in the middle stage of the Genesis Realm expert coming and immediately abandoned their opponents. They quickly returned to Sky Bearing City through the hole created by the shadowy figure. The figure between Miao Yizi and Qin Ye slowly formed back into the Curse Progenitor. "The formation of Sky Bearing City has activated. Starting now, even nine-level Soul Altar experts will not be able to enter the city without my permission," the Curse Progenitor said coolly. As he spoke, the other people outside the city aside from Heavenly Blue Snake King and Crimson Blood Ape King all returned. Qin Lie, the Dark Soul Beast and Blood Soul Beast avatars, Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and the Lizard Progenitor all stood back in the city. "Nothing will remain of Zu Han''s Soul Altar but scrap soon. His soul... I will slowly refine it." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked at the spiral-looking six-level Soul Altar floating in front of him under control of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He said to Qin Ye, "Second Uncle, you can watch him die." "Great!" Qin Ye said with joy. "It is Zu Yang. He is Zu Han''s uncle, he cultivates water spirit power and is an eight-level Soul Altar monster." Chen Lin''s expression was cold. "He must have felt when Zu Han''s Soul Altar was invaded by the Spirits of Void and Chaos so he used some powerful secret art to traverse space and come here." Qin Lie snickered and said, "But he was a step late." Chen Lin nodded and looked at the shrinking six-level Soul Altar. Then he looked towards Crimson Blood Ape King and Heavenly Blue Snake King outside the city, a hint of laughter in his eyes. "Young master has not failed to live up to expectations, and made the Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race participate early." "The Ancient Beast Race wants their ancestral lands in Spirit Realm," Qin Lie said. "Haha, the old patriarch guessed the Ancient Beast Race would have a condition like this." Dan Yuanqing laughed and said, "Before we came, he told us to agree if Ancient Beast Race presented such condition." "Grandfather predicted it?" Qin Lie stilled. Qin Ye nodded. "He knew since long ago that Ancient Beast Race wanted to return to Spirit Realm. Their past lands are now in the hands of Starry Hall and Ninth Heaven. Thats why he knew the Ancient Beast Race wouldnt side with the six forces, they are not ones to spit what theyd swallowed." "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As they spoke, a silvery river appeared in the sky above Sky Bearing City. There, an old person with white hair who was similar to Zu Han appeared. The old man''s swiftly scanned the surroundings with lightning speed and noticed Zu Hans Soul Altar floating in front of Qin Lie. "You dare attack prematurely!" Zu Yang shouted. He controlled the silvery river to flood towards Sky Bearing City. "Hmph!" Heavenly Blue Snake King smiled coldly and said, "Are you blind? Did you not see we are also here?" Heavenly Blue Snake King''s enormous body twisted as he landed into the silvery river like a demon creating a storm in the ocean. The attack failed. "Is the Ancient Beast Race tired of living?!" Zu Yang was furious. "You are welcome to come after us, we will be waiting in Ancient Beast Realm. If you survive the attack of the God Race that is." Heavenly Blue Snake King answered with a dark smile. "Im afraid the six forces will soon cease to exist and will be forced to flee Spirit Realm by the God Race," Crimson Blood Ape King said mockingly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1368: The Secrets of Sky Bearing City Heavenly Blue Snake King flew into the silvery river hovering in the sky and twisted his body. Zu Yang''s mist-like Soul Altar shuddered violently. Silvery spears and ripples of light splashed out of the river in the sky, turning it into an ocean. Heavenly Blue Snake King, in his actual form, was like a winding mountain range in the sky. The bloodline abilities of Heavenly Blue Snake King were connected to ice and water. When he used his bloodline power, Zu Yangs river stopped responding. As Zu Yang shouted angrily, Heavenly Blue Snake King hissed coldly and used another ability of his bloodline, this time connected to frost power. The white cold mist rose off his winding and long snake body and flowed into the river. "Crack crack crack!" The river pulled from Zu Yang''s eight-level Soul Altar started to freeze after being permeated with Heavenly Blue Snake King''s white cold mist. In the blink of an eye, the flowing river became a huge winding chunk of ice. Zu Yang''s eight-level Soul Altar that floated above the river was affected by Heavenly Blue Snake King''s frost power. The bottom two levels slowly froze. Sitting in the Soul Altar, Zu Yang''s white hair and brows showed hints of frost. "Heavenly Blue Snake King! It seems you do not care about the lives of your clansmen! I, Zu Yang, swear here, if we survive the God Races invasion, we will gather all of our strength and head immediately to Ancient Beast Realm!" Zu Yang was completely infuriated as he threatened harsly, "Your clansmen will encounter bloody retribution because of your actions today!" "Ninth Heaven will also attack the Ancient Beast Race with full power!" Pei Tianchong, who was standing in the distance and did not dare to come close agreed. "Oh really?" Crimson Blood Ape King grinned, his eyes flashing with savagery. "You six forces really think you are the only masters of this place? Haha, forget the God Race, I fear you won''t even be able to stop the Qin Family from returning!" "What does the Qin Family have to fight us?" Pei Tianchong shouted. "You will know in three days," Crimson Blood Ape King said coldly. "Shatter!" Zu Yang shouted angrily. Crystal droplets of water suddenly flew out of Zu Yang''s eight-level Soul Altar. Those droplets shone with mysterious light and seemed to have entire ocean within them. When the droplets appeared, they fell like bombs towards the frozen river, which shattered like a mirror. The water once again started to flow and the river came to life. The bottom levels of Zu Yang''s Soul Altar began to thaw and move again. "Chi Xue! Return!" Heavenly Blue Snake King called. His mountainous body suddenly shrank into a bolt of blue lightning. Crimson Blood Ape King looked at Pei Tianchong in the distance and said, "In three days, the elders of Ancient Beast Race will go to Ninth Heaven." As he spoke, he and Heavenly Blue Snake King both disappeared together into the star door. When the two Beast Kings disappeared, the star door that had mysteriously appeared suddenly shattered and dissipated. In the next moment, even more Soul Altars appeared Inside Sky Bearing City, through the layers of light, Qin Lie looked coldly at Zu Yang, Pei Tianchong, Wu Nanchao, Kong Kun, and the others. "Curse Progenitor, can this Sky Bearing City really block them?" "Not just Zu Yang''s eight-level Soul Altar, even if a nine-level Soul Altar expert comes, Sky Bearing City can still keep them outside its doors," the Curse Progenitor said coolly. Qin Lie looked in surprise at him and then glanced at Qin Ye, "Second uncle..." Qin Ye smiled slightly. "Sky Bearing City''s power comes from the vast spirit power of Spirit Realm. The source of a great portion of the spirit power comes from the lands of the six forces. Once the Genesis Realm experts of the six forces attack Sky Bearing City, the city will automatically absorb the world spirit energy inside the lands of the six forces to replenish the barriers and defensive formations." Miao Yizi shouted, "Absorb the world spirit energy inside the lands of the six forces to replenish Sky Bearing City" "Yes," the Curse Progenitor confirmed. "Three centuries ago, the old patriarch of the Qin Family was secretly setting this up. However, before his plan was realized, that matter occurred. Otherwise..." He glanced towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie understood. He immediately understood that Han Qian''s "scheme" against him had disrupted the Qin Family''s plan. "The source of Sky Bearing Citys power comes from the spirit mines and ores underneath the six forces, and the spirit energy hidden above the six forces." Qin Ye''s expression grew serious. "As long as the six forces attack Sky Bearing City, they will quickly find the world spirit energy in their borders withering dramatically!" "Clever!" Qin Lie said joyfully. "Let''s go, ignore those people outside. They cannot enter Sky Bearing City no matter how much time they are given." Qin Ye ignored the newcomers and said, "I will go and explain the situation here, see what father will arrange and if we should get more people here." "Originally, we prepared to secretly activate Sky Bearing City in three days when Ninth Heaven is attracting attention," Chen Lin explained to Qin Lie. "We did not expect you to step into Sky Bearing City early with the body of the Curse Progenitor in your possession. When the body and soul of the Curse Progenitor merged, Sky Bearing City was successfully activated." "So that''s how it is," Qin Lie said. "Thank you, Curse Progenitor," Qin Ye bowed and thanked. The Curse Progenitor''s expression was wooden and he said, "You are Qin Tian''s descendants, I named this Sky Bearing City to remember him. Sky Bearing City is to leave a thread of hope for the human race when they cannot win against the other powerful races. As long as the Qin Family does not abandon this principle, and does not scheme with other races against the human race, Sky Bearing City and I will forever supportthe Qin Family." Pausing, he looked with slight resentment at Qin Lie and said, "Also, this boy has added many mysterious restrains on my physical body. Now I fear it will not be so easy for me to leave the Qin Family. I am so unlucky. In the past, I was subdued by Qin Tian. Then Qin Shan saw the secret of Sky Bearing City and expanded with it at the center to make this the main base of the Qin Family. Now my physical body is being suppressed by this boy with a secret method..." When the words were said, Qin Ye and Qin Lie all had awkward expressions. "When you return, tell Qin Shan that an old person from the Spirit Race also made repairs to Sky Bearing City. If not for that person who calls himself the Great Master Tian Qi, even if my soul merged with my physical body, Sky Bearing City would not have been activated so easily." The Curse Progenitor thought for a moment and said, "That old Spirit Race clansman also changed some things. It is best if your father can take a look and make sure there was no sabotage. "Oh, right. That Great Master Tian Qi said he had no malicious intent and told me to relay this message to grandfather," Qin Lie added in. "A Spirit Race clansman." Qin Ye nodded to indicate his understanding. Then he said to Qin Lie, "Your grandfather is busy with something very important in these three days. After that, he will come find you." "Oh, I''m not in a hurry," Qin Lie murmured. "No one from the six forces is stationed in the Land of Chaos. The Silver rank forces following you can return," Qin Ye said as well. "Understood." Qin Lie smiled. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1369: The Request of the Curse Progenitor Sky Bearing City. Qin Ye returned through the Door of Nine back to Oldenwarm Realm. The rest, including Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, Miao Yizi and Qin Lie with his soul slaves remained in the city. Qin Ye realized that Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had just been refined and didnt have enough soul and fleshly energy. When he left, he told Qin Lie not to worry. He promised he would bring enough flesh to restore Blood Soul Beast to its former state when he came back. Qin Lie waited at Sky Bearing City for the grand conference in three days. During this time, the Genesis Realm experts of the six forces came in waves and gathered outside Sky Bearing City. The Genesis Realm experts led by Zu Yang of Reincarnation Sect tried to use their spirit artifacts and Soul Altars to attack Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie who was residing within the city saw Curse Progenitor disappear for a while. Shortly after, the prismatic barrier covering Sky Bearing City released bright ripples of potent energy. In that moment, a surge of spirit power rose from underneath Sky Bearing City. The dense spirit power was like waterfall that flooded the prismatic barrier and caused Sky Bearing City to shine as though it was protected by divine beings and beasts. The Genesis Realm experts who attempted to shatter Sky Bearing City lost the first bout. The next two days were unusually calm. The Genesis Realm experts from the six forces didnt dare to move recklessly. "Sst sst!" The Blood Soul Beast, whose bloody sinews moved on the surface of the bones, had green lightning flashing in its eyes. "Whoosh!" The Blood Soul Beast spat out a soul shadow the size of the a fist. That soul shadow twisted, its appearance resembling Zu Han. After two days, formerpope of Reincarnation Sect was like a ghoul. The Blood Soul Beast''s soul devouring had drained nine tenths of his souls power. If the Blood Soul Beast continued, Zu Han''s soul would completely collapse, and even his soul origin and memories would be destroyed. "Do not worry. I will not let you die easily." In the dim palace, the Blood Soul Beast laughed, and said in the language of Spirit Realm, "When my second uncle returns from Oldenwarm Realm, I will give your soul origin to him, and have him slowly kill you." Zu Han''s soul twisted violently like a snarling ghost. The Blood Soul Beast ignored it. "Whoosh!" A blurry figure flew into the palace, slowly turning into Curse Progenitor. His arrival brightened the palace, illuminating the Dark Soul Beast in the corner. This palace was part of the Qin Family in Sky Bearing City. Right outside was a plaza with a large teleportation formation that could reach all places of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie''s main body was discussing the details of their trip to Ninth Heaven in the day after tomorrow with Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing. His two Soul Beast avatars stayed in this dim palace, allowing the Blood Soul Beast to extract soul power from Zu Han''s soul so that Qin Lie could do as he wished. "Curse Progenitor, why have you come here?" Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar turned into the appearance of his main body when the Curse Progenitor arrived. He said, "I understand now, you should be the artifact soul of Sky Bearing City. And this Sky Bearing City is an enormous spirit artifact. Is that so?" "Yes, in order to stop the pursuit of the God Race back then, I deliberately ignited my soul and allowed the remnant souls to merge into Sky Bearing City." The Curse Progenitor did not refute it and said, "Your family''s ancestor, Qin Tian, once was possessed by a Soul Race clansman. In the end, he used his astounding willpower to securely control his own body, and then merged the knowledge of the Soul Race to benefit the human race." "The human race was able to learn the secrets of the soul, and use that understanding to create their current cultivation system, Soul Altars, due to your ancestors guidance. "I hope that you can be like your ancestor, and use your knowledge of the soul to open a new door for the human race." "Also, I hope that you will not accidentally draw the Abyss Devils to Spirit Realm. If the beasts of the Abyss flood into Spirit Realm like the God Race, the results will be ten times more catastrophic." "You have to protect the realm entrance between Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss. Nothing can happen to it." Qin Lie stilled and said, "Five Progenitors blocked the abyss channel in the ocean of the Land of Chaos. To prevent the wards from being destroyed, you set up a curse on the entire Land of Chaos so that it is several times more difficult to reach the Void Realm..." Before he stopped speaking, the Curse Progenitor interrupted him, and said, "Back then, we used the five continents and a curse to ward the Land of Chaos. It was to stop the Sea Race there. We had no way of expecting that the human race would soar in power soon after and become the Spirit Realms overlord." "I understand your original intentions." Qin Lie nodded and said, "But I need to ask. Why did you not just destroy the abyss channel then, and just blocked it instead?" Not long ago, when he and Indigo reached the abyss channel together, he learned through Indigo that the abyss channel was just a star door the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit had made with its essence blood. After that, when the Curse Progenitor and the others put barriers and wards on the star door, the essence blood that formed the abyss channel had even awakened to consciousness of its own. From Curse Progenitors words, it was clear that he feared Abyss Devils greatly. Why hadn''t they destroyed it, and had only blocked it? "We were not strong enough then, and did not know enough about realms and space. We did not have absolute confidence that we would not cause any other changes when we destroyed that abyss channel. We did not dare to act rashly." The Curse Progenitor thought for a moment and explained, "Also, your ancestor thought there was a need to leave it. If the God Race decided to massacre Spirit Realm and all beings, he would reopen the abyss channel and let the beings of the realm on the other side with the God Race instead." "That abyss channel is one last tactic against the God Race. If the God Race is too much, and the races of Spirit Realm have no hope of survival, the abyss channel will open again." Qin Lie stilled and said, "Why did you come find me?" "If the five families of the God Race come together, will the races of Spirit Realm have any chance of winning?" the Curse Progenitor said seriously. Qin Lie shook his head. "I do not know." The Curse Progenitor thought for a while and suddenly said, "If I can persuade the six forces so that they do not think of the Qin Family as enemies, and have them ally with the Qin Family to fight the God Race, will the Qin Family forgive past wrongs, and not exact revenge for the events three centuries ago?" Qin Lie''s expression darkened. He sneered and said, "What would you use to persuade the six forces?" "Im merely asking. Will you let go of the hatred if the six forces fight against the God Race?" the Curse Progenitor pressed. "You should discuss this matter with my grandfather and father," Qin Lie replied coldly. "I talked to them a long time ago, but... they refused." The Curse Progenitor grimaced. "My attitude is the same." Qin Lie''s expression was cold. "If the Qin Family and the six forces fight, it will cause upheaval in Spirit Realm. Many powerful races will participate." The Curse Progenitor sighed and said, "Even if all the races of Spirit Realm work together, they may not be able to stop the five families of the God Race. If the races of Spirit Realm fight now, and the God Race comes, then we may not have any hope of victory." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1370: Shattered Ice Realm The Curse Progenitor had a conflicted expression. He was clearly worried for the state of Spirit Realm and wished to do whats best for the races of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He found he did not understand the Curse Progenitor at all. He did not understand how the Curse Progenitor thought he could persuade the six forces. The body of the Curse Progenitor had been inscribed with many mysterious patterns through the refinement of the Soul Suppressing Orb. He could use the Soul Race''s secret arts to restrain the Curse Progenitor''s body slightly like how he could control Jiang An and Xue Li. But the Curse Progenitor was not his soul slave. He could not see the Curse Progenitor''s thoughts and secret through his soul. "I hope to do my best for the races of Spirit Realm even if my methods are not understood by the people." The Curse Progenitor sighed. Qin Lie had a confused expression. Before he asked again, the Curse Progenitor''s body disappeared. Qin Lie frowned in the dim hall, and had a bad feeling. "In the day after next, the experts of all forces will come to Ninth Heaven. If there are no surprises, there will be a great battle at Ninth Heaven." Qin Lie''s expression was dark and he murmured, "The Curse Progenitor seems to want to do something from his words. What does he want to do?" Outside the realm. In the void near the Dragon Realm, there were countless chunks of icy rocks. Each was as hard as steel. Some chunks were as large as glaciers, and others were only the size of a thumbnail. The varied pieces were chaotically scattered throughout the space. This place was called Shattered Ice Realm. The ice fragments would occasionally explode because of the movements in the void outside. Even Genesis Realm experts would be seriously injured if they rashly entered. The Shattered Ice Realm was a natural forbidden zone since time immemorial. The Dragon Realm of the Dragon Race was not far from Shattered Ice Realm. Even so, dragons would avoid the Shattered Ice Realm during any expeditions through space. There was a rumor that once, a dragon with frost-attribute bloodline attempted to use the ice there to increase its bloodline power. However, it died. In the coming years, dragons with ice-oriented bloodlines wouldnt dare touch Shattered Ice Realm. But at that day, in the Shattered Ice Realm which should have been desolate, an enormous glacier was being affected by some mysterious external power and was about to explode. It was not an uncommon occurrence in the Shattered Ice Realm. The enormous glacier would cease to exist. Then, its debris would fall onto the larger pieces. Hundreds of years later, they would give birth to another enormous glacier. "Pia pia pia! Crack crack crack!" Many enormous chunks of ice flew out of the exploding glacier and shot outwards. "Woosh woosh!" Blinding light appeared inside the giant glacier which contained clear spatial power. "Boom boom boom!" After the glacier had been completely shattered, only an icy ball of light was left in the original spot. The ice ball expanded visibly like a balloon. Inside, billions of rays of light shot out in a dazzling manner. A long time later, the ice ball gradually solidified and became a beautiful ice door. Frosty mist moved inside the arched door. It was difficult to see within but cold energy constantly flew out of the door. "Crack crack crack!" A crystal ship thousands of meters long made from silvery ice came out of the door. That enormous ship was vast and magnificent like a floating ice palace carved with complicated and mysterious patterns. Clansmen of a foreign race dressed grandly and with silver hair appeared on the ship as it passed through the enormous doors. If Qin Lie was here, he would immediately recognize that these were members of the God Races Profound Ice Family. "Boom boom boom!" After this enormous ship there was another similar ship made from ice that passed through the doors. At the front end of the first ship, Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family stood beside a group of experts and examined the surroundings curiously. "This is..." A person stood with hands behind his back and looked towards the distant Dragon Realm. Their pupils contracted and they shouted, "Dragon Realm ahead!" The Profound Ice Family experts were shocked by this. "How could the icestone passageway lead here? Logically, our destination should be in the distant Ice Jade Realm. From Ice Jade Realm to Spirit Realm, we need at least two more years. How come we have reached Shattered Ice Realm around Spirit Realm now?!" "What happened? That icestone passageway cannot reach this place?" "So strange, how come the ice stone passageway changed destinations?" Xuan Luo also had a shocked expression. The plan was for the Profound Ice Family to first pass through the icestone passageway they had explored long ago to first reach Ice Jade Realm and then proceed to Spirit Realm. The ships they rode needed two to three years to truly reach Spirit Realm. According to their promise with the other families, everyone would gather near Spirit Realm in two years and enter together. But now they were two years early. "Patriarch! What to do now?" an expert of the Profound Ice Family asked. The one who had spoken first was the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, Han Che. This person was like a thousand years old ice sculpture. His face seemed to have been carved out of ice, handsome and masculine. "Send one person back to notify the other families and have them come through our path." Han Che thought for a moment and said, "Other than the Blaze Family, the other three families should be able to follow immediately. Reaching Spirit Realm early makes no difference for us." "Understood." One person hurriedly left. Han Che continued to command, "This place is dangerous and the arctic powers here are chaotic. They are suitable for us to make a preliminary base. Leave a space ship here, and immediately stabilize frost power to turn this ice and stone area into an area suitable for our family to be active in." "The other starship and the rank ten bloodline elders will accompany me to sneak into Dragon Realm and attack them first!" "Yes!" The Profound Ice Family members responded with excitement. "Boom boom boom!" The starship that Han Che was on moved towards Dragon Realm like a spatial colossal beast in the stars, crushing the small pieces of ice and stone. The starship which was thousands of meters long was covered by a layer of icy light left Shattered Ice Realm. In mere three seconds, this enormous ship hid between the stars. Even the bloodline presence of the Profound Ice Family experts on the ship was. The starship and the Profound Ice Family on it suddenly disappeared. An hour later. This invisible starship came to the spatial crystal barrier around the Dragon Realm. The starship released water-like ripples from the top. The Profound Ice Family''s starship did not shatter the crystal barrier. Following the ripples, it easily passed through the natural barrier as if it was air. Fifteen minutes later. The thousand meter starship suddenly appeared in the cloudless sky of Dragon Realm. In the dense forests, the shaded valleys, the flowing volcanoes, the poisonous bogs, the lazy giant dragons accidentally glanced towards the sky and gave off furious roars. "Foreign race invasion!" "The foreign race has come!" "Tear them apart!" The Dragon Race clansmen furiously flew into the sky from all parts of Dragon Realm. "This is the Dragon Race of Spirit Realm?" Xuan Luo frowned. "It seems to be so." The patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, Han Che, looked down as the dragons rose into the sky. He shook his head and said, "Too weak, they are a tier below the Abyss Devils of the Icestone Abyss." "Kill these giant dragons, and store more food for our campaign on Spirit Realm!" The experts around him were like cold glaciers, their eyes filled with white cold energy. Han Che thought for a moment and said, "The Dragon Realm is our first stop. We can freeze this world, and all the dragons here to provide food for us at any time." "Good idea." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1371: Invaders "Freeze!" Han Che, the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family ordered his family members to freeze the giant dragons as food to store. Frosty mist came down from the enormous ship, like waves of arctic tides that shrouded the mountain ranges below. "Bloodline ability! Ancient Glacier!" The Dragon Realm below instantly froze, its season turning from hot summer into cold winter. The cold currents were like a misty sea that drowned the mountain range. The areas which were moderately hot and the areas with volcanoes underwent an astounding transformation. Everywhere the white frost passed, the volcanoes stopped boiling, the ancient trees turning into crystal ice statues, and the brown earth froze over. The mountains covered in ancient trees turned into ice mountains in a short time. "Aooo!" The roar of the giant dragons came from the changing deep valleys, filled with anger and restlessness. "Lowly worms dare to rampage in front of us."A rank ten bloodline warrior grinned darkly and flew down with a long spear into the mountain range. This person wore silvery armor, was extremely handsome, and his eyes were bright. "Cold Flame Ice Explosion!" As the silver spear moved, the cold tide below suddenly turned into arctic flame. The ancient trees, stone, and mountains exploded from the permeation of cold power, and turned into ice blades. The ice blades rained down under the control of the arctic flame and flew towards the valley the giant dragons were roaring from. In seconds, the deep valley filled with ice blades. The ice blades penetrated the enormous bodies of the dragons and nailed them to the ground, their backs facing the sky. The blood bleeding from the giant dragons froze and glittered under the icy light. On the ship, Han Che spread his soul consciousness to search for the rank ten dragons. "Strange..." A beat later, Han Che shook his head with confusion. "What is it?" one person asked. "I heard the Darkness Family and Blaze Family say that the Dragon Race of Spirit Realm is very powerful and should have many rank ten bloodlines." Han Che frowned and said, "But I probed around and can only sense three dragons that have reached rank ten bloodline in this Dragon Realm." "They are much weaker," the other said in surprise. "Spread out and capture the dragons. After freezing them, we will gather below," Han Che commanded. "Take all the rank eight dragons onto the ship and transport back to Shattered Ice Realm. Also, go and immediately destroy the realm entrance of the Dragon Realm to avoid any accidents." "Alright!" In the desert of Dragon Realm. The three giant dragons roared angrily, looking at the twisting realm entrance, their eyes filled with urgency. That realm entrance could connect to Spirit Realm, and also other realms outside. It was crucial for the communication between the Dragon Race and other races. The three giant dragons who possessed rank ten bloodline immediately had a bad feeling when the ship of the Profound Ice Family suddenly appeared, and Han Che along with the God Race experts stopped concealing their bloodline vibrations. They urgently wanted to communicate with the giant dragon patriarch Affleck through the realm entrance, and tell Affleck and the other two rank ten dragons to return. But before the ship appeared, the realm entrance of the Dragon Realm became turbulent. The three giant dragons who wanted to send a message through the realm entrance could only wait urgently seeing the realm entrance not settling. They knew no matter how eager they were, before the realm entrance stabilized, they could not step in. Otherwise, even with their rank ten bloodline, they could be killed by the explosion. "The realm entrance must be affected by the invaders!" A giant dragon who gave off flames roared and said urgently, "We can only use our secret blood art to tell Affleck and hope he can use other ways to return quickly to Dragon Realm!" "We must also leave. I feel those invaders are coming towards us," another golden giant dragon roared. "I will use the bloodline secret art!" The flame giant dragon made its resolve. As he roared, blood flowed out of his enormous eyes, each droplet adorned with unique dragon-shaped patterns. Threads of soul thoughts were imprinted on the dragon-shaped blood patterns as the golden dragon roared. They slowly disappeared, and the flame giant dragon continued to bleed from his eyes. Spirit Realm, Ninth Heaven. An old hale man with dragon horns and a dragon beard was laughing as he boasted about the prosperity of the Giant Dragon Race to Pei Dehong. "Our Giant Dragon Race has six clansmen who have reached rank ten bloodline! Haha, the Ancient Beast Race only has the four Beast Kings, and the Nine-tailed Fox King only recently reached rank ten." Affleck laughed and said, "The Ancient Beast Race is not much, with the Giant Dragon Race''s strength, we can fight the Ancient Beast Race and Demon Dragon Race at the same time!" "Right now, we know that the Ancient Beast Race and Demon Dragon Race are supporting the the Qin Family. The Giant Dragon Race is enough to deal with them." Affleck looked at the Asura Race and the Sea Race, as well as some other smaller races, saying proudly, "The Giant Dragon Race is the strongest ally of the six forces! When we ally and kill the Qin Family, the Giant Dragon Race must benefit the most!" The Asura Race, Sea Race, and Gray Wing Race clansmen had discontent expressions but did not dare to argue. Affleck did have reasons to boast so. The Giant Dragon Race had six rank ten bloodline giant dragons. They were stronger than the other races. Even the six forces, on their own, where possibly slightly weaker than the Giant Dragon Race. Because there were six rank ten bloodline giant dragons, Affleck''s attitude was very domineering when he talked to the human six forces. "After the Qin Family is destroyed, the giant dragons can be the first to choose from the realms the Qin Family has," Pei Dehong said coolly. "Good! I take your word for it! Hahaha!" Affleck laughed. Yet his laughter only lasted moments before blood flowed out of the corner of his eyes. Dragon-shaped patterns suddenly appeared in the blood. A section of ancient dragon language flew out, and exploded in Affleck''s mind. Affleck seemed to be struck by a heavy blow. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1372: Astounding Change Ninth Heavens base consisted of nine levels, the top one piercing the clouds. It was where the top existences of Spirit Realm currently held a meeting. The peak experts of the races that could cause Spirit Realm to tremble with a stomp of their foot were all looking with confusion at Affleck. Affleck, who had just been bragging about the foundation of the Giant Dragon Race, had tears of blood rolling down his face. He looked sad and horrific. The drops of this blood had clear dragon-shaped marks discernible with a naked eye. "Affleck, what happened?" Pei Dehong''s expression was grave and he showed no schadenfreude. He said, "No matter what, we will stand with the Giant Dragon Race. Tell everyone, have the experts of the Qin Family started a covert attack on the Dragon Realm?" The experts of Asura Race and Sea Race heard Pei Dehong''s words and convinced by his words, showed angry expressions. Two days later they would discuss ways of dealing with the Qin Family. It did not surprise them that the Qin Family would do something beforehand. For example, Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing''s actions in Sky Bearing City and killing Zu Han were thought of as the last death throes of the Qin Family. They naturally thought the Qin Family were in danger. The Qin Family knew they could not win against the six factions and other races so they tried to do as much damage as possible beforehand. In the end, it was just a minor annoyance. Killing Zu Han was not a major matter to them. In their eyes, the Giant Dragon Race was the strongest ally of the six factions. It was likely that the Qin Family would harass the Dragon Realm before the conference to raise their spirits. "No, not the Qin Family..." Affleck panted heavily, the blood imprinted with dragon-shaped patterns disappearing from his eyes. He took a deep breath, suppressing the urgency he felt, his eyes flashing with light. Light gathered in front of Affleck''s chest, and showed clear scenes. The starships, the Profound Ice Family warriors, the frozen land below them, the giant dragons nailed to the ground by ice spikes... The invasion occurring in the Dragon Realm was projected to all as light gathered in Affleck''s eyes. The giant dragons howled as they were captured alive by the members of the Profound Ice Family. They were shoved into the starships like caught snakes. This scene caused everyone to frown. "How could this be?" "Who are they? I''ve never seen them before!" "They dare to attack the Dragon Realm!" The experts were shocked. "God Race! Profound Ice Family!" Pei Dehong shouted. "The Qin Family must have reached a secret agreement with the God Race. The Qin Family helped them enter the Dragon Realm, this must be so!" an Asura Rce expert shouted. The experts of the other foreign races nodded, already convinced that the Qin Family were spies of the God Race. In their eyes, since Qin Lie, the third generation of the Qin Family, possessed the God Race bloodline, then the Qin Family and the God Race were bloodkin. The recent signs of the God Race returning must have been due to Qin Family working together with some God Race clansmen. Now that Spirit Realm''s conference on the Qin Familys matter was going to be held the day after tomorrow, clansmen of the God Race were suddenly entering Dragon Realm. Wasn''t this all due to the Qin Family? "The realm entrance connecting Dragon Realm to Spirit Realm is being affected by a mysterious force, and is still unstable." Affleck was restless as he said, "Think fast and help me find the fastest way to enter Dragon Realm. If we cannot reach Dragon Realm soon, my race might be exterminated!" "Go through the Sea Race! This is the fastest way. But even so, we will need three to five days to reach Dragon Realm!" Pei Dehong''s brow furrowed and he said, But the day after tomorrow is when we agreed to face the Qin Family." "I dont have time to care about Qin Family for now!" Affleck shouted, his eyes glaring at a Sea Race clansman. He said, "I want to immediately borrow the realm entrance of the Sea Race!" "Up to you," the Sea Race clansman replied. "Go! We are heading to Dragon Realm immediately," Affleck said in a hurry. The other two giant dragons were silent. They also wanted to go through Ninth Heaven''s realm entrance, reach the Sea Races territory and fly to Dragon Realm. Just as they were about to leave, Pei Dehong sighed and said, "Affleck, do you think you three can save Dragon Realm from the Profound Ice Family of the God Race?" Affleck''s body suddenly froze. "Thirty thousand years ago, just the Blaze Family and Darkness Family of the God Race were enough to enslave the races of Spirit Realm." Pei Tianchong''s expression was solemn as he said, "Weve always known there were other families. Bloodthirst Family, Light Family and Profound Ice Family. These three didnt seem to be any weaker than the two families that had enslaved us." "After twenty thousand years, the rumors say that the Blaze Family has been weakened because they lost their Flesh Filling Tombstone, as well as their last patriarch." "But the Bloodthirst, Light, and Profound Ice Families are ones we have never met before. We only heard the members of the Darkness Family and Blaze Family mention them." "That giant ship has many warriors, and seems like forces on it are quite powerful." Pei Dehong paused, sighed, and said, "Maybe, by the time you reach the Dragon Realm, all the dragons will have already met their demise. And you three, even if you reach Dragon Realm, you may not be a match for those invaders and will lose your lives for nothing." "Pei Dehong! You want me to watch as my clansmen are massacred?!" Affleck howled. Pei Dehong shook his head and ignored Affleck''s temper. He turned to the others. "No matter if you are willing to admit it, from the moment the Profound Ice Family entered the Dragon Realm, our war with the God Race has started again." The experts nodded solemnly. "I fear we cannot avoid this war." Pei Dehong took a deep breath and said, "If so, we need to first heavily injure the Profound Ice Family before the other families of the God Race are able to enter Spirit Realm. As for the Qin Family hiding in the shadows, if the God Race is defeated, what can they do?" "This is correct!" a Sea Race expert said. The patriarch of the giant dragons, Affleck, heard Pei Dehong''s words, calming down. "You mean to say... you want to enter the Dragon Realm with us?" Affleck asked uncertainly. "The wisest course of action for everyone gathered here and other Genesis Realm experts or rank ten warriors is to reach the Dragon Realm immediately. We have to gather our forces, and wound or use up power of the Profound Ice Family before the army of the God Race arrives," Pei Dehong said calmly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1373: Unbounded Vision Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie gradually gained a new understanding of the Qin Family''s forces hiding through Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing''s descriptions. "The twelve factions under the Qin Family were wounded to different degrees when fighting the six forces in the past. However, when your father''s Soul Altar shattered, we realized we were not a match for the six forces and immediately left Spirit Realm. We continued to hide outside the realm and saved the majority of our power." Chen Lin continued his explanation. "Those twelve factions are stronger than before after three centuries of rest. And among them, four Genesis Realm experts were born, your Uncle Dan one of them." "The Qin Family has three foreign delegates other than your father also in the Genesis Realm." "Your grandfather also gained loyalty of a few rank ten clansmen of foreign races during travelling. These races are not present in Spirit Realm, but they have powerful bloodlines." "The Qin Family has more than a dozen Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline experts. Outsiders do not know this." "Among the experts outside the realm, the Giant Dragon Race of the Dragon Realm are powerful, but there are just six giant dragons with rank ten bloodline. The Ancient Beast Race is strong, but only the four Beast Kings have reached rank ten. The five Sea Kings of the Sea Race are rank ten, but their combat prowess is too low, they are even weaker than the Ancient Beast Race." "Based on our information, the human six forces have about five Genesis Realm experts each." "The Qin Family''s true strength is enough to match any two of the six forces and have the upper hand." Chen Lin narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He added, "Maybe, with the Qin Family''s own forces, we can fight three of the six forces and not be defeated!" "This is only some of the information I know. As for the other trump cards your grandfather and father may have, even I do not know." Qin Lie was shocked. A dozen Genesis Realm experts and rank ten bloodline warriors. The twelve subordinate factions stronger than in the past. The Qin Family alone could face three Gold rank forces. This was the true Qin Family? He found it hard to imagine. "Why has the Qin Family''s strength increased three-fold compared to their past peak in the last three centuries?" Miao Yizi had an expression of disbelief. "When the Qin Family and Ninth Heaven fought before, there were only four Genesis Realm experts, and none of them were in the late stage." "How did the Qin Family accumulate such powerful forces in such a short amount of time?" She was as disbelieving as Qin Lie. Chen Lin glanced at Dan Yuanqing and said, "You explain." Dan Yuanqing snickered and said, "In the end, it is because our explorations of the outer space went farther than expeditions of all the races of Spirit Realm. When the races of Spirit Realm were active in the areas of Spirit Realm where we stayed three centuries ago, you father went twice into forbidden zones of the endless void." "The first time, when he returned, he came back with a child, you." "We all know the first time he explored the forbidden lands, that should have been a place where escapees of the God Race lived. However, he did not say much about your birth and history, and that mysterious place." "The second time, he stepped into Dark Shadow World, and came back alive." "Three centuries ago, when we escaped the Spirit Realm, your father''s soul took his shattered Soul Altar and once again disappeared into lands unknown." "Hes been gone for a long time, and no one knew where hed gone. But when he returned, his shattered Soul Altar had been reforged, and he was preparing to build the ninth level." "Maybe only your grandfather knows his experiences in the secret regions. We only know that his strength and cultivation are different each time he returns." "Just like your father, your grandfather gradually guided us after we stepped out of the realm, and went deeper into the stars." "When we went far enough, we could encounter some unknown foreign races and see more realms." "The realms of those strange races will sometimes produce rare treasures. We would build fair business relationships with them. The wealth we obtained surpasses your imagination. You should know this from Boluo Realm." Qin Lie nodded in agreement. Dan Yuanqing smiled and said, "Some races are only a small branch and were persuaded by your grandfather to become a part of the Qin Family. Those races have powerful clansmen whose bloodlines have reached rank ten through your grandfather''s financial support "On top of that, subordinates like us had late Void Realm cultivation in Spirit Realm. When we went out and explored the stars, our knowledge and vision was broadened. With the support of found treasures, many of them unknown to Spirit Realm, we easily created our seven-level Soul Altars and entered the Genesis Realm." "The Qin Family managed to collectively grow so strong in three centuries through relying on constant exploration." "When the six forces were busy invading the realms of minor races of Spirit Realm, the Qin Family''s steps have reached distance the six forces couldnt even begin to imagine." Dan Yuanqing concluded, "This is why the Qin Family has always been stronger than the six forces." Qin Lie and Miao Yizi listened intently. Through Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing''s explanations, they finally had a deep understanding of the Qin Family''s present foundations. "No wonder the Qin Family dares to appear at Ninth Heaven the day after tomorrow." Miao Yizi''s eyes were bright. "On that day, when the Qin Family forces arrive at Ninth Heaven, I wonder what expressions the six forces will have." "Dont forget about the four Beast Kings, two brothers of the Demon Dragon Race, the Genesis Realm experts of Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family. Dan Yuanqing smiled proudly and said, "This is our public manpower, and we are not weaker than the six forces. I want to see if the Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race, the Sea Race and those who have come out of greed will really have the determination to fight to the death alongside the six forces!" Chen Lin turned back and looked at the palace behind him, saying, "When young master''s two avatars recover their rank ten bloodlines from thirty thousand years ago, and reappear as a Blood Soul Beast and Dark Soul Beast, the Asura and Giant Dragon Races will cry." Dan Yuanqing''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Haha, I forgot you are also completely different. The foreign races of Boluo Realm will create at least three to four rank ten bloodlines in the next century. By that time, the Silver rank forces from the Land of Chaos that chose to swear to you may reach the same strength level as Lunar Temple and Sun Palace." "By that time, boy, only your faction will be equivalent to a Gold rank force. You may not be much weaker than Ninth Heaven!" Miao Yizi hear him say this, looked at Qin Lie, and her eyes flashed. She knew that Dan Yuanqing was not speaking empty words. Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and Tyler of the Black Jail Race along with other foreign race experts like Barett were at the peak of rank nine bloodlines. After the hardship in the Frost Desolation Abyss, and their experience fighting the Abyss Devils, it was not an exaggeration if three or four of them reached rank ten bloodline in a century. The Land of Chaos forces also grew in strength after being in the Frost Desolation Abyss all this time. Of them, Forefather Terminator, Jiang Zhuzhe, Jiang An, and Xue Li all were in the Void Realm. Even Miao Yizi could not predict what heights they would reach in a century. She had no reason to believe the forces from the Land of Chaos could be as strong as Lunar Temple and Sun Palace in a century. The forces of Boluo Realm and the Land of Chaos as well as Qin Lie''s Asura Race soul slaves all acknowledged Qin Lie as their leader. In the future, manpower under Qin Lies command would not be any weaker than any of the six Gold rank forces. As Qin Lie grew, so would his forces. As a result, his faction would be even stronger. Miao Yizi looked deeply at Qin Lie and seemed to see another Qin Family being slowly created by Qin Lie alone with his own power. This was even more impressive than Qin Hao turning the Qin Family into a Gold rank force using the original foundation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1374: Panic Qin Lie, Chen Lin, and the others were still discussing the state of the world and their plans for the upcoming fight. "Zzt zzzt!" The teleportation formation on the plaza in front of them flashed with light and gave off clear spatial fluctuations. "Someone is coming through." Chen Lin''s brow shifted. The people talking narrowed their eyes and looked curiously at the teleportation formation. "Whoosh!" A figure flew out of the formation. "Ji Yao." Chen Lin stilled slightly. After that, more figures flew out of the teleportation formation. Ji Yuan, Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace, and some experts of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace had solemn expressions and frowns. Chen Lin stilled for a while and immediately had a bad feeling. He said, "What happened? Did the six forces attack you prematurely?" Qin Lie''s expression darkened and he said, "Is it because we killed Zu Han?" He and Chen Lin thought the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace came because the six forces attacked the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace after failing to enter Sky Bearing City. "It would be good if it was the six forces." Ji Yao shook his head bitterly and said, "The God Race came early." Qin Lie and Chen Lin all had shocked expressions that darkened at the words. "We have spies among the six forces, and we just received news the Profound Ice Family of the God Race appeared not long ago in Dragon Realm, hunting and killing the dragons of the Giant Dragon Race," Ji Yao explained with a grimace. "Ninth Heaven has exploded, and Affleck of the Giant Dragon Race is most likely going crazy right now." "The six forces finally managed to realize their plan against the Qin Family, and it has now failed as the Profound Ice Family of the God Race is here." Hua Anyang''s expression was solemn and did not have any schadenfreude. He said, "Based on the old patriarchs words, the God Race should only reach Spirit Realm in three years, why did it occur early?" Chen Lin shook his head. "I do not know." The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace incomers were on their guard due to the Profound Ice Family invasion. Qin Lie''s expression shifted. He suddenly thought of the Curse Progenitor''s words and then mentally called to attempt to ask the Curse Progenitor. But he did not get any response from the Curse Progenitor. "Hm!" He suddenly sat down, ignoring Chen Lin and Ji Yao''s expression. He attempted to use the Soul Races secret arts to get the exact location of the Curse Progenitor. The skin, flesh, and brain of the Curse Progenitor''s body had been inscribed with strange diagrams when refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb. If he felt with the secret arts of the Soul Race like he felt the eight god generals, Jiang An and Xue Li, he could lock onto the general position of the Curse Progenitor. But despite giving it his all, he still couldnt find the Curse Progenitors presence anywhere. He could not call mentally, and could not feel with his consciousness. This clearly was illogical. When he thought of the Curse Progenitor''s previous words, he immediately felt wary. "Did he do something?" Qin Lie muttered. "What is it?" Miao Yizi asked. The other people looked over in confusion. "The Curse Progenitor first went to my Soul Beast avatar, and said some strange things. He said he could persuade the six forces to lay down their arms, and hopes that the Qin Family can ally with the six forces and face the God Race together, he also said..." he narrated the Curse Progenitor''s strange words. As everyone became suspicious, he said, "I brought the Curse Progenitor''s body back from the Graveyard of Gods. It has a special connection to me. Normally, if the Curse Progenitor was in Spirit Realm or in the surrounding realms, I would be able to sense him. But now, no matter how hard I try, I cannot." "You suspect something went wrong because of the Curse Progenitor?" Hua Anyang frowned. "I heard the ancestor of the Ji Family say the Curse Progenitor originally had the surname Ao. He should be the actual ancestor of the Ao Family," Ji Yao said. "Ao Family? The Ao Family of the six forces?" Qin Lie shouted. Ji Yao nodded. "He and the ancestor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian, are from the same time. The Ao Family of the six forces can be considered his descendants. However, my ancestor said the Curse Progenitor is completely different from the present Ao Family, and the actions of the current Ao Family go against the plans the Curse Progenitor had back then." "Since he is the forefather of the Ao Family, why would he suddenly drive the Profound Ice Family to Dragon Realm?" He was confused. "If he really wants to help the six forces, why would he do something like this now? The Profound Ice Family appearing in the Dragon Realm will damage the Giant Dragon Race, and by extension, the six forces." "I do not understand." Ji Yao was confused. "He said he would do his best for the races of Spirit Realm..." Chen Lin thought and seemed to catch something. He said, "If the Profound Ice Family''s early arrival is related to the Curse Progenitor, then what is the meaning in his actions? I understand!" Chen Lin''s body shook and he said, "He is forcing the six forces to stop fighting us! He is forcing the six forces and the other races to gather their present strength and put it towards fighting the God Race!" Everyone present was thoughtful hearing Chen Lin''s words. "I need to immediately return to Oldenwarm Realm," Chen Lin declared. At this time, another door among the Door of Nine brightened. Qin Ye came out and glanced at everyone. He said, "It seems you already know." "What happened?" Ji Yao said urgently. "The early arrival of the Profound Ice Family has to do with the Curse Progenitor. When the Profound Ice Family first appeared in the Dragon Realm, the Curse Progenitor contacted my father and told him of this." Qin Ye''s expression was depressed as he said, "But he did not say what he did to let the Profound Ice Family appear in Shattered Ice Realm. Also, he suddenly disappeared after sending the message. My father cannot find him." "Why is it like this?" Ji Yao said. Qin Ye shook his head. "When my father was expanding Sky Bearing City, he knew of Curse Progenitors identity and they made an agreement. According to my father, Curse Progenitors actions did not break it. However, the Curse Progenitor hopes that all the experts of Spirit Realm can gather their forces to repel the God Race invasion." "For this, he could even draw the God Race to our realm early to stop our infighting and force us to unite against the God Race together." "Thats his way of realizing his righteous dream." Chen Lin asked, "Then what should we do now?" Qin Ye sighed and said, "Temporarily stop fighting the six forces and see if the other families of the God Race come as well." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1375: Dark Natal Realm No one was in a mood for jokes after the arrival of the God Race and their invasion of the Dragon Realm. Every person in Sky Bearing City was in a heavy mood due to the God Race stepping into Spirit Realm once again. After twenty thousand years, the God Race returned. And that time, they were much stronger than in the previous invasion, having come with all five families. The better understanding one had of the God Races strength, the more terrified and hopeless they felt. "Thats too soon, if only it was a bit later..." Ji Yao sighed and said, "We have not prepared yet. Once the five families step into Spirit Realm together, we..." Everyone had dark expressions. Some of the people knew the terror of the God Race through Qin Lie, and the others knew the true strength of the God Race through the Qin Family. In the vast universe there were tens of thousands of races, and yet the God Races combat prowess had always been at the peak. Such a prosperous and powerful race coming in full force. What did the races of Spirit Realm have? Also, the races of Spirit Realm were not as united as they had been in the past. There were grudges and friction between them. They could not be united. "It appears we must stop fighting the six forces," Dan Yuanqing said regretfully. Chen Lin''s expression was dark as he snorted and said, "The Curse Progenitor thinks his actions can force us to work together with the six forces and thinks this is the best way to defend Spirit Realm against the God Race! But if we had two more years, and we defeated the six forces, we could really gather all the power of Spirit Realm!" Chen Lin gritted his teeth and shouted, "With the Qin Family''s present foundations, we could do many things in two years!" Ji Yao and Hua Anyang were shocked. How much could the Qin Family do in two years that they had the confidence to fight the God Race? They were puzzled by Chen Lin''s fury. Qin Ye grimaced and said honestly, "My father has been recently making a plan that needs at least two years. Once that plan succeeds, Spirit Realm can almost double their Genesis Realm and rank ten bloodline experts! In two years, we would be able to build another level on their Soul Altars." Everyone paled in shock at the words. Hua Anyang''s breathing was rushed as he said, "Is there really such a thing?" Qin Ye nodded and sighed. "This is our biggest secret at present, I will not tell the details. But as my father thinks it is plausible, then it can be realized. If we had two or three more years, after we defeated the six forces, the combat power of the races of Spirit Realm would double!" "If everyone in Spirit Realm like that could work together, with the new batch of Divine Grade spirit artifacts weve made, we might be able to fight the God Race!" "The God Race''s five families will not rashly fight to the death if they see our power and know they cannot easily conquer Spirit Realm." "Originally, I had at least sixty to seventy percent confidence that in two years, we could force the God Race away again." "Now I have no confidence." Hua Anyang thought for a moment and said, "The Curse Progenitor doesn''t know the plan?" "We didn''t even have time to tell Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family. How could we tell him of the plan early?" Qin Ye had a helpless expression. "Also, his soul was scattered around Sky Bearing City and we left Sky Bearing City for more than three centuries. He only came back into contact with us after his soul had merged with his physical body and Sky Bearing City had been activated again. Obviously, he had no way of knowing our plan." Hua Anyang frowned and said, "If he had known of your plan early, and thought it was plausible, maybe he would not have been so rash to let the God Race in early." "Maybe, but now its too late." Qin Ye sighed. Everyone else let out a sigh of helplessness under the cruel fate that could not be changed. "Little Lie, come with me," Qin Ye said. Qin Lie nodded. The uncle and nephew flew to the Door of Nine floating above Sky Bearing City under curious gazes. Qin Ye pointed at one of the realm entrance and said, "We are going over." Subsequently, both of their figures disappeared. "It wasnt Oldenwarm Realm." Hua Anyang looked and said, "Is that formation connected to Dark Natal Realm?" Chen Lin said, "It should be." Hua Anyang made a sound of acknowledgement and found it strange. He said lowly, "There should be no problems in Dark Natal Realm? Why did Qin Ye take the boy to Dark Natal Realm?" Chen Lin said, "To feed." Hua Anyang was stunned. In an underground world without any light. When Qin Lie and Qin Ye arrived, they heard waves of roaring. Qin Lie looked and found he was in an enormous underground prison. The connected cells all had screams and howls coming out of them. Clansmen of many races Qin Lie had never seen before saw him appear and madly crashed the rock walls of the cells, attempting to get out. Some of them were from the Asura Race, there was also a rank eight giant dragon. There were also some races that didnt belong to Spirit Realm. "In these three centuries, the Qin Family has not been idle. Some dared to challenge us and were imprisoned here," Qin Ye explained. "Some of the foreign races come from distant realms and are innately bloodthirsty and savage. They do not treat us as highly intelligent beings." He pointed at one foreign race prisoner who was almost five meters tall with oily green skin and three eyes giving off cold savage light. The prisoner opened his mouth, revealing a tongue that resembled a green snake several meters long. It twisted in a disgusting manner. "Ghost Demon Race," Qin Ye said. "This foreign race suddenly appeared from the ground of an unfamiliar realm when we were exploring and killed many of ours by swallowing them alive. This Ghost Demon clansman has some similarities to the three ghoul races. Maybe they have some relation in their bloodline." "This one is from the Dark Spirit Race." He pointed at another prisoner. Qin Lie looked and found a human-shaped foreign race clansman with dark brown skin and dark eyes. It had fangs and a laugh that caused hair to stand on end and affect mind. "Based on father''s speculations, the Dark Spirit Race has very thin Spirit Race bloodline, and should be descendants of a Spirit Race clansman who had raped a weaker race," Qin Ye continued to explain. "Do not disregard them because of their thin bloodline though. The Dark Spirit Race is not easy to defeat. While their bloodline power is weak, their physical bodies are stronger than bodies of the Spirit Race, and many of us were killed." Qin Ye led him around the cells and introduced the foreign races to him. Then he said, "They can all be food for your Blood Soul Beast avatar." Qin Lie smiled and said, "Thank you, second uncle." After that, he used his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline to form the star door. The foreign races that had been wanting to eat him suddenly saw the Blood Soul Beast burrowing out of the star door with its moving blood vessels and screamed. Their screams were filled with terror and anxiousness as though they knew the end of days had come. "These prisoners can probably only help the Blood Soul Beast reach rank eight bloodline. We have to think of other ways to recover to peak rank ten bloodline," Qin Ye sighed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1376: Battle Preparations There were dozens of foreign races clansmen imprisoned in the underground that had rank eight bloodline at their peak. But after being imprisoned for many years and not having been fed enough, their bloodline had energy level of average rank seven. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar contained more refined flesh and blood energy at rank eight than any of the foreign races here. After rough probing, he knew that the foreign races here were barely enough for the Blood Soul Beast avatar to recover to rank eight bloodline. If he wanted to progress further, he had to think of other ways. "Eat them first, when you recover rank eight bloodline, I will make other rearrangements," Qin Ye said coolly. Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. He chuckled and said, "Second uncle, this is for you." A blurry and dim soul ball flew out of the eyes of the Blood Soul Beast avatar. Zu Han''s soul imprint was almost imperceptible. Yet when it was spat out by the Blood Soul Beast, Zu Han found the situation was not good, and struggled fiercely. "Qin Ye! Even if you win now, the Qin Family cannot escape destruction by the six forces! The Zu Family will avenge me!" Zu Han''s soul voice was harsh. "Cough cough..." Qin Ye coughed, a hint of flush on his pale face. He said, "Zu Han, Zu Han, I am contaminated with reincarnation power, and cannot get rid of itunless I enter the reincarnation cycle, but you? Haha, I fear you will not even be able to enter reincarnation! I will destroy your soul, and erase all your soul imprints!" As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, and Zu Han''s soul shadow hid went into his sleeve. He took out pills and swallowed them. His expression calmed again and he said, "I persisted in living all these years because I wanted to see Zu Han die before my eyes. Now that he is in my hands, my mental barrier has been overcome. When we resolve the invasion of the God Race, I will go reincarnate." "If you reincarnate, won''t your memories be erased?" Qin Lie said with a frown. Qin Ye shook his head. "With your grandfather, there will be no problems. However, I need to change my body and my soul, and start living again from a baby." "If only this can dissipate the reincarnation power, then we have no other choice," Qin Lie said. "The battle is about to start. Your two Soul Beast avatars will be of crucial use in the future. The foreign races here should have died already, I will leave them to you." Qin Ye smiled. "After you are done with them, Ill make other arrangements and well see other places." "Qin Lie thought for a moment and shook his head. "No need." "Oh?" Qin Ye was shocked. "Once the Blood Soul Beast reaches rank eight bloodline, I will order him to go into the Abyss. The Blood Soul Beast can establish itself in the Abyss after reaching rank eight. The blood and flesh of Abyss Devils there contains enormous physical power that will help him recover even faster." Qin Lie looked at the foreign races and smiled disdainfully. He said, "They are much weaker than the Abyss Devils, and are just snack for the Blood Soul Beast." "Alright, you can arrange it," Qin Ye said. "Aooo!" Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar finally started a storm of blood after Qin Ye''s words. The imprisoned clansmen of foreign races did not have time to react when they saw the Blood Soul Beast roar, and felt their souls sink into darkness. By then, theyve realized their souls were being pulled out of their bodies. At the same time, Qin Lie''s main body and Qin Ye left Dark Natal Realm. Qin Ye returned to Oldenwarm Realm while Qin Lie went to Boluo Realm and connected the realm door of Boluo Realm to Sky Bearing City. He then went to the Frost Desolation Abyss. In the lands under Cadak''s name, the experts of the Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos were still fighting the Abyss Devils relentlessly. His arrival only attracted the attention of a few people. Li Mu and Yan Baiyi of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Feng Yi and the others of Celestial Artifact Sect had just finished a battle and were gathered at the side and resting. "Why did you suddenly come here?" Li Mu laughed and said. "To tell you you can return home." Qin Lie grinned and said, "A few years ago, you were forced to come to Boluo Realm and then to the Frost Desolation Abyss to avoid the pursuit of the six forces. It has been very long since you returned to the Land of Chaos. Now the situation is clear, those people who have occupied our homes in the Land of Chaos have been forced away. Starting today, everyone can return to the Land of Chaos." Li Mu stilled and said, "The six forces were forced to leave?" "Yes." Qin Lie nodded and said, "The good news is we can return. The bad news is that even if we return, we cannot stay in the Land of Chaos for long." "Why so?" Feng Yi said. "The God Race has formally started its invasion. The members of the Profound Ice Family have reached Dragon Realm. The six forces and other races are heading to Dragon Realm. Soon, large scale war will occur. At that time, the other families of God Race will have come over." Sighing, Qin Lie continued to explain," Once they enter Spirit Realm, no place will be safe. The Land of Chaos will not be an exception. Boluo Realm is relatively far from Spirit Realm and may be safe for a while. Later... it is hard to say. Maybe, the Frost Desolation Abyss will be the safest in the future." Everyone paled. Everyone was terrified by the arrival of the God Race. They suddenly realized the relatively peaceful days of Spirit Realm had most likely come to an end. "We are actually better off. At least, I can arrange for you to take refuge in the Frost Desolation Abyss." Qin Lie had a bitter expression. "The humans in other areas of Spirit Realm may not be so lucky. The denizens of Dragon Realm, Asura Realm, and the Sea Race lands will be the first to meet the God Race." "I came this time in hope that everyone does their best to get stronger and prepare for the upcoming war." "If anyone has any need help of me, Flaming Sun Island, or the Qin Family when creating your Soul Altars, tell me." "I will do my best to satisfy your needs." Then, he ignored everyone''s shock and left the gathering place. He knew they needed time to digest this astounding news. He found La Pu and took out the blood that Great Master Tian Qi had given him. He handed it to La Pu and said, "A member of the Spirit Race gave this to me. He says he has no malicious intent and that this will help my bloodline improve. But I do not dare to believe him. Help me see what race this blood belongs to and if it is harmful to me. If not, I will immediately assimilate it." "Isn''t the Qin Family about to fight the six forces?" La Pu said curiously. "The plan changed. The God Race is about to come. Our battle with a true transcendent bloodline race has come early. I need to increase my strength as soon as possible to prepare for future battles," Qin Lie said. La Pu''s expression changed dramatically. At this time, an enormous shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above Qin Lie and La Pu. "Little friend, I want to have a talk with you." In the next moment, Qin Lie felt the world spin and did not know where he was. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1377: A Reques t Frost Desolation Abyss. A grand palace as tall as a mountain stood proudly at an empty, barren land of the Arctic Ice Field. This place was the territory of the Great Lord of the Abyss, Dawson. The grand palace was made out of ice and stone, and it was where Dawson and his descendants lived. A huge tornado suddenly appeared right above the palace. It hid Dawson''s gigantic body partially. Swoosh! A figure flew out of the tornado and fell straight towards the palace below. Enos was standing at a corner of a plaza inside the palace. Sinister-looking demonic statues that were at least several hundreds meters tall adorned the building. Bang! A figure landed heavily on the rock floor, but the impact failed to crack the rock even a little. Enos! Qin Lies expression changed the second he noticed the girl on the plaza. He immediately tried to activate the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline in an attempt to teleport out of the Frost Desolation Abyss instantly. Enos was Dawsons bloodline descendant, and daughter of the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. From Cadaks memories, he had learned that Dawson was also the highest ranked. The rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss were ranked according to their true combat strength. Any Great Lord of the Abyss who had successfully reached rank ten bloodline would challenge others to a battle. The rankings were very important to the Great Lords of the Abyss! Enoss father, Dawson was the highest ranked Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. As the strongest expert of his Abyss level, he had the power to draw power from the most basic of laws of the universe present there.. The moment he saw Enos, Qin Lie knew immediately that the demonic figure on the sky he had seen back in Cadaks territory was Dawson. Oh no Right after he activated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, a dull roar suddenly resounded from the center of this palace. His star door instantly shattered like a mirror before they could completely form. My father is looking for you, Enos said. Enos had purple hair and purple eyes. She was standing alone in the plaza filled with demonic statues, and her eyes were currently filled with a strange and incomprehensible emotion. He wants to see me? Qin Lie was caught off guard. Enos was a high rank Abyss Devil, so her appearance didnt differ too greatly from that of a human, a Spirit Race clansman or a God Race clansman. In fact, her unique hair and eye color gave her an exceptionally charming appearance. Unlike their past encounters, Enos wasnt in a hurry to threaten or attack him. In fact, she seemed to look embarrassed for some reason. Not only that, Enos seemed to have dressed herself up specifically for their meeting. The purple dress she was wearing fitted her body and accentuated her womanly features nicely, greatly enhancing her natural charm. However, her unnatural actions had only made Qin Lie feel more and more worried. My father has been watching Cadaks territory for a very long time already. You may have successfully refined the soul mark he had left inside you, but that doesnt mean he cant detect you when you cross over from another realm. All he needs to do is to pay attention to Cadak at all times, Enos explained. Qin Lie frowned. I havent broken a single rule since I showed up at the Frost Desolation Abyss, right? That is correct. You may visit the Frost Desolation Abyss anytime you wish as long as your bloodline hasnt reached rank ten, Enos explained. Then why is your father keeping an eye on me? Qin Lie smiled wryly. Enos bit her lower lip and tried to say something. Her embarrassment seemed to get the better of her, however. It was at this moment purple shadows suddenly gathered next to Enos. A few seconds later, they transformed into a huge middle-aged man who looked as brawny as a mountain. The middle-aged man had purple eyes that were as big as a bronze bell. He had a bald head, a boorish face, and a laugh that was endlessly rude and forceful. I am Dawson. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and activated his bloodline power, his hair and eyes turning red in an instant. It was the only way he could resist Dawsons incredible presence, and even then it was just barely. He subconsciously closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes and probed Dawson with his soul consciousness, he saw a gigantic, thousand-meter tall Silver Armored War Devil with sinister-looking horns on his head, natural silver armor around his torso and sharp barbs around his shoulder area instead of the middle-aged man Dawson had presented himself as. He immediately figured out that what he could see with his soul was Dawsons true appearance. Dawson was originally just a low rank Silver Armor War Devil. But after fighting countless battles, consuming boundless flesh, evolving his bloodline power and awakening new bloodline abilities, he ultimately succeeded in reaching rank ten and become the highest ranked Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. A low rank Abyss Devil who survived countless battles and evolved to become a Great Lord of the Abyss were collectively called the First Devils. Right now, almost all the Abyss Devils who stood at the top of the food chain were the First Devils. They were the true rulers of the Abyss. The rank ten First Devils were the synonym of fear in the Abyss. They were in every sense of the word the overlords. There was nothing more the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race feared more than running into the First Devils every time they invaded the Abyss. It was because these Abyss Devils had successfully deciphered most of the laws of the Abyss and were working on understanding even deeper and greater secrets. They were unafraid of any transcendent challenger at the same level as them. The five great families of the God Race werent victorious every time they invaded the Abyss. In fact, in the history of the Abyss, the number of times the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race were utterly routed by these powerful First Devils was about the same as the number of times the former. Qin Lie opened his eyes with a bitter look on his face. May I ask why youve waited for me on purpose, sir? The middle-aged man standing in front of him was definitely the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson. After confirming that not even the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline could save him, he turned obedient and stopped struggling. Haha! The bald-headed Dawson laughed loudly before explaining, The reason Im looking for you is because I have good news to share! I think youre an excellent boy, and I want you to take my daughter, Enos, as one of your wives! I have only one request to make, and that is you must give Enos a child no matter how many wives or women you pick up in the future! Qin Lie was stunned. He could never have imagined that the reason that Dawson, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Ayss had lay in wait for him and kidnapped him the second he entered the Frost Desolation Abyss was for something like this. You want a child? Qin Lie looked completely confused. Thats right, I wish for Enos to bear a child of yours. Its that simple! Dawson didnt bother to hide his intentions. He said directly, If the third generation of my blood is able to own even a portion of your bloodline, he will definitely become the strongest ruler in the history of the Frost Desolation Abyss! Dawson pointed at the giant demonic statues on the plaza. These fellows over here are just like me. They were all the former Great Lords in the history of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Unfortunately for them, they ultimately died and became part of the Abyss despite living for over millions of years. If I cannot break through my limit and exceed rank ten bloodline, then my fate will be the same as theirs. However, Im not confident that I can surpass them and succeed where they had failed. From the looks of it, the second generation of my blood didnt have the power to realize my dreams either. Therefore, I have no choice but to put my hopes on the third. And you are the hope that may greatly increase my third generations chances of success. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1378: Conditions Dawson didnt hide his true intentions from Qin Lie. In fact, he made it crystal clear that he was trying to benefit the third generation of his bloodline! At first, Qin Lie thought that the situation was outrageous. But after he calmed down and thought through things carefully, he suddenly realized that Dawson mustve had set his eyes on his bloodline! Dawson must have guessed that his bloodline was unique. He believed that his miraculous bloodline would give birth to a natural ruler if he and Enos were to make an offspring! In fact, this child might very well possess the potential to surpass rank ten bloodline! Ive heard that the previous chief of the Blaze Family had once come up with a plan called the Perfect Blood project. In the past, every peak expert thought that this madmans plan was nothing but a joke and a pipe dream. Dawson laughed. I thought the same as well until I ran into you and saw the strange things you did. Enoss recount of your exploits in the Origin World also made me thought that maybe the madman was right after all. There was no doubt that Dawson had admitted to seeing through Qin Lies secrets and learned that he possessed the Perfect Blood. That bloodline isnt perfect yet, Qin Lie spoke up suddenly. Dawsons eyes lit up before he laughed loudly. Theres no hurry. After all, both you and Enos have at least another ten thousand years to live! Enos can definitely afford to wait until your bloodline is perfected before bearing your child. The bloodline is the most mysterious thing in the entire world. Im aware that there is no guarantee that the child between you and Enos will inherit the profound characteristics of your bloodline. However, I have reason to believe that the childs starting point and potential will still be a lot higher than other high rank devils. And that is enough for me. Beside her father, Enos actually felt less embarrassed after Dawson had voiced his true intentions. She was now staring at Qin Lie openly. We Abyss Devils are different from the Spirit Race or God Race. These high rank races believe that the purity of their bloodline is the key to awakening powerful bloodline abilities. Enos explained calmly. But we are different. There are at least millions of types of Abyss Devils out there, and powerful bloodline abilities normally manifest themselves in two ways. The first way is to consume other Abyss Devils and strengthen ones own bloodline continuously. My father is one such example. First Devils eventually gained rank ten bloodline because they had fought countless battles and had consumed the flesh of the defeated to strengthen their own bloodlines. However, this isnt an easy path to tread. Out of the millions of low rank devils there are out there, only one has the possibility of reaching rank ten. The other way to obtain powerful bloodline is to combine multiple bloodlines. The descendants of a powerful Abyss Devil are born with natural strength, and they have a much higher chance of becoming a Lord or a Great Lord of the Abyss. One might say that this method is a shortcut compared to improving ones bloodline bit by bit until rank ten. Enos stared at Qin Lie deeply before continuing, I can sense that your powerful bloodline was created through mixing many bloodlines. In fact, I can even smell the scent of an Abyss Devil inside your body. Thats how I know that you have the blood of an Abyss Devil in you. This is exactly why we think I can bear a child of yours. We believe that the high rank Abyss Devil born from you and I would be fated to become the ruler of the Frost Desolation Abyss the moment they are born. The father and daughter, Dawson and Enos, laid bare their desire to Qin Lie. To put it bluntly, they wished to use Qin Lie as a reproduction tool. Their goal was the profound bloodline in Qin Lies veins. How does this benefit me? When Qin Lie had finally recovered from his daze, he asked, If as you say, I can give you the future ruler of the Frost Desolation Abyss, then what can you two give me in return? What kind of profit do I get out of this deal? Your child will become the future ruler of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Isnt that enough for you? Enos asked. Qin Lie shook his head. Hehe, if that child of yours is lucky, they may even turn out to be a Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories! Dawson chuckled strangely. Qin Lie frowned. Are there any other gains that you can offer me right now? I heard that the five families of the God Race are planning to invade the realm you live in? And correct me if Im wrong, but I also heard from the Spirit Race clansmen who are training in the Frost Desolation Abyss that you plan to defend your world from them? Dawson asked. Qin Lie asked, How do you know about that? I am the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. I sometimes pay attention to your peoples activities. Dawson said in a prideful tone. If I will it so, I can learn their conversation and even their inner thoughts vaguely, as long as they are in the Frost Desolation Abyss. I see. Qin Lie sighed. The Profound Ice Family has already entered Spirit Realm, and the remaining four families will follow suit before long. Do you wish to protect Spirit Realm, or do you wish to ally yourself with the God Race, since they share the same blood as you? Enos asked curiously. I wish that Spirit Realm will be safe from harm. I wish for as few lives to be lost as possible, and that the world isnt filled with pain and misery. I also wish for the human race to survive this disaster. Oh, that can be easily solved actually. I can give you an entire land at the Frost Desolation Abyss where your people can take refuge. Dawson thought for a moment before continuing, You may also send your people to your own Origin World once it has transformed into a whole new Abyss level. After all, even if the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm successfully repel the God Races second invasion, that doesnt mean they will be able to deal with the next crisis. The next crisis? What do you mean? Qin Lie was caught off guard. I heard from the Abyss Devils of other levels that the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, and other powerful races are currently searching for a way to enter Spirit Realm as well. There are even Abyss Devils who seem to be interested in Spirit Realm after catching wind of some news. Dawson narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, I believe that there exists a secret in Spirit Realm that even the Hundred Races themselves arent aware of. However, the transcendent bloodline races have clearly figured out some things. That is why they covet Spirit Realm. There exists a secret in Spirit Realm that attracts even the four transcendent races? Qin Lie was shocked. Although a super-sized realm like Spirit Realm is rare, it isnt like Spirit Realm is the only such realm in the entire galaxy. However, Spirit Realm is the only super-sized realm Ive ever heard where all four transcendent bloodline races are doing everything in their power to create spatial passages or realm entrances in preparation for an invasion. Dawsons words gave Qin Lie a lot to think about. Hmm! Dawsons expression changed all of a sudden. One of your friends from Spirit Realm is breaking through to rank ten at this Abyss level after eating a small Lord! A hurricane suddenly appeared and covered both Qin Lie and Enos. It then flew towards a different corner of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1379: Arriving At An Agreemen t At a place where the ice and snow were fierce. A golden giant who looked like he was made out of liquid metal was leaning against a glacier. His chest area was bleeding profusely. Beside the golden giant lay a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. Its gigantic heart had been dug out of its torso. Purple blood was flowing down the corner of the golden giants mouth, and its naked upper body was glowing brightly. His presence seemed as firm as a mountain. Whoosh! Suddenly, a tornado appeared next to him out of nowhere. Qin Lie, Enos, and Dawson walked out of it. The moment Dawson appeared, Banderas was immediately woken up from his trance. He immediately stopped feeding and got up to his feet. It was at this moment a familiar figure abruptly entered his vision. Qin Lie! Banderas! Qin Lie asked after a moment of surprise, Has your bloodline reached rank ten? Golden light roamed around the giants body, and his refined flesh and blood energy was growing exponentially with every passing second. The giant gave Qin Lie a simple smile before replying in a deafening voice, I just ate heart of the Lord of the Abyss, and the terrific flesh and blood energy it contained helped me break through my limits and reach rank ten. While saying this, Banderas looked at Dawson seriously and asked, Who is he, Qin Lie? His Abyss Devil aura is even more terrifying than that Lord I just fought. He cant be Banderass face changed when he arrived at the answer himself. Since Dawson hadnt bothered to conceal his presence, Banderas already had an educated guess. I am Dawson. The ruler of Frost Desolation Abyss grinned at him. The moment Dawson started laughing, Banderas immediately activated his bloodline power in an attempt to fight him with all he got. Stop! Qin Lie stopped him. It was at this moment Qin Lie sensed another three terrifying presences in the distance. However, Dawsons declaration had caused them to disappear all of a sudden. It was then Qin Lie realized that the other three Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss had noticed Banderass breakthrough immediately just like Dawson did. The three Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss had extended their soul presences all the way to this place. Then, they retreated immediately after Dawson had made his declaration. It would seem that Dawson was also claiming responsibility over Banderas when he made that declaration. Qin Lie! Hes the strongest Abyss Devil in the entire Frost Desolation Abyss. Why are you with him? Banderas asked urgently. Dawson hadnt manifested his true body, so both appearance and size wise he looked much smaller than Banderas and completely unassuming. However, Banderas remained anxious after learning who the tiny man really was. Had Qin Lie not been present, Banderas wouldve prepared himself to run away already. Normally, if a foreign rank ten bloodline expert were to show up in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Dawson focused on explaining to Qin Lie instead of looking at the overly tensed Banderas. The four of us would treat it as an invasion and repel the invader accordingly. On the other hand, if the foreign invader had yet to reach rank ten, and they obeyed the rules of the Frost Desolation Abyss, we will not interfere no matter how many Abyss Devils are killed in the process. However, if a foreign invader were to ascend to rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss, then the four of us will show up and greet them. This golden giant before you is one such example. Dawson looked up towards Banderas before chuckling to himself. If we were feeling content at the time, we would request the ascendants to leave the Frost Desolation Abyss as soon as possible. But if we were not then Dawson paused for a moment before continuing, We would engage them in battle immediately! According to the rules of the Abyss, all those who had reached rank ten are powerful existences at the same level as we are! This means that it is not against the rules to fight a rank ten foreign invader! Whether theyll make it out of the Frost Desolation Abyss before we hunt them down is entirely dependent on their luck! My father normally chooses to chase down those types of invaders. Hell either meet them at their place of ascension immediately, or travel straight to the abyss passageway,. Enos interrupted. If these people were able to make it to the abyss passageway or their realm entrances, then my father would stop pursuing. However, according to my knowledge, no one has managed to escape my father in recent years. Banderass expression distorted drastically. Qin Lie was shocked as well. Banderas had just ascended to rank ten using a heart of a Lord of the Abyss. If Dawson had chosen to attack him immediately, then Banderas might seriously not make it back to Boluo Realm. It also meant that Dawson was entirely in the right to kill Banderas if he happened to be feeling discontent. Before Qin Lie could recover from his bewilderment and suspicion, Dawson waved his hands and said, You should head to Cadaks territory and leave through their realm entrance right now. No one will stop you during your journey. However, do not forget that we are your opponents the next time you enter the Frost Desolation Abyss once more. Qin Lie Banderas asked in confusion. Head back to Boluo Realm first. Ill talk to you afterwards. Also, you should inform Tyler and the others that they shouldnt complete their breakthrough to rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss if possible, Qin Lie instructed. Okay. Banderas left with unanswered questions. Dawson chuckled, If you promise to copulate with Enos, all of your companions may ascend to rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss and leave without hurry. As long as Im still the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, I promise that they will not be killed on the way. That is not a bad condition. Is there anything else you can offer me? Qin Lie asked. He finally understood the reason Dawson had brought him over. He was using Banderas as his favor to Qin Lie, and to explain to him the laws of the Abyss in detail. It was all to obtain the bloodline he possessed. You may not be aware of this, but the God Race and Soul Race are all attempting to obtain you through me recently. Dawson pondered for a moment before continuing, The Blaze Family are aware that you often operate in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Theyd offered me great things in exchange for your person. Members of the Soul Race have also done the same thing. Theyve offered me things that I found quite difficult to turn down. If Dawsons earlier conditions counted as his promises, then these ones were naked threats. Dawsons meaning was very clear. If Qin Lie dared to refuse his offer, he would turn Qin Lie in to the God Race or the Soul Race. He would use him to profit himself massively. Qin Lies mind went blank for a second, but he quickly realized that he never had a choice to begin with. After shooting a glance at Enos, Qin Lie agreed obediently, If the time is right, then Im willing to give Enos a child. Dawson grinned. Then I shall promise you this; If Enos really does come to bear the third generation of my blood, then Im willing to exit the Frost Desolation Abyss and protect you for the sake of this child, even if the entire God Race is my opponent! Alright. Qin Lie nodded. They came to an agreement. After that, Qin Lie appeared at La Pus place in a blink of an eye thanks to Dawson. Dawsons soul voice suddenly reached his ears. Its about time you start developing and evolving that Origin World of yours, and I will tell you my suggestions. If you can develop this Origin World into a complete Abyss level, then you will become the new Devil Monarch of that world. Remember, the Origin World contains infinite wonders, and you can brand it with the laws and truths youve learned. Be it the God Races, the Soul Races, or other bloodline powers and secrets, you can create them all inside the Origin World as long as they are familiar to you. They will aid you in understanding the laws of the lower Abyss levels. You must invest some time in your Origin World because it will be a powerful nucleus to you in the future. Again, be sure to remember this! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1380: Acciden t Dragon Realm. Affleck passed through a spatial crystal barrier and appeared at the Dragon Realm. When he unleashed his powerful soul consciousness and probed around, he couldnt stop himself from tearing up. It was because he couldnt sense a single dragon that was rank eight and above in the entire Dragon Realm. As Affleck flew across the skies of Dragon Realm, all he saw was collapsed mountains, trampled forests, and low rank dragons who were cowering inside caves in fear. Roar! Affleck let out an earthshaking and sorrowful roar. All the dragons who were hiding inside caves or deep sea crawled out of their hiding spots after hearing heard his furious roar. The giant dragons quickly gathered around Affleck and tearfully recounted the tragedy that had descended upon the Dragon Realm not long ago. The group of outsiders led by Pei Dehong was listening closely to their stories as well. They quickly learned that the God Race invaders had captured all giant dragons that were rank eight and above and took them to Shattered Ice Realm. There were even three rank ten giant dragons among the captives! Shattered Ice Realm! Afflecks eyes were bloodshot. Lets head over and take a look. Even Pei Dehong had let out a sigh. Shattered Ice Realm. Two giant starships were hovering silently in between a couple of icy peaks. The interior of the disorderly Shattered Ice City was filled with giant glaciers sculpted into grand ice palaces by the hands of the Profound Ice Family itself. The beautiful patterns that adorned the exterior of the ice palaces had painted an exquisite picture. There was also an inverted triangular ice crystal hanging in between the two ships. The triangular ice crystal wasnt particular big, but it was actually used to hold a lot of pocket-sized giant dragons. These giant dragons were so much smaller than Affleck that they looked like worms at first glance. A couple of Profound Ice Family members were standing next to the ice crystal and making comments about the tiny dragons trapped inside. All the dragons who have reached rank ten were shrank and sealed inside the ice crystal. A tall, slim, and beautiful woman clad in exquisite silver armor smiled mischievously at Xuan Luo and said, The Dragon Race is seriously pathetic, but I heard that they are considered to be a powerful force in Spirit Realm? That seems to be the case, yes, Xuan Luo replied indifferently. In that case, the human race must be even more pathetic. The beautiful woman smiled disdainfully before asking, I heard that that Qin Lie fellow you lot ran into at the secret realm in the Abyss is just a mixed-blood between a member of the Blaze Family and the human race? I cant believe you guys would lose to someone like him. She raised her head slightly, and her snow white neck shone brightly due to the light that was being reflected by the ice. Just how useless can you all be, Xuan Luo? The womans name was Mia. She was the daughter of the Profound Ice Familys current patriarch, Han Che, and she had recently ascended to rank eight just like Xuan Luo. In fact, she used to be a peak rank seven bloodline expert before the expedition to the secret realm at the Abyss just like Xuan Luo. Originally, she was supposed to lead the Profound Ice Family during that expedition, but she had failed to suppress her ascension and accidentally broken through to rank eight while she was making preparations for the trip. That was how Xuan Luo had come to replace her. The matter remained a thorn in her heart even to this day. She had wanted to compete against Cang Ye, Hao Jie, and Ming Xu in the secret realm, but her rightful position had been robbed by Xuan Luo through pure luck. Before Xuan Luo had entered the secret realm, she even gave him a warning and told him that the Profound Ice Family must be the greatest winner of this expedition, and that he has to obtain all of the secrets of the secret realm, or else. However, she later learned that Xuan Luo, Hao Jie, Cang Ye, and Ming Xu had all lost to a mixed-blood of the Blaze Family. She found the truth rather difficult to swallow, so she kept asking about Qin Lie after Xuan Luo had returned home. It was then that she learned that that Qin Lie was a denizen of Spirit Realm, a realm they were about to invade very soon. At first, Mia wasnt too interested in the invasion. It was because she thought that a virgin realm with no transcendent bloodline races in them wasnt worth the full might of the God Race. But after hearing about Qin Lie through Xuan Luo, Cang Ye, and Ming Xu, she had suddenly grown interested in the invasion. In the end, she joined her father as a representative of the Profound Ice Family and the first group to invade Spirit Realm. The person who changed her mind was neither Xuan Luo nor her father. It was Qin Lie, a person whom she had never met before. Youll understand what a difficult opponent he is once you meet him. He is a mixed-blood, but the Blaze Family bloodline inside him and his awakened bloodline abilities are scarier than even Gan Xings, Xuan Luo said indifferently. Even at rank seven, hes probably still stronger than all the rank eight giant dragons weve trapped here. Now that hes merged with the Origin World, his bloodline has probably reached rank eight Xuan Luo shot Mia a glance before continuing, If you ever run into him, and hes at the same rank as you, I would suggest that you escape immediately. No, thats not right. Xuan Luo suddenly shook his head and denied his own words. He said with a serious look. If killing you turned out to be one of his goals, then you probably wont be able to escape even if you tried. After all, his speed is better than yours. I dont believe you! Mia sneered in reply. I think you guys are exaggerating his abilities because you had all lost to him at the Origin World! I refuse to believe that a mixed-blood can be as powerful as you claim. Meanwhile, at the Frost Desolation Abyss. This blue blood probably originates from a rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race passed back the bottle of blood Great Master Tian Qi had gifted Qin Lie and said, Ive given it a look see, and I believe that its probably safe to use. You may absorb it directly. In that case, I shall absorb it into my Perfect Blood here at the Frost Desolation Abyss right away! Qin Lie declared solemnly. Why the rush? La Pu sounded a little surprised. The God Race has arrived ahead of time, so I must quicken my footsteps as well. If I dont grow stronger as quickly as possible, Spirit Realm may very well fall to the invaders. He summoned a clump of red fire and poured out the blue blood and let it fall onto his burning palm. The fire wrapped around the rank ten refined blood and pulled it into his veins. However, after the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits crystalline blood had merged into his blood, a bright glow suddenly appeared from it! It was because the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline Qin Lie possessed had broken through its limits yet again. Both the bloods depth and range of perception had increased. To Qin Lies surprise, he suddenly sensed a trace of the Curse Progenitors presence. It was as if the Curse Progenitors bodythe one that was tempered by the Soul Suppressing Orbwas branded with a soul mark that was deeply connected to him. He subconsciously opened a star door in the blink of an eye, and was immediately greeted by a shocked Curse Progenitor leaning against an ice wall and staring at him from the other side. Qin Lie passed through the star door while his bloodline was still undergoing a reaction. The Curse Progenitor suddenly panicked and yelled urgently. Qin Lie! This is Shattered Ice Realm, and the Profound Ice Family is everywhere in this place! You may alert them with your presence! Shattered Ice Realm! Youre hiding in Shattered Ice Realm!? Qin Lie exclaimed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1381: Battle for the Bloodline There was clearly a realm entrance on the wall of the ice cave where the Curse Progenitor was hiding in. However, the realm entrance was completely inactive for some odd reason. Neither spatial presence nor energy was leaking out of it. This meant that this realm entrance was temporarily unusable. Surprisingly, the star door Qin Lie had created with his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline suddenly grew unstable after Qin Lie had stepped into Shattered Ice Realm. Qin Lies bloodline immediately started fighting the strange anomaly the second the wave had appeared. Zzzt! Rays of ice blue light flashed out of Qin Lies pupils. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline crystals were rampaging through his blood vessels like wild horses. When he peeked into his body with his consciousness, he discovered that rank ten refined blood Great Master Tian Qi had gifted him was unleashing a tremendous amount of power. But even then, the star door he created was still vanishing at an astonishing rate. He was powerless to stop it. Escape now while you still can! The Curse Progenitors expression changed drastically as he urged, The Profound Ice Family has a strange artifact that can damage the spatial laws of a realm inside their starship! Even the realm entrance I had used to come here had been destabilized on its own after it was affected by the strange ripples for some time. They used the same thing to shut down the Dragon Realms realm entrance as well. The realm entrance you created is being affected by that artifact as well. Youll be trapped here at Shattered Ice Realm just like I am if you dont leave before your realm entrance closes! The Curse Progenitor cried urgently for Qin Lie to leave. If Qin Lie had left immediately after he showed up, he might have been able to escape Shattered Ice Realm in time. Alas, it was already too late by then. The star door that led him to this place had already closed on its own. Bloodline abilityStar Door! Qin Lie linked up with the Soul Beast avatar and tried to create another star door with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline. Bang! But the deep blue starlight he conjured had exploded before they could interweave and form a star door. Not only did he fail to create his way home, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline in his body was growing more and more out of control. You shouldnt have come over so recklessly! The Curse Progenitor scolded him angrily.Shouldnt you be discussing with your family seniors on how to deal with the Profound Ice Family because Id lured the Profound Ice Family to Spirit Realm ahead of time? Everything I did was for the Qin Family and the six great forces to stop fighting and unite against our common enemy, the God Race! The Curse Progenitor didnt think that he had made a mistake. Qin Lie was just about to argue with him when his body started glowing deep blue all of a sudden. Many strange and vague patterns that seemed to contain a races bloodline secrets started circulating inside the light covering his body. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline crystals turned violent inside his body. It was even clashing against his God Race bloodline. Thump thump! Thump thump! His two hearts started beating strongly. One of his heart was overflowing with scarlet bloodline crystals that belonged to the God Race, and his other heart was overflowing with deep purple bloodline crystals that belonged to the Abyss Devils! It was at this moment the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline crystals started swimming towards his first heart like ice blue spirit snakes. If his senses were telling the truth, then the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline was trying to take over the God Race bloodlines dominant position in his first heart! His body had suddenly become a fierce battlefield. The conflict between his bloodlines had finally surfaced to his senses as the fusion grew deeper and deeper. Will the Profound Ice Family discover this place? Qin Lie yelled. I can cover up our presence for a moment. They shouldnt be able to detect us for a short time. Seeing that Qin Lie wasnt doing well, the Curse Progenitor stopped talking about useless stuff and focused on the present. But if something unusual were to happen to the space here again, that artifact of theirs might just be able to pick up our hiding spot. Just buy as much time for me as possible! Qin Lie declared in a solemn tone. Ill try my best! the Curse Progenitor promised. Qin Lie stopped talking as a fierce look passed through his face. He started taking out a couple of clay bottles from his spatial ring. It was the bottles containing the Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Thunder Python King, and Nine-tailed Fox Kings refined blood! When his body had suddenly turned a battlefield due to the rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirits refined blood, he suddenly had a feeling that he could use this opportunity to improve his bloodline all the way to rank eight! To this end, he needed to absorb more bloodlines into his body! Crack! The three bottles exploded, and the Beast Kings refined blood landed safely on his palm. The skin and flesh of his palm cracked open on their own to take in the three droplets of Beast Kings lifeblood essence like a sponge. They were instantly absorbed into his blood vessels. Bang! Suddenly, his second heart started beating strongly as well. The noise was so thunderous that Qin Lies entire body had shuddered in response. The new conflict that was raging in his body had actually diminished the blue glow that was emitting from his body so far. The blood flowing inside his second heart were filled with deep purple bloodline crystals. They represented the Abyss Devils bloodline system! Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Thunder Python King, and Nine-tailed Fox King might be rank ten bloodline experts, but they were still part of the Ancient Beast Race just like Teng Yuan and Nivitt. The progenitors of all Ancient Beast Race bloodlines including the Demon Dragon Race and Giant Race were the Abyss Devils themselves! They were all originally part of the Abyss Devils bloodline system! That was why the Abyss Devil bloodline occupying his second heart had reacted immediately when the three Beast Kings lifeblood essences had entered his blood. Qin Lie paid close attention to the movements inside his body, and he could see clearly the three lifeblood essences of the three Beast Kings being drawn in by a purple light and pulled straight towards his second heart. My God Races bloodline had occupied my first heart, and I wasnt even aware that my second heart had been occupied by the Abyss Devils bloodline until just now. Meanwhile, it would seem that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline thought that now was the time to contest the God Races bloodline for a spot in my first heart because it was strengthened by the rank ten refined blood! The thoughts passed through his mind quickly like lightning. He was starting to grasp something from this turn of events. Right now, he had four major bloodline systems inside his body. They were the God Races bloodline, the Abyss Devil Races bloodline, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, and the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos. The last one was the weakest bloodline out of all the bloodlines he possessed. That was why it hadnt tried to contest for anything. In fact, sometimes they were so overshadowed by the other bloodlines that he wasnt able to detect them at all. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline used to be a weaker force among the four bloodlines as well. It was the second weakest. That was why it hadnt shown much of a reaction until now. It just wasnt as strong as the God Race and Abyss Devil Races bloodline crystals. But things were different now. After Qin Lie had absorbed the rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirits refined blood into his body, its bloodline system had grown much stronger than before. In fact, his Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline grew so much stronger that it decided that it now had the power to contest for a place of belonging inside Qin Lies bodyhis heart. It had set its sights on his first heart. It wanted to replace the God Race bloodline occupying the first heart and become the bodys primary bloodline! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1382: Accidental Disaster In a hidden ice cave at Shattered Ice Region, the Curse Progenitor wore a stern look on his face. Secret Curse of Shielding! The Curse Progenitors spirit energy swam across the somewhat narrow walls of the cave like spider nets in no time. The threads and patterns that were empowered by spirit energy seemed to be treating the cave itself as an artifact. The mysterious curse was forcefully engraved into the walls so as to create a shielding effect. The Curse Progenitor had to pour refined spirit energy into the walls continuously to maintain the curse. The Curse Progenitors gray dark face clearly looked fatigued. He had to spend a tremendous amount of energy on his curse to prevent their presences from leaking. Not long ago, he had already expended a lot spirit energy to change the spatial passage at Shattered Ice Realm and lure the Profound Ice Family to this place. Now, his spirit energy was growing even scarcer because he had to conceal Qin Lies presence. Youd better calm down your bloodlines as soon as possible The Curse Progenitor thought helplessly to himself. He was of the opinion that Qin Lies sudden appearance would expose both him and the young man to the Profound Ice Family and be killed as a result. He sighed deeply to himself and lamented his own misfortune. Meanwhile, the roar of a giant dragon rolled in from the periphery of Shattered Ice Realm. Crack crack crack! The giant chunks of ice that filled this realm kept shattering under the might of the roar. The group of sparkling, oppressive giant dragons was led by Affleck. They had suddenly appeared at Shattered Ice Realm. Three rank ten giant dragons about a thousand meter long or so were destroying the glaciers around them by twisting their bodies. Their activity seemed to be affecting the disorderly world law of this realm as well. The ripples of powers that were visible only to peak experts started spreading to Shattered Ice Realm from Afflecks body. The ripples shared a similar appearance to his draconic patterns on his scales. The draconic patterns spread out slowly to the surrounding and caused the frozen ice of Shattered Ice Realm to melt unnaturally. It almost looked like Shattered Ice Realm, a place that was eternally shrouded in frost power was slowly evolving into a common realm. Melt all the glaciers! A fire dragon roared and spat out a gigantic fire ball from its mouth. The attack contained the fire dragons bloodline, and it fell towards the ground like a fire meteor. Suddenly, every glacier around that fire dragon started to melt in unison. Pei Dehong abruptly appeared next to the fire dragon. Instead of releasing his Soul Altar immediately, he took his time to probe his surroundings. The core laws of this area have fallen under the control of the Profound Ice Family. We should change them first before we venture deep into enemy territory. Pei Dehong said calmly. Melt the glaciers. Melt every chunk of ice we see on our way. It should diminish the Profound Ice Familys combat strength somewhat, Hong Ju of Starry Hall said. We will need your help, Pei Dehong said. I will do my best, Hong Ju replied with a nod. Right after he said that, Hong Ju pointed a finger to his glabella and summoned a nine-level fire Soul Altar. At first glance, the nine-level fire Soul Altar looked like a perfect realm of fire. When the Soul Altar first exited Hong Jus glabella, it was only the size of a palm. An instant later, it had grown several hundred times bigger than it was before. The nine-level fire Soul Altar abruptly transformed into a sea of fire, and Hong Ju sat in the middle of it like he was the eye of a formation. The sea of flames kept spreading and flooding all the glaciers around them. He was working on destroying the frost laws of Shattered Ice Realm. Meanwhile, the gigantic rank ten fire dragon continued to spit out one fiery meteoroid after another. At the beginning, the fiery meteoroids couldnt fly beyond the periphery of Shattered Ice Realm. But after Hong Ju had unleashed his nine-level fire Soul Altar, the projectiles had suddenly tripled in power. The giant meteoroids actually flew past some ice peaks and landed on the deeper areas of Shattered Ice Realm. Meanwhile, more and more Spirit Realm experts were gathering around Pei Dehong. There were both human Genesis Realm experts and foreign rank ten bloodline experts. We cannot afford to lose this first fight! Pei Dehong yelled. Every human and foreign expert was wearing stern expressions on their faces. No one dared to let down their guards. The God Race had once again shown their faces in Spirit Realm after twenty thousand years, and their arrival was sure to usher Spirit Realm to a long period of turmoil. If the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm didnt act carefully, they might very well find themselves the slaves of the God Race once more. If they were to lose this first battle, it would be a heavy blow to all of the races of Spirit Realm. Pei Dehong was also aware that some of the races might choose to submit to the God Race just like twenty thousand years ago if they lost this first battle. That would be a terrible blow they might not recover from. Deep within Shattered Ice Realm. The Profound Ice Familys patriarch, Han Che, looked surprisingly calm as he watched the sky of flames that covered the periphery of Shattered ice Realm. Suddenly, one of the fire dragons fiery meteoroids slipped through a number of glaciers and appeared at the airspace where the Profound Ice Family were based at. One of the Profound Ice Family bloodline warriors snorted coldly before flying out of a spaceship. Boom! He shattered the incoming meteoroids with pure physical power before conjuring his own bloodline secret art in return. A thousand kilometers away, the rampaging fire dragon suddenly discovered that its body was being invaded by a cold bloodline power. Not only did his fireballs suddenly turn into ice balls, ice was also visibly creeping up its body. What a terrifying bloodline power! Pei Dehongs expression changed. The fire dragon had to struggle like mad to shatter and shake off all of the ice on his body. The peak experts of both the human race and the foreign races turned even more serious after they saw the unusual power that had plagued the rank ten fire dragon. One of the fireballs that was supposed to land somewhere deep inside Shattered Ice Realm suddenly swerved off target because the fire dragon was struck by the Profound Ice Family warriors ice attack. The fireball had dropped heavily towards the ground mid flight. Unfortunately, the giant chunk of ice that was about to get hit by fireball just so happened to be headed towards where Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor were hiding. Damn that fire dragon! the Curse Progenitor swore loudly. The completely unassuming chunk of floating ice suddenly moved out of harms way before the fireball could hit it. This drew the attention of the bloodline warrior who just shattered the fiery meteors with his physical strength and wounded the fire dragon from a thousand kilometers away. He looked at the direction where the ice had moved earlier. To think that thered be a foolish rat hiding nearby all this time. Hmph! He sneered in a low tone and flew towards where Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor were hiding. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1383: Exposure The Profound Ice Family rank ten bloodline warrior was the expert that had frozen all the giant dragons in Dragon Realm with one blow. This person was named Bing Hui, and he was born cold and bloodthirsty. He was infamous in the Profound Ice Family and he only answered to Han Che. Bing Hui, who had used bloodline secret arts to trap that giant fire dragon at the perimeter of Shattered Ice Realm originally wanted to return to the starship. But he suddenly found an enormous piece of ice started to move as the fireball fell. Bing Hui was immediately alarmed. Dressed in bright silver armor, Bing Hui slowly came out of the shattered ice with a mocking expression on his face. The ice rock he was staring at avoided the attacks of the fiery meteoroids and moved even faster. As though it detected Bing Hui''s movements, that icy rock streaked through the air heading for the outer region of Shattered Ice Realm. The rock moved away from the deeper parts of Shattered Ice Realm and also where Pei Dehong and the others were located. It clearly wanted to avoid the Profound Ice Family and the six forces at the same time. "Father, Uncle Bing Hui seems to have found an interesting target." Mia, also dressed in silver armor, stood on the front of a starship. When she saw Bing Hui smash the flaming meteoroids instead of immediately returning, insteading giving chase, she became excited. The women of the Profound Ice Family mostly had cold jade-like skin. Mia was no exception. Mia''s white skin was like cold jade, her eyes as clear as water. The armor that showed her body let her give off an enchanting nobility and elegance. "That rock was so close to us, but we could not detect it. The person hiding within has some skill," Han Che said coolly. "Father, I want to look at it." Mia had an excited expression as she made a request. "The dragons will not get here soon. I want to understand the other races of Spirit Realm." Han Che said casually with coldness, "Approved." He trusted Bing Hui''s strength, and believed that Bing Hui could easily defeat any person hiding in the rock. He also believed if any accidents happened in the Shattered Ice Realm, he could solve them at any time. "Thank you, father." Mia smiled. "Xuan Luo, follow Mia. Go see the strength of other races of Spirit Realm," Han Che ordered. Not long after returning from the Origin World, Xuan Luo''s bloodline had reached rank eight. In Han Che''s eyes, Xuan Luo was another Bing Hui of the Profound Ice Family, a candidate to reach rank ten bloodline. Therefore, he had a high opinion of Xuan Luo and nurtured him all this time to gather power for the future Profound Ice Family. He agreed to let Xuan Luo lead the Profound Ice Family''s warriors into the Abyss, testament to his hopes for Xuan Luos future. Xuan Luo was sent in the first batch despite his age to gain more experience. "Understood." Xuan Luo nodded. Under Han Che''s gaze, he and Mia left the starship and followed Bing Hui''s tracks to move to the other side of the Shattered Ice Realm. Inside the streaking ice rock. The Curse Progenitor''s expression was dark as he sat and gave off rays of spirit power. Those lines of light formed a strange formation around him that created strong spirit power vibrations. Under the control of his spirit power, the ice rock where he and Qin Lie were hiding flew through Shattered Ice Realm, attempting to leave Bing Hui behind. But the rank ten bloodline Bing Hui still followed closely. The Curse Progenitor occasionally glanced anxiously at Qin Lie, and inwardly cursed the fire attribute giant dragon earlier. He tried to think of ways to throw off Bing Hui. In the ice cave, Qin Lie sweated heavily, his veins bulging, his expression a snarl. He did not know the graveness of the situation outside. At this moment, the fight between the bloodlines in his body was growing intense! The blood of the rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirit that Great Master Tian Qi had given him merged with the original Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline he had. The blue bloodline chains started to become domineering. They represented the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline gathered near his first heart and attempted to attack the God Race bloodline. Then, he added refined blood of the Crimson Blood Ape King, Fierce Python Thunder King, and Nine-tailed Fox King''s blood to the mix. The bloodline belonging to the Abyss Devils became unusually active after the three Beast Kings bloodlines were merged. The deep purple bloodline crystal chains stretched out of his second heart and started to attack his first heart, wanting to fight for the heart against the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit''s bloodline. Right now, his body had four bloodline systems. Other than the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos that remained quiet, the other three bloodlines were going mad! And the battlefield of the crazed bloodlines was his first heart! That was where he gathered all his attention. He saw the God Race bloodline gathered on his heart already burning fiercely. The crimson red bloodline chains that represented the God Race flashed and created new bloodline structures as the flames burned. A burst of cold power suddenly appeared out of the burning bloodline chains. "Huuu!" He subconsciously inhaled. As he inhaled, the cold power hidden in the ice rock moving rapidly through Shattered Ice Realm was sucked clean! The ice rock immediately turned into a normal gray rock, unable to bear thepower of the Curse Progenitor. "Poof!" The ice rock, no longer reinforced with cold energy, exploded as it moved and turned into gray rubble. The Curse Progenitor retracted his spirit energy. As a result, he and Qin Lie''s figures were exposed. At this time, Bing Hui, who had been waiting patiently, slowly flew to their front to block their path. His gaze went behind Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor to Xuan Luo and Mia who had been struggling to keep up. He said with slight discontent, "You two are too slow. In order to wait for you, I waited and did not attack. This wasted a lot of my time." "Arent we here now?" Mia laughed and said. "Qin Lie!" Xuan Luo suddenly shouted. "What?" Bing Hui''s expression turned grave when he heard Xuan Luo''s shout. "He is the mixed-blood from the Blaze Family?" "He is Qin Lie?" Mia became excited. "It''s him." Xuan Luo took a deep breath to calm his mind. He was also similarly surprised as he shouted in disbelief at Qin Lie, "Why are you here?" Bing Hui stilled and seemed to think of something. He said, Were... were we able to reach Spirit Realm two years early because of your guidance? If so, this person helped us. He must have an agreement with the Blaze Family." He and Han Che had detected the abnormality when they reached Shattered Ice Realm, and suspected someone was secretly helping them. Seeing Qin Lie, who possessed the Blaze Family bloodline suddenly appear in Shattered Ice Realm, he immediately suspected that Qin Lie had let them into Spirit Realm early. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1384: Speak Without Thinking In a corner of Shattered Ice Realm. Bing Hui, Xuan Luo, and Mia caught up to Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor, curiously observing them. Bing Hui learned Qin Lie''s true identity from Xuan Luo and suddenly had an ideahe felt that the early arrival of the Profound Ice Family was due to Qin Lie''s secret help. Qin Lie, who had the Blaze Family''s bloodline, was able to enter the secret realm of the Darkness Abyss due to the Blaze Family''s help. Based on what Bing Hui knew, the lost Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family was in Qin Lie''s hands. He secretly speculated about the secrets between Qin Lie and the Blaze Family. Bing Hui, who had come ferociously and wanted to play with Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor like a cat with mice, had his expression warm up slightly. The Curse Progenitor''s gray face showed a hint of surprise. He gazed at Qin Lie, whose bloodlines were going mad, and then at Bing Hui and the others. He thought for a moment and decided. He said, "The Profound Ice Family was able to arrive two years early because of my actions, that had been ordered by my master." "Master?" Bing Hui stilled. The Curse Progenitor pointed at Qin Lie and said coolly, "He is my master." Bing Hui realized and said, "Since you have made arrangements in advance in Shattered Ice Realm, why did you not appear and explain the situation to us after our arrival?" He already believed the Curse Progenitor''s explanation. Because of the accident in the spatial passageway and the two starships appearing in Shattered Ice Realm, he, Han Che, and the other Profound Ice Family bloodline experts had long secret discussion. They all thought the Profound Ice Family was able to come early because some outsider had built the spatial passageway to Shattered Ice Realm. Other people would have a hard time knowing the spatial passageway the Profound Ice Family had chosen except those from the five families. Qin Lie had the Blaze Family bloodline, and the Curse Progenitor and Qin Lie appeared coincidentally in the depths of Shattered Ice Realm. In reality, the Curse Progenitor had been the one that built the spatial passageway. Qin Lie''s arrival only made it easier to make up an excuse for the situation. "Master did not want to meet you early." The Curse Progenitor frowned and said gravely, "He knew the experts of the Dragon Race and other races will quickly arrive at Shattered Ice Realm. Master''s identity is... very sensitive. If the Dragon Race and the other races of Spirit Realm learn what he had done, it would cause great trouble for both master and his faction." Bing Hui''s eyes lit up slightly and he nodded. "Understandable." At this time, he thought of Qin Lie as a spy the Blaze Family had left in Spirit Realm, and thought that Qin Lie was secretly working for them. "What is going on with him now?" Bing Hui asked. At this time, Qin Lie floated next to the Curse Progenitor, the bloodlines within him still in turmoil. Qin Lie could only hear the Curse Progenitor speak but he couldnt think, let alone speak. "Huuu!" He constantly inhaled. Threads of cold mist came from all directions, visible to the naked eye, and gathered around Qin Lie, drowning him. The cold mist was absorbed by Qin Lie''s pores, and turned into cold currents that went into his first heart. A cold flame formed in Qin Lie''s first heart and circled around the God Race bloodline in the first heart. As the cold flame formed, the heat suddenly became bone-chilling cold. His first heart froze over with ice. The crimson red God Race bloodline crystalline chains turned into pure crystals which started to form new God Race symbols. "Hm!" Bing Hui''s pupils contracted, his expression changing. He looked at Qin Lie like he was a monster. "He is awakening the Profound Ice Family''s bloodline latent ability" Mia shook. "He just reached rank eight bloodline!" Xuan Luo shouted. Bing Hui''s eyes lit up, his expression unprecedented in gravity. He shouted, "Patriarch, I think you can temporarily put the Dragon Race aside and come see this!" In the depths of Shattered Ice Realm, Han Che''s eyes lit up as he stood on the starship and looked into the distance. "Patriarch, what happened?" the person next to him asked. "Did something happen to Bing Hui? Is that possible? With Bing Hui, he should not encounter any opponent equal to him in Shattered Ice Realm?" "Focus on the people at the perimeter of Shattered Ice Realm!" Han Che ordered. Before that person responded, Han Che turned into an icy streak and disappeared. A dozen seconds later, Han Che, who had been in the depths of Shattered Ice Realm, appeared next to Bing Hui and Mia. "See for yourself," Bing Hui said. The patriarch of Profound Ice Family, Han Che, looked unmovingly at Qin Lie. Under Han Che''s gaze, the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family slowly appeared out of Qin Lie''s chest. A part of it protruded out of his chest, the rest still hidden within his body. "It is him!" Han Che shouted. "His bloodline is just reaching rank eight. His first heart is awakening our Profound Ice Family''s bloodline ability." Bing Hui had an expression of disbelief. The children of any two members of different families of the God Race would only have one bloodline attribute. In the history of the God Race, there had never been a member who possessed two bloodline attributes. But now, in front of Han Che and Bing Hui''s eyes, a special exception appeared! "Why is it like this? Why would something like this occur?" Mia was stunned. In her knowledge, the bloodline attribute of each God Race member was fated at birth and could not be changed. They could not possess another bloodline attribute in their lifetime. This was the first common bloodline knowledge the elders of each family told! But this common knowledge was being shattered by Qin Lie right in front of her! She had a discomforted expression. Xuan Luo also paled and stared at Qin Lie. "It appears that person''s mad theory was correct, and... he succeeded!" A long long time later, Han Che shouted, "That madman''s project will produce unmeasurable value to the bloodline of our race! As long as Qin Lie does not die, and can continue to transform, he can prove the project has no shortcomings!" Han Che took a deep breath and said with a mad expression, "Our race will become the rulers of the universe!" "In other words, Qin Lie is our hope?" Bing Hui shouted. "That well have to see, if he doesnt die because of his bloodline!" Han Che said gravely. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1385: Resonance The Profound Ice Family members led by Han Che ignored the Dragon Race and six forces men at the perimeter of Shattered Ice Realm and focused on Qin Lie. They quickly found threads of cold energy were being absorbed by Qin Lie from the icy rocks of Shattered Ice Realm. Even the cold energy around them seemed affected by Qin Lie''s bloodline and flew into Qin Lie''s body. Mia and Xuan Luo, both rank eight bloodline, instinctively resisted their energy being siphoned. They used bloodline power to control the cold energy inside them so that it would not be affected by Qin Lie. Han Che and Bing Hui who were rank ten had no reason to fear. They deliberately did nothing to stop the cold energy shrouding them and use their soul power to guide it towards Qin Lie. To the Dragon Race of Dragon Realm, Shattered Ice Realm was a natural restricted zone filled with unstable frost storms. Yet for the Profound Ice Family born with an arctic bloodline, the Shattered Ice Realm was a good place to rest, and after some alterations, it became only more suitable. They already thought of Shattered Ice Realm as their first resting place in Spirit Realm. Their Profound Ice Family bloodline in their bodies would absorb the cold energy of Shattered Ice Realm without them having to do anything. If they stayed in Shattered Ice Realm, the energy around would gather around them on its own and their bodies would then convert it into bloodline power. At this moment, Qin Lie was ascending to rank eight bloodline. The God Race bloodline at his first heart mutated and after awakening the Profound Ice Family bloodline, it was automatically drawing cold energy into his body. Unfortunately, the Profound Ice Family members there were taking majority for themselves. Especially Han Che and Bing Hui, who attracted almost ninety percent of cold energy just by merely being there! If they were unwilling, with their terrifying bloodline power and their understanding of the laws of the universe, Qin Lie would not be able to absorb any cold energy at all. But instead, they generously opened the flow of cold energy. Their proactive release caused the majority of cold energy nearby to appear near Qin Lie, and so the space around Qin Lie started to ice over. The Curse Progenitor, who was close to Qin Lie, his "master" in name, felt the unusual flow of cold energy, his expression shocked. "You are not a member of our race, you can leave first. We will not block you," Han Che said coldly. The Curse Progenitor looked down, his gaze changing. He said, "I must make sure master is unharmed." Han Che finally looked at him. After a glance, his expression changed. He suddenly said, "I seem to know who you are..." The Curse Progenitor finally frowned. "Father, who is this old man?" Mia asked curiously. "One of the Five Progenitors of the human race in Spirit Realm. He is called the Curse Progenitor. According to the Blaze and Darkness Families, you... should be dead," Han Che said. Thirty thousand years earlier, it had been the two families who entered Spirit Realm. The Profound Ice Family had not participated. But since they decided to participate in the invasion of Spirit Realm, Han Che, as the Profound Ice Family patriarch, obviously did his research. He had some knowledge of the true experts of each race in Spirit Realm through the Blaze and Darkness Families. With his vast bloodline power, when he looked at the body and probed the soul of the Curse Progenitor, he immediately recognized the mans identity and history. "Master awakened me in the Graveyard of Gods," the Curse Progenitor explained. Han Che stilled. He looked again at Qin Lie and ignored the Curse Progenitor. He had heard about how the Blaze Family had buried the remains of the human races Five Progenitors in the Graveyards of Gods. And Qin Lie had been the one to take them out. Qin Lie had the Blaze Family bloodline and had directed them to Shattered Ice Realm, he naturally had an agreement with the Blaze Family... Bing Hui and Han Che felt the Curse Progenitor''s explanation was logical so they did not pursue and silently allowed the Curse Progenitor to remain. At this time, the bloodline inside Qin Lie suddenly changed again. The cold energy of Shattered Ice Realm went through his blood veins and quickly entered his first heart! The bloodline crystalline chains that belonged to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and Abyss Devils turned into two flowing streams of light that attacked his first heart. His first heart immediately turned into a piece of strong ice, the cold power forming defensive shield of ice that held strong. At this time, he detected the Soul Altar made from the Origin Crystal in his mind was starting to change. The Frost Concept Diagram that he observed in the Land of Frost and gathered the remnant thoughts of the Ice Emperor appeared on the surface of the Soul Altar. The Frost Concept Diagram merged onto the Soul Altar had originally been the size of a hand but then it began to expand. The arctic power in his body merged with his God Race bloodline. As the bloodline crystalline chains that represented the God Race transformed, so did his Frost Concept Diagram. The Frost Concept Diagram expanded, and the lines that formed the diagram moved quickly to inscribe even more complicated diagrams. Almost at the same time, the Origin World that was connected with his Soul Altar became full of cold winds and snow, changing in accordance with his Profound Ice bloodline and Frost Concept Diagram. The God Race bloodline crystalline chains in his first heart released strange symbols shaped like ice. The bloodline crystalline chains changed dramatically. A completely new bloodline latent ability suddenly appeared from his God Race bloodline and was immediately imprinted into his soul and bloodline, forever becoming a part of him. Profound Ice Family bloodlines latent abilityAbsolute Zero. Once the new bloodline latent ability awoke in his bloodline, all the bloodlines in his body suddenly calmed. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and Abyss Devil bloodlines in his body that had been trying to take over his first heart were frozen. He seemed to see the blue and deep purple bloodline crystalline chains turn into ice. Also, the moment the Absolute Zero bloodline latent ability was awakened, both of his hearts stopped beating. In this moment, his soul thoughts became unusually sensitive, he seemed to be enlightened and not affected by any emotions. He could face the hardest decisions and brave the cruelest of battles. The expenditure of refined flesh and blood energy in his body suddenly slowed in this strange state. He felt as if he would never waste a single bit of energy during his fights. His perception greatly increased. He became something unfamiliara true, pure warrior without emotions, unaffected by outside forces, exceptionally intelligent, perceptive, and calm. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1386: Absolute Zero "Absolute Zero! It is Absolute Zero!" Bing Hui stared at Qin Lie, his breathing speeding up, and the shock in his eyes frightening. The activity in Qin Lies bloodline caused Bing Huis own blood to boil in excitement. "What?" Mia shook and looked strangely at Qin Lie. "How can he awaken our family''s core bloodline latent ability? How is this possible?!" She looked at his father Han Che for an explanation. She wanted to hear her father Han Che tell her Bing Hui was incorrect, tell her that this mixed-blood had not awakened the "Absolute Zero" bloodline ability. But when she looked up at her fathers face, all she saw was the same shock! As the present patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, Han Che detected Qin Lie''s bloodline transformation faster than Bing Hui as he had also awakened Absolute Zero. The moment that Qin Lie''s God Race bloodline crystalline chains formed Absolute Zero, Han Che immediately felt it! "A mixed-blood whose bloodline was the Blaze Family''s to begin with, how can he awaken Absolute Zero..." Even Han Che was confused. Xuan Luo was even more shocked. Every member of the Profound Ice Family knew that one of their family''s many bloodline latent abilities was the strongest and most mysterious. Its name was Absolute Zero! In the history of the Profound Ice Family, those that could awaken Absolute Zero were considered potential candidates to become the patriarch! If a member of the Profound Ice Family who possessed Absolute Zero managed to evolve their bloodline to rank ten, that person would likely become the new patriarch of the Profound Ice Family! The present patriarch, Han Che, did not have outstanding birth. He reason he was recognized by the experts of the Profound Ice Family and took the seat of patriarch without any objections was because latent ability he had awakenedAbsolute Zero!! The Absolute Zero latent ability had only a miniscule chance of being awakened when evolving to rank nine. In the current age, of the dozens rank nine warriors of the Profound Ice Family, none had Absolute Zero! And Qin Lie, who was not from their family, only had a rank eight bloodline! But a person like that, in front of Han Che, Bing Hui and the others, reached rank eight bloodline and immediately awakened Absolute Zero! "Patriarch..." Bing Hui''s voice was hoarse as he looked strangely at Han Che. He said, "What is going on?" Han Che''s face jerked. He shook his head and said, "I do not know." "Maybe we should invite the elders most knowledgeable in bloodline from our family to see this," Bing Hui suggested. "Those elders are in our ancestral lands." Han Che had a complicated expression, saying, "Let''s wait for his bloodline to stabilize." "Alright," Bing Hui said. Therefore, the four members of the Profound Ice Family kept on watching Qin Lie. After awakening Absolute Zero, Qin Lies bloodlines rampage didnt continue for long. After a while, he woke up from the strange state of Absolute Zero as the ice seals on his bloodline were released. At the same time, the two other bloodlines that had attempted to fight for possession of his first heart returned. The dark purple Abyss Devil blood landed back in his second heart and calmed down. The blue bloodline belonging to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit seemed to know it wasn''t a match for the God Race bloodline and flowed silently in the veins. As the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and Abyss Devil bloodlines surrendered, his God Race bloodline transformed again. He looked attentively. In his body, the bloodline crystalline chains of different colors appeared to have changed again. At the same time, at the perimeter of Shattered Ice Realm. Hong Ju controlled his nine-level flame Soul Altar to melt the surrounding glaciers. Pei Dehong of Ninth Heaven saw the Profound Ice Family members inside Shattered Ice Realm remain motionless and became slightly impatient. "Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror!" A bright mirror appeared out of Pei Dehong''s brow and stopped in front of his eyes. The square divine mirror was empty on the surface. As Pei Dehong''s soul changed, scenes would appear in the mirror. The scene inside the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror changed like an enormous eye looking into the depths of Shattered Ice Realm from the sky. The two enormous starships of the Profound Ice Family gradually appeared in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror. However, due to the effect of some power, the starships in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror seemed slightly blurry. The Profound Ice Family members on the giant starships did not appear clearly in the mirror as though there was a blurry boundary blocking the view. "Hm!" Pei Dehong seemed to detect something and changed the direction. A clear picture suddenly appeared in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror. It was a scene of Han Che and three others standing with Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor at the Shattered Ice Realm. Qin Lie''s eyes were closed in the image as though he was cultivating. "Qin Lie!" Pei Dehong shouted. Han Che seemed to detect it and snorted within the mirror world. "Crack!" A thin crack suddenly appeared on the mirror. The divine artifact Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror was immediately damaged. The figures that appeared in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror seemed to be frozen. The image was maintained at the previous moment. "He is Qin Lie of the Qin Family?" Affleck shouted. He looked a the frozen mirror and shouted, "As expected, the Qin Family is in cahoots with the God Race! This is proof!" When he said this, the experts of the foreign races all gathered. They looked at the final image in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror, at Qin Lie cultivating with his eyes closed, and their expressions darkened. "As expected!" Hong Ju had angry expression. "The Qin Family has secret contact with the God Race! Qin Lie appearing suddenly by Shattered Ice Realm, and members of the Profound Ice Family appearing at Shattered Ice Realm, it must be because they had an agreement! Maybe it was Qin Lie and the Qin Family that led these Profound Ice Family members to Shattered Ice Realm!" "This is the Qin Family''s plan against us!" "They know they do not have enough power to fight us at Ninth Heaven so they summoned the God Race to make chaos so we cannot gather our forces!" "It must be like this!" "The Qin Family dared to let other races in to ruin our plan. Their crimes cannot be forgiven!" The peak experts were all angry after seeing the scene inside the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror. They naturally thought everything was due to the actions of the Qin Family. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1387: Arrogance "If the Qin Family really has agreement with the God Race, adding on Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, the Ancient Beast Race, and the Demon Dragon Race, do you feel we have any chance of victory?" Just as everyone was shouting in fury, a Sea King of the Sea Race called Pina suddenly spoke up. The people suddenly grew silent in the middle of their anger. Sea King Pina had a snake''s body with a human face. Her blue eyes were filled with worry. Seeing everyone quiet and start to consider the consequences of her words, Pina showed a hint of bitterness at the corner of her lips. "I do not know the true strength of the Qin Family, but I know that Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family, as Gold rank forces, are not much weaker than you." She looked at Hong Ju. Sitting on the nine-level flame Soul Altar, Hong Ju''s expression was ugly but he did not refute the words. Pina was right. Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family were not weak compared to Ninth Heaven and Starry Hall. "Other than the humans and giant dragons, the Ancient Beast Race should be the strongest of the races." Pina''s face darkened as she said softly, "While the Sea Race has five Sea Kings including me, its no secret that the Sea Race''s strength cannot compare to the Ancient Beast Races." After a slight pause, Pina continued. "The two brothers of the Demon Dragon Race have recently gained good reputation for being tough to deal with." The experts of various races gathered there had increasingly deep frowns. "Right now, location of the other three rank ten giant dragons of the Dragon Race is unconfirmed, and most likely something has happened to them. This means that the present Giant Dragon Race can barely match the Demon Dragon Race." Pina sighed and said, "Do not forget, the Dragon Race has three branches in Spirit Realm, there is also the Evil Dragon Race." "And the Evil Dragon Race... was not significantly wounded in the past. If there are no accidents, the Evil Dragon Race will come with the Blaze Family." "God Race, Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, Ji Family, Ancient Beast Race, Demon Dragon Race, and Evil Dragon Race, and other unknown factions." Pina''s expression was depressed as she looked at everyone and said no more. The group of foreign race experts who had been confident in wanting to kill the Qin Family listened to Pina''s words, their faces paling. "Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family should not know the Qin Family is in cahoots with the God Race. Neither do Ancient Beast and Demon Dragon Races!" Pei Dehong took a deep breath and said, "They are a part of Spirit Realm, and even if they have a difference of opinion with us, they wouldnt side with the God Race!" As he spoke, Pei Dehong''s eyes lit up. He stared at the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror in his hand with its crack and shouted, "Kong Kun!" The Ninth Heaven expert who had once appeared outside Sky Bearing City with his seven-level Soul Altar flashed over from the rear and said respectfully, "Here!" "Take the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror and return immediately to Spirit Realm. Show the image in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror to the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace!" Pei Dehong shouted. Kong Kun immediately understood and said, "I will go immediately!" He took the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror and immediately disappeared. The last scene in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror was the four members of the Profound Ice Family standing with Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor. Qin Lie was clearly cultivating in that scene, and Han Che and the others looked at Qin Lie with gazes that didnt tell them much, but certainly lacked malicious intent. This proved that the relationship between the Profound Ice Family and Qin Lie was not ordinary. "Brother Hong, do not be in a hurry to damage the ice laws of Shattered Ice Realm." Pei Dehong calmed his mind and looked at Pina of the Sea Race. He said, "Pina''s warning is good. Well need to wait and see if the Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family have participated in this as well!" In his mind, he already thought the Qin Family and Qin Lie had colluded with the God Race. Qin Lie appearing in Shattered Ice Realm and the sudden arrival of the Profound Ice Family were proof. He needed to know if Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, the Ancient Beast Race, and the Demon Dragon Race knew the special relationship between the Qin Family and God Race. If Sky Mender Palace did not know, then the proof in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror could be of immeasurable impact to the situation. Pei Dehong took a deep breath, his eyes bright. He said, "The scene inside the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror can change the state of Spirit Realm! I can guarantee everyone here, when the people in charge of Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family see the scene in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror, they will immediately treat the Qin Family as enemies just like we do!" Hong Ju''s gaze became joyful. He said, "The Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family will not side with the God Race. I believe the Ancient Beast Race and Demon Dragon Race will be no different!" Pei Dehong snorted and said, "The scene from the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror can immediately split the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family. Those forces will immediately side with us!" "Yes!" Hong Ju also stated. The foreign race experts who had felt terrified of the future due to Pina''s speech calmed down. Many of them had interacted with the Ancient Beast Race and Demon Dragon Race. They knew their tempers. After hearing Pei Dehong and Hong Ju''s opinion, they also believed the Ancient Beast Race and Demon Dragon Race would not side with the God Race. Pei Dehong and Hong Ju also guaranteed them that Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family were the same. This meant that the four strongest factions the Qin Family relied on were being kept in the dark by the Qin Family. Pei Dehong''s Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror had the proof that Qin Lie was in cahoots with the God Race... "The Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror is a Divine Grade artifact. I originally blamed myself for its damage." Pei Dehong smiled coolly as though he had completely calmed down. "Now, I feel that even if the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror was completely scrapped, as long as it showed the proof that the Qin Family and God Race were colluding, everything has been worth it." "True!" Hong Ju praised. They all thought they had the crux to defeating the Qin Family. They felt that when Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, Ancient Beast Race, and Demon Dragon Race saw the scene inside the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror, they would immediately betray the Qin Family. ... In a remote part of Shattered Ice Realm. Qin Lie floated in the sky, waking up after awakening Absolute Zero and started to stabilize his bloodlines. Han Che frowned and suddenly said, "Someone just now observed us with a Divine Grade artifact, maybe... they saw us standing together with Qin Lie." The Curse Progenitor''s expression suddenly changed, and said, "Who is it?" Han Che said coolly, "It should be a human race expert. He is powerful and may possess a nine-level Soul Altar!" "Did you not say... the races of Spirit Realm should not learn of our relationship?" Bing Hui''s brows furrowed. He said, "Are you not exposed now?" He and Han Che all thought that Qin Lie was a pawn of the Blaze Family so Qin Lie and the Curse Progenitor would help them arrive early. "It may be slightly troublesome." The Curse Progenitor''s expression darkened. At this time, Qin Lie, whose eyes had been closed all this time and remained silent, suddenly said, "Curse Progenitor, leave Shattered Ice Realm now." The Curse Progenitor looked in shock at him. "Go back and make arrangements!" Qin Lie shouted. "But..." The Curse Progenitor halted. He could already predict the severity of the situation. He knew that a nine-level Soul Altar expert of the six forces saw them standing with members of the Profound Ice Family. He thought of the consequences this might cause. And all of this was due to him! Right now, the Qin Family might be targeted by all! Qin Lie himself was still deep in Shattered Ice Realm, and could not leave under the eyes of the Profound Ice Family. For the first time, he felt guilt. "Return as fast as you can, and make arrangements for this matter! Do not let the Qin Family be attacked by all factions!" Qin Lie shouted. The Curse Progenitor looked deeply at him, was silent for a while, and then nodded. He immediately looked at Han Che and Bing Hui. Han Che waved his hand, clearly not caring, and said, "Go first." In Han Ches eyes, the Curse Progenitor with his seven-level Soul Altar was insignificant. He thought of Qin Lie as one of his own and the existence of the Curse Progenitor was an eyesore to him. He wanted the Curse Progenitor to leave so he could discuss the secrets of Qin Lies bloodline. After receiving Han Che''s permission, the Curse Progenitor glanced at Qin Lie and then flew out of Shattered Ice Realm. "That..." Han Che said. Qin Lie bowed slightly and said apologetically, "My bloodline has not stabilized, I need some more time. I cannot split my attention." Han Che nodded and said, "Alright, we will wait a while longer." "Thank you." Qin Lie sighed in relief. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1388: Make the Best of a Mistake Meanwhile in Spirit Realm. Central World, Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar change d into human form in the dark palace and immediately walked out. He released soul thoughts on the large plaza. Soon, Ji Yao of the Ji Family, Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace walked out of the large teleportation formations. The Crimson Blood Ape King appeared through another realm entrance in Sky Bearing City. The representatives of Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family and Ancient Beast Race came from different places to come to his side. "Why did you urgently summon everyone?" Ji Yao frowned and said, "We have recently been adjusting our plans and preparing to turn our targets from the races of Spirit Realm to the God Race. Everyone is busy now, boy, be quick." "An accident occurred." Qin Lie grimaced "What accident?" Ji Yao said in confusion. "The Profound Ice Family''s early arrival in Shattered Ice Realm was due to the Curse Progenitor. When my main body had a bloodline breakthrough, I detected his existence and went to Shattered Ice Realm through a secret art..." He described what had happened to Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, and the Crimson Blood Ape King without leaving anything unsaid. Then he said, "The situation right now is the human six factions and the experts of Spirit Realm''s races feel they have proof the Qin Family and the God Race are in collusion. I think... they will quickly contact you and tell you the truth they found, wanting you to immediately turn on the Qin Family." Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, and the Crimson Blood Ape King did not immediately speak after he said the truth and remained silent. A long time later, Hua Anyang said, "Boy, you mean you are trapped in Shattered Ice Realm? Cannot return anytime soon?" "Temporarily, yes," Qin Lie said helplessly. "There is a certain item in the Profound Ice Family''s starships that can destabilize space. My main body cannot immediately leave. However..." "What?" Hua Anyang asked. "The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline in my main body is changing. I feel when the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline has a breakthrough, I may be able to form a star door despite the effect of that item," Qin Lie explained. "In this time, we cannot explain anything to others?" Ji Yao realized. "The members of the Profound Ice Family may ask for proof from the Blaze Family. I need you to cooperate with me. I also need to hope it will take along time for the Profound Ice Family and Blaze Family to communicate." Qin Lie felt a headache. "Only then will I not be captured alive by the Profound Ice Family and treated like an experiment." "Why did you run to the Shattered Ice Realm?!" Ji Yao cursed. "How was I supposed that was where Curse Progenitor was hiding?" Qin Lie defended his innocence.. "I led the members of the Profound Ice Family over. Before I could leave, I was affected by the spatial item on the starship and was trapped in Shattered Ice Realm." The voice of the Curse Progenitor sounded over Sky Bearing City and then his figure slowly manifested next to the group. "You dare to return to Sky Bearing City!" Hua Anyang said with a cold expression. "Apologies, I did not know it would become like this." The Curse Progenitor ignored Hua Anyang, and said apologetically to Qin Lie, "I had not expected you to come to Shattered Ice Realm and get trapped with me. The meteoroids that the giant dragon created forced us to be exposed. The warriors of the Profound Ice Family chasing us were too strong. I could only use your bloodline." "I think that the person who saw us and the Profound Ice Family should be Pei Dehong. He used the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror." "Only a Divine Grade artifact like the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror could sense our existence despite two rank ten members of the Profound Ice Family being present." "All these mistakes are on me.." The Curse Progenitor had an item that let him immediately return to Sky Bearing City after he left Shattered Ice Realm. He was the artifact soul of Sky Bearing City. As long as he was in Sky Bearing City, he could observe everything that occurred in the city. So he immediately knew that Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar was together with Hua Anyang and the others and immediately came over. "Damn! Luckily you have an avatar. Otherwise..." Hua Anyang glared at him and said, "If you did not explain, if we saw the scene in the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror, we might really think that the Qin Family are in cahoots with the God Race and lied to us." "Temporarily, pretend that you dont know the truth." Qin Lie grimaced. "We will go immediately to take care of this!" Ji Yao said. "I need to go tell the truth to the old man. If there are no accidents, they should be on their way to Sky Mender Palace!" Hua Anyang said. Ji Yao and Crimson Blood Ape King obtained explanation from the Dark Soul Beast avatar and were in a hurry to leave. "Lord Chi Xue," Qin Lie said. The Crimson Blood Ape King looked back and said, "What is it?" "The bloodline source of the Ancient Beast Race is the Abyss Devils. You, like the races of Nether Realm, have some Abyss Devil Race bloodline in you," Qin Lie said seriously. "This means if you fight in the Abyss, you can use the bloodline of the Abyss Devils to greatly increase your combat power, and stimulate your bloodline potential." "Is that so?" Crimson Blood Ape King said in shock. Qin Lie nodded. "That should be about right. The Ancient Beast Race should be the mixed-blood descendants of the Abyss Devils and the original Beast Race of Spirit Realm. You have the Beast Race bloodline but it should be Abyss Devils bloodline that truly made you rise above others. Abyss Devil Race is one of the four transcendent bloodline races. You should go there and uncover your bloodlines true potential. You can become stronger." "We can become stronger?" Crimson Blood Ape King was shocked. "Based on my knowledge, the four transcendent bloodline races are the races with hope of breaking through the limit of rank ten." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "If you can awaken the potential in your bloodline, your combat power can increase a level and you can fight the Great Lords of the Abyss!" Pausing, he said, "Maybe you belong to the Abyss." Crimson Blood Ape King''s eyes lit up. "When this matter is finished, I will arrange for you four to go to a relatively weak Abyss level. I hope that you can become the rulers of that level," Qin Lie promised. Crimson Blood Ape King''s eyes flashed with bloody red light. He roared into the sky and charged into the realm entrance. He decided that of all the races of Spirit Realm, the Ancient Beast Race would only be on good ties with Qin Lie! Because no faction in Spirit Realm could give them the things Qin Lie did! Previous ChapterNext Chapte CHapter 1389: Han Ches thoughts Chapter 1389: Han Che''s thoughts Shattered Ice Realm. The Profound Ice Family members led by Han Che ignored the movements of the races of Spirit Realm and focused on Qin Lie. "Bing Hui, go to the starship and attempt to contact the elders of our family that study the bloodline," Han Che ordered. Han Che could not understand the abnormalities in Qin Lie''s bloodline with his knowledge. He was shocked and wanted to use the knowledge the God Race elders had towards the bloodline to understand why Qin Lie was able to awaken the Absolute Zero latent ability. "Alright!" Bing Hui turned into a streak of icy light and disappeared. At this moment, Qin Lie was floating among the shattered ice stones, calming his rank eight bloodline with his eyes closed. Mia and Xuan Luo, who also had rank eight bloodlines, stood next to Han Che and looked with bright eyes at Qin Lie. After Bing Hui left, the current patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, Han Che, suddenly said, "Right now, only you two have hope of awakening the Absolute Zero latent ability in rank nine in the family." Mia and Xuan Luo were shocked. "Just now, when Qin Lie circulated his blood, what did you feel?" Han Che asked sternly. The Absolute Zero latent ability of the Profound Ice Family would usually be awakened by a family member after their bloodline reached rank nine. There would not be any forewarning. Mia and Xuan Luo, who also had hope of awakening Absolute Zero in rank nine, stood next to Qin Lie and watched his bloodline awaken. Han Che thought that if Mia and Xuan Luo had potential to awaken Absolute Zero they would have felt something unusual back then. He looked expectantly at Mia and Xuan Luo. Yet the pair only had confusion on their faces. "No, no special feeling," Mia said depressedly. Xuan Luo shook his head woodenly. Han Che was extremely disappointed and said, "There should be... mutual perception between two people capable of awakening Absolute Zero. When Qin Lie''s latent ability awakened, I immediately felt it. You two did not feel anything. This means that your hopes of awakening Absolute Zero when reaching rank nine bloodline is not great." Xuan Luo and Mia''s eyes dimmed at the words. They were very disappointed. The Profound Ice Family members that awakened Absolute Zero would be thought of the future leader in charge of the Profound Ice Family. Han Che had put hopes on Mia and Xuan Luo, thinking they had the most hope of awakening Absolute Zero. But at this moment, he had lost this hope. Bing Hui, who left for a time, suddenly flashed back and said to Han Che, "I had them send a message. The elders skilled in bloodline secrets should soon come to Shattered Ice Realm with the members of other families. When they come, we will get an accurate explanation of Qin Lie''s abilities." "Very good." Han Che nodded and suddenly sighed. He said, "Mia and Xuan Luo may not be able to awaken Absolute Zero when reaching rank nine bloodline. Previously, when Qin Lie''s bloodline awakened, the two of them... did not feel anything special. Other than Mia and Xuan Luo, I cannot see who else in the family would be able to awaken Absolute Zero at rank nine." Bing Hui''s eyes flashed. He looked at the disappointed Mia and then at Qin Lie whose eyes were closed. Bing Hui''s eyes flashed with light. He coughed softly and then sent sound transmission towards Han Che, "You thought that Mia had hope of awakening Absolute Zero not because Mia''s talent was good, but because Mia was your child. The Profound Ice Family bloodline she has belongs to you." "And you are a person who awakened Absolute Zero "Similarly, you thought that Xuan Luo had a high chance of awakening Absolute Zero in the future because his ancestor was the same as you, a patriarch of the Profound Ice Family." "Therefore, you associate this bloodline ability with ancestry, correct?" Han Che nodded lightly. "Have you been trying to play matchmaker for Xuan Luo and Mia in hopes the children they would produce had higher chance of awakening Absolute Zero?" Bing Hui continued to ask. Han Che nodded again. "Pity, Xuan Luo and Mia could not build a romantic relationship." Bing Hui paused and said, "If Xuan Luo and Mia cannot get together, I feel there is another choice, and a better choice." As he spoke, he looked towards Qin Lie. Han Che''s eyes lit up. His gaze when he looked at Qin Lie became full of meaning. "Qin Lie has already awakened Absolute Zero and Mia has your bloodline. If they pair up, their next generation will be more likely to awaken Absolute Zero!" Bing Hui continued to speak, "Also, not only that! You know that Qin Lie''s bloodline has the Blaze Family attributes. His bloodline is the Perfect Blood, so theres even more he can offer!" When the words were said, Han Che''s gaze heated up. At this time, Bing Hui stopped talking. He believed that Han Che could understand his meaning, and believed with Han Che''s foresight, he would think of ways of getting the matter done. "Bing Hui, tell them to only contact the Profound Ice Family elders about Qin Lie''s special bloodline," Han Che said. Bing Hui stilled and reacted. He said, "I understand." "I think that the Blaze Family has concealed Qin Lie''s bloodline with other ideas. Since we discovered this secret, we should not be in a hurry to tell the Bloodthirst, Light, and Darkness Families. If the three families learn of Qin Lie''s bloodline traits, they may... have similar ideas to us." Han Che thought for a moment and said, "Right now, Qin Lie being here is our advantage. We need to use this advantage!" "I will go stop them!" Bing Hui flashed away. He had to remake arrangements on the starship. Mia and Xuan Luo were confused. They did not know know that Han Che and Bing Hui were secretly communicating. They only saw Bing Hui come back, say a few words to Han Che, remain silent for a long time, and then hurriedly leave. "Mia, I will set profound ice wards here, we need to defeat the races of Spirit Realm and cannot linger here." Han Che''s expression was cold as he said, "Stay here and protect Qin Lie, Xuan Luo and I will return first." "Oh," replied Mia, unaware of the hidden implications. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1390: Star Abyss Before Han Che left, he pulled four glaciers from the surrounding and surrounded Qin Lie and Mia in the middle. After the four glaciers had settled on the ground, Han Che went on to summon a frost stream that looked like cotton from the ice floor where Qin Lie was sitting. The frost aura around Qin Lie immediately grew many times stronger after that. A translucent, icy film of light slowly encased both Qin Lie and Mia. With this, Han Che could detect any minute changes in this area immediately as long as he was still present in Shattered Ice Realm. The power of absolute frost he left behind could endure a single blow from a nine-level Soul Altar expert as well. He was confident that no one could harm Qin Lie or Mia right under his nose even if they had discovered their location. Han Che left without worry after that. He left the important duty of guarding Qin Lie to Mia. After both Han Che and Xuan Luo had left the scene, the tall, slim Mia in silver armor started examining Qin Lie curiously. Her eyes glittered like pure ice jade. Hes clearly a mixed-blood between the Blaze Family and the human race, but not only had he awakened ignition a long time ago, he awakened Absolute Zero at rank eight as well. Just what kind of a monster is this? Mia thought to herself in amazement. The frozen Qin Lie might had had his eyes closed, but he knew that Mia was staring at him from nearby. He was actually relieved by this. Mia was neither Bing Hui nor Han Che. In his opinion, she was much easier to fool and deal with Paying Mias presence no heed whatsoever, he concentrated on the changes of his bloodline, and the awakening of his new Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline ability. Inside his body, the deep blue bloodline crystals that represented the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline slowly linked up between his chest and his dantian to form a glowing blood stream. The moment the glowing blood stream came to full form, Qin Lies soul shivered as a strange feeling assaulted him. He felt like he had suddenly become connected to the Abyss! Qin Lie immediately recalled his conversation with Lieyan Yang when they were travelling to the Darkness Abyss. At the time, his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline had become unusually active inside the abyss passageway. He had had a feeling that he had somehow returned home. Lieyan Yang had answered his question and confirmed that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was born in the abyss passageway. They had been captured and taken back to the Spirit Races homeworld at a later time. In the end, the Spirit Race successfully transformed the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit into their demon pet, and the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit left the abyss passageway. The abyss passageway wasnt just a passage that connected to all one hundred and eight levels that existed within the Abyss, there were countless black holes and spatial entrances inside it as well. Nearly all realms and races possessed a spatial point that was connected to the abyss passageway. The reason bloodline races like God Race, Soul Race, and the Spirit Race could travel to and fro the Abyss frequently was due to its mysterious characteristic. The abyss passageway was easily the most complicated and mysterious spatial hub in the entire galaxy. The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was born from this strange place. Surely the reason his bloodline ability, Star Door, was able to transport him to any realm he wished was because it was intricately tied to the mysterious abyss passageway. However, he had never sensed the abyss passageway when activating Star Door with his bloodline. He didnt know if the star doors formation was tied to the abyss passageway, or what the special connection between the star door, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit and the abyss passageway was either. That ignorance ended that day. After he had successfully absorbed the rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirits refined blood into his bloodline and ascended to rank ten, he could finally sense the strange connection between the deep blue bloodline in his body and the abyss passageway with perfect clarity! Bloodline AbilityStar Abyss! Eight dazzling balls of light suddenly took from using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodlines energy and flew out of his body. They floated around him like eight living eyeballs. The light balls looked like glowing stars or the eight eyes of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. The light balls flashed as if they were extracting some form of energy from somewhere. Then, they grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the space around Qin Lie suddenly collapsed and transformed into a giant abyssal whirlpool. It looked it would crush all existence. Crack! Crack! The glaciers Han Che had drawn to that area suddenly exploded due to the swelling of the light balls. The frost stream on the ice floor transformed into frosty clouds and surrounded the surprised Mia like they had a mind of their own. Both the space and the glaciers nearby Qin Lie started collapsing en masse as bits of ice flew all over the place. That area instantly transformed into a terrifying purgatory that threatened to tear apart all living things. Mia covered her mouth in shock and backed away subconsciously. The frost streams continued to circulate around her and protect her from the rampaging spatial energy and explosions. At the same time, an ear-piercing whistle suddenly rang from a giant starship. Bing Hui flew out out the starship and stopped next to Han Che with a shocked look. Weve lost control over Shattered Ice Realms space! Han Ches expression didnt change, however. Qin Lie mustve awakened a new bloodline ability, courtesy to the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline! You and I both know that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit is a being born in the abyss passageway, and that the abyss passageway is a central hub that connects all space in the galaxy. So his new bloodline abilityStar Abyssmust be related to the abyss passageway. The formation of Star Abyss was what crushed our artifacts ability to interfere with the spatial laws of Shattered Ice Realm. That is why the space here had returned to normal. Should we stop him? Bing Huis expression looked stern. Mia is still there, isnt she? Will she be in danger? Should I head over and take a look? Its fine. Han Che smiled. Ive left behind some of my bloodline power with Mia. She shouldnt be in any danger. Nothing will spiral out of our control for as long as Im still here at Shattered Ice Realm. Bing Hui nodded and said nothing more since Han Che had given his word. Crack! Crack crack crack! A spatial whirlpool slowly took form after the space surrounding Qin Lie had collapsed and crushed all physical objects within range. Ripples kept coming out of the spatial whirlpool and crushing what looked like invisible ropes. Originally, a strange power had kept Shattered Ice Realms space under lockdown, but Qin Lies Star Abyss had just destroyed it. Qin Lie immediately noticed that his Star Door was no longer affected by the strange artifact that was holding down Shattered Ice Realm. He suddenly grinned and chuckled to himself. Now that Shattered Ice Realms space was freed, he was no longer in any danger. It was because he could escape Shattered Ice Realm at a moments notice if he so wished. I heard from Xuan Luo that Ming Xu, Hao Jie, and Cang Ye had all suffered a loss from you, and that you showing mercy was the only reason that they and all my clansmen were able to return home. Is that true? Mia of the Profound Ice Family asked curiously and excitedly. Relaxing because he no longer needed to put his guard up too much, Qin Lie smiled brightly at Mia and answered, You could say that. Mias eyes suddenly lit up. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1391: Shrew While Qin Lie and Mia were talking, the eight dazzling light balls continued to rotate while extracting some sort of mysterious energy. The space that had exploded and collapsed around him slowly transformed into a gigantic spatial whirlpool thanks to the eight light balls. The balls finally returned to Qin Lies bloodline after the spatial whirlpool was fully formed. Qin Lie blinked his eyes once before sensing inside his body for a bit. The only thing he discovered was that the eight light balls had become part of his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline. Star Abyss It was at this moment various complicated marks suddenly imprinted themselves into his soul and bloodline. Qin Lie had achieved enlightenment right in front of Mia. He didnt know that a strange, fast spinning black hole was taking form inside the mysterious abyss passageway bit by bit. The strange energy residing inside the abyss passageway was pulled into that black hole for some reason. Somehow, the energy that flowed into that black hole had appeared on the other side of the spatial whirlpool where Shattered Ice Realm was and assisted it in completing its formation. The spatial laws that the Profound Ice Family had forcefully altered using a spatial artifact were completely restored at this point. Moreover, Qin Lie created a strange spatial whirlpool at Shattered Ice Realm due to the awakening of his new bloodline ability, Star Abyss. Qin Lie was slowly figuring out the workings of the Star Abyss thanks to the knowledge that was just imprinted in his soul and his understanding of his own bloodline. Star Abyss was a bloodline ability that enabled him to construct a spatial whirlpool in any realm or space using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline. Every time a spatial whirlpool took form, a corresponding black hole would appear inside the abyss passageway. Qin Lie suddenly recalled his conversation with Lieyang Yang back at the abyss passageway. According to older man, the black holes could potentially be connected to any location within the galaxy. They could be connected to the God Race, the Spirit Race or the Soul Races realms. They could also be connected to a forbidden place in the outer realm or the chaotic streams of space itself A black hole that no one had ever explored before was immeasurably dangerous even to an expert of the God Race or the Spirit Race. It was because they might lead straight to a place of death that no one had ever explored. It might even lead them straight to Dark Shadow World! There were countless unknown black holes inside the abyss passageways. Even the members of the four transcendent bloodline races dared not venture into an unknown black hole carelessly. It was rumored that the only creatures that could operate freely inside those unknown black holes were the ones that were born inside the abyss passageway in the first place, the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits. It was because not all of the black holes had come to existence naturally. A large majority had been created artificially by the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits themselves. I see. Qin Lie was absorbed in thought for a moment when he suddenly discovered that his bloodline had calmed down over time. He had also gained a new understanding regarding the Star Abyss. Star Abyss was basically the creation of a spatial whirlpool using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline power. Every time a spatial whirlpool was formed, a corresponding black hole would appear inside the abyss passageway as well. This meant that an Eight-Eyed Demon Spirit could always return to the abyss passageway through the use of Star Abyss. An Eight-eyed Demon Spirit that had mastered Star Abyss could also create a spatial whirlpool that was connected to the abyss passageway in any realm and indirectly open a secret passage to the Abyss. Eh! This means I can help the Ancient Beast Race construct a secret passage to the Abyss right away! He thought to himself happily. Not long ago, he had promised the Ancient Beast Race to build a teleportation formation through which the Ancient Beast Race clansmen could freely travel to and fro the Abyss. However, the construction method was a Soul Race secret art. A lot of precious spirit materials was required during the process. For example, the main material that was used to construct the white bone altar that connected Abyss to Boluo Realm was a heart of a Lord of the Abyss. A lot of supplementary materials was required during the construction process as well. But now that he had awakened the bloodline ability Star Abyss, this matter was suddenly no problem at all. All he needed to do was to create another spatial whirlpool at the Ancient Beast Realm. After a link between his bloodline and the abyss passageway was formed, the spatial whirlpool would automatically complete itself by drawing the strange energy from the abyss passageway. The spatial whirlpool itself is also called Star Abyss. It is a portal to the abyss passageway Qin Lie didnt activate Star Door immediately. Instead, he stared at the spatial whirlpool called Star Abyss in front of him and fell into deep thought. Your name is Qin Lie right? Mia asked quietly. Qin Lie finally snapped out of his reverie and recalled that the beauty from Profound Ice Family was still present. Mn. He finally set his gaze onto Mia and narrowed his eyes, asking, The Profound Ice Family has come to Spirit Realm. Does that mean that all five families have come to an agreement and would be showing up in Spirit Realm very soon? Do you even need me to answer that question? Mia pursed her lips into a smile. It was thanks to you that we were able to enter Spirit Realm two years in advance. This merit alone is enough to earn you at least tens of millions of contribution points. That was what the Blaze Family had promised you, wasnt it? Qin Lie was caught off guard by her statement. It seems that your bloodline has returned to normal. Say, do you know how much Xuan Luo has been talking about you as of late? Also, do you still remember that youd awakened one of my familys core bloodline abilities right in front of us? She was still smiling at him just a moment ago, but she suddenly turned on him with an icy look and yelled, Why dont you show me how great your bloodline abilities really are!? Absolute Frost Ice Flame! A couple of chilly, gem-white flames suddenly flew out of Mias body. The cold flames that looked like blooming lotuses instantly surrounded Qin Lie at the center. Ice Soul Frost Realm! A gigantic dome of ice instantly froze into existence around Mia. The frost aura of Shattered Ice Realm gushed into the dome and turned the tiny world into a frigid land. Ka ka ka! The ice that were crushed by the spatial whirlpool suddenly gathered together and transformed into giant ice sculptures. The ice sculptures were supposed to be inanimate objects, but a single breath from Mia sent the gem-white flames flying into them. Then, the ice sculptures suddenly started moving as if they had come to life. Have a taste of my Frost Puppets! Mia declared with raised eyebrows. Are you crazy!? Qin Lie frowned. If I hadnt accidentally ascended to rank eight bloodline, I wouldve been the one to lead the team into the Origin World! Mia let out a cold snort before continuing, That Origin Crystal shouldve been mine for the taking! What kind of stupid logic is that? It felt like he had suddenly ran into a shrew. Anyway, you took what was supposed to be mine! Mia sent her Frost Puppets rushing towards him while declaring unreasonably. If you cant beat me here, then you will surrender that Origin Crystal back to me! She really is crazy, Qin Lie thought to himself. By now, he had figured out that this woman just wanted to fight him. The logic behind the excuse didnt matter, as long as she could fight him. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1392: Devil Kings of the Abyss Mias bloodline had transformed the very space Qin Lie was at into a cold, frigid world. The giant ice sculptures she had injected with gem-white flames had also started moving as if they had a soul of their own. The oddly-shaped ice puppets walked mechanically towards Qin Lie before pouncing. Absolutely unreasonable! Qin Lie swore and started concentrating in the battle. He was just about to summon fire from his God Race bloodline and melt the ice sculptures when an idea suddenly passed through his mind. Absolute Zero He suddenly recalled the changes in his bloodline and the new bloodline ability he had awakened after reaching rank eight. He immediately started trying to switch attributes. The God Race bloodline crystals in his heart suddenly glowed dazzlingly with divine light. An instant later, his bloodline abruptly turned bone chilling cold! Many mysterious ice dots splashed out of the bloodline crystals and spread throughout his body. His new bloodline ability Absolute Zero came to life an instant later. The annoyance he had felt due to Mias irrationality and his own impatience for still being at Shattered Ice Realm suddenly vanished into nothingness after Absolute Zero was triggered. His eyes abruptly turned cold, and not a single expression could be found his face. It was as if his very emotions had been detached from his body. He had suddenly transformed into a cool, cold and cruel person that even he himself wasnt familiar with. At the same time, his soul perception suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. Every pore on his body seemed to be perceiving the minute changes of the world around him. When he looked at Mia, he discovered that he could capture the movement of her profound ice bloodline. He could guess what kind of bloodline secret art she was about to execute. In fact, he felt like he had a vague idea what the woman was thinking and how she was going to attack. His mind held neither sorrow nor joy, and everything in the world fell within his grasp. When he stared at the charging ice puppets, his vision penetrated ice and revealed to him the frost flames hiding inside their heads. Running purely on instinct, he made a stabbing motion towards one of the ice puppets that looked like a Frost Hell Stone Devil. His arm suddenly turned into an irresistible magnet for frost power when he made the action. Boundless blue light entered his arm, like a moth drawn to a flame. Ice suddenly formed around the arm he was extending towards the puppet and transformed into a sharp icicle. Ka! His entire arm penetrated the ice puppets head and pierced the frost flame with unbelievable accuracy. The frost flame instantly extinguished under the attack. The ice puppet turned lifeless again after the soul flame that powered its movements was destroyed. Qin Lie continued to wear an emotionless look as he walked in between the ice puppets firing ice spears again and again from his arms. Kacha! Kacha! Not a single ice puppet that got close to him managed to get off an attack before their heads were penetrated by his ice spears. A dozen or so seconds later, all that was left inside the room was broken ice. Not a single one of Mias ice puppets was left intact. Mia gritted her teeth coldly and activated her bloodline secret art. The extinguished frost flames suddenly flew back towards their owner after sensing her bloodline. But Qin Lies eyes suddenly flashed with icy light. He felt like he could see the changes in her bloodline. He casually pointed a finger in the air, and a couple of flashes later he had sealed every one of Mias frost flames in ice. As a result, the elements refused to answer Mias call. No matter how hard she tried to call out with her bloodline power, her frost flames refused to budge an inch. Qin Lie stared at her calmly and indifferently. I know exactly how your bloodline is circulating and what bloodline secret arts youre going to execute. How do you plan on defeating me? He suddenly let go of his control, and the frost flames abruptly reentered Mias body like freed birds. Bang! At the same time, Qin Lie turned around and punched at a nearby ice. The ice instantly shattered upon impact. Kakakaka! The Ice Soul Frost Realm Mia had created with her bloodline power started falling apart at a rapid pace after the attack. It was like cracks spreading across the frozen ice of a lake. The frost world she spent a lot of bloodline power to create crumbled away. At the same time, Qin Lie sneezed as a bit of the light a sentient being should possess finally reentered his eyes. He turned off Absolute Zero, and he finally felt like he was a man and not a cold-blooded and emotionless killing machine. Having defeated Mia soundly, Qin Lie decided that he couldnt be bothered by her any longer. He was just about to create a star door and leave. He knew that the spatial laws of Shattered Ice Realm had returned to normal after the Star Abyss had been formed. He also knew that Han Che, the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, probably couldnt stop him even if he wished to take leave. But just as he was about to do just that, he suddenly sensed an unusual activity coming from the Star Abyss behind him. A terrifying aura that suffocated him had suddenly leaked out of the Star Abyss! Qin Lies expression changed drastically. Mia had been planning to tango with Qin Lie some more after withdrawing her frost flames, but the sudden turn of events also caused her expression to change drastically. Abyss Devil! Roar! A furious, ear piercing howl came out of Star Abyss, and in the next instant a sinister-looking, blood drenched Abyss Devil burst out of the giant portal. The gigantic Abyss Devil wasnt the only one that was coming out. There was a second terrifying roar coming from the Star Abyss after its emergence. In fact, this aura was scarier and felt like to a tidal wave of blood. It was almost as if the sea itself was about to gush out of the Star Abyss. The first Abyss Devil who had emerged first had curved horns and wide black wings. His eyes flashed with the light of cruelty and bloodlust. He licked his lips immediately labeled both Qin Lie and Mia as delicious food the second he saw them. He flapped his black wings, roared and charged towards them abruptly. A Great Lord of the Abyss! Turning pale with shock, Qin Lie created a star door using the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline in an instant. He passed through the star door the instant it was formed. Beside him, Mia had turned pale with shock as well. Since the Great Lord of the Abyss hadnt given her any time to think, she too had transformed into a ray of icy light and passed through the star door Qin Lie had created at top speed. She managed to slip through the portal just before it could fully close. After both Qin Lie and Mia and escaped through the star door, a second Great Lord of the Abyss with a giant tail also burst out of the Star Abyss with a roar. This Great Lord of the Abyss was covered in wounds and holding a huge, bloody axe. The Abyss Devil raised his head and roared angrily. Suddenly, Han Che and Bing Hui appeared at the same time. The God Race! Terror Devil King! Despair Devil King! Han Che and Bing Hui were absolutely shocked to find the two Abyss Devils. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1393: Acciden t Han Che knew that a Lord of the Abyss would be coming through the Star Abyss the moment he sensed an unusual abyssal presence from it. Both him and Bing Hui had shown up immediately because they were worried for Mias safety. However, when they were about halfway to where Mia and Qin Lie was, he suddenly sensed Qin Lie opening a star door using his bloodline and escaping Shattered Ice Realm with it. Mia had also gone through. Since he thought that Qin Lie was on their side, he didnt worry if Qin Lie would harm Mia now that they were both out of his sight. Because an Abyss Devil was coming over, he didnt change course even though he knew that Mia and Qin Lie had escaped danger. But he never imagined that the two Abyss Devils that came from the Star Abyss would turn out to be two rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, much less the two infamous devil kings of the Chaos Abyss! There were five rank ten Abyss Devils in the Chaos Abyss, and they were known as the five Devil Kings. Despair Devil King was the second in power, and Terror Devil King the first. It just so happened that the two Great Lords of the Abyss who had been duking it out inside the abyss passageway and accidentally stumbled upon the black hole were none other than the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King themselves. Han Che of the Profound Ice Family had learned through some special methods that Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss would be challenging Terror Devil King for dominance. But, obviously, he didnt think that their conflict had anything to do with him. However, the two Devil Kings of the Chaos Abyss had just entered Shattered Ice Realm through the Star Abyss Qin Lie had created just moments earlier. It was an incredible stroke of bad luck. Moreover, Shattered Ice Realm was the first stronghold to conquer Spirit Realm! The Profound Ice Familys patriarch! Despair Devil King, an Abyss Devil with strange horns on his head and black wings stared at Han Che with purple black eyes. Suddenly, he inhaled deeply. Cough cough! He immediately coughed loudly before roaring out in suspicion and puzzlement, What the hell is this place? Behind him, Terror Devil King was also covered in wounds. He had a long tail that was as thick as a giant python. The Bloodthirst Family has been wreaking havoc all over the Chaos Abyss because they were preparing to invade a super-sized realm called Spirit Realm, werent they? Spirit Realm! Despair Devil King suddenly chuckled oddly before shouting, So this is Spirit Realm! We havent heard about the races of Spirit Realm because they didnt have a way to reach the Abyss. Terror Despair King stopped chasing Despair Devil King after seeing Han Che and Bing Hui. Similarly, we Abyss Devils had no idea which of the millions of black holes in the abyss passageway were connected to Spirit Realm. It was at this moment Terror Despair King chuckled. To think that we would accidentally stumble upon a black hole that leads straight to Spirit Realm! I recently heard rumors that the reason the God Race is aiming to take over Spirit Realm is because it is an incredibly ancient world thats hiding an ultimate secret that even we arent aware of! Ive heard that as well! Despair Devil King laughed madly. The two rank ten Abyss Devils exchanged a glance with each other before they suddenly flew away on a black tornado, ignoring both Han Che and Bing Hui in the process. Occasionally, the two black tornados would clash against one another and cause dark purple ripples to appear from the stars. Any ice peak in Shattered Ice Realm that were touched by the ripples would instantly shatter into dust. Were not going to interfere with your business, but youd better not interfere with your fun either. Well return to the Abyss on our own once weve concluded our fight! Terror Devil Kings shout had come from a black hurricane without warning. They seemed to be flying towards the Spirit Realm experts. Bing Hui looked astonished. Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King had probably fought each other for a very long time already. The reason they were battling it out inside the abyss passageway was because they were worried that their battle would destroy the fundamental laws of the Abyss. Han Che frowned. Judging from their wounds, both of them had used up plenty of bloodline energy. Naturally, the fastest way to recover ones bloodline energy is to consume other powerful beings. They didnt attack us because they knew that they couldnt do much harm to us even if they were to join hands. However, the same cannot be said for the giant dragons of Dragon Realm and the rank ten bloodline experts on the other side of the battlefield. Naturally, they had become their best targets. Bing Hui stayed speechless for a moment. The creatures of Spirit Realm are truly unlucky. Our arrival is the apocalypse to them already, but now even the two Devil Kings of the Chaos Abyss had joined in to add to their misery. This is all thanks to Qin Lies Star Abyss. Han Che didnt look gladdened in the slightest even though someone else was doing their work for them, however. Im worried that more Abyss Devils will come to this place. If the Great Lords of other Abyss levels were to sniff out this Star Abyss, they might all invade Spirit Realm and put us in a difficult spot just like Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King. Should we destroy this Star Abyss then? Bing Hui asked. Not yet, I need to think this over carefully. Han Che shook his head. Alright. Where is this place? Mia asked while standing inside a dark, underground prison. Her eyes hadnt adjusted to the light around her, but she could smell a thick stench of blood. Why have you come over? Qin Lie yelled. Two green lamps suddenly lit up inside the dark underground prison while they were conversing with each other. Why not? I wouldve been swallowed by Despair Devil King if I hadnt come after you. Mia answered carelessly before terror suddenly seized her. Soul Beast! She finally noticed that the pair of flashing green lamps was actually the eyes of a Soul Beast. Qin Lie didnt say anything. His Blood Soul Beast slowly shrank in size until its very figure turned blurry right before Mias eyes. In the end, the Blood Soul Beast had vanished entirely. They were currently in Dark Natal Realm. His Blood Soul Beast was currently restoring its strength and body by digesting the flesh and souls of the prisoners there. Despair Devil King! The Abyss Devil who flew out of the spatial whirlpool was the Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss? Qin Lie exclaimed. I even saw Terror Devil King, the strongest Abyss Devil of the Chaos Abyss just before I came here. Mias face didnt look good either. Despair Devil King and Terror Devil Kings appearance is sure to muddy the battle situation of Shattered Ice Realm even further. A pause later, Mia asked, Whats your relationship with that Soul Beast? We are allies, Qin Lie said calmly. Allies? Mias expression grew colder. Is that a Soul Beast inside that body, or a Soul Race clansman? It could be a Soul Race clansman, Qin Lie answered. Why does the Blaze Family have dealings with the Soul Race?! Mia questioned icily. Why not? Is it not acceptable to you? Qin Lie grinned carelessly. I dont need to tell you whom Im interacting with, do I? Also, since youve come to this side on your own, I may have some use for your identity. What do you mean? Mia was suddenly assaulted by a bad feeling. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1394: Implanting a Devil Seed Oh, nothing, Qin Lie replied, but it was clear that his eyes were saying a different thing. He currently possessed two Soul Beast avatars and a troop of soul slaves at Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss. Just now, he couldve conjured a star door to Sky Bearing City, Boluo Realm, or Frost Desolation Abyss, but in the end he chose to come to Dark Natal Realm where the Blood Soul Beast was instead. It was because he figured that Mia, a member of the Profound Ice Family, would follow him. At Sky Bearing City, the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the citizens of Sky Bearing City were present. At Boluo Realm, the Ancient Beast Race, Giant Race, Black Jail Race, and other foreign races were present. Even at the Frost Desolation Abyss, there were Silver rank forces of the Land of Chaos and the Asura Race. As of then, the news that the God Race had invaded Spirit Realm should have spread already, and the excuse the six great forces were using to oppose the Qin Family was that the Qin Family was in cahoots with the God Race. If he brought Mia back to either one of these locations, he would draw criticism and even suspicion from his fellow allies. At that point of time, the only thing he could do to clear his name would be to kill Mia on the spot. But if he did that, Han Che of the Profound Ice Family was sure to break out in madness. Their invasion of Spirit Realm would become many times bloodier as a result. That wasnt the outcome he wished to see. That was why he had brought Mia to the desolate Dark Natal Realm, specifically the underground prison where the Blood Soul Beast was busy digesting its food. This way, no one would realize their presences. You seem to be harboring malicious intent towards me. Mia snorted. Our race has never been friends with the Soul Race. Do your people really understand the consequences of colluding with the Soul Race? She still thought that Qin Lie was a pawn the Blaze Family had planted in Spirit Realm. Your father probably loves you a lot, and both you and Xuan Luo are the two young experts with the highest potential within your family Qin Lie rubbed his chin while thinking out loud. Maybe I can use you and slow down the Profound Ice Familys footsteps a little. Spirit Realm used to be the Blaze and Darkness Families territory, and it is only right that it falls back into our hands even if we were forced to leave thirty thousand years ago, dont you think? What? Mia reacted to Qin Lies words after she had recovered. You cant seriously think that the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family are strong enough to conquer Spirit Realm like they did thirty thousand years ago? If you do, then why did you even ask the rest of the families to join in? Qin Lie chuckled, but didnt reply. He was content to see Mia being misled and unable to see through his true intentions. Mias icy face was gloomy and dark. Puzzlement slowly turned her eyes cloudy as she sank deeper and deeper into the rabbit hole Qin Lie led her in. Shattered Ice Realm. The martial practitioners of the six great forces led by Pei Dehong and Hong Ju relaxed as they waited for news from Kong Kun. They had used the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror to capture an image when Qin Lie and Han Che had made contact with each other. They had given the image to Kong Kun so that he could bring it to Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family, confident that the evidence was enough to convince them to turn their backs on the Qin Family and join forces with them. That was why they had temporarily halted their attempt to invade Shattered Ice Realm. Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, two twisting tornadoes flew out from within Shattered Ice Realm. The tornadoes were so powerful that any ice or mountain that came into contact with it was instantly grinded into dust. They were so terrifyingly powerful that every Spirit Realm expert present in the area had turned pale with fright. Roar! An earthshaking roar resounded from inside the tornado. The roar was imbued with devilish mental energy, filling these people with terror and despair. All the Genesis Realm experts and rank ten bloodline experts of Spirit Realm were trembling slightly when they saw the incoming tornadoes and heard the ear-piercing howl. It was as if an infinite sea of terror and despair was threatening to flood them all. The domain of negative feelings had affected every peak expert present in this area. The thought that they couldnt win suddenly become embedded in their minds even before the battle had started. The strange mentality kept them from being able to unleash their full strength. What is that thing? Pina of the Sea Race screamed. Fresh meat! Despair Devil Kings strange laugh resounded form inside a tornado. Then, he flapped his massive black wings, flew out of the tornado and descended on them like he was the sky itself. The strange power of despair was quietly seeping into the Spirit Realm experts thanks to his bloodline power. A despair devil seed had appeared in every peak experts hearts after his bloodline had seeped into their bodies. The despair devil seeds then started absorbing their despair and grew bigger. Despair Devil Kings most proficient bloodline trait was his ability to plant a despair devil seed inside the bodies of his enemies. The moment a despair devil seed took root inside his enemys body, it would absorb the energy born from their despairing thoughts and emotions and grow. The more despair the despair devil seed absorbed, the stronger Despair Devil King became. This in turn would increase Despair Devil Kings oppressive mental powers even further, make his enemies feel even greater despair, and enable him to absorb even more despair power from them. It was a perfect cycle. If his enemies felt less confident in the process or despaired while they were fighting against him, the devil seed would seize the opening in their hearts and slip in. Most of his enemies were drained to death by the despair devil seed inside their bodies before he even got serious. I am Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss, and I have come here today to give your souls infinite despair! Despair Devil King spread his wings wide, and a tidal wave of despair instantly flooded every Spirit Realm expert beneath him. Behind him, Terror Devil King had also flown out of his hurricane, swinging his giant tail and laughing sinisterly. We have found a black hole that leads to Spirit Realm, and my people will be invading Spirit Realm and paying you all a visit very soon! Despair Devil King and Terror Devil Kings words made them feel even more terrified and desperate. Right now, the Profound Ice Family had encamped themselves at Shattered Ice Realm. This was a clear sign that the rest of the families would be making their way to Spirit Realm very soon. The God Race alone was enough to make them feel uncertain of the future. None of them were fully confident in that they would be able to repel the God Race. Then, these two Devil Kings of the Chaos Abyss had popped out of nowhere and declared that even more Abyss Devils would soon invade Spirit Realm en masse. The sheer terror that Terror Devil King had created with his words was even bigger than the despair the other had induced in them! Terror Devil King hadnt taken any action yet, but the power of his words alone was greater than the world of despair Despair Devil King had thrown them in. Their minds threatened to break even before the battle had begun. The Abyss Devils plan to stick their hands into Spirit Realm as well? Then I will make an example and warning out of the two of you. Suddenly, a loud voice rang from above Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King. At the next second, a man jumped down from a giant hole in space that had appeared all of a sudden. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1395: Human Races Ice Emperor! Chapter 1395: Human Race''s Ice Emperor! The person was dressed in white robes, his features strange as he sat on a nine-level ice Soul Altar. When he appeared, the cold energy of Shattered Ice Realm suddenly increased. The ice laws of the universe that Hong Ju had damaged immediately recovered. "Crack crack!" The shattered ice glaciers started reforming on their own the second he appeared. The figure landed, his expression calm, and shouted gently, "Ice Split!" The peak experts of the races of Spirit Realm that were drowned by the sea of despair found their despair devil seeds freeze inside them and explode. The experts affected immediately awakened from their daze. "Your terror and despair will only cause this Abyss Devil''s strength to grow. If you fear, you lose." The human martial practitioner dressed in white spoke to the Spirit Realm experts as he moved his hand. Enormous blades of ice formed in Shattered Ice Realm as his hand moved and cut towards the pitch black wings of the Despair Devil King. The abyss devil energy that came from the Despair Devil King''s wings split like a black ocean as the ice blades moved. "Pfft!" The enormous ice blade slashed the giant wings of the Despair Devil King. Ice pieces and lightning sprayed out. At the same time, invisible ice threads flew into the Despair Devil King''s body, causing his deep purple eyes to be covered in a layer of thin ice. "Human races Ice Emperor!" Affleck shouted. "Lord Ice Emperor!" "It is the Ice Emperor!" The experts of the Spirit Realm races all screamed after Affleck. Twenty thousand years ago, Affleck fought side by side with the Ice Emperor. Like the elders of Asura Race and Sea Race, he was familiar with Ice Emperor. They immediately recognized the white-robed man who had walked out of the enormous spatial hole was one of the Three Emperors, the Ice Emperor. "Ice Emperor! You have been cultivating in Shattered Ice Realm all these years?" Pina of the Sea Race shouted. "Shattered Ice Realm, Ice Emperor..." Pei Dehong shook slightly. But the Ice Emperor did not answer Pina''s question and drove the nine-level ice Soul Altar towards the Despair Devil King. In a flash, billions of rays of icy light shot out of the nine-level Soul Altar like arrows and rained down on the Despair Devil King''s body. "Pew pew!" Icy light exploded, illuminating the darkness shrouding Despair Devil King. The Abyss Devil let out a sky-shaking roar as he flapped his wings. "I had not expected such a powerful person among the races of Spirit Realm. Your understanding of ice power has reached the level of the Profound Ice Family," the Terror Devil King said seriously. "The races of Spirit Realm have never been ruled by others, not in the past, not in the future!" the white robed Ice Emperor shouted. The cold power of the Shattered Ice Realm turned into an enormous frost storm. Enormous maelstrom of frost energy headed towards the two Devil Kings. The enormous ice whirlpools were filled with savage and wild energy capable of grinding and mincing flesh into fine powder! Including the two Devil Kings who accidentally entered Spirit Realm! "As expected, the same level as Han Che!" the Terror Devil King shouted. "This area seems to be the battlefield chosen by the Profound Ice Family and the races of Spirit Realm. We will not disturb you." After leaving these words behind, he shrouded his body in a cyclone and disappeared. The Despair Devil King who was attacked by millions of ice arrows looked more disheveled. He glared at the Ice Emperor and said, "When I recover, I will come the Shattered Ice Realm and turn you into a despair devil seed!" He also shrouded himself in abyss devil energy and left the Shattered Ice Realm like the Terror Devil King. The two Devil Kings had been fighting for a long time in the abyss passageway. Their power was not at the peak, and in their eyes, this Ice Emperor who suddenly appeared was as terrifying as Han Che. Most importantly, the situation in Shattered Ice Realm was complicated, with Spirit Realm forces,the Ice Emperor and the Profound Ice Family. They realized that even if they managed to kill the Ice Emperor two on one, the price would be high, and they would be easily killed off by the Profound Ice Family. The Great Lords of the Abyss that reached rank ten bloodline were not idiots. They would not let themselves end up in a situation like that. Due to this, they chose to temporarily leave Shattered Ice Realm and go to other parts of Spirit Realm to recover. They knew that not long after they left, the Profound Ice Family and the races of Spirit Realm would have a great battle here. When they recovered, and came back to Shattered Ice Realm, the situation here should be in their control. "Lord Ice Emperor! Where have you been all these years?" "Senior Ice Emperor, why did you suddenly come to Shattered Ice Realm? Did you rush here because you knew the Profound Ice Family was here?" "Lord, are Thunder Emperor and Flame Emperor still alive?" When the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King left, the clansmen of the Asura Race, Sea Race, and Gray Wing Race began to ask. The six faction Genesis Realm experts led by Pei Dehong and Hong Ju were strangely silent. Ice Emperor''s cold gaze leapt past the foreign race experts and landed on the human Genesis Realm experts. Under his gaze, Pei Dehong and the others bowed their heads, silent, and with shame in their eyes. "This time, the five families of the God Race will enter Spirit Realm together, not only Blaze and Darkness Families like the last time. These two beasts are Abyss Devils from the Abyss youve always wanted to enter. In the one hundred and eight levels of the Abyss there are four to five hundred Great Lords of the Abyss like these." The Ice Emperor looked coldly at Pei Dehong and the others said, "In the future, more Abyss Devils will come to Spirit Realm." When he said this, the experts, including Pei Dehong, frowned. Abyss housed four to five hundred beasts like that. What did that mean? In their perception, the strength of the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King was equal to the rank ten bloodline experts of the God Race. The two families from the invasion thirty thousand years earlier had less than ten. If four to five hundred God Race rank ten bloodline warriors appeared in front of them, they would immediately collapse. "Other than the God Race and Abyss Devil Race, the Spirit Race, and Soul Race will also come into Spirit Realm in the future. And you!" The Ice Emperor seemed to want to scold them, but suddenly controlled his emotions. In the end, he snorted and muttered, "Conduct yourself accordingly!" Subsequently, he flew towards the giant hole, ignoring the experts. When his figure disappeared, the starry giant hole which appeared twisted and quickly healed. The human race Genesis Realm experts led by Pei Dehong didn''t dare to argue from start to finish. At that moment, their faces pictured variety of expressions, with a common themeembarrassment.. The foreign races looked at the human experts. They were certain that the Three Emperors must have told the people in charge of the human race some things before they disappeared. From the expressions of Pei Dehong and the others, it was clear that they had ignored it. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1396: Fate Shattered Ice Realm. The rank ten bloodline warriors gathered by the spatial whirlpool that Qin Lie''s Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline had formed with serious expressions. Han Che and Bing Hui suddenly flashed in from afar with complicated expressions. "Ice Emperor of the human race..." Han Che frowned, and looked towards the gathering the Spirit Realm races. He said, "The information of the Blaze Family and Darkness Family is accurate. Of the races of Spirit Realm, there are troublesome people. The Ice Emperor is enough to pose a threat to Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King." When the Ice Emperor of the human race appeared in Shattered Ice Realm and fought Despair Devil King, Bing Hui and Han Che immediately felt it. Bing Hui and Han Che realized from the unusual flow of cold power and changes in the laws of Shattered Ice Realm that the Ice Emperor of the human race was at the same level in both strength and profoundness of his comprehension towards laws of the universe connected to frost. Their comprehension of laws of the universe consisted of analyzing and excavating secrets of their bloodlines.. The Ice Emperor however, made use of his soul perception, the changes in the frost spirit energy in his body, and a natural wonder like Shattered Ice Realm to feel the secrets of the power of frost. While they used different methods of comprehension, their understanding of the laws was the same in the end. Based on Han Che''s perspective, the Ice Emperor of the Three Emperors was every bit his equal when it came to understanding of ice and frost. This caused him to put away his contempt towards the Spirit Realm races. It was the same for Bing Hui. "The Ice Emperor of the human race has power that greatly surpasses the Dragon Race and other human race members." Han Che''s expression was grave as he said to the other Profound Ice Family members gathered there. "According to the Blaze and Darkness Families, the Three Emperors of the human race disappeared at the same time as the patriarch of the Blaze Family." "The sudden arrival of the Ice Emperor means that the Flame Emperor and Thunder Emperor may still be alive." "The Thunder Emperor and Flame Emperor are not any weaker than the Ice Emperor. They should all have power to rival our peak rank ten bloodline warriors." Han Che thought for a moment and said, "Let''s slow down and not attack Spirit Realm so soon. Wait for the other four families to arrive." "Patriarch, this Star Abyss..." a member of the Profound Ice Family said. "Ignore it. The arrival of Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King should be an accident. If we destroy the Star Abyss, the Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King cannot return. They might create great trouble for us out of anger," Han Che said. "Oh, understood." In the bizarre abyss passageway. A blurry figure appeared slowly in the area closest to the Chaos Abyss. His blue eyes looked at the slowly expanding black hole. That black hole... was where the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King had passed through. The other end of the black hole was Shattered Ice Realm. If Qin Lie and Miao Yizi were present, they would find the person standing here was the most mysterious person of Spirit RealmGreat Master Tian Qi. However, at this time, Great Master Tian Qi did not disguise his appearance. He had blue eyes and blue hair. Great Master Tian Qi looked silently at the black hole. Two figures gradually formed next to him. Both were clansmen of the Spirit Race. The younger one was Indigo. The older one, current patriarch of the Spirit Race, Assad. Assad held Indigo''s hand, his face full of undisguised love as he said, "Greet the High Priest." "High Priest," Indigo said respectfully. Great Master Tian Qi smiled slightly, his gaze moving from the black hole to Indigo. He said, "No need to be so polite, whether my race will prosper in the future depends on you." "High Priest, ddi you take the rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirit essence blood to give it to that mixed-blood that had taken over Origin World?" Assad said curiously. Great Master Tian Qi smiled and said, "That person is called Qin Lie." Assad said confusedly," High Priest, what is special about that mixed-blood? Why do you pay attention to him?" Great Master Tian Qi thought for a moment and said, "Lieyan Yuan managed to finish the Perfect Blood project with him. Right now, his blood has three bloodline systems. The God Race, the Abyss Devil Race, and Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline which is connected to our own." "The Perfect Blood project succeeded?!" Assad changed expression. "Grandfather, was that Lieyan Yuan the last patriarch of the Blaze Family?" Indigo asked curiously. She knew before that Qin Lie''s bloodline was special so she was not shocked at Great Master Tian Qi''s words, but was curious about Lieyan Yuan. "Yes, Lieyan Yuan was the last patriarch of the Blaze Family, and the most controversial person in the history of the God Race." Assad first responded and then looked gravely at Great Master Tian Qi. He said, "The success of Perfect Blood project Does this mean the future of the God Race will completely change due to Qin Lie? In the future, will the new generation of the God Race have warriors with several families bloodlines together?" In the God Race, each member only could possess one bloodline attribute. Even so, the God Race was still one of the four transcendent bloodline races, their power not any weaker than the Spirit Race. If the new generation of the God Race was like the Spirit Race could be born with multiple bloodline attributes, wouldn''t the God Race completely conquer the universe? "No, that Qin Lie must have appeared due to some exceptional circumstances." Great Master Tian Qi shook his head and looked at Indigo, saying, "He and Indigo are the same, they are both freaks of nature. Theres no way many of these would appear. I think the reason Lieyan Yuan was so silent all this time is because he still doesnt know how to produce more like Qin Lie in his lifetime." "I believe that even after a million years, the God Race will not give birth to another Qin Lie. There are too many accidents surrounding his existence, your worries will not become reality." Assad sighed in relief hearing him say this and then said, "High Priest, why did you give that drop of Eight-eyed Demon Spirits lifeblood essence to him?" Indigo also appeared curious. "I have a strange feeling that the bloodline systems in his body have some magical connection to the fates of the races," Great Master Tian Qi was dazed as he seemed to say in a trance. "It seems that the bloodline system that rules in his body will have a corresponding effect on the fate of the race connected to it." "That drop of Eight-eyed Demon Spirit will cause the bloodline system of the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit in his body to grow stronger. I feel it will benefit our Spirit Race." "But I did not expect that when his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline strengthened, the Star Abyss he formed coincidentally got the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King into Spirit Realm." "It seems the Abyss Devil Race had also benefited. I think that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline in his body may have gotten stronger." "Maybe, when he was refining that drop of Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline, he also strengthened the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. These two Great Lords of the Abyss stumbled upon the black hole on accident, but it was his Abyss Devil presence that lured them in." "These coincidences gave birth to a complicated and mysterious fate that even I cannot unfold." "I can only speculate and try to make a connection between the threads of fate." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1397: Meeting Dark Natal Realm. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar seated in the underground prison suddenly let out roar. The flesh which had hung from the bones of the Blood Soul Beast suddenly filled with blood. Then, amid the Blood Soul Beasts roar, its enormous skeleton began radiating powerful flesh and blood energy. Its flesh and blood trembling, a new layer of flesh and skin grew on top of the previous one. Shortly after, the Blood Soul Beast finished its transformation. It recovered rank eight power through eating the foreign races prisoners. Soul balls appeared inside the mind of the Blood Soul Beast and increased its soul power. "A once wounded Soul Race clansman!" Mia of the Profound Ice Family shouted. She did not see the hidden Blood Soul Beast through the darkness of the underground prison but she could hear the undisguised howling of the Blood Soul Beast. Through the pleasure in the Blood Soul Beast''s howl, she guessed the gist of it. "I think I know who he is!" Mia suddenly looked at Qin Lie and said, "I heard that Blaze and Darkness Families members say thirty thousand years ago when they first came to Spirit Realm, they found the Soul Race had come first. These Soul Race clansmen attempted to build spatial tunnels between Spirit Realm and the Soul Race to get more clansmen to come." "At the time, the last patriarch of the Blaze Family immediately sent an orderfirstly kill all Soul Race clansmen." "Then the experts of the two families went to Nether Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, and Asura Realm to kill the Soul Race clansmen." "Just now, I saw a Soul Race clansman occupying this Soul Beasts body. It must be one of the subsouls of the Soul Race clansmen from back then, right?" Qin Lie glanced at her and said, "You are correct." "Why do you want to help him recover?" Mia asked. The Blood Soul Beast avatar had just recovered rank eight bloodline. In Mia''s eyes, if Qin Lie was willing, he could kill the Blood Soul Beast. She did not know the true relationship between Qin Lie and the Blood Soul Beast. She saw Qin Lie did not attack and thought that Qin Lie and the Blood Soul Beast had an agreement. Otherwise, he would not allow the Blood Soul Beast to recover its power. Qin Lie frowned and did not answer her question. He pondered what to do with Mia. Mia was Han Che''s daughter. If he killed Mia, the Profound Ice Family, led by Han Che, would go mad and attack all the races of Spirit Realm. Thirty thousand years earlier, the God Race only wanted the races of Spirit Realm to submit, and hadn''t use any extreme methods. If he killed Mia, and angered Han Che, he knew the Profound Ice Family would not be gentle and invade Spirit Realm slowly like in the past. He suddenly felt a headache coming on. At this this moment, his Dark Soul Beast avatar in Sky Bearing City was asked by the Curse Progenitor for a meeting. He narrowed his eyes and ignored Mia. He mentally listened to the conversation between the Curse Progenitor and the Dark Soul Beast avatar. "Where is your main body now?" the Curse Progenitor asked. "Dark Natal Realm," the Dark Soul Beast avatar answered. "Dark Natal Realm, a good place, a private realm of the Qin Family. Is there anyone from Spirit Realm or other races nearby?" the Curse Progenitor asked. "No," the Dark Soul Beast avatar answered. "Please tell me the spatial coordinates of the realm entrance to Dark Natal Realm, someone... wants to meet you," the Curse Progenitor said. "Who?" "You will know once he comes. I guarantee that he has no malicious intent towards you or the Qin Family!" "I will consider this." "Alright." His conversation with the Curse Progenitor quickly concluded. His main body thought for a moment and ultimately decided to tell the other his coordinates. Inside the underground prison, he stared coldly at the realm entrance. Before his Blood Soul Beast avatar consumed the foreign races to recover its bloodline power, Qin Ye had already left using the realm entrance. Before leaving, he had told the spatial coordinates of Dark Natal Realm and the situation of Dark Natal Realm to Qin Lie. Dark Natal Realm was a very small realm without any other realms in its vicinity. It was very far from Spirit Realm and the other major realms. Thats why it had been used by the Qin Family to exile and imprison their enemies. Not many of the subordinate factions of the Qin Family had heard of this place. It was well-hidden. The Curse Progenitor heard about Dark Natal Realm and knew that it was hidden and suitable for secret meetings. This suggested that the Curse Progenitor was privy to some of the Qin Familys secrets. This shocked him. He did not understand what kind of agreement the Curse Progenitor and his grandfather had. He did not know why his grandfather wanted to build Sky Bearing City into the base of the Qin Family and constantly changed the city after learning the Curse Progenitor''s soul had shattered and the remnant soul had turned into the citys artifact soul. He felt the Curse Progenitor had too many secrets. "Maybe, the person who comes over can help me unravel some of the Curse Progenitor''s secrets..." he thought. Times passed in the dark underground prison. He ignored Mia and stared at the realm entrance. Finally, he saw the realm entrance come to life. Under his shocked gaze, a white-robed old person appeared from the realm entrance. When he appeared, the Frost Concept Diagram in his Soul Altar suddenly appeared on the surface, causing him to feel a sense of familiarity. He looked dazedly at the person. A dozen seconds later, he suddenly shouted, "Ice Emperor!" The incomer smiled coolly and nodded .He said, "I had not thought the frost concept I left in the Land of Frost would be obtained by a son of the Qin Family. Neither had I expected that the Frost Concept Diagram and the sudden awakening of the Profound Ice Family bloodline would cause you to awaken Absolute Zero bloodline latent ability." Before Qin Lie could answer, Mia shouted, Him awakening Absolute Zero is related to you?" The Ice Emperor smiled. "Of course." Qin Lie suddenly realized and recalled when something was happening to his God Race bloodline, his Soul Altar had been transforming as well. He immediately realized the Ice Emperor was correct. His God Race bloodline, after drawing in Profound Ice Familys attribute, managed to awaken Absolute Zero because of Frost Concept Diagram resonating from his Soul Altar. "Do not blame the Curse Progenitor, it was primarily my intention the members of the Profound Ice Family came early to Shattered Ice Realm," Ice Emperor suddenly said. "Your intention?" Qin Lie said in puzzlement. "He came to Shattered Ice Realm under my guidance and had the members of the Profound Ice Family enter Spirit Realm two years early," Ice Emperor said honestly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1398: The Ice Emperors Plan Chapter 1398: The Ice Emperor''s Plan "You mean the Curse Progenitor caused the Profound Ice Family to enter Spirit Realm two years early under your orders?" Qin Lie said gravely. The Ice Emperor nodded. "Why?" Qin Lie frowned. "Does... this matter have anything to do with the Blaze Family?" Mia asked curiously from the side. When she spoke, Qin Lie reacted and realized there was a woman from the Profound Ice Family between him and the Ice Emperor. Qin Lie was about to restrain Mia. The Ice Emperor turned to look at the girl. Because of his gaze, Mia''s Profound Ice Family bloodline suddenly grew out of control. A thin layer of ice formed on Mia''s body. She could see the Ice Emperor and Qin Lie through the thin ice, but couldnt hear anything. Her five senses seemed to be covered in ice, her soul lost its consciousness. She had no way of getting any information from the two humans conversation. "I just left Shattered Ice Realm," said the Ice Emperor after restraining Mia. "Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King came out of the abyss passageway and left Shattered Ice Realm. They will create storms of blood in Spirit Realm. These two rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss are more terrifying than the three Soul Beasts of the past." "They are able to come to Spirit Realm because of the spatial whirlpool you accidentally created. The existence of that whirlpool can cause more Abyss Devils to enter." The Ice Emperor said with a grave expression, "Right now, the God Race is about to invade. Our situation is worrisome with the Abyss Devils disrupting the situation." "Since you created the spatial whirlpool, do you have a way to destroy it?" He looked deeply at Qin Lie. "Senior, why did you lure the Profound Ice Family to Shattered Ice Realm ahead of the time?" Qin Lie asked in response. "Firstly, to stop the races of Spirit Realm from fighting," the Ice Emperor had an honest expression. "The conflict between the human six forces and the Qin Family has affected the other powerful races of Spirit Realm. If you were allowed to keep fighting the six forces, I believe that the Qin Family would be victorious, but the human race and the other races of Spirit Realm would have suffered painful losses, and the Qin Family would not be an exception." After a short pause, he continued, "I understand humans. The only way for human race to be truly united is when dealing with a common enemy." "The arrival of only the Profound Ice Family is not a calamity to Spirit Realm." "The other four races of the God Race should not be able to enter Spirit Realm anytime soon. Therefore, the races of Spirit Realm only have to face the Profound Ice Family." "I dont think Spirit Realms power cant deal with just one Profound Ice Family." Qin Lie paused and said in shock," You say that the other four families cannot enter Spirit Realm anytime soon?" The Ice Emperor said proudly, "I caused the Profound Ice Family to come through in an unusual way. The other four families will have to travel between the stars. I think it will be at least a year before they arrive. In this time, the Profound Ice Family and the other families will not be able to communicate." Qin Lie shook. "This is for the best!" If it was just the Profound Ice Family, the foreign races of Spirit Realm would be able to fight. He immediately understood the Ice Emperor''s plan. Helping the Profound Ice Family enter Shattered Ice Realm early was a trap of the Ice Emperor. This way, the Profound Ice Family would be forced fight alone. The six forces and the Qin Family would temporarily stop fighting, the races of Spirit Realm would face the common enemy and destroy the Profound Ice Family before the other four families arrived. This was a malicious plan. "Unfortunately, you created a spatial whirlpool in Shattered Ice Realm connected to the abyss passageway, and released two Great Lords of the Abyss onto Spirit Realm, ruining this plan." The Ice Emperor snorted. "The whirlpool can connect to the Abyss. Even the Profound Ice Family can use that spatial whirlpool to enter the Abyss." "Within the abyss passageway and some Abyss levels, the God Race has secret passageways to return to their realm." "Once the Profound Ice Family finds they cannot communicate with other families, and find there is a problem with the spatial passageway to return, they will understand their situation." "At that time, the spatial whirlpool you created can help them return the God Race and help the four families come through." "The plans we worked to make against the God Race now has a great weakness due to your interference!" Qin Lie''s face froze. Through the Ice Emperor''s explanation, he knew his bloodline breakthrough had caused great trouble for the Ice Emperors plan against the God Race. Originally, the Profound Ice Family would be separated from the other four families. Because of the Star Abyss, the impregnable blockade had a big gaping hole in the middle. "The rank ten bloodline experts of the Profound Ice Family are guarding that spatial whirlpool. Even I cant destroy that spatial whirlpool under their watch." The Ice Emperor frowned and said, "If I suddenly acted at this time, it would arouse suspicions of the Profound Ice Family. With Han Che''s intelligence, he will deduce some things from my actions. If he guards the spatial whirlpool and gets the experts of the other families to arrive before the whirlpool explodes, it will be troublesome." "Since the members of the Profound Ice Family think that you are on their side, and you created the spatial whirlpool, you can destroy it." "Also, it is best to close the realm entrance between Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss to avoid the four families using it to reach Spirit Realm directly." "I will be responsible for the two Devil Kings and will make sure they dont run rampant in Spirit Realm." The Ice Emperor explained his intentions in detail and did not hide how he had schemed against the Profound Ice Family. "Everything we have done is for the beings of Spirit Realm. I know the things that the Qin Family has done is for the same general cause so I came to find you." The Ice Emperor thought for a moment and said, "This matter concerns the life and death of the races of Spirit Realm, I hope you can do your best." Pausing, he said, "Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King are already searching for the gathering places of intelligent races. Once they enter those realms, the consequences will be catastrophic. I do not have much time. When you think of a way, find the Curse Progenitor, he will send you back to Shattered Ice Realm." "I hope I can hear good news soon." After saying this, the Ice Emperor turned and flashed through the realm entrance and disappeared. The only one left in the underground prison was dazed and confused Qin Lie. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1399: The Same Direction The Ice Emperor''s arrival let him know that the early arrival of the Profound Ice Family was a trap.. If the Profound Ice Family lost contact with the other four races and was trapped in Spirit Realm for a year, with the strength of the races of Spirit Realm, they could be dealt with. One year later, when the other four families finally reached Spirit Realm, the Profound Ice Family might have already been wiped out. This would greatly relieve the pressure on the races of Spirit Realm. Through killing the experts of the Profound Ice Family, the races of Spirit Realm would unite. The new generation of Spirit Realm which had never been in contact with the God Race would understand the power of the God Race through the Profound Ice Family. Everything went according to the plan, until he accidentally formed the Star Abyss in Shattered Ice Realm and connected Shattered Ice Realm and the abyss passageway. The Ice Emperor''s plan suddenly had an enormous flaw. In the dark underground room, Qin Lie frowned and looked at the frozen Mia, thinking deeply. After a long time, Qin Ye''s figure walked out of the realm entrance. He said, "I felt unusual movements in the realm entrance here." Qin Lie woke up from his thoughts and forced a smile towards his uncle. He said, "The Ice Emperor just came here." "Ice Emperor?" Qin Ye stilled and dsaid, "Why did he come find you?" Qin Lie relayed the Ice Emperor''s exact words to Qin Ye, and informed him of Mias identity. He said, "He hopes that I will return to Shattered Ice Realm and destroy that spatial whirlpool to avoid the Profound Ice Family and the other four families of the God Race getting into contact." Qin Ye was silent for a long time after hearing his explanation. A long time later, Qin Ye said, "So the arrival of the Profound Ice Family was in Ice Emperors plan. No wonder the news that the God Race was attempting to invade Spirit Realm spread far and wide in the realms of Spirit Realm in these recent years. It appears that Ice Emperor and the others were warning the races." "Second uncle, other than Ice Emperor, are Flame Emperor and Thunder Emperor... still alive?" Qin Lie asked. Qin Ye nodded softly. "The Three Emperors are all alive, but their living place is far from Spirit Realm. However, while the Three Emperors have rarely been active in Spirit Realm, they always paid attention to its affairs. This time, they must know that the five families of the God Race are invading Spirit Realm together so they let Ice Emperor come to take control of the situation. The Three Emperors are already deep in space? Qin Lie was shocked "There is nothing strange about that." Qin Ye''s expression was aloof. "Twenty thousand years ago, the Three Emperors were peak existences of Spirit Realm, and could move through space even with their physical bodies. After getting rid of the God Race, it was only natural for them to pursue greater power in realms beyond." "When your father explored outer space in the past, he heard news of the Three Emperors. In these years, as the Qin Family went deeper into space, we have heard of the Three Emperors more than once." "However, the direction the Three Emperors live in is different from the direction of our explorations, so weve never met." Qin Lie was shocked. "So the Ice Emperor returned this time to deal with the God Race?" "Should be so." Qin Ye thought and said, "Do not go rashly to Shattered Ice Realm, I will tell your grandfather immediately that the Ice Emperor has returned." "I will not go to Shattered Ice Realm." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "Even if I wanted to destroy the spatial whirlpool, I would just go to the abyss passageway and find the corresponding black hole. The Ice Emperor may be powerful but there are some things he doesnt know." Qin Ye stilled. He said, "If you have confidence, destroy that spatial whirlpool. The large number of Abyss Devils and the arrival of the other four races will affect our plans." "The Ice Emperor is right on one point. Our Qin Family''s direction is generally the same as his plan." "At least, our plans are not conflicting.." Qin Lie nodded and said understandingly, "I understand." "And this God Race girl?" Qin Ye looked confusedly at Mia. "Let her stay like this for now," Qin Lie said. Qin Ye left through the realm entrance, and only told Qin Lie to be careful, and make sure to take care of himself in any matter first. After he left, Qin Lie looked heatedly at Mia and found Mia was shrouded in almost living threads of frost. When he probed it, the Frost Concept Diagram floated out of his Soul Altar. A strange attraction formed in that Frost Concept Diagram as through it could wrap around Mia and pull all the ice threads away. He reacted, then suddenly stopped meditating and probing Mia. Light flashed through his eyes. Before this, he had wondered why the Ice Emperor had not released the icy encasing on Mia, or even asked about her. Now he knew that the ice threads freezing Mia was imprinted with the Ice Emperor''s understanding of frost power. This could very well be another Frost Concept Diagram... The Ice Emperor did not release the freeze on Mia so that Qin Lie could benefit from it. He could use the Frost Concept Diagram in the Soul Altar to absorb the frost energy from Mia! This was an additional gift from the Ice Emperor! He realized, if he was willing to release Mia''s ice seal, he could absorb the deeper understanding of the Ice Emperor into a part of the Frost Concept Diagram in his Soul Altar. The Ice Emperor did not appear to want him to destroy the spatial whirlpool for free. The frost energy on Mia was a gift from the Ice Emperor. All that despite that he had ruined Ice Emperors plan. "As expected of an emperor of the human race, he is much more open-minded than Pei Dehong and the others," Qin Lie thought. As he thought this, he ignored the frozen Mia and used the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline to open a star door. When the star door opened, his Blood Soul Beast avatar entered. Mia watched as he and the Blood Soul Beast left, her eyes filled with anger. But she could not do a thing. Qin Lie and the Blood Soul Beast appeared between icy pillars of the Frost Desolation Abyss. When the rank eight Blood Soul Beast appeared, it turned into a streak of light and left. The Blood Soul Beast that made basic recovery would go hunt in the Abyss. The Blood Soul Beast avatar would need to win each battle in order to recover its peak strength. It had to eat the Abyss Devils to quickly grow strong. "Master," Miao Fengtian said respectfully. Qin Lie waved his hand to indicate he did not have to be courteous and said, "I need to go to the abyss passageway." "Why are you going to the abyss passageway? Luckily, I am also headed there." Salleh of the Bone Race said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1400: Cruel Reality Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 1401: Blending Fros t When Naji heard Hesters shout and turned his head to take a look, he too noticed that Qin Lie had arrived before he knew it. Qin Lie! Please help us! He begged loudly as well. Serine, the famous Black Tulip of Suluo Realm was clad in black armor, but the armor pieces around her chest area had been torn apart by a Hurricane Dragon Devil. Her soft, white breasts could be seen through the crumbling chest armor. Two narrow, long wounds had marred Serines beautiful legs as well. Her face was filled with fear, shock, and despair. It was clear that she had recognized the deadly circumstances surrounding them. She understood that it was highly unlikely that they would be able to escape the rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil with their remaining strength. She shivered subconsciously when as she stared at her mutilated clansmen. Her face grew paler and paler. Nearly all of her clansmen had been left without an intact corpse. Decapitation was a common way to die here. Their appearance had almost been too much for her to bear, and she came close to breaking down on the spot when she thought that she would soon face the same fate. Suddenly, she remembered the Dark Soul Beast. Not long ago, when she was brought in front of Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar, the creature had asked her if she was willing to become its soul servant. The Dark Soul Beast had even lay out the benefits she would gain in detail such as a massive boost of soul energy in just a short time, and new secret arts. If she agreed to become its soul servant, her strength would definitely grow by leaps and bounds. Of course, the price for these benefits was a wisp of her soul origin. She would lose her freedom in exchange for strength. At the time, she had ultimately rejected the Dark Soul Beasts offer after a long period of consideration because she preferred to have freedom. Between strength and freedom, she had considered freedom to be the better choice. But after watching her clansmen being killed by the Abyss Devils one after another wailing in fear and despair, after seeing Hester covered in blood and after hearing the same fear and despair in his voice, she suddenly regretted having made this decision. Suddenly, she realized that she shouldve increased her strength no matter the cost if she truly wished survive in the Abyss and grow stronger through the Abyss Devils. She shouldve given up everythingeven her so-called freedomif that was her goal! She started regretting the decision she had made back then. Qin Lie! Please tell Lord Dark Soul Beast that Im willing to become his soul servant if he will save us this one time! Serine spoke up suddenly. She had never stopped believing that Qin Lie was a soul servant of the Dark Soul Beast just like Curtis. She had learned a couple of Soul Race secret arts during the time the rank ten Dark Soul Beasts was under her possession. That was why she knew that there was a mysterious soul connection between the Dark Soul Beast and its soul servant. She knew that Qin Lie could transmit her message to the Dark Soul Beast. Hester, Naji, and the few surviving Cullen Family members didnt try to dissuade Serine. Maybe they wouldve objected to Serines submission in the past, but now they all thought that this was their only chance at surviving this crisis. They all thought that their survival lay in Qin Lies willingness to contact the Dark Soul Beast or the other soul servants such as Curtis to help them. None of them thought that Qin Lie had had the strength to help them. This was evident from the fact that Hester and Naji had requested Qin Lie to contact the Dark Soul Beast or Curtis to save them. Most of them were aware of the strange connection that existed between a soul servant and their master. Ill help you one last time because of the Dark Soul Beasts soul fragment youd turned in and the Dark Soul Beast skull that was accidentally destroyed while it was still with me. Qin Lie shot a glance at the dishevelled looking Serine while frowning. If the Cullen Family still cannot survive in the Frost Desolation Abyss after all this, I would advise you to leave this place while you still can. He flew straight towards the Giant Scorpion Devil after saying this. Youre going to fight that Giant Scorpion Devil alone?! Serine turned pale at this revelation. You cant be serious? Naji was stunned as well. In their eyes, Qin Lie was at best their equala Nirvana Realm martial practitioner or rank seven bloodline expert. The strongest opponent he could take on was a rank seven Hurricane Dragon Devil at most. However, a rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil was a difficult opponent even for a human Imperishable Realm martial practitioner or a rank eight demon dragon. So where the hell did Qin Lies confidence come from? They didnt know that Qin Lie had been tempered by his experience at the Origin World. They also didnt know that he had refined an Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar and ascended to the Imperishable Realm. Moreover, his bloodline had also reached rank eight after absorbing a couple of powerful bloodlines. Now that he was an Imperishable Real martial practitioner and his bloodline was rank eight Perfect Blood, he was a completely changed man. Serine and Naji had no idea that Qin Lies strength was far beyond their expectations and not something a mere rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil could defeat. Icestone Twister! Qin Lie calmly summoned his frost power while imagining the Frost Concept Diagram inside his Soul Altar. The frost spirit power inside his dantians spirit sea started surging like a tidal wave and causing his body to release an icy mist. The deadly frost aura seemed to resonate with the natural laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss itself. Countless gigantic ice blades suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The ice blades started twisting and turning until they became a violent tornado of ice. It instantly enveloped the Giant Scorpion Devil like a giant hole in the sky. At the same time, Qin Lies God Race bloodline was also mobilized. Frost concept spilled out of his bloodline and entered the eye of the frost tornado. It seemed to have empowered the natural disaster even more. Kakaka! An explosion of screeching noises exited the ice hurricane. The rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil suddenly let out a yell in the language of the Abyss after realizing that it was in danger. The Giant Scorpion Devil and its subordinates started moving away from the incoming storm. Even Hester, who was fighting the Giant Scorpion Devil had noticed the approaching tornado and the laws of absolute frost it contained. Hesters expression changed drastically he opened his mouth to yell, but his voice was quickly drowned by the noise of the tornado. He could do nothing but watch the approaching tornado overcome him. To Hester, the tornado was like a world of frost of its own; a deadly realm that froze all living beings in ice before killing them. His bloodline, his soul and even his consciousness gradually became frozen by the frost concept. One final thought lingered in Hesters mind just before he turned into an ice sculpture: He actually mastered laws of the great way of frost The lifesigns of Hester, the three familiar Cullen Family members and the Abyss Devils who had tried to escape suddenly vanished altogether. A thick white mist had completely surrounded the affected area. When Serine and Naji tried to probe the white mist with their soul consciousness, they both had shivered in surprising coldness. The brother and sister couldnt help but pull their clothes closer. They seemed to feel chilled by the amazing frost power. Not far away, a couple Cullen Family members were looking anxious and frightened right next to Serine and Naji. The were also shooting confused glances at the misty area. The only person they could see there was Qin Lie. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was standing in front of the mist with a dazed look on his face. He seemed to be absorbed in a strange trance and didnt recover. Frost art, frost spirit energy, and the bloodline power of the Profound Ice Family. When these keys are gathered as one, the frost concept and bloodline secret seemed to fuse together to form a He muttered to himself as his expression grew stranger and stranger. From the beginning, he had planned to create an ice tornado with the frost energy in the Frost Concept Diagram to kill the Giant Scorpion Devil. However, when he activated it, his God Race bloodline had released its own surge of frost energy. When the frost energies all joined into one, they evolved into a world of absolute frost that enveloped the Abyss Devils, Hester, and the Cullen Family members altogether. Naji and Serine couldnt see what was going on inside the mist because it was blocking their vision, but did notice that the Abyss Devils and Hester had turned into ice sculptures. The Giant Scorpion Devil was a rank eight Abyss Devil, and Hester was an Asura Race three-level Soul Altar expert. Who knew that the Ice Emperors Frost Arts and the God Races Profound Ice Family bloodline could fuse with each other? And this power it is far beyond my expectations. He looked dazed while he was saying this. What amazing frost power! Salleh of the Bone Race exclaimed softly. As an outsider, he had witnessed Qin Lie unleashing his frost powers and conjuring an ice tornado. After that, traces of blue light containing the Profound Ice Familys bloodline secrets suddenly flew out from Qin Lies body and entered the tornado as well. The addition of the blue light had caused the ice tornado to undergo a huge transformation. The tornado had evolved into a frigid world that seeming contained the natural laws of a frost world. Although it was similar to the Profound Ice Familys Ice World, it was deadlier in certain ways. After that, an endless mist of ice flooded everything and blinded him from the truth. The only thing he knew was that every living creature inside that mist besides Qin Lie had lost all signs of life. Their soul, their bloodline and their consciousness had been completely frozen. Their life or death was for Qin Lie to decide. This guys growing stronger and stronger And his secrets just keep getting deeper and more unfathomable, Salleh thought to himself. Meanwhile, Naji had made his way to Qin Lie slowly. The closer he got to Qin Lie, the more violently he shivered. For whatever reason, he felt like the surrounding temperature was getting colder and colder. Qin, Qin Lie Naji asked after he had gotten close enough to make himself heard, How is my uncle? Serines hair seemed to be covered in a layer of ice. Her beautiful face was filled with amazement, and her eyes were glowing brightly. How did he become so powerful in such a short time? It mustve been the Dark Soul Beast! Serines breathing grew rapid, causing a wavy ripple across her chest. Even her gaze on Qin Lie had grown more and more meaningful over time. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1402: Serine’s Conditions When Serine first got to know Qin Lie, both his realm and bloodline had been quite a bit weaker compared to hers. That was why she had naturally assumed that Qin Lie was a soul servant of the Dark Soul Beast just like Curtis. In the past, she had even felt superior to Qin Lie because she thought that he was ultimately just a glorified puppet. Compared to him, she at least still had her own freedom. That was why she had thought herself to be better than him. However, when she met him again, he had grown so much stronger than even the Giant Scorpion Devil and the Abyss Devils werent able to escape the frost mist. It hadnt even been a long time since she last saw him. Qin Lies incredible growth had largely diminished her feeling of superiority. Again, she had attributed Qin Lies growth to the Dark Soul Beasts gift. If you can grow so much in such a short time through the Dark Soul Beast, then I should be able to Serines eyes shone brightly. Zzzt! As white mist leaked out of the frozen space behind Qin Lie, the Abyss Devils and Hesters frozen figures slowly came into view. The frosty air seemed to have gone back into Qin Lies body. Naji, whose teeth had been chattering all this time finally came back to himself after the frosty air had disappeared. Then, his expression changed when he saw the frozen Hester. Qin Lie! Is my uncle alright? Behind Qin Lie, the Giant Scorpion Devil and the Cullen Family members souls, bloodlines, and minds had all been frozen. Najis shout broke Qin Lie out of his own thoughts as he turned back to look at Hester and the other Cullen Family members. An icy flash passed through his eyes, and the mysterious frost concept spread out from him and enveloped Hester and the Cullen Family members. Wisps of frosty air seeped out of their bodies and went back into Qin Lies body. Cough cough cough! Some time later, Hester was the first one to break out of his trance and cough loudly. The rest of the Cullen Family members had also recovered after the frost energies had flown out of their bodies. The Giant Scorpion Devil and the Abyss Devils remained frozen as a matter of course. Hes fine, Qin Lie replied. Im fine, young master. Hester inhaled deeply before he walked to Qin Lie with the rescued Cullen Family members. Thank you. Qin Lie waved a hand and said, From hereon, my debt to your family is completely repaid. I will not be lending you a hand if you run into another situation like this at the Frost Desolation Abyss, understand? Understood, Hester replied with mixed emotions. His first encounter with Qin Lie had been on Flaming Sun Island when Qin Lie had just returned from the Graveyard of Gods. At the time, Qin Lies realm was so low that he had thought nothing of Qin Lie. In fact, if Lei Yan wasnt there with him, he mightve robbed Qin Lie of his Spirits of Void and Chaos back then. Back in those days, Hester had been infamous for his ferocity and strength. He had led an Asura Race invasion into the Land of Chaos and triggered a bloody war between Suluo Realm and the Silver rank factions. He would never have expected someone like Qin Lie to make it this far. However, several decades had passed since then, and Qin Lie had slowly but surely made a foothold for himself at Flaming Sun Island through the war against the three ghoul races. After that, Qin Lie ventured deep into Boluo Realm and slowly evolved Flaming Sun Island into the most powerful force in the Land of Chaos. Today, Qin Lies influence had spread even beyond the Land of Chaos and Boluo Realm. Somehow, he had managed to take root in the Frost Desolation Abyss. It was a near impossible list of achievements. But what surprised him even more was that Qin Lie had grown strong enough to freeze a rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil with ease. His terrifying growth had far surpassed his initial predictions of Qin Lie. Hester couldnt help but feel bitter as he looked at the youth. He almost felt like he had traveled through time. You can have these Abyss Devils. Qin Lie shot a glance at Hester and Naji. Take care. After that, he flew away and tried to continue on his journey towards the abyss channel. However, he had just flown for a couple hundred meters before he came to a stop and looked behind him with an unfriendly look. Why are you following me? Qin Lie, Ill be taking my leave. I dont wish to waste any more time. Salleh snorted once before he went away in a flash of white beam. Serine of the Cullen Family slowly revealed herself after Salleh was gone. I Can you please bring a message to Lord Dark Soul Beast? Please tell him that Ive thought things through, and Im willing to become his soul servant. Serine bit her lips as if she had finally made up her mind. As long as I can obtain greater power, Im willing to surrender my freedom and serve him as my master. I promise that one day Ill become chief of the Asura Race, and that the entire Asura Race will answer to his beck and call when my strength is sufficient! Qin Lie suddenly froze with indecision. At first, he was going to turn down Serines request without any hesitation. But after Serine had voiced her promise, the light of thoughtfulness entered his eyes, Chief of the Asura Race Qin Lie let out a cold snort and stared at her in suspicion. Wouldnt Curtis and the others be more suitable than you to become the chief? They are already at the late stage of the Void Realm. Once they ascend to the Genesis Realm, and their bloodline reaches rank ten, they will all have a shot to become chief of the Asura Race! Why would Lord Dark Soul Beast choose you when he already has all the candidates he needs? Youve been tempering yourself in the Frost Desolation Abyss for quite some time already, but you still are in the Nirvana Realm and rank seven Asura Race bloodline. How long would we have to wait until you are chief of the Asura Race? Do you really think that Lord Dark Soul Beast has that much patience? I have an advantage over Curtis and his henchmen because Im a member of the Cullen Family. Although my family has declined, that doesnt change the fact that we are one of the most ancient Asura Race families. Serine pondered for a moment before continuing, Normally speaking, only the strongest of the ancient families are given the opportunity to claim the seat of power that is the chief of the Asura Race. Before Qin Lie could retort, she added, Also, our family had once served the Blaze Family of the God Race and a lot of trust had been placed in them. I heard that the God Race has already made contact with us, and it is only a matter of time they will invade Spirit Realm en masse. From what I heard in the Frost Desolation Abyss, the native races of Spirit Realm are no match for the God Race, so Spirit Realm is certain to fall into their hands once more. That may be a golden opportunity for my Cullen Family. We may be able to regain our status as the number one family of the Asura Race with the God Races aid. Also, Ive been holding the rank ten Dark Soul Beasts skull since young. My soul is exceptionally compatible to his secret arts. If Im given the opportunity to become his soul servant, if I can learn some real soul secret arts from him, I believe that I may improve massively as a result. At the very least, I dont think that Ill fall behind your current pace. Her last comment caught Qin Lie slightly by surprise before his expression turned mocking. Why should I help you when you clearly think of me as a competitor? Serine hesitated for a moment before she started taking off her armor and clothes. Soon, she was standing completely naked in front of Qin Lie as she bowed her head and said, If you can help me become his soul servant, I can be yours right away. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1403: Jealousy Serine was known as the Black Tulip in Suluo Realm. She was the goddess in many Asura Race youngsters dreams, and she was famous not just in Suluo Realm, but also the Asura Realm. The descendants of Asura Races ancient families all coveted the beautiful Serine. In fact, many young noble warriors had searched Suluo Realm high and low for her after the place had fallen into their hands. When they heard that Serine and the Cullen Family had escaped Suluo Realm, the Asura Race warriors had even ventured deep into Spirit Realm in search for her. Serine was a flower that shook the hearts of every man in the Asura Race. Right now, the Black Tulip who was coveted by countless young Asura Race clansmen had discarded her black armor and stood naked right in front of Qin Lie. Serine was a tall woman. Even Qin Lie was only slightly taller than her. Her body was firm and muscular due to constant fighting. Her breasts were impressively huge, and her legs were long and attractive. At the beginning, Qin Lie had a taunting expression on his face. However, he froze suddenly after Serine had taken off her clothes and stood in front of him naked. He narrowed his eyes and allowed his gaze to swim across Serines naked body slowly. Occasionally, he would click his tongue in wonder while commenting, Not bad, not bad at all. Huge breasts, a thin waist, a pair of long legs Serine was bowing her head in embarrassment until she heard his humiliating comments. Then, she suddenly looked up at him with anger. Can you give me an answer already?! Answer? The corner of Qin Lies lips lifted. What answer? Serines face turned cold as she suddenly put on a new set of black armor once more. If you can help me contact Lord Dark Soul Beast and help me become his soul servant, I promise that I will become yours todaybut only today! This offer wouldnt even exist if you hadnt saved us! What if I dont agree? Qin Lie smiled. In that case, we no longer owe each other anything. Serine let out a soft snort. Youve seen me naked, and that is your reward for saving us, and so ends our relationship with each other. Once Ive returned to Lord Dark Soul Beasts territory, I will ask Curtis and the others to take my message to become a soul servant to him. Serine knew that the Dark Soul Beasts original name was Cadak, and she had never stopped believing that Cadak was the ruler of this multiracial territory. Even now, she simply thought of Qin Lie as one of the more important pawns among Cadaks soul servants. She thought that Qin Lie might be even more important to the Dark Soul Beast than Curtis. It was because she could sense a trace of the Dark Soul Beasts unique soul presence from him. That was why she had thought that asking Qin Lies help to carry her message to the Dark Soul Beast was more useful than asking Curtis or the others. That was why she was willing to pay the price with her own body. If Qin Lie had turned her down, she would still return to Curtis to achieve her objective. Having witnessed Qin Lies current strength, Serine had decided to do everything she could to become the Dark Soul Beasts soul servant. She wished to obtain great power in a short amount of time and gather enough strength for the Cullen Family to face the future just like Qin Lie. I see. In that case, you may seek out Curtis for your request, Qin Lie said indifferently before turning away. What a foolish woman. However, he paused when a womans voice had suddenly reached them from afar. An instant later, a purple light had descended right next to Qin Lie and transformed into Enos. A high rank Abyss Devil! Serines expression changed. Right now, Hester, Naji, and the Cullen Family members were busy dealing with the frozen rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil and the frozen rank seven Abyss Devils. Serine thought that Enos had shown up for the Giant Scorpion Devils and the Abyss Devils because they had been her subordinates or something. She thought that Enos had shown up to take revenge for them. Enos was clad in purple combat gear, and she was even more attractive and charming than Serine was. The natural air of nobility and pride as a high rank Abyss Devil she exuded also made her stand out compared to Serine. Enos was barefooted as she stood next to Qin Lie while staring meaningfully at Serine with her purple eyes. Suddenly, she said, To think that she would offer her body as a condition. How does she not know that your seed is capable of bringing her and her entire race to a whole new level? Serine was completely confused. She had no idea what Enos meant. However, it seemed obvious that Enos and Qin Lie knew each other well. At the very least, they didnt look like sworn enemies. How did a soul servant of Lord Cadaks become affiliated with a high rank Abyss Devil Serine was very puzzled. How did you find me? Qin Lie frowned. Salleh happened to run into me while he was heading to the abyss passageway. He told me about you, and so I came, Enos explained. A moment later, she asked suddenly, Are you heading to the abyss passageway? I recently heard that theres a black hole that leads into Spirit Realm there. Are you here for that black hole? How did you know about that? Qin Lies expression changed. The news had spread to many people already. I dont know who was the first leak, but Im certain that most high rank Abyss Devils are already aware of it, considering even I know. Im also sure that many Abyss Devils had made the connection between this news and the news about the great secret hidden deep in Spirit Realm already. They must all be getting restless, Enos replied. Qin Lies expression was dark and gloomy. His patience suddenly evaporating into thin air, he told Serine, You should leave as soon as possible. Girl, youll never know what kind of price me and my family have to pay in order to acquire his seed. Moreover, you seriously believe that youre the one who gets the shorter end of the stick by surrendering your body. What a joke, Enos said mockingly. Serine was still completely confused. Losing all interest in Serine, Qin Lie started moving towards the abyss passageway. It didnt take long for him to vanish before Serines gaze completely. After Qin Lie had left the place, Enoss eyes suddenly turned cold and merciless. Even her smile had turned sharp and icy. Serine couldnt help but shiver in fright. A terrifying killing intent was leaking out of the young Abyss Devils body, and it was all she needed to tell that Enos was greatly tempted to kill her right here and now. She suddenly realized that Qin Lies presence was the only thing that shielded her from harm just now. A lowly Asura Race clansman like you wishes to claim his seed? A while later, Enos uttered coldly, Luckily for you, you seem to have no interest in him whatsoever. Otherwise youd be dead already. After that, Enos let out one final snort before she went after Qin Lie as a beam of purple light. Serine, frozen in a daze, stayed in the same place, her face a picture of shock and fear. A while later, Enos caught up to Qin Lie and said obediently, My father has requested me to accompany you to the abyss passageway. I shall be aiding you in all matters no matter what. It was as if Enos had transformed into an entirely different person. The coldheartedness and determination she had displayed when she was standing in front of Serine was completely gone. The only thing she showed Qin Lie was infinite gentleness and total obedience. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1404: The Three Great Mentors of Blood and Soul! Do you know why Im heading to the abyss passageway? Qin Lie asked in a heavy tone. Nope. Enos shook her head before replying carelessly, I dont really care. But whatever it is youre planning, I promise that Ill do my best to support you. Qin Lie looked astonished. He could still remember the first time he saw Enos. She had been a bossy and arrogant woman who had never given him face even at the Origin World. However, her attitude today was a complete turnaround compared to how she had acted before. He actually found her infinite tenderness towards him a bit difficult to get used to. Enos smiled beautifully like a blooming flower at the sight of his astonishment. I want you to grow powerful, and your bloodline to become more perfect than ever before. That way, Ill be able to reap the greatest benefit from you. Youre different from how I remember you to be, Qin Lie said while frowning. Whats past is past. Why would I treat you the same way I did when were no longer enemies? Enos smiled at him. Qin Lie nodded and stopped talking. He turned his attention back to the abyss passageway. Enos followed him closely from behind. Normally, it was impossible to travel all the way to the abyss passageway without running into a single Abyss Devil in the process. However, no one had really tried to stop him or Enos probably because Enos was the direct descendant of the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson. As a result, Qin Lie was able to reach the abyss passageway without any issues. The gigantic abyss passageway looked like a hurricane that connected heaven and earth. It was a passage that linked the Frost Desolation Abyss to all other Abyss levels. Qin Lie stood near the entrance and felt waves of terrible energy emanating from inside. His expression gradually turned serious. It seems like there are a lot of Abyss Devils operating inside the abyss passageway as of late. Why are they here? Are they all searching for that black hole that leads straight to Spirit Realm? Qin Lie asked. That seems to be the case. Enos thought to herself before saying, There has been a lot of rumors regarding Spirit Realm circulating throughout all of the Abyss levels recently. I think someone has been spreading these rumors on purpose. It is said that the ultimate secret of the universe is hidden deep within Spirit Realm, and that piqued the interest of some Abyss Devils. She paused for a moment before wrinkling her brows. You should know that we, the Abyss Devils arent really all that interested in the outside world. Our own worldone hundred and eight levels in totalis plenty big already, and we dont really enjoy exploring worlds that have no abyss devil energy whatsoever. Spirit Realm is one such place. It is completely devoid of abyss devil energy, and there is literally no reason for us to travel of our own accord there unless there is something that really piques our interest. Even for hunting, we still wouldve chosen a different realm with stronger foes in them. Spirit Realm is just too weak for us. Enos shook her head as she said this. In her eyes, the flesh of a Spirit Realm natives might not even be worthy of filling the gap between her teeth. The God Race thinks that Spirit Realm is their exclusive property, so its unlikely for them to be the ones who spread the rumors. It has to be someone else, Qin Lie said sternly. Suddenly, Great Master Tian Qi popped into his mind. Great Master Tian Qi was a Spirit Race clansman who had stayed in Sky Bearing City for the past three hundred years. Hence, he was quite familiar with Spirit Realm. Considering that the God Race was about to show up, could it be that Great Master Tian Qi was planning to damage their plans and grab a piece of the pie for himself? Was the purpose behind the rumors to spread chaos in Spirit Realm? Have you heard of a Spirit Race expert called Great Master Tian Qi? The idea of asking Enos opinion about this suddenly entered his mind. Great Master Tian Qi? Enos thought carefully before shaking her head. Ive never heard of such a person, but I can ask father about this right away. Luckily for us, we havent left the Frost Desolation Abyss yet, so I can communicate with my father anytime using a bloodline secret art. She closed her eyes as her bloodline slowly grew active. Silent waves of soul energy rolled off her body, and a while later she opened her eyes and said, My father said that there is no one called Great Master Tian Qi (Heaven Abandonment) in the Spirit Race, but there is a Great Sage called Tian Qi (Heaven Enlightenment). That Great Sage is well-versed in the most mysterious arts the Spirit Race hasthe arts of fateand even the chief of the Spirit Race himself treats him with great respect. He is the one who has been guiding the entire Spirit Race from the shadows all this time. Great Sage Tian Qi? Qin Lies eyes lit up. The Qi in both Tian Qis might share the same intonation, but they were in fact two different words. Even better, they were both well-versed in the mysterious arts of fate. At this moment, Qin Lie was almost one hundred percent certain that Great Master Tian Qi was none other than the Great Sage of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi! What kind of a person is he? Qin Lie asked seriously. According to my father, Great Sage Tian Qi is a wise man among the Spirit Race. Much of their strategic decisions are formulated by him. Enos said while staring at the abyss passageways. In fact, it seems like he was the one who captured the Demon Spirits of Space and Time living in the abyss passageway, took them back to his homeworld and converted them into demon pets. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time? Qin Lie was momentarily confused by the name. Its the creature your people coined Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. Enos thought for a moment before explaining, The Demon Spirits of Space and Time may be born in the abyss passageway, but they are one of the strangest life forms in the entire universe. It seems that their bloodline system is different from us Abyss Devils. My father said that the black holes existing in the abyss passageways right now had all been created by the Demon Spirits of Space and Time a long time ago. This strange race loves to connect the abyss passageway to different realms, and they are the reason why the abyss passageway became a galactic level spatial hub that is connected to nearly infinite number ofworlds and space. Unfortunately, they were ultimately captured by the Spirit Race and converted into their demon pets. The person who transformed the Demon Spirits of Time and Space into the pets, Eight-eyed Demon Spirits, is none other than Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race. Him, the previous Blaze Family patriarch Lieyan Yuan, and the Soul Races Imperial Soul Monarch are known as the Three Great Mentors of Blood and Soul. Qin Lie shivered once before murmuring, Lieyan Yuan, Imperial Soul Monarch Finally, his maternal grandfathers true nameLieyan Yuanwas revealed to him. This was also the first time he heard of the title Mentor of Blood and Soul. What are the Three Great Mentors of Blood and Soul? he asked. According to my father, it is a title granted to the distinguished with the deepest knowledge regarding their respective bloodline system and the soul, Enos answered. What else do you know? Qin Lie pressed her further. This time Enos shook her head and said, That was all my father had told me; Im just repeating his words. He said that you can ask him again if you have further questions once youve returned from the abyss passageway. Also, hes cultivating right now, and the reason I can communicate with him briefly is because his blood flows through my veins. But even then, this connection cannot last too long in his current state. Alright. Qin Lie gave up. He inhaled deeply before zipping towards the abyss passageway like a bolt of lightning. Enos hesitated for a second before activating her bloodline power. Only then did she carefully enter as well.. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1405: Bloodline Protection Inside the abyss passageway. Many mysterious beams of light could be seen flying through the wide passage, along countless light dots sparkling like stars. Sometimes, they would explode intensely after some fierce vibrations. The instantaneous, extraordinarily powerful impact of the explosions could kill even a rank seven Abyss Devil. There were hundreds of millions of black holes inside the mysterious abyss passageway. There were also all kinds of spatial nodes, strange spacetime gaps, light beams, light specks, distorted and unstable spatial currents, and sudden, intense explosions... Normally, only a rank nine Abyss Devil could travel the abyss passageway with relative safety. Even the weaker clansmen of the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race had to be escorted by a rank nine senior if they wished to travel through the black holes, enter the abyss passageway and make way to other Abyss levels. In reality, it was most dangerous for a rank eight expert like Qin Lie to use the abyss passageway. The dangers that might occur any second could easily kill a rank eight bloodline expert instantly, and even wipe out their very soul. Moreover, it was entirely possible to run into other experts inside the abyss passageway and be killed if they were unlucky. Inside the abyss passageway, Qin Lie floated quietly while activating his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline. Gentle blue slowly rippled off his body in a circular pattern before wrapping around him like a sheen of ice. When the blue light screen became fully formed, he felt like his soul was at peace all of a sudden. He also felt like he had returned home for some reason. The last time he was brought here by Lieyan Yang, he had felt something similar while hiding inside the fiery mans Flame World. Just now, he got confirmation from Enos that the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit or Demon Spirit of Time and Space really was born in this place. When Qin Lie had activated the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline, he was completely exposed and void of protection. However, the terrifying spatial vibrations and tiny but deadly explosions moved away from him as if they had a mind of their own, even though he wasnt doing anything at all. This discovery greatly surprised him. It looks like you have the Demon Spirit of Time and Spaces bloodline in you, else there would be no way for you to hang around this place in such a calm fashion. Enoss purple figure appeared beside him suddenly. She was wrapped inside a dark purple light shield, and she was staring at Qin Lie with amazement in her eyes. After she had returned from the Origin World, her father Dawson helped her ascend to rank eight bloodline. However, it wasnt enough to unconditionally survive in the abyss passageway. It was entirely possible for a sudden phenomenon to kill her instantly. The last time she had used the abyss passageway, she had been escorted all the way to the Darkness Abyss by a rank nine Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. But this time, there was no one around to escort her. Her father hadnt made such an arrangement either. That was why she had hesitated for a moment prior to entering the abyss passageway. It was because she was aware what kind of danger awaited her inside. In the end, she chose to enter the abyss passageway. At first, she thought that Qin Lie would be treading every step with caution just like her. However, she immediately noticed that Qin Lie was surrounded by a blue halo the moment she entered the abyss passageway. Even stranger was the fact that the terrifying light beams, the occasional explosions and the distorted spatial powers were moving away from him unnaturally. When the moment of surprise was over, Enos finally understood why Qin Lie had felt no fear when he had entered to the abyss passageway. If you dont mind, can I move closer to you? She smiled at him and said, I may have evolved to rank eight already, but I cannot lower my guard even for a second or risk those deadly natural disasters getting close to me. On the other hand, you and the space around you are clearly a safe zone. I wouldnt be harmed by the dangers inside the abyss passageway as long as I stay close to you. Qin Lie nodded with his eyes shut because he was searching for the black hole that led to Spirit Realm with his Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline. Enos let out a secret sigh of relief and carefully moved closer to Qin Lie. Eh! However, she exclaimed in surprise as her purple wings suddenly extended in full before wrapping around her tightly. It was because the light beams and distorted spatial powers had suddenly and consciously surging towards her. It would appear that the natural disasters and restrictions that existed everywhere inside the abyss passageway were protecting Qin Lie. They wouldnt allow anyone to disturb his peace. Enos had no choice but to flap her wings and spend even more bloodline power to defend herself from the strange energies surging towards her. Qin Lie! she shouted. Qin Lie finally snapped out of his reverie and turned to shoot her a glance. Once he realized the weirdness that was happening around him, he pointed a finger at Enos and shot a bit of blue starlight straight at her purple wings. The starlight was in fact a drop of his own blood. The blood was imprinted with the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits bloodline energy and ice blue bloodline crystal. Miraculously, after the starlight had become attached to Enoss wings, the light dots and distorted spatial powers that threatened to overwhelm Enos suddenly faded away like tidewater. Enos was very astonished. This time, when she walked towards Qin Lie once more, the strange energies scattered around Qin Lie didnt try to target her again and moved away on their own. She subconsciously stared at the blue starlight that was attached to her wing. The rice-sized starlight was in fact a drop of shining blood. It had the Eight-eyed Demon Spirits unique presence in it, and it seemed to be protecting her in secret. Her eyes grew more and more joyful as she moved closer towards Qin Lie while still staring at the starlight. The God Race bloodline, the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, the Demon Spirit of Time and Space bloodline just how many bloodline systems does he have? If those bloodline systems can all evolve to near perfection, and if I can truly become pregnant from his life seed would my child eventually become a overlord that can rule all of the Abyss? The more she thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. I found it! Qin Lie suddenly declared. Found what? Enos snapped out of her daydream. She was right next to Qin Lie, and since her wing had a drop of Qin Lies blood on it, she was no longer threatened by the natural disasters of the abyss passageway. Ive found the black hole that connects this place to Spirit Realm. Qin Lie said darkly, The reason Im here is to destroy that black hole and prevent more Abyss Devils from entering Spirit Realm. Ah! Enos exclaimed in surprise. But according to my knowledge, a lot of Abyss Devils are planning to enter Spirit Realm through that black hole. I doubt youll be able to destroy that black hole right in front of all those Abyss Devils without any complications. Moreover, its very possible that a Lord or even a Great Lord of the Abyss is staying near the black hole. Thats not a problem. That black hole was created through my bloodline power, so naturally that I have ways to erase it from the abyss passageway. Qin Lie grinned confidently at her. We are in the abyss passageway, and the Demon Spirit of Time and Spaces bloodline flows in my veins. To a Demon Spirit of Time and Space, destroying a black hole it had created itself is an incredibly simple task. There is no one who will be able to stop it! Oh, I see, Enos replied. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1406: Spike Devil Shattered Ice Realm. Currently, the Spirit Realm experts led by Pei Dehong were waiting at the periphery instead of attacking the God Race. Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King had left Shattered Ice Realm a long time ago, and the Ice Emperor had gone away as well. Although the giant dragon Affleck hounded the group day and night to attack Shattered Ice Realm, his attempts were rejected by Pei Dehong again and again. Affleck was close to running out of patience. Affleck knew that a great number of his clansmen was still trapped by the Profound Ice Family. If they could defeat the enemy, then his clansmen would surely be set free from captivity. However, Pei Dehong was worried that there would be more God Race experts waiting for them inside Shattered Ice Realm. That was why he didnt allow Affleck to act recklessly. The reason Pei Dehong gave him was that they should wait for a reply from Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family and confirm their stance regarding Qin Lie. One day, a realm entrance finally appeared inside a cave at the periphery of Shattered Ice Realm. Kong Kun stepped out of the portal and stopped respectfully before Pei Dehong. He said, Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family has seen the image that was captured using the Heaven Reflecting Divine Mirror. Pei Dehongs spirit lifted up. What is their answer then? Kong Kuns face suddenly darkened, and he shook his head despite everyones hopeful looks. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace promises to treat the Qin Family as an enemy if they are truly colluding with the God Race. However they claim that the evidence we provided only proves that Qin Lie and Profound Ice Family are in some sort of relationship. Pei Dehongs expression turned dark when he heard this. How dare they take such a vague stance even though the evidence is clear for everyone to see! Hong Ju exploded in fury. How can the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ancient Beast Race be so foolish when the Profound Ice Family has already established themselves in Shattered Ice Realm! Truly disappointing! An Asura Race rank ten bloodline expert was just about to speak up when his expression suddenly changed drastically. A few other Asura Race experts had turned pale white as well. A message seemed to have reached them at the same time. Those two Devil Kings are moving towards our Asura Realm! That was the only sentence the leader of the Asura Race group left behind to Pei Dehong and Affleck before he and the rest of the warriors left Shattered Ice Realm. They hadnt even looked back once at their allies. Affleck looked absolutely ashen. The remaining experts gathered at this place looked hesitant as well. Meanwhile, at the Profound Ice Familys two starships. Han Che was wearing a serious expression on his face. If one were to look hard enough, they might even catch a glimpse of worry in his eyes. Have we not managed to contact our people yet? he asked in a heavy tone. Bing Hui shook his head in puzzlement. Its strange. None of the messages weve sent to the spatial passage have gotten any replies. Logically speaking, they shouldve received our messages and responded a long time ago. A moment of hesitation later, he added, Also, those who went into the spatial passage havent returned as well. Han Che pondered for a moment before ordering, In that case, I want you to soul probe the spatial passage and find out whats going on. I dont know why, but Ive been having a bad feeling as of late. Also, Mia hasnt returned from her excursion with Qin Lie even though its been a long time already. Mia should be fine, right? Bing Hui exclaimed. She is. I can sense her life presence, her soul presence and even her current location. Its vague, however. Wherever she is, it should be quite far away from where we are now. Han Che frowned. Still, I shouldve been able to contact her through the soul after I executed my bloodline secret art if she were in Spirit Realm. You cant contact her? Bing Huis expression changed. Mn. Han Che nodded. Investigate the spatial passage first. If something really has happened to it, then we will need to use that abyss entrance and seek out the black holes weve concealed inside the abyss passageway. It will enable us to communicate with the other families and secure us a path of retreat. I will arrange our men to guard that abyss entrance right away! Bing Hui promised. Inside the abyss passageway. Qin Lie glowed like a blue light ball as he and Enos fell towards their destination. Qin Lies surrounding was filled with violent starbursts, strange light beams, and spatial gaps that opened and closed instantly. All these natural disasters terrified Enos greatly. She had no choice but to stick close to Qin Lie. Growing calmer and calmer, Qin Lie obeyed the sensation of his bloodline and continued to drop down the abyss passageway. Zzzt! Suddenly, a purple fog appeared at the distance and revealed the vague outline of a gigantic Abyss Devil. The Abyss Devil was covered in sharp, sinister-looking spikes from head to toe like a porcupine. Its hands were shaped like sharp claws, and its pupils were shining with the light of bloodthirst and cruelty. Thats a rank nine Spike Devil. Its probably from the Extermination Abyss. We would do well to avoid him, Enos said quietly. Rank nine Qin Lie had frowned immediately after he saw the rank nine Abyss Devil. Naturally, he had no intentions of provoking a Lord of the Abyss. It looks like hes coming for us though, Enos added. Qin Lie concentrated upon hearing her words, and he discovered that the Spike Devil shrouded in purple fog was rising swiftly towards their direction. The Spike Devil that looked a little vague at the beginning suddenly looked a lot clearer. It then let out a harsh sounding roar. This Abyss Devil looks like a First Devil too Enos said bitterly, Spike Devil is a low rank Abyss Devil of the Extermination Abyss with an average bloodline rank of three to four only. The fact that this Abyss Devil was able to evolve to rank nine probably means that its going to be a difficult opponent. Should we find a way to avoid him? How do you suggest we do that? Qin Lie asked. Dont you have the Demon Spirit of Time and Spaces bloodline? This is the abyss passageway, a home ground of sorts for you. Cant you find a way with the bloodline inheritance you possess? Enos asked urgently. Meanwhile, the rank nine Spike Devil was roaring like he was crazy. As the Spike Devil continued to charge towards Qin Lie and Enos, the light dots he passed through exploded one after another in astounding fashion. They were so powerful that they caused the Abyss Devil to roll round and round. Some of the spikes on his body were even shattered by the explosions. However, the Spike Devils momentum towards Qin Lie and Enos had never changed despite its sorry appearance. It was gradually getting closer and closer to them. What prompted that guy to go crazy all of a sudden? Qin Lie asked with a confused look. Who the hell knows! Enos screamed. Zap! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flew out of Qin Lies chest, and the Thunder Emperor Mark at his chest area burned hot. Roar! The Spike Devil roared angrily before purple lightning bolts burst out from his body and enveloped itself entirely. Shockingly enough, thunderous booms could be heard from the purple fog as well. The Spike Devil stared straight at Qin Lies chestor more specifically, the Thunder Emperor Mark that was covered in lightningwith greed and hatred. Does a Spike Devil have lightning attribute bloodline? Qin Lie asked curiously. Of course they do! Enos replied. Boy! Are you that damnable Thunder Emperors inheritor? The rank nine Spike Devil suddenly questioned Qin Lie using the language of the Abyss. His eyes were filled with violence and madness. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1407: Enlightenmen Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 1408: Bloodline Call In the abyss passageway where the rank nine Spike Devil were. Tens of thousands of bolts of purple lightning, accompanied by roars of thunder, shot out of the blue sea of light. Long after Qin Lie and Enos let, the power of the blue sea of light subsided greatly. The Spike Devil finally managed to break free using its bloodline power. Once the Spike Devil broke free, it immediately searched for Qin Lie and Enos''s shadows and gave wild howls. But Qin Lie and Enos had left long ago. The Spike Devil roared a while, and released its soul consciousness to search. It gave up in the end, and sank down in the abyss passageway. A while later, a small black hole appeared in front of the Spike Devil''s enormous body. He stared at the black hole as his bloodline and soul power seemed to form a soul connection with someone on the other side of the black hole. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Stanca''s figure appeared from the black hole the Spike Devil guarded. When Stanca passed through the black hole, he glanced at the Spike Devil, his eyes shining with light. He asked using the ancient Abyss language, "Who did you fight earlier?" He detected Qin Lie''s weak presence from the Spike Devil. Stanca was skilled in soul secret arts. When he had been in the Origin World, his soul power was not affected by the absolute darkness, and he could feel the surrounding souls and beings. Qin Lie and the Spike Devil had just fought. The strange power that infuriated the Spike Devil carried a thread of Qin Lie''s soul presence, the hint that Stanca captured. "The successor to the Thunder Emperor!" the Spike Devil roared and continued his explanation. "That person calling himself the Thunder Emperor harvested all the thunder energy in the Extermination Abyss where my race lived and destroyed our lands. I will not give up on him!" Stanca stilled and then understood. He was like the Spike Devil and once lived in the Extermination Abyss. His birth father was the Great Lord of the Extermination Abyss, the one to rule the Extermination Abyss. He knew the bloodline of the Spike Devil resonated with lightning and thunder, and knew the area that the Spike Devil lived was the place with the densest lightning and thunder in Extermination Abyss. This rank nine Spike Devil had transformed step by step at that place, eventually becoming a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. But as the Spike Devil tried to advance even further, an expert called the Thunder Emperor appeared and refined all the thunder energy in that place. Back then, all the Spike Devils together were not a match for the Thunder Emperor. They could only watch as the Thunder Emperor ravaged their home. After the Thunder Emperor left, the lightning and thunder that area had created was completely gone. Then, the Spike Devil Race was forced to leave their home. This rank nine Spike Devil used the abyss passageway to move through different levels to find another level suitable for his race to live in. Stanca and this rank nine Spike Devil met here because he had found another place with lightning and thunder suitable for the Spike Devil Race. He wanted to use that land to make a transaction with the Spike Devil. "Stanca, are you sure you found a suitable place for us?" the Spike Devil asked. Stanca woke up from his thoughts and glanced at the Spike Devil. He said, "Where did the person fighting you go after?" "I don''t know," the Spike Devil said. Stanca frowned and immediately used bloodline secret arts to search using Qin Lie''s presence on the Spike Devil. After a while, Stanca''s eyes lit up. He murmured, "Qin Lie might have come for the black hole..." "What did you say?" the Spike Devil said. "Nothing." Stanca focused and said, "Come with me. However, you have to promise me. When you see the Thunder Emperor''s successor, do not rashly attack." "Why?" The Spike Devil snorted. "Promise me youll listen to me. Otherwise, we will separate immediately!" Stanca''s face turned cold. "If I listen to you, will you find a place suitable for our bloodline to grow?" the Spike Devil asked. "Yes," Stanca answered. "Alright, I can listen to you," the Spike Devil responded. The two formed an agreement and sank down into the abyss passageway, Stanca at the front as though he knew the location. At the same time, Qin Lie led Enos and flew rapidly through the abyss passageway. During this time, he also absorbed the memory fragments from the Demon Spirits of Space and Time scattered around the abyss passageway. He attempted to piece together the memories and comprehend the deeper mysteries of his bloodline. An unknown amount of time later, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline within him suddenly pulsed. A strange feeling formed from his bloodline and mind. He unconsciously slowed down and used the blue light to lead Enos to another area. That area flashed with black dots of light. When he looked closely, he found those lights were black holes of different sizes. Black holes were everywhere in the abyss passageway, but it was rare to see an area with such density. When Qin Lie and Enos got close, they found almost thousands of black holes in this small area, each of them giving off unstable spatial vibrations and leading to unknown places. "Is this what you wanted to find?" Enos said curiously. "No." Qin Lie shook his head and looked around in amazement at the many black holes. He said, "Do not come close. I feel this place is dangerous. I might be safe but you... if you enter, you may not be able to come out." Enos looked at the black lights, thought and nodded. "Alright, I will stay outside." Almost all areas of the abyss passageway were filled with all kinds of dangers, but there was no explosions, no unstable spatial power, no cold wind that could destroy souls and no strange corrosive power around the area they had come to. The surrounding area was so strangely calm, as if it was not a part of the dangerous abyss passageway. "Be careful." Qin Lie took a deep breath and activated the bloodline power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. He covered his body with blue light and slowly entered the strange place filled with black holes. Just after ten meters, he stopped with puzzlement underneath a fist-sized black hole. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time''s bloodline inside him became unusually active as though it was urging him into the black hole. He hesitated a long time and finally chose to trust the feeling. He turned into a blue beam of light and flew into the black hole. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1409: The Third Heart! After a strong wave of dizziness, Qin Lie came to a completely unfamiliar world. This world was made from pieces of icy blue stone. There was no sky or ground, only the icy blue crystals. The crystals clearly contained spatial power. "This is..." Qin Lie stilled and felt with his bloodline power. He then saw the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline grow even more active. When his bloodline activated, the blue crystals shone with blinding light. In a flash, the world was drowned by icy blue light, the turbulent spatial power, and strange spatial vibrations. Qin Lie fell into a daze. A long while later, he recovered his wits and seriously examined the world in front of him. At this time, he felt he was within an enormous cavern. Pieces of blue crystal were hundreds of meters above his head, the surroundings walls were also crystal. Within this icy blue world, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline inside him became unusually active. Behind him, there was a black dot the size of a rice grain. The black dot... was the black hole he came through that connected with the abyss passageway. He suddenly frowned and almost exclaimed out loud. A few dozen meters ahead of him was the corpse of an enormous Demon Spirit of Space and Time. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time was almost the same as the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit he had seen in the sea of the eastern barbarians. However, the eight eyes of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time had been cut away. Its eyes were replaced with eight gaping holes. On top of that, there was no blood in its body. He observed closely and was sure the blood inside this Demon Spirit of Space and Time had been extracted before death. It was also the most likely cause of death. A Demon Spirit of Space and Time with its eyes dug out and drained of blood. Had someone deliberately put it here? Or had the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit struggled before death, and used a secret art to come to this place, at the cost of its soul dissipating? Qin Lie frowned in thought. From the enormous size of this Demon Spirit of Space and Time, it should have been rank ten when alive. A rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time should have been a peak existence of its race. They had almost no natural enemies in the abyss passageway. But this rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time was dead, and had its eyes dug out and drained of blood. "Was it the Spirit Race? The Great Sage Tian Qi, one of the Three Blood and Soul Mentors?" Qin Lie''s expression darkened. His eyes shifted as realization dawned on him. "No wonder. Did the blood essence he gave me come from this Demon Spirit of Space and Time?" When he and that "Great Master Tian Qi" bade farewell at Sky Bearing City, the Great Sage of the Spirit Race giftedhim a drop of blood essence, saying it would help his bloodline transform. Before he absorbed it, he had La Pu inspect it. According to La Pu, that blood came from a rank ten Eight-eyed Demon Spirit. Through Enos''s explanation, he knew what the Spirit Race called the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit was the Demon Spirit of Space and Time of the abyss passageway. Through that blood droplet of rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time, the bloodline system it belonged to underwent complete transformation. He had successfully reached rank eight bloodline and also awakened the Star Abyss bloodline latent ability of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. Using this latent ability, he had conjured a Star Abyss that connected the Shattered Ice Realm and the abyss passageway, letting Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King into Spirit Realm. And then, he felt instinctual call in the abyss passageway that led him to that place. When all the signs were linked together, he was sure the blood that the Great Sage of the Spirit Race had given him came from this dead Demon Spirit of Space and Time. Taking a deep breath, he walked solemnly towards the dead Demon Spirit of Space and Time and slowly approached its corpse. The closer he got, the more active his bloodline became. At one point, the eight enormous balls of blue light flew out of his bloodline of their own accord. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The eight enormous spheres fell towards the empty eye sockets of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time when they left his body and disappeared. "Hm!" Qin Lie exclaimed. He found when the eight balls of light entered the empty eye sockets of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time, blue light shone on the corpse of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. The streams of blue light quickly gathered from within the enormous corpse of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time towards its eight eyes. The previously empty eye sockets were now filled with blue light, which seemed to have taken the oculary function. At the same time, underneath Qin Lie''s two hearts, the bloodline crystal chains of all the Demon Spirits of Space and Time gathered. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" In this strange world, many unknown powers he could not comprehend gathered from all directions, and ended where the bloodline crystal chains of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time were. The flesh cells in the affected area split at a visible rate, gathered and then became more powerful! "Poof!" A small sound that caused his entire soul to shake came from that position. In a flash, his entire body was in pain, the physical energy of his body flooding to that location. Strong surging vitality exploded. His tendons and blood vessels moved, twisted, and formed another organhis third heart! "Boom!" His soul and body shook violently. He could feel his entire flesh and blood energy flood his forming third heart to help its formation. At this moment, the eight balls of light that came from the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline inside of him were absorbing the scattered memories and inherited secret arts of the rank ten corpse in front of him. His original body was gathering enormous amounts of flesh and blood energy and making use of the turbulent energy in the cavern to grow his third heart. The formation of this heart relied on the bloodline power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time and would belong to the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. In this unknown world, Qin Lie''s soul was calm as everything followed the guidance of the bloodline without any resistance. He allowed the bloodline of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time take over his rationality. He let the inheritance of a race continue in this bizarre method. An unknown amount of time later, the eight balls of light that had flown into the eight eye sockets seemed to have obtained everything and returned to him. At this time, his third heart had truly taken place in his body. The bloodline crystal chains that had been scattered in his blood which belonged to the Demon Spirit of Space and Time gathered at his third heart. And so did the eight blue light spheres. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1410: Trace Back In the ancestral land of the Spirit Race. Within a deep valley shrouded in countless lights, there were many enormous crystal balls. The balls were dozens of meters in diameter and filled with colorful liquids, shining under the bright sunlight. One of the crystals balls had blue liquid, and the bottom of the crystal ball was covered in icy blue crystals. Those crystal pieces shone like jewels and had strong spatial vibrations. Inside the crystal ball, eight shining eyes floated among the icy blue crystals. If Qin Lie was present, he would realize the blue liquid inside the sphere was the blood of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. The eight shining balls inside were its missing eyes. At this time, the eight shining eyes suddenly crashed against the crystal ball. Blue rays of light battered the spherical walls of the crystal ball. The blood of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time became unusually wild. A Spirit Race female child with a ponytail suddenly flew from the distance. She glanced at the changes within the crystal ball and hurriedly sent a message outside. A while later, Great Master Tian Qi, also known as the Great Sage of the Spirit Race, appeared. "Master, look!" the female child said urgently. The Great Sage Tian Qi looked towards the eight eyes hitting the ball and frowned as though he was calculating something. He then took out a staff covered in jewels and pointed at the crystal ball, shooting out a thin film of light, covering it. Inside the crystal ball, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time''s eight eyes seemed to be frozen in place. Great Sage Tian Qi took back his staff. After a while, he murmured, "I didnt expect the boy would find your corpse so soon..." "Master, why have you always kept it?" the female Spirit Race child asked. "Its bloodline and eyes contain the laws of space and time power. When Indigo grows some more and her bloodline reaches rank ten, she can attempt to analyze the secrets within." Great Sage Tian Qi smiled and said, "Whether the Spirit Race can become the top of the four transcendent bloodline races in the next million years will depend on how high Indigo''s bloodline will go." Thus, I need to prepare anything that can increase Indigo''s bloodline beforehand to ensure her smooth progress to rank ten." "Only then will the future fate of the Spirit Race be completely changed." In the abyss passageway, Enos stood next to the area of the black holes, bored. Her purple eyes flashed and she looked gravely behind her, shouting, "Spike Devil!" The rank nine Spike Devil that Qin Lie had trapped previously appeared from afar and was slowly getting closer. Enos looked towards where Qin Lie had disappeared and then at the Spike Devil, hesitating. At this time, another presence came from behind the Spike Devil. "Stanca!" Enos was shocked. "Enos!" Stanca was also shocked and said, "Why are you here?" "Why are you with the Spike Devil?" Enos asked curiously. Stanca stilled and said, "Half of my blood belongs to the Abyss Devil, and I come from the Extermination Abyss, which is also where this Spike Devil comes from. Isnt it normal that we know each other?" "Where is the boy?" the Spike Devil shouted. "You came for Qin Lie?" Enos reacted and raised her guard. "What do you want? You also want to attack Qin Lie just like the Spike Devil?" "Of course not." Stanca shook his head. "I want to see Qin Lie for other matters. Also, the Spike Devil promised me he will not attack even if he sees Qin Lie." The Spike Devil snorted and did not disagree. Enos looked in puzzlement at them, hesitated and then pointed at the area of black holes. Qin Lie went over there and entered one of the black holes. He hasn''t come out yet. Ive been waiting for a long time here. I don''t know when he will come out, or if he will." "So that''s how it is." Stanca thought for a moment and said, "Then I will wait with you." Enos frowned. "What do you want with him?" "I''m very curious why you are with him? Based on my knowledge, in the Origin World, your relationship with him... didn''t seem very peaceful?" Stanca snickered and said, "Don''t forget that Qin Lie''s fiancee is in Nine Hells Purgatory. You are stealing from Miss Ling like this, aren''t you worried she will come for you?" Pausing, he ignored Enos''s ugly expression and continued, "Your father is powerful, but Ling Yushi''s bloodline source is the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory. Are you sure you are not causing trouble for your father?" "Do not worry about me!" Enos said coldly. Stanca laughed and said, "I''m just warning you out of concern. Wouldnt want you to play with fire and get burned. Your call." "Stop wasting your words!" Enos snorted. Stanca laughed but spoke no more. He waited at the border of the area of black holes with Enos. In another space. The eight balls of light flew out of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time''s body and disappeared into Qin Lie''s new heart. Qin Lie closed his eyes and sat down, feeling the changes in his body. That rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time corpse turned into dust and dissipated. It seemed to have merged with this strange realm, becoming pure power. A long time later, Qin Lie woke up, his expression puzzled and dazed. Blurry scenes seemed to fly out of his bloodline and appear in his mind. He stood for a while and sighed. He seemed to understand what cruel things had happened to the native race of the abyss passageway. A moment of silence later, he looked at the empty Demon Spirit of Space and Time and said, "I will do my best to gather your scattered memories and remnant souls. Whether I can recover the prosperity of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race... I cannot guarantee it." Leaving these words behind, he disappeared through the rice-sized black hole. In the next moment, he appeared within the abyss passageway, and saw the Spike Devil and Stanca. His expression changed slightly and thought that Enos was being held hostage. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 1411: Old Enemy "Do not misunderstand!" Stanca saw Qin Lie''s expression and knew he had misunderstood. He hurriedly explained, "I have not done anything to Enos, and I also have no malicious intent towards you." Qin Lie, walking out of the black hole area, heard him say this and his expression eased slightly. However, his eyes were still wary as he looked at the Spike Devil and said to Stanca, "Why are you with this Abyss Devil?" The Spike Devil howled lowly, thick murderousness in his savage purple eyes. Stanca snorted. "Do not forget our agreement!" The rank nine Spike Devil suddenly remembered he needed Stanca to search for a new home for the Spike Devil Race. The Spike Devils anger immediately subsided. "I was born in the Extermination Abyss and he is from a race of the Extermination Abyss, so I know him," Stanca explained. He continued, "According to him, an expert calling himself the Thunder Emperor completely damaged the place where the Spike Devil Race lived and refined all the thunder and lightning the race required to live." "He recognized the mark on your chest to have belonged to this man." "That person destroyed his homeland, and forced the Spike Devil Race to search for a new place to live. Therefore, he hates everything related to that person." Stanca explained on behalf of the rank nine Spike Devil and told Qin Lie what the Thunder Emperor had done in the Extermination Abyss Qin Lie listened silently. Once Stanca finished, he said, "I do have a mark on my chest from the Thunder Emperor, but I have never met him and do not know what he did in the Extermination Abyss." He turned to the Spike Devil. "You can seek revenge, however... the result will be the same as earlier." "Argh!" the Spike Devil howled. Stanca shouted at him, "Leave us alone and wait for me, I have something else to discuss with him. If you truly want to find a place suited for the Spike Devil Race, you will follow my instructions, understand?" The rank nine Spike Devil was unwilling but still left under Stanca''s threat. When he was far, Stanca''s expression was serious as he said, "I smelled your presence from the Spike Devil. When I learned you were in the abyss passageway, I used a secret art to follow as I want to tell you some information." "What?" Qin Lie stilled. Stanca thought for a moment and said, "You and I fought side by side in the Origin World. Also, I was able to leave the Origin World later because of your arrangements with the remaining Winged Race clansmen. Therefore, I feel both I and the Winged Race owe you one." Qin Lie''s expression eased, and he said, "You are welcome." "I came to tell you Thamur of the Soul Race and Oktan of the Spirit Races Satorius Family are still alive, and both are currently hidden in the abyss passageway.." Stanca did not hide anything and said, "I do not know how Thamur and Oktan managed to survive, I only know they hate you greatly." "They should have heard that a black hole that leads towards Spirit Realm has appeared in the abyss passageway so they came." "Because they know that Spirit Realm is your homeland." "They want to use the abyss passageway to go to Spirit Realm and get revenge. Other than Thamur and Oktan, there seem... to be some other Soul Race clansmen and some survivors of the Satorius Family that the Spirit Race hadnt finished off!" "Their forces are powerful. While they may not be able to make waves in Spirit Realm, they are enough to defeat you." Hearing Stanca''s description, Qin Lie''s expression was dark as he frowned. Enos asked, "The Spirit Race didn''t manage to kill the Satorius Family completely? "The Satorius Family is a strong one among the Spirit Race families, and because of Oktan''s existence, many of the experts of Spirit Race have sided with them and feel they can rise again." Stanca had a serious expression. "Just after what Oktan did in the Origin World was leaked, before Indigo returned, the Satorius Family seemed to learn they were exposed and left the realms of the Spirit Race early." "While they were attacked a few times in their retreat, they did not lose many people." "After that, the members of the Satorius Family disappeared, and no more news of them came. No one knew where theyve gone." "The Winged Race only recently learned that they have met with Oktan and Thamur. They are in the abyss passageway and moving towards the black hole connected to Spirit Realm." "They are going to gather their entire family to go to Spirit Realm!" Enos''s eyes flashed with purple light. She thought and then said to Qin Lie, "The Satorius Family and the Soul Race experts should not just be targeting you by going to Spirit Realm." "Oh?" Qin Lie stilled. "They are most likely coming for the secrets hidden in Spirit Realm," Enos said confidently. Qin Lie nodded slowly. "Soul Race..." He believed that the Soul Race clansmen led by Thamur were primarily headed to Spirit Realm for the spirit artifact he was in possession of. Also, they might be searching for the First Prince of the Soul Race. "Not good." He sighed inwardly. As a black hole connecting to Spirit Realm opened, the news about Spirit Realm suddenly spread among the levels of the Abyss. Many Abyss Devils, as well as foreign races were greatly interested in Spirit Realm. At this moment, the five families of the God Race disappearing into Spirit Realm caused the other invading races to believe that Spirit Realm had secrets they werent aware of. Spirit Realm suddenly became a fat piece of meat in the eyes of the other races. The four transcendent bloodline races and even smaller races like Bone and Winged Races wanted to investigate Spirit Realm. That black hole connecting to Spirit Realm immediately became important and the focus of attention to all races. Qin Lie woke up from his thoughts a while later and said to Stanca, "Thank you for telling me the news." Stanca snickered, "Why are you in the abyss passageway? Alright, don''t tell me. If you are not going to that black hole, you won''t be in trouble." "My goal in coming to the abyss passageway is precisely that black hole," Qin Lie said coolly. At the words, Stanca''s expression changed slightly. He grimaced, "Then your chances of encountering Oktan and Thamur will increase greatly. The threat of the abyss passageway will multiply several-fold." "I will be careful," Qin Lie said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1412: A New Abyss Level! "Right, after leaving the abyss passageway, if I want to find you, where do I go?" Stanca suddenly thought of this when bidding farewell and said, "Maybe the Winged Race can discuss allying with the races of Spirit Realm. If you do not mind, I hope to have at least a way to maintain communication with you." He grinned and said, "That way, if I get some interesting news, I can notify you." "Maintain communication..." Qin Lie frowned and thought how to respond. "The Frost Desolation Abyss." Enos smiled and said, "If you want to find Qin Lie, you can come to the Frost Desolation Abyss to find me. If you can find me, I can communicate with Qin Lie." She knew where Cadak''s territory was. There were Qin Lie''s eyes there, and she could tell Qin Lie through his people. Qin Lie, who hadn''t know how to answer, smiled and nodded hearing her say this. "Enos can reach me." Stanca stilled and looked thoughtfully at them. He nodded and said, "I understand." He then bade farewell to Qin Lie, and left with the rank nine Spike Devil briskly. "Stanca shouldn''t have malicious intent," Enos said. Qin Lie frowned. "I hadn''t thought that Thamur and Oktan would enter the abyss passageway." "Thamur and Oktan, even if they encountered some great opportunity, would just have reached rank eight bloodline, they are nothing to fear." Enos''s expression grew serious as she said, "However, the Soul Race experts and the Satorius Family of the Spirit Race are terrifying!" "Right." Qin Lie nodded. "What plans do you have?" Enos took a deep breath and said, "Thamur, Oktan, and the powers behind them, and the Abyss Devils who are interested in that black hole will all gather there. Your goal is to destroy the black hole connecting to Spirit Realm. Once you go near, will you... be immediately killed?" "Don''t worry. Right now, there shouldn''t be many things in the abyss passageway that can kill me." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "As long as I am careful, I believe I can achieve my goal and leave unharmed!" Enos saw his confidence and did not persuade him further. She nodded and said, "Good, I will accompany you. If you are determined, I will stay with you." Qin Lie looked deeply at her and said, "You do not have to accompany me." Enos said with a smile, "This is my choice." "Alright!" Qin Lie said. After this, he activated the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline and blitzed through the abyss passageway, Enos by his side. He drew closer to the black hole connected to Shattered Ice Realm. At the same time, he was gradually digesting the fragmented memories he had obtained from the rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time within that strange world, and attempted to comprehend more secrets of his bloodline and the abyss passageway. He was observing the bloodline inside his third heart, trying to probe the changes and mysterious power hidden within. From the blue crystalline chains, he could see the eight balls of light and knew that they used to have a special connection to the eyes of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. He attempted to use his soul and learn their secrets. He gathered his soul consciousness, turning it into a beam invisible to the naked eye and shot towards the eight balls of light as though he was penetrating the layers of the Soul Suppressing Orb. "Pew!" Suddenly, one ball of light gave off shining blue light. In a flash, his one-level Soul Altar flew out of his mind and floated in front of him. Countless rays of blue light flew out of his pores, and splashed onto the glowing Soul Altar. "Boom!" His mind shook. His soul consciousness and the Origin World immediately formed a connection. The enormous soul shadow belonging to his Soul Altar suddenly appeared above the clouds of the Origin World, as if it was a deity looking down on the mortal world. He could see the Origin World changing, as well as minuscule changes in its elemental laws. In that moment, Qin Lie felt as if he was a god, and everything in the Origin World could change based on his mind. What surprised him the most was the flashing blue power gathering at the center of the Origin World. It was like an enormous drill digging a bottomless hole through the sky and earth of the Origin World. "Abyss passageway! The abyss passageway!" His enormous soul shadow looked at the change in the Origin World and screamed. "Abyss passageway! Abyss passageway!" Suddenly, the Origin World gave off reverberating roars. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" What he didn''t know was as his soul shadow saw the transformations in the Origin World, the abyss passageway also saw some astounding changes. The countless powers that only existed in the abyss passageway flooded towards the top of the abyss passageway like a waterfall in reverse. In the strange world covered in blue crystals where he had gone before, the pieces of blue crystal suddenly evaporated as though they had been extracted of all their spatial power. In this moment, all the beings in the abyss passagewayAbyss Devils, the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race, were all astounded by the enormous change in the abyss passageway. Even the Great Lords of the Abyss of the major Abyss levels, including the Devil Monarchs of the bottom eight levels, frowned. Those terrifying existences that could cause their respective Abyss levels to shake with a stomp of their foot woke up from their long, secluded cultivation sessions. The strongest Great Lords of the Abyss, as well as the Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories looked with intelligent eyes through the limitless space towards the place in the abyss passageway where blue light gathered. That area was the top of the Abyss. "After three million years, the Abyss finally has gotten a new, one hundred and ninth level!" The Abyss has birthed a new level!" "A completely new Abyss level!" "The Abyss, after three million years, has new life!" In the many Abyss levels, the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, and the Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories probed the changes in the Abyss with their bloodlines and marveled inside. They all felt the same thing. After three million years of slumber, the Abyss had finally given birth to a completely new level. Without Qin Lie knowing, all of the Abyss was thrown into uproar. The peak experts of the Abyss were paying attention to the Origin World that resonated with his Soul Altar. The appearance of the Origin World in the abyss passageway meant that the Origin World became a completely new Abyss level, with its own set of laws. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1413: Flaming Sun Abyss At the beginning, the Abyss hadn''t had a hundred and eight levels. Most of the levels in the present Abyss had formed gradually afterwards. The Abyss hadn''t given birth to a new level for too long.. Many high rank Abyss Devils had forgotten the Abyss level they lived in now had formed slowly. The most obvious feature about the birth of the new Abyss level was that the abyss passageway would join it with the rest of the Abyss. This created a special connection between the Origin World and the rest of the Abyss. Those Devil Monarchs and Great Lords of the Abyss would immediately feel it. They detected the changes in the Abyss immediately. When Qin Lies Origin World connected to the top of the abyss passageway and the mysterious light drilled through its heaven and earth, the Origin World had become a true Abyss level. The news spread through the Abyssa new level was born! The one hundred and ninth Abyss level. Qin Lie''s soul shadow looked down on the minuscule changes in the new level of the Abyss like an ancient deity. He saw billions of mysterious specks of light coming from the abyss passageway. They seemed to contain seeds of life and quickly spread through the Origin World and disappeared, soaked up by the worlds earth like a sponge. Deep in the Origin Sea. Countless light fragments fell like rain into the deep purple water. They merged into the Origin Sea, becoming its eternal part. The Origin Sea came to life, its water boiling, absorbing the power capable of spawning life. "Pew pew!" Gradually, the Origin Sea became boiling purple lava that gave off enormous amounts of purple abyss devil energy. A rice-sized black dot suddenly flashed in the boiling Origin Sea and a ripple of life came from that small dot. Soon, a demon insect many time smaller than the Demon Armor Insects appeared on the surface of the Origin Sea. That small demon insect looked around dazedly and was washed towards the shore as the Origin Sea boiled. When it was washed up, it twisted its small body and crawled upwards, absorbing the deep purple abyss devil energy as it searched for anything edible to eat. The shadow formed by Qin Lie''s soul gradually appeared above the Origin Sea and looked at its changes. "A little life born from the Origin Sea. The lowest demon insect, not even an Abyss Devil..." "Glug glug!" As the Origin Sea boiled, enormous bubbles appeared. When those bubbles popped, they released even thicker abyss devil energy. The life-carrying specks of light that had come from the abyss passageway seemed to be slowly transforming as they landed in the Origin Sea. Soon, some other strange little insects appeared from the Origin Sea and were washed to the surface. Short grass filled with abyss devil energy suddenly grew on the land close to the Origin Sea. Qin Lies soul shadow was like an eye in the sky, observing the newly born plants and insects filling the new Abyss level. Once those strange plants grew up, they started to absorb the abyss devil energy and grew rapidly. The little demon insects that had washed up from the Origin Sea saw those plants and immediately went over to feed on them. The little demon insects became energetic and powerful after eating, waving their claws and shouting weakly. Some stronger demon insects felt they had enough power and started to fight each other. The winning insect would consume the loser entirely. One demon insect who finally obtained victory left the Origin Seas shore and went to a safe area to coil up and start its first bloodline transformation. Qin Lie''s soul shadow slowly shrunk and floated above the demon insect. The transforming demon insect seemed to instinctively feel his existence. Its small body suddenly bowed to the ground, kowtowing to him to show its submission. Qin Lie''s soul shadow felt the small demon insects terror and awe. This was the instinctual fear that the lowest of Abyss Devils would feel when they encountered a powerful ruler. Qin Lie''s soul shadow looked at the small demon insect, this little thing that didn''t even count as an Abyss Devil and had a strange feelingthis was his people. He seemed to understand. His soul shadow floated away from the small demon insect back into the sky of the Origin World. He felt the changes in this Abyss level with his soul... A long time later, he gradually recovered and looked towards the abyss passageway, and the specks of light spraying in all directions. He realized the moment this Origin World connected to the abyss passageway, it truly started to change. The penetration of the abyss passageway caused this Origin World to connect to the other Abyss levels. Then, the mysterious passageway spread the seeds of life. These seeds might have come from the abyss passageway or other levels. They entered the ground, the Origin Sea, and through absorbing the abyss devil energy and other powers of this level, they had either taken roots and became plants or entered the Origin Sea and became the lowest and most basic of beings of the Abyss. The Abyss plants and those small demon insects caused this Origin World to flourish with life. This moment onward, this Origin World was capable of nurturing life. That meant it could no longer be classified as an Origin World. It was a true Abyss level! He suddenly realized the Abyss levels right now were mostly the result of Origin Worlds. Even those Great Lords of the Abyss, including the Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories, at the beginning, were the small demon insects he saw. He believed the small demon insects, if they could survive the bloody battles, would transform their bloodline and one day become the preliminary Lords of the Abyss, and even the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. "A completely new Abyss level..." His soul consciousness surveyed the Abyss level, feeling the strange transformations, his thoughts moving. "Flaming Sun, let it be called the Flaming Sun Abyss," he thought. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1414: Abyss Creator "Flaming Sun Abyss!" After he thought this, the Soul Altar that rose from his body and was made from the Origin Crystal suddenly shone with light. Threads of his soul within the one-level Soul Altar suddenly turned purple and twisted together furiously. Not long after, two ancient characters of the Abyss were imprinted on his Soul Altar with his soul threads as ink. At the same time, his second heart started to beat strongly. The deep purple Abyss Devil Race bloodline gathered at his second heart boiled like the water of the Origin Sea, the deep purple bloodline chains twisting and gradually turning into the two ancient characters. His Soul Altar and second heart''s Abyss Devil Race bloodline both transformed as his thoughts moved. At this moment, the new Abyss level, and the Origin Sea that was giving birth to new Abyss beings changed as well. "Flaming Sun Abyss!" "Flaming Sun Abyss!" "Flaming Sun Abyss!" The Great Lords of the various Abyss levels all felt this. In this moment, they all knew the one hundred and ninth level of the Abyss was named "Flaming Sun." At the top of the abyss passageway. The rank nine and rank ten Abyss Devils came out of nowhere and gathered. These Abyss Devils who were famed in the Abyss levels roared as they charged towards the top of the abyss passageway. They were all Abyss Devils at the level of the Lords, and ruled over other Abyss levels. However, none of them had truly ruled an Abyss level. "Howl!" They roared, releasing their bloodline power, as their mighty bodies charged towards the top of the abyss passageway. The attempted to charge into the newly-formed Flaming Sun Abyss. Purple layers of light made from the laws of the Abyss suddenly formed at the top of the abyss passageway and came down. Those rank nine Lords of the Abyss, and rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss were burned when touched by the laws of the Abyss, their bodies flaming up. These powerful Abyss Devils howled in pain as they fell from the top of the abyss passageway. Their bodies were wounded to various degrees. "The creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss only has a rank eight bloodline!" "Damn it! A rank eight was able to have the abyss passageway penetrate the Origin World and turn it into a new Abyss level!" "The new Abyss level is protected by the core laws of the Abyss. All Abyss Devils above rank eight bloodline are unable to enter Flaming Sun Abyss from the abyss passageway." "Only Abyss Devils with the bloodline rank equal or lower to the creators can enter the Flaming Sun Abyss through the abyss passageway." "But its too dangerous for Abyss Devils below rank nine to travel through the abyss passageway." The Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss gathered to charge into the Flaming Sun Abyss and kill its creator, devouring their heart. If they killed the heart of the Abyss Devil that had created the Flaming Sun Abyss, they would replace them as its master. These Abyss Devils were not true rulers of their Abyss levels. There were usually more powerful Abyss Devils with more powerful bloodlines ruling over them. Unless those stronger Abyss Devils died, they had no hopes of becoming the masters of their respective Abyss levels. Due to this, once they found Flaming Sun Abyss was forming, they gathered here and attempted to barge into the Flaming Sun Abyss through the abyss passageway. They would kill Qin Lie, eat his heart, and replace Qin Lie as the master of the Flaming Sun Abyss. But they were obstructed by the core laws of the Abyss. In order to protect the creator of the new Abyss level, the laws of the Abyss would stop all invaders with higher bloodline rank than the creator. The laws were fair. Because Qin Lie''s bloodline rank was only eight, the core laws outside Flaming Sun Abyss would stop any invader with rank nine or ten bloodline. None of the Abyss Devils that had come were below rank nine. Thus, all of them had been stopped. They had not expected the creator of the newly formed Flaming Sun Abyss to only have rank eight bloodline. This had never happened before in the history of the Abyss! They could not overcome the fundamental laws of the Abyss and forcefully enter the Flaming Sun Abyss from the abyss passageway. After cursing their rotten luck, they left. Below the abyss passageway, Qin Lie''s floating soul consciousness gradually returned. At the same moment, the glowing Soul Altar quickly disappeared into his glabella. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and found that his Soul Altar and his Abyss Devil Race bloodline were all imprinted with two ancient Abyss Devil charactersFlaming Sun. "Flaming Sun..." He murmured, purple lightning flashing through his eyes as he blinked. At this time, no more blue lights were flooding in the top of the abyss passageway. He looked around and found he didnt move an inch. He found Enos looking at him strangely. "What is it?" he asked. "I saw the two ancient characters, I know... a new level has formed in the Abyss." Enos looked deeply at him and said, "Even my father was forced to wake up from comprehending the laws of the Abyss. He told me the new Abyss level is called Flaming Sun." Qin Lie frowned and said, "It was because of me. "As expected!" Enos was extremely excited and shouted, "After three million years, the Abyss finally has a new level! And your bloodline should only be rank eight right now?" "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "Ha!" Enos couldn''t help but laugh and say, "I think that the Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss gathered in the abyss passageway must be cursing right now, cursing the founder of the Flaming Sun Abyss for only having a rank eight bloodline!" "What do you mean?" Qin Lie was puzzled. "A new Abyss level would face great challenges. If Abyss Devils of similar or lesser rank enter the new Abyss level and kill its creator, eating their heart, they can replace the creator and become the levels master," Enos explained. "But the Abyss has its own laws. Those Abyss Devils with strength surpassing the creator will be affected by the Abyss and stopped outside the new Abyss level. Only Abyss Devils of rank eight and below can enter the Flaming Sun Abyss." "But such weak Abyss Devils cant travel to the top of the abyss passageway without fatal danger." "Due to this, you might be the safest Abyss Creator in history." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1415: Turning Devil In the abyss passageway, a gigantic black cloud floated slowly. The bright specks of light and chaotic spatial power that were ever-present in the abyss passageway, as well as wild energy explosions would be destroyed if they approached the black spheric cloud. Terrifying power sprouted outwards all the time from the black cloud. Suddenly, that black cloud that was quickly sinking towards the bottom of the abyss passageway stopped. Inside the black clouds, dozens of Spirit Race clansmen looked up towards the top of the abyss passageway. "A new Abyss level has formed." One of the older Spirit Race clansmen had a hooked nose and dark eyes giving people a dark and evil feeling. He looked at another person and snorted, "If you were able to kill Indigo in the Origin World, our family would not have had to leave our home, and be in such difficult straight. And you or Thamur would have been the creator of the newly formed Abyss." "This was my mistake," the person responded respectfully with a bowed head. If Qin Lie was here, he would immediately recognize the speaker was Oktan of the Spirit Races Satorius Family. At this time, Oktan had an expression of obedience facing his grandfather''s scolding. He said, "I will do my best to make up for this." The patriarch of the Satorius Family, Narsen, looked coldly at Oktan and said, "Your bloodline has also reached rank eight. That Qin Lie must be the creator of the newly-formed Flaming Sun Abyss. If there are no surprises, his bloodline rank should also be rank eight. You have a chance now." Oktan''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "I can take over the Flaming Sun Abyss!" "Yes," Narsen said gravely. At this time, wisps of blue flame moved from the other side of the black cloud. One of the soul shadows changed and released Thamur''s soul presence. He came next to Narsen and Oktan and said, "The creator of the new Flaming Sun Abyss should be Qin Lie. Based on Qin Lie''s bloodline advancement rate, he should have reached rank eight recently..." Before he stopped speaking, Oktan reacted and said, "You also want to go to the Flaming Sun Abyss and attempt to kill Qin Lie?" Thamur snickered and said, "Based on the laws of the Abyss, if anyone of the same rank can kill the creator and refine their heart, they can become the new master." "You two both lost to Qin Lie in the Origin World. I hope you will grab the chance this time," Narsen said coldly. "I will do my best!" Oktan shouted. "Go!" Narsen nodded and said. Thamurs soul and Oktan''s shadow flew away from this black cloud at his nod of agreement. Thamur and Oktan who had left the Origin World and received an unexpected opportunity for their bloodlines to reach rank eight seemed at ease as they moved through the abyss passageway. They went straight for the top of the abyss passageway. Within the black clouds, two Soul Beasts suddenly appeared in the direction Thamur had come from. Those Soul Beasts were naturally occupied by Soul Race experts. The two Soul Race clansmen slowly came to Narsen''s position. One of them asked, "Our plans do not change? Were still headed for Spirit Realm?" Narsen thought for a moment and said, "We will wait for a while by the black hole." "Good," one of the Soul Race clansmen responded. Then, the two Soul Race clansmen retreated back into the darkness. That enormous black cloud still carried the Satorius Family members and Soul Race experts towards the bottom of the abyss passageway. "Where is the black hole located? How long until we can reach it?" Within the blue light, Enos looked at the flashing light around her and asked, seeing Qin Lie''s casual expression. "Soon." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and smiled coolly, saying, "Do not worry. If I can reach its vicinity, I can use the bloodline power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time and erase that black hole from the abyss passageway. The Abyss Devils going towards Spirit Realm cannot connect to the Star Abyss of Shattered Ice Realm and cannot return from Spirit Realm. "Won''t Despair Devil King and Terror Devil King kill millions of Spirit Realm''s denizens?" Enos said curiously. She had never gone to Spirit Realm but from the human race, Asura Race, and other races clansmen in the Frost Desolation Abyss, she could see the combat power of the races of Spirit Realm was far weaker than the Abyss Devil races. Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King were two famed Devil Kings of the Abyss and could rival her father. She thought that if Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King couldn''t return to the Abyss, it would not be a good thing for the races of Spirit Realm. "Do not underestimate the races of Spirit Realm." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "There are some races of Spirit Realm that are always in a rapid state of growth. Some of the experts, through contact with the God Race and Soul Race, have left Spirit Realm twenty thousand years ago, walking among the stars. Only you do not know of them." "The Thunder Emperor that the Spike Devil spoke of is an expert like that?" Enos realized. Qin Lie smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, the three emperors of the human race should have the strength to fight the Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King." "I hope I will have the chance to go visit Spirit Realm," Enos said with eagerness. Qin Lie hesitated and said, "If your father does not rashly invade Spirit Realm, if we can maintain a good relationship, Id gladly welcome your visit in Spirit Realm." Enos smiled. "It it certainly possible." In an area where blue lights gathered, there were many black holes of various sizes. This was a strange area of black holes similar to the one Qin Lie had encountered before. Many Abyss Devils were gathered in this area, and shouting loudly as though it was a marketplace. Many of the high rank Abyss Devils occasionally looked towards the top of the abyss passageway and hesitated, wondering if they should try their luck at Flaming Sun Abyss. "A new Abyss level. If I can kill the creator, and refine their heart, I can become the new master of that level." "I hear that place called Spirit Realm contains an ultimate secret of the universe. Even Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King have gone there." "Should I go to Spirit Realm or the Flaming Sun Abyss?" The Abyss Devils gathered here talked in the language of the Abyss excitedly. Some other races which were not Abyss Devils were also gathered around other parts of the black hole area as though they were discussing something. Among them were the Bone and Winged Races clansmen. As they talked, Qin Lie and Enos descended from the abyss passageway above. Qin Lie, who deliberately activated the Abyss Devil Race bloodline of his second heart was shrouded in abyss devil energy. He released the ancient energy of the Abyss and caused the pair to look like two high rank Abyss Devils. The many Abyss Devils and other races clansmen gathered there did not react to their arrival. They only thought the pair was just another two Abyss Devils. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1416: Sudden Change The black holes of various sizes gathered together as though they contained innumerable secrets. It was strangely calm around those black holes. There were no bright beams of light and fatal explosions threatening their lives. Many Abyss Devils, and experts of foreign races were scattered around the black holes, looking at one particular, that seemed to have been specially marked. That black hole had threads of purple blood that clearly belonged to the Abyss Devil Race. "What is that?" Enos asked. She knew that Qin Lie, who possessed the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, wasn''t just the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he also created the black hole connected to Spirit Realm. Qin Lie led her from the Frost Desolation Abyss all the way here with a clear target. He obviously could feel the true location of the black hole through the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "What do you prepare to do?" A hint of worry flashed through Enos''s purple eyes. She said, "So many Abyss Devils and experts of other races are gathered here. They all want to enter Spirit Realm through the black hole. If they detect you destroyed the black hole, would they spare you?" Qin Lie frowned and said, "I will be careful." He focused on the people gathered around the black hole to Shattered Ice Realm and were observing it. He was curious why those people hadn''t hurriedly passed through the black hole to Shattered Ice Realm. He listened to the conversation of the Abyss Devils. The Abyss Devils here were from different levels, mostly rank nine and eight. None of the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss had come. This was clearly unlike the Abyss Devils gathered below the Flaming Sun Abyss. For the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, a new Abyss level was more attractive than the rumors about Spirit Realm. The Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King had entered Spirit Realm out of coincidence. They had seen the sudden formation of the black hole during fighting and entered out of curiosity. Qin Lie had deliberately activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and his eyes and hair had turned dark purple. Standing next to Enos, they both looked like ordinary high rank Abyss Devils. The Abyss Devils scattered about thought of them as their own, and were not cautious about speaking. He listened for a while and quickly understood why they were not in a hurry to enter. The Abyss Devils who had come from the Icestone Abyss had sent three Abyss Devils in to avoid any accidents. The other Abyss Devils waited here for the three Abyss Devils to guarantee there was nothing wrong on the other end and notify them before they entered. They worried there was a trap at the other end of the black hole. The three Abyss Devils who had entered first hadn''t returned to the abyss passageway yet. Due to this, the Abyss Devils gathered here, and the other races started to doubt the black hole. Then, Abyss Devils of other levels entered the black hole as well but none of them returned. The other Abyss Devils did not dare to rashly enter. Then, the sudden formation of the Flaming Sun Abyss had disturbed the Abyss Devils there and divided their attention. They became more hesitant and wavered between going to the Flaming Sun Abyss and Spirit Realm. "Shattered Ice Realm... had something happened over there? Otherwise, why haven''t the Abyss Devils returned?" Qin Lie thought. A black cloud flashing with lightning suddenly appeared in the abyss passageway above. That black cloud fell towards the area with black holes and gave off waves of powerful bloodline presence. "Spirit Race!" A rank nine Lord of the Abyss snorted. "A rank ten Spirit Race member is hidden within!" an elder of the Winged Race shouted. These words alarmed the gathering of Abyss Devils. As the black cloud almost fell into the black hole area, the thick black mist on the perimeter gradually dissipated. Spirit Race clansmen with blue hair and eyes appeared in the black mist. The leader was an old Spirit Race clansman with a dark expression. It was Oktan''s grandfather, the patriarch of the Satorius Family, Narsen. "The Satorius Family of the Spirit Race!" "Haha, they have recently been chased by the Spirit Race and driven out of the Spirit Races realms. They have nowhere to hide. Going to Spirit Realm to hide is a good idea." "Yes, they can only stay in a place like the abyss passageway and Spirit Realm to avoid the pursuit of the Spirit Race." "The Spirit Race has an extraordinary Spirit Seed, and caused the Satorius Family''s plans of ruling the Spirit Race to come to a close. They attempted to kill the Spirit Race genius, they are so narrow-minded!" The Abyss Devils from the various Abyss levels saw the Satorius Family incomers and started to mock them. "Satorius Family..." Qin Lie looked at the incomers and frowned slightly, instinctively searching for Oktan''s tracks. If Oktan was present, he and Enos would be immediately recognized. Fortunately, after glancing at the Satorius Family members, he still couldnt see Oktan. He was slightly reassured. At this time, he had not yet destroyed the black hole. If Oktan delayed him, it would affect his plan. If Spirit Race clansmen of Narsen''s level targeted him, he would be in even greater trouble. Suddenly, he felt something and looked towards the black hole area. Blue light shrouded one of the small black holes. Tall figures suddenly appeared from that black hole. Behind those figures was the small Indigo who walked out last. This was another group of Spirit Race clansmen. "The Great Sage was right, the Satorius Family really came here!" shouted the present patriarch of the Spirit Race, Assad. Behind Assad were several dozen Spirit Race clansmen, including three rank ten bloodline warriors. "Assad!" Narsen shouted angrily. The Satorius Family members saw Assad and the Spirit Race experts appear and paled. They suddenly realized their plan of going to Spirit Realm was within the calculations of the Great Sage Tian Qi. Maybe the news that the black hole was connected to Spirit Realm had been purposefully spread to lure them here. "Everyone, the Spirit Race is going to punish traitors, make distance!" Assad shouted. The Winged and Bone Races, as well as some smaller races moved aside at the Spirit Race patriarch''s shout. Only the rebellious Abyss Devils ignored Assad. Qin Lie and Enos had originally wanted to dodge but seeing the Abyss Devils motionless, they could only awkwardly stay where they were. At this time, a bright gaze came from behind Assad. That gaze came from Indigo. Under that gaze, Qin Lie grimaced and had an even more awkward expression. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1417: Like Sitting on Needles Indigo! Enos exclaimed in a soft tone. She knew that it was unlikely for her and Qin Lie to remain hidden now that Indigo was here. Indigo and Qin Lie were close back at the Origin World, so there was no way he could conceal his presence from her even after he had activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and presented himself in the shape of a high rank Abyss Devil. Therefore, Enos thought that Indigo would expose Qin Lie at first notice. But contrary to her expectations, Indigo only glanced at Qin Lie once before shifting her haze to Narsen of the Satorius Family. That was the last time Indigo glanced at her and Qin Lie. It was almost as if they never knew her in the first place. A moment later, Enos suddenly realized what was going on and said to Qin Lie, It looks like youre closer to Indigo than I thought. I didnt think she would pretend that she didnt recognize you. Qin Lie himself was wearing a look of surprise. Indigo knew that he had claimed an Origin Crystal for himself. Naturally, she would be entirely right to guess that he was the reason behind the newly-formed Flaming Sun Abyss. Since he was the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, plenty of rank eight, rank nine, and even rank ten Abyss Devils had started treating him like prey. All Indigo needed to do was to expose him, and the rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils around him and Enos would jump them right away. If anyone of the Abyss Devils had successfully killed him and consumed his heart, they would become the new master of the Flaming Sun Abyss. The rank nine and rank ten Abyss Devils couldnt kill him outside the abyss passageway because they were restricted by the laws of the Abyss. Therefore, the simplest and most direct method to replace Qin Lie as the new ruler of the Flaming Sun Abyss was to kill him there and then. There werent many Abyss Devils who could resist the lure of becoming the master of a newly-formed Abyss level. This was the same for Indigo or the Spirit Race clansmen. Even they could be tempted to kill him and obtain an entire Abyss level to themselves. Indigo had obviously recognized him, and all she needed to do was to tell her grandfather Assad about him, and he would be captured and killed. She would obtain everything he ever had. But not only did she do no such thing, she even pretended not to know him at all. No wonder even Enos said that he was close to Indigo. Qin Lies gaze skipped past the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race clansmen to look at Indigo, just like the rest of the foreign experts around him. Indigo was wearing a blue dress with a hem that was adorned in gemstones. Not only did the gemstones look dazzling and tempting, they were clearly no ordinary objects considering the fearsome energy that was rolling off them. Indigo looked as pretty as a doll, and now that she was growing up she no longer looked as childlike as before. She now looked a little like an adolescent. Her clothing and personal adornment were all absolutely gorgeous. It made her look like a fairy in blue clothes who had descended from heaven. The Spirit Race experts beside her were all at rank nine or rank ten, but from the way they guarded and cherished her, it was clear that her safety and well-being were their prime target. Indigo was already extremely beautiful in her own right, and the way the Spirit Race experts grouped around her only made her look more noble and attractive. Many high rank Abyss Devils, Bone Race clansmen, Winged Race clansmen and more were secretly observing her and talking among themselves quietly. That girl is the Spirit Races transcendent Spirit Seed! Shes an abnormal existence who possesses all four attributes of time, space, fate and life, and she is the first Spirit Seed like that in the history of the Spirit Race! Shes Assads granddaughter, and her existence has never been revealed until recently. If she hadnt gone to the Darkness Abyss to gain experience and showed her bloodline abilities inside the Origin World, no one wouldve even heard about her! The Satorius Family was jealous of her insanely powerful bloodline. That was why they had sent Oktan into the Origin World to attempt to assassinate her. Unfortunately, Oktan failed in his attempt, and the Satorius Family was forced to move out of Spirit Races territory. They had nowhere to go. That was why they had tried to hide and recuperate in Spirit Realm. In the end though, they couldnt escape Great Sage Tian Qis machinations. The foreign experts said while observing Indigo in secret. Great Sage Tian Qis machinations Qin Lie raised an eyebrow at this comment. Could it be that Great Master Tian Qi had purposely gifted him a drop of the rank ten Demon Spirit of Time and Spaces blood? Could everything be a part of Great Sage Tian Qis plan? Qin Lie subconsciously looked around him when the thought had entered his mind. He suddenly had the feeling that Great Sage Tian Qi was watching his every move right now. Assad! Youd better not stop me from travelling to Spirit Realm! The chief of the Satorius Family, Narsen, snorted coldly before saying, If you can pave the road for your granddaughter and assist her to become the next chief of the Spirit Race, then why cant I plan out a future for my grandson, Oktan? His shady gaze swept across Indigo once before he continued, Plus, I dont believe that she must become the next chief just because she has multiple bloodline attributes! The girl is too young and soft. Even if she has astounding number of bloodline attributes, I still dont think shes smart enough to lead our race to a whole new level of glory! Just because you dont believe in her potential, doesnt mean that everyone else thinks the same thing as you. A rank ten bloodline expert behind Assad spoke up in a chilly tone, Plus, you still shouldnt have sent Oktan into the Origin World to assassinate her no matter what! You tried to murder our races Spirit Seed. That is the one thing we absolutely cannot accept! another Spirit Race rank ten bloodline warrior said. Ten Spirit Race bloodline warriors including Assad blocked the way in front of the black hole. It was clear that they had no intentions of letting the Satorius Family travel to Spirit Realm safely. Meanwhile, the Satorius Family only had two rank ten bloodline experts in total, including Narsen. On the surface, it seemed like they were utterly inferior to Assads group. What do you want, Assad? Narsen asked. Surrender and come back with us to our ancestral land. Your refined blood will be used to nurture our demon pets, and in return, I promise to keep the Satorius Family bloodline alive, and not harm anyone in your family whos below rank eight, Assad said in a heavy tone. I see. So you want to use our power to improve your demon pets rank and bloodline energy! Narsen chuckled oddly before turning his head suddenly. What do you think of this plan, my friends from the Soul Race? Suddenly, a pitch black cloud appeared from behind the Satorius Family. Two Soul Beasts slowly appeared from the pitch black cloud. They were even bigger than the ones Qin Lie currently possessed. They were both rank ten Soul Beasts! The blue fire in the Soul Beasts eyes gradually turned brighter. A ghostfire flew out of the Soul Beasts glabella and transformed into a shadow that looked like a wisp of green flame. What do you think of your chances of success if we are to join forces with them, Assad? The Soul Races Second and Third Prince!? Assads expression changed. Its the Imperial Soul Monarchs two sons! Some of the Abyss Devils had turned pale with shock too. A tremor had suddenly coursed through Qin Lies body as well. Not only did the two Soul Race clansmen possess two rank ten Soul Beasts as flesh puppets, the Soul Suppressing Orb in his head had suddenly turned hot and unbearable in their presence. The Spirit Race chief, the Soul Races princes, the Abyss Devils, the Bone Race, the Winged Race and more Suddenly, the black hole that lead to Spirit Realm had become one of the most dangerous places in the universe. If these powerful races were to all enter Spirit Realm through the black hole he had created with his bloodline, he didn''t dared to imagine the consequences. Not even the Three Emperors of the human race would be able to handle this many invaders, would they? This problem was one of the biggest headache Qin Lie had experienced in his life. He was really starting to regret his reckless action of connecting Shattered Ice Realm to the abyss passageway. It had caused so much unexpected troubles. Swoosh swoosh! Suddenly, two figures flew out of the black hole that led to Spirit Realm. Han Che! Bing Hui! an elderly man among the Winged Race exclaimed. The damnable God Race has shown up as well! an Abyss Devil yelled angrily. Assad, Narsen, and the even the two Soul Race princes had suddenly frozen in indecision when they saw Han Che and Bing Hui. Everyone was staring at the two God Race clansmen at this moment. Of course, Han Che and Bing Hui who were trying to reconnect with the other four God Race families were equally shocked to find so many old friends gathered at one place when they had arrived. Whats going on? Why are you all here? Han Che asked in a daze. Then, his attention turned to Qin Lie, who was slowly trying to shift backwards and hide among the Abyss Devils. How come youre here too, Qin Lie? And wheres Mia? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1418: Chaos Han Che felt more and more uncertain as he stared at the many familiar faces before him. He and his people had been waiting for news to return from the spatial passage recently. However, the four God Race families had never replied to them. Having received his orders from Han Che, Bing Hui had gone to the spatial passage they came from to take a look. He immediately discovered that the location the spatial passage was supposed to connect to was gone, replaced by a whole new space that was completely unfamiliar to him. It was at that moment Bing Hui realized that the Profound Familys arrival at Shattered Ice Realm two years ahead of time was probably not a lucky coincidence, but a trap. After that, Abyss Devils kept popping out of the Star Abyss at Shattered Ice Realm. The Abyss Devils had immediately engaged the Profound Ice Family experts standing guard at the entrance in battle the moment they saw them. Of course, the low rank Abyss Devils stood no chance against so many rank ten bloodline warriors. Realizing that they had been trapped in Shattered Ice Realm, Han Che turned his attention to the Star Abyss and went in with Bing Hui. He had hoped to reach a God Race territory from the abyss passageway and reestablish communication channel with the other families. However, the first thing that greeted him immediately after he emerged from the portal was the faces of the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the Abyss Devils, and even the Bone Race and Winged Races. Everyone was gathered at this one place, and Han Che was struck by a bad feeling when he saw this. Qin Lies presence had only made Han Che even more confused than before. Mia had left with you, hadnt she? If youre here, then wheres Mia? Han Ches face turned cold as he stared at Qin Lie with eyes that as cold as ice. Also, if that spatial passage that connects to Shattered Ice Realm really is the work of the Blaze Family, then why cant we contact the rest of our clansmen? Boy, dont you think you owe us an answer? Bing Hui was wearing an unfriendly look as well. Qin Lie? Hes Qin Lie? Assad of the Spirit Race was caught off guard. A moment of surprise later, Narsen suddenly came to realization as he yelled, Hes the guy who stole the Origin World from Oktan! The guy who stole the Origin World? A rank nine Abyss Devil pondered over his words for a moment before yelling, Doesnt that mean hes the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss?! The moment Han Che had spoken the name Qin Lie, Assad and Narsen had immediately figured out his identity one after another. Even the Abyss Devils had burst into commotion. For a time, everyones gaze was focused on Qin Lie. Its him The souls of the two princes shook violently. They started stretching their soul tendrils towards Qin Lie. Qin Lies identity as the creator of the Flaming Abyss was exposed because of Han Ches one line. Every Abyss Devil who had wanted to travel to Spirit Realm earlier went mad with greed the moment his identity was confirmed. Hehehe! Roar! The group of rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils stared at him like a pack of wolves would stare at a lone sheep. Shit! Qin Lie swore inside his head. Wheres Mia? Han Che snorted coldly before yelling, Get out of my way, you damn Abyss Devils! He abruptly fired a blast of icy light at Qin Lie. Every Abyss Devil within Qin Lies vicinity was caught in the blast as well. Bing Hui was also doing the same thing. He wordlessly stabbed a blast of icy light straight at the group of Abyss Devils. The two Profound Ice Family members had gotten angry because Mia wasnt right by Qin Lies side. They had both assumed that Qin Lie was a traitor to the God Race! Grandfather, hes my friend. He once saved my life at the Origin World! Meanwhile, Indigo pleaded urgently to her maternal grandfather. Assad looked confused. Hes your friend? If he hadnt helped me, I wouldve been killed by Oktan and Thamur in the Origin World already! Indigo begged him with a pitiful, almost tearful look on her face, Grandfather, I owe him my life! Originally, Assad was going to focus all of his strength onto Narsen and the two Soul Race princes. However, he hesitated when he heard Indigos request, and saw the two Profound Ice Family members losing their cool. While Assad was still stuck in indecision, the Abyss Devils standing next to Qin Lie and Enos had been caught by the blast. The icy blast imprinted with the laws of absolute frost swung down on their heads without mercy. All rank eight Abyss Devils who were touched by the icy blast were instantly frozen into ice. Even the rank eight Abyss Devils could only excrete thick Abyss demonic energy from their bodies and resist the attack with their bloodline power. Lets go! Qin Lie grabbed Enos and changed his bloodline in an instant. Suddenly, a large amount of ice blue light spilled out of his body. When the light blue screen wrapped around Enos and Qin Lie, the duo suddenly flashed away like a bolt of blue lightning from right under Han Che and Bing Huis noses. Eh! Assad let out an exclamation of surprise. What a pure Demon Spirit of Time and Space aura! Narsen of the Satorius Family and the two Soul Race princes suddenly froze in surprise when they saw how Qin Lie was making his escape. It was clear that they werent expecting Qin Lie, a mere rank eight bloodline expert, to move as fast as he was inside the abyss passageway. Its the presence of a Demon Spirit of Time and Space! Narsen let out a snort before saying, We are inside the abyss passageway. Only the Demon Spirits of Time and Space can move faster than any other races here! How did he come to possess the presence of a Demon Spirit of Time and Space? the Second Prince voiced his curiosity. According to my knowledge, hes a mixed-blood between a human and a God Race clansman. Logically speaking, he shouldnt have the blood of the Abyss Devil Race in him. However, it is also a fact that the Origin World he had stolen had evolved into the Flaming Sun Abyss. Does this make any sense to you? Narsen countered. Both the princes of the Soul Race fell silent when they heard this. They had thought that their races holy artifact, the Soul Suppressing Orb, would never acknowledge someone of another race. However, Thamur had confirmed that the Soul Suppressing Orb was in Qin Lies possession right now. Somehow, this man was able to acquire the acknowledgement of the Soul Suppressing Orb, transform the Origin World into the Flaming Soul Abyss and possess the aura of a Demon Spirit of Time and Space... There were too many things that broke the common sense here. It made them more and more curious about Qin Lie. Bing Hui! Find him and bring him to me! Han Che yelled. The rank ten Bing Hui looked upward before nodding seriously. I will! After that, he took off in a beam of icy light and chased after Qin Lie and Enos. Han Che, patriarch of the Profound Ice Family hadnt really lost all of his reason and didnt chase after Qin Lie himself. Instead, he took out his familys Flesh Filling Tombstone and embedded a wisp of his soul origin inside it. My name is Han Che, the Profound Ice Family seems to have fallen into a trap, and were currently being trapped inside Spirit Realm. I need the Blaze Family to confirm if a boy named Qin Lie is really part of their family immediately! Han Che sent out his soul message using the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The soul thought floated straight towards an unknown black hole in a way that couldnt be detected even with the soul and vanished without a trace. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1419: Losers are Always in the Wrong At an unknown space of the outer realms. There were many giant starships flying through the infinite stars like star beasts. Four brawny and robust-looking men seemed to pass through a series of light tunnel before suddenly appearing inside the room of a starship. They were all clansmen of the God Race. Three huge tombstones had immediately flown out of the body of three men the moment they had appeared. The tombstones had crisscrossing lines of blood on their surface, and they were emanating ripples of soul energy from time to time. They hovered quietly above the three mens heads. The three tombstone holders were narrowing their eyes and perceiving something with their soul. A very long time later, Yu Xi of the Light Family grabbed the Flesh Filling Tombstone from the air and stuffed it back into his body. Its Han Che. He looked at the only man who hadnt produced a Flesh Filling Tombstone and explained, The Profound Ice Family has entered Spirit Realm ahead of time, and the way Han Che had phrased it it was a trap. Not only that, he said that Qin Lie, a member of your family seems to be the mastermind behind everything. He also has Mia in captivity. Right now Han Che is inside the abyss passageway, and he wishes to know what sort of relationship the Blaze Family and that rather reputable Qin Lie share. The other two men had put away their Flesh Filling Tombstones and were staring inquiringly at Lieyan Zhao as well. Qin Lie is that persons grandson, Lieyan Zhao replied indifferently. Lieyan Zhao was a brawny man with red hair that reached past his shoulders. His entire body emanated with heat that made him feel like a volcano that was constantly spewing lava at every moment. For now, this Qin Lie has no relations to the Blaze Family, but I have no idea what the future brings either. Lieyan Zhao pondered for a moment before continuing unhurriedly, Some time ago, that person had visited me and asked for that Ancient Life Tree. An Hao of the Darkness Family looked interested, You mean the Spirit Realm Wood Races Ancient Life Tree? Thats right, Lieyan Zhao replied. Yu Xi and Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family shot a look of puzzlement at him simultaneously. Both the Light Family and Bloodthirst Family hadnt participated in the invasion of Spirit Realm thirty thousand years ago. Therefore, their knowledge of Spirit Realm was half-baked at best. They didnt know what that Ancient Life Tree represented. But An Hao was different. As the patriarch of the Darkness Family, he knew many secrets relating to Spirit Realm because he had fought alongside Lieyan Yuan thirty thousand years ago. Moreover, he also used to be close friends with Lieyan Yuan. In fact, he knew Lieyan Yuan better than Lieyan Zhao, the current patriarch of the Blaze Family himself. The Spirit Realms Ancient Life Tree contains an extremely mysterious lifeforce. The Wood Race of Spirit Realm is in fact born from the Ancient Life Tree. An Hao looked down and pondered for a moment before continuing seriously, Back then, he had come to the conclusion that the Ancient Life Tree is connected to the Life Origin after a careful examination. The Ancient Life Tree is also the final piece of the puzzle that is the Perfect Blood project. An Hao fell silent after that. He looked like he was digging deeper into his memories. The other three patriarchs waited quietly for him to speak up again with solemn expressions. The silence lasted for a long while before An Hao finally continued, Unfortunately, the Perfect Blood project he had set in motion back then had failed before he even reached the stage where the Ancient Life Tree could be used. An Hao looked up, and his dark, lightless eyes seemed to flash once. If hes asking for that Ancient Life Tree now does that mean that project has reached the final phase? All three God Race patriarchs raised their eyebrows at An Haos assumption. That doesnt sound too likely, does it? Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family shook his head. No one has heard of him for the past twenty thousand years, and no one knows where hes hiding at. If the project was a success, he wouldve returned home openly and retaken everything he had lost. In fact, the elders would be happy to appoint him as the new leader of our race. He wouldve been able to reassume control of everything. If that project really does succeed, then our race may just be able to become the absolute ruler of the infinite universe in a hundred thousand years. Yu Xi of the Light Family inhaled once before continuing, If what youre saying is true, then there is nothing that can stop him from making an impressive return. Not only will he become patriarch of the Blaze Family once more, we ourselves will happily recommend him as the God King of our race. God King An Hao tugged at the corner of his lips. No doubt he has coveted the throne since a long time ago. Had he succeeded in conquering Spirit Realm completely, increasing the Blaze Familys strength to a certain threshold using Spirit Realm and completing the Perfect Blood project, he would have definitely had a chance to become the God King of our race. The throne has been empty for far, far too long. I will deliver him myself if he is able to prove his ability! Kuang Jues lips split into a wide, sinister grin. Of course, he would have to work harder to prove his worth! He must also resist a combined attack from all four of us before he can truly make it to the God Kings throne! While the four patriarchs were still discussing with one another, Han Che was hesitating about something inside the abyss passageway. He thought long and hard about the matter, but he ultimately let out a sigh and sent another soul message to the four patriarchs through the Flesh Filling Tombstone. At first, he was planning to keep this secret to himself and use it to benefit Mia and the Profound Ice Family. Unfortunately, Mia had gone missing since, and Qin Lie had shown up at exactly the black hole that lead to Spirit Realm. Moreover, the Profound Ice Family was currently trapped in Spirit Realm, and Qin Lie was clearly acting in an untrustworthy manner. He wouldnt have ran away immediately after he saw him and Bing Hui otherwise. He had no choice but to reveal the important secret. An Hao, Yu Xi, and Kuang Jue took out their Flesh Filling Tombstones again after they sensed the new message. They executed a secret art to listen to Han Ches message. What?! This time, all three patriarchs had turned pale with shock and screamed before they realized it. Their eyes continued to shine with the light of disbelief, and they looked absolutely excited even after they had withdrawn the Flesh Filling Tombstones. What is it? Lieyan Zhao asked. That Qin Lie has awakened the Profound Ice Family bloodline and Absolute Zero! Yu Xi exclaimed. Lieyan Zhao shook violently in response. There had never been a God Race clansman who possessed multiple bloodline attributes. Not a single one! The most basic prerequisite of the Perfect Blood was that all five bloodline attributes must appear on a single person. This was also the aspiration behind the Perfect Blood project. However, back when An Hao was still in Spirit Realm, the only result he saw were semi-successful test subjects who came to possess the bloodline traits of some races in Spirit Realm. Moreover, every youngster who had been experimented on and granted some additional bloodline traits all died in a short time. Not a single one of them were able to live for long. In the end, the repeated failures and the massive amount of deaths incurred in both the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family drove An Hao to turn against Lieyan Yuan. He came to believe that the Perfect Blood project was a mistake from the beginning, and that there was no longer any need to continue it further. From that moment onwards, he had become the enemy of Lieyan Yuan. Some Blaze Family members had also thought that Lieyan Yuan was a madman because of the many deaths of their kin. While the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm were uniting as one to drive both the Darkness Family and Blaze Family away from Spirit Realm, the God Race was in fact already imploding on the inside. Moreover, it was an internal strife that couldnt be resolved in any way. Lieyan Yuan was pushed aside by both An Hao and the Blaze Family members who had come under Lieyan Zhaos rule. Moreover, An Hao and Lieyan Zhaos activities were secretly approved by the other three families who hadnt taken part in the invasion. The elders all believed that the project had failed, and that there was no need to continue it any further. Moreover, they believed that Lieyan Yuan had unshirkable responsibility regarding the massive deaths behind the project. Originally, Lieyan Yuan was supposed to be trialed publicly after the God Race had evacuated from Spirit Realm. However, he had used the excuse of protecting the God Races retreat and vanished during his battle against the experts of Spirit Realm. To this day, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, Yu Xi, and Kuang Jue all believed that Lieyan Yuan had left because he knew that he would face a public trial the moment he returned home. He hadnt wanted to resign himself to his fate. In reality, that was the truth. In the end, all of Lieyan Yuans troubles had started because of the projects failure. Not only had he expended much resources to gather the blood essences of every race in Spirit Realm, he had driven the Hundred Races into rebellion with his atrocities and even murdered many of his kin when his kind had already had difficulty reproducing in the first place, all for the sake of continuing the project. However, there just wasnt light at the end of the tunnel. Despite all the time and sacrifices he had made, he wasnt able to prove that it was possible to focus all five bloodline attributes of the God Race on a single person. That was the biggest reason why the elders of the God Race had ultimately chosen to give up on the project. Once the elders were certain that the project was doomed, they started pursuing Lieyan Yuan for his failures. Everything had turned out the way it was because of his failure. Things wouldve been very different otherwise. Things were different now, however. Not only did they receive news that Qin Lie, Lieyan Yuans grandson, had somehow awakened the Profound Ice Family bloodline, he had even awakened a core ability Absolute Zero! This was enough to prove that the project wasnt a complete failure after all! He was asking for the Ancient Life Tree, wasnt he? Does that mean that the project has truly succeeded? Lieyan Zhao looked dazed. Were we wrong? Would we have benefited from the project if we had just given him a bit more time? An Hao inhaled deeply before he declared, This matter is of the utmost importance. I suggest that we speak to our elders immediately! In addition, Qin Lie must stay alive, whatever his relation to the Blaze Family is! Yu Xi added. I will contact Han Che immediately and inform him to keep Qin Lie alive! As for his daughter Mia An Haos eyebrows wrinkled once before he continued, I think shes far less important than Qin Lie. Agreed! Agreed! Agreed! All three patriarchs nodded in succession before urging An Hao to send the message to Han Che immediately, demanding the latter to keep Qin Lie alive at all costs. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1420: Finding Another Way Abyss passageway. After Qin Lie had activated the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline in his body, he covered tens of millions of kilometers of distance in an instant all while carrying Enos. The Demon Spirits of Space and Time were born in the abyss passageway. That was why their flight speed far exceeded any other races as long as they remained inside this spatial hub when their bloodline power came active. Even the rank ten Bing Hui flying at top speed wasnt able to catch up to Qin Lie. Swoosh! Suddenly, Qin Lie stopped at a black hole cluster and stared at one particular black hole. It was the same place where he had obtained the soul fragments of the rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time earlier. The black hole led to a strange world filled with ice blue crystals. How did we come back to this place? Enos exclaimed in surprise. Frowning, Qin Lie didnt answer her question immediately. Instead, he circulated his bloodline power and extended several wisps of blue tendrils towards the black hole cluster. Sss! The moment the blue tendrils reached the cluster of black holes, they immediately triggered a series of blue sparks. The blue threads that was formed using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline energy started slipping into the black holes and piercing them like needles. Qin Lie himself was slowly closing his eyes. When the blue threads entered a certain black hole, the scenery on the other side of the black hole immediately appeared inside his mind. It was a bloodline secret art he had acquired after inheriting the rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time inheritance. It was called Star Perception. Thanks to Star Perception and the blue threads, the sceneries on the other side of the black holes were transmitted as images into his head. As a result, he had a clear idea what kind of world was residing behind the mysterious black holes. Most of the worlds the cluster of black holes were connected to were desolate and lifeless spaces. Moreover, most of them didnt contain any kind of natural energy at all. They looked like galaxies that had perished since a long time ago. The Demon Spirits of Space and Time were born inside the abyss passageway. They were natural explorers of the infinite universe. Not all of the worlds existing inside the abyss passageway were formed naturally. In fact, a large majority of these spatial whirlpools that were connected to the outer realms had been created by the Demon Spirits of Space and Time themselves. A powerful Demon Spirit of Space and Time could spend its entire life digging tens of thousands of black holes of varying sizes. Although there was no limit to the types of worlds the black holes were connected to, their origin points were normally clustered. The black hole cluster in front of him was none other than the base of explorations of the rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time. Even the black hole that led to Shattered Ice Realm had existed amidst the cluster of black holes built by another powerful Demon Spirit of Space and Time. The Demons Spirit of Space and Time almost never fought among themselves. They almost always had had a private zone of their own. Powerful Demon Spirits of Space and Time normally dug black holes between their zones so that they could communicate and interact with each other as well. What this meant, was that there should be a black hole among these black holes that could take them straight back to where Indigo and the others were gathered. In fact, he had just absorbed this piece of inheritance while he was deciphering the rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Times fragmented memories not long ago. Will that Profound Ice Family expert be catching up to us soon? Enos couldnt help but ask. Still closing his eyes, Qin Lie said, He will, but it will take him some time. Enos relaxed after hearing Qin Lies affirmative reply. Then, she asked again, You couldve teleported straight back to the Flaming Sun Abyss using the bloodline ability youve gotten from the Demon Spirits of Space and Time, right? Qin Lie nodded. I could, but if I did that I wouldnt be able to accomplish my objective and destroy the black hole that connects the abyss passageway to Spirit Realm. Surprised, Enos said, Does that mean youre Im working on it, Qin Lie said. Enos finally understood what Qin Lie was doing. That was why she fell silent and stopped disturbing his concentration. Qin Lies eyes had never opened once throughout the conversation. After Enos had fallen silent, he continued to explore the different realms using the blue threads. Many of the spaces these black holes were connected to were literal deathzones. They were filled with unbelievably destructive explosions. Moreover, these explosions were so scary that even a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss would perish immediately. He knew that these particular black holes were traps left behind by the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Every black hole cluster contained a nest a Demon Spirit of Space and Time had constructed for themselves. The dark blue world he saw where the demon spirits corpse was hidden was none other than its nest. In order to protect its own nest, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time had made sure to also construct black holes that led to instantaneous death traps. Anyone who entered these black holes recklessly would turn to ash in an instant. The purpose of these murderous black holes was to confuse their pursuers and cover up the Demon Spirit of Space and Times nest. It prevented the enemy from searching through the black holes one by one and discover its true world. Only a member of the race could use the bloodline secret art Star Perception and probe these deadly black holes with a thread of bloodline power. This way, they wouldnt need to risk their lives. Zzzt! When the blue threads entered black holes that led to literal zones of death, they would perish all of a sudden. This meant that Qin Lie had lost a tiny portion of his bloodline energy. However, that wasnt the only bloodline thread he had. He was exploring multiple black holes using multiple bloodline threads at once, and he could easily withdraw them and search the next unexplored black holes if he had missed his target. Qin Lie swiftly searched through the black holes using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline power. The sceneries bloomed and died in his head in a series of flashes. Swoosh! Finally, a familiar scene appeared in his head all of a sudden. Han Che of the Profound Ice Family was holding a Flesh Filling Tombstone as if in communication with a complicated expression on his face. The rank eight Abyss Devils who were caught in the ice blast remained frozen just like before. The rank nine Abyss Devils were still roaring and fighting off the God Races power of absolute frost. Assad of the Spirit Race was looking downward and saying something he couldnt hear to Indigo. Narsen and the other two Soul Race clansmen looked upward where the abyss passageway was and wondered if they should make a trip to the Flaming Sun Abyss first. Everyone else such as the Bone Race and the Winged Race were quietly moving away from the transcendent bloodline races so as not to get caught in their conflict in case anything were to happen. I found it! A blue thread sneakily swam through the black hole cluster before shooting toward the black hole where Han Che and Bing Hui had come from. Mn! Indigo was conversing with Assad when she suddenly raised her eyebrows as if she had sensed something. The reason she could sense this was because the origin of Qin Lies bloodline was none other than her mothers own demon pet. Moreover, that demon pet had spent many, many years taking care of her Blue eyes lighting up, Indigo stopped talking with Assad and focused all of her concentration on the impossibly thin blue thread. She watched as the thread finally entered the black hole Han Che had come from. Zzzt! Suddenly, the black hole that connected the abyss passageway and Spirit Realm glowed dazzlingly with light. The ball of light wriggled and shrank to the size of a rice. Then, it expanded in an instant and burst into smithereens. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1421: The Bloodthirsty Demon Spiri t Bang! The black hole that Han Che and Bing Hui had used to enter the abyss passageway had turned into dust in a brilliant burst of light. The many races and experts who were stuck in the confrontation suddenly noticed that the black hole had been destroyed. The glaring rays of light instantly gathered near the cluster of black holes. They could also see an icy blue wisp of light withdrawing swiftly towards where it came from. Is that Assad was the first to react in astonishment. Qin Lie? Indigo smiled and nodded slightly. I dont know how he managed to come back either. Swoosh! Suddenly, Qin Lie boldly emerged from the black hole where the icy blue thread had come from. Hello everyone! he said with a grin on his face. Just now, he had sent Enos back to the Frost Desolation Abyss with Star Door. Since he had destroyed the black hole connecting Spirit Realm to the abyss passageway, he had fully achieved his objective. If he so wished, he could instantly return to the Frost Desolation Abyss, Sky Bearing City, or the Flaming Sun Abyss. Moreover, he was currently inside the abyss passageway, and the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline inside his body had come fully active. Qin Lie was certain that not even Assad or Han Che would be able to capture him right now. The reason he dared to show himself openly to the peak experts of the universe was because he was certain that he could make a full retreat no matter what. The black hole that connected Spirit Realm to the abyss passageway was something that I had created by accident. The reason I came here today is to destroy it with my own hands, Qin Lie said unhurriedly after he had completely calmed down. Now that the black hole has been destroyed, the only way left to reach Spirit Realm is through the stars. Heh, the God Race is closer to us, but even with their giant starships travelling at top speed itll still take them two years to reach Spirit Realm at least. As for the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, and the Abyss Devils, theyre even further away from Spirit Realm than the God Race is. You guys will probably have to travel even longer before you can make it to Spirit Realm. Every race and expert gathered in this place wore serious expressions on their faces the moment they heard this. Han Ches face especially was so chilly that it was as if he could freeze his surroundings with his eyes alone. Why are you doing this? You obviously possess the Blaze Family bloodline, and the Blaze Family had treated you like a kin when they ran into you at the Origin World. Why had you decided to betray us? Han Che asked in a chilly tone. Everyone else looked confused by his question. In reality, a lot of people including Assad and Narsen didnt know Qin Lie too well. If Qin Lie hadnt appeared in the Origin World and won the fight for the Origin Crystal despite his competition, they wouldnt have paid attention to him even now. Right now, Qin Lie was surrounded by a strange aura. It was gradually catching their attention. Everyone here was a famous bloodline expert in their own race. Right now, they were all intensely curious about Qin Lie. They were curious why Qin Lie, a non-Abyss Devil, was able to evolve the Origin World into the Flaming Sun Abyss. They were also curious about the Demon Spirit of Space and Time aura that was leaking out of his body, and his connection to the God Race... I am a human of Spirit Realm, and I have no desire of seeing Spirit Realm being destroyed or the natives lives being lost to your whims. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before staring seriously at Han Che. I dont want to become enemies with the God Race either. If you promise to stay put in the outer realms and cease your invasion on Spirit Realm, no harm will come to the both of us, dont you agree? As for Mia and the Profound Ice Family members, if you give me your word that the Profound Ice Family will forfeit this invasion, then I will promise to find a way to send them away from Shattered Ice Realm safely. And if I disagree? Han Che asked coldly. Qin Lie thought for a moment again before replying, I wont do anything to Mia. However, the Hundred Races are eventually going to mount a combined strike against your trapped clansmen at Shattered Ice Realm. This time, they wont have to face you or Bing Hui. Moreover, I heard that the Three Emperors of the human race are at least as powerful as you are I doubt many of your clansmen will survive the battle. You will do nothing but watch? Han Che asked. Qin Lie nodded in response. I wont interfere with the battle at least. Han Che then replied in a chilly tone, Im all eyes then! Lets see if the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm are truly capable of destroying my army! Clearly, Han Che had rejected Qin Lies offer. Qin Lies own face had darkened in response. He had hoped to persuade Han Che, and subsequently the Profound Ice Family into promising not to partake in the God Races invasion of Spirit Realm. If Han Che had given his word, he wouldve found a way to convince the Ice Emperor to allow him to send the Profound Ice Family members currently trapped at Shattered Ice Realm away from Spirit Realm. He wouldve used the realm entrance connecting Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss to send them to the Frost Desolation Abyss first, and then back to the God Race from the abyss passageway. Spirit Realm wouldnt need to deal with the Profound Ice Family this way. He knew full well how terrifyingly powerful all five families of the God Race were. He didnt want to fall out with the God Race unless it was absolutely unavoidable. He had tried his best to prevent a do-or-die war between the God Race and Spirit Realm. Even if the war turned out to be unavoidable in the end, he still would like to see the God Race weakened and the Hundred Races given a bit more time. According to Qin Ye, the Qin Family had a plan that could increase the amount of Genesis Realm experts and rank ten bloodline experts in Spirit Realm. Everything had been set in place, and all they really needed was time. For every bit of time he bought, Spirit Realm would grow stronger until the day the God Race showed up. Maybe the God Race would give up on invading Spirit Realm if they arrived three to five years later, only to discover that there were almost a hundred Genesis Realm experts and rank ten bloodline experts among them. It was his hope that the God Race would think that attacking Spirit Realm would result in a terrible loss, and that they would choose to leave just like the last time. Unfortunately, Han Che had clearly turned down his goodwill. Qin Lie, it wont be long before we reach an ultimate decision regarding your treatment, Han Che said while narrowing his eyes. When that happens, someone will be sent to capture you. Unless you choose to hole up inside that Flaming Sun Abyss forever, someone will eventually find you and bring you to us. Actually, thats not right. Even if youve decided to hole up inside the Flaming Sun Abyss forever, we can still send people at the same bloodline rank as you are to grab you. Youd better watch out. To everyones surprise, Han Che chose to leave right after he said this. He had vanished in a flash of ice. The patriarchs of the four families had told him through the Flesh Filling Tombstone that he was not to kill Qin Lie no matter what. He was also aware that Qin Lie would leave immediately through the star door the second he was threatened, not to mention that they were inside the abyss passageway right now. Realizing that there was nothing he could do to Qin Lie right now, Han Che calmed down and chose to return to the God Race through the secret black hole for now. He would discuss with the patriarchs and the elders about Qin Lie long and hard after that. That was why he had chosen to leave first. The moment Han Che had left, the power of absolute frost he had unleashed earlier vanished as if it had a soul consciousness of their own. The rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils who had been frozen earlier suddenly relaxed. The Abyss Devils immediately fixed their violent and bloodthirsty gazes at Qin Lie the moment they were freed. The creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss! The Abyss Devils breathing grew rapid as their hearts beat like thunder. Purple clumps of abyss devil energy mixed with their bloodline power suddenly exploded from where they stood like brilliant fireballs. Roar! The bloodthirsty Abyss Devils pounced towards Qin Lie madly in an attempt to be the first to devour his heart. This would make them the next master of the Flaming Sun Abyss. Assad, Narsen of the Spirit Race; the two princes of the Soul Race; the Winged Race and the Bone Race were all watching and waiting. They all seemed to know that Qin Lie could leave whenever he wished. No one seemed to think that the rank eight or rank nine Abyss Devils were capable of killing Qin Lie instantly inside the abyss passageway, especially when Qin Lie had proven himself capable of executing the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline secret arts. There are no rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss among you, and were in the abyss passageway. Theres no way you lot will be able to tear me apart and eat me as easily as you wish. Qin Lie shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, blue threads suddenly flew out of his eyes. They immediately shot towards the black holes of varying sizes nearby. The fan of blue threads that had opened up around him actually made Qin Lie look like a peacock for a moment. Suddenly, the black holes broke free from their static positions and began to move. In an instant, the black holes that had been dead and silent for tens of millennia flew towards the Abyss Devils like the like gaping beastly maws. The hundreds of black holes started generating waves of powerful suction force that pulled at the Abyss Devils. Rank ten bloodline warriors such as Assad and Narsen could even glimpse the infinite amount of apocalyptic magnetic storms behind the black holes. The patriarch of the Spirit Race, Assad, couldnt stop his face from twitching. It was almost as if he couldnt bear to watch the cruel death that was about to visit the Abyss Devils very soon. How terrible Even Narsen was shaking his head. As rank ten bloodline warriors of the Spirit Race, they were both aware of the terrible price the Spirit Race had paid in order to capture the Demon Spirits of Space and Time and bring them back to their homeworld. Their knowledge of the race that was the Demon Spirit of Space and Time exceeded every outer realm experts there were, and definitely the Abyss Devils. They knew just how destructive the Demon Spirits of Space and Time could be inside the abyss passageway. When the rank eight and nine Abyss Devils charged towards the black hole cluster, they suddenly discovered that their bodies were being pulled into the active black holes against their will. Kacha! Crack rack crack! The noise that leaked out the black holes was weak, but it was without a doubt the terrifying noise of someones bones exploding into pieces. After that, every Abyss Devil that had plunged into a black hole was crushed and ground into blood mist in an instant. In the next moment, a rich amount of Abyss Devil blood flowed through the icy blue threads that were connected to the black holes. But just before the gigantic, river-like volume of blood could enter Qin Lies body, the Flesh Filling Tombstone suddenly flew out into the open. The blood vanished into the Flesh Filling Tombstone and turned into refined flesh and blood energy. The Flesh Filling Tombstone! The Blaze Familys lost Flesh Filling Tombstone! It was in his hands all this time?! The onlookers immediately boiled up in excitement. In just an instant, dozens of rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils had forever vanished inside those terrible black holes. Moreover, their blood had been extracted by the Demon Spirit of Space and Times blood threads and transformed into energy for the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1422: Retreating Safely The Demon Spirits of Space and Time were one of the strangest races in the entire universe to begin with, and they were exceptionally powerful in the abyss passageway. Very few people knew just how much it had cost the Spirit Race to capture them and bring them back to their homeworld. That didnt include Assad and Narsen. They knew that the Spirit Race had dispatched nearly all of their peak experts in order to capture the Demon Spirits of Space and Time! No one knew better than the Spirit Races rank ten bloodline warriors the terror that was these beasts and the abyss passageway. That was why the other races were shouting in fear and shock when the rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils were devoured by the black holes, but the Spirit Race experts were simply looking on indifferently. They seemed to have predicted this outcome from the beginning. They seemed to know that rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils wouldnt be able to deal much damage to Qin Lie as long as he was still in this black holeCinfested area. Reality had proven their judgment right. The dozens of roaring Abyss Devils charging madly towards Qin Lie in an attempt to kill him were all devoured by those mysterious black holes. The black holes Qin Lie had drawn over using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline in him were connected to many death zones that could instantly end any life with their apocalyptic spatial power storms. Forget a rank nine Abyss Devil, even Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King wouldve been turned to ash if they were careless enough to get caught in those black holes. There was zero chance they would survive the encounter! What a terrifying black hole! Qin Lie has control over those black holes?! No wonder Han Che had left so quickly after leaving behind his threats... Could it be that even Han Che wasnt sure if he could defeat him here? This boy is unbelievably strong! The experts of the Winged Race, the Bone Race, and some other unknown races were all staring at Qin Lie with their eyes wide open. They were stunned by the amount of power Qin Lie had displayed. Before the demonstration, a couple of rank eight bloodline warriors had wanted to ambush Qin Lie while he wasnt looking. However, they had all changed their minds since. Qin Lie hovered at the center of the spinning black holes he controlled them using the blue threads inside his body. It was almost as if the area he occupied had become the scariest forbidden zone in the entire world. It was a zone that could seemingly devour any living being who dared to intrude its space. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Meanwhile, the ice blue colored threads continued to direct the Abyss Devils blood into the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Qin Lie could sense the energy inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone rising dramatically by the second. The flesh and blood energy of dozens of rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils was comparable to a sea of blood. As a result, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was recharged like never before. Unfortunately, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline power inside his body was rapidly diminishing. Moreover, there was currently no way to replenish it immediately. Pssh pssh! Pssh pssh! The bloody black holes suddenly moved in front of Qin Lie like they were some sort of natural shields. The remaining Abyss Devils hurriedly paused their charge after witnessing the horrifying, bloody death of the first group of Abyss Devils. After that, not a single Abyss Devil dared to step into that black hole infested area any longer. In fact, they were finally looking at Qin Lie with a bit of fear. The murderous roars in their throats were suddenly cut short as well. Although the Abyss Devils had stopped in their tracks, Qin Lie didn''t dare let his guard down. Narrowing his eyes, he carefully collected all of the Abyss Devil blood he could gather from the black holes. A short while later, when he was finally done with his task, Qin Lie let out a long sigh of relief before smiling cruelly and sinisterly. All rank eight Abyss Devils may feel free to challenge me at the Flaming Sun Abyss. Anyone who manages to kill me there and consume my heart will naturally become the new master of the Flaming Sun Abyss. After that, the blue threads broke free from the black holes and reentered his body in just a few seconds. They looked as agile as spirit snakes. He shot Indigo a glance before smiling brightly at her, nodding. See you around. Indigo gave him a smile before responding softly, We will meet again. After that, Qin Lies figure shrank to the size of a rice before he abruptly dove into the black hole right behind him. His aura swiftly faded away after that. After Qin Lie had left the scene, the Winged Race, the Bone Race, and other foreign races hesitated for a moment before leaving the scene as well. Whatever motives they may have had when they first came here, it seemed that they were all in agreement that it was time to leave. Reverence flashed through the surviving Abyss Devils eyes as they stared at the black hole cluster. They hesitated for a moment before shooting a fierce glare at Assad and Narsen. Finally, they turned to leave as well. Suddenly, the only people left in this safe zone beyond the cluster of black holes were the Spirit Race clansmen and Soul Race clansmen. Narsen held his silence for a moment before asking Assad suddenly, I can sense the bloodline power of an Abyss Devil and a Demon Spirit of Space and Time on that Qin Lie. Who is he? As the patriarch of the Satorius Family, he had once participated in the Spirit Races operation to hunt down the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. He was aware of everything that had happened during that operation. Since Narsen knew the Demon Spirits of Space and Time intimately, he also knew that the bloodline activity Qin Lie had displayed earlier, the blue threads that had flown out of his body, and his control over the black holes were practically identical to the methods of that one deadliest Demon Spirit of Space and Time they had to fight back then. That was why he was certain that Qin Lie was somehow strongly connected to that Demon Spirit of Space and Time; the strongest of its kind. You should head to Spirit Realm personally if you wish to know the answer, Assad said suddenly. His words caught the rank ten bloodline warriors behind him and Indigo next to him off guard. Grandpa Indigo looked like she wanted to say something. Assad shook her head and motioned for her to keep calm for the moment. Then, he threw out a star map to Narsen. Even Narsen was confused at this point. You can use this star map as a guide if you wish to travel to Spirit Realm. It wont take you to Spirit Realm immediately like a black hole would, but it should still shorten your travel time significantly and enable you to arrive at Spirit Realm just a tad faster than the God Race, Assad said indifferently. The Great Sage drew this star map. You dont have to worry about being led astray. Narsen grew more and more puzzled. He asked darkly, Havent you set up this elaborate trap in order to kill us in the first place? Why have you suddenly changed your mind at the last minute? It is as you say. Assad nodded. Why? Narsen growled. Assad suddenly looked more serious than ever before. That Qin Lie I sense great danger from him! Him? Narsen let out a cold snort before replying disdainfully, You and I both know that didnt really kill those rank eight and nine Abyss Devils with his own strength. It was his bloodline and his connection to the black holes that really caught them off guard. Maybe his little tricks were flashy enough to fool those Abyss Devils, the Winged Race, and the Bone Race, but they could hardly fool you and me! I dont think that a mere rank eight mixed-blood can threaten your seat in any way. Youll understand what I was afraid of after youve gone to Spirit Realm and learned more about him, Assad replied. After that, Assad forcefully left the scene while ignoring Narsens follow-up questions and his clansmens puzzlement. The baffled Narsen and the two Soul Race princes were the only ones left at the scene. Surely Assad mustve left because he thought that he wasnt strong enough to kill all of us? A Satorius Family expert declared proudly. But Narsen shook his head and said, There are more bloodline experts waiting in the black hole they had used to return home. Moreover the Great Sage may be waiting among those reinforcements as well. The speakers face suddenly turned pale with fright. He said with eyes that were filled with fear, If the Great Sage really is waiting for us, then I doubt well be able to escape our ill fate even with the aid of our two allies. Assad is the patriarch of the Spirit Race, but he said that he sensed great danger from that Qin Lie. What is he referring to? The second prince of the Soul Race asked. Perhaps we should trust Assad this one time and travel to Spirit Realm using the star map he gave us, Narsen suggested. Okay! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1423: Restricted by the Rules Qin Lies figure abruptly appeared above the Origin Sea of Flaming Sun Abyss. Since he shared a special connection with the Flaming Sun Abyss and the Origin Crystal, he was able to appear here instantly using the Demon Spirit and Time and Spaces bloodline. His Flesh Filling Tombstone was brimming with flesh and blood energy as it slowly flew out of its body and floated. Its surface was covered in wriggling blood threads that looked like strands of muscles, giving the impression that it was alive. Qin Lie let out a long sigh of relief before calming down. Then, he began absorbing the flesh and blood energy inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone to restore his own strength. Assad and Narsen were right in their assessment. The only reason he was able to kill dozens of rank eight and nine Abyss Devils in an instant was because of the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline secret art and the unique environment they had fought in. For example, if the fight hadnt occurred at a black hole cluster, he wouldnt have been able to manipulate the black holes using his bloodline secret art. Those destructive black holes were a trap a powerful Demon Spirit of Space and Time had deployed to protect its nest. It had the ability to manipulate the deadliest power of nature in the world to wipe out any living being. Forget a rank eight or rank nine Abyss Devil, even a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss wouldve been annihilated by those terrifying black holes. However, there was a catch. He was losing Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline energy rapidly when he manipulated those black holes to kill the Abyss Devils. In fact, just luring those Abyss Devils into the black holes, killing them and redirecting their blood into the Flesh Filling Tombstone had nearly exhausted all of his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline energy. If he hadnt chosen to leave immediately, he might not have had enough bloodline energy to create a star door that would take him back to the Flaming Sun Abyss. Unlike the God Races bloodline inside his body, the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline energy couldnt be restored instantly using the Flesh Filling Tombstone. At this point, Qin Lie was gradually realizing that the core bloodline in his body was still the God Race bloodline. The God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone was obviously effective when he used it to restore his God Race bloodline energy, but the same couldnt be said for the Abyss Devil Race bloodline and Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline at all. That was why he had no choice but to travel back to the Flaming Sun Abyss and spend some time restoring his depleted bloodline energy. His expression was peaceful and his mind was calm as he was restoring his bloodline energy. He had once flown around the world as a soul after the Origin World had transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss. At the time, he had experienced an unusual feeling already. This time, the experience was even clearer and more impactful than before, probably because his body was here as well. He felt as if he had returned home for some reason, and this feeling was quite similar to when he had activated the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline in the abyss passageway. There were differences, however. For example, his soul perception seemed to be limitless within the Flaming Sun Abyss! All he needed to do was to will his mind, and his soul perception would extend all the way to the farthest edge of Flaming Sun Abyss! It was a strange, godlike perception, to say the least. Abyss Creator, this is an ability unique to the creator of an Abyss level The realization struck him. Suddenly, he sensed a tiny bloodline activity from his second heart. It was where his Abyss Devil Race bloodline had nested in. He tried using his soul consciousness to trace the tiny bloodline activity, sense its origin and identify its meaning. In an instant, his soul arrived at the entrance leading to the abyss passageway like an invisible eye. One of the biggest changes that had occurred inside the Origin World after its transformation into the Flaming Sun Abyss was the existence of the abyss passageway. In fact, this abyss passageway led to where he had lingered not long ago, and he could use it to travel to unknown realms or any Abyss level. Whoosh! A rank eight Lightning Devil with wings suddenly burst out of abyss passageway while covered in blood. This was the first guest ever to make it to the Flaming Sun Abyss. This was the reason why his bloodline had grown slightly restless just now. It was one way the Abyss Creator was alerted of a new arrival. It felt like a mysterious power that he, the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss naturally possessed over this world, even though he was only at rank eight bloodline. A rank eight visitor Qin Lie grinned. By now, he had guessed that the Lightning Devil had traveled into the Flaming Sun Abyss with the goal of killing him. It wanted to devour Qin Lies heart and claim his unique status for himself. This arrival of this Lightning Devil was clearly just the beginning. Soon, he saw even more rank eight Abyss Devils pouring their way into the Flaming Sun Abyss. Moreover, it looked like these rank eight Abyss Devils had undergone some battles. In fact, some of them were still fighting each other as they made their way into Flaming Sun Abyss. Such pure abyss devil energy! The abyss devil energy here is so thick! It hasnt scattered itself throughout the entire world just yet. Even if we fail to kill the creator, this is still a good place to linger around for the moment! Yes, I can sense that the birth of new Abyss Devil-ish lifeforms in this place. The lowest rank Abyss Devil is about to be born. This is a new world that is filled with infinite life! Most of the Abyss Devils looked amazed and curious after exploring the area near the abyss passageway. Mn. Thamur, Oktan! The arrival of two new faces caught Qin Lie slightly by surprise. He subconsciously cried out their names in his mind. Last time, after he had successfully seized control of the Origin Crystal, he had gained a special level of control over the Origin World. As a result, Thamur and Oktan had no choice but to escape. But now the Origin World had evolved into the Flaming Sun Abyss, and he was officially an Abyss Creator. He didnt think that Thamur and Oktan would dare make a return. Are they here to commit suicide? he thought to himself in astonishment. Although the formation of the Flaming Sun Abyss was just as fresh as his new identity as an Abyss Creator, the amount of power he could unleash using the Origin Crystal he had transformed into his Soul Altar far exceeded most rank eight bloodline warriors. This meant that Thamur and Oktan were unlikely to be a match for him. Moreover, he could sense the tiniest changes in the visitors bloodlines and soul using his consciousness. This meant that his opponent couldnt hide anything from him as long as they were in the Flaming Sun Abyss. Such boring opponents. Qin Lie shook his head and tried to open a new star door. He was going to summon his Blood Soul Beast avatar and restore its strength with the freshly-refine flesh and blood energy inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He was certain that it was enough to boost the Blood Soul Beasts bloodline all the way to the peak of rank nine. This also meant that the Blood Soul Beast and Dark Soul Beast would soon be equal in power. But when he tried to open a star door using the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline, he suddenly discovered that his ability had failed. Then, a new restlessness appeared from inside his second heart. It was his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that his abilities had been restricted by the laws of the Abyss. For now, he couldnt summon anyone who was related to him using the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he had to obey the ancient laws of the Abyss and fight his challengers for a certain amount of time. It was a responsibility that he must fulfill. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1424: The Ice Emperor’s Expectations At the entrance to the Flaming Sun Abyss. Even more Abyss Devils and rank eight bloodline experts were pouring into the Abyss level. To these outsiders, the nascent Flaming Sun Abyss was no different from a gold mine. The Abyss Creators foundation was unstable, and he didnt have full control over the Flaming Sun Abyss yet. If they killed him and devoured his heart, then they could become the new ruler of this Abyss level. It was a bait the Abyss Devils couldnt resist. A wisp of Qin Lies soul consciousness had transformed into an invisible eye the Abyss Devils couldnt see. While his main body was suspended inside the Origin Sea and recovering its strength through the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone, the eye was paying attention to the minute changes occurring at the entrance to the abyss passageway. The ancient laws of the Abyss had prevented him from opening a star door temporarily and summoning his two Soul Beasts to his aid. However, he still shared a soul connection with the two Soul Beast avatars. It wasnt distorted in any way by the Flaming Sun Abyss. Meanwhile, at Sky Bearing City. His Dark Soul Beast avatar sent out a thought before waiting quietly inside a dark hall. Some time later, a couple of light converged into one and formed into the Curse Progenitor. Are you looking for me? The Curse Progenitor was wearing an obvious look of guilt on his face as he stood before Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar took on a human form before nodding. Please inform the Ice Emperor that the Star Abyss connected to Shattered Ice Realm has already been Wait, the Curse Progenitor suddenly interrupted. Why dont you speak with the Ice Emperor directly? He is free right now. Qin Lie was caught by surprise. The Curse Progenitor abruptly vanished before he traveled towards the realm entrance. A dozen or so seconds later, a white figure appeared at one of Sky Bearing Citys realm entrances. No one in Sky Bearing City had noticed his arrival. He abruptly zipped towards the palaces Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was residing in like an invisible ray of light. An instant later, the Ice Emperor clad in white clothes had appeared inside the dark palace. The Curse Progenitor left them alone. Where is your main body? The Ice Emperor looked calm and collected. He seemed to be aware of his two Soul Beast avatars, and the special connection he shared with them. My main body is currently in the Abyss, Qin Lie explained briefly before moving on. Ive already destroyed the black hole that connected Shattered Ice Realm to the abyss passageway, so no more Abyss Devils will be making their way into Spirit Realm through that black hole. Moreover, Han Che and Bing Hui of the Profound Ice Family had gone investigating inside the abyss passageway before Id destroyed the black hole, and theyre probably discussing about their future plans with the rest of the God Race right now. This means that the Profound Ice Family army at Shattered Ice Realm is currently missing two rank ten bloodline warriors within their ranks. Well done. The Ice Emperor praised him without hesitation while staring at him intently. He added, Those Profound Ice Family members will be important bargaining chips during our upcoming negotiation with the God Race! Negotiations? Qin Lie asked in surprise. The Ice Emperor revealed a rare smile before answering, Thats right. There will be a negotiation. How are we going to do that? Qin Lie felt more and more amazed. The Thunder Emperor and Fire Emperor will seek out the God Race clansmen and discuss with them the fates of the Profound Ice Family members who had become stranded in Shattered Ice Realm. The Ice Emperor turned serious again before explaining, Unlike us, the God Races reproduction ability is incredibly weak. Their children also experience an extremely long period of growth before they become truly powerful. In most cases, the God Race values the lives of its clansmen greatly. They wont allow their clansmen to perish in great numbers, and the Profound Ice Family members currently stranded at Shattered Ice Realm are facing exactly that predicament. Itll be a huge blow to the Profound Ice Family if they lose everyone at Shattered Ice Realm! I highly doubt theyll be able to accept such tremendous losses. But Qin Lie stared blankly at him for a second before saying, Han Che of the Profound Ice Family sounded like hes prepared to lose his people the last time I saw him though? Oh? The Ice Emperors eyebrows wrinkled. Then Im confused. But it doesnt matter, the Flame Emperor and the Thunder Emperor will be testing their bottomline. What are Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King doing right now? Qin Lie asked curiously. Those Devil Kings were rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss and the two strongest existences of the Chaos Abyss. Every second they lingered in Spirit Realm could be an apocalyptic calamity to every race in Spirit Realm. The last time the Ice Emperor had bidden him farewell, it had been to seek out Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King and stop them from committing carefree slaughter. Now that the black hole linking to the abyss passageway was destroyed, Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King wouldnt be able to return to the Chaos Abyss. No one knew how much trouble these two were going to cause. Qin Lie was worried that Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King would go insane and murder any living being they encountered along the way. You dont have to worry about anything. Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King have just left Asura Realm. Once they enter deep space, theyll encounter the strongest opponent theyve ever met in their lives. The Ice Emperor suddenly smiled enigmatically. That guy views both Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King as his own whetstones, so I believe we wont be hearing from the two Devil Kings until a very, very long time later. In my opinion, that guy is more than capable of fighting both Devil Kings at once and keeping them busy. Who on Spirit Realm is he? Is it the Thunder Emperor or the Flame Emperor? Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was the equal of the patriarch of the Profound Family, Han Che. They were considered peak powers even among the four transcendent bloodline races. If there was anyone who could fight both Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King alone and keep them busy, then it had to be the Thunder Emperor or the Flame Emperor. That was what Qin Lie logically thought in his mind. The Thunder Emperor and Flame Emperor dont have time to deal with Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King right now because theyre busy with the negotiations with the God Race. The Ice Emperor smiled at Qin Lie before continuing, Also, the two Devil Kings had only entered Spirit Realm from the abyss passageway because of the black hole you created. Naturally, the Qin Family should shoulder the responsibility of their own mistakes, dont you think? The Qin Family Qin Lie abruptly shivered. In the human race, there is one more person besides us who can face the four transcendent bloodline races and stand their own ground. The Ice Emperor stared deeply at Qin Lie before revealing the answer. He is your father, Qin Hao. Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up like fire. I hope that one day youll be able to carry the human race behind your back just like your father, the Ice Emperor said solemnly. At the Frost Desolation Abyss. The rank eight Blood Soul Beast was swallowing the flesh of a couple of Abyss Devils after killing them with its powerful bite, recovering its physical energy at a desolate, icy land. A long time later, the Blood Soul Beast suddenly took on Qin Lies human form after it felt that it was sufficiently recovered. The Blood Soul Beast turned to look at a frozen rock. Why are you still here? Im free right now, so I might as well stay here for a little while longer. Enos walked out from behind the rock and smiled. Before Qin Lie had used the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline secret art to destroy the black hole that led to Spirit Realm, he had sent Enos back to the Frost Desolation Abyss first as a way to tie up loose ends. The star door had led right next to the Blood Soul Beast avatar, so Enos was immediately greeted by the sight of the Blood Soul Beast fighting a couple of Abyss Devils upon returning to the Frost Desolation Abyss. In the end, the Blood Soul Beast was able to kill the Abyss Devils thanks to its vast experience and recover its strength by consuming them. Right now, Enos was curious about everything regarding Qin Lie. Therefore, the reason she had stayed behind was because she noticed that the Blood Soul Beast was one of Qin Lies avatars. In her eyes, this Blood Soul Beast was no different from Qin Lie himself. That other Soul Beast called Cadak is also one of your avatars, right? Enos continued. In the past, both her and many high rank Abyss Devils had thought that Cadak was just a Soul Beast that had barged into the Frost Desolation Abyss by accident. But after she got to know Qin Lie more and more, she finally realized the special connection it shared with Qin Lie. As a high rank Abyss Devil, she wasnt completely ignorant about the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline ability. Therefore, she knew that the star door wasnt a portal that could be opened without condition. She thought she had a pretty good idea what that condition was when she came through the star door and saw the Blood Soul Beast right next to her. Considering that Cadak and Qin Lie were incredibly close to each other, this meant that the former had to be another one of his avatars. So what if it is? Qin Lie asked indifferently. Its nothing. Its just that I suddenly recalled that woman called Serine and thought it was very funny. Enos shook her head while laughing beside herself. Cadaks your avatar, so that means that she has been trying to obtain strength through your avatar in order to surpass your true self. To that end, she was willing to give up her own body as a bargaining chip and make a deal with your true self. Isnt it hilarious? No, its not funny at all. Qin Lie frowned before saying, I wish to speak with your father. Right now? Right now. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1425: The Secrets of the Deeper Levels "Wait a moment, let me see if my father has time." Enos closed her eyes, and used the bloodline imprint from Dawson to communicate with the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Fragments of light purple light flew around Enos like butterflies. Those lights contained her soul thoughts. Qin Lie looked curiously at her. Seconds later, a suffocating and terrifying consciousness suddenly descended. "Whoosh!" A bolt of purple light and then Dawson appeared beside Enos, bald-headed and in human form. Dawson, who had rough features like a middle-aged man, snickered and said, "The creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss! You surprise me!" The formation of the Flaming Sun Abyss had astounded all the Great Lords of the Abyss of the Abyss. Dawson, as the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, knew that the Abyss had gained its one hundred and ninth level. He also knew the Flaming Sun Abyss had changed due to Qin Lie. "What do you want with me?" Dawson laughed and said. "In the short term, I hope you can stop some outsiders from entering the Frost Desolation Abyss," Qin Lie requested. "Outsiders?" Dawson frowned and seemed to understand. "You worry that after the black hole is destroyed, the God Race and the other races will target the Frost Desolation Abyss?" You worry they will use the realm entrance between Frost Desolation Abyss and Spirit Realm to enter Spirit Realm?" Qin Lie nodded. The destruction of the black hole in the abyss passageway would cause the God Race clansmen, as well as other races experts, to search for other means of entering Spirit Realm. Some informed people should know that there were humans in the Frost Desolation Abyss and might attempt to enter Spirit Realm. Dawson was a Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, and a high rank Abyss Devil. If he was willing to stop outsiders, he could guarantee the safety of the realm entrance connected to Spirit Realm. "To seal the level and stop all outsiders from entering, I need the permission of the other three Great Lords of the Abyss." Dawson''s expression was serious. "Even if I am the strongest Great Lord of this Abyss level, I do not have the authority to seal the Frost Desolation Abyss on my own, so I cannot consent." Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. "I can only promise you that I will pay attention to outsiders. If the God Race or the others attempt to go near Cadak''s lands, I will try to notify you," Dawson continued to speak. Qin Lie''s brow furrowed still. "If you are so worried, you can temporarily close that realm entrance, and open it after a while," Dawson suggested seriously. "You have the bloodline of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time, you can come through the star door. The Spirit Realm races that are fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss can be sent back to Spirit Realm unless they are unwilling. That will solve your problem." Qin Lie was silent for a moment and then said helplessly, "Since you cannot stop outsiders from entering, I can only do as you say." Dawson grinned. He asked suddenly, "Abyss Creator... how does it feel?" "Oh, you don''t know?" Qin Lie said curiously. Dawson had a grimace. "I am not the creator of the Frost Desolation Abyss." Qin Lie stilled. "While the Frost Desolation Abyss was an Origin World at its beginning, I am an Abyss Devil that was formed after the Origin World had transformed into the Frost Desolation Abyss." Dawson shook his head and continued, "When the Origin World transformed into the Frost Desolation Abyss, the laws were already set. When the laws were formed, the beings in the Frost Desolation Abyss were not strong enough to comprehend the laws. I only became intelligent after the laws of the Frost Desolation Abyss formed and I evolved. After spending a million years to reach rank nine bloodline to become a Lord of the Abyss, I finally felt the existence of the Abyss laws." "But it was already too late." Dawson sighed. "I am only a Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss. I did not participate in its transformation from an Origin World to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Therefore, I can never become the creator of the Frost Desolation Abyss." He looked deeply at Qin Lie. "A creator is a person that is recognized by the Abyss level when it is still an Origin World." "Only people like you can be called the Abyss Creators. I am not one." Qin Lie was shocked. "We are different?" He could see that Dawson''s eyes were full of admiration and envy towards his Abyss Creator status. "Of course we are different." Dawson continued to grimace. "When the Abyss Creator''s Abyss Devil Race bloodline reaches rank ten and he becomes a Great Lord of the Abyss, the Abyss level he creates will completely transform. When the transformation completely finishes, the level will sink into the bottom of the Abyss, and become one of levels known as the Eight Purgatories. The rank ten Abyss Creators will then receive a titleDevil Monarch!" Qin Lie was shocked. "The Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories are all Abyss Creators?" "Not all, but the majority." Dawson thought for a moment and said, "If I want to become a Devil Monarch, I must comprehend all the laws existing in the Frost Desolation Abyss! But there may be millions of laws existing in an Abyss level. A rank ten Abyss Devil could spend millions of years and not be able to comprehend a third. This path is too difficult. So to Great Lords of the Abyss like us, while there is hope to become Devil Monarchs, its minuscule." "The Abyss Creators have a higher chance?" Qin Lie asked. "Much higher." Dawson nodded. "Right now, of the eight Devil Monarchs, seven were Abyss Creators, and only one used the stupid method and comprehended the millions of laws in an Abyss level to become a Devil Monarch." Qin Lie asked in surprise, "It appears you greatly desire to become a Devil Monarch, why? Isn''t a Devil Monarch''s bloodline also just rank ten? What is different?" "While Devil Monarchs have rank ten bloodlines, they are much stronger than us." Dawson hesitated and then said, "Also, only by becoming a Devil Monarch will you have hope to break the limit of the bloodline rank ten, and transform your bloodline again." "Rank eleven bloodline?" Qin Lie was shocked. Dawson and said, "Each Abyss Devil, when they reach rank ten bloodline and become a Great Lord of the Abyss, will awaken their hereditary memories. The inherited memories tell us how to become Devil Monarchs, and that only Devil Monarchs can break the bloodline limit of rank ten. They also tell us that an Abyss Master can only come from the Devil Monarchs." "What is an Abyss Master?" Qin Lie had a puzzled expression. "The only master of all Abyss levels!" Dawson shouted. "An existence surpassing the eight Devil Monarchs?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The Abyss Master only exists in the legend of our bloodline. I have lived for millions of years and do not know if there is an Abyss Master existing." Dawson inhaled and said gravely, "If an Abyss Master really exists in this time, he can command all the Abyss Devils in all Abyss levels. Us Great Lords of the Abyss, including the Devil Monarchs, must comply. Of course, I do not think the Abyss Master exists. Otherwise... the God Race, Spirit Race, and Soul Race would have been exterminated by us Abyss Devils already." Qin Lie''s expression changed dramatically. "I am not joking." Dawson had a serious expression. "Similar saying exists in our bloodline inheritance. The Abyss Master is the master of the universe. When the Abyss Devil Race produces an Abyss Master, the other so-called transcendent bloodline races become jokes compared to the Abyss Devils." "One hundred and eight levels, oh, no, one hundred and nine levels of the Abyss, countless Abyss Devils, tens of thousands of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, this is a force strong enough to kill the God Race, Spirit Race, and Soul Race together." "When the Abyss Master appears, all the other bloodline races can only crawl under our feet." "This is the deepest memory hidden within our bloodline!" Pausing, Dawson smiled. "If an Abyss Master really appears in this era, it will be the end of days for all other races." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1426: Advanced Devilization Flaming Sun Abyss. Qin Lie''s two Soul Beast avatars talked with Ice Emperor and Dawson as his main body gradually recovered the bloodline power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. He floated silently above the Origin Sea. "Glug glug!" The boiling Origin Sea gave off thick purple abyss devil energy. The abyss devil energy floated into the sky and spread into all parts of the Flaming Sun Abyss. "The creator of the Abyss..." His Blood Soul Beast avatar, through Dawson''s explanation, had a clear understanding of the uniqueness of an Abyss Creator. Of the Eight Purgatories of the Abyss, seven of the eight Devil Monarchs were Abyss Creators. Only Devil Monarchs had hopes of breaking the limit of a rank ten bloodline and becoming an Abyss Master. And the Abyss Master was the true ruler of all Abyss levels. He could command all Abyss Devils in the Abyss, and make all of the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss and Devil Monarchs follow his orders. One hundred and nine Abyss levels, countless Abyss Devils. Once they united, it would be the end of days for all other races. The Soul Race, Spirit Race, and God Race together would not be a match for all one hundred and nine levels. The Abyss Master was... the master of the universe. "Since I am so lucky to become the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, I have hope of becoming a Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories. Therefore, I should treasure my Abyss Devil Race bloodline..." Seated above the Origin Sea, he contemplated his future path as he tried to activate his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The deep purple bloodline crystal chains suddenly shone with purple light with his second heart as the center. "Howl!" He roared into the sky, giving off Abyss DevilClike bellows as he tried to activate the potential in his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. Suddenly, the thick abyss devil energy that had been rising out of the Origin Sea furiously flooded towards him like a river flowing into the sea. The dense energy burrowed into his bloodline when it reached his body. In a flash, his physical body was filled with thick abyss devil energy. He probed around with his mind. He could feel that when the tendrils of thick abyss devil energy entered his body, they were immediately absorbed by his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The deep purple bloodline crystal chains flowed in his blood and filled his veins. "Clang clang! Clang clang clang!" His second heart gave off ear-deafening beats. The powerful pulse caused his expression to change slightly. But a second later, the deep frown was replaced by a look of joy. He suddenly found the abyss devil energy flooding his body was slowly entering his organs, bones, and flesh under the guidance of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The abyss devil energy seemed to be refining his body! A wave of mixed numbness and piercing pain came from his physical body. He shouted and bared his teeth as he felt intensely with his mind. His eyes turned from a normal color to a deep purple like eyes of Ling Yushi or Enos. This was a sign that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline was rushing into his head. Then, his hair turned deep purple. Next, his bones gave off a wave of cracks. As he breathed, he inhaled and exhaled deep purple abyss devil energy. He started to give off ancient presence of the Abyss. At this time, if any other races were here, they would think that he was a high rank Abyss Devil. His other bloodlines presences were completely overcast by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. "Advanced devilization!" Ancient characters of the Abyss appeared from his second heart. He shook and suddenly understood the meaning of the words. His Abyss Devil Race bloodline, body, and soul were all moving according to a special method. "Whoosh!" His body, which had been floating above the Origin Sea, suddenly fell according to his thoughts. He submerged himself in the Origin Sea. The boiling Origin Sea was full of the countless specks of light. It was these lights that had brought life from the abyss passageway into the Flaming Sun Abyss. The ones that had entered the ground became the plants, and the ones that had fallen into water morphed into little demon insects, which later on washed up on the shores of the Origin Sea. His body, giving off strong Abyss Devil presence, fell into the Origin Sea, light purple shield immediately covering his body. The fragmented lights in the Origin Sea seemed to be attracted by his body and gathered from all directions. At this moment, the Flesh Filling Tombstone in his chest changed based on his thoughts and shone with seven rays of godly light. Deep purple blood flowed within the rays of godly light, and spread to the Origin Sea. It was the blood he had extracted from the multiple rank eight and nine Abyss Devils in the abyss passageway and also the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. The blood contained secrets of the rank eight and nine Abyss Devils. The specks of light saw the blood spill out and furiously rushed over. They sucked in the blood of the Abyss Devils and merged with the droplets. Soon, the light dots underwent an obvious transformation. The fragments first turned to purple cocoons. The blood cocoons absorbed the abyss devil energy of the Origin Sea, and the fresh Abyss Devil blood to make their life seeds and then broke out of the cocoon. The demon insects, and little Abyss Devils with wings appeared out of those blood cocoons. They flew out of the Origin Sea, and immediately fought to eat the plants. When they gathered bloodline power, they started to fight each other. From those demon insects and small Abyss Devils, Qin Lie saw the bloodline shadows of high rank Abyss Devils. He knew they had benefited from the Abyss Devil Race bloodlines in the Flesh Filling Tombstone and they skipped several generations of evolution. Qin Lie himself sank in the Origin Sea, and the Origin Crystal floated out The Origin Crystal which had been refined into a Soul Altar appeared, and he immediately felt as though he was one with the Flaming Sun Abyss. He seemed to be able to see the power of the Flaming Sun Abyss, the existing laws which changed along with the Origin Crystal. He felt intently. Gradually, he found the "Flaming Sun" imprint which existed on the Origin Crystal, his blood boiling. He could feel that the thick abyss devil energy of the Flaming Sun Abyss seemed to be a heated presence. He felt the environment of the Flaming Sun Abyss gradually start to transform towards the environment of the Extreme Flame Abyss he had once visited. When he named the Origin World "Flaming Sun," the Abyss level seemed to change correspondingly. The Frost Desolation Abyss was always bone-chillingly cold. The Extreme Flame Abyss was covered in erupting volcanoes and flames. The Darkness Abyss was forever in darkness. The Shining Abyss always was bright... Whenever each Abyss level got a name, its environment seemed to be predetermined at that moment. The Abyss level called "Flaming Sun" had yet to change because he, the creator, hadnt immediately returned. Right now, he and the Origin Crystal were both in the Origin Sea. The Flaming Sun Abyss recognized the mysterious laws of the Abyss hidden within the Origin Crystal and tried to recreate the environment based on the name Flaming Sun. The world was designed to suit him. Human Genesis Realm experts, after refining nine-level Soul Altars, could attempt to create a unique world like this, and then comprehend the changes in the laws of the universe. Yet he, with his one-level Soul Altar, could begin to do that early. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1427: A Disaster Again "What is going on? Why is this world turning hot?" Oktan of the Satorius Family near the abyss passageway suddenly stopped in puzzlement. "It seems you also feel it," Thamur said gravely. He was next to Oktan, and looked like a high rank Abyss Devil with purple hair and purple eyes. This was an Abyss Devil body he had just taken over. The majority of Soul Race clansmen would choose a Soul Beast as their main physical body. But Thamur was different. He liked to be free. He would choose a physical body suited to whichever realm he was active in. Right after entering the Flaming Sun Abyss, he took over a high rank Abyss Devil. Unlike the other Abyss Devils, he and Oktan quickly got their bearings after coming through the abyss passageway and headed straight for the Origin Sea. They had come to the Origin World before, fought in here for a while, and almost died here. They were more familiar with the Origin World which had transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss. "I am a Spirit Race clansman, and you... are from the Soul Race. After you and I kill Qin Lie, can either of us really become the Abyss Creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss?" Oktan suddenly started to doubt. Thamur snickered and said, "Qin Lie is not an Abyss Devil either." Hearing these words, Oktan stilled and said in puzzlement," But the Origin World has already changed into the Flaming Sun Abyss. Since he is not an Abyss Devil, how could he make the Origin World transform?" "He could do it, so can we. Do not forget what opportunity we once obtained," Thamur said gravely. Oktan heard his words, nodded, and his gaze focused. The two spoke no more. As the other Abyss Devils moved like headless flies, they got closer to the Origin Sea. Over time, they could feel the Flaming Sun Abyss grow hotter, and discovered they understood this world less and less. The world which had been shrouded by eternal darkness now was filled with light. Their soul consciousness which could not stretch back then could inspect their surroundings perfectly. The abyss devil energy filled every corner of the world... They found it increasingly unfamiliar. "Whoosh!" A high rank Abyss Devil in grand clothing and refined patterns on his face inhaled deeply. "Such pure abyss devil energy." He couldn''t help but praise. He said, "This is a new world, it should belong to me and change based on my bloodline." Behind him were a dozen Abyss Devils wearing heavy armor, only their purple eyes visible from under it. Their eyes shone with savage and bloodthirsty like like mad beasts. A nauseating bloody presence came from these Abyss Devils. The strange bloody tang seemed to be absorbing the abyss devil energy of the Flaming Sun Abyss and caused the patterns on their armor to grow brighter. There were a dozen Abyss Devils laying around them, all of them with rank eight bloodlines. There were also several high rank Abyss Devils, their grand and noble outfits covered in blood. They were looking with terror at the Abyss Devil with the strange patterns on his face. They unconsciously retreated. "Eight Purgatories! The Abyss Devils of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory!" "He is the son of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch!" "He came to the Flaming Sun Abyss!" The Abyss Devils that were retreating clearly recognized the identity of the high rank Abyss Devil with the patterns on his face. They seemed to know they were not a match and were retreating in the direction of the abyss passageway. They clearly were preparing to leave the battle over the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Kill them, and pile their corpses by the abyss passageway." The high rank Abyss Devil from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory snickered and said, "Use their blood to leave my name and tell all newcomers I am in the Flaming Sun Abyss." The rank eight Abyss Devils who were clearly his subordinates roared and charged towards the fleeing Abyss Devils. They were like purple whirlpools that drowned the escapees and quickly killed them. After a while, a pile of corpses of Abyss Devils and some other foreign races appeared by the abyss passageway entrance. A small text was written in the blood of the Abyss Devils in front of the pile of corpses. After doing all this, the high rank Abyss Devil with a pattern on his face led his subordinates to leave the abyss passageway. After they left, new rank eight Abyss Devils continued to arrive. The newcomers saw the piles of corpses upon arrival. Their attention was drawn to the bloody text in front. Most of the Abyss Devils stared at the text for a while before leaving dispiritedly. They seemed to know they would not get anything in the Flaming Sun Abyss. Since they were warned, if they dared to stay, they would be abandoning their lives. For every ten Abyss Devils that entered, nine would turn back upon seeing the pile of corpses and the text beneath. Only a few people chose to ignore the warning and entered the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Whoosh!" A figure appeared from the abyss passageway. When she appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss, Qin Lie, who was in the Origin Sea, and felt the changes in the world with his soul was startled awake. "Indigo..." Qin Lie stilled, and instinctively sent a thread of his soul consciousness towards the abyss passageway. Just as his soul consciousness was about to arrive, another figure appeared from the abyss passageway. That was another Spirit Race female. "Ah, Little Sister Indigo, you came here again," the beautiful Spirit Race woman giggled and said, "You want to fight for the Origin Crystal again?" "No, I only know that Oktan has returned. I came back to kill Oktan." Indigo''s expression was aloof. She suddenly said, "Sister Betty, did you come for me? You and Oktan are both Spirit Seeds of this generation. You both have three bloodline attributes. After Oktan''s failure, do you... also want to try?" The beautiful Spirit Race woman in front of her was also a Spirit Seed like Oktan. If not for Indigo''s appearance, she and Oktan would be the next leaders of the Spirit Race. Not long ago, Oktan sneaked to the Origin World attempting to kill Indigo. But he failed, and the Satorius Family suffered with him. This meant that Oktan lost the right to compete. The next Spirit Race leader could only be one of the two females. Indigo held an absolute advantage. Only after Indigos death would Betty have chance to become the matriarch. "I have no interest in becoming the leader." Betty shook her head and said, "I came for that Qin Lie." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1428: Entanglement of Fate "To kill him and become the new master of the Flaming Sun Abyss?" Indigo''s brow furrowed. Her light blue eyes turning cold. She did not disguise her hostility towards Betty. She knew this beautiful Spirit Race woman was stronger than Oktan. If Betty wasnt a female, Oktan would have no chance of ever becoming the patriarch of the Spirit Race. Betty had the fate, life, and space bloodline attributes. She was intelligent from childhood and exhibited stunning talent. Back then, Betty had not entered the Origin World purely because her bloodline had already reached rank eight. Before the Origin World became the Flaming Sun Abyss, it limited the entrants to those with bloodlines lower than rank eight. At the time, Oktan had a rank seven bloodline. She and Oktan were of similar age, and both had three bloodline attributes. She was usually indolent on her cultivation, but her bloodline rank was always higher than Oktan. Oktan thought himself the leader of the new Spirit Race generation, but would always be defeated when encountering her. She was the person Oktan did not want to provoke the most. Her indolent cultivation and bloodline rank surpassed the hardworking Oktan. And she came from the oldest of the Spirit Race families, the Daniels Family. The Satorius Family that Oktan came from was a relatively large family in Spirit Race but couldn''t compare to the Daniels Family. The Daniels Family could be said to be the most ancient and strongest family of the Spirit Race. This family had produced the most patriarchs and Great Sages in the history of the Spirit Race. From the current leaders, Great Sage Tian Qi came from the Daniels Family. The Daniels Family also had the most rank ten bloodline warriors. If not for Indigo''s appearance, if Betty wasnt completely devoid of ambition for the throne, if she wasn''t a woman... Oktan wouldn''t even have a chance to compete with her. Even Indigo, who had four bloodline attributes and was recognized by the elders of the Spirit Race, felt great pressure facing Betty. "Little Sister Indigo, why are you so nervous?" Betty laughed. "I have no interest in becoming the leader, why would I care about the Flaming Sun Abyss? Is just one level of the Abyss as valuable as hundreds of Spirit Races realms?" Indigo was puzzled hearing her answer. "If you dont desire the Flaming Sun Abyss for yourself, why have you come?" "Didn''t I say? I came for this Qin Lie guy." Betty smiled and said. "Qin Lie?" Indigo frowned. At this time, Betty''s eyes lit up and she smiled. She said, "He is observing us in secret." Indigo stilled and then felt with her bloodline, her eyes brightening. She also smelled something unusual. Then the two looked towards an empty part of space. The empty space they observed revealed a purple light dott that flashed brightly. The purple shadow quickly absorbed abyss devil energy and expanded like a balloon to become a blurry figure. The blurry figure was made from Qin Lie''s soul consciousness. "Why are you here?" he asked Indigo. "Ah, it seems you are familiar with each other." Betty laughed. Qin Lie''s soul unconsciously landed on Betty and his soul shook slightly. Betty was dressed in grand robes and had a beautiful figure. Her movements and smile seemed to be seductive and could draw in people''s minds. For some reason, when Qin Lie''s soul looked at Betty, his soul gave off strange shudders. It seemed that he and this Betty were blessed by the unpredictable fate and should be entangled together. Betty, who had been teasing Indigo, also shuddered when Qin Lie''s soul shadow appeared. She, who had the fate bloodline, looked at the soul shadow and felt countless blurry scenes in her mind. She went into a daze. Qin Lie''s soul shadow originally could exist for a long time, but after seeing Betty, it uncontrollably dissipated. He only said one sentence, saw Betty with his soul eye, and his soul shadow could no longer gather. His soul consciousness returned to the Origin Sea. Betty stood silently at her spot, seemingly bewitched and unable to awaken. This was the abyss passageway entrance where Abyss Devils would occasionally appear. As a clansman of the Spirit Race, Indigo worried that if she left, Betty would be killed by the Abyss Devils that came in. Therefore, she was forced to stay and protect the female. Fortunately, Betty did not let her wait for long. "You know the position of the Origin Sea?" Betty opened her eyes, smiled and said, "Since he isn''t willing to come, let''s go and find him." Indigo pouted like she was having a temper tantrum. "Why should I take you along?" "I''ll help you against Oktan," Betty said with a smile. Indigo stilled. "Do not worry. Im looking for that Qin Lie not to kill him or steal the Flaming Sun Abyss," Betty comforted. Indigo stared at her for a long while and felt with her bloodline. After ascertaining that it was not a lie, she nodded softly and agreed. "Alright." Betty giggled, and went to rub Indigo''s hair like an actual sister. "I am actually very happy that youll become the next leader of the Spirit Race. You are more suitable than that dislikable Oktan. If you did not appear, maybe... no matter how unhappy I was, for the future of the race, I would be forced to compete with Oktan. But that was not what I wanted. I hope you understand that your appearance made me very happy." Indigo disliked her action of rubbing her hair and wanted to resist. However, when she heard the words, she suddenly stopped. After the speech, Indigo frowned and said, "Actually, I also do not want to become the leader of the Spirit Race." Betty stilled, smiled bitterly, and then said persuasively, "That is your grandfather''s lifetime dream, you cannot let him down. Also, I promise you, if you become the leader of the Spirit Race, if you encounter any trouble, I will do my all to help you. Ha, you know how strong our Daniels Family is. I won''t be the Spirit Race leader, but I cannot avoid becoming my familys matriarch. If you do decide to become the leader of the Spirit Race, I and my family will be your staunchest supporters." She almost swore an oath. Indigo looked strangely at her. They were both Spirit Race''s Spirit Seeds. Oktan, in order to become the next Spirit Race leader, sneaked into the Origin World to kill her. Betty was of better birth, and had stronger bloodline and talent. Despite that, she avoided the position of Spirit Race leader like it was poison. The two''s disparity in their attitudes towards the position confused Indigo. "Do not look at me like this," Betty said with a smile. "If possible. I don''t even want to become the matriarch of the Daniels Family. Hmph, if not for Old Man Tian Qi forcing me, and finding me no matter where I hide, I would have disappeared long ago." Indigo was even more shocked. Her grandfather Assad, as the patriarch of the Spirit Race, always treated Great Sage Tian Qi with respect and awe. Betty, who also came from the Daniels Family, called the Great Sage of the Spirit Race "Old Man Tian Qi"... Indigo felt that Betty was too disrespectful. "What? You think the old man is really some Great Sage?" Betty snorted and said with a complicated expression, "Maybe, to the Spirit Race, he can be called a sage. But to some other races, the things he has done can only be called great crimes!" Betty clearly had no respect for Great Sage Tian Qi. Hearing the words, Indigo was silent. She seemed to have learned something new about Betty. "Let''s go. If we encounter Oktan, I will help you against him," Betty urged. Indigo did not move. She thought for a moment and said, "Just now, when Qin Lie''s soul arrived, I felt unusual vibrations come from your bloodline. What happened?" Betty shook her head. "I also do not know. However, I think that... Old Man Tian Qi might have done something to me and Qin Lie. I felt the threads of my fate seemed to have crossed with Qin Lie a long time ago." Indigo was shocked. Betty giggled. "Do not be so shocked. Your fate lines intersect more with him. Is it not true?" Indigo was silent. "I can feel it. You do too. Do you really think Old Man Tian Qi doesnt?" Betty laughed. "So what if he knows?" Indigo finally spoke. Betty shook her head, her expression dimming as she said, "No one knows what the old man wants. He would do anything for the future of the Spirit Race, regardless of how many lives would be ruined or sacrificed in the process." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1429: Devil Body Origin Sea. Qin Lie, wrapped in layers of deep purple light, was naked, his clothing having burned down. Threads of deep purple light that seeped into the purple shield from the Origin Sea burrowed into his body like nimble purple snakes. Within the purple shield, Qin Lie''s naked body curled as though he was experiencing great pain. Not long later, he could no longer suppress his screams, the maddened howls coming from the light shield. Threads of purple light seemed to swim under his skin like earthworms. His human fleshly body became a terrifying sight to behold, squirming and twisting, as if several monsters were moving through his flesh. His wails became even louder. Sticky liquid seeped out of his skin and covered his body. Soon after, it became a purple-black armor. The armor covered even his face, causing his facial features to change dramatically. But the transformation didnt stop, even more purple light flooding his body. After a while, his body produce strange spikes. Those spikes flashed with black light and appeared extremely sharp. Next, his elbows and knees became sharp-edged spikes. Finally, his two hands nails were reinforced and lengthened, resembling sharp swords. Advanced devilization... After sinking into the Origin Sea, he absorbed the abyss devil energy into his body, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline causing dramatic changes to occur. The process continued for a long time. Suddenly, when the abyss devil energy flooding his body almost reached the point of eruption, the devilization of his body stopped, and the purple light stopped entering his body. His mind shifted. He suddenly flew out of the Origin Sea and floated about the surface. He inhaled deeply. He saw the abyss devil energy around him enter his body with his breath. At the same time, his Abyss Devil heart started to beat wildly. Ancient characters of the Abyss flew out of the deep purple bloodline crystal chains and imprinted themselves on his mind and bloodline. Rank eight bloodline latent abilitydevil devouring! After advanced devilization, a new bloodline latent ability awakened from his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. "Argh!" He roared furiously, the sound waves rippling outwards. Waves rose on the Origin Sea due to his shout. After venting, he calmed slightly and looked at his body after devilization. Compared to before, he had grown almost a meter taller, becoming as tall as high rank Abyss Devils at three meters. His naked body was covered in a hard layer of purple-black armor. The armor that stuck to his skin seemed to have subdued golden patterns. His thoughts changed and he suddenly thought the purple-black armor seemed to have a special connection with his previous bloodline latent abilityGolden Armor. He casually took out a sword that an artificer of the Flaming Sun Island had made and stabbed his arm. "Bam!" A clear metallic sound came from the arm. That Heaven Grade Two sword did not split his arm, and the blade almost cracked. His eyes lit up. A Heaven Grade sword was a relatively good artifact by the standards of Spirit Realm. He was unharmed when a spirit artifact of this rank stabbed his arm, even when he was deliberately not using his bloodline power to defend. The hardness of the armor caused his expression to turn to shock and joy. He then continued to examined his body. There were spikes on his shoulder, and also on his elbows and knees. Even his fingers, after advanced devilization, became ten narrow swords. Adding on his purple eyes and hair, his body that was a meter taller, and the thick Abyss Devil aura he was giving off, he was practically a combat type high rank Abyss Devil. He used the sharp spikes on his elbows to cut at the Heaven Grade sword. The spirit artifact shattered into splinters. He suddenly laughed. "As expected of what is considered the strongest body of the transcendent bloodline races!" He couldn''t help but praise. The Abyss Devil Race boasted the strongest fleshly bodies out of all major races of the universe. Even the God Race, which was famed for their physical strength, were inferior to Abyss Devils when it came to refining their fleshly bodies. The Spirit Race could not compare to the God Race, let alone the Abyss Devils. And the Soul Race was famed for having no body to speak of, only cultivating the soul. Due to this, the Abyss Devils bodies were famed among the four transcendent bloodline races. After he activated the Abyss Devil Race bloodline of his second heart and started the advanced devilization using the Origin Sea, his body was reborn anew. After refinement, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline gained a new abilitydevilization. This was similar to the bloodline latent ability of the God Racetransformation. He attempted to retract his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. "Crack crack crack!" The bones in his body gave off pops. Accompanied by stabbing pain in his flesh and bones, his stretched body shrank back. The spikes coming out of his arms, elbows, and knees retracted back into his body. His fingernails also moved back into his flesh. His eyes and hair turned back to normal after he pulled back in his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The hard armor stuck to his skin mysteriously melted and seeped into his skin as liquid. Seconds later, he recovered his original appearance. Black hair, black eyes, a normal body. At this time, he did not look any different than before the advanced devilization. His Abyss Devil Race bloodline was no longer restless. His presence was ordinary. He looked like an ordinary human. He waved his arms, exercising his joints and found this was the body he was familiar with. "This is the Flaming Sun Abyss, and I... am its creator. Maybe I should attempt devilization." After a while, he grinned, and activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline again. "Crack crack crack!" As his bones popped, and he felt a great pain, his body grew taller and changed again. Seconds later, he once again finished his devilization and became a high rank Abyss Devil. It took about fifteen seconds to go from human to Abyss Devil, but thirty five seconds from Abyss Devil to human. After devilization, his body was a meter taller. He had spikes on his shoulders, elbows, and knees. His fingernails were sharp blades. This body was even more strange and vicious than his body after God Races transformation. He was not used to it. If he wasn''t careful, he could hurt himself with the sharp blades and spikes on his body. He stood for a while in the sky about the Origin Sea before suddenly spinning and moving. He went into several combat positions and attempted to familiarize himself with his Abyss Devil body. He did not worry about the outsider coming to the Origin Sea. Time passed. He flew from above the Origin Sea to the surroundings, attempting to master all the new fighting styles and comprehend the secrets of his new body. After a while he found that in the devilization state, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline was unusually lively. He could freely absorb abyss devil energy at any time. The abyss devil energy around the Origin Sea was always very dense. Whenever he was tired, he could just stay there and see the abyss devil energy burrowing into his body. This energy would then become power that would bolster his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and replenish the power he had used. This process was like when he used the spirit sea in his dantian to absorb the spirit energy of the world in Spirit Realm. However, the abyss devil energy did not gather in his spirit sea, but entered his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. Actually, he didnt even need to absorb it. His body would soak it up on its own. This meant, after devilization, if he was in a place filled with abyss devil energy, he could increase his power even while sleeping or eating. He suddenly understood why the Abyss Devils were so strong. Each Abyss Devil, starting from birth, would be constantly absorbing abyss devil energy to increase their bloodline power all the time. The human race, and the other races in Spirit Realm who used spirit energy to grow strong, needed to find a way to first absorb spirit energythrough cultivating spirit arts. After obtaining that method, they needed to spend large amounts of time to focus and gather the spirit energy to cultivate. Their efficiency could not compare to the Abyss Devils. Also, compared to the races of Spirit Realm, the Abyss Devils were born stronger. Not long after their birth, they had to adjust to the cruel and bloody environment of the Abyss. They needed to constantly fight, and use those battles to refine their bodies and strengthen their bloodlines. They were born for battle. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1430: Outsider Near the Origin Sea, Qin Lie moved in the Abyss Devil body to familiarize himself with the new style of combat. During this time, demon insects and newborn little Abyss Devils came out of the Origin Sea. Upon awakening the slightest bit of intelligence, the creatures would leave the Origin Sea and eat the energy-filled plants around. As Qin Lie familiarized himself with his body, he could frequently see newborn beings fighting wildly. The Abyss Devil that won would eat the loser, and use the other''s body as food strengthen their own bloodline. He could see some lifeforms seemingly develop into low rank Abyss Devils after winning numerous fights. Survival of the fittest. The bloodiest rule of the Abyss was laid clear in front of him.. He saw those basic lifeforms fighting for their lives the moment they came to life. Many Abyss Devils who just developed basic intelligence were targeted by stronger Abyss Devils just after leaving the Origin Sea, and were completely consumed. More powerful Abyss Devils looked down on the newborn demon insects and went outwards to search for stronger prey. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he could feel the small Abyss Devils were like him. Even if they did nothing, they could replenish their bloodline power through the abyss devil energy. He had a direct understanding of the birth of the Abyss Devil Race, their bloodline evolution method, and their bloody growth. He finally understood why the Abyss Devils were one of the four transcendent bloodline races. A race that fought from birth, was challenged at every instant, with death looming over them at every step was sure to become strong. A little Abyss Devil looking like a bat flapped its wings as it came from afar. "Pew!" A ray of light suddenly penetrated the little Abyss Devil. In the next moment, a high rank Abyss Devil, tall and dressed in refined Abyss Devil armor, appeared in the distant sky. "Whoosh woosh!" He had an enormous pair of Abyss Devil wings on his back that suddenly spread. From the appearnce, the wings of this high rank Abyss Devil were very similar to the little Abyss Devil who had just died. "Strange, Abyss Devils that are just born and possess a pair of wings similar to mine should not have a bloodline rank so high," he muttered. He grabbed. That little Abyss Devil corpse from the Flaming Sun Abyss flew into his hands before falling to the ground. Devil blood flowed out of the corpse. He touched it with a fingertip. Light flashed from his fingertip. He analyzed the blood. After a while, he frowned and said in shock, "Very similar to my race''s blood..." "Whoosh whoosh!" He flapped his Abyss Devil wings like an enormous bat and headed towards the Origin Sea. "Not long ago, I killed someone like you. That person had rank nine bloodline and was near the black hole towards Spirit Realm..." At this time, a disdainful laugh came from the dense Abyss plants below. The bat-like high rank Abyss Devil suddenly looked down and then grinned. "The creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss?" Qin Lie raised his head from the enormous Abyss plants and grinned as well. He said, "How did you know?" "You might not know, but each Abyss Creator will give off clear presence." He flapped his wings and slowly descended. "That presence is the same as the scent the level gives off, the same as the Abyss. It will only occur on the creator. Each outsider who steps into this level will know from your presence." Qin Lie stilled, nodded and said, "Is this so that you can kill me?" "Yes." The Abyss Devil laughed. "Each Abyss Creator needs to accept challenges when the new Abyss level forms. This is an ancient rule of the Abyss. Only those who survive the challenge can become the Abyss Creator..." He shook his head and said, "Right now, you are not a true creator." "Because you can kill me, eat my heart, and replace me?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "According to the information I obtained, it should be so." The high rank Abyss Devil snickered and said, "However, you seem to be the only rank eight Abyss Creator. Before you, no other rank eight Abyss Devil managed to turn an Origin World into a new Abyss level." He paused and said, "I am not sure if I can replace you as the new master of the Flaming Sun Abyss after eating your heart, but I am sure that eating your heart will not be detrimental to me." As he spoke, he said uncaringly, "The Abyss Devil you killed near that black hole should have been my uncle. I don''t know how you killed him but I believe you did not use your own power." "So confident?" Qin Lie was surprised. "Alright, words stop here." He licked the corners of his lips. His deep purple eyes showing bloodthirst. His wide wings suddenly cracked, its primaries releasing sharp bone blades. The abyss devil energy formed streams that flooded into the Abyss Devils wings, causing them to grow to three times their original size. The person''s forehead was now adorned by two black horns. Qin Lie looked at him, rubbed his chin and said curiously, "Where did you come from?" "You have no need to know." The Abyss Devil who activated his bloodline power said. Qin Lie could see the high rank Abyss Devil in front of him had completed devilization and the bone blades from his wings were as sharp as the spikes on his elbows. The reason he asked this person''s identity was he thought of another matterone of the five Demon Gods of the Nether Realm. Many years ago, he accidentally entered Nether Realm, and in the Horned Demon Race''s Demon God Mountain Range, he saw a Demon God statue. The statue had wings on his back and curved horns. It depicted one of the five Demon Gods of Nether Realm. Gao Yu''s Ogre-faced Rings were related to that Demon God. Subsequently, Gao Yu had used his status as the Son of the Demon God to obtain his inheritance. By now, he knew that the bloodline relationship between the races of Nether Realm and the Abyss. He knew that the bloodline source of that Demon God should be a powerful Abyss Devil. When he and the members of the Blaze Family had gone from the abyss passageway to the Darkness Abyss, he had seen a similar Abyss Devil. The Abyss Devil in front of him now had a similar pair of wings and curved horns like the Demon God of the Demon God Mountain Range. He was sure that the bloodline source of this Abyss Devil and that Demon God was the same. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As he was lost in his thoughts, the high rank Abyss Devil charged at him. TThe thick black energy spread, and the wings of the high rank Abyss Devils suddenly let out an ear-piercing shriek. The shriek seemed to stab into his mind. His armor which covered his body seemed to not have any immunity against the sound at all. In an instant, blood came out of his ears. The threads of blood moved through his flesh. Blade-like bloodline power entered his body through the sound and started to destroy his body. He was immediately wounded. But in an instant, he adjusted to the pain in his body and used his bloodline to fight. Threads of purple light flew out of his second heart and immediately engaged the invading bloody threads. He channeled bloodline power to his eardrums to form layers of purple light. He used bloodline power to block the sound from entering his body. Everything happened in a flash. When he finished resisting the sound, the high rank Abyss Devil was flapping his saw-like wings and cutting towards his waist. "I told you you have no need to know where I come from," the outsider roared. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1431: Black Bog Abyss "Crack!" The Abyss Devils saw-like wings slashed at the spikes growing out of Qin Lies elbows. Purple sparks flinted off the point of contact. At the same time, the two fighters Abyss Devil bloodlines exploded with power. "Boom!" Vast power flooded their bodies. Qin Lie''s legs were nailed into the ground, as if they were roots of a tree. Waist down, all of his body was in the ground, his upper body trembling from impact. The Abyss Devil who had fallen from a tall height was like a bomb. He spun and shot back into the dim sky. He did not stop in the sky. Qin Lie pulled himself out of the ground, grimacing as he shook the spikes on his elbows. Tiny sparks of purple lightning shot out of the spikes as he moved them. Threads of cold abyss devil energy caused chaos in his body. He snorted. The spikes at his elbows retracted back into his body. A moment later, a dagger-like spike shot out of his elbow. Deep purple Abyss Devil Races patterns flashed on the spikes surface before disappearing. With that, the bloodline power the opponent had left behind was eliminated. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, a strange smile on his lips, as he shot into the air. He was like a sword thrust towards the outsider Abyss Devil. He used the spike at his elbow as the tip. The Abyss Devil Race bloodline in his third heart boiled like a volcano! In a flash, many ancient Abyss runes steamed out his blood.. The nearby thick abyss devil energy flowed into the spike at his elbow like purple light. "Bloodline latent ability, Golden Light!" A blinding golden ray shot out of his elbow spike like golden lightning. The golden lightning was incomprehensibly fast. The high rank Abyss Devil in the sky flapped his wings and had just managed to steady himself. "Pew!" The golden lightning, as thin as a finger, penetrated one of his wings. A bloody hole appeared, and blood seeped out. The rank eight Abyss Devil saw a hole in his wing and roared angrily. Suddenly, horns on his head also flashed with mysterious patterns characteristic for the Abyss Devil Race. Abyss devil energy around him began to gather into purple clouds. The clouds moved under control of surging bloodline power and according to some law of the Abyss, ultimately shooting at Qin Lie. Potent corrosive power was hidden within. With a single breath, the enemy would feel their organs rotting. Qin Lie''s flying Abyss Devil body was covered in layers of purple light, creating something akin to an umbrella over his head. The clouds collided with it. They were truly corrosive. They began to melt the layers of purple bloodline power Qin Lie had employed. His defenses were dissolved before he could reach the Abyss Devil. A drop of purple filth fell from one of the clouds onto his back. "Sst sst!" After being touched by the corrosive droplet, the thick purple-black armor covering his body immediately dissolved, leaving a small hole., had a small hole as though it had been dissolved by a powerful acid. Qin Lie frowned slightly. He used his sharp fingernails to cut off the rotten meat from his back. His body suddenly stopped moving upwards. He looked seriously at those clouds of abyss devil energy. At this time, the high rank Abyss Devil higher up in the air had steadied himself, and the wound in his wing having healed. The opponents terrifying regenerative abilities were clear to see. "I come from the Black Bog Abyss, my father is the Great Lord of the Black Bog Abyss, Aschnaz. I am Cohen. Two centuries ago, my bloodline reached rank eight." The high rank Abyss Devil with his saw-like wings was not in a hurry to fight Qin Lie again. He introduced himself gravely. "Black Bog Abyss..." Qin Lie had an ugly expression. Recently, he and Enos had gotten pretty close. He gained a deeper understanding of the Abyss through their talks. Among the many Abyss levels, some never produced a true master while others had been conquered by powerful Abyss Devils a long time ago. In the Abyss, among the Lords of the Abyss, there was only endless fighting and killing. In the humongous Abyss, there were some special places that Abyss Devils of other levels were not willing to step into. The Black Bog Abyss was one such place. According to Enos, the Black Bog Abyss was filled with all kind of toxic bogs. The Abyss Devils of the Black Bog Abyss all had bloodlines filled with potent toxin. The Abyss Devils produced by the Black Bog Abyss were innately suited to the poisonous environment there. The abyss devil energy there was corrosive. The Abyss Devils of other levels did not want to go to the Black Bog Abyss because they could not adjust to the cruel environment. If they were really forced to the Black Bog Abyss, they had to filter the abyss devil energy they absorbed. Otherwise, they would be forced to expend their bloodline power to prevent their bodies from corroding from inside. Therefore, foreign Abyss Devils were greatly weakened in the Black Bog Abyss. They were at an even greater disadvantage when fighting the natives. It could be said the races living in the Black Bog Abyss almost didn''t have to worry about outsiders invasion. No invader could last long in their home turf. In the long history of the Abyss, the other three transcendent races invaded the Abyss countless times, but never dared to go to the Black Bog Abyss. From this, it could be seen how terrifying this particular Abyss level was. Only some special races would go there due to some special items the level produced. Those races that dared to go usually had something in commonthey were naturally immune to the bog poisons. For example, the Bone Race... Without any flesh, the Bone Race was made completely of bones and neither the poisons in the bogs nor the poisonous abyss devil energy. Only special races like them dared to move in the Black Bog Abyss and did not have to worry they would be torn into pieces by the local Abyss Devils. Cohen didn''t just come from the Black Bog Abyss, he was also the son of its Great Lord, Aschnaz. Qin Lie felt he would be troublesome. What was Aschnaz''s status in the Black Bog Abyss? He was like Dawson in the Frost Desolation Abyss, a top tier Great Lord of the Abyss. Among the many Abyss levels and hundreds of Great Lords of the Abyss, Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss was famed for being difficult. "As expected of a person who is able to create a new level. I can see your bloodline has just reached rank eight and you are able to fight me head on. You win my respect." Cohen looked up slightly and said, "As you desire, I have told you my identity. You know my name. Now, even if I kill you, you should have no regrets." As he spoke, Cohen''s wings slowly secreted sticky purple fluid. The fluid was like dirty purple blood. At first appearance, it gave off a noxious odor. "Oh? It''s started?" Suddenly, another voice came from the distance. "I clearly left my name in the abyss passageway, but someone still dared to come. It appears someone is not afraid of dying." A high rank Abyss Devil, dressed finely and with a face full of Abyss Devil patterns, walked through the air. Behind him were Abyss Devils in heavy purple-black armor that covered all but their bloodthirsty eyes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1432: Purgatory Devils The abyss devil energy near the Origin Sea suddenly became chaotic and began to gather. In a short while, the thick abyss devil energy enshrouded the newcomers. Qin Lie and Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss saw the disturber and immediately stopped fighting. They frowned and looked at the newly-arrived challengers. Cohen looked down, and frowned slightly. He said, "You come from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory?" The high rank Abyss Devil dressed in grand, noble clothes and Abyss Devil patterns over his exposed skin performed an ancient traditional bow of the Abyss. He grinned brightly and said, "I am Locke." Cohen''s expression grew more grave. "The son of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch?" Locke smiled and nodded. Cohen frowned, his enormous pair of saw-like wings slowly flapping. Yet the sticky purple poison that his wings secreted went back into his wings. He appeared to not be in a hurry to fight Qin Lie. He gathered abyss devil energy to recover as he looked curiously at Locke. "Youve also come for him?" Locke''s eyes narrowed, mysterious characters of the Abyss flashing within. His eyes gave off a soul-searching observing power. He looked deeply at Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s Abyss Devil Race bloodline suddenly started to boil under his gaze. Circles of purple light came from Qin Lie''s body and formed an umbrella of light that protected his body. Locke moved his gaze away and chuckled. He said, "Are you Qin Lie?" "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "I come from the Eight Purgatories. My father is the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch. Not long ago, my father and I went to the Nine Hells Purgatory, and saw a daughter of the Nine Hells Purgatory who had been lost..." Locke suddenly stopped. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. "Her name is Ling Yushi. You should know her?" Locke''s expression suddenly darkened, his eyes brewing with savageness and bloodthirst. "Of course you know her! My father took me in person to Nine Hells Purgatory in the hope that Ling Yushi and I will marry. He hoped that the bloodline of the two Devil Monarchs would merge! Even the Nine Hells Monarch showed great interest in this matter. But that daughter of his, Ling Yushi, said she already had an engagement! She said that that person was the one who took the Origin World. That is you, right?" Behind Locke, the Abyss Devils all dressed in heavy armor roared. An ancient and primitive secret language of the Abyss seemed to echo through the Flaming Sun Abyss through their shouts. In the air, many invisible Abyss Devil patterns spread in waves. Qin Lie and Cohen listened to the roaring of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory Abyss Devils, their gazes turning grave. They had to activate their bloodline power to resist the waves of the patterns in the sky that came at them. "Yes, Ling Yushi and I are engaged." Qin Lie pressed one hand on his chest, the other tapping his forehead. His eyes sharpened. "You have objections?" The thick abyss devil energy that had gathered around Locke and his subordinates suddenly retracted at Qin Lies gesture. The abyss devil energy resembled purple snakes that slithered their way back to Qin Lie. It gathered into an enormous whirlpool, with Qin Lie in the very center. He himself was the center of the whirlpool! "What objections do I have? You ask if I have objections?" Locke snarled. "The daughter of the Nine Hells Monarch has his powerful Soul Hell bloodline latent ability, the core ability of the Nine Hells Monarch! If I can marry her, I can use that powerful bloodline latent ability to strengthen my power! I can use her bloodline power to advance my bloodline, and have hope of becoming a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss, and become the Devil Monarch of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory!" "Oh, and?" Qin Lie stood in the center of the enormous purple-black whirlpool like a glacier. "Then she and the Nine Hells Monarch refused you together?" Locke suddenly gave a beastly howl. "She said I am inferior to you and do not qualify to take her hand!" Qin Lie nodded and said seriously, "It is true." Locke howled wildly. Strange Abyss Devil patterns flashed on his body, becoming clearly visible. The refined clothing he wore turned to dust at the eruption of his bloodline power. Completely naked, Locke roared wildly in the air, his seemingly tall and thin body expanding and transforming at a visible rate. "Do not interfere, I will crush him with my own hands, and swallow his heart!" Locke shouted. The heavily-armored Abyss Devils behind him did not make a sound, and retreated. They clearly had absolute confidence in Locke''s strength and believed the bloodline descendant of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch had an absolute advantage in other Abyss levels. Usually, the Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories had stronger bloodlines at the same rank. The bloodline descendants of the Devil Monarchs were known to be stronger than the descendants of the other levels Great Lords of the Abyss. This was why Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss had a serious expression once he confirmed Locke came from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. This was the newly-formed Flaming Sun Abyss, and not the Black Bog Abyss that had given birth to Cohen. The powerful bloodline latent abilitys he had could only be used to full effect in the Black Bog Abyss. In the unfamiliar Flaming Sun Abyss, even Cohen had no confidence he could win against the bloodline descendant of a Devil Monarch. Due to this, when he saw Cohen was undergoing devilization after being provoked by Qin Lie, he wisely retreated to the side. "Qin Lie? You are the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, you should have your advantages in this level," Cohen spoke to Qin Lie as he retreated. "If you can use your advantage wisely, maybe... you have a chance of victory, but just a thread." He did not want to see Locke kill Qin Lie. He was a true member of the Abyss Devil Race and understood the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory and its monarch better than Qin Lie. Locke was a bloodline descendant of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch and must have also inherited the other''s temper. This meant that if he killed Qin Lie and became the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, all the beings who entered the Flaming Sun Abyss would be killed. Right now, Cohen was considering if he should leave the Flaming Sun Abyss while Locke and Qin Lie fought. Yet just as he had this thought, Locke''s words ruthlessly interrupted him. "All the people who have gathered near the Origin Sea and those who came later are not allowed to leave!" Locke said. The heavily-armored Abyss Devils who had come from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory heard his orders, their murderous gazes concentrating on Cohen. Cohen''s brow furrowed. He immediately dismissed the thought of leaving and stopped in the air. He knew with his own strength, he was not a match for so many armored Abyss Devils. He remained in place. "I need you to see how I tear him apart and eat his Abyss Devil heart!" Locke said, licking the corners of his mouth. "Alright." Cohen nodded. At the same time. A seemingly ordinary Abyss Devil stopped in another part of the Origin Sea and raised his hand. Oktan suddenly stopped and asked curiously, "What is it?" Thamur, who had taken possession of an Abyss Devil, had green ghostfire flashing in his purple eyes. He seemed to open his soul eye and pointed at the gray sky. "A group of powerful Abyss Devils has surrounded Qin Lie. One of them... should come from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory!" "Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory?!" Oktan shook. "If I am not wrong, he should be the bloodline descendant of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch. He is undergoing devilization right now. The presence of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch''s bloodline is growing clearer." Thamur took a deep breath as though he smelled something. "Theres another Abyss Devil with terrifying corrosive presence as well. He should come from the Black Bog Abyss. Ha, we do not have to hurry. Let them tire out Qin Lie first." Oktan nodded and stopped. "Those people did not enter the Origin World with us back then. They do not know how difficult Qin Lie is. Thamur laughed lowly. "Right now, the presence that Qin Lie gives off is only that of an Abyss Devil. He has not used his God Race bloodline, merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, or utilized the spirit energy the Spirit Realm races use. That person from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory thinks that Qin Lie is only a lucky Abyss Devil." "So pitiful," Oktan said in schadenfreude. "That guy doesnt even know that Diga, who had also come from one of the Purgatories, was soundly defeated by Qin Lie?" "I am very happy a pitiful worm will first test the waters for us." Thamur laughed darkly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1433: Meeting Again At the edge of the Origin Sea. Qin Lie activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and manipulated the threads of abyss devil energy to form an enormous whirlpool with him as the center. He was at the center of the whirlpool, his expression cold, his eyes flashing with light. He appeared eerie and unfathomable. He seemed to be waiting for Locke to finish devilization. "Howl!" Locke''s frenzied howl reverberated through the world.. Accompanied by popping sounds, Locke''s thin body gradually grew enormous. The Abyss Devil Race bloodline power flooding through his body grew in strength, and supported his body to finish devilization. The heavy-armored Abyss Devils who had come from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory were far away, their gazes occasionally wandering to Cohen. Cohen did not dare to move. The Abyss Devils were silently waiting for Locke to finish devilization and for him and Qin Lieto fight each other to the death. "Hm!" Cohen suddenly seemed to feel something. His gaze moved slightly away from Qin Lie. He looked into the distance. There were two meteors of blue light flashing through the skies. "Spirit Race..." Cohen was shocked. He could not understand why two Spirit Race females would enter the Flaming Sun Abyss. He did not think it was possible for the Spirit Race to become Abyss Creators after eating Qin Lies heart. He had never heard of anything like it. In his moment of thought, the two flowing lights suddenly stopped in the sky above the Origin Sea. Indigo and Betty appeared after the blue light disappeared. They looked curiously at whirlpool with Qin Lie at the center and Locke undergoing devilization. "Oh!" Indigo glanced at Qin Lie, and then exclaimed as she covered her mouth, her eyes filled with shock. The Qin Lie at the center of the whirlpool of thick abyss devil energy and the Qin Lie she was familiar with looked like two different entities. If not for their bloodlines unique history, she would not have recognized Qin Lie. Similarly, Betty of the Daniels Family had a puzzled expression. "That is Qin Lie?" Betty frowned and looked at Qin Lie who had undergone advanced devilization. She did not disguise her dislike. "He clearly is a high rank Abyss Devil." She disliked all Abyss Devils. Based on the information she had before, Qin Lie was a mixed-blood of the God Race and Spirit Realms human race. His appearance should not be that much different from their Spirit Races. She never expected to see Qin Lie looking like a high rank Abyss Devil after devilization. She never thought of the Abyss Devils as highly intelligent races. Seeing Qin Lie, she was greatly disappointed. "He originally was not like this." Indigo calmed after a while and said, "After the Flaming Sun Abyss formed, with him as the creator... something must have happened. But no matter what, no matter how he has changed, if I know it is him, it is enough." Betty stilled and then giggled. She said, "Up to you. I am just responsible for helping you against Oktan." "Spirit Race!" Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss flapped his Abyss Devil wings and looked at them. "Why have you come here?" "Another dislikable person." Betty covered her nose. "I dislike Abyss Devils, especially ones from the Black Bog Abyss. Your smell makes me want to stay away." "You are here, why cannot we?" Indigo snorted. Cohen''s gaze swept Betty and his expression turned serious. "I think I know who you are." "Good," Betty said unconcernedly. After guessing Betty''s identity, Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss did not seem to want trouble. In the face of Betty''s disdain, he chose to remain silent. He clearly knew how powerful Betty was. As the Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race, Bettys bloodline had three attributes. She was stronger than Locke from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory in both status and strength. Betty was a genius who could become the next leader of the Spirit Race. A person like this would only appear once every ten thousand years in the Spirit Race. Her rarity and strength would not be any inferior to the descendants of the Devil Monarchs. Because he knew Betty''s status, Cohen endured and stayed silent. "Sister Betty, you are very famous," Indigo said softly. Cohen''s wary gaze was locked onto Betty. He clearly thought of Betty as a great enemy. Even the armored Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory had serious expressions after they saw Betty. They were obviously aware of Bettys identity. Indigo had four bloodline attributes and should be the brightest star in this world. And yet, all the terrified and anxious gazes were fixed on Betty. This caused Indigo, who was still slightly wet behind the ears, to feel secretly irritated. Betty giggled and brushed her hair, saying, "I was famous earlier than you. Ive been fighting for our race since my bloodline was rank five. When my bloodline reached rank seven, I was fighting on my own in the Abyss. In these years, there have been at least a hundred high rank Abyss Devils who died by my hands. They know my name, it is only reasonable for them to fear me." Then she looked with a smile at the armored Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory and said, "The bottom levels, the Eight Purgatories. Ive killed three descendants of those so-called Devil Monarchs. They are nothing special." At these words, even Indigo was shocked and looked at Betty with a hint of respect in her eyes. Last time in that world, she encountered Diga of the Yellow Springs Purgatory. At the time, Diga was the leader of all the Abyss Devils that had come to the Origin World. Many of the Spirit Race clansmen had died at Digas hands. She knew his strength. Later, she encountered Ling Yushi. The control over soul that Ling Yushi had displayed via her Soul Hell ability was astounding. After experiencing it for herself, she learned the Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories were much stronger than Abyss Devils of other levels. Betty killed three of these monsters. This was a testament to her strength. No wonder the Abyss Devil from the Black Bog Abyss and the armored Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory had such serious expressions when they guessed her identity. "Betty of the Spirit Race?" At this time, Locke who had finished devilization suddenly stared at her and snarled, "When I eat the heart of this Abyss Creator, I will slowly tear you apart. Just watch!" "Oh, if you are able, give it a try. Let''s see who tears apart whom." Betty''s smile did not fade. "Good!" Locke shouted. After devilization, Locke was four meters tall and completely covered in mysterious Abyss Devil patterns. He had a snake-like tail behind his back. That tail was also covered in patterns. As his tail swayed, the Abyss Devil patterns seemed to come alive and gave off clear ripples of energy. The scale armor on his body resembled a suit of dragon scales, perfectly fitting his body. With each breath, they released abyss devil energy. In his hand was a thin sword. The blade exuded a unique presence of a Great Lord of the Abyss. His demeanor struck a clear contrast to the maddened howls during his devilization. The blood vessels on his hand which held the sword suddenly bulged and then wrapped around the hilt of the sword, connecting it to his bloodline. "This sword was made from the spine of a Great Lord of the Abyss. My father gave this to me." Locke grinned and said to Qin Lie, "My father killed that Great Lord of the Abyss before he became a Devil Monarch. He was the archenemy of my father. His heart fueled my fathers ascension to the Devil Monarch of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. His spine turned into this sword in my hand. Now, I will give you a taste of his presence." Devilized Locke thrusted the sword, its tip pointed at Qin Lie several hundred meters away.. The Abyss Devil patterns on Locke''s body shifted like clouds. His bloodline power flooded into the sword through the bloody veins that wrapped around the sword hilt. The thin sword released a ray of light which seemed to ignore time and space, immediately arriving at Qin Lies chest. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 1434: Collision of Artifacts Qin Lie looked thoughtfully at the sword Locke held. From several hundred meters away, he only saw the tip of Locke''s sword flash. He didnt see the light leave the sword tip. Yet, on his chest, a clear hole appeared. Blood seeped out. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt stop its leak. His expression suddenly grew serious. That sword made from the spine of a Great Lord of the Abyss could attack with light that ignored the limitations of space, boasting terrifying penetrative power. "Pew!" A strange sound came from his back. A tiny dot flashed.. He couldn''t help but grunt. Not long ago, he used the spike on his elbow, along with the Golden Light ability of his bloodline to create a bloody hole in Cohen''s wing. He had not thought a similar wound would appear on him so soon. "How is it? Do you feel pain?" Locke snickered. The sword connected to his hand moved amid his laughter. Qin Lie''s brow suddenly felt a piercing and burning pain. A black dot appeared from Qin Lie''s forehead. The Soul Suppressing Orb under his flesh suddenly felt danger. Qin Lie immediately understood. Locke''s sword was now pointing at his forehead. If it passed through his forehead, and also through his head, his soul would be immediately destroyed. Once his soul was destroyed, Locke could easily come to him and dig out his Abyss Devil heart. In Locke''s eyes, he was a hundred percent Abyss Devil. Locke did not penetrate his Abyss Devil heart because he clearly wanted to eat it. Locke thought if he completely consumed that heart, he could become the new Abyss Creator. This was why he had not targeted Qin Lie''s heart the first time. The most important vital points of majority of races were the heart and the place their soul resided in. However, that made them also the biggest targets for their enemies. Locke could not penetrate his Abyss Devil heart, so he targeted the place where Qin Lies soul was, his forehead. But he never would have expected that the Soul Suppressing Orb, a holy relic of the Soul Race, was hiding under Qin Lie''s flesh. When the Soul Suppressing Orb felt danger, it burned, causing Qin Lie a piercing pain. Locke had no way of detecting that. He poured bloodline power into the sword and attacked with the same method. Light flashed at the sword tip. Locke let out a shout in his mind. He suddenly saw Qin Lie''s eyes fill up with darkness. Then, he saw pure black energy explode out of the center of Qin Lie''s forehead. In his eyes, the black energy expanded and became a deep black hole. In the next moment, an unfathomable soul vibration appeared and wreaked havoc in his mind. "Boom!" Locke shuddered violently and begun bleeding from his orifices. Whats even more shocking is that blood begun seeping out of his mouth. The bright light in his eyes immediately dimmed. His soul had clearly been grievously wounded. "Snap! Snap snap!" The bloody veins that were wrapped around the hilt snapped. Veins popped, the blood inside spraying around. The Abyss Devil patterns covering his body stopped moving. His long tail stopped swaying. Locke''s face was terrified. He stared at Qin Lie''s forehead, wanting to see what was hiding inside. But he could only see a dot of black energy contracting and disappearing into Qin Lie''s flesh. The light in Qin Lie''s eyes gradually dissipated, and his eyes turned back to dark purple. "A good sword. Based on the ranking of artifacts in Spirit Realm, it should have reached the Divine Grade." His tone was aloof. His body hidden in the whirlpool slowly started to move. As he moved, the whirlpool around him followed. It was as if a black maw was moving towards Locke, threatening to devour him. The moving black maw greatly increased Qin Lies presence. Locke, and even the armored Abyss Devils behind him saw Qin Lie gathering his power. As the whirlpool grew more terrifying, they appeared anxious. They instinctively moved towards Locke. "All of you, stop!" Locke shouted hoarsely. "Young master!" an armored Abyss Devil from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory said urgently. "Do you think I have lost?" Locke shouted back. The Abyss Devil who had been about to dissuade him saw his expression and stopped. "As expected, I cannot rely too much on something that is not grown from my body," Locke bared his teeth and muttered. He put away the strange sword, moved his limbs and took a deep breath. He adjusted himself. At this time, more outsiders that had entered the Flaming Sun Abyss appeared near the Origin Sea. Some were floating in the air like Betty and Indigo observing Qin Lie and Locke''s fight. There were also Abyss Devils hiding in the tall plants, using their bloodline and soul power to observe the battle in secret. Many of them had heard Locke''s shouts during devilization and were attracted over. Some of them heard the noise made during the fight, smelled the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and came over. Most of the newcomers were Abyss Devils, but there were some foreign races. Those who dared to ignore Locke''s warning and came over even after feeling Locke''s bloodline presence had to be powerful. "More people..." In the air, Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss looked at the powerful people coming closer and frowned. He could feel their bodies presences, not at all inferior to his own. This meant some of the people were as strong as he was. Cohen looked at Betty and then the armored Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. He sighed lowly. He was inwardly given up. "Why is it him..." A high rank Abyss Devil holding a flame axe frowned in midair after seeing Qin Lie. He was Vitas of the Extreme Flame Abyss, the son of the Lord of the Abyss Floris. He was a mixed-blood between a Flame Demon and a Succubus. In the Extreme Flame Abyss, he had fought Qin Lie once. But before they ended the fight, his big brother Avery had interrupted. Then, Qin Lie killed Avery. After his older brothers death, Vitas was still lowly in the eyes of the bloodline descendants of Floris because of his Succubus bloodline. Even the Lord of the Abyss Floris thought nothing of Vitas. Not long ago, a rank nine bloodline expert of the Blaze Family had attacked Floris and managed to kill him. The Flame Demons led by Floris all scattered. Vitas luckily managed to survive and entered the abyss passageway under the guidance of some old Flame Demons. He attempted to travel to other Abyss levels and increase his own knowledge. He knew that a new Abyss level had formed. He realized this was an opportunity. Adding on his recent breakthrough to rank eight, he took a risk and entered the Flaming Sun Abyss. He had never expected the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss to be Qin Lie. While Qin Lie was in the form of a Abyss Devil, he, who had fought Qin Lie before, managed to recognize Qin Lie. "Wasnt he from the God Race?" Vitas was confused. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1435: Primal Battle Qin Lie kept moving while staring at his surroundings with cool eyes from inside the whirlpool of thick abyss devil energy. Betty, Indigo, the Abyss Devils, and all other outsiders in the open or in the dark. No one was able to escape his detection. Naturally, he was able to identify Vitas of the Extreme Flame Abyss in an instant as well. However, the realization only made him pause for a short moment before he looked away. It was because Vitas wasnt all that impressive compared to the horde of outsiders currently gathered in the Flaming Sun Abyss, not to mention that the Abyss Devil hadnt awakened any deadlier bloodline yet. Ever since he had absorbed the Soul Beasts memories, he had learned a little about the hidden secrets of the Abyss. He knew that there was a rank ten Succubus commander in the Eight Purgatories, who had become a true Devil Monarch. Vitass father, Floris, was just a rank nine Lord of the Abyss who probably hadnt had the opportunity to visit the Eight Purgatories. That was why Floris wasnt aware that there was a powerful Succubus in the Eight Purgatories. When he had fought Vitas back in the days and learned that half his bloodline had descended from a Succubus, he was surprised. Earlier, he had even marked Vitas as a potential threat. But he was no longer the same person as he was before. Not only had he battled in the Origin World, he had even fought against direct descendants of the Devil Monarchs such as Diga before. His path had intersected with Hao Jie, Ming Xu, Indigo, Oktan, and Thamurs as well. After he had gained a broader horizon and an increase in strength, he no longer thought of Vitas as a potential threat. Even if Vitas were to awaken the hidden bloodline in his body right away, he still didnt think that he was powerful enough to pose a threat to him. It was because Diga, Oktan, and Hao Jie were all at the level of a direct descendant of a Devil Monarch. Even if Vitas were to awaken his hidden bloodline right away, he still wouldnt exceed the likes of Diga, Oktan, and Locke. At his current strength, he was strong enough to deal with anything they threw at him with confidence. While Qin Lie was examining his surroundings from the center of the whirlpool, the outsiders were examining him as well. After Qin Lie had undergone devilization, spikes had protruded out of his shoulder area, elbows, and knees. His entire body was covered in a tough layer of purple and black armor as well. The devilization made him look both sinister and cruel, accentuated by the purple light flashing in his merciless eyes. To Vitas and the rest of the outsiders, the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss was a mysterious and dangerous man. No one dared to look down on him just because he was only at rank eight, especially after Locke from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory had obviously suffered a deep blow to his soul. It was only natural that he had won the respect of these outsiders since he had proven himself capable of wounding the powerful descendent of a Devil Monarch. I am his opponent! Locke didnt even look at the outsiders behind him. The scaly armor on his body suddenly glowed brightly with savage light, his huge tail swung back and forth while causing sonic booms. When an extremely powerful bloodline energy suddenly erupted from Lockes body, the Abyss Devil instantly transformed into a ray of purple light and charged into the whirlpool. Bang! The whirlpool Qin Lie had created using rich abyss devil energy suddenly dissipated after Locke had entered. The two devilized Abyss Devils stood in the gray sky and engaged in melee, close quarters combat. Bang! Thump thump! With every clash,purple sparks flinted off the point of contact. In just a blink of an eye, Locke and Qin Lie had struck one another almost a hundred times. Pa! Lockes huge tail struck Qin Lie fiercely from the back, making him as if a grand war chariot had charged at him.. Clang! But Qin Lie immediately retaliated with a knee blow to Lockes chest, the spike on his knees causing sparks to fly off Lockes armor. The two Abyss Devils danced, struck and sent sparks all over the place before they fell from the sky all of a sudden. Boom! The two men continued to hit each other wildly like some crazed demonic beasts even after they had fallen to the ground, amid thick Abyss flora. The deadly plants were scattered like cotton after the duos violent descent. It didnt take long before dozens of giant man-shaped holes appeared on the hard ground as well. Naturally, the holes were something the two combatants had created during their fight. This was the way of fighting the Abyss Devils loved the most. Those of the Abyss Devil Race all had incredibly tough bodies, and the instinct to fight in close range was as natural as the blood in their bodies to them. After Qin Lies body had taken the form of a Abyss Devil, his sharp claws and his spiked shoulders, elbows and knees had all turned into natural weapons. Lockes tail was incredibly strong and possessed immense binding power. Qin Lie ran the risk of being suffocated every time he was caught by the Abyss Devils tail. Every time this happened, he would throw his sharpest attacks at Lockes neck, eyes, and face. It was because there were no natural scales protecting these parts of Lockes body. It didnt take long for Qin Lie and Lockes bodies to become covered in bloody wounds. However, some of their wounds had turned into scabs during the battle because they both possessed extraordinary recovery ability. Neither combatants had used their bloodline ability. They continued to tear one another in close quartersthe way that the Abyss Devils most favored since ancient timesfrom the sky all the way to the ground. It was almost like they were two bloodthirsty Abyss Devils. Bang! The duo clashed once more before they separated from one another and stood on two sides of the damaged ground. The two Abyss Devils stared at each other with intimidating eyes. Locke wiped away the blood staining the corner of his mouth. He felt like every muscle inside his body was twitching involuntarily, and his tail was dragging limply on the floor. Any place on his body that wasnt covered in armor was bleeding profusely. In fact, much of his scaly armor had shattered under Qin Lies attacks. Qin Lies own condition was about the same. He had lost a couple of spikes around his shoulders and knee area. His body was covered in bloody marks as well. His back especially was struck so badly by Lockes tail that it was a mess of flesh and blood. Anyone who was looking closer at the wound would notice glowing bones and wriggling veins beneath Qin Lies flesh. It was literally a wound that went as deep as the bone. Pfft! Qin Lie spat out a mouthful of dirty blood before chuckling, Interesting! He had engaged another high rank Abyss Devil in the way most favored by the Abyss Devils after devilizationpure melee combat! He wanted to fight like this so he could familiarize himself with his devilized form and recognize just how powerful the body of an Abyss Devil truly was. After this battle, he finally figured out that his Abyss Devil form was a tad stronger than his God Race body in terms of physical strength. A long time ago, his body had evolved when he awakened his God Race bloodline. However, his evolved body was mostly functioning in service of his God Race bloodline. Its main focus was to enhance the activity of the God Race bloodline in his body. After this battle, he could arrive to a definitive conclusionamplification to his physical strength was decisively lower for the God Race form. Every time he assumed Abyss Devil form, his vast Abyss Devil Race bloodline would power up his body to the max. Devilization might consume a large amount of bloodline energy, but in exchange he would be granted a physical body that was as powerful as the greatest armor or weapon. That was why Abyss Devils were never afraid of close quarters combat! Body of a Abyss Devil after transformation was as tough as steel, and their self-healing ability was straight off the charts. Their boiling bloodline also enhanced their fighting instincts, transformed their entire body into sharp weapons and multiplied their physical endurance by several times over. There were many sayings among the races of the universe, and one of them was Never engage a high rank Abyss Devil in close combat. It was wise. After all, everyone knew that Abyss Devils were strongest in melee range. While Locke was still panting, Qin Lie was already chuckling and walking straight towards Locke. The laws of the Abyss are fair, you know. As an Abyss Creator, I am required to accept any challenge to my throne, but at the same time, my regenerative powers are tens of times stronger than outside my Abyss level, Qin Lie said while walking. This is so that I can recover my strength fast enough to face the next challenger in line. Suddenly, the whirlpool that had crumbled earlier because of Lockes attack magically appeared around Qin Lie once more. The whirlpool of rich abyss devil energy immediately injected his Abyss Devil body with strength. Soon after, Qin Lies body brimmed with power once again. However, Locke looked just the same as before. He clearly hadnt recovered much from the earlier clash. To beat me, you must finish me off in one go and give me no chance to recover. Qin Lie shook his head and said, You have missed your best chance. Qin Lie and the giant whirlpool suddenly rushed towards Locke. Lockes limp body was abruptly sucked into the whirlpool. Then, the giant whirlpool slowly floated up into the air. Whos next? Qin Lie yelled. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1436: Devil Devouring Whos next? Qin Lie declared while standing proudly at the center of the whirlpool, staring at the Abyss Devils gathered before him. The Abyss Devils and the group led by Indigo and Betty had been paying attention to Qin Lie and Lockes battle all this time. They all saw Locke being devoured by the giant whirlpool. They were all looking for Locke. But no matter how they tried to look or perceive with their souls, they werent able to capture a trace of Lockes figure inside the whirlpool. Many Abyss Devils started to feel like dark clouds had crept upon them. Wheres Locke? This was the thought shared by the Abyss Devils. They were starting to grow wary because they couldnt find Locke no matter how they tried. They had no idea that Qin Lie was recovering the bloodline energy he had spent during the battle at an unimaginable rate. The spinning whirlpool was made from rich abyss devil energy. Since he was the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, the laws of the Abyss favored him when he was fighting against other Abyss Devils of the similar strength. He would recover bloodline energy much faster compared to any other Abyss level for as long as he stayed inside the Flaming Sun Abyss. This was an advantage that was unique to the Abyss Creator alone. It was why the Abyss Creator could fight consecutive battles under the laws of the Abyss. This was so that the challengers couldnt exhaust the Abyss Creator through attrition warfare and kill him in such a low manner. Wheres the young master? The heavily-armored Abyss Devils who hailed from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory finally felt anxious when Locke failed to show up after a while. At this point, the dozen or so rank eight heavily-armored Abyss Devils were completely ignoring Vitas or Cohen. They were all roaring and surrounding Qin Lie from all directions. Locke? Qin Lie chuckled sinisterly. You wish to see him? Of course we do! the leader yelled in response. Qin Lie nodded before answering, Alright, Ill let you see him! Locke suddenly reappeared from the whirlpool right after his reply. Wounded from head to toe, Lockes figure slowly appeared from the whirlpool. Crack crack! Then, the Abyss Devils body started falling apart like it was being torn apart by a meat grinder! Locke was ten meters tall. His Abyss Devil body hadnt changed too much even though it was heavily wounded in battle. However, the tough scales that covered his body were currently being ripped apart one by one as if with an invisible hand. After Lockes scales were completely stripped from his body, he looked as fragile as a peeled egg. Giant chunks of bleeding flesh were also falling of his torso during the stripping process. Even Lockes giant tail had become shortened in just a moment. When the Abyss Devils stared at Locke, they discovered that his eyes were glassy and soulless. They couldnt sense any soul activity from him even though he was hovering right before their eyes. This meant that Locke was already dead. Bloodline ability, devil devouring! Qin Lie snorted coldly in his mind as he activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. He could see the deep purple bloodline crystals glowing brightly the instant he activated his bloodline ability. Dazzling rays of purple light spilled out of his pores and made him look as bright as a purple light ball. Pupu pu! Bloody marks kept appearing all across Lockes body until his still beating heart was seemingly dug out of his body. Swhoosh! Lockes Abyss Devil heart fell squarely in Qin Lies palm. Ss ss ss ss! Visible threads of bloody purple light then flowed out of Lockes heart and vanished into Qin Lies palm. The heart grew smaller and smaller. The purest form of abyss devil energy and a portion of an ancient and mysterious bloodline mark that were originally Lockes were transferred into Qin Lies body. It was all thanks to the bloodline ability Qin Lie had recently gotten, devil devouring. In truth, the devil devouring wasnt exactly an impressive bloodline ability. In fact, nearly every Abyss Devil was born with it. However, Qin Lies way of using devil devouring was slightly different from most Abyss Devils Normally, an Abyss Devil would devour their enemys heart directly in one gulp. Then, they would use devil devouring to digest the secrets and powers contained within. The Abyss Devils fought one another since the moment they were born. Normally, the victor of a battle would literally tear and devour their opponent completely. After that, they would use devil devouring to refine their enemys flesh, blood and heart bit by bit to strengthen their own bloodline. An Abyss Devils bloodline was constantly changing. Every time an Abyss Devil had beaten a powerful opponent and eaten their heart, they would be able to use the enemys Abyss Devil Race bloodline to strengthen their own. They reason they could do this was because all Abyss Devil Race bloodline had shared the same source. This meant that nearly all Abyss Devil Race bloodlines could be merged into one and be used to fix the flaws of ones bloodline. One might even say that the Abyss Devil Races bloodline was extremely similar to Qin Lies Perfect Blood. After all, an Abyss Devil could kill their enemies, absorb their bloodline and use it to increase their bloodline rank and awaken more powerful bloodline abilities. The Perfect Bloods pattern was more or less the same. However, devil devouring could only be used on another Abyss Devil. It wouldnt enhance an Abyss Devils bloodline if the opponent was from another race. It would only restore their strength. The Perfect Blood was different. The Perfect Blood could absorb any living beings bloodline to fix and perfect itself! This was why the Perfect Blood was so incredible! No matter how much an Abyss Devil used devil devouring, their bloodline could only ever benefit from another Abyss Devils bloodline. They could never obtain another races bloodlines or abilities. But the Perfect Blood could. Right now, Qin Lie was using devil devouring to refine Lockes Abyss Devil heart and absorb it into his own bloodline. Truth be told, the effects couldve been achieved by devouring the heart raw. It was just that his current method was a little more civilized. Be it absorption through devil devouring or the live consumption and gradual digestion, they both enhanced the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. It was clear that the surrounding Abyss Devils, Betty and Indigo all understood this. When they saw Qin Lie digging Lockes heart out of his chest, and absorbing both his bloodline and power completely, they all understood Locke had been eaten by him. The heavily-armored Abyss Devils of Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory finally lost their cool, roared and charged like theyd gone mad. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had replenished much of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline energy thanks to the whirlpool. The bloodline energy contained inside Lockes crushed body had also been converted and became part of the whirlpool of abyss devil energy. Qin Lie could sense Lockes flesh and blood aura in the energy he injected into himself with devil devouring. He immediately understood that the whirlpool had crushed Lockes body to replenish his bloodline energy, just like he had refined Lockes heart to gain its power. He could sense a clear spike of power and stamina thanks to the absorption. His eyes shone with glaring purple light, unique to the Abyss Devils, once more. Roaring angrily, he and the gigantic whirlpool suddenly charged the heavily-armored Abyss Devils who hailed from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory. Clang clang! He and the heavily-armored Abyss Devils immediately engaged one another in bloody combat. The dozen or so rank eight Abyss Devils also had extremely tough armor, but unfortunately for them, their armor was much weaker compared to Lockes devilized forms scale armor. Rip! Qin Lies elbow spike swiped past a heavily-armored Abyss Devils chest and cut its chest armor in half. The Abyss Devils gray dark skin was immediately exposed after the attack. Qin Lie abruptly stabbed him with his left arm, enemys chest cavity replaced with a gaping hole, just like that. The Abyss Devil let out a painful cry before it was tossed out of the whirlpool while squirting blood all the way. Clang clang! Another three Abyss Devils seized the opening to smash Qin Lie with their iron mace-like fists from his sides and back. Qin Lie let out a muffled groan before his mouth became filled with his own blood. He looked like a mountain had ran into him. You guys are so much weaker than Locke. But Qin Lie laughed sinisterly before shaking his head. This is the Flaming Sun Abyss. As its creator, attrition warfare isnt my weakness. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the gigantic whirlpool split into a dozen or so smaller whirlpools in just a short time. The split whirlpools clung onto the heavily-armored Abyss Devils and stopped them from attacking Qin Lie at the same time. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1437: Unafraid of Challenge The Abyss Devils who stayed in the open or in the dark were all staring intently at Qin Lie. They had all seen how Qin Lie had devoured Locke using devil devouring and his bloody battle against the heavily-armored Abyss Devils of Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory. Even powerful Abyss Devils such as Cohen or Bitas started to worry about their trip to the Flaming Sun Abyss. They were all puzzled by Qin Lies unusual strength. Normally speaking, only a rank nine or ten Abyss Devil could gain acceptance of an Origin World and become an Abyss Creator of the new Abyss level. Qin Lie was the very first rank eight Abyss Creator. Since they were all rank eight Abyss Devils, there were a lot of wonders in their bloodline that they hadnt had a chance to awaken yet. They didnt know what kind of advantage a creator had in their own Abyss. They didnt know of the boost in recovery that was bestowed upon Qin Lie by the laws of the Abyss. Because of that, they were shocked when they saw Qin Lie fighting Locke in an epic battle, just to recover his peak battle power instantly after. They knew Qin Lie had used up a lot of his strength, just like Locke. He shouldnt have been able to recover this quickly. As an Abyss Devil, they all knew that devil devouring only really devoured the enemys bloodline secrets and essence. As a bloodline ability, devil devouring didnt actually restore ones strength too quickly. Devil devouring would only strengthen ones bloodline slowly. Moreover, Qin Lies devil devouring shouldnt be finished yet. It was impossible for Qin Lie to absorb Lockes bloodline essence so quickly into his own body. However, the vast bloodline power emanating from Qin Lies body was no lie either... Strange. Cohen shook his head once before saying, He shouldnt have recovered this quickly. This guy was clearly covered in wounds after his battle against Locke, but now When he looked closer, he discovered that Qin Lie had regrown the spikes on his shoulders, knees and elbows again. The looked just as sharp as they were before. In the fierce battle moments earlier, Qin Lie had lost a considerable number of his spikes. Having all of them back so soon defied common sense. Little Sister Indigo, are you sure hes not a pure Abyss Devil? Betty asked suddenly. She was extremely curious about Qin Lie herself. She had watched Qin Lie and Lockes battle from the start to the end closely. She hadnt detected a single trace of God Race aura from him throughout the fight. She hadnt detected the spirit energy Indigo claimed he had either. In her eyes and senses, Qin Lie was the purest kind of Abyss Devil one could find. This was different from what she had gathered. The reason she had entered the Flaming Sun Abyss in the first place was to take a look at this Qin Lie with her own eyes. It was because he was greatly praised by the old fogey. More specifically, all her understanding regarding Qin Lie had come from Great Sage Tian Qi Through Great Sage Tian Qi, she had learned that Qin Lies bloodline was unique, and that it was the creation of one of three Blood and Soul Mentors of the universe, Lieyan Yuan. Lieyan Yuan was the Blaze Familys previous family patriarch and boasted legendary fame just like Great Sage Tian Qi, a testament to how terrifying he really was. According to Great Sage Tian Qi, the fates of all races rested on Qin Lie But she hadnt seen anything out of the ordinary until now. His body has largely changed since the last time I met him. Im not sure what has happened either, Indigo said quietly. Clearly, the Qin Lie she knew hadnt looked like this. Does this mean that his body will undergo a great change every once in a while? Bettys eyes lit up. Indigo nodded slightly in response. Bettys interest finally seemed to return as she smiled, It wouldnt be interesting otherwise. While she was speaking with Indigo, she discovered that the heavily-armored Abyss Devils from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory were gradually being killed by Qin Lie one by one. Although they were all at rank eight bloodline, it was clear that the heavily-armored Abyss Devils individual strength paled compared to Locke. Their real advantage lay on their familiarity with each other and the cooperation between different bloodlines. Unfortunately for them, they were bogged down by the tiny whirlpools and prevented from utilizing their advantage at all. It looked as if the laws of the Abyss would simply not allow them to use their numbers to overpower Qin Lie. They had no choice but to fight on their own. One on one, it was clear that these heavily-armored Abyss Devils were no match for Qin Lie. After Locke had perished, his subordinates were gradually being killed by Qin Lie as well. The onlooking Abyss Devils also noticed that Qin Lie would dig out his fallen opponents hearts from time to time. He used devil devouring to refine all the hearts on his palm, and it didnt take long before they vanished from sight. About an hour later, the dozen or so heavily-armored Abyss Devils from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory had all been slaughtered. The scattered whirlpools soon gathered in one place, forming the giant whirlpool of abyss devil energy once again. Just like after his battle with Locke, Qin Lie was mutilated heavily from the battle. There were many wounds on his pitch black armor, his shoulder spikes and claws were broken or cracked, and even his face and neck area looked bloodied. Hovering in the air, Qin Lie panted heavily in the middle of the giant whirlpool. Even the light in his eyes had gone dim. Once again, the outsiders could see that Qin Lie had used up too much strength after fighting against those heavily-armored Abyss Devils. As the creator of an Abyss level, his recovery ability is tens of times greater than normal as long as he stays inside his own Abyss level. It was at this moment an average-looking high rank Abyss Devil suddenly appeared in the distance. Every time he finishes a battle, he can recuperate his strength quickly through the rich amount of abyss devil energy that exists inside those whirlpools. For example, he is restoring his bloodline energy at an extraordinary speed right now. Oh right, since he had killed those Abyss Devils from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory, their flesh and blood energy has been absorbed into the whirlpool as well. This meant that hed be recovering even faster than before. If you arent able to kill him during this window of opportunity, hell soon regain his power and be able to face you all in full strength once more. The average-looking Abyss Devil explained in a careless manner while floating far, far away from Qin Lie. He seemed to be extremely well-versed in the ancient laws of the Abyss. Everyone was wondering how Qin Lie was able to recover this quickly before his appearance. But now that this Abyss Devil had exposed the truth, everyone immediately figured out the key to victory. They immediately believed the Abyss Devils explanation. Thamur! Inside the whirlpool, Qin Lie stared coldly at the Soul Race clansman who was now possessing the body of an Abyss Devil. You got away with your life last time, and now you show your face here?! In the past, he had fought Thamur soul-to-soul before. Since his soul was imprinted with the secret arts of the Soul Race, Qin Lie had memorized Thamurs soul presence deeply. This meant that Qin Lie could recognize him no matter who Thamur was possessing, unless the latter had altered his very soul origin. Hehe, how impressive! Not only have you become an Abyss Creator, youve even gained the body of an Abyss Devil. Thamur chuckled strangely at Qin Lie. Youre making me more and more curious about your secrets. Hes Thamur? Betty looked surprised for a moment. Then, she immediately looked around her before chuckling out loud. What are you waiting for, Oktan? Come out already! She finally noticed Oktans presence. Oktan was hoping to hide for a little longer, but he had no choice but to show himself after Betty had exposed him. He stared at Betty with a wretched look. Why are you here? He clearly had no wish to see Betty. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1438: Illogical We havent met for a very long time. I came all the way to visit you when I heard you were here. Betty smiled like a blooming flower before winking seductively at Oktan, saying, Whats wrong? Dont you want to see me? Oktan looked like he had just eaten a mouthful of feces. Not in the slightest. Betty was a Spirit Seed just like him, and she was the person Oktan feared the most. For many years, he and Betty had participated in many operations and fought side by side. However, Betty kept trying to screw him over in every battle, and there were several times she came close to driving him over the brink of death. In his eyes, Betty was a troublemaker who was born for the sole purpose of making trouble for him. However, not only was Betty a Spirit Seed herself, she was stronger and deadlier than he was. It was something that irritated him deeply. He had tried several times to kill Betty, but he was the one who nearly got played to his death every time. After several failed attempts, he gave up on trying to best Betty completely and had avoided her like the plague since. Betty, are you here for the Flaming Sun Abyss too? Thamur was possessing an Abyss Devils body when an idea suddenly entered his mind. He chuckled suddenly and said, If that is the case, you should attack him right now. He pointed at Qin Lie and said, Im very certain that hes in weakened state after killing those Abyss Devils from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory. However, this weakened state only lasts for an extremely short period of time, and hell recover at least eighty percent of his bloodline energy in fifteen minutes tops. If you can take him out in fifteen minutes, then youll be able to replace him and become the new creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss. Otherwise youll have to wait for another opportunity. Thamur hoped that Betty could take action. Betty of the Spirit Race was extremely famous among the younger generation of the four transcendent bloodline races. Having observed everyone from the dark for a while, Thamur felt certain that Betty posed the biggest threat to Qin Lie. In his opinion, the Abyss Devils gathered in the Flaming Sun Abyss didnt really stand a chance against Qin Lie. Although Betty and Indigo might seem very close with each other, he knew that Betty was an unpredictable woman. Her mind could change at any moment. You thought that Im here for the same thing as Oktan, didnt you? Betty looked surprised. You think that I will kill Indigo and replace her as the new patriarch of the Spirit Race? Am I wrong? Thamur countered. She has never been interested in the seat of our races leader! Oktan snorted coldly before continuing, You dont understand her, Thamur. This womans way of thinking is different from others. Do not judge her by a normal persons standards. Thamur was caught slightly off guard by his comment. In his opinion, there was almost no chance Oktan could become the patriarch of the Spirit Race after their failed venture last time. In fact, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was scorned by almost every Spirit Race clansman. This meant that the only one left who had any real chance of competing against Indigo and becoming patriarch was Betty. If he was in Bettys place, he would do everything in his power to kill Indigo. In fact, any normal person wouldve done the same thing. Unfortunately, Betty was different from normal people Inside the whirlpool, Qin Lie continued to watch Betty, Oktan and Thamur conversing with each other from the sidelines. He was more than glad to let them talk to their hearts content. Just like Thamur had guessed earlier, he was recovering at a tremendous speed every second. It wouldnt be long before his bloodline power was restored to its max once more. Once he was at full strength, he would be prepared to face the next challenger. It didnt matter if that challenger turned out to be Thamur or Oktanhe wasnt afraid of either of them. As for Abyss Devils they scared him even less, of course. Deep purple abyss devil energy flowed through his pores and into his body. The moment it entered his blood, it immediately moved towards his second heart where his Abyss Devil Race bloodline was residing and enhanced its powers. At the same time, some of the abyss devil energy was also slipping quietly into his bones and internal organs, restoring his physical health. This was the Flaming Sun Abyss, and he was its creator. His recovery was swift in this place. When he concentrated, he discovered that the power residing in the hearts of Locke and the heavily-armored Abyss Devils that he had absorbed with devil devouring was being converted into purple lights and absorbed into his second heart. The purple lights kept flashing with ancient marks of the Abyss Devil Race when they entered his heart. The flashing Abyss Devil marks represented the runes and ancient language imprinted in ones Abyss Devil Race bloodline. They contained their bloodlines essence and comprehension. Right now, these marks were being absorbed bit by bit into his Abyss Devil heart. After that, they would be broken apart, analyzed, converted and fused into his Abyss Devil Race bloodline... This process was slightly slower compared to the way the Perfect Blood absorbed other bloodlines. After carefully probing the changes inside his body for a moment, Qin Lie finally realized that this fusion was a function unique to the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. It probably had nothing to do with the Perfect Bloods more time-efficient method. The reason he came to this conclusion was because aside from its speed, the Perfect Bloods fusion worked on all bloodline systems inside his body. Qin Lies going to regain his strength if you keep wasting your time. Thamurs face darkened when he realized that he wasnt going to change Bettys mind. He turned to look at the Abyss Devils instead and asked, Have you come all the way here just to take a look at the Abyss Creators face? You realize that your fate will be the same as those Abyss Devils from Ghost Sacrificial Purgatory once he regains his full strength? Surely none of you think that youre stronger than Locke? That you can defeat Qin Lie in a one-on-one fight? Thamur tried to incite the Abyss Devils. But Betty smiled and said, If you really believe that then you should stop flapping your mouth and start acting, dont you think? You are one of the people who came to the Flaming Sun Abyss, you know? If you know so much then why dont you challenge Qin Lie yourself? Why do you have to encourage others to throw their lives away and claim all the goods to yourself afterward? The Abyss Devils who were almost persuaded by Thamur earlier hesitated after her interruption. Naturally, their hesitation had bought Qin Lie even more time. He was more than glad to watch them bicker among themselves. Almost Qin Lie counted silently in his mind. He knew that he would be able to fight to his hearts content again in just a few minutes. Meanwhile, at the top of an abyss passageway leading to the entrance of the Flaming Sun Abyss. A large number of powerful Abyss Devils could be seen gathering around this place. They were all rank nine or rank ten Abyss Devils. The reason they had come was to send their bloodline descendants into the Flaming Sun Abyss. Right now, the rank eight Abyss Devils who were lingering near the Origin Sea, hovering in the air or hiding underground in the Flaming Sun Abyss were all their descendants. The reason they were here was because of the dangers of the abyss passageway. That was why they had emerged to escort their descendants all the way to the Flaming Sun Abyss, to ensure that they were unharmed and capable of challenging Qin Lie for the right over Flaming Sun Abyss at full strength. It was at this moment a gigantic figure covered in thick abyss devil energy suddenly appeared from above. The powerful Abyss Devils gathered in the area suddenly changed their expressions a little. All Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss stared at him in unison. Ghost Sacrificial Devil Monarch! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1439: One Person for One World In the times without an Abyss Master, the eight Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories were the strongest Abyss Devils in the one hundred and nine levels of the Abyss! The Great Lords of the other Abyss levels had the same bloodline rank but they were not a match for the eight Devil Monarchs. The difference in strength was enormous! At this time, the Abyss Devils gathered in the abyss passageway in front of the Flaming Sun Abyss were mostly rank nine and ten. Even the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss there were not the strongest of their respective levels, but the weaker ones. Therefore, the difference between them and the Devil Monarchs was even greater. When the Devil Monarch of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory suddenly appeared by the entrance, all the Abyss Devils were alarmed. They did not know what had happened to attract a Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories here. The Sacrificial Ghost Monarchs blurry shadow shrouded in abyss devil energy constantly changed. Its terrifying presence, however, did not. Every Abyss Devil knew that it was the real Devil Monarch of the Abyss. "One of my sons has died in the Flaming Sun Abyss," said the blurry shadow of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch. The rank nine and ten Abyss Devils heard his words and instinctively retreated. In a flash, a great space emptied out around the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch. They were not sure what the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch would do. To avoid being harmed by his anger, it would be wise to stay further away from him. "However, I have many children, and several with rank eight bloodline." The dense abyss devil energy where the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch was roiled wildly. "A dead child is trash and unworthy. Only those that are alive and can become the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss will be of value to me." "Locke is dead, this is a chance for you three. If any of you kills that creator and eats his heart, I will support you to establish yourself in the Flaming Sun Abyss and give you a chance to reach the same level as me, the Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories." "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The abyss devil energy suddenly grew wild. Three enormous figures with snake tails like Lockes suddenly flew out. They roared as they charged towards the abyss passageway heading for the Flaming Sun Abyss. "I have several hundred bloodline descendants of different bloodline ranks and with all kinds of bloodlines. Having a dozen children die is nothing to me. You do not have to be nervous." The Sacrificia Ghost Monarch suddenly laughed. The Abyss Devils observing him warily sighed in relief. "Bloodline descendants who cannot reach rank nine are trash." He looked coldly at the abyss passageway and said ruthlessly, "If the Flaming Sun Abyss wasn''t special and limited the entrants to rank eight bloodlines, I would not care about the rank eight trash." As he spoke, the figure of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch contracted inside the abyss passageway. In a flash, his enormous shadow turned to a black dot and disappeared. His presence completely vanished. A long time after he left, the rank nine and ten Abyss Devils slowly gathered by the entrance again. After a while. A burning ball of flame like a sun suddenly flew in from afar. From that burning flame, a powerful flame presence caused the nearby Abyss Devils to feel terror. They immediately retreated. "Whoosh!" The enormous ball of flame appeared where the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch had been previously. The ball of flame turned into bright prismatic Flame World. "The patriarch of the Blaze Family!" "Lieyan Zhao!" "Why has he come!?" The Abyss Devils screamed. The present patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Zhao, walked out of the burning Flame World. When he appeared, he commanded, "Go!" "Whoosh whoosh!" Gan Xing and Liu Yang''s figures flew out of Flame World, turning into two streaks of light to disappear into the abyss passageway. The Flame World where Lieyan Zhao was burned and stayed at the entrance of the abyss passageway. The Abyss Devils saw the patriarch of the God Races Blaze Family appear and cursed angrily. However, no one dared to attack. They clearly knew that Lieyan Zhao''s strength was extraordinary. Flaming Sun Abyss. Gan Xing and Liu Yang appeared out of the abyss passageway and stood where they were, only releasing their minds and consciousness. Qin Lie, as the creator, was still near the Origin Sea and using the abyss devil energy in the whirlpool to recover his bloodline power as he secretly observed the prowling Abyss Devils. He was happy to see a situation like this. Suddenly, the Blaze Family bloodline in him shifted. He narrowed his eyes and felt. He detected the existence of Gan Xing and Liu Yang. "Why have they come here?" He had a strange expression. He looked at Thamur and Oktan, and the other Abyss Devils who temporarily did not dare to act rashly and immediately split his attention. A thought formed of his soul consciousness crossed space and appeared at the entrance of the abyss passageway. That soul though changed into a soul shadow. "Why are you here?" Gan Xing saw this shadow and knew that he had split a thread of his soul. He smiled slightly and said, "It''s good that you are willing to meet us." Qin Lie''s soul shadow looked deeply at him. He answered, "Ive always thought of you as friends, that has never changed." Liu Yang''s eyes were slightly red. She said, "We have come on the patriarch''s orders." "Patriarch?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Not your grandfather, but the present Blaze Family patriarch, Lieyan Zhao. He told us to convey a message to you," Lieyan Zhao said. "What message?" Qin Lie was curious. "If you are willing to return to the Blaze Family, and go to God Races ancestral lands to meet the elders of our race, we will give up on the invasion on Spirit Realm." Gan Xing took a deep breath and had a serious expression. "This is the message that the five patriarchs and the elders ordered us to convey. If you are willing, they can guarantee they will never invade Spirit Realm in the future!" Qin Lie shook. He had never thought that after Han Che of the Profound Ice Family returned to the God Race, the unanimous decision of the God Race would be this. Him alone in trade for the peace of Spirit Realm! Up until now, he thought the factions of the Spirit Realm could not win against the God Race. The Three Emperors conspired greatly to imprison the Profound Ice Family. They only wanted to pressure the God Race into a negotiation. Clearly, the Three Emperors also did not have a good outlook on the battle with the God Race. The arrival of the God Race was an event that the races of Spirit Realm always feared, and felt they had no strength to fight back. Right now, the family patriarchs and elders of the God Race were willing to give up on invading Spirit Realm because of him. Him alone in trade for the peace of the races of Spirit Realm. He suddenly felt blank and at a loss. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1440: Priceless Treasure "The patriarchs also said that if you are not willing, once the five families invade Spirit Realm..." Gan Xing grimaced and sighed. He said, "This time, their tactics against the races of Spirit Realm will not be as gentle as thirty thousand years ago." At the side, Liu Yang also had a worried and clueless expression. "What do you mean?" Qin Lie asked blankly. Gan Xing hesitated and explained, "This time, they might commit mass exterminations." Qin Lie''s soul shadow twisted violently. Thirty thousand years ago, when the Blaze Family and Darkness Family invaded Spirit Realm, other than using bloody intimidation tactics at the start, they had no great casualties later on. At the time, they would happily accept any race that would submit to them. The races that surrendered to them only had to pay the ore they mined on time and remain obedient. They would even be taught things about bloodlines. Due to this, some of the races living in Spirit Realm nowadays had good feelings towards the God Race, and even secretly awaited their arrival. Those races had once joined the God Race, and received some help. They did not dislike the God Race. But based on Gan Xing''s words, if he did not agree this time, when the enormous ships of the five families broke the crystal spatial barrier and entered Spirit Realm in two to three years, they might not accept surrender this time. If that really was so, the races of Spirit Realm would face the threat of extinction, unless they could stop the God Race. Extinction and accepting slavery were two different concepts. "Is this a decision they made to threaten me?" Qin Lies soul shadow asked. "I do not know." Gan Xing had a helpless expression. "The patriarch is waiting in the abyss passageway at the entrance. The two of us came to deliver this message. In reality... I did not want to come, but I have the Blaze Family bloodline and cannot refuse." "I understand," Qin Lie said "That..." Liu Yang wanted to speak. "What?" Qin Lie was surprised. "I heard Mia is in your hands?" Liu Yang asked. "Mia of the Profound Ice Family?" Qin Lie asked back. Liu Yang nodded and said embarrassedly, "Mia and I are friends. We once fought together. Also... I owe her a favor. Qin Lie, no matter what your final decision is, I hope you can give me some face and not harm Mia. As for the other members of the Profound Ice Family, I do not care, but Mia..." Her eyes were filled with pleading. The reason she came with Gan Xing was for Mia. She hoped that Qin Lie could leave Mia alive for her. Right now, the abyss passageway was destroyed. Even Han Che could not return to Shattered Ice Realm in the near future. Even if he did, Han Che did not know where Mia was and could not save her. The only person who could save Mia was Qin Lie, who left with her and was believed to have kidnapped her. She learned from the Profound Ice Family that Mia was in trouble. After asking several times, she learned that Mia was likely in Qin Lie''s hands and insisted on coming with Gan Xing. Qin Lie, in the form of a soul shadow, saw the pleading in Liu Yang''s eyes. He thought and then said, "I promise you Mia will be fine. When I come out of the Flaming Sun Abyss, I will release her." Liu Yang smiled brightly and sighed inwardly in relief. She said, "Thank you." Since Qin Lie said he would release Mia, it meant that Han Che was correctMia was in Qin Lie''s hands. She trusted that Qin Lie would not go back on his word. "Thank you," Gan Xing also said sincerely. "No matter what your decision will be, just like you said, we think of you as a friend. If one day you need my help, as long as it is not betraying or harming the family, I will help you." "Same with me." Liu Yang laughed softly. Qin Lie''s heart warmed. He said, "I will consider this matter seriously." "If you have a decision, you can tell the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson. He can pass your message to us," Gan Xing said. "Alright," Qin Lie said. "In reality, I do not want to be enemies against you, I really do not." Gan Xing thought for a moment and said, "Also, I believe that the elders and patriarchs of the five families will not do anything to you. In their eyes, you are the treasure of our race, and cannot be replaced. They need you alive." One of Gan Xing''s seniors was an elder of the God Race, and he heard some things about Qin Lie. He knew that the elders of the race, including patriarchs like Lieyan Zhao and Han Che, went almost mad at the news of Qin Lies existence, as well as his special trait. Right now, many of the seniors in the God Race were in turmoil after learning Qin Lie had awakened the Profound Ice Family bloodline and possessed Absolute Zero. When Han Che told them Qin Lie also had the bloodline of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time, they almost wanted to gather all their forces and come to the the Flaming Sun Abyss. They were almost certain Qin Lie had the Perfect Blood! However, restrained by ancient laws, beings above rank eight could not enter the Flaming Sun Abyss. They could not immediately kidnap Qin Lie back to their ancestral lands. Helpless and unable to hold back, they could only send Gan Xing and Liu Yang to talk with him. "Treasure..." Qin Lie''s mind shifted slightly. He knew the secrets of his bloodline. As he made name for himself in the vast universe, as more and more races and beings knew him, his secret would be exposed sooner or later. He guessed that Han Che had already told the uniqueness of his bloodline to the God Race. "I only know that the powerful and reputable God Race clansmen cannot eat or rest in peace because of you." Gan Xing grinned and said, "Originally, they were preparing several hundred rank eight bloodline warriors to enter the Flaming Sun Abyss to make sure you were not killed by those Abyss Devils. When we heard of your strength, and knew that you could deal with them with ease, they feared you would misunderstand... so they gave up." "Have they gone insane?" Liu Yang, who did not know of the situation, said in shock. "I do not know." Gan Xing looked deeply at Qin Lie and said, "I only want to say they are more nervous for you than anyone and fear you will be killed by the Abyss Devils in the Flaming Sun Abyss." Qin Lie was silent for a long while. He said, "I understand. I will consider this seriously." He was sure now that the race elders of the God Race knew the secrets of his bloodline. They were nervous for him because of that. "Alright, I hope you will make a decision good for all of us." Gan Xing nodded and smiled. Then he and Liu Yang went back into the abyss passageway and left the Flaming Sun Abyss. Qin Lie''s soul shadow watched them leave and then slowly dissipated. His soul consciousness returned to his main body. Next to the Origin Sea, Betty had a bright smile as she watched Thamur egg the Abyss Devils on to kill Qin Lie. Indigo floated in the air with a faint smile as though she had completely relaxed. After several attempts, Thamur became frustrated after seeing those rank eight Abyss Devils were wavering but did not attack. He knew that all this was because his identity as a Soul Race clansman was exposed. The Abyss Devils did not trust him and were not persuaded. He finally stopped talking. His Abyss Devil puppets eyes flashed with green light as he started to think of other ways. Yet after this period of rest, Qin Lie had completely recovered in the whirlpool. His soul thread also returned from talking with Gan Xing and Liu Yang. He felt his battle prowess rise to a new level. Through fighting with Locke and the armored Abyss Devils of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory, he seemed to have gotten stronger by a level. Also, as he analyzed the bloodlines of Locke and the other Abyss Devils using the devil devouring ability of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, he absorbed many Abyss Devil marks, causing his power to rise by the second. The Abyss Devil Race bloodline in him seemed to burn with fighting spirit! "You disappoint me." He suddenly laughed within the whirlpool which twisted wildly and shot at Thamur. "You are a member of the Soul Race, and do not qualify to participate in a battle between Abyss Devils. Let me kill you first!" The Abyss Devils who came from the Abyss levels stopped where they were motionlessly upon hearing him say this. They also disliked Thamur''s talking and his status as a Soul Race clansman even more. They felt that Qin Lie''s words were reasonable. In their eyes, Qin Lie who had the Abyss Devil presence and body was a true, genuine Abyss Devil. Just as Qin Lie said, they thought that this was a battle between Abyss Devils. Other races did not qualify to participate. They were happy to see Qin Lie attack Thamur. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1441: One of Us Qin Lie had always thought of Thamur as a deadly threat since the day they met. Back when the Flaming Sun Abyss had just been an Origin World, Thamur was already murking the waters and setting the other three transcendent races against one another. When the dust settled, he would then show up and claim the ultimate reward for himself. After Thamur and Oktan had joined hands, they had nearly succeeded in killing Indigo and robbing the Origin Crystal for themselves. If he hadnt been luckier that day, the Origin Crystal mightve been transformed into one of Thamurs deadly weapons already. At the end of that expedition, he had tried to kill Thamur and Oktan after his successful fusion with the Origin Crystal. However, his attempt had been thwarted to his surprise. Thamur and Oktan had escaped into Oktans secret arts black hole at the time, randomly thrown to the outer space. Qin Lie had thought that he would never seen them both again, and that they were both dead for sure. But not only did they turn up in the Flaming Sun Abyss, they had both broken through to rank eight bloodline. This meant that they had become a great thorn in his side once more. Thamur was a cunning and deceitful person. He was much, much harder to deal with compared to the rank eight Abyss Devils. As long as Thamur was still alive, he couldnt feel settled even as he fought against the rank eight Abyss Devils. It was because he had no idea what kind of cunning ploy Thamur would pull on him while he was still around. That was why he thought that killing Thamur was his foremost priority right now. When the Abyss Devils saw that Qin Lie had set his sights on Thamur, they chose to stand still or move away from the Soul Race clansman. They had willingly opened up an area for Qin Lie to do battle with Thamur. Hey, Im just here to be an observer, you know. Im no Abyss Devil, and I cant take over the Flaming Sun Abyss even if I somehow manage to kill him. Thamur couldnt help but complain when he saw the Abyss Devils opening up a wide space for him and Qin Lie. Im just here to watch the show, Ive no interest in his heart. You all cant possibly think that Im a threat, do you? He turned to look at a rank eight Abyss Devil. The Abyss Devil he was looking at hadnt devilized. He looked just like a human being, except he had purple hair, purple eyes, and a broader body than normal. I dont care if youre interested or not. I just want to see you die first. The Abyss Devil chuckled strangely. I see Thamur said quietly. Sizzz! Suddenly, a shiny beam of light that looked like a crystalline thread flew out of Thamurs body. The beam of light instantly struck the chuckling Abyss Devil, inciting a terrible scream as the latters body started rotting and melting all of a sudden. Thats... Cohen of Black Bog Abyss frowned as the Abyss Devil fell apart due to the strange light. The Light of Annihilation! Thats the Light of Annihilation! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Thamur let out a shrill battle cry, and even more strange light that looked like icy debris started flying towards all nearby living beings. The Abyss Devils, Betty and Indigo were all within his attack range. Oktan was the only one who wasnt attacked by the strange beams of light. Everyone else had one or more light beams flying towards them. The Light of Annihilation! Betty of the Spirit Race had frowned as well. For the first time, she had withdrawn her smile and taken on a more serious face. Grabbing Indigo by the arm, she pulled her away and moved to the side regardless of Indigos protest. For some reason, the space she moved through was filled with tiny spatial patterns. It was almost as if she had been passing through different layers of space all the time. When the Light of Annihilation rushed toward her and Indigo, it was kept away by the strange spatial patterns. It failed to touch even the corner of her sleeve. Zzzt! But unlike Indigo, the rest of the Abyss Devils werent so lucky. A lot of them were caught by the strange light beams. Even the tiniest brush against the light beam was enough to draw painful screams from the Abyss Devils. Their bodies were slowly but surely crumbling under its power. How does it feel? Thamur asked ominously. The Abyss Devil who had spoken to him earlier was already melting down to his very bones. It was obvious that he wasnt going to live for long. While speaking, Thamur continued to spread out his soul thoughts and control the beams of light remotely. Every light beam had a wisp of soul thought attached to it. It was how he was able to control them all at once. The controlled light beams swam like agile snakes in the sky and went after the escaping Abyss Devils. The thickest among the light beams were sent flying straight towards Qin Lie. The Light of Annihilation Qin Lie didnt try to dodge out of the way. He simply waited for it to come as the whirlpool surrounding him slowed to a stop. All the while, he was staring at Thamur coldly as a sneer peeked out of the corner of his lips. Swhoosh! Suddenly, Qin Lie fired a mental soul thread straight towards the Light of Annihilation like it was a sharp blade. The Light of Annihilation rushing towards him suddenly burned up on the spot. Thamur suddenly let out a dull groan as his face became distorted. His eyes were filled with disbelief. How, how did you Somehow, Qin Lie had managed to cut apart all the soul thoughts inside the Light of Annihilation with a soul blade. He was a Soul Race clansman. Even if the body he was possessing was destroyed, it wouldnt damage his true self in any way. A Soul Race clansman could only be hurt when the damage was done directly to their soul! Just now, Qin Lie had attacked his soul consciousness instead of the body he was possessing. Moreover, he had eliminated the threads of his consciousness while they were still inside the Light of Annihilation! It made no sense! After Qin Lie had destroyed the soul thoughts that were attached to the Light of Annihilation, the beam froze in place like crystalline ribbons suspended in the air. The light beams were only five meters away from Qin Lies whirlpool at this point. Suddenly, Qin Lie smiled before a strange light flashed across his eyes. Then, the Light of Annihilation resumed its motion once more. All the beams of Light of Annihilation flew towards Qin Lies whirlpool. Thamurs expression had changed yet again. Green flames suddenly flashed across Thamurs purple pupils. He seemed to have realized something while he was staring at Qin Lie. Hes one of us At this point, Thamur was one hundred percent certain that Qin Lies soul was that of a Soul Race clansman! He had to be, considering that he was able to control the Light of Annihilation and eliminate his soul thought! When he recalled that Qin Lie also possessed the Soul Suppressing Orb, Thamur finally realized that his opponent was neither an Abyss Devil nor a God Race clansman. He was probably a Soul Race clansman just like him! Oktan! Thamur called out in a quiet voice. Whoosh! Oktan suddenly appeared next to him in response to his summon. The Light of Annihilation is useless against him. We have no choice but to kill him here with our current powers, Thamur said with a dark look on his face. Thamur chose not to tell even Oktan the truth that Qin Lie was a Soul Race clansman. It was because he didnt want Oktan to spread the news carelessly after learning this secret. You want to send Oktan after me? Qin Lie grinned. Did you forget that the gift you just delivered to me may be quite deadly to him? The light beams that had entered Qin Lies whirlpool earlier started spinning nimbly after Qin Lie started smiling. They seemed to have become one with the whirlpool itself. Oktan clearly looked hesitant and irritated as he stared at the Light of Annihilation. Qin Lie simply chuckled strangely at his reaction. Back at the secret realm entrance to the Lizard Realm, Miao Yizi had accidentally opened a spatial rift, flooding the battlefield with Light of Annihilation. At the time, he had used his soul to manipulate the Light of Annihilation and make a body of pure light out of it. That was why he was able to turn the tables in his fight against the Lizard Progenitor back then. Moreover, the Soul Races memory fragments andpartial memories of the Spirit of Void and Chaos had informed about the origin of the Light of Annihilation. The Light of Annihilation came from a place called the Sea of Annihilation. It was a mysterious, forbidden ground in Dark Shadow World. Any flesh and blood lifeform who accidentally fell into a Light of Annihilation would be melted into nothing in a breath. Therefore, the only life form that could survive the Sea of Annihilation was a being of pure soul like the Soul Race. Moreover, he had picked up a few ways to control the Light of Annihilation thanks to the Soul Race memories. It was rumored that the Imperial Soul Monarch had once gone to the Sea of Annihilation and studied its wonders. That was how the techniques to control the Light of Annihilation had come to be. His soul inheritance had come from the Soul Progenitor. The Soul Progenitor was almost possessed by the Imperial Soul Monarchs first son. This was why the technique to control the Light of Annihilation could be found in the Soul Progenitors soul. Thamur had his own fateful encounters with the Light of Annihilation. Originally, Thamur had thought that he would make short work of Qin Lie in the Flaming Sun Abyss thanks to the mysterious light. Unfortunately for him, he had miscalculated yet again. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1442: Control Qin Lie didnt fear the Light of Annihilation at all. Judging from the way the Light of Annihilation was circulating inside Qin Lies whirlpool, it was clear that the deadly rays were being controlled by his soul. Oktan was planning to attack Qin Lie, but he suddenly hesitated when he saw the lively Light of Annihilation. Meanwhile, more and more Abyss Devils were being obliterated by the mysterious light. However, Qin Lie didnt try to spread out his soul consciousness even further and aid the Abyss Devils. He simply stared at the scene coolly from where he was. After all, these Abyss Devils were here to kill him and swallow his Abyss Devil heart in the first place. They were enemies just like Oktan and Thamur. The only person he was worried about was Indigo, but he realized that the girl was safe thanks to Betty and her intricate bloodline. He relaxed completely after seeing that. Yiya yiya! It was at this moment the Spirits of Void and Chaos started cheering happily in his mind. Attention caught, he immediately connected with the tiny spirits and felt their joy washing over him. It was the Light of Annihilation that had triggered such a reaction. Qin Lie was gripped by surprise at the beginning, but he quickly realized that the Spirits of Void and Chaos wished to leave the Soul Suppressing Orb and consume those Light of Annihilation for themselves. Back at the entrance to the Lizard Races realm, the reason he was able to pick up the origin of the Light of Annihilation was partially thanks to the memories held by Spirits of Void and Chaos. He knew that they desired the Light of Annihilation a lot... It seemed like the strange light could improve their bloodline power. That was why they couldnt restrain their excitement every time they sensed the Light of Annihilation. Qin Lie observed the scene in secret. Thamur was still controlling the Light of Annihilation with his soul and attacking the remaining Abyss Devils. He was wondering if he should summon the Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately, or wait for a later time. Since the Abyss Devils were also his enemies, the fact that Thamur was killing them all using the Light of Annihilation was indirectly a good thing. However, he wasnt sure if the Light of Annihilation would be used up completely by the time Thamur had killed the rest of the Abyss Devils. He was aware that the Light of Annihilation probably contained a special kind of energy that benefited the Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodline. Yiya! As the Spirits of Void and Chaos cried more and more urgently inside his head, Qin Lie knew that their excitement had only grown with time. Oh well. In the end, he nodded and gave them permission to fly out. In an instant, six rays of colorful light beams exited Qin Lies glabella in the instant. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately cheered the moment they had appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss. Only he could hear their cheers, however. Then, they immediately spread out and flew towards the Light of Annihilation. Sizzle! Every time the Spirits of Void and Chaos had slipped into a ray of Light of Annihilation and consumed it, the soul consciousness Thamur had imbued to them would vanish all of a sudden. Not only did the affected beams of Light of Annihilation suddenly froze in midair, their light also grew dimmer and dimmer. The terrible corrosiveness that was unique to the Light of Annihilation was clearly weakening after being attacked by the spirits. Hmm! The Abyss Devil body Thamur was possessing suddenly shook all over. The green flame dancing in his pupils also swayed violently like a blown candle, looking as if they would be extinguished at any moment. Swhoosh! Suddenly, Thamurs soul slipped out of the body as if he couldnt withstand that abnormalities that were wreaking havoc in his body, or the severe damage that had been done to his soul. The wriggling figure of a soul floated above the Abyss Devil and started radiating strange waves of energy all of a sudden. The Abyss Devil Thamur had been possessing suddenly exploded after a series of violent shakes. Bloody meat and bones were scattered all over the place. Oktan was originally standing quite near to Thamur, but when he saw the Soul Race clansmans strange form he suddenly moved away from him with clear terror on his face. It looked like he was afraid to get too close to Thamur. After he had walked far away enough from Thamur, his eyes started flashing with uncertainty and thought. It was almost as if he was planning to make a decision that would be disadvantageous towards Thamur. He no longer tried to attack Qin Lie either. Rip! Rip! Thanks to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos hunting down the Light of Annihilation left and right, many Abyss Devils had been saved from the brink of death. Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss was one such survivor. His face looked incredibly dark as he watched the water spirit devouring a ray of corrosive light just ten meters away from him. Cohen was one of the very few Abyss Devils who had recognized the Light of Annihilation. He was the one who spoke its name when the beams first made an appearance. The corrosive Light of Annihilation had most likely come from Dark Shadow World, and it was somewhat similar to the poisonous miasma emitted by the deadly swamps of the Black Bog Abyss. However, the Light of Annihilation was clearly deadlier. Although Cohen was immune to most type of poisons, he was still afraid of the Light of Annihilation. Right now though, the strange beings that had slipped into the Light of Annihilation had terrified him even more. The strange water spirit was just ten meters away from him, so he noticed that Thamurs soul thought had been wiped out immediately the moment it had entered the Light of Annihilation. Even better, the Light of Annihilation that could dissolve practically all living beings in the world was clearly growing dimmer and dimmer. It seemed like the strange energy that powered the Light of Annihilation was being devoured by the strange lifeform bit by bit. In his opinion, that was the strangest scene that he had ever seen. Since Cohen knew a bit about the Light of Annihilation, he couldnt imagine that a strange lifeform that could consume the Light of Annihilation would exist in the universe. It wasnt something that he had thought possible in the past either. Whoosh! After Oktan had moved away from Thamur slowly, the Spirit Race clansman suddenly dashed towards the distance. He was flying towards the abyss passageway. No one could explain why, but it was clear that an unknown terror had seized Oktan when the latter saw Thamurs soul departing the body he was possessing and starting to wriggle in the air. Not only did Oktan decide to give up on his original goal to kill Qin Lie, he had decided to give up the Origin Crystal and the chance to get his Abyss Devil heart too. He even went so far as to abandon Thamur. No one knew what exactly he was afraid of, not even Qin Lie. However, a vague bad feeling was brewing inside Qin Lies heart after he saw Oktans reaction. Why the hurry? Betty giggled suddenly before she flashed away from the ripples of secret spatial pattern surrounding her and Indigo, blocking Oktans way. Betty waved her hand once and created a huge and invisible spatial barrier in an instant. She had acted so fast that Oktan ran into the barrier head on and was bounced back several steps as a result. Then, he yelled furiously at Betty, What are you trying to do? Youre not going anywhere. Betty smiled. Blue veins started popping on Oktans forehead. He said urgently, Anyone who remains here will soon be dead. Im telling you this only because youre a Spirit Race clansmaneave now while you still can, or suffer the consequences! Betty frowned when she heard this. At the distance, Cohens expression suddenly changed drastically as if Oktans words had triggered a memory in him. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1443: The First Shadow Being Cohen stared at Thamur in fear. Right now, Thamur only existed as a soul. The Abyss Devil he was possessing had exploded into bits since a while ago. Thamurs soul wriggled slowly like a strange ball of flesh. More and more Light of Annihilation spilled out of the wriggling soul shadow and threatened its surroundings with deadly corrosive power. Yiya! Yiya yiya! All six great Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly transmitted a soul message to Qin Lie at the same time. They were warning Qin Lie to watch out for Thamur. Inside the whirlpool, Qin Lies expression grew more and more serious as he started putting some distance between him and Thamur. He didnt want to stay too close before he knew exactly what Thamur was going to do. He had no intentions of being caught off guard or be taken before he could react. Whats going on? Whats happening to that Thamur? Even Bettys smile was fading little by little. She stared seriously at Oktan while asking, What did you do? Oktan looked flustered and exasperated, All you need to know is that you need to get out of the Flaming Sun Abyss right now! After that, Oktan tore the spatial barrier Betty had created with his bare hands and tried to leave again. But Betty wouldnt let him go. She reappeared in front of him in an instant before asking coldly, Explain! Oktan suddenly let out a beastly roar. It looked like he could no longer endure Betty! Just when Oktan was about to go on a rampage, Thamurs writhing soul figure suddenly emanated a chilly aura. The chilly aura immediately started invading everyones soul consciousness the moment it appeared. Every living being, be it the Abyss Devils, the Spirit Race, Qin Lie and even the Spirits of Void and Chaos sensed the chilly aura in an instant. Oktan shivered when he sensed the chilly aura, his fury suddenly all gone. Instead, it was replaced with terrible fear and a very vague tinge of despair. Hes coming, hes coming Oktan suddenly muttered like his soul had gone missing. Whoosh whoosh! Thamurs soul figure writhed violently before it started shrinking bit by bit. Several seconds later, Thamur had turned into a black dot the size of a tiny rice. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, Qin Lie was able to pick up a strange spatial passage-like connection from the black dot. When he narrowed his eyes and tried to perceive it, he felt like he was watching a sea of colorful light. The Sea of Annihilation! Qin Lie turned pale with shock. The black dot seemed to be connected to the Sea of Annihilation of Dark Shadow World. It was rumored to be a terrifying place that could annihilate all flesh and blood life form. Just when Qin Lie was about to let out a scream, the black dot suddenly expanded abruptly like bursting flesh. Thamurs soul aura vanished completely after that. A strange, evil spirit seemed to be seeping into the exploded Abyss Devil that Thamur had possessed earlier. Shockingly, the broken bits of flesh and blood scattered all over the place started sliding across the ground like decapitated snakes and converging in one spot. In just the blink of an eye, the exploded bits of flesh and blood had joined back together and turned into a huge, wriggling black ball of flesh. An extremely strange life signature started emanating from inside the flesh ball. It was a peculiar soul presence that Qin Lie had never seen in his life. Shadow being! Cohen shouted loudly in shock. Whoosh! The black ball of flesh suddenly flew towards a nearby Abyss Devil and reached him in just a breaths time. The Abyss Devil had been caught by the Light of Annihilation around the shoulder, but he hadnt perished from the attack. But the instant the flesh ball had wrapped around the wounded Abyss Devil, he immediately let out a bloodcurdling scream. He didnt manage to escape from the black ball of flesh, however. On the contrary, he was clearly being sucked into the flesh ball before everyones eyes. In just a few seconds, the big flesh ball had devoured the Abyss Devil completely and grown a size bigger. The life and soul aura emanating from the ball of black flesh grew even stronger than before. The flesh ball started flying towards another target. Another Abyss Devil who was partially wounded by the Light of Annihilation but alive was quickly devoured in the exact same way. Roar! The terrible, fearful scream that had escaped that Abyss Devils throat caused everyones blood to run cold. Meanwhile, Oktans face looked dark and fearful. He seemed to be looking for a way to leave the Flaming Sun Abyss. The surviving band of Abyss Devils, Betty, and Indigo all had grievous expressions at this point. Obviously, Qin Lie was no longer the center of attention. Cohen, Vitas, and the remaining Abyss Devils started pondering for a way to survive this crisis. Qin Lies glared harshly at Oktan before he asked in a chilly tone, That things a shadow being? Everyones eyes was trained onto Oktan the moment he had voiced his question. Oktan and Thamur had come and left the Origin World together. Since he was aware of the danger even before Thamur had changed, it was clear that he was informed on that flesh balls origin. Oktan was wearing an ugly look on his face as everyone stared at him coldly. He was just about to explain when his eyes suddenly turned blank. It would seem that the flesh ball that had been consuming wounded Abyss Devils non-stop had noticed something and directed its evil soul powers at Oktan. Oktans blue pupils abruptly turned pitch black. The light in his eyes were slowly but surely fading away as well. The evil soul energy seemed to have taken control of him. Oktan stood blankly on his feet like a doll. He didnt react no matter how much Betty had pummeled him with questions. He looked like a dead man. The black ball of flesh suddenly charged towards Oktan noisily. It was clear that Oktan had become its next target! Keep Oktan alive! Qin Lie! Keep him alive! Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss suddenly shouted wildly, Hes useful to us alive! Qin Lie was caught off guard. Before he could react, Betty, who was the closest to Oktan was already shouting and letting out a cold snort. Get out of my way! Strange ripples of spatial energy suddenly spread towards the surroundings. The black ball of flesh was immediately pushed aside by the spatial ripples when it came into contact with them. The big flesh ball wanted to devour Oktan, but the spatial ripples was actually driving it further and further away from its target. A chilly smile appeared on Bettys face as she curled her fingers and did a swiping motion all of a sudden. A gigantic spatial blade that looked like a hundred-meter light blade had scored a direct hit on the black ball of flesh, cutting it in half instantly. The two halves of the flesh ball looked like a giant watermelon that had been cut in half. Everyone could see two halves of a shadow wriggling inside the flesh ball and taking on various unusual shapes. The shadows moved towards one another and joined back as one, carrying the wall of flesh around them as well. When the hundred-meter light blade had vanished completely, the flesh it parted started bonding again. When the flesh ball had returned to normal, it was almost as if Bettys spatial blade hadnt dealt any damage to it at all. This time, the big flesh ball charged towards Betty instead of Oktan. Bettys face turned serious as she faced the attack. It looked like this strange enemy was finally annoying her. Shadow beings are immune to almost all physical attacks! Cohen yelled. Betty frowned as she dodged out of the flesh balls way while firing even more patterns containing secrets of space to buy time. She asked, What is its weakness then? Cohen thought for a moment before answering, Try fire. Fire? Betty curled her lips before shaking her head, Thats not part of my area of expertise. It was at this moment Indigo turned to look at Qin Lie. Hovering at the center of the whirlpool, Qin Lie nodded once before his bones suddenly let out a crunching noise. In the blink of an eye, Qin Lie had canceled his Abyss Devil form and returned to normal. As his Abyss Devil Race bloodline cooled, the whirlpool that had surrounded his body also vanished gradually. After his hair and eyes had turned back to black color, he started making his way toward Betty. Is that his true appearance? Now were finally talking. He looks much better when hes not devilized, Betty commented after she had turned around to shoot a glance at him. It was clear that the black ball of flesh that surrounded the shadow being wasnt able to deal a fatal blow to Betty even though it had put her on the defensive. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1444: Followers A bit of moonlight flashed from Qin Lies shoulder while he was moving. It was the Moon Tear stored inside his silver moon imprint. A connection was instantly formed between Qin Lies soul and his artifact soul, You Ye when it had appeared. How do we eliminate a shadow being? he asked. You Ye was the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race, and Dark Moon World was their ancestral ground. In the past, their world had been nibbled away, assimilated and finally consumed by the Dark Shadow World. You Ye had fought against the shadow beings before, so he should be familiar with their weaknesses as well. That was why he had purposely summoned Moon Tear to get some answers. A shadow being is here? You Ye was caught by surprise. The Moon Tear abruptly changed into nine moon dots or a single dot from time to time. The sparkling Moon Tear seemed to be sensing something. There is a shadow being around here! You Ye screamed through his soul while still controlling the Moon Tear. Shadow beings are afraid of hottest of flames and absolute frost. However, they are unafraid of spirit energy blasts or cutting attacks. There are some powerful secret soul arts that can wound them as well! Hottest of flames, absolute frost, secret soul arts Qin Lies eyes brightened a little at this. It was because he just so happened to be well-versed in every power You Ye had just mentioned. His mastery over absolute frost and soul arts were pretty good. Qin Lie calmed down when he heard You Yes advice. Suddenly, the shadow being no longer felt as scary. Transform! Qin Lie activated his Blaze Family bloodline immediately. In an instant, his hair and pupils had turned as red as flames. Imperishable flames started burning on his body, and they spread out to form a Flame World. The burning Flame World was overflowing with shockingly high temperature. It was like a volcano that wouldnt stop gushing lava. Even his nostrils had looked like they were leaking fire. The God Race! The Blaze Family bloodline! The Blaze Familys imperishable flames! How can this be? The few surviving Abyss Devils suddenly screamed when they saw Qin Lies new form. Not long ago, Qin Lie had just fought Locke in his devilized form. At the time, Qin Lie was covered in unique aura of the Abyss, thick abyss devil energy, sinister-looking spikes and tough black armor. There was absolutely no question that he was an Abyss Devil back then. However, not long after he had exited his devilized form, Qin Lie had suddenly transformed into a Blaze Family member. The blazing Flame World and the fire flowing across his body were all unique traits possessed by no one except a Blaze Family member. Moreover, the Abyss Devil aura that had surrounded him earlier was completely gone. Every Abyss Devil who witnessed this change was wearing a look of astonishment on their faces. None of them could explain what was going on. Did an Abyss Devil and a God Race clansman copulate with each other? But if thats true, then why havent we heard of such a precedent? Since when was there someone with both the Abyss Devil and the God Races bloodlines? Ive never even heard of such a person! In their eyes, Qin Lie was currently no different from a monster. So it was true Meanwhile, Betty was smiling mysteriously with bright eyes. It looked like she had known about this since a while ago. Bang! Suddenly, the big flesh ball that was chasing after Betty suddenly exploded into a rain of light and blood. Someone who was paying close attention would notice the Light of Annihilation hidden within the blood droplets. The Abyss Devils who were standing close to Betty didnt expect this to happen at all. As a result, the light tinged blood droplets had struck them before they could react in time. Sizzle! Their bodies started melting slowly. Strange shadows had seized the opportunity to slip into their bodies as well. When the scattered shadows had entered the Abyss Devils body, even their souls were starting to melt into nothing. Since Qin Lie was well-versed in the Soul Races secret arts, it took him little to no effort to sense this phenomenon. This meant that Cohen of the Black Bog Abyss was the only Abyss Devil left who hadnt yet been touched by the Light of Annihilation. Even his former opponent, Vitas of the Extreme Flame Abyss wasnt able to escape the Light of Annihilation this time. Right now, Vitas was screaming on top of his lungs. Roar! Wisps of fiery liquid suddenly gushed out of Vitass pores all of a sudden. It would appear that the threat of death had driven his Flame Demon bloodline to grow stronger. The Abyss Devil instantly devilized into a Flame Demon who was covered in burning lava from head to toe. The fist-sized shadow that was burying into his body instantly escaped after Vitas had transformed into a Flame Demon. However, his flames were completely useless against the tiny but deadly Light of Annihilation that was eroding his new body. Qin Lie! Save me! Please save me this one time! Vitas shouted and begged with all his might, I will swear loyalty to you in the ancient language of the Abyss if I survive this! Please! Vitas was aware that burning his bloodline could drive away the shadow beings soul, but not the Light of Annihilation. Out of all the people present in the Flaming Sun Abyss, Qin Lie was the only one who had control over the Spirits of Void and Chaos and knew how to deal with the Light of Annihilation. That was why he had placed all his hopes onto Qin Lie. Swear loyalty, he says Qin Lie looked moved by the idea. A powerful Abyss Devil was normally followed by a lot of low rank followers. This phenomenon could be observed across all Abyss levels. A rank nine Lord of the Abyss normally had a couple of rank eight subordinates, and their rank eight subordinates had even more rank seven and rank six subordinates. A weak Abyss Devil would choose to serve a strong Abyss Devil. It was an unchanging law that had existed in the Abyss for the longest time. Vitas had requested to become his follower. From now on, he would become Vitass master, and their bond would be enforced by a master and servant contract. A Flame Demon who also possesses a Succubus bloodline. If he successfully reaches rank nine and becomes a Lord of the Abyss, he would awaken to powerful Succubus abilities Qin Lies eyes brightened bit by bit as he considered the offer. In the end, he sent out an order to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The thunder spirit was the closest spirit to Vitas. It temporarily gave up on a beam of Light of Annihilation it was chasing and appeared before Vitass chest instantly. The Light of Annihilation that was eroding Vitass body immediately lost its power the moment the thunder spirit had appeared. A simple check revealed that the strange energy residing inside the Light of Annihilation eroding his chest had already been absorbed by the thunder spirit, putting him out of danger. Vitas didnt say anything. He simply nodded once at Qin Lie and made a bow from afar. It was the proper etiquette a subordinate should show to their master. Qin Lie grinned and let out a chuckle. After returning the nod with his own, Qin Lie asked, Who else? Who else wishes to live another day? There were a couple more Abyss Devils who were caught by the rain of blood just like Vitas. Qin Lie had wanted to recruit a few more followers the same way. Unfortunately, he discovered that the rest of the Abyss Devils had been dissolved into nothing already. Unlike Vitas, these poor Abyss Devils were no Flame Demons. They were incapable of transforming their body and soul into lava and fire. That was why they hadnt been able to resist the shadow beings corrosive powers. This also meant that Cohen was the only surviving Abyss Devil left besides Vitas. Wake up! Indigo said loudly. Meanwhile, Indigo had somehow made her way to Oktan without anyone realizing and was yelling at him using a voice that shook souls. Slowly, Oktan broke out of his trance and regained his consciousness. As the haze in Oktans eyes cleared up, he asked, This is the Flaming Sun Abyss? Then, he shivered as realization struck him, Thamur has been devoured by a shadow being. Its using Thamurs soul to travel from the Sea of Annihilation all the way to the Flaming Sun Abyss! Youre a bit too late, I think. Betty let out a cold snort. Why dont you look around you and see how many Abyss Devils are still alive? Oktan was caught off guard by her remark. Then, he looked around and saw dead Abyss Devils in all directions. He immediately understood what just occurred while he was still in a trance. Thamur had played with fire too much and got burnt as a result! He had wanted to use the Light of Annihilation to make a trade with a shadow being! Oktan said with a look of shock and fear. The shadow being can travel through the Light of Annihilation, so that means that it can travel anywhere as long as Thamur still has the Light of Annihilation with him! Thamur thought that he had control over everything, and that he could even stop the shadow being from coming through the Light of Annihilation. However, it looks like he had severely underestimated the shadow beings power and craftiness. Not only did he fail to prevent the shadow being from coming through, he even lost his soul completely in the process. In fact, this shadow being mightve revealed the coordinates of this world to other shadow beings already. There might be more shadow beings making their way to the Flaming Sun Abyss right now. Oktan looked at the gray sky of the Flaming Sun Abyss with an ugly look on his face. It wont be too long before this Abyss level becomes fully assimilated into Dark Shadow World. Even more shadow beings are coming? Qin Lies expression changed drastically. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1445: Reforging of Flesh and Blood Qin Lie had a dark expression. The arrival of one shadow being already put considerable pressure on him. If more of these beings arrived, he feared managing the Flaming Sun Abyss would be truly difficult. According to Oktan, right now, this shadow being acted as a beacon for the other shadow beings. More shadow beings would swarm this place. Maybe the Flaming Sun Abyss would become like Dark Moon World, assimilated by the Dark Shadow World. His Abyss level would become a cold desolate place without light, only suitable for the shadow beings to live in. If the Flaming Sun Abyss really turned to that, was there a reason for him, the Abyss Creator, to exist? "Maybe, maybe not. I am not sure," Oktan said seriously. At this time, Betty, Indigo, Vitas and Cohen all gathered around Qin Lie. Everyone had an unspoken agreement to stay vigilant and deal with the shadow being with minimal casualties. After exploding, the shadow being hidden in the threads of blood managed to eliminate many Abyss Devils. The dissolving bodies of the Abyss Devils turned into puddles of flesh and blood. Under the invaders control they gathered into an eerie ball of flesh. The souls of the Abyss Devils had already been consumed by the shadow being, becoming a powerful nourishment. Through You Ye''s description, Qin Lie knew that the shadow beings fed on the souls of all beings. Souls were their power source. Due to this, a realm with life, if invaded by shadow beings, would be completely devoid of life in a short while. Unlike the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race, the shadow beings did not need captives or servants. Everywhere they passed, the ancient races would have their souls consumed. If You Ye had not fled in time, he and the Serene Moon Race would have been exterminated as well. Right now, even the Dark Moon World where You Ye and the others had lived had been invaded by the Dark Shadow World and became a part of the Dark Shadow World. There was no Dark Moon World in this universe anymore. "Oh!" At this time, Qin Lie''s expression changed and he looked into the distance. He detected another soul presence. "There is still someone who attempts to kill me recklessly and take my heart," he sneered. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Three enormous shadows flashed from the distance and flew in front of everyone in a short moment. Those were three Abyss Devils very similar to Locke after devilization. They all had long tails and natural scales protecting them. The three Abyss Devils all had rank eight bloodline, and one of them was a female. She was tall, her breasts voluptuous. Even after devilization, she still seemed attractive. Her beautiful face, not covered in scales, had a seductive smile. However, her eyes were filled with coldness. "Another three bloodline descendants of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch." Cohen was slightly shocked. "That guys thinks not enough people have died?" Betty said curiously. The three bloodline descendants of the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch suddenly arrived. The three Abyss Devils looked down with darkening expressions. In their eyes, there were dozens of bloody Abyss Devil corpses in the surroundings. Those dead Abyss Devils were horrific to look at as though they had been dissolved in acid. Under their gaze, the bloody puddles were slowly moving and gathering together. This scene was extremely eerie and dark. They watched silently. After a while, they found the corpses of those Abyss Devils formed an enormous ball of flesh. The ball of flesh expanded and gave off a dark soul presence. "This is..." muttered the female Abyss Devil. "A shadow being is hiding inside." The female Abyss Devil stared at the big flesh ball for a while, her gaze wary. "If you do not want to die, stay away from it." The three Abyss Devils avoided the flesh ball as it rose into the air. They clearly knew the danger. "You are the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss?" The female Abyss Devil swung her enormous tail, a strange smile on her mouth, her eyes snapping to Qin Lies figure, exuding mysterious light. "Hm? That''s not right. Why are you a God Race clansman?" Qin Lie ignored her, and looked at Oktan, asking, "This shadow being came from the Sea of Annihilation?" Oktan nodded. "He and Thamur met in the Sea of Annihilation." Qin Lie''s expression grew uglier. Through the scattered memories of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and some of the fragmented thoughts of the Soul Race clansmen, he knew that not all shadow beings could enter the Sea of Annihilation. The Sea of Annihilation was the most unique and forbidden land in the Dark Shadow World. Only those with permission and had high status among the shadow beings could move about the Sea of Annihilation. Obviously, shadow beings of high status were stronger than their most common clansmen. This meant that the shadow being in the Flaming Sun Abyss was an expert among the shadow beings, with special status. "Is Thamur... definitely dead?" he asked. "I do not feel any presence of Thamur," Oktan said with a frown. "Hey!" The female Abyss Devil from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory saw Qin Lie ignore her. She became visibly angry and shouted, "I am asking you!" Qin Lie turned to glance at her impatiently and said, "If you want to die like Locke, you can try." He pointed at his chest, and activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline ever so slightly to show off his Abyss Devil presence. The three Abyss Devils immediately felt thick familiar presence exuded by his body. Their initial assumption was right. This person who was seemingly a God Race clansman was the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss. He was their target. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The enormous ball of flesh made from the fallen Abyss Devils started to visibly expand and transform. In but a moment, it turned into a giant, eerie-looking Abyss Devil. That Abyss Devil was a dozen meters tall. It had a giant tail like Locke, strange horns on its head, bone wings on its back, and ugly sores over its skin. The enormous sores were filled with filthy, sticky, corrosive liquid that resembled blood. It was seeping out. The Abyss Devil made from flesh and bones crushed and mixed together was still physical manifestation of the shadow being, but its body had clear abyss devil energy fluctuations. This meant that the Abyss Devil giant in front of them had the ability to fight. "You, you will all die..." The snarling strange Abyss Devil bared its teeth as it stammered out in the language of the Abyss. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1446 - Recognition Chapter 1446: Recognition Everyone knew that it was a shadow being inside that ugly Abyss Devil body. He was clearly slowly familiarizing himself with the language of the Abyss. His speech was very unskilled at the start but he just adjusted after a while, and seemed to be completely familiar with the native tongue. When he spoke again, he did not stammer, and could clearly express his intentions. "The Abyss is a realm that us shadow beings have always wanted to enter. This level of the Abyss will provide an entrance to us. We will slowly consume the Abyss it into part of our Dark Shadow World." "All the beings in the Abyss, along with their souls, will become our food, and serve to create more shadow beings." "Everything will start from this newly-created level of the Abyss." Poison flowed out of the sores of the tall Abyss Devil body as it moved its limbs. He released threads of dense abyss devil energy, which made him resemble a genuine Abyss Devil. But everyone knew it was still the terrifying shadow being. "You want to consume the Abyss, starting with my Flaming Sun Abyss?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "You are delusional." His thoughts moved suddenly. "Whoosh whoosh! Zing zing zing!" Six blinding rays of light flew out of the rays of Light of Annihilation, and floated around him like a rainbow. He pointed. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly flew out on his orders. The spirits could switch between tangible and intangible states. Their incorporeal form could only be felt with a soul. In the group gathered in the Flaming Sun Abyss, other than Qin Lie, only Indigo and Betty could detect where the Spirits of Void and Chaos were. They looked towards the enormous Abyss Devil body controlled by the shadow being. "Pew pew!" Suddenly, six bloody holes appeared on the tall Abyss Devil body. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately burrowed into the giant after turning invisible. "Crack!" Blood mixed with the Light of Annihilation sprayed out of the body of mixed Abyss Devil parts. The giant construct of flesh seemed to have been torn into pieces by the Spirits of Void and Chaos. At the same time, the fire spirit released raging flames. "Whoosh whoosh." The burning flames drowned the enormous Abyss Devil body. The shadow being hiding in the Abyss Devil body was not truly invulnerable just like You Ye said. They also feared fire. The fire spirit, after evolving numerous times, was the strongest out of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. As the fire spirit, the flames he released could even damage the shadow being. "Such a strange lifeform..." A cloud of dark shadow flew out of the bloody Abyss Devil body and muttered. After that, the Abyss Devil body turned back into pieces of meat that fell to the ground. The Light of Annihilation specks flashed occasionally inside the Abyss Devil body. But as soon as they appeared, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos would compete for the rights to consume them. The dark shadow nimbly flew far away from the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The shadow being seemed very curious. He seemed to be shocked by the existence of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He and other shadow beings had corroded many realms and fought many foreign races. Other than the Soul Race, he had never seen a foreign race that did not fear the Light of Annihilation. He had never heard of beings that could absorb the power of the Light of Annihilation, let alone seen them. This shadow being who entered the Flaming Sun Abyss through Thamur was shocked by the existence of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. After a brief consideration he concluded that he could not grasp the characteristics of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, nor had absolute confidence he could destroy them. "Poof!" The cluster of dark shadows suddenly shattered, scattering dark light to the surroundings. A strange suction force capable of devouring souls came from within, entire Flaming Sun Abyss in its range. Qin Lie''s Soul Altar shook fiercely, and so did his True Soul hidden within. It had almost been forcefully pulled out into the open. That would have been the case had he not calmed himself down and countered the mysterious force. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos slowly floated back to his body after tearing apart that Abyss Devil body. Their placidity proved that they werent affected. Qin Lie looked and found that Indigo had a calm expression after frowning. Betty grunted and used spatial power to make a boundary to block the vibration of soul. Other than the three of them, the other Abyss Devils, including Oktan, had dazed expressions. "Whoosh!" Oktan''s soul flew out right under Betty''s eyes. The souls of the three Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory also flew out. Vitas and Cohen were not spared. They lost control of their soul. The shadow being who had consumed Thamur either obtained Thamur''s secret soul arts or had innate ability to consume souls. After the shadow exploded, it created a strange field capable of attracting souls. The souls flew out of their bodies along his soul art. "This is the Flaming Sun Abyss, I am the creator of this Abyss level!" Qin Lie snorted. He closed his eyes. He suddenly pointed towards his forehead. A dot of black light suddenly shone. A pure black curtain of light came from the Soul Suppressing Orb. He looked towards Cohen and Vitas. Their souls immediately stopped in the air. A moment later, their souls returned to their bodies. Oktan''s soul, and the souls from the three Abyss Devils of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory were not his responsibility. Those four souls slowly floated towards the larger dark shadow. "Sst!" The scattered dots of light suddenly gathered and reformed into one. Oktan and the three Abyss Devil souls from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory disappeared into that dot of light like moths burned by the flame. "We already have the coordinates for the Flaming Sun Abyss. In the future, it will be our first target." A soul thought came from the dot of light, disappearing the next moment. No trace, physical or soul, of the shadow being remained. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and he observed where the light had disappeared with a dark expression for a while. At this time, the Abyss Devil Race bloodline inside his body suddenly gave off a strange ripple. "Its done..." He stilled, and then found the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit bloodline inside him could form star doors again. The restraints the Flaming Sun Abyss had put on his bloodline seemed to have run out. He had faced the challenges like every Abyss Creator. "Does that mean Ive been truly acknowledged by the laws of the Abyss?" he murmured to himself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1447 - Destroyer of Life Chapter 1447: Destroyer of Life "Oktan..." Betty of the Spirit Race watched as the dot of light disappeared. Her expression grew complicated. She reached out with a hand and pointed at the direction the light disappeared as though she was probing it. Spatial ripples spread from her fingertip. "Sst!" A thread of the Light of Annihilation flashed and then quickly disappeared. Qin Lie''s eyes lit up as he focused on this thread. He seemed to see the endless Sea of Annihilation! In that Sea of Annihilation filled with light, countless shadow beings seemed to be moving as though they were creating new life. He instinctively looked towards the Origin Sea. The small insects with their little wings flew out of the Origin Sea in a direction opposite them. "Could it be..." He suddenly felt the Sea of Annihilation in the Dark Shadow World was like the Origin Sea of the Flaming Sun Abyss, a place that birthed life. However, the Origin Sea created low rank Abyss Devils, and the Sea of Annihilation in the Dark Shadow World created shadow beings. Of course, this was just his speculation. Before entering the Dark Shadow World and encountering the Sea of Annihilation, he was not sure that this was the truth. He just had some blurry ideas... He fell into a daze. "Sister Betty, you seem slightly disappointed. Is it because of Oktan?" Indigo looked at Betty and asked curiously, "Didn''t you come to the Flaming Sun Abyss to deal with Oktan? Shouldn''t you be happy his soul had been pulled into the Dark Shadow World?" "Happy?" Betty shook his head. "He is a member of the Spirit Race, and a Spirit Seed. In reality, I did not hope for his death." Indigo had an expression of puzzlement. "Old Man Tian Qi also hoped I would capture Oktan alive and return him to the Spirit Race," Betty said. "The Great Sage wants him alive?" Indigo realized. Betty nodded. "Master!" At this time, Vitas who came from the Extreme Flame Abyss stood respectfully next to Qin Lie and bowed. Qin Lie stilled. Vitas bowed his head. "I am willing to sign a slave contract with you." If Qin Lie hadn''t ordered the Spirits of Void and Chaos to remove the Light of Annihilation, even if he transformed into a Flame Demon, his flames would have been turned to ash by the Light of Annihilation. When he begged Qin Lie for help, he said he was willing to be a servant and follow Qin Lie. He was going to fulfill his promise. "Slave contract..." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought with a frown about the differences between a slave contract and Soul Beasts soul slave. As he considered his options, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline became unusually active. Ancient, hidden knowledge was excavated and turned into a memory. He immediately knew the details of the Abyss Devil Races slave contract, how to create it, and the differences between them and the soul slaves of the Soul Race. The slave contract of the Abyss Devil Race was much looser than the soul servant, and did not have any special restrictions. Based on the slave contract, if Vitas was willing to become his subordinate, he could have Vitas fight for him. But his opponents had to be of the same bloodline rank. Vitas had a right to refuse to fight an opponent of higher rank than him. This meant that master couldnt lead his subordinate to die, or make them fight an enemy out of their league. Moreover, if the followers bloodline rank exceeded his masters, the slave contract would be void. In contrast, Soul Races soul slaves were more like actual slaves. They had to obey their master''s orders completely, as well as give up a part of their soul origin. Even if the master told a soul slave to die, the servant was forced to act on masters wishes. The soul servant had no freedom. Of course, soul slaves could also be rewarded and receive pure soul energy, as well as learn Soul Race secret arts. "Master..." Vitas called softly. "Oh!" In thought, Qin Lie suddenly realized. Then, he activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and pressed his hand on Vitas''s chest. A drop of blood appeared from his fingertip. That drop of blood imprinted on Vitas''s chest, and slowly changed into the Abyss characters that meant Flaming Sun. Flaming Sun seemed to become Qin Lie''s mark. His followers would all be imprinted with these words after the bond formed. Vitas looked at the Flaming Sun characters on his chest, and used his bloodline to wrap around them, as a ceremony of entering a slave contract. A moment later, Vitas''s eyes lit up and his body shook slightly. Burning flames came off his body. The Flame Demon bloodline within him seemed to have a new bloodline latent ability awakened because of the mark Qin Lie left behind. "Thank you, master!" he said seriously. Qin Lie nodded and said, "The Flaming Sun Abyss has not completely formed. In this short period of time, I do not want to greatly develop the Flaming Sun Abyss. You can move freely and go to any other Abyss level. When I have a need, I will call you." Vitas nodded in understanding. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos all flew back, and cheered happily before entering Qin Lie"s glabella. This time, they did not go consume the different spirit materials or play with Qin Lie. After consuming the Light of Annihilation, they seemed to be full and sleepy. They entered the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie used his soul consciousness to take a look. They seemed to have been fallen into deep slumber to slowly digest the mysterious Light of Annihilation. "What are those six things?" Betty said. "Nothing?" Qin Lie said aloofly. Cohen from the Black Bog Abyss was the other living Abyss Devil other than Vitas. His gaze had been on the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and he was also very curious. He had some knowledge of the Light of Annihilation and knew the terror of the shadow beings. He had never heard of any beings that could consume the Light of Annihilation. He was filled with curiosity towards the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. "I have never heard of any beings that could eat the Light of Annihilation. I don''t think that shadow being left the Flaming Sun Abyss because he feared us." Cohen thought for a moment and said, "It was .. those six things that forced him to leave." At the words, everyone unconsciously focused on Cohen. "If you want to leave the Flaming Sun Abyss alive, then youd better tell us all you know about the shadow beings." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, his expression turning cold. Indigo and Vitas quietly surrounded Cohen after Qin Lie''s words. Cohen frowned and said, "My father went to Dark Shadow World." "Your father?" Betty''s eyes lit up slightly as she reacted. "You father is Aschnaz?" Cohen nodded. Bloodline was surprise and said, "So you are his bloodline descendant, no wonder..." "My father is the strongest Great Lord of the Black Bog Abyss. He once tried to leave the Abyss and go to Dark Shadow World. He wanted to gather some Light of Annihilation and merge it into his bloodline to increase its corrosive power." Cohen sighed. "But even my father had almost died there, barely managing to escape the shadow beings. After he returned from the Dark Shadow World, he spent a long, long time before he recovered his bloodline power." "He told me the shadow beings were the natural enemy of all physical beings and the destroyers of life." "The shadow beings consume souls. Just like we have to eat meat, they can only survive by eating souls." "Their reproduction is strictly tied to soul power so they constantly invade other realms." "The realms invaded will have all life exterminated. Then, they would become a part of Dark Shadow World. "The Light of Annihilation is one of the weapons of the shadow beings." "This strange light can corrode almost all flesh!" "My father attempted to merge the Light of Annihilation into his body. His intestines rotted, and his rank ten Abyss Devil body almost turned into liquid." "He cut off a third of his body infected with the Light of Annihilation to eliminate that terrifying light." "According to my father, the majority of races in the universe would one day go extinct because of the shadow beings." "Only a few races, such as the Soul Race that have no physical body, will be fortunate and spared." "You possess strange beings that can absorb the Light of Annihilation. If there are many of them, or if they are powerful, in the future... they may become a beacon of hope in our fight against the shadow beings." Cohen looked at Qin Lie with a burning gaze and said seriously. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1448 - Return Chapter 1448: Return Cohen''s words caused Qin Lie and the others to have serious expressions and gave everyone a deeper understanding of the shadow beings. "If you do not mind, can I leave the Flaming Sun Abyss" Cohen changed the topic. "In the future, I may return, but I will definitely not try to kill you and steal your heart." Qin Lie was still lost in his thoughts. Hearing Cohen say this, he nodded, waved his hand and said, "You can go." "Master..." Vitas said softly. "You can leave at any time," Qin Lie said. "Thank you, master," Vitas said respectfully. He and Cohen headed towards the entrance of the abyss passageway together. Betty of the Spirit Race pointed at Oktan''s soulless body and said with a smile, "May I take his corpse?" Qin Lie glanced at it and said, unconcerned, "Up to you." Betty laughed. She used a curtain of bloodline light to wrap around Oktan''s corpse and flew away. "Little Sister Indigo, I will wait for you outside," she called. "Alright," Indigo responded. In a blink of an eye, only Qin Lie and Indigo were left, excluding the three soulless Abyss Devils from the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. Qin Lie''s body flashed and he appeared next to the three Abyss Devils. "Pfft!" He grabbed and dug out a heart from one Abyss Devil. He slowly refined the heart in his hand with devil devouring. As he did this, he said, "The Great Master Tian Qi that Ive met in Spirit Realm is the Great Sage Tian Qi of your Spirit Race?" Indigo said respectfully, "Yes, the Great Sage is the most intelligent person of the Spirit Race." Qin Lie frowned, thought for a moment, grimaced and said, "I do not know whether to thank him or hate him." "Why?" Indigo asked. He gave me lifeblood essence of a rank ten Demon Spirit of Space and Time. It helped me greatly, but because of that blood I accidentally opened a Star Abyss in Spirit Realm connected to the abyss passageway," Qin Lie explained. Without Great Sage Tian Qi, his bloodline might not have reached rank eight so quickly, and he would not have awakened the Star Abyss ability. Then, he wouldnt have hurriedly entered the abyss passageway, causing his Origin World to transform into Flaming Sun Abyss after some random happenings. But due to the transformation of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, a black hole connected to Spirit Realm appeared in the abyss passageway. Even at that moment, after destroying the black hole, two Devil Kings of the Chaos Abyss were still running rampant in Spirit Realm. Great Sage Tian Qi, one of the three great Blood and Soul Mentors. Qin Lie had no idea whether to hate him or be thankful to him. "I only know the Great Sage values you greatly," Indigo said sincerely. "Values me?" Qin Lie laughed. "I am not a member of the Spirit Race, why does he value me?" Or is it that my existence affected his machinations?" "I do not know." Indigo shook her head softly. She hesitated and said, "Apologies, the Spirit Race may enter your realm one day. I cannot stop this." Qin Lie frowned. He sighed softly and said, "I understand." "I can only promise that when we do, I will do my best to control my people and prevent them from doing whatever they want," Indigo said apologetically. Qin Lie nodded. "I stayed there for awhile. I know... the races there are not as strong as the four transcendent bloodline races." Indigo thought a moment and said, "Do not underestimate the Spirit Race. Up until now, you have not seen the power of the Spirit Race clansmen after we combine with our pets. Last time in the Origin World, and this time in the Flaming Sun Abyss, our demon pets had been restricted. It wont be the same when we come to Spirit Realm." "At that time, you will understand the demon pets of the Spirit Race are sometimes stronger than their masters." "The demon pets are like your spirit artifacts, mighty weapons we use to increase their power." Qin Lie had a grave expression. In his mind, he felt that the power of the Spirit Race was weaker than the other three transcendent bloodline races. Just as Indigo said, he felt that the Spirit Race''s combat abilities were average. Their bodies were not as strong as the Abyss Devil and God Races, and their souls were not as strong as the Soul Races. He was surprised the Spirit Race was one of the four transcendent races. But Indigos words made him wake up. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time had magical abilities in the abyss passageway. But such a wondrous being was only one of the Spirit Race''s demon pets. According to Indigo, the demon pets of the Spirit Race might be more powerful than their masters. The members of the Spirit Race could also combine with their demon pets... At this time, he had to admit he had dismissed the power of the Spirit Race. "Take care," Indigo said softly. She turned into an azure ray of light and headed in Betty''s direction. Qin Lie dug out the remaining hearts of the Sacrificial Ghost Purgatorys Abyss Devils and refined them, his expression dark. After that, he sat down by the side of the Origin Sea and activated the Abyss Devil Race bloodline so he could enter his Abyss Devil form again. He reflected on the subtle changes in his Abyss Devil Race bloodline near the Origin Sea. He was exploring more secrets of the bloodline inside him. Meanwhile at Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar seemed to detect something. He turned into his main body''s appearance and flew out of the dim hall. His Dark Soul Beast avatar floated above Sky Bearing City. The Door of Nine shone with light above Sky Bearing City and gave off powerful spatial vibrations. The martial practitioners who had left for three centuries appeared through the Door of Nine. Hunchback Ba, Gan Feipeng, Fan Gan, Dan Yuanqing, Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, and many other martial practitioners he had not met all came through. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners who had received the message came through the teleportation formations and looked with smiles at the sky. "The Qin Family has returned to Spirit Realm!" "After three centuries, theyve finally returned!" "They finally returned as the God Race is about to invade!" Within Sky Bearing City, the martial practitioners and artificers who guarded the city cheered seeing the unusual activity of the Door of Nine. A thin old man walked out of one of the realm entrances and suddenly looked towards the Dark Soul Beast avatar. The old man''s eyes were filled with gratification. "Grandpa!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1449: Reunion After many years, the Qin Family and the numerous martial practitioners finally returned to Sky Bearing City! Qin Lie, after many years, once again saw Qin Shan! Midair, Qin Shan abandoned the Qin Family martial practitioners and headed straight for him. Behind Qin Shan, Qin Yun, and Qin Ye exchanged smiles and flew toward Qin Lie as well. "Isn''t this Little Lie?" Qin Yun exclaimed. "Just one of his Soul Beast avatars," Qin Ye explained in a low voice. Qin Yun immediately understood and nodded. He said, "So it is a rank nine Dark Soul Beast avatar, no wonder..." "It will soon reach rank ten," Qin Ye said with a smile. Qin Yun was shocked. He was Qin Shan''s eldest son and had inherited the great skill as an artificer. He was the best artificer next to Qin Shan in the Qin Family. He had no great interest in the martial way, and his present cultivation was only late Void Realm, and a six-level Soul Altar. However, his six-level flame Soul Altar was primarily used to forge and did not have great combat power. This caused his soul perception to be average. Consequently, he did not immediately recognize the Qin Lie in front of him was a transformed rank nine Dark Soul Beast. "He has two Soul Beast avatars like this." Qin Ye laughed softly and said, "The other Soul Beast is the Blood Soul Beast that once rampaged in Ancient Beast Realm and is mainly a soul body. It is trying to quickly recover its strength. That Blood Soul Beast... is rank ten. Once the Blood Soul Beast avatar recovers to its peak, it will be comparable to a nine-level Soul Altar expert!" Qin Yun''s eyes lit up. Three centuries ago, he, like many other Qin Family members, had been greatly disappointed in Qin Lie. Unlike Qin Ye''s affection for Qin Lie, he had been very harsh towards Qin Lie back then, and hated how weak he was. He had thought that Qin Lie''s life would not have any major changes. He had disagreed greatly when "Qin Lie" came back to life and his father abandoned everything to live with him on Scarlet Tide Continent. He felt that more resources used on Qin Lie would not change Qin Lie''s base personality, and could not turn Qin Lie into someone like Qin Hao. When Qin Shan had left Ling Town and returned to Oldenwarm Realm, Qin Yun had asked about Qin Lie''s situation with a thread of hope. At the time, Qin Shan had told him that Qin Lie had not been enlightened yet... At that time, he completely gave up and felt that Qin Lie would be stuck in Ling Town for his lifetime. He and Qin Ye privately thought if Qin Lie continued to be muddled, then living in Ling Town was a good choice. They both felt that Qin Lie could not carry the responsibilities of the Qin Family. After that, he did not pay any more attention to Qin Lie. He felt that Qin Lie living peacefully in Ling Town on the Scarlet Tide Continent was a fortunate matter. Yet not long ago, he learned through Qin Ye that Qin Lie had completely transformed! He, who had not paid special attention to news surrounding Qin Lie, did not quite believe it when he learned of Qin Lie''s great change. Only as he turned his gaze towards Spirit Realm recently, as he received more news... He finally knew that his nephew had really undergone complete transformation! He finally understood that the effort his father Qin Shan had put on Qin Lie was not for nothing. "Whether our family can go far and really step into the stars will depend on him," Qin Ye suddenly said. Qin Yun had a strange expression. "Grandpa." At this time, Qin Lie smiled widely at Qin Shan who was flying over. Qin Shan''s eyes turned red. He nodded softly in gratification. "You worked hard these years." Qin Lie shook his head. "Where is your main body?" Qin Shan asked softly. "In the Flaming Sun Abyss. Do not worry, I am fine." Qin Lie smiled slightly and said, "Right now, my main body is cultivating." "Good." Qin Shan nodded. Grandfather and grandson floated down towards the dim hall from the sky above Sky Bearing City. Qin Yun and Qin Ye followed and entered the hall as well. The other Qin Family martial practitioners, and the guests who had come from Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family perceptively talked outside. More martial practitioners continued to return from between the stars through the Door of Nine. Those martial practitioners who resided long term in Sky Bearing City and the artificers cheered and showed their welcome to the Qin Family''s return. Inside the hall. The old patriarch of the Qin Family sighed softly and said in a voice full of regret, In these years, I felt that I was too hard on you. Many times, I wanted to arrange for people to take you away from those dangerous situations, and not let you face these difficulties alone." "Back on the Scarlet Tide Continent, I knew you encountered many troubles, and almost died several times." "After you entered the Land of Chaos, I still paid attention to you and watched you struggle against those old men, watched as you were targeted by Black Voodoo Cult and Celestial Artifact Sect. I watched the invasion of the ghoul races." "I knew that you faced all these dangers." He stopped and grimaced. "But I did not want the tragedy of three centuries ago to happen again. I did not want you to be trapped by a woman." "I did not want our affection to cause you to be average your entire life, nor give you too much pressure." "So I chose to let go." "I wanted to see. If I left you, would you adjust to this cruel world? Would you adjust to the cold, devious, scheming hearts of people?" "If you could not adjust, I hoped that you would stay in Ling Town forever and live an innocent life." "But the results prove youve adjusted, and became stronger than I anticipated!" "I knew that my gamble paid off!" Qin Shan said powerfully. Qin Yun and Qin Ye also had gratified expressions and felt proud of the present Qin Lie. Without using any of the Qin Family''s resources, Qin Lie walked step by step from Ling Town to today''s great accomplishments. This was inconceivable. Right now, all the Silver rank forces in the Land of Chaos were led by Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Island. In Boluo Realm, all the foreign races trusted Qin Lie. The Ancient Beast Race and the Demon Dragon Race chose to stand with the Qin Family due to Qin Lie. Even the Ji Family slowly grew closer to the Qin Family because of Qin Lie''s great change and his connection to the Abyss. The powers that Qin Lie could command almost rivalled a Gold rank force! He had obtained all this with his own power! Other than this, he managed to reach the Imperishable Realm within a century and create a one-level Soul Altar. His God Race bloodline reached rank eight. He had two horrifying Soul Beast avatars and his individual strength was unrivaled at equal cultivation level. He proved to everyone he was exceptional without relying on the Qin Family! Outside Sky Bearing City. Figures appeared out of a spatial entrance. Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, and other white-haired old men from the six forces appeared. They were human Genesis Realm experts and the strongest of the human factions at the moment. They hurried over from all over Spirit Realm after hearing the Qin Family was returning to Sky Bearing City in large numbers. They wanted to get closer and know the truth. "Yes, it is Qin Shan." Pei Dehong''s brow furrowed. "The God Race''s Profound Ice Family is stationed near Shattered Ice Realm right now. At such a crucial time, they suddenly return to Sky Bearing City, they are clearly taking advantage of the opportunity!" Hong Ju snorted. "Ice Emperor is alive. He appeared in Shattered Ice Realm to warn us," Pei Dehong said gravely. "If Ice Emperor is alive, the other two must also be alive." Hong Ju''s eyes flashed. "Back then, when they went to chase Lieyan Yuan, they ordered the Gold rank forces not to fight. Pei Dehong frowned. "When he met us, he was clearly displeased. He knows that weve broken that rule three hundred years ago." "Right now, the Qin Family is returning to Sky Bearing City in large numbers, maybe... they have the permission of the Three Emperors?" Hong Ju''s expression changed slightly. "I heard that Qin Hao went to attack Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King on the Ice Emperor''s orders. If that is true, it means the Three Emperors are closer to the Qin Family, this..." "Is not good." Pei Dehong finished his sentence and sighed softly. "The Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, Ji Family, the Ancient Beast Race, the Demon Dragon Race, and favor of the Three Emperors." Hong Ju had a pained expression. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1450: Opening the Door Sky Bearing City. A white-robed figure suddenly flashed out of one of the realm entrances. He flowed silently above Sky Bearing City. In the Qin Family hall, Qin Shan suddenly felt something as he talked with Qin Lie and immediately walked out. Qin Lie stilled. His expression changed slightly and he also walked outside. He and Qin Shan stood on the plaza side by side, looking at the white-robed figure, their eyes full of surprise. "Ice Emperor..." he muttered inwardly. Last time when Ice Emperor appeared, they met in secret. Yet this time, Ice Emperor came through Sky Bearing City''s Door of Nine and made sure to wait in the sky. His actions were intentional. "Ice Emperor! The human race''s Ice Emperor!" Ji Yao suddenly shouted. Hua Anyang of Sky Mender Palace suddenly flew into the air. When he reached Ice Emperor''s side, he gave the bow of a junior and said respectfully, "Greetings, Senior Ice Emperor!" Hua Anyang''s voice was similarly loud. "The human race''s Ice Emperor!" "One of the Three Emperors, the Ice Emperor!" "The sage of the human race in person!" The shouts of many martial practitioners came from the corners of Sky Bearing City. Many of the Sky Bearing City martial practitioners and artificers who did not belong to the Qin Family felt excited! Many people were on the verge of tears! Twenty thousand years ago, the races of Spirit Realm worked together against the God Race. The Three Emperors were the spiritual leaders of the human race! Any human had great respect and reverence towards the Three Emperors. Even the experts from the major Gold rank forces were all unusually reverent when speaking of the Three Emperors. The existence of the Three Emperors established the foundations for the prosperity of the human race. They led the human race to force back the God Race, and gave the human race twenty thousand years of prosperity. No one dared to refute the great accomplishments the Three Emperors had achieved for the human race! What did it mean when the Ice Emperor, one of the Three Emperors, appeared at Sky Bearing City when the God Race was about to come back? Did the Qin Family suddenly return to Sky Bearing City at the Three Emperors wishes? Everyone was filled with puzzlement. Under the eyes of the public, the Ice Emperor smiled slightly and said in the direction of the Qin Family hall, The Qin Family has worked hard." At such words, all of Sky Bearing City rippled again. All of the Qin Family members, including the martial practitioners subordinate to the Qin Family, laughed sincerely. Ice Emperor''s words meant that the Three Emperors, represented by Ice Emperor, recognized the Qin Family''s efforts. This meant that Ice Emperor welcomed the return of the Qin Family! Under the burning gaze of the Qin Family, Ice Emperor frowned and suddenly looked outside the city. The martial practitioners of Sky Bearing City followed his gaze and instinctively looked into the distance. The strongest of them could see an open spatial entrance. Nearby, they could see Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, and some others. "The six forces..." Many people stilled and suddenly smelled something unusual. They thought deeply. Ice Emperor frowned with a hint of coldness on his face. This was completely different from his attitude towards the Qin Family. The message that this revealed was obvious... Before everyone could think deeply, Ice Emperor suddenly landed on the plaza where Qin Shan and Qin Lie were standing. He announced, "This is Spirit Realm, and the Qin Family is an important part of the human race. Before the God Race formally arrives, I feel that Sky Bearing City does not need a formation to protect the city." Qin Shan nodded and smiled. He said, "It is not necessary." At such words, the Curse Progenitor who had merged into one with Sky Bearing City suddenly appeared beside Qin Lie. When the Curse Progenitor appeared, the five-colored light surrounding Sky Bearing City slowly disappeared. Everyone could see bright flows of light merging into Sky Bearing City''s ancient buildings, the ground, and the strange patterns on the city walls. Dozens of seconds later, Sky Bearing City was once again defenseless. Any person, any being could easily step into Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie clearly noticed the existence of Pei Dehong and the others. As Sky Bearing City took down the city-protecting formation, he looked outside the city towards where the martial practitioners of the six forces were. Days ago, Kong Kun, Wu Nanchao, and the other Genesis Realm experts of the six forces had done all they could to enter Sky Bearing City. Dan Yuanqing and Chen Lin had stopped them. The protecting formation of Sky Bearing City was a powerful deterrent. Then, they got reinforcements and attempted once again. However, they also couldnt breach the formation. He knew that the martial practitioners of the six forces wanted to enter Sky Bearing City and massacre him and the Qin Family. But the formation of Sky Bearing City possessed a special power that prevented them from taking a step in. They would probably be ecstatic to see this powerful formation disappear. Right now, the dreams of those people would be realized... At this moment, Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, and the other peak Genesis Realm experts of the six forces were standing outside Sky Bearing City. They were the true leaders of the six forces! Qin Lie had a dark expression. He secretly activated his powers and prepared to turn into the Dark Soul Beast and fight at any moment. He was communicating in secret with his soul slaves and the Blood Soul Beast. Even his main body far in the Flaming Sun Abyss stopped comprehending his bloodline. He did not know if those people outside the city would suddenly charge into Sky Bearing City in the next moment. "Whoosh!" The Ice Emperor, dressed in white, landed beside him and his grandfather. After landing, Ice Emperor exchanged a smile with Qin Shan but remained silent. The place they stood faced Pei Dehong and the others outside the city. They seemed to be waiting for Pei Dehong and the others to make a decision. The martial practitioners who had been cheering previously suddenly detected the heavy atmosphere and became silent. Martial practitioners floated in the air. They were from the Qin Family, Sky Bearing City, the Ji Family, and also people who had lived in Sky Bearing City for many years. They all felt nervous as though a storm was about to come. All of Sky Bearing City seemed to be silent. Everyone''s attention gathered outside the city. Right now, Sky Bearing City was completely defenseless. Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, and the others were outside the city. This was a perfect opportunity for them to enter Sky Bearing City. On top of that, the strongest of the Qin Family, Qin Hao, wasnt present. Only the white-robed Ice Emperor was standing beside Qin Shan and Qin Lie... The six forces peak experts led by Pei Dehong and Hong Ju had ugly expressions and uncertain gazes. They were silent for a long while. Most of them were looking at Pei Dehong, waiting for his decision. A long long time ago, Pei Dehong took a deep breath, turned and said to everyone, "Let''s go back." At his words, he was the first to enter the spatial entrance and disappear. The experts of the six forces seemed to sigh in relief and disappeared quickly. In a blink of an eye, experts of the six forces that had come turned back and vanished, along with their spatial entrance. Inside the city, Ice Emperor watched coldly as those people left. Then he shook his head in disappointment, a hint of disdain on his lips. He evaluated, "As timid as before. Not daring enough at the crucial moment. They cannot accomplish anything." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1451: Instruction Ninth Heaven. A dozen Genesis Realm old people sat silently with dim expressions. They had just returned from Sky Bearing City. Ever since the six Gold rank forces formed an alliance, they dominated in Spirit Realm and the other races even thought of them as the strongest. They had never been in as sorry a state as today. Retreat without even fighting. They knew that Sky Bearing City had put down its city-protecting formation. They knew that Qin Hao was not in the city. They knew that the Qin Family''s forces could not all be in Sky Bearing City. But they did not dare to attack. Because there was someone inside Sky Bearing City that they did not want to face or offendthe human race''s Ice Emperor. Pei Dehong and Hong Ju were all martial practitioners with nine-level Soul Altars. In terms of cultivation, they did not appear any weaker than Ice Emperor. Yet in the face of the Ice Emperor, they felt hopeless. Thats because rooted deep inside their hearts was pure terror towards the Three Emperors! The Three Emperors were the sages of the human race. The human race had created their present prosperity under the leadership of the Three Emperors. Without the Three Emperors, the human race and other Spirit Realm races would still be under God Races rule. Without the Three Emperors, there would be no prosperity, or the present Spirit Realm. "Brother Pei..." Hong Ju licked his lips, his voice slightly hoarse as he stopped. The other Genesis Realm elders looked silently at Pei Dehong, waiting for him to give a logical explanation. Pei Dehong''s gaze was pained. He sighed and said, "With our strength, if we really attacked Sky Bearing City, even if Ice Emperor was present, we should be able to win." "Then..." Zu Yang said curiously. "Ice Emperor represents the Three Emperors of the human race. They possess unrivaled standing among the human race. If we made an enemy out of the Ice Emperor." Pei Dehong''s expression was dark as he shook his head and said, "Then our reputation among the human race would fall greatly. All the second-tier Gold rank forces loyal to us, including our own family members, think of the Three Emperors as the sages of the human race. If we became their enemies, we would lose their hearts. Even our own would be disappointed in us." At such words, everyone else became silent again. They knew that Pei Dehong''s words were correct. Not just the factions that were subordinate to them, even most people in their families thought of the Three Emperors as heroes of the human race. The high standing of the Three Emperors in the human race was irreplaceable. Being enemies with the Three Emperors was being enemies with the human race. If they dared to treat the Three Emperors as enemies, if the news spread, they would first have internal problems. The second-tier Gold rank forces subordinate to them, the Silver rank forces, secluded experts and many more would abandon them. The Three Emperors did not have to say a word. Just using their reputation, they could strike a great blow to the six forces. The strength they had worked to build for thousands of years would be destroyed in an instant. This was not what they wanted. "If we cannot offend the Three Emperors, and they lean towards the Qin Family, what should we do?" Zu Yang asked. "Isn''t the God Races Profound Ice Family trapped in Shattered Ice Realm right now?" Pei Dehong said calmly and coldly. "I think that Ice Emperor has reappeared because of the God Race''s invasion. You also saw that Ice Emperor went to stop the two Devil Kings when they appeared. Based on what I saw, they contacted the Qin Family for the God Race invasion. This means that the powers represented by the Three Emperors have come especially for the God Race. I heard that Qin Hao went to Asura World to deal with the two Devil Kings at Ice Emperor''s request." Pei Dehong paused. He laughed and said, "Since they came for the God Race, then we will let them face the God Race. We will pull back our forces from Shattered Ice Realm." Hong Ju''s eyes lit up. "So you want them to face the God Race if they can. And if they cant, they will have to come find us for help, right? Pei Dehong nodded slowly. "What about the Giant Dragon Race?" Zu Yang frowned. "Affleck''s clansmen are frozen by the Profound Ice Family in the depths of Shattered Ice Realm. They are urging us to move fast and help release their fellow clansmen." "Ignore them for now." Pei Dehong''s expression did not change. "Most of the giant dragons have been frozen after the God Race''s invasion. Even their rank ten dragons have been captured. Their strength is significantly lower. Fighting with the Profound Ice Family for the Giant Dragon Race does not help our interests. In the current situation, we can afford to sacrifice the Giant Dragon Race..." The cunning elders of the six forces thought for a moment and then nodded expressionlessly. The Giant Dragon Race, their strongest ally, was ruthlessly abandoned after being dealt a severe blow by the Profound Ice Family. "We just need a bit of patience," Pei Dehong said coolly. "Let''s do this for now." Sky Bearing City. A hard battle that people had expected did not occur due to the retreat of six forces old monsters. Cheers came from the silent and tense Sky Bearing City after Pei Dehong and the others disappeared. Even the martial practitioners of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were howling excitedly with the Qin Family. Many of the outsiders and artificers who lived here had smiles on their faces. They sighed inwardly in relief. No one wanted to fight the six Gold rank forces so early. The city was boiling. But Qin Lie, his grandfather Qin Shan, and the Ice Emperor once again returned to the dim hall. "How is your situation over there?" Ice Emperor looked at Qin Lie, smiled slightly an said, "I heard... you have become the Abyss Creator?" His eyes flashed with light as though a web was covering Qin Lie''s entire body. He was only a Dark Soul Beast avatar, but Qin Lie''s body back in the Flaming Sun Abyss felt as though he was seen through. He suddenly felt that Ice Emperor knew the secrets of his bloodline. "The Abyss Devils that challenged me are mostly dead, the ones that lived... have become my followers." Qin Lie grinned. Ice Emperor was the only outsider in the hall. The others were his grandfather and his uncles he could trust completely. For some reason, he even felt instinctively that Ice Emperor had no malicious intent towards him. He did not try to keep secrets. "Not bad." Ice Emperor nodded with a smile. Qin Shan said with a benevolent look of love, "I also heard that it is called Flaming Sun Abyss. Since you have control of the Flaming Sun Abyss, maybe we can make some arrangements for it." "An Abyss level formed from an Origin World..." Ice Emperor rubbed his chin, thought for a moment and his eyes lit up. He said, "If your bloodline can reach rank ten one day, maybe you can turn the Flaming Sun Abyss into one of the Purgatories. You might also become a Devil Monarch!" He was very familiar with the secrets of the Abyss. He knew about the existence of the Eight Purgatories and the secret behind existence of the Devil Monarchs. This shocked Qin Lie. According to Dawson of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Abyss Devils would only learn the secret of how to become a Devil Monarch after reaching rank ten. Even many rank nine Lords of the Abyss had no clue what was required to become a Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories. But Ice Emperor of the human race knew the details. His grandfather also had a slight smile as though he knew had known this secret all along. This shocked Qin Lie even more. He suddenly realized that Ice Emperor and his grandfather''s understanding of the universe was vaster than he imagined. "Little Lie, starting today, you do not have to build your Soul Altar level by level like the human race," Qin Shan said. "I don''t need to build it level by level?" Qin Lie said in surprise. "Yes, your situation is special to begin with. Your Soul Altar has been been from Origin Crystal and thus its even more special." Qin Shan smiled slightly. "Your one-level Soul Altar corresponds with your Abyss level and is full of potential. You only need to think of your Flaming Sun Abyss. You should imprint it with your understanding of power, your bloodlines secrets and laws of the universe youve comprehended. Your power and comprehension ability will both constantly increase as a result." "That way, even if you only have a one-level Soul Altar, your combat power will slowly surpass two, then three-level Soul Altar experts. One day, you will even surpass experts with eight or nine-level Soul Altars. "When your bloodline reaches rank ten, your Soul Altar will offer an additional boost of power in no way inferior to a late Genesis Realm practitioner. "Abyss devil energy, the spirit energy of Spirit Realm, and bloodline power are all just myriad manifestations of power." In the end, they are just different paths leading to the same destination. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1452: New Situation Qin Shan did not talk about unique properties of his soul, probably because of the Ice Emperors presence. Qin Lie knew that his soul possessed traits of the Soul Race. Perhaps he had inherited the secrets of the Soul Progenitor and was unlike other people. Qin Shan changed the topic and asked the Ice Emperor, "How are your negotiations with the God Race going?" Qin Lie''s expression grew solemn. He heard Ice Emperor say that the other two Emperors would communicate with the God Race and use the Profound Ice Family members trapped in Shattered Ice Realm to force the God Race to promise not to invade Spirit Realm. They were threatening to kill the Profound Ice Family members. "Not as I imagined." Ice Emperor sighed softly. Qin Shan frowned and said, "Do they plan to ignore the Profound Ice Family members?" "I am not clear about their general train of thought." Ice Emperor thought and said, "The God Race did not take a step back because of the Profound Ice Family. Also, their attitude is strong as though they have other plans." His face turned into a grimace. "If we fight the God Race, we have no hopes of victory. The strength of Spirit Realm''s races is an entire era behind the transcendent bloodline races. Unless we can greatly increase their strength in a short time, we..." He shook his head and sighed. "We have too little time." Qin Shan had a helpless expression. "There are several rank ten bloodline warriors among the trapped Profound Ice Family members. I fear it will not be easy to defeat them." Ice Emperor thought for a moment. His expression turned cold. He said, "And Pei Dehong and the others may not be of one mind with us." "They will avoid hard battles like this. Just like in the past, they havent changed," Qin Shan said disdainfully. "I received news that the Spirit Race will come soon," Qin Lie added. "Spirit Race?" Ice Emperor''s brow furrowed. Qin Shan sighed. "It appears that Spirit Realm cannot avoid this calamity." "I do not understand why those transcendent bloodline races have such sudden interest in Spirit Realm. Based on what I know, even the Bone and Winged Races are interested in Spirit Realm," Qin Lie said curiously. "Our Spirit Realm contains some secrets," Ice Emperor said softly. Qin Lie''s eyes lit up and he attempted to ask for details. Qin Shan waved a hand to indicate to him not to be urgent. He said, "Do not seek the truth now. When the time is right, I will tell you." "Oh." Qin Lie nodded. The present patriarch of the Blaze Family had given him a message through Gan Xing. Him for the peace of Spirit Realm. He hesitated and did not mention the matter. He couldnt mention this without exposing secrets of his bloodline. Ice Emperor was an outsider. He had too many questions about his bloodline, his mother, and Lieyan Yuan. But he could not discuss these questions in front of the Ice Emperor. Therefore, he maintained his silence and listened intently to his grandfather and the Ice Emperor, to see what arrangements they would prepare for this calamity. "Master, Old Master Hua of Sky Mender Palace and the patriarch of the Ji Family have arrived." At this time, Chen Lin''s figure flashed from outside the hall. He said, "They heard you returned to Sky Bearing City and learned that Senior Ice Emperor has also arrived, so they immediately came." Qin Shan stood and smiled slightly. He said, "Please, let them in!" When he stood up, Qin Lie, Qin Yun, and Qin Ye all stood up and prepared to welcome the guests. Hua Tianqiong of Sky Mender Palace and Ji Dan of the Ji Family were both nine-level Soul Altar experts, peak experts of the human race. Both of them were equal in strength to Pei Dehong. In terms of individual power, his grandfather Qin Shan was not a match for Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan because of his pursue of artifact forging. Both had Gold rank forces behind them. Qin Lie was naturally careful, and had to welcome them with respect. Inside the hall, only the Ice Emperor did not stand up because of Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan''s arrival. He was a sage of the human race. In terms of seniority, reputation, and individual power, he surpassed Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan. With his identity, there was no one in the human race that he had to welcome personally. "Hahaha!" A loud laugh came from outside the hall. Then Hua Tianqiong, his face red, walked in. Hua Tianqiong was even taller than Hua Anyang and showed no signs of aging. "Qin Shan, you finally come back!" Hua Tianqiong came in with a laugh. Behind him, the old monster of the Ji Family, Ji Dan, was hunched over. He appeared short and non-descript. When Ji Dan saw Qin Shan, he only smiled faintly but did not say anything. "Time is right, so I came back," Qin Shan smiled faintly and then said to Ji Dan, "Greetings, Senior Ji." The Ji Family was one of the oldest families of the human race. Ji Dan was older than him and Hua Tianqiong by a great margin. Before the Qin Family had developed, the Ji Family had already been a Gold rank force. At that time, Qin Shan had been careful in interacting with Ji Dan. Ji Dan smiled and nodded. His gaze passed over and landed on Qin Lie. He said, "You are?" He recognized Qin Lie''s appearance, but Qin Lie''s presence and soul were not the same. Qin Lie said respectfully, "This is my Soul Beast avatar." Ji Dan realized and nodded. He said with a smile, "The younger generation is surpassing us!" "Senior, you are too humble," Qin Lie said modestly. Ji Dan said with a smile, "If not for you, the Ji Family would not have decided to participate so early." As he spoke, he strolled past and stood in front of the Ice Emperor. He bowed respectfully. "Senior, long time no see." "Its really been a long time." Ice Emperors voice turned emotional as he said, "The words we said when we left, only you listened. In these years, the Ji Family has never participated in fights of the Gold rank forces. You did not fail our hopes." Ji Dan said seriously, "Battles between true Gold rank forces will harm the foundations of the human race, and cause the fall of Genesis Realm experts. Each Genesis Realm martial practitioner is a result of countless hardships and a mountain of precious resources. Each such death is a great blow to the human race." "The battles between Silver or second-tier Gold rank forces are like a whetstone that can refine them. Their deaths are not a great loss to the human race." "Our population is great. "But the sacrifice of one Genesis Realm is a calamity." "Because I understand this, I have restrained the juniors of the Ji Family so they would not participate in battles of top Gold rank forces." "This time, if not for Qin Lie, the Ji Family would have stayed neutral." "He cultivates the Heavenly Thunder Eradication, but also has your inheritance. I thought of him as extension of your will." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1453: Old Hatred In Sky Bearing City, the Qin Family, Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace''s elders discussed the future with the Ice Emperor. Qin Lie and his uncles retreated from the hall due to their junior status. On the plaza, Ji Yao, Ji Yuan of the Ji Family, Hua Anyang, and Hua Yuchi of Sky Mender Palace and the others were waiting. When Qin Family came out, Hua Yuchi immediately came over with a grin on his face. He said, "Brother Lie, I heard you killed the Han Family?" "Your news are a bit out of date." Qin Lie smiled coolly. "Ha, I also heard that Han Qian''s mother... is in your hands?" Hua Yuchi had a teasing smile. "I''ve seen that woman before. She is a Sea Race female, and much more beautiful than Han Qian, isn''t she?" Qin Lie was astounded. If Hua Yuchi had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten about Vanessa''s existence. Ever since he sent that woman to Boluo Realm, he did not ask about her. He only prepared to take Vanessa out to humiliate Han Qian when he saw Han Qian in the future. He had not expected Hua Yuchi, his former fellow wastrel, knew that Sea Race woman. "I heard some news, Han Qian is in Rock Calamity Domain right now, and I... coincidentally know a way to go Rock Calamity Domain," Hua Yuchi said with a dark expression. Qin Lie''s expression shifted. Last time, when he invaded Blue Snake Sea, he had heard some things about Rock Calamity Domain and knew that it was a realm under Ninth Heaven. Han Qian was responsible for Rock Calamity Domain. She killed the original races there, and gradually developed her own forces there. Based on his judgement, there shouldn''t be any Genesis Realm martial practitioners stationed in Rock Calamity Domain. He did not need to rely on any other forces. He only needed his two Soul Beast avatars and some soul servants to conquer Rock Calamity Domain. However, Rock Calamity Domain was the same as Boluo Realm, and far from Spirit Realm. If he had to travel through the stars to reach Rock Calamity Domain, it would take a year or more. He had neither time nor desire for such a long trip. "You have a way?" he asked in a low voice. At this time, Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, and the others were talking with Qin Yun and Qin Ye. They did not notice him and Hua Yuchi talking together. Hua Yuchi snorted, his eyes showing hate. "Back then, I wanted to get revenge for you and attempted to get into Rock Calamity Domain. But Han Qian captured me. She was wary of my grandfather and didn''t dare to kill me so she imprisoned me in Boluo Realm. She did this because she thought one day, she could use my status to threaten us to stand with her. That woman is evil, and has never been easy to deal with." "Since I returned from Boluo Realm, I have been seeking a way to Rock Calamity Domain because I have not given up." "I really managed to find a way." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure we can reach Rock Calamity Domain, and that woman is in Rock Calamity Domain right now?" "I am very sure." Hua Yuchi laughed lowly and said, "Ninth Heaven knows that you are in Sky Bearing City. Since you have returned to Central World, you would do all you can to defeat her. The Han Family of Blue Snake Sea is an example. Before the situation is clear, Ninth Heaven feared that she couldnt resist seeking revenge and arranged for her to stay in Rock Calamity Domain." He grinned and said, "Right now, even the Ice Emperor is on our side. We can capture Rock Calamity Domain where she is!" "To celebrate the return of the Qin Family to Sky Bearing City!" Qin Lie nodded slowly. Three centuries ago, the Qin Family was forced out of Sky Bearing City because Han Qian had conspired against him. Han Qian was the fuse in Ninth Heaven''s plan! After many years, he was in Sky Bearing City, and the Qin Family returned to Spirit Realm. That was the time to settle this debt. He was sure that when he destroyed that black hole in the abyss passageway connected to Shattered Ice Realm, the God Race should not be able to enter Spirit Realm in the next two years. This meant he did not need to worry about the God Race for two years. He had two years to consider what Lieyan Zhao had told him through Gan Xing. In these two years, he could wash away his and the Qin Familys humiliations in the Central World. Right now, he could let Han Qian become the fuse for his challenge of Ninth Heaven! "How we do get to Rock Calamity Domain?" he asked. Hua Yuchi stilled. "Don''t you need to prepare?" "Prepare?" Qin Lie shook his head and said, "No need." "I mean... manpower. Just the two of us?" Hua Yuchi grimaced. "Once were there Rock Calamity Domain, I can arrange for enough helpers. Do not worry," Qin Lie said with a smile. "So that''s how it is." Hua Yuchi thought for a moment and said, "If you decide to move now, come with me to the Ji Family first." "Lets go," Qin Lie urged. Hua Yuchi glanced at his father and suddenly became slightly fearful. "The God Race is still in Shattered Ice Realm right now. Is it appropriate for us... to attack Rock Calamity Domain right now?" He hesitated as push came to shove. This meant that he had matured after so many events. "Do not worry, I have confidence there will be no trouble." Qin Lie had a sneer on his face. "Han Qian is only in the Imperishable Realm, she only has potential in the eyes of Ninth Heaven''s old men. I do not feel that those old people will think of Han Qian as so important. Pei Dehong''s own son Pei Tianming died by my hands. Ninth Heaven still couldn''t do anything to me. Is Han Qian more important than Pei Tianming?" "Definitely not," Hua Yuchi said. "You see? I dared to kill even Pei Tianming and Im still safe. What is Han Qian?" Qin Lie said coldly. "Alright, I trust you," Hua Yuchi laughed softly. Then he and Qin Lie sneaked past Hua Anyang, Ji Yao and the others on their way to the teleportation formation of Sky Bearing City. "Where are you two sneaking out to?" Miao Yizi appeared from nowhere in front of them. "You are going to the teleportation formations?" "Brother Lie has not returned to Central World for a long time. I''m taking him around." Hua Yuchi smiled timidly. He appeared very terrified and timid in front of Miao Yizi. In the past, Miao Yizi disliked him and Qin Lie. She didnt like them doing everything together. Miao Yizi thought that he had pulled Qin Lie astray. Qin Lie, who had completely changed, was fearless facing Miao Yizi. He said, "We are just taking a stroll." "Taking a stroll? This is your Soul Beast avatar." Miao Yizi snorted. Hua Yuchi could not see that the Qin Lie in front of him was the transformed Dark Soul Beast. She was a six-level Soul Altar expert, and immediately saw through him. "Based on my knowledge, you dont move your Dark Soul Beast avatar without a reason. And when you do, something big happens." Not waiting for Qin Lie to answer, she frowned and urged, "The situation is sensitive now. Can you not be so impulsive?" She seemed to guess Qin Lie and Hua Yuchi''s intentions. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1454: Promise Hua Yuchi looked like like he was facing a tiger in front of Miao Yizi. The only thing he could do was laugh awkwardly again and again. It was because he was afraid of her from the bottom of his heart. But Qin Lie was different. I know what Im doing, Aunt Miao. I wont go overboard, he said calmly. Miao Yizi shot him a cold glance before she turned to look at Hua Yuchi again. I heard that youve been asking about a secret route to Rock Calamity Domain lately? Hua Yuchi forced a smile on his face and denied. No, I havent. No? Miao Yizi let out a snort before continuing, You shouldnt think yourself clever. From what I heard, theres at least one Genesis Realm martial practitioner whos guarding Rock Calamity Domain right now its entirely possible that theyre waiting for someone to walk into their trap, dont you think? How is that possible? Hua Yuchi turned pale with shock. Qin Lie furrowed his eyebrows and asked, Who is that Genesis Realm martial practitioner? I dont know who it is either. Miao Yizi shook her head. But Im guessing someone noticed this idiots prying, which was why such an arrangement had been made. The woman shot a glare at Hua Yuchi. It was obvious who was the idiot she had mentioned. I believe their true target is you, Qin Lie. She finally turned to look back at Qin Lie. Brother Lie, I didnt know Hua Yuchi hurriedly tried to explain himself, but Qin Lie waved him off and said, You dont have to explain. Of course I trust you. Hua Yuchi let out a secret sigh of relief when he heard that. Miao Yizis frowned deeply as she continued, In fact, the secret route to Rock Calamity Domain he found was probably something those fellows had purposely leaked in the first place. I dare say that youll be facing the full might of a Genesis Realm expert the second you show your face there, and that girl Han Qian is probably waiting for you to fall into their trap as well. Ask yourself, has Hua Yuchi ever outtricked Han Qian in his whole life? Hasnt he been played like a fiddle every time by that woman? If you believe his plans blindly, you may fall to that girls schemes again just like three hundred years ago. Hua Yuchi looked very embarrassed. He scratched his head with an unsure look on his face. Well, Ive told you the situation. You should be the one to decide what you should next, Miao Yizi said. Qin Lie nodded slowly at her. Miao Yizi gave him a deep look before adding, Knowing your current experience and temperament, I trust you to come up with an appropriate plan now that you know the truth. Then, she turned sideways and opened up the path. It was a shock to Hua Yuchi. For some reason, she had decided not to stop them from leaving. Hua Yuchi was clearly caught off guard by her strange decision. After all, she was clearly aware that a trap was awaiting both him and Qin Lie at Rock Calamity Domain. However, she didnt try to stop them by force. If this was in the past, Miao Yizi would never have allowed Qin Lie to leave with Hua Yuchi, and she wouldve been twice as stubborn after learning the real situation. I thank you for your advice, Aunt Miao, Qin Lie said sincerely. Then, he beckoned Hua Yuchi to follow him with his eyes and passed by Miao Yizi, heading straight for the teleportation formation. What are you waiting for? Miao Yizi snorted coldly. Hua Yuchi finally broke out of his reverie and forced out a laugh. Then, he hurriedly flew after Qin Lie. After the duo had vanished from the teleportation formation, Chen Lin suddenly appeared behind Miao Yizi. Truth be told, the young master wouldve done just fine without your advice. The older man stared at the teleportation formation with eyes that were full of trust, Right now, our young master is intelligent and capable enough to face anything that might be waiting for him at Rock Calamity Domain. It doesnt matter how many ploys or traps Han Qian had laid for Qin Lie. They mean nothing before absolute strength. Perhaps, Miao Yizi replied noncommittally, Still, having a better grasp of the situation should make things a little easier for him. Chen Lin nodded slightly before replying, We should let him deal with his debt alone. We dont need to interfere. Are we sure its all going to be fine? Miao Yizi asked. Chen Lin smiled affirmatively in response. Yes, it will. Miao Yizi stopped questioning after that. At the Flaming Sun Abyss. Qin Lie in his devilized form was sitting quietly inside the Origin Sea when he suddenly opened his eyes. A series of cracks suddenly popped out of his bones. His devilized body was three meters tall, but he was shrinking after he had withdrawn his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. A while later, he had returned to his normal height. It had been a dozen or so days since Betty, Indigo, and the Abyss Devils had left. He had been refining Locke and the other Sacrificial Ghost Purgatorys Abyss Devils hearts with his devil devouring ability during this time. After the Abyss Devil Race bloodline residing in his second heart had obtained a number of Abyss Devil imprints, even more secrets of the Abyss Devil Race bloodline had opened up to him. Unfortunately, Locke and the rest of the Abyss Devils were only at rank eight. A rank eight Abyss Devil was no Lord of the Abyss, so the amount of bloodline secret arts and power their Abyss Devil hearts contained were extremely limited. That was why he hadnt been able to awaken any new bloodline ability despite absorbing their Abyss Devil hearts. All he had gained was more secrets of the Abyss Devil Race. The good news however, was that his Soul Altar had been gradually affecting Flaming Sun Abyss while he was sitting inside the Origin Sea. Somehow, the natural laws and secrets residing inside his Soul Altar were able to gradually change the world around him through the Origin Sea. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he could sense that the abyss devil energy in some regions was undergoing series of changes. In some regions, the abyss devil energy had either become as hot as fire, or as cold as frost. There were also regions where the abyss devil energy seemed to be concocting the beginnings of a thunderous storm. Even the gravity field at the bottom of the earth was undergoing a series of wondrous changes. The secrets of power imprinted in his Soul Altar were slowly but surely shaping Flaming Sun Abyss to suit him. At the same time, his soul and his comprehension of the laws of various powers were also deepening day by day. It was a win-win situation for him. Suddenly, Qin Lie recalled his grandfathers words His soul was special, and his physical body was incredibly rare. Unlike other human martial practitioners, he didnt need to build his Soul Altar brick by brick at all. It was because he had refined an Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar. It didnt matter if his Soul Altar consisted of only one level. All he needed to do was to deepen his understanding of the secrets of power, and imprint even more secret arts and knowledge onto his one-level Soul Altar. One day, it would eventually become as effective and powerful as any other nine-level Soul Altar. His one-level Soul Altar was deeply tied to his bloodline, his soul, and the Flaming Sun Abyss. All he needed to do was to keep studying and learning. Qin Lie broke away from his thoughts, stood up and opened a star door. In the next moment, he had arrived at Zhuang Jings room at Boluo Realm. Master, Zhuang Jing exclaimed in pleasant surprise. Qin Lie gave her a nod, but didnt say anything. He then vanished from sight a second later. Zhuang Jing looked disappointed as she stopped cultivating and walked out of her private cultivation room. Lin Jie was also walking out of another cultivation room after hearing the commotion. Where is he? He just left. Zhuang Jing sighed softly. Lin Jie was looking sad and sighing inside her mind as well. A very long time ago, she had rejected the idea of becoming Qin Lies soul servant and losing her freedom. But as time passed, she had changed her mind and even dropped hints through Zhuang Jing. Unfortunately, Qin Lie had ignored them all. Not only that, Zhuang Jing herself had rarely gotten a chance to see Qin Lie. He doesnt belong to us. Zhuang Jing smiled bitterly before continuing. We had our chance to catch him in our grasp, but we were... unlucky. We were enemies with him since the day we met. Maybe it was already over the day we met him. But who couldve expected a failure from three hundred years ago to come this far? Lin Jie said helplessly. The girls had been paying attention to the news from the Central World lately, so they were aware that Qin Lie had showed himself openly at Sky Bearing City and acquired the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palaces approval. They even heard that the Ice Emperor himself had rated Qin Lie highly and viewed him as the new star of humanity after Qin Hao. Today, Qin Lie had completely washed away his infamy from many years ago. He was now a glowing star and the brightest junior in Spirit Realm. They were very happy for Qin Lie, but they couldnt help but be disappointed in themselves for not grabbing onto their chance when they could. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had arrived at Seven Spirits Islands while being accompanied by Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi. A lot of people have returned to the Land of Chaos, havent they? Qin Lie asked. Song Tingyu replied with a smile, Yes. All the Silver rank forces had moved back to the Land of Chaos after hearing that its safe. Both of you can return to the Flaming Sun Island if you want to, you know, Qin Lie said. We dont want to return to the Flaming Sun Island anymore. We wish to head straight to the Central World. What do you think? Song Tingyu looked a little red in the cheeks. She knew that the Qin Family had returned to Sky Bearing City. Both her and Tang Siqi had thought that it was maybe time for them to meet with the seniors of the Qin Family and confirm their status. Tang Siqi had bowed her head all of a sudden as well. Ill bring you both back to Sky Bearing City once Ive dealt with a certain matter, Qin Lie promised. Both women suddenly lit up in joy. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1455: The Sea Race Old Man About Miss Ling, right now shes Tang Siqi bit her lower lip, looking a little worried. She seemed afraid of putting Qin Lie in a tight spot. She was aware that Ling Yushi was the real daughter-in-law Qin Lies grandfather had approved, of course. She was also aware that both her and Song Tingyu were only Qin Lies wives in name. Many years ago, Qin Lies grandfather had brought Qin Lie to lead a secluded life in Ling Town. At first, Qin Lie was supposed to be engaged to Ling Xuanxuan. Later on, it was changed to Ling Yushi due to certain special reasons. The Ling Family had the blood of Nether Realms royal family inside them. In fact, they were supposed to be the original leaders of Nether Realm. Later on, Ling Yushi successfully obtained the Horned Demon, Dark Shadow, and Ghost Eye Races acknowledgement and became the queen of Nether Realm. She was both dignified and powerful in her own right. Both Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were aware that they couldnt compare to Ling Yushi. This was especially true after they learned that Ling Yushi was acknowledged by the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory himself. She had taken her family and the Nether Realm races into Nine Hells Purgatory with her. It meant that Ling Yushis status was only going to be even higher from hereon. In their opinion, the gap between Ling Yushi and them was only growing day by day. That was why they were less confident about themselves, and they didnt know about Qin Lies current opinion about them. They werent sure if Qin Lie was willing to bring them into Sky Bearing City and introduce them to the Qin Family. That was why they had tried to sound out Qin Lies thoughts. They wanted to know about his true opinion. Shes currently at Nine Hells Purgatory. Not even I can contact her at the moment. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment before smiling at them. You two have nothing to worry about. Ill send you to Sky Bearing City right away once Im done with this matter. We can stay in Boluo Realm or the Land of Chaos if it isnt convenient for you, Song Tingyu replied softly. Nothing of the sort. Qin Lie shook his head in response. It was at this moment a soul message suddenly appeared in his mind. Ill be taking my leave, he said softly. Then, Qin Lie opened a star door and passed to the other side. He instantly reached the deep sea region where the Sea Race of Boluo Realm was living in. The deep blue sea was covered in many islands. Right now, Qin Lie was standing on one of those islands. An Asura Race soul servant was waiting for him respectfully at the side. The moment Qin Lie had emerged, he said, Well met, master. Qin Lie nodded at him before waving a hand. You may return. The Asura Race soul servant obeyed his orders and immediately left. On the island, Hayley of Boluo Realms Sea Race and Vanessa were standing side by side. Although they were both Sea Race clansmen and females, Vanessas beauty and grace were leagues ahead of Hayleys. Vanessa was already incredibly beautiful in the first place, and she seemed to have become a dozen or so years younger after absorbing her adoptive mothers refined soul and bloodline completely. As a result, Vanessa had grown a lot more charming and alluring. Every frown and smile she made seemed to exude natural charm. As Han Qians mother, Vanessa clearly resembled her daughter in terms of appearance. This was especially true after she had become younger. However, she also looked more mature and attractive than Han Qian, like a blooming flower. Beautiful, dignified, charming, and rank nine Sea Race bloodline. Right now, Vanessa was undoubtedly a sexy creature who attracted the attention of many males. Hayley seemed completely unremarkable compared to her. Qin Lie, you came at just the right moment. I was just about to go look for you. Hayley seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled in a friendly manner at Qin Lie immediately after the Asura Race soul servant had left before grabbing Vanessas hand. First, allow me to thank you on behalf of the old patriarch of the Sea Race for rescuing her from Blue Snake Sea. Old patriarch of the Sea Race? Qin Lie looked surprised. Hayley straightened her face and said to the sea next to the island, Uncle. Qin Lies expression moved a little. A hunchbacked old man with a human appearance at the top and a fish tail at the bottom slowly floated to the surface while holding a walking stick. The moment he left the sea, the fish tail slowly transformed into a pair of human legs. This meant that he looked just like a human on the surface. Qin Lie subconsciously glanced at Vanessa once the old man rose from the sea and transformed his fish tail into a pair of human legs. Vanessa also had a pair of human legs beneath her thin waist. Obviously, this was the Sea Races version of transformation bloodline ability. The Sea Race beauty looked a little uncomfortable because of his gaze. Vanessa subconsciously pressed her legs tighter. Hayley, is this Qin Lie of the Qin Family? asked the Sea Race upon landing on the island, his gaze immediately locking on to the nearby youth. He is our contact, not the Qin Family. Hayley smiled brightly before introducing her uncle to Qin Lie. This is my uncle. Hes the former patriarch of the Sea Race and Vanessas birth father. Vanessas eyes reddened a little. She moved away from Hayley and walked next to the old man, holding him gently. Slightly surprised, Qin Lie hurriedly said, Well met, senior. He hadnt expected Hayley to invite the Sea Races former patriarch over, and he definitely hadnt expected Vanessa to be his daughter. The old man before him had disjointed bloodline aura and was in poor spirits. It was clear that he had taken an unrecoverable blow in the past. The old man used to be a rank ten bloodline warrior. However, he had declined all the way to rank eight. Moreover, he seemed to be losing bloodline aura with every passing second. This meant that his bloodline power was going to fall even further. I was wounded quite badly in the past. Although I had somehow survived the experience, I doubt Ill ever be able to return to my peak even when Im dead. The Sea Race old man smiled before continuing, Thank you for killing those two and freeing Vanessa from Blue Snake Sea. I will remember everything that youve done until the day I die. Youre welcome, Qin Lie said calmly. He mightve saved Vanessa out of pity for her circumstances, but it wasnt like he had done it purely out of the good intentions in his heart. Originally, he was planning to use Vanessa to attack Han Qian. However, he hadnt expected Vanessa to turn out to be the former patriarchs daughter, and he hadnt known that Hayley and Vanessa had become so close until just now. This meant that he would have to change his plans. He had heard a little about this Sea Race old man before. He knew that he used to be the strongest of the five Sea Kings. Unfortunately, the old man was attacked by three other Sea Kings during a civil war. It was rumored that he had died in battle after a terrible loss. There was no news regarding the old man since. Ill be direct with you. The old man pondered for a moment before starting, I will raise Vanessa to become the next patriarch if the Qin Family promises me to kill three of the Sea Kings of the Sea Race. The other two are loyal to me even though theyre Sea Kings now, so nothing needs to be done about them. If you succeed, I promise you that the Sea Race will be the Qin Familys staunchest ally, and that we will always stand by your side for as long as Vanessa is patriarch of the Sea Race. You want to kill three out of five of the current Sea Kings? Qin Lie frowned. The strongest of the five, yes, Hayley added. Qin Lie fell silent. Would you like me to speak with the Qin Familys person in charge, if you cant make a decision? the Sea Race old man asked. Qin Lie was caught off guard by the question. Then, he let out a chuckle before answering, Thats not a bad idea. You should speak with the Qin Family yourself then. The old man had asked if he was Qin Lie of the Qin Family when he had first arrived. It was clear that the old man cared more about his identity within the Qin Family than himself. Moreover, the old man had only shown respect to the Qin Family in his speech since the beginning of the conversation. He seemed to think of him as a young, immature boy whose achievements had been the product of the Qin Familys secret support. To put it bluntly, the old man thought that the entire matter had been a boon from the Qin Family. The old man was the Sea Races former patriarch. He thought that he should discuss something this important with a person in charge within the Qin Family directly, not a junior of the third generation like Qin Lie. Uncle! Hayley wore an urgent look as she said hurriedly, I told you that our contact is Qin Lie, not the Qin Family! She could see the displeasure in Qin Lies eyes. Compared to the old man, Hayley had better knowledge of Qin Lies capabilities. She knew that Qin Lie had obtained everything he had obtained in Boluo Realm through his own power. He had never relied on the Qin Family even once throughout the process. Moreover, she had gone to the Frost Desolation Abyss before. She knew that Qin Lie had amassed a colossal amount of power in that abyss level. She knew very well that Qin Lie had achieved everything he had today through his own sweat and blood. That was why the young Qin Lie was worth investing more than the Qin Family in her eyes. If theres nothing else, then I shall be taking my leave. Qin Lie shrugged once and took off. He didnt look like he would miss them at all. How impolite, the Sea Race old man muttered while frowning. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1456: You Haven’t Figured Out the Situation! You shouldnt have said it like that, uncle. After Qin Lie had left, Hayley let out a sigh and said worriedly, Qin Lie is different from what you think. How so? the former Sea Race patriarch, Spid, asked doubtfully. Back when he was still at rank ten bloodline and the patriarch of the Sea Race, he was known as a well-respected person throughout Spirit Realm. In the past, even the Qin Family wouldve been beneath his attention. He had his own pride, so to speak. That was why he had thought that it wasnt right of the Qin Family to send a third generation child over to discuss with him about something this important. He thought that Qin Lie shouldve contacted a senior of the Qin Family and the people in charge and requested them to meet him here immediately. In his mind, Qin Lie was a boy who had emerged to importance only because he had the backing of the Qin Family. He truly didnt think that Qin Lie was deserving of a meeting with him. Father, maybe Sister Hayley is correct, Vanessa said quietly. Spid was caught off guard by her remark as he stared back and forth between the two women. You cant seriously think that that boy can make a decision on behalf of the Qin Family? Before Hayley and Vanessa could make a reply, a disdainful smile crossed his face before he commented uncaringly, Even if the God Races bloodline does flow within his veins, hes just at rank eight bloodline. Its not like Ive never met a rank eight God Race clansman in my life, and they didnt look all that special to me. Plus, hes just a mixed-blood. I dont think hes capable of unleashing the full power of the God Race bloodline. He then looked up and added, I know hes been quite famous recently, but thats just the Qin Family pulling strings from behind the scenes, dont you think? Uncle, you dont know anything about him because youve never dealt with him before, Hayley said bitterly. Vanessa also contributed her thoughts seriously after a moment. He really is no small fry, father. Back at Blue Snake Sea, she had fought Qin Lie briefly but failed to gain any upper hand at all. Her bloodline was rank nine at the time. Moreover, she had seen the respect in the soul servants eyes every time they looked at him Qin Lie. She was certain that Qin Lie was nothing like her father had imagined. Spid smiled at them but continued uncaringly, It doesnt matter, lets move on to the next topic. Anyway, you girls have nothing to worry about. Ive already made another arrangement beforehand. Another arrangement? Hayley looked slightly moved. Pina should be arriving very soon. Spid smiled. Both Hayley and Vanessa were surprised when they heard this. They all fell silent as they waited for Pina to arrive. As promised, a woman with a human face but a snakes body soon appeared from the distant horizon. Sea King Pina! Hayley exclaimed. Vanessa was hiding her surprise as well. Well met, old patriarch. Pina dropped down from the sky and bowed respectfully towards Spid. Not long ago, she was standing together with Pei Dehong and Hong Ju, making preparations to fight against the Profound Ice Family at the edge of Shattered Ice Realm. But since the human experts of the six great forces had retreated from Shattered Ice Realm, she had no reason to stay there any longer. As a Sea King, Pina had many ways to contact the Qin Family directly. She had done exactly that just moments ago. So? What did the Qin Family say? Spid asked a little nervously. After learning that the human experts of six great forces had retreated from Shattered Ice Realm one after another, he had secretly requested Pina to send a message to the Qin Family on his behalf. Just like he had told Qin Lie earlier, he would support the Qin Family and raise Vanessa as the next patriarch if they promised to eliminate the three Sea Kings who had opposed him. It was true that the Sea Race wasnt as strong as the Ancient Beast Race or the Dragon Race, but they were a very important race out of all the foreign races that exists in Spirit Realm. He thought that the Qin Family would be interested in making a deal with him. However, his expectant gaze was met with a look of bitterness from Pina. She shook her head and said, The Qin Family said that theyre not interested in interfering with the Sea Races internal affairs. The light in Spids eyes instantly dimmed. He asked anxiously, Why would they not be interested in this? The Sea Race will be their firm ally if theyre willing to help us! Theres no way theyre not interested in the slightest! Im not sure why myself, Pina sighed. Roar! It was at this moment an earthshaking roar suddenly came from the distance. A lush forest far, far away from the island on suddenly glowed brightly with golden light and imposing aura. Then, a golden giant who looked as tall as the sky above their heads climbed up to his feet and towered over the forest. Qin Lie himself was floating next to the golden giant with a smile on his face. Why havent you visited us while you were passing through our borders, Qin Lie? Banderass voice was as loud as thunder, and every time he spoke the nearby sky seemed to be shivering with golden light. You are the Giant Races most respected guest and my best friend. You simply must give me the opportunity to thank you while youre still here. Its all thanks to you that I was able to return from the Frost Desolation Abyss after my bloodline had reached rank ten. If it wasnt for you, the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss Dawson wouldnt have allowed me to return safe and sound. In the future, even more giants will be heading to the Frost Desolation Abyss to battle. Please take care of them when the time comes, okay? If you need me for anything, just say a word and I, Banderas, will do my best to help you. I heard that the Qin Family have engaged the human races six great forces in war recently. Give me a word, and I will head over to Spirit Realm to aid you right now. Banderass voice was so loud that everyone could literally hear his conversation with Qin Lie. On the other hand, Qin Lie was speaking in his usual volume. While Banderas was perfectly capable of hearing Qin Lie, neither Spid nor Hayley were in range to hear the latters responses. Therefore, all they could hear was Banderas inviting Qin Lie very passionately to be a guest in the Giant Race. However, the one-sided conversation had revealed several shocking news to them. For one, Banderas had reached rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss. This meant that he had probably become the strongest existence in Boluo Realm. The Giant Race was one of the strongest races in the world to begin with, so Giant Race clansman like Banderas was way stronger than someone like Pina, even at equal bloodline rank. But as powerful he might be, Banderas had greeted Qin Lie so passionately that it was almost like he was doing his best to flatter the boy! Moreover, he also made it clear that he was willing to fight against the humans six great forces for Qin Lie, not the Qin Family. The old patriarch looked stunned by Banderass words. It took him a long while before he recovered from his shock and asked, Who is Dawson? Hes the strongest Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss and a rank ten Abyss Devil. His strength is comparable to that of those rank ten God Race experts of the War of the Hundred Races. Hayley had fought in the Frost Desolation Abyss before, so obviously she was rather informed of the situation over there. She gave him a bitter smile before saying, One Dawson is enough to She shot a glance at Pina and hesitated for a moment. Ultimately, she decided to finish her sentence anyway and said, ... kill all five of our Sea Kings with ease. Spids expression changed drastically when he heard this. Surprisingly, Pina didnt look angry. In fact, she was wearing a look of fear on her face, It is true that the strongest of the Abyss Devils have the strength to do so. I cant deny that. It was because she had recalled her encounter with Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King at Shattered Ice Realm just a while ago. The memory made her feel cold from head to toe. If the Ice Emperor hadnt arrived back then, they probably would have suffered tremendous losses. That was why she thought that it was perfectly normal for Dawson, a great Abyss Devil like Despair Devil King to kill all five of their Sea Kings with ease. That giant said that Qin Lies word was the only reason Dawson had allowed him to go free? It wasnt my ears playing tricks on me, was it? Spid asked again. Hayley, Vanessa, and Pina all shook their heads bitterly and proved him right. How did he come to possess so much power? Spid exclaimed. Uncle, the entrance to the Frost Desolation Abyss belongs to Qin Lie, not the Qin Family. Hayley hesitated for a moment before explaining, You havent been to the Frost Desolation Abyss before, so you have no idea how many terrifying Corpse Demons he had accumulated at the Frost Desolation Abyss. Those Corpse Demons are all made up of rank seven and rank eight Abyss Devils, and I highly doubt that any one of the Gold rank forces would be able to resist them if they were to be deployed in Spirit Realm. Moreover, he has been making contact with various outer realm races in the Frost Desolation Abyss. The Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Qin Family had to beg him to gain access. You havent figured out the situation at all, uncle. Hayley smiled bitterly. Hayleys reply caused Spid to shake all over. Then, he suddenly flew towards the Giant Races territory in haste. Uncle, what are you doing? Hayley asked urgently. Im heading over to beg for his forgiveness. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1457: Please Leave An outsider who was below rank ten wouldnt catch attention of the Great Lord of the Abyss, no matter how valiantly they fought. However, the same couldnt be said if they were at rank ten when they visited or had reached rank ten while they were still in the Abyss. In this case, they had to face other Great Lords of the Abyss. It was one of the most fundamental laws that existed in the Abyss. Banderas had ascended to rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss, and it wouldnt have been hard for Dawson to kill him back then. So Qin Lie was definitely the reason why he had been able to leave Frost Desolation Abyss safely. Dawson had wanted to stay in good terms with Qin Lie, and to that end he had allowed Banderas to get away. That was why Banderas was grateful to Qin Lie. Without Qin Lie, he knew that his Giant Race wouldnt have been able to enter the Frost Desolation Abyss in the first place. That was why Banderas had showed himself and strongly requested Qin Lie to be a guest when the latter was flying through their airspace. The second leader of the Giant Race, the rank nine Campbell, had also rushed over after hearing the commotion. The Giant Races habitat was filled with ancient trees as tall as the sky itself. There were a lot of Giants scattered inside the forest, dozing off or teaching their offspring the secrets of their bloodline. Qin Lie had accompanied Banderas to a wide square inside the forest. There were a couple of simplistic-looking stone palaces on the field. The buildings were made out of rocks, and they looked as tall as mountains. However, their design was extremely rough and plain. It was very much like the Giant Race to build such crude things. So, why have you come, Qin Lie? Meanwhile, Campbell was running over from a distant road. His footsteps were so heavy that the ground around him was shaking with every step. Campbell was a golden giant himself, but he was only at rank nine. He had been fighting at the Frost Desolation Abyss until he got unlucky and got himself hurt by a Lord of the Abyss. That was why Campbell had been resting in Boluo Realm as of late. He was hoping to enter the Frost Desolation Abyss again after he had regained his strength. He was very envious of Banderas since the latter had managed to kill a Lord of the Abyss, swallow their heart and ascend to rank ten. He wanted to build a good relationship with Qin Lie too. A lot of Giant Race children and women moved to pay Qin Lie their respects after receiving hints from Banderas and Campbell. Remember, this man here is our benefactor. From hereon, well all be heading to the Abyss to improve our bloodline through battle. Banderas shouted so loudly that the earth itself seemed to be shaking. His name is Qin Lie. He is our eternal friend! Its all thanks to him the Giant Race is able to hold steady in Boluo Realm! Campbell also said. The children of the Giant Race and some of the warriors joined in on the cheer when they heard the roars of their two strongest experts. Their eyes were filled with respect. If you need me, I can head to Spirit Realm and fight for the Qin Family anytime you wish, Banderas promised seriously. Qin Lie smiled. Things are still quiet for now. Ill call upon your help later. Eh? Suddenly, Campbell frowned and looked beyond the forest. What are the Sea Race fellows doing here? Banderas was looking confused as well. Qin Lies face was an expressionless mask. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, a couple of figures dropped down from the sky and landed on the Giant Races stone houses and palaces. They were Spid, Hayley, Vanessa, and Pina. They wisely chose to take to the ground. In the Giant Races eyes, the Sea Race clansmen looked like worms standing on their open square. Qin Lie was the only one who was permitted to stand on Banderass shoulders because he had won their acknowledgment and respect. That was why Qin Lie was given the privilege to look down on Spid and the others. Spid looked up to Qin Lie and asked embarrassedly, Can we speak again, Qin Lie? I wasnt clear about the situation just now. Forget it, theres nothing to talk about. Qin Lie shook his head while replying indifferently, You should seek out a Qin Family member instead. Banderas immediately figured out that something unpleasant must have occurred between Qin Lie and these Sea Race clansmen, judging from Qin Lies expression alone. To avoid souring Qin Lies feelings, Banderas let out a cold snort before he shooed them away suddenly. Please, leave right now! We, the Giant Race, do not welcome you! To him, the rank ten Sea King Pina was irrelevant. They were both at rank ten, and he was confident that he could easily beat her in a fight. After all, there was a huge chasm between rank ten clansmen of the Giant and Sea Races. Thats not to mention that they were in their own territory. Pinas water-related powers were even less effective there. I Spids expression turned painful. Not long ago, he had looked down on Qin Lie because he was too young. But that didnt mean he dared to look down on the rank ten Giant Race clansman standing before him. Even when he was at peak strength and health, he wasnt sure that he could defeat a golden giant, let alone now. Qin Lie looked calm and unaffected. He looked towards the distance as if he hadnt heard Banderas or noticed the situation going on down on the ground. Campbell immediately understood what he needed to do after seeing Qin Lies attitude. He then shouted like an infernal deity, Hayley! If you dont leave now, I will treat this as a provocation by the Sea Race! Hayleys face immediately turned white with panic. Vanessa had turned pale as well. She knew that the Giant Races forceful attitude was completely due to Qin Lie. If Qin Lie was willing to open his mouth, surely the two golden giants wouldnt act as rudely as they did. But if Qin Lie refused to say a word, then there was nothing they could do but leave in shame. There was no way they could continue to stay. Hayley, you remember those Sea Race clansmen youve sent to the Frost Desolation Abyss? You should recall them all. From hereon, no Sea Race clansman is allowed to do battle in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie finally looked downward at the group. Also, if you think Boluo Realm isnt suited for the Sea Race, you may take your leave anytime. He then looked at Pina and continued, According to my knowledge, the five Sea Kings of the Sea Race are still allied to the six great human forces. Therefore, the Sea Race is my enemy! For the longest time, the six great human forces had tried to invade Boluo Realm and wipe out every living being in this place. That was why Boluo Realm had decided to treat them as the enemy as well. This means that any ally of the six great forces is our enemy! I hope you can understand this, Hayley. Youd best sort out your relationship with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, Boluo Realm may see fit to remove your branch permanently. Not only was Qin Lies tone cold and indifferent, his words grew harsher and harsher with every line. Frankly, he wasnt really that angry at Spids earlier mistake. But then, the Sea King Pina decided to show her face. Pina was still one of the five Sea Kings, and the Sea Race had declared themselves to be an ally of the six great forces some time earlier. He also had a vague hunch that Pina was at Shattered Ice Realm with the likes of Pei Dehong and Hong Ju just moments ago. This meant that Spid and Pina were at least the enemy of Boluo Realm in name, until they had come to an official agreement with the Qin Family! Hayleys decision to invite Sea King Pina and Spid over to Boluo Realm at this time was terrible to say the least. If Pina and Spid were in any way compromised, if they had secretly built a realm entrance and opened the gates for the six great human forces, Boluo Realm wouldve suffered a tremendous blow! Please sort out your business carefully, Hayley! Qin Lie declared coldly. Please leave immediately! Banderas also berated. Hayley looked a little white and dazed. It looked like she hadnt expected things to turn out this way. She was aware that Pinas appearance was a little untimely. After all, she was still a Sea King in name. However, Spid was the one who had invited Pina over. Not even she had known until after the fact. Pina, an enemy of the Qin Family, had suddenly appeared in Boluo Realm after the Qin Family had turned down their offer. We are very sorry to have disturbed you all. We will be leaving right away. It was at this moment Vanessa took the lead by bowing slightly and issuing many apologies. Then, she grabbed Spids hands and forcefully dragged him away from the place. Sea King Pina also sucked in a deep breath before paying her respects to Qin Lie. This is my mistake. I hope you can forgive me. But please understand that Id come to you, Boluo Realm, and the Qin Family in good faith. After that, she gave Hayley a pull and went back down the way shed come. I really wasnt expecting things to turn out this way. Hayley smiled bitterly before letting out a helpless sigh. Then, she left the place as well. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1458: Holding Firm to One’s Opinions What do we do now? Sea King Pina looked depressed after they had returned to the island. She seemed to have no clue what kind of action they should be taking next. Vanessa was silent as well. Hayley, the Sea Race clansman who had stayed in Boluo Realm for a long time sighed, Offending Qin Lie is even more troublesome than offending the Qin Family. This is Boluo Realm, and the Qin Familys influence hadnt yet reached here. But Qin Lie, on the other hand has absolute authority over this place. Youve all seen the Giant Races attitude just now. They were willing to chase us out anytime if that was Qin Lies wish. You might not know this, but Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tong Yan, Tyler of the Black Jail Race, and the demon dragon Barett wouldve reacted even worse than the Giant Race. Im certain that a single notice from Qin Lie would be all it takes to send all Boluo Realm races after us, spelling our exile. Hayley shook her head slightly. She didnt know what else she could do either. Maybe I shouldnt have come to Boluo Realm, Pina said. Everyone fell silent after they had heard this. A long while later, Spid replied helplessly, Boluo Realm is one of the safer places you can be compared to other realms. Things wouldve been worse if we had tried to operate in the seas of other realms. Those three are in charge of those places after all. A pause later, he finally admitted his mistake and said, Its all on me this time. I was the one who underestimated that Qin Lie and screwed things up. Why dont you and Lord Pina leave Boluo Realm for now, uncle? Hayley hesitated for a moment before continuing. Ill think of a way to deal with Qin Lie. He really isnt a difficult person to talk to, its just that this time were definitely in the wrong. We are the ones who havent thought things through before we went to meet him. If we leave, what about Sister Vanessa? Pina asked. Hayley thought for a moment before replying. She should be fine to stay. You should leave Boluo Realm first and continue negotiations with the Qin Family. Things will only get smoother after youve been acknowledged by the Qin Family. Well think about our next step after that. In the short term, Boluo Realm is still the safest refuge, so Im sure no harm will come to Vanessa. I guess thats all we can do. Were counting on you, Hayley, Spid said helplessly. After that, Spid had a brief conversation with Vanessa before leaving Boluo Realm with Pina in a hurry. Spid dared not underestimate Qin Lie any longer after being schooled on the depth of his power. Some time after Spid and Pina had left, Vanessa said suddenly, Ill go find him. Hayley was caught off guard. You mean Qin Lie? Vanessa nodded slightly. I know he needs me. Hayley frowned before a complicated expression overtook her features. Youre planning to She seemed to have figured out something. He needs me to humiliate Han Qian, and to be frank, I wish to see my good daughter myself! Vanessa uttered through gritted teeth. How was your life in the Han Family? Hayley asked curiously. It was like a second nightmare! Vanessa replied with a dark look on her face. Hayley was dumbfounded by her answer, but before she could prod deeper, Vanessa suddenly vanished from her sight. All Hayley saw was a blurry rainbow light heading towards the Giant Races territory. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was just about to open star door and leave after he was done talking with Banderas and Campbell. Suddenly, he felt Vanessas presence closing in. Banderas and Campbells face turned cold at the same time. It was clear that they had sensed Vanessa too and really gotten angry this time. Its fine. But Qin Lie waved them down and stopped creating the Star Door. He then flew out of the forest, left the Giant Races territory and sped towards Seven Spirits Islands. Behind him, Vanessas presence grew clearer and clearer. A while later, he stopped on top of another forest and landed on the top of an ancient tree. Swhoosh! A ray of rainbow reached him, and Vanessa suddenly came into view. Because Vanessa had been pushing her bloodline a little too much to catch up to Qin Lie, her face looked red and charming. What are you doing here? Qin Lie asked indifferently. You are the one who saved my life. Without you, I wouldve died at Anjas hands a long time ago. Vanessa kept her head bowed. I know that you saved me because you wanted to use me to humiliate Han Qian, and I am willing to help you achieve your objective. If youre trying to change my mind on behalf of your father and Hayley, Im telling you that youre wasting your time, Qin Lie replied coldly. No, thats not it. Vanessa looked up and stared Qin Lie directly in the eye. Spid may be my father, but hes part of the reason I had gone through so much hardship when I was younger. Moreover, he wasnt the one who had brought me up, not to mention that Id cut the guy who did bring me up into countless pieces with my own hands. Naturally, Qin Lie was privy to her sorrowful past. He asked, What are you trying to say? He maybe my father, but he and I dont share a deep relationship with each other. I will not go against my own will for him, Vanessa explained. Youre saying that youd be happy to humiliate Han Qian? Qin Lie was starting to understand her meaning. Vanessa nodded. But shes your daughter. Qin Lie looked surprised. Daughter? Vanessa gave him a chilly smile. She and Han Lei had never treated me as family. The entire Han Family thinks of me as nothing more but a birthing tool! The Han Family you slaughtered, the Sea Race clansmen you killed in Blue Snake Sea, theyre people I had hoped to kill even in my dreams! Qin Lie stared at her deeply before falling silent for a moment. Finally, he said, Alright, then you may come with me. Are you going right now? Vanessa was caught off guard. Mn. Your daughter is waiting for me to surrender my life at Rock Calamity Domain, you know, Qin Lie said mockingly. After that, he activated his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline and finally created the Star Door. Lets go. Qin Lie passed through to the other side first. Vanessa didnt hesitate even a bit. She slipped through the portal right after him. At Chaos Star Realm. Qin Lie and Vanessa flew out of the star door and landed on the foot of a dormant volcano. Hua Yuchi and Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar had been waiting for them for some time already. Hua Yuchi wasnt surprised to see another Qin Lie because Miao Yizi had told him that the one beside him was a Dark Soul Beast avatar. But he was absolutely stunned to see Vanessa. He pointed a finger at her while screaming, You, you are? He had studied the Han Family quite a bit in order to attack Han Qian. Naturally, he recognized that the beautiful, dignified looking woman before him was none other than Han Qians birth mother. That was why he was shocked to see Qin Lie bringing this woman along. Whoosh whoosh! The second his true self had arrived, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar immediately started swelling. Vanessa stared at the Soul Beast avatar curiously as it turned into a terrifying, sinister-looking beast. Despite knowing the truth, Hua Yuchi couldnt help but turn pale with shock when he saw the Dark Soul Beasts true form. He subconsciously moved away from the Dark Soul Beast and stood quietly next to Qin Lie. It looked like he felt safer by his brothers side. Qin Lie calmly stared at the round-shaped, vault-like teleportation formation at the foot of the volcano. This was Chaos Star Realm, a small realm belonging to Sky Mender Palace. It was one of the realms that was close to Rock Calamity Domain. A long time ago, before Rock Calamity Domain had fallen to Ninth Heaven, and Chaos Star Realm was a masterless domain, the two realms had interacted with each other frequently. However, after Rock Calamity Domain had fallen to Ninth Heaven, the smaller races of Chaos Star Realm had destroyed the teleportation formation in fear that Ninth Heaven would discover their home through the formation. Unfortunately, Sky Mender Palaces martial practitioners eventually invaded Chaos Star Realm anyway and turned it into part of Ninth Heavens outer realm territory. Because the teleportation formation was destroyed, Rock Calamity Domain and Chaos Star Realm had lost all contact with each other. Chaos Star Realm belonged to Sky Mender Palace, whereas Rock Calamity Domain belonged to Ninth Heaven. Since both forces had come to a tacit agreement with one another, Sky Mender Palace didnt try to repair the old teleportation formation. A long time ago, Hua Yuchi tried to travel to Rock Calamity Domain through this teleportation formation. He failed because the teleportation formation was destroyed. It wasnt until he purchased enough materials and requested the aid of an expert that he finally managed to reconstruct the formation. The reason Miao Yizi caught wind of his business was because she was a true master of spatial laws. The person Hua Yuchi had requested to repair the teleportation formation had come to Miao Yizi frequently to inquire her expertise. That was how she had learned about this. After she had sent someone to spy on Rock Calamity Domain in secret, she learned that the enemy had been doing something similar as well. She immediately realized that Han Qian had discovered Hua Yuchis petty meddling and was preparing countermeasures in secret, to later lay an ambush on them.. That was why she had stopped Qin Lie and Hua Yuchi and informed them of the danger waiting for them. She wanted them to treat this matter seriously. But Qin Lie had still decided to visit Rock Calamity Domain despite knowing that a Genesis Realm expert might be waiting for him on the other side of the teleportation formation. It was because he was confident that he was strong enough to deal with any tricky scheme Han Qian might have pulled. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1459: Trap Qin Lie kept sending out soul messages as he kept the star door opened next to him. Swhoosh swhoosh! Not long after, multiple figures flew out of the staroor in succession and stood respectfully next to Qin Lie. Master. The eleven newcomers saluted Qin Lie one after another. They were the Asura Race clansmen led by Curtis, and everyone was a Void Realm expert. In fact, four of them were late stage Void Realm martial practitioners with six-level Soul Altars. They called him master Vanessas expression changed as her eyes glinted with surprise. If Curtiss group was serving under the Qin Family, then they should be addressing Qin Lie as the young master, not master. The two titles were vastly different from one another. Only those who were completely loyal or had offered a portion of their soul origin would call the other person their master. This meant that Curtiss group probably didnt serve under the Qin Family, because Vanessa knew that the Qin Family normally didnt deal their foreign delegates in such an extreme fashion. This was without mentioning that Curtis and his people were members of the Asura Race Vanessa started guessing that the Asura Race experts were people Qin Lie had subdued to his rule. Her surprise grew even bigger when she had arrived at the conclusion. Her knowledge regarding Qin Lies abilities had been refreshed once more. Suddenly, a roar suddenly came through the star door. Then, the Lizard Progenitors giant figure came to view as well. Master, the Lizard Progenitor greeted Qin Lie loudly. Vanessa was stunned yet again. The Lizard Progenitor was clearly a rank ten bloodline warrior. She had no doubt in her mind that the giant lizard in front of her was none other than the progenitor of the Lizard Race. She had heard of this particular giant lizards existence and strength since a long time ago. However, even the Lizard Progenitor had addressed Qin Lie as his own master. This only served to prove her suspicions even more. Not even the Qin Family had the power to force a rank ten bloodline warrior like the Lizard Progenitor to submit to them. It was absolutely impossible! This meant that Qin Lie mustve forced the Lizard Progenitor into submission through another way. That was proof of Qin Lies abilities as well! Master, should we? Curtis asked. At the Frost Desolation Abyss, Miao Fengtian and his many powerful Corpse Demons waited for their turn. All Qin Lie needed to do was the send out a thought, and they would emerge from the star door at his command. If these completely alien Corpse Demons were to show up in Rock Calamity Domain, they would surely shock every race in Spirit Realm. Theres no need. Qin Lie shook his head. Not yet at least. Oh. Curtis wisely stopped there. Its almost time. Qin Lie grinned at Hua Yuchi while looking at the arch-shaped teleportation formation. Im heading over. Hua Yuchi sucked in a deep breath before lifting his chest. Let me go first! Eleven Void Realm experts, a rank ten Lizard Progenitor and a massive reservoir of power not yet shown All these factors had given Hua Yuchi a boost of confidence. It made him believe that they could make that gamble even if Han Qian was luring them into a trap. He was suddenly filled with confidence towards Qin Lie. Before Qin Lie could change his mind, Hua Yuchi laughed courageously and charged towards the teleportation first. Han Qian is most likely waiting for you to show up, so she wont show herself immediately if she sees me coming through the teleportation formation first. Shell only execute her plan after youd entered Rock Calamity Domain. Therefore, I should go over to the other side before you! After then, Hua Yuchi transformed into a beam of light and vanished into the teleportation formation. Qin Lie smiled faintly before turning to look at Curtis group. His Asura Races nodded understandingly before charging through the teleportation formation as well. His Soul Beast avatar was the next to go after the Asura Races, growling before passing through the teleportation formation as a beam of light. What about me? the Lizard Progenitor asked. You should go too. He smiled. The Lizard Progenitor waited for a moment before flying through the teleportation formation. Qin Lie then turned his attention to Vanessa. He narrowed his eyes and examined her from head to toe. He couldnt help himself from praising her in his mind. The woman before him was dressed in a long blue dress. Her transformed legs were slender but meaty, and her thin waist supported a pair of large, wholesome breasts. Every time she blinked, her infinite charm shone through like she was glowing. Han Qian was clearly young and immature compared to her. Vanessa was like a fully-matured honey peach whose blink and smile were filled with seduction. Whats wrong? Vanessa smiled before twirling once on her feet to give Qin Lie a full display of her wonderful body. How do you want me to cooperate with you? Qin Lie fell silent. Although he had wanted to use her since the moment he learned of her identity, he actually didnt have a clue how to execute his humiliation plan. As his understanding of Vanessa deepened further, and after he learned that this woman had had a nightmarish past, his initial resolve was even starting to waver. In fact, he wouldnt have forced Vanessa to come over if she hadnt made the request herself. I dont have any good ideas, he admitted honestly. I see Vanessas eyes sparkled before she gave him a beautiful smile. Just leave it to me. Qin Lie was surprised by her reaction. No one knows a woman better than another woman. I think I know best how to make my good daughter suffer Vanessa sneered. Alright. Qin Lie nodded lightly. Meanwhile, at a mountain range in Rock Calamity Domain. There was a giant rock cave hidden in the middle of a mountain. Inside the rock cave, a shabby-looking teleportation formation suddenly flashed before Hua Yuchi, Curtis, and the rest of the Asura Race clansmen appeared. The Dark Soul Beast avatar let out an earthshaking roar that caught everyones attention the moment it passed through the teleportation formation and charged out of the rock cave. Bang! Suddenly, the teleportation formation exploded while the Lizard Progenitor was still inside. Oh no! Hua Yuchis expression changed drastically as he stared at the wreckage. Dammit, that bitch had tampered with the teleportation formation! She made it so that any rank ten bloodline warrior or Genesis Realm martial practitioner would trigger an explosion the moment they tried to come through! What should we do now? Hua Yuchi looked at Curtis urgently, but the Asura Race looked perfectly calm, Theres no need for worry. The teleportation formation had exploded while the Lizard Progenitor was coming through. Right now, he may be floating in some unknown galaxy or trapped in one those terrifying spatial gaps. Hua Yuchi was nowhere as calm as he was. Even if it was a rank ten bloodline warrior, it wasnt well-versed in the secret arts of space. It probably couldnt find its way back to Spirit Realm, right? How can I not worry? Hell return to the masters side, Curtis explained in an indifferent tone. His answer surprised Hua Yuchi. At the same time. Qin Lie who was speaking with Vanessa turned to stare at the destroyed teleportation formation before letting out a cold snort. She truly is a devious woman. The rank ten Lizard Progenitor had suddenly lost his direction just as he was about to enter Rock Calamity Domain. The Lizard Progenitor was dragged into some unknown chaotic streams of space an instant later, and countless alien light suddenly attacked its body. Star door abruptly opened right next to the Lizard Progenitor. At first, the Lizard Progenitor thought that he was certainly dead. Even now, its flesh was being cut apart by the unknown light. However, the star doors appearance had shocked him greatly. It immediately understood that Qin Lie could summon him back to his side even while he was trapped in the outer realms chaotic streams of space! It was an incredibly rare and wonderful ability! Swoosh! The Lizard Progenitors giant, bloodied body quickly emerged from the star door. The giant lizard bared its teeth in pain while swearing loudly, Those damned bastards! Theyd prepared a trap that specifically targets rank ten bloodline warriors or Genesis Realm human experts only! If more Genesis Realm experts or rank ten foreign experts had passed through the teleportation formation with the Lizard Progenitor, they wouldve been met with the exact same fate. Many of them mightve been cut apart by the light just like the Lizard Progenitor. These strange chaotic streams of space didnt belong to Spirit Realm, and they didnt carry any world spirit energy that the Lizard Progenitor could borrow. The Lizard Progenitor fell into infinite despair when thrown into that chaotic space. With no source of power to fuel his regeneration and restore his powers, it was only a matter of time before he was cut into pieces. Any other rank ten bloodline warrior or Genesis Realm martial practitioner would probably have been met with the same ending. They wouldve been cut into bloody bubbles and annihilated from the world. But because the Lizard Progenitor was connected with Qin Lie by the soul, and because Qin Lie had the bloodline ability Star Door, it was ultimately able to escape certain death. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1460: The Price Han Qian Paid "If not for you, I fear I would not have come back alive." The Lizard Progenitor''s eyes flashed with savage light as he shouted angrily, "Those Rock Calamity Domain people are too evil! If I find them, I will tear them to pieces!" He was truly angry. While he had just stayed for only an instant in the mysterious chaotic streams of space, he was covered in countless wounds. They looked as if he had been wounded by thousands of small daggers. Some cuts even reached the bones. The Lizard Progenitor said with lingering fear, "I just stayed a few seconds in that ghastly place, but it felt like centuries!" His eyes were filled with fear. "Are you alright?" Qin Lie asked. "Im not seriously wounded." As he spoke, the Lizard Progenitor waved his enormous claws. He got a piece of meat out of somewhere and shoved it into his mouth, blood spraying out as he chewed and said indistinctly, "Just flesh wounds. Lucky, I was really lucky. However, I fear if I stayed a moment longer in that place, I would not be able to participate in the fight for Rock Calamity Domain." The stars were filled with many unknown dangers. Even the rank ten bloodline Lizard Progenitor did not guarantee he would be completely safe when roaming about the endless void. There were mysterious spatial rifts, forbidden zones, and remote areas filled with chaotic, unstable patches of space. The Lizard Progenitor knew this. The reason he had been able to come back alive this time was because Qin Lie had the bloodline of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. He knew it was only thanks to Qin Lie that he was still in fighting condition. He felt even more afraid the more he thought about it. "Do not worry." Qin Lie smiled and said coolly, "I heard there is a human Genesis Realm in Rock Calamity Domain. After a while, we will go together and kill that Genesis Realm expert. I will... give you his flesh and blood to eat and make up for what you used right now." At these words, the Lizard Progenitor''s eyes lit up. He said hurriedly, "What are we waiting for?" "No hurry, the person of concern... is about to appear soon." Qin Lie smiled. Vanessa had a strange expression. She had no understanding of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodlines latent ability. She did not know that the star door they came through was formed by Qin Lie using his bloodline. She thought it was a realm entrance. She was shocked to see Qin Lie pulling the Lizard Progenitor back from among the stars so effortlessly. Right now, as the teleportation formation in front of them and the one in Rock Calamity Domain were destroyed together, she thought the plan had failed. But from Qin Lie''s expression and the confidence in his voice, he could enter Rock Calamity Domain again at any time. Vanessa was shocked and confused. The earlier feeling she had grew stronger. This Qin Lie, even with his seemingly low cultivation and rank eight bloodline, was full of mysteries. Her eyes filled with light and curiosity as she looked at Qin Lie. Rock Calamity Domain. Hua Yuchi, Curtis, and the other flew out of the cavern where the teleportation formation had exploded. They stood among the chain of bare mountains and listened to the Dark Soul Beast avatar howl in the air. They knew that when the teleportation formation shattered, Han Qian and the person waiting for them in Rock Calamity Domain should appear. They werent wrong! Hua Yuchi did not have to wait long. A glowing flying spirit artifact flew over like a phoenix, Han Qian slowly coming into view atop. She frowned and looked coldly at Hua Yuchi. Not disguising her dislike, she said with a dark expression, "Its just you?" Her body suddenly shook. She balled her fists tightly, her fingernails cutting into her palm and bleeding. Her eyes turned sharp and mad! Looking at her vicious state, Hua Yuchi''s expression changed slightly. He seemed to be intimidated by her presence and forgot to answer. Han Qian continued to breathe deeply to calm herself and recover her wits. When she learned Hua Yuchi had secretly bought special materials and invited an artificer skilled in teleportation formations to Chaos Star Realm, she guessed Hua Yuchi''s intentions. She went along with the plan, and secretly arranged for people to fix the damaged teleportation formation in Rock Calamity Domain. Then, she used her connections and invited strong reinforcements. She guessed that Qin Lie would come with Hua Yuchi! But the teleportation formation exploded. This meant that a Genesis Realm, or a rank ten bloodline foreign race clansman was buried in the outer space. However, there was no trace of Qin Lie. She felt extremely disappointed. In her eyes, Hua Yuchi alone was not worth her putting in so much energy to go and invite experts there. She had sacrificed many benefits, and even... made some shameful promises to invite a Genesis Realm expert. This was because Ninth Heaven temporarily did not want to burn ties with the Qin Family and wanted to watch and wait. She knew it was difficult to invite the Genesis Realm experts of Ninth Heaven at this time, so she went to find reinforcements on her own. She had planned all this, and made great sacrifices to defeat Qin Lie. To that murderer who had killed the Han Family, her father, and her younger brother! To kill Qin Lie, she could give up anything, even all the glory and benefits she had gotten until that point. Including giving up her body after the matter was finished and serving that Genesis Realm expert for a month! All of this was for Qin Lie, and not Hua Yuchi. Due to this, when she saw Hua Yuchi, and not Qin Lie, she almost went crazy. "He''s Qin Lie?" An old man with a thin and yellow face slowly flew out of the phoenix-shaped flying spirit artifact. "Whoosh!" A seven-level water Soul Altar flew out of the old man''s forehead and displayed his Genesis Realm cultivation. He sat on the seven-level Soul Altar, his dark gaze on Hua Yuchi. He suddenly frowned. "His cultivation doesn''t seem to match." "He is not Qin Lie." Han Qian bit her lips and used the pain to calm herself. Then she turned around and smiled, saying, "Qin Lie appears to not have come this time. Elder Huang, this time, I will not trouble you to act." "Itd be best if I didnt." Huang Miao snickered, his lusty gaze roaming around Han Qian''s body. "However, since I have come, we must realize the agreement between us. You also know that this past century Ive been preparing materials for creating the eighth level of my Soul Altar. Due to your matter, I put down what I was doing and came from afar to Rock Calamity Domain. If I obtain nothing, how much effort and time would I have wasted?" Han Qian felt cold all over under his gaze. She felt as though the tongue of a venomous snake was licking at her. Han Qian''s smile appeared more forced. She said timidly, "I can repay you in other ways. For example, the materials you need?" Huang Miao shook his head, his expression turning cold. He said emotionlessly, "Just our agreement." Han Qian still wanted to speak. Huang Miao narrowed his eyes and said abruptly, "You know my temper." Han Qian felt cold, her eyes filling with terror and she went silent. She turned around, took a deep breath, and stared viciously at Hua Yuchi, Curtis and the others. She said, "Then I will trouble Elder Huang to act and kill all these people present!" She vented her anger on Hua Yuchi and the others! Huang Miao laughed strangely. He turned and looked at the other Void Realm martial practitioners that Han Qian had invited, saying, "Just watch." Those people knew they were not a match for him. Seeing him monopolize all opponents, they could only nod. "Remember! A month!" Huang Miao laughed at Han Qian. Han Qian gritted her teeth and nodded. "Awoo!" Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly howled into the sky, the deep eyes showing disdain. Above the Dark Soul Beast''s head, a star door suddenly formed, Qin Lie and Vanessa came out together. Qin Lie deliberately left the Lizard Progenitor in Chaos Star Realm. Han Qian''s expression became dazed. Qin Lie suddenly appeared holding the hand of her birth month Vanessa. This strange scene caused her to temporarily fall into a daze. She did not understand the situation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1461: Mother and Daughter "Han Qian, long time no see!" Vanessa giggled, laughing with a pleased expression. Her body was pressed close to Qin Lie like a full-bodied beautiful snake. As she laughed, she gently rubbed her body against Qin Lie. Any person, at a glance, would imagine her relationship with Qin Lie was not ordinary. "Hm!" Huang Miao, the Genesis Realm expert with a seven-level Soul Altar Han Qian had invited, seemed to find something new when he saw Vanessa. Huang Miao''s dark eyes suddenly grew heated. He looked at Vanessa and then at Han Qian. He laughed. "Wonderful, wonderful! A sister pair!" "Oi, Han Qian, will you not introduce her to me?" His interests were aroused. "Is this your elder sister?" He clapped and cheered. Vanessa was very similar to Han Qian in appearance. Anyone with eyes could see the blood relationship between them. Back in Blue Snake Sea, Vanessa had sucked all of Anya''s energy, soul power, and vitality. Her bloodline power reached the peak of rank nine, and she was a thread from rank ten bloodline. After the great advancement, Vanessa looked decades younger, and she appeared like Han Qian''s elder sister at a glance. Also, with her pure Sea Race bloodline, she was more attractive than Han Qian. "I am her mother." Vanessa giggled insanely with intentions of stirring up trouble. She threw a flirty glance at Huang Miao. "What? Are you together with my daughter?" When the beautiful and dignified Vanessa showed herself, no one could resist her charisma. Huang Miao looked as if his soul had been pulled out of his body. "Mother and daughter, mother and daughter..." Huang Miao murmured soulessly. He was suddenly enchanted by Vanessa. "Whore! How can you be so shameless? You are together with Qin Family?!" Han Qian screamed. "Do you know that he destroyed the Han Family?! He killed my father, your husband! Your son, Han Lei because of him! You shameless whore! How can you face the ancestors of the Han Family?!" She exploded like a snake who had its tail stepped on. She pointed at Vanessa and cursed ruthlessly. Clearly, in her mind, she never thought of this woman as her mother. Looking at her angry state, cursed words and bellowing chest, Qin Lie suddenly realized. He finally understood why Vanessa was happy to come to Rock Calamity Domain and help humiliate her daughter. Han Qian never treated Vanessa like her mother. Also, Han Qian clearly felt humiliated at having Vanessa as a mother. "Yes, I have always been a shameless woman." Vanessa laughed lightly. However, she had no mirth in her eyes. She continued to rub against Qin Lie''s shoulder with her heavy breasts as she said with a smile, "This man you harmed three centuries ago went to Blue Snake Sea because I led him there." "Ive contributed greatly to the death of your Han Family." "Your father, grandfather, and uncles were either killed by him under my eyes, or... I cut their heads off myself!" "I felt happy and satisfied seeing their heads roll." "The destruction of the Han Family, the deaths of the local Sea Race branch, that''s what I wanted to see!" "Hahaha." Vanessa laughed louder and more excitedly. Han Qian trembled all over, her eyes showing bone-aching hatred. She glared at the laughing Vanessa. She breathed heavily and then looked back at Huang Miao, saying, "Please kill all the invaders!" She paused and pointed at Vanessa, saying, "Especially this whore! Make mincemeat of her!" Huang Miao snickered and said, "I cannot bear to." Han Qian stilled. She could not react immediately and said, "What?" "Your mother... is very good. It would be a pity if she died." Huang Miao did not disguise his thought and said, "I will kill all invaders other than her. I will keep her alive and have her serve me alongside you. Mother and daughter, haha, I''m excited thinking about it!" He could see immediately that Vanessa, with her rank nine Sea Race bloodline, was much stronger than Han Qian. The water Soul Altar he had created needed female martial practitioners like Vanessa and Han Qian to help his cultivation advance. Just in terms of effectiveness, Vanessa could give him much more help than Han Qian. Also, Vanessa''s appearance and body was more to his taste compared to Han Qian. "You, how can you be like this?" Han Qian was furious. Huang Miao did not even flinch and said, "Do not worry. After the month, you can live, and she will die after I extract her bloodline power." "Oh." Vanessa shouted in alarm and attracted everyone''s attention. Then she looked meaningfully at Han Qian and said, "Oh, oh! My good daughter is just like me. I sold my body to get the young master of the Qin Family to Blue Snake Sea, and killed the Han Family and the Sea Race. You sold yourself like I did to trade for a Genesis Realm expert to kill Qin Lie in revenge." She chuckled. "We are exactly the same." Her eyes and expression were full of disdain as she associated herself with Han Qian. "Kill them all! Kill them immediately!" Han Qian screamed madly. "Alright." Huang Miao nodded with a smile. He slowly moved his seven-level Soul Altar towards Qin Lie but his naked gaze was still on Vanessa''s seductive body. His gaze was like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb to slaughter. At this time ,Vanessa stopped rubbing against Qin Lie''s shoulder. She still had a smile, but her eyes recovered clarity from her previous madness. She slowly recovered her calm. "Is it just you?" Qin Lie said suddenly. "What?" Huang Miao was confused. "I asked if you were the only Genesis Realm practitioner here. Qin Lie repeated himself. "Is one not enough?" Huang Miao had an impatient and cold expression. He thought Qin Lie was stalling. "The teleportation formation to Rock Calamity Domain only allows intelligent beings under rank ten bloodline and under Genesis Realm to enter. Therefore, I am invincible there. Who can possibly defeat me? Boy, you think delaying will do you any good? The teleportation formation is ruined. Even if it did, no Genesis Realm expert could come. No matter how long you try to delay, it will be all for naught!" "Since the teleportation formation is ruined, how did I just come here?" Qin Lie said with a smile. Huang Miao stilled and said, "Didn''t you arrive earlier?" He assumed that Qin Lie and Vanessa had come with Hua Yuchi and the others, but had hidden themselves. That star door did not have the unique presence of the realm entrance. He thought that Qin Lie and Vanessa had come from the other side of Rock Calamity Domain in this manner to raise their spirits. The star door''s presence was very different from the realm entrance. It was normal he would be mistaken. "What if I told you I came just now?" Qin Lie said. "So what?" Huang Miao was puzzled but not panicked. "Without a Genesis Realm expert, or some foreign being with rank ten bloodline, I can kill anyone I want! he shouted in a domineering fashion. "I need rank ten bloodline expert? Actually, you are not as strong as you think." Qin Lie shook his head. "Aoo!" His Dark Soul Beast avatar roared as it released the enormous white bone scythe. The white bone scythe made from the bones and wings of Abyss Devils was even sharper after Atkins''s golden horn had been merged in. The bloody and savage presence exuded by the scythe could instill terror in any being. Even Huang Miao frowned. "Do you know who this is?" Qin Lie pointed at the Dark Soul Beast and introduced. "Thirty thousand years ago, he was the one who almost destroyed all of Asura World." "Him alone, with rank nine bloodline, can match you." "Moreover, this is not all of my power." "Come over!" The enormous body of the Lizard Progenitor suddenly flashed out of the star door. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1462: Familiar Face The Lizard Progenitor passed through the star door. A rank ten bloodline expert! Han Qians expression changed as she let out an involuntary scream. Suddenly, she had a feeling that the situation had spiraled out of her control. She didnt know how the Lizard Progenitor was able to enter Rock Calamity Domain from outside. But she was at least certain that the decrepit teleportation formation she had hired someone to repair wouldnt allow any rank ten bloodline expert to go through. This meant that the Lizard Progenitor and Qin Lie had another way to enter Rock Calamity Domain. Huang Miao was an early stage Genesis Realm expert, and a rank ten bloodline expert was about as strong as he was. It meant that the situation had become unpredictable. She was no longer certain that Huang Miao alone could deal with the enemies before her. Her expression immediately turned serious. But before she could do anything, Huang Miaos reaction to the Lizard Progenitors arrival made her feel even colder. Old lizard! Huang Miao had shouted, Its you? Huang Miao! The Lizard Progenitor was surprised as well. The atmosphere of the tension-filled battlefield suddenly took a strange turn after the duos exclamation. You know him? Qin Lie frowned. Master. The Lizard Progenitor saluted Qin Lie first before introducing Huang Miao, Huang Miao is one of the few friends I have. The Lizard Race had never seen eye-to-eye with the human race or other races, and wed seldom interacted with another race either. Huang Miao is an unaffiliated cultivator who isnt part of any sect because he has a bad temper. Its also why he often operates outside space. In the past, he and I had crossed paths with each other due to various reasons, and wed become good friends since. I didnt realize that our enemy had invited him as their foreign delegate. Master? Huang Miaos face turned odd when he heard this. When did you join the Qin Family, old lizard? I havent joined the Qin Family. The Lizard Progenitor snorted before admitting a little reluctantly, I, Im currently serving Qin Lie as my master. It has nothing to do with the Qin Family. Youre serving him as your master? Have you gone senile? Huang Miao taunted. I The Lizard Progenitor looked like it wanted to say something. It was true that the circumstances surrounding his conversion into Qin Lies soul servant were a little complicated and forceful. But it couldnt deny the fact that it had learned plenty of soul secret arts from Qin Lie after it had become a soul servant. Moreover, as the Lizard Progenitor grew to know Qin Lie more and more, it was starting to realize just how unique his master truly was. The God Races bloodline, the Soul Races soul, the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline, the ability to connect to the Abyss Qin Lies secrets were sure to shock the entire world if they were exposed. The Lizard Progenitor had only started understanding this after he had communicated with Curtis, observed Qin Lie in secret and received some soul energy from his master as a gift. Every time he learned something new about Qin Lie, it would feel less reluctant about his current status. In fact, he had already accepted the fact that he was QIn Lies soul servant. He no longer thought that his status was something to be ashamed of. The Lizard Progenitor was even planning to interact with the world beyond and contribute to the welfare of the Lizard Race through Qin Lie. It was because he now knew exactly what Qin Lie, his master, could give him. Elder Huang! What are you doing? When Han Qian saw that Huang Miao had stopped controlling his Soul Altar, and was even chatting with the giant lizard, she immediately had a bad feeling about the whole thing. That was why she had urged Huang Miao to act. Quiet! Huang Miao turned around and shot her a cold look, Shut up while Im talking with my friend! Han Qian was just a one-level Soul Altar expert. She had never been important in his eyes. In fact, if Han Qian hadnt possessed the Sea Race bloodline, cultivated the power of water and was affiliated with Ninth Heaven, she would be about as important as a speck of dust in his eyes. Remember what you promised me! Han Qian yelled. I told you to stop talking! Huang Miao said irritatedly. Interesting, how very interesting, Vanessa chuckled to herself. Qin Lie rubbed his chin while staring back and forth between the Lizard Progenitor and Huang Miao. In his opinion, the situation was firmly in his control. He was confident that he could deal with anything that Huang Miao could throw at him. If you cant deal with Huang Miao, then Ill send someone else to deal with him. He stared lazily at the Lizard Progenitor while sending it a soul message. You know that Huang Miao will die if he dares to attack me. You also know that I dont need to borrow the Qin Familys power to dismantle your friend completely. Banderas of the Giant Race is all I need. And dont forget that I can summon the Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race or the Qin Family experts of Sky Bearing City to Rock Calamity Domain through the star door anytime I wish. The Lizard Progenitors giant eyeballs twirled. I wish to speak with you alone, Huang Miao. The Lizard Progenitor made an eye signal. Huang Miao hesitated for a moment before nodding reluctantly. Try not to put me between a rock and a hard place, old lizard. I did make a promise, you know. A rock and a hard place? The Lizard Progenitor snorted before taking off to the distance. Huang Miao swore inwardly before he followed right behind the Lizard Progenitor. They soon stopped above a couple of bald mountains. The place they were having their conversation was only a hundred kilometer or so away from Qin Lie. Both sides could just barely see one another. Neither Qin Lie nor Han Qian on her flying spirit artifact had acted rashly after the two powerhouses had left. Right now, the rank ten Lizard Progenitor and the seven-level Soul Altar Huang Miao were undoubtedly the strongest powers in Rock Calamity Domain. Their decision could literally decide the fate of this battle. Therefore, Han Qian had no choice but to restrain herself until either one of them had come to a clear decision. She did not dare provoke Qin Lie until then. Qin Lie himself was completely unaffected, however. He allowed his gaze to swim up and down Han Qians fantastic body, occasionally clicking his tongue in wonder. Even Vanessa had let out a low chuckle and clung tightly to Qin Lie after seemingly noticing his inner thoughts. She even rubbed her wholesome breasts against Qin Lies shoulders. Han Qians eyes burned with fury as she stared at Qin Lie and her own mother. Gritting her teeth strongly and shouting the word bitch inside her head repeatedly, it looked like sheer willpower was the only thing holding Han Qian back from cutting the two eyesores into countless pieces. Originally, Qin Lie wasnt planning to do anything to Vanessa. But when he noticed that Han Qian was staring at them like she would swallow them alive, he suddenly decided to change his mind. He first let out a couple of odd laughs that were directed at Han Qian. Then, he moved his hand downwards and grabbed Vanessas round butt. He could feel Vanessas soft body turn stiff all of a sudden. Qin Lies hands stopped moving. He didnt go further than that. At first, Vanessas body was incredibly stiff, but a while later she started to relax. She even twisted her waist slightly as if she was encouraging Qin Lie to go further. Her round bum trembled slightly within Qin Lies palm. He was immediately treated to a full experience of her surprisingly bouncy butt. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before looking downward at Vanessa. He discovered that she was smiling lovingly at him and seemingly enjoying his gentle touch. He immediately understood what she was doing and stopped holding himself back. He started touching Vanessa all over her butt and her waist right in front of Han Qian. From time to time, he would shoot a taunting glance at Han Qian and smile oddly at her. Han Qians face was beef red, and her eyes were burning. She panted heavily as if it was the only thing she could do to keep her anger in check. She looked like a powder keg that would explode at any moment. Both of you will die a horrible death! You will! Bitch! You shameless bitch! Han Qian swore inside her head. Hehe! Meanwhile, Qin Lie continued to laugh quietly while holding the charming Vanessa, hands working magic in and out her flexible bottom. Over time, he could feel Vanessas body temperature rising bit by bit. Vanessa herself was chuckling to herself while her daughter was glaring at her with eyes that looked like they could kill. Whatever she was thinking inside her mind, it made her body grow more and more sensitive for some reason. Qin Lie could clearly feel her intimate parts becoming wet as he continued to work his magic. At first, Qin Lie was only doing what he was doing to infuriate Han Qian, but when he noticed that Vanessa was responding positively to his teasings, he started to grow a little distracted. In fact, his desire had swelled to the point where he couldnt even muster his concentration anymore. Hmm Suddenly, Vanessa let out a low cry and bit her lips tightly. Her beautiful face turned so red that it was as if blood would pour out of her pores. Surprised, Qin Lie pulled out his drenched hands from beneath Vanessa. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He never imagined that this woman would while her daughter was glaring bloody murder at them... Shameless bitch! Han Qian finally lost control of herself and yelled. At the same time, the Lizard Progenitor and Huang Miao had finally returned from their discussion. Huang Miao made a slight bow towards Qin Lie before apologizing, I will leave Rock Calamity Domain right away. I see, Qin Lie answered indifferently. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1463: Collapse What did you say? Huang Miao! What did you just say? Han Qian immediately lost control after Huang Miao had announced his departure. She wasnt even addressing him as Elder Huang anymore. She was calling him by his name directly. Huang Miao was the powerful ally she had sacrificed much to hire. Not all was lost as long as he had remained by her side. But without Huang Miao, her side would be destroyed in an instant. After all, no one else was capable of fighting the Lizard Progenitor. It was extremely unlikely that her forces combined strength was enough to beat the giant lizard, not to mention that it wasnt alone. This meant that Huang Miao was her only shot at victory! I said that Ill be leaving Rock Calamity Domain right away, Huang Miao said while turning around to look at her. However, he was no longer looking at her with lust. Due to the Lizard Progenitors advice, Huang Miao now realized that Qin Lie could take his life anytime he wished. The revelation had stunned and terrified him greatly. He even had a feeling that the only reason he was allowed to leave with his life was because Qin Lie had decided to give face to the Lizard Progenitor. He was a Genesis Realm expert who had lived for a couple thousand years. His attitude had taken a hundred and eighty degrees turn the second the reality of the situation had hit him. Apprehensive and afraid, Huang Miao didnt even dare take a glance at Vanessa. Whatever plans he had for Han Qian were completely wiped out of his mind either. Our agreement is invalid from now on! he declared coldly before taking off to the depths of Rock Calamity Domain without another word. Master, theres another realm entrance in Rock Calamity Domain made by Ninth Heaven. That is where Huang Miao will be leaving through. Should I guard that realm entrance, or should I just destroy it? the Lizard Progenitor asked. Destroy it, Qin Lie answered. Understood. The Lizard Progenitor hurriedly follow after Huang Miao. After that, Qin Lie ordered casually and coolly, Its time to take out our enemies in Rock Calamity Domain, Curtis. His Dark Soul Beast avatar withdrew its gigantic white bone scythe after Huang Miao had submitted. Then, the sinister-looking creature flew straight towards Han Qians phoenix-shaped flying spirit artifact. Huang Miao has escaped without fighting! What should we do if even Huang Miao is gone? Weve all been swindled by that bitch Han Qian! All the Void Realm martial practitioners Han Qian had recruited started panicking in this moment. They had crumbled away like dust when they saw the Dark Soul Beast and the Asura Race clansmen charging towards them. Sweep through Rock Calamity Domain after youve killed them all. No martial practitioner affiliated with Ninth Heaven is to be left alive, Qin Lie instructed. Understood, Curtis replied. Suddenly, the only people left beside Qin Lie were Vanessa and Hua Yuchi, who was hovering slightly further away from the duo. Hua Yuchi started laughing without warning until he was swaying back and forth on his feet. He then pointed a finger at a pale-faced Han Qian before shouting, Didnt think this day would come, did you bitch! Meanwhile, Han Qian had suffered a complete mental breakdown. The light in her eyes was fading bit by bit. Behind her, the subordinates that had served her loyally for many years and the Void Realm martial practitioners she had recruited from other realms were being hunted down by the Dark Soul Beast and the Asura Race clansmen. A young martial practitioner who was infatuated with her and had served her for many years was stomped into bits by the Dark Soul Soul Beast. Behind him, the old servant who had served her loyally was torn to shreds as well. The Dark Soul Beast had swallowed the Han Family old servants body straight down its gullet. It hadnt even bothered to chew. Curtis and the rest of the Asura Race clansmen were busy cutting off the heads of the aides she had personally raised as well. A one-sided slaughter was happening behind her. It was a bloody and cruel scene. The so-called experts she had invited from the outer realms might share the same realm as Curtis, but they were completely powerless before the Asura Race clansman. Although they were all middle stage Void Realm experts, they were no match for the seasoned veterans of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Curtis and his group swiftly dealt with them, their screams filling the sky. The Asura Race clansmen were powerful warriors who dared to challenge a Lord of the Abyss. Tempered by the Abyss, their strength was far beyond an average fighter at the same cultivation rank. Their experience was the foundation of their strength. When these people noticed that they were no match for the Asura Race clansmen, they immediately started screaming and running away. In an instant, the helpers she had spent much effort to gather had turned into frightful mice. In just a short time, all life had vanished from behind her. Unsurprisingly, Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar and the Asura Race clansmen had purposely avoided Han Qian. No one had so much as disturbed the dazed girl. Broken, Han Qian stood blankly on the phoenix flying spirit artifact as if she had been isolated. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and flew towards Han Qian after noting that the time was ripe. Vanessa had been clinging closely to Qin Lie before, but she chose this moment to move away from him. The woman had fallen silent completely instead of laughing like she was doing earlier. She followed wordlessly behind Qin Lies back. Originally, Hua Yuchi was planning to shoot a couple more scathing remarks at Han Qian, but when he saw how broken she had become, he let out a cold snort and fell silent as well. An odd light glinting in his eyes, Hua Yuchi shot a glance at Han Qian and Vanessa in succession. A moment of hesitation later, he let out a soft cough before saying, I leave this to you. Then, he wisely left the area and vanished out of sight. I wont let you go even if Im dead! Suddenly, Han Qian broke out of her trance and noticed that Qin Lie and Vanessa had moved right in front of her. She produced a thin, long sword and stabbed it straight towards her glabella. Behind her glabella was her one-level Soul Altar. Her soul would perish if she destroyed her own Soul Altar. Han Qian knew that she was no match for either Qin Lie or Vanessa. She knew that there was no hope for her to take revenge either. That was why she had tried to commit suicide in order to avoid further humiliation. Qin Lie flicked a finger at her, and a bloody light cut through the air in the blink of an eye. Clang! Han Qians sword was knocked aside before it could penetrate her own head. Her face turning white, Han Qian tried to detonate her own Soul Altar. But a layer of water flew out of Vanessas hands and wrapped around Han Qian completely. Vanessa was a peak rank nine bloodline expert, one step away from reaching rank ten. She could do anything to Han Qian, and there was nothing the latter could do to stop her. An instant later, Han Qian discovered that the power she had gathered to detonate her own Soul Altar had been locked behind a layer of water. Han Qian could do nothing except moving her limbs and speak. The girl glared at Vanessa hatefully like she was her mortal enemy. What the hell are you trying to do, bitch?! The last traces of a smile vanished from Vanessas face. She simply stared blankly at Han Qian as if she couldnt hear the hateful curses Han Qian was uttering. Qin Lie suddenly frowned a little at her. It was at this moment Vanessa suddenly knelt towards Qin Lie and bowed her head. Young Master Qin, I beg you to spare her life. If she lives, I promise to serve you as your humble servant. I will do everything in my power to become patriarch of the Sea Race and do my utmost to serve you afterwards. If necessary, I can give you my body and everything I have to you as well. I can even give you her. Im willing to serve you with my daughter by my side. All I ask is for you to spare her life. I beg you, please. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1464: A Bit More Fun Vanessa was begging on her knees. The unexpected outcome surprised Han Qian so much that she had even forgotten to swear. Afraid that Han Qians swearings would further agitate Qin Lie, Vanessa hurriedly used her bloodline powers. The layer of water that kept Han Qian immobile surged, and Han Qian quickly realized that she had lost even the ability to speak. All she could do was stare at Qin Lie and the kneeling Vanessa. The look in her eyes kept changing again and again. At times it looked like she was staring daggers at them, and at times she looked both confused and suspicious. Sometimes she also looked like she was lost in thought... Vanessas unusual action had shaken her greatly. On the floor, Vanessa was still looking down and begging for mercy on behalf of Han Qian. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes slightly before asking in a cold tone, You were trying to save her from the start, werent you? Yes, Vanessa said quietly. Qin Lie snorted when he heard this. When Vanessa had sought him out at Boluo Realm, she had told him that she was willing to cooperate with him and humiliate her own daughter. At the time, Qin Lie had thought that these were her true intentions. But now, it would seem that Vanessa had followed him because she knew that Han Qian wouldnt be able to resist him at all if he wanted her dead. While revenge might really have been a part of her motivation, ultimately her true objective was to keep Han Qian alive. The scathing remarks she had thrown at Han Qian and everything else mightve been as real as they seemed. But that apparently wasnt a reason to not take action when Han Qian was about to die. She really did want Han Qian to be alive Why? Qin Lie asked coolly, Im sure that your hatred towards the Han Family for what they had done to you was real. I believe what you had told me earlier to be the truth either. But if you truly hate the Han Family that much, if you truly couldnt wait to see them be rooted out, then why would you falter when it was Han Qians turn? Its because shes my daughter, Vanessa said quietly. Your daughter? Qin Lie laughed in surprise. But Han Lei was your son too, isnt he? Vanessa fell silent for a moment before explaining, They both were my children. But Han Lei was just like his father, and he disgusted me just like his father disgusted me. Maybe thats why I felt nothing when Han Lei had died. She shot a glance at Han Qian. Han Qians eyes were perfectly cooled. But Han Qian is different from Han Lei. She and I are alike. Not only did she inherit my bloodline powers, her temperament is very similar to mine back during my youth. The only difference between the two of us is that she was a lot luckier than I was, and my fate was far worse than hers. Vanessa sighed. Many times, I was filled with hatred when I looked at her. I hated her for everything she had said to humiliate me, and Im well aware that she had looked down on me her whole life due to a number of reasons. Just like you, I had thought that I wouldnt care for her death just like Han Lei. Vanessa shook her head before continuing, But I cant explain why myself, but I eventually realized that I didnt want her dead after all. Suddenly, Vanessa looked up and pressed a hand to her breast. She said pitifully, Every time I thought that she was going to die in your hands, my heart would feel pained and suffocated. It was at that moment I knew that I didnt want her dead regardless of her treatment of me. I really didnt. So please, I beg you to spare her life! Vanessas tone became charged with emotion. I can give up anything as long as shes alive! I can do any deplorable things if that is your wish, even bring harm to my own race! Im willing to serve you with all my heart after I become patriarch of the Sea Race. Im willing to make the entire Sea Race serve you and you alone. All I ask is for you to let her live. Im also willing to teach her and train her to serve you. We will both be serving you as our master. All I ask is for you to let her live Vanessa begged. She knew that Qin Lie could wipe out Han Qians soul origin completely if he really wanted her dead. It meant that Han Qian wouldnt even have the chance of entering the cycle of reincarnation She would be dead in every sense of the word. That was not the outcome she had wanted to see. That was why she kept begging for mercy. Qin Lie silently watched Vanessa and Han Qian with cold eyes. In reality, he had mixed feelings for Han Qian himself. His other self wouldnt have died if it wasnt for Han Qian. This meant that the Qin Family wouldnt have left Spirit Realm, and he wouldve continued to stay dormant inside this body. Ninth Heaven had used Han Qian to get to him, and through him they had started a bloody war at the Central World. He had hated Han Qian, but Han Qian was also the forbidden fruit he had sought for his entire life. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to realize his desire. Qin Lie was absorbed in thought for a very, very long time. Eventually, his deeply furrowed brows slowly loosened. Maybe I should fulfill his desires Qin Lie suddenly came to a decision. Alright, Ill trust you this once and leave it to you to train Han Qian from the ground up. I hope that shell please me the next time I see her again, Qin Lie said coldly. Vanessas eyes abruptly lit up at his answer, and she hurriedly nodded. Dont worry, I guarantee that the day she does her best to fawn over you, serve you and cheer you isnt too far away! Qin Lie turned to look at Han Qian. Right now, Han Qians eyes were filled with humiliation and fury. Sometimes, she would glare disdainfully at Vanessa, and sometimes she would glare at him like she would take him down with her. Suddenly, he decided that it was more interesting to let Han Qian live. He would be losing a lot of fun in his life if he were to kill Han Qian now and put her out of his thoughts just like that. Vanessa wanted Han Qian to live. He wanted to fulfill his other selfs dying dreams. Then I leave her to you. Qin Lie snorted coldly before continuing. When Curtis is done cleaning up Rock Calamity Domain, you will return with them back to Boluo Realm. I hope that you will train your daughter properly and give me the obedient Han Qian you promised me the next time I see her. Dont worry, I will, Vanessa promised. Qin Lie nodded and left the mother and daughter after that. Some time later, he appeared next to Hua Yuchi. So? How was it? Hua Yuchi asked. I chose not to take her life, Qin Lie said calmly. A long time ago, she was a sore point in my heart. I dont think my heart will be healed if I were to take her life just like that, so I want her to live in shame and compensate me for all the damage she had dealt to me in the past, slowly. After the initial surprise had worn off, Hua Yuchi quickly realized what he meant and chuckled strangely. Oh, I understand. I definitely understand what you mean. Our business with Rock Calamity Domain ends here. My men will take out all martial practitioners who are affiliated with Ninth Heaven themselves, Qin Lie said. Are you sure you dont want to wait? Hua Yuchi asked curiously. Its fine. Qin Lie shook his head. My Soul Beast avatar is here. That is enough. Oh. Hua Yuchi nodded. Qin Lie opened a star door with the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline. Then, he and Hua Yuchi left Rock Calamity Domain. The duo went to the Ji Family using the teleportation formation at Chaos Star Realm. From there, they split up. Qin Lie headed for Dark Natal Realm having confirmed its coordinates. At a dark underground palace. Qin Lie slowly walked towards Mia while looking at her body. He could see icy blue threads swimming around her like they were alive. These icy blue threads didnt just cling around Mia, they were inside her body and bloodline as well. It was why she could neither move nor speak. Thought was the only thing she was capable of. Qin Lies arrival had caught Mias attention. Her cold eyes had immediately fallen onto Qin Lie. Excuse me for the long wait. Qin Lie smiled brightly. He sucked in a deep breath before fixing his eyes on Mia. Then, he circulated the Frost Arts and used his Soul Altar to project the Frost Concept Diagram in his mind. The Ice Emperors Frost Concept Diagram appeared inside his Soul Altar as he wished. Then, the one-level Soul Altar slowly poked out of his forehead. The translucent Soul Altar was currently freezing because he was projecting the Frost Concept Diagram inside it. When white, cool air poured out of his Soul Altar and into the underground room, the temperature began to drop sharply. The freezing Soul Altar came face to face with Mia. The icy threads in Mias body abruptly grew active. Mia immediately noticed that the frost energies that had kept her bound for a very, very long time were starting to swim away from her body like fishes. She turned to stare at Qin Lie in surprise. Qin Lie smiled at her and said, You could die if I were to leave you here forever. But someone had asked me to show you mercy, and her request is something I cannot turn down. That is why Im letting you go. While he was speaking, a large amount of icy threads and crystals started flying out of Mias body. They all entered the Frost Concept Diagram inside his Soul Altar. Mia was slowly regaining her sense of touch and ability to move starting from her fingers. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1465: At Least Fivefold "Sst!" The last thread of ice cold crystal thread flew out of Mia''s eyes like a nimble white snake. Qin Lie''s one-level Soul Altar released bone-aching cold and absorbed that last thread of crystalline ice. Inside the Soul Altar, that Frost Concept Diagram became more complete. Qin Lie took a deep breath and used his True Soul inside the Soul Altar to feel the wonders of the Frost Concept Diagram. The complicated and mysterious laws of frost appeared in his mind like complicated spirit lines. Large amount of knowledge, the essence of frost power, and its understanding flowed into his soul and memories. The arctic power seemed to magically amplify his God Race bloodline. Yet before he could probe some more, Mia, who recovered her freedom, suddenly attacked in anger. A ray of cold ice, containing her bloodline secret art, stabbed towards her neck. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with cold. "Bam!" That ray of ice hit his neck like it hit metal. The ice shattered, and the bloodline power Mia had put in it immediately dissipated. Before Mia could attack again, Qin Lie charged at her. Qin Lie''s hand landed on Mia''s neck like lightning. His fingertips suddenly produced five ice spikes that flashed with cold light. "Do you really want to die?" Qin Lie said coldly. Mia''s tall body suddenly froze. She didn''t dare move. She could feel that the five spikes were extremely sharp and were imprinted with the laws of ice. The arctic power contained within them was something that even her Profound Ice Family bloodline could barely withstand. She suddenly realized that Qin Lie''s understanding of cold had deepened after he awakened the Absolute Zero bloodline latent ability. She also felt that Qin Lie''s strength had exploded again in this while. She did not know that Qin Lie had experienced bloody battles in the Flaming Sun Abyss. His understanding of all the powers in the world, and his bloodline power had all increased. She only knew that at present, she... was not a match for Qin Lie. She was not stupid. She didn''t want to die so she immediately quieted. She breathed lightly, her chest expanding. Her cold eyes recovered to calm. "You said you are giving someone face, who?" she asked calmly. Qin Lie did not conceal and answered honestly, "Liu Yang." "Liu Yang?!" Mia showed obvious surprise. "You know her?" Qin Lie was silent for a moment and said, "And Gan Xing. I think of Liu Yang and Gan Xing as friends. Even if the God Race invades Spirit Realm in the future, Gan Xing and Liu Yang are still my friends." Mia looked in shock at him as though she found it strange. "Since you are friends, why do you harm us? Also, you clearly can become a member of the Blaze Family, isn''t that better than being part of the human race? The races of Spirit Realm are fated to be defeated by my race. Can you stop or change it?" "Regardless of whether I can change it, I will have to at least try. If one day, I cannot do anything, maybe... I will admit defeat." Qin Lie slowly loosened his fingers on Mia''s neck. He knew that Mia was a smart woman. Since she had calmed down, she would not continue to make a fuss. "My blood may have the bloodline of the Blaze Family, but I grew up in Spirit Realm. This place is my home, I cannot watch as Spirit Realm is burned down, and all beings have to live in the shadow of the God Race," Qin Lie said coolly. Mia was unusually silent. After a while, she said, "You cannot stop it." Qin Lie frowned. "I know my race''s strength. When the five families finally decide to take down Spirit Realm, unless the Spirit Race and Soul Race interfere, the races of Spirit Realm cannot stop it." Mia paused and said, "Rather than that, it would be better for you to surrender to us early. That way, at least you can protect the people around you." Qin Lie shook his head. Mia wanted to continue persuading but Qin Lie interrupted her and said, "I will see you off." He grabbed Mia''s hand. "Whoosh!" Mia felt a wave of dizziness and when she recovered, she found she was in a completely unfamiliar world. This world had thick abyss devil energy. "The Abyss?" She was surprised. There was an abyss passageway beside her and the heads of many Abyss Devils. Those were Abyss Devils that Locke had killed previously. "This is the Flaming Sun Abyss, the one hundred and ninth level of the Abyss. I am the creator of this level." Qin Lie pointed to where Mia was standing with a calm expression. "Just a while ago, Gan Xing and Liu Yang came and spoke to me, hoping that I would release you." Mia gave a smile for the first time. "I had not expected Liu Yang to be so loyal." "I release you because of her, otherwise, youd be dead," Qin Lie said coolly. Mia asked interested. "What is your relationship with Liu Yang?" She did not react greatly towards her potential death, but started to gossip about Liu Yang and Qin Lie''s relationship. This surprised Qin Lie greatly. "Friends, very good friends," Qin Lie answered. "It shouldn''t be so simple?" Mia''s eyes flashed with light. Qin Lie had a strange expression. "Does this have anything to do with you?" "Just asking, what? Is this something you cannot answer?" Mia sneered. Qin Lie pointed at the abyss passageway entrance and said, "You can leave through there. I believe that you can last for a while near the abyss passageway with your bloodline rank. You should have a way to contact your father. He also left Shattered Ice Realm. I hope you can tell him and have him and the other family leaders of the God Race ponder the invasion of Spirit Realm because there are still members of your Profound Ice Family trapped in Shattered Ice Realm." "My father is very stubborn." Mia snorted and said, "Also, I do not feel that the strength of the Spirit Realm races is enough to defeat my family members in Shattered Ice Realm." "They are just a portion, your father and Bing Hui are also absent. Spirit Realm has so many experts, how can they not kill those people?" Qin Lie asked in disbelief. "We have modified that place, and there are two starships there." Mia had a proud expression as she said coldly, "Maybe after you test the power of the starships, you will know what price you would pay if you tried to kill my family." "If they do not attack and stay within Shattered Ice Realm in the starships, your casualties will increase at least fivefold!" "At least!" After saying this, Mia ignored Qin Lie''s shock and flew into the abyss passageway. "At least five times the price..." After she left, Qin Lie had an ugly expression as he murmured. He finally understood why the God Race was unwilling to compromise, and why Han Che did not seem to care about the life and death of those members. It seemed that if the God Race resolved to stay their ground and fight, the Spirit Realm would pay a huge price to take them down. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1466: God Realm Sorry, content is lost, You re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 1467: The Star Qin Lie brought Mia to the Flaming Sun Abyss so that she could return to her home through the abyss passageway. After Mias back had fully vanished from view, he then opened a star door and left the Abyss. Some time later, Qin Lie returned to Sky Bearing City and was greeted by the sight of countless flying spirit artifacts floating in the sky. Many of the forces who once served the Qin Family had returned from the outer realms, flying back to their former territories. As for the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and some of the forces who had good relations with the Qin Family, they instead made a beeline towards Sky Bearing City. There were people traveling in and out of the city. As a result, the sky quickly became crowded with flying spirit artifacts. In the past, the Yuan Family was one of the Qin Familys vassal forces. When the Qin Family was forced to move out of Spirit Realm, they had joined up with Sky Mender Palace temporarily. Now that the Qin Family had returned, it was an obvious time to part ways with Sky Mender Palace and meet with the Qin Familys old patriarch at Sky Bearing City. There were a couple more forces just like the Yuan Family who emerged from seclusion after hearing the Qin Family had returned. On another note, the Ice Emperor of the human race hadnt left Sky Bearing City even once after his return. Everyone knew that the Ice Emperor was discussing something important with the Qin Family, Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace. The Ice Emperor seemed to be declaring to the entire world that he was accepting of the Qin Familys return through his actions. The Ice Emperor represented the Three Emperors of the human race, so him being at Sky Bearing City meant that the Qin Family was supported by the Three Emperors themselves. In fact, the citys great protective formation hadnt activated once since the Ice Emperor had arrived. Countless human forces had surged into Sky Bearing City bearing various purposes. After three hundred years of desolation, Sky Bearing City was finally bustling with noise and excitement again. Qin Lie immediately noticed that the citys atmosphere had largely changed even though only several days had passed. A pity that the Profound Ice Family is still encamped at Shattered Ice Realm, not to mention that the God Races invasion hasnt been thwarted yet. There are also the Spirit Race and the Soul Race Qin Lie sighed in his head before walking straight for the Qin Familys Procedural Hall. He was just about to inform the council about the information he had acquired from Mia before Qin Ye saw him. Where have you been, boy? Qin Ye hurriedly caught up with Qin Lie. The Ice Emperor was just looking for you. Ive been to Rock Calamity Domain with Hua Yuchi. Qin Lie smiled. Rock Calamity Domain? Qin Ye immediately realized what Qin Lie meant. You mean the realm where that girl from the Han Family is hiding? What were you doing there? Are you hurt? Qin Yes face suddenly turned tensed. Last time, Qin Lie had died and brought the Qin Family down with him because he had fallen for Han Qians machinations. Up until recently, Qin Ye couldnt even recall Qin Lies death without feeling a painful twinge in his heart. That was why the memories had resurfaced, and why he was worried when he heard that Qin Lie had gone to see Han Qian again. Qin Lie felt warmed by Qin Yes caring expression. He smiled. I wouldnt have what I have today if I was the same person as before. Qin Lies words woke Qin Ye back to reality. His nephew was right. His experience, his mental strength, his combat strength and his allies were all completely different from before. If Qin Lie still fell for Han Qians scheme after all the praises the Ice Emperor had lavished him with, then it would only prove that they had all been blind to reality. So? How did it go? Qin Yes eyes slowly brightened. Qin Lie withdrew his smile and sneered, Rock Calamity Domain is now a river of blood. Every martial practitioner who was affiliated with Han Qian or Ninth Heaven had been slaughtered to the last. Qin Ye laughed madly and said good three times in a row before he yelled spiritedly, A good kill! What a good kill that is! That is how it should be! He seemed extraordinarily excited. And what about Han Qian? he asked hurriedly. Qin Lie grinned in reply. She is in captivity right now. I will play with her slowly. Hahaha! Qin Ye gave Qin Lie a heavy slap to the shoulder. It seemed like he had put all his strength into the slap because Qin Lie felt a bit of pain even with his constitution. Well done! This is the best news Ive heard since three hundred years ago! His laugh was suddenly cut off by a series of violent coughs. The light in his eyes turned dim all of a sudden. Qin Ye hurriedly poured out a couple of life replenishing pills to his hand and swallowed them all. Then, he grabbed Qin Lies hand and pulled him into the Procedural Hall. Qin Yun, Ji Yuan, Ji Yao, Miao Yizi, Chen Lin, Hua Anyang, and all the second generation commanders standing at the edge of the Procedural Hall were all staring at Qin Ye in astonishment. It was because Qin Ye very seldomly lost himself in public like this. Our boy has just flattened Rock Calamity Domain! Qin Ye shouted. Many second generation martial practitioners stared at Qin Lie with bright eyes. In fact, every single one of them was smiling from the bottom of their hearts. They all seemed to think that this was the way it should be. Qin Lie should wash away the shame Han Qian had poured on him himself. And the fact was that Qin Lie had successfully annihilated the entire Han Family, the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea, and now their enemies at Rock Calamity Domain. Without borrowing any of their forces. None of them thought that Qin Lie was wrong for wiping out Rock Calamity Domain and killing Han Qian despite the sensitive timing. In fact, they all thought this was something Qin Lie, considering his current power and fame, should be doing! Maybe they had all secretly hoped that Qin Lie could take a blade to their enemies. The vassal forces and the Qin Family members who had been forced to leave Spirit Realm because of that incident felt even more pleased on the inside. It was the outcome they had all wished to see! Grandpa Qin Lie looked past his second generation seniors and towards Qin Shan. His grandfather was currently speaking with the Ice Emperor at the foremost area of the hall. Qin Shan smiled as if he knew what Qin Lie was trying to say. Its just Rock Calamity Domain and Han Qian. You may do whatever you wish. Qin Lie smiled when he heard that. Qin Shan even added, To be frank, we were all hoping that Pei Dehong and the rest would lose control and fight us. Its going to be another two years before the God Race shows their faces anyway. If the six great forces wish to play during this period, then we will happily indulge them to their hearts content. Haha! Hua Tianqiong laughed without restraint. Well done, boy! We were just wondering how to piss them off best! The Ji Familys ancestor was smiling as well. Everyone was looking like they were in full confidence. As for the Ice Emperor, he simply smiled once and revealed no other reaction. It was as if Qin Lies act of destroying a Rock Calamity Domain and killing a Han Qian was nothing more but a trivial matter to him. He thought that Qin Lie was simply acting out of youth and didnt pay it any heed. After all, who hadnt been young in their lives? It was nothing worth mentioning compared to the things Qin Lie was doing for the entire Spirit Realm, and the effect he would bring to the human race in the future. Youve come at just the right time. We were just about to demand the six great forces return our former territories and those that used to belong to our vassal forces. Qin Shan beckoned him over to his side before declaring right in front of everyone, You are the reason why the Ancient Beast Race is siding with us right now, so I need you to inform the Beast Kings about our plan so we can demand their territory back from the six great forces as well. Oh right. Qin Shan clapped his own head before saying, The Demon Dragon Race also wishes to enter the Dragon Realm. They are a part of the Dragon Race after all. Ah! Youre saying that the Ancient Beast Race is siding with us because theyre giving face to Qin Lie? Ji Rui asked. So thats why, someone from Sky Mender Palace exclaimed. The martial practitioners inside the hall were at minimum Void Realm experts. They were all second generation commanders. Most of them only knew of the Qin Lie of the past. Although they had heard of Qin Lies recent change, many of them didnt know its scale. But thanks to Qin Shans declaration, they finally realized that Qin Lie was important even to a powerful foreign race like the Ancient Beast Race. More importantly, this race was affiliated with Qin Lie, and not the power supporting him, Qin Family. Everyones view on Qin Lie was refreshed as a result. Qin Lie is also the reason why the Demon Dragon Race had become our ally, Chen Lin said. The peoples eyes lit up yet again. In the future, please speak with Qin Lie if you wish to do battle in the Abyss. Ji Yao laughed once before saying, All I know is that the route to the Abyss lies in Qin Lies hands, not the Qin Familys. Ah! Hes the one who holds the way to the Abyss? Not the Qin Family? So thats how it is. Some of the leaders who had come from distant lands were shocked to hear this. None of these leaders were part of the Ji Family, Qin Family, or Sky Mender Palace. The reason they had rushed all the way here was because they wished to come to an agreement after hearing some rumors. All these people had strong belief in the Qin Familys chances. They all believed that the Qin Family could suppress, or even defeat the six great forces single-handedly. That was why they had rushed to Sky Bearing City. Of course, some of them were supporting the Qin Family due to the Ice Emperor. They didnt think that it was possible for the Qin Family to lose with the Ice Emperor on their side. It wasnt like they hadnt heard of Qin Lie. In fact, they had been hearing more and more about him as of late. However, they had all thought that the Qin Familys secret support was the main reason behind everything Qin Lie possessed today. They also thought that the way to the Abyss was in the Qin Familys hands, not Qin Lies. It was only after Qin Shan and Chen Lin had spoken that they realized the truth. Qin Lie doesnt just control the way to the Abyss, he himself is a creator of an Abyss level. The Ice Emperor smiled. The Ice Emperors statement caused an even bigger commotion. Even some of Ji Family and Sky Mender Palaces experts were stunned by the revelation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1468: Scheme Abyss Creator! The crowd cried out in astonishment. Their eyes on Qin Lie grew hotter and hotter. Ji Yao, Hua Anyang, and Gan Feipeng had all battled in the Frost Desolation Abyss before. Maybe another person wouldnt be informed on the power structure of the Abyss, but they werent one of them. They had all heard of the Abyss Creators from the mouths of some Abyss Devils. An Abyss Creator was the master and origin of an Abyss level. The effect they had on an Abyss level was practically unimaginable. Although they all knew that Qin Lie wielded a certain level of power in the Abyss, and that he was secretly affiliated with the Great Lord of Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson, none of them couldve imagined that Qin Lie would become the creator of an Abyss level! He was only at rank eight God Race bloodline and in the Imperishable Realm, but a whole new Abyss level was born because of him! Unbelievable! But the declaration had come from the Ice Emperor himself, sage of the human race! Recently, they had all learned that the Ice Emperor had ventured deep into the galaxy. They also knew that he had operated in the Abyss before. This meant that the Ice Emperor had a deep understanding of the situation in the Abyss, and that he wasnt speaking drivel. They had no choice but to believe him! The more they came to realize the extent of Qin Lies achievements, the more shocked they became. They finally realized that Qin Lies current standing might be even higher than the Qin Family itself. Qin Lie looked unaffected as he walked towards Qin Shan and the Ice Emperor. Every expert in the hall was staring at him with unspeakable passion. In this moment, Qin Lie was undoubtedly the star of the show. Qin Shan wore a calm look at the front of the Procedural Hall, but he couldnt hide the happiness residing behind his eyes. He was very glad to see the Ice Emperor himself acknowledging Qin Lies achievements, and his grandchild becoming the center of attention. Looking back, his decision to stay his hand and let Qin Lie handle all the difficult decisions was right. Qin Lies current strength, bearing and power had all been won by his own two hands. He hadnt gotten any support from the Qin Family at all. The current Qin Lie was capable of winning everyones hearts and shut up all the Qin Family members or followers who mightve questioned his rule. The current Qin Lie was also perfectly capable of carrying the Qin Family to greater heights after Qin Hao! Qin Shan was certain that no one in the family or the vassal forces would question Qin Lies abilities ever again. This was the outcome he had hoped to see all this time! Qin Lie stopped in front of his betters before saluting respectfully. Senior Ice Emperor, Grandpa, Grandpa Ji, Grandpa Hua. Hua Tianqiong nodded admiringly at Qin Lie while laughing. Well done, boy, well done! Ji Dan was smiling and nodding as well. The Ice Emperor returned a smile before saying, Weve discussed many things as of late, but in general it is about how the land of Spirit Realm is going to be divided among the races, how to deal with Pei Dehong and his forces, and how to clear Shattered Ice Realm. It probably wont be easy to take out Shattered Ice Realms forces, Qin Lie said suddenly. Ice Emperor narrowed his eyes and grew a little serious. He seemed to know that Qin Lie wasnt the type to speak words lightly. What do you mean? Shattered Ice Realms Profound Ice Family members had set up all kinds of barriers inside Shattered Ice Realm. Theyre also supported by two large starships. I estimate that our losses will be at least five times bigger than theirs at minimum if we were to take Shattered Ice Realm and kill all the Profound Ice Family members that are entrenched there, Qin Lie said seriously. Then, he lowered his voice suddenly so that only a few people could hear him and repeated, At least five times The Ice Emperors face looked heavy. Qin Shan, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong were frowning deeply as well. Dealing with the God Race of Shattered Ice Realm was one of the main points that was brought up frequently during their discussions. Originally, their plan was to destroy Shattered Ice Realm with sheer numbers. They didnt think it would be that difficult to kill all the Profound Ice Family members there considering that they outnumbered them a lot. However, none of them had predicted their expected losses to be five times bigger than the enemys, at minimum. Are you sure about this? Hua Tianqiong asked in a low tone. Qin Lie nodded. There should be no mistake. The Ice Emperor fell silent for a moment before making an eye gesture at Qin Shan. Qin Shan, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong immediately ordered the martial practitioners inside the Procedural Hall to leave for the moment. They were all leaders of a Gold rank force respectively, so every martial practitioner inside the hall started leaving in an orderly manner regardless of the forces they belonged to. A dozen or so seconds later, the only people left in the Procedural Hall were Qin Lie, the Ice Emperor, and the three old men. I had released Mia, the girl from the Profound Ice Family you met earlier, back to her people due to certain reasons, Qin Lie said honestly. She was the one who told me quite confidently that itll take at least five times the number to take down Shattered Ice Realm and kill all of her clansmen. Moreover, I had run into a few situations back at the Flaming Sun Abyss. From what I gleaned from another God Race clansmans tone, they didnt seem particularly worried for the safety of their trapped clansmen. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before continuing, I think theyre fearless for a reason. The Ice Emperor said in a low, thoughtful tone, The girls words can be trusted. The Thunder Emperor and Flame Emperor had told me that the God Race didnt seem all that interested about their people at Shattered Ice Realm. Qin Shan, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiongs expressions all changed a little. The God Race had been unyielding during that negotiation. They had told the Thunder Emperor and Flame Emperor to do whatever they wanted. The Ice Emperor sighed. They even said that they would drench Spirit Realm in blood if we really did eliminate every last clansman there is in Shattered Ice Realm two years later when they arrive. That is why the three of us have been hesitating for such a long time. To be honest, weve explored the galaxy for twenty thousand years, and were well aware just how deep the God Races well of power truly is. That is why we arent sure that wed be able to beat the God Race even if we managed to unite all the races of Spirit Realm. The Ice Emperor explained in a helpless tone. But if we do nothing at all, negotiations with the God Race will only get even more difficult. Ji Dan spoke up suddenly. Hua Tianqiong pondered for a moment before saying, Maybe we should test how powerful the God Race clansmen at Shattered Ice Realm truly are. Of course, we dont have to do the dirty work ourselves An odd glint flashed across the Ice Emperors eyes. Qin Shan smiled lightly before adding, We havent told anyone that the God Race clansmen at Shattered Ice Realm are actually trapped, have we? That is why Pei Dehong and the rest still think that the God Races army would come through Shattered Ice Realm endlessly. But what if we told them that the rank ten bloodline warrior, Bing Hui and even the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family himself are currently away from Shattered Ice Realm? What if we also tell them that itll take the God Race at least another two years before they reappear in Spirit Realm? What do you think they would do? Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiongs eyes lit up at once. They both knew that Pei Dehong and his band loved to prey on easy pickings. The reason the six great forces hadnt taken action against Shattered Ice Realm was because they had no way to measure the enemys true strength. They were afraid that the God Races giant army would be entrenched somewhere deep inside Shattered Ice Realm. They were afraid of being routed by the God Race. But if they knew that this Profound Ice Family army was currently trapped in Spirit Realm, and the reason how it all had come to be, then maybe it would be enough to prompt them into action. It shouldnt even be too difficult considering that the Profound Ice Family was currently holding a lot of dragons in custody. Among the captives were a couple of rank ten giant dragons as well. Qin Shan, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Dan looked at the Ice Emperor after they had come to a tacit agreement. They all knew that the Ice Emperor didnt wish to see a civil war breaking out within the human race right now. They also knew that the Ice Emperor hoped that both sides would make preparations for the great war that was to come in two years instead. Someone had to face those fellows at Shattered Ice Realm, and right now its either them or us, Qin Shan said calmly. We will not hesitate to take action if you truly believe that we are the more suitable choice, senior. Qin Hao is dealing with Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King, isnt he? I find no reason to make you do all the work, the Ice Emperor said. Qin Shan returned a light smile in response. Alright. The Ice Emperor seemed to have come to a decision. Ill handle this matter. Both Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong smiled maliciously. Even Qin Lie was chuckling under his breath. He knew that the six great forces had no idea how powerful the Profound Ice Family at Shattered Ice Realm really was. It meant that they would be attacking Shattered Ice Realm thinking that it was ripe for the picking, only to lose a great deal more than they had initially expected. Of course, no one could guess exactly how much they were going to lose until after the battle. Meanwhile, the Land of Chaos, at the center of Prism Continent where space was distorted. This place used to be a settlement of the Heaven Ghoul Race. It was also where they had invaded the Land of Chaos from. After the three great ghoul races had all been killed, this place was sealed off as a forbidden ground. The distorted spatial energies that were rampaging on this land before had also been sealed off. Things had actually been calm for a couple of years straight. Rip! Suddenly, a giant claw penetrated the seal that was keeping the distorted space in check and tore it apart. A moment later, a gigantic Soul Beast had crawled into Spirit Realm. Is this Spirit Realm? The patriarch of the Satorius Family, Narsen, and a prince of the Soul Race flew out after the Soul Beast. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1469: Chaos is Coming At Ninth Heaven, the leaders of the six great Gold rank forces led by Pei Dehong gathered for a meeting yet again. The news that their forces at Rock Calamity Domain had been wiped out had already spread from the Central World. The realm entrance at Ninth Heaven could no longer link up with the realm entrance at Rock Calamity Domain either. They immediately knew what had happened. However, the leaders of the six great forces hadnt gathered today due to Rock Calamity Domain. After all, Rock Calamity Domain was just a small realm. It wasnt even a particularly outstanding one among the plethora of vassal realms Ninth Heaven possessed. Moreover, the guardian of Rock Calamity Domain, Han Qian, was just an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner despite her extraordinary talents. After the Han Family had been annihilated, and the Sea Race of Blue Snake Sea had been wiped clean by the enemy, there was no power left behind Han Qian. Alone, Han Qian simply wasnt important enough to urge them into action at such a time. Moreover, they had a vague notion that Qin Family was looking for war. This was especially obvious after they had acquired the support of the Ancient Beast Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ice Emperor himself. On the surface, the Qin Familys power wasnt inferior to theirs in the slightest. Moreover, they had also heard news from Asura Realm that Qin Hao had created his nine-level Soul Altar. He was now so powerful that he was able to fight the two great Devil Kings that had entered Spirit Realm to a standstill. The power Qin Hao had displayed frightened them greatly. It was why they had completely lost the will to fight the Qin Family head on recently, not to mention that the Ice Emperor was also on their side. In their opinion, the defeat of Rock Calamity Domain and Han Qians disappearance were all an attempt to goad them into taking action. Right now, they had no confidence that they could beat the Qin Family at their current level. That was why they had chosen to hold their hand and endure the slight. Today, they had gathered here to talk about the Profound Ice Family of Shattered Ice Realm. Are we sure that the news is true? Those Profound Ice Family members really had lost contact with the God Race? The Profound Ice Familys patriarch and a powerful rank ten bloodline warrior really are missing from their ranks? Hong Ju asked in a solemn tone. Pei Dehong nodded before smiling mysteriously. Dont ask me who my source is. All you need to know is that my information is absolutely correct. Hong Jus eyes lit up. Dammit, if only we knew that those numbers were all the God Race had at Shattered Ice Realm back then! The news had also excited Zu Yang. If that is all the forces they have, then we can definitely take them on! The God Race is also holding the rank ten giant dragons captive, which means that we have a righteous cause to launch our attack. Hong Ju smiled. We should try to spread news about this upcoming engagement as much as possible. Once those Profound Ice Family bastards are dead, our fame will skyrocket throughout Spirit Realm. Well become the heroes of the human race, or even Spirit Realm itself! Pei Dehong was also smiling. As of late, the second invasion of the God Race had spread to every corner of Spirit Realm. If they attacked the God Races vanguard and successfully destroyed them, their fame would surely skyrocket through the roof. Also, they wouldnt be at a complete disadvantage in terms of fame if their relationship with the Ice Emperor were to sour one day. Moreover, success would promote their status in the eyes of the Wood Race, the Sea Race, the Asura Race, and other powerful foreign races. The rift between their forces and the Giant Dragon Race caused by the unhappy parting at Shattered Ice Realm would be healed as well. They would be able to work together seamlessly with the Giant Dragon Race once more. Lastly, the two giant Profound Ice Family starships must be hiding a lot of secrets. Victory meant that all the spoils were theirs to enjoy. There was a chance that they might uncover the God Races bloodline secrets or the techniques that created their wonderful artifacts from this battle. It would carry their knowledge of the bloodline, soul and power to a whole new height. The God Race was one of the four transcendent bloodline races. The wealth of knowledge they possessed could only surpass human races by eons. Twenty thousand years ago, the Hundred Races had only successfully chased the God Race out of Spirit Realm. They hadnt been able to capture or kill decent number of God Race clansmen. They hadnt been able to obtain any real secrets, except for some superficial hints. The opportunity before their eyes held many benefits. It was obvious that no one was willing to let it pass by. Brother Pei, are you sure your info is absolutely correct? Are you sure that the Profound Ice Family only has this one army at Shattered Ice Realm right now, and that both their patriarch and their strongest warrior are missing? Are you sure that they wouldnt be able to return at first notice? Zu Yang confirmed one last time. I told you that my info is absolutely correct! Pei Dehong said with a displeased look. Then all is fine. Zu Yang let out a dry laugh before explaining, This is a matter of great importance. Id rather be safe than sorry. No one has any objections to offer, right? Pei Dehong asked loudly. We have none. The group nodded their heads. Then lets get to work, he said in a low tone. The Void Realm and Genesis Realm experts of the six great Gold rank forces started to get busy. A whole new realm entrance was quickly built at the edge of Shattered Ice Realm. Not long after, a huge amount of human experts poured through the realm entrance. Before this, the patriarch of the Giant Dragon Race, Affleck, had completely lost confidence in Pei Dehong and his group. But when he noticed that a huge number of human experts had suddenly poured into Shattered Ice Realm again, he decided to join their forces once more. At Sky Bearing City. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar had returned to Sky Bearing City after killing and devouring the souls of all Ninth Heaven martial practitioners at Rock Calamity Domain. The rank nine Dark Soul Beast now possessed many soul slaves. The rank ten Lizard Progenitor had been growing stronger at a tremendous rate as well. After devouring so many Void Realm martial practitioners flesh, blood, and souls at Rock Calamity Domain, the Dark Soul Beast avatar had planned to return to the underground palace at Sky Bearing City and cultivate its bloodline to rank ten. In fact, the avatar was just about to lay low for a while after it had arrived at the underground palace under Qin Lies order. However, the avatar suddenly picked up something while it was refining a soul with the Soul Races secret arts. Im sensing one, no, more than one kin in Spirit Realm! Anything the avatar felt, the main body knew too. Qin Lie immediately went to the Ice Emperor and his grandfather, Qin Shan. A couple of Soul Race clansmen appeared in Spirit Realm! The Soul Race! The Ice Emperors expression abruptly changed. The news caused Qin Shan to turn serious as well. Back at the abyss passageway, I had run into two rank ten Soul Race clansmen. They were already trying to enter Spirit Realm at the time. Unfortunately for them, I destroyed the black hole that linked Spirit Realm to the abyss passageway, so they werent able to pass through to Spirit Realm back then, Qin Lie explained. It had been some time since our last meeting, and it is possible that they had ultimately found another way to enter Spirit Realm. Both those two Soul Race clansmen seem to be sons of the Imperial Soul Monarch and princes of the Soul Race. Two rank ten Soul Race clansmen! Even the Ice Emperor was feeling some pressure now. What troubled times were in. Qin Shan sighed while shaking his head. They may also be accompanied by the Satorius Familys patriarch Narsen and his Spirit Race factions clansmen, Qin Lie added. The Ice Emperors expression changed yet again. A while later, he got up and declared, I think its time to tell those two to return home. The two fellows he was referring to were the other two sages of the human race, Thunder Emperor and the Flame Emperor. Chaos is coming, Qin Shan muttered. What must come, must come, the Ice Emperor said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1470: Feast of Souls! At the secret underground room. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar was lying on the floor like a dead object. It didnt exude even the slightest hint of soul presence. However, a giant Soul Tree was floating above it. In fact, its thick branches were shaking violently like octopus tentacles. A powerful soul aura was emanating from the Soul Tree itself. It filled up the entire underground palace. The wriggling Soul Trees trunk and roots were swelling bit by bit eerily. The Soul Beast avatar was currently evolving to rank ten through a special method. Unlike humans or other flesh and blood beings, a Soul Race clansmans breakthrough lay in their soul. The Soul Beast avatar was just a flesh puppet to them. If the main soul was powerful enough, they could even control several Soul Beast avatars at once. The Soul Races bloodline was different from other races. What it really referred to was actually the soulline. When someone said that a Soul Race clansman was at rank ten bloodline, what they actually meant was rank ten soulline. However, the Soul Race didnt want to be judged differently from other flesh and blood races, which was why they had used the term bloodline to refer to their soulline as well. Every branch on a Soul Tree represented a soul servant. In Qin Lies eyes, the Soul Trees branches were similar to the muscles and veins of a flesh and blood being. The only difference between the two life forms was that blood flowed inside a flesh and blood beings veins, whereas refined souls flowed inside the Soul Trees branches. Moreover, the refined souls flowing inside the branches were the purest of soul energies! If there was another person present at the secret underground room, they would notice a strange, black light flowing inside the Soul Trees branches. A wave of thick, pure soul energy suddenly poured into the Soul Trees roots and trunk from a tree branch as if overflowing. Within a certain range, two Soul Race clansmen could detect each others soul. The more powerful a Soul Race clansman was, the clearer and further they could sense the other party. Qin Lies subsoul was a product of his True Soul and three Soul Race generals. Moreover, his True Soul had also inherited the Soul Progenitors soul origin. Strictly speaking, none of his relatives were connected to the Soul Progenitor through the soul. He was the only one in his family who was born with two souls, and he was the only one inherited the soulline from the Soul Progenitor after several generations. Qin Lies unusual soul composition proved that he was imprinted with the Soul Progenitors soul mark from the beginning. The Soul Progenitor might have been a fusion between Qin Tian and the Soul Races First Prince, but the First Prince was undoubtedly the cause of his unusual soul. Going further up the line, both the First Prince and the two Soul Race clansmens soul imprints and soul origins had come from the Imperial Soul Monarch. When two flesh and blood beingssiblings, for examplewere tied by blood, they could usually sense each other in some ways. Qin Lie and the two Soul Races princes shared the same soul originthe Imperial Soul Monarchso their soul cores must come from the same source as well. Maybe that was why his Soul Beast avatar was able to sense the two princes so clearly while it was ascending to rank ten. The strength of its soul was a big factor as well. Although the Central World and the Land of Chaos were extremely far apart from each other, Qin Lie could still sense their presence clearly. Since the detection worked both ways, he was certain that the two princes of the Soul Race had noticed his presence at the Central World too! His Soul Tree shook violently inside the silent palace. Suddenly, his true body flashed into existence next to the Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lie shot a look at the giant Soul Tree, pondered for a moment, and sat down on the floor. He tapped his glabella once with his finger, and the embedded Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly glowed darkly before flying out into the air. The Soul Suppressing Orb floated above the giant Soul Tree as it grew brighter. The blackish light it emanated seemed to wrap around the entire Soul Tree. It almost looked like a huge, eerie eyeball floating in the air. The Soul Suppressing Orb seemed capable of averting any mishaps while the Soul Tree was evolving. Qin Lie noticed that the Soul Trees roots and trunk was swelling faster and faster. He also noticed that the branches were growing thicker as well. At the same time, countless Soul Race runes containing souls core secrets kept circulating and blinking throughout the leaves and the branches of the Soul Tree. On the verge of a breakthrough, many hidden and wonderful soul secret arts started pouring into his soul origin like rivers. As a result, his grasp over the Soul Races secret arts and soullines inheritance grew deeper and better. In fact, the change hadnt only affected him. The giant Soul Trees transformation was affecting his subsoul and his soul servants as well! Zhuang Jing was speaking with Lin Jie in a room when an electrifying shiver suddenly coursed through her entire body. Falling silent all of a sudden, she sat down on the floor as astonishment and shock flashed across her eyes. A look of mad joy suddenly appeared on Zhuang Jings face. An instant later, Lin Jie saw tiny bits of lightning and black runes that looked like tiny orbs swimming inside Zhuang Jings pupils. Moreover, a strange soul ripple started spreading out from Zhuang Jings body. The woman had to adjust her breathing constantly and suppress the shock she was really feeling. A small part of Zhuang Jings soul was attached to the Soul Tree. Right now, it was absorbing a large amount of soul secrets and power frenziedly through an unassuming tree branch and transferring it all back to Zhuang Jing. All kinds of soul secret arts had opened up to her in that moment. Thanks to the soul origin she had submitted to Qin Lie, she was now able to absorb all the Soul Race secret arts that were coursing through the Soul Tree through the tree branch that represented her. Not only was she gaining a huge amount of knowledge by the second, the branch that represented her on the Soul Tree was undergoing its own tiny transformation. She could sense an overflowing amount of refined soul energy inside the Soul Tree. This overflowing soul energy was passing through the branch and pouring straight into her soul. A plethora of soul secret arts, the Soul Races secrets and a stream of pure soul energy were all flowing into her. How could Zhuang Jing not be overjoyed by this? Soul servant, soul servant! Who knew that a soul servant could grow alongside their master and obtain all these rewards! she exclaimed while shivering. Lin Jie stared at Zhuang Jing enviously while sensing the strange waves of energy emanating from her body, and the strange bits of lightning and Soul Race runes swimming inside her eyes. She knew that it was very possible that Zhuang Jing was going to achieve a breakthrough thanks to this boon. While she was happy for Zhuang Jing, she also couldnt help but be disappointed at herself. She was starting to regret her own self-important attitude many years ago. If she had submitted her soul origin to Qin Lie without hesitation when the latter was still willing, she wouldve gained a huge amount of benefits just like Zhuang Jing, wouldnt she? Lin Jie sighed deeply in regret. Meanwhile, at Rock Calamity Domain. Curtis, the Asura Race clansmen and even the Lizard Progenitor suddenly shuddered in unison. Are you all sensing this? Curtiss eyes burned fiercely. The rest of the Void Realm Asura Race clansmen were just as excited as he was. Some of the experienced ones were even shouting, Our master is ascending to rank ten right now! We must grasp this opportunity and enjoy this feast of souls to our hearts content! These Asura clansmen had become Cadaks soul servants since a long time ago! In fact, a lot of them had acquired a plethora of soul secret arts, soul energy and soul knowledge when Cadak was ascending to rank nine. That was why they knew full well the meaning behind this transformation! We are The Lizard Progenitor exclaimed. He could sense his soul changing in strange ways just like the rest of the Asura Race clansmen, but since this was the first time he was experiencing this, he was feeling a little afraid as well. Our master is about to ascend to rank ten. During this period, our souls and his Soul Tree will become deeply connected with one another, and any soul secret art or profound secret of the Soul Race that is opened to him will be opened to us as well. What this means is that we will be gaining far more benefits than usual, and we will be able to study the true secrets of the soul while our master is achieving a breakthrough! Curtis explained. The Lizard Progenitor looked overjoyed when he heard this. Currently, every Ninth Heaven martial practitioner that resided in Rock Calamity Domain had been killed to the last. The only reason they were still staying in Rock Calamity Domain was because they were searching for underground ore veins and spirit materials Ninth Heaven had already excavated. In fact, they were just about to carry their findings back to Boluo Realm. Good luck, everyone! Curtis yelled. Good luck! the Asura Race clansmen responded. After that, the soul servants sat on the floor and started absorbing the Soul Races secret arts through their branches, just like Zhuang Jing. Every one of their eyes was flashing with pitch black light and lightning bits. All kinds of Soul Race secret arts and powerful soul energy were pouring into their soul origin from the Soul Trees branches. Roar! Curtis suddenly looked up and let out a long howl. It was filled with joy and excitement. It was because he had successfully crushed the so-called wall that was blocking his way to higher bloodline rank and Soul Altar level in an instant. Not only had he become a rank ten Asura martial practitioner in an instant, he was now free to build the seventh level of his Soul Altar as well! He had taken a step forward in terms of bloodline just like his master, Qin Lie. As a soul servant, his bloodline rank and his Soul Altar had been at their limit since a long time ago. The reason he hadnt made a breakthrough until now was because his master was still at rank nine back then. He had had to watch himself. In this regard, the Lizard Progenitor was different was because he was already at rank ten from the moment he became a soul servant. He had been waiting all this time for his master to break through the limits of his soulline and enter rank ten. Only then would he be allowed to ascend himself. The idiom the guest shouldnt outshine the host was referring to a case like him. As a soul servant, he wasnt allowed to achieve a careless breakthrough and become a threat to his masters rule. There were several late stage Void Realm Asura experts besides Curtis who were experiencing the same dilemma. That was why they were overjoyed to see Curtiss breakthrough. They themselves could sense that the invisible wall that had been stopping them from ascending higher had vanished completely. It meant that they could all enter the next realm and stage of power in the near future!Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1471: How Could This Be? At an unknown island in the Land of Chaos. The Satorius Family members led by Narsen were staring at the two Soul Race princes in surprise. It was because the princes souls were currently floating above their Soul Beasts like two dark clouds. The soul clouds surged intensely for a moment, letting out violent soul tremors from time to time. Its big brothers presence! Youre right, it is big brothers presence! Inside the soul cloud, the two Soul Race princes were extending their soul perception throughout the entire Spirit Realm, starting from the Land of Chaos. Their soul energy had even extended all the way to Sky Bearing City itself! It didnt take them long to sense exactly where Qin Lie was. After that, the soul clouds dropped back into their Soul Beasts and took control of them again. We are in Spirit Realm. We shouldnt expose ourselves too soon, Narsen said in a low tone. The two Soul Race princes accepted his advice and slowly transformed their Soul Beast avatars. Dozens of seconds later, they had transformed into two brawny middle-aged humans. The rest of you should do the same as well. Narsen turned around and looked at his own clansmen. All Spirit Race clansmen had blue eyes and blue hair. They needed Narsens advice and started altering their bloodline power as well. A while later, their eyes and hair had all turned to black. There was no way anyone could identify them as a Spirit Race clansman based on appearance alone. Whats wrong? It was only then Narsen asked the two Soul Race princes about their earlier activity. We had sensed our big brothers presence, the Second Prince replied before staring coldly toward the direction where the Central World lay. Our races holy artifact is down that direction as well. Narsen thought for a moment before asking, In that case, should we head over there right now? Mn. Having identified their direction, the group of transcendent bloodline experts left the Land of Chaos and took off straight for the Central World. They were all rank nine and rank ten bloodline experts, and they had their own special flying methods. That was why it only took them the blink of an eye to vanish from this sea region completely. Beneath Sky Bearing City. Qin Lie sat quietly as he watched his Soul Race subsoul undergoing a new cycle of growth in the shape of a Soul Tree. Boom! A tremor coursed through his soul all of a sudden, and the corner of his lips started curling upward. He couldnt stop himself from chuckling in pleasant surprise. Curtiss bloodline has officially ascended to rank ten! He was aware that his avatars slow breakthrough had been somewhat restrictive to Curtis and several soul servants. But now that his avatar had was finally reaching the end of its evolution, his soul servants were free to ascend to rank ten anytime they wished. He could also sense his Asura Race clansmen gaining a huge amount of soul knowledge from him. He was certain that the number of rank ten Asura Race clansmen in his possession would only grow bigger and bigger in the future. It meant that the power he possessed had grown even bigger than before! Curtis and the Asura Race clansmen had been fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss for many years. Not only had they fought against the Abyss Devils constantly, they had consumed a lot Abyss Devils during this period. This meant that their combat strength would exceed the Lizard Progenitors the moment they reached rank ten! In the future, Curtiss group would become the strongest power he currently possessed! He was deeply excited for the future. Eh! Suddenly, Qin Lies God Race bloodline started turning active. His eyes lit up in joy all of a sudden. A star door abruptly opened right next to Qin Lie, and the eight god generals who were cultivating around Boluo Realm walked out of the portal one by one. Qin Lie pressed a hand to his own chest the moment the eight god generals had appeared. The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone had slowly emerged as well. A rich amount of flesh and blood aura was emanating from it. Flesh Filling Tombstone released godly light that connected itself with the god generals belly button. Glug glug! Then, the flesh and blood aura flowed through the godly light and into the god generals body. Unexpectedly, the eight god generals of the Titan Race had gained an unexpected amount of refined soul energy while his Soul Beast avatars soulline was ascending to rank ten. Combined with the flesh and blood energy they were absorbing from the Flesh Filling Tombstone, the eight god generals started growing at a tremendous rate. Wonderful! Qin Lie was overjoyed by this. All of his soul servants had obtained a large amount of soul secret arts because his subsoul had reached rank ten soulline. Not only had his soul servants lost their shackles completely, their understanding of the soul was deepening with every passing moment. Qin Lie knew that it was only a matter of time before his soul servants got stronger and bolstered his forces even further. Even the eight god generals had gotten a lot of benefits from his subsoul and the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Qin Lie was certain that the eight god generals would become much stronger after this. There was nothing more gladdening and invigorating than his power growing right before the God Race and a time of turmoil was about to descend on Spirit Realm. At Shattered Ice Realm. The human army led by Pei Dehong, Affleck the giant dragon, and a couple more giant dragons finally could wait no longer as they advanced towards the Profound Ice Familys base. They marched straight toward the two giant starships. We are the denizens of Spirit Realm! We view the God Races presence in Spirit Realm twenty thousand years later as a challenge to all of us! Hong Ju was clearly in high morale as he made his announcement on his nine-level fire Soul Altar. Today, we will return the injustice you had done to us twenty thousand years ago! The six great forces martial practitioners and the giant dragons roared loudly in response. Attack! Kill them! Kill them all! Both humans and giant dragons howled as they charged towards the Profound Ice Familys starships. Everyones eyes was burning with passion! The enemy in front of them was the vanguard of the Profound Ice Family that had lost both their patriarch and their strongest bloodline warrior. No matter how strong the God Race might be, everyone believed that they shouldnt pose too much of a threat. The stream of martial practitioners and giant dragons flew towards the God Races starships like swords. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! But suddenly, the two starships exploded into a million rays of icy light. In an instant, the world became filled with icicles, ice beams, ice swords, and ice storms all at the same time. The icy mountains where the six great forces combined army was at instantly shattered under the attack. It was as if the very world they knew had collapsed all around them as a terrible frost force field suddenly gripped every living being within the area. Frost Light! The two starships fired hundreds and thousands of icy light at their enemy from every corner. Any Void Realm Soul Altar present in the area was as fragile as tofu before the attack. The icy light instantly penetrated their Soul Altars! A single volley was all it took to puncture countless holes in their Soul Altars. Ah! That icy volley is too strong! Our Soul Altars couldnt even take a single hit! Theyre too powerful! For a time, the screams of the human races Void Realm and Genesis Realm experts filled the air. Even the two rank nine giant dragons who were charging at the front had been cut down like ribbons in a single blow! How could this be? How could this be!? Blood drained away from Pei Dehongs face as he froze where he stood. He couldnt believe what was happening before his eyes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1472: Schadenfreude When Pei Dehong came to Shattered Ice Realm, he wasnt expecting the Profound Ice Family to mount such a fierce resistance despite having lost their two strongest pillars. For a time, he was unable to accept the reality in front of him. The two Profound Ice Family starships fired hundreds and thousands of icy attacks at them, turning the entire realm into a hailstorm. At first glance, the two starships looked like giant porcupines covered in quills from head to toe. Moreover, not a single Profound Ice Family member could be spotted on the starships. They werent even able to sense their souls. It was because the Profound Family members were all hiding inside the giant starships, safe behind the barrage of icy attacks. Even worse, they were deeply entrenched inside Shattered Ice Realm. The starships frost power grew a hundred times stronger as the world started crumbling all around them. Crack crack crack! Crack crack! As countless glaciers exploded under the barrage, the sky, the earth, and even space itself started freezing bit by bit under the power of absolute frost. The combined army was blasted by countless ice boulders, icicles, ice beams, ice blasts, and terrifying ice storms. Their Soul Altars were already full of holes before they even reached within ten kilometers of the giant starships. The giant dragons fate was even worse than the humans. The icy barrage was literally cutting them into pieces. Halt! When Affleck saw his remaining few kin being cut down one by one by the terrible frost attacks, he finally called for them to stop. He then turned around suddenly and glared at Pei Dehong brutally. There was even fire spilling out of the corner of its mouth. Anyone, giant or human, could see that he was on the verge of a rampage. Pei Dehongs expression turned a little unnatural. He seemed to be aware that the old dragon could lose control at any moment. You arent the only one who suffered a huge loss. Our losses are just as bad as yours. Pei Dehong hesitated for a moment before justifying himself. If I really was planning on hurting you, I wouldnt have sent our Soul Altar martial practitioners to their deaths. Affleck looked around himself. Bang! He saw several ice attacks penetrating a five-level fire Soul Altar and the master above it. Both man and the Soul Altar had been cut to pieces before exploding. The old dragon looked around some more discovered many more human Void Realm martial practitioners losing their Soul Altars. It was true. The giant dragons werent the only ones suffering heavy casualties. He immediately believed that the tragedy that was happening all around him wasnt a devious plan to cut down the giant dragons numbers. His fury subsided just a bit. Brother Pei! Those God Race fellows seem harder to deal with than we imagined! If we were to approach them by force to kill them we may have to pay an even bigger price. What do you think? Hong Ju shouted. Pei Dehong observed the situation for a moment. In just a moment, at least fifteen Void Realm martial practitioners had lost their Soul Altars, along with their lives. Even more people had been injured or had their Soul Altar damaged. On the other hand, the Genesis Realm martial practitioners Soul Altars were tough enough to endure the icy barrage. At worst, their Soul Altars had suffered some tiny cracks on the surface. Despite the damage, not one Genesis Realm martial practitioner had perished under the barrage. However, they were still ten kilometers away from the two giant starships. Moreover, they hadnt encountered even one God Race clansman thus far. They knew full well that the enemys resistance would most likely pick up in terms of ferocity if they were to continue on their course. Even if they did reach the starships, they might even have to face the Profound Ice Familys suicidal charges. Pei Dehong hesitated with a dark look on his face. For a time, he wasnt able to come to a decision. What if we pull back for the moment? Hong Ju asked. Pei Dehong hesitated for a moment before saying, We will pull back for the moment and bring out our Divine Grade artifacts to deal with them. Hong Ju let out a secret sigh of relief. That is what I thought too. Everyone, let us return to Spirit Realm first and grab our Divine Grade artifacts! Pei Dehong said. The items are currently at our sacred halls. Our Divine Grade artifacts too! The experts of other forces echoed the sentiment before they started flying back to the realm entrance. At Sky Bearing City. Qin Lies Soul Race subsoul had finally completed its evolution to rank ten soulline. The Soul Tree had become thicker and taller, and its branches seemed to have grown an entire size bigger. Swoosh! The Soul Suppressing Orb floating above the Soul Tree also returned to his glabella after his subsoul had safely completed its breakthrough. The Soul Beast avatar rolled its eyes once after the subsoul had returned to its body, but it continued to lie there unmoving. It would take time to digest all the Soul Race secret arts he had obtained after ascending to rank ten soulline. Moreover, he needed to communicate with his soul servants and seek out the two Soul Race princes. The Soul Beast avatar was needed to complete these tasks. Hs true self didnt stay too long in the secret underground room. He left calmly and appeared outside the Procedural Hall. Whoosh! Eh? What are you guys cheering about? Qin Lie asked. At the square just outside the Procedural Hall, Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, Dan Yuanqing, Ji Yuan, Ji Yao, and Hua Anyang looked to be discussing something with happy looks on their faces. The six great forces and the Giant Dragon Race had suffered huge casualties in their attempt to breach Shattered Ice Realm! Hua Anyang replied in excitement. Haha! I heard that they had lost at least a dozen or so Void Realm martial practitioners, and some of their Genesis Realm martial practitioners were heavily injured as well. It will take a while before they can all recover. Even the Giant Dragon Race had had their numbers reduced by a little. What a tragedy! Dan Yuanqing chuckled. For many years, they had viewed the six great forces as their main enemy. After all, the six great forces were the ones who had chased them out of Spirit Realm. That was why everyone was rejoicing over the painful beating they had suffered in the hands of the Profound Ice Family. Just now, your grandfather had sent word to Pei Dehong to return what had been ours. They are to vacate the Qin Familys territories within a months time. Dan Yuanqing let out a loud laugh again. The Ancient Beast Races ancestral lands are included in the request as well, Chen Lin added. Qin Lies eyes lit up when he heard the news. Right now, the Qin Family was acting to take back what was theirs while the six great forces strength was weakened and before the arrival of the God Races main army. He knew that the God Race would be invading Spirit Realm in two years time. That was why it was necessary for them to improve their own situation as much as possible during this period. If a war were to break out between us, I can contribute four to five Genesis Realm fighters. Qin Lie smiled. Four to five? Chen Lin exclaimed. At least four to five, yes, Qin Lie added. Everyone looked surprised by his confident answer. They felt curious about the powers supporting Qin Lie. But before they could ask what they had in mind, Qin Lie suddenly changed his expression before saying coldly, I sense some foreign visitors approaching Sky Bearing City right now. Who is it? Chen Lin asked. The Soul Race. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1473: Geocentric Motherlode "Soul Race?" Chen Lin was alarmed, his expression becoming serious. He clearly knew the severity of the matter. The group of people who had just been rejoicing at the six forces misfortune put away their smiles when they heard these words. Everyone knew the terror of the Soul Race which was not any inferior to the God Race. Thirty thousand years ago, just three Soul Race clansmen caused Ancient Beast Realm, Asura Realm, and Nether Realm to fall into despair. If the God Race hadn''t killed those Soul Race clansmen, Ancient Beast Realm, Nether Realm, and Asura Realm would have fallen long ago. The arrival of the God Race and the Soul Race meant that Spirit Realm became more and more unsafe. At the same time. The green eyes of Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar deep under Sky Bearing City shone with stunning light. A memory which had been sealed for a long time suddenly appeared when his Soul Beast reached rank ten. His main body shook. "What is it? "Chen Lin asked perceptively. "Nothing." He shook his head and looked with a complicated gaze at the ground. He asked, "Where is Grandpa?" "Old Master is in the hall," Chen Lin said. "I want to meet him immediately," Qin Lie said. Then he ignored the puzzled gazes of Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, and the others to head into the hall. A storm brewed inside him. "Little Lie, how is your Soul Beast avatar right now?" Qin Shan saw him enter and asked with a smile. "Your news is correct. When Pei Dehong and the others attacked Shattered Ice Realm, they suffered great losses," he said with joy. For many years, he thought of the six forces as enemies and desired to return to Spirit Realm to get revenge on Pei Dehong and the others. After all, these were the people who once plotted against his grandson and caused him to die. His son''s Soul Altar exploded because of Pei Dehong and the others, and the man had only recently managed to recover. How could he not hate Pei Dehong and the others? Hearing Pei Dehong and the others encountered a painful attack from the Profound Ice Family in Shattered Ice Realm, he still felt pleased, even facing the threat of the God Race. "Where is Grandfather Ji and Grandfather Hua?" Qin Lie asked. Qin Shan was the only person in the hall. The Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Dan were all absent. "Oh, those old men went back to prepare. They will return to Sky Bearing City in a few days," Qin Shan said with a slight smile. Qin Lie inhaled and suddenly said, "Is there a geocentric motherlode deep in Spirit Realm?" Qin Shan''s expression immediately grew serious. Qin Shan was silent for a long moment as he gazed at Qin Lie. He then said, "How did you know?" "My subsoul reached rank ten," Qin Lie said. "No wonder." Qin Shan nodded gently and then said, "Yes, Spirit Realm is a super-sized realm, and there is a geocentric motherlode deep within Spirit Realm. The reason why the Soul Race clansmen invaded thirty thousand years ago, and why the God Race followed soon after was precisely the geocentric motherlode." Qin Lie had a bitter expression. "This time, the God Race, the Soul Race, and the Satorius Family of the Spirit Race are also here for the geocentric motherlode?" "Most likely." Qin Shan sighed. Qin Lie''s expression grew serious. After his subsoul from the Soul Race had reached rank ten, he awakened some memories hidden even deeper in his soulline. He came to know a few secrets. Deep within some super-sized realms, geocentric motherlodes might exist. It was the soul of a super-sized realm. The existence of a geocentric motherlode could cause a super-sized realm to gain an ability to birth all kinds of beings, make plants grow, and make the world have power. As long as the geocentric motherlode was present, the super-sized realm could absorb the power roaming in space, and maintain the constant flow of energy, causing the beings of the super-sized realm to grow. Spirit Realm was able to constantly absorb scattered power from outside because of the geocentric motherlode. The geocentric motherlode was even more mysterious and valuable than the Origin Sea of the Abyss. It supposedly contained the final secrets of life and the soul. Not all super-sized realms were like Spirit Realm and had a geocentric motherlode deep underground. Only a third of super-sized realms could form a geocentric motherlode. They were the ultimate treasures of the world. Based on the memories he had just obtained, the geocentric motherlode could turn a small realm into a super-sized realm if it was moved. This was a wondrous ability of the geocentric motherlode. The Spirit Race, the God Race, the Soul Race, and other races could choose any realm in their possession and develop it into a super-sized realm. Also, they could merge the geocentric motherlode into the super-sized realm that they lived in. Two geocentric motherlodes could merge. If Spirit Realm''s geocentric motherlode merged with the God Race''s geocentric motherlode, the God Realm where the God Race lived would undergo a transformation. The power around God Realm would skyrocket. All fauna and flora of the God Realm, as well as the God Race clansmen there, would benefit tremendously from this. The transformation of the God Realm could speed up the bloodline breakthroughs of the God Race! Each God Race clansman would be stronger at birth. This was a magical treasure that could level up an entire realm. Other than this, the rumors said if a transcendent bloodline race clansman with peak rank ten bloodline was able to merge the geocentric motherlode into their body, they could solve the final secret of the bloodline and break the limit of rank ten. The peak rank ten experts of the four transcendent bloodline races all desired to break through that limit. The geocentric motherlode was a plausible method. With the geocentric motherlode in their soul and flesh, a peak rank ten with the ultimate bloodline would immediately become the strongest in the universe. This was an irresistible temptation. Through the memories he just obtained, he learned that the Soul Progenitor had been overjoyed when he led his three Soul Race generals and found the super-sized Spirit Realm. Their main goal in Spirit Realm was to obtain the geocentric motherlode deep underground and separate it from Spirit Realm. The Soul Progenitor seemed to want to take away the geocentric motherlode and give it in tribute to his father, the Imperial Soul Monarch. Later, the God Race''s Blaze Darkness Families tried to steal the geocentric motherlode from the bottom of Spirit Realm after conquering it, but they failed due to all kinds of accidents. If the geocentric motherlode of Spirit Realm was separated, all the plants of Spirit Realm would die immediately. Then, the oceans would dry up, earthquakes would occur constantly and lives would die out. Soon afterwards, all of Spirit Realm would collapse due to the disappearance of the geocentric motherlode. Without the geocentric motherlode, the super-sized Spirit Realm would die in a few short decades. The races of Spirit Realm either had to leave beforehand or die along with it. For a realm, the geocentric motherlode was akin to the Soul Altar of a martial practitioner. The Soul Altar experts of the human race would become moving corpses if they lost their Soul Altar. If Spirit Realm lost the geocentric motherlode, it would be akin to death. The Soul Race and the God Race came to Spirit Realm many times for the geocentric motherlode. "The progenitor of the Qin Family learned of the geocentric motherlode through assimilating the memories of the Soul Progenitor." Qin Shan saw that he knew the truth and did not conceal anything. He explained, "The land where Sky Bearing City is belonged to the Blaze Family of the God Race twenty thousand years ago. They have explored the underground for many years and attempted to extract the geocentric motherlode. Their mine and the entire setup are still underground. After the God Race had been driven away, and the Qin Family grew strong, and we finally took over this land." "We were able to take this land because up until now, the people led by Pei Dehong do not know Spirit Realm has something like the geocentric motherlode." "They do not know why the God Race keeps coming." "Since they didnt know the true value of this land, Qin Family was able to claim it without much resistance." "Then, I spent considerable effort to create Sky Bearing City to protect it, as well as the entire Spirit Realm." "Here is the entrance leading deep underground, which had been made by the God Race." "However, as long as Sky Bearing City exists, as long as the Qin Family does not fall, we will always protect Spirit Realm and that secret." Qin Shan said powerfully. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1474: Li Xin Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar tore apart a rank nine Lord of the Abyss and consumed their Abyss Devil heart. The soul of the rank nine Abyss Devil turned into a cloud that it slowly refined. This Blood Soul Beast avatar was slowly recovering its strength through constant battles in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Up to now, it had recovered to rank nine. "Whoosh!" The enormous Blood Soul Beast slowly transformed and appeared in the shape of a human. He moved toward the lands that used to belong to Cadak. Soon later, the Blood Soul Beast, transformed into Qin Lie, made its way to the area filled with enormous ice pillars. Inside, the pillars had many Corpse Demons frozen. Each Corpse Demon had been refined by Miao Fengtian and Jiang Zhuzhe and possessed great power. "Master," Miao Fengtian said respectfully. Jiang An and Xue Li were also present. Their eyes shone with excitement and their smiles showed their happiness. "You all benefited from the breakthrough of the soul master?" Qin Lie said with a smile. "When Master''s soul reached rank ten, we also received much knowledge about the soul from the Soul Tree just like Curtis and the others." Miao Fengtian grinned. "The unique soul secrets of the Soul Altar have let my understanding of the soul reach a new height. My merge with the Soul Altar of the Corpse Progenitor is even more harmonious. I can use up to the fifth level of the Soul Altar in power." "I am about the same." Xue Li laughed strangely. "Im no different," Jiang An said. The bodies of the Corpse Progenitor, Blood Progenitor, and Voodoo Progenitor had been refined in the Soul Suppressing Orb previously. The Soul Altars of the three had been inscribed with strange ancient diagrams. The Soul Suppressing Orb was the relic of the Soul Race. Qin Lie was its master. He became the soul master of Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, and Xue Li after they merged with the blood and flesh of the three progenitors. Miao Fengtian and the others were also Qin Lie''s soul servants. Due to this, when his subsoul reached rank ten, they also received knowledge about the soul through the Soul Tree like Curtis did. They grew closer to the Soul Altar, and could use more of its power. "What is the situation? I heard that the God Race clansmen are setting up camp in Spirit Realm?" Xue Li asked. After many years, he did not think of himself as Qin Lie''s teacher. When he accepted the body of the Blood Progenitor, he knew his relationship with Qin Lie had unknowingly changed. He accepted his new status. "Spirit Realm will not be troubled by the God Race in the short term." Qin Lie did not hide the secret and said, "But the Soul Race clansmen, and a family from the Spirit Race will be active in Spirit Realm. However, the Thunder Emperor and the Flame Emperor will be returning. When they are back and protecting Spirit Realm, we should not have to fear the guests from the Soul Race and Spirit Race." The return of the Three Emperors is a blessing for Spirit Realm and the human race. Xue Li sighed. "Where is Jiang Zhuzhe?" Qin Lie asked. "I contacted him. He should return soon," Miao Fengtian said. "Hm!" Xue Li was startled and shouted, "Such thick bloody presence!" Even Miao Fengtian and Jiang An detected a bloody presence at this time. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar narrowed its eyes and said, "Jiang Zhuzhe''s presence shouldnt have reached this level." "It isn''t Jiang Zhuzhe!" Xue Li said confidently. Everyone looked in shock outside. Among the ice pillars, the red-eyed Jiang Zhuzhe and a tall and thin old man walked slowly towards the group. The old man wore a tattered robe, had strange features, and crimson red eyes. Jiang Zhuzhe followed behind him, his expression reverent and awed as though he knew his own lowly status. Xue Li looked at the old man. His eyes suddenly widened and he said excitedly, "You, you are..." The old man smiled faintly and looked deeply at him, saying, "Should I call you progenitor, or Xue Li? If I call you Xue Li, you are my junior, but if you have completely merged with the Blood Progenitor''s Soul Altar and body, I am your junior." "Xue Li greets Sect Master!" Xue Li said respectfully. Qin Lie was started. From the crimson red eyes of the old man, he saw at a glance this old man was an elder of Blood Fiend Sect. The bloody presence of the old man was so pure and thick, infinitely similar to aura of Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe. This supported his guess. "He is Qin Lie." Jiang Zhuzhe pointed at him, introducing to the old man and then he said, "He also cultivates the Blood Spirit Art, but..." The old man said, "I know this is not his main body." Jiang Zhuzhe did not explain further and introduced the old man to Qin Lie. "This is the first sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, Li Xin, and also... your grandfather''s follower." "Li Xin?!" Qin Lie was startled at the words. He finally understood why Xue Li and Jiang Zhuzhe were so respectful and humble in front of the old man. Li Xins was the founder of Blood Fiend Sect in the Land of Chaos. His era was the strongest and most prosperous time for Blood Fiend Sect. The Blood Fiend Sect he led back then was the strongest sect in the Land of Chaos and no one dared to fight him. However, the rumors said he went mad and died due to cultivating the Blood Spirit Art. Qin Lie thought he had died long ago. He had not expected Li Xin appear in the Frost Desolation Abyss after so many years. This surprised him. "I was saved by Master. Then, I left Spirit Realm and lived in a secret realm outside," Li Xin explained. His master was the former patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Yuan, a famed Blaze Family member. Lieyan Yuan would be able to solve any of Li Xin''s problems in cultivating the Blood Spirit Art, regardless of how serious it was. "I came on Old Master''s orders. I have brought you the Ancient Life Tree for you to merge into your main body''s bloodline." Li Xin looked at Qin Lie and said. "Ancient Life Tree?" Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. "To help perfect your bloodline," Li Xin answered. "I cant feel it. What great flaw is there in my bloodline?" Qin Lie asked. "This is because you have not reached rank nine. Otherwise, you would have felt it a long time ago." Li Xin smiled slightly. "Rank nine bloodline is a barrier to many races. Once Abyss Devils reach rank nine, they become Lords of the Abyss, and other races awaken their core bloodline latent abilities at rank nine. Once your bloodline reaches rank nine, the imperfect part of the Perfect Blood will show its shortcomings and weakness." "The Ancient Life Tree can repair that flaw." "This is why Ive come." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1475: Titled Blood Emperor Li Xin pointed at the ground. A green wooden ball suddenly fell towards the earth. When that wooden ball touched the ground, it immediately melted into the land of the Frost Desolation Abyss. At the same time, rich vitality came out of the wooden ball. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, thin branches sprouted out of the wooden ball which started to swell under everyone''s eyes. Qin Lie looked in shock at the scene. He saw the wooden ball grow and expand to become an enormous tree in a dozen seconds. Qin Lie, Li Xin, Miao Fengtian, and the others instinctively retreated. The gray-brown ancient tree was constantly growing, until it was hundreds of meters tall. This place, previously a few ice pillars, became filled with endless vitality because of the growth spurt of the Ancient Life Tree. Many unknown plants of the Abyss suddenly erupted out of the icy hard ground due to the infusion of powerful vitality. "Hm!" Jiang An exclaimed. This place in the Frost Desolation Abyss was once conquered by Cadak and never had any plants. However, because of the Ancient Life Tree rooting itself here, the local laws of the Abyss seemed to have changed. The Abyss plants started to sprout and grow under their gaze. The vitality seeped from the Ancient Life Tree and caused all the beings in this place to feel their bloodline grow active and grow stronger. The Ancient Life Tree grew a thousand meters tall before it stopped. "This is not the realm of the Wood Race, and so this Ancient Life Tree can only be a thousand meters tall." Li Xin smiled and said, "If this is in the Wood Race, and the tree is guarded by members of the Wood Race, this Ancient Life Tree can be several thousand meters tall in their realm. Also, as time goes on, the Ancient Life Tree will continue to grow, and reach ten thousand meters tall. It can change the vitality of a realm, and make any realm become filled with vitality and suited for growth of all beings." Qin Lie was stunned. His bloodline became unusually active when the Ancient Life Tree was growing. He felt a great desire from his bloodline towards the Ancient Life Tree! His bloodline seemed to greatly desire the Ancient Life Tree! "I heard you and a Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson, have an agreement, so I brought the Ancient Life Tree here," Li Xin thought for a moment and said, "I feel the Frost Desolation Abyss is relatively safe, especially at this time." "How so?" Qin Lie asked. "The God Race stole the Ancient Life Tree from the Wood Race. It is the Mother of all Wood Race clansmen. If it appears in Spirit Realm, those Wood Race clansmen would come here in a frenzy to steal as powerful Wood Race clansmen can feel the Ancient Life Tree from a great distance." Li Xin had a solemn expression. "That means that if it appeared in Spirit Realm, experts of the Wood Race would immediately sense it. Considering the present situation, its best that you do not fight the Wood Race." "What do you think?" "I do not fear the Wood Race." Qin Lie snorted and said. "Also, I have not decided I have to absorb this Ancient Life Tree." "No problem." Li Xin smiled easily. "As long as the Ancient Life Tree is safe here, when your bloodline reaches rank nine, you will naturally know what you need. Also, your soul servants are based here long term..." He looked at Miao Fengtian, Jiang An and the others. "When you need it, you can come here through the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline." "By that time, I think you should listen to your bloodline instincts and absorb the Ancient Life Tree into you." "This is my goal in coming here." Li Xin was serene as though he was sure that Qin Lie''s bloodline would definitely have problems after reaching rank nine. He seemed very sure that Qin Lie would absorb the Ancient Life Tree when the time came. "Oh, right, Master said the best time to absorb the Ancient Life Tree will be after your bloodline has reached rank nine. This is why he presented the Ancient Life Tree to you now." Li Xin chuckled and said, "If you needed to use it at rank eight, I may have appeared long ago." "Where is he? He supported Jiang Zhuzhe, saved you, and caused so many waves in the Land of Chaos. What does he want?" Qin Lie asked gravely. "Only the closest people know where Master is." Li Xin said seriously, "Master has a warning for you." "Speak!" Qin Lie shouted. "When the experts of the five families appear in Spirit Realm, if you want to save those close to you, agree to the God Races conditions and follow them to the God Realm," Li Xin said seriously. "It seems he knows everything," said Qin Lie, his face grave. Li Xin nodded with a smile. "Not just about the God Race. Master knows about the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, and the matters in the Eight Purgatories. "Master said he had told the people from the God Race you are unique!" "The Perfect Blood project of the God Race only succeeded because of you. Not just any God Race clansman could gain Perfect Blood through this experiment!" "If the God Race wants to proceed with the Perfect Blood project, they have to go through you!" "Even Master will not be able to continue the Perfect Blood project without you!" "You are the most important part of the Perfect Blood project. They need you." "Because of this, you never have to worry that the God Race clansmen will kill you." "They will pay any price to obtain you, including giving up Spirit Realm!" "You can discuss any conditions beneficial to you with this!" Li Xin looked deeply at him and said, "I know you do not believe me, but I do not need your belief. I came to give you the Ancient Life Tree and help Master pass on these words." As he spoke, he walked away. "My mission is finished, I am going to leave through the abyss passageway." Qin Lie stared at Li Xin and suddenly said, "Right now, the human race of Spirit Realm is in unprecedented danger. What role will you play in this?" "Human race?" Li Xin laughed and shook his head, saying, "Let me tell you truthfully, right now... strictly speaking, I am not human. My bloodline is far more heterogeneous than yours, but I could never assimilate other bloodlines." He did not look back as he slowly walked away. However, a terrifying fiendish presence suddenly exploded out of his body. In that moment, everyone, including Jiang Zhuzhe and Xue Li, felt a strong sense of suffocation. Their bloodline seemed to become uncontrollable in that moment. Qin Lie had to breathe deeply to stabilize his bloodline. Even so, he almost vomited blood. At this time Qin Lie suddenly realized the present Li Xin far surpassed the Blood Progenitor in his prime. "He calls himself Blood Emperor in the lands of Master. His Soul Altar... has eight levels. He will soon build a nine-level Soul Altar," Jiang Zhuzhe said softly and explained with a lowered head after Li Xin left. "Eight-level Soul Altar!" "Calls himself Blood Emperor!" "Blood Emperor!" Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, and Xue Li paled, filled with strong shock. Qin Lie''s expression also changed slightly. The Blood Spirit Art that Li Xin cultivated came from the Blood Progenitor but even the Soul Altar of the Blood Progenitor had never reached eight levels! No one knew what Li Xin had experienced in the years he disappeared that he managed to create an eight-level blood jade Soul Altar. He was just one level away from the nine-level Soul Altars of the Three Emperors, and he might be building the last level soon! Li Xin did seem qualified to call himself Blood Emperor now. Compared to the Blood Progenitor, his heir, Li Xin, was clearly better. After all, his master was one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors of the universe, Lieyan Yuan. "Blood Emperor!" Xue Li''s eyes were heated. "After the Thunder Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and the Ice Emperor, will the human race produce a fourth emperor-level expert?" Jiang An murmured. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1476: Old Friends Visiting After Li Xin left, Qin Lie''s main body came through the star door. The Blood Soul Beast avatar felt its bloodline become unusually active in presence of the Ancient Life Tree. But when his main body came over, this feeling grew exponentially greater! He looked up at the Ancient Life Tree, his bloodline boiling, as though it were a volcano that had been dormant for thousands of years, about to erupt at any moment.. He frowned. Miao Fengtian, Xue Li, Jiang An, Jiang Zhuzhe, and the others looked in shock at his main body. "Rustle rustle!" The leaves of that Ancient Life Tree started to wave violently after his main body came over. It seemed there was a strange and close connection between him and the Ancient Life Tree. They could all feel Qin Lie''s bloodlines restlessness! "Whoosh!" Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his almost mad desire and step by step, he moved away from the Ancient Life Tree. "Master?" muttered Miao Fengtian. "This things is too much of a temptation to my bloodline," Qin Lie explained as he retreated, "but I am not sure what would happen if I merged this Ancient Life Tree into my bloodline. Also, according to Li Xin, even if I want to absorb it, I should wait." Then he used Star Door ability to leave the Frost Desolation Abyss. Soon after, he appeared in front of Qin Shan. "Grandpa, what is my maternal grandfather like? Does he... have good or malicious intent towards me?" Qin Shan had previously learned of Li Xin and what had happened in the Frost Desolation Abyss through his main body''s explanation. When he reached the Frost Desolation Abyss, Qin Shan had been considering this matter, knowing Qin Lie wouldnt be able to resist asking this question. Qin Shan hesitated and said, "Actually, I have not interacted with that person. I do not know what he wants to do. I asked repeatedly about your father''s experiences outside the realm but your father was not willing to talk in detail. He only said your mother was a good woman, and his only love. However, when he came back with you to Spirit Realm, he did not bring her along, and was seriously injured." "As for that person your father seemed to dislike him. I suspect your fathers wounds were also his doing.." "I think that person wanted to keep you with him, but your father wanted to take you away, which resulted in conflict." "That person must value you greatly, and not the Qin Family, or your father." "He might not have malicious intent towards you, but I do not know about the Qin Family and Spirit Realm." Hearing Qin Shan say this, Qin Lie was surprised. "Grandpa, even you do not know the situation?" Qin Shan shook his head. "Only your father knows." "How long until he returns?" "It should be after resolving the matter of the Terror Devil King and the Despair Devil King." "Little Lie, someone is looking for you outside!" Qin Ye''s voice came from outside. Qin Lie stilled and said, "Who?" "A girl," Qin Ye said with a smile. Qin Lie thought and concluded that he couldnt clarify his relationship with Lieyan Yuan as of yet, so he stopped asking. He walked outside the hall. A woman with icy skin and delicate features stood outside the hall. Seeing him come out, the woman''s brows furrowed. She said, "It is very difficult to meet you now." "Lin Liang''er, why are you here? Weren''t you cultivating in the Frost Desolation Abyss?" Qin Lie said in surprise. A few years ago, Lin Liang''er left Frost Island in the Ruined Lands and went through the realm entrances in Boluo Realm to fight in the Frost Desolation Abyss.. The environment of the Frost Desolation Abyss was very suitable to the Ice Phoenix Race. After that, she appeared to have stayed with the Vermillion Bird Tong Yan and fought the Abyss Devils to strengthen herself. Numerous years have passed, and Qin Lie could see the girl had grown to rank eight bloodline already. She seemed to only be a thread away from a rank nine bloodline. The cold waves coming from her caused his Frost Concept Diagram in his Soul Altar to react minutely. "Frost Concept Diagram, the Ice Emperor..." Qin Lie suddenly reacted. He smiled, his eyes squinting. "Did you come to Sky Bearing City for the Ice Emperor?" "At least you are not stupid." Lin Liang''er rolled her eyes at him. The Ice Emperor had given Lin Liang''er her name. Her mother had previously been the Ice Emperor''s mount and the two had a close relationship. The frost palace at the bottom of the Frost Island had been left behind by the Ice Emperor, and she had opened it with an imprint on her. Thats how she and Qin Lie met. Now, the Ice Emperor who had disappeared for twenty thousand years appeared formally in Sky Bearing City. It was logical that Lin Liang''er would come after learning about this. "Where is the Ice Emperor?" Lin Liang''er asked. "Temporarily not in Sky Bearing City. But I think he will come back soon," Qin Lie explained with a smile. "How about you take me on a tour around Sky Bearing City?" Lin Liang''er''s eyes were filled with curiosity. "I heard that Sky Bearing City is the most magnificent and vast city of the human race. I have never visited Central World. " "Alright, I will take you on a walk," Qin Lie said with a smile. The two princes of the Soul Race and the Satorius Family of Spirit Race were coming to Sky Bearing City. He had a pile of things to take care of but he still agreed to Lin Liang''er''s suggestion. He thought of what he had experienced with Lin Liang''er under the Frost Island. Back then, he had been trapped in the Frost Island by Lin Liang''er using frost power, and was an ice statue in the underground palace. Because he cultivated the Frost Arts, he had not died despite being frozen. He could watch and think... He had been with Lin Liang''er for multiple months in the underground palace. In that period of time, he had been secretly observing Lin Liang''er''s every action, watching as she turned into a grand Ice Phoenix and a beautiful human woman... "I will soon reach rank nine bloodline. Will you protect me during the breakthrough?" Lin Liang''er suddenly said. Qin Lie smiled and said, "There should be many that can guard you? Vermillion Bird Tong Yan definitely would be willing, maybe even the Ice Emperor..." "I want you to stand guard!" Lin Liang''er said. Qin Lie stilled, nodded and said, "Okay." "I want to achieve my breakthrough in the realm of my race," Lin Liang''er said. Qin Lie was surprised. "What is going on... with that realm right now?" "Its under the control of Six Ways Alliance!" Lin Liang''er said hatefully. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed. He immediately understood Lin Liang''er''s true intentions. She wanted to use his power to help the Ice Phoenix Race take back that realm. "I will help you and guard you during your breakthrough there." He nodded again. Lin Liang''er''s eyes showed joy and she said, "At least I did not misjudge you." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1477: Vermillion Bird Realm In the next few days, Qin Lie toured around Sky Bearing City with Lin Lianger. Qin Lie asked about Lin Liang''er''s recent situation since they had not met for a long time. He learned that she had been with Tong Yan all this time, sometimes in the Frost Desolation Abyss, sometimes in Boluo Realm, and they would occasionally go to the Frost Island in the Ruined Lands. Having learned that the Ice Emperor had appeared, she came to meet her senior. However, the Ice Emperor had left a few days earlier, and she couldnt meet him in the end. Even Qin Lie did not know when the Ice Emperor would return to Sky Bearing City. He took Lin Liang''er and roamed around Sky Bearing City for a few days. Discovering the Ice Emperor was still absent, Lin Liang''er was the first to lose patience. "How about we go to Ice Phoenix Realm?" Lin Liang''er said. "How do we get there?" Qin Lie was surprised. Ice Phoenix Realm was under the control of Six Ways Alliance. Obviously, they would need to go through their realm entrance. Otherwise, they would need many years to fly to Ice Phoenix Realm. "There is a simple method," Lin Liang''er said confidently. "We can go through Vermillion Bird Realm. These two realms are not that far apart. We can quickly reach Ice Phoenix Realm that way." Qin Lie glared at her and said, "You have not reached rank nine bloodline. Recklessly traveling through space is a not a good idea." "No problem, I invited other people," Lin Liang''er said with a smile. "Who else?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "You will know if you go," Lin Liang''er said, raising an eyebrow. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. Under Lin Liang''er''s arrangements, his main body first followed Lin Liang''er back to Boluo Realm. Boluo Realm had a realm entrance to the realms of the Ancient Beast Race. The Vermillion Bird Tong Yan, and Terminator Sect''s Tong Zhenzhen and Xu Ran were waiting. "Uncle Xu, Aunt Tong, congratulations," Qin Lie said with a smile. He immediately saw that Xu Ran had built a four-level Soul Altar and reached the early stage of the Void Realm. Tong Zhenzhen had reached a rank nine Vermillion Bird bloodline. The leader of the Vermillion Birds in Boluo Realm, Tong Yan, had peak rank nine bloodline, and was only a step away from rank ten. After several years, Xu Ran, Tong Zhenzhen, Tong Yan, and Lin Liang''er''s cultivation and bloodline ranks had all increased by various degrees. Obviously, his own bloodline reached rank eight, and the power of his one-level Soul Altar even surpassed that of two level and three-level Soul Altar experts. Not to mention his Soul Beast avatars, and the soul servants that granted him extra power. "Haha, we have been fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss all these years and experienced much hardship." Xu Ran smiled coolly. To survive in that kind of environment, our cultivations would increase even if we didnt want to! Qin Lie thought for a moment, nodded and said, "True." In these years, the foreign races of Boluo Realm, and the Silver rank forces experts of the Land of Chaos had moved into the Frost Desolation Abyss to fight. The Abyss Devils were powerful and savage. Many of the human forces had been torn up and eaten by the Abyss Devils. The martial practitioners who were able to adjust to the cruelty of the Abyss, and survive under the attacks of those Abyss Devils, had undergone transformation. Qin Lie believed that Xu Ran and his wife were far stronger than other martial practitioners of their rank! "I heard that when one''s bloodline reaches rank ten in the Frost Desolation Abyss, they will have to face the challenge from the levels Great Lord of the Abyss?" Tong Yan had a serious expression. "I heard Banderas say if you hadn''t stopped Dawson, even if he managed to reach a rank ten bloodline in the Frost Desolation Abyss, he would not be able to leave the Frost Desolation Abyss alive." Qin Lie thought a moment and said, "Are you going to break through soon?" "Yes, I have a feeling my bloodline is going to experience a breakthrough. Thats why I came out of the Frost Desolation Abyss early. If I wasnt lucky enough to have you help me, wouldnt I die there? I dont want to take that risk." Tong Yan shook her head and said. "You just have to remember to return immediately to Boluo Realm if your bloodline reaches rank ten." Qin Lie smiled and said, "I have an agreement with Dawson." Tong Yan had a strange expression and asked curiously, "How did you form such a relationship with Dawson? She did not know the mysteries of Qin Lie''s bloodline, so she drew a blank. Qin Lie only smiled mysteriously at her question and naturally would not explain. Luckily, Tong Yan did not continue asking and said, "Let''s go to Vermillion Bird Realm first!" "Alright," Lin Liang''er said. Qin Lie also nodded. Tong Yan knew the spatial coordinates of Vermillion Bird Realm. She manipulated the realm entrance and led the way. Qin Lie and Lin Liang''er followed Xu Ran and his wife, swiftly arriving at their destination. Vermillion Bird Realm was hotter and harder to tolerate than the daytime of Boluo Realm! Qin Lie walked out of the realm entrance, waves of heat hitting him. He stood in a vast stone plaza, the realm entrance behind him. He looked around and saw tongues of sprouting flames. Lava flowed in streams around him and released astounding heat. He looked up and saw a burning sun hanging low in the sky. Vermillion Bird Realm only had one sun, but it was extremely close to the realm, as though it could be touched. Inhaling the burning air of Vermillion Bird Realm, Qin Lie grinned and said, "Even hotter than the Extreme Flame Abyss." He released his soul consciousness and found that Vermillion Bird Realm might be hotter than the Extreme Flame Abyss but its area... was much smaller. "Vermillion Bird Realm is only a small realm, not even as large as the Land of Chaos," Tong Zhenzhen explained. "Miss has returned!" A rank six Vermillion Bird who did not have the ability to change into human form flapped its red wings and chirped in the air. Qin Lie, who had many rare bloodlines in his body, could speak the Ancient Beast Race language, so he understood the birds shout. He examined the Vermillion Bird curiously. The rank six Vermillion Bird flew happily to land on Tong Zhenzhen''s shoulder and then picked Tong Zhenzhen''s cheek. Tong Zhenzhen giggled and said, "Qin Lie, it is rare for you to come to Vermillion Bird Realm. How about staying a few days?" Qin Lie shrugged and said uncaringly, "Up to her." He looked at Lin Liang''er. As a member of the Ice Phoenix Race, Lin Liang''er was unaccustomed to the environment of Vermillion Bird Realm, even though the two races realms were close, and so were the races.. However, their previous interactions had been amid the stars, in the void between Vermillion Bird Realm and Ice Phoenix Realm, not in the realms themselves. As a result, Vermillion Birds had a hard time adjusting to the cold environment of the Ice Phoenix Realm. "Qin Lie, do you know the Flame Emperor?" Tong Zhenzhen asked. "No." Qin Lie shook his head. "Actually, Flame Emperor came to Vermillion Bird Realm before. Cai Can and the others of Blue Flame Manor were not wrong in thinking they could get the inheritance of the Flame Emperor from Vermillion Bird Realm," Tong Zhenzhen said with a smile. Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with light. His interest in the Vermillion Bird Realm has been piqued a bit.. ... Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1478: Mediate Dispute The endless chains of mountains were all as red as blood. The earth was dry, and one could not see any rivers in the distance. Vermillion Bird Realm seemed to not have any source of water. Under Tong Zhenzhen''s lead, Qin Lie walked through Vermillion Bird Realm and saw the signs of many volcanoes being mined. Many ancient beasts with fire-attribute bloodlines were in Vermillion Bird Realm, cultivating and living in peace. Qin Lie suddenly felt unusual movement from the fire spirit. He reached out and a dot of flame flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb in his glabella. "This is a good realm." The fire spirit appeared in the form of the fire qilin and said excitedly to Qin Lie once it appeared in Vermillion Bird Realm. "A fire Spirit of Void and Chaos!" A shout came from the distance. Qin Lie turned around and saw a Vermillion Bird fly over and turn into a wrinkled old woman. This was also a rank nine Vermillion Bird. However, she was not like Tong Yan. She had rank nine bloodline, but her lifeforce wasnt especially potent. She was clearly very old. "Grandmother." Tong Zhenzhen smiled and began introductions. "This is Qin Lie, the Spirit of Void and Chaos belongs to him, it will not do anything to Vermillion Bird Realm." "So the child of the Qin Family." The old woman was shocked and then looked at Tong Yan with a smile. "You should return and live in Vermillion Bird Realm." Tong Yan snorted. "I still remember how you were when you drove me away. Now you request me to return?" The old woman smiled awkwardly and said, "The past is in the past." Qin Lie looked in surprise at Tong Yan. He knew that Tong Yan fell out with the Vermillion Bird Race and took a group of Vermillion Birds to live in Boluo Realm. She later became the Beast King of the local Ancient Beast Race branch. At present, the rank nine Tong Yan was the Vermillion Bird with the highest hopes of reaching rank ten. A few years ago, when the Vermillion Bird Race and Blue Flame Manor fought, Tong Yan had been invited by Tong Zhenzhen to return to Vermillion Bird Realm with her subordinates. With her help, the scattered Vermillion Bird Race clansmen managed to force Blue Flame Manor out of Vermillion Bird Realm. However, after she helped the Vermillion Bird Race return to their realm, she refused the old womans offer to stay and returned to Boluo Realm. After that, she went to the Frost Desolation Abyss with Qin Lie''s help and fought the Abyss Devils. This caused her bloodline to grow stronger. This old woman saw from her bloodline presence and knew that Tong Yan was the strongest Vermillion Bird of their realm. And also knew that she was the Vermillion Bird most likely to reach rank ten! At this time, the human race had internal conflict and the God Race was about to invade. If Vermillion Bird Realm gained a rank ten Vermillion Bird, it would be great fortune for the entire Vermillion Bird Race. Therefore, the old woman mentioned this matter again in hopes that Tong Yan would return to Vermillion Bird Realm and lead the Vermillion Bird Race during this great crisis. "I will not return to Vermillion Bird Realm." Tong Yan had a cool expression, her eyes slightly disdainful. Vermillion Bird Realm is too small. After experiencing so much outside, I know my decision to leave Vermillion Bird Realm back then was correct. Since Ive made the decision to leave, I will not return. I have no reason to!" In these years, she had been fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss, a wondrous place outside the realm. In the Frost Desolation Abyss, she learned of the so-called four transcendent bloodline races through some Abyss Devils. She knew just how powerful those transcendent bloodline races were! Other than these four, the Bone Race, the Winged Race, and the other races of the galaxy were also powerful. She knew that the races of Spirit Realm were not a match for the Abyss Devils, and were even weaker than the Bone and Winged Races. If one day the four transcendent bloodline races all invaded Spirit Realm, if the Bone and Winged Races came, or some other powerful races, Spirit Realm had no hope of victory. The small Vermillion Bird Realm would have no ability to fight against those powerful races. Shew knew how many terrifying beings were hiding in the vast universe. She also had a feeling that following Qin Lie was the hope she and the races of Boluo Realm needed. She believed in him. It was her idea for Lin Liang''er to go to Sky Bearing City to find Qin Lie. She thought that Qin Lie only had to lift a finger, and Ice Phoenix Realm would be returned to the Ice Phoenixes.. There was no need for the Ice Emperor. "Alright, I will not force you. I only hope that you will lend aid like last time when Vermillion Bird Realm was in danger." The old woman sighed. "Vermillion Bird Race is a branch of the Ancient Beast Race, Why did you not ask for help from the other Beast Kings?" Qin Lie said curiously. The Ancient Beast Race was among the strongest of the Spirit Realm races. After Vermillion Bird Realm had been taken over by Blue Flame Manor, he did not understand why the Vermillion Bird Race hadn''t asked for help from the Beast Kings. At such words, Tong Yan smirked codly and the old woman appeared more awkward. "What is it?" Qin Lie looked at Tong Zhenzhen. Tong Zhenzhen was slightly embarrassed and said, "Because of some matters, we have had some misunderstandings with the Ancient Beast Race, and haven''t interacted with them for ten thousand years." "Its all on them," Tong Yan said disdainfully. The old woman had an expression of guilt. Tong Zhenzhen hesitated and said, "Qin Lie, I heard... you have good relationships with the Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race. Could you invite the Beast Kings to come to Vermillion Bird Realm? We admit that we were in the wrong back then. In the future, we are willing to trade with the members of the Ancient Beast Race for the flame ores that Vermillion Bird Realm''s mines produce. Do you think this is possible?" "He knows the four Beast Kings?" The old woman''s eyes lit up. Tong Yan originally had a stiff face. Then she sighed and said, "Qin Lie, this is not an irreconcilable conflict. If you can help, I think..." "Qin Lie, could you give Uncle Xu some face?" Xu Ran asked. "Help them." Lin Liang''er pulled the corner of his clothes. Qin Lie looked in surprise at everyone. Tong Zhenzhen, Xu Ran, Tong Yan, and Lin Liang''er were his seniors and friends. He could not refuse their request. Looking at these people, he suddenly felt Xu Ran and his wife had taken him to Vermillion Bird Realm so that he could ease their conflict with the Ancient Beast Race. He thought for a moment and nodded, saying, "I can try. I do not guarantee the four Beast Kings will come." The old woman'' eyes lit up. She said excitedly, "You really know the four Beast Kings?" "Grandmother, the Ancient Beast Race was willing to ally with the Qin Family. Do you think he doesn''t know the four Beast Kings?" Tong Zhenzhen scolded gently. After her words, the old woman''s wrinkles almost seemed to disappear. "I will try," Qin Lie said helplessly. He used his soul to mentally connect with the soul servants over in Ancient Beast Realm and have him contact the Beast Kings. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1479: Only Themselves to Blame He had arranged for the Ancient Beast Realm to always have an Asura Race clansman stationed there. Therefore, he could communicate with the four Beast Kings anytime he wished. He followed the soul connection... There was only one middle-stage Imperishable Realm soul servant cultivating at the Ancient Beast Realm. The soul servant got up to his feet and headed to where Crimson Blood Ape King was immediately after he had obtained Qin Lies order. At a forest filled with ancient trees, Crimson Blood Ape King was like an immovable mountain as he absorbed and refined the Ancient Beast Realms world spirit energy into his bloodline. When the soul servant had gotten close, the Asura Race clansman bowed respectfully and reported, My master is currently at Vermillion Bird Realm. He is requesting for you to head to the Vermillion Bird Realm and speak with the Vermillion Bird Race. The Vermillion Bird Realm? An odd glint flashed across Crimson Blood Ape Kings giant pupils. Whats there to talk about with those shameless Vermillion Birds? This is my masters earnest request to you, the soul servant said while bowing his head. Crimson Blood Ape King fell silent, seemingly thinking about something for a moment before waving his hands. Give me some time to talk with those fellows first. Then, he got up to his feet and started unleashing ripples of invisible soul energy towards every direction in the Ancient Beast Realm. The soul ripples instantly reached ten thousand kilometers away in an instant. The Ancient Beast Race wasnt a race that was well-versed with soul secret arts, but a rank ten Beast King could use a secret art to create a domain that could amplify the range of his soul perception. Many strange-looking soul towers had been set up inside the Ancient Beasts domain. All powerful ancient beast clansmen could use them to enhance the range of their soul consciousness. When Crimson Blood Ape Kings soul consciousness got close to the first soul tower, it immediately started glowing brightly. Thanks to the tight connection shared between all soul towers, his soul consciousness had instantly traveled to another soul tower set up somewhere else. Using the soul tower, Crimson Blood Ape King could extend his soul consciousness to the entire Ancient Beast Realm. This way, he could easily contact any Beast King through the soul in just a short time. Crimson Blood Ape King narrowed his eyes and communicated with the Beast Kings using their races secret language. Some time later Crimson Blood Ape King finally shot a glance at the soul servant before nodding. Please do your thing. Thank you, the soul servant said respectfully. A star door slowly appeared in front of the soul servant, and Qin Lies vague outline could be seen behind it. Crimson Blood Ape King passed through the star door in a flash and appeared on the other side. His gigantic, mountain-like body instantly appeared at Vermillion Bird Realm. A terrifying flesh and blood aura blew past everyones faces and filled up the entire Vermillion Bird Realm instantly. Everyone including Qin Lie could feel their bloodlines shuddering a little. A strange feeling suddenly rose inside Qin Lie. At Crimson Blood Ape Kings level, he could easily retract the violent energy inside his bloodline and arrive peacefully. However, he did the exact opposite when he appeared in Vermillion Bird Realm. He had let his hands off the reins on purpose This was clearly a show of force. It was equally clear that Qin Lie wasnt the one Crimson Blood Ape King was trying to intimidate. Qin Lie immediately figured out that Crimson Blood Ape King and the Vermillion Bird Race were seriously at odds. The Beast King wouldnt have acted this way otherwise. Are you the one whos seeking me out, Tong Ying? Crimson Blood Ape King stared at the old woman coldly. Since Crimson Blood Ape King hadnt taken on a human form, he currently looked like a giant god who bore the sky on his shoulders. Qin Lie, Tong Yan,Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen practically looked like ants compared to him. The old woman was no exception, of course. The old woman called Tong Ying was only at rank nine, and she was plagued by a guilty conscience even before Crimson Blood Ape King had shown up. That was why she was feeling less confident with every passing second. Lord Crimson Blood, my name is Tong Yan. I hail from Boluo Realm, Tong Yan said. Crimson Blood Ape Kings gaze shifted away from Tong Ying and onto Tong Yan. His eyes turned slightly gentle as he nodded. You are the only Vermillion Bird in the entire Vermillion Bird Realm that doesnt disgust me. Meanwhile, Tong Ying stared back and forth between Crimson Blood Ape King and the star door next to Qin Lie. Her face was covered in shock. At the beginning, she had thought that Crimson Blood Ape King had to use the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance to enter their world But she could never imagine that Qin Lie could conjure a realm entrance of his own and summon Crimson Blood Ape King over immediately. This turn of events had completely defied her perception of common sense. She was deeply afraid of the strange ability Qin Lie had displayed. At this moment, she felt like the Vermillion Bird Realm was completely defenseless. Qin Lie, why have you come to the Vermillion Bird Realm? Why are you with the likes of Tong Ying? Crimson Blood Ape King frowned. Er, I was here for other business, Qin Lie explained himself. Since Qin Lie was here, Crimson Blood Ape King gave him face and didnt try to keep up his act any longer than was necessary. His giant body shrank bit by bit until he transformed into a brawny human in the blink of an eye. He had also withdrawn his violent bloodline aura after he had transformed into a human. He no longer felt intimidating. However, he was still looking at Tong Ying with disdain. It was clear that whatever grudge he shared with Tong Ying wasnt a small one. What on Spirit Realm is going on? Qin Lie asked Tong Yan in a soft voice. Tong Yan rolled her eyes at Tong Ying as her expression cooled. It was only then she said, Back then, that Blood Soul Beast was causing havoc all over the Ancient Beast Races territories at Spirit Realm. It had transformed countless Ancient Beast Race clansmen into its soul servants and devoured even more of them for their flesh and soul. At the time, the Vermillion Bird Race was already living in the Vermillion Bird Realm, and they shared a close relationship with the Ancient Beast Realm. As the Blood Soul Beast grew stronger and stronger, it reached a point where the combined might of the Ancient Beast Race wasnt enough to stop it. That was why they had thought to move their descendants to somewhere else. After a discussion, the Beast Kings decided to send off some of their lower rank clansmen away from their territory and into the Vermillion Bird Realm. They hoped to ensure the continuation of the Ancient Beast Race bloodline before engaging the Blood Soul Beast in a do-or-die battle. Tong Yan explained. Qin Lies expression turned odd. The Vermillion Bird Race didnt agree to the arrangement? The Vermillion Bird Race was worried that the Ancient Beast Race clansmen who were converted into the Blood Soul Beasts soul servants would seize the opportunity to invade the Vermillion Bird Realm, turning it into its next target. Tong Yan snorted before continuing. When the elders had come to a conclusion, they cut off connection with the Ancient Beast Races realm entrance at Spirit Realm so as to prevent the low rank Ancient Beast Race clansmen from coming in. Qin Lie was absolutely stunned. He suddenly understood why the Beast King had despised on the Vermillion Bird Race so deeply. When the Ancient Beast Race was in great danger, the Vermillion Bird Racea subrace that was originally a part of the Ancient Beast Race itselfhad a choice to lend a hand to the Ancient Beast Race and ensure that their bloodline would survive. It wasnt even a particularly difficult task since they had settled down in Vermillion Bird Realm since a long time ago. However, the Vermillion Bird Race had cut off all connections to the Ancient Beast Races realm entrance at Spirit Realm for the sake of their own interest. It was no wonder that the Beast Kings hated them so much. Not all Vermillion Birds are this foolish, however, Tong Yan said sadly while bowing her head. The Vermillion Birds under my fathers leadership had wanted to welcome his kin from Spirit Realm. He had even tried to restart the realm connection to Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, they were exposed before they were able to succeed in their attempt, and every Vermillion Bird who was complicit in the attempt was exiled out of the Vermillion Bird Realm. Helpless, my father and his Vermillion Birds had no choice but to travel for a long, long time through space to Boluo Realm to survive. On the way, my father had suffered grievous injuries in order to protect the younglings from being harmed by the harmful environment of space. Not long after he had escorted us to Boluo Realm, he passed away because his bloodline had been permeated by a corrosive substance when travelling through the void.. This is why I hate my heartless kin at Vermillion Bird Realm to the bone! It is also why the entire Ancient Beast Race despises the Vermillion Bird Race. Soon after the God Race had arrived at Spirit Realm and sent their experts to kill the Blood Soul Beast, the Ancient Beast Race discovered the Ancient Beast Realm and moved to their new homes. That was also the last time the Ancient Beast Race had ever had any contact with the Vermillion Bird Race! The Vermillion Bird Race had become isolated since. Crimson Blood Ape King sneered, Twenty thousand years ago, a rank ten Vermillion Bird was born when the Hundred Races were working together to fight back against the God Race. At the time, we had even extended them an olive branch and invited them to join us so that our relationship could be repaired. However, the Vermillion Bird Race had once again rejected us because they were afraid that they would suffer heavy casualties if they participated in the war. Luckily, the human race had risen to power at the right moment, united the Hundred Races and ultimately succeeded in driving out the God Race. After that, ever race of Spirit Realm had heard of the cowardice of the Vermillion Bird Race and despised them for it. Also, the human races Gold rank forces had dropped their masks after they had become truly powerful. Six Ways Alliance rode on the momentum and invaded the Vermillion Bird Realm soon after. The one rank ten Vermillion Bird they had was killed directly by the hands of Six Ways Alliances Genesis Realm experts! Every one of us Beast Kings had heard of the attack when Six Ways Alliance had invaded Vermillion Bird Realm. None of us were willing to lend them a hand. It was because they only have themselves to blame for everything that had happened to them! Crimson Blood Ape King ridiculed the Vermillion Bird Race mercilessly. Tong Ying looked incredibly discomfited. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1480: The Fire Spirit’s Discovery I see, Qin Lie said indifferently. Even he was starting to despise the Vermillion Bird Race on the inside. When the Ancient Beast Race at Spirit Realm was being ravaged by Blood Soul Beast and was hoping to send some of their weaker clansmen to the Vermillion Bird Realm, the Vermillion Bird Race chose to protect themselves and cut off all contact with them. When Tong Yans father tried to help the Ancient Beast Race and was discovered, he was chased out of the Vermillion Bird Realm. Her father died tragically because of the exposure he had suffered while traveling amid the stars. Some time after that, the God Race invaded Spirit Realm, and the Hundred Races did their best to resist their advances. In hopes of borrowing the Vermillion Bird Races strength, the Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race had extended them an olive branch yet again. However, the Vermillion Bird Race turned them down again because they were afraid of the God Races power. In the end, the bad karma the Vermillion Bird Race had sown themselves had driven the Beast Kings to do nothing even though they knew that Six Ways Alliance was going to invade the Vermillion Bird Realm. The Vermillion Bird Race had only themselves to blame. After learning the ins and outs of the whole situation, Qin Lie suddenly felt embarrassed for having called Crimson Blood Ape King over. He didnt realize just how much face Crimson Blood Ape King was giving him until now. Say Qin Lie smiled awkwardly before saying, I hadnt heard about this until just now. If I did, I wouldnt have asked you to come through my soul servant. Its fine. I wanted to see how theyre going to face us anyway, Crimson Blood Ape King stated. Tong Ying looked troubled and unsure as to how she should continue the conversation. She shot a glance at Tong Zhenzhen. Tong Zhenzhen herself looked a little afraid before Crimson Blood Ape King. She gave him a respectful bow before starting. The Vermillion Bird Race wishes to return to the Ancient Beast Race. We also wish for Lord Tong Yan to become the matriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race. My grandmother promises to surrender all of her power and resign herself from all worldly matters. The Vermillion Birds who had made those unwise decisions in the past had nearly all been killed by Six Ways Alliance during the invasion, including the rank ten Vermillion Bird. Therefore, it is my belief that whatever grudge used to exist between our races has died with them. The Vermillion Bird Race did use to be a part of the Ancient Beast Race. I sincerely wish that you can forgive us for our past faults, my lord, Tong Zhenzhen begged. You wish to make Tong Yan matriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race? Crimson Blood Ape King turned to look at the person in question. Im used to life in Boluo Realm now. I dont think that Boluo Realm is in any way lousier than the Vermillion Bird Realm. Tong Yan snorted frigidly. Also, Im not interested in becoming the matriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race. You dont have to stay permanently in Vermillion Bird Realm. If you promise to become matriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race, you are free to stay at Boluo Realm or even Frost Desolation Abyss as you wish, Tong Zhenzhen said urgently. But Tong Yans features remained as tensed as ever. It looked like her hatred toward the Vermillion Bird Race hadnt completely dissolved yet. Surprisingly, it was Crimson Blood Ape King who looked slightly more interested than before when he heard that they were willing to surrender everything to Tong Yan. Your father shouldve been patriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race to begin with but he perished. All because he wanted to help our race. Crimson Blood Ape King sighed. In a way, you can say that he died because of us. Therefore, if youre willing to lead the Vermilion Bird Race, we will agree to accept the Vermillion Bird Race back to our fold once more. In fact, we will only accept them if youre the matriarch, and no one else. Tong Yan, were willing to agree to anything as long as you accept our proposal! Tong Ying exclaimed. Anything, you say? Tong Yan snorted coldly. Thats right. Then I wish to transfer my fathers remains back to the Vermillion Bird Realms ancestral shrine. I also want those old bastards whore still alive to this day to kneel before my fathers remains for three days and three nights! Tong Yan declared. Tong Ying thought for a moment before nodding. We accept! Surprised by her agreement, Tong Yan shot her a deep look before finally saying, In that case, I agree with your proposal. Tong Yan, we will reconnect our realm entrance to the Vermillion Bird Realm once youd officially become matriarch of the Vermillion Bird Race! Crimson Blood Ape King said. Thank you, Lord Crimson Blood, Tong Yan replied. No, you shouldnt thank me for this. This is what you and your father deserve. Crimson Blood Ape King shook his head. Hmm! Suddenly, Qin Lie received a soul message from the fire spirit, his brows furrowing. The fire spirit had vanished from sight after it had flown out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Even Qin Lie didnt know where it currently was until that moment. Earlier, Qin Lie had instructed it not to act carelessly without permission. He didnt want to incite any misunderstandings during his stay. The fire spirit seemed to have found something at the Vermillion Bird Realm, and just as promised it hadnt acted until Qin Lie had given it permission. But right now, the fire spirit was calling out to Qin Lie... As a rank eight Spirit of Void and Chaos, the fire spirit was special in many ways. The fire spirit was one of the strangest creatures in the entire world, and the Vermillion Bird Realm was a world that was famous for its blazing flames. Whats wrong? Tong Yan asked. The fire spirit has discovered something, Qin Lie said. Every Vermillion Bird turned nervous when they heard his remark. They knew what the Spirit of Void and Chaos was. They also knew that the fire spirit was a literal nightmare to any fire-attribute realm once it had reached a certain level of strength. It was rumored that a rank ten fire spirit was capable of devouring and absorbing an entire realms worth of fire energy. It was why the Vermillion Birds had turned pale when they first saw the fire spirit. They were all afraid that the fire spirit would feed on the Vermillion Bird Realm. Dont worry, the fire spirit will not act without my permission, Qin Lie said comfortingly. Should we head over and take a look together? Tong Yan asked. Qin Lie nodded in response. Alright. Qin Lie started following his connection to the fire spirit and flew down a certain direction. Everyone else, including Crimson Blood Ape King, followed behind him quietly. Rrrrmb! Some time later, a gigantic volcano spouting a huge amount of lava and shaking the earth beneath them entered everyones view. The area was covered in huge, deep ravines that were flowing with lava. These live volcanoes were among the hottest in the entire Vermillion Bird Realm. Endless number of flame tongues spouted into the air. Im staying here, Lin Lianger declared before they even made it to the volcano cluster.I cant stand the aura of that place. She was an Ice Phoenix, so she had never liked hot places to begin with. Even staying at the Vermillion Bird Realm for a prolonged period was a test to her endurance and patience already, not to mention that the place they were heading to was tens of times hotter than anywhere else on Vermillion Bird Realm. It just wasnt possible for her to head over. Its okay, just wait for us at the outskirts, okay? Qin Lie replied understandingly. Where is the fire spirit? Tong Yan asked. Qin Lie pointed at volcano that was gushing with lava. Its right inside there. Tong Ying and Tong Zhenzhen turned slightly pale when they heard this. Even Tong Yans expression was starting to look a little unnatural. Whats it doing there? Whats so special about that place? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Our ancestral shrine is inside that volcano. Since the Vermillion Bird Race had come to this place, that volcano had never stopped spouting heat and fire to this day. It was as if it would never stop until the end of time. No one really knows what is going on with it, Tong Yan said. Qin Lie was surprised. Havent you gone inside to explore before? The temperature inside that volcano is so high that even a rank ten Vermillion Bird cannot quite withstand it, Tong Ying explained. Qin Lie replied in astonishment, Really? Tong Ying and Tong Yan nodded in unison. That is strange, Qin Lie remarked in astonishment. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1481: The Soul Altar Departs Chief, miss. When Tong Ying and Tong Zhenzhen got near the mouth of the volcano, three Vermillion Birds had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The three Vermillion Birds flapped their way over to Tong Ying and Tong Zhenzhen and saluted them. Then, they took on human form. The three Vermillion Birds transformed into two men and one woman. They all looked like old people, and they were all at rank nine bloodline. They were the elders who were responsible for watching over the Vermillion Bird Races ancestral shrine. Qin Lie, Crimson Blood Ape King, and Tong Yan showed up as well. Tong Yan! the trio exclaimed. From here on, Tong Yan is the matriarch of our race, Tong Ying said seriously. Surprisingly, a hint of joy actually flashed across the old Vermillion Birds eyes. They all knew that Tong Yan, the Vermillion Bird who was exiled from the Vermillion Bird Realm, was actually the one with the highest chance of ascending to rank ten. In fact, they knew that the Vermillion Bird Race branch Tong Yan was currently leading at Boluo Realm was extremely powerful! It was because they had witnessed Tong Yans strength when she led her own army and aided them in their battle against Blue Flame Manor. And now that theyve seen her again, they realized Tong Yans aura was even stronger than before. Although they had no idea what Tong Yan had experienced for the past couple of years, her harsh aura was all they needed to feel to know that she had gotten much stronger than before! For the past few years, Tong Yan had been battling the Abyss Devils non-stop at the Frost Desolation Abyss. There were even a couple of times where she was almost torn apart by another Lord of the Abyss. Thanks to near death experiences and many inspirations, her individual combat strength far exceeded another Vermillion Bird of the same rank! That was why the three Vermillion Bird elders were shocked and overjoyed when they sensed her murderous aura. It was something that could only be cultivated through many dangerous battles. This here is Crimson Blood Ape King, Tong Ying introduced. The transformed Crimson Blood Ape King let out a snort as he stared at the three Vermillion Bird elders coldly. The three Vermillion Bird Race elders had spent most of their time guarding this place, and they were stunned to discover that the brawny human standing before them was actually the Ancient Beast Races Crimson Blood Ape King. Dont ask. Tong Ying frowned once before sending them away. Leave us for the moment. All three elders had played a disgraceful role in the meetings that had led to the distasteful rejections. Neither Tong Yan nor Crimson Blood Ape King had any affection for them. The three elders knew very well why Tong Ying had sent them away. They flew away from the mouth of the volcano without another word. However, they had shot Qin Lie curious glances before they left. They seemed to be wondering about his identity. If you dont mind, may I take a look at the mouth of the volcano? Qin Lie asked. Tong Ying smiled at him before giving him a surprising reply. From here on, Tong Yan is the decision maker in the Vermillion Bird Realm. Qin Lie wasnt expecting her to relinquish her power so publicly. Then, he smiled at Tong Yan and asked again, Can I get up there and take a look, please? In Tong Yans heart, Qin Lie was more important than even the entire Vermillion Bird Realm. It was because she knew of his abilities better than anyone in this fiery world. Naturally, she agreed without hesitation. Of course you can. And so Qin Lie flew up to the mouth of the volcano. Tong Yan, Crimson Blood Ape King, and everyone else also followed suit. Just beneath the mouth of the active volcano, a small house made of red crystals could be seen right next to a stone wall. It was the Vermillion Bird Races ancestral shrine. The entire ancestral shrine was made up of crimson crystals. Many remains were placed inside it. A Vermillion Bird wouldnt undergo a drastic physical transformation even after they had reached rank ten. Therefore, they were only one or two meters long at most. Moreover, after their flesh and blood had shedded away with time, the remaining skeleton was even smaller than normal. Inside the ancestral shrine, the Vermillion Birds remains sparkled brightly like red crystals. Since the volcano was actively spewing lava and fire, the Vermillion Birds remains were occasionally caught in them. However, it actually made them look brighter and redder than before. Unfortunately, these rank nine and ten Vermillion Birds had passed away a long time ago. Not even a bit of their soul was left in their remains. No matter how many times their remains were bathed in fire and lava, all they did was keeping the fiery energy inside the remains from fading away. Qin Lie shot a glance at the Vermillion Bird Races ancestral shrine. He relaxed after seeing that the fire spirit wasnt among them. At first, he was worried that a particular rank nine or rank ten Vermillion Bird remain had caught the fire spirits fancy. He wouldve been put in quite the difficult spot if that turned out to be the case. But if it wasnt the rank ten Vermillion Bird, then what exactly has attracted the fire spirits attention? Surprised to find that his prediction was inaccurate, Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and contacted the fire spirit from the mouth of the volcano. He immediately noticed that the fire spirit was probably at the deepest part down the volcano. His expression had changed because of it. According to Tong Ying, this volcano was the strangest place in the entire Vermillion Bird Realm. Since the day the Vermillion Birds had discovered this world and named it Vermillion Bird Realm, the volcano had never stopped pouring out lava and fire. Sometimes, the lava and fire it spewed were a little weaker than normal, but they had never stopped. Some rank ten Vermillion Birds tried to explore the heart of the volcano to discover its secrets. However, not a single one of them ventured deep enough to find anything before they were forced to retreat by the heat. Out of all the races that lived in Spirit Realm, Vermillion Birds were probably among the ones with the highest resistance to heat. If even a rank ten Vermillion Bird couldnt handle its temperature, then just how scary was the object burning under the volcano? According to his senses, the fire spirit was currently submerged inside the lava under the volcano right now! When he felt around with his consciousness, he noticed that the fire spirit had switched to its incorporeal form. The fire spirit was almost like a soul in this form. It was probably more resistant to high temperatures that way. While Qin Lie was trying to sense the fire spirits movements, the latter kept calling for him to come down and have a look. A moment of hesitation later, Qin Lie asked Tong Yan, Can I head down there and have a look? This time, it was Tong Ying who answered before Tong Yan, Dont force yourself, young man. Its not a playground down there, you know. Tong Yan also agreed with her sentiment, Qin Lie, this volcano is quite different from the others. Not even I would dare venture down the way I am right now, not to mention that the rank ten Vermillion Birds of the past were unable to go all the way to the bottom as well. I dont think Ill be able to reach it even when Im rank ten myself. I know, Im just giving it a try, Qin Lie replied. In that case, be careful, Tong Yan said concernedly. Mn. Qin Lie inhaled and activated his God Race bloodline. His hair and pupils instantly turned scarlet. Fire started pouring out of his pores like smoke. Even his eyes looked like flames were residing in them. The God Race! The Blaze Family! I guess they are capable of withstanding high temperature, Tong Ying thought to herself. She was slightly surprised by Qin Lies transformation. Whoosh! After Qin Lie had transformed into a God Race clansman, he dropped down the volcano, a blast of volcanic lava hitting him dead on. But not only did Qin Lie not feel particularly uncomfortable, the shockingly high temperature actually made his Blaze Family bloodline grow more active than before. He started moving straight towards the source of the heat where the lava was the hottest. Ssst! His body sizzled as if it was being burned alive by flames. He continued to drop down towards the source like a literal fireman. A moment later, he sensed that the volcanos temperature had reached a shockingly high level. Despite urging his Blaze Family bloodline to the max, his flesh and blood felt like they could melt under the terrific heat any second. He tried to employ the rest of his powers as well, but he ultimately discovered that his body was still made of flesh and blood. There was simply no way he would be able withstand the increasingly unbearable heat for as long as he was a being of flesh. Flesh and blood. This is my limit, the limit of a being of flesh and blood He thought to himself silently. Swoosh! Suddenly, he flew upward while a translucent Soul Altar flew out of the corner of his eyes. The Soul Altar that was made out of an Origin Crystal was instantly dyed red the moment it was flooded by the lava. His body continued to fly back to the mouth of the volcano, but his one-level Soul Altar ventured deeper and deeper towards the source. His Soul Altar was a product of countless refinements, and at its core it was an Origin Crystal. It was definitely more heat resistant than his flesh and blood! The True Soul residing inside his own Soul Altar took control as it sank deeper and deeper into the volcano. It took only the blink of an eye for his Soul Altar to start burning like crazy. However, Qin Lie didnt sense any signs of melting from his Soul Altar in the slightest. His suspicion that his Soul Altar was more heat resistant than his own body was confirmed. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the unknown fire characters residing inside his burning Soul Altar seemed to be flushed out of their home by the volcanos lava and fire. Among them, two giant ancient characters shone brightly like a pair of burning eyes. It was the two divine characters that had taken form in his Soul Altar after he had become an Abyss Creator and gave Flaming Sun Abyss its formal nameFlaming Sun! It was the runes that were unique only to him, the Abyss Creator! In that moment, the characters Flaming Sun shone brightly like two blazing suns! Suddenly, the speed at which his Soul Altar was submerging into the volcano had slipped out of his control. Even the refined soul inside the Soul Altar was shaking from the activity. Boom! A long time later, the one-level Soul Altar suddenly crashed against something hard. It had finally come to a full stop. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1482: Imprinting Each Other Deep in the heart of the volcano. Qin Lies one-level Soul Altar had finally crashed into a hard object after sinking an unknown amount of distance. Two ancient characters of the Abyss Flaming Sun had suddenly jumped out of the Soul Altar looking like two pieces of hot iron. The latter that had turned bright red due to being submerged in lava and fire. Sizzle! Sizzle! The two characters then imprinted themselves on the object beneath the Soul Altar! Qin Lies main soul resided inside his Soul Altar, so he had the ability to detect its surroundings. Also due to his mysterious connection to the fire spirit, he knew that his Soul Altar wasnt just submerged at the bottom of a volcano. He had probably reached as far as the heart of Vermillion Bird Realm! Yiya, yiya yiya! The fire spirits soul voice resounded inside his soul, telling him what kind of situation he was in and where his Soul Altar currently was. After that, he tried stretching his soul and perception power to his surroundings Suddenly, he felt like he had grown a couple of extra eyes. The facets of his Soul Altar had suddenly become his eyes all at once. The fire spirit itself had become an eyeball hanging above his Soul Altar and the object. An instant later, he was finally able to see everything around him clearly. His Soul Altar was in a place were even lava was evaporating. It looked like one giant furnace of fire. Tongues of flames, exploding lava and boiling liquid stretched as far as his eyes could see. The object beneath his Soul Altar at the bottom of this giant furnace was a crimson meteor. The red hot meteor looked like a giant door panel that was attached to the bottom of the furnace. The meteors surface was inscribed with countless mysterious patterns. They looked like they had taken form naturally. The fiery patterns wriggled slowly on the surface. They almost looked like they had a life of their own. These fiery patterns were the culprit behind the terrible heat and the mysterious powers that affected the laws of the world itself. In fact, it seemed like the burning hot temperature that enveloped the entire Vermillion Bird Realm, the terrific fire energy and the eternally active volcanoes were all caused by these fiery patterns. When Qin Lie started examining the fiery patterns on the meteor through his soul and the fire spirit, the Blaze Family bloodline in his true bodynow standing at the mouth of the volcanosuddenly started to surge violently. Its a direct manifestation of the laws of of fire! His was shocked by his discovery. The fiery patterns on the meteor clearly contained the true essence of fire! Any expert who cultivated a fire spirit art or was well-versed in the power of fire, or foreigner who possessed an unusual bloodline would notice the power behind the fiery patterns! Sizzle! Sizzle! The Soul Altar he had refined out of an Origin Crystal was currently sticking close to the meteor. The two characters Flaming Sun had surfaced from the bottom of his Soul Altar and imprinted itself onto the meteor. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that his Soul Altar was losing a massive amount of soul energy! At the same time, he could clearly sense the fiery patterns on the meteor wriggling as if they were imprinting themselves on his Soul Altar as well, albeit slowly. In an instant, countless unknown fiery dots and threads started flashing inside his head like shooting stars. As he lost more and more soul energy, his consciousness also grew blurry. Due to the vision provided by the fire spirit, he could see the Flaming Sun characters were slowly imprinting themselves onto the meteor. Similarly, the fiery patterns on the meteor were imprinting themselves onto his Soul Altar, almost like it was an exchange of some sort. Throughout the process, countless fiery sparks were generated inside his head. Countless flame tongues could be seen swimming and intertwining inside his Soul Altar as well. They eventually transformed many laws of fire that he couldnt understand yet. Before he knew it, the secrets had all become fused with his Soul Altar. His consciousness blurry, he felt like a mysterious link had been established between Vermillion Bird Realm and Flaming Sun Abyss... Vermillion Bird Realm suddenly felt as familiar as home all of a sudden. Yiya! The fire spirit sounded extremely excited and happy for whatever was happening with his Soul Altar and the meteor. It cheerily congratulated Qin Lie through its soul voice. The wear-in process between the Soul Altar and the meteor was still ongoing. At the mouth of the volcano. Qin Lies body had slowly floated up to the surface. When the Vermillion Bird Tong Yan saw his body on top of the lava, she hurriedly rushed into the sea of fire and grabbed him. The second the two bodies came into contact, Tong Yan knew that Qin Lies Soul Altar had left his body and ventured deep into the underground. Crimson Blood Ape King and Tong Zhenzhen were unaware of the truth. Shocked and thinking that something had befallen Qin Lie, they flew over in a hurry to check his condition. Hes fine, its just that his Soul Altar has left his body, Tong Yan explained. Tong Zhenzhen and Crimson Blood Ape King immediately relaxed upon hearing that. I wonder whats going on down there, Tong Yan said while a strange sparkle filled her eyes completely. I cant explain why, but I have a feeling that the Vermillion Bird Realm is undergoing a tiny change? So you noticed it as well? Crimson Blood Ape King asked curiously. Do you sense it too, Lord Crimson Blood? Tong Yan shook when she heard his answer. I thought it was just my senses playing tricks on me, but if you had sensed it too then it has to be real! I feel that Vermillion Bird Realms fire spirit energy seems to have grown a little thicker. Its just a tiny change, but its definitely there. Crimson Blood Ape King fell silent and perceived the world around him for another moment. Finally, he added, Also I feel that Vermillion Bird Realm had become even livelier than before. The eyes of every Vermillion Bird within the hearing range lit up in excitement when they heard this. Suddenly, a fiery meteor fell down from the sky. It landed directly on the mouth of the volcano where the group was gathered. What powerful aura! The Crimson Blood Ape Kings expression changed. Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen were caught off guard as well. The old woman Tong Ying was the only one who didnt look surprised by the newcomers arrival. She said in a respectful tone after checking the newcomers face for a moment, Greetings, Flame Emperor of the human race! The Flame Emperor! Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen exclaimed in unison. Crimson Blood Ape King relaxed visibly after Tong Ying had revealed the newcomers identity, and he himself had given the Flame Emperor a careful look. Long time no see, he said loudly to the Flame Emperor. It really has been a long time. Its almost been twenty thousand years since we last met, hasnt it? I didnt expect to see you at the Vermillion Bird Realm though. The Flame Emperor laughed for a long time. It was clear that he was aware of the grudge between the Ancient Beast Races Beast Kings and the Vermillion Bird Race. The Flame Emperor wasnt the only one who had descended on Vermillion Bird Realm though. A dazzling ray of ice was flying towards a different corner of the Vermillion Bird Realm. Tong Ying glanced at the direction of the icy light worriedly. Relax, its the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor chuckled. Hes heading over there to meet with your fellow Ice Phoenix because they share a past. He wasnt expecting to run into her at the Vermillion Bird Realm, but now that were here, why not, right? The group immediately relaxed when they heard that that ray of ice was the Ice Emperor. They also recalled the Ice Emperor was the one who had named Lin Lianger in the first place. The Flame Emperor had a rough-looking countenance and messy hair. Surprisingly, both his appearance and his behavior were somewhat similar to the Flame Demon of the Land of Chaos, Tang Beidou. Your senses are correct, Crimson Blood. The Vermillion Bird Realm is changing. The Flame Emperor glanced down the interior of the volcano before asking, Whos down there? Qin Lie, Crimson Blood Ape King answered. Oh, thats a surprise, the Flame Emperor exclaimed in a curious tone. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1483: The Change of Vermillion Bird Realm Tong Ying was very astonished to see the Flame Emperor. She thought that his arrival most likely had something to do with the odd change that was happening across the entire Vermillion Bird Realm right now. She had met the Flame Emperor right here in the Vermillion Bird Realm in the past Many years ago, when she was at measly rank eight bloodline, the Flame Emperor used to come to the Vermillion Bird Realm to cultivate. In fact, the Flame Emperor had even come this exact same volcano and ventured into its depths before. At the time, no Vermillion Bird had managed to cultivate to rank ten bloodline yet. After the Flame Emperor had arrived, every rank nine Vermillion Bird had gathered here in attempt to flush him out of this volcano. However, they had failed to stop the Flame Emperor even though he was only an early stage Genesis Realm expert with a seven-level Soul Altar expert at the time. It was because the Flame Emperor had sunk to a depth where none of the rank nine Vermillion Birds was able to reach him. The volcano was that hot In the end, the rank nine Vermillion Birds had no choice but to wait next to the volcano for the Flame Emperor to emerge on his own. The wait lasted for seven years straight. Seven years after his first arrival at Vermillion Bird Realm, the Flame Emperor finally walked out of the volcano and let out a long laugh of satisfaction. After that, he had left the Vermillion Bird Realm. The Vermillion Birds of Vermillion Bird Realm then paid close attention to any news related to the Flame Emperor, and they soon learned that his strength and comprehension of laws of fire had seemingly reached a completely new level. The entire Vermillion Bird Race was shocked by his transformation. In the following years after that, every powerful Vermillion Bird had tried to reach the heart of the volcano. They were certain that a great secret was hidden in the heart of the volcano. It was the only thing that could explain why the Flame Emperor had improved so drastically. Unfortunately for the Vermillion Bird Race, no one was truly able to reach the heart of the volcano even after a rank ten Vermillion Bird had come to be. As a result, they werent able to excavate that secret for themselves. By the time Six Ways Alliance invaded Vermillion Bird Realm and took it over for themselves, the Vermillion Bird Race still hadnt solved the mystery of the volcano. After Cai Can of Blue Flame Manor had heard that the Flame Emperor had once visited the Vermillion Bird Realm, he thought that the Flame Emperor must have left behind his secrets and inheritance in this world. Cai Can had scoured through the entire Vermillion Bird Realm to obtain the Flame Emperors secrets and inheritance for himself, but in the end he wasnt able to find anything noteworthy. Cai Can wasnt yet in the Genesis Realm at the time, so even if he knew that the Flame Emperor had gone down that particular volcano before, he wouldnt have been able to search it anyway. After that, circumstances had forced him to abandon his search. Many years had passed since, and today a human boy had abandoned his body and became the second person ever after the Flame Emperor to venture into the heart of the volcano. Just like the Flame Emperor, he seemed to have reached the bottom of the Vermillion Bird Realm and triggered a change across the entire world. Even the Flame Emperor himself had returned as a result. This series of events caused Tong Ying to feel a sense of trepidation on the inside. Have you come to meet Qin Lie, Tang Yan? Crimson Blood Ape King asked loudly. The Beast King knew the Flame Emperor. He knew that his surname was Tang, and that his full name was Tang Yan. Qin Lie isnt why Im here. The Flame Emperor shook his head while smiling. I came here because I noticed that the Vermillion Bird Realms world laws are changing in subtle ways. I wanted to know what was going on. I heard that youd ventured down to the depths, hadnt you? What on Spirit Realm is down there? Crimson Blood Ape King asked. Tong Zhenzhen, Tong Ying, and Tong Yan all stared expectantly at the Flame Emperor in unison. Speaking of which, Tong Zhenzhens husband, Xu Ran was also waiting outside just like Lin Lianger because he wasnt a member of the Vermillion Bird Race. To be honest, not even I had seen what that object is back then. The Flame Emperor smiled bitterly as he explained, At the time, I was an early stage Genesis Realm expert with a seven-level Soul Altar. Just like Qin Lie, Id unleashed my Soul Altar once the heat became too much for my body. However The Flame Emperor looked down the volcano meaningfully before continuing, Even my seven-level Soul Altar was forced to a stop after a moment. Why is that? Tong Zhenzhen asked in a small voice. The Flame Emperor didnt try to hide his past. He answered honestly, Its because my seven-level Soul Altar wouldve been burned away if I had continued any further. Ah! How is that possible? Tong Zhenzhen was stunned by his admission. Qin Lies Soul Altar is only a one-level Soul Altar! And his Soul Altar had been there for a very long time already! If my guess is correct, Qin Lies one-level Soul Altar shouldve sunk all the way to the bottom already. He must have seen what even I havent seen all these years ago, the Flame Emperor said seriously. How is that possible?! Tong Yan and Tong Ying were speechless with shock. You arent serious, are you? Even Crimson Blood Ape King couldnt quite believe what he was hearing. Both the Flame Emperor and Qin Lie had chosen the same course of action. They had both tried to sink down into the volcano in Soul Altar form. However, the Flame Emperors Soul Altar was seven levels high, while Qin Lies only had a single level. They all knew that a Soul Altar was reforged every time a new level was added to it, so logically speaking, a two-level Soul Altar was tougher than a one-level Soul Altar, and so on! The Flame Emperors Soul Altar was seven levels high. Not only had it been reforged seven times, his main spirit power was the power of fire! Qin Lies Soul Altar had one level, and he wasnt famed for his powerful fire spirit arts either. Therefore, how could Qin Lie possibly succeed where the Flame Emperor had failed? It was completely illogical! This is Qin Lie were talking about. If hes involved, I dont think Ill be surprised no matter how unbelievable some things are, the Flame Emperor said after pondering for a moment. There has been too many impossible things happening around Qin Lie that none of you are able to understand. For example, I was curious to know who was the person who was changing the Vermillion Bird Realm before I came here. But after you told me it was Qin Lie Ill be honest. Even I think that hes the only other person who could venture into the heart of Vermillion Bird Realm and see what even I hadnt seen back in those years. I didnt know what the object residing inside this volcano is, but I could sense its laws of fire reaching me even when it was still a ways away from my seven-level Soul Altar! One by one, I refined each level of my Soul Altar by studying the laws and truths emanating from that object for a year. That is why I had stayed there for seven years. The reason I was able to become the Flame Emperor, construct a nine-level Soul Altar and have my current achievements almost entirely due to those seven years I spent at the bottom of this volcano. Originally, I was planning to head down and discover the truth once and for all on my way back to Spirit Realm, and after I had completed my nine-level Soul Altar. But since Qin Lie has reached that place and found that secret before me, I guess theres no need anymore. The Flame Emperor ended with a smile. Crimson Blood Ape King and the three Vermillion Birds were stunned beyond words by his explanation. At the same time, their understanding of Qin Lie had deepened even further. From the Flame Emperors words and expression, they could see that Qin Lie was extremely valuable to him, one of the Three Emperors of the human race. Connecting that to the fact that the Ice Emperor was staying at Sky Bearing City and interacting on friendly terms with the Qin Family, they knew that the Three Emperors must be very close to Qin Lie. Ill wait for him to come out with all of you. Personally, Im very curious as to the true identity of the object lying beneath this volcano myself. Id like to hear his first person account of his exploration, the Flame Emperor added. The Flame Emperor didnt look like he was planning to head down, and the three Vermillion Birds were powerless to try even if they wanted to. Therefore, they could do nothing but wait patiently. While they were waiting, the Flame Emperor smiled at Crimson Blood Ape King before saying, You and the rest of the Beast Kings sure are wise. I didnt expect you lot to invest in Qin Lie. He was expressing his agreement and praise towards the Ancient Beast Races close relationship with Qin Lie. Crimson Blood Ape King let out a chuckle. Well, the Qin boy told us that he could unlock the mysteries of our bloodline and open the Abyss to us. Besides that, we all found him to be quite likeable, not even counting the fact that he had saved the Heavenly Blue Snake Kings sons and built quite a strong friendship with my nephew, Teng Yuan. Honestly, its harder to find a reason not to like him. Youd made the right decision. The Flame Emperor paused for a moment before saying seriously, He is the key behind Spirit Realms true incorporation with the outer realms. Crimson Blood Ape King trembled when he heard this. Tong Ying was just as astonished as the Beast King. The old lady shot Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen a glance, and suddenly she had a feeling that her decision to surrender her seat of power to Tong Yan was probably the wisest decision she had ever made in her life. Boom! It was at this moment a great tremor suddenly came from the bottom of the Vermillion Bird Realm. A rich amount of fire spirit energy suddenly gushed out of the active volcano Qin Lie was in and spread out to the entire Vermillion Bird Realm. Such dense fire energy! Even the Flame Emperor was surprised by the phenomenon. Excitement bubbled in the hearts of the three Vermillion Birds and the elders guarding the ancestral altars some distance away. By now, they could sense clearly the very laws of fire of the entire Vermillion Bird Realm changing in subtle ways due to the tremor from below. The fire energy that was gushing from the volcano kept growing in richness. It meant that any living being who cultivated the power of fire or used fire energy as a power source would be able to cultivate their spirits art or bloodline much faster than before! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1484: Tempering the Body At the bottom of the volcano. Qin Lies Soul Altar and the meteor were still stuck to each other like two magnets, exchanging the laws of fire. The young man was still losing soul energy. The fire spirit, still in its incorporeal form had transformed into Qin Lies eye so that he could observe the minute changes that were happening inside the natural furnace of fire. Suddenly, an odd activity came from inside his Soul Altar. It was releasing ripples of secret fiery patterns and looked like it was about to fuse with this burning land. At the same time, Qin Lies Soul Altar was calling out to his own flesh and blood body. The Vermillion Bird Tong Yan had been watching over his true body. Then, the Blaze Family bloodline inside his veins suddenly boiled up! Huh!" Caught by surprise, Tong Yan stared at Qin Lies true body curiously. She didnt know what was going on. Whats wrong? Crimson Blood Ape King asked loudly. His bodys trying to move somewhere, Tong Yan replied urgently. Then, the Flame Emperor shot Qin Lie a glance before replying with equal urgency, Let him! Tong Yan immediately let go of Qin Lie. The second she did so, Qin Lies body flew out of Tong Yans arms and reentered the volcano once more. His body was instantly flooded by burning lava and liquid fire. But contrary to their expectations, Qin Lies body hadnt dove all the way to the heart of the volcano. It was simply floating up and down the pool of lava beneath them. Suddenly, brilliant belts of fire flew out from the bottom of the volcano like ribbons and wrapped around Qin Lies body tightly. Many strange God Race characters started surfacing all over Qin Lies skin. At first glance, it almost looked like Qin Lie was tattooed by billions of runes from head to toe. His body had also become as red as hot iron. This mysterious energy that had gushed out from the heart of this place is tempering his body. The Flame Emperor thumbed his chin while looking a little surprised. His Soul Altar is missing, and his body is submerged in lava, but somehow his body is being tempered all the same. Even his Blaze Family bloodline hasnt stopped circulating all this time. How strange This guy really is an oddball.Crimson Blood Ape King could completely understand the Flame Emperors feelings. Haha, thats the kind of extraordinary person he is! It was at this moment the Ice Emperor flew over from the distance while laughing. He landed next to the Flame Emperor in a flash before giving him a wink. Then, he said, I told you that the Qin boy is unlike any other human genius we know of, and that not even his father can compare. His emergence is epoch-making to all the races of Spirit Realm! The Flame Emperor narrowed his eyes and nodded, smiling. Now I believe you. While they were still speaking to each other, Curtis had suddenly walked out of the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance situated far away from the volcano they were currently at. Curtis had already reached rank nine bloodline, but he hadnt had time to build the seventh level of his Soul Altar. Upon arrival, he rushed to the volcano as quickly as he was able to. You are? The Ice Emperor didnt know Curtis. Curtis bowed respectfully towards the Flame Emperor, Ice Emperor, and Crimson Blood Ape King before explaining himself, Qin Lie is my master. Both the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor nodded in understanding, but Crimson Blood Ape King was surprised by his answer. Youve already entered the Genesis Realm, and the only thing you still lack is the seventh level of your Soul Altar. How are you a servant of Qin Lie? I was just a late stage Void Realm martial practitioner some time ago, Curtis explained before moving on with the subject. I have come here under my masters orders. You mean Qin Lie had told you to come here? From down there? The Ice Emperor was the first to realize what was going on. Let me guess, he wont be able to leave this place for a while, will he? Curtis nodded. My master had discovered something down there, and he believes that itll take him some time to study its secrets, explore its depths, and temper his true body. Im here to protect him from danger while he completes his study. The Lizard Progenitor will also be joining me shortly as well. So what in the world is hidden down there? the Flame Emperor asked curiously. Curtis hesitated for a moment before answering, Its a meteor imprinted with the truths of the power of flames. Is it all natural? The Flame Emperor was surprised. That seems to be the case, Curtis replied affirmatively. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor exchanged a glance with each other, taking note of the astonishment in each others eyes. Both of them seemed to know a little about meteors with the truths of nature engraved in them. What an enviable boy. The Ice Emperor sighed. I guess he really wont be returning to us soon. The Flame Emperor finally caught up and sighed a little regretfully. I guess Ill have to wait until he comes out before I can inquire him about the details. The Lizard Progenitor had actually arrived at Vermillion Bird Realm already while they were conversing with each other. But instead of heading to the mouth of the volcano immediately, he sought out the Ice Phoenix Lin Lianger first and apologized on behalf of his master. My master will be cultivating in Vermillion Bird Realm for a while. Its possible that he wont be able to protect you at Ice Phoenix Realm later. Its okay, the Ice Emperor had already promised me to demand and take back the Ice Phoenix Realm from Six Ways Alliance on behalf of the Ice Phoenix Race, Lin Lianger replied. Thank you for your understanding, miss. It was only then the Lizard Progenitor made his way towards Curtis. Tong Ying, you and your Vermillion Bird Race had better take good care of Qin Lie and his subordinates, Crimson Blood Ape King instructed. Tong Ying hurriedly agreed, Dont worry. For as long as the Vermillion Bird Race is still present, we will not allow anyone to hurt Young Master Qins true body. There is no need. We will do our best to ensure our masters safety, Curtis said expressionlessly. How about this. The Ice Emperor thought for a moment before looking at the Flame Emperor. Spirit Realm had changed a lot since your last return, so you should head back and take a look with your own eyes. Also, trouble may be brewing at Sky Bearing City right now, so please take care of it if you can. I wont be around because Little Lianger and I will be making a trip to the Ice Phoenix Realm later and demand the Six Ways Alliance martial practitioners garrisoned there to move out immediately. After all is said and done, Ill return to Sky Bearing City as soon as I can and meet with the leaders of the six great forces for a talk. Acceptable. The Flame Emperor nodded. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor flew away from the mouth of the volcano after they had come to an agreement. It wasnt long before they vanished from view. Ill be taking my leave as well. Crimson Blood Ape King shot a glance at Tong Ying before saying, Once Id returned to the Ancient Beast Realm, I will restore communications with the Vermillion Bird Realm. From hereon, the Ancient Beast Race will embrace the Vermillion Bird Race back into our fold once more. Thank you for your kindness and magnanimity, Crimson Blood Ape King, Tong Ying replied hurriedly. What about you? The Crimson Blood Ape King turned to look at Tong Yan. Ill wait for Qin Lie to come out, Tong Yans eyes looked a little strange. I have a feeling that the changes occurring throughout Vermillion Bird Realm havent ended yet. I think I would like to study these changes and learn more about the secrets of fire. Alright then. Crimson Blood Ape King stopped talking and left just like that. Soon, the only people left at the mouth of the volcano were the three Vermillion Birds, Curtis, and the Lizard Progenitor. After the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and Crimson Blood Ape King had vanished from view, every nearby volcano started spewing hot flames and lava all of a sudden. Since the lava and the flames contained a rich amount of fire energy, every Vermillion Bird in Vermillion Bird Realm was overjoyed by this turn of events. At the same time. A terrible earthquake was happening near the Origin Sea of the Flaming Sun Abyss. It was because taupe-colored mountains and hills were rising from the ground like burning pillars. Rrrmb! Rrrrrmb! The taupe-colored mountains slowly turned crimson while the earthquake was still ongoing. Lava and fire started appearing at the bottom of the Flaming Sun Abyss after the earthquake had begun. The sky near across the entire Origin Sea had taken on a burning red color, and there were other unnoticeable changes happening to the mysterious laws of the world. The figure of Qin Lie, creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, slowly appeared beneath the red sky like a giant. He looked like a giant flame demon overseeing the violently shaking earth of the Flaming Sun Abyss. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1485: Connected "The two realms connected..." The flame shadow formed by Qin Lie''s soul floated high in the sky above the Flaming Sun Abyss and looked down at the ground as he gave a dreamful murmur. He saw the sky and earth surrounding the Origin Sea suddenly erupt into mountains, causing a huge earthquake. Lava and flame flooded out of those mountains and turned them into wild volcanoes. He felt with his soul and detected that the burning lava seemed to seep from Vermillion Bird Realm into the Flaming Sun Abyss. The thick abyss devil energy from the Flaming Sun Abyss was also flooding into Vermillion Bird Realm. However, when it reached Vermillion Bird Realm, it seemed to be transformed into pure fire energy. This caused the fiery presence of Vermillion Bird Realm to gain thick spirit power which could help all beings that cultivated fire spirit arts. His Soul Altar was in Vermillion Bird Realm. A part of his soul appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss. When the meteor and his Soul Altar exchanged marks, he had a feelingthe two realms would connect. When he saw the volcanoes erupt out in the Flaming Sun Abyss, and felt the thick fire energy fill Vermillion Bird Realm, he knew his feeling was correct. Vermillion Bird Realm and the Flaming Sun Abyss had merged together in a way that defied his current understanding! He, as the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, felt a wondrous feeling of being at home when his Soul Altar was in Vermillion Bird Realm. Meanwhile, his soul energy was still spilling away to fuel the process. His Soul Altar and the meteor slowly started to separate from each other. All of his soul consciousness once again gathered in his Soul Altar. Rays of flaming light turned into complicated and mysterious patterns that flashed occasionally in his soul. He still couldnt understand them at the moment. He gradually calmed down. He did not think about the changes in the Flaming Sun Abyss and ignored the changes in Vermillion Bird Realm. He attempted to understand the meaning hidden in the fiery patterns on his Soul Altar. At the same time, his Dark Soul Beast avatar and Blood Soul Beast avatar were sending him an endless stream of soul energy. His muddled soul recovered clarity after being replenished with two streams of soul energy. He immediately began comprehending the laws of fire. At the mouth of the volcano, Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, and some Vermillion Birds were standing guard for him. Having felt the astounding change of Vermillion Bird Realm, the birds began cultivating in excitement. They felt no jealousy for Qin Lie going deep into Vermillion Bird Realm''s earth and reaping benefits. In the end, Qin Lie made their realm better. Sky Bearing City. The arrival of the Flame Emperor was not as flamboyant as of the Ice Emperor. When he appeared out of a realm entrance, he flashed and went directly towards the hall of the Qin Family. It had been twenty thousand years since hes left the world, but when he released some of his aura, his identity was immediately exposed. Qin Yun and Qin Ye immediately led him to meet Qin Shan after recognizing his identity as the Flame Emperor. At this time, Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong came over from the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace. They were arranging a meeting with Pei Dehong and the others at Sky Bearing City! "Greetings, Flame Emperor." The three old men all bowed in respect to the Flame Emperor. Among them was Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar. After reaching rank ten, the Dark Soul Beast avatar who walked out of the underground palace underneath Sky Bearing City was present in his main body''s appearance. He also bowed to the Flame Emperor. Flame Emperor glanced at him, grinned and said, "We were unable to meet in Vermillion Bird Realm, I had not expected we would meet in Sky Bearing City in this fashion." Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong did not know what had happened in Vermillion Bird Realm and appeared puzzled. Qin Shan knew but smiled and remained silent, allowing Qin Lie and the Flame Emperor to converse. Qin Lie stared at the Flame Emperor''s face and examined it carefully for a while. Then he exclaimed, "Is your family name Tang?" "You also know my name?" the Flame Emperor said with a smile. "No, I was just guessing," Qin Lie answered. "Then your guess was very accurate." The Flame Emperor was shocked. "Senior Flame Emperor, I may know one of your descendants." Qin Lie had a serious expression. The Flame Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "Really?" Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "Could you give me a bit of time?" "Naturally." The Flame Emperor nodded. Qin Lie immediately stopped speaking, closed his eyes, and sent out soul messages to his soul servants. Sky Bearing City had nine realm entrances, and many large teleportation formations connected to different realms that could connect to any remote place in Spirit Realm which had a teleportation formation. There was such a large teleportation formation in the Land of Chaos... An old man with messy red hair appeared in front of Sky Bearing City''s realm entrance with a puzzled expression. "Come with me," Chen Lin, who had been waiting here, said. He had gone to Boluo Realm and knew Tang Beidou. He knew this old man was who he was waiting for. Tang Beidou also knew him, so he didnt feel wary. After a while, Chen Lin led Tang Beidou to the hall where the Flame Emperor and Qin Lie were in. When Tang Beidou appeared, Flame Emperor''s eyes grew brighter and his expression became excited. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong had strange expressions when they saw Tang Beidou. They immediately believed Qin Lie''s judgement. Tang Beidou was truly too similar to the Flame Emperor, not just in appearance, but their expressions and minute movements were very similar. At a glance, they would think that Tang Beidou and the Flame Emperor were blood brothers. Looking at the pair, anyone would know they were related by blood. "You, what are you called? Your father, grandfather, great-grandfather, what are they called?" Flame Emperor asked. When Tang Beidou entered, he looked at Flame Emperor, his expression turning dark. He merely snorted, ignoring Flame Emperors question. Looking at his expression, it was clear to all to see that he knew the old mans identity. The Flame Emperor saw Tang Beidou''s cold expression and lack of response. He was overjoyed rather than angered. The more Tang Beidou was like this, the more he believed that this person was one of his descendants. "You are the high and honored Flame Emperor, I wouldnt dare imply we are related," Tang Beidou said coldly in disdain. Then he said to Qin Lie, Boy, I do not want to see this person. If there are no other matters, Ill be leaving first." Not waiting for Qin Lie''s response, Tang Beidou turned to leave, not having stayed for even a minute. Everyone immediately turned to the Flame Emperor. The Flame Emperor laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Yes, he should be a descendant from my grandson''s generation. Ive been busy with cultivation and neglected my family. I didnt even tell them that Im leaving Spirit Realm, which caused them to misunderstand that I had died." He was almost certain of Tang Beidou''s identity. "So, whats his name, and what is he doing nowadays?" the Flame Emperor asked Qin Lie. "He goes by the name Flame Demon in the Land of Chaos. Currently he is an elder of the Flaming Sun Island." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "Theres also a girl called Tang Siqi. She currently resides in Boluo Realm. She should also belong to your Tang Family. She cultivate fire spirit art, but her true passion is artifact forging." When mentioning Tang Siqi, his eyes flashed and he seemed hesitant. All men in the hall were wily old foxes. From his minute expressions, they could guess that he and Tang Siqi did not have an ordinary relationship. The Flame Emperor didnt let this slip either. "Well, seems like I might have to resolve my private matters first." He thought and said, "Tell me when the Soul Race and the Spirit Race reach Sky Bearing City. Oh, the Curse Progenitor is also here. If he informs me, I will surely make it back in time." Not letting people hold him there any longer, he nodded at Qin Lie and left. He was in a hurry to take care of his family matters. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong looked strangely at Qin Lie. Hua Tianqiong shouted, "Boy, why do you have so many strange connections? A few days ago, I heard an Ice Phoenix that the Ice Emperor named came to Sky Bearing City to find you. In a flash, you are also closely connected to the descendants of the Flame Emperor?" Ji Dan smiled slightly and said, "His main spirit art is Thunder Emperor''s Heavenly Thunder Eradication. It appears he has connections with all of the Three Emperors." "Yes." Hua Tianqiong hit his head and glared at Qin Shan. He said, "Old man, did you secretly arrange all this?" "Ive had nothing to do with the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor. Such is the fickleness of karma and fate," Qin Shan said with a smile. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1486: Terrible Situation "Boy, has there been any movement from the two Soul Race clansmen recently?" Hua Tianqiong frowned and said, "The Flame Emperor came because of them. Based on your previous observation, they were headed for Sky Bearing City?" Ji Dan also turned serious. They were very wary of the two princes of the Soul Race and Narsen of the Satorius Family. They considered these people more of a threat than the Profound Ice Family members in Shattered Ice Realm. They had come for the geocentric motherlode of Spirit Realm. Once they seized it, Spirit Realm, the super-sized realm, would die. Once Spirit Realm "died, all the beings that lived in Spirit Realm would face misfortune. Humans that could cultivate and some foreign races would have other options. But what about those mortals that didn''t know how to cultivate? Spirit Realm dying would mean all things would wither. The natural resources that the races relied on would all disappear. The plants would wither, the beasts would die, the races... would face extinction. Unless they could leave Spirit Realm. Spirit Realm, as a super-sized realm, was important for many nearby realms. Once Spirit Realm died, Dragon Realm, Asura Realm, and the realms of the Sea Race would all be greatly affected. Those realms might also encounter unexpected accidents... Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan worried about Spirit Realm because they knew the special meaning Spirit Realm had in this region of space. They knew that once they left Spirit Realm, the beings of Spirit Realm would be tested cruelly. "No, for some reason, I have not felt their existence recently," Qin Lie answered. Qin Shan had a strange expression. "You cant feel their presence?" Qin Lie nodded. "There is a special resonance between Soul Race clansmen, but seems like it can be prevented if one side isnt willing" "What does this mean?" Hua Tianqiong said angrily. "Previously, my Soul Race avatar was at the crucial time of breaking into rank ten bloodline. at that time, my control of the soul wasn''t as precise as usual, so they could sense my presence." Qin Lie thought and then explained in detail, "At the time, they deliberately released their presence. In the end, I could feel them, and they could feel me. However, they did not come to Sky Bearing City to search for me, and concealed their soul presence to hide. I have no way of knowing their location." "You lost their location?" Ji Dan said in surprise. "If theyve come for the geocentric motherlode, they will definitely come to Sky Bearing City," Qin Shan said coolly. "Other than the geocentric motherlode, there is something else over where my main body is that they would also desire. Qin Lie smiled and said, They will definitely come to Sky Bearing City. We just have to wait. Having said this, Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong were slightly reassured. Then, they started to discuss how to talk with Pei Dehong and the others and how to force the six forces to return the lands belonging to the Qin Family and the Ancient Beast Race. Qin Lie was not skilled in this particular area, so he paid the conversation little attention. He listened for a bit before deciding he didnt care how they would force Pei Dehong to agree and cut off his hearing, probing his soul to comprehend Soul Race secret arts his avatar had received after its breakthrough. A long time later. Ji Yao hurriedly flew in, and bowed to the three men, saying," Something has occurred in the lands between the Ji Family and the Ao Family." Ji Dan was slightly shocked. "What happened?" "Please come and see." Ji Yao hesitated and then looked at Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar. He said, "Qin Lie, you probably should also come and see." Qin Lie said curiously, "What happened?" "You will see when you get there. I just received the news. I... do not know the details." Ji Yaos expression was grave. Qin Lie nodded and said, "Alright." "I must stay in Sky Bearing City," Qin Shan said. "Yes, I will also go," Hua Tianqiong said. Under Ji Yao''s lead, Qin Lie, Ji Yuan, Hua Tianqiong, Chen Lin, Miao Yizi, Ji Yuan, and the others entered the large teleportation formation above Sky Bearing City. "Boom!" Rays of light came out of the teleportation formation and swallowed the group. After turbulent trip, Qin Lie appeared in a secret room inside a dragon-shaped flying artifact. He, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and the others ascended to the deck. The enormous flying artifact was a hundred meters over the ground. They looked down. Below were three closeby cities, and their wide streets and elegant buildings did not have any presence of souls. But on the streets, inside the shops, within the plazas were filled with corpses lying askew. Those corpses were mostly humans and some were foreign races clansmen. They had no marks on their bodies, but their faces and open eyes showed great terror. They seemed to have been terrified right before dying. "These three cities belong to a vassal faction of Sky Mender Palace, Holy Light Hall. Three hundred thousand martial practitioners and mortals lived in these three cities." Ji Yao had a dark expression as he directed the flying artifact to roam around the three cities. He explained, "Based on the news, all the beings in these three cities seemed to have lost their souls over the night." Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. He focused and looked down, releasing threads of his souls. Second later, he sighed and said, "The two Soul Race princes did this." "Are you sure?" Hua Tianqiong shouted. Qin Lie nodded. Ji Dan also nodded and said, "When the three Soul Beasts rampaged through the nearby realms, they had been doing similar things." Qin Lie thought for a moment and explained, "The Soul Beasts that the Soul Race clansmen control have a soul devouring bloodline ability. Soul devouring allows them to consume many souls to replenish the soul power of the Soul Beast and enhance its strength, eventually leading to a breakthrough. Obviously, then Soul Race clansmen would turn even more powerful beings into their soul servants." "Be more clear," Hua Tianqiong said. "In short, the souls from these three cities were only enough to replenish the power of their puppet, which caused their bloodline to become stronger." Qin Lie thought and then said, "The Soul Race clansmen rely on their soul servants to reach higher bloodline ranks. If they have enough of strong servants, their main soul benefit and they eventually break through ." "These three cities of martial practitioners and mortals must not have had many strong people. They were just used as refreshment." For some inexplicable reason, he did not have many special feelings seeing these three hundred thousand souls being consumed by the Soul Beasts of the two Soul Race princes. Maybe because this avatar of his was an actual Soul Race clansman and possessed a Soul Beast avatar. Because his main body was not here, he felt numb looking at the scene before his eyes. He did not feel any pity or anger. But he knew all the Ji Family members, including Ji Dan, were unusually angry. Three cities, three hundred thousand martial practitioners and mortals were dead from their souls being consumed. They had known some of the people, and seen them at the Ji Family. Those were fighters who were loyal to them, trusted them, and followed them for many years! The deaths of those people made the Ji Family members depressed, their faces downcast. "It wasnt just Holy Light Hall." Ji Yao hesitated. He first sent an order to the person controlling this spirit artifact and then said, "This has also occurred over at the Ao Familys territory, and... it seems to be even worse." As he spoke, the dragon-shaped flying artifact headed towards the Ao Family. An hour later. The flying artifact appeared in the lands of the Ao Family. Once they entered, some of the Ao Family experts charged over in fury. A member of the Ao Family roared, "Did you do this? A battle of Gold rank forces should not include mortals! What have you done?!" They thought that this massacre had been Sky Mender Palaces doing. Their anger reached levels of madness. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1487: The Massacre Once Again The roaring Ao Family member had a snarling expression, veins bulging on his face. Horns seemed to appear on his forehead. Starting from the second and third generation, the Ao Family started to exchange bloodlines with the Giant Dragon Race. Their family had mastered the method of stealing the Giant Dragon Race bloodline. Due to this, the present Ao Family members were born with strong bodies and were not as weak as humans. The members of the Ao Family cultivated the soul spirit arts to complement their advancing dragon bloodlines. When their dragon bloodline reached rank eight and nine, dragon scales would cover their bodies and their combat power would increase. The Ao Family member''s face slowly shone as though scales were about to grow as he shouted. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a golden seven-level Soul Altar flew out of his forehead. He stepped atop his Soul Altar and kept screaming at the Ji Family. "I am Ji Dan." At this time, the old forefather of the Ji Family shouted, "You are Ao Zhao?" The furious Ao Family member frowned hearing the old forefather of the Ji Familys name himself. He said, "Y-you? Havent we told you already that we would come to Sky Bearing City to negotiate? Why did you suddenly come to the Ao Family and commit a massacre?" Ao Zhao did not know some members of the Soul Race and the Satorius Family of the Spirit Race had sneaked into Spirit Realm. In his view, since the members of the Profound Ice Family of the God Race were still in Shattered Ice Realm, then the massacre which occurred in the Ao Family had to be work of their enemies. And at this time, their only enemies were the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family. When the Ji Family members came over on their flying artifact, they naturally assumed the Ji Family was the culprit. "I do not know what happened to your family, but in Holy Light Hall which is subordinate to the Ji Family, three hundred thousand people in three cities died instantly. Of them, over two hundred thousand were mortals and did not know how to cultivate!" Ji Dan said gravely. "What? Something has happened to Holy Light Hall?" Ao Zhao was shocked. Ji Dan had a dark expression and said, "Take me to the site. We have a rough guess who the culprit was." Ao Zhao hesitated. Behind him, the furious Ao Family members started to urge him. "The old forefather of the Ji Family would not speak without reason," one person whispered. Ao Zhao thought, and then nodded and agreed in the end. "Come with me." He led the way at the front, the Ji Familys flying artifact close behind. After a while, they came to the base of a mountain. There were a dozen villages at the base of the mountain. Bloodied corpses were everywhere as though the villages had been flattened by giant beasts. Qin Lie''s brow furrowed. From the signs, the dozen villages were stronger than Ling Town back in the past. The Ao Family members who lived in these villages should not be weak. But he did not see a whole corpse anywhere. All of the Ao Family members had been torn to pieces, and the bloody scene was one unbearable to be seen. "This is a cadet branch of the Ao Family." Ao Zhao took a deep breath to calm himself before speaking," About fifty thousand people, half were women, children, and old people. The strongest among them had a seven-level Soul Altar like me, but I did not see his corpse. Other than him, everyone else is dead, including the mortals and children. When we came, we didn''t find anyone alive. Our Ao Family has invaded other realms before, but we were never this extreme!" He couldn''t help but roar. Ji Dan had a serious expression. He observed the scene and then looked at Qin Lie. Everyone else also looked at Qin Lie as though they trusted his judgement. "Two Soul Race clansmen, one over in Holy Light Hall''s three cities, one over here." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and chose his words carefully. "The Soul Race clansman over at Holy Light Hall went about feeding the Soul Beast gently, so the dead did not suffer before death. At least they died in peace." He paused and looked at the bloody scene. "It appears the person here was not in a good mood, and has a... twisted personality. He likes bloody scenes, and enjoys the process of a massacre, the feeling of tearing other beings apart. This is a madman who only knows blood and death." "He did not have to use a bloody method like this to accomplish his goal but chose to do so anyway." "To amuse himself, he wasted power and time." Qin Lie had a deeper understanding of the two princes of the Soul Race and their tempers through these two scenes. "Soul Race?" Ao Zhao had a puzzled expression. "Dark Soul Beast, Blood Soul Beast, and Soul Devouring Beast, have you heard of them?" Qin Lie turned and said. Ao Zhao Frowned. "I have." "They are all from the Soul Race." Qin Lie did not conceal any details. He believed that the Soul Race would not be a secret for much longer in Spirit Realm. "The three Soul Race clansmen who almost ruined Nether Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, and Asura Realm were much weaker than the people who appeared now. Also, the three Soul Race clansmen of the past were not as savage and bloodthirsty as the one that appeared at the Ao Family. I sincerely suggest that you arrange for all your experts to return, regardless of what the Ao Family is doing now." He narrowed his eyes and looked towards the Ao Family lands, saying, "That person should be headed for the center of the Ao Familys territory. Similar cases will continue to occur." "Also, soon, you will find many strong Ao Family members to be his subordinates, loyal only to him." "Oh, right, you said you did not find the Ao Family member who had similar power to you?" Ao Zhao nodded. Qin Lie said unceremoniously, "When you meet him next time, I suggest you attack him on sight. Dont say a word, and dont listen to a word of his. He is not the person you know. Right now, he is loyal to the culprit responsible for this tragedy!" Ao Zhao paled. Qin Lie turned his head, thought for a moment and said to Ji Dan, "I speculate the two Soul Race princes are working on their own. The three Soul Beasts of the past separately massacred Asura Realm, Nether Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm. Those massacres will start again." All the Ji Family members, including Hua Tianqiong of Sky Mender Palace, frowned upon hearing this. "Qin Lie, you say one has already sneaked into the Ji Familys lands?" Ji Yuan had a pale face. Qin Lie nodded. "We will immediately return!" Ji Dan ordered. The Ji Family members panicked. As the oldest family of the human race, they were well-informed on the terrifying past of the three Soul Beasts and their rampage in the three realms. Back then, the Asura Race had almost become extinct, and Nether Realm fell into a terrible state. The Ancient Beast Race was not a match at all. They were forced to move out of Spirit Realm and went to another Ancient Beast Race branch outside the realm to avoid the calamity. If not for the God Race wiping the three Soul Beasts upon arrival, the three realms might not exist up to this day. After many years, the two Soul Race princes, more powerful than the legendary three Soul Beasts, were hiding among Ji and Ao Families. They were not confident they could survive this calamity. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1488: Calamity Ji Family members led Qin Lie away from the Ao Familys lands, and headed for their territory. On the road, all the Ji Family members wore grave expressions. They felt an inexplicable terror of the Soul Race prince hiding amid them. They did not know what atrocities the perpetrator would commit. In but a single night, three hundred thousand souls were consumed. Such a terrifying entity was hiding silently in the Ji Familys lands. It would be strange if they were not terrified. "Qin Lie, even you are not able to find him?" Ji Dan said seriously. He knew that this Qin Lie was technically a Soul Race clansman that had just reached rank ten soulline Back in Sky Bearing City, Qin Lie could use his avatar to detect the movements of the two Soul Race clansmen. He hoped that Qin Lie could do the same again. But under his anticipatory gaze, Qin Lie shook his head, his expression bitter. "I can not." Ji Dan''s eyes filled with disappointment. Ji Yao, Ji Yuan, and the many Ji Family members expressions darkened from worry. "This is bad." Hua Tianqiong sighed and said, "Thirty thousand years ago, the three Soul Beasts wreaked havoc through the realms of three entire races. At the time, the Asura Realm, the Nether Realm, and the Ancient Beast Realm all had rank ten bloodline clansmen. Even so, they were helpless against the three Soul Beasts. If not for the God Race primarily targeting the three Soul Beasts after arriving, the three realms would have been devastated even more." "Why did they not continue advancing to Sky Bearing City?" Ji Yao pulled his hair in frustration. "They are not stupid." Ji Dan sighed. "Since we know their target, we will naturally put up defenses around Sky Bearing City. Maybe they also know that the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor frequently visit Sky Bearing City." Hua Tianqiong realized the matter was troublesome. "They know what they will face if they invade Sky Bearing City, so they are not in a hurry." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "The most terrifying thing about the Soul Race is that they can kill and possess many powerful soul servants if they sneak into lands bustling with life such as the Ji and Ao Families. In this process, they can use many low ranksouls and flesh to replenish the power of the Soul Beast and their bloodline power. Through slaughter, they can strengthen the Soul Beast, and gain more soul servants." Pausing, he said firmly, "If we do not stop them, soon the Ji and Ao Families will be done for, and the experts of the two families will become their soul servants. You may see your fellow family members once they ultimately attack Sky Bearing City." Everyone frowned, especially the Ji Family members. When they thought that their relatives and friends would attack Sky Bearing City as soul servants, they felt their hair stand on end. Thirty thousand years ago, when the three Soul Beasts had been on a rampage, the Soul Progenitor had been fighting the ancestor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian, and had not been able to do the same to the human race. They had never truly experienced that nightmare. But now, two more powerful Soul Race clansmen appeared in the Ji and Ao Families. The Ji Family had three hundred thousand people die in a night. The Ao Family... witnessed even more cruel and eerie scene. But what was truly terrifying was that they had no clue where to look for the two Soul Race clansmen. They didnt know where they were, or when and where they would strike again. Even if they made preparations, they had no idea where to deploy them. The enemy was in hiding, they were in the open. If many experts appeared around any of the princes, he could quickly feel them. He could hide from the threats early. This meant they had no good way to surround the enemy and kill him. "It would be best for all the vassals of the Ji Family to gather at one place," Qin Lie suggested. "This way, when that Soul Race clansman appears again, we can react in time." "Ji Yuan, Ji Yao, immediately send orders to tell all the Ji Family members and the vassals the truth. Have them do their best to gather together and then move towards the ancestral lands of the Ji Family," Ji Dan ordered. "Understood!" Ji Yuan and Ji Yao shouted. They immediately relayed the orders. Qin Lie sat quietly and used the Soul Race secret art, trying to find the Soul Race clansman hiding in the Ji Family lands. He released millions of invisible soul threads, which roamed the Ji Familys lands like a school of fish. In the end, he didnt find anything. It was evident to him that the Soul Race prince was deliberately hiding from him. Because they both had rank ten soulline, the Soul Races princes secret arts were superior to his avatars. In a situation like this, unless the other exposed himself, he would not have much of a chance. He could only wait helplessly. Time slowly passed in tense atmosphere. A day later. "Eastern lands of the Ji Family! Bluestone Mountain, thirty thousand people were killed! Their souls had been consumed!" Three days later. "Southwestern lands, thirteen thousand of our cadet branch had been killed, and three Void Realm experts have disappeared!" Five days later. "The north, Heavenly Woman Mill. Sixty thousand people killed, six Void Realm and one early Genesis Realm expert missing!" In just five days, bad news constantly came from the areas of the Ji Family. Each time, at different places, tens of thousands of people had died. The Soul Race clansman''s pattern gradually changed to more and more powerful places. Heavenly Woman Mill was one of the Ji Family''s subordinate forces, and a second-tier Gold rank force. It had some fame in the Central World. And still, they had been exterminated in a single night. Six Void Realm elders, and the master of the workshop, a Genesis Realm, the top powers of the workshop have gone missing together! In these five days, Qin Lie, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace''s experts were active at the borders of the Ji Family. They attempted to find the Soul Race clansman early and attack him before he could act. But the perpetrator seemed able to predict their movements and would always wreak havoc on the opposite side. All the martial practitioners of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace felt helpless. All the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace experts, including Qin Lie, Chen Lin, and Miao Yizi had deeply furrowed brows. They finally knew what the Asura Race, Ancient Beast Race, and Nether Realm races felt facing the three Soul Race clansmen thirty thousand years ago. "That guy should not act soon," Qin Lie said. "It requires enormous soul power to turn a Genesis Realm into a soul servant, and also time. He consumed mortal souls constantly during this time to store enough soul power, and turn that master of Heavenly Woman Mill into a soul servant. When he succeeds, he will not be fighting alone. He will have a dozen Void Realm soul servants, as well as one in the Genesis Realm. This force will be enough to really upend the Ji Family." "Most importantly, we cannot find him!" Ji Yao said frantically. His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression fragile. "Even more terrifying is the fact that he gets stronger the longer we search for him! In the end, many of the Ji Family experts will become his soul servants." Ji Yuan did not have her usual brightness and felt also depressed. "We know that he is active in the Ji Family, but cannot stop him. I am going mad!" "The Ao Family will go mad before you. They are worse off," Miao Yizi said softly. Everyone looked at her. "I just received news that almost a million people in the Ao Family have died, twelve Void Realm martial practitioners have disappeared, as well as one Genesis Realm expert." Miao Yizi sighed and said, "The vassals of the Ao Family are leaving in a panic, and have moved out of the lands. The Ao Family is asking for help from Pei Dehong and the six forces." "Almost a million dead, twelve Void Realm practitioners, one Genesis Realm expert! They have it much worse!" Ji Yao said. "Heavens! This is a calamity for the human race!" Ji Yuan screamed. "The great six forces and the others suffered a loss in Shattered Ice Realm. They originally had been gathering Divine Grade artifacts to counterattack." Hua Tianqiong shook his head and said, "It takes some time to gather them, so all of their attention is on the lands of the Ao Family. After all, Starry Hall and the Lu Family are closeby. All of them are afraid." "No wonder the God Race prioritized killing the three Soul Race clansmen upon arrival thirty thousand years ago! The Soul Race is terrifying!" Miao Yizi said solemnly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1489: The Return of the Evil Dragons In the lands of the Ao Family. The group of Ao Family martial practitioners rode a giant cloud sailboat to arrive at a desolate ancient city. The sailboat in the air, the Ao Family members looked down. Bloodied corpses were scattered around the ruined city, giving off heavy tang of blood. This city was a gathering place of Ao Family members. Tens of thousands of their family members lived here. Over the night, the bustling city became dead. "Forefather! We cannot go on like this!" Ao Zhao said, his eyes red. The forefather of the Ao Family, the short and fat Ao Changsheng, had an ashen face. His eyes flashed viciously. "I know, but do you have any suggestions on what we should do?" Ao Zhao immediately closed his mouth. In the last few days, he led the Ao Family experts to roam around the Ao Family lands. They attempted to capture the Soul Race clansman. But that Soul Race clansman was still massacring their family, avoiding their search. He could not do a thing. "When will the people from Ninth Heaven arrive?" Ao Changsheng said gravely. "Soon," Ao Tai replied. "Wait for them to come," Ao Changsheng ordered. Four hours later, the experts of the six forces who were led by Pei Dehong returned from Shattered Ice Realm using a large teleportation formation. "Brother Ao, whats the situation?" Pei Dehong asked from afar. "Look for yourselves," Ao Changsheng said woodenly. Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, and some of the old Genesis Realm experts flew around the dead city. They landed back on the Ao Family cloud sailboat with grave expressions, looking like their closest family died. "A rank ten Soul Beast," Hong Ju said gravely. "According to Ji Dan, each Soul Beast is a Soul Race clansman, and the two Soul Race clansmen here in our Ao Family and the Ji Family are the princes of the Soul Race." Ao Changsheng inhaled deeply and said, "They are stronger than the three Soul Race clansmen who had been in the Asura Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, and Nether Realm. Up until now, this guy has killed almost a million people of our Ao Family, and enslaved a dozen Void Realm and one Genesis Realm." "What about the Ji Family?" Pei Dehong asked. "Slightly better than us." Ao Changsheng sighed. "But they also have no idea how to deal with this matter." "Shit!" Why would the Soul Race try to enter Spirit Realm now? Did they have an agreement with the God Race?" Hong Ju swore. "Two Soul Race clansmen, one in the Ao Family, one in the Ji Family, has caused chaos in two Gold rank forces!" "They are scarier than the God Race!" Ao Changsheng said gravely. At the words, the experts of the six forces thought for a moment and nodded. The two Soul Race clansmen could enslave Void Realm and Genesis Realm human experts, which gave it a perfect way of hiding. They had no solution for this problem. Yet if they allowed the two Soul Race clansmen to continue making chaos in the Ao and Ji Families lands, the two Soul Race princes would gain two huge armies. If they continued to grow stronger, all the experts of the human race might become their soul servants. At that time, it would be the apocalypse for the human race in Spirit Realm! These two Soul Race clansmen almost caused two Gold rank forces to collapse not long after arriving in Spirit Realm. If a dozen Soul Race clansman came, and rampaged around Spirit Realm, wouldn''t Spirit Realm fall shortly? "Gather our forces and search for that Soul Race clansman. Temporarily... do not focus on Shattered Ice Realm," Pei Dehong said helplessly. "I hope we can find him before he grows too powerful. Otherwise, the consequences will be inconceivable," Ao Changsheng said depressedly. The martial practitioners of the six forces lost their morale at his words. The Ao Family was not far from Starry Hall and the Lu Family. The experts of Starry Hall and the Lu Family felt their temples pulse seeing the Ao Family''s terrible state. They felt a sense of anxiousness. They feared that the Soul Race clansman would sneak out of Ao Familys lands to attack them instead. At the time, they would experience everything the Ao Family was experiencing. That was definitely not something they wanted to see. Due to this, the six forces had no objections to gathering their forces and eliminating the Soul Race clansman from the Ao Family. They did not want their homes to become the battlefield instead. Outside the spatial crystal barrier of Dragon Realm. A dot of black light flashed abruptly and expanded wildly! Soon, that light turned into a mysterious and deep spatial passageway with ear-deafening dragon roars coming from within. An evil dragon flew out of the passageway. His sharp claws sliced, and he smashed the spatial crystal barrier. "Dragon Realm! After twenty thousand years, I, Brockhurst, have returned!" This evil dragon howled as he charged towards Dragon Realm. His presence was like a storm that rippled through the sky of Dragon Realm. "Roar roar! Roar!" Behind him, evil dragons roared wildly as they flew out of the spatial passageway. In a short half an hour, almost three hundred evil dragons assaulted Dragon Realm. These three hundred evil dragons consisted of nine elites at rank ten bloodline and more than fifty at rank nine. The rest possessed rank seven or eight bloodlines. This force was stronger than the Giant Dragon Race at their peak! The giant dragons, after being hunted by the Profound Ice Family, were greatly weakened, and could not match the evil dragons swarm. After the evil dragons flew out, a bloody figure walked out of the spatial passageway. "Dragon Realm..." He looked at the land below him and grinned, his eyes filled with bloody light. He was Li Xin who had appeared not long ago in the Frost Desolation Abyss. "After so many years, I finally returned to Spirit Realm." Li Xin, who now called himself Blood Emperor, licked the corner of his lips and laughed wildly. "This world will once again be dyed in blood!" ...... Boluo Realm. In the valley of the Demon Dragon Race, the rank nine evil dragon Calvert suddenly trembled violently. "What is it?" Barett lazily leaned in the shadow to avoid being under the light of the three suns. Seeing Calvert act like this, he waved his black dragon claw and said, "What can make you so excited? Are you also going to reach rank ten bloodline?" "My father has returned!" Calvert waved his head as he roared. The evil dragons led by Gilbert had been scattered around the valley and flew over at his roar. "How is it possible? How could your father return?" Barett immediately flew up, his head twisting in shock. "Twenty thousand years ago, he and the patriarch of the God Race disappeared. There was no news of them ever since!" "He is in Dragon Realm! I can feel his summons! I am going to Dragon Realm now!" Calvert shouted. "Haha! Patriarch has returned!" "The golden age of the Evil Dragon Race has arrived!" "The old patriarch finally managed to return! Our wait is over!" The other evil dragons roared furiously. "We are going now!" Calvert did not waste words and led the evil dragons to the realm entrance of Boluo Realm. "Wait a moment! I have to tell my brothers!" Barett shouted. He hurriedly followed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1490: Terror Spreading Twenty thousand years ago, when the God Race was still in Spirit Realm, the Evil Dragon Race still ruled Dragon Realm. At the time, the Giant Dragon Race had no authority in Dragon Realm, at all. After the Hundred Races had managed to chase out the God Race from Spirit Realm, the Evil Dragon Race also vanished with the Blaze Familys old patriarch. That was why the Giant Dragon Race was able to take over Dragon Realm and make it their territory. Not long ago, Han Che led a group of Profound Ice Family members to invade Dragon Realm, capture many powerful giant dragons and bring them to Shattered Ice Realm. As a result, the Giant Dragon Race as a whole was dealt a great blow. Right now, the Giant Dragon Races patriarch, Affleck, and a group of survivors who had managed to slip away from the Profound Ice Familys clutches were currently gathered outside of Shattered Ice Realm. They had tried to borrow the six Gold rank forces strength to kill the Profound Ice Family members entrenched at Shattered Ice Family to the last and rescue their captured kin. Almost no powerful giant dragons were left in Dragon Realm as a result. That was why the Dragon Realm had succumbed almost instantly when the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race had suddenly broken through the spatial crystal barrier and descended from the sky while leading almost three hundred evil dragons. The other dragons still living in Dragon Realm were of no threat to the evil dragons. Whenever an evil dragons imposing figures flew by, the nearby denizens would immediately curl up on the ground in humble fashion. They had all decided to betray the Giant Dragon Race. The evil dragons return and their retaking of Dragon Realm had quickly spread throughout this part of Spirit Realm in no time. Soon, the human race, the Asura Race, the Wood Race, the Ancient Beast Race, and the Sea Race had caught wind as well. At the same time, the news of two Soul Race clansmen ravaging the Ji and Ao Families territories had spread like unquenchable wildfire throughout the worlds. It wasnt long before every race had heard of the horror that was happening at the Central World of Spirit Realm right now. The Profound Ice Family members were still entrenched deeply in Shattered Ice Realm. They were unmoved despite having faced the six great forces combined attack. The Evil Dragon Race who had vanished for twenty thousand years had taken over Dragon Realm swiftly in dominating fashion. On top of all that, two mysterious Soul Race clansmen had hidden themselves among the Ji Ao Families and causing the death of millions. The series of big happenings caused terror and panic across all major races of Spirit Realm. Every wiseman noticed through various signs that the future of Spirit Realm was filled with misfortunes. They also noticed that their situation was even more precarious than it was thirty thousand years ago. There were also some smaller races or secluded groups who were actually overjoyed at the God Races return because they used to be worshippers of the God Race. They were all making preparations to return to the God Races embrace once more. Some races who viewed the human race as enemies were plotting behind everyones backs and enjoying the human races misfortunes from the sidelines. If the God Race was close, or left them any hints to follow, they would instantly submit to them in joy. The God Races arrival, the evil dragons return and the Soul Races rampage had caused every living being in Spirit Realm to feel desperate and afraid. Everyone was starting to worry for the future of their own race. There were many who could feel the coming of a storm. At the Ji Family. Qin Lie stood at a tall platform and stared at the thick traffic of people surging past a series of arched gates and into the Ji Familys city below him. That Soul Race clansman had suddenly gotten quiet after he had ravaged the Ji Familys territory and annihilated the Heavenly Woman Mill. He knew very well that even a rank ten Soul Race clansman had to spend some effort and energy to enslave a Genesis Realm martial practitioner fully. That was without mentioning that there were six other Void Realm experts that he had captured as well. The Soul Race clansman would have to hide for a little while longer before he could claim all that power to himself. Not able to find that Soul Race clansman, the Ji Family did the wisest thing possible and gathered all martial practitioners and mortals into territories that their experts could look after. That was why the Ji Familys people and the martial practitioners who served them as vassal forces were all pouring into the city right now. Countless giant flying spirit artifacts bearing both martial practitioners and mortals surged into the Ji Familys city from all directions. Qin Lie, is it possible for there to be enemy soul servants among the martial practitioners who are entering the Ji Familys city right now? Miao Yizi asked in a quiet tone. That possibility is real, Qin Lie said. Is it possible for you to find them? Miao Yizi asked again. But Qin Lie shook his head while replying, Its a difficult task. For the past two days, Hua Tianqiong, Sky Mender Palaces martial practitioners and Qin Familys experts such as Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing had been assisting the Ji Family in scouring their territories for the Soul Race clansman. They were hoping to capture the Soul Race clansman while he was busy enslaving Heavenly Woman Mills experts. They thought that maybe they could detect the soul presences of Heavenly Woman Mills martial practitioners even if they couldnt lock down that Soul Race clansman. That was why they spread out and tried roaming some of the more secluded places in the Ji Familys territory. Originally, Qin Lie had been part of the search party himself. But after roaming for a day and finding nothing at all, he decided to return to the Ji Familys city for now. He was trying to think of a way that might sense the Soul Race clansman. He knew full well that the disaster that had struck the Ji Family would continue if he couldnt force the Soul Race clansman to reveal himself. I heard that this body of yours is actually a Soul Beast? Ji Yuan, dressed in traditional clothes made her way to him with a haggard look on her face. Her eyes looked dim, and she hadnt had a moment of shut eye for six days and nights. You are a Soul Race clansman yourself, arent you? Dont you have any secret art that might be able to make contact with those people? Also, back at Sky Bearing City, I heard that you possess the Soul Races ultimate treasure. Cant you use it to seek out our targets? The Soul Suppressing Orb! Qin Lies eyes abruptly lit up in excitement. He had been trying to find a way to detect the Soul Race clansman through his avatar and its inherited memories. However, he hadnt obtained any secret art that might enable him to do so when he had ascended to rank ten. His true body hadnt seemed like it held a viable solution until Ji Yuan had reminded him of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Suppressing Orb was the Soul Races holy artifact, and it contained a seemingly endless amount of secrets inside. It might just hold a way to detect the Soul Race clansman. Ji Yuans reminder might actually turn out to be a good idea. Both Miao Yizi and Ji Yuan felt a little hopeful when they saw the look in his eyes. So? Does a possibility exist there? Miao Yizi asked. Is it possible to find that Soul Race clansman through that ultimate treasure? Ji Yuan asked urgently. For the past few days, the Ji Family had been toyed by the Soul Race clansman to the brink of collapse. They knew the Soul Race clansmans next move would only be bigger after he had completely converted all of Heavenly Woman Mills martial practitioners into his soul servants! No one could predict how many more Ji Family members would die when that happens! Recently, everyone in the Ji Family was feeling incredibly irritated. Their irritation only grew when they recalled that the Asura Race and the Ancient Beast Race had had some close calls themselves. They all desired to engage that Soul Race clansman in open combat. I dare not make any promises right now, but I can try of course. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before frowning slightly. But my true body is currently away from Spirit Realm. Its currently stuck in a special place, studying the laws of fire. Then what should we do? Ji Yuan asked urgently. It shouldnt take much longer now. Qin Lie thought for a moment before replying, Ill try to finish my study as soon as possible. Ill try to have my true body come over before that Soul Race clansman makes his next move. You must be quick! Ji Yuan said urgently. Qin Lie, what do you plan to do with the situation at Dragon Realm? Miao Yizi asked suddenly. The news that the Evil Dragon Race had invaded the Dragon Realm had reached their ears as well. They all knew what was happening at Dragon Realm. What can I do? Qin Lie gave her a bitter smile. The Profound Ice Family is still entrenched in Shattered Ice Realm, and two Soul Race clansmen are causing trouble for the two families. Moreover, the Satorius Family shouldve arrived at Spirit Realm as well, but no one has any idea where they are right now. How can I pay any attention to Dragon Realm right now? I heard that the evil dragons at Boluo Realm had traveled to the Dragon Realm as well, Miao Yizi added. Qin Lie wrinkled his eyebrows once before replying, Let them. I heard that Baretts two brothers had gone over to the Dragon Realm as well. It seems that they were meeting the evil dragons patriarch, Miao Yizi reminded him. The Evil Dragon Race and the Demon Dragon Race have always had a good relationship. Im not surprised that they would join hands. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before sighing. However, Spirit Realms situation has definitely become even more complicated because of their movement. Technically speaking, they are allies of your maternal grandfather, am I right? Miao Yizi asked tentatively. He and I have nothing to do with each other, Qin Lie replied coldly. Oh. Miao Yizi stopped prodding further after that. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1491: In Danger Vermillion Bird Realm. The volcano that had stayed active for countless years was still spouting lava and fire relentlessly. The thick, burning liquid formed many streams as they crawled down the body of the volcano. The fiery streams gave off scarlet smokes, and they attracted the Vermillion Birds because they contained a rich amount of fire spirit energy. Hundreds of low rank Vermillion Birds were playing or cultivating next to the fiery streams at the foot of the volcano. They looked like scarlet chicks at a distance. The Vermillion Birds inhaled and exhaled fire spirit energy to improve their bloodlines as soon as possible Tong Ying, Tong Yan, and Tong Zhenzhen were also standing at the mouth of the volcano. They had shedded their human forms long time ago and were bathing inside hot lava in their original forms. They too were greedily absorbing the rich fire spirit energy inside the lava. After Qin Lie had ventured into the heart of the volcano, and after the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor had left Vermillion Bird Realm, the entire realm was undergoing a change. All nearby volcanoes had been spouting lava and fire non-stop as of late. The fire spirit energy surrounding Vermillion Bird Realm had been increasing day by day as well. Every Vermillion Bird living there, including a number of other creatures that could only cultivate the fire spirit energy since birth, was in a frenzied state as of late. Everyone was excited to the core. Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor were present at the mouth of the volcano as well. However, unlike the denizens of Vermillion Bird Realm, they spent their entire day resting with their eyes closed. They could communicate with Qin Lie, who was currently at the bottom of the volcano. They knew that Qin Lie still needed some time to finish his cultivation completely. Naturally, they were also aware of the terrible tragedies that were ravaging Spirit Realm recently Curtis suddenly broke out of his meditation and stared at the distant sky with a chilly look. The Lizard Progenitor was growling as well. They had both sensed a strange ripple of spatial energy spreading little by little from the sky some distance away. Tong Yan let out a cry in her Vermillion Bird form. Who is it? Curtis yelled in a low tone. At the distance, scarlet clouds that looked like flames suddenly flew towards them. At the same time, bright spatial rifts suddenly flashed out of the fiery clouds and cut the space around it to pieces. Swoosh! A thin old man with treacherous features suddenly flew out of the spatial rift and stopped right above the mouth of the volcano. The thin old man had black hair and black eyes, but it only took him three seconds to change them all back to blue color. The Spirit Race! Both Curtis and Tong Yans expressions had changed at once. They had both been fighting in the Frost Desolation Abyss, and the Abyss Devils had told them one way or another about the powerful transcendent bloodline races that controlled the outer realms. Anyone who had blue hair and blue eyes was a Spirit Race clansman. That was how they had identified the newcomers identity immediately. My name is Narsen, I am the patriarch of the Satorius Family. The two of you may not know me, but I am certain that the man sitting at the bottom of this volcano will recognize me. Narsen laughed maliciously after he had regained his true appearance. This is the Vermillion Bird Realm, the home realm of the Vermillion Bird Race. Why have you come here if you are a Spirit Race clansman? Tong Ying declared. Im here for business, of course, Narsen said coldly. The Vermillion Bird Race is a part of the Ancient Beast Race. They will not forgive you if you dare cause harm to the Vermillion Bird Realm! Tong Ying threatened. Narsen shot her a look of astonishment, Did a lowly rank nine being just threaten me? Who do you think you are? Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Dazzling spatial blades at least a thousand meters long suddenly appeared and flew towards Tong Ying. Tong Ying screamed and tried to retreat. Next to her, Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen were subconsciously retreating in terror as well. Freeze! Narsen declared quietly. Suddenly, Tong Yings aged form froze in midair as if she had been shackled in space. Both Tong Zhenzhen and Tong Yan seized the opening to dodge out of the way. Rip! The spatial blades easily cut Tong Yings body into a dozen or so pieces. Then, a pitch black light appeared where her corpse was and devoured everything in the blink of an eye. The rank nine Tong Ying was killed just like that. She didnt even leave behind a corpse. Ah! Tong Zhenzhen let out a terrible scream. Dont! Were no match for him! Tong Yan grabbed her tightly so as to prevent her from charging Narsen in a fit of rage. Move aside. Narsen shot a glance at the Lizard Progenitor and Curtis before declaring indifferently, The two of you may be slightly stronger than that red bird, but only slightly. Youre nowhere strong enough to stop me, so get out of my way while you still can. Neither Curtis nor the Lizard Progenitor had moved an inch from their spots. They kept communicating with Qin Lie with their soul thoughts while Narsen was speaking. Qin Lie at the bottom of the volcano, the Dark Soul Beast avatar at Spirit Realm, and the Blood Soul Beast avatar at the Frost Desolation Abyss immediately noticed the attack. Qin Lies submerged Soul Altar suddenly flew back up before merging with his real body once more. Then, Qin Lie floated up to the surface and tried to use his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline ability to open a star door. Boom! However, an unnatural ripple of spatial energy suddenly struck him like a giant wave. He felt like his bloodline had taken a direct hit. He had actually failed to open his star door. Qin Lie was stunned by this outcome. The Spirit Race had captured every last Demon Spirit of Space and Time that was born in the abyss passageway and brought them back to the Spirit World for research. We are familiar with its bloodline characteristics, and we are capable of blocking their bloodline abilities. Narsens chilly voice came slowly from above. Id made preparations beforehand after knowing that your true body is hiding beneath this volcano. Your star door isnt the only thing that has been sealed, you will not be able to use the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance to summon reinforcements as well. From this moment onwards, the Vermillion Bird Realm is under my complete control! Narsen declared confidently. Qin Lie slowly rose out of the mouth of the volcano. His tempered body looked like as red as hot iron. Did Oktan die at the Flaming Sun Abyss? Narsens indifference expression was suddenly distorted by a wave of terrible sadness. He was my beloved grandson. I had such high hopes for him. He shouldve been able to become the next patriarch of the Spirit Race. Both Thamur and him had died at the Flaming Sun Abyss, Qin Lie said coldly. No, hes the only one who had died. Thamur wouldnt have died so easily. Narsen shook his head. Thamur is a Soul Race clansman, and the entity that had shown up in the Origin World and the Flaming Sun Abyss was only his subsoul. If his main soul had never surfaced, if even I have no idea where his main soul currently is, then how can he possibly be dead? That was just his subsoul!? Qin Lie was absolutely shocked. Yes, that is correct. Narsen nodded. That is why my grandson is the only one who had died there! His eyes suddenly turned dark and murderous. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1492: Escape Ji Family. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was standing in front of a giant realm entrance with a look of extreme anxiety on his face. It doesnt work! The realm entrance at the Vermillion Bird Realm is currently closed, and theres simply no way to build a bridge to the other side! Ji Yuan yelled. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and Miao Yizi were also here. They were all waiting for the realm entrance to connect to Vermillion Bird Realm. By now, everyone had heard of the sudden attack on Vermillion Bird Realm. Everyone was trying to enter that world as soon as they possible. How did those Spirit Realm clansmen find out that your true body is currently at Vermillion Bird Realm? Miao Yizi asked in puzzlement. Who knows. Qin Lies face was scarily dark. Vermillion Bird Realm is quite far away from Spirit Realm. We wont be able to make it there quickly if the realm entrance is unusable, Chen Lin said in frustration. Boluo Realm. The golden giant Banderas was also standing in front of a realm entrance beside Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar. They had also tried to use Boluo Realms realm entrance to travel to Vermillion Bird Realm instantly and aid Qin Lies true body in battle. Unfortunately, their attempt had ended in failure just like at the Ji Family. The realm entrance couldnt form a successful connection with Vermillion Bird Realm. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar and Banderas were equally frustrated by the failure. Whats wrong? Suddenly, the Flame Emperors voice came from Seven Spirits Islands. Qin Lie turned around and noticed that the Flame Emperor was standing side by side with Tang Siqi. The Flame Emperor seemed to take notice of the urgency on his face, and he immediately skipped past a dozen or so kilometers of distance and appeared in front of Qin Lie. Narsen of the Satorius Family, a family of the Spirit Race, has appeared at Vermillion Bird Realm. Neither one of my avatars are able to travel to the Vermillion Bird Realm using a realm entrance, Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar said in a heavy tone. Moreover, Narsen had also locked down Vermillion Bird Realms space. Its stopping me from using other ways from reaching there in time. Is he aiming for your true body? The Flame Emperors face turned serious. Qin Lie nodded. The Vermillion Bird Realm has been closed off to the outside world, and no realm entrances can connect to that world. In that case The Flame Emperor pondered for a moment before replying, I will contact the Ice Emperor right away! The Ice Emperor? His reply caused a shiver in Qin Lie. Hes probably still at Ice Phoenix Realm right now. Ice Phoenix Realm isnt too far away from the Vermillion Bird Realm, but its still going to take him some time to fly all the way there to help you, the Flame Emperor said seriously, But it wont be too long! Hes also the only one who can make it to Vermillion Bird Realm in the shortest time possible and stop someone like Narsen! The Flame Emperor suddenly closed his eyes. An extremely well concealed spatial ripple spread out and vanished into the unknown space. It would seem that the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the Thunder Emperor shared a special soul contact method with each other. Thanks to that, the Flame Emperor was able to convey his thoughts directly to the Ice Emperor. Done. The Flame Emperor opened his eyes and said, The Ice Emperor has received the news, and he promises to make his way to Vermillion Bird Realm as quickly as he can. Try to stall as long as you can until the Ice Emperor makes it to Vermillion Bird Realm. There should be no danger once he arrives. Thank you! Thamur is still alive? At Vermillion Bird Realm, Qin Lie turned pale with shock upon hearing that his fellow peer was still alive. This was the first time another peer at the same rank had induced such a deep level of of uneasiness in him. Thamur had caused tremendous waves at the Origin World, almost killed Indigo, and played the God Race and the Abyss Devils like fiddles. But Narsen was telling him that that terrifying foe had just been the scheme of a subsoul all this time? Did this mean that the Thamur who had created the Light of Annihilation and even attracted a shadow being into the Flaming Sun Abyss was a subsoul as well? Worse, even Narsen had no idea where Thamurs main soul was hiding, and what kind of mysteries he truly held. What on Spirit Realm was that guy trying to do? Thamur isnt dead, but Oktan is dead! Narsen yelled harshly. And hes dead because of you! The Lizard Progenitor and Curtis blocked in front of Qin Lie as naturally as breathing when they saw Narsens fury. Narsen laughed harshly at their reaction. The likes of you wish to stop me? He raised his hands in an attempt to kill them both. Suddenly, Qin Lie spoke up. Did you notice that something is different about Vermillion Bird Realm? Narsen was caught off guard. Did you notice that aura of the Flaming Sun Abyss is permeating throughout Vermillion Bird Realm? Qin Lie asked again. I havent been to the Flaming Sun Abyss before. Narsen snorted coldly. Qin Lie nodded before smiling at him. In that case, there is one thing I must inform you, senior. What is it? Narsen asked impatiently, Do you think stalling for time will do you any good? Forget it, my subordinates have full control over the realm entrance of Vermillion Bird Realm, and no one wholl be able to make it through. Moreover, Ive sealed the space around you with my bloodline powers, so you wont be able to use the Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline ability to summon your Soul Beast avatars either. This means that you wont be able to escape my grasp no matter what you try. He sounded absolutely confident. Is that so? Qin Lie broke into a laugh. Did you forget that Im the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss? Right now, the Vermillion Bird Realm is intricately tied to the Flaming Sun Abyss. Do you seriously think that you can kill me here? Flaming Sun Abyss is connected to this realm? How is that possible?! Narsen exclaimed in shock. Why not? Qin Lie countered. It is far, far too difficult to connect an outer realm to an Abyss level directly. Its nearly an impossible task! Narsen was clearly aware of the intricacies involved in connecting the two worlds. There is no such thing as impossible. Qin Lie chuckled strangely. Rrrrmb! A loud rumble came from the bottom of the volcano he was in. Spurts of lava suddenly gushed out of the mouth of the volcano like fire dragons. Whoosh! His one-level Soul Altar abruptly flew out of his head and stopped before his eyes. Complicated, strange patterns of fire slowly appeared on the surface of the translucent Soul Altar. The fire patterns seemed to be drawing on the network that was the laws of fire and changing the natural laws of the realm according to its own whims. At the same time, two ancient and mysterious characters of the Abyss appeared from inside the Soul AltarFlaming Sun! Cmon, sense it. Do you notice that Vermillion Bird Realm is changing now? Qin Lie smiled at him. Narsens expression changed when he realized that Qin Lie was telling the truth. It is true that I am not able to tear down this lock with my shallow knowledge of fire right now. It is also true that I cant use my Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline to use Star Door ability. Qin Lie suddenly relaxed. But if all Im trying to do is to return to the Flaming Sun Abyss through Vermillion Bird Realm, what can you possibly do to stop me? Countless flames suddenly poured out of his pores and covered his entire body. Narsen actually was able to detect the scent of the Abyss from the flames. This meant that as the creator, Qin Lie really did have the ability to return to the Flaming Sun Abyss anytime he wished. Narsen suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. It was only now that he learned that the creator of an Abyss could return to their Abyss level anytime they wished if the foreign realm had become connected with their Abyss level. Whoosh! Qin Lie instantly vanished before his eyes. Narsens soul consciousness currently covered five thousand kilometers of space, but he wasnt able to find Qin Lies soul presence at all. He immediately realized that Qin Lie had returned to the Flaming Sun Abyss. He immediately believed that Qin Lie was telling him the truth. An instant later, Qin Lie had returned back to Vermillion Bird Realm. The young man smiled cheekily at the Spirit Race clansmen. Narsen stared at him darkly before asking, How did you manage to connect the Flaming Sun Abyss and Vermillion Bird Realm? That is a secret. Qin Lie shook his head before shooting a question of his own. Did those two Soul Race princes know that my true body had left Spirit Realm with their holy artifact? Is that why they had chosen this moment to slip into the Ji Family and the Ao Family? Narsen threw Qin Lies previous reply right back at him. That is a secret! Qin Lie pondered for a moment before his expression turned cold. How did you know that I was in Vermillion Bird Realm? Did Great Master Tian Qi inform you of my whereabouts? You know that I was condemned by the Spirit Race. Narsen snorted. Great Sage Tian Qi had operated in Spirit Realm for many years, and Im sure he had planted countless spies there using the identity of Great Master Tian Qi. Qin Lie thought for a moment before continuing. Hes the only one who would know Spirit Realm like the back of his palm. Hes also the only one who might know that Im at Vermillion Bird Realm right now. If he thinks that youre still useful to him, he will send you useful information whether youre condemned or not. In fact, I believe that its all thanks to him that you were able to arrive at Spirit Realm so quickly. I see you have a lot of thoughts to share, boy. Im not giving you an answer though. Narsen snorted again. It was at this moment a dazzling streak of icy light suddenly came from the sky. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1493: Spirit Race Demon Pe t When the Ice Emperor learned what was happening in Vermillion Bird Realm from the Flame Emperor, he sprinted over from Ice Phoenix Realm. When he reached the volcano mouth and saw Qin Lie was unharmed, he sighed in relief. "Im glad you are fine," the Ice Emperor said. Seeing the Ice Emperor appear, the Lizard Progenitor, Curtis, Tong Yan, and Tong Zhenzhen calmed down. They felt as though they had escaped from death. As one of the human races Three Emperors, the Ice Emperor was a nine-level Soul Altar expert and one of the strongest in Spirit Realm. They believed that with the Ice Emperor''s arrival, Narsen of the Spirit Race would lose his control of Vermillion Bird Realm. "Whoosh!" A glowing glacier-like nine-level Soul Altar giving off cold energy suddenly flew out of the Ice Emperor''s forehead. The white-robed Ice Emperor was like a pillar of ice that stood upright on the nine-level Soul Altar. Blinding rays of icy light reflected off different levels of the nine-level Soul Altar, and shone over the world blindingly. "Sst ssst!" The arctic presence immediately caused white steam when it touched the flames from the volcano. This place suddenly became filled with steam. The Ice Emperor stood in front of Qin Lie and the Lizard Progenitor within the white mist, and said calmly to Narsen, "Since I am here, you have lost your chance to kill Qin Lie." "Really?" Narsen snickered. The Ice Emperor replied confidently, "You can try." "Alright." Narsen nodded. "I also want to know what level the strongest of Spirit Realm has reached!" "Come out!" He pointed at the sky. The void which already had spatial cracks suddenly exploded. The spatial fragments shot in all directions like cracking glass. The sharp spatial presences that came off those fragments seemed able to cut through all beings. "Retreat!" the Ice Emperor shouted. His nine-level frost Soul Altar spread its crystal petals like an ice lotus. The scale-like enormous ice crystals cut on those spatial fragments as the Ice Emperor shouted. "Crack crack crack!" The freezing presence immediately covered the land, and even the exploding space seemed to be briefly frozen. The flying spatial fragments stopped spinning as though they were gripped by unseen frost hands. "Crack!" An enormous spatial fragment seemed unable to tolerate the arctic power, and shattered like a mirror. A strange beast suddenly flashed through the fragment! That beast was like an enormous rhinoceros dressed in golden armor. The beast was a hundred meters tall, and as its hooves moved, golden ripples were created. A sharp metal power came from the golden horn of the strange beast. "Whoosh! A ray of golden light flashed and the Ice Emperor''s nine-level Soul Altar suddenly spun and retreated. On the Soul Altar, the Ice Emperor''s motionless body also started to waver. A fist-sized hole appeared on the third level of the nine-level Soul Altar. "Demon pet!" Qin Lie exclaimed. He knew that each Spirit Race clansman would always have an accompanying demon pet. Many demon pets were chosen at Spirit Race clansmans birth. The demon pet would slowly grow strong as the Spirit Race clansman grew. The close connection between the Spirit Race clansman and the demon pet would sometimes surpass their parents and their partners. For powerful Spirit Race clansmen, their demon pets were the most important partners, and their second life! In the Origin World, and later the Flaming Sun Abyss, there had been restrictions on the entry of demon pets. Due to this, when Qin Lie fought with Oktan and the Spirit Race clansmen, he had never seen demon pets before. He had even doubted the combat power of the Spirit Race clansmen. But when he met Indigo last time, Indigo had gravely warned him that if Spirit Race clansmen summoned their demon pets to fight, their power would be at their peak. Some demon pets were able to merge with their masters and use their power to their limits. Some demon pets were even stronger than their masters! "Roar!" The golden rhino-like beast bellowed lowly, and its hooves moved as it stepped towards the Ice Emperor''s Soul Altar. Layers of golden ripples seeming to contain the truth of metal power fell towards Ice Emperors Soul Altar, transforming into bolts of golden lightning. In a flash, the bolts bombarded the Ice Emperor''s nine-level frost Soul Altar. Ear-piercing "squeaks" came from the Ice Emperor''s nine-level Soul Altar. The Ice Emperor''s expression grew grave. "This is the strongest power of Spirit Realm?" Narsen shook his head and said, "If this is all, you cannot even win against my demon pet." As he spoke, he turned to look back and howled. In the distance, Spirit Race clansmen continued to appear. These were all Satorius Family members. Among them was another Spirit Race expert who reached rank ten bloodline. "Qin Lie, you may be able to flee from Vermillion Bird Realm to the Flaming Sun Abyss, but these people in front of you, including this so-called Ice Emperor will die here!" Narsen said coldly. Qin Lie frowned. At this time, the Ice Emperor''s mental voice sounded by his ear. "Qin Lie, this place is Vermillion Bird Realm. If I let loose, I fear that we will forever damage the laws of Vermillion Bird Realm. That way, Vermillion Bird Realm will become like Ice Phoenix Realm, an arctic and freezing world. All the low rank beings, and the majority of weaker Vermillion Birds here will be greatly injured. If you can leave, try to leave with the Vermillion Birds. Once you leave, I can lure that person away from Vermillion Bird Realm to fight." "His main target is you!" When peak experts fought, they would damage the balance of a realm, and even destroy it! The Ice Emperor clearly did not desire Vermillion Bird Realm turning into another Ice Phoenix Realm, but Narsen had no such fears. He would not care if Vermillion Bird Realm was flattened. This meant that Narsen and his demon pet could do as they wanted. The Ice Emperor was restrained. "No, you have no need to consider so much, Vermillion Bird Realm is connected to the Flaming Sun Abyss, and has a treasure underneath. Even if you temporarily change the laws of Vermillion Bird Realm, it will recover to its normal state. You can use your full power," Qin Lie responded. At such words, he saw the Ice Emperor''s retreating nine-level Soul Altar immediately stop. On the frost Soul Altar, the Ice Emperor''s urgent expression completely disappeared from his eyes. Qin Lie immediately understood that his words helped Ice Emperor overcome his mental obstacle. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1494: Change in the World "Roar!" The giant golden-armored rhino roared and charged forward. The volcanos were penetrated by golden light, lava and flames gushing into the air. Everywhere the giant golden-armored rhino passed, the earth and mountains shook. The golden light fell, creating seemingly bottomless holes in the ground. The patriarch of the Satorius Family, Narsen, stood at ease in front of Qin Lie and the Lizard Progenitor. He had not truly fought yet. At the same time, another dozen Satorius Family members were flying over from the direction of Vermillion Bird Realm''s realm entrances. They stood behind Narsen. "Another rank ten bloodline expert!" Tong Yan shouted in shock. Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor had grave expressions. Curtis said, "Master, if the old lizard and I work together, we might be able to deal with that rank ten Spirit Race expert." Qin Lie glanced at the old Spirit Race clansman, shook his head and said, "You are not his match." Curtis was shocked. He trusted Qin Lie''s judgement. Since Qin Lie said he and the Lizard Progenitor together were not a match for the second rank ten expert of the Spirit Race, then they definitely were not. "Then what do we do?" Curtis asked mentally. Qin Lie glanced at the Ice Emperor with narrowed eyes, and said, "He wouldnt be defeated so easily." "How about this." Narsen snickered and suggested, "Qin Lie, give me the Soul Suppressing Orb of the Soul Race, I will let you go this time, how about it?" "Soul Suppressing Orb?" Qin Lie frowned. Narsen said with a smile, "You might be able to go directly to the Flaming Sun Abyss from this place. You will not die, but what about them?" He pointed at Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, Tong Zhenzhen, Tong Yan, and the Ice Emperor. "We will kill them, as well as all the living beings of Vermillion Bird Realm. That is, if you leave." Narsen''s expression grew cold. "This realm called Vermillion Bird Realm will be completely destroyed because of you. You know that it is an easy matter for us to destroy a small realm with our power. What do you say?" Qin Lie''s eyes flashed as realization struck. "Once I give up Soul Suppressing Orb, we will no longer have a way to track the two Soul Race princes. Is that your aim?" Narsen did not speak. "If we allow the two Soul Race princes to do as they wish in Spirit Realm''s Central World, soon the human world of the Spirit Realm will collapse," Qin Lie said. Narsen''s eyes were cold. "I will tell you truthfully that Spirit Realm is fated to completely disappear. The God Race, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race. Since weve set our eyes on Spirit Realm, this land will fall soon or later." He said disdainfully, "With Spirit Realm''s present combat power, they do not have power to fight any of the transcendent bloodline races, let alone three of them at the same time." "As for us, we only aim to enslave powerful races of Spirit Realm before the God Race arrives." "This way, when the God Race arrives, we will already have built a realm passageway in Spirit Realm to lead more Soul Race clansmen to arrive." "At that time, the Soul Race and our Satorius Family will take over Spirit Realm early." "Even if the God Race comes, they would leave in helplessness when faced with the experts of the Soul Race, especially when Spirit Realm no longer has its geocentric motherlode." "From when we started to target Spirit Realm, this land was fated to be out of your control." "The result is fated whether you fight or not. It is better if you obey and lead your relatives to safety early." "This is what you should do now." As he spoke, Narsen''s blue eyes showed criss-crossing white lightning. In the sky above Vermillion Bird Realm, cracks sounded. Criss-crossed spatial blades assaulted every nook and cranny of the realm like grim reapers scythes. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The volcanos thousands of meters tall exploded as those spatial blades landed. The Vermillion Birds near those volcanos and the beasts and other beings cultivating fire energy gave sharp screams. Tong Zhenzhen screamed, her eyes red. She seemed to know that many of her race members and her fellows were dying off in great numbers. But she could not stop it. "With my power, if I do this a few more times, Vermillion Bird Realm will completely shatter," Narsen said coldly. "Patriarch, is there a need to chat with him?" The other rank ten bloodline expert''s eyes shone viciously. "A mere rank eight bloodline God Race clansman is not worth your words. How about leaving him to me?" "It will not so simple." Narsen shook his head. "Ten Thousand Mile Ice Seal!" At this time, Ice Emperor shouted from the top of the nine-level Soul Altar. His enormous nine-level glacier-like Soul Altar suddenly produced thick mist. The mist was like a sea that expanded at a visible rate. Arctic flows moved within the white mist as though it was forcibly changing the laws of the world. "Crack crack!" Where the white mist passed, even space, and all things seemed to be frozen. Layers of frost appeared on the wild body of the giant golden-armored rhino. Its enormous body seemed to have difficulty moving. Qin Lie looked and found that the golden light at the rhino''s hooves and horns was twisting as they were disrupted by the arctic power. The giant golden-armored rhino was gradually being frozen, an enormous chunk of ice covering his body shortly after. "Whoosh!" The Ice Emperor drove the nine-level frost Soul Altar in front of Qin Lie in a flash. "Ripp!" The constantly erupting volcano under Qin Lie suddenly calmed in this moment. He looked down and found the entire volcano was freezing over and transforming into an ice mountain. "So cold!" The Lizard Progenitor and Curtis couldn''t help but shudder. Even their hair was turning white. Tong Zhenzhen and Tong Yan, the two Vermillion Birds, shuddered as the Ice Emperor went near, and turned into two icy red birds. The rank nine bloodline Tong Yan and the rank eight bloodline Tong Zhenzhen could not endure this arctic power. Qin Lie''s Blaze Family bloodline seemed to be extinguished when the Ice Emperor''s nine-level Soul Altar came over. He had to change his bloodline attribute. An arctic presence came out of his bloodline, Soul Altar, and his acupoints. A moment later, he fully transitioned to the Profound Ice Family bloodline. He immediately adjusted to the cold world. "Compared to losing Vermillion Bird Realm, I am more willing to see you die." The Ice Emperor''s eyes seemed to have an ice storm brewing. His face was slightly pale, and his exposed skin was transparent. His bones could be clearly seen under his skin and his bones were like crystal. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Cold wind blew through all of Vermillion Bird Realm. The unbearably hot Vermillion Bird Realm really started to feel like Ice Phoenix Realm. "Spirit Realms understanding of natural laws is at such a high level!" Narsen frowned for the first time. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1495: Another Path "I have to admit. I have underestimated you," Narsen said. The Spirit Race clansmen behind him, except the other rank ten expert, were being frozen over. The Ice Emperor''s enormous ice Soul Altar continued to release thick white mist. The arctic power within contained the coldest secrets of the universe. Even the rank nine Vermillion Bird Tong Yan turned into an ice statue under that terrifying arctic essence. Only those who reached rank ten bloodline like Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor were unharmed. But even so, Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor were slowly freezing, their bodies stiff. "The boy!" the other rank ten bloodline expert shouted. He glared at Qin Lie. In his view, Qin Lie who was only a rank eight bloodline was not qualified to stand in front of him. The rank nine Spirit Race clansmen behind him were frozen after being permeated by the cold power of the nine-level Soul Altar of the Ice Emperor. How could Qin Lie be unaffected? "Boggart, he is different. Narsen had an excited expression. I understand, I finally understand! Haha!" He suddenly laughed. The other rank ten bloodline Boggart had a confused expression. He didn''t know what Narsen was laughing about. "Look closer!" Narsen shouted. Boggart stilled and gave Qin Lie a serious look. He probed him closely with his bloodline and soul. His expression suddenly changed. "Profound Ice Family bloodline! This is not right! Just now, he had the Blaze Family bloodline!" "I did not believe it before, and did not trust Assad and Great Sage Tian Qi''s words. I understand now." Narsen laughed. Qin Lie''s bloodline attribute changing caused him to understand that the God Race''s Perfect Blood project they had started may have finally been realized in Qin Lies body. Initial shock wearing off, Boggart finally realized the truth. At this time, Narsen grinned and said, "It seems that I must capture you too" He turned to look at the giant golden-armored rhino. Criss-crossed lightning flashed in his eyes again. In that area, spatial blades in the form of a cross suddenly flew out of a spatial crack. "Crack!" The ice wrapped around the giant golden-armored rhino split under the spatial blades. That giant golden-armored rhino that Narsen raised from childhood immediately broke free from the ice and charged towards the Ice Emperor with a howl. "Boggart, send our clansmen far from this place," Narsen ordered. Boggart nodded. His hands pulled out rainbow ribbons that wrapped around the Spirit Race clansmen who had been frozen. They all turned into rays of light that streaked to the realm entrance of Vermillion Bird Realm. It seemed much safer there. "Qin Lie, go first, leave this to me," the Ice Emperor said. Qin Lie, who only had rank eight bloodline and was clearly not at the same power level as Narsen, hesitated for an instant before reaching a decision. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Blue light erupted from the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline within his body. At the same time, his Abyss Devil heart also beat fiercely. "Boom!" The sky seemed to crack. His body was wrapped by blue light and instantly disappeared. He disappeared from Vermillion Bird Realm. In the Flaming Sun Abyss. His main body appeared above the Origin Sea. He looked down and found that the Origin Sea was boiling with thick abyss devil energy. With the Origin Sea as the center, the nearby mountain ranges had risen and were rumbling as flame sprouted out. "It is changing right now..." He felt a moment and then activated his Demon Spirit of Space and Time latent ability, Star Door, star-shaped doors appearing again. "Whoosh!" He appeared at the Ji Family''s realm entrances in Central World. His Dark Soul Beast avatar had been waiting there all along.. Masters of the spatial laws, Chen Lin and Miao Yizi, were waiting there as well. "Qin Lie!" Seeing his main body come, Chen Lin and Miao Yizi exhaled in shock and their expressions grew excited. "I remember that your master left behind a secret art that can form countless spatial cracks, and even create Light of Annihilation?" he asked urgently. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi nodded with puzzlement. "Narsen of the Spirit Race has used a spatial secret art to seal Vermillion Bird Realm''s space. Two of my soul servants are over there. It is not easy for me to use Star Door with them as the target," Qin Lie did not tarry and said, "My bloodline power is limited, but my soul is not. I can locate my soul servants anytime, but I cannot forcefully break the spatial lock Narsen used." "I need you to tear apart Narsen''s spatial lockwhen I locate the soul servants in Vermillion Bird Realm with my soul. When the star door is the size of a rice grain, you have to make a crack using the secret art your master has left behind!" His tone was urgent. "What happened over there?" Chen Lin said. "The Ice Emperor is there, my two soul servants are there, and so are the Vermillion Birds of Vermillion Bird Realm." His expression was dark as he said, "If we cannot stop Narsen, Vermillion Bird Realm might cease to exist, and even the Ice Emperor might be in danger. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi exchanged a look. "Alright!" Chen Lin shouted. Qin Lie inhaled deeply and first located the Lizard Progenitor and Curtis using his subsoul''s secret arts. Once he felt Curtis''s position, his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline immediately used Star Door. A weak light like that of a firefly flashed at his main body''s chest and attempted to expand, but was suppressed by a certain force. The light flashed as though it would extinguish at any moment. "Now!" Qin Lie shouted. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi summoned their Soul Altars. Their respective seven and sixClevel Soul Altars immediately gave off blinding light. Their gaze focused directly at the small dot where the star door was. The dazzling lights contained mysterious spatial power and shot at the dot of light. The speck of light held by an invisible hand that had just been on the verge of being extinguished suddenly expanded by this strange spatial power! "Whoosh whoosh! Zing zing zing!" Dozens of spatial cracks appeared and light seemed to almost flood out. Qin Lie only needed a glance to shout, "Enough!" He saw the traces of the Light of Annihilation! At this time, the light he made using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline exploded and became a splitting star door. His main body, the rank ten Dark Soul Beast avatar, Dan Yuanqing, and Chen Lin all passed through. He used another path to return to Vermillion Bird Realm! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1496: Combine Boom! Qin Lie and the Dark Soul Beast avatar flew out of the star door that was about to explode. Dan Yuanqing and Chen Lin had appeared in succession as well. Miao Yizi was the only one who hadnt joined them. She only had a six-level Soul Altar, and her cultivation hadnt reached the Genesis Realm. Simply put, she wasnt strong enough to deal with Vermillion Bird Realms crisis right now. Is this really the Vermillion Bird Realm? Dan Yuanqing couldnt help but shout in astonishment the moment he entered Vermillion Bird Realm. Every volcano in the Vermillion Bird Realm had become covered in ice and snow. They had all transformed into cold, icy peaks. Frozen white land stretched as far as he could see. He couldnt catch even a glimpse of fire at all. Moreover, he was a Genesis Realm expert, but the current Vermillion Bird Realm made him feel chilled from head to toe. This was definitely not the Vermillion Bird Realm he kneused to know. The Ice Emperors frost powers had forcefully warped the Vermillion Bird Realms natural laws themselves. Chen Lins face was riddled with astonishment., He really is one of the Three Emperors of the human race. He had used his understanding of frost to transform a realms natural energies into a battlefield that is compatible with him. His comprehension of the laws and truths of power is far beyond our own. Dan Yuanqing thought seriously before nodding in agreement, sighing., He truly is strong. Where is the Ice Emperor? Chen Lin asked. Qin Lie looked surprised as well. He had created the star door based on Curtiss soul location. Logically speaking, they shouldve appeared right next to Curtis. When Qin Lie looked at their surroundings, he suddenly realized that they had landed on a different volcano. Neither the Ice Emperor nor Narsen was anywhere to be seen. He immediately tried to contact Curtis again. Over there! He pointed at a direction. Roar! His Dark Soul Beast avatar growled and returned to its true form. An invisible wave of soul energy gushed out of the giant Soul Beasts nostrils, causing the soul energy nearby to become strange and unpredictable. A Soul Tree could be vaguely seen in the Soul Beasts pupils as well. My two soul servants are currently at the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance., Qin Lies true body led the way while explaining, Vermillion Bird Realms spatial laws had undergone a fundamental change due to our clash with Narsen. That is why my star door wasnt able to pinpoint their location accurately and strayed slightly off target. For now, please come with me to the realm entrance and aid my soul servants in the battle against that other Spirit Race rank ten bloodline expert. My Soul Beast avatar will aid the Ice Emperor in fighting Narsen! After Qin Lie was done speaking, his giant Soul Beast avatar suddenly took off to the distance in a beam of pitch black light. Swoosh! The terrible soul energy that was rippling from the pitch black light caused cracks to appear on the firmament of Vermillion Bird Realm. Lets go! His true body urged before taking off to where the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance was situated. He looked like a burning meteor. His Soul Beast avatar reappeared at the mouth of the volcano after a couple of flashes. Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen had already left the area. Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor had also gone to the realm entrance. Narsen and the Ice Emperor were the only ones left in this area. The Ice Emperor stood atop his glacier-like nine-level frost Soul Altar like a ten-thousand year old ice boulder. He was drawing out the power of absolute frost inside his Soul Altar with his soul. Millions of sharp rays of icy light burst out of the nine-level Soul Altar and flew straight towards Narsen and his giant golden rhino. The Ice Emperor was also conjuring many ice waves containing the truths of frost and sending them flying towards Narsen. The ice waves spread outward and froze space itself into ice. Everything that was caught within its blast looked like they were encased firmly in ice. The family patriarch of the Satorius Family, Narsen, was sitting on his giant golden-armored rhino with his eyes narrowed, unleashing his bloodline powers non-stop. He possessed the bloodline attributes of space and life. A terrific explosion when his bloodline powers clashed against the Ice Emperors frozen space. During the explosions, Narsen fired many glaring spatial blades towards the Ice Emperors Soul Altar, hoping to cut it apart. His giant golden rhino was also roaring and making ripples appear around its hoofs, seemingly keeping the Ice Emperors frost powers at bay. From time to time, the giant rhinos horns would fire a sharp ray of golden light that was capable of traversing the space between the Ice Emperor and itself in an instant, striking the formers nine-level Soul Altar directly. Narsen had the help of his demon pet when fighting the Ice Emperor. He seemed to have a slight advantage over the Ice Emperor thanks to this and his bloodlines secret arts of space and life. However, he seemed to be aware that it wouldnt be easy to kill an expert at the Ice Emperors level. His eyes sparkled ominously, and his lips wereas curled into a sinister smile. He seemed to be plotting something. However, Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar arrived in the nick of time to aid the Ice Emperor. Eh! Narsen immediately realized who he was looking at. He sneered, Is this another you? It is I, Qin Lie growled in the Soul Beasts form. It looks like this world has become connected with the Flaming Sun Abyss. Theres no way youdll be able to return so easily otherwise., Narsen nodded at Qin Lie before continuing., But you shouldnt have returned! Possession! His face suddenly looked strained. Roar! The giant golden-armored rhino beneath Narsen roared angrily before turning into a ball of golden light and entering his body. Narsens thin body instantly became healthy and strong after the merge. Golden scales started growing out of Narsens cheeks, neck area, arms, waist, and stomach. His life aura had also become nearly three times stronger than before! His bloodline power, life energy, and soul energy had grown drastically in a short time! It was as if he had transformed into an entirely different person. He even seemed much stronger and scarier than even a rank ten Abyss Devil! Narsen pointed hisa golden finger at the Ice Emperor and started drawing something in midair. Countless golden sparks mixed with the secrets of space suddenly assaulted the Ice Emperors Soul Altar. Crack! Tiny cracks suddenly appeared around the seventh level! A clear wound was appearing on the Ice Emperors corner of the eye as well. Qin Lie! Watch out! tThe Ice Emperor shouted. Narsen pointed another finger at Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar. A golden flash swam towards the Soul Beast avatar like a lightning snake and ripped a bloody wound through its stomach! The golden light contained the power of space and metal. It had cut through the Soul Beast avatars tough skin effortlessly. Roar! Qin Lie let out an angry roar before pulling out a giant white bone scythe from his stomach. The giant bone scythe immediately filled the space with a maddening aura of savegeness and bloodthirst. It was as if the very world itself was howling angrily like a ghastly spirit. A distorted light of metal suddenly appeared inside the white bone scythe too. The golden light appeared and vanished in just an instant. The Soul Tree had also flown out of the Soul Beast avatars eyes. An eerie and evil soul energy instantly invaded Narsens mind. A shudder later, Narsen discovered that the white bone scythes distorted light of metal had somehow been delivered into his brain by the Soul Tree. He couldnt help but scream out in pain. His soul had been dealt a terrible blow, and blood was flowing out of the corner of his eyes and his nostrils. Life Conversion! Narsen pressed a finger each to his eyes and yelled. There was a rumble from inside Narsens stomach, and the rich life aura that it threatened to burst out of his body weakened a bit. However, Narsens soul energy seemed to have gotten stronger as a result! White lightning could be seen flashing between Narsens eyes. The Spirit Race clansman gritted his teeth and stared coldly straight into the Soul Beast avatars pupils. Zzzt! A wisp of golden smoke suddenly flew out of the corner of his eyes and dissipated into the air. Qin Lie could sense that the metal power he had injected into Narsens head earlier had been forcefully flushed out. Narsen sneered and said, I am the family patriarch of the Satorius Family, and the Satorius Family is one of the most ancient families of the Spirit Race! As the family patriarch, I am the equal of the likes of Assad! There is no way just the two of you will be able to kill me! Life Absorption! A mysterious ripple of energy spread out from Narsens body. After that, both Qin Lie and the Ice Emperor saw countless strands of life energy rising from all over the ground. These strange life strands entered Narsens body due to the mysterious ripples. The life energy Narsen had used up just moments ago was restored just like that. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1497: Immeasurable Life Absorption! The Soul Beasts bluish green eyes glowed sinisterly as a huge amount of soul energy spread towards every direction. He soon discovered that the life strands had come from the nearby habitants of Vermillion Bird Realm. His soul consciousness told him that not a single Vermillion Bird had been left alive after Narsens technique. This meant that lifeforce Narsen had gained through his Life Absorption technique all came from the Vermillion Birds the Ice Emperor had frozen earlier. In just an instant, Narsen had killed at least dozens of Vermillion Birds with his secret art! Will the Vermillion Bird Race go extinct because of me? Qin Lie muttered to himself. He knew full well that Narsen was only here because of him! Narsen wouldnt have wreaked havoc in the Vermillion Bird Realm if he hadnt come here. But now, Tong Ying and a large number of Vermillion Birds and spirit beasts who cultivated the fire spirit energy had been killed by Narsen because of his presence. Qin Lie felt deeply responsible for their deaths. Narsen had regained all of his strength after using Life Absorption. Narsens lifeforce seemed so vast it was almost infinite. After merging with his demon pet, his powerful body was brimming with so much energy that he felt like an erupting volcano! His aura was actually stronger than either Terror Devil King or Despair Devil King! Indigo hadnt lied to me He finally realized that the Spirit Race really deserved the title of a transcendent bloodline race. They really did have the power to stand toe to toe with the Abyss Devils, the God Race and the Soul Race. Narsen was pretty formidable even before he had summoned his demon pet. After the giant golden rhino appeared and fought by his side, he became so powerful that even the Ice Emperor was feeling a considerable amount of pressure. Worse, after the demon pet had merged into Narsens body, his combat strength instantly became three times stronger than normal! Narsens lifeforce, bloodline power and soul power had all increased drastically as well. This is Narsen at his peak strength. Qin Lie sighed inside his mind. Whoosh! The white bone scythe the Soul Beast avatar had tempered for many years suddenly flew towards Narsen and slashed. Several beams of light containing sharp metal laws burst out of the white bone scythes body and rained toward Narsen. Hehe! Narsen let out an odd chuckle before he charged towards the metal light beams and met the attack head on. Kachak! Dang dang dang! Sparks flew off the metal armor around his chest area. Narsen looked completely unharmed by the attack. When the white bone scythe slashed down towards him, Narsen finally let out a cold snort before yelling, Exile! A huge spatial hole of unfathomable depths suddenly appeared in midair. A powerful suction force came from inside the spatial hole! Qin Lies white bone scythe was pulled into the giant spatial hole. It vanished in a flash before Qin Lie could do anything. The soul connection between the Soul Beast avatar and the white bone scythe suddenly became very unstable. Just as Qin Lie was about to use a Soul Race secret art to summon his white bone scythe back to his side, Narsen shook his head and sneered, Its too late. A mysterious ripple suddenly appeared above Qin Lie. It bloomed like a demonic flower before falling straight down towards the Soul Beast avatar. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! A strange suction force came from inside the halo. It seemed to be attracting something unto itself. The Soul Beast avatar immediately started losing its tremendous reservoir of lifeforce. Life Absorption! Qin Lie turned pale. He immediately understood that Narsen had directed his bloodline secret art at him while he was distracted just now. Im still here, the Ice Emperor said coldly. An icy crystal ball containing cool, icy water flew out of the Ice Emperors nine-level frost Soul Altar. Divine Grade artifact! Narsens expression turned a little serious. Go! The crystal ball unleashed a surge of bone chilling frost aura before flying toward Narsen. A large amount of icy mist spilled out of the crystal ball and filled up the battlefield in no time. Frost Explosion! The ice water inside the crystal ball suddenly started circulating a hundred times faster than before. The crystal ball then exploded and fired a couple of icicles dozens of kilometers long straight at Narsen. They looked like sharpened spears from a distance. Narsens armored body was supposed to be strong enough to resist any weapon. However, the icicles were so powerful that they managed to drill bloody holes in his chest and stomach area! At the same time, the Ice Emperor used his knowledge and experience of frost to slip a couple of icy streams into Narsens body. Narsen started freezing over in multiple places as a terrifying level of frost power poured into his body from his wounds. He had no choice but to cancel the Life Absorption technique he was attackingQin Lies Soul Beast avatar with. Amazing. Narsen shot the Ice Emperor a frosty glare. Your understanding of the truth of frost is almost comparable to Han Ches already. I didnt expect to find someone like you among the races of Spirit Realm. Bang! His body swelled and contracted suddenly like a balloon. The frost power the Ice Emperor had applied to him was dispelled just like that. There was a price, however. The golden armor covering his entire body had become dim and lightless. Moreover, the severe blow Qin Lie had dealt to his soul and the puncture wounds the Ice Emperor had dealt to his body were ultimately effective. Right now, Narsen looked a lot less energetic than he was before. Narsen was able to roughly estimate the Ice Emperors true strength from the truths of frost that had slipped into his body. Thanks to that, he also knew that he would have to pay an unacceptable price to kill both the Ice Emperor and a rank ten Soul Race clansman right here and now. I think I have a rough idea where the Spirit Race stands in terms of strength now. Narsen shot the Ice Emperor a glance before turning back to Qin Lie. I also know why both Assad and Great Master Tian Qi think so highly of you now. I suppose there are lousier ways Oktan couldve gone Narsen nodded to himself before letting out an eerie laugh. You should save your energy and use it on those two Soul Race princes. After that, he casually split the space next to him in half and said, Lets go. The spatial rift instantly moved next to the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance. The Satorius Family members dashed into the spatial rift as quick as lightning. Neither the Ice Emperor nor Qin Lie had tried to stop them. They did nothing except watch them vanish before their eyes coldly. Soon, Narsen was the last person to stand next to the spatial rift. He looked at the Ice Emperor and Qin Lie and said, Great Master Tian Qi is the sage of the Spirit Race, and he has the ability to see into the future. He told us that the death of Spirit Realm was foretold, and that you wouldnt be able to change this outcome no matter what you try. The real reason Id come to Spirit Realm is to gain some benefits for the Satorius Family. Once those two fellows had enslave the human race completely, the rest of you are nothing more but a fish in a barrel waiting to be shot. Ive always been a patient man. I can afford to wait a little longer. After that, he dashed into the spatial rift and vanished completely. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1498: Heaviness Narsen easily tore open a spatial rift and left the Vermillion Bird Realm with his clansmen. Qin Lie and the Ice Emperor could do nothing but watch them leave. This man is a pretty famous expert within the Spirit Race. He is really strong after he merges with his demon pet, the Ice Emperor said in a serious tone. His full strength might even measure up to Han Che, patriarch of the Profound Ice Family. I doubt wed be able to kill him even if we were to go all out just now. The Soul Beast avatars bluish green eyes were also filled with worry. He knew that the Ice Emperors assessment was correct. After Narsen had merged with his demon pet, his power, soul energy, and lifeforce had risen to a level that stifled even him, a newly ascended rank ten Soul Beast avatar. Narsen wasnt the only rank ten bloodline expert in his family either. If that wasnt enough, he was also supported by many rank nine Spirit Race clansmen as well. Their overall strength could only be bigger than what they had scraped together in the Vermillion Bird Realm. Qin Lie knew that there was nothing he could do against Narsen. That was why he had seen them off without taking any action. I had heard a little about Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race before. It is rumored that that man is well-versed in the secrets of fate, and that he has the ability to see into the far future. The Ice Emperor waved a hand and summoned his icy crystal ball back into his nine-level frost Soul Altar. Then, he let out a sigh. Spirit Realm cant possibly be destroyed in the future can it? Even the Ice Emperor was looking a little lost at this moment. Great Sage Tian Qi was one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors. He was a sage to the galaxy and the hundred thousands of races that lived within. Moreover, his prophecies were famed for their unerring accuracy! If he was the one who claimed that Spirit Realm was going to die in the future, then not even someone like the Ice Emperor could afford to ignore it. If Spirit Realm was going to end one way or another, then what does that say about the Three Emperors efforts? Had it really been all for naught? Even the Ice Emperor was feeling a surge of helplessness. It was at this moment Dan Yuanqing, Chen Lin, Curtis, and the Lizard Progenitor flew over from the direction of the Vermillion Bird Realms realm entrance. Is that guy gone? Chen Lin asked. Qin Lie gave him an affirmative nod. Chen Lin fell silent for a moment before saying, His mastery of space has probably reached my masters level already. As you know, all experts of space are notoriously hard to pin down. A realm like this is like a playground to him, and I doubt theres anyone in the entire Spirit Realm who can trap him completely, unless their mastery of space is at least as high as his and they have benefit of surprise. Chen Lin sighed before continuing. Unfortunately, Im pretty sure there are no experts in Spirit Realm who are as well-versed in the power of space as him. If my master was still alive, then maybe Spirit Realm wouldve had a glimmer of hope. He shook his head helplessly. This man is extremely well-versed in the truths of space. He can appear in any realm he wishes, and theres no way to restrict him at all. Dan Yuanqing smiled bitterly. There are two two Soul Race clansmen causing havoc in the Ji and Ao Families right now, but we have no way to drag them out either. The six great forces had gathered all their power to take down the Profound Ice Family members who were currently stranded at Shattered Ice Realm, but they had also suffered huge losses during the attempt Only a small number of Soul Race, Spirit Race, and God Race clansmen had made it to Spirit Realm, but that didnt stop them from wreaking havoc all over the place. The future doesnt bode well for us if this situation were to continue. Even the Ice Emperor had fallen silent at his words. A while later, the Ice Emperor said, Well deal with our problems one at a time. He made a seal on his nine-level frost Soul Altar and withdrew his frost powers to restore the Vermillion Bird Realm to its former appearance. Every frost mist or stream that was scattered during the battle was drawn back into the Soul Altar under his guidance. The ice and snow that covered a part of Vermillion Bird Realm started melting. An hour later, every strand of cold energy he had spread across Vermillion Bird Realm had been withdrawn back into his Soul Altar. Qin Lie looked down to the ground from above. He could see collapsed mountains and holes all across the Vermillion Bird Realm. The realms devastation was evident. A huge number of Vermillion Birds and fire-attribute spirit beasts had perished during the battle. Swoosh swoosh! Tong Yan and Tong Zhenzhen walked out from the foot of a volcano and flew next to him in human form. Tong Zhenzhens eyes were red and teary. Tong Yan was wearing a sorrowful look as well. Qin Lies lips trembled once before he apologized, Sorry. Its not your fault. Tong Yan sighed quietly before continuing. The Vermillion Bird Race had lost at least two-thirds of their clansmen in this battle. However, my subordinates at Boluo Realm are alive and well, and this battle ultimately hadnt ended with the destruction of the Vermillion Bird Race. As long as a spark still lives, the Vermillion Bird Race will rise again one day. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before replying, You should move all remnant Vermillion Birds and other creatures living here to Boluo Realm for now. Give me some time. The Vermillion Bird Realm will not perish from the world. In fact, I promise to return you a better Vermillion Bird Realm in the near future! Tong Yans eyes lit up with hope. Tong Zhenzhen was no different. I promise that the Vermillion Bird Realm will become an even better place for cultivation in the near future! Qin Lie declared. The Ice Emperor looked at Qin Lie with surprise. None of the volcanoes of Vermillion Bird Realm were erupting even though he had withdrawn his frost powers. In fact, the entire Vermillion Bird Realm seemed to have ran out of fire power. Right now, it was completely unsuitable for the Vermillion Bird Race. In the Ice Emperors opinion, even the Flame Emperor would be hardpressed to restore the Vermillion Bird Realm back to its former glory. But Qin Lie had promised Tong Yan to return her a better Vermillion Bird Realm. It was why the Ice Emperor thought that Qin Lie was being excessively boastful. Trust me! Qin Lie said. Tong Yan nodded lightly. You had never disappointed me before. That was the last thing she said before she left the area with Tong Zhenzhen. Her next course of action was to gather all surviving Vermillion Birds and fire-attribute creatures that were still alive in the Vermillion Bird Realm. The Ice Emperor didnt probe deeper into the matter. Instead, he remarked, Right now, our top priority is to find the Soul Race clansman whos lurking within the Ji Family. The longer we delay, the greater his threat to the Ji Family and the entire Central World. I will do my best! Qin Lie said. It was at this moment Chen Lins wristband suddenly rang crisply. Chen Lin narrowed his eyes and listened to the incoming message with his soul. Then, his face darkened as he said, The evil dragons had suddenly invaded Asura Realm after taking over the entire Dragon Realm! The evil dragons are attacking the Asura Realm!? Qin Lie was stunned by this latest news. The Asura Race clansmen there had suffered a complete defeat. They were even forced to evacuate from Asura Realm, Chen Lin reported. What troubled times were in. The Ice Emperors eyes looked very troubled. The Asura Race and the Giant Dragon Race were allies in the past, and the Asura Race had hunted down many evil dragons while they were leaving Spirit Realm with the God Race. It looks like the Evil Dragon Race is taking revenge against them. The Asura Race got everything they deserved! Chen Lin uttered coldly. Is there any news regarding the Demon Dragon Race? the Ice Emperor asked. I heard that Baretts two brothers had gone away to meet with the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race. There is no way to know exactly what they were discussing and what agreements they had arrived to, Chen Lin answered. A force of over three hundred, with eight or nine at rank ten, and possibly support of the Demon Dragon Race The Ice Emperor shook his head with a sigh. The overall strength of this group is probably bigger than even the Profound Ice Family members who are holed up in Shattered Ice Realm right now. Also, theyre definitely more threatening that those two Soul Race princes and the Satorius Family in a direct fight. What should we do? Chen Lin asked. All I hope is that theyre not all against us. If a conflict were to break out between any two of these forces, then well have a chance to turn the tides to our favor. The Ice Emperor smiled bitterly before replying, But if they stayed out of each others way and focused all their efforts onto Spirit Realm, then The Ice Emperor looked both depressed and helpless. Everyone felt an unspeakable weight inside their hearts when the Ice Emperor was done speaking. They all thought that the current crisis was more difficult to handle than the Blaze Family and Darkness Familys invasion thirty thousand years ago. Both Qin Lie and the Ice Emperor recalled the words Narsen had left with them prior to his departure. The future felt even uncertain as a result. Anyway, lets do our best and find those two Soul Race clansmen first, the Ice Emperor declared quietly. Qin Lie nodded. Let us return to Spirit Realm first. The denizens of Vermillion Bird Realm can solve their own problems. He knew that this land would be trouble-free as long as he never came here again. For now, he was Narsens only target. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1499: Murder Everywhere Central World, the Lu Family. The Lu Family was one of the Central Worlds Gold rank forces just like the Ao Family and the Ji Family. They were among the most ancient families of human history. At this moment. A city called United Cloud City situated at the north of Lu Familys territory was riddled with mangled corpses. United Cloud City was a fifth rank city within the Lu Family. It housed over four hundred thousand martial practitioners, mortals, and a couple of vassal forces. This city also enjoyed the protection of a Genesis Realm expert. However, United Cloud Cityall four hundred thousand denizenshad been killed last night. A secret spatial entrance slowly appeared above United Cloud City before the leaders of the six great forcesPei Dehong, Hong Ju, and Ao Changsheng walked out in succession. The forefather of the Lu Family, Lu Zheng bowed his head and shot a glance at United Cloud City. His face had turned completely pale before he realized it. Over four hundred souls, dead! Not a single one of them had been left alive! His lips trembled at the mere thought. He had been worrying since the day the Ao Family started losing their clansmen. The Lu Family and the Ao Family were quite close to each other, and he was afraid that the Soul Race clansman who had slipped into the Ao Family would change targets and attack the Lu Family instead. Unfortunately for him, his biggest fears did come true. The tragedy of United Cloud City made it clear that the Soul Race clansman had slipped into the Lu Family. Its exactly the same as what had happened in the Ao Family. Ao Changsheng looked down at the bloodied city numbly. According to Ji Dan, that Soul Race clansman is a cruel and bloodthirsty being. He couldve easily devoured these souls and achieved his objective without making a scene, but he chose to paint the streets with blood anyway. The only explanation behind it is that this Soul Race clansman is a complete madman who loves to kill brutally! He has probably recovered his strength already. Pei Dehong also looked frustrated and anxious. Im sure he had probably enslaved a lot of experts in the Ao Family, and he had probably gone into hiding again after slaughtering United Cloud City and taking a Genesis Realm expert with him. He will have gotten stronger and enslaved even more subordinates by the time he shows up again, and its up to him to decide if he wants to stay in the Ao Family, the Lu Family, or even attack the rest of us! We must find him! Hong Ju uttered through gritted teeth. All the experts of the six great forces were starting to panic after they saw what had happened at United Cloud City. The fact that United Cloud City had succumbed to that mad Soul Race clansman proved that his objective wasnt limited to the Ao Family alone. He would kill even more people anywhere he wished! What this meant was that their territories werent completely safe from the Soul Race clansman. He might very well make them their next target. Moreover, every time the Soul Race clansman had slaughtered a city, his power and the number of his subordinates bigger. If they couldnt drag that Soul Race clansman out of his hole and kill him before he reached full power, it was only a matter of time United Cloud Citys fate would befall them! From now on, our top priority is finding that Soul Race clansman. Nothing else matters. Deploy every search-type Divine Grade artifact and find him even if it means unearthing the ground itself! Pei Dehong ordered. At the Ji Family. Ji Dan, Ji Yao, the Ji Family members and Sky Mender Palace experts such as Hua Tianqiong converged at Ji Familys ancestral ground with tired looks on their faces. They all looked defeated and depressed. They had searched through every territory under their jurisdiction and scanned as deep as one hundred meters into the ground, but they still werent able to find that Soul Race clansman or his hideout. The only good news so far was that all Ji Family members and their vassal forces had migrated to the Ji Familys ancestral ground. This meant that the Soul Race clansman must attack them here if his target was still the Ji Family. Right now, everyone was gathered in the Ji Familys ancestral ground. Suddenly, the Ice Emperor, Qin Lie, Dan Yuanqing, and others walked out of the Ji Familys realm entrance. The group soon arrived at the top level of the palace where the Ji Family members were currently gathered. I heard that you had gone to the Vermillion Bird Realm? Hua Tianqiong asked. Looking troubled, the Ice Emperor didnt give him a reply. Dan Yuanqing gave Hua Tianqiong a bitter smile before he told them everything that had happened at the Vermillion Bird Realm. When he was finished, everyones face grew even gloomier than before. Forefather! Suddenly, Ji Yuan walked in with looking shaken and afraid. Id just received news from the Ao Family that their Soul Race clansman had moved to the Lu Family and annihilated United Cloud City! United Cloud City!? Ji Dan looked stunned. United Cloud City is four hundred thousand people strong! They were also protected by a Genesis Realm expert, werent they!? Theyre all dead! Ji Yuan said. Hua Tianqiong suddenly turned pale after hearing this, Sky Mender Palace isnt too far away from the Ji Family. Do you think that Soul Race clansman would choose to attack Sky Mender Palace instead because the Ji Family isnt as easy as a target now? Every Sky Mender Palace martial practitioner started panicking after hearing this. If enough time had passed that the Soul Race clansman who was attacking the Ao Family had made their next move, then their attacker had most likely recovered as well. What would that Soul Race clansman do if he learned that every Ji Family member had gathered at the Ji Familys ancestral ground? It was very possible that he might move onto Sky Mender Palace! I must return! Knowing this, Hua Tianqiong couldnt bear to stay for even a second longer. The rest of Sky Mender Palaces experts also hurried towards the Ji Familys teleportation formation. Ji Dan and everyone else could understand his fear and panic completely. That was why none of them had tried to stop him. Wait a second! Qin Lie suddenly yelled. What is it? Hua Tianqiong turned around and asked impatiently, He may be attacking Sky Mender Palace right now! Every time that Soul Race clansman attacks, he will seal off an entire space with his soul, Qin Lie said seriously. Unless your soul is stronger than his, no one will be able to transmit their soul consciousness out of his bubble. This means that no one can send a soul message to you even if theyre under attack right now! Moreover, it makes no difference for you to return now or later. If he really has switched targets to Sky Mender Palace, and if he is attacking your territory right now, then itd be already too late by the time youd returned. Before Hua Tianqiong could muster a retort, Qin Lie added, Moreover, you hadnt found anything even when he was still in the Ji Family, had you? Then what should we do? Should we just sit here and do nothing? Hua Tianqiong glared at him. Im here in my true body. Qin Lie pointed at his glabella before continuing. This means that I can finally try to seek him out. Those two Soul Race clansmen had only started attacking Spirit Realm after my true body had gone to the Vermillion Bird Realm. What does that mean? Hua Tianqiongs mind was a little slow because of his fear and panic. But the Ice Emperor realized what Qin Lie was saying, You mean that Narsen had purposely attacked you at Vermillion Bird Realm to keep you from returning to Spirit Realm? Thats my guess anyway, Qin Lie said in agreement. The Ice Emperors eyes lit up with excitement before he urged, In that case, lets find him as soon as possible! Qin Lie shot a glance at Ji Yuan. Please find me a private room. Come with me! Pleasantly surprised, Ji Yuan hurriedly led the way. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1500: Soul Sensing Ar t Ji Familys private room. Qin Lies Soul Beast avatar immediately started transforming after both his true body and his Soul Beast avatar were led into the room. A tremendous amount of soul energy was spread as the Soul Beast returned to its original form. Whoosh! At the same time, Qin Lies Soul Race subsoula Soul Treeemerged from the Soul Beasts giant head while swaying slowly. After that, Qin Lie tapped himself once in the glabella, and the Soul Suppressing Orb slowly emerged and flew to the top of his head. Qin Lies powerful soul presence filled up the giant private room like a tidal wave. At a corner of the room, Ji Yuan stared at Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb and his subsoul curiously. The Soul Races holy artifact and a soul in the shape of a Soul Tree Is this a Soul Race clansmans true form? Ji Yuan was very curious. She discovered that the Qin Lie in front of her was very different from the Qin Lie she used to know. As a member of the Ji Family and Miao Yizis best friend, the previous Qin Lie wasnt unfamiliar to her. She knew what the old Qin Lie had done to Miao Yizi. She also knew that Qin Lies reckless actions had ultimately resulted in Qin Familys departure from Spirit Realm. Ji Yuan had partial control over the Ji Familys intelligence department. Naturally, she was aware that Qin Lie had gone to Rock Calamity Domain and captured a certain Han Family woman. He really is different now she muttered to herself. The Soul Suppressing Orb floating above Qin Lies head slowly moved closer towards the Soul Tree. It hovered right around the Soul Trees root area. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Suddenly, gray soul threads flew out of the Soul Trees roots and entangled around the Soul Suppressing Orb. Then, the Soul Tree tried searching for the Soul Race clansmen using the Soul Races secret art. Soul Sensing Art! A ripple of invisible light that could only be detected by the soul spread out from the Soul Suppressing Orb. An instant later, the mysterious light had spread across the entire Ji Family territory! Countless light dots suddenly appeared inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs first space. Every light dot represented a single soul. At this moment, he was able to detect any lifeform with a soul within the search area, no matter who or what they were. He injected a wisp of his soul into the Soul Suppressing Orb. It almost looked like the first level of the Soul Suppressing Orb had transformed into a bright galaxy full of stars. He knew that every star in this galaxy represented a soul and a life. Among them, he spotted dozens of light dots with tiny soul marks in them... His true bodys eyes lit up at the discovery. The Soul Tree continued to unleash more and more gray soul threads. Qin Lie was injecting even more soul energy into the Soul Suppressing Orb. After his rank ten Soul Beast avatar, its rank ten soulline and its tremendous soul energy had formed a steady link with the Soul Suppressing Orb, the Soul Sensing Arts range continued to increase. Sky Mender Palace. With a single thought, every soul in Sky Mender Palaces territory appeared inside the Soul Suppressing Orb in succession. Even more light dots appeared inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs first space. Every light dot still represented a single soul. However, Qin Lie couldnt find a single soul slave among the millions of light dots. Theyre not at Sky Mender Palace He changed the direction of his Soul Sensing Art again and approached the Ao Family. The river of stars representing Sky Mender Palace turned dim and vanished. It meant that he had withdrawn his senses from Sky Mender Palace. A whole new river of stars started replacing the old ones. These ones represented the souls in the Ao Family. Unlike last time, Qin Lie could spot a hundred or so souls with soul marks among the millions of light dots. This meant that there were at least a hundred or so soul servants still existing inside the Ao Familys territory. Next, Qin Lie spread out part of the soul perception he was using to scan the Ji Family towards the Lu Family. Boom! A fierce, violent, bloodthirsty and insane soul aura suddenly entered his view. It was a Soul Tree residing within the river of light that represented the Lu Family! Most of the light dots surrounding the Soul Trees were imprinted with a soul mark! Qin Lie instantly realized that the Soul Race clansman who had moved on from the Ao Family to the Lu Family was still there! The illusory Soul Tree was none other than that tyrannical Soul Race clansman! Naturally, the light dots with soul marks in them near the Soul Tree were all his soul servants! Bang! Suddenly, the river of light representing the Lu Family exploded and became incredibly unstable. Mind your own business! A brutal and tyrannical soul message suddenly burst forth from inside the light river. Qin Lie was immediately jolted out of his meditative state. His forehead was covered in sweat. How are you doing? Ji Yuan asked with concern. Qin Lie shook his head and sucked in a deep breath. Im fine. He closed his eyes once more and cut off the soul perception he had over the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, the Ao Family, and the Lu Family. He directed his attention towards a new target, Starry Hall. Millions of light dots appeared inside the Soul Suppressing Orb once more. Another Soul Tree appeared amidst the light dots. Just like before, there were a lot of light dots with soul marks in them inside the Soul Tree. Since youve returned alive, I will not attack the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, or the Qin Family any longer. I will only be attacking your enemy, the six great forces. I hope you wont interfere and make trouble for us! Another soul message had been transmitted from the Soul Tree and straight into his soul. After that, the light dots around the Soul Treesthose that didnt have a soul mark in themstarted extinguishing one after another. Qin Lie hadnt yet withdrawn his Soul Sensing Art. He knew what the extinguishing light dots meantthe Soul Race clansman at Starry Hall was slaughtering the people there! Every extinguishing light dot represented a life that was being devoured by that Soul Race clansman! Wearing a dark look on his face, Qin Lie finally canceled the Soul Sensing Art and opened his eyes fully. He then pointed at the Soul Suppressing Orb and had it enter his glabella once more. This time, he didnt rely on his rank ten subsoul to perceive his surroundings. He used his own soul to perform a short range scan instead. Lets go out. He got up to his feet and walked outside. Ji Yuan looked at him in confusion. So? What is going on? There are a dozen or so soul servants in the Ji Familys ancestral grounds right now. We should eliminate them first, Qin Lie said. You found them? Ji Yuan exclaimed in pleasant surprise. Qin Lie nodded in response. Excited beyond words, Ji Yuan opened the door and led him outside once more. Outside the room, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong were all waiting for him with solemn expressions. They shot him a hopeful look in unison when they saw him emerging with Ji Yuan. He hasnt gone to Sky Mender Palace. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before continuing. He knows that my true body has returned to Spirit Realm, so he went straight to Starry Hall instead. In fact, hes attacking their people right now. The news pleasantly surprised the group before their expressions suddenly turned complicated. All is fine as long as hes no longer hiding in the Ji Family! Hua Tianqiong chuckled. If we can find him, then we will be able to deal with him! Ji Dan said coldly. Starry Hall is a part of the human race as well. Much of the people he killed are innocent civilians too. The Ice Emperor sighed. There are still some soul servants left behind in the Ji Family territory. They probably hadnt left yet because that Soul Race clansman thought that Narsen would be able to take me out of the picture, Qin Lie said seriously. Ill give you some coordinates. Lets take out these soul servants first before anything else! Alright! Ji Dan said. Bang! Somewhere far away, a Nirvana Realm martial practitioner who was walking inside the city suddenly lost his head and collapsed. A dozen or so martial practitioners had suddenly exploded and died all over the city as well. No, never mind. Qin Lie suddenly stopped them with an odd look. He killed all of them for us. What? Ji Yuan exclaimed. My true body had returned, and Id found out exactly where he was. He knew that there was no longer any point keeping these soul servants around. Qin Lie inhaled once before continuing. We were going to kill all of his soul servants anyway, so he did us a favor and used his soul mark to crush all those poor souls into bits. Everyones expression changed in an instant. Qin Lie remained silent for a moment before he finally continued. He had promised me not to attack the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, or the Qin Family. Hell only attack the six great forces if I mind my own business and stay out of his way. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1501: Terror Spreading Both the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace suddenly fell silent after Qin Lie was done speaking. The Ice Emperors eyes were filled with worry. He was well aware that the six great forces had a terrible reputation in the Central World. They were enemies with Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, and the Qin Family since a long time ago. The Qin Family especially bore a deep grudge against them... If those two Soul Race clansmen stuck to their word, left them alone, and attacked only the six great forces, the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace might very well be content to just sit on the sidelines. Even the one person who could seek out the two Soul Race clansmen and deal them a heavy blow was screwed over by the six great forces in the past. What decision would Qin Lie make? The reason the Ice Emperor had returned from the outer realms was to unite the human race and the other races of Spirit Realm to deal with the upcoming crises. He didnt want the six great forces to be fed on and annihilated by two Soul Race clansmen. Qin Lie The Ice Emperor looked like he wanted to say something. Those people deserve to be taught a lesson, Hua Tianqiong interrupted suddenly. Those Soul Race clansmen had killed plenty of our people. Theres no way were letting them go scot free, Ji Dan said indifferently. However, I dont mind waiting a little before acting. It was clear what Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dans stances were. We can use this opportunity to force them to return all the lands they had stolen from the Qin Family, Chen Lin said. We have no obligation to take out the hidden threat behind their backs! Dan Yuanqing said coldly. Its not like they showed us any mercy when they attacked the Qin Family three hundred years ago, and they were even shameless enough to attack Brother Hao together and destroy his Soul Altar! Both Sky Mender Palace and the Qin Family looked bitter and resentful. Youd even died once because of them. There is just no reason for you to root out those two Soul Race clansmen for them, Chen Lin told Qin Lie. Qin Lie gave him a slow nod. The Ice Emperor let out a sigh in his head, knowing that the situation was even more difficult than he had predicted. It was because he knew that Qin Lie probably wouldnt agree to help unless their grudge was unraveled. You should speak with your grandfather about this, the Ice Emperor said. Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before saying, Im fine with letting the world know that I have the ability to pinpoint those two Soul Race clansmen. The rest is up to the six great forces. The Ice Emperors eyes lit up. Qin Lies response meant that not all hope was lost. I will send them a message myself. They will believe my words. The Ice Emperor assumed the responsibility of his own accord. Lets see what kind of offer they can make me, Qin Lie replied. Starry Hall. A one hundred thousand strong stone city was devoured in just a single night. The nine-level Soul Altar expert Hong Ju flew out from a teleportation formation on his fire Soul Altar. A bunch of Starry Hall experts immediately ran up to him in panic. Forefather! Forefather! Its a disaster! Its another Soul Race clansman! He has come to our Starry Hall! The Starry Hall experts immediately wailed when they saw Hong Ju. Father, Hong Qing said seriously. The Soul Race clansman who was operating in the Ji Family had come to our territory. What should we do? Hong Ju stayed silent. He, Ao Chang Sheng, and Lu Zheng had been roaming around the Ao Family and Lu Familys territory for many days. They had used all kind of spirit artifacts with special scouting abilities to find that Soul Race clansman who had slipped into the two families. However, their efforts were all for naught. They themselves were late stage Genesis Realm experts with nine-level Soul Altars, but they werent able to find anything even though they went as far as to probe several hundred meters underground. This meant that that Soul Race clansmans concealment abilities had far exceeded their understanding. Even if they had the power, there was nothing they could do if they couldnt lock down that Soul Race clansmans movement or position. Every Gold rank force leader including Pei Dehong was feeling pressured like never before. The Ao Family, the Lu Family, the second-tier Gold rank forces who relied on them, the Silver rank forces, the Copper rank forces and even the Black Iron rank forces were starting to lose trust in them. From what Hong Ju had gathered, a lot of forces had moved away from the Ao Family and Lu Familys territory. Neither the Ao Family nor the Lu Family had any reason to stop them. It was because the chaos caused by that Soul Race clansman alone had already caused the vassal forces of the Lu Family and the Ao Family to lose faith in them. These vassal forces were all moving away from the Central World. Some of them had escaped even Spirit Realm itself! In just a short time, the Ao Family and the Lu Family had become much weaker than before. Would the same disaster befall Starry Hall as well? If we cannot find and kill him while hes still at Starry Hall, hell be able to do anything he wants in our territory. Hong Ju sighed. Pei Dehong, Ao Changsheng, Lu Zheng, and everyone had tried everything they could think of to find that Soul Race clansman. Hong Jus expression was ugly to say the least. But we still havent managed to find anything to this day! What should we do? Hong Qing said fearfully. Why had that bastard come to Starry Hall!? Dammit, wasnt he at the Ji Family before? Even if he was planning to leave, shouldnt he move to Sky Mender Palace, which is closer to the Ji Family than us? Why us! Hong Ju exploded in frustration. Hong Qing knew then that he wouldnt be getting any useful advice from Hong Ju. Even the latter had lost his cool. Ill arrange our clansmen and core martial practitioners to move out of Spirit Realm temporarily. Hong Qing thought for a moment before giving his opinion. This is the only thing we can do to minimize the risk of the next slaughter. Maybe thisll make us appear weak and powerless, but at least well be able to preserve our strength. Back then, the Ancient Beast Race had done the exact same thing and migrated to Ancient Beast Realm after they had failed to destroy the Blood Soul Beast. In the end, it was the reason why they had survived. Were retreating? Hong Ju looked at him in astonishment. What else can we do? Hong Qing smiled bitterly. If we stay, all our vassal forces will eventually leave the Central World or Spirit Realm just like vassal forces of the Ao Family and the Lu Family anyway. Then so it shall be. Hong Ju finally nodded in agreement. The Lu Family. At a certain forest, stinking corpses could be seen all over the ground. A tired looking Lu Zheng, Pei Dehong, and Ao Changsheng appeared in midair before probing the area with their soul consciousness. However, they couldnt detect anything out of the ordinary within their soul range. That bastards been moving faster and killing more people as of late, Lu Zheng said with bloodshot eyes. Hes growing stronger! It had been a few days since he had closed his eyes. Every news he heard recently was disadvantageous to the Lu Family. He was feeling both mentally and physically exhausted. Starry Hall is slowly moving their martial practitioners to the outer realms. This means that theyre not confident that they will find that Soul Race clansman at all. Pei Dehong sighed. Does that mean youre confident well find our enemy in time? Ao Changsheng asked. Pei Dehong kept quiet and said nothing. Ao Changsheng sighed. Two Soul Race clansmen is all it took to play us like a fiddle when we havent even taken care of the God Race clansmen at Shattered Ice Realm yet. Moreover, even the Evil Dragon Race had returned to Spirit Realm. Honestly, I have a feeling that ultimate victory is slipping out of our grasp even if the Hundred Races were to unite once more. The man was starting to grow pessimistic. Someone can help you solve your predicament. The Ice Emperors voice suddenly reached them before he appeared in midair. Who? Pei Dehong and the others trembled when they heard this. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1502: Coercion Since the two Soul Race clansmen who had sneaked into the Lu Family and Starry Hall promised not to return to the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace, Qin Lie did not have any reason to stay in the Ji Family. For some inexplicable reason, he believed in the promises of the two Soul Race clansmen. When Hua Tianqiong heard the two Soul Race princes would primarily target the six forces, he was relieved. After the Ice Emperor left, Hua Tianqiong was very eager as he urged Qin Lie to stay calm. Ji Dan, who had suffered great losses this time, thought that they should use this opportunity to force the six forces to compromise. He did not mind dealing with the Soul Race clansman that caused havoc in the Ji Family a while later. After learning their intentions, Qin Lie left the Ji Family to go back to Sky Bearing City. He explained the incident in detail to Qin Shan. After his narration, Qin Shan nodded in agreement of his actions. He was relieved. "I just received news that Tang Beidou, the one called Fire Demon, is a descendant of the Flame Emperor." Qin Shan smiled and then said, "I heard that Tang Siqi that youve hidden in Boluo Realm is also a descendant of the Flame Emperor." Qin Lie smiled guiltily. Qin Shan thought a moment and said, "You can bring that Song girl and Tang girl back to Sky Bearing City whenever you wish. I think after seeing you and your recent experiences, the family will accept not only you, but also your partners. Also, that Tang girl is a descendant of the Flame Emperor, so they certainly will not mind." "Let them temporarily stay in Boluo Realm." Qin Lie had a cautious expression and said, "Right now, Boluo Realm is safer than Sky Bearing City." "That is true," Qin Shan said. He thought for a while and suddenly asked, "The Ling Family went to Nine Hells Purgatory?" Qin Lie had a dim expression. "They went to Nine Soul Hell, I haven''t had news in a long time. I don''t know how the Ling Family is right now." "Worried about Ling Yushi?" Qin Shan asked with a smile. "A bit," Qin Lie said honestly. "Boy, you are unusually fortunate," Qin Shan lamented. "Back then, I arranged for you to stay with the Ling Family because I knew the Ling Family had the Dark Nether Race''s bloodline. I thought that the Ling Family would one day become the masters of Nether Realm. I originally wanted to use you to tightly tie us to Nether Realm through the Ling Family. I had not expected Ling Yushi''s bloodline to go all the way back to the Devil Monarch of the Nine Hells Purgatory." "The Eight Purgatories have the most powerful Abyss Devils. The Devil Monarch of the Nine Hells Purgatory is willing to take all the members of the Ling Family into the Nine Hells Purgatory for one girl. Its evident how much value he has placed on Ling Yushi." "I do not know when I can meet them again." Qin Lie sighed. "Not so difficult." Qin Shan smiled and said, "When the danger to Spirit Realm is resolved, you, as a creator of an Abyss level, can use the abyss passageway to go into Nine Hells Purgatory." "However, you have to be a bit stronger, at least rank nine bloodline." "Otherwise, you will be in danger in the Eight Purgatories." Qin Lie''s expression brightened. He said, "That person had the Blood Emperor take the Ancient Life Tree into the Frost Desolation Abyss..." he explained the matter. Qin Shan frowned and thought for a while. He said, "I do not understand him, nor know what intentions he has towards you. Judge for yourself if you really need the Ancient Life Tree once you ascend to rank nine bloodline.. If you feel that your bloodline has a flaw then, and cannot control the movement of your bloodline, you can try to assimilate the Ancient Life Tree." Qin Lie''s eyes lit up. "You should be the masterpiece he is most proud of in this lifetime. Perfect Blood." Qin Shan had a dark expression and said, "I think he would not destroy the fruit of his lifes work." "Understood." Qin Lie nodded. "Sky Bearing City will be fine for now. I will pay close attention to the news. I want to see how long Pei Dehong will hold out for!" Qin Shan snorted and said, "You being able to find those two Soul Race clansmen is a great weapon for us! We can use this to great effect!" "Grandpa, back at Vermillion Bird Realm, before leaving, Narsen of the Spirit Race said that Great Master Tian Qi had foreseen Spirit Realms death," Qin Lie said carefully. Qin Shan snorted again and said disdainfully, "If he was so accurate each time, the Spirit Race would have defeated other races and become the sole transcendent bloodline race of the universe!" "Fate is ethereal and intangible, no one can see it clearly!" "However, hes been hiding in Spirit Realm for many years, and it is true he has great knowledge of the races and forces of Spirit Realm." Qin Lie''s expression changed. He said, "He stayed many years in Sky Bearing City. He said he changed the structure inside Sky Bearing City. Could he..." "Do not worry, I have taken care of it." Qin Shan had a rare proud expression. "I am not skilled in fighting, but I do not believe that I am any inferior to this so-called Blood and Soul Mentor, at least in this field!" Qin Lie suddenly relaxed. Then he had the Dark Soul Beast avatar stay behind in Sky Bearing City to continue comprehending the Soul Race secret arts. His main body left Sky Bearing City and headed for Boluo Realm. Vermillion Bird Realm had changed dramatically because of him. The Vermillion Birds had endured an undeserved calamity. Even Vermillion Bird Realm was wracked with earthquakes. He felt guilt towards the Vermillion Bird Race. Tong Yan should have gotten the Vermillion Birds and other fire-attribute beings to Boluo Realm by then. He wanted to know the situation. Through the Blood Soul Beast avatar, he arrived at the lands of the Ancient Beast Race. When his main body came, the Blood Soul Beast avatar returned to the Frost Desolation Abyss. "The Flame Emperor has left Boluo Realm." Teng Yuan appeared and said, "I had not expected Tang Siqi and Tang Beidou of Flaming Sun Island to be descendants of the Flame Emperor." "You did not go to the Frost Desolation Abyss?" Qin Lie asked curiously. Teng Yuan appeared in human form and smiled slightly, saying, "I will soon reach rank ten." Qin Lie said joyfully, "Congratulations." "Nivitt is still in the Frost Desolation Abyss. I have a feeling that my bloodline will soon reach rank ten so I returned to Boluo Realm." Teng Yuan explained and said, "Tong Yan has been gradually moving her clansmen to Boluo Realm. The matter of Vermillion Bird Realm... do not think of it too much, I know you definitely did not want Vermillion Bird Realm to end up like this." Qin Lie sighed and said, "We have to take care of those Vermillion Birds. If you give me some more time, Vermillion Bird Realm will recover and become better than before." "Of course, I trust you," Teng Yuan said. Qin Lie was about to leave for Seven Spirits Islands when Teng Yuan added, "Vanessa of the Sea Race wants to see you." "She wants to see me?" Qin Lie was surprised. "Shes come a few times recently, about some matter regarding the Sea Race." Teng Yuan had a dark expression and said, "I heard that the evil dragons who drove the Asura Race out seem to be moving towards the Sea Race. Barett and his two brothers are very close to them. And you... are most likely to affect those evil dragons. She might want to use you to help her with this." "I understand." Qin Lie nodded. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1503: Defectors On an island in the waters of the Sea Race in Boluo Realm. "What will she tell Qin Lie?" Hayley said in conflict. She was looking at Han Qian who Vanessa had restrained using bloodline secret arts. Inside a glowing curtain of water, Han Qian was much thinner than before, her bright eyes now filled with deathly aura, devoid of vitality. Ever since she was saved by Vanessa and taken into Boluo Realm, Han Qian''s heart seemed to have died. No matter what Vanessa said, she did not seem to hear it. If Vanessa relaxed even slightly, she would attempt to kill herself. Previously, Vanessa had boasted to Qin Lie that she would tame Han Qian. But now... "I have no solutions." Vanessa sighed. She knew that Han Qian''s heart was dead. She wanted Han Qian to follow her intentions and gain Qin Lie''s affection. But Han Qian would only kill herself. She did so much because she did not want Han Qian to die. "Let''s sink her first," Hayley said. "I fear Qin Lie asking." Vanessa had a worried expression. "We will deal with it if it comes up." "That is the only thing we can do." The two women discussed for a while and then Vanessa sank the glowing light under the water. They waited patiently. An hour later, a bolt of lightning flashed across the distant sky and arrived. "Young Master Qin." Hayley and Vanessa bowed in unison. "I am very busy, speak clearly," Qin Lie said impatiently. Hayley knew the arrival of the Sea Race patriarch Spid and the Sea King Pina had displeased Qin Lie greatly. Spid''s dismissive attitude had angered Qin Lie and they had parted on bad terms that day. She knew that Qin Lie most likely did not have a good impression of the Sea Race. After that event, Spid tried to use his connection to establish a relationship with the Qin Family. He had been ruthlessly refused. That caused Spid to feel greatly defeated. After that, Spid secretly started to inquire about Qin Lie, and used various ways to understand what had happened to the youth. As his understanding deepened, Spid was greatly shocked, and recognized his mistake. He had been thinking of ways of using Qin Lie to ease his relationship with the Qin Family when the Evil Dragon Race suddenly invaded, conquered Dragon Realm and then took over Asura Realm. Now, the Evil Dragon Race was aiming toward the Sea Cloud Realm where the Sea Race was. Spid felt terrified but also that this was a chance. He hoped that he could help Vanessa become the matriarch of the Sea Race. He knew that Calvert of the Evil Dragon Race had come to Boluo Realm from Spirit Realm under Qin Lie''s guidance. Again, he wanted to use this connection of Qin Lie. "The Evil Dragon Race is about to attack the Sea Cloud Realm, I...." Hayley hesitated and said, "After our discussion, we want to openly become the staunchest allies of the Qin Family. If you help me, and let Vanessa become the matriarch of the Sea Race, we will forever be on the Qin Family''s side." "I cannot influence the evil dragons," Qin Lie said coldly. "How is that possible?" Hayley was panicked and hurriedly said, "I know that Calvert has led his evil dragons to meet up with the rest of the Evil Dragon Race. Calvert is the son of the Evil Dragon Race''s patriarch. Also, I know that Barett and his two brothers joined them too. They have a good relationship with you. You can help us!" "I said I cannot influence them!" Qin Lie said impatiently. "Splash!" Vanessa and Hayley knelt together in front of Qin Lie with their heads low. "Please help us. The Sea Race is not a match for the current Evil and Demon Dragon Races. I heard that many Asura Race clansmen were killed when the evil dragons invaded." Hayley buried her head and begged, "In Sea Cloud Realm, there are many innocent clansmen. I do not want them to be killed by the evil dragons!" "I am willing to become your soul servant," Vanessa said. "I am also willing," Hayley expressed in a hurry. Qin Lie stilled. Hayley had lived in Boluo Realm for many years. She knew that he, Nivitt, Teng Yuan, and the others had worked together to fight against the Asura Race branch hidden under Boluo Realm. She knew about the existence of the Dark Soul Beast. After so long, she naturally realized that Dark Soul Beast that had once disturbed Boluo Realm was actually another Qin Lie through various clues. She knew that Curtis and the others were soul servants. She knew that Qin Lie had no positive feelings towards the old patriarch of the Sea Race, Spid. If they wanted Qin Lie to help the Sea Race overcome this obstacle, they had to pay a price. She and Vanessa would give themselves completely to Qin Lie as soul servants. If they were loyal to Qin Lie, maybe they could get him to change his mind. "I said I have no way of influencing those evil dragons," Qin Lie repeated. At such words, Hayley and Vanessa''s expression dimmed. Yet in this moment, a bloody light flew over. The bloody light turned into the Blood Emperor, Li Xin. "Young Master." Li Xin suddenly knelt on one knee after arriving and said, "I represent the Evil Dragon Race and swear loyalty to Young Master. We will do our best to realize Young Master''s wishes." Hayley and Vanessa''s eyes suddenly lit up. They knew who this person was. Hayley had recently paid attention to the movements of the evil dragons. She knew when the Evil Dragon Race had invaded the Asura Race, the leader had been an expert who possessed an eight-level Soul Altar and called himself the Blood Emperor. She knew those evil dragons seemed to be under this mans orders. Many experts of the Asura Race had been killed by this Blood Emperor. And now, a mysterious man appeared, with such suffocating bloody presence that even their rank nine bloodlines were of no help. He also stated he could represent the Evil Dragon Race. Who could he be if not the Blood Emperor? "You represent the Evil Dragon Race?" Qin Lie''s expression was gloomy. The Blood Emperor maintained his humbleness and said sincerely, "I, and my subordinates, and the Evil Dragon Race, we are all Master''s servants at the core." He grinned brightly and said, "You are Master''s only grandson. Master wants us to serve you, we will do our best." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at him, saying, "Really?" "Absolutely.". "If I want you to go to Shattered Ice Realm, and kill all the Profound Ice Family members?" Qin Lie snorted. The Blood Emperor snickered and said, "If this is what the Young Master wants, we will act immediately." Qin Lie stilled. Lieyan Yuan was the last patriarch of the Blaze Family. Even now, he had many supporters in the God Race. He was a God Race clansman, but his followers wouldnt hesitate to move against the Profound Ice Family? He didn''t quite believe it. However, the savage and bloody light flashing in the eyes of the Blood Emperor, as well as his eager expression did not seem to be fake. This straightforward and matter-of-fact manner was something Qin Lie could not understand. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1504: See Your Sincerity "If Young Master does not believe us, we can attack immediately." Li Xin knelt, his eyes flashing with bloody light, his expression eager for a fight. He clearly saw Qin Lie''s thoughts. Qin Lie frowned. "You have such ability?" The human six forces and the Giant Dragon Race had attacked Shattered Ice Realm together and suffered a great loss. Just the Evil Dragon Race could kill all the Profound Ice Family members? "Haha, not just the Evil Dragon Race." Li Xin grinned cruelly and said, "Also my subordinates. They should be very satisfied with the blood of God Race clansmen." At his words, he licked the corners of his lips. "Another madman," Qin Lie thought inside. He finally understood why Jiang Zhuzhe and Lieyan Yuan got together. Li Xin might have been a reason that Jiang Zhuzhe had any importance. The two were practically the same! Both were mad. "Right now, in the Evil Dragon Race, each rank ten evil dragon is equal in power to a Great Lord of the Abyss," Li Xin snarled. "They have extensive experience on battlefields where enemies were on the same level as the Abyss Devils!" Qin Lie was shocked. The Evil Dragon Race had disappeared with Lieyan Yuan back then. With Lieyan Yuan''s skill and power, it would not be difficult for him to completely transform the Evil Dragon Race. Curtis and the others had fought in the Frost Desolation Abyss with Cadak for a while. Their strength far surpassed martial practitioners of the same rank in Boluo Realm. Why couldn''t the evil dragons be the same? From this, he could see that Li Xin, who dared to call himself Blood Emperor, was stronger than the eight-level Soul Altar experts of the six forces. Also, according to him, he had many subordinates... Jiang Zhuzhe and he had the same personality. Qin Lie knew the madness of Jiang Zhuzhe''s Blood Drinkers. He suddenly believed in Li Xin''s words. If Li Xin and the Evil Dragon Race really listened to him and attacked the Shattered Ice Realm, he felt that the Profound Ice Family would not be able to fight back. "Why hasn''t the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race come?" Qin Lie said coldly. "If they are truly swearing loyalty, they should show more sincerity." "If Young Master needs, I can immediately arrange for them to come." Li Xin''s eyes lit up. He said, "The reason I did not have the evil dragons follow is because I feared causing misunderstanding here. Of course, now that Young Master has given agreement, I do not have to worry about that any longer. Should I arrange for them to come? His expression was a face of sincerity. Qin Lie shook his head. "No need." Li Xin hesitated and said, "What does Young Master truly think?" "Do you really listen to me?" Qin Lie said. "Of course." Li Xin was confident. Qin Lie glanced at Hayley and Vanessa who were kneeling together and said, "What do you prepare to do next?" Li Xin did not look at the two Sea Race women and answered seriously, "The Sea Race and Asura Race have been very unfriendly to the Evil Dragon Race in the past. The realms of these two races are fairly close. We are prepared to take it down as well." Qin Lie rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and asked Hayley, "Who do you want to see die from the Sea Race?" "Bash, Edie, Charlene..." Hayley reported a string of names in excitement. Qin Lie nodded and said to Li Xin, "Did you hear that?" Li Xin said, "Yes." "Then do it" Qin Lie smiled. "Let me see your sincerity." "Alright." Li Xin grinned and moved to leave. "Wait a moment." Qin Lie shouted and said, "I hope to keep our relationship secret." "Of course." Li Xin nodded and disappearing, becoming a bloody beam. Hayley and Vanessa were overjoyed. They were shocked at Qin Lie''s strength. They had not expected the person who had upended Asura Realm and caused them to be unable to sleep came to swear loyalty to Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s simple words let Sea Cloud Realm avoid a calamity and would also have the other Sea Kings that opposed Spid die. Because of Qin Lie''s words, the situation of the Sea Race would be reversed. Previously, Hayley and Vanessa had been slightly discontent at becoming Qin Lie''s soul servants. Now they felt no discontent at all. "Master," Hayley said first. Vanessa hesitated and said warmly, "Master." Qin Lie had no pride on his face. He frowned and looked at the two Sea Race women on the ground. He said, "When the Blood Emperor finishes the matter of Sea Cloud Realm, you will give me a thread of your soul and become my soul slaves." The Sea Race women hurriedly nodded. Qin Lie''s expression shifted. He suddenly said, "What about Han Qian?" Vanessa''s face turned pained. She murmured, "Give, give me a bit more time..." Qin Lie stared at her for a while, before wordlessly leaving. "I-is he?" Vanessa became more uncertain. Hayley frowned and said, "Youd better persuade that girl soon." Vanessa sighed deeply. Simultaneously at the Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar just returned and learned from Miao Fengtian that the Cullen Family members wanted to see him. After thinking for a second he figured out the reason and headed towards them. He was in his human form. The Cullen Family had several hundred members stationed at a corner of Cadak''s territory. When he came, Hester was immediately alarmed and immediately shouted. Soon, Carey, Naji, Serine, and other Cullen Family members hurriedly came. Facing his rank nine bloodline Blood Soul Beast avatar, Carey, and Serine did not detect anything unusual. They thought that the Qin Lie in front of them was actually Qin Lie. Serine had a soul connection for a time with the Dark Soul Beast skull, and had no connection the Blood Soul Beast. "You wanted to see me?" Qin Lie said. "We heard the Evil Dragon Race invaded Asura Realm!" Carey, the patriarch of the Cullen Family, was extremely excited. "Has the old patriarch of the Blaze Family returned to Spirit Realm?" Qin Lie glanced at him and said, "So what if he has?" Carey''s eyes flashed. He seemed to be slightly worried and didn''t speak nonsense. Qin Lie immediately saw through his thoughts. "You want to lead the Cullen Family back to Asura Realm?" Carey hesitated slightly but still nodded and said, "When the Blaze Family patriarch had been present before, the Cullen Family ruled Asura Realm." "Oh." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "So that''s how it was. Then return to Asura Realm. I will not stop you." Carey''s eyes lit up. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1505: Return There isnt going to be any trouble, is there? Carey asked embarrassedly. What trouble? Qin Lie asked in confusion. It is all thanks to you that the Cullen Family was able to enter Boluo Realm, and then from Boluo Realm to the Frost Desolation Abyss. Im aware that youd returned everything you owed us long time ago. Carey shot Naji a glance before continuing. I even heard that youd saved them both back at the Frost Desolation Abyss, so now were the ones who owe you too much. Qin Lie kept quiet and said nothing. Carey continued while looking guilty. I also know that your peoples relationship with the God Race isnt really that friendly. Oh, Qin Lie replied emotionlessly. Carey starting looking more and more embarrassed, I just think that He took his time to think up his reply before continuing, I figured out a few things after spending some time in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Id also heard about the four transcendent bloodline races. I know now that the Hundred Races are incomparable to the powerful races of the outside universe. Now that the God Race had returned to Spirit Realm, I have a feeling that Spirit Realm might succumb to their might once more. But their return is actually an opportunity to the Cullen Family, an opportunity to regain our former glory. Im not willing to pass it by. Qin Lie furrowed his brows and shot them a deep look. You may return through the realm entrance. He left after tossing down these parting words. The entire Cullen Family looked nervous and anxious. They didnt understand his real thoughts. Father, he hes just Cadaks soul servant, Serine said seriously. Cadak is a Soul Race clansman, and the Soul Race and the God Race have never been friendly with each other! You are destroying us by revealing our true intentions! No, hes not a soul servant, Carey shook his head, He doesnt feel like a soul servant at all. But his aura is almost identical to the Dark Soul Beasts! Serine didnt believe him. He is the Dark Soul Beast. More accurately, the Dark Soul Beast is part of him, Carey replied solemnly. Forget Serine, even the nearby Cullen Family members were stunned by this revelation. They clearly hadnt thought of this possibility. Id been inquiring about Qin Lie through various channels, and I know that he had been operating in Sky Bearing City, Boluo Realm, and Vermillion Realm. I know that he had won the trust of the Ice Emperor himself, and that Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, and the Qin Family value him greatly, Carey explained grimly. If he really was just a soul servant of Cadaks, do you think that the Ice Emperor, Qin Shan, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace would be fooled by him? The lot of you may not know the Qin Family, but I know that the human races Soul Progenitor is none other than the forefather of the Qin Family himself. Even better, he was Cadaks master. What? The Soul Progenitor was Cadaks master? Hester exclaimed in shock. The Dark Soul Beast, the Blood Soul Beast, and the Soul Devouring Beast all used to be generals under the Soul Progenitors command, Careys unfocused eyes looked like bottomless abyss when he said this. I dont know how Qin Lie did it, but Im sure he has Cadak fully under his control. This means He looked at Serine. That you had mistaken his relationship with Cadak. Serine froze instantly. For the longest time, she had thought that Cadak was the reason why Qin Lie, the soul servant, was so successful today. She thought that Qin Lie had given up his freedom to Cadak to obtain all kinds of secret arts and a great amount of refined soul energy. She had even mocked Qin Lie in his face without knowing the truth. It was only until after her father had told her the truth that she realized just how foolish she had been. Her heart suddenly became filled with bitterness. He has half the God Races blood in him. This means that he shares an extraordinary relationship with the God Race. That may be why well succeed in making contact with the evil dragons at the Asura Realm. Carey pondered for a moment before continuing, The fact that he agrees to our plans may mean that the evil dragons shared some rapport with him as well. Hester and the rest of the Cullen Family members grew more and more astonished. After Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had parted ways with the Cullen Family, it started venturing deeper into the Frost Desolation Abyss. He needed to fight powerful Abyss Devils and regain his bloodline power as quickly as possible. He needed to turn this Blood Soul Beast into a rank ten trump card. But right after he left Cadaks territory, a tremendous consciousness suddenly descended from the sky. Dawson! he exclaimed in a soft tone. A dark, Abyss Devilish figure wriggled for a moment before appearing in front of him. The God Race wishes to know about your decision, Dawson said through his soul shadow. Have they already lost their patience? Qin Lie snorted. They want you to visit the God Races ancestral ground as soon as possible. They say theyll stop everything if you agree, Dawson replied. I refuse, Qin Lie answered. I will relay your answer. Dawson nodded before continuing,. From what I know about the God Race, Im sure that theyll be making their move very soon. Youd better be careful. Also, I heard that some foreign races had discovered a way to enter Spirit Realm, and I suspect that some unfamiliar faces will be showing up there very soon. You should watch your back. The Soul Race and the Satorius Family members had appeared in Spirit Realm already! Qin Lie uttered unkindly. Oh, I see. Its probably Great Sage Tian Qis work. Dawson didnt look surprised. You said that he had stayed in Spirit Realm before. Considering his abilities, he most likely had set up a secret entrance in Spirit Realm a long while ago. Does this mean that more experts of the outer world might be coming through from this secret entrance? Qin Lie asked. Maybe. It was at this moment Dawsons figure slowly faded away. Just remember that you can submit to the God Race if you wish to solve everything thats taking place in Spirit Realm. His soul shadow vanished completely after saying that. Submit Qin Lie frowned. Deep within Shattered Ice Realm. A brilliant secret realm entrance was slowly forming inside a giant starship. It looked like drawings of complicated spatial lines above a heap of starry gemstones. Swoosh! A chilly white figure suddenly appeared after the realm entrance had taken form. Chief! The patriarch is back! Its connected! Its finally connected! The Profound Ice Family members gathered around the secret realm entrance screamed in pleasant surprise. Thanks for the trouble. Han Che nodded lightly. Bing Hui and many powerful Profound Ice Family members then came through the realm entrance in succession, followed by the Blaze Familys current patriarch, Lieyan Zhao, and his familys experts. Finally, were back after twenty thousand years. Lieyan Zhao sighed emotionally. Chief, the Evil Dragon Race has also entered Spirit Realm, a Profound Ice Family member reported. The Evil Dragon Race? Han Che frowned before looking at Lieyan Zhao. What is he planning? Who knows? Hes been gone for too long. Lieyan Zhao shook his head. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1506: Quake At a place filled with countless dead stars in the outer worlds, there was a strange area was just as distorted as the one at the center of Prism Continent. It was also treated as a forbidden zone by all living things. It so happened that this area wasnt too far away from the Wood Races homeworld. There were countless spinning and twisting spatial rifts inside that forbidden zone. They looked like a malicious maw that was selective of its prey. Rrrmb! A deep passage suddenly appeared in the middle of the malicious maw. There was no telling where it was connected to. Zzzt! Rip! Thin spatial rifts that looked like swaying knives could be seen cutting apart the space of the area. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! A couple of people suddenly flashed out of the deep passage. Some of them looked brawny and thorny just like Abyss Devils; some of them were short and green-skinned, and some were clearly Bone Race clansmen and Winged Race clansmen. They immediately left the forbidden zone after coming though the passage from an unknown world. Spirit Realm! Haha, this should be Spirit Realm alright! To think that the spatial node we purchased would actually lead us to Spirit Realm as advertised! The God Race, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, and even the Abyss Devils are hoping to come here. I see no reason not to loosen our bones in this undeveloped world! Thats right, we should try and benefit ourselves in some ways even if we cant compete with the transcendent bloodline races for the geocentric motherlode! I heard that Spirit Realms races arent highly evolved. Hehe, Im going to grab a bunch of slaves from this place. I want the bones and bloodlines of experts. I want minerals and spirit materials. Then lets split up and go our own ways. The foreigners let out a loud hoot before leaving this place. Many giants lived in the secluded Giant Spirit Realm, a place that was far, far away from Spirit Realm, just like the Ancient Beast Realm. It was also rumored that this was the origin world of all giants. Somewhere along the spatial crystal barrier of the Giant Spirit Realm. Crack! One part of the crystal barrier shattered like glass before widening into a large gap. After that, all kinds of strange-looking foreign experts flew in from the crack. Spirit Realm! This is Spirit Realm. The God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race are all gunning for the Geocentric Motherlode, so lets claim these auxiliary realms for ourselves instead. Im so glad we found a whole new world. Attack! The band of experts mixed with Bone Race clansmen, Winged Race clansmen, and many more unknown foreigners saw the giants beneath their feet and raised their weapons, murderous excitement in their eyes. The Giant Spirit Realm wasnt the only realm that was under attack. Foreign experts had suddenly poured out of portals in several other secluded places of Spirit Realm as well. These foreign experts had spread out and sought for living realms immediately after they had entered Spirit Realm. For a time, there was chaos everywhere! The Wood Races homeworld, the Giant Races homeworld, the Yaksha Races homeworld, and the Black Jail Races homeworld were all under attack. Even the outer worlds conquered by the six great Gold rank forces of the human race had become a target as well. This meant that both Spirit Realm and the worlds surrounding it were all embroiled in warfare all of a sudden. The Profound Ice Family was still holding Shattered Ice Realm, and the Evil Dragon Race had conquered both the Dragon Realm and Asura Realm. This situation was pretty bad already, but no one couldve predicted the sudden arrival of even more foreigners from the beyond. They were slowly but surely consuming all the outer worlds of Spirit Realm. At the Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar looked to be drenched in purple Abyss Devil blood. Right now, he was currently stepping on a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. He was just about to reap the fruits of his labor after engaging a rank nine Abyss Devil in a difficult battle and killing it. It was at this moment his True Soul informed him Spirit Realm was currently under attack by foreign forces all over the place. He suddenly realized that Dawsons warning had come true. Someone was putting the secret entrances he had set up throughout Spirit Realm to use. Great Sage Tian Qi! Qin Lie snorted inside his heart. A dark, purple figure slowly appeared from the distance before transforming into Enos. The noble and beautiful Enos was dressed in purple today. She stared at Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar calmly before reporting, My sources told me that someone is purposely selling spatial entrances to Spirit Realm to the wicked all across the galaxy. They are some of the greediest, most bloodthirsty, and cruel killers of the world, and Spirit Realm is nothing more but a piece of fat meat in their eyes. In fact, they may be swinging their butcher knives and carving flesh off the lamb that is Spirit Realm right now. You are exactly correct. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar let out a low growl. I have a new target now. What do you mean? Enos asked. I dont need to hunt Abyss Devils in the Frost Desolation Abyss to restore this avatars strength anymore. All these invaders will be my nutrition! Qin Lie roared. A star door suddenly appeared right next to the Blood Soul Beast. Qin Lies avatar shot Enos a glance before rushing right through the door. On the other side of the star door, Qin Lies true self, Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, the giants Banderas and Campbell were all present and waiting. They were currently at Giant Spirit Realm! Roar! Banderas let out a loud roar. His roar was like an invisible wave that rolled endless towards the distant horizon. Its our clansmen! A silver giant caught wind of the roar and roared back his own reply in excitement. Right now, the silver giant and a dozen or so copper giants were being forcefully led down a certain direction like slaves. Their necks were wrapped with thick bands. These giants were completely covered in blood. Their mouths, necks, and chests were covered in bloody wounds as well. Some of these wounds were bone deep! Its useless, a short, tiny midget said while sitting atop a silver giants shoulder. He looked as small as a fly compared to the silver giant, but he was the one in charge. There are only three rank ten bloodline Giant Race warriors in this world, and their strength is average at best. What can you possibly do against highly intelligent invaders like us? Hehe, youll all be turned to slaves in the end, and Im sure youll sell for a good price considering your width and height. Every Giant Race clansman within the vicinity wore despairing and humiliated look. The Giant Race was one of the powerful ancient races of Spirit Realm, but for some reason their strongest experts were all missing right now. As for them, they had all been taken captive. They might have to serve another person as their master for eternity. It was a terrible fate no one could accept. Over there! I received a response from over there! Banderas growled. Lets go! Qin Lie ordered. Banderas started charging towards their destination like a giant golden war chariot. His footsteps caused the earth itself to quake. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1507: Night Ghosts Roar! The golden giant Banderas suddenly skidded to a stop before shouting angrily at the sky. The sound waves spread towards every direction like invisible tidal waves. Crack! Crack! Countless ancient trees were destroyed by his roar. Whats wrong? Why have we suddenly come to a stop? Curtis asked in surprise. I dont know. The Lizard Progenitor looked a little confused himself. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had returned to its true form just like the Lizard Progenitor. The Soul Beast was just as big as a giant. They could almost be mistaken as members of the same species. His true body was sitting quietly top the Blood Soul Beast and staring towards the front coldly. Banderas saw a dead body, a giants body, he said solemnly. His Blood Soul Beast avatar suddenly moved faster while he was still speaking. Whoosh! Curtis and Campbell quickly followed after Qin Lie. Two silver giants could be seen lying next to a mountain stream like two tiny hills. Their bodies were riddled full of holes just like a hornets nest. No blood was flowing out of the wounds, however. It would seem that their blood had been collected by the enemy. Banderas roared like an enraged beast as he stood next to the giants. His roar seemed to cause the very world itself to tremble. Qin Lie shot a gloomy look at the two dead silver giants after the Blood Soul Beast avatar had brought him close to Banderas. Qin Lie knew that the bigger a race, the harder it was for them to reproduce. Neither the giant dragons nor ancient beasts were exempt from the rule, as well as the giants. There were probably less than a thousand giants in the entire Giant Spirit Realm. Considering how few they numbered, every life was as precious as their own. The two silver giants before them were probably killed because they had resisted too much. Their desire not to become slaves had ultimately resulted in death. The culprit had probably done it to set an example to the rest of the giants! Ooompf A stirring roar at the distance was suddenly cut short. Banderas stared towards that direction with stern eyes. Over there! Someone is silencing him! Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and communicated a bit with the Blood Soul Beast avatar beneath his feet. I found him. Then, he led the Lizard Progenitor, Curtis, and Campbell towards the location of the noise behind Banderas. Shred! Standing above a giants head, the midget with green skin and cruel eyes pulled its wizened hand out of his victims skull. He had killed the giant who had attempted to respond to Banderas a second time without mercy. He pulled out his arm covered in brain tissue. He waved it casually before staring at the rest of the giants with brutal eyes. The silver giants and copper giants were dead silent before his gaze. One more noise and Ill kill the noisemaker and the rest of you as well. The short, green midget threatened the Giant Race using the Spirit Realms common language. Come with us quietly and Ill sell you for a good price. Youll lose your freedom and work in a mine without daylight for eternity, but at least youll be alive. But if you refuse to obey, then I will kill every last one of you right now. Lord Kun Luo, the reply just now sounds like its from another powerful giant. Another midget asked darkly, Havent we enslaved every powerful giant in this world? Maybe its a fish who happened to escape our net, the foreigner called Kun Luo sneered. Dont worry, Ive contacted the others. Theyll take care of it. Then all is fine. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom boom! Suddenly, a loud, earthshaking noise came from seemingly every direction. It caused the foreigners to look around in surprise. Kun Luo immediately swore in his own native language before taking to the air. He immediately saw the golden Banderas running towards him like a golden mountain. It really is a rank ten giant. Kun Luo was pleasantly surprised by this new arrival. He immediately contacted the others using a secret art. A fish is coming straight our way, rank ten! The rest of you will stay here, he instructed. Understood! Kun Luo floated in the air weightlessly like a green ghost. He then executed his bloodline secret art in secret. An invisible wave of soul energy spread out towards every direction with him at the center. Banderass bloodline suddenly went out of control while he was still running. It caused him to collapse on the ground suddenly like a collapsing mountain. Boom! Large patches of forests were flattened into bits while he was falling. Banderas was completely dizzy after the fall, and his own bloodline seemed to be howling inside his ears. He couldnt move without feeling like the world was swaying beneath his feet. He didnt understand what was going on for a time. Behind Banderas, Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar and Qin Lie suddenly emerged. A Soul Beast! A Soul Race clansman! Kun Luos expression suddenly changed. The invisible soul energy surrounding Kun Luo seemed to have concealed his body. It was why Banderas hadnt spotted Kun Luo even though he wasnt far away from him. But Kun Luos expression immediately changed when he saw the Blood Soul Beast. Kun Luo gave up trying to hide himself and suddenly reappeared like an actual ghost. A foreigner! Curtis yelled. Soul servants. Kun Luo seemed to recognize Curtis for who he was immediately after shooting him a glance. Then, he looked straight at Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar and asked, Are they all your soul servants? By they, he was of course referring to Qin Lie, Curtis, Campbell, and Banderas. He had assumed that all present wrtr the Blood Soul Beasts soul servants. Qin Lie let his Blood Soul Beast avatar do the talking in a low and raspy voice. Why are you here? You and your people had gone to Spirit Realm, havent you? Whats so wrong with us hunting in the realms nearby? Kun Luo stared at him with dark eyes. This Giant Spirit Realm was first spotted by us, the Night Ghosts. We wont try to take whats yours, but we also wish that you will evacuate from Giant Spirit Realm. Night Ghosts Qin Lie didnt reply immediately. Instead, he tried searching for anything that was related to the Night Ghosts in Meios memory. Qin Lie had acquired a great amount of memories and knowledge after refining the Blood Soul Beast into his avatar. Some of them were related to the outer realms, but he wasnt able to process everything completely in a short time. The memories were still inside his head, however. A wisp of dark light swirled slowly inside the Blood Soul Beasts eyes as he searched through his memories. Night Ghosts, wild ghosts! Suddenly, Qin Lies eyes brightened. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1508: Lonely Souls and Wild Ghosts Outside the realm, there were countless different races. The God Race, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, and the Abyss Devils were at the top, as the transcendent races. Under them were the Bone Race, the Winged Race, the Titan Race, and other slightly weaker races. Most of the other beings lived in groups, for example like the God Race and the Spirit Race. But there were no absolutes. Among the many living races, there would be internal conflict and those that harmed the herd. Some criminals that lost the trust of their group would be exiled forever. Some who lost the fight over power in the group, or had committed great crimes, had to leave the group. Once those people left their races, they would be immediately isolated and become lonely souls and wild ghosts. Most of them would even be pursued by their races experts after they left. The universe was large, but there was no place for them. After a long time, those that had betrayed their groups or were abandoned by their races gradually gathered together to survive. They called themselves the "Night Ghosts," a homonym of the "wild ghosts, to signify their belonging to the group. The Night Ghosts were a decentralized faction of a complicated structure. There were clansmen of the Bone Race, the Winged Race, as well as many other races. Those who were abandoned left their groups and had no restraint in their conduct in order to survive. Many of the tragedies that occurred in the universe came at their hands. They were a group of bloodthirsty mosquitoes that frequently appeared in low rank realms to gain as much benefit as possible. They were cruel, bloodthirsty, and unscrupulous. They were unwelcome in the universe. Whenever they met some other powerful races, they would be ruthlessly killed. The Bone Race once had slaughtered the Night Ghosts and drove them out of their realm in a river of blood. The Night Ghosts did not dare appear around the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race. They occasionally went to the Abyss. However, since they were disliked by the Lords of the Abyss, they would be hunted down. For races like the God Race, the Night Ghosts were just a bunch of minor mosquitoes. As long as the Night Ghosts were not active in their realms, they would not care. The Night Ghosts knew this so they mostly were active in low rank realms. Spirit Realm, to them, was a fat piece of meat. They purchased a secret realm passageway to Spirit Realm through their own connections and prepared to get as much benefit as possible after entering. They knew the God Race, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race were targeting Spirit Realm. They knew they were not a match for those transcendent bloodline races so they didn''t dare go to Spirit Realm. They only wanted to take advantage of the chaos and raid the nearby realms. The secret information about the Night Ghosts gradually became clear as Qin Lie searched with his soul. "Boom!" The rank ten golden giant Banderas fell down inexplicably after just standing up. The Lizard Progenitor and the other giant, Campbell, also felt something unusual in their bloodline. The more they wanted to activate their bloodline power, the stronger the unusual vibration that caused them to sway and not be able to stand up. "Temporarily do not move!" Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar shouted. The Lizard Progenitor and Campbell both stopped. Campbell''s eyes shone with gold light as he stared at Kun Luo. He appeared to want to charge and kill the other. But Kun Luo had a dismissive expression. He clearly looked down at Campbell. He said to Qin Lie, "Us Night Ghosts will not raid Spirit Realm. We will only be active in the surrounding realms. Do not meddle." "I just so happen to want Giant Spirit Realm." Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar had a proud and cold expression in the green eyes. "I am requesting that you immediately release all the giants you have captured and leave Giant Spirit Realm! I will only spare you then. Otherwise, I will kill all the wild ghosts that have come in!" "Qin Lie!" Banderas howled. "Saving your race is a priority," Qin Lie said mentally. Banderas suddenly closed his mouth. "Impossible!" Kun Luo shouted angrily. "Soul Race, do not go overboard. We saw this Giant Spirit Realm first, and have already conquered it! If you came first, if we found members of the Soul Race here in Giant Spirit Realm, we would not have invaded! And now you want us to give it up? Impossible!" "Oh, really?" Qin Lie smirked. His main body activated his bloodline secret art and used the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline to form a star door. "Roar!" His rank ten Dark Soul Beast avatar flew out of the star door with Miao Fengtian, Xue Li, and the others. "Rank ten!" Kun Luo was shocked. He recognized the Blood Soul Beast in front of him was only a rank nine Soul Race clansman, and still felt a thread of hope. But this Soul Race clansman who came now had a terrifying soul presence, clear evidence of its rank ten bloodline. Kun Luo himself had rank ten bloodline. While he felt no particular threat from rank ten giant Banderas, he feared that rank ten Soul Race clansman. He was only a member of the Earth Demon Race. The Earth Demon Races combat prowess was lower than that of the Bone and Winged Races. As a member of the Earth Demon Race, he innately feared the four transcendent bloodline races. He knew that while they were both rank ten bloodline, he was not his adversarys match. Also, he knew all Soul Race clansmen did not fight alone. Seeing the rank ten Dark Soul Beast with the rank nine Blood Soul Beast, he felt that maybe the Soul Beast really was targeting the Giant Spirit Realm. "I will give you some time. Tell the other Night Ghosts to release the giants they have captured, and retreat from Giant Spirit Realm." The newly-arrived Dark Soul Beast avatar raised its head arrogantly. "Only then will I spare you." Kun Luo''s eyes flashed with silver light as his thoughts moved. His expression grew grave. "Wait a moment, I will ask others," Kun Luo suddenly said. "Oh," Qin Lie said indifferently. Kun Luo closed his eyes, his hand pressing to a string of bones on his chest as though he was communicating with someone. After a while, he smiled mysteriously and said, "Wait a moment, one of my fellows is coming over. He is of higher status than myself in our group. He will give you an answer." Looking at the strange light in his eyes, Qin Lie suddenly felt anxious and shouted, "Kill them all!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1509: Earth Demon Secret Ar t "Kill them all!" At Qin Lie''s order, Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor charged towards Kun Luo of the Earth Demon Race. The giants Banderas and Campbell were affected by Kun Luo''s bloodline secret art. The more they fought to break free, the more they seemed to sink into quicksand. They furiously waved their arms, trying to shake off the dazing effect. However, as soon as they tried to attack, their bloodline would go out of balance again. "The bloodline secret art of the Earth Demon Race can directly affect the gravitational energy field of a bloodline''s balance, it is great," Qin Lie said coldly. Controlling gravitational energy was the core bloodline latent ability of the Earth Demon Race. Each clansman would have a sensitive perception toward gravitational energy and other powers existing in space. They could also control it through their bloodline. On land, they could use bloodline secret arts to influence the gravity of the world. In the ocean, they could also use bloodline secret arts to affect the buoyancy of the water, and crush their enemies with water. Even in the void between the stars, they could use their bloodline to form a special spatial field. This kind of unique bloodline power was why the Earth Demon Race was able to survive in the universe. "Earth Pitfall!" Kun Luo''s eyes were dark, and his short body flashed backwards. "Boom boom boom!" The earth rippled underneath Qin Lie''s feet and suddenly formed great waves. Enormous deep gullies tore out of the earth and swallowed the tall trees. The enormous Lizard Progenitor fell towards one of the deep gullies from the sky. The giants Banderas and Campbell lost their footing and fell into a crack in the earth too. Only Curtis and the Asura Race soul servants were not greatly affected by the gravitational energy field due to their size. The bigger one was, the harder it was to control themselves as they faced the powerful gravitational energy field. Due to this, the Lizard Progenitor, the two giants, and even Qin Lie''s two Soul Beast avatars felt the pull of the powerful ground. "Heehee, heeheehee!" Kun Luo laughed as his small body disappeared. Seconds later, his laughter was still present but he hid away. Other than Qin Lie, everyone lost him. "I just communicated with my fellow night ghosts. They told me that only two princes of the Soul Race entered Spirit Realm." Kun Luo disappeared but his voice came from the surroundings. "Those two Soul Race princes have not left Spirit Realm yet, and are committing great massacres. How could they suddenly come to Giant Spirit Realm? We knew long ago that the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, and the God Race''s target is the super-sized Spirit Realm, the massive amounts of spirit materials and its geocentric motherlode!" "They would not look at a mere Giant Spirit Realm, and would not come!" "And you! Even if you are a Soul Race clansman, you are not part of their group!" "Gutas!" Kun Luo shouted. "I am here!" A Bone Race clansman two meters tall and with bones like dark green crystal flew over. Gutas, who had a relatively high status among the Bone Race, had sharp bone spikes on his back. Those bone spikes were at least three meters long, all had different colors, but the same deathly aura. "Whoosh!" When he appeared, he threw out a dark red bone spike that headed straight for Curtis. Curtis had not sunk down towards the earth under Kun Luo''s bloodline power and was still floating in the air. "Careful!" Qin Lie shouted. "Poof!" The bone spike flying towards Curtis suddenly exploded and turned into dark red threads of smoke. The wisps of the smoke were like nimble snakes and wrapped around him before he could react. The threads seemed to sink and disappear once they touched Curtis. "Oh..." Curtis held his throat, his eyes bulging, his breathing becoming difficult. He felt a wave of death power spreading through his limbs. His vitality was quickly slipping away. His eyes gradually grew dim. With no outside help, he would be dead soon. The connection between him and Qin Lie became so weak that it threatened to break. "Haha, a group of low rank beings dare to stop us Night Ghosts." Gutas laughed as he grabbed a second bone spike from behind him. "Careful of the Soul Race clansman!" Kun Luo warned from an unknown place. "No problem, I''ll leave the big ones to you, and take care of the small ones." Gutas divided the enemies. "Good." Kun Luo snarked darkly and said, "This one here is not acknowledged by the Soul Race. If we can capture him alive, then he will be more valuable than all the giants. Think about it, a Soul Race clansman! And one not acknowledged by the Soul Race!" "Yes, he is more valuable than everyone else!" Gutas was excited. When Kun Luo had messaged him, he immediately contacted the higher ups of the Night Ghosts. The person in charge immediately gave an answer. The two princes of the Soul Race said if they could capture these two Soul Race clansmen, the Night Ghosts would receive great rewards! Gutas did not know the Night Ghost in charge of Spirit Realm had managed to communicate with the two princes of the Soul Race. But he knew if they captured this Soul Race clansman, their activities in the Spirit Realm would become much easier and their fame in the universe would increase greatly. And they could show merit towards the two Soul Race princes! If the Night Ghosts received the favor of the two princes, the status of the Night Ghosts would increase. He became more excited and said, "Kun Luo, everyone else is coming over after hearing the news! If we capture these two Soul Race clansmen, us Night Ghosts can receive the friendship of the Soul Race!" "That is great, maybe we will not have to hide from now, and will gain a foothold in the universe!" Kun Luo was excited. Qin Lie''s expression darkened as he cursed from atop the Blood Soul Beast. When he found the two Soul Race princes with Soul Suppressing Orb, they told him not to meddle. They promised they wouldn''t go to the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family''s lands. But in the blink of an eye, they made a promise to the Night Ghosts and used them in the Giant Spirit Realm against him. "I will settle debts with you later!" He decided. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1510: Death Power "Master..." Curtis''s body wavered from where he was floating as invisible death energy ravaged his body. He felt cold all over, his soul spinning towards the whirlpool of death, his spirit power and the bloodline power of the Asura Race slipping away. "The Bone Race''s power of death." Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar glanced at Curtis. Curtis''s wavering body flew immediately towards the Dark Soul Beast and was gripped by the its hoof. "Separate!" A wave of vitality from the Dark Soul Beast was forcibly channeled into Curtis''s body. The threads of death energyseemed to be caught by an invisible hand and were pulled out of his body. The light appeared in Curtiss eyes again. "Soul Illumination!" Dark circles of light spread from the Dark Soul Beast''s bluish green eyes and immediately covered a range of a thousand miles. "Over there!" He pointed in his main form. In the direction he pointed at, a gray speck of light suddenly appeared. That was a living soul! Kun Luo''s soul! Kun Luo used the Earth Demon Race''s bloodline secret art to hide himself. Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, and the two giants could not find him. Even Qin Lie and his two Soul Beast avatars couldnt force him to appear. But his Soul Race secret art could! Under Soul Illumination, Kun Luo''s body was still hidden, but his soul was clearly visible. The three Asura Race soul servants of late Void Realm cultivation headed towards Kun Luo on their six-level Soul Altars with vicious gazes. Kun Luo''s soul flashed and moved rapidly. He seemed to be using bloodline power and wanted to use his Earth Demon Race bloodline latent ability to affect the gravitational energy field. Qin Lie''s main body pointed at his forehead. A crystal Soul Altar suddenly floated out of his forehead. The earth power he comprehended turned into complicated patterns on his Soul Altar. His main body suddenly flew in the direction of the Soul Altar. The Soul Altar fell toward the quaking earth, sending a ripple of spirit energy towards the earths core. The earthquake subsided, as though the earth itself had been subdued. At the same time, a mysterious energy field arose from his one-level Soul Altar. The gravitational energy field recovered back to normal. Banderas, Campbell, and the Lizard Progenitor who were falling towards the cracks in the ground managed to stabilize their bodies. "Roar!" Banderas howled, his body glittering, making him look like a divine being. He grabbed towards Kun Luo''s soul. Golden specks of light shot out of his fingers and headed towards Kun Luo''s soul like golden sand. Kun Luo''s soul did not react unusually after being detected by the Dark Soul Beast avatar, but strange sounds came from the area. "Damn it! You can disrupt the bloodline secret art of the Earth Demon Race!" Kun Luo shouted. As he screamed, his wounded body appeared due to his injuries. The dots of golden light penetrated his small body and made dozens of bloody holes. "I will crush you!" Banderas howled as his golden hand grabbed towards Kun Luo like a bolt of golden lightning. A hint of fear flashed through Kun Luo''s dark eyes. He swore as he quickly activated his bloodline secret art and floated around like a willow branch. Banderas howled madly, his hands waving like he was swatting flies. Kun Luo was forced to channel his bloodline secret art to continuously dodge hands of the golden giant. "Gutas!" he screamed. "Be patient, everyone is coming here, they cannot run away." Gutas snorted. His bone hand at his back stopped and he did not pull out another bone spike. His bright eyes in his eye sockets stared at Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar. Clearly, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar was a great threat to him. At this time, the Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura Race Void Realm experts charged towards him. "Death Wither!" Gutas sneered, his eyes exuding savage light. A terrifying aura of death exploded from his bones. The bone spikes on his back completely flew out, each bone spike tip releasing black smoke, similarly filled with deathly auras. The bones and the shrouding mist made them look like black flags. The bone spikes scattered in different directions and arranged a formation. The sky inside darkened. The Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura Race soul servants were amid the bone spikes. The mysterious death energy field formed amid the bone spike formation, and seemed to be able to erode all life. The eyes of the Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura Race servants suddenly dimmed. They were unmoving in the air. "Master, their vitality is quickly floating away. I can see it clearly!" Curtis shouted in alarm. Under the area of Death Withers effect, the Lizard Progenitor and the others bodies secreted small threads. Curtis that was previously wounded by the Bone Race clansman immediately understood. These threads contained their lifeforce. "Haha, the Death Wither of the Bone Race can be used on all beings! Including Soul Beasts!" Gutas laughed. "Even your soul, if surrounded by Death Wither, will be affected by this bloodline secret art! Even a Soul Race clansman can not break free in a short time, right? As he spoke, the death energy surrounding him flooded towards the bone spikes. The black bone spikes slowly floated back up and expanded the area of effect. "Master!" Seeing the area spread towards him and Qin Lie, Curtis shouted again. "Death Wither, targeting all beings with life, including the Soul Race..." Qin Lie rubbed his chin, thought a moment, and he laughed. A star door slowly formed in front of him. A bloodless Miao Fengtian first flew out. "Whoosh!" An enormous Silver-eyed Snake Devil flew out from behind Miao Fengtian. Then, the Sharp Claw Devils, Giant Scorpion Devils, and Lightning Devils. The Abyss Devils were shrouded in corpse energy and had no lifeforce. They burrowed into the area covered by Death Wither. They were not affected by Death Wither at all. They screamed and suddenly covered Gutas. "Corpse Demons! How can Corpse Demons be there?! They are all made from Abyss Devils corpses!" Gutas screamed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1511: Imitating Gutas was a pure Bone Race clansman. Normally, the Corpse Refinement Art was something only the Bone Race possessed. Death aura and corpse energy were something that was passed down within the race only. They would use the power of death to gather corpse energy from corpses before refining the bones with their unique secret arts. However, the Corpse Refinement Art wasnt something everyone could learn, even in the Bone Race. Gutas was one of those clansmen unqualified to learn the Corpse Refinement Art. That being said, he was at least aware of Corpse Refinement Arts power. In fact, he knew better than anyone how useful a Corpse Demon was to a member of the Bone Race! The Bone Races bloodline was mostly tied to the power of death, and the power of death was effective on all living things including the Soul Race! However, the power of death was completely ineffective against a Corpse Demon because it had neither a life nor a soul. Moreover, it was a puppet awakened using the power of death in the first place. A Corpse Demon fell completely under its masters command, and they fought based on combat instincts while they were still alive. The corpse energy circulating inside their dead veins formed the source of their power. Who are you people? Gutas glared at Miao Fengtian as bones suddenly popped out of his elbows, knees and shoulders. These newly formed bones looked like living bone spears. Gutas immediately engaged the Abyss Devil Corpse Demons in battle after the transformation. Puuu! Gutas slammed one of his sharp bones into a Silver-eyed Snake Devils head. However, the Abyss Devil didnt feel any pain whatsoever. It immediately counterattacked by biting his bony arm. A couple more Corpse Demons also charged Gutas in unison, biting, tearing, and attacking him from every direction. That wasnt all. Miao Fengtian proceeded to order a few Corpse Demons towards the bone spikes that looked like black banners. Completely ignoring the effects of the Death Wither domain, they grabbed the bone spikes with their claws. The death energy on the bone spikes could sap any living being of their lifeforce quickly, but it was completely ineffective against the Corpse Demons. The Corpse Demons tried to break them with every bit of their strength. Unfortunately, the bone spikes refined by the rank ten Gutas were exceptionally tough. The Corpse Demons refined from rank eight Abyss Devils werent strong enough to break them no matter how they tried. An idea entered Miao Fengtians mind, and he rang the Corpse Summoning Bell. The Corpse Demons obeyed his new order and moved the bone spikes away from Gutas instead of breaking them. This time, the sabotage successfully deactivated the domain-type formation. No longer losing both their soul energy and their lifeforce, the Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura Race clansmen immediately came to. A shudder later, they immediately joined the battlefield and attacked Gutas again. Summon more Corpse Demons, Qin Lie instructed. Ring ring! Ring ring! Miao Fengtian shook the Corpse Summoning Bell and brought even more Corpse Demons over from the Frost Desolation Abyss. More powerful Abyss Devils entered the Giant Spirit Realm through the star door and charged in accordance to Miao Fengtians orders. Meanwhile, more and more soul figures were appearing thanks to Qin Lies Soul Race secret art Soul Illumination. They were all Night Ghosts. Some of your clansmen are being kept captive over there, go with Miao Fengtian and rescue them, Qin Lie yelled at Campbell. I got it! The peak rank nine giant Campbell immediately gave up trying to hunt down Kun Luo with Banderas and charged another group of Night Ghosts with Miao Fengtian and the Abyss Devil Corpse Demons. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was following them wordlessly as well. Earth Demon Race, rank ten bloodline An odd glint entered Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatars eyes. He seemed to have grown an interest in Kun Luo. You head over to Kun Luo, Qin Lie instructed. Curtis nodded and rammed Kun Luo on his six-level Soul Altar. His six-level Soul Altar suddenly took on a rhombus shape. Every corner of his Soul Altar looked razor-sharp. Lightning zapped across Curtiss cross-shaped pupils before his Asura Race bloodline erupted like a volcano. Battle Lust! Curtis shouted as an incredible amount of battle lust burst out of his bloodline. He was instantly transformed into a fearless warrior. His aura, his Soul Altar, and his powerful physique all seemed to have climbed up to a whole new level. The Asura Race was renowned for their warmongering nature among the ancient races of Spirit Realm. They had won their fame through war! Their bloodline was also closely tied to combat. Every time they were in battle, their aura, spirit, body, and mind could be turned into vitality that enhanced their soul perception, constitution, and battle instinct. Curtis might not have forged the seventh level of his Soul Altar yet, but his bloodline had reached rank ten already. Just like Banderas, he was a rank ten bloodline expert through and through. He looked like he had gone insane after activating Battle Lust. Banderas suddenly sensed a tidal wave of battle lust rushing over him while he was attempting to catch Kun Luo. He didnt even need to turn around to know that Curtis had joined the fray. Theyve been fighting for a long time, and he gained no advantage over Kun Luo. Conceal! Kun Luo once against slipped through Banderass fingers like a ghost before his bloody wounds started vanishing all of a sudden. His tiny body soon became completely invisible as well. However, Qin Lies Soul Race secret art made sure that his soul flame was always visible. Riding on top of his rhombus-shaped Soul Altar, Curtis made sure to aim at Kun Luos soul flame with the pointed end of his Soul Altar as he charged. An invisible forcefield that came from space itself blocked in front of Curtiss Soul Altar like a wall. Bang! Brilliant sparks scattered all over the place where the two powers met. Tear him apart! Curtis growled harshly. A terrible power burst out of the pointed end of his Soul Altar and tore apart the forcefield that was blocking its way. Then, it slammed right into Kun Luos soul flame. Kun Luos soul flame suddenly swayed unsteadily like a hurricane was blowing at it. His invisible body reappeared into view once more, and a new, bloody hole had appeared at the center of his chest. Once again, Kun Luo had suffered a terrible blow. Aaah! While Kun Luo was screaming out in pain, a pitch black whirlpool that could suck a persons soul suddenly appeared above his head. He abruptly looked up. No! He saw that Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar opening its giant mouth. He saw countless Soul Race secret patterns shining around the Soul Tree behind its pupils. His vision suddenly blurred in front of him, and his soul flame was abruptly pulled out of his body. His tiny body collapsed towards the ground swiftly after losing its soul. Preserve his body, I can use it after I imprint his soul with a soul mark, Qin Lie hurriedly instructed. Curtis stopped himself abruptly just before he was about to tear Kun Luos body into pieces. Qin Lie said, I figured I might as well do the same thing the two Soul Race princes are doing to Starry Hall and the Lu Family Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1512: Guerilla Warfare The Dark Soul Beast didnt refine Kun Luos soul immediately. For the time being, he kept him imprisoned inside its stomach. When the time was right, he would imprint a soul mark unique only to the Soul Race into Kun Luos soul and transform him into a soul servant. Kun Luo was a rank ten bloodline Earth Demon Race clansman. Turning him into a soul servant would be largely beneficial to the growth of his avatar. Preserve his body for me. Understood, Curtis replied. Banderas, go help fight that Bone Race clansman, Qin Lie said loudly. Alright! The golden mountain lookalike turned around and set his eyes on Gutas. Meanwhile, Gutas wasnt faring so well. His spikes had been taken away by the Corpse Demons, the Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura Race clansmen were holding him down, and even more Corpse Demons were swarming him. He had spent much time to refine the bone spikes he had used to execute Death Wither. They were part of his strength as well. But they had been taken away, so he could no longer use Death Wither. Moreover, his life-corroding power of death had no effect on the Corpse Demon. As a result, Gutas was much weaker than usual. It was unlikely that Gutas couldve gained a decisive advantage even if he was just facing the Lizard Progenitor and the three Asura experts alone. After Banderas had joined the battle as well, he was getting more and more hardpressed. Dump Kun Luos body at the Frost Desolation Abyss, Qin Lie instructed Curtis. His true body stayed behind while his Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly took off to another direction. Bloodline secret artDark Soul! The Dark Soul Beasts tremendous energy and blood fluctuations vanished bit by bit. He was using the Soul Races concealment secret art to completely cover up his soul activity. The Dark Soul Beasts giant body was also shrinking at the same time. A while later, the Dark Soul Beast avatar had taken on Qin Lies appearance. Both his energy, blood, and soul seemed to have vanished from everyones senses. Swoosh! He took to the sky like an invisible light. The battlefields over there! Were almost there! If we can capture those two Soul Race bastards, the Night Ghosts will be in the Soul Races good graces! This is the opportunity of a lifetime! Three middle-aged Winged Race clansmen with aquiline nosse and sharp eyes conversed with each other while flying swiftly. Their bloodlines were only at rank nine. Night Ghosts Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly appeared right in front of the group. An instant later, he had transformed back into a sinister-looking beast. A giant white bone scythe descended from the sky like it would tear apart the air itself and headed straight towards the three wild ghosts. Not good! Its him! Caught by surprise, the three Winged Race clansmen tried to execute their bloodline secret arts immediately. Soul Shackle! Unfortunately for them, ghost flames flew out of the Dark Soul Beasts eyes and filled up the entire sky like green lanterns in an instant. The three Winged Race clansmens souls were instantly befuddled by the light of the ghost flames. The white bone scythe seized the opportunity to slash right through them. Crack! The three Night Ghosts, former Winged Race clansmen, were cut into pieces before they even managed to scream. Whoosh! Left with only their souls, the three Winged Race clansmen tried to escape, but the Dark Soul Beast easily followed up, sucking their souls into its eerie maw. After that, the Dark Soul Beast shrank itself yet again and concealed its energy, blood, and soul. He had used Dark Soul once again. A creature with a dragons head, a lions body, and a snakes tongue slowly made its way forward. It belonged to the Dragon Lion Race. Ssss! His red tongue kept making hissing noises as if he was trying to detect something. Suddenly, he stopped as the light of wariness entered his lion eyes. Who is it? He stared at the sky. There was a gray cloud right above him. The Dragon Lion Race is pretty sensitive, but unfortunately for you, youre only at rank nine. Bang! The cloud exploded and revealed Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar. He then fell straight towards the Dragon Lion Race clansman. Rank ten Soul Race clansman! The Dragon Lion Race clansman screamed in despair when he saw who his attacker was. Crack! The Dark Soul Beast devoured his three-meter tall body in one gulp before going into concealment once more. He knew that there were other Night Ghosts experts moving around the area. As he thought, a rank ten Earth Demon Raceexpert and a rank ten Winged Race clansman was headed his way not long after he went into concealment. They were followed by clansmen of the Bone, Winged, and Earth Demon Races. Those were all the Night Ghosts who had invaded the Giant Spirit Realm. We lost another one. A handsome-looking Winged Race clansman frowned while flapping his wings. This is the sixth group we lost. Neither Kun Luo nor Gutas have sent word to us yet, a short old Earth Demon said darkly. Somethings not right. The Winged Race expert pondered for a moment. If a rank ten Soul Race clansman plans to use guerilla tactics on us all day, theres not really much we can do against it. Tia, Kun Luo is my brother and a fellow who had betrayed the Earth Demon Race with me. I want him to live! an old Earth Demon Race clansman yelled. The Winged Race clansman called Tia thought for a moment. I cant detect that the presence of that Soul Race clansman or even his soul servants. You should know that a rank ten Soul Race clansman has the ability to conceal himself and his soul servants, Xinda. It wont be easy to find him if he refuses to show his face. I want Kun Luo to live! Xinda roared angrily. There is a way. Tia didnt get angry with Xinda. He didnt look disheartened by the loss some of their members either. The easiest way to lure him out is to return to where we held the giants and threaten him with their life. How do you know their lives matter to him at all? Xinda asked. I know hes here because of the giants, Tia replied confidently. Alright, then well do what you say, Xinda agreed. Let us return. The Night Ghosts suddenly turned back after coming to an agreement. Approximately five thousand kilometers away, Qin Lie, the Blood Soul Beast avatar, the Lizard Progenitor, and Banderas were gathered in one place. The dozen or so golden and silver giants were busy complaining to Banderas and Campbell about their tragedy after their bindings had been loosened. Six Earth Demon Race clansmen, three Dragon Lion Race clans men, and two Winged Race clansmen had already been killed. Most of them had been devoured by the Blood Soul Beast. They wont be coming anymore. Qin Lies soul was connected to the Dark Soul Beast avatar, so he knew what his Dark Soul Beast avatar knew. He said, Those Night Ghosts have changed their minds. Theyre heading back to where they kept the giants imprisoned and waiting for us to walk into their trap. They dont wish to play hide and seek with us any longer. His Blood Soul Beast avatar inhaled deeply while he was speaking. It was sucking in wisps of gray soul mist from the sky. The Blood Soul Beast had been concealing everyones soul presence and bloodline activity using a Soul Race secret art until now. The two Soul Race princes at the Central World had used a similar technique to conceal their presences while they slaughtered the Ji and Ao Families denizens. Qin Lie, the Giant Race swears to follow you to the end of our lives if you can save our people! Banderas promised. I will do my best! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1513: Forced to Show At the eastway mountains of the Giant Spirit Realm. There were six gigantic mountains that joined up to form a vast valley. Many clusters of extraordinarily large stone houses could be spotted in it. Right now, hundreds of giants were tied up to the stone houses with ropes made from beast tendons. Almost all the giants had whip marks on them. The stronger they were, the more obvious the whip marks. There were three rank ten golden giants that had been tortured especially badly. Their powerful, tough-as-metal bodies were currently covered in gigantic squirming ravines. Many giant bronze cauldrons were placed under their wounds. They were used to hold the dripping blood. Currently, every single one of the cauldrons was filled to the brim. The Night Ghosts were bleeding the bound giants slowly for their own purposes. The three leaders of the Giant Race looked ashen-faced and hopeless. Will the Giant Race reach the end in our hands one of them muttered. Who knows why these outer realms experts decided to invade the Giant Spirit Realm instead of heading towards Spirit Realm? Another giant sighed. I cant see any hope for us, the last giant said. The three golden giants were tied up relatively close to each other. Although they were sitting on the ground, their heads were still quite high up on the sky. A lot of Night Ghosts were seated quietly beneath the giants feet. One of them was a ten meter tall middle-aged man who was leaning against a stone house, standing. On the surface, he looked incredibly similar to a human, a God Race clansman, or a Spirit Race clansman. The only notable differences was his bigger physique and the third eye on his glabella. He used to belong to the Three-Eyed Race, a race that had been annihilated by the God Race. Right now, he was holding a ladle and drinking from a cauldron full of golden blood like he was enjoying strong wine. The rest of the Night Ghosts stayed far away from him. They were clearly afraid of him. Swoosh! Swoosh swoosh! Xinda and Tia and the rest of the group who had been chasing after Qin Lie returned to the ground. The Three-Eyed Race clansman who was enjoying a good drink opened his eyes slightly. Whats wrong? Why are you back? Although Xinda and Tia were rank ten themselves, even they seemed to be careful around the three-eyed man. It was evident that their status in the Night Ghosts was lower. That bastard kept concealing himself with a Soul Race secret and ambushing us when we were not looking. We lost quite a bit of men as a result. Tia bowed slightly. He also concealed his soul servants to keep us from locking down on their position. After some thought, I believe that we should return and wait for him to come to us instead. The Three-eyed Race clansman shot Tia a look before nodding. You did well. Tia hurriedly replied, You praise me too much, Lord Badi. Starting from now, kill a rank nine giant every hour, Badi instructed. Tia nodded and did exactly as commanded. Crack! A rank nine giants head suddenly flew off their torso and into the sky. His golden blood sprayed out of his neck like a fountain. We will kill another one an hour later and force him to show himself. Badi stared emotionlessly at the three rank ten giants who had suddenly gone berserk. The small race of a low level realm is not worth even a single rank ten Soul Race clansman, so it doesnt matter if we kill them all. Our profit will be much bigger if we can capture or kill that rank ten Soul Race clansman. I understand. Tia smiled. Roar! Banderas growled in sorrow and anger as tears fell off his golden pupils. Campbell, the peak rank nine giant was wearing bloodshot eyes as well. Both two giants were extremely angry. Right now they were close the Giant Races home, and the six tall mountains were visible at the horizon. Naturally, they didnt miss the rank nine giants head that was tossed into the air on purpose. They could even glimpse a stream of golden blood spraying into the air like a fountain. Another one has been killed! Theyre murdering our kin! I must head there immediately! Banderas started moving towards the valley, ready to charge out of the Dark Soul Beasts concealment ability and attack the enemy. He was slowly but surely losing his rationale and self-control. Stop! Qin Lie yelled. My clansmen are being killed right now! Banderas turned around and roared. I know, Qin Lie replied calmly, but I need to figure out their situation first before taking any action. Youll only expose us if you charge out recklessly. The Lizard Progenitor and Curtis hurriedly did their best to calm down Banderas as well. Quick! Be as quick as possible! I cannot watch my clansmen die one by one and do nothing! Banderas could hardly wait. Qin Lie stayed silent while his Dark Soul Beast avatar sent out ripples of soul energy towards the stone houses in the valley. His soul perception seeped into the area like water as he inspected every powerful soul in that area. Eh He exhaled silently. Meanwhile. Badis third eye suddenly glowed dark green. The bright light instantly illuminated the invisible soul ripples around him. Badi let out a snort before saying, I know youre watching us. If you dont want more giants to die, come right now or suffer the consequences! Starting from now, I will kill a rank nine giant every fifteen minutes. If you dont show up even after two hours have passed, I will kill all three rank ten giants! He seemed certain that Qin Lie had come to save the Giant Race. Seeing Badis third eye glow, Qin Lie immediately withdrew his soul-searching ability. He already knew how strong they were. The Night Ghosts had three rank ten bloodline experts; a Three-Eyed Race clansman, an Earth Demon Race clans man, and a Winged Race clansman. Besides that, there were dozens of rank eight or nine members. Although this power didnt seem particularly strong, a foreign rank ten bloodline expert was usually stronger than Spirit Realms rank ten expert. The Giant Race wouldnt have been beaten this easily otherwise. They did have three rank ten giants after all. Qin Lie turned around and looked at Banderas, the Lizard Progenitor, Curtis, and the Corpse Demons that Miao Fengtian had brought over. A trace of hesitation lingered in his eyes. How is it? Banderas asked urgently. Qin Lie! We cant afford to wait for too long. The Giant Races population is small to begin with, and we may take a very, very long time to recover if too many of us die, Campbell said. I understand. Qin Lie nodded. Stay here for now. Ill be heading over alone. But why? Campbell asked in confusion. Im not sure if he has other traps set up, Qin Lie replied. After that, Qin Lie got up the Dark Soul Beasts head and flew out of the forest. Then, he landed openly on the valley ground. Im here now. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1514: Tricked The giant Dark Soul Beast moved towards the stone houses while carrying Qin Lie. The Dark Soul Beasts low, reverberating growls echoed throughout the valley and caused the stone houses to tremble in response. Many experts of the Night Ghosts frowned slightly. It really is a rank ten Soul Race clansman! A rank ten Soul Race clansman cannot possibly be nameless in the outer realms or the Soul Race. Who is he? Everyone, watch out! The rank eight and nine Bone Race clansmen, Winged Race clansmen and Dragon Lion Race clansmen conversed among themselves while getting ready. They all knew just how terrifying a rank ten Soul Race clansman truly was. He just ascended to rank ten bloodline. We are strong enough to fight a low level rank ten bloodline expert, Badi of the Three-Eyed Race said indifferently. In the outer realms, bloodlines were also split into ten ranks. The rank could be further broken down into low level, middle level, and high level just like in the system Spirit Realms foreign experts used to gauge their cultivation. Badi stared at the Dark Soul Beast and opened his third eye, shining a light at it. He seemed to be identifying the Dark Soul Beasts bloodline status. As Badi had said, Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast had only just reached rank ten some time ago. He was just a low level rank ten bloodline expert based on the outer realms bloodline system. I suppose a low level rank ten Soul Race clansman is acceptable. Any higher than that though, and all we could do would be fleeing, Tia of the Winged Race said quietly. Although both him and Xinda of the Earth Demon Race were rank ten bloodline experts, they were low level just like the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Moreover, the Earth Demon Race and Winged Races bloodlines were far inferior compared to the Soul Race. They might all share the same bloodline level and rank, but Xinda and Tia were well-aware that they were no match for another Soul Race clansman. But Badi was different Badi was a middle level rank ten Three-Eyed Race clansman. Obviously, the Three-Eye Races bloodline was inferior to the Soul Races, but because his level was higher, he wouldnt be completely outmatched. This was why they were both afraid of Badithe man was just stronger than them. These are souls of Gutas and Kun Luo. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar growled and spat something on the ground. A gray brown soul and a mist-white soul flew out of its eerie maw. Kun Luo! Xinda yelled. Its Lord Gutass aura! The few Bone Race clansmen present also screamed in surprise. The Dark Soul Beast then inhaled Gutas and Kun Luos souls back into his stomach before saying, Gutas and Kun Luo are both low level rank ten bloodline experts. My original plan is to refine them into my soul servants. I doubt that Night Ghosts have many rank ten bloodline warriors, and the loss of every rank ten bloodline warrior is a severe blow to your overall strength. So am I right when I say that theyre more valuable than every giant in the Giant Spirit Realm? Thats right. Gutas and Kun Luo are more valuable than every Giant in the Giant Spirit Realm combined. Badi replied sternly. Xinda and the Bone Race clansmen let out a secret sigh of relief after hearing this. I can exchange Gutas and Kun Luos life for the giants. The Dark Soul Beast stared coldly at Badi. Release the giants first, and I can arrange my people to deliver over Gutas and Kun Luos bodies. I havent destroyed them yet. Once their souls are returned to their bodies, they will return to normal. What do you say? But Badi shook his head and answered without hesitation, I refuse! Xinda and the Bone Race clansmen instantly turned pale. Even the Dark Soul Beast seemed to be furious. Why? Dont tell me their lives arent worth these giants? Those two are definitely more valuable than the giants, but not more than you. Badi suddenly smiled maliciously. A rank ten Soul Race clansman is far more valuable than both of their lives combined! Why would I ever make this trade with you? Badi! Xinda was absolutely furious. Lord Badi! The Bone Race clansmen were screaming as well. Shut up! Badi shot Xinda a glare before turning towards the Bone Race clansmen. I am the person in charge in this realm. Anyone who dares question my decision will be executed without mercy! The Bone Race clansmen instantly fell quiet in fear. Xinda also frowned and calmed down. Dont worry, he wouldnt dare destroy Gutas and Kun Luo. Badi grinned and consoled Xinda, He cant refine Gutas and Kun Luo into his soul servants in such a short time. They are both at rank ten after all. All we need to do is to kill and capture him as soon as possible, and well be able to save both Gutas and Kun Luo. Xindas eyes brightened as he licked the corner of his mouth. He then asked violently, What else are we waiting for, then? Oh, I was just curious. Badi chuckled strangely before looking up suddenly with his third eye. His gaze landed squarely on Qin Lies true body. Qin Lies true body was only at rank eight, and he had purposely concealed both his aura and soul. That was why he hadnt drawn either Xinda or Tias attention since his arrival. The rest of the Night Ghosts simply glanced at his true body once before returning their gaze back to the Dark Soul Beast as well. In their opinion, Qin Lies true body was probably nothing more than a human soul servant. What was there so interesting about a human with weak bloodline? What are you curious about, Lord Badi? Tia couldnt help but ask. Ive never seen a subsoul stronger than the main soul! Badi declared. What!? Xinda and Tia blurted uncontrollably and in shock. They finally looked at Qin Lie squarely. Hes the main soul? How, how is this possible? Tia cried out. His subsoul is stronger than his main soul? Isnt that a little too strange? Xinda was also shouting. Im just as puzzled as you are. Badi shook his head with equal perplexity. Thats why we should all focus our attacks on him, not the Soul Beast. The Soul Beast is just a puppet! He is the one we need to take down! Badi pointed straight at Qin Lies true body. Qin Lie was truly surprised by Badis accusation. He couldnt help but be impressed by this race. He had encountered plenty of foreign experts in the past, and a great number of them were easily more powerful than Badi. However, most of them also thought that his Dark Soul Beast avatar was the main soul between the two. Badi had only met him for the first time, but he was able to identify his weaker self as the main soul in just a short time. It came as a great surprise to him. He now had a completely new outlook on Badis strength. Hes a difficult opponent Not wanting to take any unnecessary risk, Qin Lie tried to create a star door to the Sky Bearing City. He had his Asura Race clansmen stationed at Sky Bearing City. Badi was too enigmatic, and despite wielding a rank ten Dark Soul Beast avatar, Qin Lie didnt have absolute confidence in beating him in battle. That was why he was even planning to borrow the Qin Familys strength. Hehe. However, Badi suddenly let out an odd chuckle before producing a palm-sized badge. The badge was densely covered in thin spatial cracks. Heaven Suppression! Badi yelled. The densely packed spatial cracks on the badge suddenly burst into a series of dazzling light. The spatial laws around them suddenly froze as if an invisible hand had grabbed them. Qin Lie was unable to use his Star Door ability as a result. This was lent to me by Narsen of the Satorius Family. Badi laughed madly at him. Narsen again! Qin Lie roared angrily. Suddenly, he knew why Gutas and Kun Luo were so certain that he was unrelated to the Soul Race. It was because Badi had learned of his true identity through Narsen! Narsen mustve made an agreement with Badi before. That was why he was so set on taking him down even after his own people had protested against him! This was Narsens second attempt to take his life after the failed attempt to assassinate him at the Vermillion Bird Realm. This time, it was through the Night Ghosts hands. Oh, it seems like youd fought against him before. Badi chuckled. He told me not to forget to seal up the space properly if Im ready to take you out. He also promised me to give us a big reward thats far more worth than these useless giants! Xinda, Tia, follow my lead! Itll be best if we can capture him alive, but feel free to kill him if he resists too much! Understood! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1515: Instant Death Oh no! Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar realized what was going on at the valley due to the soul connection they shared. Narsen has tricked me yet again! The Blood Soul Beasts eyes glinted harshly before he charged towards the giants homes. Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, and the Asura Race soul servants all followed him closely. They were all Qin Lies soul servants, and they were connected to Qin Lie by the soul. Naturally, they were aware of what had transpired as well. Whats wrong? Banderas asked. The battle has begun, Curtis answered. They had stayed outside the periphery because they thought that Qin Lie could summon them anytime using the star door. But now that that method was no longer possible, they had no choice but to charge towards the valley at their highest speed. Irritated and angry, they prayed that Qin Lie and the Dark Soul Beast could hold out against the Night Ghosts terrible attack until they arrived. Kill him! Meanwhile, inside the valley, Badi laughed sinisterly as a divine light shone from his third eye. Xinda of the Earth Demon Race and Tia of the Winged Race were attacking him from both sides. Earth Demon Secret ArtLandslide! The six tall mountains that formed the valley suddenly started shaking under Xindas bloodline power. The ground beneath the mountains suddenly split apart, and rocks as big as tiny hills started falling straight towards Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar. At first glance, it was as if Xinda was throwing a bunch of floating islands at him. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar growled, How dare you! A glowing giant white bone scythe appeared like it had slipped out of a spatial rift and slashed at the giant rocks. A ripple of metallic light spread towards the front. Rrrrmb! Rrrmmmb! The giant rocks instantly exploded into smithereens before they even made contact. Bloodline secret artFeatherweight. Tia fell lightly towards Qin Lie like a willow. His descent was erratic and completely unpredictable. Qin Lie tried to focus his attention on him, but for some reason his mind started to turn dizzy all of a sudden. Even his Dark Soul Beast avatar was looking dizzy. It was as if his attention and soul consciousness would become affected if he tried to determine Tias fall trajectory. The Winged Races secret arts are very impressive. Badi of the Three-Eyed Race laughed sinisterly as his third eye grew brighter and brighter. Come out! He then stared straight at the Dark Soul Beast and Qin Lie with his third eye. All of a sudden, the Dark Soul Beasts Soul Tree started flying out of the Soul Beasts head bit by bit. Even Qin Lies Soul Altar was starting to slip out of his control. The Soul Altar he had refined from an Origin Crystal was literally flying out of a corner of his eye Apparently, Badis third eye and rank ten middle level bloodline secret art was capable of pulling out a Soul Races very soul from his flesh puppet. This turn of events stunned Qin Lie greatly. He abruptly ignited his God Race bloodline. Boom! Imperishable flames instantly gushed out of his pores and surrounded him like lava. The connection between his body and his Soul Altar suddenly became much tighter! Thanks to Qin Lies quick wit, the Soul Altar was slowly pulled back into his own body. Unfortunately, Badi still managed to pull out his subsoul from his Soul Beast. It was an absolutely abnormal situation though! Lord Badi! How can this be? Xinda exclaimed. The rank ten Soul Race subsoul had been forcefully pulled out of the Soul Beasts body. But Qin Lies weaker self was actually able to resist Badis third eye and keep his Soul Altar. Xinda was absolutely shocked by this. There is only one explanation! Badi was just as surprised as Xinda was. He inhaled once before yelling loudly, That body is his actual body and not a puppet! He managed to resist my third eyes power because his body and soul shared a tight, natural connection with each other! On the other hand, his subsoul and avatar arent one and the same. That is why it couldnt resist my third eyes pull! His subsoul is a true Soul Race clansman, but his true body and soul is a unique entity that we had never encountered in our lives! Impossible! Tia screamed, Who has seen a Soul Race clansman with real flesh and blood? Who has even heard of it?! Can a Soul Race with flesh and blood even considered a member of the Soul Race anymore? Xindas disbelief was just as big. Any outer realms being with common sense would know that the Soul Race was the most mysterious race out of the four transcendent bloodline races. They were beings who were born as a soul since birth. They had no concept of flesh or blood. Without exception, all Soul Race clansman must possess another races flesh and blood if they wished to own a body. They didnt have a real body because they werent born with one to begin with! That was why Qin Lies existence came as such a shock to them. It was something they had never even heard or imagined in their life! He is a unique entity! Theres no way he couldve resisted my third eye otherwise! Badis expression suddenly turned a lot more serious than before. He even has the Blaze Familys bloodline in him! As if his own words had reminded him of something, Badis excitement suddenly became almost palpable, Capture him alive! Hes far more valuable than a rank ten subsoul! His very existence defies the Soul Races history! Hes worth everything we have! Xinda and Tia were just as excited as he was. Go! Still standing on top of the Dark Soul Beast avatar, Qin Lie pointed a finger to his glabella and summoned the Soul Suppressing Orb. Swoosh! The Soul Suppressing Orb immediately flew towards the separated Soul Tree and came to a stop just beneath its roots. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The Soul Trees branches swayed like lively spirit snakes and surrounded the Soul Suppressing Orb. A screen of pure black suddenly enveloped the entire sky. In a breath, all light vanished from the sky of the Giant Spirit Realm. The Giant Races domain suddenly turned into a world of absolute darkness. The Soul Suppressing Orb could detect every living being within the world of darkness. But the living beings trapped inside it couldnt see it with their eyes. The Soul Races holy artifact! The Soul Suppressing Orb! Badi suddenly became afraid. Xinda and Tias expressions also changed after they had heard his cry. Amazing! What amazing soul power! The Soul Trees branches touched the Soul Suppressing Orb like it was caressing it. In that instant, Qin Lies rank ten subsoul felt like an infinite amount of soul energy had been injected into itself. His soul perception enveloped the entire Giant Spirit Realm in just several seconds! He could sense ever life in the Giant Spirit Realm from the biggest golden giants to the tiniest underground bug. At the same time, a secret truth that seemed to have power over all souls circulated inside his soul. Die! The Night Ghosts martial practitioners trapped inside the pitch black world suddenly died without warning. Their souls abruptly turned into black wisps and flew towards Qin Lies Soul Tree. Every Night Ghost expert in Giant Spirit Realm aside from Xinda, Tia, and Badi had perished instantly regardless of distance! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1516: Soul Burial! Bang! Bang bang! Outside the valley, the Blood Soul Beast avatar, Curtis, the Lizard Progenitor, and the rest of the Asura Race soul servants suddenly dropped to the ground. Everyone was dizzy from the sudden fall after crashing. What happened to you guys? The golden giant Banderas was completely caught by surprise. Campbell had come to a stop as well. Bang! Behind them, Miao Fengtian fell from the sky just like the rest of the soul servants. The Abyss Devil Corpse Demons had stopped moving as well. Banderas turned to look at the valley during the exclamation. He suddenly discovered that the lofty mountains that represented the Giant Races territory had become completely enveloped in darkness. His shock was only grew bigger and bigger. Pant! Pant! Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar panted heavily as the greenish blue flame in its eyes slowly turned dim. Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor were experiencing the same thing. The unusual phenomenon had hit hit every soul servant who had formed a soul contract with Qin Lie and imprinted with his soul imprint. They were losing soul energy rapidly! The soul servants souls were connected to the giant Soul Tree that was Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast subsoul. Right now, the soul imprint was absorbing their soul energy rapidly and transferring it all to the Dark Soul Beast subsoul. Their soul energy poured into the Soul Tree like rivers to the sea. Unable to accustom themselves to the sudden and rapid loss of soul energy, they lost control over themselves and fell from the sky. Relinquish your control and surrender all your soul energy to the Dark Soul Beast! Qin Lie ordered through the Blood Soul Beast avatar. Every soul servant he had enslaved obediently listened to his order and surrendered the soul energy they spent much to cultivate to the Dark Soul Beast. Even Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was transferring all of its rank nine soulline soul energy to the Dark Soul Beast! At the same time, at Boluo Realm. Zhuang Jing clutched her own head and screamed softly to herself. She was also losing soul energy. The Ancient Beast Realm, Sky Bearing City, the Frost Desolation Abyss, the Land of Chaos; every soul servant that had a soul contract with Qin Lie or had been enslaved by a Soul Beast had no choice but to sit down on the ground. They were all pouring their soul energy into the Soul Tree. Right now, the Soul Tree was connected to the Soul Races holy artifact, the Soul Suppressing Orb! Moreover, Qin Lie was using a soulline ability, Soul Burial. Soul Burial was the reason the two Soul princes attacking the Ji Family, the Ao Family, the Lu Family and Starry Hall were able to slaughter an entire city in a single night. It was a terrifying ability that only a rank ten Soul Race clansman could execute. Soul Burial enabled a Soul Race clansman to devour any souls whose bloodline was weaker than them within the abilitys range. Of course, executing Soul Burial also demanded a tremendous amount of soul energy. At first, Qin Lies soul was only powerful enough to envelop the entire valley. But after the Soul Trees power was enhanced by the Soul Suppressing Orb, his soul became strong enough to envelop the entire Giant Spirit Realm! Originally, the Dark Soul Beast alone was enough to execute the Soul Burial. But after the Soul Suppressing Orb was added into the mix, his soul had been spread so wide that he lacked the soul energy to maintain the Soul Suppressing Orb for long. That was why he had no choice but to draw soul energy from his soul servants! What a strange feeling He felt his soul servants as countless soul energy surged into like rivers spilling into a sea. When his senses enveloped the Giant Spirit Realm, he was also able to slaughter every Night Ghost scattered throughout the Giant Races homeworld in but an instant! Even Xinda, Tia and Badiall rank ten bloodline expertshad had their souls temporarily controlled by Qin Lie. The only reason the ability hadnt killed them off instantly was because they all shared the same bloodline rank. Soul smoke... they are as clear as a fire beacon to me Standing on top of the Dark Soul Beasts head, Qin Lie looked around him and saw pitch black soul smokes rising from all over Giant Spirit Realm. They were all converging towards his direction. By now, every experts of the Night Ghosts whose bloodline was below rank ten was already dead. Their soul smoke was slowly making their way towards the Soul Tree. For some reason, an increasingly strange feeling coming over him. Meanwhile, his Soul Tree continued to extract soul energy from his soul servants. He could feel the soul energy entering the Soul Suppressing Orb through the Soul Trees roots. It was the price he had to pay to control the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Night Ghosts souls were caught by the Soul Trees branches after they got close to it. The branches then absorbed their soul fragments like a magnet. Right now, the Soul Tree was busy absorbing soul energy to control the Soul Suppressing Orb and absorbing the Night Ghosts soul fragments into its branches. The branches swayed lightly after the absorption as if it was eliminating the impurities and memories contained inside the souls. They were all converted into pure soul energy. This strange cycle lasted for a while Suddenly, the world of absolute darkness disappeared and returned the valley to normal. Since the Soul Suppressing Orb had stopped extracting soul energy from the Soul Tree, the Soul Tree didnt need anymore soul energy from its soul servants either. It was because the ability Soul Burial had officially come to an end. Whoosh! Xinda, Tia, and Badis souls had been turned into three clumps of gray clouds and pulled out of their physical bodies by the Soul Suppressing Orb. A flash later, all three souls had been devoured by the Dark Soul Beast. Swoosh! The Soul Suppressing Orb loosened itself from the Soul Trees roots and returned back to his body once more. The Soul Tree remained outside though. There were still more Night Ghost martial practitioners soul fragments to collect. The Soul Tree continuously absorbed the soul fragments and converted them into pure soul energy. Now that Soul Burial had officially ended, Qin Lie had moved on to reaping the fruits of his rewards. My soul energy has returned! Every Id lost earlier seems to have been returned back to my soul. Wait The amount of soul energy Im getting seems to be bigger than the amount I contributed earlier! Every soul servant in every world was astonished by the unexpected return. When their soul energy was extracted from them earlier, they had all thought that they were going to die. It was a terrifying moment to all of them. However, the Dark Soul Beast had returned them their soul energy and more in less than half a quarters time! Moreover, the feedback of soul energy showed no signs of stopping anytime soon! Whoosh! The Blood Soul Beast avatar entered the Giant Races valley and began devouring all of the Night Ghosts souls around. The rank nine Blood Soul Beast avatar looked incredibly excited. This battle had scored Qin Lie more than enough vital, blood, and soul energy to push his Blood Soul Beast avatar to rank ten! Rank ten, a new rank ten subsoul is about to be born! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1517: Fall Above the Giant Races valley, gray-colored wisps of soul smoke converged toward the Soul Tree like rain. The Soul Tree floated above the Dark Soul Beasts head like a demonic plant as it continuously absorbed all the soul fragments around it. These soul fragments all belonged to the Night Ghosts. Crack! Crack! At the same time, the Blood Soul Beast avatar was busy crunching down on the dead bodies of the Night Ghosts and converting them into refined flesh and blood energy. Xinda, Tia, and Badi were the only three bodies he neglected to devour. Master! Finally, the Lizard Progenitor, Curtis, and the rest of the soul servants made it to the valley. Boom boom boom! Banderas and Campbell had also appeared, their footsteps reverberating like thunder. Chief! The two giants stared at an aged golden giant with bloodshot eyes. Qin Lie, where are those outsiders? Campbell asked urgently. Qin Lie pointed at Xinda, Tia, and Badis dead body. Theyre all here. Theyre all dead? Campbell exclaimed in surprise. There are five other areas where your clansmen are being held captive. Instead of answering Campbells question, Qin Lie said, The Night Ghosts watching your people in those five places are dead as well. You should head over to those areas immediately after youre done rescuing the people here. He told the two Giants their exact locations after that. Campbell memorized the locations before thanking Qin Lie in a hurry. We know what to do. Thank you so much for what youve done for us. Ill get straight to the point! Banderas inhaled once before declaring loudly. From hereon, the Giant Race will treat you as our closest friend! We swear to execute your order to the fullest no matter what it may be, even if the enemy turns out to be the Qin Family! Qin Lie was stunned by his declaration. For the longest time, the six great human forces led by Pei Dehong had tried to befriend the two strongest races on Spirit Realm, the Giant Race, and the Ancient Beast Race. Even the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and the Sky Mender Palace had tried the same thing. However, none of them had ever truly won the two races trust. A great chaos was coming to Spirit Realm in the near future, so the Giant Race and the Ancient Beast Races power would be a great addition to any force. All Qin Lie had been aiming for was the trust of Boluo Realms branch. He had never expected to actually win the entire Giant Race over to his side. Still, Qin Lie was certain that the Giant Race and him would be sharing a deep friendship after this incident. In the meanwhile, the Blood Soul Beast avatar was still consuming Night Ghosts bodies to restore its soulline to peak rank ten. Besides that, Qin Lie was planning to convert all of his rank ten captivesXinda, Kun Luo, Tia, Gutas, and Badiinto the Blood Soul Beasts soul servants. These experts would become the Blood Soul Beasts soul servants. They would make the Blood Soul Beast avatar stronger. Bang! Suddenly, a loud explosion came from the shackled space around the valley without warning. The badge Badi of the Three-Eyed Race had used earlier suddenly raced towards a spatial rift like a beast that had escaped its cage. Everything had happened too quickly for Qin Lie to react. By the time he realized what had happened, the badge had already vanished into the spatial rift. The badge was part of Narsens power Narsen! Qin Lie stared at the vanishing spatial rift coldly. Narsen had probably seen everything that had happened on the Giant Spirit Realm through the badge. His guess was correct. At the top of a mountain where the Nether Continent and Blue Flame Manor intersected. Riiiip! Narsen ripped a hole in the sky itself and pulled out his badge from within. Behind him stood a bunch of Satorius Family members who were led by Boggart. Chief, how are the Night Ghosts doing? the rank ten Boggart asked tentatively. The Night Ghosts are finished, Narsen said indifferently. Boggart was caught off guard by his repl. I thought the Night Ghosts had invested a considerable amount of forces into the Giant Spirit Realm? They had five rank ten experts, and you had even sealed off the Giant Spirit Realms space for them. How did they fail despite all this? Qin Lie is slowly but surely learning how to use the Soul Suppressing Orb. Narsen sighed quietly. Ah! Boggart cried. As a Spirit Race clansman, he knew full well just how scary the Soul Suppressing Orb was in the hands of a powerful Soul Race clansman. He also knew that the two Soul Race princes ravaging Spirit Realm right now were really aiming for the Soul Suppressing Orb. To those two, not even the Geocentric Motherlode was as important as their races holy relic. What is our next step? Should we keep attacking Qin Lie for them? Boggart asked with a pondering look. But Narsen shook his head and said, Our strength is probably insufficient now. You must be joking! Boggart said. His second subsoul is on the verge of breaking through to rank ten soulline. Moreover, he had enslaved all five rank ten experts of the Night Ghosts for himself, Narsen said bitterly. This means that he had claimed the strongest power of the Giant Spirit Realm for himself. Can you imagine how powerful he is right now? Two rank ten subsouls, many powerful soul servants, and gradual mastery over the Soul Races holy artifact Narsen sighed again before saying, Wed missed our best chance after failing to kill him twice in a row. Now, there is nothing we can do against him. What should we do then? Boggarts heart grew heavy after hearing his patriarchs explanation. Lets leave it to those two. Narsen pondered for a moment before replying, It shouldnt be too long before they build a link between the Spirit Realm and the homeworld. When that happens, more Soul Race experts will be pouring into Spirit Realm. Also, I heard that the God Race had reconnected with their vanguard at Shattered Ice Realm. Perhaps Lieyan Zhao and Han Che have come already. The God Race? Boggart wasnt quite sure what he meant. They wouldnt do anything to Qin Lie, would they? It is true that the God Race is very interested in Qin Lie himself, but the same cannot be said for his two avatars. Narsen chuckled eerily to himself. The only two entities were wary of are those two avatars, or am I wrong? Youre right! Boggarts eyes lit up. I heard that the first thing the God Race did after setting foot on Spirit Realm thirty thousand years ago was exterminating the Soul Race clansmen hidden there! The grudge between the God Race and the Soul Race cannot be undone, Narsen sneered. Starry Hall. Hong Ju, Pei Dehong, Ao Changsheng, and the rest of the patriarchs of the six great forces were all gathered in one place. These late stage Genesis Realm experts had held an iron grip over Spirit Realm for over ten millennia, and had even stretched their influence far, far into the galaxy. There had been a time they thought that nothing was beyond their capabilities. However, the two Soul Race clansmen were slowly but surely breaking them apart. After Qin Lie had entered the Giant Spirit Realm, the Ice Emperor had been acting as a messenger for the six great forces and Sky Bearing City. They were busy negotiating terms. Qin Lie, the Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family demanded that their territories and the Ancient Beast Races domains be returned to them. Besides that, they had also demanded the outer realms the six great forces were currently occupying. Theyd even gone so far as to demand a redistribution of the six great forces territories in Spirit Realm. The Qin Family, the Ji Family, and the Sky Mender Palace had requested the six great forces to compensate them to the fullest. The negotiations had continued for a very long time. They hadnt been able to come to an agreement even now. All the while, the two Soul Race clansmen were causing havoc to the six great forces. In just a couple of days time, Six Ways Alliance, Reincarnation Sect, and Ninth Heaven had lost a couple million lives to the two Soul Race clansmen. Besides that, a lot of Void Realm experts and Genesis Realm experts had gone missing without notice. They knew that it was only a matter of time before these people were all enslaved by the two Soul Race clansmen. The Silver rank forces and Copper rank forces who used to be vassal forces of the six great forces all left their territories after noting that their host didnt have the ability to protect them. Suddenly, the six great forces had become a joke to the eyes of everyone in the galaxy. The six great forces themselves were fully aware that they had lost more than half of their strength during this strenuous period. If the situation were to remain the way it was, their losses would only grow larger and larger. Forefather! Forefather! Its terrible, Ninth Heaven had been taken by the Soul Race clansmen! A Ninth Heaven martial practitioner rushed in while screaming in panic, Both Soul Race clansmen had joined hands and led their enslaved soul servants straight towards Ninth Heaven! Were done for, the entire Ninth Heaven is done for! What about my son, Tianchong?! Pei Dehong let out a terrible scream. Dead, everyones dead! After attacking the six great forces as they pleased for some time, the two Soul Race clansmen had finally gathered enough strength and soul servants to take down Ninth Heaven itself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1518: Utterly Defeated Ninth Heaven. Pitch black soul threads gathered in the ninth level like smoke rising into the sky. At the peaks above the clouds, vast palaces stood. On the enormous plaza, many large teleportation formations were smashed and even the realm entrances were destroyed. The two Soul Race princes lazed about the plaza in the forms of the Soul Beasts. They opened their mouths and swallowed. Dirty air came out of the Soul Beasts'' noses, which they inhaled back in, breathing with the soul smoke of the dead practitioners. Huge amount of eerie smoke gathered from all around Ninth Heaven and was sucked into their mouths. The entire Ninth Heaven seemed to be on fire, the souls evaporating out of bodies creating the smoke. Around the two Soul Beasts were dozens of Void Realm and Genesis Realm human martial practitionerssoul servants with soul imprints. The two Soul Race princes led the soul servants to attack Ninth Heaven and destroyed the large teleportation formations and realm entrances first. Then their soul servants started the massacre. They used the Soul Race latent abilitySoul Burialon each level of Ninth Heaven. They crushed the souls of all human experts that were lower in bloodline rank than them. "Whoosh whoosh!" The Soul Race prince called Malcolm used his Soul Beast mouth to swallow a seven-level Soul Altar. That seven-level Soul Altar belonged to an early Genesis Realm expert. On the other side, Latiff also inhaled a seven-level Soul Altar. They were going to turn the two Genesis Realms into soul servants. The soul servants scattered around them could feel they were receiving a reward from the two Soul Race clansmentheir soul power was slowly increasing. Some of the human soul servants had grief and fury in their eyes. Others had helplessness and some secret joy. But they did not dare have thoughts of rebellion against the two Soul Race princes. They knew if the soul master was willing, they would be destroyed with a thought. They were forced to accept their fate. They did not know that as time passed, the influence of the soul master on their soul and consciousness would grow. Soon in the future, they would be willing to accept the status of a soul servant. As the influence deepened, they would gradually lose themselves. One day, when the soul master ordered to attack their former relatives, they would attack without hesitation. Soul masters had all kinds of tactics and secret arts to control the thoughts and consciousness of soul servants. Starry Hall. Pei Dehong stood in front of the entrance of a large teleportation formation made from jade and swore restlessly. The teleportation formation which seemed to have a star revolving around it could not form a connection to Ninth Heaven. "It is not a problem with our teleportation formation, but the teleportation formation over at Ninth Heaven has been destroyed," said Hong Ju with a downcast expression, enduring Pei Dehong''s curses, "I have tried all of your teleportation formations, none can connect. This means the Soul Race clansmen began by destroying all teleportations formations. Otherwise, there would be at least one working." "Brother Pei, the matter is already so..." Hong Ju urged. "If teleportation formations do not work, we will go on Soul Altars!" Pei Dehong shouted angrily. He interrupted Hong Ju''s urging and released his nine-level Soul Altar. He flew towards it, sat on top of it and looked coldly at Hong Ju and the others before flying away from Starry Hall. Hong Ju, Ao Changsheng, and the others exchanged a look. They sighed helplessly and followed. They were fully aware the trip was pointless. The battle would be over by the time they got there. Also, even if they reached Ninth Heaven in time, they would not be able to find the two Soul Race princes. Theyve been trying to find them all this time but never succeeded. The Ice Emperor came and told them Qin Lie could find the location of the two Soul Race clansmen. They believed the Ice Emperor''s judgement. However, they could not accept Sky Bearing City''s conditions. No one expected that Ninth Heaven would be conquered during their standoff. They suddenly realized they had to submit to Sky Bearing City''s conditions, no matter how severe. This time, Ninth Heaven. Who would be next? Starry Hall? Or maybe Six Ways Alliance? Would it be the main base of Starry Hall or Six Ways Alliance? Who knew the next move of the Soul Race clansmen? Even more terrifying was the fact that their strength grew as time went on. "What? Ninth Heaven has been taken?" In Sky Bearing City, Hua Tianqiong heard the news and laughed gloatingly. He said, "I really want to see Pei Dehong''s face!" Ji Dan showed happiness initially but then his expression turned serious. He said, "Ninth Heaven has fallen, this means that the two Soul Race clansmen have accumulate enough power to threaten us!" At the words, Hua Tianqiong put away his smile and said gravely, "Thats true." "Now it is Ninth Heaven, later, we may be next." Ji Dan hesitated and then looked at the silent Qin Shan. He said, "If we continue to delay, Pei Dehong will definitely compromise and accept all of our conditions. However, the six Gold rank forces of the human race might be completely erased. There is no benefit to us in this. If we remain silent and let the six forces die, we will be next." "At the time, we may not be able to ward off the power the Soul Race clansmen have accumulated." "Whoosh!" A glowing ray of icy light flashed and turned into the Ice Emperor. "We can wait no longer," he shouted when he landed. He had received news that Ninth Heaven had fallen and hurriedly came to Sky Bearing City. The two Soul Race clansmen dared to attack Ninth Heaven. This meant they had raised a tiger as an enemy. If they continued to hesitate, and give the two Soul Race clansmen more time, he worried the six forces would collapse. By then, it would increase the power of the two Soul Race clansmen. They might not be able to kill the two. "Regardless of where Qin Lie is, we must immediately contact him and have him return," the Ice Emperor said. "We cannot give them more time." The Flame Emperor also appeared. "Wood Race, Giant Race, Yaksha Race, Black Jail Race, all the realms of the major foreign races have been invaded." The Ice Emperor sighed deeply. "Spirit Realm''s own realms are filled with holes. If we continue to fight only when it benefits us everything will be destroyed." "I will have him return immediately," Qin Shan said gravely. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1519: The Sun Thin In the Wes t Giant Spirit Realm. Under Qin Lie''s guidance, Banderas, Campbell, and the other Giant Race experts rescued almost a hundred members of the Giant Race from remote areas of the realm. They also took all the bodies Night Ghosts and foreign races clansmen had left after losing their souls. The corpses of the foreign races clansmen which still had lingering flesh and blood energy would help the Blood Soul Beast recover its past strength. His Dark Soul Beast remained in Giant Spirit Realm to refine the remnant souls of the many Night Ghosts experts he absorbed. Also, there were five rank ten bloodline souls restrained inside the Dark Soul Beast''s body. Those were prepared for the Blood Soul Beast when it reached rank ten. The two Soul Beast avatars needed time, and would remain a while longer in Giant Spirit Realm. His main body had no other matters to attend to. As he idled, his soul servant in Sky Bearing City received a message from his grandfather. He learned what had happened in Ninth Heaven. "Temporarily stay in Giant Spirit Realm to protect the Blood Soul Beast avatar. I am going back to Sky Bearing City." He commanded Curtis and the Lizard Progenitor to stay behind. His main body used Star Door ability of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline to leave Giant Spirit Realm. A moment later, he appeared in Sky Bearing City. Inside the hall of the Qin Family, the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, his grandfather Qin Shan, Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, and some of the Genesis Realm martial practitioners of the three allied forces were lined up. As soon as he entered, all the gazed locked on to him. The Ice Emperor sighed inwardly with relief. "Its good that youve made it back in time." Everyone in the hall wore serious, stern expression. They no longer gloated about the six forces led by Pei Dehong. They all felt great pressure. Ninth Heaven was destroyed. This meant the power of the two Soul Race clansmen reached a terrifying height. Next time they appeared, the two Soul Race clansmen would be even stronger! By then, regardless of who the two Soul Race clansmen attacked next, the situation of Spirit Realm would change enormously. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor did not want to see the people of Spirit Realm killed by the two Soul Race clansmen. "This..." Qin Lie entered, looked at the crowd, and said, "Have they agreed to our conditions?" The Ice Emperor smiled bitterly. "We can discuss the conditions after. Do not worry, I believe they will agree." "So that''s how it is," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Where do we go first?" "Pei Dehong and the others have built a new teleportation formation after reaching Ninth Heaven. We can go directly to Ninth Heaven," Ji Yuan said. "Up to you." Qin Lie nodded. The Ice Emperor thought for a moment and said to Qin Shan, "Sky Bearing City is crucial. You need to be here, and the experts of the Qin Family should do their best to not leave." "Yes." Qin Shan answered. He and the Ice Emperor knew Sky Bearing City had underground passages that reached deep into the earth. The geocentric motherlode of Spirit Realm was just tens of thousand of meters below Sky Bearing City. The geocentric motherlode was the heart of Spirit Realm and might be the final target of the Soul Race, the Spirit Race and other outsiders. If Sky Bearing City had too few experts, and the invaders took the opportunity to attack, Spirit Realm would be truly doomed. Therefore, Sky Bearing City had to have experts stationed. "The experts of Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family can go with us to Ninth Heaven. Once Qin Lie discovers the movement of the two Soul Race clansmen, I hope that everyone can temporarily forget their past grudges, and first work together to kill the two Soul Race clansmen and their soul servants," Ice Emperor said seriously. Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan nodded together. They immediately communicated mentally with the experts of Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family outside and had them prepare. "Ninth Heaven has already told me the location. We can go through the Qin Family''s teleportation formation," Ji Yuan said. "Then let''s go." Miao Yizi glanced at Qin Lie. "Yes, lets," Qin Lie said. The group of people left the hall and came to the Qin Family''s teleportation formation, that Miao Yizi swiftly activated. Everyone walked in a line. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt zzt!" The temporary teleportation formation built on Ninth Heaven''s vast plaza released blinding light. A wave of spatial vibrations appeared from within. "Whoosh whoosh!" Figures walked out of the shining teleportation formations. "Greetings, Lord Ice Emperor." "Greetings, Senior Flame Emperor." The experts of the six forces surrounding the teleportation formation saw the two elderly figures appear and bowed hurriedly. The Ice and Flame Emperors were the sages of the human race. Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, and the Qin Family were only willing to participate at their invitation. "Really a long time no see." Hua Tianqiong walked out and snickered coldly. He looked at Hong Ju of Starry Hall and said in a strange tone, "The Qin Family has been away from Spirit Realm for three centuries, and Starry Hall has not slacked in making trouble for Sky Mender Palace. Many of Sky Mender Palace''s territories have been taken forcibly by you." Hong Ju of Starry Hall had a nine-level flame Soul Altar and his temper was fiery as well. Most of the time, when he and Hua Tianqiong met, they would have a fierce conflict at any disagreement. However, this time, Hong Ju had an expression of awkwardness and apology. He said, "We were wrong in the past, Brother Hua. Do not worry. After this matter, we will immediately give you these lands back!" Hua Tianqiong snorted and did not respond. Ji Dan of the Ji Family frowned and looked at Ao Changsheng of the Ao Family. The Ji and Ao Families shared a border, and naturally did not lack any conflicts. In the past, when the Qin Family was in Spirit Realm, the six forces thought of the Qin Family and the Sky Mender Palace as their greatest enemies and did all they could to make trouble for the Qin Family and Sky Mender Palace. At the time, the Ji Family was able to keep themselves neutral. When the six forces worked together to destroy Qin Hao''s Soul Altar and force the Qin Family out of Spirit Realm, the Ao Family''s spirit rose. In the recent three centuries, the Ao Family benefited greatly from the Ji Family with the support of the five forces behind them. Ji Dan glanced around. Ao Changsheng knew what he wanted. "Brother, we can make a written agreement now. We will return all the lands the Ao Family took over, and we are willing to make up for your losses." At this point, Ao Changsheng paused, smiled and said carefully, "What do you think?" "Then I have no problems." Ji Dan nodded slowly. "Then..." Ao Changsheng asked. "The one who can help you is not me." Ji Dan glanced back. Ao Changsheng, Hong Ju, Lu Zheng and the others looked along his gaze and their expressions grew awkward. "What? Elders do not recognize me?" Qin Lie smiled brightly. His gaze passed over Hong Ju and the others to land on the fragile and skeletal looking Pei Dehong who had a dim gaze. Of Pei Dehong''s two sons, Pei Tianming died at his hands, and Pei Tianchong was killed by the Soul Race princes. Pei Dehong, after losing two sons and having Ninth Heaven taken over, seemed slightly depressed after the power he accumulated over thousands of years was suddenly was annihilated. After the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor appeared, he only greeted them, remaining silent after. He seemed to have lost his soul. Not long ago, when he drove his nine-level Soul Altar and flashed to Ninth Heaven, all he saw was soulless corpses. As though to make an example, Pei Tianchong, who reached the late stage of the Void Realm, was not turned into a soul servant. They killed him. Pei Tianchong had been hung on a spear in front of Ninth Heaven''s palace. When he arrived, he saw his son''s tragic state. Then, he found that it wasn''t just his son. His grandsons generation, his great grandsons, all the descendants of the Pei Family had been killed. Ninth Heaven was the base of the Pei Family, and he had left all his descendants here. Right now, all of his descendants had their souls destroyed by the two Soul Race clansman''s Soul Burial. The Pei Family was destroyed. He, the Pei Family progenitor, was still alive because he hadn''t stayed in Ninth Heaven. It was truly ironic. The Pei Family had been destroyed, Ninth Heaven had been smashed, the martial practitioners that he had worked to nurture over thousands of years had been either killed or imprisoned. The vassal forces who learned about Ninth Heaven''s massacre, Pei Tianchong''s death, and the destruction of the Pei Family fled from Ninth Heaven''s lands in terror. Many other forces announced they left Ninth Heaven. After a night, Pei Dehong felt as though everyone in the world had abandoned him. Even a monster who lived more than twenty thousand years could not endure the impact of his family being destroyed and his foundation collapsing instantly. Pei Dehong''s spirit seemed to have crumbled with the destruction of his family and Ninth Heaven. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1520: Overbearing "Brother Pei, Brother Pei." Lu Zheng, who was closest to him, pulled Pei Dehong''s clothing and reminded him softly. At this moment, Qin Lie''s gaze was focused on him as though waiting for his statement. Everyone knew that Pei Dehong had been the one to create the plan in the past, and that Han Qian had acted according to Pei Dehong''s orders. Seducing Qin Lie, scheming against Qin Lie, forcing the old patriarch and Qin Hao to go mad, and then causing the Qin Family to go into space for three centuries. This was something Pei Dehong had always been proud of. After many years, Qin Lie stood in front of them, practically glowing. Yet they had to rely on Qin Lie, had to make him satisfied, and give enough reparations... As the first person, Pei Dehong naturally had to stand up and say and do something. But Pei Dehong seemed to not hear Qin Lie''s words and criticisms. Lu Zheng and the others panickedfelt panic. "Oh..." As though he woke up from a long nightmare, Pei Dehong seemed to finally see Qin Lie and his expression was slightly shocked. He looked deeply at Qin Lie. Qin Lie grinned and said, "Senior Pei, I hope you have been well since our last meeting." The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor looked at the brightly smiling Qin Lie and Pei Dehong who had recently aged by almost a decade. They maintained silence. They knew the grudges between the two. Three centuries ago, if not for Pei Dehong''s conspiracy, and the six forces working together, the Qin Family might be the strongest Gold rank faction in Spirit Realm. Qin Lie, who was "mediocre," had been an opening in Pei Dehong''s eyes and the target of his actions. In the end, Qin Lie had been "killed" by Han Qian due to Pei Dehong''s persuasions. The Qin Family had attacked Ninth Heaven recklessly in anger. Subsequently, the six forces were legitimate in working together in shattering Qin Hao''s Soul Altar and forcing the Qin Family away. For three centuries, the Qin Family did not step into Spirit Realm. Qin Lie also "died." He became a classic example the elders of Central World used to teach their descendants. This was a negative example! "Do not be as useless as Qin Family''s Qin Lie. You will harm yourself, and also the family!" "The Qin Family, which had been so prosperous, was greatly damaged by six forces at their peak due to a good for nothing and forced to leave Spirit Realm." "The son of the Qin Family is a waste." "If you do not work hard and advance, you will become like Qin Lie one day!" "..." Similar sayings would come from the mouths of the elders of the forces and had continued until recently. Qin Lie had carried the infamy of being average, a failure and the notorious child that caused the downfall of his family. Pei Dehong had orchestrated all this. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor naturally knew the hatred would not be so easily resolved, and Qin Lie needed a vent. So they maintained their silence. Also, in their minds, they also thought that Pei Dehong should react in some way... "What do you want?" Pei Dehong''s eyes grew a bit spirited. "If you can really find the two Soul Race clansmen, if they die! I will agree to all the conditions that Sky Bearing City have set!" "Not enough," Qin Lie said. "I know that Ninth Heaven has already paid a painful price, and the Pei Family members are almost all dead." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "But this was not at my hands. I do not feel any relief. I want Ninth Heaven to announce to all the forces and races you will return everything you obtained from the Qin Family immediately! Also, after this matter, I want Ninth Heaven to leave Spirit Realm for three centuries! The Qin Family will take over all the lands Ninth Heaven has right now!" "Three centuries, then Ninth Heaven can return from outside! During this time, I will not allow you to step into Spirit Realm!" "These are my conditions!" Qin Lie shouted firmly. Everyone was stunned by the words. Even the two emperors frowned. They felt that Qin Lie''s conditions were slightly harsh. They could understand demanding everything the Qin Family had lost, wanting Ninth Heaven to make reparations, and having Pei Dehong apologize. But Qin Lie wanted to force Ninth Heaven out of Spirit Realm for three centuries and not allow them to take a step in. He wanted to take over entire Ninth Heaven in these three centuries. It was too overbearing. "The conditions are too strict!" "No! How can we agree?" "Qin Lie! Do not ask too much!" The Genesis Realm old monsters of the six forces started shouting and glaring at him. Qin Lie''s gaze was sharp as he looked towards the old men. "Too much? Alright, I want to see if the six forces can keep everything you have now if I do nothing!" "If we are finished, how can you benefit? When the Soul Race clansmen are strong enough, the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace will all be killed!" Hong Ju said angrily. Qin Lie..." the Ice Emperor said haltingly. He did not expected Qin Lie, who had not stated any opinions before arrival, would suddenly raise such harsh conditions. He wanted to mediate, but hesitated seeing the firmness of Qin Lie''s attitude. Suddenly, he realized that he actually did not understand Qin Lie very well, and didn''t know how many thoughts the boy hid. "We will not be finished after you. In any case, you will not live to see it." Qin Lie stared at Hong Ju and snarled, "Do not worry. When the Soul Race clansmen destroy the six forces and gather enough power that we cannot resist, I will guide the God Race here. Maybe, I will also use Star Abyss and get those powerful Abyss Devils of to invade Spirit Realm. At that time, the forces of Spirit Realm will not be strong enough to fight the Soul Race and I will make Spirit Realm even more heated!" "At that time, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race, the God Race, and the Abyss Devils will be active in Spirit Realm, it will be very interesting." "But I fear you will not be able to see that time." Qin Lie''s eyes were mad. "Are you crazy?!" Hong Ju screamed. Everyone else paledmand panicked. They felt Qin Lie was completely mad. Even the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were shocked, frightened by the future Qin Lie described. If the transcendent bloodline races turned Spirit Realm into a battlefield, the Three Emperors would not be able to change anything. If the situation escalated that much, no one would be able to stop the death of Spirit Realm. As everyone panicked, Pei Dehong suddenly spoke after his long silence, "I agree." "Brother Pei!" Hong Ju shouted. Pei Dehong waved his hand as though he calmed down. He said, "After this matter, even if Ninth Heaven exists, it will be a second-tier Gold rank force. We overestimate ourselves in staying in Spirit Realm and fighting the Qin Family." At his words, everyone thought carefully and became silent. Ninth Heaven had been impacted so greatly. Almost all of the Pei Family was dead, the experts killed or enslaved. The vassals had left Ninth Heaven, and so Ninth Heaven had almost no core power other than Pei Dehong. Ninth Heaven was not able to stabilize the situation like this. Even if Ninth Heaven remained in Spirit Realm, how could it fight the Qin Family? Also, the present Qin Family had Qin Lie, who was proving to become more and more terrifying. Through the news they continued to receive, they knew Qin Lie''s charisma converted the Ancient Beast Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the races of Boluo Realm, the Giant Race and even reached the Frost Desolation Abyss. What did Ninth Heaven have to fight the powerful Qin Family and the present Qin Lie? Maybe leaving was a good outcome for the present Ninth Heaven and Pei Dehong. "Oh, you really agree?" Qin Lie said. Pei Dehong said, "I will immediately order and announce that Ninth Heaven will return the lands we have taken from Qin Family. We will tell all the foreign races that Ninth Heaven will leave Spirit Realm for three centuries after the matter is finished!" "Alright." Qin Lie sat down. "I will immediately help you search for the two Soul Race clansmen after hearing the news." "Work quickly," Hong Ju urged. Qin Lie closed his eyes. His attitude was clear. He would only act after hearing Pei Dehongs declaration. "I understand, I will act immediately," Pei Dehong said depressedly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1521: Capitulate Ancient Beast Realm. Perhaps because it was too far from Spirit Realm and remote, the invasion of foreign races did not affect this place. However, the four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race constantly paid attention to news and did not dare relax. They worriedly greatly for Spirit Realm''s present situation. They feared that if they missed important news, the Ancient Beast Race would be forced into reacting. "We are lucky," Heavenly Blue Snake King said to Crimson Blood Ape King. "The Giant Race is far from Spirit Realm, but because there are many places with spatial chaos near Giant Spirit Realm, foreign experts could easily enter. Based on the previous news, if not for Qin Lie, those giants... might have been sent to unknown regions, forever turned into slaves. The Wood Race, the Asura Race, the Yaksha Race,theBlack Jail Race, these races near Spirit Realm have all encountered trouble to some degree." "The world is in chaos, we will... also encounter similar things in the future," Crimson Blood Ape King sighed and said, "The outer realms experts will one day come to Ancient Beast Realm after dealing with others." Yes, they will, Heavenly Blue Snake King replied, hopeless. As they spoke, Nine-tailed Fox King suddenly landed from the sky, her eyes filled with excitement. "What news can make you so happy?" Heavenly Blue Snake King asked curiously. "Pei Dehong announced to the races of Spirit Realm Ninth Heaven will return all the lands they have taken from the Qin Family!" Nine-tailed Fox King excitedly said. "The six forces will return the Ancient Beast Races lands to us! Also, Ninth Heaven told the races that they will leave Spirit Realm after the chaos of Spirit Realm settles and will not step into Spirit Realm for three centuries!" "Ah!" Heavenly Blue Snake King and Crimson Blood Ape King were stunned. "Pei Dehong has surrendered?" Crimson Blood Ape King was shocked. "Leave Spirit Realm for three centuries, return everything, what else is this but surrender?"Heavenly Blue Snake King said. "But they did not seem to have had a fight?" Crimson Blood Ape King was confused. "There must be some circumstances we are not aware of. However, Ninth Heaven''s attitude proves that Sky Bearing City has the upper hand in their fight against the six forces," Heavenly Blue Snake King said. "We can return to our lands!" Nine-tailed Fox King said excitedly. At the same time. The Wood Race, the Black Jail Race, the fleeing Asura Race, the Sea Race, and the Silver rank forces in various regions of Spirit Realm all learned of Pei Dehong''s announcement through different channels. Spirit Realm exploded. They did not know the details but Ninth Heavens surrender meant that the Qin Family held the upper hand against the six forces! Soon, they learned Starry Hall and the Ao Family had announced they would return the lands they had taken from Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family, and were willing to pay reparations. Starry Hall and the Ao Family''s subsequent announcements told everyone they had completely lost. After all, it was the losing side that would pay reparations. The battle between Sky Bearing City and the six forces was the focus of the races of Spirit Realm and could affect their most immediate future.. Under the eyes of all the Spirit Realms races, the six forces, not having fought with Qin Family openly yet, surrendered. Many people were puzzled by this outcome. They speculated that maybe the recent chaos that occurred in the six forces reached an uncontrollable degree and the six forces had to compromise. They had learned some news about the Soul Race running amok among the six forces and knew Spirit Realm was not at peace. But they did not know the compromise of the six forces was due to Qin Lie alone. Ninth Heaven. Miao Yizi, who had come with Qin Lie, held a jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant was swirling with light as though it was passing messages constantly. Miao Yizi could not stop her smile from appearing. After a while, she glanced at Ji Yuan next to her. The two beautiful women with different temperaments exchanged smiles. "How is it?" Sky Mender Palace''s Hua Anyang asked urgently. Ji Yuan looked at the dispirited Pei Dehong and then nodded at Hua Anyang, saying, "Yes." Qin Lie opened his eyes slowly and looked at Miao Yizi. Miao Yizi nodded gently. Qin Lie smiled and then looked again at Pei Dehong and the others. He said, "Glad you admitted defeat." Pei Dehong and the others wore ugly expressions. They wisely did not respond to avoid drawing further scorn. Seeing those old men become mute, Qin Lie snorted and did not continue. He immediately used soul secret arts to activate the Soul Suppressing Orb. The best way to fully exert the power of the Soul Suppressing Orb was to use the rank ten subsoul to control it. But right now, his Dark Soul Beast avatar was in Giant Spirit Realm absorbing the remnant souls of the Night Ghosts, and had to spend effort enslaving the five rank ten experts of the Night Ghosts to ensure Blood Soul Beasts breakthrough. This meant his two subsouls could not manipulate the Soul Suppressing Orb. Fortunately, that rank ten subsoul had absorbed a lot of pure soul power using Soul Burial and his main soul had benefited greatly. His main soul''s soul power had a wider range when using his Soul Sensing Art. Waves of strange soul vibrations came from his body and stretched outwards. Any person who reached the Genesis Realm could feel the secret Soul Sensing Art from his body. Closing his eyes, Qin Lie''s soul consciousness sank into the inner world of the Soul Suppressing Orb. As the Soul Sensing Art spread, the gray world of the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly had flashing stars. Those stars represented living souls. His Soul Sensing Art spread outwards with Ninth Heaven as the center. The surviving martial practitioners, beasts, small worms, and other beings with souls were within his soul consciousness. "Boom!" In the north, his soul felt a savage soul consciousness erupt from a cold valley. Qin Lie shook and immediately exited the Soul Sensing Art. He stood up abruptly. "North, a cold mountain valley!" he shouted. "Heavenly Yin Valley!" Pei Dehong suddenly rose. Before Qin Lie could say more, his eyes flashed savagely. He immediately summoned his nine-level Soul Altar and he flew on his Soul Altar towards the place Qin Lie pointed. Hong Ju, Ao Changsheng, and the others also flew over on their Soul Altar with killing intent. "Why do they believe me?" Qin Lie was shocked. "They believe the Ice Emperor would not lie to them," Miao Yizi explained softly. "Everyone! Let''s go!" Ice Emperor spoke. The experts of Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family released their Soul Altars with solemn expressions. The experts drove their Soul Altars and flew across the sky of Ninth Heaven, toward the north. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1522: Heavenly Yin Valley Flame Soul Altar, wood Soul Altar, ice Soul Altar, thunder Soul Altar... The Soul Altars that only peak martial practitioners could have were like clouds of fire, glittering pieces of ice, and crisscrossing lightning, a different expert sitting or standing atop each. "Heavens! Nine-level flame Soul Altar!" "A dozen flying Soul Altars, all of them around seven levels, this should be the strongest human force?" "The six forces, and Sky Bearing City''s Qin Family, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace allied together?" "It must be so!" Within Ninth Heaven, some of the vassals who had not left yet were shocked when they saw the phenomenon in the sky. Most of these martial practitioners belonged to Ninth Heaven''s subordinate forces. They completely lost confidence in Ninth Heaven after learned Ninth Heaven had fallen and the Pei Family was killed off. They were retreating out of Ninth Heaven at the moment. During their journey, some of them felt the terrifying auras in the sky, looked up, and were stunned. "The world is going to change." "So many experts gathered together, something major must be occurring!" "They should be attacking the two Soul Race clansmen!" They quickly understood. Then they spread what they had seen through different channels. Soon, the human forces still active in Spirit Realm learned of the major movement in Ninth Heaven. Before Qin Lie''s group reached Heavenly Yin Valley, the news they were attacking the Soul Race clansmen spread. "Oh no!" Miao Yizi suddenly frowned as her finger remained on the jade pendant. "What is it?" Qin Lie, who had not release her Soul Altar and was moving with Blitz Thunder Escape, looked over at her curiously. "Pei Dehong and the others are too attention catching. Many martial practitioners inside Ninth Heaven saw their furious sprint." Miao Yizi cursed lowly and said angrily, "Those that guessed their intentions have spread the news. Even Sky Bearing City knows our movements right now. Since Sky Bearing City knows, then the two Soul Race clansmen hiding in Heavenly Yin Valley surely know it too." "They should, yes," Ji Yao said. "There is no way," Ji Yuan said helplessly. "The Pei Family has been killed. The Ao Family and Lu Family have suffered great losses. They have searched for the two Soul Race clansmen for so long, and haven''t had any developments. It is logical that they are so impatient after learning the location." "I just fear the Soul Race clansmen will have disappeared by the time we get there." Ji Yao sighed. They were Void Realm and still a ways off from Genesis Realm. They were not as fast as Pei Dehong, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and others of that level in their flight speed so they were left behind. "You worry too much," Qin Lie said coolly. "Oh?" How so?" Ji Yao said curiously. "Because the moment I found them, they knew what I was doing," Qin Lie explained. "With my cultivation and strength, even with the relic of the Soul Race, I cannot silently locate their souls. In other words, the moment I detected them, they knew that I would come." "Then..." Ji Yuan said helplessly. Qin Lie frowned slightly and said, "They did not leave Heavenly Yin Valley." "You mean... they know what we want to do, and did not flee from Heavenly Yin Valley? Are they waiting for us?" Ji Yuan was shocked. "Wait a moment!" Miao Yizi frowned and said, "I feel I should notify them." He used a secret art to notify Chen Lin at the front. Chen Lin, who had a seven-level Soul Altar, immediately told the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and Ji Dan. They passed it along. Several seconds later, all the old Genesis Realm monsters at the front knew. "They slowed down," Miao Yizi said. Qin Lie looked ahead and saw those bright Soul Altars were slowly down until they completely stopped. Even the most impatient Pei Dehong, Lu Zheng, and Ao Changsheng stopped. Those people all stared heatedly at him. Miao Yizi, Ji Yao, and the others who came with him subconsciously slowed. Qin Lie flashed among those Soul Altars like a bolt of lightning and appeared. "They are in Heavenly Yin Valley, and they know we are coming but have not left," Qin Lie said straightforwardly. "Slightly strange," muttered the Flame Emperor rubbing his messy hair. The Ice Emperor thought for a moment and said, "We have not been active in Spirit Realm for a long time. Is there something special about Heavenly Yin Valley?" "Heavenly Yin Valley... special..." Hong Ju had a puzzled expression. Yet at the words, he seemed to think of something and his expression abruptly changed. He looked towards Pei Dehong and the others. Pei Dehong, Lu Zheng, Ao Changsheng, and the other Genesis Realm old monsters of the six forces all had unnatural expressions. Qin Lie stilled and saw something from the changes in their expressions. The Ice Emperor shouted, "What is it?" "There is a place that may be connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea of Nether Realm," Pei Dehong said. "Profound Yin Nether Sea!" The Ice Emperor was shocked. He seemed to think of something and glared angrily at Pei Dehong. "You used Heavenly Yin Valley to make a passageway connecting to Profound Yin Nether Sea? What did you want to use Profound Yin Nether Sea for?" Pei Dehong mumbled indistinctly. "What is going on?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Young Master, the Profound Yin Nether Sea and Nine Soul Hell are the two most unique places of Nether Realm. In the legends, Profound Yin Nether Sea is the residence of souls, not just the souls of the Nine Soul Hell races." Chen Lin bowed slightly and explained. "Supposedly, all the souls of Spirit Realm''s races would merge into Profound Yin Nether Sea after they pass away or die in battle. Then, through the strange reincarnation refinement of Profound Yin Nether Sea, the new lives of the races of Spirit Realm would awaken new souls." "I heard one day that if the Profound Yin Nether Sea did not exist, the races of Spirit Realm would not have any more newborns. And even if they had, the newborns would have no souls..." "Of course, this is just a legend, and I cannot attest to its veracity.." The Ice Emperor''s expression was icy as he stared at Pei Dehong and said, "What did you do?" "My big brother cultivated reincarnation power, and attempted to use the Profound Yin Nether Sea to change the reincarnation laws of Spirit Realm. He wanted to take out the souls of fallen experts from the Profound Yin Nether Sea." Zu Yang of Reincarnation Sect suddenly answered. "But he failed. My brother .. did not return after falling into the Profound Yin Nether Sea." "You are mad!" the Ice Emperor shouted. "Young Master, have the Soul Race clansmen done something through the Profound Yin Nether Sea?" Chen Lin asked. "I do not know, I need to think." Qin Lie closed his eyes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1523: The Door of Phantoms The Profound Yin Nether Sea and the Nine Soul Hell were restricted lands of Nether Realm and supposedly the places with the densest yin energy as well as hiding great secrets. One reason that the Dark Nether Race could become the royal race of Nether Realm was because once upon a time, a Dark Nether Race clansman managed to connect their power with Profound Yin Nether Sea after their bloodline awakening. That person became the patriarch of the Dark Nether Race, and transformed into a Demon God when his blood reached rank ten. The so-called Demon God, in Qin Lie''s present knowledge, was none other than a Great Lord of the Abyss. Bloodline reaching rank ten and transforming into a Demon God was to completely activate the Abyss Devil Race blood within. That Dark Nether Race clansman became the Demon God, and the small Dark Nether Race became the royal race of Nether Realm. He was once recognized as the strongest of Nether Realm. The rumors said his strength was connected with the Profound Yin Nether Sea. "Profound Yin Nether Sea, the residence of phantoms..." Qin Lie thought. He knew only martial practitioners who reached the Imperishable Realm would still exist without their bodies after creating their Soul Altars. The Soul Altar could make sure the soul was safe after a martial practitioner''s body had been destroyed. Yet martial practitioners below the Imperishable Realm would not have a medium carrying their soul and would slowly dissipate after their physical body was destroyed. Souls of mortals who did not know how to cultivate would dissipate even faster after death. The dissipated phantoms would return to the world, flow into the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and go through the reincarnation refinement of the Profound Yin Nether Sea to become newborn souls... This was a natural cycle. The Profound Yin Nether Sea was the most important part of the cycle. If the Profound Yin Nether Sea was damaged, the life cycle for Spirit Realm would be in chaos. Did the Soul Race have secret arts to damage or use the Profound Yin Nether Sea? Qin Lie searched for all hidden methods from the vast memories of the two Soul Race subsouls. His two subsouls would naturally awaken secret histories of the Soul Race as their soulline changed. Many secret soul arts, secrets of the soul and the structure of the Soul Race would become a part of his memory through inheritance. But because the memories were too complicated and vast, and he had broken through, it was not easy for him to familiarize himself with all of it. He had worked recently on absorbing the memories, but he knew it would take a long time to absorb them all and make them part of his memories. His soul consciousness searched among the flowing lights. "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrifying soul presence came from the distant Heavenly Yin Valley. Bright lights appeared in Qin Lie''s mind, and his forehead felt a burst of pain. He immediately stopped searching his vast memories. He instantly opened his eyes and looked at everyone. "Did you feel it?" "What?" Hua Tianqiong asked in puzzlement. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and the others also looked confused as though they felt nothing. Qin Lie inhaled deeply, gathered all his soul consciousness and once again sent a ripple of Soul Sensing Art towards Heavenly Yin Valley again. In his soul consciousness, all of Heavenly Yin Valley seemed to be covered in endless darkness. He was unable to tear apart the endless darkness even with the Soul Suppressing Orb or feel his enemies souls movements. His expression changed dramatically. "What happened?" the Ice Emperor said gravely. "Wait a moment." Qin Lie had a serious expression as he formed a star door using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. He then said, "Have Pei Dehong and the others leave my side!" The Ice Emperor turned and said to the old monsters of the six forces. "Wait ahead, but do not be in a hurry to charge into Heavenly Yin Valley. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Pei Dehong and the others obeyed even though they did not understand what happened. They flew forward. At this time, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar which had been in Giant Spirit Realm and was helping the Blood Soul Beast level up and restraining the five Night Ghosts experts walked out of the star door. The Dark Soul Beast avatar used the Dark Soul bloodline latent ability to hide its presence. "Heavenly Yin Valley is having some abnormalities. My own soul''s limited in rank and cannot exert the full force of the treasure," Qin Lie explained. As he spoke, the Soul Suppressing Orb flew out of his forehead. The enormous Dark Soul Beast''s green flaming eyes suddenly shone. The Soul Suppressing Orb fell to the forehead of the Dark Soul Beast. The Dark Soul Beasts subsoul, with its rank ten soulline, had soul power hundreds of times greater than Qin Lie''s main body,so it tried activating Soul Sensing Art instead. "Whoosh!" A mysterious light shot out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and immediately penetrated the darkness barrier around Heavenly Yin Valley. The world inside Heavenly Yin Valley suddenly became clear. In the dark valley, millions of phantoms filled the entire space, as if the entire world had been attacked by a swarm of locusts. Inside the valley, there was a realm entrance made from gray bones. It clearly appeared to have been built not long ago. The phantoms came out of various places and flew in as black streams of power that wrapped around the bone realm entrance. Underneath the realm entrance was a black pond. The sticky black pond water seemed to have more remnant souls. Suddenly, those remnant souls in the pond appeared to detect his observation and gathered together. Second later, they formed a strange composition. "Soul Beast! The Soul Beast which once rampaged in Nether Realm and almost destroyed the entire Nether Realm!" "Argh!" The Soul Beast in the pond gave a low bellow, and countless phantoms dissipated. His soul consciousness which penetrated the endless darkness shook as though it was heavily struck! At this time, two other Soul Beasts appeared from behind the realm entrance rooted in the pond. Looking into the sky, their bodies shrank to human sizes. In the blink of an eye, the two Soul Beasts turned into two middle-aged handsome men with eerie eyes. "I am Malcolm." "I am Latiff." They looked into the sky above Heavenly Yin Valley and introduced themselves in a confident manner. The man who called himself Latiff had green eyes shining with cruelty and savagery. He said, "Give up the Soul Suppressing Orb." Qin Lie immediately understood that Malcolm and Latiff were the two Soul Race princes that had come with Narsen after his shock passed. He attempted to pull his soul consciousness away from this place. Yet when he attempted to leave, he found that the endless black barrier he had passed through was healed. His soul that attempted to fly back encountered firm resistance. "The Soul Devouring Beast from thirty thousand years ago is still alive! The two Soul Race clansmen have built a realm entrance inside Heavenly Yin Valley with the power of the Profound Yin Nether Sea''s souls!" his main body shouted outside Heavenly Yin Valley. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1524: The Soul and the Body Splitting in Two What? The Soul Devouring Beast is still alive? The Ji Familys forefather, Ji Dan, stared at Heavenly Yin Valley in shock and gloom. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor were frowning deeply as well. Hadnt the God Race hunted down the Soul Devouring Beast that had terrorized Nether Realm thirty thousand years ago? The Soul Devouring Beast had never truly died completely, Hua Tianqiong of the Sky Mender Palace said. The crowd turned towards him in confusion. They knew that Sky Mender Palace and Nether Realm had had a fierce war. They also knew that Sky Mender Palace had killed all five Demon Gods of the Nether Realm. If Qin Shan hadnt stepped up and stopped them, Sky Mender Palace wouldve charged straight to the heart of the Nether Realm and annihilated every race living in that place. It was why no one was surprised that the old palace master of Sky Mender Palace, Hua Tianqiong, knew more about the Soul Devouring Beast. The God Race did kill the Soul Devouring Beast, Hua Tianqiong thought for a moment. However, not all of its subsouls were lost to the God Race. From time to time, a couple of low rank Soul Devouring Beasts around rank three or four would appear and try to cause havoc. However, they were all killed by the races of Nether Realm. As far as I know, not a single one of these Soul Devouring Beasts had managed to return to rank five since the originals death. Youre saying that there are still a couple of subsouls operating in Nether Realm? Ji Dan asked. Hua Tianqiong nodded. Yes, but their rank shouldnt be too high. No! Qin Lies true self declared, The Soul Devouring Beast that had appeared at the Heavenly Yin Valley is definitely a rank ten Soul Race clansman! Before the group could prod further, he added, They also seem to be using the power of phantoms to fuel a realm entrance! It looks like theyre trying to connect to another realm! The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor exchanged a glance with each other before yelling in unison, Lets go! The group of Genesis Realm experts suddenly made haste towards Heavenly Yin Valley. At the front, Pei Dehong and the others turned pale with shock when they heard the news from the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor. Whats wrong? Behind Qin Lie, Miao Yizi and Ji Yao walked up to him concernedly after seeing he was still around. A wisp of my soul is currently trapped in Heavenly Yin Valley, Qin Lie replied. How can we help you? Miao Yizi asked urgently. Its fine. Qin Lie shook his head. Heavenly Yin Valley. The soul wisp the Dark Soul Beast had created suddenly appeared right above Heavenly Yin Valley in soul shadow form. The Soul Race was a unique race that could split their soul into a thousand strands without suffering any consequences. Therefore, losing a wisp of a soul would injure a Soul Race clansman, but not destabilize their existence. That was why he wasnt particularly worried. What he was really curious to know was why Malcolm and Latiff had caused such a huge commotion. He wanted to know if they were truly planning to summon more Soul Race clansmen into Spirit Realm, and if the Soul Devouring Beast in the pond was the same as the one from thirty thousand years ago. Roar! Inside the pitch black pond, the Soul Devouring Beast that was made up of phantoms let out yet another growl. Pain like a thousand needles suddenly penetrated Qin Lies soul shadow. He could sense that this wisp of his soul was about to vanish. Who are you? Why does your soul contain both master and Cadaks presence? the Soul Devouring Beast asked directly through the soul. Master, Cadak A blank moment later, Qin Lie abruptly realized that the Soul Devouring Beast was referring to the Soul Progenitor and the Dark Soul Beast. His soul had inherited the Soul Progenitors imprint and the Dark Soul Beasts soul fragments. In the end, they combined to form his subsoul. That was why his soul contained the both Soul Progenitor and Cadaks presence. A normal person might not have the ability to detect it, but not the Soul Devouring Beast. It was because he had descended to Spirit Realm with the Soul Progenitor and the Dark Soul Beast, Cadak. The Soul Progenitor was his master, and Cadak was his close friend. Lord Xillin, he is a despicable thief who stole our races Soul Suppressing Orb! Malcolm, the second prince said. The Soul Suppressing Orb belongs to the royal family, Latiff added. Im not asking the two of you. The Soul Devouring Beast known as Xillin shot a cold, eerie glance at the two princes. The two of you were only at rank eight back when master and I were fighting in the outer realms. Do not think for a second that I will obey your command just because you had awakened me from my slumber at the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Even if you are both currently at rank ten soulline, you are still just failures in my eyes. My master is the Monarchs only worthy inheritor, and the two of you are not worthy to command me! Hehe, unfortunately for you, loyal servant, our big brother had perished in this insignificant Spirit Realm a long time ago. Latiff, the third prince laughed sinisterly. He had even lost our races holy artifact to a lowly lifeform! Now that hes dead, we must be the ones to inherit that holy artifact and bring it back to the royal family! If you wish to return to our race and possess an intact Soul Beast body, I would suggest that you cooperate with us obediently, Lord Xillin! Lord Xillin, we brothers had spent quite a bit of energy to awaken you at the Profound Yin Nether Sea. I hope that you can repay our kindness, Malcolm said coolly. The Monarch is the one who gets to decide whether Im allowed to return to our race, not you two. Xillin snorted. The princes eyes turned a little sinister after seeing that the Soul Devouring Beast was being completely uncooperative. Who are you? How did you obtain the Soul Suppressing Orb? Xillin glared once again at Qin Lies soul shadow. Swhoosh swhoosh! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Just about Qin Lie was about to answer, the six great forces Genesis Realm experts finally arrived at Heavenly Yin Valley. His spirit was invigorated by their timely arrival. Whoosh! Pei Dehong was the first person to charge into Heavenly Yin Valley, but suddenly, his body and Soul Altar suddenly became separate after he had passed through the barrier of infinite darkness. His nine-level Soul Altar appeared inside Heavenly Yin Valley after a flash. However, his body limply fell outside the valley for some reason. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Hong Ju, Ao Changsheng, and Lu Zheng tried to enter valley on their Soul Altars as well, but the end result was exactly the same. Their Soul Altars werent impeded in the slightest inside Heavenly Yin Valley. Even now, they were flying freely on the sky. But their bodies had all been left behind outside. Pei Dehong, Hong Ji, and Ao Changshengs souls abruptly manifested outside their Soul Altars. They were clearly afraid and confused by their current condition. Interesting, isnt it? Latiff, the third prince let out a savage laugh. Your races Soul Altar construction technique is something that is derived from our soul secret techniques. Imagine our surprise when we researched your Soul Altars and discovered that it was mostly made using secret knowledge only our race should know! Had that been not the case, we wouldnt have be so sure that wed be able to stop you all here at Heavenly Yin Valley. We are the Soul Race. Without your flesh and blood to back you up, how can you possibly beat us with soul power alone? Latiffs eyes was full of cruelty and murder. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1525: Listen to my Directions! Stop! The Ice Emperor suddenly yelled in a heavy voice just outside Heavenly Yin Valley. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palaces Genesis Realm martial practitioners halted at the last second when they heard his command. Its Pei Dehong and the others. Their bodies are on the ground. Hua Tianqiong flew up and stared at the bodies fallen outside the valley and the pitch black barrier. He immediately understood what was going on. Pei Dehong and Hong Jus body had been left outside. Their Soul Altars are the only things that went in, the Ice Emperor said sternly. We cant unleash our full power without the soul power or spirit energy residing inside our body. It is almost impossible to beat a Soul Race clansman with the power of a Soul Altar alone. The barrier in front of us seems to be capable of separating Soul Altar from body, so do not act recklessly. Everyones faces turned serious when they heard the warning. They dared not enter the barrier recklessly. Everyone subconsciously looked behind themselves. What about Qin Lie? Qin Lie can see whats going on inside Heavenly Yin Valley, right? Why dont we ask him whats going on in there? The crowd discussed among each other. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi were the only representatives of the Qin Family today. Right now, Miao Yizi was standing right next to Qin Lie. Chen Lin immediately knew what the group wanted when he saw that everyone was looking at him. He immediately contacted Miao Yizi with a secret art. Theyre here. Chen Lin closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening them once more. Then, he looked behind himself. Qin Lies true self, his Dark Soul Beast avatar, Ji Yao, Ji Yuan, and Miao Yizi suddenly appeared behind the group. Before the group could throw their own questions at him, Qin Lie said, The two Soul Race princes and the Soul Devouring Beasts strange barrier are at the outer layer of Heavenly Yin Valley. The reason this barrier can separate our bodies from our Soul Altar is because the human races Soul Altar construction technique originates from the Soul Progenitor. We borrowed too much of our Soul Altar construction technique from the Soul Races secret arts, and that was why those two Soul Race clansmen were able to tinker a barrier that could separate our Soul Altar and our body. All those with Soul Altars will have the connection between their Soul Altar and their physical body severed if they passed through that barrier. This barrier is specifically made to counter the human race! Without our physical body, our Soul Altar is nothing more but delicious food to those Soul Race clansmen inside Heavenly Yin Valley. Qin Lie explained in a solemn tone. Every Genesis Realm expert here including Void Realm experts such as Miao Yizi and Ji Yuan possessed a Soul Altar. Their soul and their knowledge of the worlds truths and laws were all imprinted inside their Soul Altars. However, their vast spirit energy and the true source of their power lay within their flesh and blood. If a Soul Altar expert wished to unleash their true strength, they must possess both body and Soul Altar. If they only had a Soul Altar and no body, then they could only unleash the power in their soul. The tremendous spirit energy residing inside their body would be completely useless. How big was their chance of victory if they were to fight against two rank ten Soul Race clansmen and one Soul Devouring Beast that made an entire Nether Realm weep thirty millennium ago? Even the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor had fallen silent. It would be suicide even for the likes of them to fight a rank ten soulline Soul Race expert without their body, the source of their power. Everyone try to come up with ways to break apart this barrier! the Flame Emperor yelled. Boom! The Flame Emperors nine-level fire Soul Altar took to the air and enveloped the sky of Heavenly Yin Valley in fire. The fire Soul Altar was only five meters tall at first, but it grew bigger after the Flame Emperor had deployed his soul energy and unleashed his full power. In just a short time, the nine-level fire Soul Altar had become as big as a burning mountain range. Flame Dance! The Flame Emperor yelled as countless sparks darted from all around Heavenly Yin Valley. It was the fire spirit energy from volcanoes, lavas, and even strange beasts within five hundred kilometer range. Sizz! Sizz! Szzz szzz! The pitch black barrier that shrouded the entire Heavenly Yin Valley was attacked and burned by countless rays of fire at once. Fire continuously flashed out of the Fire Emperors nine-level Soul Altar. A brilliant meteor that was flying peacefully in space was suddenly pulled in by the Flame Emperors nine-level Soul Altar. Swoosh! The meteor abruptly fell toward Heavenly Yin Valley while dragging a ten thousand meter long tail of fire. Boom! The entire Heavenly Yin Valley shook like an earthquake had struck it. The pitch black barrier covering the valley had failed to block the fiery meteor at all. However, the barrier itself seemed unharmed by the fiery meteor either. It doesnt isolate ones spirit energy or bloodline power, the Flame Emperor said with a serious expression. However, it doesnt look like my fire can burn down the barrier, even though it isnt stopping my power. Whats happening inside? the Ice Emperor asked. Qin Lie said, Its effective. His Dark Soul Beast soul shadow was currently observing its surroundings inside Heavenly Yin Valley. The Flame Emperors giant meteor had drilled a giant hole in the ground. Deadly sparks, blaze, and light were spread everywhere inside Heavenly Yin Valley as well. When the fire meteor had made contact with the ground, the explosion and impact had enveloped the entire valley in fire. Even the countless souls residing inside the pond that could connect to the Profound Yin Nether Sea seemed to be affected by it. Qin Lie noted that the temperature of the entire valley had risen instantly when the fire meteor had fallen. Every soul including Xillin, the Soul Devouring Beast, had submerged itself deeper into the pond as if they were uncomfortable with the change. I see. He has lost his physical body. His current appearance was something he had created using the souls. In that moment, Qin Lie abruptly understood that the God Race had refined and killed the Soul Devouring Beasts body. But as a Soul Race clansman, Xillin had also managed to let slip a subsoul that escaped all the way to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He didnt know what Xillin had done or experienced in the Profound Yin Nether Sea, but thirty thousand years later he had finally grown back to rank ten soulline. The Soul Devouring Beast inside the pond was completely made up of souls. It didnt look like it could leave the pond or the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Right now, Xillin only had a soul left. It didnt have a true body, and it could only unleash the Soul Races soul secret arts. This meant that Xillin might very well be the one who had created the pitch black barrier using its cultivation in the Profound Yin Nether Sea and its soul powers. The barrier might not be afraid of fire, but it was effective on Xillin, whose current form was completely made up of souls. Not even Malcolm and Latiff were immune to the fiery meteor. Lord Xillin! Second Prince Malcolm waved away the sparks headed his way in disgust before shouting at the Soul Devouring Beast hiding inside the black pond. Those fellows on the outside are starting to cause trouble. We need your power to control those whose Soul Altars are already trapped inside this barrier as quickly as possible! Once the six great forces Genesis Realm Soul Altars are enslaved, well be able to return their Soul Altars to their bodies and fight against those people outside. Work with us if you dont wish to sleep for another thirty millennia! Latiff yelled. Pei Deihong and the others in their Soul Altar forms couldnt hear a single word of what the Soul Race clansmen were saying. But Qin Lie was able to hear everything even though he was only a soul shadow and farther away. He immediately realized that Malcolm and Latiff had converted their speech through a Soul Race secret art. Since this soul shadow of his belonged to the soul of a pure Soul Race clansman, only he was able to hear and understand everything. Urged by both Malcolm and Latiff, Xillin once again surfaced from the pond that was connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. It looked like the Soul Devouring Beast had finally stopped hesitating. It got ready to control Pei Dehong and the others. It was at this moment Qin Lies true body outside Heavenly Yin Valley yelled, Senior Flame Emperor, the meteor you attracted earlier can penetrate that barrier and hurt them! The Flame Emperors mouth split into a grin. Thats good! Attack! You should keep attacking them, but with me guiding your attacks this time! Excited, Qin Lie added, Seniors, your Soul Altar and body will become separate if you were to pass through that barrier. However, you dont need to do that since Im here to guide all of your attacks! Follow my directions and attack where I say to attack! Use any power that is effective against souls, normal or like these in Heavenly Yin Valley! Attack! the Ice Emperor yelled. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1526: Blasting Out a Sky! At the Ice Emperors command, Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, and a couple of Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family Genesis Realm experts immediately connected their heart and soul to their Soul Altars. They prepared to bombard Heavenly Yin Valley with everything they got. Suddenly, Miao Yizi spoke up. Qin Lie, speaking of powers that work exceptionally well against souls, I think that your Heavenly Thunder Eradication is probably one of the most destructive powers we have. Heavenly Thunder Eradication Surprised, the Flame Emperor looked at Qin Lie and asked, You know how to use big brothers Heavenly Thunder Eradication? Naturally, the big brother he was referring to was the Thunder Emperorthe strongest known expert of the human race. Youre right! The Ice Emperor shook in realization. If theres one power thats exceptionally effective against souls, it has to be Heavenly Thunder Eradication! Qin Lie slapped his own forehead and said, I almost forgot! Heavenly Thunder Eradication was the first spirit art he had ever cultivated. Back at Ling Town, he had attracted heavenly lightning to temper his body and accumulate spirit energy. For the longest time, Heavenly Thunder Eradication had been his main strength until he started cultivating the Blood Spirit Art and the Frost Arts. He only slowed down his cultivation of Heavenly Thunder Eradication after he had learned that he had God Race bloodline in him. However, his passion for the power of thunder had never faded. When he was refining the Origin Crystal into his Soul Altar, he could clearly sense his recognition of the power of thunder deepening by a lot. However, because he came to possess two powerful Soul Beast avatars, a horde of soul servants, and numerous bloodlines that grew stronger each day, the times that Heavenly Thunder Eradication was necessary became more and more of a rarity. Come out! He pointed at his own glabella and summoned the thunder spirit in a zap of lightning. What is this? the Flame Emperor asked curiously. This is a Spirit of Void and Chaos, of thunder element specifically. Qin Lie grinned at the Flame Emperor. Swoosh swoosh! Multiple giant wooden pillars suddenly flew out of Qin Lies spatial ring and hovered above his head. Thunderblitz Tree! You have eight thousand-year-old Thunderblitz wood! The Flame Emperors astonishment wouldnt stop growing. The thunder spirit sat at the center of the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs above his head. Go! Then, Qin Lies crystalline Soul Altar took to the sky as well and stopped right next to the thunder spirit. Qin Lie slowly moved the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood above Heavenly Yin Valley with his powers. Rrrrmm! Crack! Thunder suddenly resounded throughout the bright blue sky. Then, the entire world darkened all of a sudden. A bolt of lightning as thick as a living dragon abruptly descended from the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven and landed squarely between the eight Thunderblitz wood slabs. The thunder spirit at the center suddenly blended into one with the bolt of heavenly lightning. The eight slabs immediately started crackling with lightning as if ignited. Even more rumbling came from within the clouds. Dense lightning swam across the sky like living dragons and snakes. A while later, even more lightning bolts fell down from the sky, passed through the center of the Thunderblitz formation, and was directed straight at Heavenly Yin Valley by Qin Lies Soul Altar. Their power was even amplified by the thunder spirit. Boom! Crackle! The heavenly lightning landed near the pond where Xillin resided. The Soul Devouring Beast was just about to attack Pei Dehongs Soul Altar when the lightning struck him squarely in the body. Zzzt! Xillins yin-element-made body immediately started smoking a little. It almost looked like it had been splashed with acid. But Qin Lie knew the Soul Devouring Beasts body was no flesh and blood body. It was really just a form made of pure souls. Any soul that had lost the protection of its physical body would find it difficult to resist a lightning strike. Xillins true body had long since been destroyed by the God Race. His current body was really just a mass of yin-element souls of Profound Yin Nether Sea! There was nothing more souls were afraid of than the lightning from the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven! Block those lightning bolts for me! Xillin roared. Unlike Xillin, Malcolm, and Latiff had Soul Beast bodies. Noticing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Malcolm let out a cold snort and transformed back to his Soul Beast form immediately. The giant Soul Beast stood in between the lightning strikes and the pond where the Soul Devouring Beast resided. Boom! Crackle! The torrent of thunder and lightning struck Malcolm squarely in the body, making it look like a million lightning snakes were swimming across its body. However, no pain could be seen from its bluish green eyes at all. The rank ten Soul Beast was clearly confident in its ability to block the torrent of thunder and lightning with its physical body. Just the same, Qin Lies soul only needed a glance to know that the Heavenly Thunder Eradication was effective against Xillin, a mass of souls who had lost its physical body, but not Latiff or Malcolm. He was after all, just an Imperishable Realm martial practitioner. His Heavenly Thunder Eradication had absolutely nothing to do with his bloodline powers. An Imperishable Realm level Heavenly Thunder Eradication simply couldnt summon enough power from the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven or twist the natural laws enough to harm Malcolm or Latiff. Lord Xillin! Latiff yelled loudly. Xillin emerged out of the pond from beneath the realm entrance as countless souls wriggled around its body. They looked like swollen flesh umps. An eerie and evil soul energy rippled out of the Soul Devouring Beast that was made of yin-element souls. Ngh! Pei Dehong and the others suddenly screamed in pain from inside their Soul Altars. It was as if the shadows and souls had suddenly entered their Soul Altars without warning. Qin Lie immediately realized through his one-level Soul Altar that Xillins evil soul energy had brought a seemingly endless amount of YIn Souls straight into their Soul Altars! It was as if every soul in the Profound Yin Nether Sea was under Xillins control. It was trying to overwhelm Pei Dehong and the others souls completely! Faster! Qin Lie roared inside his head. Second brother! Look above you! Latiff screamed. Three burning meteorites was falling straight towards Heavenly Yin Valley! It was the second wave of meteorites the Flame Emperor had attracted from space! The Flame Emperor was a peak Genesis Realm expert. He had fought against the Abyss Devils in the Abyss and other powerful races in other realms. Therefore, his true strength was an entire level above Hong Ju even though they were both nine-level Soul Altar experts! Bang! Bang bang! The three giant meteorites slammed into the back of Malcolms Soul Beast hard. Malcolms giant body was immediately knocked toward the ground by the combined force of the three meteorites. Screaming in horrible pain, Malcolm had enough sense to change his fall trajectory and miss the realm entrance or the pitch black pond. He crashed heavily against the ground instead and left a giant hole at least a dozen or so meters deep! That wasnt all. The heat energy inside the meteorites enveloped Malcolms Soul Beast avatar completely and burned it non-stop. Meanwhile, another volley of lightning flew straight towards the pond after the three-meteorite barrage. The lightning bolts struck Xillin unerringly, drawing a shrill scream from the Soul Devouring Beast and causing it to escape back into its pond. Zzzt! Zzzt! Qin Lie had guided small bits of lightning towards the six great forces Soul Altars as well. The innumerable souls that had invaded their Soul Altars were instantly wiped out by the wash of lightning. Suddenly, a couple of lightning covered souls appeared inside the pond beneath the realm entrance. It was as if those souls had escaped all the way back to the pond after they were struck by lightning inside the six great forces Soul Altars. They did not to show their faces any longer after that. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1527: Working From Both Inside and Outside Second brother! Lord Xillin! Third Prince Latiff shouted angrily when he saw that Malcolm was struck down by the fire meteorites, and Xillin the heavenly lightning. Without Malcolms protection, the Soul Devouring Beast had no choice but to sink back into the pond. Malcolm had also taken quite the hit from the Flame Emperors fire meteorites, not to mention that he was enduring Qin Lies Heavenly Thunder Eradication from the beginning. Malcolms giant Soul Beast avatar slowly climbed out of the self-made pit and flew. Roar! He let out a violent roar towards the outside of Heavenly Yin Valley. Roar! Latiff did the same. A terrifying soul ripple surged outside Heavenly Yin Valley like tidewater. The attack caused the Soul Altars that had been separated from their physical bodies even now to bob up and down like a boat that could capsize any second. Soul Beast bloodline abilitysoul devouring! Qin Lie immediately sniffed out the two Soul Race princes intentions when he heard their roars. The Soul Beast was a flesh and blood puppet with three main bloodline abilitiessoul devouring, Dark Soul, and Blood Soul. Dark Soul was a bloodline ability that could conceal a Soul Beasts bloodline power, Blood Soul could convert bloodline into pure soul energy, and soul devouring was the ability to consume souls. Right now, Latiff and Malcolm were trying to use their Soul Race secret arts to enslave the six great forces martial practitioners souls. However, even without their physical bodies, Pei Deihong and the others were all eight or nine-level Soul Altar experts. Their souls were all incredibly powerful. Therefore, it was almost impossible for the two princes to enslave their souls in such a short time. Originally, the two princes had wanted to borrow the Soul Devouring Beasts strength and its strange connection to the Profound Yin Nether Sea to eliminate the trapped martial practitioners souls and enslave them. However, the Flame Emperor and the rest of Qin Lies reinforcements were already starting to bombard Heavenly Yin Valley like mad before they could truly act. Without a body to protect it, Xillins yin soul form couldnt withstand any lightning attack at all. This meant that Xillin couldnt help them enslave the trapped martial practitioners souls. That was why Malcolm and Latiff decided to change their tactics. Instead of enslaving their souls and making them fight against their own kind, the two princes decided to use the soul devouring ability and devour their souls directly, further increasing their own strength! Once their Soul Beast avatars had devoured the souls of peak experts, they would obtain an almost infinite amount of soul energy immediately and become threatening at an entirely different level! It was true that they would lose the long term benefits of enslaving their enemies souls and turning them into soul servants. But the short term boost would enable them to fight the invaders evenly without Xillin! Whoosh whoosh! Both princes unleashed the bloodline ability soul devouring in unison. Their Soul Beast avatars opened their giant, bottomless mouths and started sucking in all souls that were within their range. Pei Dehong, Hong Ju, Ao Changsheng, Lu Zheng, and Zu Yangs eight and nine-level Soul Altars started to slip out of their control. Their souls had been pulled out of their translucent Soul Altars. Qin Lies soul shadow could see them struggling madly for fear of their lives. He understood that Xillins earlier attack using the Profound Yin Nether Seas souls had in fact depleted much of its strength. If he hadnt injected their Soul Altars with lightning and chased away the yin souls, Pei Dehong and the rest of the six great forces martial practitioners mightve been dragged into the Profound Yin Nether Sea already. If that had happened, their souls wouldve been imprint with a soul mark immediately. Once the soul mark formed, their souls would forever be enslaved by Latiff and Malcolm. After that, their souls would return to their physical bodies and regain their full strength. When that happened, they would become Latiff and Malcolms spears to use against the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the experts of the Sky Mender Palace, the Qin Family, and the Ji Family. This was not the result Qin Lie wished to see! It was true that he wanted nothing more than see Pei Dehong and his people die a horrible death. However, he restrained himself and helped them to escape using his thunder and lightning. Theyre trying to devour Pei Dehongs soul! Their souls are too powerful, if the two princes are allowed to succeed, they will instantly gain a tremendous amount of soul energy! Qin Lies true self said seriously outside the valley. Give me their location! the Flame Emperor yelled. Qin Lie closed his eyes and said, Keep attacking the Heavenly Yin Valley and show their Soul Beast avatars no quarter! Got it! The Flame Emperor grinned strangely before he leaped up to his nine-level flame Soul Altar. Fire meteorite! The tall mountains near Heavenly Yin Valley suddenly exploded into pieces. The Flame Emperor wrapped his flames around the shattered rocks that were at least as big as a rock house. Then, he threw them all toward Heavenly Yin Valley. The Ice Emperors power and the Flame Emperors power were at two ends of the spectrum. The Ice Emperor knew that he would only be diminishing the Flame Emperors power if he used his frost powers right now. That was why he chose to stand by and watch. The Sky Mender Palaces Hua Tianqiong, the Ji Familys Ji Dan, and Chen Lin chose this moment to act. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Hua Tiachiongs Soul Altar suddenly turned into a tornado that reached all the way to the clouds. The gray hurricane sucked a couple of thousand-meter tall mountains into itself. The nearby ancient trees, rocks, rivers, and dust were all sucked in as well. It looked like a giant, ten kilometer long gray dragon that was rearing to attack. Hua Tianqiong directed the hurricane straight towards Heavenly Yin Valley. Boom! An enormous suction force came from the bottom of the hurricane. Suddenly, a giant whirlpool appeared right above Heavenly Yin Valley. The scattered rocks inside the valley, the white bones that held the realm entrance together, the pond that connected to Profound Yin Nether Sea and even the two princes who were busy unleashing the soul devouring ability started floating uncontrollably towards the sky. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The Flame Emperors meteorites completely unaffected by the hurricanes, however. He continued to fire them straight into the valley. Bang! Bang bang! The two Soul Beasts that looked like giant dragons themselves were struck by burning rocks and dragged around by the hurricane. Their soul devouring bloodline ability was largely diminished as a result. The hurricane had affected even the six great forces martial practitioners Soul Altars. They were pulled up towards the sky. Even Qin Lies soul shadow was dragged into it. Bang! Bang! The Soul Altars and Qin Lies soul slammed straight into Xillins black barrier because of the hurricane. Both soul shadow and Soul Altar bounced right off the barriers like balls. Unfortunately, the hurricane pulled them right up into the sky again. The Soul Altars slammed into the pitch black barrier repeatedly. Bang! Bang! Bang! In just a dozen of seconds or so, their Soul Altars had slapped into the pitch black barrier at least dozens of times like a ping pong ball. The souls residing inside the Soul Altars screamed soundlessly in pain as if the impact had depleted much of their soul energy. It looked like they were faltering slightly. On the other hand, Qin Lie managed to stop his soul shadow from slamming into the black barrier again after the first impact. That was why he had escaped their suffering. Wait! Wait a second! Outside the valley, Qin Lie glared at Hua Tianqiong and yelled, Stop doing what youre doing! Why? Hua Tianqiong was caught off guard. My soul shadow and Pei Dehongs Soul Altar cant escape that soul barrier. Qin Lie explained hurriedly. Your hurricane isnt going to pull us out of Heavenly Yin Valley no matter what. Moreover, the damage youre doing to the two princes is nothing compared to senior Flame Emperors fire meteorites. Oh, okay. Hua Tianqiong nodded. Not good! It was at this moment Miao Yizi suddenly exclaimed, Someone is attacking Sky Bearing City! Who? Qin Lies expression changed drastically. Its Narsen of the Spirit Race. Hes leading the soul servants those two Soul Race clansmen had enslaved! Miao Yizi said urgently. No wonder we didnt see any of their soul servants. Theyd sent them all to Sky Bearing City! Dammit! Even Qin Lie was starting to panic. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1528: Two-Pronged Attack Qin Lie wasnt the only one who was surprised to hear that the Sky Bearing City was under attack. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperors attention was instantly diverted away from Heavenly Yin Valley. Sky Bearing City Everyone outside the valley knew just how critical the Sky Bearing City the Qin Family was protecting was. The heart of Spirit Realm lay under that ancient city. It was where the living soul of Spirit Realm, the geocentric motherlode resides. Without the geocentric motherlode, Spirit Realm would run out of spirit energy, and all living things would perish. The main objective of the God Race, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race and all other powerful foreign races was the geocentric motherlode! The reason the Three Emperors had returned from the outer realms, lured the God Race into Shattered Ice Realm ahead of time, and tried to repair the relationship between the six great forces and the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and the Sky Mender Palace were to protect the geocentric motherlode. They wouldnt allow any harm to befall it. Qin Hao hasnt returned yet, and Chen Lin is here with us. The amount of strength Sky Bearing City can muster is probably limited. The Ice Emperor pondered for a moment before saying to Ji Dan, Your familys Genesis Realm experts will return with me to Sky Bearing City. The Flame Emperor and Sky Mender Palace should be enough to hold down the fort. Got it! Ji Dan nodded. He immediately ordered the Ji Family Genesis Realm experts to gather next to the Ice Emperor. He then took out a prismatic mirror from his spatial ring. Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror! The image of Sky Bearing City suddenly appeared inside the mirror. Outside Sky Bearing City, Narsen, the Satorius Family experts, and a hundred or so Void Realm and Genesis Realm human martial practitioners were attacking Sky Bearing Citys light shield like crazy. Brilliant explosions and flashes of light were happening all across the sky. Qin Shan, Dan Yuanqing, and a couple more Qin Family experts could be seen looking at the sky and frowning deeply. Open! The mirror of Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror glowed brightly as a surge of terrific spatial energy burst out of the mirror. Boom! A tremendous power rippled out of the mirror immediately. Bang! However, the prismatic mirror abruptly exploded without warning, causing sharp fragments to penetrate Ji Dans arms and waist. The Genesis Realm experts near him were wounded by the explosion as well, shouting. The Purple Illusory Heaven Mirror has shattered! How could this be? Without the Purple Illusory Heaven Mirror, itd be almost impossible to make it to Sky Bearing City in time! The Ji Familys experts frowned when they saw the Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror exploding and their forefather being wounded in the process. It ultimately isnt the Heavengold Mirror Miao Yizi sighed softly. She was fully aware that the Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror was just an imitation of the Heavengold Mirror. The Heavengold Mirror was a Divine Grade artifact that was passed down in the Ji Family for generations, not the Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror. Unfortunately, the Heavengold Mirror was damaged badly since a long time ago. It would never be able to unleash its true power again. It was why Ji Yao had decided to gift Duan Qianjie the Heavengold Mirror in the first place. The Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror had been forged based on the Heavengold Mirrors structure. Although this artifact was slightly more powerful than the damaged Heavengold Mirror, it was incomparable to a perfect Heavengold Mirror. Since Miao Yizi practiced the power of space herself, she knew that a perfect Heavengold Mirrors reputation as a top grade spatial Divine Grade artifact was well-deserved. If Ji Dan had been holding a perfect Heavengold Mirror, she was certain that he could lead everyone to Sky Bearing City no matter what was going on there. Its useless. Qin Lie shook his head suddenly. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were currently looking at Qin Lie. They knew that Qin Lie possessed a secret art that allowed spatial travel no matter what the distance. They had put their hopes on Qin Lie. Qin Lie said, I have a soul servant at the Sky Bearing City, and I tried to create a star door myself while Senior Ji was using the Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror. But Im well aware that Narsen wouldnt give me a chance to do so. Narsen of the Satorius Family is well-versed in the power and laws of space. His bloodline is also imprinted with the laws and essences of many spatial secret arts. I suspect that his comprehension and knowledge of the power of space had probably reached my masters level. Chen Lin added, Ive been to Vermillion Bird Realm and witnessed his mastery of space myself. If he had truly twisted the spatial laws around Sky Bearing City with his bloodline power, then no realm entrance or spatial teleportation formation within the range of his power will be usable. A bitter smile entered Chen Lins features. If the Heavengold Mirror wasnt damaged, then it could probably repair the distorted space around Sky Bearing City considering that it has the unique power of locally restoring the laws of space. However He shook his head. Eh! Qin Lie frowned all of a sudden. It was because he noticed that Malcolm and Latiffs soul presences were diminishing little by little. Even the black barrier covering the sky of Heavenly Yin Valley seemed to be vanishing slowly. Whoosh! His Dark Soul Beast avatar passed through the pitch black barrier in a flash and landed inside the valley. The soul shadow he had sent into the valley a long time ago reentered the Dark Soul Beasts avatar. The barrier has disappeared! Qin Lies true self yelled on the outside. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and the others immediately took off to Heavenly Yin Valley after hearing his cry. As expected, their Soul Altars and bodies were unaffected now that the barrier was gone. The bodies of Pei Dehong and the six great forces martial practitioners were originally isolated outside Heavenly Yin Valley. Suddenly, they discovered that their connection to their bodies had been returned to normal. Their Soul Altars quickly flew back into their bodies. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! They instantly became one with their bodies once more. That was too close. We literally escaped from the jaws of death. Lets kill those two Soul Race clansmen as soon as possible! The six great forces martial practitioners stared at the Soul Beasts inside the valley hatefully even as they sighed with great relief. Meanwhile, the Flame Emperor was still raining meteors and burning rocks onto Malcolm and Latiffs Soul Beast avatars. The two Soul Beasts were currently lying on the ground and smoking from head to toe. It was almost as if they were dead. Not a trace of soul presence could be detected from their bodies. The black pond at the center of the valley had disappeared as well. All that was left behind was a giant, pitch black hole that seemed to connect to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Bone-chilling air and creepy howls came out of the giant, bottomless hole from time to time. All the experts standing close to the hole felt like their hair was standing on their backs, and their souls seemingly overwhelmed. The realm entrance on top of the dark pond had exploded into nothing since a long time ago. Even the bones seemed to have been crushed into powder. The Dark Soul Beast avatar landed next to the pond and touched the crushed bone powder before saying, A fake, this realm entrance is a fake. There is no way the bones used to build a realm entrance would be this fragile. Those two Soul Race clansmen had purposely made a fake realm entrance to fool us into thinking that they will attract even more Soul Race clansmen into Spirit Realm. They had baited us into attacking Heavenly Yin Valley with everything we got and we had fallen right into their trap. He shot a glance at Pei Dehong and the others. The six great forces martial practitioners looked quiet and gloomy. Qin Lie added solemnly, This is my mistake as well. I didnt notice that the realm entrance was fake, nor did I realize that the barrier outside Heavenly Yin Valley had the ability to separate ones Soul Altar from their body. Where are they? Hua Tianqiong pointed at the two Soul Beasts. They Qin Lie wore a bitter look on his face. They probably were planning to borrow the Soul Devouring Beast and the Profound Yin Nether Seas power to kill all martial practitioners who made it inside Heavenly Yin Valley and convert them into soul servants. However, their plan hadnt gone as they had intended. They had switched to plan B the moment they noticed that things were going awry. They discarded their Soul Beast avatars and scattered their souls towards their soul servants. This means that their souls would regather outside the Sky Bearing City. All Soul Race clansmen have a secret art that allows them scatter themselves into their soul servants souls, and remake themselves afterwards. Everyone turned pale with shock. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi looked downright fearful and anxious. Sky Bearing City was already under heavy pressure thanks to the Satorius Family and the soul servants. What could Sky Bearing City possibly do if the two Soul Race princes were to join their ranks as well? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1529: Sudden Change Outside Sky Bearing City, a lot of human martial practitioners were standing behind Narsen. These peoples souls had been marked with a soul imprint. They were all Latiff and Malcolms soul servants. Right now, a black soul smoke was seeping out of the corner of their eyes, their nose and their ears. The puffs of soul smokes were someone converging in the sky. A dozen or so seconds later, two giant Soul Trees suddenly appeared above their heads. It was Malcolm and Latiffs True Souls. A Genesis Realm soul servant produced two Ninth Heaven martial practioners bodies. Masters, here are some bodies for you to possess. They were people Malcolm and Latiff hadnt managed to enslave in time after taking down Ninth Heaven. Whoosh! Malcolm and Latiffs Soul Trees slipped into the two bodies heads and entered their minds. The two human race martial practitioners abruptly opened their eyes. A dark green light that looked like a burning flame could be seen inside their pupils. Malcolm and Latiff were moving their limbs and adapting to their bodies. They seemed to be wearing dark and unhappy looks on their faces. How goes the battle on your side of things? Narsen asked. There was a bit of an accident. Malcolm frowned and said, It turns out that not all human martial practitioners are idiots. Neither the Ice Emperor nor the Flame Emperor had blindly charged into Heavenly Yin Valley, so we didnt manage to separate their Soul Altars from their bodies. Also, that Qin Lie brat was guiding their aim and causing a lot of trouble for us. I suppose you can say that our operation at Heavenly Yin Valley is a failure. We even had to leave our Soul Beast avatars behind for now. I told you before that that boy is a difficult opponent whos full of mysteries. Now you believe me? Narsen said calmly. He had warned Malcolm and Latiff since the planning stage that they must watch out for Qin Lie. However, both Soul Race clansmen had thought that Narsen had exaggerated Qin Lies abilities. After all, Narsen was the one who had failed to kill Qin Lie both times at Vermillion Bird Realm and Giant Spirit Realm. They both thought that Narsen was looking for an excuse to dress up his own failures. But now that they had both failed in their operation, they finally realized that Narsen hadnt been exaggerating after all. Qin Lie had definitely played a critical role in disrupting their plans. It doesnt matter. Its not like were only relying on just one operation to succeed. If either one of our operations works, then our plan is a success regardless. The second prince didnt look worried by their failure at the Heavenly Yin Valley. Why is Sky Bearing City still standing, Narsen? Didnt you say that you have a plan? I was waiting for you to come back to me, wasnt I? Narsen replied. Wed failed, and wed lost even the two Soul Beast avatars best suited for us. Dont you think its time you show us some sincerity? Latiff snorted. But of course. Narsen smiled at them both. At Heavenly Yin Valley. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were staring at the dry pond, the destroyed realm entrance and the two soulless Soul Beasts with heavy looks. They had tried many other ways to teleport directly to Sky Bearing City from Heavenly Yin Valley. Unfortunately, all their attempts had ended in failure thus far. Spirit Realm was incredibly vast, and Ninth Heavens Heavenly Yin Valley was exceptionally far away from Sky Bearing City. Without using a teleportation formation, it would take them at least two to four hours to reach Sky Bearing City by flight. No one could tell if Sky Bearing City would still be standing by the time they reached there. Qin Lie sighed. You guys try to think of some ways. My true body cannot create a star door to Sky Bearing City, so there is only one way left for me to move there in a short time. Suddenly, his Dark Soul Beast avatars soul started weakening. His true self remained perfectly unchanged, however. Inside Sky Bearing City. At a corner of dark palace, soul smoke suddenly seeped out of an Asura clansmans orifices. Since Qin Lie had only left behind one soul servant in Sky Bearing City, the time he took to depart his physical body and reappear inside the soul servants head through the soul imprint was a dozen of times longer than Latiff or Malcolm. It took him more than a minute before his Soul Tree had finally reappeared above the soul servant. Right now, there was no one inside the palace. All of the Qin Familys martial practitioners had taken off to the skies. Master, there are no suitable bodies nearby for you to possess. How about I separate my Soul Altar from my body? The Asura Race soul servant said. Mn. The Asura Race soul servant manifested his five-level Soul Altar after hearing Qin Lies agreement. This soul servant was just a middle stage Void Realm martial practitioner. Qin Lies Soul Tree entered his soul servants mind after the latters Soul Altar had left his own body. Strange, black threads started crawling all over the Asura clansmans face and body like spirit snakes. A dozen or so seconds later, the black tendrils disappeared entirely after Qin Lies Soul Tree had successfully planted itself inside its body. Qin Lie abruptly got up to his feet and said to the five-level Soul Altar, Stay here. I know. Qin Lienow an Asura clansmanflew out of the hall and took to the skies of Sky Bearing City. He immediately noticed that his grandfather Qin Shan, Dan Yuanqing, Qin Yun, Qin Ye, Hunchback Ba, and Gan Feipeng were standing in the air. He flew straight towards them. Who are you!? Dan Yuanqing abruptly shouted menacingly at Qin Lie, forbidding the latte from coming closer. Give him passage. But Qin Shan waved his hands and stopped Dan Yuanqing. He was the only one here who knew who this Asura Race soul servant was. Grandpa, its me. Qin Lie spoke up suddenly after he had gotten close to the group. Im temporarily possessing this body. Dan Quanqing was very surprised. Qin Lie? Mn. This Asura clansman is one of my soul servants Qin Lie explained briefly before moving on to the next subject. Those two Soul Race princes had used the same method as me to move outside Sky Bearing City. We were met with a couple of obstacles at Heavenly Yin Valley, but all in all everyone had made it out safely. However, Sky Bearing Citys spatial laws had been distorted and destroyed, and the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor are unable to rush to Sky Bearing City immediately. I came here first because I was worried that you wouldnt know about the two princes return and the latest situation. Qin Shan replied calmly, Dont worry, Sky Bearing City will not fall. Dont worry, back when we first built Sky Bearing City, we were prepared to face even the God Races main army. Qin Yun was smiling rather confidently himself. It is not an exaggeration to say that Sky Bearing City is Spirit Realms toughest fortress. Forget these enemies, even the patriarchs of God Race combined would be hardpressed to break Sky Bearing City immediately. Grandpa, Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race was here before Qin Lie reminded him. Qin Shan replied confidently, Its fine. Id dealt with all his little tricks. Those Spirit Race clansmen had tried all kinds of methods on Sky Bearing City earlier, but they ultimately werent able to affect anything. A hint of pride appeared in Qin Yuns eyes. The Qin Family had spent countless manpower and resources to build Sky Bearing City. No one knew better than us how powerful it truly is. In that case, then all is well. Qin Lie nodded before adding, Since the situation isnt urgent, I shall inform the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor to fly straight over then. Mn. Qin Shan grunted in acknowledgement. They could attack Sky Bearing City for half a months and not make any progress. We have plenty of time. Qin Yun looked completely unperturbed. Zzzt! But suddenly, a gap on the protective shield suddenly opened from inside on Sky Bearing City! Qin Shan abruptly turned pale with shock. The Qin Family martial practitioners had screamed out in shock as well. Qin Yun and Qin Yes faces looked practically bloodless They had no idea what had happened for such a change to occur. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The invaders led by Narsen instantly entered Sky Bearing City. In just the blink of an eye, the invaders that had been kept outside until now had entered Sky Bearing City. The light shield that was supposed to be capable of protecting the entire Sky Bearing City and resisting even the God Races patriarchs combined had abruptly become meaningless. Qin Shan wasnt looking at Narsen or the two humans who were clearly Latiff and Malcolm. It looked like he was at nothing in particular until a man slowly formed from a fusion of light and shadow. The man said softly, Sorry. What Great Sage Tian Qi could give me is something neither the Qin Family nor the humans Three Emperors could provide. Curse Progenitor! Qin Lie yelled fiercely. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1530: The Chess Player Light and shadow superimposed upon one another until they formed the Curse Progenitor. The Curse Progenitors soul had merged with Sky Bearing City since the moment it was built. He was Qin Shans most trusted guardian spirit of the city. One might even say that he was the one who protected Sky Bearing City all this time after the Qin Family had been forced to leave Spirit Realm for three hundred years. It was through him that Qin Shan was able to control everything that was happening in Sky Bearing City. He was the brain of Sky Bearing City, and Qin Shans arms and feet to control everything. Everything such as the great city-protecting formation and the city defenses must go through him first. That was why his defection was almost the equivalent of surrendering the entire Sky Bearing City to the enemy! You dare! A strange soul ripple abruptly spread out of Asura Race soul servant. He was trying to enslave the Curse Progenitor directly using A Soul Race secret art. The Curse Progenitors body had been tempered by the Soul Suppressing Orb before. His true body was covered in strange patterns. He was trying to use his control over the Curse Progenitors body to enslave the latter again, separating body and soul from one another. Are you looking for that body of mine? The Curse Progenitor smiled faintly at him. To tell you the truth, I no longer depend on that body anymore after Id merged with Sky Bearing City as one. Sky Bearing City is my body for as long as it exists in this world. The body youre seeking isnt in Spirit Realm right now, so theres no way you can to control me again through that body. Qin Lie stopped as the Curse Progenitor expected him to. Great Sage Tian Qi has brought your body to the Spirit Races territory, hasnt he? Qin Lie said heavily. The Curse Progenitor smiled, but didnt give him an answer. Qin Lie suddenly recalled another thing and yelled, You claimed to have lured the Profound Ice Family over ahead of time under the Ice Emperors order back at the Shattered Ice Realm. Was it really the Ice Emperors order, or was it Great Sage Tian Qis? Everyones faces changed drastically when they heard this. It was because they recalled that the Curse Progenitor and the Three Emperors had communicated with one another in secret all these years. The Ice Emperor was able to enter and leave Sky Bearing City in confidence. This meant that the Curse Progenitor had had the Three Emperors trust. Some time ago, the six great forces and the Qin Family were just about to engage in an all-out war. However, the Profound Ice Familys sudden arrival and their invasion of the Dragon Realm had forced them to stop. Qin Lie later discovered that the Curse Progenitor had lured the Profound Ice Family members over to Spirit Realm ahead of time under the Ice Emperors orders. At first, he believed that the Curse Progenitor had acted for the benefit of all of Spirit Realm. Now, it would seem like the Curse Progenitor and even the Three Emperors of the human race had acted under Great Sage Tian Qis machinations. This meant that Great Sage Tian Qi had single-handedly created the situation that was plaguing Spirit Realm right now. That wasnt all. The Satorius Family, Latiff and Malcolm, the Night Ghosts Spirit Realm was like a chessboard, its races the chess pieces, and Great Sage Tian Qi the player who was moving all of the pieces around. Great Sage Tian Qi had done many things as Great Master Tian Qi during the three hundred years he had spent in Sky Bearing City. The Curse Progenitor smiled and said, He had discovered me the moment he entered Sky Bearing City. In order to persuade me to join his side, he had brought my soul into the Spirit Races territory, showed me much of his operations in the outer realms, and made me realize just how small the races of Spirit Realm truly were. He showed me that the demise of Spirit Realm was unavoidable even with his omnipotence, and what I could do for him After roaming the outer realms for a while, I finally understood what I was looking for. That is why Im willing to obey his instructions. What he could give me was something none of you could provide. When the Curse Progenitor was done explaining, he added, There are two reasons why Sky Bearing Citys realm entrances and spatial teleportation formations are unusable. One, it was because of Narsens spatial distortion powers. Two, it was because I had sealed them with Sky Bearing Citys powers. Its almost impossible for the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the experts of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace to enter Sky Bearing City immediately. Even if they did, they wouldnt be able to breach Sky Bearing City because of me. Narsen and his people have more than enough time to complete their objective. How dare you use Sky Bearing City against your own allies! Qin Yun yelled angrily. The reason Sky Bearing City was built was to defend against foreign races and protect the geocentric motherlode. The Curse Progenitor was one of the Five Progenitors of the human race, but right now he had opened the gates to the human races enemies and shut the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor outside. In Qin Yuns opinion, the Curse Progenitor had committed a grave crime that could never be forgiven for as long as the human race existed! Spirit Realm is destined to disappear, and no one has the power to change this outcome. The Curse Progenitor sighed. The only outcome that is available to those who cannot realize the truth is death. The gap on the light shield of Sky Bearing City vanished at this moment. By now, Narsen, Malcolm, Latiff, and the rest of their enemies had entered Sky Bearing City. No one could enter Sky Bearing City now, whether it be normal practitioners or the Flame and Ice Emperors. The Qin Familys strongest expert, Qin Hao, isnt in Sky Bearing City right now. The few Genesis Realm experts and rank ten foreign experts you commanded had been sent away to defend the Wood Race, the Yaksha Race, and the Black Jail Race. The Curse Progenitor stared deeply at Qin Shan before saying, Right now, you only have two Genesis Realm experts, Dan Yuanqing and Liu He. This power wont be enough to do anything in Sky Bearing City. Qin Shan didnt give the Curse Progenitor a reply. The Curse Progenitor had witnessed his every move. He also knew all of his plans. Some time ago, he had sent the Qin Familys peak experts away to defend Spirit Realm from foreign forces. Even the Qin Familys Genesis Realm foreign delegates and foreign rank ten bloodline warriors were currently operating in other realms. The reason he dared to make such bold moves was because Sky Bearing City was like an impenetrable fortress. He was absolutely certain that Sky Bearing City could endure any attack until his experts had returned. After all, he had a number of realm entrances inside Sky Bearing City. All of Qin Familys experts were supposed to be able to return to Sky Bearing City on a short notice. That was why he dared to send away all their experts on business. However, he could never imagine that the soul of Sky Bearing City, the Curse Progenitor, would betray the entire human race. He never thought that he would be a spy for Great Sage Tian Qi since a long time ago. This unexpected betrayal had created a giant hole in all of his plans. Right now, Qin Shan was trying his best to think of a way to turn this situation around. Oh no! Meanwhile, Qin Lies true self was rushing back to Sky Bearing City with everyone. He immediately told them what had happened in Sky Bearing City. Sitting on their Soul Altars and moving through the clouds as quick as lightning, the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor turned pale with shock Even they had no idea how to turn the situation around. Maybe the Curse Progenitor is why the Thunder Emperor still hasnt returned yet! The Ice Emperor slowed down and pulled Qin Lie closer to him with a beam of icy light. The Curse Progenitor was supposed to receive the Thunder Emperor from the outer realms. I was wondering why the Thunder Emperor hasnt shown up yet even though its been a while now. Logically speaking, he shouldve returned to Spirit Realm a long time ago. What, the Curse Progenitor was the one who planned the Thunder Emperors return journey? Qin Lie was stunned when he heard this. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperors faces looked heavy. If the Curse Progenitor was one of Great Sage Tian Qis, then everything that had communicated and planned with him mustve been privy to latters eyes and ears. By now, it was clear that something had befallen the Thunder Emperor. It was very possible that Great Sage Tian Qi had done something to disrupt his return. Considering the Qin Familys current strength in Sky Bearing City, its unlikely that well be able to protect the geocentric motherlode any longer after the Curse Progenitors betrayal. Even the Flame Emperor was feeling a sense of despair. The Ice Emperor was sighing as well. All we can do is fight back with all we have. Behind them, the Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Familys martial practitioners groaned in sorrow after hearing their conversation. They felt like they could see the loss of the geocentric motherlode, the death of Spirit Realm and the desolate realms that were void of life in their minds already. Inside Sky Bearing City. The Curse Progenitor spoke suddenly, Narsen, Qin Lie is inside that person. Narsen and the Satorius Family members summoned their demon pets and began merging with them as they flew towards the Qin Family members. Latiff and Malcolms soul servants were flying next to Narsen as well. They would be fighting against the Qin Familys experts as well. Meanwhile, Latiff and Malcolm were gathering their soul energy and executing Soul Burial. As long as Narsen and their soul servants kept the Qin Familys experts busy, it wouldnt be long before Sky Bearing City was turned into a dead city. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1531: Evil God Ming Xuao Chapter 1531: Demon God Ming Xuao "Qin Lie, oh Qin Lie. You escaped me twice in Vermillion Bird Realm and Giant Spirit Realm. This time, you could have not come, but you came in soul form. I want to see how you escape this time." Narsen laughed as he led the Spirit Race experts to fly over from afar. "Come out." A giant golden rhino suddenly jumped out of a tearing spatial crack at his shout. This was Narsen''s demon pet! Narsen had locked the spatial laws around Sky Bearing City. With the secret help of the Curse Progenitor, all outside forces, the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor included, could not enter. The Purple Illusory Heavenly Mirror of the Ji Family was rendered ineffective. Narsen was the master of this area, and he could tear apart space as he wished. With the help of the Curse Progenitor, he was the one in charge of the flow of people. His demon pet could come to his aid from anywhere too. That enormous rhino shining with golden light gave an earth-shaking roar. It shone as it charged toward the Qin Family. "Such a powerful beast!" Dan Yuanqing, who had a seven-level Soul Altar and was in the early stage of the Genesis Realm, felt the bloodline presence of the golden rhino and frowned. A glowing seven-level Soul Altar appeared from Dan Yuanqings forehead. He immediately jumped on top of it and moved to intercept the charging rhino to prevent any casualties in the Qin Family forces. "Whoosh!" A golden light ten thousand meters long shot out of the horn of the golden rhino. The light was like a long golden river that stretched in the direction of Dan Yuanqing''s Soul Altar. Just as Dan Yuanqing was about to act, he saw the criss-crossing lightning in Narsen''s blue eyes. In a flash, an invisible spatial pressure completely covered him. He couldn''t help but grunt. At this moment, the golden energy ten thousand meters long from the golden rhino landed on his seven-level Soul Altar. "Ssst!" The glittering and colorful seven-level Soul Altar gave off bright light like fireworks in the sky above Sky Bearing City. Dan Yuanqing suddenly shouted. Everyone could see that he had been hit by the golden rhino after Narsen''s sneak attack. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie used his subsoul to control the corpse of the Asura Race and headed toward the golden rhino. He wanted to use a Soul Race secret art to attack the demon pet. "Stand down." Qin Shan suddenly raised a hand. "Grandpa!" Qin Lie shouted. "It is not your turn to fight at all costs," Qin Shan said coolly. "Old Master..." At this time, a middle-aged man who was very thin and had withered features called out in a strange tone. Qin Lie stilled. This nondescript middle-aged man spoke in the language of the Spirit Realm with the same awkward accent as Luz of the Dark Shadow Race, and La Pu of the Ghost Eye Race... "Youve come," Qin Shan nodded. At his words, the sallow-faced middle-aged man''s figure grew blurry and disappeared. "Crack!" A crisp sound suddenly came above the head of the golden rhino. In the next moment, Narsen''s demon pet gave off an ear-piercing wail. Qin Lie focused and then his body shook. The middle-aged man who had been standing in front of Qin Shan a moment earlier could be seen on the golden rhinos head, a huge object in his hand... It was the horn of the golden rhino! The giant rhino underneath him walked in sorrow as it shone with golden light. The thin man did not seem to care. He gripped the golden horn and suddenly shoved it toward the head of the golden rhino. "Pfft!" That horn which came from the golden rhino sunk into the demon pets skull. The demon pet that Narsen raised from childhood immediately stopped howling. The golden light in its eyes slowly grew dim. It had not been able to merge with Narsen and show its greatest power before its own horn penetrated its head. "No!" Narsen''s shout finally sounded. Everything happened in a flash from when Qin Shan nodded to the golden rhino''s head being pierced through Even Narsen, as powerful as he was, could not react in time. By the time he realized, the result had already been decided. Even he could not reverse this. "Grandpa, he is?" Qin Lie''s eyes flashed. The thin middle-aged man still did not show his aura when killing Narsen''s demon pet. If Qin Lie''s subsoul was not a rank ten soulline Soul Race clansman, if he had not heard the person speak awkwardly in the Spirit Realm language like La Pu and Luz, he feared he would not think of the other''s identity and true power. "Father, who is he?" Qin Yun asked curiously. As Qin Shan''s eldest son, even he did not know the person''s identity and origins. "Patriarch, your demon pet... is dead?" Boggart of the Satorius Family looked in shock as though he did not dare believe the reality in front of him. He could not imagine how that person was able to easily kill Narsen''s demon pet based on the golden rhino''s strength and Narsen''s cautious personality. Boggart suddenly felt terrified. Because in this moment, the thin man''s hair and eyes turned deep purple. He roamed in the sky over Sky Bearing City like a snarling demon. Corpses fell from the sky above the ancient city like kites with their strings cut. Those people were Satorius Family members or the soul servants of Latiff and Malcolm. They were all human experts in the Void or the Genesis Realm, or rank nine Spirit Race clansmen. However, that was of no relevance before the thin mans lightning speed. "Where did you come from?!" Narsen finally lost control and shouted. "I do not believe that a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss would listen to a lowly human!" "Great Lord of the Abyss?" That person shook his head and said, "I have never gone to the Abyss, and never thought of myself as a Great Lord of the Abyss. But, three millennia ago, other people hailed me as Evil God, or Demon God." "It''s him! The Demon God of Nether Realm!" "One of the five great Demon Gods!" "He should have been killed by Sky Mender Palace three thousand years ago!" Those human race soul servants enslaved by Malcolm and Latiff suddenly screamed. Three thousand years ago, the experts of Nether Realm started to invade Central World of Spirit Realm through the Nether Continent. At the time, the Gold rank forces of the human race had been greatly wary of the five great Demon Gods. In the end, Sky Mender Palace gathered all the forces and fought the five great Demon Gods. The price they paid to destroy them was immense. The Nether Realm declined from then on. Sky Mender Palace almost invaded them and exterminated their races instead. Three thousand years ago, Qin Shan was the most skilled artificer of Spirit Realm, and the Qin Family just a family that sold spirit artifacts, far from their present power and foundation. But he used his private relationship with Hua Tianqiong to ask Sky Mender Palace to have mercy and spare Nether Realm. Due to this, all the races of Nether Realm called him the Venerable One. After Qin Lies death and Qin Familys exile, he left the Central World and had gone into hiding. He took the other Qin Lie to hide in Ling Town. The Ling Town''s Ling Family had coincidentally been proven to be the descendants of the Dark Nether Race, the royal race of Nether Realm. Qin Lie, under his urgings, coincidentally made an engagement with Ling Yushi... All the signs showed that Qin Shan and Nether Realm, and the Dark Nether Race always had an unusual relationship. But no one had expected the strongest of the five Demon Gods of Nether Realm was still alive. And had always been beside Qin Shan! "Back then I said our time to fight Ninth Heaven was not mature and needed to wait a while longer." Qin Shan turned and said to Qin Yun and Qin Ye. "I needed to wait because Ming Xiao had not awoken completely. Otherwise, we would not have lost. Pity, I did not manage to control myself and attacked prematurely because of Lie''er''s matter..." As he spoke, the Demon God he called "Ming Xiao" killed more than half of the invaders. He is every bit equal to the strongest Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson ." Qin Lie was amazed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1532: Fight to the Death! With Qin Lie''s understanding of the Abyss Devils and his experience, the Demon God called "Ming Xiao" had not exerted his full strength. Ming Xiao''s rank ten bloodline had not completely exploded and transformed. When a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss released their bloodline, they wouldnt look like present Ming Xiao. There were all kinds of rumors about the Demon Gods in Nether Realm. They all described how when the Demon God transformed, they would not be much smaller than the giant dragons and ancient beasts. Ming Xiao only looked like a purple-eyed and purple-haired human... But even so, the soul servants and Satorius Family members could not withstand his power. "Crack!" Purple lightning flashed above Sky Bearing City like a giant net. Thick abyss devil energy came from the thick bolts of lightning. They turned Sky Bearing City into a deep purple ocean. Ming Xiao seemed to hide within the dense purple abyss devil energy and gradually disappeared. But his terrifying aura seemed to be an enormous shadow that clouded every being''s mind and Soul Altar. "Narsen! Stop him!" The second prince of the Soul Race, Malcolm, howled. The human body he was possessing was trapped by the bolts of purple lightning. At this moment, Malcolm wanted to use Soul Burial to turn Sky Bearing City into a dead city. He suddenly felt Ming Xiaos aura drown him, as though he was being submerged in deep purple ocean. "Damn it! Our Soul Beast bodies are still in Heavenly Yin Valley!" Latiff cursed. For them, their Soul Beast bodies could exert their greatest power. The two human bodies they were in could not release their full power. They were at a disadvantage fighting a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss with their human puppets. "Do not worry, I can handle it." Narsen calmed down. His dark gaze moved away from the golden rhino. He cut off his complicated emotions and focused on Ming Xiao. "Great Lord of the Abyss..." Narsen evaluated Ming Xiaos true combat power as he slowly adjusted his power and used his bloodline to take advantage of the spatial laws. As his bloodline boiled, his eyes shot out icy blue lights that looked like crystals in the air. Strange ripples appeared in Sky Bearing City''s space like waves. A suffocating and terrifying pressure came from the sky and reached every being''s Soul Altar and mind. "Oh!" Dan Yuanqing, who possessed a seven-level Soul Altar, suddenly fell to the ground with his prismatic Soul Altar. Beside Qin Shan, another seven-level Soul Altar expert Liu He, also had a pale face. His body wavered. The stronger the experts, the more levels they had in their Soul Altar, the more pressure they seemed to endure. Qin Shan, Qin Yun, and the others were slowly falling back into the city facing such terrifying pressure. Qin Lie, who had an Asura Race body, and a Soul Race subsoul, also felt the crushing pressure of the spatial laws. His soul was not affected by the terrifying pressure, but the Asura Race body he possessed could not withstand it. He could only slowly move toward the city. "Boom!" The ocean of purple abyss devil energy covering Sky Bearing City suddenly sank down to the city. The Qin Family martial practitioners, and artificers in the city felt their hearts beat rapidly as the purple abyss devil energy fell. They all felt as though they were going to meet a calamity. "Life Extraction Art!" Narsen''s bloodline power changed and the spatial power pushing down suddenly increased. An indescribable biomagnetic field seemed to cover all of Sky Bearing City as the spatial power increased. All beings in vicinity felt a wave of tiredness wash over them. "Not good!" Qin Lie frowned. "Narsen and the Soul Race clansmen are using Soul Burial to consume souls and the other is using the life-attribute art of the Spirit Race to harvest the lifeforce of all beings. Soon, everyone in Sky Bearing City will die out. He and the two Soul Race princes will gain power that we temporarily cant match!" "Do not worry too much!" Qin Shan''s tone was calm. He frowned and looked towards the sinking deep purple clouds. "Argh!" A sky-rending howl came from within the purple sea of clouds. The slowly sinking purple clouds suddenly began floating back up! An enormous shadow with wings on their back and curved horns on the head appeared. The enormous demon figure seemed to drag on the sky with a hand and push upwards. "Boom!" The sky seemed to be pushed upwards, and the spatial pressure on everyone immediately disappeared. "Snap snap snap!" Thousands of lightning bolts were released from the gigantic shadows figure, burning their targets like purple flame. Strange spatial patterns seemed to burn, ignited by the purple demon fire. The beings inside Sky Bearing City suddenly felt their tiredness disappear. "Careful of Soul Burial!" Qin Lie warned. In the purple cloud sea, the enormous figure slapped at Malcolm and Latiff''s human race bodies with an enormous hand. Countless bolts of lightning turned into a galaxy that drowned the two Soul Race clansmen. "Poof!" Their human race bodies exploded in the purple lightning. Their Soul Trees flew out and floated to the side. "Do not use Soul Burial! Work together to kill this Abyss Devil first!" Boggart screamed. The two Soul Race princes in their Soul Tree form heard Boggart''s shoutand suddenly had a realization. The two Soul Trees suddenly changed into countless wisps of green flame. The green flames seemed to fall into corners of Sky Bearing City like meteors. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of martial practitioners flew out of every area in Sky Bearing City. Those people had green eyes and green flames leaking out of the corners of their eyes. The martial practitioners who had been instantaneously possessed burned their souls and increased Malcolm and Latiff''s power. The possessed martial practitioners stood in a strange formation. Hundreds of souls burned together, and the soul power they produced seemed to all head towards Ming Xiao who had changed into his Demon God form. Those who were unfamiliar with the Soul Race secret arts did not understand what happened. They only saw the enormous demon figure floating in the purple ocean of clouds suddenly shudder. Then that giant figure seemed to be restrained by invisible chains, its arms moving with difficulty. "Soul Bind!" Qin Lie immediately saw Ming Xiao''s soul was being suddenly bound by Malcolm and Latiff working together at a price of the souls of hundreds of martial practitioners. Narsen''s blue eyes suddenly lit up. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1533: Battle of Souls! "Attack!" A roar came from the martial practitioners burning their souls in unison. All the martial practitioners in Sky Bearing City were shocked at the invaders resolve. "Coming!" Narsen responded. "Sst ssst!" An enormous spatial blade, ten meters wide and almost a thousand meters long, formed from his bloodline power. At this time, the Curse Progenitor who had disappeared when Ming Xiao came, flashed back into existence. The city-protecting shield covering all of Sky Bearing City turned into a ray of light that shot towards the purple clouds. The purple ocean of dense abyss devil energy immediately dissipated under the light''s attack. The blurry figure of Ming Xiao in the purple clouds immediately grew clear. Narsen used bloodline power to make an enormous spatial blade that appeared able to tear everything intangible to slice towards Ming Xiao''s transformed body. "Master!" Dan Yuanqing and Liu He screamed as they saw Ming Xiao''s soul being bound and Narsen''s spatial blade about to land. Qin Lie also paled. "Ming Xiao would not die so easily," Qin Shan said with a cool expression. For some inexplicable reason, all the Qin Family members, and the martial practitioners loyal to the Qin Family felt calm when they saw his composure. Qin Lie''s heart gradually rested. He pulled back his soul power that was about to erupt. He focused and used his rank ten subsoul to detect the minuscule power and bloodline changes from Narsen, Ming Xiao and the others. He could feel that Malcolm and Latiff had spent a lot of soul power, both now to reform their souls through their soul servants and back at Heavenly Yin Valley. He concluded that Latiff and Malcolm were not at their peak right now. Narsen of the Spirit Race lost his golden rhino. He could not merge with his demon pet anymore, so his combat power as Spirit Race clansman was limited. This meant that their strongest enemies were severely weakened, while Ming Xiao, Qin Familys trump card, was at his peak... Ming Xiao gave him the same feeling as the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss Dawson, who was the true ruler and peak existence of his Abyss level. Beings of this level, capable of ruling over an entire Abyss level, were usually really capable and resourceful. Such entities would not die so easily. Having come to this point, he believed Ming Xiao would be fine. "Crack!" The enormous spatial blade cut at Ming Xiao''s wide wings like a giant blade. Ming Xiao''s black wings suddenly gave off purple demonic light that enveloped the spatial blade. The bloodline power of a rank ten Abyss Devil collided repeatedly with Narsen''s spatial power. "Boom boom!" A strong beating came from Ming Xiao''s Abyss Devil heart, his dark purple eyes suddenly gleaning with savage purple light. "Get lost!" Threads of black smoke came from Ming Xiao''s nose, ears, and eyes. He forced them out of his body himself, and destroyed them with purple lightning an instant later. His body regained its usual nimbleness. "Qin Shan, these outsiders are irrelevant. It is more important you get the Curse Progenitor." Ming Xiao twisted his thick neck as he shouted. "If you secure the Curse Progenitor, you can use the realm entrance and teleportation formations of Sky Bearing City. Why would you have to worry about these outsiders then?" Maybe because he heard Ming Xiao''s words, the Curse Progenitor now disappeared to the point where even his presence was gone. The power that had attacked the purple ocean of clouds returned to the sky, turning into a prismatic circle of light that surrounded Sky Bearing City. "Father, he is right. It is most important to secure the Curse Progenitor," Qin Ye said. "His soul was merged into every brick and tile when Sky Bearing City was being built. Even I do not have absolute confidence I can control him in Sky Bearing City," Qin Shan frowned and said. "Let me try," Qin Lie added. Qin Shan''s expression changed. He suddenly recalled that Qin Lie was coincidentally a rank ten soulline Soul Race expert. The members of the Soul Race usually had unique tactics in search for souls and dealing with them. "Then you try. But be careful. He can use Sky Bearing City''s power," Qin Shan warned. "I will," Qin Lie answered. His soul power penetrated toward Sky Bearing City like water and attempted to separate the Curse Progenitor. Cold and dark threads of soul presence permeated every wall, every brick, every rock of Sky Bearing City, like a million of remnant souls... He felt with his mind and found that this presence belonged to none other than the Curse Progenitor. It seemed he needed to first destroy Sky Bearing City in order to kill the Curse Progenitor''s soul. "His soul has divided and is in every part of Sky Bearing City. It will not be easy to take control of his soul," Qin Lie frowned. "Then what do we do?" Qin Ye said urgently. "I will keep trying," Qin Lie answered. "Whoosh!" His Soul Tree, residing in the Asura Race soul servant, suddenly flew out and entered the granite floor of Sky Bearing City. In this moment, his main soul also turned into countless parts that penetrated into the walls, halls, stones, and floor of Sky Bearing City. The Curse Progenitor had been just a human race martial practitioner with early Genesis Realm cultivation when he had merged with Sky Bearing City. Qin Lies soul however, was a rank ten soulline! "Use the power of all soul servants!" As his thoughts changed, his soul servants in Giant Spirit Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, Boluo Realm, and the Frost Desolation Abyss all sat down. They contributed their soul power. Not long ago, this rank ten subsoul had used Soul Burial and refined a vast amount of soul energy through killing the foreign experts of Night Ghosts in Giant Spirit Realm. That soul energy had entered every soul servant''s soul as a reward. In return, all his soul servants soul power had increased. Therefore, now that they were helping Qin Lie again, this help was much stronger than back then! Rays of soul light flooded his subsoul with the soul mark as the medium. His rank ten subsoul seemed to fill each blade of grass and tree in Sky Bearing City. He could feel that the Curse Progenitor''s scattered soul in Sky Bearing City was slowly gathering power... "Zzt zzt! Zzt Zzt! Zzzt zzt zzt!" Suddenly, black lightning came from every wall, rock, and vast palace in Sky Bearing City. Fine lightning seemed to fill every corner of Sky Bearing City. Many strange soul power vibrations came from each corner, wall, hall, and formation in Sky Bearing City. "They are fighting with their souls!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1534: Diagram Break! "Boom!" Waves of soul vibrations exploded out of Sky Bearing City. The martial practitioners inside the city felt as if the city seemed to suddenly turn into an entity with a soul. Ming Xiao, who had turned into a Demon God, worked to grapple with Narsen and the two Soul Race princes. Dan Yuanqing and Liu He also released their Soul Altars again and worked together against Boggart of the Spirit Race. Hunchback Ba, Gan Feipeng, and the other loyal subjects to Qin Family also flew into the sky and fought the Satorius Family. The sky filled with many colored lights, turning it in a prismatic spectacle. At this time, Qin Lie''s rank ten subsoul had turned into millions of pieces and flooded into each rock in Sky Bearing City... He suddenly found there were refined spirit diagrams carved into every brick of Sky Bearing City. As his soul divided, he seemed to see an enormous structure diagram reflect in his mind. This was the structure diagram of Sky Bearing City... He gradually found there were hundreds of compound spirit diagrams carved within! Within those large compound spirit diagrams were smaller spirit diagrams. There were possibly tens of thousands of them With his present knowledge, all of Sky Bearing City appeared like an enormous spirit artifact, and the Curse Progenitor was its artifact soul! His divided soul roamed inside Sky Bearing City like how he had used his soul to penetrate into a spirit artifact. He felt every detail of the structure inside. He suddenly thought of what his grandfather Qin Shan had said back when he was in Ling Town... From the veins of the world, to the patterns of the palm, they were all diagrams... The spirit diagrams were the direct manifestation of the laws of the universe and contained the truths behind power.. "Grandfather personally made Sky Bearing City. All the spirit diagrams inside the city must come from his hands." "The Curse Progenitor was the artifact soul he chose to operate Sky Bearing City." The thoughts flashed through his mind. As his understanding of Sky Bearing City deepened, he slowly organized his thoughts. "You are also an artifact soul." Suddenly, a soul message came from all the hidden millions of scattered souls within Sky Bearing City. "Just an artifact soul. You really think you can change Spirit Realm''s situation? You think that you can control Sky Bearing City absolutely?" "Young Master Qin, if you are able, try." The Curse Progenitor''s soul thought came from every brick. "I know you are skilled in forging and have a unique outlook on spirit diagrams. But this Sky Bearing City was built step by step by your grandfatherthe most skilled artificer of Spirit Realm over centuries. I am the soul of this city, and I am also skilled in formations. When he was not in Sky Bearing City, I abandoned everything and secretly merged with it." "Unless your understanding of spirit diagrams can reach level of me and your grandfather, you cant separate me from this city, even with a soul stronger than mine." "Do you think you can?" The Curse Progenitor''s soul thought was filled with disdain. He clearly had no fear. As one of the Five Progenitors of the human race, he was skilled in the art of curses. Back then, he, the Soul Progenitor and others worked together to close the abyss channel at the bottom of the ocean under the Land of Chaos. After that, every expert in the Land of Chaos would have an accident when breaking through to the Void Realm because of the effects of his curse. In terms of diagrams and patterns, he did not believe the young Qin Lie could match him. "I will try!" Qin Lie responded unyieldingly. His main soul had never slacked in comprehending the ancient diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He had a great understanding of the low, middle, and even a few high grade ancient diagrams hidden inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The ancient diagrams imprinted inside the Soul Suppressing Orb were the source of the most mysterious and strongest diagrams in the universe! Even his grandfather, because he hadn''t inherited the Soul Progenitor''s soul, was not recognized by the Soul Suppressing Orb and hadn''t used his soul to feel the secrets of the ancient diagrams within. His soul threads turned into rays of light that flew within Sky Bearing City as his thoughts changed. He used his soul as the medium to carve a diagram belonging to him inside Sky Bearing City! His rank ten soulline, and the vast soul energy contributed by the soul servants, meant he could use soul power as he wished! His soul threads swam like schools of fish on the rocks and walls of Sky Bearing City as well as underground. Through some inexplicable method, some lines criss-crossing, some lines merging, the threads turned into a complicated and profound diagram. Many diagrams invisible to the naked eye gradually covered each rock inside Sky Bearing City. "Oh!" Qin Shan''s eyes glimmered. He stared in surprise at the ground underneath him as though he had detected something. "What is it?" Qin Ye asked. Qin Shan ignored him, slowly closing his eyes and feeling with his mind. After a while, Qin Shan opened his eyes with a smile on his lips. He said, gratified, "I really hadn''t expected that he managed to hear what I taught him those years when he was muddled and he managed to master it." "I always thought that I was talking to myself and he did not understand a thing." "So he remembered everything." Qin Shan suddenly laughed out loud. His laughter puzzled all the Qin Family martial practitioners. Especially since these Qin Family experts were fighting with the invaders to death, his laughter seemed very inappropriate. "Crack!" The curtain of light covering Sky Bearing City suddenly had a tear appear. The Curse Progenitor seemed to lose some control of Sky Bearing City that he was a master of... Even the space Narsen had controlled seemed to be affected by an invisible force and had a corner broken open. Inside the Qin Family hall. A Soul Altar flew out of an Asura Race soul servant and spun furiously. Strange spatial vibrations exploded next to it. A bright star door formed. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor came through the star door in a flash with Qin Lies main body. "We are in!" "It''s Sky Bearing City!" The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor shouted in joy when they appeared in the hall. "Poof!" The star door behind them exploded ferociously because Narsen once again forcibly twisted space. However, the three seconds that the star door had existed for allowed the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor to reach Sky Bearing City. The situation of Sky Bearing City had suddenly reversed! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1535: Soul Assimilation! The two nine-level Soul Altars, one ice cold, the other burning hot, flew into the sky. "The Ice Emperor!" "The Flame Emperor!" Inside Sky Bearing City, all the humans were shocked when they saw the two nine-level Soul Altars. The Qin Family members looked on with bright eyes. The knew the threat to Sky Bearing City had been resolved with the arrival of the Ice and Flame Emperors. Qin Shan also sighed inwardly in relief. "Roasting Flowing Flame! The streams of flame filled half of the sky above Sky Bearing City at the Flame Emperor''s shout. Those flames seemed to be alive and nimbly avoided Dan Yuanqing, Liu He, and the other Qin Family martial practitioners to attack the martial practitioners of the Satorius Family. "Arctic Seal!" The Ice Emperor looked coldly at the martial practitioners possessed by Malcolm and Latiff and used the arctic essence from underneath the Flame Emperor. The power to freeze souls came out of his glowing nine-level Soul Altar and poured down in waves. Latiff and Malcolm knew the situation was bad when they saw the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor appear in Sky Bearing City. When Ice Emperor released his powers of frost, their divided souls which had hidden in the human martial practitioners immediately flew out and gathered together. Seconds later, Latiff and Malcolm''s souls turned back into Soul Trees They turned into black lights and escaped Sky Bearing City. "Curse Progenitor!" Their soul voices went to Sky Bearing City to remind the Curse Progenitor to open the protecting shield of Sky Bearing City and release them. But the Curse Progenitor did not seem to detect them. "Poof!" Their two Soul Trees hit the protective shield of Sky Bearing City hard and were bounced back. "Crack crack!" The frost energy of the Ice Emperor immediately turned into glowing pieces of ice that hit and enveloped the two Soul Trees. The ice chunks froze the space around themselves, locking the Soul Trees in place. "Narsen!" Latiff shouted angrily. "Argh!" The Demon God body of Ming Xiao seemed to be walking between many spatial cracks. Narsen of the Satorius Family flashed through multiple layers of space, attempting to attack the Abyss Devil with his unique bloodline trait. Narsen''s combat power decreased greatly after losing his demon pet. Ming Xiao, who had also reached rank ten bloodline, could bounce among the different spaces and force Narsen to keep his attention focused. "Curse Progenitor..." Narsen only shouted perfunctorily with his soul in hope the Curse Progenitor would respond. But he knew the arrival of the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor meant the lockdown of Sky Bearing City seemed to have encountered some issues. This problem had been entrusted to the Curse Progenitor. Therefore, the man himself must have encountered trouble. "Grandpa." At the same time, Qin Lie''s main body, which came with the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor, flew next to Qin Shan. "How did you break it?" Qin Shan said curiously. He knew that the Qin Lie in front of him was the same as the one who had fought the Curse Progenitor previously and their souls were connected. This meant that this Qin Lie was also a participant in the soul battle happening right now in Sky Bearing City. He had spent a lifetime in building Sky Bearing City, and he thought of it as his life''s best work. His knowledge and study of spirit diagrams were carved into each brick and tile of Sky Bearing City, and there was also the Curse Progenitor to deal with. Even he had no confidence he could fight the Curse Progenitor inside Sky Bearing City and take it back But Qin Lie had caused a crack in Sky Bearing Citys formation and summoned the Ice and Flame Emperors over. He thought of himself as the strongest artificer of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie was his grandson, but he felt slightly complicated about the other breaking open Sky Bearing City. "I cannot break open Sky Bearing City." Qin Lie shook his head and said, "The thousands of diagrams making up Sky Bearing City can rival the ancient diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. I only used the understanding I have of the ancient diagrams to cause a small ripple in Sky Bearing City. I spent a great amount of soul power, and caused an explosion inside Sky Bearing City with an ancient diagram. I caused the Curse Progenitor to lose control of Sky Bearing City for a few seconds. During this time, I made a connection between my main body and the soul servant to form the star door." As he spoke, the Soul Suppressing Orb slowly floated out of his forehead. "The thing that can deal with the Curse Progenitor is my rank ten subsoul and this thing." He grinned. Under Qin Shan''s gaze, the Soul Suppressing Orb landed on the stone floor of Sky Bearing City and ripples of black light spread in ripples. The black light filled Sky Bearing City in a breath like lightning. "Soul Assimilation!" As Qin Lie shouted, the black light spreading from the Soul Suppressing Orb retreated back into the bead. But it was possible to see dots of black energy in the black light. Those black energies seemed to contain the Curse Progenitor''s aura. The black Soul Suppressing Orb released a dark curtain of light. Black energies gathered in the light and formed a soul. "The Curse Progenitor!" "It''s him!" Qin Yun and Qin Ye were stunned. They found the soul appearing in the dark light was the artifact soul of Sky Bearing City. "How did you do it?" Qin Ye said in shock. Qin Lie smiled slightly and wasn''t in a hurry to speak. More soul threads floated off the floor and formed his Dark Soul Beast subsoul. "Grandpa, I have taken the artifact soul of Sky Bearing City into the Soul Suppressing Orb. This city doesn''t have an artifact soul now. Will there be any problems?" He looked at Qin Shan. Qin Shan thought for a moment and said, "I will refine another artifact soul into Sky Bearing City." "Boom!" At this time, violent spatial vibrations came from the realm entrances in the sky above Sky Bearing City. Figures flew out of those realm entrances and glared angrily at the Spirit Race clansmen. The soul of the Curse Progenitor lost control of Sky Bearing City when he was assimilated into the Soul Suppressing Orb. The realm entrances of Sky Bearing City could connect with the outside. The Qin Family experts waiting urgently outside the city returned immediately. Qin Lie looked up and found of the experts that returned, two possessed eight-level Soul Altars, and three were unknown foreign race clansmen with rank ten bloodlines. "How is it?" In the direction of the Qin Family hall, Sky Mender Palace''s Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, and the others came through the teleportation formation. "Do not let them leave," Qin Shan said gravely. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1536: Sudden Death Narsen! Open the door! The Soul Race clansmen Malcolm and Latiff immediately wanted to retreat when they noticed that things had taken a wrong turn. The Curse Progenitor was currently shackled by the Soul Suppressing Orb, so Sky Bearing City had temporarily lost its artifact soul. However, it was still unlikely that they could escape the grasp of experts such as the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and other Genesis Realm experts on their own. That was why they had put their hopes onto Narsen, a bloodline expert who was well-versed in the secrets of space. Narsen was a rank ten bloodline expert with bloodline attributes of life and space. He could enter and exit any space at any time. Everyone in the entire galaxy knew that those with mastery over space were the hardest enemies to kill once and for all. The only way to stop an expert with mastery over space was to be an expert of the same field with mastery equal or above. Lets go! Narsen reluctantly walked out of a strange-looking layered space upon being urged by the two princes. It was as if the area he was in had transformed into another world entirely. It looked like a vertical mirror hovering in the air. A dazzling white light shone from inside the mirror onto the Satorius Family members. Those Spirit Race clansmen who were still alive were absorbed into the mirror in just the blink of an eye. Latiff and Malcolm didnt even bother waiting for the mirrors light to reach them. They had jumped into the mirror on their own. In just five seconds, the bright mirror had gathered every surviving member of the Satorius Family and the two Soul Race clansmen. The mirror looked like Narsens rank ten bloodline ability. It was an ability that allowed him to carve out a unique world in space. This world wasnt part of the sky of Sky Bearing City. It wasnt even part of Spirit Realm itself. Shred! A narrow but long spatial rift slowly appeared behind the mirror-like space. The Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and all other peak experts tried to use their Soul Altars and their learned truths of power to stop that spatial rift from appearing. They knew full well that they would fail to capture their enemies if they allowed them to escape through that fresh spatial rift. They were even firing Divine Grade artifacts and utilizing their most advanced comprehended laws as well. Unfortunately, that slowly widening gap in space didnt seem to be affected by their power. In fact, it had swallowed every burst of power like it was nothing. No one knew where the spatial rift was leading to. All they could see was strange, flowing light slipping out of the spatial rift occasionally while carrying a desolate, icy and lifeless presence inside. Quickly, urged Malcolm. Inside the mirror world, Narsen nodded once, shot the denizens of Spirit Realm a sinister glare before trying to leave. Every martial practitioner who had rushed to Sky Bearing City felt disheartened and powerless. Their power was clearly above Narsens group. They clearly had the ability to kill all these invaders. However, no one here had the same level of mastery of space as Narsen. Moreover, the only person who could control the space of Sky Bearing City, the Curse Progenitor, was a traitor That was why they had no choice but to watch the culprits who caused havoc in Spirit Realm and Sky Bearing City escape in leisure. The setback was a disappointment for everyone. Narsen moved his mirror slowly towards the world behind the spatial rift. It looked like nothing could stop him from escaping to his destination. Swoosh! Suddenly, a dazzling light beam flew right out of the spatial rift. The light beam twisted and jumped erratically as if it was imbued with infinite power in just an instant. The light beam transformed into a huge, blurry shadow that seemed to be blocking the way to the spatial rift. Narsens mirror was stopped in its tracks just before it would enter the spatial rift. Every expert in the Sky Bearing City could see the confusion on Narsens face. However, his confusion lasted for only an instant before it transformed into panic and worry. It was almost as if he just realized what, or who was standing before his way. Crack! The independent space he had created using his rank ten bloodline power, the special ability and power that was unique only to a Spirit Race clansman with space-attribute bloodline suddenly shattered into pieces! The loss of the mirror caused every Satorius Family member to panic in fear. Malcolm and Latiffs Soul Trees were also swaying wildly. It looked like they were arguing about something with Narsen. Whats going on? What happened? Inside the Sky Bearing City, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and Genesis Realm experts stared at the unexpected scene inside the spatial rift in astonishment. Although they couldnt hear what Narsen, Malcolm, and Latiff were screaming and arguing about, they could all see from their expressions that they were afraid. Things took another turn after just three to five seconds later. Narsen, Malcolm, and Latiff suddenly started begging at that tall, imposing shadow about something. Even Qin Lie could see that Narsen was bowing and nodding as if he was making some sort of promises, while Latiff and Malcolm were seemingly swearing a solemn oath using a Soul Race secret art. Whos that shadow? Hua Tianqiong asked with a weird look on his face. It cant be Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race, can it? It cant be. The reason Narsen was able to come to Spirit Realm and order the Curse Progenitor around is all because of Great Sage Tian Qi. Theres no reason for him to treat Narsen like this The Flame Emperor muttered to himself. Suddenly, a bloody flash of light came from inside Narsen and the Satorius Family memberss eyes. An instant later, Narsen and the Satorius Family members suddenly exploded into pieces and died on the spot! Every Satorius Family member led by Narsen had died at this moment. The two Soul Race princes struggled fiercely as they tried to escape to the outer realms. However, their Soul Trees suddenly shrank as if they were compressed by some sort of unknown power. A moment later, they had become two tiny, black soul orbs. The two soul orbs was only the size of a walnut. They were shiny and pitch black. Whoosh! Surprisingly, the two soul orbs flew out of the spatial rift and towards Qin Lie almost as if they had a mind of their own. The Soul Suppressing Orb swallowed the two soul orbs before Qin Lie could even muster a reaction. The young man probed the interior of the Soul Suppressing Orb and discovered Latiff and Malcolms souls as he expected. Confused and puzzled by the sudden turn of events, Qin Lie looked up towards the spatial rift. The tall, blurry shadow made of light seemed to be looking at him as well. After that, the spatial rift Narsen had torn open suddenly healed and vanished completely. The sky of the Sky Bearing City returned to normal, and it was almost as if nothing had happened a moment ago. Everyone knew that Narsen, for all his mastery in space, had failed to escape the Sky Bearing City with his clansmen. Narsen, Boggart, and the Satorius Family members had all been killed by a third party! Even the two Soul Race clansmen hadnt been able to escape a gruesome fate. They had been compressed into tiny balls and absorbed by Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb. Grandpa, who is that person? Qin Lie caressed the Soul Suppressing Orb before allowing it to return to his glabella. He looked to be at a loss for words. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor had also returned to the ground to look at Qin Shan for answers. To their knowledge, the number of people who could suppress and kill Narsen of the Satorius Family could probably be counted on two hands. This was without mentioning that Narsens strength was considered to be top five in the entire Spirit Race! However, even someone like Narsen had been killed by a third party inside a spatial rift of his own making. It was news that could silence any expert in the galaxy. Even the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor couldnt quite imagine that someone this powerful could exist in the world. He gave you the two princes soul orbs. That makes his identity pretty clear, dont you think? At least Qin Shan didnt look shaken by the incident. Didnt he send you the Ancient Life Tree not long ago? Qin Lie shook. The Ice Emperor had realized the answer as well. It was him? You mean to say that that was him, one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors? The Flame Emperors expression changed. Qin Lie asked suddenly, Youve all come into contact with him twenty thousand years ago, havent you? Didnt you unite the Hundred Races and chased him, the Blaze Family, and the Darkness Family out of Spirit Realm back then? How well do you know him? Chased him out of Spirit Realm? The Ice Emperor smiled bitterly before replying, In my opinion, the Hundred Races werent the real reason he was forced out of Spirit Realm at all. It was because he had killed too many talented God Race youths for his mad plan without the results to show, drawing the ire of everyone in the God Race. The elders in the God Race are the ones who chased him out of Spirit Realm because they believed that his plan was folly and a complete failure, not us. In fact, we had never truly fought him in battle. The Flame Emperor sighed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1537: The Aftermath Youve never truly fought him before? This time, Qin Lie wasnt the only one who was shocked. Even Qin Shan was staring at them in astonishment. The Three Emperors of the human race were the central pillars of the Hundred Races united forces twenty millennia ago. Therefore, it made no sense that the three strongest experts of the human race, the Three Emperors, had never fought against Lieyan Yuan before. I heard that he was the one who covered the God Races retreat with the Evil Dragon Race and his martial practitioners Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before asking, After that, the Blaze and Darkness Families successfully retreated from Spirit Realm, while he and his evil dragons had vanished without a trace. What on Spirit Realm happened back then? This was one of the most widespread legends in Spirit Realm. It was said that the Three Emperors of the human race and a couple of powerful ancient race experts had perished alongside their enemies while they were pursuing the God Race through the galaxy. It was why the Hundred Races respected the Three Emperors of the human race and those few ancient race experts who had taken part in the chase as highly as they were. What happened, you say The Flame Emperor clearly looked a little embarrassed. He shot the Ice Emperor a glance, obviously signaling the Ice Emperor to take the baton. Get out of our sight, the lot of you. Qin Shan snorted at the surrounding people. Qin Yun, Qin Ye, Gan Feipeng, and a couple more people had moved closer in an attempt to eavesdrop on the gossip. Qin Shan realized from the Flame Emperors embarrassment that the tale probably wasnt a glorious one, so he wisely chased away the onlookers to save face for the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor. Gan Feipeng and the others rubbed their noses or smiled awkwardly. Then, they left the group alone. Even Qin Yun and Qin Ye had flown away in silence. Now, Qin Lie, Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor, and the Flame Emperor were the only ones who were left. Frankly, we got lost inside a multi-layered spatial illusory realm while we were pursuing him, said the Ice Emperor before pausing for a moment to gather his thoughts. Then, he continued, He was the Blaze Familys patriarch, but he seemed to be incredibly well-versed in the power of space. He was probably the reason why we had fallen into a spatial whirlpool. After that, the three of us got separated from the rest of the experts. It took us a long, long time before we finally managed to exit that spatial whirlpool. By the time we came out, we discovered that we werent in Spirit Realm any longer. Somehow, we had been teleported into an unknown space in the outer realms. We took our time to recover our strength in that outer realm. A long time later, we finally found our way back to Spirit Realm. Not only did we fail to catch even his shadow, we were almost lost inside that spatial whirlpool forever because of him. The Ice Emperor smiled bitterly after he had finished his tale. The Flame Emperor sighed. That is why we know nothing about him. We knew nothing about his strength or where he had gone to after he threw us off. Qin Lie was dumbfounded at this. So you really have nothing on him at all? The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor nodded in unison. Whoosh! Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan chose this moment to return to them after completing their patrol around the entire city and finding nothing amiss. So, that Spirit Race clansman is gone just like that? Hua Tianqiong asked in puzzlement. Who was that shadow in that spatial rift just now? Ji Dan asked. Its that guy who had ruled over Spirit Realm for tens of millennia, said Qin Shan. It was him? Ji Dans expression changed before he turned to stare at Qin Lie. Are those orbs really the two Soul Race princes? He gave them to you? Latiff and Malcolm were definitely inside those soul orbs, replied Qin Lie. But why would he give them to you? Ji Dan asked in puzzlement. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before answering, I dont have an answer myself. There were very few people who knew about his relationship with that person. He didnt want to elaborate on it if possible. Speaking of which, what the hell is wrong with the Curse Progenitor? Hua Tianqiong suddenly spoke up. Everyones expressions became burden with emotion when they heard this. The Curse Progenitor was definitely a mood-souring topic. We ourselves couldnt believe that he, a human, would choose to submit to a Spirit Race clansman. The Ice Emperor stared at Qin Lie gravely before asking, Can you try to find out if hes the reason the Thunder Emperor hasnt returned to Spirit Realm yet? What happened to the Thunder Emperor? Qin Shan asked in confusion. The Ice Emperor replied, The Curse Progenitor is the one who arranged the Thunder Emperors return journey to Spirit Realm. If everything had gone normally, the Thunder Emperor shouldve been back a long time ago. Qin Shan was shocked. I will do my best to dig the truth out of him, promised Qin Lie. Qin Shan, what will happen to Sky Bearing City now that we had lost the Curse Progenitor? Ji Dan asked. I will arrange a new artifact soul for Sky Bearing City, promised Qin Shan. Please be quick. I have a feeling that those God Race clansmen who are currently holed up in Shattered Ice Realm will be showing their faces very soon, said Ji Dan worriedly. Qin Shan grunted in acknowledgement, Mn. The Ice Emperor looked at Qin Lie and said, You dont need to bother with these things for now. Just focus on dealing with the Curse Progenitor as quick as you can. I understand. Without wasting any more time, Qin Lie and his Soul Tree subsoul immediately took off towards the distance. He flew straight toward the Qin Familys great hall. A while later, his true self and his subsoul had arrived at the dark hall where his avatar usually waited. A new star door was formed afterward. The Genesis Realm martial practitioners of the Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family could be seen on the other side of the star door. They were currently camping outside Heavenly Yin Valley. The three giant Soul Beast avatars were also scattered around Heavenly Yin Valley. Each one of the Soul Beasts represented one of Qin Lies subsoul. His rank ten subsoul passed through the star door into the Heavenly Yin Valley and merged with the Dark Soul Beasts body. The Dark Soul Beast stood up and stared at the other two soulless Soul Beasts. Then, he stared at the dried pond and empty hole that led straight to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. The Dark Soul Beast said, You guys can return to Sky Bearing City now. I alone will suffice here. The Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Familys martial practitioners stared at him blankly, unable to understand his words immediately. Thankfully, Ji Yao was present, and he was aware of the Dark Soul Beasts true identity. He hurriedly said, Is Sky Bearing City safe now? Qin Lie replied, Mn. Sky Bearing City is safe now. Ji Yao let out a sigh of relief before he persuaded the rest of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners to leave Heavenly Yin Valley with him. In the end, his Dark Soul Beast avatar and the soulless Soul Beasts of Latiff and Malcolm were the only ones left in the entire Heavenly Yin Valley. Right now, his Blood Soul Beast avatar was still evolving toward rank ten soulline at Giant Spirit Realm. Meanwhile, his true self was gathering his soul consciousness and attempting to communicate with the Curse Progenitors soul at Sky Bearing City. He had no idea that Han Che and Lieyan Zhao had just left Shattered Ice Realm with a group of God Race experts. Han Che and Lieyan Zhao were patriarchs of the Profound Ice Family and the Blaze Family respectively. However, they didnt act rashly after they had returned to Shattered Ice Realm. For a long time, they did nothing but wait until Narsen and his Satorius Family members had all been killed, and Latiff and Malcolm had been captured by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Now that these obstacles were gone, they took action. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1538: Soul Shell Inside the fourth layer of the Soul Suppressing Orb, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were lying quietly in hibernation. It had been a long time since they had last come out to feed. Many translucent bubbles filled the inside of this space. Every bubble looked like an independent realm that contained a mysterious ancient spirit diagram. Qin Lies soul consciousness took on the shape of a shadow as he appeared inside this space slowly. Malcolm and Latiffs souls had been refined into two soul orbs. Right now, they were floating inside this space like two gray stars. They were completely still. On the other hand, the Curse Progenitors soul clearly had thought and consciousness even though it was also gray dark in color. Bits of soul tendrils was flying out of the ball of light that was the Curse Progenitors soul before disappearing into nothing. The Curse Progenitor was losing soul energy at a rapid pace. Qin Lies soul shadow stared at the Curse Progenitors soul. Soon, he discovered that all that was left inside the ball of light was pure memories. Even the Curse Progenitors consciousness seemed to be fading into the space around it as his soul energy grew weaker and weaker. An idea entered Qin Lies mind, and he sent a soul beam into the Curse Progenitors soul. In an instant, countless memories surged towards Qin Lies in the form of images. It was as if his soul was swimming inside the Curse Progenitors memories and experiencing everything the Curse Progenitor had experienced He saw the Curse Progenitor crouching beneath an ancient tree and studying the patterns of a tree leaf since young. The study would last an entire day. Sometimes, the Curse Progenitor would draw the patterns of the tree leaves on the ground using a turtles shell. The Curse Progenitor studied the patterns on his palm and carved them carefully inside a book. The Curse Progenitor loved every pattern of nature since young, and he could often watch them for days and know not a moments rest. One day, the Curse Progenitor obtained an ancient-looking turtle shell and drew its patterns onto his own arm, he suddenly discovered that the mysterious patterns was drawing spirit energy from the world and into his body. Since then, he had learned how to cultivate and opened a whole new chapter in his life. The images appeared clearly inside Qin Lies head as he surfed through the memories. The Curse Progenitor was able to master the truth of power and secret curses thanks to this natural pattern. From that point onward, he had embarked on the journey of cultivation. All of his memorieshis arduous journey to become the Curse Progenitor, his experience of becoming one of the Five Progenitors of the human race alongside the Blood Progenitor, the Voodoo Progenitor, and the Corpse Progenitor, his cooperation with the Soul Progenitor to seal the abyss channel at the bottom of the sea of the Land of Chaoswere open to Qin Lie. Qin Lie felt like he was living the Curse Progenitors whole life. The memories finally stopped at Sky Bearing City. Swoosh! Qin Lie withdrew the soul thread that was connected to the Curse Progenitors soul while feeling surprised. After reading through all of the Curse Progenitors memories, he knew that the Curse Progenitor had purposely led the Thunder Emperor to the Dark Shadow World to trap him there. However, he couldnt find any memory that was related to Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race! It was almost as if the Curse Progenitor had never known or interacted with Great Sage Tian Qi at all. However, the Curse Progenitor himself had revealed that he shared a close relationship with Great Sage Tian Qi. It was why he had decided to abandon the human race in the first place. Amazing, he could wipe out all the memories regarding him from the Curse Progenitors soul Qin Lie spent some time to ruminate things and slowly came to a conclusion. He knew that Great Sage Tian Qi mustve used some sort of method he couldnt fathom to wipe out part of the Curse Progenitors memories at an unknown point of time. The fact that there was not a single record relating to Great Sage Tian Qi in the Curse Progenitors memories proved that the former must have been the culprit behind the memory wipe. After roaming inside the Curse Progenitors memories for a moment, he looked at the ball of dark light that was the Curse Progenitor once more. The only thing left inside the ball of light was the Curse Progenitors memories. Even his consciousness and willpower were slowly but surely being refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Qin Lie had a feeling that he could wipe out the Curse Progenitor completely if he was willing to put in a bit of effort. That way, the Curse Progenitor would be completely dead. Not a single bit of him would be left in this world. He hesitated for a moment. If Great Sage Tian Qi can wipe out part of your soul memories, then he couldve done something else to your soul as well. Even if I were to find a successor for you, there is still a chance that that successor might become compromised because he inherited your powers. Therefore the only thing I can do is to eliminate your soul entirely. He had made up his mind. Bang! The Curse Progenitor final imprints of memories exploded inside the Soul Suppressing Orb and vanished into nothing. From this day onward, the Curse Progenitor was completely dead. Great Sage Tian Qi wouldnt be able to manipulate him any longer even if he still had the Curse Progenitors body. Qin Lie switched his attention onto Malcolm and Latiff. The two Soul Race princes souls were still floating inside the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb like two darkened stars. Wisps of soul light were escaping the soul orbs and became absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orb. When Qin Lie tried to invade their souls, he discovered that he was blocked by something. Then, he noticed a strange shell outside Malcolm and Latiffs souls The gray brownCcolored shell was covered in mysterious Soul Race patterns. It completely surrounded Malcolm and Latiffs soul origins. This meant that Malcolm and Latiffs soul energies were absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orb, but the consciousness, thought and memories that formed the core of their soul origin were completely unaffected. Right now, Malcolm and Latiffs souls were like two walnuts. Their thoughts, consciousness and memories sat at the center while a tough shell shielded them from any outside forces. Thanks to this shell, Qin Lie was unable to invade into their souls. Not even the Soul Suppressing Orb had the power to refine and kill them completely. Qin Lie had refined the Dark Soul Beast and Blood Soul Beast before. He knew that Cadak and Meio were Soul Race clansmen as well. However, he had not seen that resembled a shell inside their souls. He started sifting through the Soul Beasts memories for an answer A while later, he discovered the truth of the shell from the Soul Progenitors fragmented memories. Malcolm and Latiff were descended from the Imperial Soul Monarchs soulline. They were different from other Soul Race clansmen. As the descendants of the Imperial Soul Monarch, they were granted this shell since the moment their soul was fully formed. It was the protection the Imperial Soul Monarch had afforded them. The shell protected their soul origin and made them very hard to kill permanently. While sifting through the Soul Progenitors fragmented memories, he also learned that there was only a handful of people or objects that could destroy the soul shell the Imperial Soul Monarch had left inside his descendants souls. The reason the Soul Progenitor, also a descendant of the Imperial Soul Monarch had lost his soul shell was because he had discarded it of his own accord to merge with the ancestor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian. However, he had failed to wipe out Qin Tians consciousness or soul thought completely. In fact, he had even suffered a rebound because of his failure. In the end, something happened and Qin Tian eventually took him over instead. I may not be able to break open their shell, but their soul energy has been completely drained, and they are stuck inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. They shouldnt be able to cause trouble any longer. After hesitating for a moment and discovering that he had no way to end Malcolm and Latiffs life permanently, Qin Lie had no choice but to leave them in anger and disappointment. He wondered if the Soul Suppressing Orb could grow powerful enough to break apart that soul shell if it was able to absorb more soul energy. His soul consciousness returned back to his body. Qin Lie walked out of the dark hall, and the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and Qin Lies grandfather, Qin Shan, walked up to him immediately after sensing his presence. How is the Thunder Emperor? the Flame Emperor asked urgently. The Curse Progenitor had set him up. Qin Lie let out a sigh before replying, He was led to the Dark Shadow World. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperors expressions changed immediately. For thousands of millennia, the legend of the Dark Shadow World had been told in Spirit Realm. Countless peak experts who thought themselves to be invincible had tried to explore the ultimate world there was to explore, the Dark Shadow World. However, none of these experts had ever returned from their journey. In the history of the entire Spirit Realm, there was only one person who had ever went in and out of the Dark Shadow World aliveQin Hao. Where is Qin Hao? How long will it take him to return to Sky Bearing City? the Ice Emperor asked immediately. Thats right! Qin Hao has gone to the Dark Shadow World before. He may be able to help the Thunder Emperor! the Flame Emperor said spiritedly. But Qin Shan gave them a bitter smile and said, He wont be making a return anytime soon. Whys that? The Ice Emperor frowned. Qin Shan answered, Hes probably refining Despair Devil Kings heart right now. What? The Flame Emperor was shocked. He actually killed the Despair Devil King? The Ice Emperors expression changed a little too. What about the Terror Devil King then? Im not sure. I think he had concealed himself after escaping from Qin Hao. Qin Shan was clearly surprised by this news himself. Not even I know where Qin Hao is right now. The last news I got from him was that he will be taking some time to refine Despair Devil Kings heart. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1539: Upheaval Qin Lie was shocked to hear what the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and his grandfather Qin Shan had to say. He was clear on just how powerful a rank ten Abyss Devil was, and this was without mentioning that Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King were the first and second strongest Abyss Devils of the Chaos Abyss. Terror Devil King especially was a true ruler of a powerful Abyss level, just like Dawson. At this level, an Abyss Devil wasnt inferior to any rank ten God Race warrior in the slightest! Another comparison to make would be a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior was almost the equivalent of five rank ten Spirit Realm denizens. But somehow, not only did Qin Hao manage to force Terror Devil King into hiding, he had even killed Despair Devil King despite fighting both of them at the same time. This power The Qin Family is truly amazing. The Ice Emperor gave Qin Shan a deep look while praising from the bottom of his heart. The fact that the rank ten Demon God Ming Xiao could fight toe-to-toe with Narsen of the Spirit Race means that he was as strong as a rank ten Abyss Devil already, but who knew that Qin Hao would be even stronger than him? I still cant believe that he was able to force Terror Devil King into hiding and kill Despair Devil King completely. It seems like Ninth Heavens decision to back out from Spirit Realm was a most wise decision, added the Flame Emperor. Ninth Heaven is backing out? Qin Lie exclaimed. When his soul was analyzing the Curse Progenitors memories inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, he had reached a state of absolute concentration. Therefore, he had no idea what was happening outside until just now. It had been a few days since you went to refine the Curse Progenitors memories, said Qin Shan while smiling. Pei Dehong and the others are aware that you have sealed away Latiff and Malcolms souls. They also know that we have a Ming Xiao on our side. Their forces were largely diminished because of the two Soul Race clansmens machinations, and they simply dont have the power to fight us any longer. That is why Pei Dehong had left Spirit Realm with the remaining forces of Ninth Heaven and gone to the outer realms to cultivate. The other five of the six great forces had promised to return all of the territories they had claimed in the past. For example, the Ji Family and the Sky Mender Palace have already gotten back their territories. The fact that Ninth Heaven had backed out of Spirit Realm meant that they had admitted defeat. From hereon, theyre no longer a force to be reckoned with. The Ice Emperor also said, For now, this is the last big upheaval that will happen to the human race. Qin Lie was surprised to hear all this. He had no idea that he had lingered inside the Soul Suppressing Orb for several days. One of his avatars was currently at Heavenly Yin Valley, and the other at Giant Spirit Realm. None of them had a clue what was going on outside either. In just a few days time, Ninth Heaven had fulfilled their promise and backed out of Spirit Realm with whatever forces they had left. According to the promise, the Ninth Heaven martial practitioners led by Pei Dehong werent allowed to return to Spirit Realm for three hundred years. Perhaps the reason that Pei Dehong had left so hurriedly was because he was worried that the Qin Family would find an opportunity to take revenge against them. Judging from the level of strength displayed by the Qin Family, it wouldnt be difficult for them to hunt down Ninth Heaven to the last man. The remaining five great forces had suffered massive losses due to Latiff and Malcolm as well. Many of their vassal forces had left because of their failure to protect them. They also knew that they lacked the power to fight against the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family after the bloody baptism that was the two Soul Race clansmen. This was without mentioning that the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were firmly on the Sky Bearing Citys side. That was why they had admitted defeat. They were also willing to fulfill all the conditions that had been discussed earlier. Every human martial practitioner and force in Spirit Realm and outer realm foreigner was made aware that Sky Bearing City had obtained a decisive victory after Ninth Heaven had left, and the five great forces had surrendered. At almost the same time, the Ancient Beast Race at the Ancient Beast Realm, the Giant Race at the Giant Spirit Realm, the Sea Race, and the Black Jail Race had declared to the world that Sky Bearing City was their eternal ally. The Sea Race Qin Lie was caught off guard by one of the races in this statement. The Sea Race had made a declaration as well? Qin Shans eyes glinted once before explaining, The Sea Race was defeated by the evil dragons, losing three out of five Sea Kings in the process. Right now, Sea King Pina is the ruler of the Sea Race. Realization abruptly struck Qin Lie. At Boluo Realm, Vanessa and Hayley had begged him to aid the Sea Race. At the time, Li Xin, the self-proclaimed Blood Emperor, had suddenly shown up and sworn loyalty to him as well. Now he remembered that he had given Li Xin an order to that effect. The original goal of that order was to test the Blood Emperor and the evil dragons loyalty. After all, he wasnt sure if Li Xin and the evil dragons would listen to his order. Today, Pina had become the ruler of the Sea Race, and the Sea Race had declared themselves to be the eternal ally of the Sky Bearing City. This meant that Li Xin had executed his order exactly as he wanted. After that the Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, the Sea Race, the Black Jail Race, and the Demon Dragon Race had allied themselves with Sky Bearing City. The Qin Family was now completely in charge of Spirit Realms future. There were a lot of outer realm evil races who invaded Spirit Realm, werent they? What happened to those invaders? asked Qin Lie curiously. A fellow who called himself the Blood Emperor had killed or chased off those invaders with a horde of evil dragons, said the Ice Emperor with an odd look on his face. Almost all of the outer realm invaders had been killed or escaped. Maybe it was because they caught wind that even Narsen and the two Soul Race princes had fallen in Sky Bearing City. Qin Shan said calmly, For now, peace has finally returned to Spirit Realm. Not quite. The Ice Emperor shook his head before explaining, At Shattered Ice Realm, things are so quiet that its almost abnormal. Moreover, that Blood Emperor fellow and those powerful evil dragons are still at Spirit Realm. Qin Lies eyebrows twitched when he heard this. Narsen, the Soul Race, the Night Ghosts, the outer realm invaders, the Blood Emperor, the evil dragons Eventually, Qin Lie was able to connect the dots and realized what was going on. It had been a battle between Great Sage Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan! Narsen, Malcolm, the Night Ghosts, and the outer realm invaders were all pawns Great Sage Tian Qi had delivered to Spirit Realm. The Curse Progenitor was one of his pawns as well. These people had all moved according to Great Sage Tian Qis instructions in order to obtain the geocentric motherlode and transform Spirit Realm into a dead land. However, Narsen had been killed, and Malcolm and Latiff had been sealed and delivered into Qin Lies Soul Suppressing Orb by Lieyan Yuan while they were making an escape. At the same time, the forces led by the Blood Emperor and the evil dragons had taken out the outer realm foreigners such as the Night Ghosts one by one and forced them out of Spirit Realm. The two Blood and Soul Mentors were clearly making a move against each other on the chessboard that was Spirit Realm! What now? What should we do? He frowned. The Ice Emperor replied in a heavy tone, The God Race clansmen at Shattered Ice Realm still havent made a move yet. Our biggest worry lies there. Narsen and the two Soul Race clansmen were ultimately just a small force. They were much, much weaker than the God Races full army. If their experts were to descend onto Spirit Realm one after another, we The Flame Emperor sighed while shaking his head. Didnt we have another two years to prepare? asked Qin Lie. The Ice Emperor replied seriously, I dont know why, but Ive been having a bad feeling as of late. I think theyll show up very, very soon. Father! Han Che has shown up at Asura Realm! It was at this moment Qin Ye suddenly rushed in with an urgent report. Han Che! The Ice Emperor abruptly turned pale. Not long ago, Han Che had been left behind in the abyss passageway because the Star Abyss was destroyed by Qin Lie. He had no choice but to return to the God Race. His appearance meant that he had returned to Spirit Realm once more! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1540: Pressure Theyre back. Qin Lie said with a gloomy look, I doubt that the Profound Ice Familys patriarch is the only one whos going to make an appearance. There has to be experts from other God Race families as well. Everyone inside the hall fell silent. They all had serious looks on their faces. The fact that Han Che had appeared at Asura Realm meant that the God Race had found a new way to reach Spirit Realm. The Hundred Races of Spirit Realm had just dealt with Narsen, not to mention that the six great forces had suffered tremendous losses in the process. The Giant Race, the Wood Race, the Yaksha Race, and the Black Jail Race had also lost a lot of clansmen because they were invaded by outer realm foreigners like the Night Ghosts. Frankly speaking, the power the races of Spirit Realm could muster right now was very limited. That was why it was a heavy blow to everyone to hear that the God Races main army had chosen this exact moment to mount an invasion. Why have they appeared at Asura Realm? asked the Ice Emperor solemnly. Qin Shan shook his head. He didnt know why himself. The Flame Emperor gave his thoughts after a moment of surprise. Didnt that guy who called himself the Blood Emperor just ravaged Asura Realm with the evil dragons? Then maybe the reason they head there is to ... speak with the evil dragons, guessed the Ice Emperor. He knew that the previous patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Yuan hadnt had any contact with the God Race since he went missing twenty millennia ago. The evil dragons were Lieyan Yuans loyal servants. They listened to Lieyan Yuan and Lieyan Yuan alone. Therefore, it was very likely that Han Che had gone to Asura Realm to seek council with the Evil Dragon Race. But the Blood Emperor and the Evil Dragon Race hadnt returned to Asura Realm after attacking the Sea Race, said Qin Shan with a frown. Thats strange. Not even the Ice Emperor could figure out their motivations now. Father Qin Ye looked like he wanted to say something. He had been waiting for the Ice Emperor and Qin Shan to come to a pause after reporting the urgent news. From time to time, he would even shoot Qin Lie a strange look. Say your thoughts already! yelled Qin Shan impatiently. The Cullen Family at Asura Realm had asked us to bring a message to Little Lie. They wanted to invite him to Asura Realm, reported Qin Ye. The Cullen Family? His report surprised Qin Shan for a second before the old artificer turned around to face Qin Lie. I thought they were still staying in the Boluo Realm not long ago? Do you know them? I do. They wanted to restore their familys former glory through the God Race after hearing that they were soon to arrive. Before this, I had sent them to the Frost Desolation Abyss so that the other Asura Race families of Asura Realm wouldnt find them explained Qin Lie. Why are they inviting you to Asura Realm? asked Qin Shan curiously. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were surprised as well. If Im not mistaken they arent the ones who are inviting me. Theyre simply acting as a message carrier for Han Che, said Qin Lie with a sigh. Everyones expressions changed drastically when they heard this. Not long ago, when I was at the Flaming Sun Abyss, the God Race had sent someone to make dialogue with me. They had promised to give up on Spirit Realm if Im willing to return with them to the God Races ancestral grounds. Qin Lie was wearing a bitter smile on his face. My bloodline is a little special. In the eyes of the God Races elders, my bloodline is more important and precious than Spirit Realm itself. They are space conquerors after all. Its not like they havent encountered and conquered a couple of super-sized realms like Spirit Realm before. They believe that my existence is more beneficial to the God Race than Spirit Realm itself. Its very possible that they will be willing to give up on Spirit Realm permanently if I promise to go with them. Qin Lie knew that Han Ches return was a signal that the five God Race families must have found a quicker way to enter Spirit Realm. He also knew that it was almost a pipe dream to hope that Spirit Realm would be able to resist the God Race with their current strength. That was why he had to inform everyone about the only way he thought could save Spirit Realm. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor immediately shot him odd looks after hearing his explanation. Qin Lie was more important to the God Race than the entire Spirit Realm It was a heavy blow to the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor, the sages of the human race. They were also assaulted by a sudden sense of bitter defeat. They had struggled hard to travel back from the distant realms and said Spirit Realm in fighting back against the invaders. However, their despair only grew after fighting against the invaders briefly. When they learned that the Thunder Emperor had become stuck in the Dark Shadow World, they felt even more helpless than ever before. They gradually realized that the option that they might not be able to change the destruction of Spirit Realm no matter how hard they tried was growing to become a very real possibility. In fact, they had even reached a point where all they asked for was a clear conscience. They would do everything they could to save Spirit Realm, but the outcome was simply beyond their control. And then all of a sudden, Qin Lie revealed that Spirit Realms crisis could be resolved immediately if he agreed to return to the God Realm. This The Ice Emperor started for a second before coming to a sudden stop. His lips trembled a little. For some reason, he was staring at Qin Lie like a grudgeful wife. Youre not actually thinking about sacrificing me, are you? Qin Lie had a bad feeling about this. I havent even said anything yet. The Ice Emperor smiled awkwardly as he tried to hide his embarrassment. As you can see, Narsen of the Spirit Race and the two lousiest sons of the Imperial Soul Monarch were enough to cause havoc in Spirit Realm. The Night Ghosts were a small, insignificant force in the outer realms, but the Giant Race was taken down in a short time without being able to mount any resistance whatsoever. The Wood Race, the Black Jail Race and the Yaksha Race had all faced a similar situation. If Lieyan Yuan had chosen to stay his hand, Narsen and those two Soul Race princes couldve escaped from right under our noses, and we wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Right now, the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm are simply too weak compared to these monsters. Frankly speaking, not even the three of us are confident that well be able to save Spirit Realm this time. The Flame Emperor chose this moment to inject his opinion. You said it yourself that you are incredibly important to them. Surely they wouldnt harm you, would they? They could keep me inside a cage, extract my flesh, and let my blood out for experiments all day, you know, said Qin Lie while pulling a long face. You dont have to go if you dont want to! Qin Shan let out a cold snort. Worse comes to worst, we can just give up on Spirit Realm! Its not like we, the Qin Family, dont own some private realms in the outer realms! Maybe the other races and forces of Spirit Realm can only flourish in Spirit Realm, but the Qin Family has stepped into the outer realms a long time ago. Losing Spirit Realm wouldnt be a terrible blow to us. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor fell silent after hearing this. In reality, they all knew that they werent in a position to force Qin Lie to do anything. They were also gradually learning that the Qin Family was hiding a lot of secrets just from Qin Haos strength and Ming Xiaos existence. That was why they believed what Qin Shan said to be truethe Qin Family could flourish throughout the galaxy even if they left Spirit Realm. However, just because the Qin Family had the ability to flourish in the outer realms, it didnt mean that the other forces and families of Spirit Realm could do the same. It didnt mean that the foreigners who lived in Spirit Realm could survive in the outer realms after the death of Spirit Realm either. At Asura Realm. Standing in front of the door of a huge, ancient-looking building, Han Che was frowning at a respectful-looking Carey and asking, Has there been any reply from Qin Lie? Carey kept his back bowed as he shook his head. No, not yet. Han Che pondered for a moment before beckoning for Carey to leave. The rank ten warrior of the Profound Ice Family, Bing Hui, appeared like an icy illusion immediately after Carey had left the scene. Tell them to put some pressure onto the denizens of Spirit Realm. We will force Qin Lie into making a decision as soon as possible, instructed Han Che. Understood. Bing Huis figure vanished just as he appeared in full. Ancient Beast Realm. Three black, sinister-looking ships that looked like giant space monsters suddenly pierced through the Ancient Beast Realms spatial crystal barrier and appeared in the sky. Six rank ten bloodline warriors and hundreds of rank nine and rank eight Darkness Family members then unleashed their bloodline power and covered the entire Ancient Beast Realm in infinite darkness. The entire realm was sealed off at the same time the darkness flooded over the Ancient Beast Realm entirely. Every beast was quaking in fear. A couple of shadows landed on the lush forest and rushed straight toward Crimson Blood Ape King. Six hours later, all four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race had been captured and trapped inside a cage of absolute darkness. At the same time. The Wood Race, the Black Jail Race, and the Sea Race were suddenly invaded by the God Race as well. These three races were even more helpless than the Ancient Beast Race had been. They had all been captured and imprisoned in just two hours time. That wasnt all. The Blaze Family members led by Lieyan Zhao had also invaded the Qin Familys Oldenwarm Realm in the outer realms. The Oldenwarm Realm had fallen instantly to the God Race. The Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Familys bases in the outer realms had all been invaded and conquered by the God Race in just a short amount of time. Outside Spirit Realm, the realms of the Dragon Race, the Asura Race, the Ancient Beast Race, the Wood Race, the Sea Race, the Black Jail Race had a sudden change of a ruler. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1541: Looking for Someone Countless realms outside Spirit Realm had been conquered by the God Race in almost just a single night. The news from other races broke out in Spirit Realm like the falling snow. Sky Bearing City barely had a chance to enjoy its peace before things got heated up again. The experts of the Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family had immediately rushed to Sky Bearing City after catching wind of the disasters. The forefathers of the five remaining Gold rank forces such as Starry Hall had also sent out their messengers to the Ice Emperor and Qin Shan for instructions. Every living being in Spirit Realm had fallen into a state of panic. They were all worried that they would wake up the next day finding the God Races main army marching down towards them. The God Race had refrained from killing anyone after taking down the realms outside of Spirit Realm, however. They had simply kept them in captivity. It was almost as if they were waiting for something Inside the dark halls of Sky Bearing City, Qin Lie was sitting quietly on his lonesome with a gloomy look on his face. He had learned of the attack on the Ancient Beast Race the moment the Darkness Family and their giant starships had appeared in the airspace of Ancient Beast Realm. He knew because he had stationed an Asura Race soul servant in Ancient Beast Realm. That Asura Race soul servant had witnessed the descent of the Darkness Familys experts and their capture of the four Beast Kings with his own eyes. The entire Ancient Beast Realm had been enveloped in darkness. Even the teleportation formations of Ancient Beast Realm had fallen under the Darkness Familys control. After that, the fall of the Wood Race, the Sea Race, the Black Jail Race; the Oldenwarm Realm and other realms had reached them as well. He also learned that the God Race had refrained from killing despite conquering those realms. They had simply kept the denizens there imprisoned. He quickly realized the God Races true intentions. Whoosh! Qin Shans figure suddenly appeared inside the dark hall. He slowly walked toward Qin Lie. Grandpa. Qin Lie looked up and gave him a forced smile. The Qin Family isnt capable of fighting the entire God Race right now, but the God Race cant stop us from protecting ourselves either. We can abandon Spirit Realm and start anew in a new world. Qin Shan stared at him deeply. You dont need to sacrifice yourself for others. I havent made up my mind yet, replied Qin Lie quietly. Its not wrong to be a little selfish. Qin Shan pondered for a moment before continuing, The heavy responsibility of defending Spirit Realm shouldnt fall on you. You shouldnt be the one to bear it all either. I heard that Oldenwarm Realm had fallen as well. Qin Lie smiled bitterly. Our people and our realm experts had left Oldenwarm Realm some time ago, said Qin Shan. But there are other realms, and That is not for you to care, interrupted Qin Shan before yelling. You should leave Sky Bearing City right away. Head to the Frost Desolation Abyss. The God Race doesnt have the power to invade all of the outer realms. I Boom! It was at this moment a loud explosion happened right above Sky Bearing City. Qin Shans expression abruptly changed. He had been trying to seek out a new artifact soul to replace the Curse Progenitor after the latter had been absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orb, but Sky Bearing City was no ordinary spirit artifact. To control Sky Bearing City completely, the artifact soul needed to be a Genesis Realm expert and a master of spirit diagrams. An artifact soul that didnt fulfill both requirements couldnt control this amazing city completely. Right now, he hadnt found a qualified candidate yet. This meant that Sky Bearing City didnt have an artifact soul right now. A soulless Sky Bearing City couldnt display the true might of its spirit diagrams. The amount of defensive power its walls could muster was limited as well. If the God Race chose this moment to invade them, it was unlikely that Sky Bearing City could hold them off for long. Qin Shan immediately had a bad feeling when he heard the commotion. Leave for the Frost Desolation Abyss right away! he told Qin Lie. Its them. Qin Lie let out a sigh before saying, This is something I must face. Maybe Ill be able to run away, and grandpa can evacuate with the rest of the Qin Family members, but the four Beast Kings and the martial practitioners in Oldenwarm Realm and other realms are still in their hands. If I choose to escape to the Frost Desolation Abyss, the God Race may very well kill them all in a fit of anger. They wont just destroy Spirit Realm then, they will annihilate every living being and creature that exists in Spirit Realm as well. I know they have the power and the courage to take such an action. After that, Qin Lie flew out of the hidden hall and into the streets of Sky Bearing City in an instant. He looked up and saw seven giant starships at least several kilometers long high up in the sky. Behind them, there was a giant spatial whirlpool that churned like the abyss passageway. A great amount of distorted spatial power was pouring out of it. The violent spatial energy seemed capable of wiping out the tens of millions of souls living in Sky Bearing City in an instant. The seven giant starships glowed bright and divine under the burning hot sun. It was to the point where anyone who looked at the ships would hurt their eyes. The God Race! The God Race has finally returned to Spirit Realm! Theyve returned, theyve returned! Were dead! Who else can stop the God Race after Sky Bearing City had lost its shield? Lets surrender, lets all surrender like we did in the past. We may still be able to scrape by if we surrender to them now! The martial practitioners and the artificers that didnt belong to the Qin Family immediately collapsed in fear when they saw the seven giant starships hanging in the air. Even peak Genesis Realm experts like the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong had fallen silent. They knew that they were no match for the God Race right now. We meet again. Han Che of the Profound Ice Family descended from the sky and nodded once at the Ice Emperor. Although he hadnt met the Ice Emperor at the Shattered Ice Realm, he was able to sense his presence through his soul perception during the meeting between the Ice Emperor and Pei Dehong. As a bearer of the Profound Ice Family bloodline, the Ice Emperors study of the ultimate truth of frost had reached such a height that even he had to show him a shred of respect. That was why the Ice Emperor was the first person he greeted when he leaped off his ship. Spirit Realm is seriously the last place I wanted to meet you, said the Ice Emperor stiffly. Han Che thought for a moment before nodding. To tell you the truth, we have no wish to kill everyone in this realm as well. Having said that, he started looking around. Are you looking for me? declared Qin Lie loudly. Qin Lie leaped to the sky like a cannonball and stopped right next to Han Che and the Ice Emperor. Han Che gave him an admiring smile before pointing at the starship above his head. Let us speak up there. Do I have another choice? Qin Lie looked unbelievably pale when he said this. You do, Han Che said calmly. However, the price of that choice will be the death of every living being in Sky Bearing City, Ancient Beast Realm, and the realms of the Sea and Wood Races. And all the other realms weve conquered at our arrival. Qin Lie immediately flew higher without another word. He didnt even bother to give Han Che a notice. He headed for the seven giant warships that dominated the vast universe. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1542: The God Race’s Sincerity At a giant starship. The current patriarch of the Blaze Family Lieyan Zhao, Gan Xing, Liu Yang, and Wu Sha; Bing Hui and Mia of the Profound Ice Family; and finally Cang Ye and An Hao of the Darkness Family were all waiting quietly with complicated expressions on their faces. Lieyan Zhao and An Hao exchanged a glance with each other. They both saw the complex emotions in each others eyes. In the past, a mixed-blood was neither important nor especially valued in the God Race. It was because a mixed-bloods bloodline was normally impure, and those that did awaken God Race bloodline abilities were rarely able to unleash their abilities full power. It was why most mixed-bloods werent treated favorably within the God Race. They werent viewed as true God Race clansmen either. However For just one Qin Lie, all five families of the God Race had mobilized a large number of their forces to invade Spirit Realm. The aim of this large force wasnt even the geocentric motherlode. They wanted Qin Lie to come with them to the God Realm obediently, so they had to give up on Spirit Realm and the geocentric motherlode even though they couldve claimed both things with ease. This was something no one dared to imagine in the past, not to mention that Qin Lie was technically a mixed-blood... Whatever happened between the rest of you and him, I hope that you all wont show hostility towards him. An Hao, the patriarch of the Darkness Family had a soft and feminine voice. He said in a seemingly casual manner, His very existence is epoch-making for our race. He is the catalyst we need to achieve bloodline fusion. If he senses any hostility from you, he may not agree to cooperate with us or acknowledge us from the bottom of his heart, and that will be greatly detrimental to the future plans of our race. An Haos gaze swept across Mia and Cang Ye when he said this. Mia smiled and said, I dont really hate him that much. Yes, he tricked me and kept me imprisoned for a time, but he hadnt really hurt me either. She then shot Cang Ye a sideway glance and taunted. Sister Cang Ye, I heard that you, Ming Xu and Hao Jie had all suffered some losses by his hands back at the Origin World. Are you sure you wont act irrationally after he comes with us to God Realm? Cang Ye was wearing a mask like usual. Her dark pupils revealed no traces of emotion whatsoever. I can accept anything that benefits our race. I hope he wont be repulsed by our presence, said Liu Yang to Gan Xing. He was very worried that Qin Lie would hold a grudge, and that their friendship would be affected because of this. Gan Xing shook his head and said reassuringly, Were not trying to hurt him, are we? He wont. Hes here! said Lieyan Zhao excitedly. As the current patriarch of the Blaze Family, he was aware that Qin Lie would be absorbed into the Blaze Family after returning to God Realm. After all, Qin Lie had more Blaze Family bloodline in him than any other God Race bloodline. The addition of a Blaze Family member with the Perfect Blood into the Blaze Family was just the boost they needed to become strong again after twenty millennia of decline. He was very much looking forward to its effects. Moreover, Qin Lie also possessed the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone. The Blaze Family had had to stop a lot of plans because they were missing their Flesh Filling Tombstone. They could all be restarted after their sacred relic had returned to them. There was no one who wanted Qin Lie to return to the God Race more than him. Swoosh! Qin Lie landed on the ship where most of the God Race experts were gathered. Gan Xing, Liu Yang, Cang Ye Gan Xing introduced Lieyan Zhao to Qin Lie, Qin Lie, he is the current patriarch of the Blaze Family. Qin Lie shot Lieyan Zhao and let out a snort. He didnt greet the patriarch of the Blaze Family. Lieyan Zhao chuckled but didnt get angry with him. He pointed at An Hao before introducing, He is the patriarch of the Darkness Family. Qin Lie still stayed silent. Finally, Han Che of the Profound Ice Family had returned from Sky Bearing City and landed beside Qin Lie. An Hao was shrouded in darkness aura and standing at the center of the crowd. He had a handsome but feminine face, and his presence was like an endless enigma that could never be unraveled. Anyone who tried to look An Hao in the eye would automatically sink into his natural darkness-attribute mental domain. Ill be frank. An Hao clearly didnt want to waste his breath on sophistries. If you try to hide from us or refuse to return with us to God Realm, we will destroy all living things in Spirit Realm. Wiping out an entire realm isnt very difficult for us. Back then, the reason we havent slaughtered everyone or taken the geocentric motherlode of Spirit Realm for ourselves was because we thought that keeping Spirit Realm alive was more beneficial to us. Wed rather enslave all living things on Spirit Realm and have them service us and mine spirit materials and ores for us. Itd fit the needs of our race more. But if you refuse to cooperate with us, then we may choose to stop wasting our own time and rob Spirit Realm of its geocentric motherlode directly. Ill come with you, said Qin Lie solemnly. An Hao nodded and said, You have made a very wise decision. Oh really? What will happen to me when I go to God Realm? asked Qin Lie. No one will do anything to you. Lieyan Zhao laughed loudly before continuing. You are a member of the Blaze Family. No one will be able to hurt you for as long as I live! Your worries are unfounded, said An Hao before pondering for a moment. I can make you a suggestion that will dispel your worries. What is it? Qin Lie looked surprised. If you are willing to come to God Realm with us, we can announce to the world that Spirit Realm is a private realm of the God Race. Of course, we wont actually be sending extra troops to garrison this realm, but nominally this realm will belong to you, said An Hao slowly. I dont understand. Qin Lie still didnt know how this would benefit him. An Hao shot a glance at Gan Xing, and Gan Xing smartly picked up the conversation where An Hao left off with a smile. What this means that Spirit Realm will be fully acknowledged as our realm, and any attempts to invade it will be treated as an affront to the God Race. This means that Spirit Realm will be safe from outer realm forces such as the Night Ghosts and weaker races. Qin Lie threw another question. Is that all? What if the invader is the Spirit Race, like Narsens faction? What about the Soul Race? We will show up and fight them if only to defend our face, said An Hao calmly. Take Narsen and the two Soul Race princes recent attacks on Spirit Realm for instance. The moment we receive news of their movement, we will send someone to solve all the problems. We will ensure that Spirit Realm remains peaceful and free from invaders. Qin Lies eyes brightened a bit. An Haos promise was exactly what Spirit Realm needed right now, if it was true. It was because Qin Lie knew that Spirit Realm wasnt strong enough to resist the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, the Abyss Devils, or even weaker races such as the Winged Race or the Bone Race. The fact that a group as lousy as the Night Ghosts was able to cause massive damage to Spirit Realm was proof of that. If what An Hao said was true, then no forces at the Night Ghosts, the Bone Race, or the Winged Races level would dare to invade Spirit Realm once it was declared to be a private realm of the God Race. The Spirit Race and the Soul Race could still invade Spirit Realm, but the God Race would deal with them personally to defend the honor of their race. This meant that peace on Spirit Realm could be secured, and right now peace was what the Hundred Races needed the most. Why would you not plunder Spirit Realm yourself? asked Qin Lie suspiciously. If you agree to come with us to God Realm, youll become a part of us. Since Spirit Realm is under your name, it technically belongs to us as well, An Hao replied calmly. You are far more valuable than Spirit Realm. Your willing return to our fold is worth the cost, so we wont take anything more than that. Lieyan Zhao chuckled and added, On the outside, we will announce that Spirit Realm belongs to you and the Blaze Family. That isnt all. An Hao stared deeply at Qin Lie and said, Once weve acknowledged Spirit Realm as one of ours, you will have the chance to truly integrate with the circle that is the galaxy itself. We can help build some dimensional channels to speed up the process. From hereon, Spirit Realm will be able to sell their spirit materials to any outer realm races, and youll be allowed to trade for cultivation materials and bloodline ascension materials with the Winged Race, the Bone Race, the Earth Demon Race, and even the Spirit Race and the Abyss Devils. This will enable Spirit Realm to join the galactic circle in just a short time. Your civilization will be improving drastically as well. Qin Lie had to admit that he was very tempted by the offer. An instant later, he suddenly realized something and asked, Why havent you pushed a movement like this twenty millennia ago? An Hao raised his head slightly and declared proudly, That is because the denizens of Spirit Realm from twenty millennia ago were even worse than they are now. They simply didnt have the right to negotiate with us back then. In our eyes, the Spirit Realm of the past was nothing more but a slave world. But because of you, those old fellows are willing to make a concession and make even a realm as weak as Spirit Realm connect with the vast galaxy. Lieyan Zhao opened his mouth and chuckled strangely. If you wish to become a truly powerful force and join other stronger worlds, there is no faster and safer way than this. Of course, we are only doing this because of you. You are the true master of this realm in our eyes. Is this enough sincerity for you? said Han Che before letting out a snort. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1543: Unrejectable Offer On the giant starship, all three patriarchs of the God RaceLieyan Zhao, Han Che and An Haowatched Qin Lie quietly after explaining everything. The rest of the God Race clansmen had fallen silent as well. Everyone was waiting for Qin Lie to come to a decision. If he chose to reject their offer, Spirit Realm would most likely cease to exist altogether. The realms the God Race had conquered and the four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race would be executed shortly as well. The Qin Family would be forced to move away from Spirit Realm again and start all over on an unfamiliar outer realm. The Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace could choose to stick together with the Qin Family, or they could choose to perish alongside Spirit Realm On the other hand, if he accepted the God Races conditions and went to the God Realm with them, Spirit Realm would no longer need to worry about any invasion. Moreover, Spirit Realm would slowly be integrated into the outer realms, and the races civilization would rise to a whole new level. All he needed to do was cooperate with the God Race. I dont seem to have another choice. A while later, Qin Lie gave them a bitter smile and made up his mind. He had no way of dealing with the God Races threats, and he had to admit that their offer would be immeasurably beneficial to the future of Spirit Realm. We will give you some time to deal with your matters at Spirit Realm. Lieyan Zhao laughed loudly after Qin Lie had agreed to their offer. Dont worry, youre far too important to our race for us to try anything against you. Plus Once he reached that point, he stopped for a brief moment before continuing, "Your grandfather also would not allow us to do anything that is not beneficial to you anyway." Grandfather Qin Lies attention was caught by the word. When Han Che and his people showed up in Asura Realm, but didnt clash against the evil dragons or the Blood Emperor, Qin Lie already guessed that the God Race and Lieyan Yuan had arrived at some sort of tacit agreement. In fact, the Evil Dragon Race and the Blood Emperors attack on the Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race, and the Sea Race was actually beneficial to the Qin Family. After all, the Giant Dragon Race, the Asura Race, and the Sea Race were all allies of the six great forces. They used to be hostile towards the Qin Family. But because these forces had been defeated in their own realms, and Pei Dehong had officially withdrawn from Spirit Realm, the remaining five great forces had all chosen to submit to the Qin Family. Moreover, the Giant Race, the Ancient Beast Race, and the Demon Dragon Race had chosen to form an alliance with the Qin Family This meant that the Qin Family had almost no enemies left in Spirit Realm. The God Race had promised to declare Spirit Realm as their private realm if he agreed to go with them to the God Realm. The God Race would even acknowledge him as the master of Spirit Realm and refrain from garrisoning it with their own experts. The fate of Spirit Realm would still be in the hands of its denizens. And considering that the Qin Family was realistically the only dominant force left in Spirit Realm he supposed that he was the master of Spirit Realm now. Suddenly, realization struck Qin Lie. Before he knew it, Lieyan Yuan and the God Race had made him and the Qin Family the true ruler and the strongest force in Spirit Realm. If he went to God Realm and allowed himself to be integrated into their race, he would become a part of the God Race itself. In that case, the God Race was absolutely right to claim that Spirit Realm was their private realm. Therefore, it made sense that the God Race would want to help a private realm of theirs and push them to become part of the galaxy. It seems like youd done a lot for me in secret, said Qin Lie with an odd look on his face. Its good that you can see that. An Hao nodded after nothing that Qin Lie had figured out the ins and outs of the situation. We will be leaving a small number of our men in Shattered Ice Realm. Head to Shattered Ice Realm once youre finished with your matters in Spirit Realm. Someone will take you to God Realm from there. I understand. Once youd entered God Realm and taken your first real step into the vast universe, youll realize that there are many, many more wonders waiting for you outside, said An Hao solemnly. Welcome to the God Race. Gan Xing smiled at him. Liu Yang was beaming as well. Since youd become a part of the God Race, it no longer matters if you have Sky Bearing City or not. Lieyan Zhao snorted coldly before reassuring Qin Lie, Dont worry, those Spirit Race bastards will not dare to invade you another time! We will warn all outer realm races that Spirit Realm now belongs to us, and that trouble caused in Spirit Realm will be treated as a provocation to the God Race! In that case, I will be taking my leave, replied Qin Lie. I hope to see you in God Realm soon, said Mia of the Profound Ice Family. Okay. After that, he jumped off the starship and flew back down to Sky Bearing City. The moment Qin Lie left, the giant starships hanging above Sky Bearing City like giant beasts suddenly flew back towards the giant spatial whirlpools one after another. They were gone before Qin Lie had even flown back to Sky Bearing City. Even the spatial whirlpool had gradually shrunk to the size of a dot before vanishing completely. Ah! The God Race left again! What happened? Why would they leave so easily after showing up in such a grandiose manner? Did they decide to give up on invading Spirit Realm? Qin Lie went up just now, didnt he? Qin Lie! Qin Lie, the one with the God Race bloodline in him! The martial practitioner of the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family werent the only ones who were letting out exclamations of surprise inside Sky Bearing City. The artificers were stunned by the God Races sudden departure as well. They didnt know why the God Race had decided to leave all of a sudden. Just a moment ago, they thought that the apocalypse and a genocide was about to befall them. But the seven God Race starships had suddenly flown back into the spatial whirlpool in just a short time. It was almost like the God Race had pulled a strange prank on them. Those who didnt know the truth were completely confused by the sudden turn of events. Swoosh! Qin Lie stopped next to Qin Shan, the Flame Emperor, and the Ice Emperor. He didnt look pale, at least. You agreed to go with them to God Realm, didnt you? Qin Shan sighed softly. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor were two of the few people who knew about the truth, and they all thought that Qin Lie was making a big sacrifice for their sake. Somewhat embarrassed, they decided that it would be best if they maintained their silence and listened to what Qin Lie had to say. I cant afford to turn down their offer. Qin Lie looked at the small group before explaining, Not only will my departure kickstart the evolution of the entire Spirit Realm, it will bring Spirit Realm to the table of the most strongest of the universe at least ten millennia earlier. What?! The Ice Emperor was shocked. They promised me that Spirit Realm will be the God Races in name, but they will not stick their hand into our business one bit. If we are invaded by other races, they also promised to deal with the threat if only for the sake of face, Qin Lie explained. Besides that, the God Race promises to help us build channels to connect with deeper parts of the universe and allow us to trade with any race in the outer realms. We can sell our spirit materials, spirit artifacts and pills to anyone, and we can buy anything we need from any other races as well. This may benefit the evolution of all life in Spirit Realm greatly. Our civilization will reach a whole new level as well. The Flame Emperors eyes grew wide open. Why on Spirit Realm would they agree to such a thing? This is not how they normally worked, they had never treated any conquered race or galaxy as equals! From what I learned, every realm or race who was conquered by the God Race became slaves, and they let up their pressure only when every resource had been milked to nothing! This is definitely not their usual policy. The Ice Emperor was wearing a look of disbelief as well. They were willing to make some concessions because of me, answered Qin Lie. The Ice Emperor, Ji Dan and the others stared at each other before falling silent all of a sudden. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1544: Boiling Up When the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were exploring the galaxies, they knew that the races residing in the number of races out there were literally as numerous as the stars. Out of these millions of races, the God Racea transcendent bloodline racewas the equivalent of a giant among these races. As a powerful race, the God Race was never content to stay in one place. They were always invading other realms and robbing their resources to improve their own power. The God Race was a domineering and bossy master to all lower realms and weaker races, and only that. In the past, the Blaze Family and the Darkness Family had enslaved every life in Spirit Realm and made them mine resources for the God Races benefit. Back then, Lieyan Yuan often nabbed the experts of the Giant Race, the Giant Dragon Race, and the Asura Race to use their blood essences for Perfect Blood experiments. Anyone who caught the fancy of Lieyan Yuan was basically dead without question. It was why everyone in Spirit Realm had hated them, and why the human race had been able to unite the Hundred Races when they rose in rebellion. In the eyes of the races of the outer realms, the God Race was as bad as a great scourge. It was why the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor felt like they were dreaming when they heard that this domineering and unreasonable race had decided to treat Spirit Realm with such kindness and friendliness. Moreover, Qin Lie had told them that the God Race had only been willing to make such a concession because of him Ahem! The Flame Emperor coughed twice before staring at Qin Lie with unnatural passion. If the God Race is seriously willing to treat Spirit Realm as they claim, then this can only be a great blessing to all lives in Spirit Realm. Integrate with the universe, to really integrate with the universe Ji Dan muttered to himself as his murky eyes grew brighter and brighter. Boy! Theyre seriously going to let us rule Spirit Realm as we like?! Hua Tianqiong was so excited that he had pressed one hand on Qin Lies shoulders. His fierce eyes was shining brightly. Since the day they had learned that there were millions of races and billions of realms in the universe, they had all dreamed of joining that circle for real. However, they were equally aware that Spirit Realm was rather weak right now. They were literally incomparable to those powerful races that had withstood the test of time for billions of years. Although they were hoping to integrate with the universe, they were also incredibly afraid that Spirit Realm would be devoured by the experts of the outer realms until not even their bones were left. They were terrified of those truly powerful races in the outer realms. However, if the God Racea member of the four great transcendent bloodline raceswere to announce to the galaxy that Spirit Realm was under their protection, then their integration with the outer realms would go unbelievably smoothly. Sneaky bastards like the Night Ghosts wouldnt even dare to set their foot in Spirit Realm if they were considered one of the God Races private realms. Any race that was weaker than the God Race in terms of strength and power wouldnt dare to cause trouble. Even the Spirit Race and the Soul Race wouldnt be able to invade Spirit Realm en masse without the God Race taking action against them. With Spirit Realms accumulated strength and the God Races forces, they wouldnt necessarily lose to the Spirit Race or the Soul Race. At the very least, they wouldnt be as absolutely powerless as they were now. Spirit Realms integration to the outer realms would be extraordinarily safe from any danger. Besides that, the God Race was willing to lend them a hand in trading materials with other realms. This way, the races of Spirit Realm would be able to learn the true strength and bloodline power of the outer realms races and climb to a new height of power. Thanks to this, itd probably take Spirit Realm only one or two millennia to truly stand their ground in the universe. Er, nominally speaking, Spirit Realm is my private realm, according to their demands. Qin Lie let out a dry laugh before adding, Of course, Im only the owner of Spirit Realm in name. Not a problem, thats not a problem at all! Hua Tianqiong laughed loudly before explaining, The races outside Spirit Realm such as the Giant Race, the Asura Race, the Wood Race, and even the Sea Race who had had a negative opinion of us had been taught a harsh lesson. Moreover, Ninth Heaven will be absent from Spirit Realm for the next three centuries, and the remaining five forces of the human race are of no threat to us due to the losses they suffered. This means that the three of us and Sky Bearing City are the strongest powers in Spirit Realm right now! It is one of my dreams to push for the integration of Spirit Realm with the outside universe while Im still alive, said Ji Dan with a smile. We are all willing to support you, said the Ice Emperor with a smile as well. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the martial practitioners of the Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family had boiled up in excitement when they heard that Spirit Realm would be able to integrate with the outer realms smoothly and with minimum danger. Many of the Qin Familys martial practitioners were staring at Qin Lie with bright eyes as well. Suddenly, Qin Lie was the center of attention. In their eyes, he was now someone who had the ability to change the very future of Spirit Realm. Qin Shan was the only one who had stayed silent until now. He chose this moment to throw in a mood-spoiling question. They wont try to harm you, will they? They did they promise to guarantee your safety? The excited crowd suddenly fell silent. They just remembered that all of these benefits came with the condition that Qin Lie would follow them back to God Realm without struggle. No one knew what the God Race was going to demand of Qin Lie. They did promise to keep me safe, assured Qin Lie. It was only then Qin Shan let out a sigh of relief. His grandfather still wasnt smiling, however. It was clear that he was reluctant to see Qin Lie leave. At Giant Spirit Realm. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had successfully ascended to rank ten thanks to the flesh and blood of the Night Ghosts experts it had consumed. After his Blood Soul Beast avatar had reached rank ten soulline, the Dark Soul Beast passed over the Night Ghosts souls it was holding to the Blood Soul Beast. After that, the Blood Soul Beast executed a Soul Race secret art and imprinted all five of the souls of the Night Ghosts rank ten experts with a soul mark. He had use for their souls. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar returned to Heavenly Yin Valley before stopping right in front of the dried up hole that led to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He had sealed up Latiff and Malcolms Soul Beast avatars using a Soul Race secret art inside this valley. As of late, he noticed that a wisp of soul would emerge from the cracks on the ground. He immediately noticed that the Soul Devouring Beast was deeply interested in their Soul Beast avatars. The Soul Devouring Beasts soul fragments had escaped into the Profound Yin Nether Sea after its body was killed. A long period of recovery later, it had even cultivated back to rank ten. Unfortunately, the Soul Devouring Beasts old body had been killed by the God Race. It couldnt find a suitable body to possess either. To a Soul Race clansman, there was no body more suited for them than a Soul Beast. It was the best flesh and blood puppet they could hope for to unleash their full potential. After Latiff and Malcolms souls had been refined into soul orbs and trapped inside the Soul Suppressing Orb temporarily, their Soul Beast avatars had also become empty, masterless bodies. The Soul Devouring Beast must have caught wind of something, because it often sent out a soul or two to stare at the two empty Soul Beast bodies greedily. The first few times the souls had appeared, Qin Lie had killed them without a second thought. This time though, Qin Lie had changed his mind. Instead of killing the soul immediately, he sent out a soul thought and requested to meet with the Soul Devouring Beast. The Soul Devouring Beast seemed to know that the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor had left the Heavenly Yin Valley a long time ago. That was why he surprised Qin Lie by agreeing to a meeting. After that, Qin Lie in his Dark Soul Beast form waited for the Soul Devouring Beast to emerge. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1545: To Lure a Snake From Its Hole Not long ago, the Soul Devouring Beast, Latiff, and Malcolm had laid down a trap at Heavenly Yin Valley and nearly enslaved the Genesis Realm experts souls of the six great forces. However, the trap had failed due to their concentrated barrage. After that, Malcolm and Latiff had discarded their Soul Beast avatars and soul traveled to Sky Bearing City directly. In the end, they were refined into soul orbs by Lieyan Yuan and trapped inside the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The Soul Devouring Beast, Xillin, was able to escape back to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. The Profound Yin Nether Sea was one of the strangest places in the entire world. Only a handful of people knew about its secrets, and not even the Flame Emperor or the Ice Emperor dared to venture into the Profound Yin Nether Sea to fight Xillin. Just the same, Qin Lie couldnt travel too deep into the Profound Yin Nether Sea as well. All he could do was leave his Dark Soul Beast avatar behind to guard this place. Since his true self was soon to leave Spirit Realm, the Dark Soul Beast avatar thought that this was a good time to learn a couple of things through Xillin and realize his objective. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Clumps of gray clouds surged up into the sky of Heavenly Yin Valley and blocked the sunlight. A moment later, Heavenly Yin Valley had become a dark, lightless place as wisps of cold air flowed out of the hole that led to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. One by one, phantoms wriggled out of the hole as pitch black water filled up the pond once more. Xillin, the Soul Devouring Beast made up of souls, slowly rose up from the pond. Bang! In an instant, a strange soul barrier covered up Heavenly Yin Valley once more. Any living being who dared to pass through the barrier blindly would quickly find their body and soul separated. Without their physical body, any living thing who was trapped inside this valley was nothing more than Xillins food. They wouldnt be able to resist. After Xillin had risen from the pond, he shot the Dark Soul Beast a cold glance before fixing its gaze onto the other two Soul Beasts. No soul was possessing Malcolm and Latiffs Soul Beast avatar right now. Did something happen to those two fellows? asked Xillin in the language of the Soul Race. Theyd both been absorbed into the Soul Suppressing Orb by me, admitted Qin Lie. Greenish soul flame suddenly appeared in Xillins pupils as its body turned illusory. In just the blink of an eye, Xillin had assumed the form of a human soul. It looked just like any other human soul, except it was brimming with a yin soul aura. Why is the masters Soul Suppressing Orb in your hands? Xillin yelled fiercely. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! The phantoms inside the pitch black pond suddenly turned into snakes and whipped at Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar like gray brownish whips. At the same time, Xillins soul had turned blurry as well. Pu! A strange noise came from the head area of Malcolms discarded Soul Beast avatar. It was the sound of a soul barrier being hit by something. Sparks of lightning flew out of the corner of the Soul Beasts eyes. Whoosh! Xillins soul shadow abruptly flashed away from the Soul Beasts nose. Then, Xillin tried to do the same thing to Latiffs discarded Soul Beast avatar. However, he was thwarted in the exact same way. Xillins soul shadow floated between the two Soul Beast avatars. It seemed to be snarling in pain because it had caught a bit of lightning during its attempts. Lately, Xillin had been observing the Heavenly Yin Valley in secret through his souls. He knew that Qin Lie, the Dark Soul Beast avatar, and the human experts who were guarding this valley had been gradually leaving. He also knew that the only ones who could really threaten himthe Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and so onhad left even earlier than that. He was certain that the only person left in this valley was the Dark Soul Beast, a Soul Race clansman at the same rank as he was. The two masterless Soul Beast avatars were the puppets of his dreams. He had been wondering how to best snatch one of them from the Dark Soul Beast for himself. He had been gathering the power of the Profound Yin Nether Sea bit by bit inside Heavenly Yin Valley. He had been worried that Qin Lie would try something sneaky while he was filling up the pond with pitch black water and gathering his soul. But Qin Lie hadnt interrupted him once while he was gathering his strength. After he had gathered his strength completely, he suddenly felt good about his chances and acted immediately. He would rob a Soul Beast avatar for himself! Unfortunately, both his attempts had been thwarted by Qin Lies soul barrier. Moreover, the soul barrier protecting the Soul Beasts minds contained the full power of Qin Lies rank ten subsoul and his lightning secret art. Lightning was extremely effective against a pure soul like Xillin. It was why Xillin had failed both his attempts to enter the Soul Beast avatars mind and take over their bodies. When did you lay down thunder and lightning in their minds? Xillin howled. You didnt dare to watch Heavenly Yin Valley with your souls at all times, did you? Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar summoned the white bone scythe and swung a couple of times casually. It easily cut the giant snakes made of souls into pieces. The terrible screams of souls filled the valley. It looks like your soul isnt complete, said Qin Lie thoughtfully as he observed Xillins soul shadow. Or maybe I should say that youd taken up too much phantom energy in order to return to rank ten soulline as soon as possible. That is why youre so afraid of thunder and lightning, arent you? To Qin Lies knowledge, a true Soul Race clansman was partially immune to thunder and lightning. The Soul Race was the only race in the entire world that was partially immune to thunder and lightning. If they werent, they wouldve been easily destroyed by thunder and lightning while they were traveling the world in pure soul form. The Soul Race wouldnt qualify as a transcendent bloodline race either. A rank ten Soul Race clansman should be able to take a couple of hits from the lightning pool of the Ninth Heaven even in pure soul form. However, Xillin was smoking like crazy when Qin Lies true self summoned a barrage of lightning. A true rank ten Soul Race clansman shouldnt have suffered like that. This made Qin Lie suspect that Xillin hadnt actually recovered to full all this time. That was why Qin Lie had left a thunder and lightning trap inside both the Soul Beasts minds. It was to confirm his suspicions. If this level of thunder and lightning was enough to wound Xillin, then his suspicions must be correct. Thats right, I hadnt fully recovered yet. Xillin calmed down after realizing that there was no way he could possess either Soul Beasts. In fact, I couldnt even leave Heavenly Yin Valley for an extended period of time, or I wouldnt be the way I am now or stay in the Profound Yin Nether Sea without acting all this time. On the other hand, no one can harm me if I choose to hide in the Profound Yin Nether Sea forever. While saying this, Xillins soul shadow slowly vanished into nothing. The Xillin inside the pitch black pond at the center of Heavenly Yin Valley grew clearer instead. When the soul shadow floating in between the Soul Beast avatar had vanished completely, a new Xillin had appeared inside the pond. I can give you a Soul Beast avatar, you know. Qin Lie smiled at Xillin before saying, I can even free you from Heavenly Yin Valley so that you can travel the world anywhere you wish once more. What is your condition? said Xillin with a snort. I want you to swear your loyalty, just like before, declared Qin Lie. Suddenly, the Dark Soul Beast avatars greenish eyes burned up in greenish flames. His soul energy had become strange and unpredictable as well. My lord! Is that you? exclaimed Xillin in excitement. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1546: Miscalculated The reason Xillin had reacted the way he did was because he had sensed the aura of Morell, his former master and the Soul Race crown prince, from Qin Lie. Together with the crown prince of the Soul Race, Morell, Xillin, Cadak, and Meio had possessed a Soul Beast each and arrived at Spirit Realm as the Soul Devouring Beast, the Dark Soul Beast and the Blood Soul Beast. While battling against Indigos mother, Morells Soul Beast avatar was destroyed before he became separated from his subordinates. Weak and powerless, Morell had no choice but to choose a human at random to possess. That human was none other than the ancestor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian. Morell couldnt possibly imagine that the random human he chose would possess an extraordinarily tenacious will. Because his soul had suffered some serious injuries prior to landing in Spirit Realm, he wasnt able to wipe out Qin Tians soul imprint immediately. A long period of struggle and fusion later, it turned out that his consciousness was actually the one that was being replaced. On the other hand, Qin Tians soul grew stronger and stronger as he absorbed more and more of Morells soul knowledge and memories. In the end, Morell and Qin Tian became one in a way that not even Morell could understand, but he was no longer the crown prince of the Soul Race. He had become the Soul Progenitor of the human race. He had taught humans the secrets of the souls and helped them master the cultivation art of constructing a Soul Altar. Thanks to the Soul Progenitors soul secret arts and the Blood Progenitors bloodline-stealing arts, the human race ultimately became the ruler of Spirit Realm. The Soul Suppressing Orb carried by the Soul Progenitor was a sacred relic of the Soul Race. Only his inheritor would have the ability to use it. For generations, no one in the Qin Family had been able to use the Soul Suppressing Orb until Qin Lie appeared. After Qin Lie had merged with the Soul Suppressing Orbs thought fragments, his soul presence had grown more and more similar to Morells. His rank ten subsoul had purposely imitated Morells soul presence in order to trick Xillin, and Xillin had fallen for it immediately. Are you still alive, master? Is it really you? Xillin was excited beyond belief. His soul shadow shook intensely inside the pitch black pond. A Soul Tree emerged clearly from the head of Xillins soul shadow. A tiny mark could be vaguely seen at the root of the Soul Tree. The mark was Xillins proof of loyalty to Morell. It was made since a long time ago. A hierarchical system existed between Soul Race clansmen as well, but it was different from that of a soul master and a soul slave. For example, Qin Lie had power over Curtiss very life. He could instantly extinguish Curtiss soul flame and kill him through the imprint in the latters soul origin with a single thought. If necessary, he could claim everything that Curtis possessed and force him to die on his behalf as well. This was the relationship between a soul master and their servant. On the other hand, the master-servant relationship between two Soul Race clansmen was a lot freer and equal. It was similar to the relationship to the relationship between a dominant Gold rank force and a vassal Silver rank force. Xillin was Morells servant, but Morell didnt have the ability to kill Xillin without reason, or the ability to send him to his death like cannon fodder. Xillin was a servant of Morell, but he was given the freedom to develop his strength and raise his own soul servants. However, Xillin had to fight for Morell when required. Morell would have to reward Xillin, Cadak, and Meio every time they conquered a realm and obtained a rich payout. If Morell was being too abusive, the three of them had the right to request a dissolution of their contract with the Soul Race and regain their freedom. This meant that Morell couldnt do whatever he pleased and strip them of all their rights and benefits. It was because they were all Soul Race clansmen. The Soul Races benevolence was only offered to its own kind. On the other hand, soul servants were pawns that they could discard anytime they pleased if the necessity were to arise. Xillin, the old imprint is slightly blurry because I nearly died that one time. Greenish flames burned brightly in the Dark Soul Beasts pupils as countless secret runes unique to the Soul Race only flew out of the flames and towards Xillins Soul Tree like butterflies. His plan was to fool Xillin into believing that he was Morell, alter the imprint in Xillins mind with the Soul Races secret art and change the master Xillin was loyal to to himself. If the imprint in Xillins soul origin was altered successfully, he and Xillin would be sharing a new master-servant contract with each other. Xillin could only dissolve this contract when he returned to the Soul Race ancestral ground. During this period, he would be able to sense Xillin wherever he went. This meant that he would be able to sense Xillins every move even after his true self had traveled to God Realm. At the very least, he wouldnt need to worry about Xillin committing evil. Besides that, this contract would allow him to know exactly what had happened to Xillin and his connection to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Im going to deepen the imprint, said the Dark Soul Beast avatar as the secret runes made from his soul flew slowly towards Xillins soul shadow. Okay. Xillin seemed to be completely unaware of the danger. However, when the secret runes came into contact with the Soul Tree, the imprint at Xillins roots suddenly vanished into nothing. In fact, hundreds of phantoms had suddenly turned into ropes to trap the secret runes instead. A bad feeling suddenly struck Qin Lie. Hehe! I knew that youre just the inheritor of my masters soul since a long time ago. Did you really think you can fool me? Xillin chuckled darkly. Thousands of souls dragged the secret runes Qin Lie had made with his soul consciousness into the pond that was connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. The soul consciousness imbued inside the secret runes had been embedded with Qin Lies unique Soul Race imprint. If he were to allow Xillin to drag them into the pond, they would immediately be corroded by the Profound Yin Nether Seas black water into nothing. I am no Malcolm and Latiff. When I had become famous throughout the galaxy, those two hadnt even climbed to a high enough position to carry my shoes! claimed Xillin fiercely. Chains made out of the black water of the Profound Yin Nether Sea abruptly flew out of the pond and plunged into the Dark Soul Beasts stomach like spears. Glug glug! A rich amount of blood immediately flowed towards Xillin through the chain. Xillins illusory form immediately started growing solid after obtaining the Dark Soul Beasts blood. Frankly, Cadaks Soul Beast avatar is even more enticing to me than Latiff or Malcolms Soul Beast avatars. Xillin grew more and more physical as he absorbed the Dark Soul Beasts blood. With a physical body, Ill be able to refine all of the useless residue in my soul and discard any soul and thought fragments that are unnecessary to me. It wont be too long before I return to my peak form, and now that Morell is dead I am completely free. I will use the power I had learned from the Profound Yin Nether Sea to convert all souls in Spirit Realm into dead spirits and phantoms. I will turn them all into my power. I will enslave every expert that exists in Spirit Realm! Xillin revealed his arrogance in full. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1547: Nether River Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was stabbed in the stomach by the black water from the Profound Yin Nether sea. His blood was quickly being absorbed by the water as well. At the same time, his subsoul was struck by a sudden sense of dizziness as well. The black water seeping into his body seemed capable of corroding its soul. The black water of the Profound Yin Nether Sea had the strange ability to wipe out a souls memories and consciousness. His memory and his consciousness seemed to be fading away with his blood even though he was at rank ten. A helpless feeling struck the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Any fresh soul that is stained by the Profound Yin Nether Sea will slowly forget their past. Xillins illusory soul shadow was gradually growing physical after obtaining the Dark Soul Beasts blood. Soon, he had a flesh and blood body once more. You may not know this, but the Profound Yin Nether Sea of Nether Realm is actually connected to one of the Eight Purgatories of the Abyss. Would you like to guess which one? Xillin was slowly transforming into a old human with brown skin. There was a dark green glow in his eyes. He watched Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar coldly as he slowly walked out of the black pond. His souls were following his every movement like living shadows. Qin Lies true self at Sky Bearing City immediately got ready to create a star door when he saw Xillin emerging from the black pond. His true self was connected to his subsoul, so he knew everything that was happening at Heavenly Yin Valley. He could assist it anytime he wished. Although Qin Lies cultivation realm was low, he was well-versed in Heavenly Thunder Eradication and supported by the Soul Suppressing Orb. It was more than enough to teach Xillin a harsh lesson. But just as he was about to summon a star door and step into Heavenly Yin Valley directly, a figure suddenly emerged from the black pond that was connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea without warning. The figure instantly transformed into a yellow-skinned person with a thin frame. The mans eyes glowed bright with purple as he discharged a stream of purple blood from his palm. Shred! The purple blood covered the black pond in a strange film and glowed brightly. The connection between Xillin and the black pond was cut off instantly because of it. Xillin howled and tried to return to the black pond immediately when he noticed that something was amiss. Bang! Unfortunately, his flesh and blood body did nothing to the purple film as he bounced backwards from the contact. The purple-eyed, yellow-skinned man grinned and sent a punch flying at Xillins body. The body Xillin had created using the Dark Soul Beasts blood was instantly destroyed as blood splattered everywhere. The black chains Xillin had used to stab the Dark Soul Beast in the stomach had crumbled as well. Its you! Forced to return to his soul form, Xillin finally saw who the attacker was and screamed involuntarily. Demon God Ming Xiao! Qin Lie was stunned as well. Young Master Qin, you shouldve told me that you were planning to attack this guy here at Heavenly Yin Valley. Ming Xiao chuckled before saying, Im a Dark Nether Race clansman, and my race is the royal race of the Nether Realm. I am very familiar with the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and I know that he was hiding in it since a long time ago. Qin Lie recovered from his surprise before replying, I didnt know that you were interested in him. Although he hadnt talked much with Ming Xiao back at Sky Bearing City, he was very impressed by the strength that was displayed by the Demon God. He had witnessed with his own eyes the Demon God Ming Xiao fighting on even footing against Narsen and the foreign experts who had invaded Sky Bearing City, killing the Satorius Family members left and right. Despite being a top ranker in the Spirit World, Narsen held no advantage over Ming Xiao whatsoever. From that battle, he knew that this particular Demon God from Nether Realm was comparable to a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. After all, only a Great Lord of the Abyss could fight Narsen on even footing. Of course Im interested in him. Ming Xiao snorted coldly before explaining, A long time ago, he had caused havoc at Nether Realm and taken countless lives. Although the God Race managed to kill off his physical body, one of his subsouls had managed to slip into the Profound Yin Nether Sea and cause plenty of troubles after the dust was settled. I had fought against him many times as the leader of Nether Realm, but he was always able to escape back to the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Unfortunately, there was nothing I could do to him there. Not long ago, I learned that he had made an appearance at Heavenly Yin Valley. Knowing that there was an underground hole in Heavenly Yin Valley that was connected to the Profound Yin Nether Sea, I knew that he was planning to show his face again. That is why I am here. Ming Xiao! You shouldve been killed by Sky Mender Palace! Xillin screamed. How are you still alive and even more powerful than before!? The old patriarch of the Qin Family is the one who had reawakened me through a certain method, and Im not the only one wholl be awakening either. The rest of the Demon Gods will eventually return to life as well, Ming Xiao said darkly. As a member of the Dark Nether Race and the royal race of the Nether Realm, it is my responsibility to guard the Profound Yin Nether Sea! Have you asked my permission before using the Profound Yin Nether Sea to cause havoc to the world, Soul Race clansman? Crackle! Purple lightning bolts flashed out of Ming Xiaos eyes and struck Xillins soul shadow squarely. Screaming, the souls that made up Xillins soul shadow crumbled under the purple lightning. Xillins Soul Tree was slowly exposed as his souls fell apart. If you hadnt left the Profound Yin Nether Sea, I wouldnt have been able to do anything to you. But you did, and all you have left now is a fragment of your soul. What can you possibly do in this situation? said Ming Xiao disdainfully. Giant water pillars emerged from the black pond and attacked the purple film Ming Xiao had created with his blood repeatedly. Boom! Boom boom! The purple film had cut off Xillins connection to the black pond and prevented him from returning to it. Meanwhile, Ming Xiao was still taunting Xillin and whipping his soul with purple lightning. Eventually, all of the souls surrounding Xillin were destroyed into nothing. The only thing that was left was Xillins Soul Tree. Why have you come, boy? asked Ming Xiao suddenly. Qin Lie was originally in his Dark Soul Beast form. Seeing that the situation had completely tipped into their favor, he activated his transformation ability and took on a human form instead. I have come for Xillins soul, replied Qin Lie. ... Xillin? Is that his name? asked Ming Xiao. Qin Lie nodded. Mn. His name is Xillin, and he is one of the three generals under the command of the Soul Race crown prince, Morell. My suggestion is for you to kill him completely. Otherwise, if even a wisp of his soul manages to escape our grasp, hell be able to reenter the Profound Yin Nether Sea and return to his current strength just like before, Ming Xiao explained seriously. You should know that every Soul Race clansman has the ability to split into many subsouls. If any one of these subsouls manages to escape to safety, his soul origin will continue to exist. After that, it is only a matter of time before they return to full strength once more. Moreover, this Xillin is different from your normal Soul Race clansman. He had learned a profound ability from the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and this ability allows him to control the phantoms and evil spirits in it. If his strength is allowed to grow to a certain point, Spirit Realm will not be the only world that is under his threat. Hell seep his power into the Abyss Purgatory through the Profound Yin Nether Sea as well. When that happens, hell be able to enslave even the Abyss Devils in the Abyss Purgatory! Hes that powerful? exclaimed Qin Lie in surprise. The Profound Yin Nether Sea is connected to the Nether River that connects all eight of the Purgatories. If he grows powerful enough to return to the Nether River, hell be able to study it and grow even stronger and more terrifying than before! said Ming Xiao seriously. Nether River? There is a river connecting all eight Abyss Purgatories together? Qin Lie was dumbfounded by Ming Xiaos knowledge. How do you know that? After my bloodline had ascended to rank ten, my true identity came to me and made me realize that the source of my bloodline are the Abyss Devils. A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss is able to learn many secrets of the Abyss from their bloodline, you know. When the Abyss Devil heart in your true body grows to rank ten bloodline, the knowledge regarding the Eight Purgatories should be open to you as well. A transcendent bloodline races history and secrets are all imprinted inside their bloodline. Once their power reaches a certain level, they will be able to travel to the Chaos Blood Realm whenever they wish. The Chaos Blood Realm records everything. Ming Xiaos explanation ended there. Does that mean you know everything about the Abyss even though youve never gone to the Abyss yourself? asked Qin Lie curiously. That is correct. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1548: Four Devil Hearts "The Nether River that runs through the Eight Purgatories, the power of the Profound Yin Nether Sea..." Qin Lie''s expression gradually darkened. His attitude towards Xillin changed due to Ming Xiao''s words. Originally, he had planned to use a Soul Race secret art to form a servant bond with Xillin. He hoped that Xillin would docilely follow him. Through Ming Xiao''s explanation, he realized that Xillin was unlike other Soul Race clansmen, and was too dangerous. "Whoosh whoosh!" The glittering star door opened at the Dark Soul Beast''s side. Qin Lie''s main body passed over. When his main body appeared, he nodded to Ming Xiao, and then pointed at his forehead. The Soul Suppressing Orb slowly appeared out of his skin and gave off a strange light. "No! No!" Xillin, whose souls had been obliterated by Ming Xiao''s purple lightning, suddenly screamed. Qin Lie and Ming Xiao could both see his terror. Previously, Xillin had not show much fear upon hearing his conversation with Ming Xiao. He seemed to feel that he and Ming Xiao could not do much to him. Xillin did not seem to believe that Qin Lie would really attempt to kill him completely. He had great confidence in the strange power art he mastered. If Qin Lie did not refine and kill him, he believed he could recover back to normal. Yet the appearance of the Soul Suppressing Orb tore apart all of his illusions. As a member of the Soul Race, one of the three generals under Morell''s command, he knew that a Soul Race relic like the Soul Suppressing Orb could completely kill him. Due to this, he finally showed signs of terror. "I agree! I am willing to form a servant bond with you and serve with you as my master!" he screamed in terror. "Too late." Qin Lie shook his head. The light released by the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly shone towards Xillin''s Soul Tree. "Whoosh!" That unique Soul Tree turned into a black light and was immediately sucked into the bead. Qin Lie blinked. The Soul Suppressing Orb sank back into his glabella. Ming Xiao''s purple eyes shone bright. He said, "This thing can kill him completely?" "I think so." Qin Lie nodded. "Splash splash..." The water from the Profound Yin Nether Sea suddenly sank down after Xillin was pulled into the Soul Suppressing Orb. The black water pond that Ming Xiao sealed with his purple blood turned into dark cavern in the blink of an eye. The cavern headed towards the Profound Yin Nether Sea in Nether Realm. "Do you need these two Soul Beasts?" Ming Xiao asked. Qin Lie turned and looked at Malcolm and Latiff''s Soul Beast bodies. He said, "Yes." "Then never mind," Ming Xiao said with slight regret. "What is it?" Qin Lie asked. "The Soul Beast puppets that the Soul Race have refined appear dead, but the energies of the Soul Beast are all preserved. The Soul Beasts that each Soul Race clansman has refined contain vast refined flesh and blood energy. The other four Demon Gods will awaken soon, theyll need to restore their energy," Ming Xiao said with a sigh. "The other four Demon Gods?" Qin Lie said curiously. Ming Xiao nodded and then said, "If you do not mind, I will return to Sky Bearing City now, and take you somewhere later?" He pointed at the star door. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. "Your body should stay in Heavenly Yin Valley. You should seal the cavern towards the Profound Yin Nether Sea to avoid the phantoms in Heavenly Yin Valley from coming through in large numbers." Ming Xiao looked at his Dark Soul Beast avatar. "Oh." Qin Lie and Ming Xiao returned to Sky Bearing City through the star door, and then used the realm entrance of Sky Bearing City to head to another realm. "Dark Natal Realm?" Qin Lie was shocked when he followed Ming Xiao into this realm. "Yes, this is Dark Natal Realm. The foreign races clansmen and evil beings you got from Qin Ye that the Blood Soul Beast consumed actually had been prepared by your grandfather for us," Ming Xiao answered. "For you?" Qin Lie was even more curious. "Come here." Ming Xiao grabbed him and then sprinted underground in Dark Natal Realm. In the dark underground passageway, Ming Xiao led him through several invisible barriers. "Poof poof!" Every time they passed an invisible boundary, he would hear a strange sound. Some time later, having passed through countless barriers, Ming Xiao suddenly stopped in a vast and empty cavern with him. There were five enormous blood pools in the cavern. One of them was clean and had nothing inside. Strong heartbeats came from the other four pools. He saw four bloody Abyss Devil corpses, and each of them had a powerful Abyss Devil heart beating there. There was also shallow bloodwater in those blood pools. The enormous corpses seemed to be absorbing the bloodwater''s power and growing sinews. "Three thousand years, the four of them have just grown their skeletons. Their organs, sinews, and heads need more physical power to recover." Ming Xiao sighed. "Your grandfather spent all the physical power he gathered over the years on me so I was the first to wake up." "You..." Qin Lie halted. "Back when Sky Mender Palace killed us and were taking care of our corpses, your grandfather asked for our hearts. Hua Tianqiong did not understand. He did not know that for us, who have the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, our hearts are more important than our cut-off heads. We, who were already rank ten Abyss Devils, still had intact hearts. We could be revived." Ming Xiao looked at the four blood pools. "If there is enough refined flesh and blood energy, we can rebuild our fleshly bodies. Our bones, sinews, and organs can all form." "If our Abyss Devil hearts are not destroyed, we are not truly dead and can be reborn." Qin Lie nodded. "So that''s how it is." He had visited Abyss levels and knew the core of the Abyss Devils power lay in their hearts. The heart of the Abyss Devil was the gathering place of the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and the source of their power. A strong Abyss Devil''s most valuable part was the heart! If the heart wasn''t destroyed, the Abyss Devil would not die. This wasn''t a secret in the Abyss. "I hope that I can borrow your secret realm entrance connected to the Abyss to hunt some Abyss Devils before you go to God Realm, Ming Xiao suddenly said.. Qin Lie''s expression changed. He said, "With your rank ten power, you will be challenged by rank ten great Abyss Devils in any level you appear in, and not just one." "I know." Ming Xiao nodded. "But I do not want to continue waiting. The four of them... have slept too long. I want them to wake up as soon as possible." "My grandfather..." "The old master is kind, and doesn''t allow me to do major things after my awakening. I could go to the Ancient Beast Race or the Giant Race to gain vast fleshly energy to help them recover." Ming Xiao frowned. "In the past, he did not allow it. Now that all the races of Spirit Realm are obedient, I have even less of a chance. Other than the Abyss, I cannot find any other battlefield to help them wake up as fast as possible." "I know you are powerful but none of the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss are easy to defeat," Qin Lie said gravely. "I will first move in the abyss passageway and not go to any level," Ming Xiao said. "Does my grandfather know your decision?" "He does not." "I have an idea." "What." "The four great Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race have been itching to fight in the Abyss. The four of them are not as strong as you, but they are rank ten. With you as the leader and them as the vanguard, maybe you can try challenging a level. At the very least, you should be able to retreat unharmed when the situation turns bad." "Can you convince them to go with me?" "Without you, they have no power to establish themselves in any Abyss level anyway." "Then try." "Alright." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1549: Arrangements Extreme Flame Abyss. Inside the erupting volcanoes, many Flame Demons roamed around. Some Abyss Devils walked out of the lava, churning lava spilling off their bodies. "Boom!" A rank nine Lord of the Abyss walked out of the biggest volcano and shouted in the language of the Abyss. The nearby low rank Abyss Devils heard his shout and left the area. After a while, this Lord of the Abyss was the only one left in the sea of flames. After his subordinates left, the Abyss Devil transformed and shrunk into the form of high rank Abyss Devil. "Whoosh whoosh!" A bright star door formed in front of him. "Master," Acarus said respectfully. It was the Abyss Devil who had eaten the flesh of Atkins to ascend to rank nine bloodline, Qin Lies soul servant Acarus. When he reached rank nine bloodline, he successfully took over Atkins''s land and became the local hegemon. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie walked out of the star door, glanced at Acarus and nodded. Acarus was about to speak when his expression changed as he looked in shock at the other person who walked out of the star door. "Lord, you are?" His eyes were filled with reverence as he bowed to Ming Xiao who walked out of the star door. He used ancient Abyss etiquette and didn''t dare to slack off. Ming Xiao, who did not activate his bloodline and didn''t have purple eyes and hair, looked like an ordinary human man. But Abyss Devils who reached Acarus''s level instinctively felt terror when Ming Xiao stepped out of the star door. This was the natural reverence a weak Abyss Devil would instinctively feel towards a more powerful Abyss Devil. Ming Xiao looked in surprise at Acarus and asked, "Qin Lie, who is he?" "My servant," Qin Lie answered. Ming Xiao was clearly surprised. He nodded and said, "Boy, you are as extraordinary as expected." "If he is ordinary, the God Race would not have released us at his word." Crimson Blood Ape King of the Ancient Beast Race snickered as he came out of the star door. "This is the Extreme Flame Abyss?" After him, Heavenly Blue Snake King, Nine-tailed Fox King, and Fierce Python Thunder King appeared as well. They were temporarily in human form. When Qin Lie found them and spoke of his intentions, they did not hesitate to agree. When the rank ten bloodline warriors of the God Race invaded Ancient Beast Realm and attacked them, they greatly felt the disparity in strength between themselves and the other races of the universe. They were all rank ten, but their combat power added together could only match one God Race rank ten warrior. In the end, they were captured alive... If Qin Lie had not agreed to the God Race''s conditions, they... would have died along with the entire Ancient Beast Race. At that time, they decided if they could survive, they would pay any price to increase their bloodline power. The Abyss was their dream battlefield! Because their bloodline, according to Qin Lies research, actually came from the Abyss Devil Races system. So when Qin Lie said he hoped that they would go with Ming Xiao to the Extreme Flame Abyss, they immediately agreed without hesitation. "Master, they, they..." Acarus abruptly frowned and shouted, "Their bloodline power all reach rank ten. Their existence will alarm the Great Lords of the Abyss!" "They came for the Great Lords of the Abyss," Qin Lie said. Acarus was even more terrified. "Help them get familiar with the Extreme Flame Abyss. You do not have to pay attention to the following matters." Qin Lie did not explain. "Whether they can survive in the Extreme Flame Abyss has nothing to do with you. Everything... depends on their own power." Not long ago, the Blaze Family of the God Race had moved through the Extreme Flame Abyss, and impacted the Extreme Flame Abyss greatly. The Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss had used much power in fighting the rank ten warriors of the God Race. He saw that the Extreme Flame Abyss was at its weakest at the moment so he arranged for Ming Xiao and the four Beast Kings to come here. If Ming Xiao and the others could not survive in the Extreme Flame Abyss, they would be completely hopeless anywhere else. "Return, you do not have to pay attention to this matter." Ming Xiao nodded towards Qin Lie. He suddenly flew into the sky of the Extreme Flame Abyss, his thin and small body beginning to transform. The dense abyss devil energy of the Extreme Flame Abyss came from all directions. He absorbed it into his body like purple clouds. In a short brief moment, Ming Xiao turned into a vicious Abyss Devil with horns and a pair of wings. After turning into an enormous Abyss Devil, Ming Xiao gave a sky-shaking howl in the dark red sky of the Extreme Flame Abyss. "Argh!" Ming Xiao howled, his enormous wings giving off dense acidic mist. There was a corrosive presence in the acidic mist that appeared able to dissolve everything. "Who are you in the Black Bog Abyss? Why have you come to the Extreme Flame Abyss?" A furious voice came from the distance in Extreme Flame Abyss. "Why do you care who I am!" Ming Xiao laughed. He moved forward, not waiting for the other to get close. "Boom boom boom!" In the blink of an eye, terrifying sounds of enormous bodies fighting came from the distant sky invisible to the naked eye. "Master, this is a battle between the Black Bog Abyss and the Extreme Flame Abyss?" Acarus said in shock. "No." Qin Lie shook his head. He looked at the four Beast Kings of Ancient Beast Realm and said, "Ming Xiao is already fighting with a Great Lord of the Abyss. His battle may go on for multiple months, or even longer. You have to guarantee the other two Great Lord of the Extreme Flame Abyss will not interfere during this time." "Yes," Crimson Blood Ape King said. "If Ming Xiao defeats the Great Lord of the Extreme Flame Abyss, he will one day travel to the Black Bog Abyss." Qin Lie rubbed his chin and thought for a while. He said, "His black bloodline originates from the Black Bog Abyss. When he is strong enough, he may replace Aschnaz, the Great Lord of the Black Bog Abyss, and become the ruler of the Black Bog Abyss. Of course, he might be killed in the Extreme Flame Abyss. If that''s the case, it''s done. He chose this path, and you followed him. Any race that fights in the Abyss might be torn to pieces by the Abyss Devils. The God Race and Spirit Race are not exceptions. I can only tell you good luck." As he finished, he left the Extreme Flame Abyss through the star door. The Chaos Abyss, where the sky was gray, and the abyss devil energy was permeated with savagery and viciousness. Vitas stood next to a bog. He had just killed a little group led by a rank eight Abyss Devil and felt a shift in his soul. "Master." In the Flaming Sun Abyss, he and Qin Lie had formed a Abyss Devil servant bond. His soul and Qin Lies soul were connected. A star door flashed. Qin Lie formed a star door directly into the Chaos Abyss utilizing the connection between him and Vitas, as well as the bloodline of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. "You are in the Chaos Abyss, not bad, this place isn''t bad." He smiled and nodded. "I heard that the first and second strongest of the Chaos Abyss, Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King, have died outside the realm. This caused the other three Great Lords of the Abyss to fight furiously recently to become the new ruler of the Chaos Abyss," Vitas explained respectfully. "The Chaos Abyss is a mess to begin with. The Abyss Devils here are mad in their killing. I feel this place will help my bloodline advance so I came here to gain experience." "Very good." Qin Lie laughed and said, "Come out." The small toad suddenly flew out and screamed in a sharp voice, "I can exist in any world with life. Give me some time, I will grow stronger!" The first voodoo creature who had been refined into a soul slave had constantly requested to hunt. He appeared to have limitless reproductive power. Qin Lie worried that he would bring calamity to Spirit Realm if he stayed so he agreed to find another place. The Chaos Abyss was the breeding ground he found for the voodoo insect. "This is not Spirit Realm. The Abyss Devil flesh here is much more powerful than the races of Spirit Realm. Similarly, their power surpasses the races of Spirit Realm." Qin Lie looked coldly at him and said, "It will depend on your ability if you can survive in the Chaos Abyss. If you can use the cruel Abyss Devils here to breed your Voodoo Insect Race, it will be your merit. But if you cannot survive, you and your so-called Voodoo Insect Race will cease to exist." "I understand, I understand. I will be more careful and strengthen the Voodoo Insect Race!" The first voodoo creature howled. "Be careful. I hope that one day, I will hear of the reputation of the Voodoo Insect Race in the Chaos Abyss from other realms." "You will! You definitely will!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1550: Purgatory After arranging for Ming Xiao and the four Beast Kings to the Extreme Flame Abyss and throwing the first voodoo creature into the Chaos Abyss, Qin Lie returned to Spirit Realm. He came to the Land of Chaos. After many years, the Land of Chaos had resumed peace. The Silver rank forces, because they had made the same decisiongoing to the Frost Desolation Abyssended up on the opposite side of the six forces. As the six forces fell, and Ninth Heaven announced its retreat from Spirit Realm, Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, and the other forces openly returned. The forces once again ruled the five continents of the Land of Chaos. Due to their experiences in the Frost Desolation Abyss, they became more powerful. Without the Curse Progenitor''s curse, the Imperishable Realm martial practitioners of the Land of Chaos had a greatly reduced difficulty in reaching the Void Realm. After Forefather Terminator and Duan Qianjie, Li Mu, Lei Yan, Feng Yi, Qi Yang, and the others all reached the Void Realm and built new level on their Soul Altars. Because of the connection to Boluo Realm, and being able to enter the Frost Desolation Abyss at any time, the experts of the Land of Chaos would frequently go there to gain experience. Many of them died and turned into food for the Abyss Devils. But the martial practitioners who managed to survive the bloodbath of the Abyss Devils became extremely terrifying. The strength of the Land of Chaos grew stronger by the day. And Flaming Sun Island was the strongest force in the Land of Chaos, commanding all Silver rank forces. The large teleportation formation set up in the Ruined Lands could connect to Sky Bearing City in Central World. Qin Lie took Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi to meet Qin Shan in Sky Bearing City. However, the two girls felt they didnt belong there and after brief meeting with Qin Lies grandfather, they returned home. They moved between the Land of Chaos, Boluo Realm, and the Frost Desolation Abyss. The realm entrances of Boluo Realm gradually connected with Giant Spirit Realm, Asura Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm. The races of Spirit Realm could fight in the Abyss through the realm entrance of Boluo Realm. They, who controlled the realm entrance, gradually gained a considerable right to speak in Spirit Realm. The experts who knew their status feared them more, and none of the foreign race experts dared to dismiss them. Through the invasion of Narsen and the Soul Race, the slaughter of the Night Ghosts, and then the domineering incursion of the God Race, all the races of Spirit Realm thought of Sky Bearing City as the holy land. The Qin Family, Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace who formed Sky Bearing City became the strongest power in Spirit Realm, and had authority to call on any race. The Ancient Beast Race, the Giant Race, the Wood Race, the Sea Race, and the Asura Race were all firm allies of Sky Bearing City. Their recognition caused Sky Bearing City to become the true hegemon of Spirit Realm, capable of mobilizing all the forces in Spirit Realm. After staying in the Land of Chaos with Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi for a while, and seeing the situation of Spirit Realm settle with no opposing voices to Sky Bearing City, Qin Lie felt a bit discontent with the calm. His Dark Soul Beast avatar stayed in Heavenly Yin Valley and guarded the cavern towards the Profound Yin Nether Sea. The Blood Soul Beast avatar stayed in Giant Spirit Realm and refined Gutas and the other Night Ghosts experts after reaching rank ten. After bidding farewell to his relatives, he went through Dragon Realm to the depths of Shattered Ice Realm. An enormous starship was embedded inside an enormous glacier. God Race clansmen stood on the icicles. Seeing him appear, Mia of the Profound Ice Family immediately walked out of the spaceship and led him in. "You came." "We have waited a while. Once they entered the starship, Gan Xing and Liu Yang immediately appeared with smiles. They were not comfortable with the environment of Shattered Ice Realm so they cultivated in the rooms of the starship. "Those old men are most likely panicking." Cang Ye of the Darkness Family still wore a mask but not her heavy armor but a pure black martial robe. "My father and the others have too many matters and do not have time to waste here waiting for you." Mia smiled coolly and said, "Xuan Luo, Sister Cang Ye, and I will see you back to God Realm. Gan Xing and Liu Yang did not want to go and wanted to travel with you." Qin Lie looked at this young generation of the God Race, nodded, and said with a smile, "Thank you." "Let''s go." Cang Ye''s gaze was cold. She led the way to the enormous teleportation platform and entered first. After her, Mia, Xuan Luo, Gan Xing, and Liu Yang all walked in. Qin Lie followed them onto the teleportation platform. "Boom!" When he entered, powerful spatial power exploded out from around the teleportation platform. In a flash, he found the surroundings were filled with flowing light, and unknown grains were exploding. He knew he had entered a spatial passageway. He calmly looked forward and then his gaze turned terrified. He said, "Great Sage Tian Qi!" The flowing lights turned into the face he saw of Great Master Tian Qi in Sky Bearing City. The face looked at him expressionlessly. Only the lips moved. He said coldly, "Lieyan Yuan ruined my great plan. I can not let it go just like that." As he finished, Great Sage Tian Qi''s face made out of light exploded. The lights fell in a storm. Qin Lie suddenly felt the spatial power in the spatial passageway they were in become chaotic. Enormous balls of light exploded in their spatial passageway and changed their destination. They were like a ship in the roaring ocean, ignorant of where they were floating to and unable to change their direction. This state seemed to only continue for an instant, but also a long time... "Bam!" He smashed hard onto a hard rock. "Bam! Bam bam!" Behind him, some other sounds of impact came around him. Gan Xing and Mia spoke at the same time. "What happened?" "This definitely is not God Realm!" Qin Lie, who was dizzy, suddenly reacted and unconsciously stood up. He examined the unfamiliar world in front of him. They stood at the top of a black mountain. They looked around and only saw mountain peaks similar to the one they were on. Those black mountains were like sharp sword stabbing towards the sky, one after another. Below was a black world. Above was a dark and cold sky. They could not see what was on the ground or in the sky. They could feel this world was dark and desolate. "Abyss devil energy, it is abyss devil energy..." He inhaled the thin air and the Abyss Devil Race bloodline in his body immediately became lively. He felt he could deploy his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and move in his Abyss Devil form in this world. After his surprise, he suddenly found his soul connection to his two subsouls and the soul servants was completely cut off. "What Abyss level is this ghastly place? This isn''t right?" Gan Xing cursed. "We should be going to God Realm, why are we here?" "You... you did not see Great Sage Tian Qi in the spatial passageway?" Qin Lie was shocked. "Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race? You saw him?" Gan Xing was shocked. "I saw his face made up of light," Qin Lie answered. "Oh no!" Cang Ye inhaled deeply and said, "We ruined his operation in Spirit Realm. He is using this opportunity to gain revenge on us. Based on what I know, only two or three people in the universe are able to forcibly change the direction of the spatial passageway and guide us here. Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race is one of them." Where, where is this? Speak clearly!" Mia said in a panic. "The bottom levels of the Abyss, Eight Purgatories!" Cang Ye looked around. "Only the Eight Purgatories can separate everything, and render the old people of our race helpless." "Qin Lie, don''t you have the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline?" Gan Xing said. "My soul connection with everyone has been cut off." Qin Lie shook his head. "Without a soul connection, I cannot form a star door with the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline." "We can only use the abyss passageway to leave this purgatory." Cang Ye inhaled and said, "The God Race, the Spirit Race, the Soul Race, and other races have waged war in the Abyss for countless years, but only in the upper hundred levels. The bottom eight levels are the Eight Purgatories. Foreigners are killed on sight. Only a rare few are lucky enough to leave." "Great Sage Tian Qi is one of the special few that had come to the Eight Purgatories and left alive." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1551: Unknown "Why haven''t they returned?" An Hao of the Darkness Family shouted with a frown in God Realm. "What happened in Shattered Ice Realm?" Lieyan Zhao''s expression was terrible. "Whoosh!" An icy light flashed and Han Che appeared. He said, "I just communicated with our family members in Shattered Ice Realm. They said Qin Lie, Cang Ye, and the others left through the teleportation formation two hours ago. Based on the time, they should have reached God Realm long ago." At the words, An Hao and Lieyan Zhao all frowned. "Something must have happened!" An Hao said confidently. Han Che thought for a moment and then sat down slightly. He searched for Mia''s position with their bloodline connection. When he was in God Realm, he could feel Mia who was trapped in Dark Natal Realm by Qin Lie and knew she was unharmed. Mia was his daughter and inherited his bloodline. He could use bloodline secret arts to sense her. Seeing Han Che''s actions, An Hao and Lieyan Zhao were both silent and waited for his conclusion. A long time later. Han Che opened his eyes, and said with an unusually grave expression, "I cannot feel Mia''s position." "How is it possible?" Lieyan Zhao shouted. "She is your daughter. If she is alive, no matter where she is, you should be able to feel her general location?" "It is not absolute." Han Che shook his head and said, "You should know there are two places in the vast universe where I cannot sense Mia." An Hao of the Darkness Family was shocked and shouted, "Dark Shadow World and the Eight Purgatories!" Lieyan Zhao was also stunned and realized. He said, "Are they in either of those two ghastly places?" "It cannot be Dark Shadow World." An Hao shook his head and said, "No matter how the teleportation formation direction is twisted, it cannot reach Dark Shadow World." "Then it is the Eight Purgatories?" Lieyan Zhao shouted. Han Che said, "It can only be the Eight Purgatories." "There are only a handful of people in the universe who are able to use spatial power to disrupt our setup and send them to an Abyss purgatory." An Hao snorted and said, "It must be that damned Tian Qi!" "Most likely. Our cooperation with Lieyan Yuan ruined his setup in Spirit Realm, and caused Narsen, his chess piece, to die. With his personality, he wouldnt let it slid," Han Che said gravely. "Purgatory, Eight Purgatories..." An Hao frowned. "It is not easy to go to Eight Purgatories and rescue them, even for us. Also, which of the Eight Purgatories are they in?" "Damned Tian Qi!" Lieyan Zhao shouted. "This is not the first time he has ruined things!" "Han Che, we will first see the elders. Lieyan Zhao, contact Lieyan Yuan and tell him about this," An Hao said. "Alright!" Purgatory. After the initial panic, everyone gradually calmed and started to consider how they would find the abyss passageway of this level. Qin Lie attempted to contact his two Soul Beast avatars. His soul perception seemed to be blocked off by an invisible barrier. His main soul and subsoul''s connection were cut off in the purgatory. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he tried to utilize his unique connection, and failed. Mia and the others used other methods to attempt contact with their race elders and concluded it was a waste of energy. "It is useless. The Eight Purgatories are unlike other Abyss levels. Even pure Abyss Devils can only leave through the abyss passageway, let alone us." Cang Ye had calmed down and said, "Based on my knowledge, other than Devil Monarchs and beings of Great Sage Tian Qi''s level, no one can move freely through the Eight Purgatories without the help of the abyss passageway. The Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories have their power and bloodline merged with the core laws of their respective purgatories." "A person like Great Sage Tian Qi must have extraordinary knowledge of the secrets of space to not need to go through the abyss passageway." "We..." Cang Ye shook her head. "There is no chance. We must find the abyss passageway and go up through it." "Usually, the abyss passageway would be at the center of an Abyss level. It should be the same in a purgatory." Qin Lie looked around and said, "However, we do not know where we are now and which direction we should go." "How about we spread out and fly for a while to see if there are any clues?" Gan Xing suggested. "It will be good to find an Abyss Devil and ask," Liu Yang agreed. "Abyss Devil..." Cang Ye''s eyes flashed darkly and said, "We do not understand the Eight Purgatories, nor know the strength of their Abyss Devils. If we meet some strong Abyss Devils, we might lose." "Stay here for now, I will take a look around," Qin Lie suddenly said. "You?" Mia was shocked. "If I encounter a powerful Abyss Devil, I might be able to protect myself." Qin Lie grinned and then activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. "Crack crack crack!" His skeleton cracked. The nearby abyss devil energy flooded into his body. After a while, he managed to turn into an Abyss Devil using his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. After his transformation, his eyes and hair were deep purple. He became bulky and firm. Sharp spikes grew on his knees, elbows and shoulders. His skin was covered by purple brown armor. "Abyss Devil!" Mia was stunned. Even Cang Ye and Gan Xing were shocked at his body after transformation. "You should know why those old people value me so greatly." After his Abyss Devil transformation, Qin Lie chuckled, and appeared vicious. "My existence means that the Perfect Blood project the last patriarch of the Blaze Family studied has succeeded." "So that''s how it is," Cang Ye sighed. "Perfect Blood..." Xuan Luo''s gaze was excited. "Wait here for a while." Qin Lie did not explain more. He flew away in his Abyss Devil body, found a random direction and disappeared in a short while. "The Blaze Family bloodline, the Profound Ice Family bloodline, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, the Abyss Devil Race bloodline..." Mia murmured. "What other bloodlines does he have? How many bloodline systems does he possess?" "He is the future of our race," Cang Ye said seriously. In this moment, she finally understood why the old people of the God Race suddenly accepted Lieyan Yuan and were willing to pay such a high price for Qin Lie. "After his transformation, he looks like a pure Abyss Devil. If he abandons us, wouldn''t he be able to move freely in the purgatory?" Mia hesitated and said, "Without us, he will have no problems with his identity. Will he return?" Cang Ye also stilled. "Do not worry, he will," Gan Xing said with a smile. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1552: Yellow Springs Purgatory Under the dim sky, Qin Lie flew aimlessly in his Abyss Devil body. The thick and pure abyss devil energy was naturally absorbed by him. His body seemed to enjoy this unknown Abyss level and its aura. He scanned his body and found that his Abyss Devil heart seemed to beat faster than usual. "This should be right, this is an Abyss level..." Maintaining his Abyss Devil state, he flew for a while and then released his soul consciousness. While he was in his Abyss Devil body, his soul''s perception was stronger than true Abyss Devils. His soul was like invisible water that rippled outwards and slowly permeated. After an unknown amount of time, a soul which wasn''t very strong entered his range. He immediately sneaked toward that being that possessed a soul. A quarter of an hour later, he landed in a bush. "Pant, pant!" A bat-like Abyss Devil had wings covered in blood as it convulsed in the bush. His wings trembled, and blood shot out. He clearly was seriously wounded. "This kind of presence and soul..." Qin Lie felt slightly and knew that this Abyss Devil would not be stronger than rank seven. At present, a rank seven Abyss Devil was an existence not worth any consideration. He openly revealed himself. Feeling the presence he deliberately released, that bat-like Abyss Devil hurriedly struggled and flew up. He flapped his wings as he asked in the ancient language of the Abyss, "Lord, what do you need?" In his eyes, the devilized Qin Lie was elegant and noble. He was sure that this was a high rank Abyss Devil. High rank Abyss Devils were usually the descendants of the powerful First Devils, and had exceptional bloodline and foundations in the Abyss. Abyss Devils like these were born different. They were the nobility.. "I got lost in the abyss passageway, which of the Eight Purgatories is this?" Qin Lie asked back in the language of the Abyss. "This is the Yellow Springs Purgatory." The bat-like Abyss Devil became respectful. Only powerful Abyss Devils dared to move through the abyss passageway between the Eight Purgatories. Hearing Qin Lie had gotten lost in the abyss passageway, he immediately became more respectful and hurriedly said, "Lord, you were thrown out of the abyss passageway? This is very far from the abyss passageway. How did you get here?" Qin Lie did not tell him and continued to ask, "Which direction is the abyss passageway?" "Over there, very far from here, and across the Nether River." The bat-like Abyss Devil looked in shock at him and said, "Lord, how did you pass the Nether River?" "Nether River?" Qin Lie frowned. "You did not cross the Nether River to come here?" The bat-like Abyss Devil became even more surprised and asked curiously, "Did the power of the abyss passageway take you past the Nether River and send you here?" "Whoosh!" Qin Lie ignored him, turning into a bolt of purple lightning and flying in the direction he pointed. He sprinted. Along the way, he felt the soul presence of other Abyss Devils, but the Abyss Devils he sensed did not appear to have high bloodline ranks. Abyss Devils of that level did not have strong enough souls. He could feel them, but they didnt feel anything out of the ordinary He easily avoided those Abyss Devils and sprinted towards the Nether River. A long, long time later. A vast inky black and winding river appeared suddenly in his eyes. The end of the black river seemed to connect with the sky in the distance as though it fell from the clouds. The river fell from the sky far away, wound its way to his position, and then flowed to an unknown place. The thick black river was a thousand meters wide and dark and cold on the surface. He stood on the shore of the river and felt with his soul. He seemed to hear the weeping and screams of billions of souls in the Nether River. Only a careful probe already made him feel dizzy and depressed. There was an invisible barrier above Nether River, similar to the one that Xillin had made in Heavenly Yin Valley to separate the bodies of Pei Dehong and the others from their Soul Altars. "Xillin!" Qin Lie''s expression changed. He hid slightly and gathered his soul consciousness into the Soul Suppressing Orb. A thread of his soul reached the fourth level of the Soul Suppressing Orb. "Xillin!" He called mentally and the soul shadow immediately appeared next to Xillin''s Soul Tree. In a pure Soul Tree state, Xillin''s soul energy was being slowly absorbed by the Soul Suppressing Orb. Xillin''s Soul Tree was several times smaller and blurrier. He felt with his soul and found that Xillin''s consciousness, remnant thoughts, and memories were all gradually being destroyed. Even Xillin''s soul origin seemed to be slowly disappearing. Yet in Xillin''s soul mark, there was a dot of light flashing and showing no signs of disappearing. Also, when he stared at the light, he felt as though he was staring at the Nether River. "Was this the power that Xillin comprehended from the Profound Yin Nether Sea?" As he thought this, he attempted to feel with his soul and explore its secrets. Suddenly, Xillin''s almost gone soul mark became powerful as though it was having its last struggle. "Hiss hiss!" The soul threads appeared out of Xillin''s soul mark and wrapped around his soul shadow. "Purgatory! You are in a purgatory! I smell the presence of the Nether River!" "Release me! Let me out! I can give you everything!" "Quick, let me out!" Bolt''s of Xillin''s soul resolve bombarded him and attempted to make him muddle-minded and make a senseless decision. He had a feeling if he was the slightest bit careless and let Xillin leave and enter the Nether River, Xillin would be reborn in the Nether River and become harder to control. He tried to stop it. "Explode!" He attempted to use the power of the Soul Suppressing Orb to destroy Xillin''s remaining soul mark. A strange light suddenly wrapped around Xillin''s soul mark. "Poof!" Xillin''s last bit of remnant soul immediately turned to nothing and disappeared. But the dot of light flew out of Xillin''s exploding soul and was still stubbornly staying in the Soul Suppressing Orb. "What is that?" Qin Lie''s soul shadow attempted to feel again after Xillin''s soul was destroyed. "Boom!" In a flash, countless unknown flowing lights and unordered symbols flooded into his soul. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1553: Trash Trio Many blurry images and disorderly runes filled the sky with light before pouring abruptly into Qin Lies soul, his soul energy quickly slipping away. It didnt take long before he lost a tremendous amount of soul energy and felt a wave of tiredness come over him. Whoosh! He pulled himself free from the soul by force before it could do him any real harm. The soul continued to glow darkly and emanate a strange, frosty aura. The dark light stubbornly existed even though it was trapped inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. It showed no signs of being refined whatsoever. On the contrary, Qin Lies soul had become translucent due to excessive loss of soul energy. It looked like it could disappear at any moment. Qin Lies soul consciousness exited from the Soul Suppressing Orb after that. Opening his eyes with a heavy look on his face, he muttered to himself, My soul isnt strong enough to decipher the secrets of this dark light In that extremely short period of time, his soul had felt a vast world filled with the light of runes. There was no order behind the runes and strange lights whatsoever. Qin Lie spent some time studying what he had learned, and he managed to extract some information from the confusing images. There were a lot of tiny runes inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea of Nether Realm, and they all contained some truth or natural law. At first, the strange power was intact and whole. However, it had exploded into billions of random fragments and became scattered throughout the Profound Yin Nether Sea. A long time ago, Xillins subsoul had escaped into the Profound Yin Nether Sea in order to escape the God Race. It was at that moment he had sensed the broken runes and strange lights inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Xillin spent ten millennia to gather the billions of rune fragments scattered throughout the Profound Yin Nether Sea together. Then, he spent another twenty millennia rearranging the runes in an attempt to restore it to its original appearance. It was during this process that he came to learn a small part of the Profound Yin Nether Seas power. However, even this small amount of power was enough to restore his subsoul back to rank ten and grant him the method to manipulate the phantoms. However, he hadnt been able to rearrange the rune fragments back to its original appearance completely until the day Latiff and Malcolm came looking for him. This meant that Xillin hadnt been able to learn the true power of the fragments even after his soul consciousness was wiped out by Qin Lie and the Soul Suppressing Orb completely. He had only mastered a small portion of its power. After his soul had returned to the void, the rune fragments he had combined with his soul fell into disorder once more. These rune fragments might look like a tiny dot of dark light, but in reality they were the combination of the billions of rune fragments found inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Because the rune fragments had been completely reset, Qin Lie had to spend a huge amount of time rearranging them back to its original appearance like a puzzle if he wished to discover its secret. That was the only way to analyze the natural law hidden inside the dark speck of light. Xillin had spent ten millennia gathering all the rune fragments scattered inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea and another twenty millennia trying to rearrange it back to its original appearance. However, he had been killed before he could complete his massive project. This is useless to me Qin Lie shook his head and lost all interest in the dark dot of light all of a sudden. It was because he didnt believe that he could obtain anything from the dark light. There was simply no way he was going to spend an eternity rearranging the rune fragments back into normal like Xillin. Hmm! Suddenly, Qin Lies disappointment was interrupted by a strange sensation coming from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. He sent his soul consciousness back into orb once more. Inside the fourth space, a bubble had wrapped itself around the strange dark light. Countless brilliant lights could be circulating inside the bubble and seemingly entangling themselves around the dark light. He could sense that the Soul Suppressing Orb was analyzing the dark lights secrets on his behalf using a method he couldnt comprehend. Since the dark light was the culmination of the billions of rune fragments and light dots scattered inside the Profound Yin Nether Sea, its secrets could only be known after it had been rearranged properly. The bubbles inside the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb were imprinted with the truths of many high grade spirit diagrams. Each of them seemed to represent the direct representation of the laws of a secret art. I hope youll give me a pleasant surprise. Qin Lie muttered to himself in a soul voice after confirming that the Soul Suppressing Orb was analyzing the truth of power inside that dark light using some sort of method. Then, he slowly retreated from the Soul Suppressing Orb once more. He hoped that the orb would bring him a miracle again. Unfortunately, he hadnt been able to obtain more info regarding the Nether River from Xillin. He couldnt help but feel a coming headache as he stared at the wide river. If he wished to proceed to the abyss passageway of the Yellow Springs Purgatory, he apparently had to cross to the other side of the Nether River. However, there was a natural barrier around the Nether River that was blocking his way. This barrier looked like the one at Heavenly Yin Valley. If that barrier had the ability to separate ones Soul Altar and their physical body, then what would this barrier do to him and his God Race companions? Would it separate their soul and physical body when they were attempting to pass through the Nether River? If that was the case, then wouldnt their souls be devoured by the Nether River instantly? Standing at the edge of the Nether River with a gloomy look, Qin Lie kept trying to figure a way out of this situation. Roar! Suddenly, the bloodcurdling scream of an Abyss Devil came from the other side of the Nether River, jolting him out of his thoughts. He immediately looked to the other side of the Nether River to see what was going on. He saw a creature that looked incredibly similar to the Nether Giant Tail Lizard of Nether Realm running away from something at top speed. The lizard kept hissing and spitting thick demonic mist from its mouth like it was trying to avoid something. A while later, three high rank Abyss Devils appeared behind the lizard. He suddenly discovered that these Abyss Devils looked a little similar to Diga. However, they were only at rank six bloodline. They felt much weaker compared to Diga as well. Are they the bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch? guessed Qin Lie in his mind. The Devil Monarch of the Yellow Springs Purgatory was rumored to be an extremely lustful Abyss Devil with hundreds of bloodline descendants. It was probably why he didnt care about his bloodline descendants too much, and even encouraged them to fight and kill each other for power. In his opinion, only those who survived a battle between themselves could truly awaken his core bloodline abilities and obtain his approval. Only three people had been acknowledged by the Yellow Springs Monarch so far. Not even Diga, the Abyss Devil who had seemed so powerful back at the Origin World was acknowledged by the Yellow Springs Monarch. The reason Diga had done everything in his power to enter the Origin World and fought like his life was on the line was because he hoped to obtain the Yellow Springs Monarchs approval. The information regarding the Yellow Springs Monarchs bloodline descendants flashed across Qin Lies mind in an instant. The three Abyss Devils looked like they would catch up to that lizard any moment now. When the lizard reached the edge of the Nether River, it glanced back at the laughing high rank Abyss Devils behind its back and the Nether River. In the end, it chose to make a gamble and jump across the Nether River. But just as the lizard was halfway across the Nether River, gray souls that looked like spirit snakes suddenly appeared from the bottom. The lizards soul was instantly dragged out by the evil souls and torn to shreds in almost the blink of an eye. It was devoured completely before its physical body even hit the water. Damn that Giant-Tailed Devil for wasting our time! We lost another prey again. We have to kill a stronger enemy, or our bloodline growth will remain as terrible as it is now. This cant continue, or well soon be killed by our brothers and sisters. The three high rank Abyss Devils swore angrily and regretfully on the other side of the Nether River. Hey! Who are you? Suddenly, one of the high rank Abyss Devil shouted at Qin Lie from the other side of the Nether River. I see, the Nether Giant-Tailed Lizard is called the Giant-Tailed Devil in the Abyss,. Qin Lie muttered to himself while frowning. The Profound Yin Nether Sea at Nether Realm is part of the Nether River, so its possible that some life seeds from the Eight Purgatories had been carried into Nether Realm this way. Its probably why a large majority of the beasts in Nether Realm had low rank Abyss Devil Race bloodline in them Hey, guy on the other side! Were talking to you! yelled the high rank Abyss Devil angrily. Qin Lie withdrew his thoughts and suppressed the Abyss Devil Race bloodline inside his body on purpose. It was so that he would appear to be of lower rank that he actually was. Then, he grinned at the three high rank Abyss Devil on the other side of the Nether River and gave them a middle finger, saying, Youre all trash, you hear me? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1554: Crazy Suggestion! You are courting death! Qin Lies taunt instantly pissed off the three high rank Abyss Devils on the other side of the Nether River. Qin Lie gave off the feeling that he was a rank six bloodline Abyss Devil just like them, but they also outnumbered him three to one. Im pretty you heard me calling you trash, right? The three of you couldnt even kill a Giant-Tailed Devil despite chasing it all the way to the Nether River. What else could you possibly be? Qin Lie taunted in a provocative tone. Also, so what if Im courting my own death? Its not like you can cross the Nether River. I swear the first thing Ill do after the barrier on the Nether River has disappeared is to kill you! Its not like the Nether Rivers barrier will remain forever! Just you wait! The Nether Rivers barrier will be disappearing for fifteen minutes in just another thirty hours. Better enjoy your final hours while you still can! The three bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch threatened him harshly. I see. So the barrier isnt permanent after all. Itll disappear for fifteen minutes, thirty hours from now Qin Lie turned around and left the area after obtaining the information he wanted from the three pitifully weak Yellow Spring Monarch bloodline descendants. Thirty hours After counting the time in his head, he realized that he needed to bring Gan Xing and the others over as quickly as possible. He was worried that they wouldnt make it in time. Qin Lie activated his bloodline power and ran across Yellow Springs Purgatory like lightning. He didnt forget to keep his guard up and scan his surroundings with his soul constantly. A long time later, he finally returned to the mountain peak he and his companions had fallen onto. I told you hed come back. Gan Xing smiled when he saw Qin Lie running towards them. Liu Yang and Xuan Luo had known Qin Lie for a longer period of time than most, so they didnt look particularly surprised by his return. On the other hand, Mia and Cang Ye had to hide their sigh of relief. They didnt know Qin Lie too well because they hadnt associated with him for too long. They had been worried that Qin Lie would leave them behind and go off on his own. After all, it wasnt difficult for Qin Lie to survive alone in this purgatory. He had his Abyss Devil form after all. However, their presence made it an entirely different story. Were in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Unfortunately, were quite far away from the abyss passageway, and theres the Nether River blocking our way. Qin Lie immediately explained where they were the moment he returned. The Nether River! A glint flashed across Cang Yes eyes. I heard that the Nether River is pretty difficult to cross. Its not easy alright. Qin Lie nodded before explaining the Giant-Tailed Devils instantaneous death earlier. Everyones expression turned ugly after theyd heard his story. None of them had a clue how to cross the river without dying. Fortunately, the barrier surrounding the Nether River isnt a permanent thing. It seems that it disappears for fifteen minutes every once in a while. Qin Lie urged after the brief explanation, Right now, our first priority is to make it to the Nether River as quickly as we can. Then, we can cross over to the other side of the Nether River and seek out the abyss passageway. Understood. Gan Xing nodded. After everyone had come to an agreement, Qin Lie led the way as they rushed toward the Nether River. Qin Lie didnt cancel his Abyss Devil form as he kept probing his surroundings with his soul perception. He sensed many Abyss Devils along the way. Their soul power was not worth mentioning, and their bloodlines were only at rank six or even lower. Although these Abyss Devils were nothing to him, he still chose to avoid them in order to make it to the Nether River as quickly as possible. Thanks to his efforts, the group was able to make progress towards the Nether River without a fight. However, Qin Lie started noticing that something was amiss four hours later. He noticed that more and more low rank Abyss Devils were moving in the opposite direction away from the Nether River. His soul perception was telling him that a lot of Abyss Devils nearby and near the Nether River were moving away as far away from the Nether River as possible. It was almost as if they were trying to run away from something. Strange While he was muttering to himself, a familiar soul suddenly appeared in his perception. It was the bat-shaped Abyss Devil he had run into earlier. Stay here and wait for me, instructed Qin Lie after turning around to face Gan Xing. Whats wrong? asked Gan Xing. Its nothing, Im just heading over to ask a couple of questions. After that, he flew away from the group. His companions clearly looked like God Race clansmen. Their presence alone would probably cause a huge commotion if they ran into any Abyss Devils. That was why Qin Lie chose to seek out that bat-shaped Abyss Devil alone. There was no need to incur unnecessary trouble. Very soon, he found the Abyss Devil he was looking for. He was surprised to find that the latter was looking a lot better compared to the last time. At the very least, the little bat Abyss Devil was no longer bleeding from his bony wings. He was also flying away from the Nether River. My lord, why are you here? The low rank Abyss Devil was pleasantly surprised to see Qin Lie. An instant later, he realized what was going on and said, What am I talking about? Of course youre here. You are a powerful and noble Abyss Devil, so its only natural that youre not going to stay here for long. Seeing that the barrier above the Nether River is soon to disappear, you must be planning to leave soon, arent you my lord? The low rank Abyss Devil was speaking as if he completely understood Qin Lies motivations through and through. Qin Lie was surprised by his outburst, but he quickly asked, Why are you guys running away? Well, of course we have to run away. Fear appeared in the little bat Abyss Devils eyes before he explained, When the barrier on the Nether River disappears, those powerful and tyrannical high rank Abyss Devils on the other side will cross over and slaughter us like lambs. It is their custom to try and kill every Abyss Devil whom they think has a chance of growing strong enough to cross over to their side of the Nether River before returning back to their territory. Thats why were running away from the Nether River while the barrier is down until fifteen minutes are up. I am too weak. I dont want to be caught in the crossfire and killed offhandedly simply because I was too near to the Nether River. Moreover, Im nowhere strong enough to cross over to the other side of the Nether River. Thats why I have no choice but to stay out of the fight. Anyone who thinks themselves powerful enough to cross over to the other side of the Nether River must do their best to survive the slaughter for fifteen minutes. If they are still alive when fifteen minutes are up, theyll be allowed to cross over to the other side of the Nether River. The little bats explanation ended there. It was at this moment Qin Lie sensed a rank seven Abyss Devil flying toward the Nether River. This rank seven Abyss Devil was obviously much stronger than the Abyss Devils who were running away from the Nether River. If the little bat Abyss Devils explanation were to be trusted, this rank seven Abyss Devil was one of the stronger ones who were looking to prove his strength and cross over to the other side of the Nether River. I see. He now understood what was going on here. My lord, my lord, Im just asking but, can you take me with you when you cross over to the other side? begged the little Abyss Devil. Unfortunately, Qin Lie had already left his side by the time he uttered the words. When he returned to Gan Xing and the others, he said with a heavy look, The situation isnt looking too good for us. Whats wrong? asked Gan Xing anxiously. He told them everything the little bat had told him before concluding, I thought that there wouldnt be too many Abyss Devils on both sides of the Nether River when the barrier disappears, but So, youre saying that both sides of the Nether River will be filled with powerful Abyss Devils when the barrier disappears? Cang Ye frowned. Mn. It wouldnt be a problem for me to cross over to the other side of the Nether River, but the rest of you are pure God Race clansmen. Not only will you become the focus of those Abyss Devils if you show yourselves, your identities will be exposed even if you successfully make it to the other side, Qin Lie explained with a bitter look. I dont think the powerful Abyss Devils on the other side of the Nether River will let you reach the abyss passageway unimpeded if they notice you at all. Sigh, in the end it is all for nothing. Mia sighed. Everyone was looking depressed as well. But Cang Ye suddenly said, There is one way. What do you mean? Mias spirits suddenly lifted slightly. Cang Ye looked at Qin Lie before saying, If any Abyss Devils on either side of the Nether River were to notice us, theyd probably spread news about us and expose us immediately. Even if we managed to kill all of them, some of them would still learn that the God Race had somehow entered Yellow Springs Purgatory. That is correct. Qin Lie nodded. But we probably wont be exposed if its just you. Cang Ye hesitated for a second before forcing herself to speak. If you kill off all the Abyss Devils on both sides of the Nether River before fifteen minutes are up, then no one will see us when we cross over to the other side. If no one sees us, then we wont be impeded or hunted down by squads of Abyss Devils while were making way towards the abyss passageway. Sister Cang Ye, hes only one person! Theres no way he can kill off all the Abyss Devils on both sides of the Nether River in just fifteen minutes! screamed Mia of the Profound Ice Family. Gan Xing and Liu Yang thought that Cang Yes suggestion was too much as well. But Qin Lie said solemnly, Ill give it a try. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1555: Nether River Crossers On the other side of the Nether River. The three high rank Abyss Devils who had been verbally humiliated by Qin Lie earlier arrived at the Nether River four hours ahead of the usual time. Moreover, each of them had brought a rank eight Abyss Devil with them. They were high rank Abyss Devils and the direct descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch. If they were lucky enough to awaken a powerful bloodline ability, they would quickly rise to the top in terms of identity and status. It was why many rank nine Lords of the Abyss were willing to gamble and bribe them despite being much stronger than they were. These three rank eight Abyss Devils had been instructed by their respective Lords of the Abyss to serve under the descendants despite being much more powerful than they were. Young Masters, what bloodline rank do you think that guy on the other side of the Nether River is? A rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil sways its scorpion-like tail and asked respectfully. Hes at rank seven bloodline at best, answered one of the high rank Abyss Devils. Rank seven bloodline The Giant Scorpion Devil nodded slowly as its faint purple colored pupils glinted cruelly. Hes probably showing up, isnt he? Thats right. The barrier surrounding the Nether River only disappears for fifteen minutes every millennium. Its unlikely that this guy''ll let this chance slip by if he had indeed improved his bloodline to rank seven. The high rank Abyss Devil with the Yellow Springs Monarchs blood in him snorted coldly. If he misses this opportunity, hell have to wait another millennium for an opportunity. Most of the Abyss Devils on the other side of the Nether River are rank seven and below, and itd be nearly impossible for him to ascend to rank eight even with that time. Rank seven bloodline is definitely sufficient to cross the Nether River. If he fails, he would have to wait another millennium to make another gambit. He would very likely be stuck at rank seven during this time. The rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil nodded. Dont worry, Young Master Capus. Well definitely kill him if he shows his face. The high rank Abyss Devil named Capus licked the corner of his lips before saying, Well be crossing over to the other side of the Nether River to kill some Nether River crossers as well. No problem. The rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil replied respectfully, We guarantee that nothing unexpected will happen with the three of us in charge. He shot a look at the other two rank eight Abyss Devils, and they hurriedly nodded in a humble manner as well. The last time the barrier was down, not a single one of the Nether River crossers had reached rank eight. The Giant Scorpion Devils eyes were filled with scorn. It is to be expected though. The abyss devil energy on the other side is slightly poor in terms of purity and richness, and it isnt easy to ascend to rank eight just relying on the bloodline of low rank Abyss Devils. I heard that every Nether River crosser who had made the attempt was killed because they didnt have a rank eight Abyss Devil to lead them. There wasnt even someone who made it over by sheer luck. Things are completely different if there is a rank eight Abyss Devil though. Another rank eight Abyss Devila Golden-armored Battle Devilsaid in a cold and metallic voice, That was the case during the second last attempt. A rank eight Abyss Devil had appeared and successfully led a dozen or so rank seven Abyss Devils to this side of the Nether River. Oh! Is he powerful? Capus asked curiously. The Golden-armored Battle Devil stiffened for a second before replying reverently, Very. How so? Capus wanted to know exactly how he was powerful. Leading a group of rank seven Abyss Devils, he successfully killed more than half of our companions. I was only at rank seven at the time, but I was fortunate enough to participate in the fight and watch him slaughter everyone, said the Golden-armored Battle Devil. Who is he? asked the young Capus in astonishment. The Giant Scorpion Devils haunt wasnt nearby, and he wasnt sure what happened at the Nether River two millennia ago either. That was why he was also puzzled, A successful Nether River crosser cant possibly be unknown. Is he still alive today? Oh, hes alive, and hes doing better than ever before, replied the Golden-Armored Battle Devil seriously. Who is he? asked Capus again. He is Lord Dabinett! yelled The Golden-Armored Battle Devil. All three Yellow Springs Monarch descendants and the other two high rank Abyss Devils turned pale with shock. Dabinett was the most mighty Lord of the Abyss in the Yellow Springs Monarch right now! Ever since he had ascended to rank nine and become an official Lord of the Abyss, he had been repeatedly challenging all nearby Lords of the Abyss to a fight. Up until now, he had killed and devoured the hearts of six other Lords of the Abyss. Even the Yellow Springs Monarch was looking favorably on him, believing that he was the one with the greatest chance to become a Great Lord of the Abyss out of everyone. There shouldnt be a rank eight Abyss Devil on the other side of the Nether River, right? the Giant Scorpion Devil muttered to himself. On the other side of the Nether River. More and more rank seven Abyss Devils had shown their faces by the riverbank as time passed. On their side of the Nether River, these rank seven Abyss Devils were entities of absolute power. Only these Abyss Devils would try to cross over to the other side of the Nether River while its barrier was gone for fifteen minutes. All others below rank seven had escaped the Nether River a long while ago. Soon, the only Abyss Devils left on the riverbank were rank seven . All of them had started off as low rank Abyss Devils. Although they were already at rank seven bloodline, most of them were still lacking somewhat in the intelligence department. Most of them had eyes filled with violence and animalistic instinct. That being said, there were a few lucky fellows who seemed a bit smarter than the rest because they had the fortune to pick up the blood of high rank Abyss Devils during their climb to the top. However, even the stupidest Abyss Devil knew what was going to happen when the Nether Rivers barrier had fallen completely. They knew that the Abyss Devils on the other side of the Nether River would attack them like crazy. In order to buy themselves enough time to cross the Nether River and survive, most of the Abyss Devils here would refrain from engaging each other in combat. No matter how big a grudge between two Abyss Devils were, they would choose to call a truce during this sensitive time. It was because the survivor would have to bear the full brunt of the enemies attack if they engaged each other in combat and killed their opponent. The more Abyss Devils there were on their side of the Nether River, the more spread out the pressure they would have to endure. That was why everyone was keeping silent and controlling themselves. Whoosh! Suddenly, a demonic figure flew over from the distance and appeared in the middle of the rank seven Abyss Devils. His powerful aura enveloped all nearby rank seven Abyss Devils instantly. Lamont! Lamont! Youve ascended to rank eight? Hes Lord Dabinetts blood-related younger brother. He has finally ascended to rank eight! This is wonderful! With Lamont on our side, a third of us may be able to cross over to the other side of the Nether River. The group of rank seven Abyss Devils boiled up in excitement when they noticed that the newcomer was at rank eight. Their chances of successfully crossing over to the other side just increased drastically thanks to the addition of Lamont. Suddenly, another Abyss Devil showed up in the middle of the cheer. Lamont noticed him before the rank seven Abyss Devils cheers had ended. He abruptly stared at Qin Lie and asked sternly, Who are you? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1556: Kill Without Mercy Lamonts question stunned every rank seven Abyss Devil. It was at this moment Qin Lies figure suddenly became clearer. Eh! Hes, hes a high rank Abyss Devil? Why would a high rank Abyss Devil be on this side of the Nether River? Strange! A lot of rank seven Abyss Devils exclaimed in surprise after seeing Qin Lie clearly. It was almost impossible for a pure high rank Abyss Devil to appear in the area they were in because powerful high rank Abyss Devils were almost always descended from a Lord or Great Lord of the Abyss. Logically speaking, a descendant like Qin Lie should appear on the other side of the Nether River, not here. Even Dabinett and Lamonta rank nine Lord of the Abyss and his rank eight brotherhad to start off as a low rank Abyss Devil. Lamont was over ten meters tall, and he was a Hurricane Dragon Devil. However, Qin Lie in his Abyss Devil form was only over three meters tall. Deep purple pupils, hair, full armor, and spikes on his elbow and knee areas. They were all characteristics only a high rank Abyss Devil would have. This high rank Abyss Devil clearly shouldve appeared on the other side on the Nether River, not here. That was his appearance had confused all the Abyss Devils gathered here. Thats him! Capus, the descendant of the Yellow Springs Monarch suddenly screamed when Qin Lie appeared. What? A high rank Abyss Devil? Why would a high rank Abyss Devil appear on that side of the Nether River? asked the Giant Scorpion Devil. Young masters, do you know why hes over there and not here? The Golden-armored Battle Devil was surprised as well. I dont know! Capus said in a chilling tone. And I dont care! Just kill him when the barrier falls, understand? We will, answered the Giant Scorpion Devil. He dared not disobey Capuss order because he was the bloodline descendant of the Yellow Springs Monarch, the most powerful rank nine Abyss Devil in this purgatory. Even if Qin Lie was a high rank Abyss Devil just like Capus was, he was definitely less important. Moreover, Qin Lie was currently on the other side of the Nether River, and it was their mission to kill every Abyss Devil who tried to cross over from the other side. Ive never seen you before! Lamont the Hurricane Dragon Devil flapped his wings and approached Qin Lie menacingly. Id lived here for over five thousand years, and I know every powerful Abyss Devil there is on this land! Theres no way I would miss you if youre a denizen of this land! Who are you? Why have you come to our home, and how did you cross over from the other side of the Nether River? Thats right! Hes definitely from the other side of the Nether River! Who cares how he made it over from the other side? Lets kill him first! Kill him! The Abyss Devils who were already impatient from waiting grew excited as they stared brutally at Qin Lie, their mouths salivating uncontrollably. A rank seven Frost Hell Stone Devil roared and became the first to charge Qin Lie. Bloodline! Petrify! The Abyss Devil was almost ten meters tall, and the color of his skin was stone gray. When Qin Lie stared at the Abyss Devil, he immediately felt a surge of bloodline power bursting from his attackers eyes. Crack crack! Qin Lies bones started stiffening all over without warning. It was as if they were turning into stone. Rank seven He snorted in his head, but chose not to react immediately. Instead, he waited quietly as the offending Abyss Devil continued to increase his bloodline power. Seeing that Qin Lie wasnt reacting to him, the rank seven Frost Hell Stone Devil grew even more careless. Crack crack! In just the blink of an eye, more than half of Qin Lies body had become covered in stone. It looks like this high rank Abyss Devil hasnt even experienced bloodshed! What a free kill this is! The Abyss Devil roar and swung its giant claws straight towards Qin Lies head. Bang! It was at this moment hundreds of gray brown light beams suddenly burst out of Qin Lies body. The Frost Hell Abyss Devils bloodline power was instantly cleared out at the first beat of his Abyss Devil heart. Qin Lies devilized body suddenly grew several inches taller, and he cut off the Frost Hell Stone Devils head easily with the sharp talons on his left hand. Qin Lie appeared beside another Abyss Devil and slammed his shoulder into an Abyss Devils heart before the blood had even hit the ground. Puu! The sharp spike on his shoulder instantly penetrated the Abyss Devil and killed him instantly. Bloodline ability, Golden Light! Countless rays of golden light burst out of his devilized body and put holes in all nearby rank seven Abyss Devils. Wait a second! The Golden-armored Battle Devil exclaimed in shock from the other side of the Nether River, His bloodline is at rank eight! Hes a rank eight Abyss Devil just like us! It was pretty clear from the Giant Scorpion Devils exclamation of surprise that he was feeling hesitant. It was incredibly unusual for a rank eight high rank Abyss Devil to appear on the wrong side of the Nether River during such a sensitive timing. The Giant Scorpion Devils bloodline wasnt far away from rank nine. His intelligence was outstanding compared to most Abyss Devils. There was clearly something wrong about this whole thing. So what if hes at rank eight? Capus stared at the three Abyss Devils coldly. Youre all rank eight Abyss Devils yourselves. Dont tell me the three of you together arent enough to take him down? Also, did you forget that you were told to obey our orders no matter what? Unable to deny the truth in his words, the Giant Scorpion Devil nodded helplessly. That is what my lord told me, yes. Then all you need to do is to obey my command. Capus snorted. Unless you believe that an unknown high rank Abyss Devil is more important than the three of us? Are you planning to offend us just to appease that high rank Abyss Devil? We would not dare, replied the Giant Scorpion Devil fearfully. If any one of us awakens one of our fathers main bloodline abilities when we ascend to rank eight, it is only a matter of time before we become Lords of the Abyss. Capus threatened with his head held high. You understand what will happen then, dont you? I understand. The Giant Scorpion Devil thought to himself for a moment before answering, We will head over and kill him the moment the barrier on the Nether River has disappeared. Now were talking, said Capus in satisfaction. Pupupu! Meanwhile, on the other side of the Nether River, Qin Lie was killing the rank seven Abyss Devils with his Golden Light ability. Whoosh! A while later, even the rank eight Lamont had decided to join the battle. ... Theres a few minutes left. I need to kill you all as quickly as possible so I can clean up the Abyss Devils on the other side of the Nether River. Crack! He casually crushed a rank seven Abyss Devils neck before letting out a roar. Then, he abruptly charged towards Lamont while covered in abyss devil energy. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1557: Both Sides Lamont summoned two violent hurricanes from the surroundings with his bloodline power. Purple smoke was exiting his nostrils, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Whoosh! He swung his left hand, and the hundred meter tall hurricane on his left side abruptly moved towards Qin Lie. Lamont! Kill him quickly, our times almost up! The barrier around the Nether River is about to disappear! The remaining rank seven Abyss Devils could see that the Nether River was covered in gray mist. Glug glug! The normally calm waters of the Nether River were bubbling like something was boiling it from below. Uu! Uuuuuu! The cries of phantoms and wraiths started resounding in the minds of every nearby Abyss Devil. It made them feel disturbed and irritated. All the signs were pointing to the barrier outside the Nether River dissipating for the first time in a thousand years. Its almost time Qin Lie muttered to himself while staring at the incoming hurricane. Then, he summoned the spirit energy in his dantians spirit sea. Riip! A purple lightning bolt appeared right before the hurricane could envelop him. Lamont! Kill him! Kill him! Ah! The rank seven Abyss Devil who was shouting at Lamont to kill Qin Lie was suddenly torn into shreds. Zzzt! Zzzt! The purple lightning bolt Qin Lie had summoned kept swimming back and forth between screaming Abyss Devils, killing them one by one. Boom! A strange noise suddenly came from above the Nether River. It was as if a giant, invisible door had suddenly been opened. The barriers gone! yelled Capus from the other side of the Nether River. However, despite his enthusiasm, he was retreating instead of charging ahead. He stared fiercely at the three rank eight Abyss Devils he had summoned and elicited a nod from the Giant Scorpion Devil. Times up. Lets get to the other side of the Nether River and kill all the Nether River crossers! Leave no one alive! Lets go! Leading a dozen or so heavily-armored and well-equipped Abyss Devils, the three rank eight Abyss Devils roared and charged to the opposite side of the Nether River. Qin Lie seized an opening to shoot a glance at the charging group. As expected, they hadnt been killed by the Nether River. This meant that the barrier above the Nether River had disappeared. Fifteen minutes! You only have fifteen minutes! shouted Capus stamping his foot. Kill! roared the Giant Scorpion Devil angrily. Arent we going as well, big brother? One of the high rank Abyss Devils next to Capus asked, I thought the original plan was to be on the other side of the Nether River and kill some foolish Abyss Devils for ourselves? We? Capus shot him a glance and said coldly, Are we at rank eight already? No. The three of us arent rank eight yet, but those two fellows on the other side of the Nether River are both at rank eight! Capus said darkly, How can you be sure that well be safe and sound if we head over there? The two high rank Abyss Devils who shared his blood suddenly fell silent. Stay alert. Both those rank eight Abyss Devils dont looks like easy opponents at all. Capus pondered for a moment before adding, If the situation goes bad we will leave this place immediately, understand? Ignore everything and just run! You cant possibly think that those two people are stronger than all of us combined? Who knows? Capus retreated slowly even as he spoke. Judging from his posture, he would leave the second the situation even looked a bit out of control. His movements made the other two high rank Abyss Devils grow wary as well. They too started to move backwards covertly just like Capus. Has it begun, Capus? It was at this moment a familiar voice suddenly reached them from a distance. Then, a high rank Abyss Devil slowly walked into view. Diga! Why are you here? I thought youd already been exiled? The trio looked terrified by his appearance. Floating like a ghost, Diga landed lightly next to the trio before smiling at them. Arent we all blood brothers? Why are you looking at me like that? Oh right, shouldnt the three of you be calling me older brother? Why are you here, Diga?! asked Capus instead of answering any of Digas questions. What a rude fellow. Well, I suppose its understandable considering that your mother is just a lowly Yin Spider Devil. Diga shook his head while clicking his tongue. In fact, her bloodline is so pathetic that her children could never make it big, not even if with the miniscule traces of fathers blood supporting them. Tsk tsk, where do you even find the face to parade yourself like a peacock using fathers name, you useless trash? How dare you humiliate our mother! Ill kill you! screamed one of the high rank Abyss Devils madly. Diga simply smiled and shook his head. Swoosh! An instant later, he landed next to the enraged Abyss Devil and plunged his hand right through the latters head. Fia! shouted Capus and the other high rank Abyss Devil in rage. Diga raised his hand and pulled the other high rank Abyss Devil into his grasp with energy. Clutching the Abyss Devil by the neck, he stared emotionlessly at Capus and asked, You three were the ones who leaked my whereabouts and nearly got me killed, werent you? So what if we were? countered Capus in his madness. Perfect. Diga nodded and broke the second high rank Abyss Devils neck. Then, he landed next to Capus and said, You understand that me being alive means that the three of you can only die, dont you? Your good fortune will run out! Your fate will definitely be worse than ours! Your own blood brother, born from the same father and mother wants to take your life, and you wont so lucky as to escape your fate next time! I swear you will die at your own brothers hands! cursed Capus. That is for me to worry, not you. Diga stepped on Capus and crushed his chest with his feet, just like that. After killing all three of his half-brothers, Diga finally turned his attention to the other shore of the Nether River and muttered to himself, Eh? Interesting, there are two rank eight fellows whore planning to cross the Nether River this time. Two millennia ago, Dabinett had survived the crossing and became one of the mightiest of this purgatorys Lords of the Abyss. Would these two rank eight Abyss Devils grow up to become as great as Dabinett as well? Im actually looking forward to this a little. He observed the battle curiously from the other side. Eh, that Abyss Devil why do I feel like Ive seen him before? Strange. The more Diga stared at the devilized Qin Lie, the deeper his frown became. Back at the Origin World, Qin Lie hadnt transformed into an Abyss Devil completely. All of Digas memories and impressions regarding Qin Lie were from the Origin World, which was why he wasnt able to recognize him immediately despite the latters familiar presence. Diga! Why is he here? However, Qin Lie had instantly recognized Diga the second he saw him. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1558: Instant Death If I remember correctly, Diga seems to hail from Yellow Springs Purgatory Qin Lies surprise lasted for an instant before he recalled that Diga, the Abyss Devil he had met at the Origin World, was a denizen of this place. Die! The rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil suddenly roared while he was distracted. Its long tail cut across the air in high speed and caused a shrill whistle. At the same time, a giant black warhammer carrying a great amount of purple abyss devil energy appeared from the Giant Scorpion Devils chest and flew towards Qin Lie. Bang! The warhammer slammed into Qin Lies shoulder like a mountain and destroyed five of shoulder spikes instantly. That wasnt all. Qin Lie could feel an immense energy surging into his shoulder bones through the warhammer. An odd glint flashed across his eyes. He could sense that the rank eight Giant Scorpion Devil was sending waves of bloodline energy into his body and destroying his bones. At nearly the same time, the rank eight Golden-armored Battle Devil swung a ten meter tall mace straight towards his skull. Out of my way. Qin Lie abruptly looked up as lightning appeared in his deep purple pupils. He glared fiercely at the Golden-armored Battle Devil as he generated a mental storm from his soul that invaded the latters mind directly. The Golden-armored Battle Devil suddenly started spitting blood before the giant mace had even hit Qin Lie. Uu! The Golden-armored Battle Devil clutched his ears and discovered that his nostrils and his eyes were bleeding madly. Eh! Qin Lie lost his concentration again. It was because he had sensed a strange vibration from the Soul Suppressing Orb while attacking the Golden-armored Battle Devil with a Soul Race secret art. In that moment, it was almost as if he could hear the screams and cries of the billions of phantoms and wraiths residing inside the Nether River. It was almost as if they had suddenly found an outlet and converged upon it. This outlet was the target of his Soul Race secret art, the Golden-Armored Battle Devil. A rank eight Golden-Armored Battle Devils soul might be nothing next to a Soul Race clansman at the same rank, but he had had to deal with the Giant Scorpion Devil and recover his shoulder wound with his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The Soul Race secret art he unleashed in a hurry shouldnt have dealt so much damage to his opponent. However, not only was the rank eight Golden-Armored Battle Devil bleeding from his nose and his eyes, he could vaguely see a bunch of phantoms and wraiths flying into the Abyss Devils head as well. Roar! The Golden-Armored Battle Devil roared madly as his soul presence faded away like a drained well. In just several seconds, he sensed that the Golden-Armored Battle Devils soul had perished completely. You die too! He turned on the Giant Scorpion Devil and used the same art again. Boom! The Giant Scorpion Devil felt as if an unknown power had struck him squarely in the mind. Blood started pouring uncontrollably from the pores of the Giant Scorpion Devils neck. At the same time, he noticed wisps of black smoke seeping into the Giant Scorpion Devils body. An instant later, the rank eight Giant Scorpion Devils soul was completely gone. Somethings not right He could clearly sense the dot of dark light that represented Xillin blinking once inside the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb while he was executing a Soul Race secret art. Somehow, that instantaneous blink seemed to awaken the Nether Rivers power and opened an outlet to the billions of wraiths and phantoms residing inside it. By the time he finally came back to himself, the Giant Scorpion Devil and Golden-Armored Battle Devils souls had crumbled into nothing already. This power Qin Lie himself was stunned by this power. He obviously hadnt mastered the dark lights power or figured out its intricacies, but it reacted anyway when he used a Soul Race secret art against the Golden-Armored Battle Devil and the Giant Scorpion Devil. The Nether River. Is it because Im too close to the Nether River, or is it because the situation is special this time? His mind started to fly away from his present reality again. T-this guy All the Abyss Devils who were watching the Giant Scorpion Devil and Golden-Armored Battle Devils battle against Qin Lie and sudden demise stared at Qin Lie in shock and fear. It was to the point where they had forgotten that they were in the middle of a battle. Lets try it again! Qin Lie inhaled deeply before gathering all of his soul power at once. Then, he unleashed his Soul Race secret art for the third time. Suddenly, the screams and cries of the wraiths and phantoms inside the Nether River grew at least dozens of times stronger. Even he, the caster himself, had to cover up his ears and create a barrier around his eardrums to isolate the murderous voices. This time, he could clearly see the light dot inside the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb flash brightly for a brief moment. Upon further inspection however, he couldnt sense any special presence or abnormality from the light dot at all. But he knew that the light dot contained the fragmented secret art Xillin had spent tens of millennia trying to reassemble in the Profound Yin Nether Sea. This light dot contained the the Profound Yin Nether Seas greatest truth of power. It was capable of mobilizing all its power even before Xillin had mastered it fully. Coincidentally, the Profound Yin Nether Sea was a branch of the Nether River Why is this happening now? I didnt sense anything particularly special when I came to the Nether River last time and scanned the area with my soul. Is it because the barrier above the Nether River had vanished? Why is this happening? Why? He kept questioning himself in an attempt to understand the unusual phenomenon, but the unusual silence that was enveloping his surroundings had gotten to him first. He abruptly broke out of his trance and looked around him. It was then he realized that every Abyss Devil on the battlefield except him had perished. No onenot even the last of the three rank eight Abyss Devils, Lamont or the rank seven Abyss Devils on both shoreshad survived his soul attack. When he paid close attention, he started noticing clumps of soul fragments falling into the Nether River. These soul fragments obviously belonged to the Abyss Devils he had just killed. It would appear that his enemies had perished instantly the second he unleashed the Soul Race secret art. This is His own power stupefied him. On the other side of the Nether River, Diga, the brother killer was staring at Qin Lie in shock as well. Qin Lie! exclaimed the Abyss Devil in realization. When Qin Lie had unleashed his Soul Race secret art, his unique soul presence had become clear. Digas soul mastery wasnt bad for an Abyss Devil. Although he wasnt able to identify Qin Lie based on his devilized appearance at first, his identity became clear after his soul presence was unveiled. Diga stared at Qin Lie in astonishment and a hint of fear. It was because Qin Lie had killed all of the Abyss Devils around him in less than a second right before his eyes! Diga had to put his life on the line to evolve his bloodline to rank eight. He had thought himself stronger than anyone when he first stepped into the Origin World. However, Qin Lie had easily killed every Abyss Devil on both sides of the Nether River in just a moment. Among the victims were four rank eight Abyss Devils who were supposed to be as powerful as him as well! Its barely been a few years since our last meeting! Its barely been a few years! How is he so powerful already? I cant believe this! shouted Diga in his head. He couldnt accept the reality that had happened before his eyes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1559: Familiar Faces Diga. Still in his Abyss Devil form, Qin Lie called out to Diga from the other side of the Nether River in a low tone. Diga shook when Qin Lie stared at him and called out his name. A strong sense of anxiety suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. In that moment, Diga felt like a powerful and bloodthirsty Lord of the Abyss had set his eyes on him. His Abyss Devil Race bloodline boiled up in readiness before his mind had even caught up to reality. The Abyss Devil abruptly realized that Qin Lie was planning to kill him as well! Diga looked around himself before staring at the dead Abyss Devils surrounding Qin Lie. He abruptly understood the predicament he was in. Diga hurriedly shouted a reply before Qin Lie could claim his life, Long time no see, Qin Lie! Why are you here in Yellow Springs Purgatory? Are you here for Sister Ling? If thats the case, I have some news that I can share with you. He knew just how close Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were, so he brought her name to protect himself. The effect was immediate and very obvious. Qin Lies killing intent immediately grew much thinner from before. Suddenly, Qin Lie turned away and roared towards a particular direction without warning. At first, Diga was caught off guard by Qin Lies sudden action and thought that he had discovered a danger or something. His face immediately turned serious. However, Qin Lie crossed the Nether River without any pause or hesitation after the roar. Since the space above the Nether River was no longer shielded, Qin Lie was able to cross over the Nether River easily. A moment later, Qin Lie stopped next to Diga and glanced at the three dead bodies beside the Abyss Devil. He asked curiously, Were you the one who killed them? Yes, replied Diga honestly. I heard that theyre direct descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch. Werent you all brothers of the same blood? Qin Lie sounded astonished. We share the same father, but not the same mother. Diga smiled. but it was a bitter smile no matter how one looked at it. So what if we share the same father? My own older brother, my full brother had tried to kill me twice already. If I couldnt steel my heart against my three half-brothers, then how could I possibly go against my older brother? Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before asking, The Yellow Springs Monarch doesnt care about this infighting? Why would he? Diga let out a loud, neurotic laugh before continuing, If he truly didnt care about us, why would so many of us even bother fighting each other to the death? In my opinion, this sibling conflict is the entire reason he raised us in the first place. He wants us to fight each other non-stop until he can choose a worthy successor from the survivors. In his eyes, those who were killed didnt deserve to live, let alone share his blood. Hed rather see this trash die in the hands of their own siblings than outsiders. Qin Lie shook his head and commented, Devils truly are incomprehensible madmen. Swoosh swoosh! Suddenly, the God Race clansmen appeared on the other side of the Nether River. They had rushed out of their hiding spot quickly after hearing Qin Lies signal, and they all felt a moment of shock when they saw the litter of bodies at the riverbank of the Nether River. There were fifty or so Abyss Devils in total. Most of them were at rank seven, but there were a couple who were at rank eight. However, all these Abyss Devils were killed in just a few moments. Miathe only God Race clansman in the group who didnt know Qin Lie intimatelywasnt the only one who was shocked. Gan Xing, Cang Ye, and the others were flabbergasted as well. He killed them all. He actually managed to kill them all. He may be at rank eight bloodline, but there are four rank eight Abyss Devils here in total muttered Mia to herself. Stop wasting time! Lets go! yelled Cang Ye. The rest of the group immediately reined in their shock and flew across the Nether River. Eh! Diga! Thats Diga, isnt it? exclaimed Gan Xing. Cang Ye of the Darkness Family! Diga was stunned by their arrival as well. Qin Lie immediately acted to capture Diga alive when he saw his expression. However, Diga calmed down immediately and explained himself in a hurry, Dont worry, I didnt see anything. This time, Qin Lie was the one who was caught off guard. Diga immediately elaborated, If I were one of these Abyss Devils, then maybe I wouldve been rewarded by local Lords of the Abyss for reporting you. But Im different from them Qin Lie didnt take action immediately. Instead, he probed the space surrounding Diga carefully with his soul. If Diga was trying to stall for time and send out a message, he would catch it immediately, especially since they were so close to each other. If that was the case, he would summon the wraiths and phantoms in the Nether River and kill Diga instantly just like before. Honestly, my status is almost the same as yours. Diga spread his hands and said dejectedly, I was already disobeying orders when I left Yellow Springs Purgatory for the Origin World. If I had managed to obtain the Origin Crystal for myself and become the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, then Im sure that my father wouldnt have minded my disobedience. On the contrary, he would even announce to the world that Im a worthy descendant of his. Our father has hundreds of children, but only three of us have ever been recognized by him. If I had managed to obtain the Origin Crystal and become an Abyss Creator, Im one hundred percent certain that Id have become the fourth person to be recognized by him. Unfortunately, I failed in my attempt. Naturally, a failure must accept the consequences of having failed, so to this day Im still being punished for having disobeyed his orders, a permanent exile from Yellow Springs Purgatory. As long as Im here, anyone who knows who I am in this purgatory can kill me anytime they want. Therefore, my situation is actually the same as yours. Qin Lie asked solemnly, Then why did you even come back? Diga smiled bitterly as he answered, This is still my home, you know. Besides enemies, I have people I care about here. The reason I came back is so that I can take out some of my enemies and do something for my people after I had ascended to rank eight at Nine Hells Purgatory. You were at Nine Hells Purgatory before you came here? asked Qin Lie while inhaling deeply. Mn. Diga actually relaxed a little after seeing the expression on his face. He nodded and said, Its all thanks to Sister Ling. Without her, I wouldnt have been able to ascend to rank eight bloodline this quickly. How is she doing? asked Qin Lie while pretending to be calm. Diga stared at him seriously before smiling genuinely. Shes doing very well in Nine Hells Purgatory. Unlike me, she had awakened the Soul Hell, the Nine Hells Monarchs most important bloodline ability. Not only is she officially recognized by the Nine Hells Monarch, she is cherished greatly by many powerful Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss as well. Moreover, her strength had grown tremendously in just a short time, and barring any unexpected incidents, she is well on her way to become the Nine Hells Monarchs only successor. The Abyss Devils who had gone to Nine Hells Purgatory with her have become her followers. She is strong, and she has a powerful force under her command. Shes strong and also a hard worker. The limelight rightfully belongs to her. My situation and hers are as far apart as heaven and earth. Honestly, if I didnt have people I cant just leave behind here, I would never return to Yellow Springs Purgatory. I would just stay at Nine Hells Purgatory and work for her. Diga ended his story with a sigh. Finally, Cang Ye and the others had made it across the Nether River and gathered around them. Qin Lie, this guys an Abyss Devil, reminded Mia softly. She had never gone to the Origin World before, so she had no idea what kind of relationship they shared. However, her reason told her that every Abyss Devil in Yellow Springs Purgatory was probably their enemy. That was why she couldnt understand why Qin Lie had left a threat like this alive after killing every Abyss Devil within the vicinity. Were heading towards the abyss passageway. Since you came here all the way from Nine Hells Purgatory, you probably know where it is, right? asked Qin Lie. Hey, Im talking to you, complained Mia in dissatisfaction. Qin Lie frowned at that and shot her a glance. Mia immediately shut up and kept quiet. It wasnt because she was intimidated by Qin Lie. It was because she recalled that they were in the Eight Purgatoriesscariest level of the entire Abyssand not God Realm. In the purgatory, everything they were proud of was their weakness and potential cause of death. Every Abyss Devil would try to kill them the moment they were exposed. Moreover, Qin Lie had successfully killed all the Abyss Devils around the Nether River and helped them to cross the Nether River unexposed. This meant that both his individual strength and value far exceeded theirs. Therefore Qin Lie was the real leader of their squad. In the past, she was the indisputable leader of her squad in the Profound Ice Family. She knew just how important it was for a leader to hold authority. That was why she decided to stay silent. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1560: Closed For a Year Qin Lie only turned his attention back to Diga after Mia had shut up. I wouldnt suggest you to head to the abyss passageway right now, said Diga seriously. Why? Qin Lie couldnt think of a reason. Even if you make a beeline to the abyss passageway right now, you still wont be able to leave this purgatory. Diga pointed at the Nether River and explained, The barrier around the Nether River disappears for fifteen minutes every one millennium or so. During this period, all low rank Abyss Devils are given the opportunity to cross over from low level hunting grounds to high level hunting grounds. The Nether River isnt something thats unique to the Yellow Springs Purgatory. It is a long river that connects all Eight Purgatories together, so this barrier phenomenon is the same in all other purgatories as well. Once fifteen minutes have passed, the abyss passageway at the Eight Purgatories will automatically be closed for an entire year. During this time, no one can use the abyss passageway to travel to other places or even the one hundred Abyss. That is why I had rushed back to the Yellow Springs Purgatory. I didnt want to have to wait for another year to come home. Digas detailed explanation came to an end here. Everyone wore heavy looks on their faces after hearing Digas explanation. They felt that their chance of survival was literally slipping through their grasp. The Eight Purgatories entrances to the abyss passageway were closed for an entire year after the Nether Rivers barrier had fallen for fifteen minutes. This meant that they were stuck in the Yellow Springs Purgatory for a year at minimum. If they were all Abyss Devils, then surviving a year in the Yellow Springs Purgatory wouldnt be too much trouble. However, they were God Race clansmen It was nearly impossible to remain hidden in their enemys territory for an entire year. Are you sure that the abyss passageways closing is related to the Nether Rivers barrier? asked Qin Lie heavily. To be honest, Im not sure if theres a connection between the two. All I know is that this was the way it was since I was born in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Diga looked at them with odd eyes before asking, Speaking of which how on earth did you guys come here in the first place? And how did you appear on the other side of the Nether River? Instead of answering Digas question, Qin Lie looked at the God Race clansmen before asking, What is our next move? However, Cang Ye and the others simply shook their heads in silence. Regardless, my advice to you is to leave this place as soon as you can. Diga hesitated for a moment before saying, Do you know who that rank eight Abyss Devil you killed on the other side of the Nether River was? Can you tell me? asked Qin Lie curiously. His name is Lamont, and hes Dabinetts younger brother. Two thousand years ago, Dabinett had forbidden Lamont from crossing the Nether River because his bloodline was only rank six at the time. Diga said seriously. Dabinett became extremely famous after he crossed over to this part of the land, and he is currently the Lord of the Abyss with the highest chance of ascending to rank ten. From what I heard, Dabinett knew that his younger brother was going to cross the Nether River, but he didnt arrange anything in particular to help him. Do you know why? Qin Lie shook his head. Dabinett knew that thered be three rank eight Abyss Devils interfering with the crossing, but he still didnt take action because he was confident in his younger brothers strength, explained Diga. But what does that have to do with me? asked Qin Lie in confusion. Dabinett didnt do anything because he knew his younger brother would survive the crossing, but then you appeared out of nowhere and killed him yourself. Diga smiled bitterly at Qin Lie. Youre saying that hell hunt me down. Qin Lie looked extraordinarily pale when he said this. Dabinetts Abyss Devils will probably be showing up very soon. There are two reasons why Dabinett had chosen not to interfere with his younger brothers crossing: One, hes confident in his younger brothers abilities. Two, hes letting his younger brother build up his own fame and momentum. Diga sighed once before continuing, You had disrupted Dabinetts plan and killed his younger brother. Theres no way hed let you go. Moreover, youre accompanied by a group of God Race clansmen. The moment his subordinates show up and discover you, they will attempt to kill you, your friends, and even me. Dabinetts subordinates are much, much stronger than the guys you just killed, said Diga seriously. Suddenly, Qin Lie noticed that the dark light in the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb had stopped blinking. He immediately realized that the barrier surrounding the Nether River had returned to normal. It would appear that he wouldnt be able to borrow the power of the wraiths and the phantoms to eliminate his problems by force. If you wish to survive, you cannot allow his subordinates to see them no matter what. Diga pointed at the God Race clansmen. In that case, you lead the way! declared Qin Lie. Digas expression looked a little strange, but he ultimately agreed to Qin Lies demand and said, Come with me. He started flying towards a particular direction. Qin Lie Mia looked like she wanted to say something. It was obvious that she didnt trust the Abyss Devil named Diga. That was why she couldnt hold herself back from reminding Qin Lie after Diga had flown far enough away from them. Were completely unfamiliar with Yellow Springs Purgatory, and we have no choice but to stay here for an entire year. We need a guide, even if this guide is an Abyss Devil himself! Its a gamble we must make! explained Qin Lie impatiently before flying after Diga. Hes right. Cang Ye threw down one line and followed behind Qin Lie immediately. Gan Xing and Liu Yang didnt even bother to say anything. Even Xuan Luo said after a moment of hesitation, Hes right most of the time. After that, he flew after Qin Lie as well. Bastards! Youre all bastards! swore Mia before taking to the sky. An hour later. A high rank Abyss Devil leading five powerful rank eight Abyss Devils suddenly appeared where Qin Lie and the others were. Its Capuss dead body! The high rank Abyss Devil stared coldly at the three dead Abyss Devils on the ground. There was no real emotion behind his eyes. It would appear that Capus and his brothers meant nothing to him, not even if they were the direct descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch. He didnt concern himself with their life or death. Eh?! There are no Nether River crossers! There arent even any surviving Abyss Devils! He looked to the other side of the Nether River before turning pale suddenly. The lords younger brother is dead! Lamont is dead on the other side of the Nether River! How is that possible? Lamont was already a strong Abyss Devil even two millennia ago when the five of us came over with our lord! A giant Abyss Devil with a single horn on his head shouted, Those three fellows may be strong enough to wound Lamont, but theres no way they can kill him, no matter what! Lamont should be alive and well with us, not dead on the other side of the Nether River! Somethings not right. Everyones dead! Not only is Capus dead, those three rank eight Abyss Devils are dead on the other side of the Nether River as well. The high rank Abyss Devil observed his surroundings carefully before saying, Someone left this place alive. This survivor is probably the killer of Lamont! He sucked in a deep breath before sensing his surroundings with his unique bloodline ability. Then, he pointed at a direction and said, Theyre headed over there! The six Abyss Devils soared into the sky and flew straight down the direction Qin Lie, Diga, and the God Race clansmen had escaped to. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1561: Soul Search Giant Spirit Realm Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar enslaved Gutas, Badi, Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia, the five Night Ghosts experts, after he successfully reached rank ten soulline. Gutas and the others all had rank ten bloodline, and the Blood Soul Beast returned their bodies to them after imprinting them with his soul mark. This way, Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar gained five powerful soul servants. With five powerful soul servants, and after reaching rank ten soulline, the Blood Soul Beast did not have to stay in Giant Spirit Realm. Ever since his main body had a problem in the spatial passageway, and the two subsouls lost connection to the main soul, the subsouls realized something had happened to the main soul. The Blood Soul Beast and the Dark Soul Beast subsouls were rank ten Soul Race clansmen. When their bloodline reached rank ten, many memories of the Soul Race had been awakened. The main soul and subsouls could not communicate. The subsoul realized that the main soul could only be in two placesDark Shadow World or the Eight Purgatories. Among the stars, only these two places could cause subsouls to lose their connection to the main soul. After realizing this, the Blood Soul Beast avatar entered into Spirit Realm''s spatial whirlpool that Gutas and the four others had used, and ventured into the stars. At the same time, His Dark Soul Beast avatar stayed a while in Heavenly Yin Valley. After seeing there were no more abnormalities hidden there, it covertly made its move. The Profound Yin Nether Sea was a branch of the Nether River. His rank ten Soul Race subsoul gradually realized that the Nether River was unique to the Eight Purgatories. If his main soul wasn''t in Dark Shadow World, then it was in the Eight Purgatories. Thus, when the Blood Soul Beast went into the stars to search for a way to Dark Shadow World, the Dark Soul Beast avatar secretly came to the Profound Yin Nether Sea of Nether Realm. Under the gray sky, the Profound Yin Nether Sea was inky black. Because the Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race mostly went with Ling Yushi to the Nine Hells Purgatory, there were almost no strong beings in Nether Realm. Profound Yin Nether Sea was always surrounded by cold presence and the wails and cries of the phantoms. This was hard for the weaker foreign races of Nether Realm to adapt. Due to this, when Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar came to the shore of Profound Yin Nether Sea, and released its enormous soul perception, it did not find any powerful beings nearby. "Nether Realm appears to only exist in name now," he thought. He gathered a wave of his soul consciousness into a bolt of light that went into the Profound Yin Nether Sea. His soul consciousness was surrounded and bitten by many phantoms when he entered the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He used Soul Race secret arts to defend himself as he moved through the vast Profound Yin Nether Sea and attempted to find out where the water of the Nether Realms forbidden zone was coming from. Yet in just a while, the part of his soul that explored the Profound Yin Nether Sea started to feel exhausted. His soul consciousness expended too much soul energy when defending against the phantoms of the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He had to temporarily retreat. At this time, he started to admire Xillin. Xillin, who lost his Soul Beast body, and his main soul having been killed by the God Race, only had a subsoul escape into the Profound Yin Nether Sea. But he was not eaten by the phantoms of the Profound Yin Nether Sea and managed to recover his rank ten soulline there. Xillin also found a secret technique and managed to take control of the Profound Yin Nether Sea in the end. This appeared incomprehensible to him. "Whoosh!" After recovering for a while, he released another bit of his soul to explore the Profound Yin Nether Sea. His Dark Soul Beast avatar remained next to the Profound Yin Nether Sea in Nether Realm and constantly searched with his soul for the source of the Profound Yin Nether Seas water. He had a feeling that his main soul might be in the Eight Purgatories. The Profound Yin Nether Sea was connected to some purgatory and was a channel to connect with his main soul. Having this in mind, the Dark Soul Beast stayed at the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Yet after a while, his soul consciousness carefully searched the Profound Yin Nether Sea and still had not had any success. He was sure that he had felt every corner of the Profound Yin Nether Sea with his soul. But he was unable to feel the source. Just as he was about to give up, his soul consciousness suddenly felt the phantoms in the Profound Yin Nether Sea were screaming in joy as it roamed in the Profound Yin Nether Sea. He immediately saw great waves rise in the calm and waveless Profound Yin Nether Sea. All of Profound Yin Nether Sea seemed to be boiling. His soul which was searching inside suddenly found black water come out of the soil at the bottom of the sea. Strange spatial vibrations splashed out of the seabed soil in Profound Yin Nether Sea. It seemed that many cracks appeared in the thick seabed of Profound Yin Nether Sea. Those cracks appeared inexplicably, the water of the Nether River flowing through. The water of the Nether River came out of the seabed, and caused the level of Profound Yin Nether Sea to rise. His Dark Soul Beast avatar did not know that this was coincidentally the time that the boundary above the Nether River in the Eight Purgatories would disappear. Every thousand years, the boundary above the Nether River would disappear for a quarter of an hour. At this time, low rank Abyss Devils could cross the Nether River and go to the areas that high rank Abyss Devils lived in. Only at this time would the water of Nether River come out of the seabed of the Profound Yin Nether Sea. His soul consciousness detected the abnormality at the bottom of Profound Yin Nether Sea. After hesitating for a while, it suddenly shot towards the crack seeping water. He already guessed that those cracks came from Nether River in purgatory and his main soul was likely to be there. When his soul consciousness flew toward the crack, he was attacked madly by more phantoms. This soul consciousness suddenly appeared in a Nether River after a strange burst of spatial vibrations. But his soul consciousness did not reach Yellow Springs Purgatory... There were secret boundaries between different Eight Purgatories. This bit of his soul consciousness could not connect with his main soul in Yellow Springs Purgatory. He knew there were eight of these purgatory levels. Due to this, his Dark Soul Beast subsoul formed more pieces of soul consciousness to fly into the cracks at the bottom of Profound Yin Nether Sea. Soon, his soul consciousness gradually appeared in the Nether River in a different purgatory. At Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie, who was sprinting furiously after Diga suddenly halted abruptly. His eyes suddenly lit up. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1562: The Influence Lingers "What is it?" Gan Xing, who was behind him, saw him suddenly stop. He stopped as well and asked. At the front, Diga also turned back in puzzlement. Cang Ye, Xuan Luo, and Mia were no different. The puzzled gazes landed on him. He did not immediately answer. His slightly narrowed eyes flashed with bolts of lightning as though he was communicating with his soul. At this moment, he finally felt the existence of his subsoul! He immediately attempted to use his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline to form a star door in the Yellow Springs Purgatory and lead Gan Xing and the others to where the Dark Soul Beast was. Yet after a moment, he found an invisible wall separated him and the Dark Soul Beast. His soul could ignore the wall because a part of his subsoul entered the Eight Purgatories. But the power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline could not cross that wall and form the star door. "This still doesn''t work..." He thought inside. His main soul land subsoul communicated closely and immediately exchanged a great amount of information. Through the Dark Soul Beast subsoul, he knew that the God Race clansmen had gone to Sky Bearing City to ask about his location. His Dark Soul Beast subsoul learned through his main soul that Great Sage Tian Qi had trapped him and gotten him to the Yellow Springs Purgatory. His eyes flashed with lightning as his main soul and subsoul immediately learned each other''s situation. Far away in Nether Realm''s Profound Yin Nether Sea, the Dark Soul Beast immediately pulled back the soul consciousness in the other Eight Purgatories when it learned the main soul was in the Yellow Springs Purgatory. The main soul and subsoul communicated and pondered what to do. At this time, the boundary above the Yellow Springs Purgatory''s Nether River had disappeared, and the cracks at the bottom of the Profound Yin Nether Sea seemed to be gradually disappearing. It appeared that the Nether River water from the Eight Purgatories would not flood into the Profound Yin Nether Sea for much longer. At this moment, the subsoul could give up the Dark Soul Beast body, split the soul, and fly into the Yellow Springs Purgatory through the cracks in Profound Yin Nether Sea. This way, his soul, which had split up, could gather in Nether River of the Yellow Springs Purgatory. However, in this process, he needed to face the attacks of the phantoms in Nether River and use a great amount of soul energy. Once his soul gathered together, he would be very weak for a time. And his gathered soul would be a rank ten Soul Race clansman, very likely to be swiftly found and exterminated by Great Lords of the Abyss of the Yellow Springs Purgatory. Then, he may possibly have to face one or more rank ten Abyss Devils. At that time, his subsoul would be severely weakened by the trip and the phantoms onslaught... The thoughts flashed through the minds of two souls. That soul consciousness which appeared in the Yellow Springs Purgatory''s Nether River suddenly disappeared. The soul consciousness returned to the subsoul from in the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Soon after, the connection between the main soul and subsoul was completely cut off. However, the Asura Race soul servant he had left in Sky Bearing City immediately went to find his grandfather Qin Shan and had him notify the God Race clansmen in Shattered Ice Realm that his main body and the God Race geniuses were trapped in Yellow Springs Purgatory. He believed the old people of the God Race would think of a solution. "Qin Lie, what is it?" Liu Yang couldn''t help asking. "I sent the news that we are trapped in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Those old people in God Realm will soon receive the news," Qin Lie answered. "What?" Cang Ye and Diga shouted in shock in unison. The member of the darkness family and an Abyss Devil both felt that this was too miraculous. They had an understanding of the Eight Purgatories and knew it was almost impossible to form a connection with the outside. Unless they were someone powerful like Great Sage Tian Qi. Qin Lie clearly had not reached that level... "Because of the once in a millennium abnormality in Nether River." Qin Lie casually answered and said, "I only had that instant to have a soul connection to the outside. I fear that I will have to wait another thousand years to have that connection again." "So that''s how it is," said Diga while nodding. "This is good news." Cang Ye was slightly excited and said, "As long as those old people are willing to ask Lord Lieyan Yuan to act, maybe... they are able to enter Yellow Springs Purgatory." Lieyan Yuan, one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors, was on the same level as Great Sage Tian Qi. If he acted without regard for the cost, the God Race did have a chance to enter the Yellow Springs Purgatory. But that would be at a great price. "I think that we should try to survive first." Diga looked behind him. His expression darkened and he said, "I can feel Abyss Devils pursuing us." "Me too," Cang Ye answered. "They are still a ways away from us. Six Abyss Devils, all rank eight bloodline." Qin Lie narrowed his eyes, and felt with his enormous soul perception. He said, "It should be the subordinates of Dabinett like you said." "How did they know which direction we left?" Xuan Luo of the Profound Ice Family looked icily at Diga. "Did you secretly leak our direction?" "If I wanted to harm you, I would not have warned you about the Nether River. Also, this is Yellow Springs Purgatory, there are innumerable powerful Abyss Devils here. Many Abyss Devils have strange and unique bloodlines!" Diga glared at Xuan Luo and then said to Qin Lie, "Why are you together with these people? I remember in the Origin World, you separated from them. You have the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. Without them, you can easily survive in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Why do you care about their life or death? Qin Lie frowned and shouted, "Stop chattering!" Diga touched his nose and became silent. "Gan Xing, first fly forward. You will not encounter any other Abyss Devils within twenty miles." Qin Lie felt for a while and said, "Diga, we will remain and kill the six." "Us two? Are you mistaken? I think I told you clearly these are Dabinett''s subordinates, and much stronger than the three Abyss Devils we encountered before!" Diga shouted in shock. "We should also remain," Cang Ye said. "I fear if they see you, they will release news of you. This way, we cannot move peacefully in Yellow Springs Purgatory," Qin Lie grimaced. "We cannot shake them off?" Diga said gravely. "One of them should be a high rank Abyss Devil. The feeling he gives me... is as dangerous as you. With that Abyss Devil pursuing us, it will be very hard to get rid of that tail," Qin Lie said. "High rank Abyss Devil, rank eight bloodline, as dangerous as me..." Diga muttered and his eyes gradually filled with murderousness. No wonder they could find us! Qin Lie, they do not have to leave. I have a way to deal with them without them spreading the news! Of course, we have to kill them all!" "Who is he?" Qin Lie asked curiously. "Another of my brothers," Diga said coldly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1563: Hand and Feet Fighting Each Other "How many brothers do you have? We keep running into them," Qin Lie teased. "Regretfully, whenever I meet my brothers, one has to die," Diga said indifferently. He frowned and thought. He said to Cang Ye and the others, "Hide first. When Bardeen comes with Dabinett''s subordinates, appear suddenly after we attack." "That high rank Abyss Devil is called Bardeen?" Qin Lie asked. "Yes, another half-brother of mine. But much stronger than Capus and those good for nothings." Diga evaluated the strength of the two sides and looked at Qin Lie and the others. "I believe that I can win against Bardeen, but I fear I must pay a price to kill him. I hope that you can work with me after Bardeen appears. Of them, only Bardeen has the ability to spread the news." Qin Lie nodded. "Alright." Cang Ye and the others hid their bloodline presence and soul vibrations after Diga''s request, their bodies gradually disappearing. "Not bad..." Diga muttered. With his soul sense, he did not detect anything when Cang Ye and the others hid themselves. He believed that Bardeen was not as good as him in soul sense. "Bardeen is able to catch up because of me," Diga snorted and said. "Bardeen has a powerful sense of smell that comes from his mother''s bloodline latent ability. That kind of sense is unlike soul perception and is based solely on bloodline presence. I have my father''s bloodline presence and he should have chased us here due to that." "Do the two of you have any past grievances" Qin Lie asked curiously. "I have a full-blood sister. Bardeen once harmed her. At the time, I was not strong enough. While I managed to protect my younger sister, I was seriously wounded by Bardeen." Diga''s gaze was cold like a bloodthirsty snake. "If one of my uncles wasn''t coincidentally nearby, he would have killed me." "If your brother wants to kill you, why did you protect your younger sister? Based on what you said, don''t brothers fight and kill each other?" Qin Lie was even more shocked. Diga''s face convulsed and said, "In this world, my younger sister is the only one I cannot act against. This is why I am inferior to my older brother..." Qin Lie''s expression darkened. "Your older brother?" "Siblings from the same parents have the most similarities in their bloodline, and can complement each other best." Diga inhaled deeply and said, "Killing ten brothers of a different mother is not as beneficial as killing the two of us." Qin Lie was shocked. Diga''s expression was bitter as he said, "After all, which one of the three my father recognized hasn''t killed all their full-blood siblings and merged their bloodlines into theirs to become truly strong?" "Unreasonable madmen," Qin Lie shook his head and lamented. He really had not expected the children of the Yellow Springs Monarch to have such cruel and inhuman competition between them. Compared to Diga''s experiences, he suddenly felt he was much luckier. As he thought this, he detected Dabinett''s six subordinates slowly coming close. The high rank Abyss Devils led by Bardeen seemed to feel that he and Diga could not feel their arrival. They suddenly became careful and wanted to make an ambush. "Naive." Diga mocked. "Yes, said Bardeen as Diga flew out of the shadows. "I almost forgot, Diga, you are the most skilled in soul power." When he appeared, the other five rank eight Abyss Devils also revealed their vicious and enormous bodies. The five Abyss Devils whose bloodlines reached rank eight were not especially large, but their bloodline presences were like five erupting volcanoes. Despite being at the same bloodline rank, each of these five was stronger than the three he had killed earlier. However, these five still could not compare to Bardeen. Bardeen''s bloodline presence was wild and his soul fluctuations were dense. He was a powerful Abyss Devil who could rival Diga. "Who is this?" He noticed Qin Lie. "A friend," Diga answered. Qin Lie grinned at Bardeen. He did not activate his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and wasn''t in his Abyss Devil state. However, his purple hair and purple eyes were the signs of a high rank Abyss Devil. This was Yellow Springs Purgatory. Purple hair and purple eyes. He stood together with Diga, and also gave off a faint Abyss presence. Anyone would think he was a Abyss Devil. Bardeen was not an exception. "Friend, Diga''s friend. Haha, Diga hasn''t told you he has been exiled? If he dares appear in Yellow Springs Purgatory, any Abyss Devil can kill him?" "I know this. What of it?" Qin Lie said with a calm expression, "You warn me specifically of this because you want to tell me I will be killed with Diga? Be killed... by you?" "Smart, haha, as expected of a high rank, as smart as expected!" Bardeen snarled and laughed. "You must come from Nine Hells Purgatory? I heard that Diga had connections there. You come with him to Yellow Springs Purgatory. It seems you have a good relationship, since that''s so..." Dots of dark purple light suddenly flew from the sky like purple rain. Before Bardeen finished speaking, the dark purple lights landed on his shoulder. "Pew pew!" The dark light dissolved several holes in Bardeen''s black armor on his shoulders. When the dark light touched his flesh, he bared his teeth and screamed. The other five rank eight Abyss Devils also roared as the dark purple light touched their bodies. "Corrosion..." At this time, Qin Lie murmured mentally and his gaze became dark and deep. The corrosive bloodline ability came from the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake Nivitt. Yet as his Abyss Devil Race bloodline grew stronger in his body, when the Abyss Devil Race bloodline took over his second heart, he realized the source of Ancient Beast Race bloodline was actually from the Devils of the Abyss. After this, he learned of the great bloodline systems. The bloodlines of Nivitt, Teng Yuan, and the Beast Kings all merged into his Abyss Devil Race bloodline system. The "corrosion" bloodline latent ability of the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake also became an ability of the Abyss Devil part of his bloodline. With all this, he concluded that the bloodline source of Silver Streak Heavenly Snake was most likely the Black Bog Abyss. Cohen, the Abyss Devil of the Black Bog Abyss that he had met at the Flaming Sun Abyss, was skilled in this kind of corrosive power. Demon God Ming Xuao''s core bloodline was also related to corrosion, and originated from the Black Bog Abyss. "Black Bog Abyss!" Bardeen screamed. He looked at the hole in his shoulders, and then immediately used a black bone blade to cut the flesh touched by purple light out of his body. The other five Dabinett subordinates next to him frowned upon hearing of the Black Bog Abyss. They hurriedly tore out the pieces of flesh touched by purple light, just like Bardeen. Despite such drastic measures, they didnt even let out a grunt. The sinews of the torn flesh twisted like earthworms, and were filled with bloodline power. After a while, the torn wounds stopped bleeding. New flesh started to grow due to the healing of the powerful bloodline power. The Abyss Devils'' powerful ability to recover displayed itself in front of Qin Lie. "Poof! Poof poof!" Purple curtains of light came off Bardeen and the five Abyss Devils. Made of bloodline power, this light was supposed to shield them. "Do not let the corrosive power touch you." Bardeen''s expression was dark as he looked coldly at Qin Lie. He said, "The Black Bog Abyss is very terrifying and difficult in the upper hundred levels of the Abyss. But you do not know the disparity between the hundred levels and the Eight Purgatories!" Bardeen suddenly closed his eyes. A strange and cold ripple spread from Bardeen in all directions. A moment later, dense Abyss Devil Race patterns appeared in the space between Qin Lie, Diga, and the other five Abyss Devils. Under Bardeens control, they slowly moved, as though they were algae swimming through the air. Qin Lie felt that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline power in his body seemed to become restless and hard to control when these patterns appeared. "I fear you cannot kill me with just your mother''s bloodline," Diga said coldly. Nine blinding devil blades suddenly flew out of Diga''s body. Those blades were all extremely sharp as they flashed and cut at the Abyss Devil Race patterns in the air. "Qin Lie! Help me kill him!" Diga shouted. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1564: Fighting Again Swhoosh swhoosh! Nine glowing devil blades flew out of Digas body and wailed down on the Abyss Devil patterns repeatedly. The devil patterns floating around the area like seaweeds were all controlled by Bardeens bloodline power. These patterns made Qin Lies Abyss Devil Race bloodline grow violent and bloodthirsty. When he probed inside his body, Qin Lie noticed that the purple bloodline crystals inside his second heart were dancing wildly like fiendish snakes. A mad killing intent slowly gathered in his heart. The devil patterns immediately converged their powers on it as if they had found an outlet the moment it was formed. A blast of energy and blood power carrying Bardeens presence in it instantly reached his heart through the Abyss Devil patterns. Qin Lie! Diga shouted again after his blades had cut down some of the Abyss Devil patterns nearby. Some of the seaweed-like dpatterns were turned to dust under the power of Digas blades. The presence that had slipped into his heart and the unnatural killing intent that appeared without warning suddenly vanished without a trace. Qin Lie actually felt a little disappointed that the attack was destroyed this easily Even though Bardeen had activated his bloodline ability and tried to take advantage of him while he was distracted, Qin Lie didnt believe that he truly had the power to make him lose control of himself. He was certain that it was within his capabilities to control. Still, he didnt wait for Bardeen to launch another attack after Diga had cut down the devil patterns with his blades. Absolute Freeze. He pointed at the remaining patterns and summoned the frost spirit energy inside his dantian spirit sea. The Frost Concept Diagram inside his Soul Altar started rotating slowly as well. Qin Lie imagined that he was in the cold Frost Desolation Abyss, and thought up the concept of Absolute Frost. It was the truth and power of absolute frost he had learned from the Frost Concept Diagram and the laws of the Profound Ice Familys frost bloodline. The abyss devil energy he unleashed from his Abyss Devil Race bloodline immediately turned cold and icy with this change. A frost domain spread out from Qin Lie and enveloped Bardeen and the five Abyss Devils instantly. Crack crack! The floating patterns started moving sluggishly. It was as if they had fallen into an ice hole. Surprise colored Bardeens eyes. Youre not from the Black Bog Abyss? This cold bloodline is either from the Icestone Abyss or the Frost Desolation Abyss! A savage glean passed through Qin Lies eyes, and he grinned at Bardeen before yelling, Shatter! Bang! Ice storms and giant explosions started happening everywhere within his range of power. Even the sky became filled with flying ice. The devil patterns that were already affected by Qin Lies power of frost in the first place instantly shattered into bits under the ice storms power. Bardeens expression turned cold as his heartbeat quickened! The ice on the ground melted away to reveal many droplets of purple blood. The purple droplets started rolling and converging above the icestone like it had a life or consciousness of its own. At the same time, a rich amount of abyss devil energy started pouring out of the nine pores stretched across Bardeens chest. Nine Springs, said Bardeen solemnly. The nine ancient and pure wisps of abyss devil energy flew away from his chest and sought out the rolling blood beads. The blood beads automatically took to the air and met up with the abyss devil energy that looked like purple pythons when the former got close. When the threads of abyss devil energy and the blood beads met, it was as if nine ghastly pythons had been granted flesh and blood in an instant. A powerful bloodline aura mixed with Bardeens soul presence emanated from the nine black purple pythons. The pythons bodies were covered in with distinct devil patterns. They looked exactly the same as the patterns floating around Qin Lies body seconds earlier. So, youve finally decided to use fathers bloodline power. Digas expression turned serious when the nine pythons had appeared. He abruptly withdrew his own nine dazzling blades. Watch out, he told Qin Lie. Behind Bardeen, a powerful rank eight Abyss Devil glanced back and forth between Bardeens nine pythons and Digas nine blades before saying, This is the Yellow Springs Monarchs unique bloodline ability, Nine Springs, and only those who manage to evolve Nine Springs to Nine Purgatories would be acknowledged by the Yellow Springs Monarch. Neither of them had managed such a breakthrough yet, or they would be guarding a corner of Yellow Springs Purgatory like those three fellows instead of trying to kill each other here. After that, he said to the other four Abyss Devils, Bardeen and Diga are evenly matched, and a victor wont be decided anytime soon. Lets ignore them and kill that fellow who came from Nine Hells Purgatory. Once hes dead, we can help Bardeen kill Diga. Understood. All four of Dabinetts subordinates nodded in unison. The five rank eight Abyss Devils roared loudly before firing their bloodline power like rivers at Qin Lie without warning. At the same time, their bodies seemed to vanish into the river of qi and blood they created. Boom! Boom boom boom boom! The instant their bodies had vanished completely, Qin Lie was suddenly struck five times in a row and knocked back several hundred meters away from his original spot. A spurt of blood rose to the tip of his throat. He was this close from vomiting blood. The five streams of black abyss devil energy continued to float menacingly in the air. The violent flesh and blood energy they contained seemed overwhelming even to him. Somehow, the bloodline power of the five rank eight Abyss Devils had become more than twice as powerful as before! They can enhance their strength massively through a bloodline secret art!? Theyre definitely much stronger than those three rank eight Abyss Devils from earlier! After halting his momentum and staring cold at the sky, Qin Lie yelled, Advanced devilization! Crackle! His Abyss Devil bones and veins crackled loudly in response. His second heart started beating powerfully as well. A dozen or so seconds later, Qin Lie completed his advanced devilization and became much taller. His Abyss Devil Race bloodline started boiling up violently. Just like the five rank eight Abyss Devils, his bloodline power had increased massively after advanced devilization was complete. His chest wound wasnt even hurting anymore despite being struck five times in a row by his enemies. Swoosh! His devilized body cut through the air and slammed straight into a purple abyss devil energy. Die! Inside the the purple abyss devil energy, the rank eight Abyss Devil who commented on Bardeen and Digas strength earlier swung an anchor-sized claw straight at Qin Lie. A cold, metallic luster could be seen around his claw. It was clear that it was imbued with some sort of metallic bloodline ability. Bam! Bang bang bang! Qin Lies fingernails suddenly grew bigger like five short knives and clashed against the enemys devil claw dozens of times in just a fraction of a second. Suddenly, Qin Lie slammed an elbow spike straight towards the enemys belly. Pfft! The rank eight Abyss Devils stomach was covered in pitch black battle armor, but it was penetrated in one hit all the same. Roar! The Abyss Devil screamed before hiding back inside his shield of abyss devil energy once more. The other four of Dabinetts subordinates somehow took his place instead. It was at this moment Qin Lie noticed that the nearby sky was being flooded by true darkness. A delicate but heavily armored figure appeared from where the darkness swallowed everything. It only took an instant for the distant sky to become covered in darkness completely, including the purple black river. Roar! The Abyss Devil Qin Lie just wounded let out an ear-piercing scream from the purple black river. Theres a God Race clansman! It was obvious that Cang Ye was hoping to deal a heavy blow to that Abyss Devil Qin Lie had just wounded before it could heal itself up. Behind the darkness, Gan Xing, Mia, Xuan Luo, and the others had shown up as well. Two out of four of the Abyss Devils Qin Lie was fighting immediately flew off after hearing their companions scream. The pressure on him immediately lessened by a great degree. Bardeen! The God Race clansmen are here! Inform the lord immediately! Quickly! The God Race may be planning a large scale invasion! The two Abyss Devils who flew away from Qin Lie shouted towards Bardeen in warning. It looked like Bardeen was the only one who could contact Dabinett immediately. Qin Lie! I need your help to fight Bardeen! yelled Diga. Leave these two to me, said Mia confidently after appearing next to Qin Lie without warning. You, you! The two Abyss Devils before Qin Lie turned pale. Youre colluding with the God Race!? Diga, Diga mustve colluded with the God Race as well! In their eyes, Qin Lie was just a high rank Abyss Devil. Considering how close Mia had sounded when she spoke to Qin Lie, it had to mean that Qin Lie had betrayed the Abyss. No one had expected a high rank Abyss Devil to collude with the God Race. The situation immediately looked unfavorable for them. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1565: Losing Control It was shocking enough that a bunch of God Race clansmen had appeared in Yellow Springs Purgatory out of nowhere. Now, things looked even worse because they were colluding with each other. The two Abyss Devils immediately felt fear after noticing that Mia and Qin Lie were apparently very familiar with each other. They thought that the God Race was launching a large scale invasion onto Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie shot Mia a glance before asking, You sure you want to deal with both of them alone? Mia lifted her head proudly before replying, I entered rank eight sooner than even Cang Ye. Alright, replied Qin Lie while nodding. His purple black figure suddenly shattered into smithereens like he was made out of glass. He gradually disappeared as bits of ice scattered all over the place. Mias eyes lit up. She realized that Qin Lie was using a frost escape art to teleport away instantaneously. This meant that Qin Lies understand of ice element had reached an incredibly high level. As I thought, a guy who awakened Absolute Zero cannot be average, thought Mia. Swoosh! Qin Lie appeared next to Diga like a ghost. Bardeen was an Abyss Devil with the bloodline ability Nine Springs just like Diga. He was engaging Diga in fierce battle when he suddenly noticed Qin Lies appearance and frowned. The God Race Bardeen had heard the Abyss Devils shouts. He knew very well it was absolutely abnormal for a bunch of God Race clansmen to appear in a purgatory. He even thought that Diga was the one who brought the God Race over because of his exile and hatred for Yellow Springs Purgatory. For countless years, the God Race had never gotten past the first one hundred levels despite invading the Abyss constantly. Occasionally, an expert or two would show up and shine like a star, but the God Race had never launched a large scale invasion into the Eight Purgatories. It was because the Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories were extremely powerful, and they risked destabilizing each other if they were to engage in bloody war. The war between the God Race and the Eight Purgatories had a high chance of resulting in the death of the entire God Race. Just the same, the Eight Purgatories might cease to exist altogether! That was why both races had cautiously avoided contact with one another up until this point. It was because they knew that no one had a real upper hand over the other. Although a God Race group or two would occasionally show up in the purgatories, they were careful to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings. However, these rank eight God Race warriors were clearly colluding with that unknown high rank Abyss Devil. It was why Bardeen believed that a drastic change was about to visit Yellow Springs Purgatory very soon! He was even starting to suspect that the other purgatories had arrived at a secret agreement with the God Race. The Eight Purgatories have never been invaded by a foreign race. Is Yellow Springs Purgatory going to be the first? Bardeen could hardly hide his shock. When he set his eyes on Diga and Qin Lie again, they had become important pawns that would bring great chaos to the Eight Purgatories in the years to come. I must inform Dabinnet, all of the Lords, and father as soon as possible! Bardeen shouted when he thought up till this point, Bloodline Connection! Five of the nine pythons suddenly flew away from him and joined together with the other five Abyss Devils abyss devil energy. Roar! The five rank eight Abyss Devils suddenly roared as if their lives were nearing their end. Blood started seeping out of their bodies. The five Abyss Devils bloodline aura grew richer and stronger as if they had gotten another boost. Boom! The domain of infinite darkness Cang Ye had created actually crumbled after it was hit by an Abyss Devils roar. Purple black abyss devil energy could be pouring out of the Abyss Devils cracked, enlarged body. Whoosh! Despite being clad in heavy armor, Cang Ye was pushed out of her zone of darkness by the purple black abyss devil energy. Qin Lie split his attention for a second to look at the other four Abyss Devils, and he noticed that all of them had become stronger after Bardeens devil pythons had entered their bodies. What really astonished him though was the fact that Bardeen had actually gotten stronger despite losing five of his Abyss Devil pythons. He was growing stronger, bigger and fiercer by the minute. Hold on! This is a cruel secret art that depletes ones bloodline! They cant sustain this for long! yelled Diga. Qin Lie abruptly understood. Bardeens Bloodline Connection ability allowed him to connect with the other five Abyss Devils and wrung out all of their potential. The secret art made them a lot stronger than before, but it came at the cost of their own bloodline power. There was no way Bardeens group could sustain this state for long. However, all Bardeen needed right now was time! One moment was all he needed to inform Dabinett and the other Lords of the Yellow Springs Purgatory about the God Races arrival! Dont give him time! shouted Diga a second time. The patterns on his nine blades suddenly took on the shape of a devil eye. The eerie-looking eyeballs were present on every one of Digas blades. The soul ripple emanating from them was incredibly powerful. The four pythons Bardeen had created with his bloodline ability looked a little afraid of the phenomenon. Qin Lies purple pupils slowly turned transparent. The blue flame burning in his eyes suddenly fired off an aura of death straight towards Bardeen. Qin Lie had used his Soul Race secret art again! He had gathered all of his consciousness and fired it straight at his opponents eyes! Suddenly, the dark light sealed inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs fourth space started blinking again. In that instant, Qin Lie heard the cries of a million ghosts. The Nether River not too far away from him suddenly moved a bit. Boom! Bardeen instantly bled from every orifice. His eyeballs even exploded upon contact. The nine holes scattered across Bardeens chest started bleeding rich blood profusely. The nine pythons made up of his bloodline and soul power tried to fly back into Bardeens body, but they all melted into pools of blood before they even reached him. Both kinds of blood became mixed with one another. Bardeens soul was fully dead at this moment. However, bits of dark purple light suddenly flew out of his soul as if it was attracted by the Soul Suppressing Orb. A flash later, the specks of light entered Qin Lies glabella. The moment the dots of purple light had entered the fourth space, the dark light trapped it and started absorbing it at a rapid pace. The blood pooling from under Bardeens body seemed to be moving toward Qin Lie of its own accord. Dazed and distracted, Qin Lie didnt notice the blood slipping into his body from beneath his feet until it was already too late. The deep purple bloodline crystals inside Qin Lies body moved out of his second heart and into his feet. Then, they started extracting what seemed like many bloodline imprints from Bardeens bloodline. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye. A fraction of a second stood between Digas shout and Bardeens death. By the time Diga came to realize that Bardeen was dead, a terrifying aura was emanating from Qin Lies body already. When Diga tried to probe Qin Lies aura, he noticed that his bloodline was rejecting Qin Lie as if urging him to stay away from Qin Lie as much as possible. Qin Lie! Why, why do I sense the Nether River in you? shouted Diga suddenly. In that moment, he could smell the eerie scent of the Nether River in Qin Lies aura. I, I had gotten something from the Nether River. I dont know what that thing is either. Right now, Qin Lie felt like his mind was a complete mess. He could feel the dark lights greed towards Bardeens soul and bloodline even though it was supposed to be sealed inside the fourth space of his Soul Suppressing Orb. In fact, while he was conversing with Diga, an evil thought kept urging him to kill Diga as well! It was as if Bardeen and Digas soul and bloodline contained something that the dark light desired greatly. The only common point between Bardeen and Diga was their racial identity and their bloodline. They were both the descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch! The Yellow Springs Monarch! Qin Lie shuddered as if he realized something. Then, the dark light flew out of the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb and into his one-level Soul Altar! In that moment, the entire world turned upside down as a terrible change occurred to both his Soul Altar and his soul. Even the Flaming Sun Abyss seemed to be undergoing a drastic change after the dark light had entered his Soul Altar. His head was hurting like mad, and his consciousness was growing blurrier and blurrier. He couldnt even remember who he was now. He had no idea that the billions and billions of wraiths and phantoms residing in the Nether River close to him were screaming in mad excitement right now. Run! Get away from me right now! Before he lost his reason completely, Qin Lie glared fiercely at Diga and the God Race clansmen before shouting angrily. Whats wrong with him? exclaimed Mia in surprise. We must leave! We must leave him before he loses control completely! Diga immediately backed away from Qin Lie before shouting at the God Race clansmen. Qin Lie suddenly directed his fearsome gaze at the remaining five rank eight Abyss Devils. Bang! Bang bang bang bang!: The blood immediately burst out of the five rank eight Abyss Devils bodies. Their massive bodies started crumpling slowly like a punctured balloon. Leave! We must leave! Ill tell you what happened to him after were safe! shouted Diga. Cang Ye and the others only hesitated for a moment. They were afraid to after seeing Qin Lies near manic state. They all followed Diga and left. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1566: Once More to the Nether River! Cang Yes group quickly left the battlefield with Diga leading the way. Not long later, they had arrived at the back of a gray brownCcolored mountain. This mountain was about several hundred kilometers away from the battlefield. Suddenly, Diga came to a stop and sat on the ground. His face was riddled with shock and disbelief. The God Race clansmen didnt understand what was going on, but they were wearing serious expressions on their faces as well. They all noticed that something strange might have happened to Qin Lie, and looked to Diga for answers. Diga kept breathing deeply as if he was trying to calm himself down. A while later, he finally began, Qin Lie wanted to kill me just now. Youre an Abyss Devil, and hes a God Race clansman. Whats so strange about that? taunted Mia coldly. Thats not it. Diga shook his head and paid no heed to the ridicule and scorn in Mias tone. His killing intent had nothing to do with racial bias. Its because of my bloodline. I could sense his desire for my bloodline! What do you mean? asked Cang Ye curiously. I can sense the Nether River inside him, the real Nether River is somehow inside him! growled Diga. The Nether River The God Race youngsters clearly had no idea what he was trying to say. Do you guys know how the Nether River came to be in the first place? asked Diga. Everyone shook their heads in response. A long, long time ago, the Nether River didnt exist in the Eight Purgatories. Diga took his time to think before explaining seriously, At the time, Devil Monarchs werent even the strongest existence in the Abyss. There was an even stronger ruler above them, and that ruler was called the Abyss Master! Abyss Master? Everyones faces changed greatly when they heard this. They were all God Race clansmen, and most of them held important positions in their race. For example, Mia was the daughter of Han Che, the Profound Ice Familys patriarch. Han Che had told her some of the secrets of the Abyss. In the ancient times, there was a legend that spoke of the strongest and most terrifying Abyss Devil to ever exist, the Abyss Master! It was rumored that the Abyss Master was the strongest Abyss Devil of all the Eight Purgatories. Even the Devil Monarchs had to kneel before them. That wasnt all. Every Great Lord of the Abyss residing in the one hundred Abyss levels above the purgatories must obey the Abyss Masters orders as well. The Abyss Master was the one ruler that could rule the entire Abyss and make all Abyss Devils submit! Naturally, the Abyss Masters bloodline must have transcended rank ten bloodline! In the past, the Nether River didnt exist in the Eight Purgatories. It was said that the Nether Riverthe river of death that flowed across all Eight Purgatoriesonly came to be after the Abyss Master had passed away! It is said that the Nether River was made of the Abyss Masters flesh, blood, and soul! told Diga. What? Gan Xing screamed. The Nether River is made up of the Abyss Masters remains? Does that mean that the Nether River is the Abyss Master? You can say that, but that isnt completely correct. Diga shook his head and explained, The Abyss Master is definitely dead. The Nether River is just the natural aftermath of his remains. How did an Abyss Master that transcended rank ten bloodline perish in the first place? exclaimed Xuan Luo. A powerful Abyss Devil had almost eternal lifespan. Even an average Lord of the Abyss could live for over hundreds of thousands of years. In general, every rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss had several million years of lifespan. Therefore, the average rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was almost immortal unless they were killed before the end of their lifespan. In fact, a powerful Devil Monarch could apparently live for over tens of millions of years! Logically speaking, an Abyss Master that transcended rank ten bloodline should be able to live ten times longer than that! If the Abyss Masters lifespan was billions of years long, and they couldnt be killed by any other Abyss Devil because they were practically invincible, then how did they pass away in the first place? Something clearly didnt make any sense! Im not sure how he died either. I only know that he is definitely dead, and his flesh, blood, and soul had transformed into the Nether River. Diga smiled bitterly before continuing, Maybe this is a secret I would know only after I had become a rank ten Devil Monarch just like my father. All I can tell you is that Qin Lie was brimming with an ancient and bleak aura of the Abyss after killing Bardeen instantaneously, and I am one hundred percent certain that it is the aura of the Nether River! If my guess is correct, then Qin Lie is probably using some sort of unknown method to gain the Nether Rivers power and inheritance bit by bit. In other words, hes inheriting the dead Abyss Masters power! Cang Yes expression moved a bit. Why did he want to kill you? Diga thought seriously for a moment before answering, I have two guesses. One, my father had something to do with the Abyss Masters death, and the reason he felt like killing me is because Im my fathers son. Two, my fathers bloodline is beneficial to Qin Lies study of the Nether River. I understand why you want to avoid him, but why do we need to avoid him? asked Gan Xing in a displeased tone. Didnt you see? He was already losing control over himself while we were there. He knew that something strange had happened to him, which was why he told us to leave before he completely lost his reason, yelled Diga. What should we do now? Liu Yang was the one most worried for Qin Lies safety out of everyone. She said anxiously, Hes going to go on a rampage after losing his reason, and even before this he had killed countless Abyss Devils including Dabinetts subordinates and your brother Bardeen.Theres no way the powerful Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory would let him go unscathed! I I have a feeling that hes only going for Abyss Devils with bloodline like mine, Diga replied with an ugly look on his face. This means that hell only attack my brothers and sisters. He seemed to need my fathers bloodline. Doesnt that mean hes dead for sure? asked Liu Yang urgently. But Diga shook his head and said, Not necessarily, actually. The bloodline power he displayed just now scared even me. If my senses are correct, then there shouldnt be any rank eight Abyss Devil whos a match for him right now, and in general rank nine Lords of the Abyss like Dabinett shouldnt deign themselves to kill a lower rank Abyss Devil. Before Liu Yang could ask anything further, Diga sucked in a deep breath and said, I just cant shake the feeling that your arrival is accompanied by a terrible scheme! I feel like a big change is about to transform all the Eight Purgatories! If Im correct, then Qin Lie is the fuse that will trigger that change! He will trigger a terrible storm in the Eight Purgatories! Ahhh! After Diga and the others had left the battlefield, Qin Lie roared at the sky as a huge amount of abyss devil energy became discharged from his body. At this point, his dark purple pupils had become filled with bloodthirst, and his emotions were slowly but surely fading away from him. Obeying his bloodthirsty instincts, he roared again before vanishing from his original spot in an instant. Not long after, he arrived at the Nether River he had just left a moment ago. The pitch black water that made up the Nether River boiled violently as he stood right next to it. Somehow, the screams of the billions of wraiths and phantoms coming from the Nether River delighted him greatly. The energy he had used up during the battle against Bardeen and his companions was recovering five times faster than normal while he was next to the Nether River! In fact, the abyss devil energy flowing out of the Nether River and into his body was so thick that it was visible to the naked eye. His second heart beat madly as the abyss devil energy was absorbed into his body. Swoosh swoosh! Three streams of blood suddenly flew out of Capus and his brothers dead bodies and entered his hand. There were bits of odd purple light inside the blood streams. They were also mixed with various mysterious bloodline imprints. Several seconds later, all the bloodline secrets had been absorbed into his Abyss Devil Race bloodline crystals. Whoosh! Qin Lie abruptly appeared above the Nether River after he was done! Somehow, the barrier had no effect on him whatsoever! Eh? Its my lord! Its my lord! A low rank, bat-shaped Abyss Devil on the other side of the Nether River suddenly exclaimed in surprise. The barrier surrounding the Nether River had returned to normal at this point. Plenty of weak Abyss Devils were gathered around the riverbank once more. After seeing the dead bodies of Lamont and other powerful Abyss Devils from the other side of the Nether River, countless Abyss Devils had jumped on the bodies and eaten to their hearts content. Theres an Abyss Devil on the Nether River! Hes on the Nether River!? Could the barrier still be down somehow? A rank five Abyss Devil screamed and charged towards the Nether River like crazy all of a sudden. Unfortunately for him, a powerful attraction force immediately caught him as he tried to fly across the Nether River. Countless wraiths and souls feasted on his soul before he was even dragged to the bottom. There were a couple more Abyss Devils who were thinking the same. However, they hurriedly stopped in their tracks after seeing that poor rank five Abyss Devil being torn into bits. The barriers still up! The barriers restored, but somehow that guy isnt affected by the barrier! The low rank Abyss Devils turned pale with shock and screamed. My lord! Its me, its me! The small bat-shaped Abyss Devil shouted on riverbank while flapping his wings, Please take me away, my lord! Please! Filled with bloodthirst and killing intent, Qin Lie shot a glance at the little Abyss Devil and seemingly recalled something. Then, for reasons he himself couldnt tell, he suddenly made a grabbing motion at the little Abyss Devil and caught him with a ball of rich abyss devil energy. The abyss devil energy seemed to contain a trace of the Nether Rivers unique aura. Just like that, the little Abyss Devil found itself being lifted across the Nether River in high speed. The little Abyss Devil kept shouting as he stared at the Nether River beneath its feet in fear, but for whatever reason the boiling waters of the Nether River didnt react to him whatsoever. Still screaming in fear, he was carried away from the place he was born and dumped on the other side of the Nether River. He might be the one and only Abyss Devil inthe past million years to have crossed the Nether River while still at rank four! Rank seven! Three dead rank seven high rank Abyss Devils! The little Abyss Devil immediately saw Capus and his brothers bodies the moment he arrived on the other side of the Nether River. He shot a glance at Qin Lie first before doing anything. After realizing that Qin Lie was still standing above the Nether River and not paying attention to him at all, he immediately pounced onto the bodies and feasted heartily. It was because he knew full well how valuable the flesh and blood of a high rank Abyss Devil was to him! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1567: Abyssal Predator Above the Nether River. Qin Lie was completely unaffected by the billions of wraiths and phantoms residing inside the Nether River despite hovering right above them. In fact, he felt a little excited when he heard their screams for some reason. It was almost as if the wraiths and phantoms were cheering for him. The dark light that had flown out of the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb had merged completely with his Soul Altar at this point. It had transformed into a purple crystal about the size of a thumb. This purple crystal clearly didnt share the same color as his Soul Altar. Although it looked tiny, the amount of truths and knowledge it contained was practically endless. This tiny purple crystal was the reason his bloodthirst and ruthlessness had spiraled completely out of control. In fact, he could clearly sense the purple crystal inside his Soul Altar resonating thinly with the deep purple bloodline crystals inside his own body. When he killed Bardeen, he had extracted a trace of bloodline imprint from its body. He had also obtained the same thing from Capus and his brothers bodies. After the bloodline imprints had merged together with his bloodline crystals, he felt like the latter had obtained some sort of secret art and power he didnt know yet. What he did know was that this power allowed him to study the secrets of the Nether River contained inside the purple crystal Moreover, the emotion of greed kept pouring out of the purple crystal and urging him to kill more Abyss Devils who were descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch! That greed and killing intent was so fierce that it was like a ball of purple flame had been lit inside his Soul Altar! Slowly but surely, all his reason and calm was destroyed by the flames of greed! Boom! His Soul Altar shuddered abruptly as they purple crystal caught something. An instant later, Qin Lie obtained new instructions just before his reason departed his body completely. Tens of millions of kilometers away from where he was, he sensed many bloodline presences that excited him greatly. They all belonged to the descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch! He could hear the screams of billions of wraiths and phantoms from above the Nether River. Their screams rumbled through his soul as if urging him to take action. The last bit of emotion and reason inside his eyes vanished in an instant. Qin Lie paid no heed to the little Abyss Devil who was eating Capus and his brothers bodies on the other side of the Nether River and took off to the distance. A thick amount of abyss devil energy wrapped around his body like black purple clouds. My lord, where are you going my lord? Noticing the activity, the little Abyss Devil shouted when he looked up and saw that Qin Lie was leaving this place. Unfortunately, Qin Lie didnt pay him a second glance. A while later, the black purple cloud that was Qin Lie had vanished from this place completely. Ill definitely be able to meet my lord again when Im strong enough I hope Ill be strong enough to serve him as his general one day. Staring at the direction where Qin Lie had disappeared to, the small rank four Abyss Devil made a solemn oath to himself before returning back to his feeding. At a corner of Yellow Springs Purgatory. A handsome-looking high rank Abyss Devil who looked slightly similar to Diga in terms of appearance was flirting with a bunch of beautiful female Abyss Devils inside a castle made of black stones. Most of these beautiful female Abyss Devils were high rank Abyss Devils. They were all descendants of a local Lord of the Abyss. Right now, they were chatting and laughing happily while eating cooked food and drinking fine wine from exquisite vessels. Suddenly, a ball of black purple cloud appeared above the castle without warning. The black purple cloud didnt hesitate to unleash its violent and bloodthirsty aura in full. The coiling abyss devil energy slowly took the shake of a devilized high rank Abyss Devil. Where did you come from? This is the castle of Young Master Waddington, son of the Yellow Springs Monarch. How dare you intrude upon his territory without notifying him beforehand? A seductive-looking high rank Abyss Devil with a thin waist and huge bottom scolded Qin Lie from the ground. I dont care who you are, get out of my castle right now! said Waddington coldly. He unleashed his own rank eight bloodline presence and stared at Qin Lie with purple lightning in his eyes. Splash splash splash! The demonic cloud hanging in the sky suddenly started raining. These purple-colored raindrops covered the entire castle and the high rank Abyss Devils in it. Sizz! Sizz! These self-indulgent high rank Abyss Devils melted the second they were touched by the purple raindrops. Their screams of shock and terror spread out far, far away as the castle suddenly turned into a zone of death. Youre from the Black Bog Abyss! This is the corrosive power from the Black Bog Abyss! Qin Lie suddenly descended from the sky like a hunting eagle. His sharp nails and spikes kept robbing the rank seven and rank eight high rank Abyss Devils of their lives. Fifteen minutes later, every single person in the castle including Waddington had been slaughtered to the last. Once everything was done, Qin Lie absorbed the devil imprints in Waddingtons soul fragments and bloodline completely. After that, he left the castle, listened to his bloodthirst and rushed toward his next destination without hesitation. At a certain battlefield in Yellow Springs Purgatory, hundreds of rank six, rank seven, and rank eight Abyss Devils were screaming and tearing each other apart. These Abyss Devils were the subordinates of two Lords of the Abyss. The two rank nine Abyss Devils didnt take part in this battle because their intent was to temper their subordinates through warfare and increase their strength. At a corner of the battlefield, there was a rank eight Abyss Devil about five meters tall. He had a horse-shaped lower body and four arms. He was holding a giant double-edged battle axe using all four of his four arms. Every time he swung his battle axe, the terrific energy he conjured caused even the bloodlines of nearby Abyss Devils to crumble. Moreover, his battle axe seemed to be imbued with a strange soul energy. It shattered his enemies concentration every time it was swung. Very few people knew that this Abyss Devil was actually a descendant of the Yellow Spring Monarch. It was true that he didnt look like a high rank Abyss Devil. His mother was just a low rank Abyss Devil, so his bloodline wasnt pure enough to transform him into a high rank Abyss Devil completely. That was why he had deigned himself to join the ranks of a Lord of the Abyss. He sought to prove his strength and improve his bloodline through battle. Roar! Eyes filled with hatred and malice, he swung his battle axe and caused demonic shockwaves to spread all over the place. All nearby Abyss Devils who were caught in the blast swayed unsteadily no matter how big they were. Every time his battle axe was swung, an Abyss Devil would be sent flying all over the place in pieces. Suddenly, a demonic cloud descended from the sky without warning. The axe-wielding Abyss Devil turned to look at the sky, and an average-sized Abyss Devil figure flew out of the cloud, straight at him at unimaginable speed. Pwack! The Abyss Devil figure pierced right through his body like a living sword. His giant battle axe fell powerlessly on the ground. Inside a mountain. An ugly and obese female high rank Abyss Devil laughed madly as she sat on top of a beautiful-looking high rank Abyss Devil. Your father mightve been a Lord of the Abyss in the past, but that only lasted until Dabinett took his life! Who else could protect you when even the source of your bloodline is gone now? The huge and fat Abyss Devil continued to laugh sinisterly as she humiliated that beautiful Abyss Devil. But my father is the Yellow Springs Monarch! Even my mother is a Lord of the Abyss! We may both be high rank Abyss Devils, but our status is truly as different as heaven and earth! If you dont serve me well, then both you and your younger sisters will die! Hahaha! She laughed arrogantly as she tore bloody gashes across the beautiful Abyss Devils naked chest. Suddenly, a Abyss Devil figure entered the mountain in a flash. Countless beams of sharp golden light could be seen flying everywhere inside the well lit cave. Ah! The obese female Abyss Devil was instantly riddled with holes like a beehive. Swoosh! Her blood and soul fragments flew out of the cave like a purple ribbon, but the Abyss Devil who had committed the murder was rushing toward his next destination already. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1568: Attacking the Purgatory! God Realm, the Temple of Gods. The patriarch and the elders of the Darkness Family, the Bloodthirst Family, the Blaze Family, and the Light Family were all gathered in one place. Han Che suddenly barged in from outside, and the God Race experts inside the hall immediately trained their eyes on him as quick as lightning. I just returned from Spirit Realm, and I heard from Qin Shan of Sky Bearing City that Qin Lie, Mia, Cang Ye, and the others have been affected by Great Sage Tian Qis power and sent to Yellow Springs Purgatory. Is that true? asked Han Che sternly. So theyre in an Abyss purgatory! It is Tian Qis doing! That old dog deserves to die a hundred times over! The family elders who had lived for over a hundred millennia swore out loud before their patriarchs had even uttered a word. Are you sure theyre in Yellow Springs Purgatory? asked An Hao. Han Che nodded. Id spoken with that Qin Shan before. He doesnt seem like someone whod speak irresponsibly. An Hao frowned. Even we cannot be sure which purgatory theyre in... How did that Qin Shan get this information? That, Im not sure, replied Han Che while shaking his head. It was at this moment the senior expert of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Ge rushed in from outside. That information is definitely correct. I have confirmation that they had been sent to Yellow Springs Purgatory by Tian Qi! yelled Liayan Ge. Is it him? exclaimed An Hao. It was obvious that he trusted Lieyan Ges information more than Han Ches. He also knew that that Lieyan Ge had been interacting closely with with Lieyan Yuan as of late. After learning that Lieyan Yuans Perfect Blood project was actually a success, the God Race finally started reevaluating their relationship with him once more. Lieyan Yuan was one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors. He was the most mysterious and powerful existence of the God Race since twenty millennia ago. Today, Lieyan Yuans bloodline power was probably even scarier than before, especially since he had actually completed the Perfect Blood project. They had also heard rumors of Lieyan Yuan giving Tian Qi trouble several times after learning that the latter had sent Qin Lie to the Eight Purgatories. It was rumored that he had battled Great Sage Tian Qi multiple times at the ends of the galaxy. Many powerful evil dragons and an expert who called himself the Blood Emperor had seized the opening to attack several realms that belonged to the Spirit Race as well. More importantly, Lieyan Yuan hadnt borrowed their strength even once, from the start till the end. This probably meant that Lieyan Yuan had accumulated a sizable force of his own after twenty millennia of hiding! Yellow Springs Purgatory Han Che sucked in a deep breath before asking, What is his plan then? He believes that it is time we attack the Eight Purgatories, declared Lieyan Ge. What?! All five patriarchs and the senior experts present in the temple turned pale with shock. Some of the seated elders had even jumped onto their feet. It was obvious that they had slightly lost control of themselves. But this is the Eight Purgatories were talking about! said a Darkness Family elder shakily. The God Race had never stopped trying to invade the Abyss despite the passage of several million years. Every once in a while, the five God Race families would choose an Abyss level and attack it. In the past, the God Races operations only succeeded half of the time. However, most of their attempts for the past hundred thousand years or so had ended in success. However, that was partially because they had never tried to invade the bottom eight levels of the Abyss, the Eight Purgatories. In fact, the God Race had never truly launched a large-scale invasion on the Eight Purgatories before. They were aware the connotations behind such an invasion and the terrifying strength of the Abyss Devils that resided within. A new Abyss Master hasnt appeared in the Eight Purgatories yet, so this is obviously a good opportunity to us. Moreover, our strength had grown at least a dozen or times stronger than before. Lieyan Ge let out chuckle before continuing. Even better, the Eight Purgatories are currently in an isolation period. What this means is that the abyss passageway going through the Eight Purgatories is closed off for a year, no Abyss Devil can make use of it. This means that we may only have to deal with Yellow Springs Purgatory. Moreover Lieyan Ge looked at his tempted clansmen and paused for a second before continuing, The Spirit Race will coordinate with us and attack another purgatory of their own choosing as well! What? An Hao shuddered once before blurting, Is this Great Sage Tian Qis real plan? Is this why he sent Qin Lie and the others into Yellow Springs Purgatory? Hes forcing us to attack the Eight Purgatories with them, isnt he? Tian Qi and Assad are the ones who are really interested in the Eight Purgatories, arent they? Lieyan Ge shook his head. I have no idea what Tian Qi is actually thinking. All I heard from Lieyan Yuan is that he isnt strong enough to send us into Yellow Springs Purgatory alone. Just the same, Tian Qi alone cannot carry the Spirit Race into Nine Hells Purgatory all by himself while the abyss passageway is still closed! What hes saying is that we need to work together with Tian Qi and pool together the God Race and the Spirit Races massive wealth and martial force. Only then he and Tian Qi can tear open a passage by force while the abyss passageway is still unavailable and deliver us to Yellow Springs Purgatory, and the Spirit Race to Nine Hells Purgatory! Lieyan Yuan had already come to an agreement with Tian Qi. Now its all up to us. The God Race experts in the Temple of Gods immediately started arguing with each other vehemently after he was finished speaking. One group supported the idea of attacking the Eight Purgatories while they were isolated. Another group was worried that this was all a ploy by the Spirit Race. The third group was worried that the Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories would go mad after the abyss passageway was unsealed once more. For a long time, they werent able to come to a uniform agreement. It is my wish for our race to invade an Abyss purgatory while Im still alive! Id have no regrets even if our invasion were to end in failure! a Bloodthirst Family elder said in a calm but murderously passionate tone. At the very least, well be declaring to the entire world that we, the God Race dare to attack the most dangerous place in the entire universe! The Spirit Race is going to invade Nine Hells Purgatory, right? How can we possibly lose to the likes of them?! The Temple of Gods suddenly turned so silent that a falling pin could be heard. A moment later, every God Race expert in the hall was brimming with warlike passion! In that case, we shall attack the Eight Purgatories! At Yellow Springs Purgatory. The God Race group was cultivating leisurely at a desolate, bald mountain while they awaited Digas return. Whoosh! Some time later, Diga flew back from the distance and landed in the shadow of the mountain. He wore a complicated expression on his face. Liu Yang couldnt help but ask, Do you have news of Qin Lie? I do. Diga nodded before continuing, The entire Yellow Springs Purgatory is speaking about him as of late. There is no powerful Abyss Devil who hasnt heard of him yet. A tinge of worry appeared in Cang Yes eyes. How on earth did he accomplish that? Mia sounded curious as well. Hes just at rank eight bloodline. He cant have attracted the attention of a Great Lord of the Abyss, can he? Well, he did. Diga smiled bitterly. The method is quite simple in its own right. Hes killing all my brothers and sisters like mad. He has killed at least forty of my half-siblings during the time he was gone. Ah! Mia was greatly shocked by this. How on earth is he still alive? Are the Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss really going to let him do all he wants? What about that Dabinett? Diga shook his head and said, It is as you say, actually. No rank nine Abyss Devil had deigned to attack him yet, and Dabinett is being extraordinarily silent as well. But why? Mia couldnt understand their reaction. Diga hesitated for a moment as his expression turned strange. There was a rank nine Lord of the Abyss who observed Qin Lie in secret while he was killing a brother of mine. Apparently, he sensed my fathers bloodline presence in him You must be joking? Gan Xing was stunned as well. It is why there are rumors claiming that hes a descendant of my father. Digas smile grew more and more bitter as he spoke. This murderous rivalry between my siblings has been tacitly approved by my father since a long time ago. Its possible that those Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss had fooled themselves into thinking that Qin Lie was an illegitimate child or something, and that he was tacitly permitted by my father to prove his own strength by his kin. They all thought that Qin Lie was trying to increase his strength and become a rank nine Lord of the Abyss just like those other three. They believe that this is a family matter, and that Qin Lie is operating within my fathers laws. That is why they all chose to stay silent. Even Dabinett wouldnt dare to disobey my fathers wish. That is why he could do nothing but watch. Cang Ye frowned. But your father Diga scratched his head irritatedly and said, Thats the strangest part, isnt it? My father must know that Qin Lie is no son of his, and yet he hadnt exposed Qin Lie for what he is or declared his stance. Naturally, the rest of the Abyss Devils thought that his silence was an approval of sorts. That is why no rank nine or rank ten Abyss Devil had dared to take action against Qin Lie, and why Qin Lie is still slaughtering to his hearts content right now. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1569: Flaming Sun Abyss Sinks! The Flaming Sun Abyss. Many volcanoes could be seen gushing lava beneath the scarlet sky. The lava looked like reverse waterfalls when they burst up into the air. The terrible noise kept going, be it day or night. Qin Lie didnt know that the Flaming Sun Abyss was undergoing a drastic change after the dark light had escaped the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing and entered his Soul Altar. Somehow, a gigantic and impossibly long ravine had formed in the Flaming Sun Abyss during the neverending earthquake! Tiny spatial cracks could be seen flashing at the bottom of the giant ravine. They were releasing a surprising amount of energy. Not long after, a pitch black river mixed with screaming wraiths and phantoms started flowing into the Flaming Sun Abyss from the bottom of the ravine. If Qin Lie was here, he would know that this black water was the water of the Nether River immediately! There were currently one hundred and nine levels in the Abyss. The Flaming Sun Abyss sat above all other Abyss levels because it was a recent formation. However, for some reason the Nether River that should only appear in the Eight Purgatories had entered the Flaming Sun Abyss! The giant ravine that cut the entire Flaming Sun Abyss in half was different from the Profound Yin Nether Sea of the Nether Realm. The seawater of the Profound Yin Nether Sea was refilled only once per millennium, but the black water of the Nether River never stopped flowing into the ravine of the Flaming Sun Abyss since the day of its emergence! The Nether River kept pouring out of the ground every day and every moment until one day, the highest part of the Flaming Sun Abyss shook violently like it was about to turn upside down. Every Abyss Devil that was born in the Flaming Sun Abyss and busy evolving to the next level felt the earth sway from beneath their feet. The rotation stopped only after a very, very long time later. When the unusual phenomenon had finally ended, every Abyss Devil in the Flaming Sun Abyss could sense that the abyss devil energy had gotten richer, and the laws of the world itself seemed to have undergone a subtle change. Unfortunately, the Abyss Devils in the Flaming Sun Abyss were still low rank and lacking in intelligence. They didnt understand what was going on. The most powerful Abyss Devils in other Abyss levels were absolutely stunned by the unusual activities in the Flaming Sun Abyss, however. What happened? Why did that the Flaming Sun Abyss, an Abyss level that was originally an Origin World suddenly sink eight levels lower!? The Flaming Sun Abyss has dropped from the one hundred and ninth level to the one hundred and first level! If we exclude the Eight Purgatories, then theyre at the ninety third level right now! Why? Why did such a change happen? The creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss cant have ascended to rank ten already, can he? What an unbelievable turn of events! Something were currently unaware of mustve happened in the Eight Purgatories! The Great Lords of many Abyss levels were stunned by the massive change that just occurred in the Flaming Sun Abyss. They kept interacting with each other trying to gather news about the Eight Purgatories. Unfortunately, the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories was closed at this time. They werent able to obtain anything useful as a result. However, every top rank Great Lord of the entire Abyss had noticed the unusual change in the Flaming Sun Abyss. For a time, the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss had become their topic of discussion. Yellow Springs Purgatory. After Diga had helped the God Race clansmen settle in, he left them and sneaked his way into his uncles territory. Digas uncle was a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. He had a piece of land under his rule in Yellow Springs Purgatory. His uncle was the one he had entrusted his younger sister to. After returning from Nine Hells Purgatory, Diga had been tempted to visit his uncle. However, he was afraid that he would bring trouble to them due to his status as an exile. That was why he had communicated with his uncle first through other Abyss Devils. He came after his uncle had promised him safe passage. There was a mountain stream in the middle of many bare mountains. Many Abyss Devils with dark brown skin could be seen moving around near the stream. His uncle had built a castle at the center of this mountains. It was his territory. A bad feeling suddenly struck Diga while he was cautiously making his way toward the castle. After shooting a hesitant glance at a particular mountain, he planned to leave immediately without a trace. My dear younger brother, you finally came back. Ive been waiting for you for a very long time. Just as he was about to leave, a handsome high rank Abyss Devil who looked almost the same as him abruptly appeared behind Diga. This high rank Abyss Devil was taller, bigger and fitter than Diga. He was also clad in an exquisite-looking tailor-made outfit. Mysterious and complicated devil patterns could be seen flowing around the corners of his clothes like ripples. The second he emerged, three high rank Abyss Devils emerged from the back of the mountain that had given him a bad premonition. The three high rank Abyss Devils were made up of a man and a woman. They were all rank eight Abyss Devils, and they were all smiling maliciously at him. Its you guys! Digas face immediately darkened when he saw the three Abyss Devils. He understood that he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, How did you know that I was coming over? Two more rank eight Abyss Devils emerged from behind Digas brother, Gavin. Digas mouth immediately curled into a bitter frown when he saw them. These two rank eight Abyss Devils were no high rank Abyss Devils. They had evolved to rank eight step by step as low rank Abyss Devils. They were also his uncles subordinates. Young Master Diga, you shouldve known better than to return to Yellow Springs Purgatory after failing to achieve anything in the Origin World. Not even our lord can break the laws to protect you, so One of the rank eight Abyss Devils grinned at Diga and said, While you were gone, the Lord and Young Master Gavin had had an enjoyable time with each other. The Lord believes that Young Master Gavin has the chance of evolving his Nine Springs to Nine Purgatories and obtaining the Monarchs true acknowledgement if he kills you and obtains your bloodline. If Young Master Gavin can become the Monarchs fourth successor, it will benefit the Lord greatly as well. That is why weve come to help Young Master Gavin kill you. Please understand the difficult position weve been put in. Diga looked at the two Abyss Devils and his own brother, Gavin. Then, he roared angrily at the direction of the bare mountains. If I survive this and ascend to rank nine bloodline, youll be the first Lord of the Abyss I will issue challenge to! The Lord of the Abyss residing in the bare mountains, Fagan, didnt deign him a reply at all. Im sorry, we were originally planning to wait a bit longer, Gavin said regretfully. After all, your bloodline may be more useful to me once you get stronger. Unfortunately for you, theres been a madman killing our brothers and sisters left and right wherever he goes. I dont know where he came from, but hes so powerful that not even Im confident that I can beat that bastard. Luckily for me, hes still at rank eight bloodline. Once I kill you and ascend to rank nine bloodline, my safety will be secure. Im very thankful that you chose this moment to return, younger brother. Thank you so much for helping me. Gavin laughed like a madman after that. Digas expression looked incredibly ugly. He was about to shoot back some retorts when his expression changed suddenly. He turned to look at a demonic cloud surging in the distant sky while feeling suddenly reinvigorated. He thought to himself, Even Gavin has become your target, I see. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1570: Infamous Digas older brother, Gavin had brought two of Fagans subordinates and three high rank Abyss Devils he was close with to ambush him. Diga understood everything the moment Gavin had shown up. There was no way Gavin would come here if his uncle, Fagan, hadnt lied to him and lured him over. Gavins appearance meant that Fagan had abandoned his neutrality and taken his older brothers side completely. What about sis? Wheres my sister? yelled Diga suddenly. Gavin smiled lightly before answering, Alice is only at rank six bloodline, and she hasnt even awakened fathers Nine Springs yet. Shes completely worthless to me at this moment. Diga let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. However, Gavin suddenly changed his tune and said, I will protect her in the meantime and wait patiently until she reaches rank eight bloodline. If she awakens Nine Springs just like you, then I will kill her just as like how Im going to kill you right now. After all, that is when her true value truly shines. Before that though, I will be a good older brother to her and take care of her just like you did. You can kill me, but Ill never allow you to touch Alice! roared Diga on top of his lungs. It seemed like Alice was his reverse scale. You cannot stop me. But Gavin shook his head and said unhurriedly, Fathers the one who approved this sibling rivalry. This is the only way I can win his approval. Tell me, which one of those three hadnt ascended to rank nine and become his successor by stepping on their siblings corpses? I dont care if you kill anyone else, but Alice is my sister! I wont allow you to harm her no matter what! Diga sucked in a deep breath as if he had come to a decision. I will sacrifice everything and do everything in my power to kill you if that is the price I have to pay to stop you! In the past, Diga wasnt able to harden his heart because he still held out a bit of hope that Gavin would listen to reason. However, his delusion was extinguished after Gavin had said those cruel words. Gavin grinned at him and nodded. You shouldve done this a long time ago, but unfortunately for you you realized this too late. Your talent is actually better than mine. If you were able harden your heart sooner, then I would be the one perishing today. After that, he winked at the three high rank Abyss Devils behind Diga. The three high rank Abyss Devils were completely unrelated to Diga, but they were all descendants of a Great Lord of the Abyss. Their purple eyes instantly blazed with killing intent as they surrounded Diga! Gavin turned around and looked at Fagans subordinates. You guys go too. What about you? asked a rank eight Abyss Devil. Gavin smiled and said in a relaxed manner, He is my brother, so I suppose Ill refrain from participating in his murder. Moreover, I need to save my strength for when I refine his bloodline. Oh. Fagans subordinates nodded before walking toward Diga as well. All five rank eight Abyss Devils unleashed their rich bloodline aura and formed a dense but invisible web around Diga. Surrounded by enemies and suppressed by their bloodline, even the act of mustering his own bloodline was difficult to Diga. However, he didnt show any despair or fear whatsoever. I hope you havent lost your mind completely Diga muttered to himself and released his own unique soul presence. He didnt activate his own Abyss Devil Race bloodline, however. What is he doing? muttered one of the high rank Abyss Devils who had been invited by Gavin. Is he going to give up just like that because he knows theres no escape? He isnt even activating his bloodline power completely, its almost as if hes surrendering himself to death. Strange It is a little strange. I heard that he had gotten himself the backing of the Nine Hells Monarchs daughter and was living a good life. Do you know why he came back to die? Who knows? The three high rank Abyss Devils communicated in secret through a secret art while activating the hidden talent in their bloodline. They were planning to restrain Diga. Eh! Suddenly, Gavin noticed something and looked to the sky abruptly. The easy expression on his face slowly disappeared. A demonic cloud was approaching them swiftly while releasing an incredible amount of abyss devil energy. An instant later, the demonic cloud had moved to the sky they were at. Its him! Gavin recalled the rumors of a certain madman, and for the first time fear entered his eyes. He hurriedly inform his companions about the approaching cloud. Who? One of Fagans subordinate stared at the approaching cloud on the sky in confusion. He was a low rank Abyss Devil who crawled his way to rank eight, so he was just a small fry in the Abyss in spite of his bloodline. He was neither important nor powerful enough to be told sensitive information going around the Eight Purgatories. However, the three high rank Abyss Devils Gavin had invited were aware of Qin Lies existence even though they werent the Yellow Spring Monarchs descendants. That was why they had screamed in panic the moment they saw the demonic cloud moving their way. Gavin! If that guy is coming for you, then youll forgive us for not throwing in our lot with you! one of the high rank Abyss Devils shouted loudly. We gave you our word to deal with Diga, but our agreement definitely didnt include that fellow! Were not throwing our life away for you if that guy really is here to kill you! Take care of yourself! The moment the three high rank Abyss Devils noticed that the situation had changed, they immediately stopped suppressing Digas bloodline and got ready to escape anytime. As of late, they had heard far, far too many rumors of a crazy Abyss Devil killing at least dozens of Gavins siblings in a relatively short period of time. Dabinetts own younger brother and subordinates had also fallen victim to that mad Abyss Devil, but even he had chosen to keep silent about it. The young and dominant Dabinett had chosen to take no action against that mad Abyss Devil. The Yellow Springs Monarch offered no comment about him as well. This caused the powerful Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory to grow more and more curious. Lets pray that hes only here for Gavin and Diga All three high rank Abyss Devils muttered to themselves and prepared themselves to escape at a moments notice. They had even withdrawn their bloodline presence from Diga just in case. Gavins face turned cold when he heard their mutters. Help me kill this madman, and I promise to give you anything you want! No! We dont want to throw our lives away. No way! Hes not Diga. We dont wish to become enemies with him. Sorry. The three high rank Abyss Devils minds were set, it didnt matter what Gavin said. The young Abyss Devil stared darkly at the descending cloud before smiling at Diga all of a sudden. You and I are brothers no matter how deep our grudge is, correct? Im sure youve heard of that fellow in the sky, and hes probably gunning for us. We can settle our grudge another time, but if we wish to live past today, then we must work together to kill that Abyss Devil! Only after hes dead can we live to see tomorrow. What say you? Gavin stared at Diga passionately, but the latter shook his head before smiling mysteriously. Maybe the best choice for me is to work together with him to kill all of you. Have you gone crazy? You should know who he is and what he did! Do you really think hell let you go? Hes just a madman! shouted Gavin. I like madmen, said Diga coldly. The second he said this, Qin Lie in his Abyss Devil form dropped down from the sky like a purple meteor. Diga turned to look at Qin Lie, and he noticed that the latters aura had become at least three times scarier than before. Moreover, Qin Lies deep purple pupils seemed to be brimming with infinite cruelty and bloodthirst. He couldnt spot a single trace of humanity or emotion in him. Now, even Diga wasnt sure if Qin Lie still remembered him, or if he still had a trace of reason in him. Zzzt! Purple lightning bolts and purple flames started falling off Qin Lies body. This has nothing to do with us, we dont have what you want. Well be leaving right away! You know that we dont have the Yellow Springs Monarchs bloodline in us. Were not the targets youre looking for! Gavin and Diga are your real targets! The three high rank Abyss Devils felt like their very souls were trembling when Qin Lies presence reached them. They hurriedly tried to back out of the scene. Crackle! Hundreds of purple lightning bolts suddenly spilled off of Qin Lies body and bit towards the three Abyss Devils like snakes. The purple lightnings were actually filled with the screamed of billions of wraiths and phantoms. The three high rank Abyss Devils abruptly shuddered as if their souls had taken a huge hit from the screams. Then, the purple lightning bolts immediately clung onto them and entered their bodies. Ah! Ahhhhh! The three high rank Abyss Devils shivered like they had caught a seizure before their souls dissipated from their bodies, just like that. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1571: A Lord Backing Out! Bang! The three high rank Abyss Devils Gavin had invited over to deal with Diga exploded the moment their souls had scattered. They were killed before they could even try to escape. Whoosh! Suddenly, Qin Lie appeared in front of Gavin and attacked again to kill without a word! Purple lightning bolts seemed to shoot out of his pores before converging into something bigger in an inexplicable fashion. Qin Lie didnt throw the gigantic purple lightning bolt at Gavin immediately. But Gavin still turned pale with shock! All around them, faint purple abyss devil energy entered the purple lightning bolt non-stop as if a force was pulling them into it. Purple flames were also flying off the lightning bolt from time to time. The dance of lightning and fire made Gavins skull feel numb. Uuuuu! While Gavin was studying the unusual power, ghastly wails suddenly stabbed into his brain like sharp swords. Ahhh! Gavin had to scream and use all the bloodline power at his disposal to defend his brain from the destructive power of the wails. Kill him! Kill him now! Screaming in pain, Gavin immediately ordered the two remaining rank eight Abyss Devils to act. However, both of Fagans subordinates were clearly hesitating. They had sensed the Nether Rivers aura from Qin Lie, and the Nether River had always been the embodiment of death and destruction for all Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories. Return. A soul voice suddenly resounded inside their minds. The two rank eight Abyss Devils abruptly looked towards the bare mountains before saying, Young Master Gavin, we must take our leave. This is between you and your brother. The two Abyss Devils explained before getting ready to leave with a look of relief on their faces. Gavin was shocked by this turn of events. A brief moment of surprise later, Diga too realized what had happened and turned around to sneer at a certain mountain not far away from their location. He said in a low tone with scorn-filled eyes, Now you want to back off? Afraid of getting your hands dirty? Uncle! I need your strength! yelled Gavin. A gigantic, blurry figure about three hundred meters tall slowly appeared from behind the mountains. Its huge eyes looked like a pair of purple moons slowly rising to the sky. The Lord of the Abyss Fagan was clearly paying attention to the battlefield. However, that was all he did. He didnt make a move whatsoever. It was almost as if he couldnt hear Gavins begging at all. Lets go. The two Abyss Devils ordered to help Gavin with his dirty deed exhaled in relief after seeing their masters appearance. They started flying towards the giant figure. Arghh! Suddenly, the devilized Qin Lie let out a terrific roar as an imposing aura burst out of his body. Swhoosh swhoosh! A couple of black purple chains that looked like they were made of pure bloodline power suddenly penetrated the two rank eight Abyss Devils right in the stomach. The black purple chains seemed to sparkle with black and purple bloodlines. They looked like they were covered by wraiths. At the other end of the chains, the devilized Qin Lie clenched his hands into fists and pulled strongly. The two escaping rank eight Abyss Devils were pulled right back towards Qin Lie! At the same time, the chains slithered and coiled, riddling their bodies with even more holes. The captured Abyss Devils suddenly stopped in midair when they were about three meters away from Qin Lie. Staring at the rank eight Abyss Devils with tyranny and murder, Qin Lie abruptly shook the chains in his palm. Bang bang! The innards of the two ten-meter tall rank eight Abyss Devils exploded at once. They were killed before they had even hit the ground. Swing! The chains then danced wildly and bloodily in midair like actual dragons. Uncle! He killed your subordinates! He killed them! screamed Gavin in excitement. He seemed to know that Fagan valued those two rank eight Abyss Devils a lot. He thought that Fagan wouldnt be able to hold himself back from attacking Qin Lie after the loss. Gavin was certain that there was no way Qin Lie could escape the power of a rank nine Lord of the Abyss no matter how powerful he was. When he recalled that Qin Lie had killed at least dozens of his half-siblings already and accumulated a sizable amount of his fathers bloodline, he couldnt help but lick the corner of his lips in greed and excitement. He seemed to think that his chance to ascend to rank nine was right within his grasp. Meanwhile, Diga put some distance between Qin Lie and himself carefully before staring at the two dead rank eight Abyss Devils meaningfully. What will you do, uncle? Im so very curious, said Diga while chuckling in a low tone. Not only did he seem completely relaxed, he didnt look like he was worried for his safety any longer. My lord! My lord! Some of the powerful Abyss Devils residing within the valley couldnt help but roar in anger. Shut up! The Lord of the Abyss scolded them angrily before staring at the battlefield with his giant eyes once more. This is an internal squabble between the family members of the Yellow Springs Monarch. I will not interfere or take a side. After saying that, he slowly sank back into the valley without ever manifesting himself in full. Hahaha! Hahahaha! Diga laughed loudly and without restraint as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the entire world. In fact, he was laughing so hard that he was in tears. He wont take a side, he says! What a fair person you are! Diga continued to laugh loudly as he flew back the way he came from. Oh, dear uncle. When my bloodline reaches rank nine, Ill personally come and greet you once more. His tone was filled with hatred and rancor. Even the stupidest Abyss Devil could sense his malice. What are you afraid of, uncle! Help me kill him so I can increase my bloodline to rank nine! My presence will solidify your position in the purgatory! screamed Gavin in fear all of a sudden. Fagans decision to back off and Digas mad laugh had plunged into his heart like two real blades. He was so shaken staring at the still dancing chains that his fighting will seemed to crumbling all on its own. Whoosh! A demonic cloud suddenly descended on Gavin like a black web. The two chains also flew towards Gavin at the same time. The Abyss Devil immediately started screaming on top of his lungs. After the demonic cloud had wrapped around Gavin, Qin Lie suddenly took off in another direction. The wails of the phantoms and wraiths broke out in full volume from the demonic cloud after that. All of Fagans subordinates could hear the screams of the Nether Rivers wraiths from the demonic cloud. For some reason, the terrible screams struck deep fear into their hearts. It was even instinctual for a low rank Abyss Devil. Hes finally dead Above a desolate wasteland, Diga turned back to look once after he heard the wails. A bit of relief seeped into his features. He seemed to understand that his older brother wouldnt constitute as a problem to him any longer. Alice, you should be safe after hes dead. I can finally relax after this. Diga looked relaxed. He knew that the shadow of death that loomed over his younger sister Alice was finally gone with Gavins death. After all, Alice was only at rank six bloodline. Those truly powerful Abyss Devils would never be interested in her. As for those who were interested in her bloodline, they wouldnt dare to trespass Fagans territory to kill her. The fact that that guy had let me go probably means that he still has a bit of sanity in him. How much though, is a good question. Diga hesitated for a moment before deciding that it was an unwise idea to seek out Qin Lie right now. He was afraid that Qin Lie would lose control over his own desire and kill him. It was why he had decided to back off and minimize the risk of anything unsavory happening. He believed that it was the wiser choice after careful consideration. He is several times stronger since the last time I saw him. What on earth was the thing he got from the Nether River? Diga flew towards the opposite direction of Qin Lie while harboring this curiosity. Suddenly, Digas expression changed after he probed around for a bit and stared at the demonic cloud in the distance. That direction is Is he planning to attack those three? But theyre all rank nine Abyss Devils! Diga couldnt contain his shock when he finally realized Qin Lies next move. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1572: The Cruel Tiger who Feeds on its Young Whoosh! The demonic cloud that flew away from Fagans territory suddenly stopped on a cold and empty wilderness. Surging, it extracted and absorbed the Abyss Devil imprints in Gavins bloodline completely. It even absorbed every last bit of soul energy and flesh and blood energy in Gavins body before discarding it. Qin Lies devilized body slowly appeared from the demonic cloud. The brutality and bloodthirst in his pupils had slowly faded as well. Qin Lie slowly regained clarity of mind. Swoosh! He dropped down from the sky and sat on an ice cold rock alone. Surprise suddenly entered his eyes as his one-level Soul Altar flew out of the corner of his eyes and grew bigger like a crystalline lotus seat. The Soul Altar finally stopped in front of him. There was a bright dot of purple inside his Soul Altar. It was a purple crystal about the size of a fingernail. Yellow Springs, bloodline, the Nether River, the truth of death Qin Lie seized the moment of clarity to study the changes in his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and isolate the truths of power of the Nether River for study. Time passed quickly while he was fully concentrating in perceiving the minute changes inside his body. He slowly canceled his devilized form. A strange demonic cloud continued to hover quietly above his head like a black purple umbrella. Dead soul An unknown period of time later, Qin Lie finally opened his eyes with renewed understanding. The purple crystal that had merged with his Soul Altar carried a power of the Nether River in it. It was capable of controlling the wraiths and phantoms inside the Nether River. The wraiths and phantoms of the Nether River were really a kind of dead soulsouls that had passed from the living. Every living creature was born with a soul. The soul was the most central imprint of life! A soul had two forms: live and dead. Most experts and races had deep awareness and understanding of the live soul. They were aware how to execute a live souls power or use it for cultivation. The normal soul everyone knew of was the live soul. It was at the core of all flesh and blood lifeforms. Out of all the races in the galaxy, the race that understood the live soul the most and had nearly figured out all of its secrets was without a doubt the Soul Race. The Imperial Soul Monarchs knowledge in this regard especially had reached unbelievable heights. It was why there were rumors saying that the Imperial Soul Monarch had countless avatars, and that he could control any expert or race with the soul. In terms of the live soul, the Imperial Soul Monarch was the indisputable champion in the entire galaxy. However, the live soul was not the souls only form! When a soul perished, it sometimes wouldnt dissipate completely into nothingness. Sometimes, a soul that died would transform into its other form, the dead soul. Wraiths, phantoms, ghosts, banshees, spectres and more were in fact the forms a soul could take after it passed away. They were collectively called the dead souls. The dead soul was the souls other form and a unique lifeform. It was one of the worlds many expressions of energy. There were countless races in the universe, and the number of experts who could cultivate and use the live souls were plenty. However, there were very, very few experts who could actually understand, learn, cultivate, and control the dead souls. The power imprinted inside the purple crystal was the power to control the dead souls. It came from the Nether River, and the Nether River was a product of the dead Abyss Master! The reason the purple crystal had caused him to hunt down the descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch like mad was because Gavin, Capus and Bardeens bodies all contained a very small amount of laws governing the dead souls. When Nine Springs transformed into Nine Purgatories, its new power was related to the dead souls as well. To put it concisely, the Yellow Springs secret art studied by the Yellow Springs Monarch was just one kind of the many truths capable of controlling the dead souls! It was because the Yellow Springs could actually be translated as the Nether River in the ancient language of the Abyss! Gavin, Barden, and Capus were all the Yellow Springs Monarchs direct descendants. That was why their bloodline carried hints of the dead souls truths. The Yellow Springs Monarch is the one who allowed his children to fight endlessly, extract, and absorb each others bloodline Qin Lie suddenly trembled when he figured out part of the whole mystery. I see! So that is how it is! He suddenly realized that the power of dead soul was an incredibly deep and profound study. Even the Yellow Springs Monarch mightve only studied part of it. When the Yellow Springs Monarch had licentiously sowed hundreds of descendants, he had also passed down his dead soul secret arts to his descendants in the form of bloodlines. By allowing his descendants to murder each other, he was also allowing them to absorb each others bloodlines and make the fragmented power of dead soul whole. An accurate description of the dead souls truths of power was thick books written in ancient language. Their contents were incredibly difficult to understand. Although the Yellow Springs Monarch had obtained one of the many ancient books of the dead soul arts by accident, even he found it difficult to figure out all the secrets in a short time. That was why he decided to tear off pages from this ancient book and pass it down to the hundreds of descendants. Since his bloodline descendants would be high rank Abyss Devils, they possessed extraordinary intelligence since the moment of their birth. Every one of his descendants held a page of the knowledge of the dead soul. It was one of the most important parts of their bloodline. These hundreds of high rank Abyss Devils all had their own life experiences. In order to grow stronger and be acknowledged by their father, they did everything in their power to study the page they had. They studied the contents of the page through battles, conflicts, and near death experiences. Since the murderous rivalry only happened between the siblings, every time someone died the killer would obtain the victims core bloodline secrets. This was how the Yellow Springs Monarch had used his hundreds of descendants to study, confirm, and develop the truths of power of the dead soul. Among his descendants, there were three who had killed, collected, and studied a lot more pages than the rest of their siblings. They ultimately won the Yellow Springs Monarchs recognition and became rank nine Lords of the Abyss. The rest of them such as Diga and Gavin were still busy killing each other to obtain the other partys bloodline. In reality, they were just helping the Yellow Springs Monarch study the truths of power of the dead soul. If there came a day where his descendants figured out every page in that ancient book... It would probably be the last day of their lives. The Yellow Springs Monarch might even kill all of the high rank Abyss Devils with his own hands and collect the fruits of his labor. I finally understand now Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and stared at the purple crystal inside his Soul Altar. He knew that the reason he could figure out all this wasnt because he possessed extraordinary intelligence or something. It was all thanks to this purple crystal. In his opinion, this purple crystal was another ancient book that contained the power of the dead soul. The Yellow Springs Monarch wasnt able to finish studying his ancient book completely despite having become the monarch of this purgatory and spending endless time on it. He even had to tear pages out of his ancient book and pass it down to his hundreds of intelligent descendants so that they could study them on his behalf. It showed just how deep and profound the truth of power of the dead soul was. So, all this sibling murder and rivalry is just a cultivation method to you. Qin Lie stared at the gray sky above him with a gloomy expression on his face. Now that he had regained his clarity of mind, he knew that the Yellow Springs Monarch must be aware of his existence. However, that didnt mean that he was any different from Gavin, Diga, or Capus to the Yellow Springs Monarchin the end, they were all just tools to him. Maybe youre watching me right now. Maybe it is even time for you to reap the fruits of your labor with me as your harvesting tool, isnt it? Qin Lie let out a cold snort, and this time he touched the purple crystal with his soul consciousness out of his own accord. He immediately went into a frenzy again after he had touched the purple crystal. His pupils instantly became filled with violence and bloodthirst. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1573: He Is Coming! Once Fagan left the territory, Diga once again came to where Cang Ye and the others were hiding. Diga had originally prepared this area for himself. He had wanted to hide in this place since he returned from Nine Hells Purgatory. After being unable to capture the Origin Crystal in the Origin World, Diga knew he could no longer appear in the open in Yellow Springs Purgatory. This place was extremely remote and thin in abyss devil energy with not many precious materials. Abyss Devils rarely came here. A remote place without any Abyss Devils was what Diga needed. "It''s Diga!" When he appeared, Cang Ye exclaimed from the darkness and to inform Gan Xing and others to not be nervous. In the shadowed area behind the mountain, the thick darkness seemed to be driven away by light. Cang Ye, Gan Xing, and the others appeared. "Why did you return?" Gan Xing asked curiously. "I saw Qin Lie. He killed my brother Gavin." Diga sat down next to them, not fearing they would have malicious intent and said, "Lucky that I encountered Qin Lie, otherwise... I would be dead." "What happened?" Liu Yang was also surprised. "When you left, didn''t you say your uncle Fagan had invited you? Despite his presence, Gavin dared to attack you?" Diga had told them that he would be safe with Fagan when he left. Therefore, Liu Yang, Gan Xing, and the others were puzzled. "My good uncle sold me to Gavin. In his eyes, Gavin has a higher hope of reaching a rank nine bloodline." Diga grimaced and described the events simply. He said, "Qin Lie killed Gavin and two of my uncle''s subordinates. But my uncle doesn''t dare fight him." "Why?" Mia said in surprise. "In his eyes, Qin Lie is my father''s bastard," Diga said amusedly. "Where''s Qin Lie?" Gan Xing asked gravely. Diga''s expression darkened slightly. He said after a moment of silence, "If I am not wrong, he might... have gone to fine Lawton." "Who is Lawton?" Gan Xing asked. "One of the three people my father recognizes." Diga had a serious expression. "A rank nine Abyss Devil?!" Mia was shocked. Cang Ye''s gaze changed. She felt that Qin Lie was completely mad. "What is he thinking?" Gan Xing said panicked. Diga shook his head and said, "He has not completely lost his mind. I can feel he still has a thread of intelligence. Otherwise, I would not be able to return alive because my blood is not any different from Gavins." "If he has not lost his mind, why would he go find a rank nine bloodline Abyss Devil?" Liu Yang was worried. "I cannot understand that." Diga took a deep breath and said, "Lawton is one of the heirs that my father recognizes, he is unlike my other siblings. If Qin Lie wants to steal Lawton''s blood, he will most likely die." "We..." Liu Yang halted. "Cannot help him, no one can help him." Diga sighed. "Because we cannot even protect ourselves." Beside the Nether River. There was a vast black castle that was built tin the direction of the Nether River and clearly belonged to a powerful Lord of the Abyss, evident from the lack of low rank Abyss Devils nearby. The master of the castle was a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. It was strange that he had not recruited powerful subordinates. No subordinates, and no servants inside the castle. There was only a thin-looking high rank Abyss Devil that stared at the Nether River motionlessly every day inside the vast castle. This high rank Abyss Devil was Lawton. After his bloodline reached rank nine, he came here and killed the owner of the castlea Lord of the Abyss. He drove away the previous owners subordinates rather than recruit them. He settled down there and rarely ever left the place. Most of the time, he looked at the strange Nether River silently. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The murmuring sound of water came from the peaceful Nether River. Lawton''s unfocused eyes gradually grew alive. He lazily twisted his neck as he slowly moved his fingers. He seemed to be warming up. A tall, and handsome high rank Abyss Devil flew down from the Nether River. The invisible barrier above the Nether River did not affect him and the phantoms in the river were strangely quiet. He walked to the tall round stage poking out of the castle. After standing in front of Lawton, he said, "Long time no see." "It really has been a long time, Daley. Where is Afra?" Lawton asked. "They should arrive soon," the tall Daley said coolly. "Then let''s wait." Lawton stopped speaking and continued to move his fingers. Bolts of purple lightning flashed between his fingers as though they were intelligent. Daley, who just arrived, did not move. He stood there like a statue. They waited in silence. A long time later, another high rank Abyss Devil appeared from another direction of the Nether River. This was a female high rank Abyss Devil with purple flames that burned at the edges of her dress. She, like Daley, moved above the Nether River. Watching as she came close, Lawton praised insincerely, "Afra, you are more enchanting than last time." "Oh, then are you interested in my suggestion from last time? How about having a child with me?" Afra said laughingly. "Never mind, I want to live a few more years," Lawton refused directly. "I fear your plan of living a few years is going to fail," the tall Daley said gravely after the female Abyss Devil appeared. "The one who appeared recently killed Gavin. I fear he will reach rank nine bloodline soon. I have a feeling he is not the same as us." Lawton nodded and said coldly, "He is not the same as us." "How is he not the same?" Afra''s smile did not change as she said, "He''s just another one that Father does not recognize. Even if he reaches rank nine bloodline, he is the same us. What is there to worry about?" "He is different." As the one who had called the meeting, Lawton shook his head and said, "He might not want to be the fourth." "What do you mean?" Afra frowned. "He wants to be the only?" Daley snorted. "Not that." Lawton sighed and said, "You still do not understand, so you brim with energy. I, ever since I realized, have resolved to die. I know our fates cannot be changed." "From the moment we were born, we have been walking toward death." "You just didn''t know." Lawton said emotionally. Daley, Lawton, and Afra were the three descendants that the Yellow Springs Monarch recognized of his hundreds of descendants. They all had rank nine bloodline and were powerful Lords of the Abyss. Their hands were bloodied with the blood of their siblings, who they had killed on their way to their current status. In the eyes of Abyss Devils like Diga, Gavin, and Bardeen and the other Abyss Devils on this Abyss level, these three were terrifying madmen. When the three of them reached rank nine bloodline, they had fought daily for a period of time, wanting to kill each other and take over the others bloodlines. Yet the three of them were evenly matched. After a long period of hard fighting, no one had the absolute advantage. In order to not die together, they stopped and rested before starting the fight at another time. But after so many years, there was still no victor. Their relationship was very complicated, enemies, but friends most familiar with each other. Daley and Afra all had many subordinates as rank nine Lords of the Abyss and ruled a region. Lawton had done the same in the past. But due to some unknown goal, Lawton had driven away his subordinates, came to this place to kill the master of the castle and then he stayed here alone. His spirit seemed to gradually disappear. But in Daley and Afra''s eyes, Lawton was still terrifying and strong, and the smartest of them all. So when Lawton called them, they did not hesitate and abandoned their subordinates to come alone. "What fate of ours cannot be changed?" Daley said seriously. "Death." Lawton''s eyes grew empty. He was looking at Daley but Daley didn''t feel as though he was being stared at. Afra was shocked. She looked at Lawtons empty eyes and saw a surging Abyss Devil cloud. "Who are you looking at? Where is he?" Afra shouted. "He is coming," Lawton said coolly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1574: Slaughter "Coming?" Afra was shocked. She thought and then laughed. "He is searching for you?" Lawton nodded. "Yes." Daley reacted at this time and said in confusion, "You called the two of us here for him? No, this is not your style. With your strength, you should easily be able to kill him." "That person has recently been in the limelight but he only has a rank eight bloodline. I do not believe he is a threat to you," Afra said. "I summoned you here because of him, but hadn''t expected him to come so early." Lawtons empty eyes recovered some spirit. "He came earlier than I predicted." "He comes to find you without even reaching rank nine, he won''t even know how he dies!" Daley snorted. "The price the three of us paid, the time we spent to reach rank nine bloodline far surpasses him! With his present strength, I think that he is mad to think to attack you." "My interest in him is growing," Afra giggled. "He is mad to begin with," Lawton said coolly. Then the three recognized bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch stopped the chatter. They waited lazily. In their view, any one of them could easily kill Qin Lie. Due to this, they were not worried about the approaching danger. Time slowly passed. "Oh!" The usually composed Daley suddenly looked towards the Nether River. The Nether River''s waters had grown restless and surging and the screams of the wraiths and phantoms caused him to frowned. "Alright able to use the power of the Nether River..." Daley said to himself. His expression grew serious and he felt a hint of anticipation. "Very good." Afra''s eyes lit up. Her smile grew more enchanting. She licked her tempting lips and showed a bloodthirsty desire. "Lawton, how about leaving him to me?" she pleaded. "No way!" Daley''s eyes shone with greedy purple light. "He is able to use the power of the Nether River. This means that his comprehension of bloodline power has reached a profound level. Maybe he has learned the mysteries of Nine Purgatories. Why should we give you such deliciousness before he has reached rank nine bloodline?" "If you want his bloodline, it will depend on your skill," Afra giggled. As she laughed, the purple flames on her dress grew strong and wild. After a moment, the purple flames turned into a sea of fire. Daley and Lawton were drowned out by the purple sea of flame. Even the vast black castle they were in was covered in the purple flames. "Pew pew!" The flames at the hems of Afra''s dress continued to spread after drowning out the castle. In a short dozen seconds, the surging purple flames took over an area ten miles in diameter. Even a part of the Nether River was covered by the purple flames. The ghosts and phantoms seemed to hide from them. "Afra! Are you determined to steal my prey?" The tall Daley shouted within the purple flames. Purple bolts of lightning criss-crossed and spread. "Crack crack!" Already tall in stature, his bones cracked and he transformed. "You want his bloodline, I want it too. Should I give it to you?" Afra stood among the surging purple flames, a smile on the corners of her lips but her presence grew more dangerous. "Boom!" The purple flames within ten miles suddenly exploded with wild power! With the black castle as the center, the nearby ground gave off an ear-deafening roar. The hard ground seemed to be torn at by wild savage beasts. Many holes of various depths and powdered rock appeared. On the holes and rock pieces, purple flames seemed to burn. "The prey has not yet arrived, cant you wait" Daley laughed. As his body transformed, fierce fangs appeared from his mouth which ruined his handsome appearance and turned him into a cruel monster. "Auuu!" Daley shouted, and shadows came out of his chest. Upon close inspection, those shadows were the souls of the dead, each of them three hundred feet tall. The hundreds of enormous dead souls carried a destructive, bloodthirsty, and deathly presence as they rolled within Afra''s purple flames. They seemed to be tearing at something hidden within the terrifying flames. In the Nether River, the phantoms felt a fearsome presence from the tall dead souls and Afra''s purple flames. They all moved away from this area. Afra, and Daley, who were both rank nine bloodline and had fought hundreds of times, once again fought due to a disagreement. This place immediately turned into a battlefield. Yet Lawton, as the master, stood motionless in the black castle. Afra and Daley''s fight seemed to be restrained and did not affect him or destroy this black castle. "They are as spirited as before..." Lawton was unaffected and looked coldly at them. He did not stop them or show signs of joining in. He thought of the past. A long time ago, before he figured out some things, he was also as spirited as Afra and Daley. At that time, he thought all day about how to kill Afra and Daley to take their bloodline mysteries as his own. Later, when he realized that he could not change his fate if he killed Daley and Afra, and might even hasten his death, he stopped thinking. So he came here to look at the Nether River and attempt to find a solution. He lost his spirit. His greed and desires, his past savagery and bloodthirst all left him. He became an abnormality among the powerful Abyss Devils. In Daley and Afras eyes, he seemed to have lost his will. Only he knew that while he had no spirit, his will... had not been completely extinguished. Ignoring Afra and Daley who were fighting around him, he looked up into the gray sky. His eyes seemed to pass through the thick clouds. He seemed to want to see something. Yet he could not see anything. "Whoosh!" At this time, the black purple clouds moved and appeared on the horizon. That Abyss Devil cloud was unlike the one he saw before. It had become extremely vast and enormous. Upon first look, that cloud had turned into a sea of clouds with countless dead souls and fiends moving inside it. Lawton felt and his mind shifted. He murmured, "The improvement is too fast. Does this mean that you have left us... less and less time?" As he spoke, he instinctively looked into the gray sky, his eyes full of grief and desolation. "That guy has come!" Afra danced within the purple flames. As she moved, many ancient characters of the Abyss alphabet flew out. Those Abyss characters were filled with the presence of vile ghouls and fiends. The characters appeared nimble and alive, but were all dead souls! "He is mine!" Daley shouted. His transformed body charged into the sky. The hundred feet tall dead souls responded to him by roaring. When their shouts sounded, the vile ghosts and wraiths within the purple clouds seemed to be torn apart. The purple flame sea that Afra released showed signs of going out. "I dislike people who steal prey from me the most." She muttered. Her bright eyes filled with deathly presence. A deathly presence similar to the Bone Race clansmen came from her body and immediately merged into the purple devil flames. The unusual wraiths in the purple flames suddenly went mad at the stimulation of the death aura. "Boom!" The purple flame sea that had spread ten miles suddenly changed as though it became a terrifying devil god who was as tall as the sky. This devil god burned with flames, and caused the abyss devil energy to roil with every movement. The dead souls that came from Daley were torn apart by the giant made from purple flames. "Afra! You are fighting for real?" Daley said furiously. "I want his bloodline!" Afra responded coldly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1575: Dabinett! The pained cries of the phantoms and wraiths came from the Abyss Devil cloud quickly moving through the sky. This kind of sound could only be heard with the soul. Qin Lies transformed body was hidden within the cloud of abyss devil energy. His eyes could see through the cloud and survey the land below. He could pinpoint three clear auras. It was different from his expectations. The bloodthirst and madness in his eyes gradually faded as he felt a powerful threat. He recovered some reason from his bloodthirsty desire. After coming to, he used a Soul Race secret art to probe around. The result made him reel in shock. "Not one, but three rank nine Abyss Devils!" "Hm?" He looked at the nearby mountains, felt with the secret art, and his expression grew more serious. He found that the mountains and valleys around the black castle seemed to hide an imperceptible presence. He could not even feel it clearly with his Soul Race secret art. This meant the master of this presence was at least a Lord of the Abyss. Moreover, it was not the only such presence. Several Lords of the Abyss had come here without their subordinates. Why? Just to spectate? "The meaning of the dead souls is exclusive to the Yellow Springs Monarch..." He thought for a while, and gradually realized. "You want to take advantage of the opportunity?" He grinned, his gaze sharp as he said, "Even if someone wants to take advantage of the Yellow Springs Monarch, it will not be you!" In order to comprehend more about dead souls, the Yellow Spring Monarch had his hundreds of descendants kill one another. Everything to further his cultivation. He knew the Yellow Spring Monarch would not allow any accidents. Those Lords of the Abyss living in this level were delusional to think they could gain some benefit from the Yellow Springs Monarch''s cultivation. "All three are rank nine, each person has the presence of dead souls. There are three of them. Should I leave or fight?" "One against three, do I have a chance? If I win, will the Yellow Springs Monarch kill me immediately?" "If I lose..." After recovering his reason, he stayed motionless in the cloud, his mind a mess. Originally, he wanted to start with Lawton and use his bloodline to advance. Then he would attack the other two recognized successors of the Yellow Springs Monarch. He believed that with his presence bloodline power, even at rank eight, he was able to fight Lawton because of his own uniqueness. But if Afra and Daley were also present, he had no chance. He could not match three rank nine Abyss Devils. Just as he hesitated, he suddenly saw a figure fly out of the black castle like a bird. After a flash, the figure suddenly came to the air where he was. This was thin and handsome high rank Abyss Devil, and the target of his tripLawton. "Lawton!" "Are you going to steal my prey as well!" Afra and Daley had originally been about to fight at full power but flew over when they saw Lawton fly into the cloud. After a moment, Afra and Daley appeared next to Lawton with angry expressions. For many years, Lawton had never competed with them for anything. Due to this, after Qin Lie appeared, they targeted each other and did not consider Lawton. They thought Lawton would be like before. "Calm down," Lawton said gravely. Daley and Afra stilled. They had rarely heard Lawton speak at such a volume for many years. They knew that Lawton was unusual today. "He is not like us, hes completely different." Lawton inhaled and his expression grew complicated. He looked at Qin Lie as though his gaze could penetrate through to the purple crystal inside Qin Lie''s Soul Altar. Lawton''s empty eyes suddenly grew bright as though he came alive. "He is not father''s bloodline descendant!" Lawton slowly exhaled. "Also, he should not belong to our purgatory!" "What?!" Daley and Afra shouted in unison. Lawton did not immediately answer. He looked at the distant mountains and seemed to sense the powerful Abyss Devils hiding in those mountains and valleys. "You two really came alone?" Lawton asked. "Of course!" Afra rolled her eyes and said, "Our subordinates are just cannon fodder in a battle of this level. Why would I bring them?" Daley tilted his head. With Lawton''s understanding of them, he knew they were not lying. This meant the Abyss Devils hiding in the distance had nothing to do with them. "Then you lured them here," Lawton looked at Qin Lie and said. "Not all of them," Qin Lie answered. "Other Abyss Devils?" Afra was unconcerned and said, "Other Abyss Devils would not dare participate in our battle. Lawton, even if they sneaked here, there is no need to care." "What if it is Dabinett?" Lawton frowned. Afra was shocked and said incredulously, "Him? He also came?" "Is it possible?" Daley''s expression darkened. "I heard you killed Dabinett''s younger brother?" Lawton looked at Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded and also had a strange expression. He instinctively turned and looked towards the mountains to search for Dabinett''s presence. In this period of time, as he killed in the regions of Yellow Springs Purgatory, he heard many things about Dabinett. Dabinett was considered the Abyss Devil with the greatest hope of becoming the next Great Lord of the Abyss. He was also heavily valued by the Yellow Spring Monarch. Among all the Lords of the Abyss, he seemed to be the strongest. Even Lawton and the others who had the Yellow Spring Monarch''s bloodline were not a match for Dabinett. Hearing Dabinett had also come, Afra and Daley found the situation slightly strange and were not in a hurry to fight Qin Lie. They looked with confusion at Lawton. Lawton''s handsome and pale face was serious. He looked silently at a mountain. Qin Lie seemed to sense something. That dark brown mountain thousands of meters tall suddenly moved. "Boom!" A piece of rock fell from the peak. That mountain... showed its true appearance. It was an enormous Abyss Devil! A thousand meter tall, head of a serpent, four powerful and thick limbs, enormous black wings that could cover the sky. Dabinett''s dark purple eyes flashed with intelligence. His gaze suddenly turned towards this area like icy lightning. A terrifying presence fell on Qin Lie and the others like thousands of mountains pressing down. The purple Abyss Devil clouds around Qin Lie furiously turned. Billions of wraiths and phantoms gave soul-shaking howls. "Crack crack crack!" His body gave off strange sounds from his bones as though he was supporting the world with his skeleton. Lawton, Afra, and Daley also frowned dramatically. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1576: Death of Hear t The enormous giant devil god Afra had formed using purple flames gave a silent howl and punched the sky with a black fist. "Boom!" The punch seemed to crack a membrane covering the sky. Dabinett''s pressuring presence immediately dissipated due to the punch. Qin Lie, Lawton, and Daley immediately found the presence that Dabinett had put on them immediately disappear. "Dabinett!" Daley snarled, his expression terrible, and his eyes filled with anger. Numerous enormous dead souls gathered together and prepared to fight to the death. "Dabinett, why have you come?" The pale Lawton recovered his composure and said, "If its for him..." Lawton pointed at Qin Lie and said, "You can take him." "Lawton!" Daley and Afra frowned. In their eyes, Qin Lie was their prey. Lawton saying this was akin to giving their prey to Dabinett. They did not think they should compromise with Dabinett. Under this discontent gaze, Lawton shook his head and motioned for them to settle. Daley and Afra had known him for many years. They knew he was exceptionally intelligent and concluded that he must have other plans, so they fell silent. They looked strangely at Qin Lie. "Whoosh whoosh!" Qin Lie''s three meter tall body straightened, his expression determined and calm. "Aren''t you a bit late?" He looked coldly at Dabinett without any fear. He was considering if he would be forced to use the Flesh Filling Tombstone The Flesh Filling Tombstone was the relic of the Blaze Family and contained vast refined flesh and blood energy. If he completely merged it, his strength would skyrocket. Also, his Soul Altar that was connected to the Flaming Sun Abyss and his six Spirits of Void and Chaos could also appear in Yellow Springs Purgatory. After exposing his hidden cards, his identity would be known. But he believed that if he used all his cards, he might even give Dabinett a fight! "A clown not worthy of attention. You think I came for you?" Dabinett, who was almost a thousand meters tall, had a disdainful look in his eyes. He dismissed Qin Lie. His enormous body suddenly rose as he spoke. The rank nine Dabinett seemed to be a mountain flying through the air to intimidate Qin Lie, Lawton, and the others even more. "A person who came from low rank Abyss Devils and cultivated all the way to rank nine is extraordinary as expected..." Qin Lie felt with a secret art. He sensed that the power in Dabinett''s flesh was much greater than Lawton, Afra, and Daley. Lawton and the others were rank nine Abyss Devils. With their rank nine bloodlines, Lawton and the others were high rank Abyss Devils and the descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch but their physical presence could not compare to a Devil Monarch. Disregarding bloodline latent abilities, Dabinett''s strength and power that he could muster far surpassed Lawton and the others. "In other words, you have not come for me?" Qin Lie grinned and looked maliciously at Lawton and the others. He said, "He seems to have nothing to do with me." Lawton, who had tried to throw Qin Lie into Dabinetts maw to end the matter, frowned, his expression depressed. "Dabinett, are you mad? You dare attack us?" Afra said angrily. "You think I do not dare because you are descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch?" Dabinett''s large eyes were full of disdain. It appeared that Lawton and the others were already dead to him. Lawton was about to speak when his expression changed and he said, "There''s more!" "What?!" Afra was shocked. Behind Dabinett, in that misty gray land, several other blurry mountains rose up. Six "mountain peaks" flew into the air. The "shells" fell off and revealed six enormous Abyss Devils. Those were six other Lords of the Abyss that were close to Dabinett! The six Lords of the Abyss stopped hiding and appeared in the open, slowly making their way over. Qin Lie frowned. He looked at Dabinett, the three locals and the six newcomers. His emotions were in turmoil. Dabinett clearly called him a clown, not worthy of attention. In reality, his bloodline was rank eight at present. No matter how arrogant he was, he did not think the power he displayed was worthwhile for seven Lords of the Abyss to come fight him. Clearly, Dabinett and the other sixs primary target was definitely not him. "Oh, it appears they are not here for me." Qin Lie touched his nose and laughed self-mockingly. "Since it has nothing to do with me, I will leave first. Farewell." As he spoke, he moved to leave. Seven Lords of the Abyss. If Lawton and the other two were counted, there were ten rank nine Abyss Devils there. His goal had been to kill Lawton and steal the dead souls mysteries in his bloodline. But the present situation surpassed his expectations! Ten Lords of the Abyss gathering in one place. If there was a way for him to leave this battle, he had to take it. But he knew he had almost no hope of leaving. So his action to leave was just a pretense... As expected, when he moved, he saw the disdain in Dabinett''s eyes grow. He immediately realized that while Dabinett had not come for him, he was one of Dabinett''s "bonus" goals. "Lancelot, eat that weak worm for me." Dabinett slowly waved a claw to point at Qin Lie as he ordered casually before looking away. A Lord of the Abyss who had slowly evolved from a Frost Hell Stone Devil casually answered and immediately headed for Qin Lie. The bloodline latent ability he used was petrification, ability unique to the Frost Hell Stone Devils. From ten miles away, an invisible thread bloodline power followed Lancelots gaze. Qin Lie''s body immediately showed signs of turning to stone. Even his gaze gradually became numb. "Dabinett! What gave you the gall?!" Lawton said gravely. "You are the smartest of the Devil Monarch''s bloodline descendants. Why don''t you guess?" Dabinett said coolly. "Is it Lord Father?" Lawton sighed. At these words, Daley and Afra paled and looked in terror at him. In their eyes, the Yellow Spring Monarch was their respected father. They had never thought there would be a day that the Yellow Spring Monarch would act against them. "Lawton! What are you saying? Why would Lord Father order Dabinett to kill us? Are you crazy?" Afra screamed. "He is able to understand. Has he figured it out?" Gradually turning to stone, Qin Lie was shocked. His opinion of Lawton rose. He originally thought that only he managed to guess the Yellow Spring Monarch''s intentions through the purple crystal. He hadn''t expected Lawton to come to the same conclusion. "Lawton, how dare you suspect our father?" Daley shouted angrily. Yet Lawton ignored them and looked coldly at Dabinett, saying, "Is it correct?!" Dabinett laughed but didn''t respond, saying, "Lawton, Lawton, your reputation is deserved." Daley and Afra felt as if enormous hammers struck in their minds, their emotions chaotic. "Why, why?" "Why is it like this? I do not believe it!" "I also do not believe it!" They looked at the sky and shouted angrily. But the sky did not respond. It was still as gray and dark as ever. "I guessed that this day would come, but not so early..." Lawton''s expression was grievous. "As expected, our fate was determined from birth and cannot be changed." He was overcome by endless despair. At this moment, Lawton''s heart died. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1577: The Great Devil’s Premonition! Nether Realm, Profound Yin Nether Sea. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar had left the place as soon as it was able after transmitting the news that his true self, Cang Ye, and the rest of the God Race clansmen were currently at Yellow Springs Purgatory. Right now, millions of God Race warriors were gathered at the exact spot where the Dark Soul Beast had left earlier! At first glance, the seashores of the Profound Yin Nether Sea were filled with excited faces. All five patriarchs of the God Race families, including a couple of elders who hadnt shown their faces in years had actually made an appearance. The God Race had never stopped invading other worlds for tens of millions of years, but never had they involved so many people until today! In the past, the five families had only invested half of their experts at most when invading the Abyss. This time though, at least two-thirds of their experts were at the ready. Whoosh! An old man from the Blaze Family with messy red hair and a brawny figure suddenly broke through space itself and appeared before everyone. Lieyan Yuan! Hes finally shown himself! The former patriarch of the Blaze Family! The bloodline warriors of the five families exclaimed in shock when they saw the old man. Lieyan Yuan wasnt alone either. A Spirit Race old man with blue hair and blue eyes also showed himself right after Lieyan Yuan. Tian Qi! Its Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race! I thought he would show up! After a long period of waiting, Lieyan Yuan and Great Sage Tian Qi had finally arrived at the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Both Blood and Soul Mentors looked surprisingly calm as they floated above the Profound Yin Nether Sea. It was as if the sight of a never-before-seen invasion of the Abyss Purgatory had failed to excite them in any way. It was as if they had been preparing for this battle for countless years already. Let us begin. Great Sage Tian Qi looked so calm that it was almost as if he wasnt the one who had sent Qin Lie and the God Race clansmen to Yellow Springs Purgatory in the first place. Let us begin. Lieyan Yuan also nodded in response. The bloodline warriors expression changed as they prepared themselves for what was to come. On the other side of the Profound Yin Nether Sea, directly opposite of the God Races position, a huge number of Spirit Race experts were gathered as well. Assad stared towards the horizon as if he could see the God Race clansmen across the Profound Yin Nether Sea. Its almost time. We will attack Nine Hells Purgatory once the God Race had entered Yellow Springs Purgatory Assad muttered to himself. Two of the four transcendent bloodline racesthe God Race and the Spirit Racewas about to launch an unprecedented assault onto the Abyss Purgatories. Yellow Springs Purgatory. Fagans territory. The rank nine Lord of the Abyss was feeding when his mountain-like body suddenly trembled without warning. He couldnt help but look up at the sky. A near indiscernible soul presence seemed to flash across his territory at this exact moment. Staring at the sky with blank eyes, Fagan muttered distractedly to himself, Why, why Not long after that, a rank eight Abyss Devil suddenly entered Fagans territory. Most of Fagans subordinates could sense that the unfamiliar Abyss Devil was attempting to do something. Do not move! ordered Fagan. That rank eight Abyss Devil was holding a translucent crystal ball and walking through Fagans territory like he owned the place. He quickly made his way into Alices pavilion. My lord! That outsider had gone into Miss Alices room! My lord! But Fagan roared, Do not move! Ah! A miserable cry for help soon rang from Alices room. But Fagan didnt move a muscle. A short time later, Alices cries came to a sudden, abrupt stop. The crystal ball in that outsiders hands now contained a thin coil of purple blood. Alice Fagan sighed mournfully as he stared at the crystal ball and the purple blood inside it. The outsider gave Fagan a bow before he left under the hateful gazes of Fagans subordinates without a word. My lord! Why, why did you allow him to kill Miss Alice! Why must it be like this? Many of Fagans subordinates were shouting at their lord in disbelief and fury. Everyone here loved that delicate little girl. Fagan himself loved Alice very much. Im sorry, I am powerless to do anything Fagans explanation seemed to be directed at both his subordinates and the now dead Alice. Inside a luxurious castle. A couple of handsome high rank Abyss Devils were making pleasure to their hearts content. Suddenly, a couple of unfamiliar-looking Abyss Devils barged into the castle. Where did you come from? Do you know who we are? We are the children of the Yellow Springs Monarch! You dare! The empty threats were soon cut short. A while later, all the crystal balls were filled with thin coils of purple blood. The Abyss Devils silently made way towards their next destination after that. Right now, the same thing was happening all over Yellow Springs Purgatory. However, every powerful Abyss Devil in Yellow Springs Purgatoryboth rank nine and rank tenhad decided to keep quiet about this for some reason. It was as if they knew who was the one who had ordered the slaughter For a time, hundreds of the Yellow Springs Monarchs descendants between rank six to rank nine were hunted down like dogs no matter where they escaped to. Why? How dare you try to kill us? How dare you? Save me, father! The screams of the high rank Abyss Devils filled the slaughter grounds. These Abyss Devils never understood why they had to die even in death. They never thought that their noble status and bloodline would be their downfall. The slaughter was still ongoing I dont believe you, Dabinett! Why would father want to kill us? We are all the successors of his bloodline! shouted Afra angrily. On the other side, Daley slowly calmed down after his initial outburst. Instead of questioning Dabinett like what Afra was doing, he turned to stare at Lawton and asked, Is this true? Lawtons very body seemed to overflowing with the will to end his own life. Its true. Its something I realized a very long time ago. We are just our fathers tools. From the very beginning, the purpose of our existence was to help him cultivate. Afra stopped screaming as she abruptly turned in Lawtons direction. In my estimation, we should have had another ten to twenty millennia before meeting our end. Im not sure what had happened to make him withdraw our bloodline in such a hurry. Lawton shook his head before continuing, It doesnt matter. Our fates were decided since the moment he had made up his mind. All I can say is that our luck is rotten to the core. Whatever it was that prompted his decision, it had resulted in our lifespans being shortened by a whole ten to twenty millennia. Daley muttered to himself, How can this be? How can this be? Lately, a lot of rank ten Great Lords had had the same premonitionthe premonition that our purgatory will be facing the biggest challenge in our entire history. Dabinett stared coldly at them. This means that something big is about to happen. As the Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories, it is his duty to bring his strongest power to the front. That is why he had decided to take action. I see, replied Lawton in realization. No wonder hes reaping the fruits of his labor before theyre completely ripe. He was going to give himself and the rest of us more time, but a third party had decided our fate first, said Dabinett in regret. At first, he couldnt believe what he was hearing when he first received his orders. He even thought that there had be a mistake somewhere. It was only after a rank ten Great Lord had answered his repeated requests for verification did he finally realize the truth. Once he confirmed that the order wasnt a mistake and learned that a great chaos was soon to descend on Yellow Springs Purgatory, he finally invited his allies over to kill Lawton and his siblings. In his eyes, he was doing this for his monarch and the purgatory itself. Crack crack! While they were talking to each other, Qin Lie had completely transformed into a gray brown stone because of Lancelots power. Inside the stone, Qin Lies heartbeat grew slower and slower. It was as if his heart would stop beating entirely in the next moment. Which would mean death of Qin Lie. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1578: I’m Still Alive! Time to act. After Dabinett had explained the situation briefly, he ordered his subordinate Lords of the Abyss to take action without wasting any more time. The other six Lords of the Abyss he had brought with him were aware of the truth just like Dabinett was. They also knew that they were acting for the sake of the monarch and the purgatory they lived in. That was why they felt no weight on their conscience whatsoever. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Gusts of abyss devil energy surged into the land they were in from every direction. The gray sky above their heads grew even darker and lightless. Seven rank nine Lords of the Abyss including Dabinett started moving toward Lawton and his siblings like seven giant mountains of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood energy erupting from their bodies was so terrifying that even the world itself seemed to be screaming in response. A great chaos is soon to descend onto the purgatory. In that case there may yet be a ray of light at the end of the tunnel! Unbeknownst to Dabinett, he had revealed a critical information to Lawton and reignited a spark of hope in his heart. He had said that the purgatory was about to descend into great chaos, and this chaos was so terrible that even someone as great as his father had to withdraw his dead soul bloodline earlier than planned. This meant that not even his father was confident that he could face the great chaos that was to come! If the future was so that not even his father was confident enough to control, then there might just be a sliver of hope for them to survive! Afra! Daley! Lawton sucked in a deep breath before shouting at his siblings, If we survive this and break through to rank ten, then our doom may yet be forestalled! Daley and Afras dropping spirits were suddenly lifted by his words. Survive! We must survive! Their conviction solidified into stone as their eyes blazed with fire and madness. Hehe! Hehehe! Daley laughed sinisterly, madly and arrogantly before looking at the dark sky and letting out a mournful roar. The hundreds of dead souls surrounding him suddenly started swelling at a crazy rate as if someone had injected them with infinite power. Strange, turbulent energy abruptly burst of the dead souls hanging several hundred meters up in the sky. To obtain our fathers recognition and succeed his bloodline, weve all coated our hands in our brothers and sisters blood! If we can kill our own siblings to achieve our ends, then we can kill our own father just the same! Daley roared angrily before his devilized body suddenly spun rapidly and created a powerful suction force. The hundreds of frenzied dead souls climbed onto his devilized body like giant sand bags. In just the blink of an eye, Daley had turned himself into a giant Abyss Devil as big as Dabinett. Anyone who wants to kill me will die! Not even my father has the right to kill me, let alone you! Daley pounced towards Dabinett, and the duo immediately started tearing each other apart. From the day I killed my younger sister, I knew that I must fear nothing in order to survive in the purgatory! Afras smile had completely vanished from her charming face. Instead, it was replaced with a cold madness that burst out of her eyes like a pair of lights. I will kill anyone who tries to stop me from becoming a Great Lord of the Abyss! My father is no exception! After that, she turned herself into a giant clump of purple flames that charged towards a Lord of the Abyss with a soundless roar. As I thought, only lunatics could make it into my fathers graces. Lawton shot them an admiring look. Then, he nodded to himself before making a grabbing motion at the Nether River. A stream of pitch black water immediately flew out of the Nether River under his command. The stream was filled with countless shrieking wraiths and phantoms. They were also absorbing abyss devil energy like mad. In an instant, the pitch black water of the Nether River had transformed into a giant Abyss Devil. The Abyss Devils blurry face looked up and roared at the sky with infinite sorrow and dying hatred. Maybe well be able to ascend to rank ten after we consume your hearts. Lawton licked the corner of his lips. It was almost as if his thin, frail-looking body was holding the scariest Abyss Devil in the whole world behind bars. I have studied much of the power of the dead souls. If I can ascend to rank ten from this, then even you will have to pay a small price to kill me, father! He glared at the dark sky with hatred and fury! The three strongest bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs MonarchLawton, Afra and Daleyreaffirmed their resolve and bared their fangs at their enemies. The had come this far by coating their hands in the blood of their half-siblings or even full siblings! Every single one of them had inherited the Yellow Springs Monarchs madness! After learning that their own father was the one who wanted to take their lives away, they finally exposed their most extreme side to the world. Boom boom! Boom boom boom! Ten powerful Lords of the Abyss started fighting and tearing one another apart in the sky. No one was paying attention to the petrified Qin Lie any longer. Frankly speaking, a rank eight Abyss Devil like Qin Lie simply wasnt powerful enough to catch their attention. This was even truer after he had been petrified by Lancelots bloodline power. Thump! Thump thump! Qin Lies heartbeat grew louder and louder after the ten Lords of the Abyss had started fighting each other. Right now, Qin Lie was covered in a shell of solid rock, and Lancelots bloodline power was seeping into his flesh through his pores. Even his flesh and blood had become solid and lifeless under the effects of Lancelots power. However,Qin Lies mind was completely unaffected. He might not be able to watch or hear the battle between the Lords of the Abyss, but his soul perception was still perfectly fine! While feeling the fierce battle with his soul perception, Qin Lie focused his mind on studying Lancelots petrifying bloodline power. Sizzle! Sizzle! Bits of purple light were crawling inside his flesh and blood. They were all imprinted with Lancelots petrifying power. It was Lancelots bloodline ability. He could see that the purple lights had made it into his blood a long time ago. The bloodline power was turning his blood into solid stone after invading his bloodline. It was an incredibly profound and complex bloodline power. It was even capable of affecting nearly all of his bloodline systems. He could clearly see his Abyss Devil, God Race, and Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline crystals being devoured by those purple lights. However, there was one bloodline system that was completely unaffected by Lancelots bloodline power. It was the bloodline that belonged to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The silver white bloodline crystals that represented the Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline system started releasing a unique aura Qin Lie realized that the aura probably belonged to the metal spirits. He sent out a thought, and the metal spirit slumbering inside the fourth space of the Soul Suppressing Orb twitched. The metal spirit using the shape of an unrefined gold beast immediately flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Since his body had become completely petrified, the metal spirit wasnt actually able to manifest itself immediately. It was stuck between Qin Lie and the shell of stone covering him. The moment the metal spirit had flown out of his glabella, Qin Lie immediately noticed that the purple lights was flying out of his body bit by bit. In fact, they were clearly being pulled away against their will! Lancelot was a Frost Hell Stone Devil, so his bloodline secrets had much to do with metal and stone. As one of the strangest lifeforms of the universe, the metal spirit also happened to be a gifted creature in this aspect of power. That was why it was able to absorb the purple lights immediately after appearing. His heartbeat grew stronger and stronger. His petrification quickly faded away as well. The metal spirit had only shown up for dozens of seconds or so, but the petrifying bloodline power was already completely consumed. The metal spirit let out a satisfying burp before returning back to the Soul Suppressing Orb cheerfully. Qin Lie shrugged his shoulders, and the shell enveloping him immediately crumbled into dust. He had been freed from his petrified state. Hmm? Lancelot was attacking the giant, burning Abyss Devil that was Afra with his comrades when he suddenly sensed something. He turned to look at Qin Lie in surprise and puzzlement. He couldnt quite believe that a rank eight Abyss Devil had managed to break down his bloodline power. Im still alive. Qin Lie grinned at him. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1579: Taunting! Qin Lies smile was without a doubt a blatant taunt at Lancelot. That was why Lancelot had abruptly extricated himself from Afras giant Abyss Devil and charged towards Qin Lie all of a sudden! Lancelot was a low rank Abyss Devil who had ascended his bloodline to rank nine steadily. The power his Abyss Devil body held was as turbulent as a raging sea! Arrgg! Lancelot roared angrily as a stifling amount of bloodline energy suddenly surged towards Qin Lie like a landslide. Although Qin Lie was several kilometers away from him, the tremendous power still slammed into him and caused him to shake like a leaf. His throat felt wet. The shockwave alone had nearly caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Amazing Qin Lie forced himself to ignore his discomfort and touched the purple crystal in his Soul Altar with his soul consciousness once more. As of late, through the countless murders of the Abyss Devils, he had been learning more and more about the purple crystal. He knew that the purple crystal contained a tremendous amount of dead soul truths of power. If he touched the purple crystal with his soul, he would instantly be affected by the evil energy residing inside and lose his mind immediately. He would immediately turn into a brutal and crazy madman. However, it was that state that allowed him to use part of the dead soul power inside the purple crystal! And right now, he needed to use it! Boom! His mind shook, and the purple crystal glowed brilliantly inside his Soul Altar once more! The billions of wraiths and phantoms floating inside the demonic cloud next to him suddenly screamed shrilly. Nearby, the wraiths and phantoms inside the Nether River had suddenly boiled up in excitement as well. An eerie and strange energy that originated from the Nether River stretched out from the demonic cloud and wrapped around Qin Lies body. His eyes abruptly glowed with ruthlessness and cruelty, and with a brilliant smile he charged towards Lancelot without any fear whatsoever. Lowly worm, how dare you taunt me! I will chew you into bits and devour you! Lancelots eyes was icy and cold. Large patches of devil patterns that represented the truths of power of both ice and stone suddenly appeared on his gray brown skin. Lancelot swung his claw at Qin Lie. It looked like a giant anchor or a black dragon as it cut through the air. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Lancelots claw caused a shrill noise that made Qin Lie feel dizzy, but it lasted only for an instant before it was overwhelmed by Qin Lies demonic cloud. After all, the screams of the billions of phantoms and wraiths inside the demonic cloud was easily several times louder than the sound of Lancelots devil claw cutting through the air! Boom boom boom! The claw and Qin Lie was still several hundred meters apart from one another, but the demonic noise and the ghoulish screams had already clashed against each other at least tens of thousands of times already. The space between Qin Lie and Lancelot abruptly crumbled as the resulting shockwaves spread towards every direction. Splash! The odd noise of flowing water abruptly came from inside the demonic cloud before splashing towards Lancelot. At the same time, the rampaging Qin Lie subconsciously summoned his Abyss Devil powers to meet with the demonic cloud in the sky. Countless unknown runes, threads, and ghastly shadows covered up the entire sky. A dark, desolate, and deathly bloodline energy started rippling out of Qin Lies body and the demonic cloud. In an instant, that part of the world had transformed into a magnetic domain that was well suited for dead souls. Purple lightning started flying out of Qin Lies pupils. They vanished instantly every time they exited his eyes. The strange domain where Qin Lie and the demonic cloud were in seemed to be growing stronger and stronger. Eh! Hmm! Lawton, Afra, and Daley were busy fighting Dabinett and his fellow Lords of the Abyss. Suddenly, they discovered that their bloodline power and their dead souls had become unusually active and excited after the magnetic domain was complete. In his madness, the strange domain Qin Lie had randomly created using the power of the dead souls had actually affected Lawton, Afra, and Daley positively just like the Flame World strengthened Blaze Family clansmen! In fact, the domain was still growing in size and range! The giant Abyss Devils Afra and Daley had made using billions of dead souls seemed to enter a frenzied state after that. The increase of dead souls power also resulted in an increase of activity in their bloodline. Their fighting spirit seemed to be growing stronger and stronger, and even the power they unleashed had become more turbulent and powerful! Its him! He could actually enhance our powers! Daley and Afra couldnt help but shoot a glance at Qin Lie even though they were still locked in battle against the Lords of the Abyss. Lawton was the only one who had immediately recentered his attention on the battle at hand after a brief surprise. He never looked at Qin Lie again. In reality though, he was hiding a great amount of shock inside his heart. Its different. His dead soul power is different from ours He grew more and more certain of his suspicion. Earlier, he had already noticed that Qin Lie wasnt actually connected to them by blood at all. He knew that he wasnt a descendant of the Yellow Springs Monarch. However, Qin Lie was flying all over the place killing his low rank siblings to obtain their bloodline. He had the Nether Rivers aura on him That aura was the most orthodox dead soul power he had ever sensed. It was even more unusual that the bloodline that was imprinted inside their body. At the time, he already suspected that Qin Lie was a native of another purgatory, not their Yellow Springs Purgatory. Right now, after learning that the dead soul power Qin Lie wielded was a different system from their Nine Purgatories, he finally realized what was going on. He cant be the only powerful Abyss Devils of the purgatory to have shown up in our Abyss level. Could that premonition the Great Lords of the Abyss speak of be a challenge from another purgatory? Lawton thought to himself. Die! Lancelots claw finally reached Qin Lie after crushing countless obstacles and millions of phantoms that were standing in the way. He also unleashed a petrifying power that could turn even space into stone from his claw. Boom! The space around Qin Lie was locked down by Lancelots petrifying power before he could do anything. He could do nothing but watch as Lancelots claw grew bigger and bigger before his eyes. Auuuooo! It was at this moment the countless wraiths and phantoms inside the Nether River screamed in unison. Unlike before, the scream didnt just resonate inside the soul. It was an actual scream that pierced through the air! Crack! The scream instantly shattered the petrified space holding down Qin Lie like a mirror. Qin Lie also regained a trace of clarity of mind in that moment. A three hundred meter long golden light burst out of Qin Lies palm as he stabbed it straight at the incoming claw. Lancelots claw was struck squarely by the giant golden light. Ah! Lancelot swung his claw repeatedly as bits of purple blood rolled down towards the ground like falling beads. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The giant demonic cloud immediately charged toward Lancelot and wrapped around him. Phantoms and wraiths could be seen tearing and biting into Lancelots body as though their very souls depended on it. At the same time, Qin Lie flashed forward like a bolt of purple lightning and appeared right in front of Lancelots chest. He stabbed his sharp left hand straight at Lancelots chest. Clang! However, the only result he got from the attack was a shower of sparks and the sound of clanging metals. Despite being in his devilized form, his sharp claw actually couldnt penetrate Lancelots natural armor at all. Get away from me! Lancelot slapped Qin Lie with his other unharmed claw. Boom! A terrifying power instantly exploded across his entire body. In that moment, Qin Lie could hear his bones breaking as he flew unceremoniously towards the ground like a loose kite. Blood poured of his eyes, mouth, and nostrils profusely. A random hit from this Lord of the Abyss had nearly caused his innards to splatter all over the place. For the first time, Qin Lie realized just how powerful and terrifying a rank nine Lord of the Abyss Purgatory truly was! A rank nine giant dragon, demon dragon, or an ancient beast was vastly inferior even when compared to a Lord of the upper hundred Abyss levels. Naturally, they were even more inferior compared to a Lord of the Abyss Purgatory like Lancelot. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1580: Decapitation! Bang! Qin Lie fell like a meteor and caused a ten meters deep man-shaped hole to appear on the ground. Pfft! He couldnt help but spit out blood this time. Every bone in his body fell like it would fall apart at any moment, and his vision was threatening to blacken on him. He looked at the sky, and he discovered that Lord of the Abyss Lancelot was roaring angrily at something. A thick swirl of abyss devil energy mixed with the bloodline power of a rank nine Lord of the Abyss was swimming across Lancelots giant body. Uuuu! Uuuuuu! The millions of dead souls that were chewing on Lancelots body like mad suddenly screamed out in pain. The moment Qin Lie lost his concentration, the strange domain that was covering the battleground seemed to collapse instantly. The dead souls stopped going frenzy and turned back to normal as well. Since the domain was no longer amplifying the dead souls power, Lancelot was able to free his mind to urge out even more bloodline power. Crackle! A series of ear piercing explosions resounded from inside his giant body. Countless dead souls were killed as a result. Get away from me! Lancelot screamed as he created an even stronger storm with his rank nine bloodline power. Even more dead souls were crushed by his bloodline power. Without their master, Qin Lie to control them, the black purple demonic cloud immediately lost its purpose. Even Afra, Daley, Lawton and their powerful dead souls had become a tad weaker due to the loss of the strange domain. Shred! The leader of the rank nine Abyss Devils, Dabinett, seized the moment of weakness to tear off one of Daleys giant arm. The arm made of millions of dead souls instantly turned back into blackish smoke after it was forcibly pulled off the giant Abyss Devils body. Boom! Another Lord of the Abyss stabbed its sharp horns into the chest of Afras purple flame form. A huge hole instantly appeared where the Lord of the Abyss had attacked. Afra let out a dull groan, and the light in her eyes suddenly turned a little dim. Even Lawton felt a little restricted after Qin Lies domain had vanished completely. Afra! Keep that guy alive! Lawton yelled. He can enhance our combat power! Daley also roared. Their reminder broke Afra out of her trance, and she directed her giant Abyss Devil to continue fighting the Lord of the Abyss in front of her. At the same time, she had extricated herself from her creation and flown toward Qin Lie. A flash later, she had appeared right in front of Lancelot. After hitting Qin Lie into the ground, Lancelot was going to end him once and for all. When he saw Afra appearing in front of him all of a sudden, his fury instantly rose to a new level. You want to stop me too?! A blast of cold energy suddenly exited Lancelots body. It was his second bloodline ability. The cold energy surged towards Afra from every direction. Afra growled once before nine burning dragons flew out from her chest. Nine Purgatories! The nine purple dragons let out an ear piercing screech the moment they appeared. Nine different layers of hell appeared around the abyss devil energy dragons before slamming at Lancelot. Qin Lie looked up and saw an unbelievable sight: Afra was actually defending him from Lancelot after hearing Lawton and Daleys reminder. There are no eternal enemies. He sucked in a deep breath and readied himself. He realized that there was no way he could beat all seven enemy Lords of the Abyss by himself. But if he joined forces with Lawton, Daley, and Afra, then maybe there was a chance he might survive this. Lawton had figured this out even sooner than he did. That was why he had ordered Afra to buy time for him. Keep up that domain! Afra shouted at Qin Lie after unleashing her Nine Hells. Ah, so thats why they need me Her reminder made Qin Lie realize what he was supposed to do. He spent a bit of time to check his wounds, and he discovered that his bones were already mending themselves slowly. In fact, the torn, bleeding chest had already healed up completely in just a short time. He could hardly believe how powerful his recuperative ability was after he had fully devilized. Boom! Not wasting any more time, Qin Lie launched himself into the air like a cannon. He touched the purple crystal in his Soul Altar with his soul consciousness once more, and his eyes filled with ruthlessness and bloodthirst once more. This time though, a bit of reason had stayed with him. Soul Race secret artSoul Burial! He started losing soul energy rapidly after executing the Soul Race secret art. An invisible whirlpool of soul suddenly appeared above his head. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The purple black demonic cloud was instantly sucked into the whirlpool of soul after it was formed. The terrible wails of billions of wraiths resounded harshly from inside the whirlpool of souls. It even drew the dead souls inside the Nether River as they pounced towards it in a hurry. At the same time, the deathly, desolate aura around Qin Lie had formed a new domain once more. The moment the domain appeared, Daley, Lawton, Afra, and their dead souls were instantly injected with a new boost of strength. Go! The invisible whirlpool of souls carrying the Soul Races secret art, Soul Burial flew towards Lancelot like a hurricane. Come out! The Thunderblitz wood slabs suddenly flew out of his spatial ring before floating right above his head, rotating. Profound Thunder Heart! It took a bit of effort, but he somehow managed to form a heart imprint with his devilized bodys claws. The power of the lightning pool flushed out of his pores as a gigantic thunder ball appeared at the center of his palms. The giant thunder lightning ball was deadlier than it had ever been in the past. The thunderous might it contained terrified even himself. Thump! Thump thump! The giant thunder lightning ball started beating powerfully like an actual heart. His Soul Altar was sparkling a little with lightning as well. The Thunder Emperors truth of power had manifested itself in the Abyss Purgatory for the first time through Qin Lies hands, Soul Altar, and will. Thump! The violent energy of the Profound Thunder Heart slammed into Lancelots chest disregarding space and distance. Boom! It was as if a million thunderous blasts had exploded on Lancelots chest all at once. Countless lightning bolts crawled into Lancelots flesh and blood like earthworms. Qin Lies claw hadnt been able to penetrate the natural armor on Lancelots chest, but the terrific explosion of the Profound Thunder Heart had instantly turned it into messy patches of flesh. Even more lightning slipped through the opening in his chest, traveled through Lancelots kilometer long body and was swiftly obliterating his lifeforce. Sizz! Lancelots eyes, ears and mouth were crawling with lightning as well. Aarrgh! The rank nine Lancelot let out an earthshaking roar. He was clearly in terrible pain. At the same time, Afras Nine Purgatories suddenly transformed into nine ghastly Abyss Devils that seemed capable of suppressing both heaven and hell. A strange bloodline power that was capable of dragging ones soul into a marshland of death appeared from the nine ghastly Abyss Devils before they transformed into smoke and crawled into Lancelots mouth. Lancelots cry of pain suddenly came to a stop. The Lord of the Abyss immediately clamped a hand around his mouth and tried to regurgitate the nine ghastly Abyss Devils. Devil Blade of Impossible Land! A huge blade instantly flew out of Afras sleeves. The huge blade was engraved with exquisite devil patterns and evil-looking eyeballs. The moment it appeared, cracks suddenly appeared all around the space Lancelot was in. Die! She abruptly slashed her blade at Lancelots neck while he was still struggling. Crack! The gigantic Lord of the Abyss was decapitated just like that as his head soared through the air. However, contrary to her expectations, Lancelots decapitated neck wasnt bleeding at all. In fact, his eyes were clearly looked as spirited as ever. Afra gritted her teeth after seeing that Lancelots aura hadnt diminished at all despite the decapitation. This time, she sent her blade flying straight towards Lancelots heart. She knew that the Abyss Devils heart was the true weak point of a rank nine Lord of the Abyss, of course. However, she had hoped to refine and devour Lancelots heart while it was intact. If she had crushed Lancelots heart with her blade, the truths and tremendous power the heart contained would diminish significantly. However, Lancelot was so powerful that he hadnt lost a single drop of blood even after he was decapitated. She knew then that she had to kill him without any reservation. Let me! It was at this moment Qin Lie suddenly shouted at Afra from beneath the eight slabs of Thunderblitz wood. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1581: Trust! Afra was about to cut open Lancelots heart with her Devil Blade of Impossible Land when Qin Lies shout caused her to freeze for a second. She shot him a look of astonishment. If this was before the battle, she wouldnt have listened to Qin Lies request at all. She would have torn apart Lancelot without even wasting a second. But after fighting alongside Qin Lie just now, she noticed that he actually had the ability to fatally wound a Lord of the Abyss! If Qin Lie hadnt blasted Lancelots chest with thunder, she wouldnt have had the opportunity to decapitate her enemy. Even now, Qin Lies soul whirlpool was sitting right on top of Lancelots detached head. Lancelot hadnt stopped roaring angrily after his decapitation, but his soul energy was gushing out at a crazy pace. Afra couldnt help but be impressed by Qin Lie! Ill trust you this one time! At her soul''s command, the blade abruptly changed direction. Crack! Instead of plunging into Lancelots heart, it cut off one of his arms! The thing was at least several hundred meters long! The muscles and veins at the cut area kept wriggling in an attempt to reconnect with its sliced arm. Just like before, not a single drop had dripped down! This meant that the injuries Lancelot had suffered so far were completely within his limits of endurance. If he was given enough quarter, he could definitely fuse his head and arm back to his body. When that happened, these heavy injuries would become negligible at best. This was why a Lord of a Purgatory was so powerful! Bang! The Thunder Lightning Ball in Qin Lies hands glowed brightly like a blazing sun. A thunderous might that stunned even Afra erupted from the Thunder Lightning Ball once more. Magically, its shockwaves somehow all landed squarely on Lancelots chest. Aaaah! Lancelot let out a dying scream as the natural armor around his chest crumbled into dust under the attack. His bleeding chest and giant heart was fully exposed after that. Even better, his heart was still crawling with lightning energy. From time to time, smoke would rise from the surface of the heart. Youre dead! Youre all dead! Lancelots decapitated head shook left and right as he gathered all of his energy to activate his bloodline power again. Suddenly, his heart had turned into stone! The beating heart had turned into a huge brown rock in just an instant. The surface of the rock was crawling with purple-colored patterns. They formed an impenetrable layer of protection around the petrified heart. At the same time, Lancelots head had turned into stone as well. The flow of his soul aura suddenly became intermittent. It was as if he had contained his soul energy by force. Not even Qin Lies Soul Burial was able to extract soul energy from Lancelots soul any longer. Crack crack! By now, Lancelots flesh, veins, and even bones had completely turned into stone. However, the petrification didnt affect his lifeforce in the slightest. In fact, it had become even stronger than before! Oh no! Afras expression changed instantly. She knew that Lancelot had bought himself some time with that one move. Lancelots head flew up, and his body flew down to meet each other. It looked like they would rejoin one another in just a few seconds time. When that happened, Lancelots would almost be at full strength again. Dammit! I shouldve crushed his heart during that opening! Afra thought to herself regretfully before shooting a subconscious glance at Qin Lie. This time, her gaze clearly looked slightly grudgeful. If it wasnt for you, Lancelot wouldve been dead already. Its all your fault Those were the words Qin Lie had deciphered from her gaze. He knew that she no longer trusted him. Divine Grade artifact, Moon Tear! Seeing that the situation was going bad fast, Qin Lie immediately summoned the Moon Tear from the silver moon imprint on his shoulder. Swoosh! The crescent-shaped moonlight instantly flew toward Lancelots head in a flash. Come out! At the same time, the metal spirit flew out of his glabella. The metal spirit instantly slipped into Lancelots heart in virtual form. Suddenly, Lancelots petrified heart looked like it had been tainted by something. A second later, a pleasant surprise greeted the grudgeful AfraLancelots heart was actually depetrifying itself! Zzzt! The Moon Tear slammed into Lancelots head from beneath at this moment. Painful wails of the Lord of the Abyss immediately worsened. Swoosh! Qin Lie had been keeping his distance from Lancelot all this time, but finally it was time to move right next to Lancelots heart with Blitz Thunder Escape. Bloodline abilitydevil devouring! Qin Lies hands suddenly plunged into Lancelots heart like a pair of sharp blades. Glug glug! Glug glu! Ribbons of thick purple energy that looked like streams of lightning immediately gushed into Qin Lie. It was the bloodline essence of Lancelots heart. Boom! Qin Lies Soul Burial was also working again. The soul absorption technique restarted and absorbed Lancelots soul energy like mad! Afras eyes abruptly shone with spirit. She instantly appeared next to Lancelots depetrified heart just like Qin Lie. But unlike Qin Lie, she cared nothing for her own appearance. She bit down on the heart like a giant whale and started sucking down on Lancelots bloodline essence, imprint, and energy. The heart was the weakness of all rank nine and ten Abyss Devils. It was where their bloodline power was focused. A powerful Abyss Devil could remake their soul inside their heart even if the soul had perished in battle. As long as the heart was still alive, all rank nine and rank ten Abyss Devils could eventually regenerate their body and soul even if they were crushed into bits. It was why Ming Xiao had eventually resurrected despite losing both his body and soul. Roar! Lancelots bloodcurdling screams suddenly turned intermittent and unsteady. His soul presence was swiftly dying as well. Hmm? A long distance away, the leader of the group, Dabinett realized something when he heard Lancelots unusual roar. He understood that everything up until that point had been insignificant and negligible to Lancelot. A lot of times, a Lord of the Abyss would roar angrily and cry out in pain only because they were trying to urge out more power from their bloodline ability. He himself had done this many times in the past. Dabinett was aware that losing an arm and a head didnt count as a heavy injury for a Lord of the Abyss as powerful as Lancelot. At their level, only an injury to the heart could be counted as a heavy injury. He abruptly turned to look at Lancelot. For once, Dabinetts normally cruel eyes were colored by a hint of astonishment and fear. He hadnt expected to see Afra and Qin Lie clutching onto Lancelots heart and feeding to their hearts content. He finally understood why Lancelots final roar had sounded so much more unusual and deathly. Get away from him! Dabinett shouted at Qin Lie and Afra from tens of kilometers away. A powerful surge of bloodline power slammed into Qin Lie and Afra like water from a broken dam. Afra let out a dull groan of pain at first. Then, she literally crawled her way into Lancelots heart. Even Qin Lie had reacted by absorbing Lancelots bloodline with devil devouring even harder than before. Hehe! Blood trailed down the corner of Qin Lies lips, and his back was a complete mess after suffering the brunt of Dabinetts attack. However, he never moved his hands away from Lancelots heart! In just a moment, his back was completely restored due to the energy of Lancelots heart. After that, Qin Lie turned around and grinned savagely at Dabinett. Come try me next! Dabinett was about to attack the duo again, but he realized that he could neither hear Lancelots roars nor feel his presence anymore. His gaze immediately turned heavier. He knew that Lancelot had completely lost control of his heart, and that Afra and Qin Lie had almost absorbed all of his secrets and bloodline energy. This meant that Lancelot was already dead. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1582: Another Transformation! How did this happen? Dabinett looked a little lost. He couldnt quite understand why a powerful Lord of the Abyss like Lancelot would fall in the hands of Afra and a rank eight Abyss Devil like Qin Lie. In fact, Afras giant purple Abyss Devil hadnt even joined that battle. It was busy holding back the rest of the Lords. But somehow, a rank nine Afra and a Qin Lie he had never given a damn about had killed Lancelot. How was this possible? Dabinett couldnt accept the reality before his eyes. He seemed so distracted that he had missed even Qin Lies malicious grin and taunt. Lancelot is dead! roared one of the Lords of the Abyss that was battling Lawton seeing his comrades demise. The shout notified the rest of Lancelots death. Oool! Aaaarg! Unforgivable! How dare they kill Lancelot! They must pay the price for his death! These powerful Lords of the Abyss roared angrily like they had gone mad all of a sudden. These seven Lords of the Abyss including Dabinett had maintained a good relationship with one another. They had even formed a small alliance. Lancelot was one of them, and now he was dead. That was why they turned furious, as if their reverse scale had been touched! Boom! One of them bit down on Daleys giant summon and burned his bloodline power like mad. Countless dead souls scattered into black fog as berserk energy coursed through the dead souls and slammed into Daley. The attack actually blasted Daley out of the giant Abyss Devil he had created. The Abyss Devils bare arm was clearly cracked and bleeding. Even his bloodthirst had weakened a little. Two other Lords of the Abyss swung their claws while roaring and tore the giant Abyss Devil Lawton had created using the Nether River into bits. Lawtons pale white face grew even more sickly. He abruptly looked towards Qin Lie and Afra before yelling, The battle isnt done yet! Thats right! The battle isnt done yet! Afra replied from inside Lancelots heart before flying back out into the open. Afra was completely covered in blood. She looked like she had just taken a blood bath. However, her aura had climbed to the peak in just a short amount of time! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Her bloody hair started swaying on its own while burning up with purple flames. The giant Abyss Devil she had created using her bloodline power and dead souls suddenly looked like it had been injected with a new boost of strength. The giant Abyss Devil instantly became a lot stronger. Laughing like a madman, Afra actually flew straight at Dabinett like a purple lightning bolt. Hoooosh! The nine ghastly Abyss Devils she had manifested with her bloodline ability Nine Purgatories finally came out of Lancelots head and flew even faster than her toward Dabinett. The nine Abyss Devils carried with them the aura of death, destruction, and dead souls. They looked like nine purple meteors streaking across the sky. Suicidal fool! Dabinett roared and made a grabbing motion in midair. For a moment, it looked like the sky would shatter under his grasp. Crack crack crack! Afras nine ghastly Abyss Devils actually got crushed into bits while they were still several kilometers away from him. Dabinett stared at Afra coldly before letting out a snort. He opened his mouth and exhaled, and a violent, ball-shaped storm about thousands of meters wide suddenly blocked Afras path. Afra had also instantly vanished into the gigantic storm. Swoosh! The nine ghastly Abyss Devils were sucked into it as well. It seemed like Dabinett had taken out Afra and her nine ghastly Abyss Devils in just an instant. Did you seriously think that you can fight me now just because you had drunk some flesh and blood energy from Lancelots heart? Dabinetts eyes were full of ridicule as he suddenly turned his attention to Qin Lie. How could people like you who rely on your fathers bloodline to grow stronger possibly fight against us? We are the purgatorys first lifeforms! Your fathers may be the Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss, but our father is the Yellow Springs Purgatory itself! Youll never understand what this means! Get over here! He opened his mouth towards Qin Lie and sucked in. An unbelievably powerful suction force came out of Dabinetts mouth, causing Qin Lie to hurtle towards it. There is no such thing as high rank or low rank bloodline! In our eyes, the only noble bloodline is an experts bloodline, such as our Lord Monarch! Dabinett sneered at him. In my eyes, you so-called high rank Abyss Devils are nothing but trash in my eyes! I am Dabinett, I am an Abyss Devil who had climbed all the way from the lowest rank to become a Lord of the Abyss! The only Abyss Devils I will ever respect are those who climbed up from the lowest lows and gone through countless battles to become a Great Lord of the Abyss, a supernatural existence like the Monarch! Only an Abyss Devil like that is deserving of my respect and service! Dabinett raised his giant claw and slapped straight at Qin Lie. The corner of his mouth curled into a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. The blood stench emanating form his mouth was so thick that even Qin Lie could smell it despite still hurtling through the air. Qin Lies current situation was critical to say the least. He knew full well that he would be crushed into bits if he allowed himself to be hit by Dabinett. Although he had regained his strength after devouring much of Lancelots flesh and blood energy, he was only at rank eight bloodline. It was almost impossible for him to survive Dabinetts full power while still being at rank eight. I cant hide my identity anymore Qin Lie made up his mind and prepared himself to switch out his Abyss Devil Race bloodline power. He was going to activate his Blaze Family bloodline in full force and fuse with the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Once the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone had fused with him, he would have an infinite amount of flesh and blood power at his disposal for a short time! Only then would he be able to fight Dabinett on even footing! Qin Lie immediately acted after he had reached the end of his thoughts! Hmm?! However, he suddenly discovered that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline residing in his second heart had completely suppressed his God Race bloodline! The heart was digesting the heart of Lancelot through devil devouring when the mysterious and profound bloodline crystals inside it suddenly glowed brightly! A tremendous power that was so turbulent that he felt like he would explode like a balloon suddenly burst out of his heart. In that moment, he felt like his Abyss Devil Race bloodline was the only bloodline left inside his body. Sizzzz! Countless purple lightning appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around his three-meter tall body. Crackle crackle crackle! His bones crackled so loudly it sounded like a series of mini explosions. Suddenly, his three-meter-tall body started swelling rapidly in during that moment between life and death! Thump! Thump thump! Every time his heart beat strongly, his body would swell up by a whole ten meters! He was like a little man who was pumped so full of energy that he swelled up like a balloon in an unbelievably short amount of time! His bloodline aura had also grown massively, just like his body! Boom! A terrific ball of energy swelled up inside Qin Lies body before blasting into the air. Dabinetts claw was instantly batted aside by the energy blast. What?! Dabinett stared at Qin Lies growing body with a look of disbelief. How could a high rank Abyss Devil possibly transform to this form after ascending to rank nine? Impossible! Impossible! Only low rank Abyss Devils like us can undergo a transformation like this when we evolve to rank nine! High rank Abyss Devils should only be able to undergo atavism after they had reached rank ten! Dabinett couldnt stop shouting as he stared at Qin Lie. He just couldnt accept what was happening before his eyes. Qin Lie was obviously a high rank Abyss Devil. Just like the God Race or the Spirit Race, a high rank Abyss Devil was born with handsome looks and extraordinary intelligence. However, it seemed like the trade off was a humongous body. Only low rank Abyss Devils who had strengthened their bloodline step by step would grow bigger with each breakthrough. Generally speaking, the bigger an Abyss Devil was, the greater their strength. It was the same no matter the Abyss level. When an Abyss Devil had become several hundred meters tall or even several thousands tall, it also meant that they had returned to the original form of their race! Every Lord and Great Lord of the Abyss was a giant-sized Abyss Devil! Their humongous body was their source of pride! It was why they had never treated high rank Abyss Devils like Lawton, Daley, and Afra like equals. It was because their bodies were tiny. However, Qin Lie was currently undergoing a transformation that shouldnt belong to a high rank Abyss Devil like him at all. It completely defied logic! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1583: Pushing Power! Crackle! Thick purple lightning continued to crawl all over Qin Lies body like dense vines. His body also grew rapidly at the same time. In just the blink of an eye, Qin Lie became a hundred meters taller than he had been before! At the same time, a turbulent wave of energy surged out from behind his back! Zzzt! Deep purple bones suddenly tore out Qin Lies his flesh violently, and a while later they had joined together to form a pair of gigantic bone wings! Boom! Qin Lies wings continued to grow bigger as his body expanded. A tremendous flow of flesh and blood energy continued to pour out of Qin Lies devil heart and into his body. A dozen or so seconds later, Qin Lies size doubled yet again! All the Lords of the Abyss led by Dabinett seemed to forget that they were in the middle of the battle as they stared at Qin Lie. Lawton, Daley, and Afra seized the opportunity to recover their strength instead of continuing their attack their respective opponents. They were staring at Qin Lie in shock as well. How is this happening? My eyes arent playing tricks on me, are they? Hes clearly a high rank Abyss Devil, so why is he undergoing atavism while ascending to rank nine? Shouldnt this happen only after he had reached rank ten? Lawton and Dalley were surprised by Qin Lies transformation too. Dabinett? One of the Lords of the Abyss shot a slightly suspicious glance at Dabinett. They were very close. When Dabinett had asked them to join him, he had clearly stated that the Yellow Springs Monarch was the one who told them to kill his three strongest children. That was the only reason they were willing to participate in this murder attempt. Before this, Qin Lie hadnt appeared on their radar at all. But now, his sudden transformation and growth had caused them to doubt Dabinetts claim. Moreover, the sudden burst of strength that had knocked Dabinetts claw aside had shocked them as well. Dabinett immediately realized what the meaning behind his companions questioning tone and replied, I would never hurt you all! Then what the hell is with that guy? a Lord of the Abyss angrily asked. Dabinett shook his head while answering, Im not too sure myself. Are you going to wait until he finishes his transformation? Lancelot had died in his hands, you know! the same Lord said with a cold snort. It was the wake up call Dabinett needed. Got it! Instead of continuing to tangle with the trapped Afra, Lawton, or Daley, Dabinett charged Qin Lie while the latter was still transforming. At this moment, Qin Lie had become a threat in his eyes! Boom! Giant storm balls started exploding all around Qin Lies growing body as he activated his bloodline. Swoosh swoosh! Seemingly noticing the incoming danger, Qin Lie fired two arm-sized lightning bolts from his deep purple pupils. The lightning bolts twisted and turned madly in the air like giant pythons after they flew out of his pupils. Aaaoo! At the same time, Qin Lie charged straight toward Dabinett like he had gone completely mad. At this point, his body had reached almost three hundred meters. His giant bone wings generated a massive amount of pushing power, and a fraction of a second later he slammed right into Dabinetts giant body. Bang! Despite being almost a whole kilometer tall, Dabinett was knocked into the air by Qin Lies charge. Shred! Then, Qin Lie swiped a claw across Dabinetts chest like lightning and tore off a huge chunk of flesh. Dabinett, a rank nine Lord of the Abyss who was practically invincible among his peers, was actually wounded in a single exchange. Aaaah! Dabinett howled fiercely, unable to accept the fact in front of him at all. He stopped using his bloodline abilities and secret arts entirely and engaged Qin Lie in full melee. At a glance, he and Qin Lie looked like two wild animals who were doing their best to tear each other apart by tooth and claw. Boom! The two gigantic bodies fell from the sky and crushed a mountain peak into bits. The two Abyss Devils were still tearing each other madly as stones flew everywhere. On a side note, Qin Lie was still growing bigger while he was battling Dabinett. Every Lord of the Abyss present in the battlefield was shocked to find that the newly ascended Qin Lie was able to fight Dabinett on even footing. As the most powerful Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory, they had all fought against Dabinett in the past. They were aware just how powerful Dabinett really was. They all believed that Dabinett would be the first among them to ascend to rank ten. Even the Yellow Springs Monarch himself and the rest of the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory didnt doubt this in the slightest. Their trust was the proof of Dabinetts strength. However, Dabinett had actually failed to tear Qin Lie into bits in an instant even though the latter had literally just ascended to rank nine. It was absolutely unbelievable! Where the hell did this guy come from? Daley turned to look at Lawton in astonishment. Lawton shook his head with a deep frown on his face. I dont know either. Suddenly, he realized that his earlier assumptions of Qin Lie were probably all far from the truth. The fact that Qin Lie was able to fight Dabinett head on without falling behind too obviously despite having just ascended to rank nine was too much of a shock to him. He just couldnt think of a single purgatory that could cultivate a high rank Abyss Devil as insane as Qin Lie was. It was just unthinkable. Daley! Afra! Instead of voicing his words out loud, Lawton spoke to Daley and Afra using an unusual soul secret art. Both Daley and Afra could hear his message through their soul. Whoever he is, his appearance had given us the opportunity of a lifetime! Now that Dabinett is kept busy, we may just be able to take out the other five Lords of the Abyss if we activate Nine Pugatories together! Our purgatory is soon to fall into great chaos. If any of us manages to ascend to rank ten during this time, then not even father can kill us as easily as he wishes! If we devour and digest the hearts of these rank nine henchmen, then we may have a chance to ascend to rank ten right away! If you wish to survive this crisis, if you wish to fight against father in the future, then this is our only chance! Daley and Afra turned to look at Dabinett after the message. They were pleasantly surprised to see that Dabinett was so maddened that he seemed to have completely forgotten about his true objective. Suddenly, the five Lord of the Abyss were no longer a threat to them because Dabinett was no longer keeping them in check. Alright! Lets cooperate and activate Nine Purgatories together! they replied immediately. The three acknowledged successors of the Yellow Springs Monarch suddenly became filled with high spirits. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1584: Mental Breakdown Shred! Qin Lie tore yet another fifty kilogram chunk of flesh from Dabinetts back. Bang! Dabinett rolled across the rocky ground violently, causing terrible sandstorms and crushing all giant rocks in its path. He swung his arm and struck Qin Lie with enough strength to shatter a giant mountain. Qin Lie was thrown high up into the air by the attack before he fell back to the ground. By now, his devilish body had grown to almost five hundred meters. His fall immediately caused a giant hole to appear on the hardened ground. However, Qin Lie had climbed out of the giant hole immediately. The thick armor covering his body was covered in wounds, and every single one of them was at least flesh deep. His internal muscles could be seen wriggling slowly like snakes. Qin Lies deep purple pupils was completely filled by ruthlessness and bloodthirst. He seemed to have lost all traces of reason once more. He glared fiercely at Dabinett before spreading his wings. Then, he charged yet again! Suicidal fool! Dabinett growled before swinging a hook-shaped claw at Qin Lie. Qin Lies fingernails had grown several dozen meters long since his transformation. He swung them like blades straight at Dabinetts claw. Clang! In just a fraction of a second, Dabinetts claw and Qin Lies fingernails had clashed against each other at least dozens of times. Sparks flew everywhere whenever the claw and the blades met. The shockwaves from the impact alone were enough to crush any nearby stones into dust. Whoosh! While Dabinett and Qin Lie were fighting each other, Afra suddenly freed herself from the storm ball that had her trapped earlier. Right now, Qin Lie was a far bigger threat in Dabinetts eyes! It was why he was no longer applying his powers on Afra. Return! Afra sent out a command through her bloodline, and the burning devil she had created turned into a stream of purple flames and flew next to her. Roar! Daley let out a roar as the dead souls surrounding him suddenly flew away. He rapidly approached Afra after freeing himself from his own dead souls. Seeing the siblings move, the leader of the group, Lawton, made a move as well. Without warning, an instant later, he appeared right next to Afra and Daley. Nine Purgatories! Nine Puragtories! Nine Purgatories! The three successors of the Yellow Springs Monarch yelled in unison while standing in a line. Twenty seven streams of purple water suddenly appeared all around the three high rank Abyss Devils, changing shapes and drawing many marvelous images. Three of the purple then merged together into one. The process was repeated nine times in a row. A short while later, only nine streams of purple water were hanging in front of Lawton, Afra, and Daley. The nine streams of purple water overlapped one another like the nine heavens. Each level contained the aura of destruction, as well as infinite number of evil ghosts and phantoms It was as if any living soul who stared at the nine layers of space would succumb to them. The five enemy Lords of the Abyss werent all standing in one place, but they looked like they were dragged into the nine spaces instantly after they were formed. Moreover, each Lord of the Abyss was trapped on a different level of space. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Afras giant burning Abyss Devil, Daleys hundreds of giant dead souls, and Lawtons souls of the Nether River immediately plunged into the spaces where the five Lords of the Abyss were trapped. These dead souls were plenty strong already in the real world even when they were still wraiths and phantoms with no real bodies. But after entering the Nine Purgatories created by Lawton, Daley, and Afra, their power had increased by at least threefold! These bodiless dead souls seemed to have real flesh and blood inside this strange world. It also seemed like their strength was infinite. Splash splash splash! At the same time, the sound of flowing water came from the Nether River. It sounded as if the billions of wraiths and phantoms inside the Nether River were responding to the creation of Nine Purgatories with screams of excitement. The world of Nine Purgatories they created seemed to gain an extra boost of power from the Nether River. As a result, the world grew stronger and closer to reality. Even the nearby world seemed to be changing bit by bit under the effects of Nine Purgatories... Unexpectedly, Qin Lie actually gained a massive boost of strength as well after Nine Purgatories were formed. Crack crack! Crack crack crack! The edge of Qin Lies wings were lined with rows of saw-like bones. Every time they flapped, deep lines of wounds were dragged across Dabinetts body. Qin Lies bleeding chest seemed to be injected by an invisible boost of energy after Nine Purgatories had appeared as well. His recovery speed became even faster than before! As a result, Qin Lie never fell into a disadvantageous situation while engaging Dabinett in pure melee. Dabinett couldnt afford to spare the effort to deal with Lawton, Afra, and Daley either. At the Nether River, the three bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch did everything they could to put their bloodline power together. They had unleashed their core bloodline ability Nine Purgatories together, and injected it with bloodline energy that further enhanced its power. Moreover, the battlefield also happened to be right next to the Nether River, which amplified the bloodline ability even further. The five Lords of the Abyss who were trapped inside the space of Nine Purgatories were attacked by the trios giant Abyss Devils, dead souls, wraiths, and countless phantoms. Their bloodline abilities were also suppressed while they were stuck inside this world. As time passed, they grew more and more tired. Lawton, Afra, and Daley grew more and more spirited. They felt like victory was right within their grasp. Almost! Were almost done here! When the five enemies had been bitten and chewed on the the point where their bones were starting to be exposed from their flesh, the three bloodline descendants of Yellow Springs Monarch started licking the corner of their lips unconsciously. However, their hopes were dashed when a near indiscernible aura suddenly dropped down from the sky and onto the Nine Purgatories. The world they created instantly collapsed before disappearing bit by bit. The phantoms, wraiths, giant Abyss Devils, and dead souls that were pouring into the Nine Purgatories rushed back to the Nether River like frightened animals. For a dead soul with no real body, the Nether River seemed like the only place where it could feel an extra sense of security. The Lords of the Abyss who were almost devoured alive by those shapeless dead souls were instantly freed from their predicament. Their flesh started regrowing once more as their eyes glowed suddenly with tyranny and joy. Hehe, Dabinett wasnt lying to us after all. The Monarch really wanted the three of you dead! How can you possibly resist against the Monarchs wishes? He rules this purgatory, you know! Stop resisting and surrender to your fate already. We will carry out his will if he doesnt wish to dirty his hands! The Lords of the Abyss who had struggled free from the Nine Purgatories charged the trio at once, not forgetting to crush their spirits even more than they already were. Lawton, Afra, and Daley looked as gray as the dead the moment their Nine Purgatories had disappeared. The giant Abyss Devils, dead souls, and river Abyss Devils had all been the creations of their bloodline. However, their power had all escaped into the Nether River as if they were deeply afraid of something. They knew why the dead souls were afraid. Without the Nine Purgatories and the dead souls they had created with their bloodline power, they didnt have any effective weapons left to use against their enemies. It was practically impossible to survive the onslaught of five angered Lords of the Abyss in this situation. As I thought, we can only die if that is his wish Lawton looked at the gray sky as his fighting will left him. He had mentally prepared himself for death. Daley and Afra had sunk into despair as well. They could no longer find the strength to struggle against their fates. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1585: Madness! The Nine Purgatories disappeared. The five Lords of the Abyss were freed, and recovered their combat abilities. Lawton and the other two had suffered great losses in through fiends and phantoms. They had used too much bloodline power to maintain Nine Puragtories. When Nine Purgatories disappeared, the bloodline power they gathered turned to nothing. They could only fight the five Lords of the Abyss with their high rank bodies. With their small bodies and without bloodline power and abilities, they stood no chance against gargantuan bodies of low rank Lords of the Abyss. Feeling the strange presence slowly disappear, Lawton and the other two gradually lost their fighting spirit. They waited for the arrival of death... At this time, Qin Lie, who was tearing with Dabinett, seemed to feel that presence. "Argh!" He howled wildly into the gray sky! Two streams of purple light shot out of his eyes and pierced the sky! In this moment, the purple crystal inside Qin Lie''s Soul Altar became a bright purple sun! Many unnamed seals, cryptic devil patterns and complicated lines flew around the purple crystal like butterflies. An ancient and discontent presence spread from Qin Lie''s almost five hundred meter tall body. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, the calm Nether River started to surge and rage. "Woo woo woo! Woo woo woo woo!" The harsh cries of billions of phantoms and ghosts came from the Nether River. With Qin Lie as the center, the sky darkened. "Whoosh whoosh! Zing zing zing!" Many purple bolts of lightning seemed to weave together where the Nine Purgatories had disappeared to. The soul shadows appeared where the bolts of light appeared and formed Nine Purgatories again at astounding speed. The nine Lords of the Abyss were immediately imprisoned by the Nine Purgatories world immediately. The enormous Abyss Devils, and dead souls once again appeared out of nothingness. Lawton, whose will had collapsed and was waiting for death, suddenly sensed an unusual presence. He stared intently at the Nine Purgatories that reemerged and found that his relationship to the phantoms within had reformed again. Lawton was astounded, his expression shocked as though he didn''t believe what he had experienced. "The Nine Purgatories has reappeared!" "Our bloodline power has returned!" Afra and Daley immediately woke up as they once again possessed power. "Booom! Booom!" Suddenly, terrifying tremors came from deep within the ground. In the distance in the direction of the abyss passageway, rays of light suddenly shone. The abyss passageway, that should have been closed, seemed to be forcibly opened into a great path! "The God Race has invaded!" "The God Race is invading!" The God Race has invaded our purgatory!" Shouts that caused the entire purgatory to shake came from all over Yellow Springs Purgatory. Those shouts came from the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. "A chance! Our chance!" "So the God Race has invaded!" "Good!" Lawton, Afra, and Daley were overjoyed rather than shocked at hearing the God Race was invading. Their eyes were filled with madness. They noticed that the presence that had existed before completely disappeared now. They suddenly understood why the Yellow Spring Monarch couldn''t help but release a thread of power to suppress their Nine Purgatoriesthe God Race was coming. Their father wanted to take back all of the dead souls secrets before the God Race came. In his father''s judgement, they should have died long ago under the attacks of Dabinett and the other Lords of the Abyss. But because of Qin Lie, they had delayed being killed and his father was unable to merge the released dead souls secrets into him. Seeing the God Race about to arrive, and that they had an opportunity to kill all the Lords of the Abyss sent after them, their father could no longer watch. But now, the God Race arrived. The strongest bloodline warriors of the God Race would find their father to fight immediately. This meant that they didn''t have to worry about threats from their father in the short term! "Boom!" Qin Lie pressed Dabinett''s mountainous body hard into the ground, still attacking madly. An enormous tombstone flickered on Qin Lie''s chest. It burned with flame as though it was providing endless power. At this moment, Qin Lie, who was shorter than Dabinett, erupted with bloodline power! At the same time, Qin Lie''s eyes underwent a strange transformation. One of his eyes was deep purple, the other blood red! "That guy..." Afra stared in shock at Qin Lie and felt with her soul. She exclaimed with a deep frown, "A God Race aura!" Daley also paled. "Is this guy mixed-blood between the God Race and the Abyss Devil Race? How is it possible?" Lawton was so shocked he couldn''t speak. As a high rank Abyss Devil, he had never heard that the God Race could reproduce with the Abyss Devil Race. It was simply inconceivable. But Qin Lie, who had undergone another round of transformation and now possessed a gargantuan Abyss Devil body clearly exuded the unique presence of the God Race. The tombstone that appeared at Qin Lie''s chest released the thick aura of the Blaze Family. One of Qin Lie''s eyes was bloody red and confirmed the unusualness of his bloodline. "That is the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race! He must have an unusual position in the God Race!" Daley suddenly said. "He should be an important part of the God Race''s invasion," Afra guessed. Lawton looked deeply at Qin Lie, thought for a moment and said, "If this was before, we would be trying to kill him at any cost, but now..." Pausing, his murderous eyes suddenly felt towards the five Lords of the Abyss imprisoned by the Nine Purgatories. "Since Father wants us dead, we should fight for ourselves! We will only have a chance to survive if our bloodline reaches rank ten!" Lawton said. Afra and Daley exchanged a look before looking towards the five Lords of the Abyss. "Crack!" Qin Lie let out a roar. Endless power came out of his body. He pressed Dabinett into an enormous hole and used his hand to tear at Dabinett''s physical body. Dabinett''s flesh split apart and he gave a pained howl. No matter how he twisted, he found he could not break free of Qin Lie. He felt that Qin Lie seemed to go mad when the Yellow Spring Monarch''s presence appeared. This madness forced out Qin Lie''s potential, and also another power he was familiar with. The bloodline power of the God Race! When he felt the God Race''s bloodline power from Qin Lie, and saw the Flesh Filling Tombstone that the Blaze Family had lost, he was astounded. He could sense the power coming from Qin Lie''s body multiply due to the Flesh Filling Tombstone! As they were chewing, biting and tearing each other apart Qin Lie gradually gained the upper hand because of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Gradually, under the endless onslaught, his consciousness started to blur. A gigantic pain suddenly came from his chest. He looked down and couldn''t help but give an even madder howl. He saw Qin Lie''s devil claws had penetrated his skin and reached his heart. In the next moment, he saw his beating heart, digged out of his chest! "Howl!" Dabinett howled wildly as he attempted to stop this but he gradually felt powerless. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1586: Dividing Food Qin Lie, after merging with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, had endless fleshly energy at his disposal. Even in Yellow Springs Purgatory, Dabinett, who was called undefeatable at rank nine bloodline, was subdued by Qin Lie purely with that refined flesh and blood energy. Dabinett''s eyes slowly lost focus as he watched his heart get dug out by Qin Lie. "Whoosh!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone that merged into Qin Lie''s body suddenly flew out of his chest and covered Dabinett''s thousand meter tall body. Bright rays of divine light flew out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and burrowed like snakes into Dabinett''s body. Glug glug!" The waves of physical essence from Dabinett''s body flowed along the seven divine lights, absorbed by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Having dug out Dabinetts heart, Qin Lie howled. He used the Abyss Devil Race bloodline latent ability, devil devouring, to refine it. "Let''s go!" Lawton looked at the raging Qin Lie, inwardly shivering. He immediately made the order. At this time, the other five Lords of the Abyss were being tormented by the Nine Purgatories they had formed. Torn and bitten by many fiends and phantoms, the five Lords of the Abyss almost became bloody skeletons. At this time, the five Lords of the Abyss clearly could not threaten them. In their eyes, Qin Lie, who had just killed Dabinett and had half Abyss Devil and half God Race bloodline was clearly more terrifying. They worried that Qin Lie would target them next. At this time, Qin Lie was at his peak condition. They instinctively felt terror at the presence he released. "Leave!" Daley and Lord of the Abyss did not hesitate. They controlled Nine Purgatories and seemed to pull the entire world along with the five Lords of the Abyss hurriedly to the Nether River. The world formed by Nine Purgatories was unaffected by the Nether River boundary when it moved above the river. Because they comprehended the secrets of dead souls which were closely related to the Nether River, they were some of the rare Abyss Devils in Yellow Springs Purgatory that were not affected by its currents. Maybe because they detected that the purgatory would soon have a great change, they did not choose to stay where many high rank Abyss Devils gathered and went to the other end of the Nether River, a remote place where many low rank Abyss Devils lived in. "Whoosh whoosh!" They flew along with the Nine Purgatories and quickly passed the Nether River with the five Lords of the Abyss, heading towards the other bank. Qin Lie, who was busy absorbing Dabinett''s flesh and heart ignored their departure. As he analyzed and absorbed Dabinett''s heart, the savagery in Qin Lie''s eyes gradually disappeared. At the same time, somewhere else in Yellow Springs Purgatory. In the shadow of an enormous mountain, Diga, Cang Ye and the others had odd expressions. Diga suddenly glared at Cang Ye and the others and said, "Invading Yellow Springs Purgatory was the God Race''s plan? You... what role did you play?" At this time, even Diga heard the angry howls of the Great Lords of the Abyss from all over Yellow Springs Purgatory. With their roars, the news of the God Races invasion spread far and wide to every corner of this Abyss level. Diga was an Abyss Devil. When he learned that the God Race was invading, he immediately felt enmity towards Cang Ye and the others. "Those old people actually came into the Abyss for us!" Gan Xing ignored Diga. He was immersed in great excitement. "The Eight Purgatories are the scariest place of the universe. Our race has invaded the Abyss numerous times and did not dare touch the purgatory! What is with the old people this time? They gathered so much power and attacked the purgatory together?" "They are here, we do not have to worry that we will be eaten by powerful Abyss Devils." Liu Yang finally showed a smile. "It was not because of us." Cang Ye shook her head and said calmly, "They wouldnt have made the gamble just for the few of us. The Eight Purgatories are akin to a holy place in the eyes of the Abyss Devils of the top one hundred Abyss levels. Attacking any purgatory is akin to becoming enemies of all the races of the Abyss! Even our race cannot easily withstand the consequences. The old people are so mad and gambled with our entire race''s strength because one other person that is trapped here." "Qin Lie!" Mia shouted. "It should be Qin Lie." Xuan Luo nodded minutely, his eyes showing a hint of jealousy. "In truth, we are... not worthy of them all getting involved." "Yes, Qin Lie, who has Perfect Blood, is the future in the eyes of those old codgers." Gan Xing realized and said with a smile, "They can give up Spirit Realm for Qin Lie and offer him such generous conditions. This proves how important Qin Lie is in their eyes." "Well it is Perfect Blood..." Xuan Luo sighed. "Perfect Blood, Perfect Blood!" Diga was astounded. From Xuan Luo and Gan Xing''s conversation, he realized Qin Lies true identity for the first time and understood why Qin Lie was so strong. The Perfect Blood project of the God Race had once affected all races in the universe. As a high rank Abyss Devil, he had naturally heard of it. Based on his knowledge, the Perfect Blood project failed long ago. The God Race wasn''t able to prove the Perfect Blood project was plausible. He had not expected the God Race''s Perfect Blood project to actually succeed after so many years. Upon deeper thought, he realized that Qin Lie''s bloodline appeared unusual back in the Origin World. But at the time, he had not thought that Qin Lie would be the only successful specimen of that project. "My loss back then was justified. No wonder I, Thamur, and Oktan were unable to capture the Origin Crystal..." Diga suddenly felt that his failure in the Origin World was not so hard to accept. "Hm?" Cang Ye''s brow furrowed. She suddenly stared up the mountain, and said, "There are Abyss Devils..." Diga''s expression tensed. He then felt the presence of Abyss Devils. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" After a while, three rank eight bloodline high rank Abyss Devils holding a crystal ice ball appeared. These three Abyss Devils were responsible for pursuing and killing the bloodline descendants of the Yellow Springs Monarch. The ice balls they held would guide them to find Abyss Devils who had the bloodline of the Yellow Spring Monarch. Diga, because he had been hiding in this remote land, became the last target along with Lawton and the others. "Members of the God Race!" "God Race clansmen!" "Diga is in cahoots with the God Race!" The three high rank Abyss Devils screamed immediately when they saw Cang Ye and the others. The ice balls could only feel Diga''s bloodline presence. They assumed that Diga was alone. In their view, it should be easy for the three of them to kill Diga who had reached rank eight bloodline recently. They were shocked to see God Race clansmen together with Diga. "Why have you come?" Diga said in a hostile manner. "Obviously, to kill you." The leading high rank Abyss Devil looked with dislike at Diga and said, "Other than you, all the bloodline descendants of the Monarch should be killed. I had not expected the last one to be with the God Race. Your crimes cannot be pardoned!" "All dead? Father''s bloodline descendants are all dead? How is it possible?" Diga said dazedly. "The Monarch is taking back his bloodline and gathering power to overcome the calamity that has befallen this purgatory. He needs the bloodline of his descendants, the leader of the group said coldly. "Alice is also dead?" Diga whispered. "Only you are left!" The Abyss Devil responded. "Go die!" Diga shouted. He immediately conjured nine blades with his bloodline and wildly attacked. "Sister Cang Ye, what to do?" Liu Yang asked. Cang Ye looked at the raging Diga, thought for a moment and said, "If not for him, we might have died a long time ago. Regardless of his future allegiance, we have a debt to repay." "I agree." Mia nodded. The God Race youngsters immediately reached an agreement, lunging at the three Abyss Devils. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1587: Famed in the Abyss! After Qin Lie killed Dabinett in Yellow Springs Purgatory and used devil devouring to consume Dabinett''s heart, the Flaming Sun Abyss changed dramatically. After a wave of world-shaking earthquakes, many deep gorges appeared. They spread through the entire Abyss level, black water rising from beneath the ground. Filling up the gorge, a long and narrow Nether River appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss. That Nether River had originally been very shallow and the water surging into it from beneath the ground had been constantly slowing down. However, when Qin Lie''s bloodline suddenly reached rank nine and he killed Dabinett, large amounts of water came out of the shallow Nether River as he started to refine the heart. At the same time, the abyss devil energy in the Flaming Sun Abyss grew more dense. Because of the increase in the Nether River water, the Abyss level seemed to overflow with vitality. Many of the Abyss Devils born in the Flaming Sun Abyss fought and killed each other as they madly evolved. Unknowingly, rank six Abyss Devils were born in the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Boom boom! Boom boom boom!" When one local Abyss Devil killed many small Abyss Devils and transformed into rank six bloodline, all of the Flaming Sun Abyss started to shake again. A wondrous rule power formed from the Nether River and started to change the laws of the Flaming Sun Abyss. Flaming Sun Abyss, which was on the ninety third level, rapidly continued to sink down. Other than the Eight Purgatories, the powerful Abyss Devils of all levels immediately detected the unusual movement of the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Flaming Sun Abyss is sinking again!" "What is happening to the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss? Why is Flaming Sun Abyss continuing to sink?" "Something strange must be happening to him. Otherwise, why would Flaming Sun Abyss be so unusual!" "What is he called?" "His name seemed to be Qin Lie." "..." The Great Lords of the Abyss ranking near the top discussed the strange matter of the Flaming Sun Abyss and searched for information about Qin Lie. Qin Lie''s reputation started to spread among the Abyss levels. More and more powerful Abyss Devils paid close attention to the Flaming Sun Abyss and wanted to know its limit. "Eighty-five!" "Eighty-two!" "Eighty!" "The Flaming Sun Abyss sank to level eighty!" The rank ten great Abyss Devils were shocked at the great transformation of the Flaming Sun Abyss. They realized that something wondrous must have happened to its creator, Qin Lie. Otherwise, the Flaming Sun Abyss, which had just formed recently, would not have fallen to the eightieth level. Even more Abyss Devils attempted to form contact with Qin Lie through different channels and wanted to know what happened to him. In the Frost Desolation Abyss, there was a vast ice castle among the glaciers. Dawson''s bloodline descendants and his many subordinates were nearby. Suddenly, three enormous shadows appeared blurrily in the air above the castle. Enos looked up and saw the three enormous shadows. Her expression grew serious. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The three enormous shadows turned into the form of high rank Abyss Devils to show respect to Dawson before landing. "Greetings, Uncles." Seeing their shrunken state, Enos immediately went forward and bowed respectfully. The three high rank Abyss Devils that abruptly arrived were all purple-haired, purple-eyed, and middle-aged. Two of them were male. Their appearance was not especially eye-catching compared to Enos but they had ancient and pure presences unique to the Abyss. "Theres no need to stand on ceremony." One of the men, a rough and large man, waved his hand and smiled slightly toward Enos. He said, "I heard that you and that Qin Lie... have a close relationship." "No," Enos replied reservedly. She knew that these three Abyss Devils were the other three Great Lords of the Abyss of the Frost Desolation Abyss. She found it strange that the three Great Lords of the Abyss would suddenly visit and ask about Qin Lie. "Whoosh!" At this time, Dawson, who also transformed, appeared. "Why are you here?" Dawson asked. "Big Brother, the Flaming Sun Abyss sank another thirteen levels. It''s reached level eighty," the rougher Abyss Devil responded. He was called Russell. He ranked second in the Frost Desolation Abyss and had a fraternal relationship with Dawson. "I just received the news." Dawson grinned and said, "That guy has recently made major waves." "Big Brother, what is his actual origin? At rank eight bloodline, he turned the Origin World into the Flaming Sun Abyss, and caused a new level to appear among the one hundred and eight levels of the Abyss. This is already astounding." Russell''s expression was serious. "In such a short time, the Flaming Sun Abyss that was on level one hundred and nine sank to level eighty. Isnt this too much?" "Commander, right now, the Abyss Devils of all the major levels are asking about Qin Lie," the ordinary-looking female Abyss Devil said. "I do not know how they managed to learn about us. They said they know that Qin Lie was once active in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Those people have recently contacted us and hope to learn of Qin Lies circumstances. Especially the ones from the thirteen Abyss levels that had been overtaken by the Flaming Sun Abyss." "Big Brother, do you know where that Qin Lie is?" Russell asked. Dawson smiled and pointed at his feet. "Purgatory?" The three Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss frowned as though they realized something. "Ignore their questions. Just say you do not know why," Dawson snickered and said. "You just have to know that I will use the relationship with Qin Lie to make our Frost Desolation Abyss prosper." The Abyss Devils led by Russell heard Dawson''s words, their faces riddled with shock. "Maybe the Frost Desolation Abyss can also sink down a bit through Qin Lie," Dawson said mysteriously. Hearing him say this, the three Abyss Devils had joyful expressions. Even a slight descent was greatly beneficial to an Abyss level. After Dawson gave his promise, they left contently without any other words. "Father, the Flaming Sun Abyss sank again?" Enos said in shock. Dawson nodded with a smile. "Sank down thirteen levels to reach level eighty. Qin Lie must have had a fortuitous encounter in purgatory." "Fortuitous encounter?" Enos was puzzled. "Pay it no mind." Dawson thought and said, "Go find his Dark Soul Beast, or Blood Soul Beast avatar to ask about the situation." "Oh." Enos left in confusion. After the three Abyss Devils and Enos left, Dawson said with bright eyes, "There is only one reason that the newborn Flaming Sun Abyss can sink so quicklythe Nether River appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss!" "The Nether River unique to the Eight Purgatories is able to appear in the Flaming Sun Abyss. This means that Qin Lie obtained that guy''s dead souls secrets!" "I hope that you can survive in purgatory. If you live, and comprehend the power of the Nether River, the Flaming Sun Abyss might transform into Flaming Sun Purgatory!" "And become the ninth purgatory!" Dawson became inexplicably excited. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1588: Nine Hells Nine Hells Purgatory. The black and purple bogs gave off thick abyss devil energy and were filled with thorny and savage plants. A winding path passed through the bogs and went towards a city hidden deep within. The city had been built from purple crystal, was as tall as a mountain, and had quite a bit of fame in Nine Hells Purgatory. The patriarch of the Ghost Eye Race, Gray, led the members of the Ghost Eye Race along that winding stone path to the city called, "Nether City." After Gray, dozens of Ghost Eye Race clansmen dragged along six enormous Abyss Devils. Those six Abyss Devils all had rank eight bloodline and had been killed by Gray''s subordinates. At another location. Gordon of the Horned Demon Race flew in from afar, covered in wounds. But his eyes flashed with excitement. He carried an enormous heart on his back that was still beating. That heart clearly belonged to a rank nine Lord of the Abyss. "Gray, you only killed these rank eight Abyss Devils on your trip?" At the gates of Nether City, Gordon laughed when he saw Gray. "I killed a Lord of the Abyss alone this time!" Gray of the Ghost Eye Race glanced at the enormous heart that Gordon carried. His eyes lit up. He said, "You are so lucky to have encountered a Lord of the Abyss. There are no more powerful Abyss Devils in our area. How can we find a Lord of the Abyss?" Pausing, Gray then said, "Gordon, is this the third Lord of the Abyss youve killed?" Gordon of the Horned Demon Race had a pleased expression as he said, "It is." "You have already consumed the hearts of two Lords of the Abyss. With this one, aren''t you going to reach rank ten bloodline soon?" Gray asked. Gordon did not immediately answer. He pondered and then said, "If our bloodline had no flaws, and was purely Abyss Devil Race bloodline, I would have reached rank ten bloodline long ago." "Yes." Gray slowly shook his head. "If I had pure Abyss Devil Race bloodline, I should have reach rank ten already, alas..." "Maybe we need some opportunity or something else," Gordon said. As they spoke, the gates of Nether City they built slowly opened. Luz of the Dark Shadow Race looked at them with a smile and said, "The Queen is already thinking of solutions. The flaws in our bloodline should not limit us for long." Hearing Luz speak of the Queen, Gray and Gordon became excited, and their eyes filled with smiles. "The Queen has improved the most. Her bloodline has reached rank nine not long after coming to Nine Hells Purgatory." Gray gazed into Nether City at the tallest tower. She said, "The Queen is deeply trusted by the Nine Hells Monarch, and the Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory all value her. If there are no surprises, she might increase her bloodline to rank ten within a thousand years. A rank ten Queen will become one of the noblest of people of this purgatory level. She can protect our interests." "Coming to Nine Hells with her was the correct decision," Gordon said. "I wonder what is going on with Qin Lie," Luz suddenly said. "Qin Lie?" Gray stilled and then chuckled. He said, "That person is always a miracle. He will make major waves no matter where he is. In my view, he should be living well in Spirit Realm, or is gaining experience in the Frost Desolation Abyss through other Abyss Devils." "Yes, he should not be weak," Gordon said. "The Queen seems to miss him greatly. She said last time to me that she hopes she can leave when the abyss passageway opens this time," Luz said softly. "Will it be appropriate to leave at this time?" Gray frowned. "I cannot persuade her." Luz had an expression of helplessness. "Boom!" As they spoke, the ground of Nine Hells Purgatory seemed to tremble violently. Even Nether City started to shake violently due to the tremors of the ground. "Whoosh!" Ling Yushi, who had been cultivating in the city, suddenly flew into the sky, an odd look in her cold eyes. Then, Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and the members of the Ling Family flew out. "What is it? What happened?" "The entire Nine Hells Purgatory is shaking!" "Something major definitely happened!" In Nether City, the people who came from Spirit Realm were all alarmed. At this moment, a powerful soul consciousness suddenly descended from the sky. Ling Yushi floated high in the air and read the intent hidden within. Then she said, "The Spirit Race has entered Nine Hells!" "Spirit Race! The Spirit Race dares to attack Nine Hells Purgatory?" "They are mad!" Gray and Luz were shocked and felt the Spirit Race clansmen were deranged. "Yellow Springs Purgatory has been invaded by the God Race." Ling Yushi had a grave expression. "The Spirit Race and God Race are working together!" Gordon was astounded. "This is an invasion against the entire purgatory. We must prove ourselves in this battle and live!" Ling Yushi shouted. As she spoke to Gordon and the others, an odd look appeared in her clear eyes. For some reason, when the Spirit Race smashed through the abyss passageway into Nine Hells Purgatory and arrived, she felt Qin Lie''s presence. At this moment, her bloodline had reached rank nine and she awakened more secret bloodline latent abilities. Her sense of the soul had become extremely sensitive. But she knew that the Eight Purgatories and Spirit Realm were extremely distant. Even if the abyss passageway was open, she could not feel Qin Lie''s presence. Unless... Qin Lie was in the Eight Purgatories. "The God Race has entered Yellow Springs Purgatory, he possesses the God Race bloodline, is he... in Yellow Springs Purgatory?" Ling Yushi thought for a while, and the odd light in her eyes grew. She used a certain special bloodline latent ability and suddenly activated it as the abyss passageway was being taken down by the Spirit Race. A ray of light seemed to instantly connect her to Yellow Springs Purgatory. "Boom!" Diga, who had killed the three high rank Abyss Devils chasing him by working with Cang Ye and the others, suddenly shook and sat down. In this moment, he received Ling Yushi''s soul message. He heard Ling Yushi ask... After sitting down, Diga told everything he knew to Ling Yushi. A moment later, Diga stood up as though nothing had happened. Over in Nine Hells Purgatory, Ling Yushi exhaled deeply and said with a complicated expression, "He is in Yellow Springs Purgatory." "Who?" Gray said. "Qin Lie?" Luz was shocked. Ling Yushi nodded. "The God Race invasion of Yellow Springs Purgatory may be related to him. He has become an important person to the God Race." "Is the invasion of Nine Hells Purgatory by the Spirit Race also... related to him?" Gray said. "I do not know." Ling Yushi casually answered. She said, "Guard Nether City well. I am going to Father''s lands to see what happened over there." Then she flew away alone. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1589: Hidden Flaw Beside the Nether River. Qin Lie, who was nearly five hundred meters tall after another transformation, used the devil devouring to finish consuming Dabinett''s Abyss Devil heart. "Roar!" He roared at the skies, his eyes, which had cleared slightly, filled up with bloodthirst and ruthlessness once again. "Snap-crack snap-crack!" Bolts of purple lightning criss-crossed over his enormous body. His mountainous figure grew taller again. Surging refined flesh and blood energy exploded out of his body like an erupting volcano. In a short dozen seconds, he doubled in size! His thousand meter tall body was about the same as Dabinett before his death. At this time, if other Abyss Devils were present, they would think that he was a pure Lord of the Abyss, just from his physique alone. In the universe, only the Abyss Devil Race could possess such enormous bodies at rank nine bloodline. Even the Titan Race clansmen who once roamed the universe could not compare to Qin Lie at present. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The Flesh Filling Tombstone that finished absorbing Dabinett''s refined flesh and blood energy shot out thick rays of godly light. The light wrapped around the enormous body. A while later, the Flesh Filling Tombstone which had also grown larger merged back into Qin Lie''s body. When the Flesh Filling Tombstone merged into Qin Lie''s body, his pure presence of the Abyss finally became slightly different. It turned into the presence of the God Race. One of his eyes became crimson red due to the addition of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Yet Qin Lie''s Abyss Devil heart seemed to have the upper hand in his enormous body. His God Race, Demon Spirit of Space and Time, and Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodlines were being subdued by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline presently. Because the Abyss Devil Race bloodline had become peerlessly strong, Qin Lie''s enormous body did not shrink back down. The light from his two-colored eyes was still mad and ruthless. His reason and lucidity was affected by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline in his body. He lost himself. "Whoosh whoosh!" He flapped his bone wings. His enormous body flew into the sky. His eyes were filled with murderous desire. "Whoosh!" Like a thick bolt of lightning, he suddenly flew away from this place and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long after. He suddenly appeared in the sky above the lands of Fagan, Diga''s uncle. "Boom!" A thousand meters tall, Qin Lie fell like a bomb towards Fagan''s lands and immediately started a slaughter. "Who are you? The Monarch has ordered all Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory to stop fighting and work together against the God Race. Why are you appearing in my lands?" Fagan shouted. He wanted Qin Lie to immediately stop his slaughter. But Qin Lie, who was in a maddened state, could not hear his angry shouts. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Clouds of abyss devil energy that came along his flight immediately descended and wrapped around Fagan, a Lord of the Abyss of similar size. In his madness, Qin Lie slaughtered all of Fagan''s subordinates in but an instant. The Flesh Filling Tombstone that merged with Qin Lie''s body took the opportunity to fly out and draw in their refined flesh and blood energy. "Argh!" In a state of madness, Qin Lie howled and leapt towards Fagan who was trapped in the clouds of abyss devil energy. "Boom Boom boom! Hiss hiss!" A fierce battle immediately erupted inside the clouds. The cities and mountains in Fagan''s lands started to crumble and collapse. An hour later, Qin Lie bit Fagan to death and used devil devouring to consume his heart. "Whoosh!" After killing Fagan and his subordinates, Qin Lie headed to his next target in his madnessanother Lord of the Abyss. Due to the eruption of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, when he reached rank nine, he transformed into an enormous Lord of the Abyss. At this time, all of the bloodlines in his body were suppressed by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. His reason and soul consciousness seemed to be entranced by the purple crystal in his Soul Altar. He followed the evolved instincts of the Abyss Devil Race and picked fights with the nearby Lords of the Abyss. He ignored the orders of the Yellow Springs Monarch and slaughtered everywhere he went. Rank nine bloodline Lords of the Abyss died one after another under his mad slaughter, their Abyss Devil hearts dug out. At this time, the fight between the God Race and the Great Lords of the Yellow Springs Purgatory was going on. None of them had attention to spare. Consequently, no one could stop his mad slaughter of the Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly came through a star door. He could clearly sense the four souls locking on to him for a brief moment. He knew those four souls came from Dawson and the other three Great Lords of the Abyss. Right now, his Dark Soul Beast avatar also possessed rank ten power. Theoretically, he should not appear in the Frost Desolation Abyss. If a rank ten powerhouse appeared in this place, Dawson and the others would take it as a challenge. However, because of his relationship with Dawson, those four souls quickly disappeared. He believed that Dawson had convinced the other three Abyss Devils. "Master." "Master." Miao Fengtian, Curtis, and the others bowed when they saw him arrive. In human form, he came to the Ancient Life Tree that had rooted here and stared dazedly at it. "Rank nine, the bloodline flaw would appear at this bloodline rank. What kind of flaw is it?" From the first voodoo creature and Li Xin, he learned that his main body''s Perfect Blood would need to assimilate the Ancient Life Tree as early as possible once he reached rank nine. The Ancient Life Tree existed to make up for the weakness of Perfect Blood. Li Xin had brought it here so he could merge it. However, because he didn''t quite believe his "grandfather" in name, he had delayed merging with it. He had originally thought to risk merging with the Ancient Life Tree only after some abnormality really appeared. He could always come there with Star Door ability. But his main body was in Yellow Springs Purgatory right now... In the moment the experts of the God Race five families forcibly broke down the temporarily sealed abyss passageway, his subsoul and main soul established connection for an instant. At the time, Ling Yushi, who was in Nine Hells Purgatory, felt his presence with her bloodline latent ability. At the same time, Ling Yushi managed to converse with Diga using a secret art. His Dark Soul Beast subsoul learned at that moment that his main body''s bloodline had reached rank nine and turned into a five hundred meter tall Abyss Devil. Realizing that his main body''s bloodline had a breakthrough, he hurried to the Frost Desolation Abyss to protect this Ancient Life Tree. He had a feeling that his main body would become slightly unusual after his bloodline reached rank nine. He gradually believed Li Xin''s words. He guessed that his Perfect Blood really had a flaw and it might have appeared in rank nine. "If something really happened, how can I send this Ancient Life Tree into Yellow Springs Purgatory to have the main body assimilate it?" He frowned and thought hard. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1590: Light at the End of the Tunnel The Dark Soul Beast avatar and Qin Lie had lost contact with one another. He couldnt know what was going on in Yellow Springs Purgatory right now. He thought to himself, If I cannot bring my true self back, then I guess Ill have to bring the Ancient Life Tree to the purgatory myself. The abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories shouldve been locked down right now, but the God Race and the Spirit Race managed to invade them anyway. This meant that it wasnt impossible to enter the Eight Purgatories during this time. How can I enter the purgatory? Suddenly, he sensed Enoss soul presence. The woman had come to Cadaks territory to ask him about the Flaming Sun Abyss on behalf of her father, Dawson. Master, a high rank Abyss Devil is reported an Asura Race soul servant respectfully. Let her in, he ordered. Understood. Soon, the soul servant brought a luxuriously-dressed Enos to him. This trees lifeforce is amazing. Enos immediately noticed the verdant and lush aura of the Ancient Life Tree. She was surprised to find that the nearby plants of the Abyss were unusually lush as well. Give us privacy, ordered Qin Lie. The soul servants led by Miao Fengtian and Curtis immediately gave him a bow before leaving Enos and him alone. The Flaming Sun Abyss had been sinking down the Abyss non-stop since a while ago. It has reached the eightieth level right now, said Enos directly after his soul servants had left. This incident has alarmed all rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, and everyones inquiring about you as of late. They all want to know what happened to you and why the newly formed Flaming Sun Abyss would undergo such a miraculous transformation. The three Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss are paying close attention as well. A lot of Great Lords of the Abyss actually figured out that you used to operate in our Abyss level. That was why they had come to us. Enos stared at him with bright eyes after explaining the situation. What happened to your true self? Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before answering, My true body is in Yellow Springs Purgatory right now, but Ive lost contact with it some time ago. I see, said Enos in realization. The Eight Purgatories are treated as the sacred land by all Abyss Devils. It is slightly different from the Frost Desolation Abyss. Im not surprised that you werent able to maintain a link with your true body. She was clearly aware of the uniqueness of the Eight Purgatories. Can your father send me to Yellow Springs Purgatory? asked Qin Lie suddenly. He didnt tell Enos that the God Race had invaded Yellow Springs Purgatory. He didnt want her to leak the truth. The Eight Purgatories were an inviolable sacred land to most Abyss Devils. Even if his relationship with Dawson was good, he couldnt predict what action Dawson might take after he learned that the God Race had invaded Yellow Springs Purgatory. The most likely outcome of the revelation was Dawson leaking the news and making every Abyss Devil aware of the God Races movement. There were around three to five Great Lords of the Abyss in every Abyss level, and, excluding the Eight Purgatories, there were one hundred Abyss levels in total. If this force were to find a common enemy, the only possible result was utter annihilation. Even if these Great Lords of the Abyss couldnt enter the Eight Purgatories until the abyss passageway was unlocked once more, they could always bare their fangs at God Realm. There was a very real chance that God Realm would fall under their combined might. Moreover, it seemed like his true self was the main reason the God Race had decided to invade Yellow Springs Purgatory. He didnt want the angered Great Lords of the Abyss to vent their anger onto God Realm. That was why he decided to keep this a secret. You want to head to the Eight Purgatories right now? Enos was surprised by Qin Lies request. Qin Lie nodded, but Enos replied regretfully, Its probably impossible. My father said that the abyss passageway leading to the Eight Purgatories is shut down for a short period every one century, and not even a Great Lord of the Abyss like himself is be able to travel to the Eight Purgatories easily, let alone low rank Abyss Devils. Unfortunately for you, the abyss passageway is closed right now. I see, Qin Lie said with a deep frown. Never mind then. Im sorry, but I probably cant help you with this, apologized Enos. Its okay. Master, the Blood Emperor requests to see you. Suddenly, Curtiss soul voice rang in his head. Qin Lie was surprised for a moment before he looked at Enos. Please head back first, theres someone I need to meet right away. Oh. Enos went away looking a little disappointed. She had just flown away when Li Xin, the self-proclaimed Blood Emperor, suddenly appeared underneath the Ancient Life Tree. The Blood Emperor shot him a glance before grinning. Another Qin Lie! Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was no longer a secret to the Gold rank forces of Spirit Realm. Considering how long Li Xin had operated in Spirit Realm, it was no surprise that he would know Qin Lies secret. That was why he didnt purposely take on the Dark Soul Beasts primal form to speak with Li Xin. I know what youre worried about, the Blood Emperor said with a smile. I brought this Ancient Life Tree to you, but your true self wasnt able to absorb it in time. Now, your true self had ascended to rank nine, and hes trapped in a world youre completely unfamiliar with. You want your true body to absorb this Ancient Life Tree as soon as possible because youre worried that something would happen to its bloodline, correct? Youre right, admitted Qin Lie. You wont be able to succeed, the Blood Emperor Li Xin said seriously. It will be a difficult endeavor, admitted Qin Lie again. In that case, I will take back the Ancient Life Tree. Li Xin turned serious after hearing Qin Lies answer. My master can do what you cannot do. The reason Ive come today is to bring the Ancient Life Tree into Yellow Springs Purgatory under my masters orders! Qin Lies eyes lit up in response. You shouldve heard a bit about your true selfs condition, havent you? asked Li Xin. Did the God Race invade Yellow Springs Purgatory because of me, or some other reason? Qin Lie asked solemnly. Its a bit of both. Li Xin thought for a moment before continuing, Im not very sure about the specifics. All I know is that the God Race and Spirit Race are working together to invade the Abyss Purgatories, and that their targets are Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory respectively. Li Xin tapped his glabella as he spoke. A block-shaped wet soil flew out of his eight-level Soul Altar. It looked like a shrunken world. Boom! The Ancient Life Tree was pulled out from the ground and injected into the block of wet soil by Li Xins power in an instant. Swhoosh! The wet soil that shrank even further before flying back into Li Xins glabella, entering his eight-level Soul Altar. The Spirit Race went to Nine Hells Purgatory? Qin Lies expression changed suddenly. After Li Xin had collected the Ancient Life Tree, he smiled at Qin Lie and said, If there are no accidents, the God Race and the Spirit Race should be able to take down both Nine Hells Purgatory and Yellow Springs Purgatory. It shouldnt be too hard for either the God Race or the Spirit Race to take down just one purgatory with their full strength. What will happen if the purgatory falls? yelled Qin Lie. Huh? Li Xin rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he smiled at Qin Lie and said, A lot of Abyss Devils will die, I suppose. Qin Lies expression grew darker and darker. He wouldnt care even if every Abyss Devil in Yellow Springs Purgatory were to die, but Nine Hells Purgatory The Ling Family members, Gao Yu, Luz, Gordon and everyone from Nether Realm were at Nine Hells Purgatory right now. The Spirit Race had launched their entire race at Nine Hells Purgatory. Could that result in the slaughter of more than half of the denizens of Nether Realm? Ling Yushi was the bloodline descendant of the Nine Springs Monarch. Would the Spirit Race invade and kill her during this invasion? He suddenly couldnt sit still anymore. He suddenly felt a dire need to enter Nine Springs Purgatory immediately. Whats wrong? You want to head to the Eight Purgatories too? said Li Xin while staring at him with a half smile on his face. He seemed to know what he was thinking. Its not a good time to enter the Eight Purgatories, you know Do you have a way to send me to the Eight Purgatories? asked Qin Lie. Which purgatory are we talking about? Yellow Springs or Nine Hells? asked Li Xin. Nine Hells! yelled Qin Lie. Li Xin shook his head and said, Yellow Springs is one thing, but Nine Hells it will be extremely difficult. Yellow Springs Purgatory is fine too! added Qin Lie. Li Xin frowned for a moment before replying, This avatar of yours is a Soul Beast, and my master doesnt want the God Race to learn about your connection to the Soul Race and the Soul Beast avatar. So its a no? Qin Lies face looked very grim. Heres an idea, said Li Xin after a moments hesitation. My master once said that it might be possible for a Soul Race clansman to travel to Nine Hells Purgatory through a strange place in Nether Realm called the Nine Soul Hell. Nine Soul Hell? Qin Lie trembled when he heard this. Mn. You can give it a try. I cant guarantee that itll work though, said Li Xin. Thank you. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1591: Shaken At Yellow Springs Purgatory, the war between the God Race and the Abyss Devils was spreading like wildfire. Cang Ye and others relaxed when they learned that their clansmen had arrived. They no longer had to worry about their lives constantly. One day, a look of joy appeared on Mias face when felt a reaction in her bloodline. My fathers going to show up soon. The news gladdened everyone present. Not long after Mias declaration, the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, Han Che, showed up in a beam of icy light. Father! Patriarch! Mia and Xuan Luo were ecstatic to see him. They both felt like they had finally seen the light at the end of the tunnel. Ever since they were dropped into Yellow Springs Purgatory, they had been on edge worrying that a powerful Abyss Devil would show up and tear them all to pieces. But now that Han Che was here, the pressure and fear was finally lifted off their shoulders. Abyss Devil Han Che was clearly surprised to see Diga with them. Father, he gave us a lot of help while we were here. We wouldve been dead if it wasnt for him, Mia said hurriedly. Diga had been depressed after learning of Alices death. He wordlessly walked away after seeing Han Che. Xuan Luo said softly, Please let him leave, patriarch. Han Che nodded as he watched Digas back. Hes a bloodline descendant of the Yellow Spring Monarch, isnt he? Mn. Mia answered, But hes different from the rest of the Abyss Devils. He came back for a different reason. She told Han Che briefly about Diga, but her father was clearly not too interested in the Abyss Devil. Before Mia could explain everything in detail, he interrupted her with an urgent question. Wheres Qin Lie? We dont know. Mias eyes looked bitter and sad. After we managed to cross the Nether River, it was like he had turned into an Abyss Devil or something. We were worried that he would lose complete control of himself, so we had no choice but to leave him behind. After that, we never ran into him againalthough, that Diga did encounter Qin Lie once at his uncles territory. His uncle? Han Che asked in astonishment. Its a Lord of the Abyss called Fagan, added Cang Ye. Oh, I heard he was dead. Han Che narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought for a moment. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up as he asked, You said Qin Lie had turned into a Abyss Devil? What do you mean by that? He had the bloodline of the Abyss Devil in him, and it seems like that bloodline had awakened completely, explained Cang Ye. Abyss Devil Race bloodline awakening, Abyss Devil transformation Han Che thought to himself for a moment again before pressing a hand to his chest. The Profound Ice Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone immediately appeared into view. A drop of blood essence flew out of Han Ches fingertip and landed on the tombstone. He then closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings carefully. A while later, Han Che suddenly shook all over as his expression turned strange. Whats wrong? asked Mia curiously. Han Che shook his head without giving her an answer. Instead, he pointed the group towards a direction and said, Cang Ye, your family is encamped not too far away down that direction. I didnt see any powerful Abyss Devils when I came here, so you may head over and meet up with the Darkness Family clansmen. What about you, father? asked Mia. I need to go confirm something, replied Han Che. Then, he vanished from sight just like that. He hadnt even spoken much with his daughter. Whats with him? I have no idea what hes trying to do. And here I thought he was going to take us back himself, complained Mia in dissatisfaction. He must have gone away to find Qin Lie. Cang Yes head was obviously clearer than Mias. The rest of the patriarchs are probably busy fighting the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Hes the only one whos free enough to search for Qin Lie. Seems to me that Qin Lie is much more important to him than me, his daughter, said Mia in self-derision. Hes more important than all of us, Cang Ye said indifferently. They might not have staged this invasion if it wasnt for Qin Lie. Fair enough, this is the Perfect Blood after all replied Mia sourly. The Perfect Blood has never been a thing in the history of the God Race until today. Its only natural than its more important than us. It is nothing to complain about, Cang Ye said coolly. After that, she told the group to get moving towards the Darkness Familys encampment as Han Che had instructed them to. After Han Che had left the small squad, he started flying down a certain direction while holding his Flesh Filling Tombstone. The refined flesh and blood energy in that Flesh Filling Tombstone is growing stronger. Strange, so strange Han Ches expression grew more and more serious. An unknown bout of time later. Boom! The loud noise of a mountain breaking resounded from the distant horizon. Han Che looked at the source of the noise. He discovered that the ground in that area was shaking, and the clouds were turbulent. Violent energies could be seen clashing against one another again and again. Thick abyss devil energy sat heavily above the mountains. At first glance, it looked like purple black mountains floating above the ground. On one side, a thousand-meter tall Abyss Devil was swinging its giant, bony wings and fighting amidst that thick abyss devil energy. On the other side, several dozens of rank eight Abyss Devils and a rank nine Lord of the Abyss were doing their best to resist the enemy Abyss Devils offense. An Abyss Devil fighting other Abyss Devils At first, Han Che couldnt quite understand what was going on. His expression changed after he started sensing through the Flesh Filling Tombstone, however. It was because he was sensing the vibrant energy of the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone from that Abyss Devil with giant wings! Moreover, one of the Abyss Devils eyes was glowing crimson! Han Che turned pale with shock. The body of an Abyss Devil, but with half of the God Races bloodline?!" Stunned, Han Che observed the battle from the distance instead of approaching both combatants in a hurry. He watched as the giant Abyss Devil with bony wings tore the rank seven and rank eight Abyss Devils into bits. Countless corpses were scattering or falling inside that thick cloud of abyss devil energy. The other rank nine Abyss Devil swore angrily in the ancient language of the Abyss Devils. The God Race are invading us, and youre attacking your own kin and ignoring your Monarchs orders?! You will be scorned by all Abyss Devils! Damn you, where the hell did you come from? Youre more powerful than even Dabinett, but why havent I heard of your name before? The weaker Abyss Devils never stopped shouting during the battle. Unfortunately, Han Che could see that the giant Abyss Devil was completely ignoring the weaker Abyss Devils questions. Eventually, the rank nine Abyss Devils voice grew weaker and weaker. Then, he vanished without a trace inside the demonic cloud. A Flesh Filling Tombstone flew out right after that and started absorbing refined flesh and blood energy. It is him! The Flesh Filling Tombstone was all the proof Han Che needed as he stared at Qin Lie in shock. He, he actually transformed into a Lord of the Abyss? A pure, thousand-meter tall Lord of the Abyss! How can this be? How can this be? Han Che suddenly flew away after observing Qin Lie for a moment longer. He was utterly shocked by what he had just seen. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1592: Acknowledgemen Nether Realm. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar descended at a strange land called the Nine Soul Hell. The Nine Soul Hell and the Profound Yin Nether Sea were the strangest and most eerie places in the entire Nether Realm. It was rumored that they were closely tied to Nether Realms growth and prosperity. Qin Lie already knew that the Profound Yin Nether Sea was part of the Nether River of the Eight Purgatories. But he was completely unfamiliar with the Nine Soul Hell. All he knew was that Ling Yushis bloodline ability was tied to the Nine Soul Hell in a special way. He also knew that she had the ability to employ the Nine Soul Hell. Nine Soul Hell When Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar stared at the giant whirlpool and magnetic field that was the Nine Soul Hell, he noticed that he was actually losing control of his soul bit by bit. Whoosh! His rank ten Soul Tree flew out of the Dark Soul Beast and tried to submerge into Nine Soul Hell. Unlike the Profound Yin Nether Sea, the Nine Soul Hell looked like a bizarre whirlpool. The thin abyss demonic energy of the Nether Realm cycled along the whirlpool again and again while releasing a chilly aura. Every time he tried to probe the Nine Soul Hell, the Nine Soul Hell would attract his Soul Tree and try to absorb it unto itself. His normally acute senses would go haywire, and he would fail to pick up anything unusual from the Nine Soul Hell. It probably has something to do with the Nine Soul Hell itself. The Soul Tree continued to float around and attempt many different Soul Race secret arts. Unfortunately, none of them were useful to his attempts to perceive the Nine Soul Hell. How do I travel to Nine Hells Purgatory from Nine Soul Hell? A long, long time later, Qin Lie discovered that he was at his wits end. He just couldnt find a way to enter Nine Hells Purgatory with his Dark Soul Beast subsoul. Hmm? Suddenly, he detected a terrifying flesh and blood aura from the distance. He abruptly looked at the distant gray sky. Swoosh! A purple black light cut across the air before showing itself slowly. Ming Xiao Qin Lie was surprised to see him. I heard that you were here, so I came over. Ming Xiao took on the form of a human, instead of his Abyss Devil body. His deep purple pupils slowly changed to normal. Why are you here? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Werent you fighting in the Extreme Flame Abyss? His true self had sent Ming Xiao and the four Beast Kings to the Extreme Flame Abyss after deciding to head over to the God Realm. They were still fighting the Abyss Devils at the Extreme Flame Abyss until recently. The Extreme Flame Abyss was a territory Ming Xiao had wished to conquer. The situation at the Extreme Flame Abyss had stabilized. Ming Xiao grinned coolly and confidently. Since the Blaze Family had just attacked the Extreme Flame Abyss not long ago, they were not at their peak strength. With my strength and the aid of the four Beast Kings of the Ancient Beast Race, there was nothing the Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss could do to me. If I wanted to, I could easily be acknowledged as a Great Lord of that Abyss level and enjoy equal status with the natives, but that isnt my goal Qin Lie had to hide his surprise. Not much time had passed since Ming Xiao and the four Beast Kings had gone to the Extreme Flame Abyss, but they had already forced the local Great Lords to acknowledge Ming Xiaos power. This meant that Ming Xiao and the four Beast Kings were a thorn the Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss couldnt remove since the beginning. They wouldnt have submitted this easily otherwise. To Qin Lies knowledge, an Abyss Devil would rather fight to the death than submit unless they were completely powerless. Dont be surprised, I told you its because the Blaze Family had dealt them a severe blow, not because we were overwhelming stronger than them. Ming Xiao explained, The strongest Abyss Devil in the Extreme Flame Abyss was struck a terrible blow by Lieyan Zhao of the God Race. It was to the point where his heart was covered in cracks, and it would take at least a whole century before he could return to peak strength. Besides that, the rest of the Great Lords of the Extreme Flame Abyss had suffered varying degrees of injuries as well. If they could bring themselves to make a couple concessions to the God Race, then why not us? Especially considering who we are. What do you mean? asked Qin Lie. I mean were all technically Abyss Devils, replied Ming Xiao. Qin Lie immediately understood what he meant. Not only did the Abyss Devil blood flow in Ming Xiaos body, he looked like a pure Abyss Devil after assuming his Demon God form. The core bloodline systems of the four Beast Kings had originated from the Abyss Devil Race as well. The rich abyss devil energy of the Extreme Flame Abyss had made their bloodlines slowly manifest their original form. The Extreme Flame Abyss had suffered massive casualties under the hands of the Blaze Family earlier. They could do nothing but watch the God Race harvest a ton of Abyss Devil flesh and blood. It was a hard defeat they had no choice but to accept. Not long after that, Demon God Ming Xiao had shown his face and displayed an incredible amount of strength. Powerless to resist, all the Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss were willing to acknowledge Ming Xiaos identity. In fact, they were willing to give him a piece of their land as proof of their acknowledgment. It was true that giving up that territory would result in a loss of profit, but Ming Xiao was an Abyss Devil just like them. It was a far easier concession to swallow than the one they had to make with the God Race. Moreover, Ming Xiaos addition was a great boost to the strength of the Extreme Flame Abyss. Any race who wished to attack the Extreme Flame Abyss while they were weak would have to go through Ming Xiao as well. It was the responsibility of every Great Lord of the Abyss to protect their level. Congratulations. Qin Lies Soul Tree went back into the Dark Soul Beast avatar. When he probed Ming Xiao again, he definitely noticed that he was stronger than before. The reason I came over is to make arrangements for the low rank clansmen in Nether Realm and send them all to the Extreme Flame Abyss. Also, Qin Shan told me what happened to you, so I knew you would want to travel to that purgatory through Nine Soul Hell, explained Ming Xiao. Can you help me? Qin Lies spirits lifted a little. Ming Xiao nodded once before staring deeply into Nine Soul Hell. If Im willing to give up my body, and if my soul is sufficiently strong, I can cross over to Nine Hells Purgatory through Nine Soul Hell as well. He paused for a second before continuing, But Im not willing to give up my body. Can I You should be able to enter Nine Soul Hell with my aid as well, if youre willing to give up your flesh and blood. Im heading over. Ming Xiao stared at him oddly before saying, It isnt a good idea to head over right now. I heard from your grandfather that the Spirit Race is invading Nine Hells Purgatory. Qin Lies expression changed slightly. My grandpa told you that too? He had told Qin Shan and Qin Shan only that the God Race and the Spirit Race were attacking Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory respectively. He didnt think that his grandpa would trust Ming Xiao this much. My friendship with your grandpa is much deeper than you think. Ming Xiao grinned at him before saying, Theres something I want you to answer me honestly. What is it? Qin Lie asked in confusion. Why are you in such a hurry to visit Nine Hells Purgatory? Ming Xiao stared at him closely. Because of the Ling Family and my friendsfriends from the Nether Realm, answered Qin Lie. Ming Xiao sucked in a deep breath as his eyes turned glad. Not once have the Qin Family disappointed me, not your grandfather, your father or you. Whatever might happen in the future, the devils of Nether Realm will always be friends with the Qin Family! It was only then Qin Lie recalled that the Ling Family of the Dark Nether Race were technically the descendants of Ming Xiao. I will send you to Nine Hells Purgatory, Ming Xiao promised solemnly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1593: Obstruction from Nine Hells Drops of purple blood flowed out of Ming Xiao''s palm to form a ball of blood surrounded by a purple halo. Upon closer inspection, one could notice many tiny cross-crossing purple lines. "If you abandon the Dark Soul Beast avatar, and your soul goes into this ball of blood, I can use a bloodline secret art to send this sphere into Nine Hells Purgatory." Ming Xiao''s hand moved, and the purple ball of blood floated silently between him and Qin Lie. "Whoosh whoosh!" Once the sphere got close, a suction force appeared, pulling it into Nine Soul Hell. It appeared that the Nine Soul Hell, in vortex form, wanted to suck in the ball of blood. Qin Lies gaze turned strange as he nodded. He realized that Ming Xiao really did have the ability to help him enter Nine Hells Purgatory. His grandfather Qin Shan had told Ming Xiao that the Spirit Race had invaded Nine Hells Purgatory without reservation. This meant that Qin Shan and Ming Xiao''s relationship was not ordinary. He knew that Ming Xiaos resurrection and Nether Realm not being destroyed by Sky Mender Palace was all thanks to his grandfather. The other Demon Gods of Nether Realm still needed the Qin Family to be resurrected. Ming Xiao, in terms of bloodline, was the ancestor of the Ling Family. With all these reasons together, he didnt worry about Ming Xiao harming him. Therefore, he prepared to have the Soul Tree belonging to his subsoul leave his physical body to attempt to merge into Ming Xiao''s ball of blood. "Wait a moment!" At this time, Ming Xiao''s expression shifted. His deep purple eyes suddenly released blinding light. An imperceptible and unique bloodline presence suddenly flew into the Nine Soul Hell from Ming Xiao''s purple blood. "Hm, that boy... is also here." Ming Xiao was clearly shocked. He waved at Qin Lie to tell him to wait and slowly closed his eyes. Qin Lie noticed that a blurry shadow gradually appeared in the deep purple ball of blood. The shadow was faint, and just an outline. However, for some inexplicable reason, Qin Lie felt a strong sense of familiarity upon first look. He felt with his sensitive rank ten subsoul perception and shouted in shock, "Gao Yu!" "Yes," Ming Xiao casually answered. "Back then in the Demon God Mountain Range, this boy received my power inheritance. He and I have deep ties. When my body came back to life, and he grew stronger, a relationship formed between us." But after I was revived, I did not feel his existence. I thought he had died long ago." "I hadn''t expected him to be in Nine Hells Purgatory. That was why I could not feel his existence in other places. "The Nine Soul Hell and Nine Hells Purgatory have a crack connecting it. When I used my bloodline secret art, I detected his presence." "His presence is the same as my own in the past..." Ming Xiao explained to Qin Lie as he used a special secret art to communicate with Gao Yu. His expression gradually grew strange. After a while, Gao Yu''s shadow slowly disappeared. Ming Xiao closed his eyes. He was silent for a while before he suddenly took the blood back into his body. "I cannot send you to Nine Hells Purgatory." Ming Xiao suddenly opened his eyes to look deeply at Qin Lie. He said, "The girl doesn''t want you to risk it." "What?" Qin Lie stilled. "Gao Yu and some of my descendants are there together. I searched for him with a bloodline secret art. After I told him you want to go over, he told Ling Yushi." Ming Xiao''s gaze flashed and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "She said that they are safe over in Nine Hells Purgatory, and that even the Spirit Race will not be able to take down Nine Hells Purgatory quickly. Once you abandon the Dark Soul Beast, and go over in pure soul form, in the eyes of the Spirit Race and the Abyss Devils, youll be a Soul Race clansman." "Under these volatile circumstances, your Soul Race avatar will be in great danger." "She doesn''t want you to take the risk." "Therefore, I cannot send you to Nine Hells Purgatory right now. Even if I wanted to, I fear I might not succeed. Her bloodline has reached rank nine and she has a close relationship to the Nine Soul Hell. "If I want to do something through the Nine Soul Hell, she can stop me from the other side." "Apologies, I cannot help you." Ming Xiao shrugged, his expression easy. He said an apology but he showed no apology in his expression. His eyes contained a hidden smile. He was comforted that Qin Lie and Ling Yushi were concerned with each other and their feelings hadn''t been affected because of being in two different places. In reality, the engagement between Qin Lie and Ling Yushi had been made by him and Qin Shan. In their eyes, Ling Chengye of the Ling Family did not have the power to decide their fates. Also, Ling Chengye did not know of the Ling Familys ancestry and the great secrets hidden within their bloodline. The Ling Family was the last few members of the Dark Nether Race, and Ming Xiao''s descendants. He himself was very close to Qin Shan. He naturally hoped that Qin Lie and Ling Yushi would continue this close relationship. "She doesn''t want me to go over? Are you sure?" Qin Lie said. Ming Xiao chuckled. "Yes, I am certain." Seeing Qin Lie''s dark expression, Ming Xiao changed topics and said, "But you do not have to worry, she said when the abyss passageway is unsealed, she will return to Spirit Realm. She told you not to worry. Nothing will happen to her in Nine Hells Purgatory." "Really?" Qin Lie didn''t believe it. "She also said she learned through Diga that your main body is in Yellow Springs Purgatory. She wants you to take care of yourself," Ming Xiao said. Qin Lie was astounded. "You shouldn''t waste time here. Without my help, it is almost impossible for you to go to Nine Hells Purgatory," Ming Xiao said coolly. Qin Lie was silent. "Do not worry. I believe she will be fine." Ming Xiao thought and urged, "Soon, the year closure of the abyss passageway will pass. At that time, if she is in danger, I will go over myself." "It is almost impossible for the Spirit Race to take down Nine Hells Purgatory in less than a year." "The Nine Hells Monarch is much stronger than the Yellow Springs Monarch." After those words, Ming Xiao stopped speaking and flew away. He was busy arranging for the remaining members of Nether Realm to move to the Extreme Flame Abyss to recover their real, Abyss Devil Race, bloodline.. After he left, Qin Lie attempted many different ways to try to go into Nine Hells Purgatory through the Nine Soul Hell. Alas, his methods were ineffective and having no way of traversing the pathway, he left. Nine Hells Purgatory, in a ravine by the name Dark Blood Canyon. Ling Yushi was leading many Abyss Devils against forces of the Spirit Race. "How is it?" She looked at Gao Yu. "Ming Xiao has agreed." Gao Yu nodded. Ling Yushi''s brows eased. She said, "Abandoning the body and coming here in soul form is definitely not a good idea. In another six months, the abyss passageway to the Eight Purgatories will open. We can last until that day." Gao Yu said, "Of course." "The Spirit Race warriors are here!" At the mouth of the canyon, Jia Yue, who had come to Nine Hells with Gao Yu, suddenly shouted, "The leader of the Spirit Race clansmen is a beautiful girl!" "A girl?" Ling Yushi''s expression changed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1594: A Short Confrontation Outside Dark Blood Canyon. The members of Spirit Race rode their strange demon pets and slowly advanced towards the canyon. "Stop for a moment." Indigo, who sat on an Eight-eyed Demon Spirit at the front, suddenly commanded. Behind her, the Spirit Race clansmen immediately reined in their demon pets. The group quickly halted. "Young Mistress, what is it?" Sienna, who had fought alongside Indigo in the Origin World, was slightly puzzled. She didn''t understand why this order had been made. Dressing grandly, Indigo''s pale arms were covered in beautiful bracelets. Bright blue light came from her sapphire eyes. She looked toward the Nine Hells Purgatory''s Dark Blood Canyon. A clear soul vibration spread toward the Dark Blood Canyon with her as the center. Suddenly, a strange sound came from the direction of the Dark Blood Canyon. "Crack!" Purple and ice blue light flashed like fireflies between Indigo and the Dark Blood Canyon. The purple and blue lights contained presences of respectively the Abyss Devil Race and the Spirit Race. Two different bloodline presences, hidden within their soul secret arts, collided. Behind Indigo, three Spirit Race experts had grave expressions. They were all rank nine bloodline warriors. Their power, after merging with their demon pets, could rival the Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory. They were under orders to protect Indigo. They immediately saw that Indigo was fighting an Abyss Devil skilled in soul power before even entering the Dark Blood Canyon. They immediately put up their guard. "Zing zing!" Dots of icy blue light flew and spun, colliding with the strange purple lights. "Oh..." Not long after, Indigo gave a muffled grunt and the blue light in her eyes faded. The dancing blue lights immediately disappeared away. Indigo closed her eyes as though she was thinking deeply. "Young Mistress, how are you?" Sienna leaned in. "I am fine." Indigo pressed her lips together and grinned. "We will change direction and not pass through the Dark Blood Canyon." "Why?" Sienna was puzzled. She said, "I know that the Dark Blood Canyon is guarded by Abyss Devils, but with our forces, do we need to fear them? Also, even if there are very powerful Abyss Devils, we can summon reinforcements. There should be no need to fear them." "Change direction, Dark Blood Canyon... have Betty come," Indigo said. "Betty? If that madwoman comes here, will it not benefit her? The Abyss Devils of the Dark Blood Canyon are not as dangerous as where she is. She will definitely be happy to come here." Sienna had a bitter expression. "If you trade with her, we have to go to her place. We may need to face several powerful Abyss Devils over there. It is much more dangerous than the Dark Blood Canyon." "Tell Betty that I want to switch with her," Indigo persisted. Sienna sighed and said, "Can you tell me why?" "I cannot." Indigo shook her head. Sienna was helpless. She could only follow orders and have the Spirit Race clansmen behind her change direction. In the Dark Blood Canyon. Ling Yushi sat on a thick devil cloud as she looked outside the canyon. She murmured, "That girl has become so strong, as expected of a Spirit Seed..." "Whoosh whoosh!" The dots of purple lights rained down from the sky and merged into her body. The droplets were imbued with her soul secret arts and bloodline power. Just now, she and Indigo had clashed outside Dark Blood Canyon with their soul secret arts and bloodline power. The two girls didnt use their full power, but she could feel that Indigos bloodline and soul power had improved by leaps and bounds since their encounter in the Origin World. Indigo''s bloodline growth speed could equal hers in Nine Hells Purgatory. She was shocked at this. "Hm!" At the canyon entrance, the wary Jia Yue suddenly shouted, "Those Spirit Race clansmen are leaving!" She had a puzzled expression. "What is going on?" "Why are they suddenly leaving?" "Strange." Inside the canyon, Gray, Luz, and Gordon who came from Nether City were very puzzled. They were on orders to guard the Dark Blood Canyon and to kill all the Spirit Race clansmen that attempted to pass through. They were prepared for a hard fight and hadn''t expected the Spirit Race warriors who had already reached the perimeter of the canyon to change directions. There was something fishy. "Other Spirit Race teams will come here." Ling Yushi pulled back her bloodline power and said coldly, "Continue to guard the Dark Blood Canyon. The battle you want will soon come." "Oh." ... In Yellow Springs Purgatory, Han Che, the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, came to the base of the Darkness Family. The base of the Darkness Family was at the foot of a mountain. Right now, many caverns had been made. Mia, Cang Ye, and the others arrived before him based on his directions. "Father, did you find Qin Lie?" Mia asked seeing him appear. "No," Han Che responded and hurriedly entered a dark cave. The cave was dark and only lit up slightly after Han Che entered. The patriarch of the Darkness Family, An Hao, gradually appeared in the darkness. His face was slightly pale. An Hao was half-naked, muscles on his well-defined body were covered in wounds. Black and purple blood flowed from those wounds. The terrifying bloodlines of the Great Lords of the Abyss were rampaging in An Hao''s wounds "Zzt zzt!" Threads of electricity flashed in An Hao''s wounds. He snarled, his expression disheveled. "The Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory are much stronger than in the Darkness Abyss!" An Hao inhaled, and frowned slightly in pain. "That person called Everardo only ranks seventh among the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory. I thought that I could kill him. I hadn''t expected that he could escape from me while heavily wounded. Also, when he clawed me, he left behind some energy that is still rampaging through my body. I will need at least five days to completely eliminate his power from my body." "The Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories are more powerful than the ones from the upper hundred levels." Han Che nodded and said, "There are even more powerful Abyss Devils in Nine Hells Purgatory. Nine Hells Purgatory is below Yellow Springs Purgatory and the Spirit Race are going to face more pressure." "Yes." An Hao calmed his mind. He said, "Did you find Qin Lie?" "We did, but... " Han Che had an odd expression. "The situation is complicated." "What is it?" An Hao said curiously. "Qin Lie has reached rank nine and has become a Lord of the Abyss," Han Che said gravely. "Rank nine bloodline, Lord of the Abyss?" An Hao was shocked. "He could assimilate the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. It is possible for him to possess the Abyss Devil presence when his bloodline reaches rank nine." "You do not understand." Han Che shook his head and said, emphasizing each word, "I am saying he is a true Lord of the Abyss!" "As in, his body too? Hes not like a high rank Abyss Devil?" An Hao was shocked. Han Che nodded with a grimace. "Over a thousand meters tall, enormous bone wings, covered in spikes, a complete Lord of the Abyss in form." "How, how is this possible?" An Hao was in shock. "His Perfect Blood might not be like what we understood. He has not gathered the bloodline of all five families in one, but... the bloodlines of all races!" Han Che said. At the beginning, Perfect Blood project was to merge the five bloodlines of the Bloodthirst, Light, Darkness, Profound Ice, and Blaze Families. In the eyes of the proud Heaven Fighting Race, a bloodline that merged the bloodlines of their five families was the Perfect Blood. The last patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Yuan, had wanted a God Race clansman like this when he spoke of Perfect Blood. Yet when Han Che saw Qin Lie transform into a complete Lord of the Abyss when his bloodline reached rank nine, he knew that Perfect Blood was not so simple. "A bloodline that could merge of the bloodlines of all races... I never dreamt of it," An Hao said soullessly. "It is hard to say if that guy is the hope of the future or a demon to us all." Han Che sighed deeply. The moment he saw Qin Lie turn completely into a Lord of the Abyss, he was shocked, and also felt a kind of terror. As for the source of this terror, it was Qin Lies bloodline. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1595: Immersing in the Nether River Beside the Nether River in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie, who had completely turned into a Lord of the Abyss, stood tall like a brown mountain. The calm Nether River suddenly raged due to his arrival. "Woo woo wooo!" Billions of phantoms and ghosts screamed as though they were cheering. The ear-piercing sounds could pass into any soul, and rid it of life, causing it to become one of the many dead souls of the Nether River. That was their unique power.. Like a mountain, Qin Lie''s deep purple eyes flashed with intimidating light. At this moment, the influence from the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone had already weakened, causing his body to no longer emit faint presence of the God Race. "Whoosh whoosh!" The water of the Nether River rose in increasingly vast waves. "Poof!" Qin Lie''s eyes were bright as he fell toward the Nether River. A moment later, half of his enormous body was in the Nether River. Only his head wasnt submerged. The savage light in his eyes grew brighter. "Zzt zzt!" Purple lightning flew out of his eyes like the bloodline crystal chains that appeared in his blood. The chain-like purple lightning fell into the Nether River like crystal tentacles. A strange suction force pulled at the Nether River through the crystal lightning. The billions of phantoms and ghosts in the black Nether River cheered in happiness. Dots of minuscule purple light flashed from hidden places deep in the Nether River. Yet when the purple lightning coming out of his eyes displayed its attractive force, those miniscule specks of light were attracted. The specks flashed like small schools of fish to gather from all over the Nether River. Each purple light was imprinted with a fragment of the art capable of wielding the power of the dead souls, and scattered secret inheritances of various Lords of the Abyss. The purple lights were sucked in Qin Lie''s eyes after being attracted by the lightning and merged into the purple crystal inside Qin Lie''s Soul Altar. . The purple crystal came from Xillin and was the core of the secrets of dead souls hidden in the Profound Yin Nether Sea of Nether Realm. The originally quiet Nether River started to roil as he absorbed the fragmented secrets. He used his bloodline to stir up the waters of the Nether River. It seemed that gathering the fragmented dead souls power in the Nether River was really taxing on him. When his bloodline had been at rank eight, he didnt have enough power so he couldn''t obtain anything from this Nether River. When he reached rank nine bloodline, he completely turned into a Lord of the Abyss, and killed several other Lords of the Abyss, he seemed to gather enough power. "Whoosh whoosh!" Many purple lights were attracted to the purple lightning in his eyes. The lights rained into his Soul Altar''s purple crystal. The finger-sized crystal seemed to grow bigger after those lights merged in. At this time, Qin Lie was like a piece of petrified stone, his gaze emotionless. He seemed to be passively accepting all this. The purple crystal that merged into his Soul Altar seemed to urge him to gather all the scattered secrets. Over on the other side of Nether River. Lawton, Daley, and Afra shone with light as they gathered the dense Abyss Devil energy. They were digesting the hearts of the Lords of the Abyss. Not long ago, they imprisoned the five Lords of the Abyss with "Nine Purgatories" and passed through the Nether River. They successfully seized the hearts of the Lords of the Abyss who had been fully consumed by the dead souls and fiends of Nine Purgatories. With these, they were busy increasing their power. They attempted to break through to rank ten as soon as possible, as only as Great Lords of the Abyss would they be able to fight their fate. They knew they could only have a breakthrough to rank ten bloodline when the God Race was invading and the Yellow Springs Monarch had no attention to spare for them. This was their only chance. However, high rank Abyss Devils like them did not have an easy way to reach rank ten even with ample energy in the five hearts. Other than enough bloodline power, they had to comprehend the core power of their bloodline when reaching rank ten. They must have a deep understanding of the secrets of dead souls in order to use the energy to successfully become Great Lords of the Abyss. It clearly was not an easy matter to gain deep comprehension of the dead souls in such short time frame. So as they digested the hearts, they grew restless, afraid their father would find a moment to find and kill them. "Something is strange with the Nether River!" Afra suddenly stood up and looked at the roiling Nether River with surprise. Daley opened his eyes and felt. He said, "I can hear the phantoms in the Nether River cheering." "Other than the three of us, I fear only Father and that person are unaffected by the power of the Nether River in Yellow Springs Purgatory and able to control the souls of the Nether River." Lawton looked into the sky and said with a dark expression, "If Father had time to spare, he would immediately act against us, and ignore the change in the Nether River. Then this abnormality must have been caused by that person." "Let me look," Afra said. Her fingers tapped the Nether River lightly. A black stream of water flew out of the Nether River and burrowed around her fingers like a snake. Afra used her bloodline latent ability. Light flashed through her eyes as though numerous dead souls were undergoing reincarnation. A beat later, Afra''s body shook. She shouted, "He is gathering the dead souls secrets that had been hidden in the Nether River!" Lawton and Daley were shocked. "How is it possible? Not even Father can gather the fragmented secrets. How can he do it?" Daley didn''t believe it. "It is possible," Lawton said. Daley and Afra looked suddenly towards him. "I went to other purgatories, and heard that one needs a special item to gather the fragmented secrets in the Nether River." Lawton took a deep breath and said, "I do not know what that special item is. I only know when the Abyss Master died, that item was mysteriously lost outside the realm. Father has occasionally traveled to find that item but he has never found any clue. Because he lacked that item, he was unable to gather the secrets scattered in the Nether River." "You say that that person has something that Father has always wanted?" Afra said in surprise. Daley''s eyes shone suddenly with greed. "It is possible," Lawton said. "If we steal that item, maybe we reach rank ten bloodline!" Daley flew towards the Nether River. Afra also realized and said, "We can fight for it!" She also charged toward Nether River as though she had completely forgotten how terrifyingly powerful Qin Lie had become and that he had killed Dabinett. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1596: Gradual Awakening "Dont!" Seeing Daley and Afra overcome by greed, Lawton hurried to stop them. His siblings simply ignored him and took to air above the Nether River. The special boundary above the Nether River would not affect them. They searched for a while and quickly found Qin Lie. "Over there!" Daley saw Qin Lie''s head floating above the surface of the Nether River. His eyes were murderous. Inside Nether River, Qin Lie seemed to detect the arrival of danger and suddenly raised his head. He looked towards Daley. The rays of purple lightning in Qin Lie''s deep purple eyes retreated back. The purple crystal that merged into his Soul Altar grew blindingly bright. Qin Lie''s expressionless face suddenly showed ruthlessness. "Ha!" His enormous body, immersed in the Nether River, suddenly jumped out. A wild bloodline presence turned into a purple black dragon that charged towards Daley. At the same time, his enormous devil claw seemed to accidentally attack the empty space behind him. "Crack!" The shield above the Nether River was torn like cloth. Blood sprayed. "Ah!" Hiding in the boundary, Afra''s clothes and flesh were torn off. Afras waist showed bone. Afra had almost been crushed in one attack. She screamed as she attempted to quickly hide in the shield. Qin Lie didn''t even glance at her. His enormous claws casually moved a few times. The barrier she hid in split apart and her screams grew to an ear-piercing level. "Whoosh!" She turned into a light, attempting to flee to the other side of the Nether River in hopes that Lawton could save her. "I told you not to..." Lawton, who was also flying above the Nether River, saw her come, and muttered. A purple bone spike five meters long flew out of Lawton''s sleeve and stabbed into Afra. "Pfft!" The spike created a huge hole in Afra''s body. "Lawton!" Afra looked at the bone spike in her chest, her face covered in hate and anger as though she couldnt believe Lawton would betray her. "I just urged you not to go." Lawton had an aloof expression. The bone spike penetrating Afra gave a terrifying howl and vibrated. "Pop pop!" Afra''s body exploded into pieces of flesh and blood. "If you were not seriously wounded, I wouldn''t have attacked you, because killing you would require too great a price." Lawton''s tone was calm. "But since he seriously injured you, I can kill you at a minor price and steal the core bloodline that Father left in you. I cannot let this opportunity slip by. Im sure youve noticed. If we merge our bloodlines, we can become Great Lords of the Abyss." "In hopes of reaching rank ten one day, weve killed countless of our half-siblings, and we are willing to kill our father..." "Naturally, I am not burdened at all by killing you, my half-sibling." "Especially at such an urgent time." Lawton explained ruthlessly as he teleported next to Afra''s body. He stabbed into Afra''s open chest and searched for Afra''s heart. A soul restraining power wrapped around Afra, preventing even the slightest movement. She could only see Lawton''s hands press on her heart, attempting to take the bloodline secrets within. The light in her eyes dimmed. "Boom!" At the same time, Daley, who attempted to kill Qin Lie, was smashed into the Nether River by the purple dragon. A thousand meters tall, Qin Lie floated above the Nether River like a terrifying mountain. His eyes shone with light as he looked down coldly at Daley in the Nether River. Astrange smile appeared on his lips. "Lawton!" Daley, who flew out of the Nether River, heard Afra''s shout and looked back. He discovered Lawton had killed Afra. Daley suddenly realized how unwise his rash attack on Qin Lie was. He was certain if Qin Lie had injured him like Afra, Lawton would not hesitate to kill him. Just like Lawton said, if their three bloodlines were to merge, one Great Lord of the Abyss might be born with the help of the hearts of the Lords of the Abyss they had killed. The reason Lawton hadn''t acted was because he knew the three were evenly matched. If he attacked Afra or Daley, he was not confident he could win. But Qin Lie had seriously injured Afra. Lawton could steal everything Afra had without paying a great price. Naturally, he acted without hesitation. "If the three of us want to live, we may not have a chance of success." Lawton grabbed Afra''s cooling corpse and looked calmly at him, saying, "If it is just myself, the chances increase." Daley suddenly shouted with a snarl, "That person might be me!" As he spoke, he gave up fighting with Qin Lie and leapt towards Lawton. However, the purple devil dragon Qin Lie had released moved through the Nether River and charged toward him again. Floating above the Nether River, Qin Lie looked indifferently at him and Lawton. He didn''t show signs of attacking. Qin Lie was slowly waking up. For some reason, when he used the purple crystal in the Soul Altar to gather the secrets of dead souls from the Nether River and expended large amounts of bloodline power, he slowly woke up from his maddened state. It seemed if he managed to gather all the fragments in the Nether River, the purple crystal could repair the scattered art. Then, his state of mind wouldnt be affected by the negative emotions. After regaining clarity, he quickly realized that Lawton, Afra, and Daley, the three Yellow Spring Monarch descendants started a new round of fights in order to reach rank ten and challenge their father. "Interesting..." His eyes flashed. The purple dragon chasing Daley suddenly retreated. When the purple dragon neared him, it turned into a ray of purple lightning that strangely merged with his body. "Han Che seems to have been here. He saw my appearance. I wonder what the God Race thinks?" The ruthlessness in his eyes gradually disappeared and his mind grew clearer. "Daley, he''s awake, he''s looking at us," Lawton said gravely. "Hm?" Daley turned back and saw Qin Lie looking down coldly at them. Qin Lie looked at them with amusement and disdain like he was looking at two worms fated to die. Daley was discomforted by this gaze. "He is waiting for one of us to die before he defeats the other easily. Our bloodline has the power he desires," Lawton said calmly. Daley suddenly hesitated. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1597: Push Sploosh! Afras cold body fell from Lawtons hands and hit the Nether River with a loud splash. Purple blood floated at Lawtons sharp fingertip like diamonds. Afras blood slowly seeped through the pulp of his finger and into his bloodline. Lawton let out a happy sigh as the devilish glow in his eyes grew brighter. After absorbing Afras bloodline, Lawtons understanding of the power of dead souls had grown considerably. He was growing more and more certain that he would ascend to rank ten after consuming all the hearts of those Lords of the Abyss. Once he had ascended to rank ten, he would fully transform into giant Abyss Devil just like Qin Lie. When that happened, not even his father, the Yellow Springs Monarch would be able to kill him! A fight between us will only benefit another, Lawton advised while moving slowly to the other end of the Nether River. He stared uncertainly between Daley and Qin Lie. Daley was hesitating as well. He knew that now was probably not the best time to fight Lawton. Now this is a bit boring. Qin Lie said while floating above the Nether River and staring coldly at Lawton and Daley. Splash! The water of the Nether River gushed into the air and transformed into a pitch black wall right behind Lawton. Hateful faces and piercing screams could be seen and heard from the wall. Uuuu! Woo wooo! These phantoms and wraiths borrowed Qin Lies bloodline power to cry and unleash waves of soul attacks. Youre not the only one whos an expert in the power of dead souls. Lawton frowned before firing a beam of light from his mouth. The beam seemed to be dissolving the phantoms and wraiths trapped inside the wall. Daley turned around to stare at Qin Lie coldly. Youve gone too far! The thousand-meter tall Qin Lie chuckled before speaking in a booming voice, Lawton is correct. The Yellow Spring Monarchs truths of dead souls inside your bloodline is the power Im seeking. Im the one who was killing your brothers and sisters even before the Yellow Springs Monarch had put a knife to your neck, and the reason we met earlier was because I sensed your bloodline auras and was planning to kill you. While saying that, he made a swinging motion at Daley with his giant claw. He abruptly realized that the amount of power he could use was practically limitless now that his mind was clear! Zzzt! Sharp energy burst out of his fingertips while he was swinging his hand. They looked like they could tear apart even the air around Daley. Roar! Daley roared and summoned his hundred-meter tall dead soul giants again, attempting to merge his bloodline power with the dead souls. This shallow power may be effective against other Lords of the Abyss, but not me. Soul ripples abruptly appeared from Qin Lies palm before a suction force was generated. Daleys dead souls were sucked into the whirlpool before they even managed to display their ferocity. An instant later, all of the dead souls Daley had summoned to his side had vanished completely. Shred! Daley spun like a top as Qin Lie sent his entire body flying with a slap. Blood sprayed out of Daleys body. It was clear that Qin Lies attack had crushed his bones. Surprisingly, the heavily injured Daley was falling straight toward Lawton. Pleasantly surprised, Lawton immediately summoned his purple bone thorn and stabbed Daley in the heart without thinking. Daley couldnt muster any resistance at all. Lawtons bone thorn easily penetrated his body. Paying no heed to Qin Lies cold gaze whatsoever, Lawton had flown toward Daley, killed him using the same method he had killed Afra, and plunged both his hands into Daleys heart. He started absorbing Daleys dead soul bloodline greedily. Floating high above the air, Qin Lie watched the scene coolly and indifferently. He did nothing to stop Lawtons actions. A while later, Lawton had absorbed all of Daleys dead soul power and threw his body carelessly into the Nether River. He licked the corner of his lips like a cruel and bloodthirsty madman and said, I will definitely be able to ascend to rank ten with Afra and Daleys bloodlines and the hearts of the Lords of the Abyss. Zzzt! Purple lightning suddenly covered Qin Lies giant body before he started shrinking. A dozen or so seconds later, Qin Lie had turned from a giant Lord of the Abyss back to a normal high rank Abyss Devil, regaining his former appearance. There was a difference, however. He was no longer in his devilized form, and his hair and pupils were purple in color. Then, he started flying toward Lawton. Lawton shot a cautious look at Qin Lie and backed away slightly. However, he quickly regained control of himself and asked in a calm tone, You killed Afra and Daley to help me absorb their bloodline. What in the hell are you planning? Lawton was no fool, he could see that Qin Lie had tossed heavily injured Afra and Daley down his direction. He guessed that Qin Lie had done this on purpose. The reason he had stopped Daley and Afra from attacking Qin Lie earlier was because he knew that they were no match for Qin Lie. Although all three of them had crossed over the Nether River to digest the five hearts they obtained, Lawton hadnt forgotten to pay attention to Qin Lies movements. That was why he knew that Qin Lie had killed at least a dozen or so Lords of the Abyss while they were busy, and that he was now much, much stronger than the dead Dabinett. Dabinett was known as the strongest Lord of the Abyss before Qin Lie had killed him. That was why he had tried to stop Afra and Lawton from getting greedy. It was because Qin Lie had become far beyond their reach. Knowing his strength, Lawton knew that Qin Lie could both kill Daley and Afra if he really wanted to. The fact that they were only heavily injured and they were thrown towards his direction were proof that Qin Lie had done it on purpose. Youre smarter, more ruthless and less merciful than they were. That is why I allowed you to live. After Qin Lie had turned back to himself, he stopped about five meters away from Lawton. Shooting Lawton a look of admiration, he said, Afra and Daley are my gift to you. You can use this opportunity to ascend to rank ten while the God Race is still invading. Once youve succeeded, you will become the thorn in the Yellow Springs Monarchs side, and he will do everything in his power to kill you. When that happens, hell be too busy to deal with you, am I right? Lawton asked in a heavy tone. You, me, the dead Afra and Daley are all his targets, said Qin Lie with a grin. Any being who possessed the secrets of dead souls would be targeted by the Yellow Springs Monarch. He knew this much. Since the God Race had launched a large-scale invasion against Yellow Springs Purgatory, the Yellow Springs Monarch must be so busy he couldnt afford to deal with them right now. The instant the Yellow Springs Monarch managed to buy some time for himself, he would kill Lawton, Afra, Daley, and him one by one. If Lawton, Afra, or Daley were still at rank nine, if they werent able to ascend to rank ten immediately, they wouldnt be the Yellow Springs Monarchs first priority. This meant that the Yellow Springs Monarch would try to kill him first. The Yellow Springs Monarch would only panic when Lawton, Afra, or Daley had ascended to rank ten and become a Great Lord of the Abyss. After all, all three of them were his direct descendants. They had the power to threaten his status and become the monarch of this purgatory! He would never allow this to happen. Thats right. We are all his targets, but you are just an outsider. Theres no way youll linger in this purgatory for long. Lawton caught up to Qin Lies meaning. If any one of us ascends to rank ten and become a Great Lord of the Abyss, we would have the ability to overthrow him. Moreover, our bloodline is the purest of them all because our bloodline is descended directly from him. If he was gravely injured by the God Race and unable to recover in a short time, the rest of the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory might just push one of us to become the new monarch for the sake of this levels stability. They would need a leader to rally them against the God Race. Qin Lie chuckled and said, I heard that hes wounded already. That he is, said Lawton with bright eyes. I hope youll live. Qin Lie gave him a deep look before adding, I hope youll succeed in replacing him. I will do my best for my own sake, declared Lawton solemnly. You should know that Im the one who gave you all this. Justly so, I can kill you right now if I really want to. Qin Lie suddenly changed the subject. What do you want? Lawton frowned when he heard this. I want you to give me one of your eyes, Qin Lie said seriously. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1598: I Want You to Give Me An Eye! My eye? Qin Lies request caught Lawton off guard. Qin Lie nodded and said, In less than a year, the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories will reopen, and I will leave this place at first notice. What does that have to do with my eye? Lawtons face immediately turned dark. You may have become the monarch of this purgatory by then. Qin Lie grinned at Lawton before continuing, You may even think that keeping me with you is a good idea. But if I have your eye, then I can bargain with you and get out of Yellow Springs Purgatory without worries. A high rank Abyss Devil like Lawton would undergo atavism upon ascending to rank ten. He would transform into a perfect giant Abyss Devil, and his flesh, blood, internal organs, and bones would be completely reborn. Even if Qin Lie were to cut off his arm or take an ear from him right now, Lawton could easily regrow them back after reaching rank ten. To his knowledge, the eye was the only organ that wouldnt change too much after an Abyss Devil had ascended to rank ten. Moreover, they couldnt regrow their eyes back even then. You want to use my eye in exchange for your freedom, is that it? yelled Lawton. Qin Lie replied calmly, That is one possibility. Of course, the greater possibility is you being killed by your father before you reach rank ten. You need to stay alive, reach rank ten, and hope on your father being heavily wounded to have a small chance to become the new monarch. If everything goes according to plan, only then your eye will become useful to me. Lawton stayed silent for a moment before asking, What if I refuse? Qin Lie narrowed his eyes as his expression turned cold. I can kill you as easily as turning my palm before you reach rank ten. Lawton stared at him for a long time. In the end, he gritted his teeth and dug out his left eye with his sharp left hand. Take it! He did it without hesitation, and threw it at Qin Lie. Very nice. You are as ruthless as a fellow who can kill their own siblings without mercy can be, praised Qin Lie before putting Lawtons hateful eyeball into his spatial ring. Lawtons now empty left eye socket bled profusely, painting his usually handsome features into something incredibly gruesome and scary. Keep my eye well! growled Lawton. Qin Lie waved a hand to send Lawton off. I hope you can improve your bloodline to rank ten as soon as possible. Only then will you be able to draw away your fathers attention and buy more time for me. Who are you? I want to know your name! Lawton said angrily. My name is Qin Lie. Qin Lie! I remember you now! Ill never forget your name! Lawton growled through gritted teeth before his thin body turned into a beam of purple light and flew toward the other side of the Nether River. A while later, his figure had disappeared completely. I hope that youll live as well, muttered Qin Lie to himself with indifferent eyes. He slowly descended from the air and submerged into the Nether River. Then, he cut away all jumbled thoughts and distractions from his mind. His mind and focus were fully concentrated, Lawton could no longer distract him. Rank nine bloodline is when the flaw of the Perfect Blood will manifest itself. It may cause me to explode and die He thought to himself as his eyesthe only thing that remained above the Nether Riverflashed with worry. After collecting the truth fragments inside the Nether River and putting them together, he was gradually able to awaken from his maddened state. He took the time to recall everything that had happened so far. Whew! His one-level Soul Altar flew out of his head and floated in front of him. He stared at the purple crystal embedded inside his Soul Altar, the crystal that was recorded with the inheritance of the dead souls. It had grown much bigger since he absorbed the truth fragments in the Nether River. The purple crystal had originated from the power of dead souls Xillin had gathered in the Profound Yin Nether Sea. The powerful of dead souls originated from an impossibly powerful Abyss Devil. His Soul Altar was tempered from an Origin Crystal, and the Origin Crystal was the core of a primitive Abyss level... Maybe that was why the purple crystal was able to merge with his Soul Altar. Hmm? While he was thinking to himself, he acutely noticed that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline crystals inside his second heart were unusually active. It had the God Race bloodline, the Demon Spirits of Space and Time bloodline, and the Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodline completely suppressed. In fact, he had a vague feeling that his Abyss Devil Race bloodline was planning to assimilate all three bloodline systems into itself. This meant that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline would be the only bloodline left in his body, and that he would truly transform into a pure-blooded Lord of the Abyss. Wait, thats not right He perceived his bloodlines calmly for a little longer and realized that the three seemingly inferior bloodlines were not actually as meek as they seemed. The Blaze Family bloodlines activity was especially obvious. Its flames of destruction burned quietly inside his first heart as if it was gathering its strength bit by bit. When he paid even closer attention to it, he discovered that it was secretly drawing refined flesh and blood energy from his Flesh Filling Tombstone. It was as if his bloodline was waiting for itself to reach a critical point before igniting its deadly flames and attacking the Abyss Devil Race bloodline in full force. Even the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline and the Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline seemed to be lying in wait for that critical moment God dammit! Qin Lie swore out loud with an ugly look on his face when he noticed the unusual activities. He had a feeling that all four of his bloodlines would erupt into a great war against one another when the God Race bloodline had gathered enough strength from the Flesh Filling Tombstone. When that happened, it was extremely likely that he would literally explode and die. Is this the flaw of the Perfect Blood they say? These four different bloodlines all exist inside my body at the same time, but not only are they incompatible with each other, they would clash from time to time or even break out in an all out war at a certain timing! He gradually realized that neither the first voodoo creature nor Li Xin were lying to him. It was looking more and more likely that he would encounter a tribulation at rank nine bloodline. One misstep could mean the death of him. The Ancient Life Tree, I need that Ancient Life Tree! Only now he recalled the Ancient Life Tree he had left behind at the Frost Desolation Abyss, but there was no way to travel back immediately even if he wanted to. Moreover, because his connection to his subsouls had been severed, he didnt know that the Ancient Life Tree had been moved out the Frost Desolation Abyss. He didnt know about the Dark Soul Beast avatars movements either. It looks like I must seek out the God Race once Ive finished gathering all the fragments inside the Nether River. Otherwise, this flaw in my bloodline can potentially kill me. He muttered to himself and withdrew his Soul Altar. Then, he started gathering the scattered secrets inside the Nether River using the purple crystal once more. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1599: The Number Six Great Devil! Inside the Nether River, Qin Lie was absorbing the fragments of power of the dead souls using the purple crystal. His goal was to gather all of the fragmented secrets inside the river quickly and empower his purple crystal. More than half of his body was submerged inside the Nether River. His head was the only thing that was above the surface. Boom! Boom boom boom! Terrible shockwaves of power came from very far away from him. The shockwaves were so powerful that even he could sense them clearly. He knew that somewhere in Yellow Springs Purgatory, the bloodline warriors of the God Race were fighting against the Abyss Devils of the purgatory. Judging from the intensity of the shockwaves, the clashing parties were probably both at peak rank ten bloodline. When rank ten God Race warriors and rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss clashed against each other, their battle was noticeable by all powerful lifeforms in an Abyss level, no matter where they were. He also noticed that the conflict between the God Race and the Abyss Devils was actually getting fiercer and fiercer. Hmm? Suddenly, Qin Lie was struck by a great sense of danger. Even his submerged body was shivering a little in anxiety. He instantly stopped whatever he was doing and concentrated on his surroundings. Soon, he had found his target. Splash! He flew out of the Nether River and floated slowly towards the river bank. A figure was standing above Lawtons castle by the river side. He knew that Lawton had gone to the other side of the Nether River, and that he wouldnt be returning in a short while. Still floating above the Nether River, he stared at the unfamiliar figure with a deep frown on his face. It cant be the Yellow Springs Monarch, can he? he thought to himself. I am not him, said the figure on the castle in a soft and melodious voice. The womans blurry figure slowly became clear. It was as if she had walked out of an unknown space the moment she started talking. She was a graceful and beautiful woman. She looked like she was in her twenties when Qin Lie first saw her, but when he looked at her again she seemed to have aged into her thirties in an instant. In fact, the longer he stared into her eyes, the more she seemed to age right in front of him. It was an incredibly strange and profound feeling. It was as if she would keep aging if Qin Lie kept staring at her. Hoo! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and moved his gaze away from her. In that moment, his face actually turned pale in an instant. Qin Lie abruptly noticed that he was losing lifeforce at a rapid pace. Every time he stared at the woman, it was as if his life essence and lifespan were sucked right out of his body and into her. What a terrifying bloodline ability! he exclaimed in shock. It was only now he noticed that that beautiful woman had purple hair and purple eyes. She was a high rank Abyss Devil. He closed his eyes and tried to examine the womans bloodline rank with his soul perception. However, he discovered that he couldnt detect the beautiful woman with his soul senses at all. She didnt leak even a trace of bloodline energy. Its no use, said the beautiful woman before chuckling. The Yellow Springs Monarch is the one who requested me to kill you. Qin Lie abruptly sank back into the Nether River until everything beneath his neck was underwater. He asked in a wary tone, Who are you? My name is Metcina. I am ranked sixth in Yellow Springs Purgatory, the beautiful woman said gently. Ranked sixth! Youre the number six Great Lord of this purgatory?! exclaimed Qin Lie. The woman who called herself Metcina nodded lightly before saying, That fellow has suffered a bit of injury while fighting against Kuang Jue, patriarch of the Bloodthirst Family. He needs more dead soul power to deal with the God Races invasion, and you have exactly what he needs. She made a grabbing motion at him from the distance, and in that moment Qin Lie shuddered at the violent surge of bloodline energy pouring out of her! Metcina hadnt transformed into a giant Abyss Devil yet, but her aura was undoubtedly that of a Great Lord of the Abyss! Boom boom boom! Huge tidal waves and giant water pillars instantly appeared where Qin Lies body was submerged. The gigantic water pillars that looked like they were supporting the heavens themselves abruptly pressed towards Qin Lie after they were created. A terrifying force of restriction surrounded Qin Lie and kept him nailed in place no matter how he struggled. Crack! Crack! Although the water pillars were still dozens of meters away from him, his fragile bones were already breaking under pressure. The invisible pressure Metcina was applying on him alone was almost enough to crush his bones and implode his innards! Qin Lie urged out his bloodline power madly! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Purple lightning leaped all over his body, and he growled in an attempt to undergo devilization. At the same time, his God Race bloodline had also surged to life. Whoosh! The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone suddenly flew out and became joined with his flesh and blood. His suppressed bloodline power was finally able to unleash their might. Although his bones were breaking all over the place, he was also growing bigger at a rapid pace! He was trying to take on the full form of a Lord of the Abyss. How strange. To think that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline and the God Race bloodline would both exist in single person Metcina was a little astonished and very curious about the oddities of Qin Lies bloodline, but she didnt pause her attacks for even a second. Deep purple-colored blood flew out of Metcinas palm and spun in midair like purple gems. When the blood droplets started flying towards Qin Lies, they glowed brightly and released countless amount of ancient and mysterious imprints of the Abyss Devil Race. These Abyss Devil imprints kept flying around Qin Lies expanding body like brilliant meteors. When a mysterious bloodline power had taken form, it immediately covered up the battlefield and spread even further towards the surroundings. Uuuu! Woo woo woo! The Nether Rivers phantoms and wraiths trapped within that bloodline power instantly dissolved into nothingness. Even the Nether River trapped inside that bloodline power seemed to be evaporating and drying up at a visible rate. Eventually, Qin Lies body was completely exposed into view. At the same time, the pitch black water pillars rushed toward Qin Lie from every direction and threatened to crush him with sheer power. Bang! Qin Lies growing body kept exploding as flesh and blood flew all over the place. It looked like he was incapable of resisting Metcinas bloodline power at all despite reaching rank nine not long ago. Young master! It was at this moment a bloody ray of light descended right between Qin Lie and Metcina before transforming into Blood Emperor Li Xin. A rank eight Soul Altar made of blood jades abruptly flew out of Li Xins glabella. His eight-level Soul Altar instantly fired billions of bloody beams at Metcina. Boom! The castle the Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory was standing on crumbled into bits in just a second. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1600: Way Blocker Bang bang! The giant pillars of water compressing Qin Lie abruptly exploded and returned back to the Nether River. The terrifying pressure Metcina was exuding on Qin Lie instantly vanished the moment Blood Emperor Li Xin showed up. Roar! Qin Lie roared and unleashed the full power of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. He quickly turned big again. Devilization! His body instantly grew from three meters to a thousand meters and more in just a short time. A rich torrent of flesh and blood energy poured out of Qin Lies body. It swept away the domain Metcina had created with her bloodline ability by force. Whoosh! At the same time, the self-proclaimed Blood Emperor landed on his eight-level Soul Altar and stared coldly at the rubble where Metcina used to stand on. He seemed to know that there was no way he couldve killed a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss in a single move. Where do you come from, outsider? Metcinas soft and charming voice came from the rubble. She was swelling up like a balloon just like Qin Lie. Countless devil vines surrounded her giant body like dark purple vipers as she grew bigger. Veins could be seen popping out of Metcinas head and writhing like they would burst open at any moment. Beside the Nether River, the cold and desolate ground suddenly grew soft and loose. Then, a myriad of vines started to crawl out despite the inferior environment. These vines grew at a mad pace right before Qin Lie and Li Xin as if some sort of power was fueling its growth. A short while later, the destroyed castle was completely crawling with vines. It had taken at most dozens of seconds for the vines to crawl out of the earth and transform into a sinister-looking, hundred-meter tall plant of the Abyss. A bizarre lifeforce became formed inside the vine area. They seemed capable of absorbing any life energy within their range. Inescapable Blood Net! The Blood Emperor made ripping motions with his arms and weaved a bloody net on top of his eight-level Soul Altar. As he was conjuring the spirit art and unleashing his blood spirit energy, his hands slowly wilted until they looked like claws. It was almost as if all flesh and every drop of blood had been drained away from his hands, and the only thing left were skin and bones. A sickening blood stench slowly spread out and transformed into a bloody net in the sky. The gigantic net that seemed to be made of literal blood brimmed with a terrifying power that could destroy ones mind. Swish! Suddenly, the giant net fell right on top of the hundred-meter tall vines. Every point of contact between the blood net and the vines immediately sparkled brightly in red or deep purple. Li Xin kept conjuring spirit arts such as the Blood Demon Art, Blood Arts: Soul Shackle, and Blood Arts: Explode and throwing them at the vines in the form of blood imprints. The rank ten Metcina suddenly vanished into a mass of vines mid-transformation. Qin Lie actually failed to detect her soul presence after that. Despite Li Xins blood net and countless Blood Fiend Sect spirit arts he was throwing at the vines, the plant continued to grow persistently under the barrage. A while later, the vines had grown another fifty meters longer. Although the tyrannical energy of the Blood Spirit Art had destroyed much of the vines, they quickly regrew themselves and regained their original appearances in no time. Qin Lie floated above the Nether River, probed his surroundings using the Soul Races unique secret art and immediately turned pale with shock. He discovered that the plant life within a range of five hundred kilometers were wilting at a rapid pace. He could even see lush forests and Abyssal plants dying at an obvious rate four hundred kilometers away from them. He immediately figured out that Metcinas influence had spread beyond five hundred kilometers even though her body was concealed behind the vines. Your true objective is the thing Ive brought with me, not Qin Lie! Am I right? Blood Emperor Li Xin stared coldly at the tidal wave of vines, his expression turning serious. Metcinas figure was nowhere to be seen, but her voice came out of the vines as she said, The Yellow Springs Monarch did ask me to kill that boy who had learned the power of dead souls. However, I am the number six Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory. If this was another time, then I would have had obey my monarchs order. But the God Race is invading, and his strength had diminished greatly after he was wounded in battle. I am no longer afraid of him. But you, I noticed you immediately after you had appeared in this purgatory. Youre carrying a treasure with you! I can tell you that Im incredibly attracted to that thing. I promise to leave immediately if you give it to me, bargained Metcina. She was speaking, but her battle with Li Xin hadnt paused for a second. The Abyss Devil vines were still being bombarded by Li Xins power. Countless vines were blasted into pieces by his attack. But overall, even more devil vines were growing until they reached over two hundred meters tall. A strange bloodline ability seemed to be growing from inside the vines. It seemed capable of devouring any lifeforce. You want this? The Blood Emperor stared at the vines with crimson eyes as a small patch of grass appeared in his palm. At the center of the grass patch was a bright green tree. The smell of grass and wood immediately grew several times thicker with the trees appearance. The Ancient Life Tree! Qin Lie couldnt help but exclaim in surprise when he saw the small tree. He suddenly realized that the Blood Emperor didnt just happen to be passing by the area. He had purposely come to deliver him the Ancient Life Tree. He was very curious to know how exactly the Blood Emperor had carried the Ancient Life Tree from the Frost Desolation Abyss to Yellow Springs Purgatory. Thats it! Metcina suddenly grew excited. The vines she was hiding in suddenly started swinging madly like a Abyss Devil had awakened in them. Qin Lie! Keep it safe with you! Li Xin let out a snort and throw the small patch of grass toward Qin Lie all of a sudden. At the same time, Li Xin and his eight-level Soul Altar dove straight into the mass of devil vines. That thing belongs to me! Metcina screamed as millions of Abyss Devil vines flew out and wrapped around Li Xins eight-level Soul Altar like unbreakable ropes. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Even more vines still flew out and wrapped around Qin Lies body. Give me that thing, and I can let you live! said Metcina harshly. Qin Lie paid no heed to her threats. He grabbed the patch of grass with his gigantic hand and threw it into his spatial ring just like he did with Lawtons eye earlier. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1601: Trade Li Xin and his eight-level Soul Altar that looked like a pagoda were pulled into the vines. Qin Lies lower body was trapped by the vines as well. The vines were covered in tiny little thorns that sank into his flesh as they were wrapping around him. He immediately felt like teeth were chewing into his flesh. Moreover, a strange numbness was spreading from his legs and towards his innards. Its poisonous Qin Lie turned pale, but he immediately summoned the Blaze Family bloodline inside him. Crimson flames immediately covered up his legs like living armor. The imperishable flames spread towards the vines and ignited them all at once. The Blaze Family bloodline! Metcina let out a grown from inside the vines. It seemed like she was burned by the imperishable flames. Young Master! Leave this place to me, and remember not to contact the God Race for now! Li Xin yelled calmly as he conjured all kinds of complicated spirit arts from inside the mass of vines. Although he and his eight-level Soul Altar were trapped deep inside the vines, he didnt look afraid in the slightest. The God Race is still arguing over your devilization. Itll take some time for master to persuade them to accept you, added Li Xin. Qin Lie shot Li Xin a deep look after he had successfully escaped the vines that were binding him earlier. Then, he flew toward the other side of the Nether River. Lawton was also hiding on the other side of the Nether River. He also told him that there were only a handful of Abyss Devils who were completely unaffected by it. These people were him, Dayley, Afra, the Yellow Springs Monarch, and Qin ie. Not even a rank ten Great Lord could pass through the Nether River unscathed. As powerful as Metcina was, even she could only manipulate the Nether River and the barrier around it from a distance. Her true body had never moved out of the vines. She had never tried to fight above the Nether River either. Apparently, not even the number six Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory was willing to challenge the barrier of the Nether River unless she had no other choice. Realizing this, Qin Lie flew toward the other shore immediately after he escaped the vines. He knew that he probably wouldnt be able to help Li Xin to fight against Metcina in any meaningful way, not to mention that he was sure that Blood Emperor could handle the enemy himself. After his bloodline had ascended to rank nine, the bloodline systems inside his body had threatened to erupt in conflict at any moment. Now that Li Xin had brought him the Ancient Life Tree, he needed to fuse it into his body and fix the flaws that existed in the Perfect Blood. Moreover, he still needed to gather the truth fragments of dead souls scattered inside the Nether River using the purple crystal. Qin Lie was sure that his strength would climb to a whole new level once he had fixed the flaws in his bloodline and gathered all of the dead soul inheritance inside the Nether River. When he had completed both goals, he would finally have a chance to stand toe to toe with Metcina. Even if the God Races plans for him had changed after they learned that he could transform into an Abyss Devil, he still could escape Yellow Springs Purgatory with his strength. Long story short, he needed to increase his power as soon as possible! Swhoosh! Qin Lie ignored Li Xin and Metcinas howls as he crossed the Nether River and flew towards a secluded, desolate land. Inside the vines. The vines wrapping around Li Xin suddenly pulled back. Li Xin looked calm and indifferent atop his eight-level Soul Altar. Swhoosh swhoosh! The three hundred meter tall vines suddenly gathered together into a giant ball of vines. A while later, it contracted into a delicate devil figure. It was Metcina in her high rank Abyss Devil form. Seeing his enemy turn back into humanoid form, Li Xin withdrew his eight-level Soul Altar and frowned at the gray sky above him. Has he withdrawn his soul consciousness? Mn. Hes wounded, so theres no way he could pay attention to this place for long. Metcina smiled charmingly at him before holding out her hand, asking, The seed. Li Xin threw a green, star-like seed towards Metcina. Metcina wrapped her tongue around the seed and swallowed it into the stomach. Then, she said in satisfaction, This is the Ancient Life Trees seed alright. You should leave. He may project his soul to this area again, said Li Xin. Im not afraid, so what are you afraid of? Metcina snorted uncaringly before continuing, Do you seriously think I would disobey his orders for a single Ancient Life Tree seed, if he hadnt actually suffered a terrible injury? By the way, Im curious. Why had your master urged the God Race to invade the Yellow Springs Purgatory? They should understand that there was no way they could hold this place for long even if they did succeed in their attempt. Once the God Race departs, this purgatory will return to its original form in just a million years. There is no life or race that can change the purgatory unless a new master of the Abyss is born in this world, said Metcina. I cannot guess what my master is thinking, replied Li Xin indifferently. Is your master vying for the Yellow Springs Monarchs dead souls power? Or is he vying for those things scattered inside the Nether River? Metcina fell into deep thought for a moment before she looked at where Qin Lie had disappeared to. Is he doing all this for him? I told you I dont know what my master is thinking. I am simply acting according to his orders, replied Li Xin again. Suddenly, Metcinas expression turned into shock as if she just recalled something. Is he trying to raise him into a new Abyss Master?! I dont know, replied Li Xin. Impossible. It should be impossible. He had the God Races bloodline and other bloodlines in him, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline isnt pure enough. Theres no way he could become the Abyss Master, Metcina muttered to herself. Wait, thats not right. How did that Origin World even transform into the Flaming Sun Abyss if his bloodline isnt pure enough in the first place? The fact that object with the truths of dead souls was able to fuse with his soul also proves that his bloodline is incredibly pure. But he clearly had multiple bloodline systems Metcina felt like her headache and confusion was only growing bigger and bigger. She felt like she had captured something critical, but it didnt make sense upon deeper scrutinization. Im leaving first if youre staying, yelled Li Xin. Metcina finally broke out of her train of thought and stared at Li Xin for a little while. She said, Evarardo will take over since I failed to kill him. He had already recovered from his battle against An Hao, and unlike me he is absolutely loyal to the monarch. To fulfill the monarchs wishes, he will not hesitate to make some sacrifices. Thank you for your information. My master will arrange things accordingly, said Li Xin. This intel isnt free. Remember, this is a favor both of you owe me, Metcina said. Understood, replied Li Xin. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1602: Bloodline Rebellion Long after Li Xin and Metcina left. "Whoosh whoosh!" Three figures suddenly appeared in the air above the ruins of Lawton''s palace. "A Great Lord of the Abyss has come here." Han Che, the patriarch of the Profound Ice Family, sensed Metcina''s Abyss Devil presence at a sniff. "Yes, the other person should be... a subordinate of Lieyan Yuan, a foreigner called Li Xin," Lieyan Zhao said "Qin Lie''s presence is across the shore." An Hao of the Darkness Family frowned. Han Che, Lieyan Zhao, and An Hao had hurried over to search for Qin Lie. The God Race, after several discussions, decided to bring Qin Lie back. First, they needed to understand Qin Lie''s bloodline abnormality. Secondly, this was to protect Qin Lie from being killed by the Abyss Devils. Han Che already learned that Qin Lie had caused a great disturbance when he completely transformed into a Lord of the Abyss. Qin Lie had killed may rank nine Abyss Devils in his madness and taken their hearts. They did not know about the mysterious power capable of controlling the dead souls, but they knew that if Qin Lie dared to rampage in the purgatory, even with his Abyss Devil status, he would be targeted by the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory. In reality, Metcina had come in search of him. If she and Blood Emperor hadn''t formed an agreement, Qin Lie may have been killed already. "Where did you see him last time?" An Hao asked. Han Che said gravely, "Definitely not across the river." At the words, Lieyan Zhao reacted and said, "He crossed the Nether River?" Among the three, only Lieyan Zhao didn''t have a Flesh Filling Tombstone and couldnt feel Qin Lie''s location. But he knew how mysterious and strange the Nether River of the Eight Purgatories was. Based on his knowledge, not even the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory dared to rashly cross the Nether River. Lords of the Abyss with their rank nine bloodlines would most likely be destroyed if they accidentally intruded when the Nether River''s boundary was not gone. "Yes, he crossed the Nether River and also... is living well." An Hao inhaled deeply, his expression uncertain. "Even if he completely transformed into a Lord of the Abyss, he should not be able to cross the Nether River. There is only one reason he can live after cross the Nether River..." "What is it?" Lieyan Zhao said curiously. "You should know how the Nether River formed?" An Hao said Lieyan Zhao shook and said, "You mean?" "The Nether River is formed from the body of the Abyss Master after he passed away. Even though the Abyss Master is dead, his inextinguishable resolve still has passed down through the Nether River." An Hao''s eyes were deep. "Qin Lie is not one of the First Devils, but he was able to turn into a complete Lord of the Abyss after his bloodline reached rank nine. Even if he has the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, it should not be like this, unless... the core ability in his Abyss Devil Race bloodline is related to this Nether River." "The Nether River is the deceased Abyss Master!" Han Che shouted. "In other words, he has comprehended the Abyss Master''s bloodline power?" Lieyan Zhao paled. "His Abyss Devil Race bloodline is able to suppress our race''s bloodline. It must be because of this!" An Hao''s expression was dark. "Your Blaze Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone has always been with him. But he still transformed into a complete Lord of the Abyss. The power of the Abyss Devil Race bloodline is obvious." Lieyan Zhao and Han Che suddenly grew silent. A long time later, An Hao sighed and said, "Let''s go." "What?" Lieyan Zhao frowned. "We are not Abyss Devils, the risk if we rashly cross the Nether River is too great." An Hao seemed to have thought through and said, "Everything will depend on him. If he only has a Abyss Devil Race bloodline left the next time we see him, we can only think of him as an Abyss Devil." "As an enemy?" Han Che understood. "Yes. Such a dominant Abyss Devil Race bloodline... If it cannot be suppressed, it will kill all other bloodlines, including the God Race bloodline nurtured by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. But if he can control his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and thinks of himself as one of us, if the God Race bloodline hasn''t disappeared, and still exists in his body..." "Then he will be one of us." An Hao said. Han Che and Lieyan Zhao were silent for a long while. They nodded silently and did not argue. Standing on the shores of the Nether River, they looked across and after a long time, they disappeared. On the opposite shore. In the bog, Qin Lie''s enormous body slowly contracted. He slowly shrank to his normal size. This place was thin with abyss devil energy. He used his enormous soul to cover the surrounding hundreds of miles. All the Abyss Devils he felt were rank five and below. "Lawton is hiding far away..." He knew that Lawton was hiding in this place just like he was. At this time, Lawton should be comprehending secrets of Afra and Daleys bloodlines, and using hearts of the Lords of the Abyss they had killed earlier to fuel his breakthrough to rank ten. Lawton must be worried that he would appear before the breakthrough so he hid far away. He relaxed when he couldn''t find Lawton''s presence within hundreds of miles. Just like Lawton, he wanted to fix his bloodlines flaws. In this period of time, Lawton did not want to encounter him, and he also did not want to encounter Lawton. "Whoosh!" The grass suddenly floated up. The Ancient Life Tree on the grass gave off thick vitality. "Yiya, yiyayiya..." At this time, when he attempted to merge the Ancient Life Tree into his bloodline, he heard the cheers of the wood spirit in the Soul Suppressing Orb. Before he could react, a ray of green light flew out of his forehead. The wood spirit, in the shape of a little tree, flashed and landed on the grass patch. The Ancient Life Tree who had rooted into the grass was not repelled by the wood spirit. Its little leaves waved nimbly as snakes. "Hm?" Qin Lie''s expression changed and found something was strange. Not long ago, when this Ancient Life Tree was rooted in the Frost Desolation Abyss, he stood under the Ancient Life Tree for some time. Even so, the wood spirit didnt show much reaction. This time, when Li Xin carried the Ancient Life Tree using a special method into Yellow Springs Purgatory and gave it for him to refine, the wood spirit suddenly flew out. He knew that the wood spirit had a history with the Ancient Life Tree. The Wood Race thought of the Ancient Life Tree as their goddess, their Mother, and the creation of the Wood Race seemed to be due to this Ancient Life Tree. "Come back, I have a use for this thing," Qin Lie said to the wood spirit. He knew the wood spirit could understand him. "Yiya, yiyaya!" The wood spirit chattered and waved its tree branches in communication. Qin Lie listened intently, and gradually understood the wood spirit''s meaning. The wood spirit wanted him to root this Ancient Life Tree into the Flaming Sun Abyss. According to the wood spirit, if the Ancient Life Tree rooted in the Flaming Sun Abyss, it could change the vitality of the Flaming Sun Abyss, and give it great benefits. He was the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss. If the Flaming Sun Abyss changed magically due to the Ancient Life Tree, he would benefit as well. "No, without this, my bloodline might explode," Qin Lie shouted. As he spoke, he grabbed towards the damp grass, wanting to hold the miniature Ancient Life Tree. "Yiya!" The wood spirit who never disobeyed him chattered urgently to object. "Without it, I will die." Qin Lie lost his patience. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The fire spirit, thunder spirit, water spirit, earth spirit, and metal spirit all flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos shouted together. At the same time, the Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodline that the Abyss Devil Race bloodline was suppressing in Qin Lie''s body suddenly seemed to move. The silver white bloodline crystal chains in his bloodline gave off blinding light. The bloodline of the Spirits of Void and Chaos was like the fuse that caused more bloodline explosions in Qin Lie''s body The God Race bloodline and the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline also surged. "Boom boom!" His second heart gave off ear-deafening beating, and the strongest Abyss Devil Race bloodline also exploded. In a flash, Qin Lie could not attend to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and sat down cross-legged while panting. He stared at the damp grass where the Ancient Life Tree was rooted. As though they knew his thoughts, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos pulled the grass far from him. "Yiya, yiyayiya..." The six Spirits of Void and Chaos waved their small arms as though they were explaining something. But he was dazed by the bloodline conflict in his body. He could not hear what the Spirits of Void and Chaos were saying. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1603: Premature Unsealing! "Boom boom boom!" The different bloodlines in Qin Lie''s body exploded like volcanoes, the different bloodline powers colliding with each other. His eyes turned blood red, then white, then deep purple. His body also gave off popping sounds. In one moment, his skeleton cracked and popped. After a moment, he was multiple meters tall. Purple hair, purple eyes, thick Abyss Devil presence. The Abyss Devil Race bloodline had the upper hand. A moment later, he shrunk again. Liquid-like flames poured out of his pores. At this time, the God Race bloodline was on the offense. A while later, his body turned transparent like he was a soul without flesh. This time, the Spirits of Void and Chaos turned him intangible. Another moment later, he seemed to disappear. The space where he was rippled and those ripples seemed to be connected to different realms. This was the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. His skin, eyes, hair, physical presence, and soul vibrations all changed along with his bloodline as though they were never set. "Pop pop!" His bones constantly burst as his bloodline systems changed. The pain spread across his body and drowned his soul. He forgot that the Ancient Life Tree that Li Xin had brought him was the crux to calm his bloodline abnormality. Beside him, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos guarded the wet earth where the Ancient Life Tree was planted and looked nervously at him. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos knew that his bloodline was malfunctioning. They heard him say that the Ancient Life Tree could help him but still guarded the Ancient Life Tree. It seemed they knew that if the Ancient Life Tree was merged into his bloodline, the situation... would grow worse. In a daze, Qin Lie endured unimaginable pain, his consciousness indistinct as he was forced to experience everything. "Whoosh whoosh!" Once again, Qin Lie''s Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline took a bit of the initiative. A kind of twisting power in the place where Qin Lie was located suddenly flared up. An unknown spatial power exploded out of Qin Lie''s body! At the sealed abyss passageway in the Eight Purgatories. Thick ice-like crystals filled the entire abyss passageway. After the boundary above the Nether River recovered, the abyss passageway filled with strange cold crystals suddenly showed abnormalities. The enormous ice crystals had cracks appear, causing the blocked abyss passageway to reverberate with an earth-shaking, heaven-rending explosion. "Boom!" The ice crystals containing pure spatial power shot out of the abyss passageway after the explosion. The enormous glaciers of crystals seemed to be attracted by a certain power and flew in one direction after leaving the abyss passageway. "The abyss passageway is open!" "How is it possible? It, it is not time yet!" "Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi working together managed to open just one sealed passageway and help us enter Yellow Springs Purgatory. How could that passageway suddenly explode?" "Who knows!" In a God Race base, Han Che, An Hao, Lieyan Ge, Kuang Jue, and the other rank ten bloodline warriors frowned. They sensed the abnormality of the abyss passageway the moment it appeared. "It, it should be all unclogged now!" An Hao flew into the sky. His expression was bad when he looked in the direction of the abyss passageway. Han Che and the others flew into the sky to look towards the abyss passageway. They saw the enormous glacier-like crystals fly out of the abyss passageway and then fly in one direction. "What, what is going on with those things?" Han Che was shocked. The God Race experts saw the crystals flying out of the abyss passageway with dark expressions. "Ignore them. The reopening of the abyss passageway means the Eight Purgatories are reconnected again. Even the Abyss Devils of the upper hundred levels can come down," An Hao said urgently. "Oh no!" The God Race experts immediately understood the gravity of the situation. They were about to face the wild attacks of the Abyss Devils. "We cannot continue to stay in Yellow Springs Purgatory. We have to leave as soon as possible!" Kuang Jue shouted. They immediately adjusted their strategy. Beside the abyss passageway. Enormous Abyss Devils flew into the air, each of them thousands of meters tall. They surrounded the abyss passageway, their deep purple eyes staring at the abyss passageway. They were the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory. "The sealed abyss passageway has been opened again!" "Those damned God Race clansmen are going to die!" "The early reopening of the abyss passageway means the God Race invaders will endure the wild retribution of the races of the Abyss!" The enormous shadows laughed as they floated around the abyss passageway. "The Galaxy Spirit Crystals are flying away!" a Great Lord of the Abyss said curiously. "The Galaxy Spirit Crystals should merge and turn back into a part of the abyss passageway. But they flew out of the abyss passageway after exploding!" "They seemed to be attracted by a certain power!" The Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory discussed curiously. "Everardo, follow those Galaxy Spirit Crystals, and see where they are flying to." A blurry shadow shrouded in dead souls presence ordered coldly, "We will stand guard here and not allow those God Race clansmen enter the abyss passageway. The Sacrificial Ghost Monarch and I have communicated. He will lead the Abyss Devils of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory here. I just learned that Nine Hells Purgatory has been invaded by the Spirit Race clansmen. The Abyss Devils on all levels have been disturbed. The God Race and Spirit Race will not be able to leave the Eight Purgatories!" "I will chase the Galaxy Spirit Crystals!" Everardo, ranking seventh, turned into roiling clouds. He was the first to leave. Enormous Galaxy Spirit Crystals flew out of the abyss passageway and headed towards the Nether River. An enormous cloud that covered a hundred miles moved along the Galaxy Spirit Crystals and followed them. "Hm!" When the cloud neared the Nether River, it exclaimed and slowly turned back into its true form by gathering bloodline power. A snarling Abyss Devil thousands of meters tall floated beside the Nether River. He watched as the Galaxy Spirit Crystals flew to the other end of the Nether River. When the Galaxy Spirit Crystals were above the Nether River, the phantoms and evil souls in the water all let out ear-piercing screams. Even Everardo felt a pain in his soul upon hearing the wild screams. He observed and found purple lights flying out of the Nether River when the Galaxy Spirit Crystal was near. Those dots of purple light looked like many miniaturized stars upon closer inspection. The starry light imprinted itself on the Galaxy Spirit Crystals as they were flying above "Those are the truths of the dead souls scattered in the Nether River!" Everardo said in terror. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1604: The Heavens Fall, The Earth Rends The number seven Great Lord of the Abyss Everardo watched the enormous Galaxy Spirit Crystals pass across the Nether River and successfully take away the scattered truths of the dead souls. He was shocked witless. The purple lights were like fragmented stars that fell like rain into the Galaxy Spirit Crystals. He could see that the hidden secrets temporarily imprinting themselves onto the Galaxy Spirit Crystals. "Dead souls, dead souls..." Everardo thought for a moment. Then his eyes lit up as though he suddenly understood. "It is not Lawton and the others, it is that foreign Abyss Devil. Other than the Monarch, only they can merge the dead souls power!" He did not know that Lawton had killed Afra and Daley with Qin Lie''s help. Looking at the abnormality of the Galaxy Spirit Crystals, he suddenly reacted. He knew that something abnormal happened on the other side of the Nether River. His thousand meter tall body exuded domineering presence, abyss devil energy spilling from his skin. He let out a beastial roar and charged in the direction of the Nether River. "Boom!" His enormous body flew into the sky above the Nether River. The mysterious barrier protecting it immediately produced a powerful resistance. Everardo''s body seemed to crash into an invisible ball of energy. The space seemed to almost collapse In the Nether River, countless phantoms and evil ghosts flew out and gathered. In the blink of an eye, countless phantoms and evil ghosts turned into a tall figure of an Abyss Devil. "That is..." Everardo''s expression changed suddenly. Terror and disbelief appeared in his eyes as though he saw something terrifying. The Abyss Devil shadow tens of meters tall made from evil ghosts and phantoms suddenly contracted. In a flash, that enormous Abyss Devil shadow turned into a rice-sized black dot. That black dot was like a fly compared to Everardo''s giant dragon. Yet when that black dot formed, Everardo retreated in terror. He attempted to leave the Nether River. "Poof!" The rice-sized black dot suddenly expanded rapidly and exploded. In a flash, billions of purple and black lines criss-crossed in the space above Nether River. Then, the threads reformed into an Abyss Devil again. When the Abyss Devil shadow appeared, it contracted again, turned into a black dot, and then once again exploded, forming an Abyss Devil. This cycle repeated nine times. Each time, the reformed Abyss Devils figure changed. Each time, the shadow was getting smaller, but a head appeared.. After nine times, the Abyss Devil shadow turned into something that was ten thousand meters, tall, coiled together, and had nine blurry heads. Everardo should have left the Nether River long ago and flown back to the abyss passageway. But Everardo seemed to be fixed into space by an invisible force. That nine-headed evil shadow that seemed to be refined from billions of phantoms and evil ghosts flowed towards Everardo''s head like a river. "Argh!" Everardo gave a heart-wrenching scream as though he was pleading for mercy. "Poof poof!" His enormous body continued to shatter. His flesh seemed to have shockingly changed after the Abyss Devil shadow entered. The pitch black Nether River, for some inexplicable reason, gradually became clear, and the water turned to a normal color. As Everardo screamed, the mountainous Galaxy Spirit Crystals continued to fly out of the abyss passageway and pass the Nether River. But the later Galaxy Spirit Crystals no longer took away the remnants of the truths of the dead souls as they passed. It appeared all the scattered secrets in the Nether River had been cleaned away... "Everardo, Everardo is screaming!" A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss suddenly shouted from the abyss passageway. The thousand meter tall Abyss Devil shadows that floated in the air also felt the abnormality. "The God Race is about to come!" the Yellow Springs Monarch said coldly. He seemed to have used his soul to transmit this order far and wide. At his call, countless large and small Abyss Devils appeared from all around and gathered towards the abyss passageway. Some of those Abyss Devils flew, others moved on land, some were noble and elegant, while others were snarling and vicious. Millions of Abyss Devils, their bloodlines spanning rank five to rank ten. There were more than a hundred Lords of the Abyss. There were more than ten thousand rank eight Abyss Devils and countless rank seven and six Abyss Devils. The Abyss Devils gathered around the abyss passageway under the orders of the Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory and were the frontlines tasked with stopping the God Race from leaving. Somewhere in the abyss passageway, there was endless darkness that was consuming the world. Wherever it passed, the gray sky seemed to gradually turn pitch black. There seemed to be an invisible mouth that consumed the light. Thick energy spilled from the all-consuming darkness, causing its wild presence to surge and erupt. "The Darkness Family!" "Enemy attack!" "They are coming!" The Abyss Devils in that area roared angrily but were quickly consumed by the darkness. When their figures were drowned in darkness, their souls and vitality were immediately cut off. Their screams halted abruptly. "Two of you, go," the Yellow Springs Monarch commanded. Two floating Abyss Devil shadows immediately grew clear and charged towards the endless darkness. "Sst sst!" Thousands of purple lights sliced toward the endless darkness like blades. The darkness was torn like black cloth under the innumerable Abyss Devil blades. An Hao of the Darkness Family was the first to appear out of the endless darkness. "Over there!" "And there!" "There''s some here!" The Abyss Devils screamed and looked in all directions. The Light, Bloodthirst, Blaze, and Profound Ice Families also came like a tide. The fierce battle between the God Race and the Eight Purgatories Abyss Devils occurred ahead of the planned time due to the sudden opening of the abyss passageway. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" On the other side, thousands of enormous Galaxy Spirit Crystals floated above Qin Lie''s head like glaciers. Seeming to detect a special presence, Qin Lie''s one-level Soul Altar flew out of his eyes. That purple crystal that had merged into the Soul Altar gave off bright light. Inside the Galaxy Spirit Crystal, thousands of purple lights flashed and fell down like rain dots. The truths behind the power of dead souls scattered in the Nether River turned into stars that quickly merged into the purple crystal. "Crack crack! Snap snap!" The sky above Yellow Springs Purgatory suddenly gave off strange sounds. The space seemed as though it would crack due to a great burden. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1605: Out of Control "Great Sage! The abyss passageway has been opened!" In Nine Hells Purgatory, Assad, the Spirit Race patriarch, held the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and shouted in terror. Gathered around him were dozens of Spirit Race''s strongest bloodline warriors. These Spirit Race bloodline warriors all had rank ten strength. They were all gathered around the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb with terrified and anxious expressions. The enormous corpse of many Abyss Devils were scattered casually around the icy plains. Many Spirit Race warriors were holding weapons as they cut up the Abyss Devils bodies. They carefully gathered the sinews, blood, bones, and horns. It used to be territory of a Great Lord of the Abyss. The Spirit Race warriors led by Assad didn''t have time to cheer after killing this Great Lord of the Abyss before they detected the spatial abnormality. After that, they realized the closed abyss passageway had opened early. Originally, they prepared to make huge benefits in Nine Hells Purgatory in this year. According to their plan, they should easily leave Nine Hells Purgatory using the power of the Great Sage Tian Qi before the abyss passageway opened. At that time, the abyss passageway would be closed and the Abyss Devils of the other levels could not enter. With the full power of the Spirit Race, taking over the entire Nine Hells Purgatory shouldn''t be hard. But if they were fighting the Abyss Devils of all of the Eight Purgatories, they definitely could not win. They knew that when the Abyss Devils of the upper hundred levels realized the Spirit Race invaded, they would swarm, and the Spirit Race army would immediately collapse. The premature opening of the abyss passageway caused the Spirit Race to panic immediately. They started to feel terror... Tian Qi''s face gradually appeared in Assad''s Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. "What? The abyss passageway opened?" In the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, Great Sage Tian Qi''s expression suddenly changed as though he just learned the situation. "I can feel that the abyss passageway has been reopened. Soon, the Abyss Devils will flood into Nine Hells Purgatory." Assad had a dark expression as he said, "Great Sage, please think of a solution. We have to leave Nine Hells Purgatory before those Abyss Devils arrive!" "In order to send you and the God Race into the two purgatories, Lieyan Yuan and I used up too much energy. I fear we cannot do it again in the short term." The expression of Great Sage Tian Qi was unusually bad from within the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. "Since the abyss passageway has opened, Lieyan Yuan must also be in panic. However, both he and I have to work together to open another passageway to help you leave Nine Hells Purgatory if we do not want to pass through the abyss passageway. At least, we need three months to prepare." "Three months, three months?" A tall and thin Spirit Race elder murmured soullessly, "We may not be able to last until then." All the Spirit Race elders were silent at this time. They did not know what happened. Why would such an accident happen to ruin their plan? The early opening of the abyss passageway meant that Nine Hells Purgatory and Yellow Springs Purgatory could invite Abyss Devils of other levels to fight. They were also certain the Abyss Devils from the other six purgatories would be willing to help. Eight Purgatories were the holy land of the Abyss Devils. The invasion on the Eight Purgatories meant a challenge to all the races of the Abyss. With the Abyss Devils'' temper and savagery, they definitely would not tolerate this and would seek revenge. When the Abyss Devils flooded into Nine Hells Purgatory, they most likely had no hope of victory with their race''s strength alone. "Either you charge into the abyss passageway without regard for the cost before the Abyss Devils gather, and leave before they reach Nine Hells Purgatory, or you delay three months." Great Sage Tian Qi thought calmly and said, "However, three months... I fear it will not be enough. Gather all your forces and attack the abyss passageway in Nine Hells Purgatory. I will immediately depart and meet you in the abyss passageway!" "We can only do this!" Assad shouted. All the Spirit Race bloodline warriors had faces drained of blood after hearing Great Sage Tian Qi''s decision. But they knew that this was the correct choice. In another place in the abyss passageway. A strange dot of light formed and turned into blue flames. The blue flame expanded urgently and turned into a blue ball of fire hundreds of meters in diameter. The enormous blue ball of flame gave off spatial presence. As it burned, it formed a power vortex. "Whoosh!" Great Sage Tian Qi flashed through the vortex and immediately appeared in the abyss passageway. He focused and found a Galaxy Spirit Crystal hundred meters in diameter attracted by a certain force to fly towards one entrance leading to a purgatory. "Hm!" Great Sage Tian Qi''s figure continued to flash. He passed over that enormous Galaxy Spirit Crystal, but then he saw even more Galaxy Spirit Crystals. A bright circle of light formed around an abyss passageway entrance as the Galaxy Spirit Crystals flew out. Around that circle of light, the Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory roared as they gathered from all over. Great Sage Tian Qi looked calmly at the light circle. He looked at the Abyss Devils, and the Galaxy Spirit Crystal. He felt with his secret art. A moment later, his eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Yellow Springs Purgatory, a change in space-time, it''s that Qin Lie!" "Argh!" In Yellow Springs Purgatory, Qin Lie roared as he turned into a thousand meter tall Lord of the Abyss. The Abyss Devil Race bloodline wildly erupted in his body. "Boom boom boom!" The surrounding earth shook, cracks and gorges appearing. Nether Rivers waters dried up. The thick abyss devil energy in this purgatory level seemed to be growing thinner by the second for some inexplicable reason. The Galaxy Spirit Crystals floating around him shone with light. There seemed to be dots of white light gathering and flashing within each Galaxy Spirit Crystal. The newly formed lights were the scattered dead souls secrets. They flowed and slowly gathered together to form unique runes. Those runes were the bloodline imprints of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. "Whoosh!" The fan-sized seals flew out of the Galaxy Spirit Crystals and glued onto Qin Lie''s enormous body. When his thousand meter tall body received the Demon Spirit of Space and Time seals, the bloodline presence of the Abyss Devil Race seemed to fade slightly. His body slowly shrunk. His dazed gaze gradually recovered clarity. His soul perception seemed to multiply. He suddenly looked toward the Ancient Life Tree that the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had moved to the side. Lightning criss-crossed in his eyes. Suddenly, the unique Ancient Life Tree turned into pure mass of energy in his eyes. The thousands of thin lines formed the Ancient Life Tree. Each line of light seemed to contain great vitality. However, there were some crimson red lines at the roots of the Ancient Life Tree that clearly did not belong to the Ancient Life Tree. The crimson red lines seemed to be the runes of the Blaze Family and carried a bewitchment spell. "I understand." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1606: Galaxy Mirror A cold glint entered Qin Lies eyes as he stared at the Ancient Life Tree. There was an imprint made of crimson light at the root of the Ancient Life Tree. It came from his maternal grandfather in name, Lieyan Yuan. That imprint wouldve fused with his bloodline while he was refining the Ancient Life Tree. He could sense a bit of the power of control from the imprint Control. Maybe the Ancient Life Tree really was beneficial to him, but that imprint would also add a layer of restriction to his bloodline. That imprint wouldve taken take root in his bloodline and enable Lieyan Yuan to take control of him when the time was right. I knew I couldnt trust him completely He finally realized why the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were stopping him from taking the Ancient Life Tree into himself. He didnt want to serve a new master out of nowhere either Whoosh! He stretched out his hand at the patch of grass, and the Ancient Life Tree vanished all of a sudden. This time, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos didnt stop him. Moreover, they had gone back to the Soul Suppressing Orb after he was made aware of the truth. He looked up, and he discovered that the Galaxy Spirit Crystals holding the profound secrets of time and space were floating in the sky. Translucent symbols were flying out of the crystals and entering his bloodline. The Demon Spirit of Space and Times bloodline imprints! He abruptly realized what was going on and started concentrating on them. He immediately sensed that the symbols were entering the bloodline crystals inside his body. These mysterious symbols had a power that could clear his mind and calm his soul. That was how he was able to shrink back from a thousand-meter tall Abyss Devil to a normal-sized human. Not only that, he was no longer in a muddle-headed state. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline was the weakest bloodline system in his body. Forget about the Abyss Devil bloodline and God Race bloodline, it was weaker than even the Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodline. But after the Galaxy Spirit Crystals had come down, and the translucent symbols had entered his bloodline, he could clearly sense that it was growing in strength. Eh! At the same time, he noticed that the purple crystal inside his Soul Altar had grown three times bigger than he last remembered. Have the truth fragments inside the Nether River all been gathered already? Surprised, he flew upwards until he was at the same height as those mountains made of Galaxy Spirit Crystals. His expression changed drastically when he saw the Nether River. In just a short time, the Nether River that cut across the entire Yellow Springs Purgatory had dried up completely. At first glance, not even a drop of water was left inside the Nether River. A giant, Abyss Devil shadow was roaring noisily on the other side of the Nether River. Since he was too far away from the Abyss Devil shadow, all he could tell was that it had nine heads and that its body seemed to be transforming constantly. The purple crystal in his Soul Altar suddenly grew restless the moment he saw the Abyss Devil shadow. He immediately understood that the nine-headed Abyss Devil shadow had to be related to the purple crystal. But before he could think any further than this, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline inside his body suddenly underwent a transformation once it had gathered enough translucent symbols! A sea of knowledge belonging to the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race poured into his mind suddenly and became part of his soul whether he wanted it or not. Countless mysterious inheritances came out of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline as sparkled and imprinted themselves onto his soul. A new bloodline ability was created while the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline system glowed brightly inside his body. He abruptly looked towards the giant Galaxy Spirit Crystals to his side once more. Those floating crystals that were as big as mountains had undergone an unexpected change due to the activity in his bloodline. They suddenly glowed like the sun as images started appearing from inside the crystals. In just the blink of an eye, the giant Galaxy Spirit Crystals seemed to have transformed into a mirror of sorts. Each mirror contained a life-like scenery from many different worlds. In one giant mirror, Qin Lie could see the God Race, tall mountain peaks, grand temples, and giant starships. God Realm He had never gone to God Realm before, but he had heard of it from Gan Xing and Liu Yang. That was why he was able to identify that scenery as part of God Realm immediately. His face was filled with astonishment. A flash later, he stopped in front of another giant Galaxy Spirit Crystal. The world floating in the Galaxy Spirit Crystal had incredibly rich world spirit energy. A lot of Spirit Race clansmen could be seen riding on demon pets and taking to the skies. Spirit World of the Spirit Race Cheeks trembling, he looked at another giant Galaxy Spirit Crystal. This Galaxy Spirit Crystal was displaying a world of infinite darkness and thick mist. Many blurry shadows could be seen moving within the mists. The Soul Race, Soul World! Again, he moved in front of a new Galaxy Spirit Crystal with a serious expression. This one displayed an icy and desolate land that was covered in many bone-burying grounds that looked like burial mounds. A bunch of Bone Race clansmen were gathered in one place and seemingly discussing some important matters... The Bone Race, Bone World! He kept passing by the giant Galaxy Spirit Crystals as his expression grew more and more complex. He had seen the worlds of the Winged Race, the Earth Demon Race, the Dragon Lion Race, and other races inside the crystals after that. Eh! Then, one of the sceneries being displayed by a Galaxy Spirit Crystal caused him to turn pale with shock. It was because that particular crystal was displaying a familiar scenery. He saw the Central World of Spirit Realm and Sky Bearing City... In that moment, a shudder abruptly course through his soul, and the memories and knowledge regarding the Galaxy Spirit Crystal suddenly became incredibly clear. Crack crack crack! Several thousands of giant Galaxy Spirit Crystals abruptly gathered and joined together like they were the building blocks of a toy, or pieces of a puzzle. A long time later, the Galaxy Spirit Crystals had transformed into a giant multifaceted prism. The full height of the prism stretched several kilometers tall, and it seemed tall enough to reach the next Abyss level. However, it quickly shrank in size until it was just as big as a palm. The prism floated quietly in front of Qin Lie. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and stared indifferently at the prism while absorbing the knowledge and inheritance related to the prism. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time Racesultimate treasurethe Galaxy Mirror! In that moment, he knew that nothing in the galaxy was inaccessible to him! He rubbed the multifaceted prism once with his finger and stretched out his soul thought. One of the many sceneries running inside the multifaceted prism abruptly grew bigger. Spirit Realm immediately popped into view, and he felt like a passage was formed between him and Spirit Realm in just an instant. At the same time, his connection to the Dark Soul Beast avatar was finally restored. His thoughts flashed again, and an incredibly tiny piece of the Galaxy Mirror abruptly swelled up. In that mirror piece, he could see his Blood Soul Beast avatar flying through a dark corner of space seemingly in search of something. His connection with the Blood Soul Beast avatar was restored as well. With this thing in hand no world is inaccessible to me, and only a handful of people will be able to impede me from traveling across space. Gripping the Galaxy Mirror in his hands, he grinned to himself and vanished from Yellow Springs Purgatory all of a sudden. In the next moment, a dot of dark light abruptly appeared right on top of Sky Bearing City. The dark light wriggled and swelled up until it turned into a strange, black hole. Qin Lie walked out of the black hole with a clear look of joy on his face. However, he didnt stay in the airspace of Sky Bearing City for too long. He went back into the black hole a few seconds later, and the black hole itself shrank to the size of a dot before vanishing into nothingness. Nine Hells Purgatory When he wanted to move to different destinations, he felt like he was passing through a black-colored passage before light greeted him. In the next moment, he discovered that he was standing next to the abyss passageway of Nine Hells Purgatory. Wherever he looked, the world was filled with fighting Abyss Devils and Spirit Race clansmen. Fifty kilometers away, Indigos expression changed a little as she abruptly looked at the direction of the abyss passageway The Demon Spirit of Space and Time she was sitting on was whistling something softly to her as well. Whats wrong, Young Mistress? Sienna asked from the side. The tamed Demon Spirit of Space and Time beneath her called the Eight-Eyed Demon Spirit clearly looked a little restless. My demon pet said that it had sensed their races sacred artifact, the Galaxy Mirror! Indigo explained. Shocked, Assad abruptly looked at the direction of the abyss passageway as well and said, That must be the reason the abyss passageway had opened earlier than expected! But didnt the Galaxy Mirror explode into bits a long time ago? How is this possible? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1607: Hesitation The Galaxy Mirror! Wasnt the Galaxy Mirror gone already? Another Spirit Race old man who heard the news came over while staring holes at the direction of the abyss passageway. They decided not to wait for a decision from Great Sage Tian Qi. They were going evacuate through the abyss passageway first before the Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels could come over to the rescue. Once they were inside the abyss passageway, they had countless ways to return to the Spirit World at their leisure. What is the Galaxy Mirror? asked Indigo in puzzlement. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time beneath her might have been the first to sense the sacred artifact, but Indigo herself hadnt returned to the Spirit World for long. She didnt know enough of the ancient history of the Spirit Race. She had never heard of a sacred artifact belonging to the Demon Spirits of Space and Time because they were practically extinct according to her knowledge. Although their Eight-eyed Demon Spirits technically had the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline running through their veins, they were really demon pets raised to adulthood by the Spirit Race. They didnt really count as true Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Moreover, she had heard from the Great Sage that there were no Demon Spirits of Space and Time left in the abyss passageway since a long time ago. This meant that the race no longer existed in this world. The Galaxy Mirror is the sacred artifact of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Assad stared seriously at the Eight-eyed Demon Spirit beneath Indigo and asked, Are you sure you had sensed the sacred artifacts aura? The Eight-eyed Demon Spirit nodded repeatedly. This is bad The eyes of the Spirit Race old man named Hawke flashed with fear. We cannot charge into the abyss passageway if it really is the Galaxy Mirror! Assad fell silent after hearing this. A couple of Spirit Race experts wore uncertain looks on their faces as well. Whys that? Indigo asked. The patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race had perished in the abyss passageway connecting the Eight Purgatories because of the Abyss Master. The Galaxy Mirror was destroyed alongside it as well. Hawke sucked in a deep breath before continuing, The Abyss Master was the one who killed most of the powerful Demon Spirits of Space and Time. He was the real reason behind their decline. However, we are the ones who ultimately drove them to extinction. After more than half of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time were killed off by the Abyss Master, we captured the remnants as the Great Sage had planned and brought them all back to the Spirit World for our demon pet project. We are the ones who drove them to extinction. The fact that the Galaxy Mirror had reappeared must mean that a great change has happened to the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. A Demon Spirit of Space and Time with control over the Galaxy Mirror is practically invincible in the abyss passageway! Even if we managed to overcome the Abyss Devils and reach the abyss passageway, we will be killed by that Demon Spirit of Space and Time with the Galaxy Mirror. Hawke suddenly came to realization and exclaimed, This demon spirit must also be the reason why the abyss passageway had come unsealed! I understand now, this is their revenge against the Spirit Race. Assad sighed deeply. The Spirit Race experts wore heavy looks and even heavier hearts inside their body. Most of them had participated in that plan. Most of them had killed at least one Demon Spirit of Space and Time in their life. That was why they knew that any Demon Spirit of Space and Time who somehow survived that attack must have borne deep, boundless hatred towards their race. Turn back! We must turn back immediately! Holding out three months against the Abyss Devils is still a better choice than charging into the abyss passageway right now! Assad ordered hurriedly. The Spirit Race warriors retreated like receding tide under his orders. Originally, the Abyss Devils guarding the abyss passageway was planning to stop the Spirit Races onslaught with their life. However, they didnt expect the Spirit Races sudden and unexpected retreat. The giant Abyss Devils floating above the sky were staring at the retreating Spirit Race warriors in puzzlement as well. They discovered that the Spirit Races movements made no sense to them at all. At the entrance to the abyss passageway. Hovering alone in the abyss passageway, Qin Lie stared at the giant Abyss Devil in the sky in astonishment. He knew that these Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory were all rank ten existences. However, not a single one of these Great Lords of the Abyss seemed to have noticed his arrival even though they were all gathered next to abyss passageway. A moment of hesitation later, he slowly moved forward. Suddenly, an idea entered his mind. The miraculous Galaxy Mirror returned to his body and merged with his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. Then, he stepped out of the abyss passageway as a high rank Abyss Devil with purple hair and purple pupils. The second he left the abyss passageway completely, he immediately felt a couple of terrifying soul thoughts enveloping like a falling sky. He immediately understood that the sensation was the Great Lords of the Abyss of this purgatory probing him with their souls. He also realized that the reason the Great Lords of the Abyss hadnt detected him earlier was because he hadnt left the abyss passageway completely until now. Rank nine A sinister-looking demon dragon at least ten times Baretts size suddenly flew towards Qin Lie. Hmm? I sense a bit of my races bloodline in him The gigantic dragon with eyes bigger than a basin stared coldly at Qin Lie before asking, Which Abyss purgatory do you come from? Why are you the only one who showed up? A demon dragon Qin Lie shot the gigantic dragon a glance and realized that the Demon Dragon Race of Spirit Realm did descend from the Abyss. Back then, after absorbing a drop of Baretts refined blood into himself, he noticed that it had become fused with his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. At the time, he already knew that the Demon Dragon Races bloodline came from the Abyss. It was obvious at first glance that the terrible demon dragon before him was a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss, so Qin Lie answered after some thinking, I hail from Phantom Purgatory. Why are you the one who showed up first? the demon dragon asked loudly. I was hanging around the abyss passageway of Phantom Purgatory when I received the message. After that, I charged into the abyss passageway immediately, replied Qin Lie. By now, Qin Lie already knew that the Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory had summoned reinforcements from other Eight Purgatories after the abyss passageway had become unsealed. He also knew that Phantom Purgatory was very close to Nine Hells Purgatory, just like Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory was close to Yellow Springs Purgatory. That was why he had used Phantom Purgatory to dress up his excuse. Whos that, Azgalo? A deafening roar came from the distance. Its an Abyss Devil from Phantom Purgatory, but hes only at rank nine bloodline. He happened to be lingering around the abyss passageway of Phantom Purgatory when it came unsealed, so he was the first to show up here, answered Azgalo the demon dragon. Well, leave him. Well wait for the rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss. Oh. The demon dragon named Azgalo stopped wasting breath on Qin Lie and returned to the air after that. Qin Lie in his high rank Abyss Devil form stood next to the abyss passageway and observed his surroundings. He noticed that the Spirit Race clansmen were receding like a tidal wave. He could also see a tonne of Abyss Devils standing guard around the abyss passageway. Now that the Galaxy Mirror had been reforged, and the abyss passageway opened, both the Spirit Race and the God Race are in great danger. He realized that the five God Race families at Yellow Springs Purgatory must be in the same trouble as the Spirit Race. If the God Race couldnt retreat from Yellow Springs Purgatory in time, the reinforcing Abyss Devils would definitely deal them a terrible blow. Seeing as the Spirit Race were retreating, and the Abyss Devil were deeply entrenched around the abyss passageway, Qin Lie knew that the Ling Family was probably safe and unharmed. No matter what Lieyan Yuan was planning, the five families mustve entered Yellow Springs Purgatory to save us. His eyes grew determined after that thought. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1608: Coming and Going as He Pleases After Qin Lie had left Yellow Springs Purgatory, the nine-headed Abyss Devil who dominated Everardos body next to the dried up Nether River was shrinking bit by bit. The nine heads were also melting into the body as it shrank. A while later, he had transformed into a snake-like Abyss Devil. This Abyss Devil looked a little similar to the Silver Streak Heavenly Snake. The only difference was that it was covered in purple black scales that were as sharp as blades. Roar! After the snake-like Abyss Devil was done digesting Everardo, it let out an earthshaking roar that slammed into the nearby mountains like a terrible storm. Every mountain within fifty kilometer of him actually crumbled into dust as a result. Whoosh! The giant snake Abyss Devil suddenly took off to the air and shot a glance at the abyss passageway with its eerie pupils. Then, it flew towards the distance. Along the way, many rank seven and rank eight Abyss Devils were pulled out of mountain ranges and valleys by his power. These Abyss Devils cried out in confusion and puzzlement, but none of them could resist the pull before they were devoured in a gulp. The giant snake Abyss Devils already thousand meter long body seemed to be growing even longer after consuming those Abyss Devils Eh! Inside a forest, Metcina in her high rank Abyss Devil form suddenly looked up at the sky. Thats Everardos presence, but his soul is different. Metcina carefully scanned the strange Abyss Devil with an odd look on her face. Then, she shuddered as fear poured into her eyes. On the sky, the giant snake Abyss Devil seemed to notice her presence as well. He came to a sudden stop, and Metcina suddenly felt like she was sitting on a bed of needles. Then, she discovered that the forest around her was wilting at a visible rate. An instant later, she recovered from her shock, concealed her presence and escaped using a secret art that was unique to her alone. Swhoosh swhoosh! The vines shrank deep into the ground, and Metcina vanished along with the vines just like that. Boom! The giant snake Abyss Devil crashed heavily on the ground. Not a single plant was still alive in this thousand-kilometer wide forest. He released a tremendous amount of soul energy and probed his surroundings carefully, but in the end he wasnt able to find Metcina. A while later, it finally gave up and returned to the sky. A long, long time later, Metcina finally slipped out from at least ten thousand meters below the ground. She looked at the direction of the abyss passageway and hesitated for a moment. At first, she was going to head to the abyss passageway and support the Yellow Springs Monarch, but now she suddenly decided to change her mind. She seemed to think that Yellow Springs Purgatorywas going to descend into great chaos very soon. I cant believe that guy actually came back to life Metcina muttered to herself before disobeying the Yellow Springs Monarchs orders and abandoning the abyss passageway. At the abyss passageway entrance of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie was holding the Galaxy Mirror with one half of his body still inside the abyss passageway. From his experience at Nine Hells Purgatory, he knew that the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss wouldnt be able to detect him unless he stepped outside of the abyss passageway completely. That was how he was able to observe his surroundings from the abyss passageway entrance without being detected. His expression changed after just a single glance. Unlike Nine Hells Purgatory, the battle between the five families and the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory had reached its climax. On the sky, many Abyss Devils at least several kilometers tall were fighting tooth and nail with the God Races rank ten bloodline warriors. Even Han Che was fighting against a giant bat-shaped Abyss Devil. Han Ches pupils looked cold and empty of emotion. However, that didnt mean that it was lacking in wisdom. Its Absolute Zero Engaged in his special state, every movement Han Che made sent ripples that could forcibly alter the laws of the world throughout his surroundings. Thousand-meter tall glaciers were created from Han Ches bloodline almost instantly. Every one of this glaciers was brimming with the power of absolute frost, and they flew the bat-shaped giant Abyss Devil like the sharpest ice spears in the world. Crack crack! At the same time, Han Che unleashed many secret bloodline techniques and froze the very space surrounding the Abyss Devil. Roar! The rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss roared frenziedly before spitting purple blood balls from his mouth. The purple blood balls contained a tremendous wealth of violent energies that exploded like giant thunderballs. The resulting explosion destroyed the frozen space and Han Ches glaciers to pieces. Theyre evenly matched. Qin Lie commented in his head before shifting his gaze towards other areas. He immediately noticed that Han Che wasnt the only one who was engaging a Great Lord of the Abyss. Many God Race bloodline warriors were fighting Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory as well. As of now, the Abyss Devils from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory hadnt shown up yet. Shockingly, the God Races bloodline warriors actually held the absolute advantage over the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory. These screaming Great Lords of the Abyss were struck again and again by all sorts of terrifying bloodline abilities until they were bruised and bloodied all over. Beneath them, the forces made up of rank seven and rank eight God Race warriors were moving against the Abyss Devils of the same rank as well. Suddenly, he realized that the five families of the God Race wouldve conquered this purgatory if the abyss passageway hadnt been unsealed ahead of time. Unfortunately for them, powerful reinforcements from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory would soon be arriving. Other levels Abyss Devils might be showing their faces as well. When that happened, the five families would be overwhelmed. After a moment of observation, Qin Lie gradually realized that the conflict had progressed too far for any persuasion to be effective. It was unrealistic of him to think that he could persuade them into peace and evacuate the God Race from Yellow Springs Purgatory. After all, the war was literally happening all around him. It was almost impossible for him to stop them from fighting with his strength alone. If only I could block the abyss passageway again He looked at the abyss passageway behind him. Suddenly, Qin Lies expression changed drastically. He sensed that a powerful Abyss Devil with an aura that felt like it could overturn mountains and seas was moving closer and closer towards Yellow Springs Purgatory. This powerful Abyss Devil was still a ways away from his position. However, the aura they possessed clearly meant that they were a Great Lord of the Abyss. There were probably even more rank ten Abyss Devils following behind. If they were allowed to enter Yellow Springs Purgatory, every God Race expert would perish in this place. I need to find a way to stop this! He looked at the Galaxy Mirror he was holding. He already knew that the Galaxy Mirror was the sacred artifact of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Its resurrection was also the reason why the seal on the abyss passageway had come loose. He was certain that the Galaxy Mirror had the power to prevent those Great Lords of the Abyss from entering! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1609: Gate of Prohibition! Galaxy Mirror The secret techniques relating to the Galaxy Mirror instantly appeared in his head. When the Galaxy Mirror was reforged, this knowledge had already become fused with his bloodline and his soul. Anytime he had use of them, the sea of knowledge would naturally surface into his head. Galaxy MirrorGate of Prohibition! A memory related to the sealing of the Abyss levels leaped around in his head like lightning and gradually grew clearer. In that instant, his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline came alive. His pupils instantly turned gem white in color. Boom! Dazzling balls of light burst out of his one-level Soul Altar as his bloodline unleashed its energy. The Galaxy Mirror was a multifaceted prism that had shrunk down to the size of a palm not long ago. But in this moment, the Galaxy Mirror suddenly swelled a million times bigger! It was as if the Galaxy Mirror had transformed into a mountain of Galaxy Spirit Crystals and clogged up this levels abyss passageway completely. The path was blocked in almost a blink of an eye. Inside the abyss passageway, there were several Abyss levels above and below the entrance to Yellow Springs Purgatory. However, the Galaxy Spirit Crystal had grown large enough to block off the abyss passageway itself, forbidding any life from entering Yellow Springs Purgatory through the abyss passageway. Qin Lie suddenly saw a giant Abyss Devil descending from above. It was the same Abyss Devil he had sensed earlier. This Abyss Devil came from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory, and it was roaring and unleashing all kinds of dazzling energies in attempt to break the crystals blocking his way apart. Unfortunately, no matter what the Abyss Devil tried, the Galaxy Mirror remained unmoved like an impenetrable rock. It was as if the Galaxy Mirror had merged with the entire abyss passageway itself after transforming into a pile of Galaxy Spirit Crystals. The Galaxy Mirror could draw an inexhaustible amount of power from the abyss passageway and sustain itself indefinitely. It was because the Galaxy Mirror had belonged to the abyss passageway and the Demon Spirits of Space and Time in the first place. Since ancient times, the Demon Spirits of Space and Time were a native race born to guard the abyss passageway. Bang bang bang! Another two Abyss Devils descended from above and attacked the Galaxy Mirror madly while roaring. They looked impatient and frustrated, but a while later it seemed like there was nothing they could do against the Galaxy Mirror. Moreover, they could see a high rank Abyss Devil watching them from behind the half-transparent Galaxy Mirror. They didnt know who that high rank Abyss Devil was. All they know was that he was definitely connected to the Galaxy Mirror since he was able to move inside it. Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory Qin Lie stared coldly at the three Great Lords from inside the Galaxy Mirror. He had a rough idea who they were. Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory was the Abyss level directly above Yellow Springs Purgatory, so these three Great Lords must be one of the earliest reinforcements summoned by the Yellow Springs Monarch. If he wasnt mistaken, even more Great Lords of the Eight Purgatories were making their way over. As long as the Galaxy Mirror could maintain the prohibition and prevent all these rank ten Abyss Devils from making it into Yellow Springs Purgatory, everything should still be in the God Races control, and they could continue their conquest as planned. The treacherous Lieyan Yuan aside, everyone else in the God Race actually treated him quite well. Moreover, they had promised to cease their invasion of Spirit Realm and help Spirit Realm join the ranks of the galactic races just so that he would return to God Realm. This offer alone had improved his impression of the God Race. The Yellow Springs Monarch on the other had, was a Great Lord of the Abyss who allowed his children to kill each other and had used them to cultivate his power. He had no affection for the Abyss Devil whatsoever. Moreover, the purple crystal he had obtained was tied to the power of dead souls as well. It marked him as a thorn in the Yellow Springs Monarchs side. As long as the Yellow Springs Monarch was alive, he would do everything in his power to obtain that purple crystal. In that case, he had no reason not to help the God Race score the best conquest results in Yellow Springs Purgatory If they could kill the Yellow Springs Monarch in the process, then all the better. Perhaps he might even be able to isolate the truth fragments of dead souls inside the Yellow Springs Monarch and absorb it into his own His plan came to full form in his mind after that. You guys can stay right there. He muttered while staring at the Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. Then, he slowly moved away from the Galaxy Mirror. Just like before, he was watching the battle with half his body still inside the abyss passageway. He immediately noticed that the battle between the God Race and the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory were growing more and more intense. Countless rank nine and rank eight Abyss Devils had been killed in action. Their giant bodies littered the cold, icy ground like little mounds everywhere. Grom! If you order all your Abyss Devils to leave the abyss passageway now, we promise to leave your purgatory immediately! A huge man overflowing with murderous aura and a seemingly infinite thirst for battle shouted angrily at a Great Lord of the Abyss, You may be able to kill all of us in the end, but the price will be every powerful Abyss Devil in this purgatory! Even you will perish in this fight, and this purgatory will no longer be part of the Eight Purgatories any longer! The huge man with messy hair was the current patriarch of the Bloodthirst Family, Kuang Jue. He was a peak rank ten bloodline warrior. Giant balls of blood flew out of his body while he was speaking. Every ball of blood brimmed with an immeasurable amount of murderous aura, the violent emotions and the bloodthirst of his clansmen right before their deaths. Every blood ball was fueled by these violent auras and a stream of tyrannical bloodline power. Moreover, the energy waves rippling off the blood balls were extremely unstable. It seemed to be on purpose. Qin Lie tentatively probed the blood balls with his bloodline power, and he immediately felt as if someone had hit in the chest with a hammer. His breathing instantly grew difficult, and his heart felt like it was about to explode. In that instant, he suddenly realized that these blood balls made from the unstable energy of his dead clansmen probably had enough power to destroy a small realm each. He counted the blood balls carefully and was shocked to discover that Kuang Jue was holding thirty two of them in total! This meant that Kuang Jue could destroy thirty two small realms in a row with them. The explosion could probably wipe out outer realms such as Asura Realm, the Dragon Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm as well. How terrifying After knowing more about Kuang Jues power, Qin Lie couldnt help but shoot him a respectful glance. Do you really think were afraid of you, Kuang Jue? To tell you the truth, our kin from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory will be arriving in at most an hours time. Once they arrive, the upper hand will swing completely to our side, and every second delayed means that a new group of Abyss Devils would pour in from the abyss passageway, pushing you ever so closer towards death. Grom, an Abyss Devil with six wings on each side and a tail as big as long as a giant python, was none other than the Yellow Spring Monarch himself. He was several kilometers tall, and he held a giant scythe of death in his hand. Countless dead souls seemed to be surrounding the weapon. Groms pupils wasnt purple in color like most other Abyss Devils either. It was as black, deep and frigid as a starless night. I know that the God Race is very powerful, but you cant possibly deal us a critical blow in just one hour no matter how powerful you are, can you!? Hehe, kill all you want. Show me how many Abyss Devils you can kill in an hours time! But remember, when an hour passes and my allies from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory arrive, the God Race will meet its end! No one dares to invade my Yellow Springs Purgatory shall leave this place alive! Grom roared loudly to boost his peoples morale. The Abyss Devil Race had never been a race that feared death, and his encouragement only made them even more fearless than before. They charged almost suicidally toward the God Race warriors. Death meant nothing to them, all they wanted was to bury the God Race in the cold soil of Yellow Springs Purgatory forever. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1610: Bringing Hope! At the entrance of the abyss passageway. Qin Lie watched quietly as Grom, the Yellow Springs Monarch, waited for Kuang Jue to unleash his fiercest attack on him. At this point, Qin Lie was certain that no amount of Abyss Devils could break through the Galaxy Mirrors Gate of Prohibition. Therefore, it was possible for the God Race to kill every Abyss Devil before their eyes at the price of many lives. However was it really worth it? He observed and calculated the combat power and casualties being incurred on both sides. Soon, he came to the realization that one God Race warrior was killed for every two dead Abyss Devils. This meant that the price the God Race would probably have to pay was half of their numbers if they really intended to kill every Abyss Devil there was in Yellow Springs Purgatory. He wasnt sure if this was the outcome Han Che and the others really wanted. Swhoosh! Suddenly, he stopped hiding in the abyss passageway and zipped into the crowd of Abyss Devils in front of him. Grom was being kept busy by Kuang Jue, so he probably didnt have the time to deal with him. Moreover, he was in his high rank Abyss Devil form right now. Kill! Kill them all! Tear them into bits! The second Qin Lie left the abyss passageway, he was instantly drawn in by the atmosphere of the battlefield. For just a fraction of a second, he felt like losing himself in the atmosphere and fight the Abyss Devils in front of him just like how he had slaughtered the Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory earlier. The impulse on lasted for an instant though. Crack crack! His bones crackled as he started changing his bloodline. He slowly shrank from a three-meter-tall high rank Abyss Devil into a red-haired, red-eyed Blaze Family clansman. Then, he unleashed his bloodline and summoned Flame World on purpose. In just a couple of seconds, Qin Lie had transformed into a God Race warrior completely. At first, the Abyss Devil closest to Qin Lie thought that he was just an ally. But a fraction of a second later, he discovered in shock that Qin Lie had transformed into a God Race warrior. Roar! The rank eight Golden-armored Battle Devil thumped his chest, howled in fury and charged him in a straight line. Gold-colored thorns burst out of the Abyss Devils body towards Qin Lies chest like golden lightning. Clang! A series of metallic clangs later, the golden thorns dropped harmlessly on the ground. Qin Lie didnt even look down at his chest to see if he was okay. He calmly flew past the Golden-armored Battle Devil as if he didnt even notice the attack. Although he had ascended to rank nine using the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, his physical body had still been tempered from head to toe during the moment of breakthrough. Even if he wasnt in his Abyss Devil form, his physical body wasnt so weak that it could be damaged by a mere rank eight Golden-armored Battle Devil. Moreover, he had just killed a bunch of famous rank nine Lords of this very purgatory and consumed their hearts using devil devouring. He might not be as strong as a real Great Lord of the Abyss, but only existences of such level could threaten his life. Why would he care about a rank eight Abyss Devil when even a rank nine Abyss Devils were nothing to him? Whoosh whoosh! Qin Lie continued to fly past the rank eight Abyss Devils like a living fireball. He completely ignored the low level attacks around him. Qin Lie! Is that Qin Lie? It is him! Gan Xing, Liu Yang, Mia, and a couple more younger God Race warriors exclaimed in surprise when they saw who was behind the fireball flying towards them. Gan Xing and Liu Yang especially were so excited that they called out to their seniors again and again. However, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and An Hao were all busy dealing with the rank ten Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory. They didnt hear their cries at all. Still, someone had noticed Qin Lie. It was the Blaze Familys clan elder, Lieyan Ge. Once, he was a peak rank ten bloodline warrior as well. However, he was severely injured during a bloody battle. He had never returned to peak strength since. That was why he wasnt needed to deal with the Great Lords of the Abyss. His current role was to serve as a backbone to his army and fight against the rank eight and rank nine Abyss Devils. Are you Qin Lie? Lieyan Ge abruptly appeared in front of Qin Lie before asking the question with a solemn expression on his face. I am. And you are? Qin Lie asked tentatively. My name is Lieyan Ge. Even your grandfather, Lieyan Yuan, is my junior. Lieyan Ge introduced himself and his age proudly before continuing, I heard from Han Che that you transformed into a actual Lord of the Abyss. Is that true? Qin Lie nodded and said, Thats right. What? You, you transformed into a Lord of the Abyss? What is going on, Qin Lie? Gan Xing asked urgently. Liu Yang also exclaimed in surprise and said, Thats impossible. I dont smell an Abyss Devil scent from you at all. Kill them all! A lot of Abyss Devils were charging them like hungry animals while they were conversing with each other. Lieyan Ge frowned and brought Qin Lie deeper behind the Blaze Familys line, leaving it to the rest of the Blaze Family warriors roared and charged the incoming Abyss Devils. What happened to you really? Lieyan Ge asked solemnly. Qin Lie frowned a little before replying, I dont have time to explain everything. All I can tell you is Ive once again sealed the abyss passageway of Yellow Springs Purgatory temporarily. You are free to kill the Abyss Devils of this purgatory however you wish, and I can help you leave this place after youre done! What? What did you say?! Lieyan Ge shuddered once. I said Ive temporarily sealed the abyss passageway! Qin Lie shouted at him. Right now they were in the middle of the battlefield, and both sides were screaming on top of their lungs as they clashed against one another. That was why they had to shout to catch each others words. But how is that possible? How can you possibly seal off the abyss passageway? How do you do it? Lieyan Ge shouted. I have the Galaxy Mirror! Qin Lie shouted back. The Galaxy Mirror Lieyan Ges eyes went blank for a second before he abruptly realized what Qin Lie was talking about. You mean the Demon Spirit of Space and Times sacred artifact? Qin Lie nodded strongly in response. A look of wild joy suddenly entered Lieyan Ges eyes. He was so excited he actually started dancing on his feet. The Galaxy Mirror! The Galaxy Mirror, you say? Hahaha! The heavens are watching over our race today! A second ago, he was still worrying about their future and the rashness behind their decision to invade Yellow Springs Purgatory. Every God Race expert including him had been worried when the abyss passageway had become unsealed earlier. They had a clear grasp of the battle situation even before they entered the war. They knew full well that they were strong enough to take down the entire Yellow Springs Purgatory, but absolutely not the entire Abyss Devil Race. The fact that the abyss passageway had reopened meant that enemy reinforcements from other purgatories would soon pour into Yellow Springs Purgatory. Even the Abyss Devils from the upper levels would pour into both Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory like mad. Since they couldnt leave Yellow Springs Purgatory immediately, they were stuck fighting an infinite amount of enemies. At the time, the only path of survival they had was to leave this damnable place as soon as possible. That was why they had risked everything and mounted this charge against the abyss passageway. However, when Grom said that the Abyss Devils of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory were soon to arrive, even he thought that this seemingly wise decision was going to end in a catastrophic failure. He was about to give up hope when Qin Lie suddenly showed up and told him that the Galaxy Mirror had resealed the abyss passageway once more. There was literally nothing that brought him more hope today than this one line! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1611: Ancient Monster Youre sure you can seal off the abyss passageway indefinitely and take us away from this purgatory whenever we want to? Lieyan Ge stared at Qin Lie with bright eyes. He felt as if every pore in his body was relaxing at once. Thats right. Qin Lie nodded. Can you deploy the Abyss Devil Race bloodline in your body now? asked Lieyan Ge. Qin Lie was caught off guard by the question. He finally realized that his Abyss Devil Race bloodline had calmed down before he realized it. This happened after he acquired the Galaxy Mirror, and the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline became extraordinarily active. Not long ago, using that purple crystal in his Soul Altar often caused him to lose control of his emotions and enter the form of an Abyss Devil. He was even worried that the flaws in his bloodline would surface and cause him to explode to death because he had ascended to rank nine. However, his anxiety had suddenly lessened after his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline had become active. It was as if its rejuvenation had somehow temporarily subdued the restlessness in his bloodline. As a result, the most problematic of his bloodlines, the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, had grown abnormally silent, and he could take on the form of an Abyss Devil, a human, or a God Race clansman without worries. For now, he didnt need to worry about the flaws in his bloodline suddenly exploding in his face without warning. For now, it seems to be under control, answered Qin Lie after a short moment. Lieyan Ge shot him a deep look before saying, It may have something to do with the Galaxy Mirror. What? Qin Lie exclaimed in astonishment. I heard from Han Che that he sensed the Abyss Masters aura from you. This meant that the power you obtain came from the Nether River, am I right? Lieyan Ge asked. Qin Lie nodded immediately in confirmation. The Abyss Masters name is Castor. He was an Abyss Devil who had transcended rank ten bloodline, and the former master of the Abyss. He was killed by the monarchs of the Eight Purgatories and the patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race. These demon spirits had suffered huge casualties during that battle. They had lost a lot of rank ten clansmen, their patriarch, and even the Galaxy Mirror in the process. Lieyan Ge continued with a serious look, Of course, you are lucky to come by a portion of Castors power over dead souls. However, he was also the one who almost single-handedly annihilated the entire Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race. That is why the Galaxy Mirror suppresses and rejects his power. Right now, the power you possess probably isnt too strong yet. That is why the Galaxy Mirror is able to suppress it. But if you keep this up its only a matter of time before the Galaxy Mirror loses control of it completely. Castors power over dead souls is one of the most evil and terrifying abilities in the entire universe. When he transcended rank ten, he had a wish to transform every race with a living soul to dead souls. That wish turned out to be his doom. The Demon Spirits of Space and Time and the eight great Devil Monarchs arent the only reasons behind his death. A lot of peak powers were involved in it as well. Again, you are lucky to have come by his power, but it may land you in a heap of troubles that are out of your control as well. Lieyan Ge was currently the oldest elder in the Blaze Family. He was extremely familiar with the incidents from millions of years ago. He knew practically anything that once shook the entire galaxy. In fact, he was an active participant in many of these incidents. That was why he was able to figure out so many things after knowing that Qin Lie possessed both the Galaxy Mirror and the truth fragments of the dead souls. The previous Abyss Master, Castor, wanted to turn every race with a living soul to dead souls Qin Lie muttered to himself. His knowledge regarding the former master of the dead souls and the decline of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time had been refreshed thanks to Lieyan Ge. You need to remember that Castors true enemy was the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race. The Imperial Soul Monarch, the entire Soul Race and even the techniques and powers they cultivated are all based on live souls. As long as the soul was alive, the Imperial Soul Monarch had almost limitless ways to control it, possess it, take it over, and turn it into his many avatars. This is also how the Soul Race grows in population and strength. However, Castor cultivated the power of dead souls. The very foundations of their power were in conflict with each other. Although our race and the Spirit Race had a hand in Castors death, the one who pushed the hardest out of everyone was actually the Imperial Soul Monarch. Technically speaking, the eight Devil Monarchs and the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time are just executors of his will. Therefore, you must either give up on cultivating the power of dead souls, or watch out for the Soul Race at every turn. Suddenly, Lieyan Ge shuddered as if he just recalled something. Whats wrong? Qin Lie looked surprised by Lieyan Ges reaction. The information Lieyan Ge had revealed to him was one of the greatest secrets in the entire world. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was stunned by everything he just heard. Thanks to Lieyan Ge, he knew that the previous Abyss Master was a practitioner of dead souls called Castor. He also learned that the foundation of his power was the exact opposite of the Soul Races. Right now, there are two Devil Monarchs who are cultivating the power of dead souls in secret. The Yellow Springs Monarch is one of them, and the other is the Nine Hells Monarch. Lieyan Ge sucked in a deep breathing before continuing, Is it a coincidence that the Spirit Race and us are currently invading these two purgatories right now, and expending most of our accumulated strength in the process? I suddenly feel like an invisible hand is pushing us on this path? You mean to say the Imperial Soul Monarch? Qin Lie looked shocked. He would never allow another Castor to appear in this galaxy. He mustve sensed danger from the Yellow Springs Monarch and the Nine Hells Monarch because they were cultivating the power of dead souls in secret and are trying to claim the throne of the Abyss Master! Lieyan Ge sucked in a deep breath before yelling, Tian Qi was the one who threw you into Yellow Springs Purgatory before working together with your grandfather to push the Spirit Race and us into these two purgatories! This means that hes probably using the God Race and the Spirit Race to eliminate the Yellow Springs and Nine Hells Purgatories! If my guess is correct, Tian Qi mustve come to an agreement with him! The more Lieyan Ge thought about this, the more he felt like he guessed the truth, or at least as close as he could possibly be. His expression turned incredibly serious while he was absorbed in his own thoughts. Meanwhile, Qin Lie looked completely confused. He was stunned by Lieyan Ges statements. This was also the first time he came into contact with the chessboard the strongest beings of the universe were sitting at. Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan, and the Imperial Soul Monarch were the three Blood and Soul Mentors. However, Lieyan Ge had made it sound like Imperial Soul Monarch was the scariest monster between the three of them. This Soul Race clansman seemed capable of playing the races as he wished on his palm. Even Castor, the Abyss Master who transcended rank ten, had been killed by the Imperial Soul Monarch using the eight great Devil Monarchs and the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Now, after the Devil Monarchs of the Yellow Springs and Nine Hells Purgatories had acquired the power of dead souls and were trying to claim the position of the Abyss Master, the God Race and the Spirit Race had suddenly invaded their purgatory It was as if the Imperial Soul Monarch could alter the galaxy to his whim without even showing his face or lifting a hand. Even the other two Blood and Soul Mentors, Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan, had been manipulated by him without realizing it. I thought Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are Blood and Soul Mentors themselves? Why would they fall for his machinations? Qin Lie couldnt help but ask. While it is true that both Tian Qi and Little Yuan are Blood and Soul Mentors and are incredibly wise, theyd never been able to transcend rank ten. Lieyan Ge let out a sigh before continuing in a bitter tone, After Castor, the Abyss Master, had passed away, the Imperial Soul Monarch became the only person in the entire galaxy whose bloodline was truly beyond rank ten. Moreover, the Imperial Soul Monarch had reached that level several million years before Castor had even become the Abyss Master. He was the one who nominated Tian Qi and Little Yuan as Blood and Soul Mentors of the universe in the first place, before the title was gradually accepted by the races. That guy is the real ancient monster out of all of us. Forget Tian Qi and Little Yuan, even I am only a junior in front of him. You cannot find another old bastard who had lived longer than him in the entire galaxy. It was as if he was there since the Soul Race was born, and he had persisted to exist until this day. And when you think that the Soul Race had existed for over ten million years already... Lieyan Ge shook his head and sighed. His words caused tidal waves of emotions in Qin Lies heart. The Imperial Soul Monarch He finally had confirmation that there actually was someone who had transcended rank ten in this galaxy. Moreover, this person was still alive even though tens of millions of years had passed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1612: Variable Learning that Qin Lie had resealed the abyss passageway into Yellow Springs Purgatory, Lieyan Ge appeared very relaxed. As the God Race and the Abyss Devils fought madly, he had time to inform Qin Lie of some secrets. This was because the God Race clearly had the upper hand. There were many more fatalities among the Abyss Devils compared to the God Race warriors. He knew the situation. The others, both Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen, did not. Due to this, the five family patriarchs, led by Kuang Jue and Han Che, gradually showed their true power. "Boom boom boom!" As Qin Lie and Lieyan Ge talked, three of the blood balls summoned by Kuang Jue suddenly exploded. The explosions overlapped, forming a terrifying shockwave that covered Yellow Springs Monarch Grom completely The three blood balls explosive power was mixed with presences of different races.. The fiendish energy inside had been accumulated with deaths of dozens of different races. Under such intense power, Groms body showed wounds all over, causing him to roar in pain. Many snakes of purple lightning climbed over Grom''s wounds. Qin Lie watched from afar and found that Grom''s wounds had stopped bleeding and scabbed over quickly. He was shocked at the terrifying recovery ability of a rank ten Abyss Devil. "Grom is about to go crazy!" Lieyan Ge''s expression changed slightly. He looked towards the rank ten Abyss Devils, Han Che, An Hao, and the others in the sky. He hesitated. He had already guessed that the Imperial Soul Monarch must have secretly pushed the God Race and the Spirit Race to enter the Yellow Springs and Nine Hells Purgatories. But, at this time, when he knew that the abyss passageway was sealed, should the God Race stop? If they didn''t stop, even if the God Race killed all the Abyss Devils of this purgatory, they would pay a great price. The God Race would also greatly offend the Abyss Devil Race. If the Abyss Devils left the Abyss and attacked the lands of the God Race, would they be able to endure? Lieyan Ge was very conflicted. At this time, the scythe that Grom was swinging formed many complicated patterns on the surface. Those patterns formed nine eyes. Each seemed to lead toward a world of dead souls. This was Grom''s core bloodline abilityNine Purgatories. Lieyan Ge knew the power of Nine Purgatories. Seeing the eyes form on the scythe, his expression grew more grave. "Is the abyss passageway really sealed?" he suddenly shouted towards Qin Lie. Qin Lie nodded heavily. Lieyan Ge took a deep breath. His thin body turned into a burning flame that shot into the gray sky. Under the gray sky, Grom swung the scythe. He was shrouded in billions of dead souls and was about to unleash the true power of Nine Hells. Qin Lie''s Abyss Devil Race bloodline suddenly grew restless as though it anticipated the bloodline power of Grom. "Wait a moment!" At this time, Lieyan Ge''s furious shot came from the sky. "Grom! If you want to live, settle down!" "The abyss passageway is sealed, the other Abyss Devils of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory will not come. If you persist in fighting, we will kill all the Abyss Devils in this purgatory!" "Wake up!" Lieyan Ge''s loud voice echoed. He shouted at Grom to urge him to calm down. At his words, the fighting Abyss Devils and God Race warriors were all stunned. "What? The abyss passageway has been sealed? Haha, this is great. Without reinforcements, are these Abyss Devils a match for us?" "Damned Abyss Devils, they are dead!" "The heavens have blessed our race!" "Yellow Springs Purgatorys Abyss Devils are no match for us. We can kill them all!" The God Race clansmen were overjoyed after learning the news. Kuang Jue, Han Che, An Hao, and the other patriarchs, as well as rank ten bloodline warriors were puzzled. They looked with bewilderment at Lieyan Ge. The Abyss Devils showed expressions of despair when they learned the abyss passageway was closed again. However, unlike other races, the Abyss Devils did not lose their spirit as their despair spread. Their spirits burned, and they resolved to bury their enemies along with themselves. Seeing the enemies become more fearless after learning the news rather than become spirited, Qin Lie shuddered. He suddenly felt a kind of respect towards the races of the Abyss. This race knew neither compromise nor retreat. They had no ego in the face of despair. It was truly a race of madmen. "You say the abyss passageway is closed?" Yellow Springs Monarch Grom shouted. "You can go look," Lieyan Ge said coldly. "Whoosh!" Grom''s enormous body suddenly flew towards the abyss passageway in a flash. "Boom!" His gargantuan body was bounced back at the entrance to the abyss passageway. Powerful gusts of wind formed in the air, and many of the rank nine Lords of the Abyss wavered. "Why have the Galaxy Spirit Crystals returned!" Grom shouted, his voice full of anger and unwillingness. He could not accept that the Galaxy Spirit Crystals had once again blocked the abyss passageway. His furious shouts caused the Lords and Great Lords of the Abyss to realize that Lieyan Ge had not been lying. The Abyss Devils immediately realized the situation. "Grom, I have some things I want to talk to you alone," Lieyan Ge said. "Come here!" Grom snorted. "Uncle!" Lieyan Zhao shouted. "No matter." Lieyan Ge waved his hand and turned into a clump of fire that flew towards Groms head. Then he and Grom lowered their voices so only they could hear. All the God Race warriors and the Abyss Devils quieted. Their battle halted temporarily as they waited for Grom and Lieyan Ge''s discussion to conclude. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Over by the Blaze Familys army, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and An Hao suddenly landed. They appeared next to Qin Lie. They learned from their juniors that Lieyan Ge had been with Qin Lie before this spectacle. They realized that Qin Lie must be related to why Lieyan Ge would fly into the sky and converse with Grom. The three of them looked with puzzlement at Qin Lie, waiting for his explanation. The other rank eight and nine Blaze Family warriors all scattered after their arrival. Gan Xing and Liu Yang who had wanted to talk to Qin Lie hurriedly moved away. "I used the Galaxy Mirror to seal this purgatory," Qin Lie explained with a smile. "Galaxy Mirror!" The three family patriarchs paled upon hearing the news. "It''s like this..." Qin Lie explained the situation briefly. He highlighted the elders speculation of the Soul Race''s Imperial Soul Monarchs involvement. "Imperial Soul Monarch!" Kuang Jue, An Hao, and Lieyan Zhao were shocked and terrified after hearing this. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1613: Resurrection? "It was him pulling the strings!" Lieyan Zhao''s expression was grave after hearing Qin Lie''s explanation. His brows furrowed deeply. Han Che and Yu Xi of the Light Family came over, also learning of the situation. Hearing that the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race might have participated in this matter and was using them, the five family patriarchs did not have good expressions. It could be seen that they were very wary of the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race. "What is Uncle and Grom discussing?" An Hao looked worriedly into the sky. "The one who really wants Grom dead should be the Imperial Soul Monarch. we are just being used." Han Che thought for a moment and looked at Qin Lie, saying, "You really... obtained a part of the dead souls secrets belonging to Castor?" The others looked suddenly at him. Qin Lie nodded minutely and said, "A small part." "It''s best if you abandon it." Han Che sighed. "The Imperial Soul Monarch will not allow powerful beings skilled in dead souls power to survive. It was the same with Castor in the past, and it is so with the two Devil Monarchs now. And you... if you persist, you might not be able to escape death in the future." "In this universe, if the Imperial Soul Monarch wants someone dead, he has countless methods that cannot be defended against," An Hao said. Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He did not immediately respond. At this time, the fighting between the God Race and Abyss Devils completely stopped. Everyone was waiting for Lieyan Ge and Grom''s discussion to end. "Whoosh!" At this time, an enormous Abyss Devil presence came from the distance. It appeared another powerful Abyss Devil was coming in quickly. "Metcina!" "It must be Lord Metcina!" "It might be Lord Everardo!" Many Abyss Devils were secretly elated when they perceived that presence. From the start of battle until now, the rank ten Abyss Devils Metcina and Everardo had not appeared. They believed that the two Great Lords of the Abyss must have been delayed by other matters, and would not flee battle. When they felt the presence, they immediately thought that one of the two was hurrying over. "Another Great Lord of the Abyss..." Han Che''s expression moved. He frowned and said, "The newcomer might not understand the situation. We have to be careful and not let him start the fight again." "I will go take a look," An Hao said. "This is not right!" Qin Lie shook and shouted, "That guy, he... he should be that guy, he has the dead souls presence." He suddenly remembered the enormous nine-headed shadow he once saw at the other shore of the Nether River. That Abyss Devil shadow seemed to gather the countless phantoms and evil fiends in the Nether River together to form a huge body. "Who is it?" An Hao asked curiously. "Maybe its that Castor you speak of," Qin Lie said seriously. "What?" "How is it possible?" An Hao and Lieyan Zhao all frowned as they shouted in shock. The other family patriarchs were stunned and felt the situation was out of control again. "I will go take a look!" An Hao''s eyes flashed. He flew and turned into a patch of darkness in an instant. He sneaked towards that presence. "Uncle and Grom finished their discussion?" Lieyan Zhao looked up and said. Qin Lie instinctively looked up at the sky, and saw Lieyan Ge turn into a flame that fell down from the sky. He noticed the Yellow Springs Monarch, Grom, was communicating with the nearby rank ten Abyss Devils using special soul vibrations. He could feel waves of soul vibrations spinning through the air. This meant that the Abyss Devils were communicating. "Everardo! It''s Everardo!" At this time, a rank ten Abyss Devil shouted in terror. "Boom!" Enormous dead souls flew from the direction that An Hao left in to drown the Abyss Devils and God Race clansmen who stopped fighting. "Arg! Ah!" The Abyss Devils and God Race bloodline warriors gave off ear-piercing howls from within the rolling dead souls. Qin Lie looked and detected a familiar power that completely shrouded this area. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling he was standing above the Nether River and watching as countless phantoms and evil ghosts cried and wailed. At this time, a unique boundary formed that quickly expanded from that area. "He''s not Everardo!" Yellow Springs Monarch Grom shouted. As he shouted, Grom summoned the deathly scythe gain, and charged into the countless phantoms and evil fiends. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" In a flash, Grom and the incoming Abyss Devil seemed to tangle together. Countless phantoms and fiends wreaked havoc through the surroundings. Grieving howls of dying Abyss Devils and God Race warriors filled the area.. "The trees long for peace but the wind never cease..." Kuang Jue, the patriarch of the Bloodthirst Family, turned into a bloody light and flew towards that area, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. "This..." Han Che frowned and said, "Do we need to participate in the battle between Abyss Devils?" "Uncle!" Lieyan Zhao shouted. Lieyan Ge, who descended from the sky, nodded at him and said, "Grom has accepted my conditions. If we stop fighting, he will not stop us from leaving Yellow Springs Purgatory." "Qin Lie, you know his son Lawton?" Lieyan Ge said. Qin Lie nodded. "Yes." "Grom said if you can take the dead souls secrets from Lawton, he will allow you to leave this purgatory," Lieyan Ge said. Qin Lie stilled. "If you really are going to study the dead souls secrets, that is possible, but you have to be wary of the Imperial Soul Monarch at all times. I fear..." Lieyan Ge sighed softly and said, "However, as long as the Devil Monarchs of Yellow Springs and Nine Hells Purgatories are still alive, you are temporarily safe. Grom has been forced to agree to copy the dead souls secrets he comprehended to us." "Oh, right, what is the origin of the new Abyss Devil?" he asked casually. "The dead Abyss Master, Castor," Qin Lie said with a grimace. "Ah!" Lieyan Ge was shocked. He spent a great effort and threatened Grom with the destruction of Yellow Springs Purgatory to force Grom to give away the dead souls power that he had gotten from the Abyss Master Castor. He was trying to complete the fragmented art that Qin Lie mastered. He had not expected the Abyss Master Castor to be resurrected just after he and Grom finalized their agreement. "Why is it like this? Castor is clearly dead, his body became the Nether River, how could he be resurrected?" Lieyan Ge said to himself with shock. "Maybe it was because I woke up him?" Qin Lie said uncertainly. He had a feeling that Castor managed to gather the remnant souls in the Nether River because of how he used the Nether River to comprehend the power of dead souls recently. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1614: Main Body, Avatar "Because of you? What do you mean?" Lieyan Ge said curiously. Qin Lie said after a moment of silence, "Since I entered this purgatory, I attempted to gather the remnants of dead souls'' secrets in the Nether River. I could feel that the Nether River didnt just have the truth fragments, but also a faint soul presence in some remnant souls..." "At the start, I was not sure of its origins. I thought there were just phantoms and evil souls there." "Now, I think that even though Castor''s body has been destroyed and turned into the Nether River, his soul hadn''t been completely destroyed." "Maybe I accidentally caused a change when gathering the dead souls secrets." "Maybe he left a failsafe behind..." Qin Lie explained. "Failsafe?" Lieyan Ge''s expression changed. He said thoughtfully, "You mean that Castor had made some arrangements before his death? Now those preparations have caused his destroyed soul to slowly gather together?" "I am just speculating." Qin Lie laughed. "It may be the truth." Lieyan Ge took a deep breath. "Yes, an Abyss Devil surpassing rank ten bloodline would not die so easily. Also, the power he comprehends is related to dead souls!" "Uncle, what should we do now?" the present patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Zhao, asked. "Stand down and wait," Lieyan Ge answered. After he spoke, Qin Lie and the others put their attention on the fight between the Yellow Springs Monarch and the newly-arrived Abyss Devil. They could see Groms enormous body giving off shockingly powerful ripples of abyss devil energy pushing against the sea of dead souls. Kuang Jue shouted and urged the God Race warriors in that area to leave as soon as possible. The Abyss Devils had thought the newcomer would help them against the God Race. When Grom roared and suddenly fought the new Abyss Devil, they were dumbstruck. Most of the Abyss Devils did not know what was happening. They just felt the situation was strange. Only the Great Lords of the Abyss with knowledge of the ancient past knew bits and pieces of the truth. But they remained silent at this time. They did not want to participate, and didn''t dare participate in the battle between Grom and Castor. Also in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Lawton, who Qin Lie had taken an eye from, consumed the hearts of the Lords of the Abyss and refined the core bloodline of Daley and Afra to finally reach the rank ten bloodline. "Roar!" Beside the dried Nether River, Lawton roared as his body expanded. As he grew, the thick abyss devil energy nearby flowed into his enormous body like black water. Lawton''s presence immediately grew more terrifying. Soon after, he went from a humanoid high rank Abyss Devil to a devilized Great Lord of the Abyss, thousands of meters tall. Lawton looked very similar to his father Grom. He grew a thick tail at his waist and also had six wings. However, his eyes were not Grom''s pure black but deep purple. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Phantom and evil fiends flew out of his enormous body like snakes. "Dead souls..." After breaking through to rank ten bloodline, he immediately detected three presences that were very attractive to him. Those three physical beings were his father Grom, Castor who had consumed Everardo, and Qin Lie. Those three beings all had a part of the dead souls secrets in their bloodline. The dead souls secrets pulled irresistibly at him. "Whoosh!" His mountainous body charged into the sky. He followed his inner desires and flew towards the abyss passageway. When he moved, the eye that Qin Lie had put into his spatial ring immediately reacted. "Lawton..." Qin Lie detected Lawton''s presence from the movements of the eye. His expression changed. He realized that Lawton had reached rank ten bloodline at this time. After becoming a Great Lord of the Abyss, Lawton naturally called with his bloodline towards his eye. That eye responded to his call. It wanted to break free of the spatial ring and enter Lawton''s eye. Many cut off limbs of rank ten Abyss Devils would react when the owner activated their bloodline. They would automatically seek to merge back with their body. Lawton''s eye was the same. "Its gonna get crowded. Castor, Grom, Lawton..." Qin Lie rubbed his chin. His expression grew strange. He did not count himself. He also comprehended the dead souls secrets. He was like Lawton and Grom. He might also become Castor''s target. But because of the Galaxy Mirror, he did not worry for his safety. In the worst case, he could use the Galaxy Mirror to easily leave Yellow Springs Purgatory. "Another one is coming!" In the distance, Kuang Jue suddenly felt Lawton''s presence when he led the God Race warriors away from that area. Qin Lie flew into the sky. He looked into the distance and noticed an enormous Abyss Devil shadow coming closer. After hesitating, he took Lawton''s eye out of the spatial ring. He released the boundaries on the eye. "Whoosh!" That eye immediately flew towards the spriting Lawton when it was freed. Lawton immediately detected it from afar that the eye that Qin Lie had taken was flying toward his body. Lawton was surprised. He couldn''t understand why Qin Lie would release the eye that could threaten him. "Whoosh!" Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family suddenly stood next to Qin Lie and said, "I heard Grom say that this person is just one of Castor''s avatars." "An avatar? What do you mean?" Qin Lie said curiously. "The true Castor has nine heads. He is just... one of the heads, an avatar," Kuang Jue explained. "How many avatars does Castor have?" Qin Lie was shocked. "One main body, eight avatars. Those eight avatars... formed the eight Nether Rivers in the Eight Purgatories. Only when the eight avatars merge into the main body can Castor appear completely. At that time, Castor will have been resurrected in the true sense," Kuang Jue explained. "This powerful?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The thing you have that can gather fragmented secrets of the dead souls in the Nether River might come from Castor''s main body," Kuang Jue said in a strange stone. Qin Lie had a blank expression. "If you and that thing merged, maybe... you are his main body," Kuang Jue said. "What?!" Qin Lie was shocked. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1615: Hot Potato "Are you joking? How could I be Castor''s main body?" Qin Lie shook his head in amusement after his shock passed. He did not believe Kuang Jue''s words. He felt this was a great joke. Yet after a moment, he could not laugh. He found Lieyan Ge, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and Kuang Jue were not laughing. When Kuang Jue spoke his speculation, Lieyan Ge and the others had grave and ugly expressions. "Did Grom really say that? That this person... is just one of Castor''s avatars?" Lieyan Ge said gravely. Kuang Jue nodded. "Correct." Lieyan Ge suddenly looked at Qin Lie and said, "Castor truly has nine bodies, one main and eight avatars. The eight Nether Rivers in the Eight Purgatories had been made from his eight avatars. His main body''s whereabouts... have always been unknown." "What do you mean?" Qin Lie fornwed. "After he was killed, the eight avatars turned into the eight Nether Rivers but his main body was lost." Lieyan Ge''s smile grew bitter. "I do not know what you got, but that thing could gather the scattered dead souls secrets in the Nether River. It is very likely to be related to his main body. The possibility that Kuang Jue spoke of... exists. If you and that thing really merged completely into one, you may be Castor''s main body." "Ah?" Qin Lie shouted in shock. Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and the others all wore serious frowns. They had never expected that Qin Lie would inexplicably become Castor''s main body. They found this result hard to accept. "If, and I say if, I really am... Castor''s main body as you say, how will I change?" Qin Lie said softly. Lieyan Ge sighed and remained silent. Kuang Jue hesitated and said, "His awakened avatar will do all he can to merge with you. Each avatar will bring you closer to him. The end result will be that he completely replaces you and resurrects through you to become the complete Castor. And you... will lose everything. Your soul and body will become a part of him. Hearing his explanation, Qin Lie was silent. He was filled with bitterness. He had never thought that the purple crystal he had gotten from Xillin had such a great history. Castor, the last Abyss Master, the ruler of the eight Devil Monarchs, the strongest Abyss Devil with a bloodline above rank ten. If he had no defensive preparations, and allowed Castor''s avatars to merge into him, he would lose himself in the end and be replaced by Castor. When he thought of this, he attempted to pull the purple crystal that had merged with his Soul Altar out. With a thought, he flew away from these God Race experts. He used the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline and reached the abyss passageway in a flash. He landed in the Galaxy Mirror that separated this purgatory. "Come out!" The Soul Altar that was in his mind suddenly flew out and floated in front of him. He looked coldly at the purple crystal. His expression was uncertain. He wondered what he could do to expel this purple crystal out of him. Only now did he understand how much of a hot potato this purple crystal was. If he kept this purple crystal, the Soul Race''s Imperial Soul Monarch would set his eyes on and bring harm to him, as would Castors eight avatars. Additionally, Grom and Lawton, who cultivated the dead souls power, would want to get the purple crystal from him. It appeared that continued possession of the purple crystal was all harm and no benefit to him. "No wonder even the Soul Suppressing Orb was unable to refine it and spit it back out. It appears that this is the natural conflict between dead souls and live souls..." As he thought this, he touched the purple crystal and attempted to pick it up. "Hm?" His pupils contracted. He found the purple crystal was one with the Soul Altar he refined using the Origin Crystal. As he picked hard at the purple crystal, he could feel a stabbing pain in his soul. It appeared that his soul would be destroyed if he wanted to forcibly pull the purple crystal out of his Soul Altar. "How could this be?" His expression changed. He attempted to use his soul consciousness to pick it out of the Soul Altar. Yet when his gathered soul consciousness neared that purple crystal, he felt his physical energies still and that his bloodline would lose control. He immediately realized that if he persisted in this, he might be unable to suppress his Abyss Devil Race bloodline and he would appear in his Abyss Devil form. At that time, the dead souls presence his body released would immediately attract the attention of Lawton, Grom, and Castor''s avatar. This clearly was not the result he wanted. Suddenly, he found he was helpless against the purple crystal. In his despair, he noticed that someone was softly knocking on the lower part of the Galaxy Mirror. "Knock! Knock!" The Galaxy Mirror gave a crisp sound. This sound made himi more restless. He looked down and his expression grew worse. The Great Master Tian Qi he had once seen at Sky Bearing City was smiling and softly knocking on the Galaxy Mirror as though he knew Qin Lie could see him. Great Master Tian Qi continued to give off soul fluctuations telling Qin Lie that he only wanted to talk. He knew that Great Master Tian Qi was the Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race and also the culprit who caused him, Cang Ye and the others to come here. He had no positive feelings towards this person. But looking at Great Sage Tian Qi patiently knocking on the Galaxy Mirror and repeatedly sending him thoughts of wanting to meet, his curiosity was stirred. He was the master of the Galaxy Mirror. He had complete control over this sacred relic of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race, especially in the abyss passageway... His thoughts shifted. Great Sage Tian Qi seemed to suddenly pass through the layers of space and appeared in a prism mirror underneath his feet. He and Great Sage Tian Qi were separated by a prism mirror of the many faced Galaxy Mirror. For him, the prism was a kind of defense. "Great Master Tian Qi, long time no see," he said in a strange tone. "Haha, Qin Lie, you should not hate me. You should thank me. Do you remember the drop of Demon Spirit of Space and Time blood that I gave you in Sky Bearing City?" Great Sage Tian Qi said with a laugh. "I remember," Qin Lie said coldly. "Yes, without that drop of blood, how could you remake and refine the Galaxy Mirror? Do you not know who that blood came from?" Great Sage Tian Qi said. "The patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race?" Qin Lie was shocked. "So smart." Great Sage Tian Qi laughed and said, "You see, I got you to Yellow Springs Purgatory, then you gathered Castor''s dead souls secrets. How many opportunities and benefits did you gain because of me?" "Then should I thank you?" Qin Lie said sarcastically. "Of course." Great Sage Tian Qi laughed shamelessly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1616: Persuasion and Coercion If there wasnt a mirror separating him and Great Sage Tian Qi, if they werent in the abyss passageway right now, Qin Lie would be worried for his own life. After all, Great Sage Tian Qi was one of the three great Blood and Soul Mentors and one of the few people who was close to transcending rank ten. From Lieyan Ge, he learned that Lieyan Yuan was the other person with the highest chance to transcend rank ten. Strictly speaking, both these two fellows chosen by the Imperial Soul Monarch himself had one foot in that final bloodline rank already. That was why the seniors of the God Race had chosen to support Lieyan Yuans Perfect Blood project back then. Not only was Tian Qi close to stepping into that ultimate bloodline rank, he was well-versed in the power of space. If he really wished him ill, there was probably nothing Qin Lie could do to resist. Luckily for him, this meeting was taking place in the abyss passageway after the Galaxy Mirror had entered his possession Speak, what is your business? Qin Lie asked in a cold voice. Did the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories come unsealed due to the reappearance of the Galaxy Mirror? Tian Qi withdrew his smile and said seriously. Thats right, replied Qin Lie. The old man frowned at him and said, Your grandfather and I had an agreement with each other. In our original plan, we should have worked together to reopen the abyss passageway of the Nine Hells and Yellow Springs Purgatories half a year later, ensuring our races smooth retreat. However, our plan was disrupted because of you, and the abyss passageway opening ahead of time means that both the God Race and the Spirit Race are about to be hit by the greatest tragedy. Now youve appeared, and youve blocked the entrance to Yellow Springs Purgatory. But what about Nine Hells Purgatory? Qin Lie chuckled once before replying, Youre the one who threw me into Yellow Springs Purgatory in the first place. Youre not expecting me to help you and close off the passage to Nine Hells Purgatory as well, do you? His expression abruptly turned cold as he said, Why should I help the Spirit Race? Indigo is in Nine Hells Purgatory as well, Tian Qi said suddenly. An odd glint appeared in Qin Lies eyes. The others may not know about the relationship you share, but I do. Tian Qi hesitated for a moment before continuing, You are the reason why that girl was able to awaken all four bloodline attributes of our race. Strictly speaking, she is your child. Qin Lies expression grew hesitant. It was true that he and Indigo were tied by blood, or she wouldnt have been able to become the Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race. He couldnt help but worry for her knowing that she was in Nine Hells Purgatory now I need at least three months before I can work together with your grandfather again and help them escape, Tian Qi said quietly while still frowning. With you here, the God Race probably wont run into any trouble, but the same cant be said for Indigo and my people. When the Abyss Devils all rush into Nine Hells Purgatory, not even Indigo, as strong as she may be, will be able to escape. Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before grinning suddenly. No, Im sure you can save her at least. The reason he said this was because he remembered the Blood Emperor bringing him the Ancient Life Tree from the Frost Desolation Abyss. This meant that Lieyan Yuan had the ability to deliver one or two people into Yellow Springs Purgatory at least. Just the same, as the Great Sage of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi was well-versed in the power of space, so he must have mastered a similar ability as well. This meant that Tian Qi could choose to save a handful of people from Nine Hells Purgatory if the situation really turned critical. Knowing how much he valued Indigo, Qin Lie was certain that he would take Indigo away to safety. It was clear that Tian Qi was purposely misleading him into thinking that Indigo needed his help. He was trying to use his concern for Indigo to save the Spirit Race from Nine Hells Purgatory. Now Qin Lie knew what he was trying to do. Sigh. Why must you do this? Why must you give me no choice but to force you into obeying me? Tian Qi shook his head and sighed, his antics only getting a silent sneer out of Qin Lie. It was at this moment Tian Qi extended a hand to the dark passage beside him and made a grabbing motion. A black dot of light abruptly grew into a black hole in an instant. The figure spinning out of the black hole looked to be in panic and confusion. Ling Feng! Qin Lie shouted. Ling Feng abruptly crumbled into pieces in Tian Qis hand. Qin Lie could do nothing but watch Tian Qi kill Ling Feng right before his eyes and dropping him into the abyss passageway below. One more Tian Qi said indifferently as he grabbed yet another person out of the black hole like he was catching a fish. Luz! Qin Lies eye sockets threatened to crack apart. The person Tian Qi pulled out of the black hole was none other than the Dark Shadow Race clansman Luz he had encountered at Boluo Realm. Luz had helped him multiple times in the past. Luz was already covered in blood when he was pulled out of the black hole. He also looked like he was trapped by a restriction. Luzs face was covered in confusion. He clearly had no idea where he was, and he was looking left and right to try and determine location. Bang! The rank nine Luz suddenly exploded into a shower of fleshy bits as well. Do you want to see more? Tian Qi said calmly and impassively, These people come from a city called Nether City in Nine Hells Purgatory. It is the territory of the Ling Familys first miss, Ling Yushi However, Nether City had fallen when Miss Ling and the Nine Hells Monarch were summoned to the abyss passageway to stop the Spirit Race clansmen from leaving. Heh, I know how Nether City came to be and who these people are to you. That is why Id kept them all alive. Tian Qi stared at him directly at smiled. Wont you agree that I gave you a lot of face, Qin Lie? Who? Who else is there? Qin Lie said through gritted teeth. Everyone is in Nether City besides Miss Ling herself. If I remember correctly, there is the girl closest to Miss Ling, Ling Xuanxuan, a man named Gao Yu, and other Ling Family clansmen. Tian Qis smile was warm and genial, but it looked like it was made of ice to Qin Lie. Do you wish to see them? Tian Qi smiled. That Ling Xuanxuan and Gao Yus bloodline ranks are somewhat lacking. I wonder if theyll be crushed by the spatial pressure of this place if I bring them over? Are you sure you want to see them? No, theres no need, Qin Lie said with difficulty before sucking in a deep breath. What do you want me to do? Do unto Nine Hells Purgatory as you did to Yellow Springs Purgatory. Tian Qi smiled. You want me to block off the passage to Nine Hells Purgatory? Qin Lie asked. Correct. Im not sure if I have the ability to seal two purgatories at once, said Qin Lie. I see. If youre lacking in ability, then you may abandon Yellow Springs Purgatory or send the God Race away as soon as possible, Tian Qi said indifferently. It was clear that he didnt care for the God Races survival at all. All I want to see is the passage to Nine Hells Purgatory closed as soon as possible. Ill do my best, Qin Lie said in a rough voice. Tian Qi nodded slightly before replying, Well, Ill do my best at Nether City as well. Depending on the results, my treatment of Nether City will change accordingly, so watch yourself. After that, he gave Qin Lie one last smile before sinking slowly to the bottom. Qin Lie noticed that Tian Qi was leaving towards the abyss passageway beneath their feet, and that he left the Galaxy Mirrors area of coverage very quickly. This meant that not even the Galaxy Mirror could fully suppress this person. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1617: Nether City At Nether City. There was a wide square in the city made of cold, black-colored iron. Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, Gray, Gordon, Tate, Ku Luo, and many other people Qin Lie was familiar with had been locked in chains and escorted to this square. Not long ago, Ling Yushi had rushed into the abyss passageway after receiving a summon through the Nine Hells Monarchs bloodline. Gray and the others had been left behind at Nether City to protect the nearby Dark Blood Canyon. After Ling Yushi had left, the Spirit Race clansmen led by Betty had stepped into the Dark Blood Canyon. At first, they were able to protect the Dark Blood Canyon because of their numerous numbers and the strength of rank nine bloodline warriors such as Gray, Gordon, and Luz. However, their advantage didnt last forever. After Betty had received orders from Great Sage Tian Qi and transferred a couple of Daniels Family bloodline warriors over, the canyon was lost immediately. After that, the experts from the Daniels Family took down the Nether City under Bettys orders as well. Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, Gray, and the others all became their captives. However, Betty didnt allow her warriors to kill them all because she had explicit orders from Great Sage Tian Qi. She simply kept the races from Nether Realm in chains despite having taken both the Dark Blood Canyon and Nether City. At first, not even Betty was aware the reason behind the strange order. It was only after Great Sage Tian Qi had sent her another message did she realize why they were keeping these Abyss Devils alive. On the square, Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and everyone else were trapped in special chains made by the Spirit Race and immobilized completely. Betty of the Daniels Family and a couple more bloodline warriors were standing at the center of the square where a prismatic crystal that looked like the Galaxy Mirror was present. Just now, Luz and Ling Feng had been pushed into the prismatic crystal by Betty and another Daniels Family expert. Everyone looked sad as they watched Luz and Ling Feng disappear into that crystal. They had a feeling that Luz and Ling Fengs fate were more grim than hopeful. Even Gray of the Ghost Eye Race and Gordon of the Horned Demon Race were looking ashen-faced. They knew that the fates awaiting them in the near future could only be cruel. Miss, why did the Great Sage tell us to guard this place instead of attacking the abyss passageway? a Daniels Family bloodline warrior asked in a low, muffled voice. His name was Guen. He was a peak rank nine bloodline warrior who was close to hitting rank ten. Although he was a Spirit Race clansman, his loyalty lay with the Daniels Family, the Great Sage Tian Qi, and Betty. It was because Tian Qi and Betty were both Daniels Family members, not to mention that Tian Qi was the pride of their family. In the future, Betty would be the successor of that hope. Before Indigo had shown up, Betty and Oktan were the Spirit Seeds with the highest chance to become the chief of the Spirit Race. The Daniels Family didnt give up on Betty just because Indigo had appeared. As long as Betty didnt die, they all believed that the Daniels Family would remain at the top because of her. That old man is probably trying to use Nether City as hostages, Betty answered while curling her lips. If the Great Sage can send those two away, why cant he send us away from Nine Hells Purgatory himself? Guen looked very confused. I heard that the abyss passageway had been reopened, and that countless Abyss Devils would soon pour into Nine Hells Purgatory. We are strong, but theres no way we can fight the entire Abyss Devil Race. Our death is certain the moment those powerful Abyss Devils all get here. Shouldnt the Great Sage send the Daniels Family away from Nine Hells Purgatory right away, followed by the rest of our people? You know nothing! Great Sage Tian Qis voice came from the prismatic crystal the person himself appeared. Great Sage. Master. The Spirit Race clansmen here all hailed from the Daniels Family. They immediately saluted the Great Sage the moment he showed himself. The wizened old man shot Guen a glare before setting his gaze on Betty. Why are you looking at me? Betty asked. You will leave with Indigo later, Tian Qi said. Whats wrong? Why cant we leave through the abyss passageway? Betty asked with a frown. The abyss passageway of Nine Hells Purgatory is crawling with Great Lords of the Abyss right now. Even I have to travel using another route, Tian Qi said grimly. Ive already sent Assad a message, he should be backing away from the abyss passageway right now. Ive also made other preparations, but if that plan fails we will suffer huge losses in Nine Hells Purgatory. We cannot entrust the fate of our entire race on that person alone. That is why Im going to prepare some backup measures. He eyed their captives cruelly when he said that. If he doesnt act as I told him to, you all have permission to kill every Abyss Devil in Nether City, Tian Qi said indifferently. Okay, got it, Betty answered in a careless tone. She didnt know where the Abyss Devils of Nether City had come from, but in her eyes they were simply enemies with impure blood. She wouldnt feel a thing for them no matter how many of them were killed. Neither Tian Qi nor Betty had tried to hide their conversation on purpose. That was why Gray, Ling Xuanxuan, and everyone heard what they were saying clearly. The chains didnt only restrict their movement. They couldnt even activate their bloodline or speak through their mouths. All they could do was listen to their captors cruel sentences Despair seeped into their faces after they had heard Tian Qi and Bettys conversation. Their life in Nine Hells Purgatory was good thanks to Ling Yushi, who was favored heavily by the Nine Hells Monarch. Not only were they given a territory of their own to rule, they had access to boundless and rich abyss devil energy for cultivation, and countless Abyss Devils to hone their skills. Everyone was growing at an extraordinary rate, and their future looked bright and limitless. No one had regretted leaving the Frost Desolation Abyss or Nether Realm. They had believed that this was the life they had always dreamed of and the best choice they could have made. But no one couldve predicted that a transcendent bloodline race, the Spirit Race, would suddenly launch an invasion against Nine Hells Purgatory. As a result, they were dragged into the war. I was too weak after all. If I was a rank ten bloodline warrior, I should be able to protect myself despite the Spirit Races invasion. Gao Yu sighed in his own mind. Its been so many years since we left the Frost Desolation Abyss I wonder how Qin Lie is doing nowadays? Suddenly, Gao Yu was reminded of Qin Lie. It was at this moment a dark dot suddenly appeared on Tian Qis prismatic crystal. At first, the dark dot only made a tiny ripple on the crystal like the splash of a raindrop. However, the ripple swiftly spread outward and covered the entire crystal in no time. A figure flew out of the crystal before Tian Qi could recover from his surprise. Qin Lie! Everyone in chains screamed inside their heads the moment they saw him. Its you? Betty said after her surprise had faded. You dont look so good? She didnt know that she had just sent Ling Feng and Luz, Qin Lies best friend and respected senior to their deaths earlier. Im surprised you managed to find this place. Tian Qi looked a little surprised by Qin Lies arrival. You forget that you refined this from the Galaxy Mirror. Qin Lie stared at the prismatic crystal coldly. Oh right, I forgot that youre the master of the Galaxy Mirror right now. Tian Qi nodded once before continuing, You recognize all of them, dont you? He pointed at Gao Yu and Ling Xuanxuan. Qin Lie nodded. Well, this should be simple. Seal off Nine Hells Purgatory, and Ill turn them over to you alive, said Tian Qi. All I can do is to send you away. I cannot seal both the purgatories at once, Qin Lie said seriously. In that case, seal up this purgatory, and send the God Race away. Were not in a hurry to leave, said Tian Qi. Why are we staying when we can just leave, old man?! Great Sage! Guen was complaining as well. Both of you know nothing. Tian Qi shot them a glare to shut them up before looking at Qin Lie once more. Now do as I say. Qin Lie stared at Tian Qi without saying anything. He had never hated a person this much before, and Tian Qi literally made his blood boil. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1618: Freely Swim the Galaxy Tian Qi had crushed Luz and Ling Feng right in front of his face. If he had enough power, he wouldve killed Tian Qi and every Daniels Family member in this place. Unfortunately, he wasnt confident in his chances even if he somehow broke through to rank ten immediately. After all, Tian Qi was only one step away from that ultimate rank... Old man, were those two people his friends? Betty finally realized what was going on as she shot a glance at the shackled Ling Xuanxuan and Gao Yu. Youre using them to threaten Qin Lie? Whats wrong? You have an opinion to share? Tian Qi asked indifferently. Old man, youre aware that Indigo cares deeply for him, right? Betty asked in a low voice. She had gone to the Flaming Sun Abyss with Indigo before, so she knew that the two of them shared a very special relationship. Indigo was destined to become leader of the Spirit Race. She was afraid that Tian Qi would commit an unforgivable offense against Indigo without realizing the truth. I know who he is and his relationship with Indigo, Tian Qi said indifferently, but our peoples survival depends on him, and that includes you and our own family. As the future matriarch of the Spirit Race, Im sure Indigo would understand why Im doing this. After that, Tian Qi stared coldly at Qin Lie before saying, Now finish your business as soon as possible. We need to rely on him to leave Nine Hells Purgatory alive? Betty looked doubtful. Tian Qi ignored her and awaited Qin Lies decision coolly. Staring at his immobilized and muted friends, Qin Lie fell silent for a moment before replying, I understand. Good. Tian Qi nodded. Qin Lies body became merged with the prismatic crystal once more. He slowly vanished from everyones view. In the next moment, he reappeared inside the Galaxy Mirror right outside of the entrance of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Either I seal off Nine Hells Purgatory too, or I send the God Race away from Yellow Springs Purgatory first. He looked up. A lot of Abyss Devils were gathered at the abyss passageway right behind the Galaxy Mirror. Most of these Abyss Devils came from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. They were all at rank ten or rank nine. He knew that these Abyss Devils would shatter the precarious balance in Yellow Springs Purgatory the second he shifted the Galaxy Mirror away. When that happened, all five patriarchs of the God Race would perish in Yellow Springs Purgatory. However, if he didnt move the Galaxy Mirror, the Abyss Devils would reach Nine Hells Purgatory. If he allowed that to happen, the Spirit Race would face destruction and be killed by the Abyss Devils. However, the first people to die even before the Spirit Race clansmen would be his friends at Nether City. Galaxy Mirror He focused his soul consciousness and tried to understand more of the Galaxy Mirrors inner secrets. In an instant, his one-level Soul Altar shone brightly. Countless white stars sparkled inside his Soul Altar and released many waves of profound laws. At the same time, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline in his body transformed into brilliant beams of light that looked like white ribbons at first glance. Eh! Before Qin Lie realized it, countless dots of lights had flown out of the abyss passageway towards him. They sparkled with pure light like stars. When he looked closer, he discovered that the interior of the starlight seemed to hold a world of their own. Suddenly, every corner of the abyss passageway became covered in light. Every living being inside the abyss passageway be it the Abyss Devils or something else all appeared clearly inside his head. It was as if the Galaxy Mirror had transformed into the central hub of the abyss passageway. Enlightenment dawned upon Qin Lie. Countless Abyss Devils tried to rush into Nine Hells Purgatory through the abyss passageway. However, a strange crystalline wall of starlight suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The strange wall completely blocked the entrance to Nine Hells Purgatory. The Abyss Devils bounced backward the moment they slammed into the crystalline wall. The Abyss Devils roared furiously. Nine Hells Purgatory was right in front of their eyes, but this strange wall had appeared out of nowhere and stopped them from getting in. They immediately roared and bombarded the obstacle in front of them. Bang bang! Bang bang bang! The crystalline wall was surprisingly tough. The bombardment failed to crack it in the slightest. The crystal layers seemed capable of infusing themselves with the power of the abyss passageway. Every time they were attacked, more starlight were pulled into the walls. Even the parts that became slightly distorted from the attacks were swiftly restored to normal thanks to the infusion of new starlight. At the entrance to Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie withdrew the Galaxy Mirror, but a crystalline wall had appeared where it was gone. The moment the crystalline wall had appeared, starlight from all over the abyss passageway moved towards it and powered it with their strength. The Abyss Devils of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory roared and charged towards the entrance after seeing that the Galaxy Mirror had disappeared. However, just like the Abyss Devils who were attempting to charge into Nine Hells Purgatory, they were stopped by the crystalline wall of stars. Their strength depleted much of the crystalline walls power, but they didnt manage to break through. Bang bang! Strange noises came from the Galaxy Mirror Qin Lie was holding. His pupils abruptly turned deep and mysterious. He stared into the multifaceted Galaxy Mirror, and his gaze seemed to penetrate its surface and enter to an unfamiliar part of the galaxy. Brilliant stars could be seen everywhere, but there were no life in the area at all. It seemed like no intelligent lifeform had been born in this corner of the galaxy. Suddenly, a strange ripple spread out like a tidal wave. Everywhere the ripple went, stars suddenly started to vibrate intensely. A short time later, starlight flew out of the stars and vanished into the ripples. When Qin Lie paid close attention, he discovered that the vanished starlight was actually entering the abyss passageway through various black holes. After that, they became the energy source that fueled the crystalline walls blocking the entrances to the Nine Hells and Yellow Springs Purgatories. The abyss passageway was the door to countless realms and the convergence point of planes. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time had been born into this world to guard the abyss passageway. The Galaxy Mirror was the key to this central hub, and it had the power to draw star energy from stars and create crystalline walls that could block anything. This ultimate treasure could take him to countless worlds or seal them off with crystalline walls if he so wished. I wouldnt say that he was invincible, but no one should be able to kill the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time with the Galaxy Mirror. How in the world did the Abyss Master Castor manage to kill a being this strange, and destroy even the Galaxy Mirror? He really shouldve been impossible to kill considering his unique abilities. The more Qin Lie studied the Galaxy Mirror and the Demon Spirits of Space and Time, the more he realized just how amazing they both were. He just couldnt imagine how the Abyss Master was able to kill the patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race and crush the Galaxy Mirror. Whoosh! This time, Qin Lie didnt appear through the Spirit Races prismatic crystal. Instead, he manifested directly on the square of Nether City. The Galaxy Mirror was basically a door to any part of the galaxy, realm, or space. Every space, realm, or world could be connected to the abyss passageway. This meant that he could travel to any realm freely using the Galaxy Mirror before using Star Abyss or Star Door bloodline abilities to grant others passage. This worked even in remote unnown realms. To think that you could come in this easily Astonished, Tian Qi stared deeply at Qin Lie before saying, It looks like your knowledge of the power of space is slowly surpassing mine thanks to the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race bloodline and the Galaxy Mirror. Its mostly thanks to it, Qin Lie said while gripping the mirror. Thats right. Without it, you wouldnt have been able to swim the galaxy as you wish. Tian Qi nodded before continuing, Seeing that youre here, have you sealed off the abyss passageway to Nine Hells Purgatory already? You should release the hostages now, shouldnt you? Qin Lie asked coldly. No need to hurry, well do that after the dust is settled here, Tian Qi said unhurriedly. Otherwise, what should I do if you reopen the abyss passageway after I free your friends? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1619: A Nether River That’s Alive! Why do you refuse to leave Nine Hells Purgatory? Qin Lie kept his anger his check as he stared at Tian Qi and the Daniels Family members. He had a vague feeling that something was off. The God Race had invaded Yellow Springs Purgatory to save him and the others. But why was the Spirit Race here? According to Lieyan Ge, Tian Qi was the main reason the God Race was lured into this invasion. It was also possible that the Imperial Soul Monarch was pulling everyones strings from the dark to eliminate the two people who cultivated the power of dead souls in secretthe Devil Monarchs of Nine Hells Purgatory and Yellow Springs Purgatorybut Qin Lie was gradually realizing that Tian Qi had other plans besides killing the Nine Hells Monarch. That has nothing to do with you, does it? Tian Qi replied indifferently. Qin Lie glanced at Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and the others and tried to say something before his expression suddenly changed. The purple crystal inside his Soul Altar had become restless once more. Theres another Nether River in Nine Hells Purgatory. Another one of Castors avatars?!" Allowing the purple crystal to guide him, Qin Lie suddenly left Nether City and flew toward the Nether River. Old man, theres no reconciliation from this. You know that, right? Betty let out a sigh. Indigo will probably hate you for this. It doesnt matter. Indigo may hate me for an eternity if our race becomes stronger as a result. Tian Qi instructed with an indifferent look, Dont let these people out of your sight. Qin Lies obedience is completely dependent on your dilligence. Who can possibly stop us? Guen snorted. That boys grasp of the Galaxy Mirror is getting better and better. You absolutely mustnt underestimate him, said Tian Qi seriously. Its that powerful? Guen was caught off guard by Tian Qis reaction. You have no idea what the Galaxy Mirror is Tian Qi sighed again before shaking his head. He seemed to be regretting the loss of something precious. No one knew how much he desired to obtain the Galaxy Mirror for himself. No one knew how much effort he had paid to obtain it either. The real reason he had led the Spirit Race to eliminate the Demon Spirits of Space and Time, turned them into demon pets, and launched a series of operations against them again and again was all for the Galaxy Mirror. He knew its value better than everyone. Unfortunately for him, despite sparing no effort and eliminating the Demon Spirits of Space and Time themselves from the existence, he still wasnt able to find the Galaxy Mirror. When he learned that Qin Lie had actually reforged the broken Galaxy Mirror using a single drop of blood from the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time, he felt depressed enough to throw up blood on the spot. The Galaxy Mirror. If I was the one who obtained the Galaxy Mirror, with my knowledge of the power of space Tian Qi sighed internally to himself again, knowing that he had gone for wool and come back shorn. The reason he killed Ling Feng and Luz right in front of Qin Lie was to vent his frustration. The truth was, he knew that he was doing something extremely unwise the second he acted to kill Qin Lies friends. He knew that he was damaging his relationship with Qin Lie irrevocably. But he still did it anyway. He might be a peak rank ten expert and a Blood and Soul Mentor, but not even he could control his emotions perfectly at all times. Sometimes, he just couldnt stay calm and act rationally. Old man, your mastery of space is second to none in this world. You seriously never thought to snatch his Galaxy Mirror for yourself? Betty asked suddenly. Its not as simple as that. Its already recognized Qin Lie as its master, Tian Qi said with an ugly look on his face. Betty had hit a sore spot unknowingly, causing him to feel even more depressed. He waved a hand to tell her to stop talking. The ownership of an ultimate treasure like the Galaxy Mirror cannot be transferred that easily, not unless that boy is dead. However, if he dies at this stage and timing, the situation at the abyss passageway would collapse and disrupt all my plans completely. I He let out another gloomy sigh before flying into the prismatic crystal at the center of the square without warning, vanishing. Betty and Guen exchanged a glance with each other. They didnt know where Tian Qi was heading to and what he was thinking, but it was clear that he was deeply affected after he discovered that the Galaxy Mirror was in Qin Lies hands. It was to the point where his behavior and actions had even become a little abnormal. It would be a while before Tian Qi recovered from this blow. At the Nether River of Nine Hells Purgatory. Swhoosh! Qin Lie stopped right next to the Nether River after arriving. The Nether River here didnt look much different from the one at Yellow Springs Purgatory. It was also overflowing with countless phantom and wraiths. Due to the Spirit Races invasion, almost all of the Spirit Races experts and the powerful Abyss Devils were gathered next to the abyss passageway. That was why Qin Lie found no one after spreading his soul consciousness and checking around for a bit. This meant that there were no powerful lifeforms nearby. Glug glug! Glug glug glug! Bubbles appeared on the Nether River as it boiled incessantly. Cold, black smoke rose from where the bubbles popped and into the air. The barrier above the Nether River was supposed to be invisible. But right now, it was as black as the night. From time to time, sparks would appear on the surface of the Nether River like bright-colored fishes leaping out of the water. Qin Lie stared coldly at the odd sparks above the water. He could clearly see that they were all carrying the truth fragments of dead souls in them. This meant that the dead soul imprints scattered inside the Nether River had become extremely obvious for some reason. Suddenly, he recalled that the Nether River at Yellow Springs Purgatory had transformed into Castors remnant soul because he had gathered all of the dead soul fragments inside it. After that, the remnant soul had possessed Everardos body and transformed it into his avatar. Does this mean that that the truth fragments gathered using the purple crystal would cause the Nether River to awaken and transform into one of Castors avatar? he thought to himself. He suddenly recalled the feeling he had before, the feeling that he was the reason the remnant soul at Yellow Springs Purgatory was awakened from its slumber. At the end of that incident, the remnant soul had devoured Everardo and transformed him into one of Castors avatar. Just now, he had detected something wrong with the Nether River after he barely got a few words in with Tian Qi. He was standing beside the Nether River right now without doing anything or touching the purple crystal. However, the Nether River was growing more and more lively for some reason. The sparks rising to the surface of the Nether River clearly contained the truth fragments of dead souls. He seemed to be the cause behind all this It looks like these scattered imprints of power would automatically gather themselves for as long as the purple crystal exists My efforts arent really necessary. Qin Lie grinned bitterly at himself. He was growing more and more sure of a certain theory in his mind. He finally understood why the truth fragments had automatically entered the Galaxy Spirit Crystals and become a part of him even though he was just flying across the Nether River and checking the oddities in his blood earlier. You have a mind of your own. He said in a cold voice after watching the Nether River for a moment. All the dazzling starlights beneath the Nether River abruptly burst out of its surface at once. Every one of these starlight contained the truth fragments of dead souls inside them. Seemingly attracted by the purple crystal embedded inside his Soul Altar, they flew towards him like a swarm of locusts. It wasnt up to Qin Lie whether he wanted to accept them or not! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1620: Impossible to Stop! Frost Freeze! Cold, white air burst out of Qin Lies body and shrouded the area he was in. Crack crack! His frost power seemed to freeze everything within the area completely. Qin Lie watched with a cool eye as the starlights surged towards him. Instead of touching the purple crystal in his Soul Altar like before, he used the power of frost to stop the starlights from converging on him. Last time, he had willingly gathered the dead souls truth fragments scattered inside the Nether River of Yellow Springs Purgatory. But after he realized the truth that Castors eight avatars were being awakened one by one, and that something terrible would probably happen to him after they merged with his body, he started rejecting these truth fragments. He wouldnt allow them to enter his body. He was starting to understand that another one of Castors avatar would awaken if he allowed the truth fragments beneath the Nether River to rejoin the purple crystal. Pa pa! Millions of starlights imprinted with the truth fragments of the dead souls slammed into his seal of ice like rain hitting the window. Qin Lie paid close attention to his surroundings, and he was relieved to discover that the torrent of starlights had failed to penetrate the restriction power of Frost Freeze. The starlights looked like suspended raindrops being frozen in midair by his frost powers. He let out a hidden sigh of relief and turned his attention back to the Nether River. Splash splash! Huge waves appeared on the boiling Nether River all of a sudden. The Nether River seemed to be angry at his resistance. Whats wrong? You dont like this? Qin Lie sneered as he stared at the surging river. He noticed that the pitch black barrier above the Nether River had suddenly started moving as if it was alive. Even more black smoke rose from the water and melted into the curtain-like barrier. He had a feeling that the smoke contained broken fragments of consciousness. These broken fragments looked like they were trying to join together to form a perfect Abyss Devil soulCastors avatar. However, a strange power seemed to be stopping the remnant soul from taking form completely. At the same time, the starlights suspended in midair suddenly glowed brightly. Its because they didnt manage to enter the purple crystal. This purple crystal is the key to Castors main body! Realization abruptly entered Qin Lies mind. The truth fragments inside the starlights glowed like the sun. Boom! Qin Lies Soul Altar suddenly shuddered as the purple crystal shook violently! Qin Lies eyes suddenly turned clouded as if his mind was being affected by the purple crystal. A tyrannical thought that demanded the annihilation of every living being in the world suddenly swelled uncontrollably in his heart. He instantly lost control of himself, and his second heart beat rapidly as if he was about to transform into a full Lord of the Abyss. Swhoosh! The restrictive power around the frozen starlights suddenly vanished. The momentary absence of power was enough for the starlights to fly into his body and join the purple crystal in an instant. At the same time, the Nether River started drying up at a visible rate. Countless smoke, phantoms, and wraiths flew to the sky and entered the curtain-like barrier. The invisible barrier was slowly but surely transforming into an Abyss Devil soul. It writhed in midair like an actual living Abyss Devil. A short while later, the barrier had transformed completely into a giant Abyss Devil soul with nine heads. Roar! At the Nether River, Qin Lie roared angrily as he did everything he could to suppress the restlessness in his second heart using the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. The Galaxy Mirror floated above his head and emitted a ripple of light that enveloped him like a glass curtain. The Galaxy Mirror had temporarily strengthened his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. Thanks to this, he managed to stop himself from fully transforming into an Abyss Devil. After regaining a bit of reason, Qin Lie glared angrily at the nine-headed Abyss Devil soul on the Nether River. His pupils had turned strangely white for some reason. He knew that the Abyss Devil soul would become truly complete if the starlights imprinted with the truth fragments were allowed to enter the purple crystal in his Soul Altar again. After that, all the remnant soul needed to do was to find a random Abyss Devil to possess, and consume more Abyss Devils to transform into Castors avatar. There is no better host for my true self than the Perfect Blood The nine-headed Abyss Devil soul looked down on Qin Lie from its vantage point and let out a derisive snort. Before Qin Lie could say anything in return, the Abyss Devil soul suddenly flew towards the abyss passageway of Nine Hells Purgatory. Qin Lies restless blood calmed down with unnatural speed the second the Abyss Devil soul was gone. Qin Lie kept breathing deeply and adjusting his mind state, but his expression looked incredibly gloomy. The Abyss Devil soul hadnt bothered him after achieving full form. It had left immediately to find an Abyss Devil to possess, which would enable it to consume other Abyss Devils and transform into Castors avatar. The remnant souls parting words made Qin Lie felt like he had dropped into an ice hole, however. He realized that Castor had set his eyes on the Perfect Blood. Perhaps the reason he was able to obtain the purple crystal by luck, and the reason the truth fragments of dead souls had approached him on their own the moment he came close to the Nether River of Yellow Springs Purgatory was because he hadalready been chosen by Castor back then. It was very likely that the purple crystal contained Castors main soul, and he had set his eyes on his Perfect Blood! All eight of Castors avatars would hunt down Abyss Devils endlessly to return to peak strength. In the end, they would seek him out and forcefully merge into his body whether he liked it or not, just like how the dead souls had joined the purple crystal just now. When that happened, Castors main soul would probably manifest in full, and he would be annihilated and replaced completely. Once Castor was reborn in his body, he would surpass his old self and become the strongest Abyss Master of all times. He would have enough power to fight even the Imperial Soul Monarch himself. These thoughts flashed across Qin Lies mind like lightning. The nine-headed Abyss Devil soul had given him a direct impression of the fate awaiting for him. Helplessness and despair gripped Qin Lie. He felt like there was nothing he could change, no matter how he struggled. In his opinion, Castor was scarier than even Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. What could he possibly do to resist such a terrifying opponent who was already acting to take over his body? A deep sense of helplessness began to well inside his heart. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1621: Return Spirit Realm, Sky Bearing City. The threat of the God Race had passed by, Tian Qis attention had been shifted to the two purgatories, and even the Ancient Beast Race was slowly returning to Ancient Beast Realm. Ninth Heaven had left from Spirit Realm, and the remaining few Gold rank forces had been defanged after their territories were turned upside down by the two Soul Race princes. Right now, the Central World was led by the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family. The Ancient Beast Race returning to their homeland was also part of the alliance. Inside the city, a realm entrance suddenly glowed brightly before an imposing figure slowly appeared. The second he appeared, the entire Sky Bearing City froze as if the figures terrible aura was too much for it to bear. This phenomenon lasted for only an instant, however. Everything returned to normal immediately after. Patriarch! The patriarch has returned! A lot of Qin Family martial practitioners exclaimed in pleasant surprise when they saw this new person. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing came out with wide smiles on their faces after hearing his return. The first generation patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Shan, also flew out of the main hall while beaming. Father, Qin Hao greeted Qin Shan softly. Is it over? Qin Shan asked. Qin Hao nodded before excitement climbed onto his face. Wheres Lieer? He seems to be trapped in the Eight Purgatories right now. Qin Shan sighed. However, his avatar is currently at Boluo Realm, not the Frost Desolation Abyss. Id like to meet him, Qin Hao said. I can arrange that. Qin Shan let out a chuckle before continuing, The Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Dan would like to speak with you as well. Tell them to come in, Qin Hao said. Qin Hao was taller and bigger than most humans. He was over two meters tall, and his face was sharp and healthy. His outfit was plain and simple. He had taken care to control his strength when he landed on the ground, but Sky Bearing City still shook during the landing. It was as if his body was as heavy as a mountain. Youve finally returned. One of the five Demon Gods, Ming Xiao came out of nowhere and approached Qin Hao with a sneer. Abyss devil energy suddenly appeared around his hand, and his fingers elongated in an instant. By the time his hand was about to land on Qin Haos shoulder, it had grown as big as a palm-leaf fan. Forceful energy surged out of Ming Xiaos joints and shattered the space around him and Qin Hao, causing countless spatial rifts to appear everywhere. Crack crack crack! The bones in Ming Xiaos hand crackled noisily as he slowed down his movement. In that moment, it was as if every world spirit energy in Sky Bearing City including the unknown light leaking out of the spatial rifts had entered Ming Xiaos hand. It was as if Ming Xiao had gathered every bit of spirit energy within a radius of fifty kilometers and the strange energy leaking out of the spatial rifts in his hand in just an instant. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and everyone else backed away the moment Ming Xiao had made a move. Qin Shan smiled faintly before retreating slowly from the battlefield as well. He didnt want to get accidentally injured by the exchange. Fall! Ming Xiao let out a cry before his hand finally landed on Qin Haos shoulder. Boom! The entire Sky Bearing City shuddered from the impact, and the defensive barriers etched on the walls and the palaces instantly came to life. Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing stood the closest to Ming Xiao and Qin Hao. A dull groan escaped their lips as the special rock beneath their feet suddenly exploded under pressure. An unimaginable amount of power had been compressed to affect only the small area around Ming Xiao and Qin Hao. However, the powerful martial practitioners standing the closest to them were still thrown back a short distance as if a heavy chariot had slammed right into them. A giant ball of light abruptly appeared on Qin Haos shoulder. The ball of light kept expanding as a tinier purple light and a white light clashed against one another frenziedly inside of it. Qin Hao gave Ming Xiao a smile and put his hand on his own shoulder. Slowly, the expanding ball of light was compressed bit by bit until it was the size of a rice. Several seconds later, the slightly glaring light disappeared completely from sight. Ming Xiaos giant hand returned to normal as well. After that, the Demon God shot Qin Hao a surprised look before saying, It looks like youre ahead of me already. Qin Hao declared aggressively, Since the day I completed the ninth level of my Soul Altar, there was already no one in Spirit Realm who was worthy to be my opponent. Ming Xiao stared at him quietly for a moment before asking, What about outside of Spirit Realm? Qin Hao thought through Ming Xiaos question carefully before answering, Unless it is someone who has transcended rank ten, no being is safe from my challenge. Not even those two Blood and Soul Mentors? Ming Xiao exclaimed. Qin Hao nodded affirmatively. But how is that possible? Ming Xiaos face was riddled with disbelief, but Qin Hao simply smiled at him without giving him an answer. He walked towards Qin Shan after that and asked, Father, can you send me to the purgatory? Qin Shan let out a sigh before answering, I havent learned how to build a realm entrance to the purgatory yet. I see. Qin Hao frowned. What about the abyss passageway? That route seems to be temporarily closed, Qin Shan replied helplessly. Thats troublesome, Qin Hao said. Why are you in such a hurry to travel to the purgatory? Is it because of Lieer? Qin Shan asked curiously. Thats part of the reason. I heard that Tian Qi is there right now, and Id like to have a chat with the guy who caused such a big commotion in our Spirit Realm, Qin Hao said in a chilling tone. I see, Ming Xiao let out a chuckle in response. I would head there to check how the Ling Family descendants are doing if I could. Right now, that doesnt seem like a possibility. Qin Shan sighed. Actually, I believe you can travel to the purgatory An Asura Race clansman suddenly chose this moment to speak up. He is? Qin Hao asked curiously. Hes Lieers soul servant. He is connected to Lieer by the soul, Qin Shan explained before staring curiously at the Asura Race clansman. Are you sure? Master has recently obtained the Demon Spirit of Space and Times Galaxy Mirror. He actually came to Sky Bearing City not long ago. The soul servant Qin Lie left behind in Sky Bearing City said hurriedly, Weve all reconnected with master after he had obtained the Galaxy Mirror. He can return anytime he wants now, and he can even send a certain amount of people to the purgatory. The purgatory is closed to everyone else, but master is an exception to the rule. Qin Shan immediately brightened at the idea. Then please tell him that a group of experts from Spirit Realm would like to travel to the purgatory soon. Which purgatory do you wish to go to? the soul servant asked. Ming Xiao was caught off guard by the question. You mean, we can choose whichever level? The soul servant nodded and replied, Yes, you can. In that case, send me to the Nine Hells Purgatory! Ming Xiao declared. The soul servant turned towards Qin Shan and Qin Hao, the younger saying, The Nine Hells Purgatory it is. Tian Qi is probably there. Alright, I shall notify master right away, the soul servant replied with a nod. Next to a dried up Nether River. The depressed Qin Lie suddenly received a soul message from his soul servant. At the same time, he also learned of Qin Haos return through the soul servants memories. Father, he muttered to himself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1622: Taking Roo "Want to come to Nine Hells Purgatory..." Qin Lie calmed his mind. He frowned slightly and found it odd. Perhaps because he had been with Qin Shan in Ling Town when his soul woke up, his impression of the entire Qin Family was just Qin Shan alone. As for his father Qin Hao... he actually had no memories. The "him" that had memories of Qin Hao had been killed by Han Qian in that battle in the past. All the memories he had at present started from Ling Town. As a result, he felt no sense of familiarity towards Qin Hao. Hearing that his father had come back and wanted to come to Nine Hells Purgatory, he was shocked and bewildered. He didn''t know how to accept his father. "Boom!" At this time, he felt the Soul Altar inside him made from the Origin Crystal suddenly shake. When he mastered the Galaxy Mirror, he regained the connection to his subsouls and soul slaves. As the master of the Flaming Sun Abyss, his connection to the Flaming Sun Abyss already existed. "It''s the Flaming Sun Abyss..." The shaking of the Soul Altar caused him to realize this. HIs expression changed slightly. A dot of light formed in front of him. Before the light turned completely into a star door, Qin Lie flew in. He appeared in the sky of the Flaming Sun Abyss in the next moment. Below him was the Origin Sea that continued to give off thick abyss devil energy. Many crimson mountains had formed around. Fire flashed occasionally from the tops of those mountain peaks. "The volcanoes are about to erupt..." His eyes were filled with shock at the changes in the Flaming Sun Abyss. He looked into the distance. His expression changed and he felt cold all over. "The Nether River!" Far off, the earth had split apart and the water of the Nether River had spilled out of those cracks! With a thought, his body moved thousands of miles to appear above the crack with Nether River water. He looked closely and found the winding gully seemed to cross all of the Flaming Sun Abyss. In the gully, the water of the Nether River seemed to slowly seep through... "The Nether Rivers in Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory have dried up, but a new Nether River has formed in the Flaming Sun Abyss!" Without needing to think, he knew that this new Nether River in the Flaming Sun Abyss must be related to Castor, and the Nether Rivers of the Yellow Springs and Nine Hells Purgatories. It had to be the purple crystal in his Soul Altar that created this Nether River in the Flaming Sun Abyss! "Why is it like this?" His expression was dark. The terror toward Castor that he had managed to suppress rose again. He knew that the Nether River represented the dead souls power as well as Castor. Did the Nether River appearing in the Flaming Sun Abyss mean that the purple crystal, and the Flaming Sun Abyss he created were slowly being invaded? "Boom!" Suddenly, he felt the world spin. He could clearly feel the entire Flaming Sun Abyss fall downwards. "Flaming Sun Abyss is falling, and it is finished in a flash? Why is it like this?" "Boom! Booom!" Before he could think, another roar came from the earth of the Flaming Sun Abyss. He could clearly feel that the Flaming Sun Abyss was falling in a way he could not understand. He did not know that the rank ten Abyss Devils of many levels felt the changes in the Abyss levels at this moment. Many powerful Abyss Devils became terrified. They did not know what was happening in the Abyss that the newly formed Flaming Sun Abyss would constantly fall. The ancient laws of the Abyss seemed to be repeatedly broken after the Flaming Sun Abyss had been formed. "Yiya, yiyayiya!" The fire spirit suddenly came out of the Soul Suppressing Orb and seemed to remind him of something. He felt with his mind and learned the fire spirit was reminding him to plant the Ancient Life Tree that Blood Emperor Li Xin brought him into the Flaming Sun Abyss. According to Li Xin, when he merged the Ancient Life Tree into his bloodline, it would make up for the flaws in the Perfect Blood. But he knew that Lieyan Yuan''s mark existed inside. That mark was a controlling power, Lieyan Yuan''s backup plan. Because of that mark, he didn''t dare trust his grandfather in name any longer. He was willing to face the dangers of his bloodline, give up on the Ancient Life Tree, and put it away. Now the fire spirit was urging him to plant the Ancient Life Tree into the Flaming Sun Abyss. He was puzzled but he still decided to do it. He believed the Spirits of Void and Chaos would never harm him. "Whoosh!" That damp piece of soil that carried the Ancient Life Tree suddenly flew out and appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Boom!" The soil exploded into dust when it appeared. He knew that the damp soil was actually a very small realm. When this small realm appeared suddenly in the Flaming Sun Abyss, there was a conflict. And thus, the small realm ceased its existence. The earth turned to nothing and the tiny Ancient Life Tree flew toward a dense patch of plants under his power. "Boom!" The small Ancient Life Tree landed like a mountain, causing the Flaming Sun Abyss to shake. Qin Lie was shocked by the weight of the seemingly small Ancient Life Tree. But in just an instant, his shock increased greatly. The miniature Ancient Life Tree, once it landed in that area, started to grow at an astounding speed! The growth of the Ancient Life Tree was just as fast as he was when he transformed into a thousand meter tall Lord of the Abyss. In ten seconds, the small Ancient Life Tree was hundreds of meters tall. The small branches grew thick and large. The tender leaves were as big as fans. When the Ancient Life Tree grew quickly, he noticed the nearby abyss devil energy was being rapidly absorbed. The Ancient Life Tree seemed to even absorb mysterious origin power from the Origin Sea. Soon, the small Ancient Life Tree grew thousands of meters tall. The growth of the Ancient Life Tree finally slowed now. But even so, it continued to grow as though it would never stop. In this moment, as the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, he clearly felt some laws of the Flaming Sun Abyss were silently changing because of the Ancient Life Tree. "Whoosh!" That one-level Soul Altar flew out of his mind and floated in front of him. He focused and found many green threads of lifeforce formed in a cornerand created a tree diagram he temporarily could not understand. He smelled the air and found that the local abyss devil energy was brimming with vitality... He released his vast soul consciousness and roamed all over the Flaming Sun Abyss. He found that all the plants in the Flaming Sun Abyss seemed to grow quickly as the Ancient Life Tree began planting roots. The smallest and weakest Abyss Devils that had just been born in the Origin Sea seemed to grow a bit stronger in their physical body and soul. Just one tree was able to boost all Abyss Devils of the entire Flaming Sun Abyss. "Poof!" A strange sound came from the roots of the Ancient Life Tree. Wisps of flame erupted from the roots. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The six Spirits of Void and Chaos all flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb before he even gave the order and leapt towards those flames that contained aura of the Blaze Familys inextinguishable flames. Obviously, it was Lieyan Yuans brand. Qin Lie''s expression turned cold. He knew that Lieyan Yuan must have learned that the Ancient Life Tree had taken root in the Flaming Sun Abyss through that mark. Lieyan Yuan''s original intention was for him to merge the Ancient Life Tree into his bloodline to make up for the flaws of his Perfect Blood. If he had done as the Blood Emperor had said, when the Ancient Life Tree merged into his bloodline, the blazing mark hiding in the Ancient Life Tree would also enter his bloodline. At a crucial time, that hidden Blaze Family brand would be of great use. It was strong to the point where Lieyan Yuan could even completely control him one day! This was not the result he wanted! "You really are a good grandfather. Seeing that I did not fall for it, you want to destroy the Ancient Life Tree!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1623: The Eye in the Flame The flames that erupted from the roots of the Ancient Life Tree burned furiously as though they wanted to burn the Ancient Life Tree to ash. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos leapt almost immediately toward the Ancient Life Tree. The fire spirit, in the form of the fire qilin, seemed to consume the inextinguishable flames. The wood spirit gathered more wood spirit energy to protect the Ancient Life Tree. The water spirit turned into clear streams that poured onto the Ancient Life Tree. The thunder, metal, and earth spirits all released their unique powers and formed layers of energy barriers to stop the burning of the inextinguishable flames. Qin Lie had a dark expression. With a flash, he appeared next to the Ancient Life Tree. His Soul Altar changed with his mind, and thick white mist floated out. "Frost Arts, frost power..." That one-level Soul Altar turned into a glacier and used cold energy to subdue the inextinguishable flame. At the same time, he found the frost laws in the Flaming Sun Abyss change as his power changed. In a flash, this world became an arctic world. The abyss devil energy gradually turned to ice power in a way he could not understand. "Crack crack!" The earth where the Ancient Life Tree had taken root quickly froze over as his arctic power changed. In the blink of an eye, the world within a thousand miles turned into an icy land filled with snow. The cold wind roared. Icicles suddenly appeared out of these dense plants of the Abyss. Qin Lie looked and found the inextinguishable fire slowly subsiding. Under the power of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and his frost power, the inextinguishable fire was unable to spread in this Abyss level he had created. Soon, all of the inextinguishable flames was compressed into a small wisp by the cold energy. There was a unique mark in the small inextinguishable flame that gradually grew clear. That mark changed and turned into a crimson red eye. That eye looked coldly at him from within the flame. He also looked coldly at the eye. "Sigh..." A moment later, he heard a deep sigh that seemed to come from the eye in the flame. Before he could react, the crimson red eye suddenly disappeared from the flames. The burning flames quickly went out without leaving any power presence behind. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos flew slowly toward him after the flames went out. His Soul Altar stopped releasing cold power and went back into his mind. This icy wold immediately returned back to normal and the Ancient Life Tree continued to grow. "Yiya..." The Spirits of Void and Chaos expressed their hunger, to which Qin Lie responded by taking out mountains of different spirit materials from his spatial ring. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos leapt toward the spirit materials. He looked at the Spirits of Void and Chaos and frowned slightly. He realized that recently, he had been busy with his own bloodline advancement and forgot the existence of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. At this time, when he stared at the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and felt with his soul, he found that the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had all evolved into rank eight. Previously, only the fire spirit had reached rank eight before going into hibernation. He thought the other five Spirits of Void and Chaos would also need a long period of time to reach level eight. But when the Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out of their own accord, he found he was wrong. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were surprising all at rank eight. "Soul Suppressing Orb, it must be the wonders of the Soul Suppressing Orb..." He suddenly understood the knowledge about the Spirits of Void and Chaos he had obtained from Hester of the Asura Race was not completely correct. According to Hester, the Spirits of Void and Chaos would need large amounts of spirit materials and Soul Altars in order to break through. Due to this, the Spirits of Void and Chaos had the infamy of being Soul Altar devourers. But recently, the Spirits of Void and Chaos had not fed or madly consumed any Soul Altars. They only slept docilely in the Soul Suppressing Orb and seemed to grow stronger over time. This meant that the Soul Suppressing Orb was of help to the evolution of the Spirits of Void and Chaos! This time, the reason the Spirits of Void and Chaos were in a hurry to eat was because the flame they extinguished had used up their power. Otherwise, they wouldnt even need to eat. They would be able to grow if they stayed in the Soul Suppressing Orb. This was why the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were frequently staying in the Soul Suppressing Orb for prolonged periods of timethe Soul Suppressing Orb was beneficial to their evolution. He slowly realized this. At this time, he received Dawson''s message from his Dark Soul Beast avatar in the Frost Desolation Abyss. Dawson desired to meet him. "Dawson..." He thought for a while, looked at the changes that the Flaming Sun Abyss was undergoing and the six feeding Spirits of Void and Chaos. He sent his intentions towards the Spirits of Void and Chaos. They quickly responded. They seemed... to desire to temporarily stay in the Flaming Sun Abyss. He had an odd expression and was puzzled about the Spirits of Void and Chaos wanting to stay in the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Yiya, yiyayiya..." The fire spirit responded and told him that they were willing to stay longer because of the Ancient Life Tree. "So it is for the Ancient Life Tree." He was slightly surprised and then realized that the Ancient Life Tree being planted in the Flaming Sun Abyss would also help the Spirits of Void and Chaos. This was why the Spirits of Void and Chaos were urging him to plant the Ancient Life Tree after he returned to the Flaming Sun Abyss. "Ill be going first then." He moved the Galaxy Mirror and activated the bloodline power of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time. In the Frost Desolation Abyss, a star door flashed next to his Dark Soul Beast avatar. His main body walked out. He saw several other powerful Abyss Devils, other than Dawson, waiting in their high rank Abyss Devil forms. Enos was among them. She hurriedly said after he walked out of the star door, "The Flaming Sun Abyss has fallen another twenty levels. It is on the sixtieth level of the Abyss now. What happened to you and the Flaming Sun Abyss?" The bald Dawson looked deeply at him and grinned. He said, "All of the Great Lords of the Abyss of the upper hundred levels are closely paying attention to the changes in the Flaming Sun Abyss." "No one is paying attention to the Eight Purgatories?" Qin Lie said. "Eight Eight Purgatories?" Russell, who ranked just under Dawson in the Frost Desolation Abyss was shocked and said, "You know what is happening in the purgatory?" "The God Race has entered Yellow Springs Purgatory, the Spirit Race entered Nine Hells Purgatory." Qin Lie was startled and said, "The abyss passageway was unsealed for a while, you... did not receive news?" According to his understanding, when the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories was unsealed for a while, the Great Lords of the Abyss of the upper hundred levels should be able to enter purgatory. Therefore, the upper hundred levels Abyss Devils would have entered the purgatory in large numbers. He had not expected that these Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss did not seem to know the changes in the Eight Purgatories. "The God Race and Spirit Race dare to invade the holy land of the Eight Purgatories!" Russell and the other two Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss were furious after hearing the news. Only Dawson was unmoved. He seemed to have already known. He looked at Qin Lie and said, "There is a boundary made out of inextinguishable flames between the Eight Purgatories and the abyss passageway entrance. If I am not wrong, the caster should be the last patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Yuan. That boundary burns with terrifying flame that no rank ten Abyss Devil is able to penetrate at the moment." Pausing, Dawson said, "Also, based on time, the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories should still be closed. Many Abyss Devils are not willing to waste energy." After the boundary above the Nether River disappeared, the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories would be sealed for a year. This ancient rule had existed for a million years. All the Great Lords of the Abyss like Dawson knew this. There was still a few months until the end of the year. These Great Lords of the Abyss thought that the abyss passageway was still sealed. Even if they destroyed the inextinguishable flame boundary, they could not enter the Eight Purgatories. Therefore, even if the rank ten Abyss Devils could destroy the boundary, they believed there was no point to it. "How did your main body come to the Frost Desolation Abyss?" Dawson suddenly said. "Yes, isn''t it still closed?" Russell said curiously. Qin Lie looked at the four Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss. His mind shifted, and he suddenly had an idea. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1624: Summon "I can freely go in and out of the Eight Purgatories." Qin Lie''s expression was stern. After a pause, he continued, "I was attacked by Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race and was pulled into Yellow Springs Purgatory when traveling to God Realm. Not long ago, when the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories was closed, Tian Qi urged the God Race to force open the abyss passageway along with Lieyan Yuan. The God Race went to Nine Hells Purgatory, and the God Race to Yellow Springs Purgatory..." He recounted the recent happenings, "The Spirit Race are staying in Nine Hells Purgatory under Tian Qi''s orders and are not willing to leave. If you want... I may be able to get you to Nine Hells Purgatory." "You can send us to Nine Hells Purgatory?" Russell said in shock. "Yes." Qin Lie nodded. "How?" Dawson said. Qin Lie hesitated and suddenly summoned the Galaxy Mirror. "You recognize this item?" Russell and the other two Abyss Devils looked in puzzlement at the Galaxy Mirror. They shook their heads. "What is it?" Russell was confused. Qin Lie snickered and spun the multifaceted Galaxy Mirror with a finger. He presented each face in front of the four Great Lords of the Abyss. He pointed one of the faces. That facet suddenly shone with white light. Light and shadow flowed within to form a clear image. Under a gray sky, an enormous abyss passageway connected two worlds like a giant twister. Many Abyss Devils were gathered around that abyss passageway. The rank ten Abyss Devils, thousands of meters high, floated like giant mountains as they looked around. Many Spirit Race clansmen stopped attacking the abyss passageway after receiving new orders from Tian Qi and were retreating slowly. However, tens of thousands of corpses still remained on the ground. The corpses belong to both sides. A kind of chilling and murderous presence seemed to come out of the scene in the crystal. "This is... Nine Hells Purgatory?" Russell looked into the mirror and realized as he saw the scene. "Nine Hells Purgatory! It really is Nine Hells Purgatory!" a female Abyss Devil called Belle couldn''t help but shout in shock. "It really is Nine Hells Purgatory! I see Azgalo!" Belle was the third strongest Abyss Devil in the Frost Desolation Abyss even though her high rank Abyss Devil appearance was unremarkable. If one did not know her origins, they would not imagine her noble status in the Frost Desolation Abyss and great power justfrom her appearance. "You know Azgalo?" Qin Lie said curiously. Previously, when he sneaked into Nine Hells through the Galaxy Mirror, the dragon-shaped Azgalo immediately noticed him and searched for him. When Azgalo found he was a high rank Abyss Devil, he put his attention back on the Spirit Race and did not pay attention to him. But because of Barett and the other demon dragons resemblance, he paid attention to Azgalo and remembered his name. "Yes, I have interacted with Azgalo before, I know his identity," Belle answered. Russell and Belle were shocked as they paid attention to Nine Hells Purgatory image in the crystal facet. Only Dawson paid attention to the entire Galaxy Mirror. When he heard Belle confirm the scene came from Nine Hells Purgatory, Dawson shook. He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shook. "This, this thing... is the Galaxy Mirror?" he said in a hoarse voice. Under his burning gaze, Qin Lie nodded minutely to confirm his guess. "What is it?" Russell, Belle, and the other Abyss Devils were puzzled. They did not know the origins of the Galaxy Mirror. Dawson glanced at him, sighed and said, "You have only become a Great Lord of the Abyss not long ago. It is normal you are unfamiliar with what happened a million years ago." Before Russell could ask, Dawson shook his head and said, "I will explain the Galaxy Mirror to you later." He turned to look at Qin Lie. He thought for a moment and said, "Can you send us to Nine Hells Purgatory without going through the abyss passageway?" "Yes." Qin Lie was honest. "I know what the Eight Purgatories mean to you. The Spirit Race is active in Nine Hells Purgatory and Tian Qi will have more plans. If you are willing, I can send you to Nine Hells Purgatory and destroy the Spirit Race''s plan. "Why not Yellow Springs Purgatory?" Dawson shouted. Qin Lie hesitated and said, "Over in Yellow Springs Purgatory, the God Race and Abyss Devils will not fight, they have formed an agreement." "Are you sure?" Dawson snorted. He was part of the Abyss Devil Race. To him, no purgatory could be invaded. Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory were the same in his eyesthe foreign races were not allowed to invade. Qin Lie possessed the Galaxy Mirror. This meant the opening and closing of the abyss passageway might be related to Qin Lie. In a situation like this, Qin Lie clear had his own selfishness in sending them to Nine Hells Purgatory and not Yellow Springs Purgatoryhe was protecting the God Race. He was slightly uncomfortable about this. However, when he heard the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory and the God Race had formed an agreement, he felt slightly better. "Temporarily, Yellow Springs Purgatory should not have a battle," Qin Lie said. "You do not just want the four of us to go to Nine Hells Purgatory?" Dawson said. Qin Lie grinned and said, "If you think the four of you alone... can reverse the state of Nine Hells Purgatory, then that is also possible." Dawson thought for a moment and said, "I understand. I will communicate with the other Great Lords of the Abyss and see what they think." "When you decide, you can tell him." Qin Lie pointed at his Soul Beast avatar, bowed slightly to Dawson and the other three Abyss Devils before disappearing through the star door. In the next moment, he appeared next to the dried up Nether River in Nine Hells Purgatory. He communicated mentally with the soul servants of Sky Bearing City. An hour later, he used the Galaxy Mirror and the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline to form a star door next to the Nether River. After the star door formed, figures slowly flew out. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Qin Hao, Ming Xiao, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, Dan Yuanqing, Chen Lin, and the other human race experts who had reached Genesis Realm all stepped into Nine Hells Purgatory. Looking at these Spirit Realm experts who flooded in with unknown intentions, he was dazed. "How come youre bringing so many?" He was shocked. Qin Hao looked deeply at him and smiled saying, "It is time for the human race to formally enter the galaxy. Nine Hells Purgatory is just our first step." Qin Lie stilled. "Haha." Qin Shan slowly came at the end and said, "If we do not fight in the battles between the powerful races of the universe, the evolution of the human race will never accelerate." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1625: The First Step! "We all want to come look at the most terrifying place in the universe." The Ice Emperor looked up into the dim sky, took a deep breath and said emotionally, "In these years, we have roamed all over the universe, and temporarily stayed in some Abyss levels, but the Eight Purgatories..." He shook his head, and said, "We never dared to touch." Hearing this, the Flame Emperor also had an expression of sorrow. "Old Thunder is stuck in Dark Shadow World and I do not know when he can escape. But even if he died, he died in Dark Shadow World and this is something to be proud of." "The places the two of us roamed in the universe for many years are not worth a mention." He looked at the Ice Emperor and grimaced. As the Three Emperors of the human race, they had roamed in the stars for a while after leaving Spirit Realm. But the areas the three of them were in were much safer than the Eight Purgatories. They didn''t even dare to go to the realms where the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race lived. Today, when they learned that Qin Lie had a way to send them to Nine Hells Purgatory, after many internal struggles, they decided to follow. At that moment, they knew full well it could mean death. "Actually, our greatest dream is that the human race will step onto the stage of the universe one day." Ji Dan, the old progenitor of the Ji Family, was energetic like a withered tree coming back to life. He had a smile on his face. "We would probably die if we entered Nine Hells Purgatory at any other time. But when the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race are fighting, we should be able to move around NIne Hells Purgatory and look at this special place." Hua Tianqiong said, "Yes, this is a good opportunity." Hearing the sincere words of these strongest human experts, Qin Lie was also infected and felt a surge of spirit. The human races Three Emperors, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong. These people at the top always had a great wishto have the human race truly appear on the stage of the universe! The Abyss was a place where many races intersected. Many unique races would choose the Abyss as their hunting ground. Due to this, whether or not a race could emerge in the universe and become well-known was bound by an unwritten rulea race that dared to attack an Abyss level would be recognized by the races of the universe. The Soul Race, the Spirit Race, and the God Race, these three transcendent bloodline races would charge into the Abyss every once in a while. They had already proven they were the strongest. Other than this, the Bone Race and the Winged Race would occasionally attack an Abyss level. Of course, the Bone and Winged Races would pick weaker Abyss levels and they would fail more often. But they dared, and this proved they had the strength to challenge the Abyss Devils. The other remaining third-class races like the Earth Demon Race and the Dragon Lion Race would only dare attack an Abyss level when they accumulate enough power. Nevertheless, they did step into the Abyss and proved themselves. Only the races of Spirit Realm had not been able to even find the passageway into the Abyss for tens of thousands of years. Due to this, Night Ghosts, a heterogeneous mixture of lone souls and wild ghosts, dared to attack Spirit Realm. They thought that Spirit Realm was a low-level realm, and that all the races living in Spirit Realm were all weak, inferior beings. In reality, when they flooded into the major realms, they had stronger combat power than the races of Spirit Realm of the same rank. This was because the people of Spirit Realm sealed themselves in and were only active in their little part of the world. They had not truly been forged with the flames of war. Their bloodline and power system did not connect to the universe''s powerful races and so the combat power of the Spirit Realms experts could not quickly increase. If they wanted to truly join the universe, they had to change and walk out of their comfort zone The Nine Hells Purgatory was the first step they were taking towards the universe! "Lie''er, this is your father," Qin Shan said softly. Qin Lie''s gaze and Qin Hao''s gaze suddenly met. From Qin Hao''s gaze, he saw excitement, gratification, and all kinds of emotions hard to analyze. Qin Lie thought that he would feel awkward when he met Qin Hao. But when he met Qin Hao''s gaze, he saw too many things from Qin Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, he grinned and magically felt no more awkwardness. He said with bravado, "One day, I will surpass you and become the strongest of Spirit Realm." Qin Hao''s eyes turned red. He nodded and said, "Alright!" ''"Roar!" At this time, an enormous Abyss Devil shadow suddenly roared in the distant sky. The long Abyss Devil figure was like a chain of mountains. When it came closer, one could see that it was an enormous Abyss Devil dragon. The dragon had black and hard scales that all shone with light as though they contained endless Abyss Devil power. "Dragon from the Abyss!" Ming Xiao''s brow furrowed. "He is Azgalo, a rank ten Abyss Devil," Qin Lie hurriedly said. "The Nether River! The Nether River has dried up!" Azgalo shouted, his eyes filled with shock as he flew above the dried Nether River. The Nine Hells Monarch felt the change in the Nether River. He had to guard the abyss passageway so he sent him to the Nether River to investigate. Azgalo did not move in the same direction as Castor''s avatar so he and Castor did not meet each other. When he came near, he felt the presence of Qin Hao, the Ice Emperor, and the Flame Emperor, so he hurriedly flew over. He naturally assumed that Qin Hao and the others who stood near the dried Nether River were the culprits that caused the drought of the Nether River. "What did you do? Lowly beings, you damaged our Nether River, you shall die!" Azgalo shouted. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The Abyss Devil dragon Azgalo roared and breathed purple flames. Those purple flames turned into huge tongues that resembled meteors as they fell towards Qin Lie and the others. "Such terrifying abyss devil energy fluctuations!" Ming Xiao sensed. His expression changed and he shouted, "Be careful! Each tongue contains enough power to kill rank eight and seven human martial practitioners. Even if you have a nine-level Soul Altar, you will be severely injured if you are hit." "This guy is much stronger than the rank ten Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss!" They both had rank ten Abyss Devil Race bloodline. Ming Xiao could feel the threat of death from those flames. Ming Xiao had fought the Abyss Devils of the Extreme Flame Abyss before. But those rank ten Abyss Devils did not have the terrifying presence that Azgalo had. Ming Xiao suddenly realized that the rank ten Great Lords of the Eight Purgatories were above the rest. "Yes. Hes stronger than Terror Devil King and Despair Devil King of the Chaos Abyss," Qin Hao said. Ming Xiao and Qin Hao''s warnings caused the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and the others to turn grim. They immediately released their Soul Altar and charged with all their power. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1626: Abyss Devil Dragon! Soul Altars flew out of the glabella of the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and the others. The Soul Altars glowed brightly and powerfully as if each and every one of them was functioning on a foundation of unique laws of power. An instant later, everyone was sitting on their own Soul Altar and unleashing their respective powers. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Abyss Devil Dragon Azgalo spat purple flames at its enemies with unerring accuracy. The nine-level Soul Altar expertsthe Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Danused their Soul Altars to block the attack. Boom! Boom boom boom! Purple flames and dazzling lights exploded all across the four Soul Altars. Using their power of ice and fire, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were able to cancel out the purple flames with relative ease. On the other hand, Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan let out a groan before their Soul Altars abruptly fell toward the ground. Qin Lie noticed that Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dans pupils looked bloodshot after blocking the purple flames with their Soul Altars. It was as if Azgalos power was too much for them to handle. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor showed no such signs of weakness because they had stepped out of Spirit Realm and fought against other powerful races of the galaxy before. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and a couple more Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace martial practitioners did not dare to endure the purple flames directly because they knew that their strength was lacking. Instead, they dodged out of the way of the purple flames. The purple flames missed them and hit the ground instead. The explosions caused huge holes on the ground, and the purple flames burned unyieldingly until the soil was scorched black. Qin Hao and Ming Xiao didnt try to block a purple flame. They simply moved out of the way. Just the same, Qin Lie and Qin Shan had moved even further away from the area. Qin Shan was holding a blue-colored stone tablet inscribed with many profound patterns. When Qin Shan moved, a great amount of spirit energy suddenly burst out of the stone tablet and moved him out of the way of Azgalos flame easily. Qin Lie was well-versed in Heavenly Thunder Eradication. He simply appeared next to Qin Shan after a flash of lightning. Your father and Ming Xiao arent afraid of this Great Lord of the Abyss. Qin Shan smiled and said, They have the ability to roughly measure a Great Lord of the Abysss true strength from its flesh and blood aura. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor had also fought against Abyss Devils before, so they more or less knew what kind of opponent they are facing. Your Grandpa Hua, Grandpa Ji, and the others on the other hand had never clashed against a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss before, so they need to fight one to know exactly how scary their bloodline power is, and to be able to establish a foothold in the galaxy in the future. Qin Lie nodded slowly and replied, I understand. The reason Qin Hao and Ming Xiao hadnt tried to block the purple flames directly was because they both knew exactly how strong Azgalo was. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor had never fought against a Great Lord of the Abyss before though, so they blocked the attack with their Soul Altars to better narrow down the Abyss Devil dragons strength. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong wanted to know exactly how powerful a purgatorys Great Lord of the Abyss was. That was why they had endured the ranged attack willingly. On the other hand, Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and a couple of Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family Genesis Realm experts hadnt constructed nine-level Soul Altars yet, and they had been warned by Ming Xiao and Qin Hao prior to the battle. That was why none of them had dared to test the Abyss Devil dragons angry flames head on. However, they were still left a deep impression when Azgalos flames landed on the ground and transformed into giant, burning pits that were at least several hundred meters wide. Azgalos flame breath alone had told all the human experts from Spirit Realm just how powerful a Great Lord of the Eight Purgatories was. So powerful Chen Lin hovered above a burning pit and looked towards the ground, sensing the purple flames still burning inside it with a look of fear. If this had struck us head on, we would probably have to return to Spirit Realm for treatment immediately, said Dan Yuanqing while smiling bitterly. The rest of the seven and eight-level Soul Altar human martial practitioners looked shocked and terrified by Azgalos strength as well. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong could see the shock in each others eyes. They had come into contact with the God Races experts before. The reality before them made them realize that a rank ten Great Lord of the Eight Purgatories was at least as strong as a rank ten God Race bloodline warrior. This dragon had fired off enough energy to destroy the small realms next to Spirit Realm. Hmm? No ones dead? Floating above the Nether River and staring at the ground from the top, Azgalo was clearly irritated by the fact that no one had perished under his flame breath yet. In his opinion, his flame breath shouldve been enough to burn at least half of these creatures to death. Qin Lie, where are my descendants and the denizens of Nether Realm? Ming Xiao suddenly flew next to Qin Lie and asked a question. Theyre currently at Nether City. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment before continuing, Right now, Nether City had been taken over by the Daniels Family of the Spirit Race. Tian Qi also has the ability to enter and exit Nether City whenever he wishes. Are my descendants still alive? There was a clear chill in Ming Xiaos eyes. They are in chains for now, Qin Lie replied. Then take us to Nether City immediately, Ming Xiao urged. Qin Lie pointed at the Abyss Devil dragon in the sky instead of replying. He was trying to say that the trouble right in front of them wasnt over yet. It was at this moment Azgalo suddenly roared and used his bloodline ability. Roar! Azgalos bat wings spread out as thick abyss devil energy surged inside of them. His sharp claws looked like icy cold razors, and spikes suddenly grew out of his snake-like neck. Rrrrmb! The ground within several hundred meters of the Nether River suddenly broke apart into giant rocks several tons heavy before shooting into the air. An instant later, a sky of rocks was floating above everyones heads. Every single one of these giant rocks were brimming with abyss devil energy. It looked like they were controlled by Azgalos bloodline ability. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and everyone else felt a pressure inside their chest before their Soul Altars abruptly dipped. The weaker ones like Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing even fell all the way to the ground, Soul Altars rolling unsteadily. Ugh! Even Qin Lie had let out a groan, his knees suddenly creaking under pressure. It was because the gravity of this place had suddenly increased a thousandfold! It made everyone feel like they were carrying a giant mountain behind their backs. Not even the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor were able to continue flying in the sky with ease. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and the weaker Soul Altar experts straight up couldnt fly after that. The unnatural gravity field had put immense pressure on their flesh and blood. On the contrary, the giant rocks floating in the sky seemed completely unaffected. In fact, they were brimming with abyss devil energy due to Azgalos bloodline ability. Die! Azgalo laughed sinisterly as he weaved nimbly between the gaps of the giant rocks. The rocks suddenly shot towards the ground like they had been granted with infinite power. As the giant rocks fell, they joined together and left not even a single gap they could slip through. Together, the bed of falling rocks was at least several hundred kilometers wide! Qin Lie and everyone else could hardly stand due to the increased gravity field around them, let alone move out of the way. Seven and eight-level Soul Altar experts like Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqing were pressed down on their Soul Altars like glued flies. They were faring even worse than Qin Lie. If this giant rock formation was allowed to smash into them, they would quite literally be flattened like a pie. A very impressive bloodline ability and power. Qin Hao suddenly praised sincerely while staring at the laughing Azgalo. In the next instant, he leaped into the air as if he was completely unaffected by the unnatural gravity field around him. A prismatic pillar of light burst out of the top of Qin Haos head and shot straight toward the sky. Boom! The prismatic light pillar shattered the hundred-kilometer wide bed of rock falling towards everyone. Qin Hao smiled, clenched his fist and threw a punch towards Azgalo while he was still far away. Every giant rock standing in the way of his fist and Azgalo was instantly turned into dust. A passage where even space itself was collapsing suddenly appeared between him and Azgalo. Several kilometers away, Azgalos million-ton body was blown backwards into the clouds like a cannonball. Purple blood rained as Azgalo let out a bloodcurdling scream. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1627: Breaking Walls! Qin Lie stared blankly at the sky. Giant, purple drops of blood the size of crystal balls were falling from the sky. Every drop contained some of Azgalos refined flesh and blood energy. One punch Qin Lie whispered to himself a long time later. His expression had become incredibly odd as well. His fathers punch contained a kind of power law that could twist even space itself. It was so powerful that it threw the rank ten Abyss Devil Dragon, Azgalo, into the sky in one strike. In fact, his powerful soul perception told him that Azgalo had escaped toward the abyss passageway right after it was sent flying into the clouds. This meant that Qin Haos punch had hurt Azgalo so badly that the rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss had no choice but to retreat in shame. Such power... He suddenly recalled the conversation he heard through his Asura Race soul servant between Qin Hao and Ming Xiao. At the time, Qin Hao had said that he now dared to fight even Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. At the time, he thought that Qin Hao didnt realize just how powerful Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan were. These people were just one step away from entering the ultimate realm. But after witnessing Qin Haos strength with his own eyes, after seeing him sending Azgalo running without even using his nine-level Soul Altar, he was slowly but surely starting to believe his fathers claim. The blood of a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss! This is great! The Flame Emperor happily collected the blood of the Abyss Devil dragon while urging the others to help. After Azgalo had fled, the gravity of this place had returned to normal instantly. Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, and the others also returned to normal and began collecting Azgalos blood as the Flame Emperor ordered. The Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Dan didnt move a muscle, however. They were busy staring at Qin Hao in shock. It had been three hundreds years since they last saw Qin Hao in action, and it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he had refreshed their opinion of him once more. Back then, Qin Hao already dared to clash against nine-level Soul Altar experts like Pei Dehong head on while he only had an eight-level Soul Altar. Several nine-level Soul Altar experts had to work together to crush his Soul Altar and force him to flee. They already knew what a monster Qin Hao was back then. Everyone had a feeling that Qin Hao would become powerful beyond imagination when he finally forged the ninth-level of his Soul Altar. But they still couldnt quite believe their eyes when Qin Hao punched the Abyss Devil Dragon Azgalo so hard that it fled immediately. Azgalo was at least as deadly as a peak rank ten bloodline warrior of the God Race, and Qin Hao had sent him packing with almost laughable ease. It was no wonder they couldnt find it in themselves to accept this reality immediately. I finally understood why the six great Gold rank forces had worked together to attack the Qin Family. The Ice Emperor shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Pei Dehong and his allies knew and feared you more than anyone else in the world. He knew that they would be kicked off the Central World completely if they gave you any more time to build your strength. That was why they had chosen to take a risk and plot against you. A long look later, he continued, Unfortunately, they ultimately failed to stop you despite their success. In the end, nothing they did managed to change anything. For the first time, the Ice Emperor felt respect towards Qin Hao. In fact, he saw hope for the human race to rise to the top. If a couple more monstrous experts like Qin Hao were born in the future, maybe, just maybe the human race could become a top tier race just like the God Race and the Spirit Race! There were a lot of factors that made me what I am today. Qin Hao smiled as he explained, Ive never been one to sit idly and do nothing, and my courage is bigger than the heaven itself. Many times I ventured into an unfamiliar corner of the galaxy alone, and the only reason I survived was because luck had never left my side I thought so. The Ice Emperor nodded. I know that the Qin Family has been observing the outer realms since a long time ago. You are nothing like Pei Dehong and the rest of those shortsighted fellows. Alright, enough! Ming Xiao cut off their conversation impatiently before looking at Qin Lie. Take us to Nether City right now! Yes, lets go to Nether City right away, Qin Hao also said. After finding his direction for a bit using his soul, Qin Lie said, Come with me. All the human race experts immediately sat on top of their Soul Altars and flew after Qin Lie. A short while later, Qin Lie appeared on Nether City in a flash of lightning. Who is it? Guen of the Daniels Family yelled after he was struck by a deep sense of unease. Expression changing, Betty immediately pressed a hand against the prismatic crystal. Great Sage Tian Qi immediately flew out the crystal afterwards. Bang! A bright globe of light suddenly surrounded Nether City after Tian Qis appearance. Rip! Thousands of spatial rifts appeared inside the globe of light while leaking strange energies everywhere. Somehow, Tian Qi had pulled these energies in from somewhere and used them to power the right of light. Tian Qi had reacted immediately after sensing the powerful presences flying toward Nether City. Bang! Bang bang! Caught off guard, Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, Chen Lin, and the others crashed straight into the globe of light. Their Soul Altars bounced off even faster than when they came charging in. Roar! Demon God Ming Xiao roared and transformed into a giant Abyss Devil. Then, he tore at the globe of light with his sharp, claws. Sizzle! The globe of light crumbled continuously under his attack, but more light flew out of the spatial rifts and resealed the holes in an instant. Break! Qin Hao abruptly appeared at the front and pressed a hand against the globe of light. Crack! Crack! A power that could twist space itself flushed out of his palm and shattered the globe of light Tian Qi had created in haste into pieces. The destruction of the globe was so swift that even the light flying out of the spatial rifts couldnt heal it in time. Boom! The giant globe of light suddenly shattered completely like a mirror. At the same time, a colorful Soul Altar flew out of Qin Haos glabella. He stood atop his Soul Altar like a giant rock before staring coldly at Tian Qi. Millions of wisps of purple smoke swam out of Ming Xiaos body and wrapped around Ling Xuanxuan, Gao Yu, Gordon, and everyone else in captivity. Crack! The shackles holding them down slowly crumbled as something chewed into them. Boom! Ming Xiao, now several thousand meters tall, landed in front of his descendants like a mountain and glared angrily at Tian Qi. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, and the rest of the human martial practitioners also arrived right next to Ming Xiao. They were using their own Soul Altars and bodies to separate Tian Qi and the trapped people in Nether City. Tian Qi, the Blood and Soul Mentor, frowned deeply at Qin Lie before saying, You broke your promise. The abyss passageway is still sealed. It wouldve come unsealed if I intended to break my promise, replied Qin Lie. Tian Qi shot Qin Hao a serious look before asking, Are you Lieyan Yuans son-in-law? Qin Haos expression turned complicated and hesitant for a moment before he answered, I am. But he and I are not the same. No, you are not. Tian Qi nodded once before replying, If you were, his success would be near at hand already. A pause later, Tian Qi added, Since youre all at Nine Hells Purgatory, I suppose we can release these hostages ahead of time. He then looked at Qin Lie and said, Please remember your promise and keep the abyss passageway closed. Finally, he looked at Guen and Betty before ordering, Lead the family and evacuate from Nether City immediately. Tian Qi looked impossibly calm for some reason. It was as if he didnt realize that the situation had completely changed with Ming Xiao and Qin Haos arrival. It was as if he was absolutely certain that the situation was still under his control. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1628: The Flood of Time! Stop! Qin Hao shouted before moving his nine-level Soul Altar closer toward ian Qi. The gigantic object instantly appeared in front of the old man. You were the one who instigated Narsen of the Satorius Family and the two Soul Race princes into entering Spirit Realm. You were also the one who sent outer realm forces such as the Night Ghosts to attack Spirit Realm, werent you? Qin Hao asked with a frown on his face. Tian Qi smiled calmly and answered, You could say that. Qin Haos face darkened after hearing his reply. Dont you think you should bear some responsibility for wasting the lives of Spirit Realm for your schemes? My lord! Luz is dead! Gordon of the Horned Devil Race yelled angrily. After his restrictions were removed by Ming Xiaos bloodline power, he immediately recognized who the Abyss Devil in front of him was. Over three thousand years ago, Ming Xiao was the leader of the five Demon Gods. Gordon and Gray were both his subordinates. After seeing that Ming Xiao had transformed into a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss, Gordon was hoping that Ming Xiao could take revenge for Luz. He was the one who killed Luz? Ming Xiao glared at Tian Qi fiercely. Yes! Gray answered. I know what to do. Ming Xiao sucked in a deep breath before glaring at Tian Qi with burning eyes. I dont think youll be leaving. Qin Lies face was dark as well, but he didnt chip in his own opinion. Tian Qi had killed Ling Feng right in front of him. His hatred for the old man was just as fervent as Ming Xiaos. However, he also knew that he was no match for Tian Qi despite having broken through to rank nine and becoming strong enough to fight any rank nine Abyss Devil, Spirit Race, or God Race warrior. That was why he was restraining himself a little. You wont let me leave? Tian Qi smiled at that before looking Qin Hao. Is that what you want as well? Thats right, declared Qin Hao forcefully. Tian Qi shook his head and said, Do you seriously think that the likes of you are enough to stop me? Id like to try, replied Ming Xiao. Tian Qi frowned at him and said, Im already giving you face by releasing the hostages in Nether City ahead of time. Id advise you not to throw my good will to the floor. Qin Hao grinned and said, Is that so? I dont want to fight against you because Im trying to save my strength for the Great Lords of the Abyss, not because Im afraid of you. Tian Qi pondered for a moment before letting out a sigh. It looks like you lot wont understand the height of heavens and the depths of the earth unless I teach you a lesson. Betty, Guen, and the Daniels Family members immediately evacuated from Nether City silently after hearing that. Good luck, Qin Lie. Betty chuckled as she retreated from the city. And dont come crying to me later and complain that I didnt give you a warning. This old man is quite scary when he gets angry. The Daniels Family had completely left the city after she was done saying that. Neither Qin Hao nor Ming Xiao lifted a hand against the Daniels Family. It was because they knew that their only real opponent was Tian Qi. The Daniels Family couldnt leave Nine Hells Purgatory even if they left Nether City. Once Tian Qi was defeated, it would be childs play to seek them out and take revenge against them, especially since they had Qin Lie on their side. Gordon, Gray, take your people and leave as well, Ming Xiao instructed. Understood! Gray and Gordon immediately ordered the denizens of Nether City to leave. Only one person didnt follow his orders. In fact, he was staring at Ming Xiao with an incredibly odd expression on his face. It was Gao Yu. Are are you? He felt a surge of heat in his blood as he stared at Ming Xiao and felt the familiar presence washing over him. Ming Xiao turned around and nodded at Gao Yu with a chuckle. Its me. Gao Yu shuddered once before asking, H-have you revived fully? Gao Yus inheritance had come from a Demon God at Nether Realms Demon God Mountain Range. It so happened that the Demon God he had interacted with was none other than Ming Xiaos avatar. Therefore, one might say that Gao Yu was Ming Xiaos disciple. A human disciple no less. Yes, I did. Move out from Nether City first, okay? Ill speak with you later. Ming Xiao smiled at Gao Yu and elicited a nod from his disciple. Then, Gao Yu pulled Jia Yue with him and left Nether City swiftly. It was at this moment that Great Sage Tian Qi suddenly chuckled softly. The moment his laugh started, icy blue streams of light immediately burst out of the space Tian Qi was in. It was as if cracks had appeared in space and poured rivers of light from somewhere. The blue rivers of light swam towards everyone with Tian Qi at the center. In an instant, the entire Nether City overflowed with deep blue light rivers. When Qin Lie concentrated, he suddenly felt like he was stuck deep inside a deep sea of ribbons. Not long after the sensation began, his expression abruptly changed drastically. It was because he could feel his bloodline powers fading away from him at an astonishing speed! The passage of sensation was illusory and unreal. At the same time, his past experiences suddenly came to life inside his head. He almost felt as if he was reliving his battle against Lawton, Dabinett, Fagan, Bardeen, Gavin, and more Abyss Devils. As his powers faded away from him, he felt like time was flowing backwards bit by bit. His bloodline powers had fallen from rank nine to rank eight, and his Galaxy Mirror suddenly turned illusory and unreal. The ability to turn back time?! Qin Lie turned pale with shock. He subconsciously looked around him, and he immediately discovered that the ninth level of his fathers Soul Altar was turning blurry and elusive. He knew full well that his fathers impossible strength had come from the ninth level of his Soul Altar. However, Tian Qis power over time seemed to be drawing his father back to a time where he hadnt built his ninth-level Soul Altar. But Demon God Ming Xiao was even worse off than he was! Ming Xiaos giant body seemed to be falling apart under the effects of time! Qin Lie knew that Ming Xiao was just a living, beating heart several hundred years ago. The only reason Ming Xiao had been able to remake his body and revive as a full rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was because the Qin Family had gathered enough flesh and blood energy for him. If time went back several hundred years, Ming Xiao would literally be nothing but a beating heart! Gripped by terror, he turned to look at Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan. He immediately noticed that the time affecting them was the exact opposite of the one affecting him, Qin Hao and Ming Xiao. The three of them were at the prime of their life. After the passage of time was reversed, their Soul Altar, bloodline and power started regressing as expected. However, Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan were old and weak. It was to the point where even their future seemed to be seen through by Tian Qi. It was because Tian Qi was speeding up the passage of time around them. As a result, Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan grew old in no time. Their hair turned pale white and lifeless, and their life energy seemed incapable of withstanding their own spirit energy. Even his grandfather, Qin Shan seemed to be dying and reaching the end of his lifespan. After the passage of time around them was sped up, Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dans power had diminished massively. They also looked like they could drop dead at any moment. How does the Flood of Time feel? Tian Qi stared at them coldly and tauntingly. The Flood of Time was one of his bloodline abilities and greatest trump cards. The Flood of Time allowed him to regress a living beings body and soul to the past, or advance them toward the future. Tian Qi had great attainments in the art of fate. A single glance was all he needed to know if a persons potential had been used up completely. He could also see a persons future. For example, Qin Lie, Qin Hao, and Ming Xiao were clearly people with unlimited future and great fortune on their side. Speeding up the passage of time would only make them even stronger. That was why he reversed their time back to a point where they were still weak. Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, and Qin Shan on the other hand, had passed their peaks. Only weakness awaited them in the future. Since they were already past their peaks, speeding up their time wouldnt make them suddenly make them stronger or give them a ten-level Soul Altar. On the contrary, their lifespan would only dry up like a well. Their combat strength and vitality would decrease massively as well. I havent stepped into the ultimate realm, so I cannot make the Flood of Time permanent, or turn the illusory into reality. But that doesnt change the fact that youre all weak while the Flood of Time is active, Tian Qi said calmly and unhurriedly. This is all the time I need to end all your lives with ease. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1629: Heavenly Lightning Pool Turn the illusory into reality Tian Qis description of his own ability shook Qin Lie greatly. He was truly afraid of bloodline abilities like the Flood of Time from the bottom of his heart. According to Tian Qi, when his bloodline exceeded rank ten and entered the ultimate realm, the Flood of Time would reach its pinnacle form as well. This meant the reversed and fast forwarded time caused by the Flood of Time would become reality. If that happened, Ming Xiao would return to a heart, and the ninth level of his fathers Soul Altar would vanish. Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan might also reached the end of their lifespan and die of old age. He himself would regress from rank nine to rank eight, if not lower It was obvious that the Flood of Time was a scary ability. Thank goodness he hasnt entered the ultimate realm yet, Qin Lie thought to himself. It may be temporary, but it is enough. Tian Qi changed his bloodline again while speaking. Qin Lie suddenly noticed a strange noise coming from the space around Nether City. An indescribable pressure starting pressing towards him from every direction. He suddenly felt like his body was changing shape before he knew it. Crack crack! He heard bones breaking under excess pressure. When he turned around, he noticed that Chen Lin and Dan Yuanqings Soul Altars were shrinking bit by bit. Even their pores were bleeding slightly from the compression. Space itself is crushing us! Chen Lin also cultivated the power of space, so he was able to warn the others ahead of time and give them a chance to resist being crushed by space. However, Dan Yuanqing and him were pure humans. They didnt temper their bodies like the God Race or the Abyss Devils. That was why they were the first to feel discomfited when space started to compress them. Space, the power of space His expression darkening, Qin Lie subconsciously activated the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. Although his bloodline had regressed in rank, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline still exists inside his body. After he summoned his bloodline in full force, he suddenly sensed the Galaxy Mirrors presence. He moved his mind, and Whoosh! The illusory-looking Galaxy Mirror abruptly grew solid once more. Spirit artifacts arent affected by his power! The moment he discovered the flaw in Tian Qis ability, he immediately shouted in warning, Spirit artifacts! Spirit artifacts are unaffected by the Flood of Time. Only living things will regress or grow older! Spirit artifacts! Qin Shans eyes lit up as the limestone tablet he had been holding all this time suddenly glowed brightly. Countless interlinking spirit diagrams of unimaginable complexity appeared above the limestone tablet and transformed into a strange formation instantly. Boom! Countless rays of light burst out of the tablet before swimming in the air like spirit snakes. These spirit snakes intertwined in midair to create even more brilliant patterns. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Abyss devil energy within five thousand kilometers of the tablet started surging into the patterns like the sea. Seal Break! Qin Shan declared in a voice that was full of confidence. Riip! Sizzle! Billions of lightning bolts appeared above Nether City all of a sudden. Tian Qis Flood of Time was instantly blasted into pieces by the gigantic thunder storm. Is that the Heavenly Lightning Pool? The Ice Emperor stared at the limestone tablet Qin Shan was holding in shock. He looked like he couldnt quite believe his eyes. He knew that the Heavenly Lightning Pool was the Thunder Emperors Divine Grade artifact. It possessed infinite power when used in the hands of the Thunder Emperor. The last time he checked in with the Thunder Emperor, he clearly remembered it still being in the Thunder Emperors possession. It is a Heavenly Lightning Pool, but not the one the Thunder Emperor is holding. Qin Shan smiled and said, After Id requested the Heavenly Thunder Eradication secret cultivation arts from the Thunder Emperor, Id started refining another Heavenly Lightning Pool around the time Lieer was starting to cultivate the Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Therefore, this is a different Heavenly Lightning Pool that Id prepared purposely for my grandson. He tossed the limestone tablet into the air while saying this. The thunderous rumbling and lightning bolts grew even louder and denser than before. Crackle! This time, the rampaging lightning took out the spatial compression secret art Tian Qi had tried to use on them and the Flood of Time completely. The moment the Flood of Time vanished completely, everyone felt their lost power returning to them swiftly. In just a dozen seconds or so, Qin Lie realized that he had returned to rank nine bloodline just like before. When he turned around, he was surprised to find Ming Xiaos crumbling flesh regathering itself as well. In just the blink of an eye, Ming Xiao had returned to his normal self as well. The same thing was happening to his fathers Soul Altar. It was as if the time reversal and fast-forwarding that had happened moments ago was just a dream. He suddenly understood that Tian Qi was telling them the truth. The effects of the art really were just temporary. If his bloodline didnt transcend rank ten and reach the level of Castor or the Imperial Soul Monarch, his bloodline ability Flood of Time would remain imperfect and illusory. The Great Sage of the Spirit Race stared at the limestone tablet for a long time before probing it with his unique secret art. Then, he said, I didnt think that an artificer from Spirit Realm would be able to refine a Divine Grade Five spirit artifact. Thank you. Qin Shan smiled humbly before continuing, Artifact forging is the path Id chosen to invest my entire life in. Id be completely useless if I couldnt even do well in the art Id chosen to cultivate. Tian Qi gave Qin Shan a deep look before shifting his gaze to Qin Hao and Qin Lie. The three of you may just be able to lead the Hundred Races into the wider world and become the rulers of a corner of the galaxy. After that, Tian Qi suddenly retreated toward the prismatic crystal behind him instead of renewing his attack. The moment he vanished into the prismatic crystal, the object suddenly exploded and cut off all avenues of pursuit. Everything happened so quick that both Qin Hao and Ming Xiao failed to stop him in time. Not even Qin Lie was able to confirm which realm he had escaped to despite wielding the Galaxy Mirror. He hasnt used his full power. That guy truly is a scary opponent. Ming Xiao commented with a deep breath after Tian Qi had vanished for a dozen or so seconds. He is a Blood and Soul Mentor. Its only natural that hes as powerful as he is, Qin Hao said with a serious expression. If he hadnt backed out of the succession conflict willingly, he wouldve become the Spirit Races patriarch instead of Assad. What do you mean? The Ice Emperor asked in astonishment. He knew a little about the Spirit Race, but he never imagined that Tian Qi had had a chance to become the patriarch of the Spirit Race. Not many people know about this, but hes actually a Spirit Seed with three bloodline attributes just like Assad. Qin Hao thought for a moment before continuing his explanation, He was good friends with Assad since young. When he learned that Assad also had three bloodline attributes just like him, he had purposely concealed his fate bloodline attribute because he didnt want to fight Assad. He knew that the Daniels Family would force him into becoming patriarch of the Spirit Race one way or another if they learned that he had three bloodline attributes. He knew that the Spirit Race would experience a period of great turbulence if the Daniels Family were to make such a decision. In the end, he successfully concealed his power and averted the great war that shouldve descended upon the Spirit Race. He waited until Assad had become patriarch of the Spirit Race for a long time before he finally told the Daniels Family that he had awakened the fate bloodline attribute. Assads rule was already solidified by that point, and the Daniels Family had no choice but to accept things as they were. Thanks to him, the Spirit Race actually grew stronger instead of erupting into civil war. Later on, Assad gradually learned what Tian Qi had given up for him, and the fact that Tian Qi was well-versed in the arts of fate. That is why Tian Qi has his full and unreserved trust. Qin Hao paused for a second before continuing, This man is devious and shady, but it is undeniable that his contributions to the Spirit Race far exceeded most of his seniors. In fact, the reason he had concealed his true strength all this time was to avoid Assad being put between a rock and a hard place. However, his secret was exposed when the Imperial Soul Monarch openly declared him and Lieyan Yuan being the two most likely people to exceed rank ten. It was after he had been appointed as a Blood and Soul Mentor did the the peak experts of all races realize that he was more frightening than even Assad. His achievements in recent years had also proved that he was the most critical component of the Spirit Race. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1630: Divine Artificer The Flood of Time is definitely a scary ability he almost killed all of us single-handedly. The Ice Emperor said with a difficult voice and a bitter smile on his face. If he wasnt sure of the Great Sages power before, he definitely was now. Everyone fell silent when the Flood of Time of time was mentioned. Their expressions were either gloomy, ugly, or both. Tian Qis Flood of Time had struck a deep sense of powerlessness and fear in all of them. The feeling of losing the Soul Altar or spirit energy they spent centuries to build up in an instant it was a kind of terror and panic no one was planning on relieving anytime soon. Good thing his bloodline hasnt exceeded rank ten yet, or else Ming Xiao paused for a moment, fear still lingering on his face. The three Blood and Soul Mentors truly are the scariest existences in the entire world. Qin Lie thought the exact same as him. Whoosh! It was at this moment the limestone tablet in the sky flew back into Qin Shans hand. Qin Shan smiled at Qin Lie before saying, To tell you the truth, I havent finished tempering this Heavenly Lightning Pool yet. Qin Lie was astonished to hear this. According to Tian Qi, this Heavenly Lightning Pool was a Divine Grade Five spirit artifact. Its power and grade had far exceeded Tian Qis expectations. Tian Qi probably didnt think that such a feat was possible for an artificer from Spirit Realm until just now. The power of the Heavenly Lightning Pool was so massive that even his Flood of Time had been canceled out completely. It was the main reason why Tian Qi had ultimately decided to back off. This proved that even Tian Qi was very wary of the Heavenly Lightning Pool. But now, Qin Shan was telling him that the spirit artifact wasnt even fully refined yet Give me a bit more time. Qin Shan smiled again before saying, Id found a few places that could nurture a Heavenly Lightning Pool and increase its reservoir of lightning even further. When it is time to pass this to to you, I believe it would be around Divine Grade Six Qin Lie was shocked. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong were stunned as well. Divine Grade Six! Hua Tianqiong stared blankly at Qin Shan. Y-your artifact forging skills are this great already? Unbelievable, said Ji Dan with a bitter smile. The Ice Emperor gave Qin Shan a deep look before saying, Forget Spirit Realm, I doubt that there are more than a handful of artificers in the galaxy who are at your level. According to my knowledge, there are only dozens of artificers among the millions of races that exists in this galaxy who can refine Divine Grade artifacts. The Flame Emperor thought seriously before continuing, As for those who can refine Divine Grade Five artifacts, there are probably only ten in the entire galaxy. The Ice Emperor added, These people are respected by every race in the entire galaxy. No wonder the Qin Family was able to recruit foreign bloodline experts into their midst. Ji Dan finally realized something. Not long ago, a couple of foreign bloodline warriors had appeared at Sky Bearing City. It was obvious that none of them belonged to Spirit Realm. At the time, he couldnt understand why these powerful bloodline warriors were willing to obey Qin Shans orders. But after learning that Qin Shan was an artificer who could refine Divine Grade Five spirit artifacts, the answer couldnt be anymore obviousthere was no place in the galaxy that didnt welcome a Divine Artificer. My Lord! Has Tian Qi left? Gordon, Gray, the Horned Devil Race, and the Ghost Eyed Race finally came back while they were speaking. Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and the Ling Family clansmen were among them as well. Qin Lie, Ling Feng Ling Feng is dead. Ling Xuanxuan was wearing a fiery red dress. Her eyes instantly reddened when she came over and saw Qin Lie. I know, Tian Qi had killed him right in front of me. Qin Lie sighed deeply. S-sister was summoned by the Nine Hells Monarch too. We have no way to know if shes alive or dead. Ling Xuanxuan sounded like she could break into tears at any moment. Ling Xuanxuan had gotten used to being overreliant on Qin Lie since a long time ago. Every time she and the Ling Family were in great danger, Qin Lie was always able to appear at the most opportune time and save them. For example, Qin Lie had once again appeared like magic at Nether City while they were at the brink of despair. Every time she saw Qin Lie, hope would reignite inside her heart. Shes safe, you dont need to worry about her, Qin Lie said consolingly. How did you come here in the first place? Gao Yu stared at him before his expression suddenly turned complicated. I can no longer detect your true realm and bloodline rank. Of course you cant. Youd only entered the Imperishable Realm, and your bloodline isnt rank eight yet. Of course his true realm is beyond your insight. Ming Xiao rolled his eyes at Gao Yu before adding, That being said, youre improving very quickly already. After my avatar had changed your blood, I thought that your bloodlines ceiling was going to be very low. I never thought that youd come this far, and in just a decade or two no less. I was right to put my hopes on you. The Ogre-faced Rings Gao Yu wore back then had belonged to none other than the Demon God, Ming Xiao. The Ogre-faced Rings contained several drops of Ming Xiaos refined blood, and Gao Yu had refined them even before he had entered Nether Realm. It was why the patriarch of the Horned Devil Race was sure that he was the son of a Demon God. He had Ming Xiaos aura in him because he had refined his blood. Later on, he was guided to Demon God Mountain Range to receive Ming Xiaos bloodline inheritance officially. By the time the inheritance process was over, Gao Yus human blood had been changed into the Demon Gods blood completely. It was also the Abyss Devil Races bloodline. A decade or two later, Gao Yus Abyss Devil Race bloodline had actually reached the peak of rank seven. He was even close to evolving to rank eight. At the same time, his soul and spirit energy had reached the Imperishable Realm. He could now forge a Soul Altar of his own. Obviously, his cultivation speed was inferior to Qin Lies in many ways, but that didnt stop Ming Xiao from feeling extremely proud of Gao Yu. In his eyes, Gao Yuhalf-man and half-Abyss Devilwas one of the greatest creation of his life. He had very high hopes for him. Moreover, there was a theory he wished to prove through Gao Yu. He wanted to see if Gao Yu could reach a new height of power he had only envisioned in his mind. Greetings, Young Master Qin. Hello, Young Master Qin. Its been so long. By now, Ku Lu and Ku Luo of the Horned Devil Race, as well as Eddie and Yuria of the Dark Shadow Race had also returned to Nether City. They all came to greet Qin Lie. Unlike Gordon and Gray, they had never come into contact with the Venerable One, Qin Shan. Qin Lie was the one they were close with from the beginning. Looking at Qin Lie now and thinking about the past, they couldnt help but feel their emotions wash over them. When the two brothers Ku Lu and Ku Luo first came to know Qin Lie, he had been a weakling with only a bit of potential. Decades had passed in the blink of an eye, and now Qin Lie was a rank nine bloodline expert with the power to enter Nine Hells Purgatory on his own. Even a universal legend like Tian Qi had to use them as hostage to threaten Qin Lie It was impossible not to feel anything after comparing the old and new Qin Lie. Everyone, its truly been a very long time, Qin Lie greeted them all with a nod. The Ling Family and the Horned Devil Race had been part of his earliest memories since he was young. Not even he had predicted himself to grow strong enough to stand above all of Spirit Realm. The Horned Devil Race and the Ling Family had also stepped out of the boundaries of Spirit Realm and entered the strangest place of the universe, the Eight Purgatories of the Abyss. Everyones fates had changed drastically before they realized it. The change was so huge that it was impossible not to feel anything. Gao Yu and everyone whose surname is Ling, come with me. Ming Xiao looked at the crowd once before walking towards an empty, wide hall in Nether City. Who is he, Qin Lie? Ling Xuanxuan asked. Hes the Ling Familys ancestor, said Qin Lie. Joy entered the Ling Family members features when they heard this. Everyone including Ling Xuanxuan followed behind Ming Xiao obediently. The Ling Family is descended from Ming Xiao and a human woman. That is why they all have Abyss Devil Race bloodline in them, Qin Shan said. As for those with purple hair and purple eyes, they are people who have awakened their bloodline. Ming Xiao is planning to strengthen all of them by awakening their bloodline at an even deeper level,. Grandpa, how are the other four Demon Gods doing? Qin Lie asked. They will be reviving soon, Qin Shan let out a soft laugh before continuing, When those four awaken, the Dark Nether Race will enter a whole new height of power. A pause later, he added thoughtfully, In fact, they may one day rule over an entire purgatory. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1631: sMr. Popular” While Ming Xiao was leading Gao Yu and the Ling Family away, Qin Lie himself was beckoned to another stone hall by Qin Shan. The duo followed quietly behind Qin Hao. After several centuries, the three backbones of the Qin Family were finally properly reunited. Was that artifact you used to send us over the sacred artifact of the Demon Spirits of Time and Space, the Galaxy Mirror? Qin Hao asked suddenly. Father, you knew about the Galaxy Mirror too? Qin Lie asked in surprise. I heard it from Lieyan Yuan, yes, Qin Hao answered while nodding. Lieyan Yuan Qin Lie fell silent while frowning for a long time. Then, he asked suddenly, Is mother still alive and well in this world? Also, that Lieyan Yuan He told them everything about Lieyan Yuan gifting him the Ancient Tree of Life, but also hiding an imprint inside the object that couldve controlled him if he had fallen for it. Lieyan Yuan did what to you?! Qin Shan yelled angrily. He has always been that kind of person, Qin Hao said darkly. Your mother is probably still alive. Shes probably restricted by Lieyan Yuan, however Qin Lies face turned cold when he heard this. A short moment later, Qin Hao started, When your mother and I first saw each other, I didnt know that she was a member of the God Race. At the time, I had accidentally stumbled onto a strange corner of the galaxy, and over time we came to love each other. When she became pregnant with you, she finally told me who she really was. At the time, Lieyan Yuan and her had already backed out of Spirit Realm. Their Perfect Blood project had also been met with countless failures. However, she suddenly had a premonition during her pregnancy that our child might just be the one to successfully bear the Perfect Blood. Therefore, she secretly performed an experiment on you. Lieyan Yuan knew nothing about this at the time. As she listened to your heartbeat and pulse as her stomach grows, she gradually grew certain that your bloodline is unlike any other. Eventually, she became certain that the project she and her father had worked on for many years had finally come to fruition. Qin Haos expression suddenly turned cold for a moment. She knew that Lieyan Yuans real goal for pushing the Perfect Blood project was to push his own bloodline into the ultimate realm. Lieyan Yuans experiments had caused the deaths of many young God Race couples, and ancient races clansmen of Spirit Realm. Everything he did was to obtain the Perfect Blood. He hoped to swap his own bloodline with the Perfect Blood. He wished to become a bloodline warrior as strong as the Imperial Soul Monarch, if not stronger. In fact, there is a very high chance that he might succeed in his goal if he successfully absorbs the completed Perfect Blood into his body. Your mother knew his ambition very well. When she realized that her child may possess the true Perfect Blood, she told me everything she knew. No mother would wish ill of their own child. Therefore, she and I made preparations to hide you from Lieyan Yuan before you were born. Unfortunately, youre connected to Lieyan Yuan by blood. He was able to detect your presence the second you came to this world. Your mother knew that Lieyan Yuan would be able to identify the status of your bloodline with a single look and a drop of blood. At the time, I wasnt nearly as powerful as I am now. In order to save your life, I had no choice but to take you away from that corner of the galaxy and return to Spirit Realm. As for your mother, she was far too weakened to make the trip. She had given up far too much to ensure you, the host of the Perfect Blood, was born safely into this world. That was why she hadnt escaped with me. In fact, Lieyan Yuan was the only person in the world who could treat her and restore her to full health. That was why she had stayed behind. Qin Haos head was low, and his voice was deep. The mere memory of that day had struck a deep sense of helplessness and sorrow in him. A while later, he resumed his story and said, As you grew up, not only did your Perfect Blood not awaken, your God Race bloodline also remained dormant for some reason. I was in no hurry, however. I had always believed in her and her judgment I also know that Lieyan Yuan had learned of your existence after I returned to Spirit Realm. I could sense him using his influence to sneak into Spirit Realm and observe you quietly from a dark corner I could not perceive. The fact that you didnt display enough talent or awaken to the Perfect Blood was actually a source of happiness to me, not sorrow. After all, it was the only way to keep him from wanting your bloodline. That is why Id allowed you abandon yourself to despair three hundred years ago. I wanted you to stay low-key for as long as possible. Its because I knew I wasnt yet strong enough to protect you from him. Your weakness and your infamy as a useless person are the only things that had kept you alive at the time. If it wasnt for them, he mightve had killed you already. Qin Hao looked up with an expression of sadness and helplessness. However, my choice to indulge you had only led you to another terrible end. Id unwittingly given a rat like Han Qian the opportunity to act on the entire Qin Family. The moment I learned that you were dead, I thought that maybe I was wrong all along. And then reason departed my mind completely. You know what happened after that. My Soul Altar exploded, and I had no choice but to leave Spirit Realm. Both the Qin Family and I had hidden ourselves in the outer realms. By the time I awakened from my coma, a long time had passed since. Then, you awakened and was brought to Ling Town by your grandfather. After knowing that youre safe, I cultivated in the outer realms and rebuilt my Soul Altar. The Qin Family also focused on accumulating their strength. There were many things about you that only I knew. Not even your grandfather knew much until now. That is true. Qin Shan smiled bitterly at this. If Id known that Lieyan Yuan was aiming for Lieer, I would never have told him to trust in Lieyan Yuan and follow him to God Realm. Lieyan Yuan and the God Race are at odds as well. Its not like the seniors of the God Race are unaware of his intentions. Qin Hao thought for a moment before adding, I think its fine to let Lieer communicate with the God Race. The only person he needs to avoid is Lieyan Yuan. Then, he sighed and said, Unfortunately, he already has his eyes on you. He looked at Qin Lie and said, The fact that Lieyan Yuan had ordered the Blood Emperor to deliver you the Ancient Tree of Life already proves that he was planning to rob you of your Perfect Blood. Right now, hes waiting for the day you reach rank ten. Once youve proven that your bloodline is safe and flawless even after youd reached rank ten, hed immediately take your Perfect Blood from you. A rank ten Perfect Blood may just be what he needs to surpass that limit and enter the ultimate realm. When that happens, he might have the power to fight even the Imperial Soul Monarch head on. He hadnt prepared the Perfect Blood for the God Race at all. He had done everything for his own selfish purposes. Qin Hao snorted coldly when he said that. Lieyan Yuan isnt the only one whos vying for my blood. Qin Lie suddenly spoke up with a bitter smile on his face. In fact, Im currently facing an even bigger problem than Lieyan Yuan. Its the Abyss Master, Castor What do you mean? The blood drained from Qin Haos face. Id obtained a purple crystal carrying the power of dead souls from the Soul Devouring Beast, Xillin. That purple crystal merged with my Soul Altar later on, explained Qin Lie. After I came to Yellow Springs Purgatory, I started noticing that the fragmented secrets of dead souls scattered inside the Nether River are attracted to the purple crystal He told them everything about Castors devil soul awakening from the Nether River of Yellow Springs Purgatory, Castor consuming Everardo to restore his first avatar, then his recent restoration of his second avatar at Nine Hells Purgatory. From what I heard from the Blaze Family Elder Lieyan Ge, Castor would seek me out after all eight of his avatars awakens from their slumber and accumulated enough strength. When that happens, I would no longer be me. Castor sees me as the base of his resurrection, and he has acted even before Lieyan Yuan did. Qin Lie smiled bitterly and helplessly at his father and grandfather. Castor! Qin Hao yelled angrily. The news stupefied Qin Shan as well. How can this be? How can this be? If Castors avatars are allowed to regain their peak strength, he would be scarier than even Lieyan Yuan. Qin Hao inhaled deeply before continuing, When I asked you about the Galaxy Mirror, I already had a feeling that Castor would be awakening from his sleep I wasnt expecting you to be so deeply entangled with him, however. Whats the relation between the Galaxy Mirror and Castor? Qin Lie asked curiously. I heard from your mother that the destroyed Galaxy Mirror was actually used to suppress the eight Nether Rivers, also Castors eight avatars. Someone at Castors level is nearly impossible to kill through normal means, and the fragments of the Galaxy Mirror were the only things that kept him suppressed all this time. Now that the Galaxy Mirror has reformed itself, the power that suppresses his avatars had disappeared. Of course hes going to awaken from his slumber, Qin Hao explained. Then what should I do? Qin Lie asked while looking lost. Qin Hao fell silent and thought hard for a solution. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1632: Baring His Soul "Before Castor finds you, become strong enough so that his eight avatars and his True Soul cannot possess you." "Also, when your bloodline reaches rank ten, become so strong that your grandfather cannot steal your bloodline." "Only then could you keep yourself and not be controlled by others." Qin Hao answered after a moment of silence. "Easier said than done." Qin Shan sighed. "Other people might not, but you might be able to do it," Qin Hao said gravely. "Strong enough..." Qin Lie inhaled deeply and said, "I understand." "Right, what is going on in Yellow Springs Purgatory?" Qin Hao asked. "Yellow Springs Monarch Grom and one of Castor''s avatars should be fighting," Qin Lie answered. Qin Hao thought for a moment and said, "You do not have to worry about Nine Hells. With us in Nether City, Tian Qi should not come here. All of the God Race is in Yellow Springs Purgatory. You should keep a watch there. Watch the battle between Grom and Castro''s avatar. See... if you can comprehend something." "Yes, Castor and Grom both cultivate the dead souls power. Their battle should be a valuable experience," Qin Shan said. "Alright, I will go now." Qin Lie nodded. Then he released the Galaxy Mirror and activated it with the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline. "Whoosh!" His figure and the Galaxy Mirror immediately disappeared as though it crossed limitless space. After he left, Qin Hao said, "Before his bloodline reaches rank ten, I think I will be able to stop Lieyan Yuan." "What about Castor?" Qin Shan said worriedly. "Castor''s True Soul has merged with his Soul Altar. In a situation like this, I cannot help him, he can only rely on himself." Qin Hao sighed and said, "Fortunately, Castor''s eight avatars have not completely awakened. Those eight avatars will need a long time to gather their power. Castor wont merge with Qin Lie before being ready, so Qin Lie should have at least this much time to increase his power. "I hope that he can overcome Castor," Qin Shan said. "He will," Qin Hao said gravely. "If he can overcome this obstacle, and not be controlled by Castor, or... if he can possess Castor instead like our Qin Family ancestor, then he might become the strongest in the galaxy." "The strongest in the galaxy!" Qin Shan shook. Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie''s figure flew out of the abyss passageway, and turned into a purple bolt of lightning headed towards the God Races camp. An Hao, Kuang Jue, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and the patriarch of the Light Family, Yu Xi, all had serious expressions as they watched the battle between Grom and Castor''s avatar. "Where did you go?" Lieyan Ge asked urgently when he saw Qin Lie appear, his eyes full of concern. "I went to visit Nine Hells Purgatory," Qin Lie answered. "Nine Hells?" An Hao was slightly shocked. "What did you go there for? Also, what is the state of the Spirit Race in Nine Hells?" Lieyan Zhao chuckled and said with schadenfreude, "The abyss passageway over in Nine Hells was unsealed. I fear that many Abyss Devils have entered. The Spirit Race will not last for long." At such words, Han Che, Kuang Jue, and the others all laughed. In their view, Qin Lie''s body had the God Race bloodline. They gave up Spirit Realm for Qin Lie, and also madly attacked Yellow Springs Purgatory for Qin Lie. They thought of Qin Lie as a part of the God Race. The Great Sage of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi, deliberately messed up Qin Lie''s trip to God Realm and sent him to Yellow Springs Purgatory. He had greatly offended Qin Lie. Qin Lie naturally wouldnt seal the abyss passageway for Tian Qi and the Spirit Race, so the Spirit Race could only have met with disaster. While they had invaded the Abyss Purgatories with the Spirit Race, they had no positive feelings towards the Spirit Race, and were discontent with Tian Qi. They were happy to see Tian Qi and the Spirit Race in trouble. "I have also sealed the abyss passageway in Nine Hells," Qin Lie explained. "Why?" An Hao frowned. "Some of my Spirit Realm friends are living in Nine Hells Purgatory right now. Tian Qi trapped my friends, and killed two of them to force me to close the Nine Hells entrance to the abyss passageway," Qin Lie said. "This is Tian Qi''s conduct." Lieyan Ge sighed and said, "Tian Qi will do anything to reach his goal. In the past, Tian Qi used a similar ploy against the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. In the end, their race went extinct. He is like Assad. He only wants the result. He does not care about the process. He is unconcerned about how many people are killed and how many races exterminated if he can achieve his wish." "I have to say that the God Race still has some principles." An Hao looked up to the sky and said, "Back then, the Darkness Family and Lieyan Yuan worked together to invade Spirit Realm. We only conquered the races of Spirit Realm. If they listened to us, we did not continue to kill." Pausing, he said, "Lieyan Yuan is already extreme enough in his conduct, but he still wouldnt do the same things as Tian Qi." Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. He suddenly looked at Lieyan Ge and the five patriarchs in front of him. "You also know who Lieyan Yuan is to me?" Lieyan Ge nodded slowly. He said, "I know." Before Qin Lie spoke, he said, "But we do not like his conduct. We also dont want you to be like him." "Honestly speaking, he was alright at the start, but later... for that Perfect Blood project, he went mad." The present patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Zhao, hesitated and said, "Near the end of Spirit Realms occupation, he has become mad. He would kill even his family members. I watched him slowly walk to the extreme and was powerless to stop it. I managed to persuade the elders to have him return to the God Race and be questioned by the elders. But he purposefully caused an accident in the journey and escaped." "He has talent, ideas, and intelligence. In the end, it is reason that he lacks," An Hao said. Hearing their opinions of Lieyan Yuan, Qin Lie relaxed slightly and had more positive feelings towards these people. "Not long ago, his subordinate, the Blood Emperor, came with the Ancient Life Tree. He told me this could make up for the shortcomings in my bloodline..." Qin Lie said. Lieyan Ge and the others looked at each other as though they did not know of this matter. "I did not absorb that Ancient Life Tree. Through my strange companions, I found an imprint he had left in the tree. This imprint would be able to take control of my bloodline." Qin Lie''s expression was dark as he said, "I realized that if I reached rank ten bloodline like that, and proved that the Perfect Blood has no flaws, he would immediately steal my bloodline. He wants to use the Perfect Blood to surpass the limits of his bloodline to reach the ultimate stage and rival the Imperial Soul Monarch." "From beginning to end, he implemented and pursued the Perfect Blood project for himself." He took a deep breath. He looked at the group and said, "If one day I reach rank ten bloodline and he tries to do it, what will your stance be?" He had the Galaxy Mirror. He had the confidence he could move freely through the galaxy and not be threatened by the God Race. Also, at present, the lives of the God Race were in his hands. If he opened the abyss passageway, large numbers of Abyss Devils would flood into Yellow Springs Purgatory. The God Race experts here could not withstand the endless Abyss Devils. Due to this, he dared to bare his soul and speak straightforwardly of the matter. Lieyan Ge grinned and said, "Lets put it like that: If only one person can possess the Perfect Blood, we hope that it will be you, not him." "Really?" Qin Lie said suspiciously. "To be honest, we have other ideas." Han Che hesitated and said, "We want to improve the bloodline of the entire race through you. We had an idea to make you copulate with young females of our race. The new generation from you and them will have bloodlines with miraculous transformations. We want more bearers of the Perfect Blood. We dont want to kill you, but we want you to..." "Breed," Lieyan Ge said seriously. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1633: Spectating Qin Lie looked dazedly at Lieyan Ge. He turned and found that Han Che and the other family patriarchs all had serious expressions. He grimaced. "You..." "We are serious." An Hao nodded. "We want the entire race to be strong! When the next generation of our race appears, there will be many warriors that can merge the bloodline attributes of the Bloodthirst, Light, Darkness, Blaze, and Profound Ice Families. The collective strength of our entire race will go up a level." "Our race will become stronger in the future!" Han Che said. "Yes." Lieyan Ge said with a serious expression, "We do not expect all your descendants to inherit the Perfect Blood. We only hope that the next generation bloodline can merge the bloodline attributes of the five families, just like the Spirit Race." "Them?" Qin Lie stilled. Lieyan Ge snickered. "Of course not just one." "Your core bloodline is the Blaze Family bloodline, which comes from the God Race. This means that you will be most compatible with our races females," An Hao said solemnly. "Other than our race, the human race females should be able to inherit some of your Perfect Blood. But human bodies are frail. Even if they can inherit some of the Perfect Blood, they should not rival the descendants of our race''s females." An Hao laughed and said, "You understand what we want now?" "I think I understand," Qin Lie said with a headache. He could see that Lieyan Ge and the others believed that the children hed have with God Race females would have the highest chance of inheriting Perfect Blood because his core bloodline was the God Race bloodline. Even if he had children with human females, the likelihood the children would inherit Perfect Blood was not high. This meant that his descendants with humans could not threaten the status of the God Race, so they did not worry about humans. Lieyan Ge and the others hoped that he would copulate with some young God Race women so the future generations of the God Race would have large numbers of experts who could combine bloodline attributes. Because Lieyan Yuan was too crazy, they did not hope that the Perfect Blood would be stolen. Perhaps the God Race would stand on his side when Lieyan Yuan acted. After confessing to Lieyan Ge and the others, and learning their real intentions, he felt amused and also reassured. At least, the God Race were not truly his enemies. "Boom!" In the gray sky, Grom, the Yellow Springs Monarch, released thick abyss devil energy. The surging energy obscured the already dark sky, as if a long and cold night came over the purgatory. "Hows their fight?" Qin Lie said curiously. "We do not want to participate." An Hao''s expression was cold as he said, "After Grom and Castor''s avatar settle this fight, we will talk with the winner. Do not worry, Castor''s avatar will not be able to make any waves temporarily. He will have to wait for the other seven avatars to wake up and reach peak power if he wants to possess you. By then, you should already be in God Realm. If he wants to replace you in God Realm with his eight avatars, thats just a pipe dream." Qin Lie was surprised. "Isn''t Castor''s bloodline above rank ten? God Realm... can truly stop him?" An Hao snorted. "He just has the eight avatars right now. He will only recover his former bloodline power if he merges with the main body. Only then will he be the terrifying Abyss Master." "In other words, as long as he has not merged with the main body, he is not invincible?" Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. "Exactly," An Hao said. After An Haos words, he felt slightly relaxed. The pressure from Castor did not feel so heavy. "Those Abyss Devils..." Qin Lie noticed the Great Lords of the Abyss gathered around the abyss passageway entrance were also standing by and watching the battle between Grom and Castor. Those rank ten bloodline Great Lords of the Abyss did not help Grom and were just watching coldly. "Grom is the Devil Monarch of Yellow Springs Purgatory, but Castor is higher in status. These Abyss Devils will think of his battle with Grom as a fight over the position of Devil Monarch," Lieyan Ge explained. "Rank ten bloodline Abyss Devils at this level know at least something about Castor''s true identity and what happened in the past. Some of those Abyss Devils might... hope that Castor will completely recover and become the Abyss Master again." "If Castor wins and kills Grom, he will take over everything Grom has amassed and rule this purgatory without any resistance." "Those Great Lords of the Abyss are waiting for the final result." "Same with us," Lieyan Ge said with a smile. "There is another Great Lord of the Abyss that cultivates the dead souls power and has reached rank ten. He is Lawton, the bloodline descendant of Grom," Qin Lie said. "What can a Great Lord of the Abyss that has just advanced do? He is fated to be torn to pieces by Castor or Grom," Lieyan Ge casually evaluated. Qin Lie thought for several seconds before suddenly saying, "I am going to watch their fight!" "Careful! Your bloodline has not reached rank ten. You are not a match for them, do not be reckless!" Lieyan Ge panicked. But before he could continue, Qin Lie already flew into the sky. As he flew up, he gripped the Galaxy Mirror tightly. If the situation was not good, he would immediately leave. "Whoosh!" Several seconds later, he flew into the sky ten thousand meters in the air. In the thick clouds, he saw Castor and Grom fight. Lawton, who had reached rank ten bloodline not long ago, was covered in wounds and panting rapidly in a cloud near. Lawton had completely changed when his bloodline reached rank ten. He was thousands of meters tall and possessed an enormous tail and wings like Grom. As Lawton breathed, dead souls flew out of his nose and mouth. Those dead souls entered and left as he breathed as though they were building new power. "Argh!" Grom roared. His spike-covered tail wrapped around Castor''s waist like a black python. "Crack!" Grom tightened his tail and Castor''s waist immediately became bloody. Their physical clashes sent ripples of power that formed a wild storm around them. Qin Lie endured the winds, his body swaying. He was squeezed next to Lawton. Lawton suddenly looked at him with his deep eyes. "Help me, help me again!" Lawton shouted. Qin Lie, who had not transformed into a Lord of the Abyss, appeared very small compared to Lawton. He frowned and said, "I cannot help you." He only had rank nine bloodline. Even if he used all his power, he was far from being a match for Grom and Castors avatar. He did not want to risk it for Lawton. "You helped me kill Daley and Afra. I only reached rank ten bloodline with your help. If you can help me become the Devil Monarch of this purgatory, I will remember your favor and repay you in the future." Lawton panted deeply and said, "Helping me is helping you. Do you hope that Castor''s avatar will gain enough power? Qin Lie, if you are willing to help me, I will swear in the ancient oath of the Abyss that I will listen to your requests in the future!" Qin Lie frowned deeply. "How can I help you?" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1634: Borrowing Power! Lawton''s deep purple eyes lit up. He was visibly excited. "Whoosh whoosh!" Strange dead souls flew out of his nostrils like snakes. "Help me gather dead souls power!" Lawton said. "How?" Qin Lie stilled. "Below!" Lawton looked down to the abyss passageway entrance. "Just now, many people died in the fight between the God Race and the Abyss Devils. The dead souls power has scattered around the world after those Abyss Devils and God Race warriors died. Only those skilled in dead souls power can feel them and gather their power." Qin Lie had a surprised expression and he involuntarily looked down. He secretly used the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. His eyes turned light purple as he seemed to use some strange ocular power. He focused and found there were many black and gray strands of soul around the entrance to the abyss passageway. Every single strand overflowed with an aura of death and negative emotions like hatred. "Why hasn''t your father or Castor''s avatar gone to gather that power?" Qin Lie said in surprise. "Their energies are clashing, they dont have the leisure to come down and gather relatively small amount of energy like that. But I... am too weak, I need it," Lawton explained. "With that power, what can you do?" Qin Lie said slowly. According to Lawton, the dead souls of the dead Abyss Devils and God Race warriors were being ignored the two giants in the sky. This meant that the help it could bring was limited. Compared to Grom and Castor''s avatar, Lawton was too weak. Even if he could gather the dead souls power, what could he really change? He was not optimistic about Lawton... "I am not like them. If I can get some power, I will do my best." Lawton''s voice turned into a thin line that secretly reached Qin Lie''s ear. "When my father and Castor''s fight is ending, if I am alive, I will have an opportunity. If there is no opportunity, I hope I am able to leave this purgatory to go to other Abyss levels or other realms to slowly comprehend the dead souls power and strengthen my bloodline and body." "If I do not die, I will return one day." Qin Lie thought and immediately understood Lawtons thoughts. He knew that Lawton wanted to benefit after Grom and Castor''s avatar finished fighting. Otherwise, Lawton would first flee Yellow Springs Purgatory. He would gather power outside the realm and then come back like how the Qin Family returned to Spirit Realm. The energy of the dead souls below maybe wasnt much to Grom and Castor''s avatar. But for Lawton who had just reached rank ten bloodline, each thread of power was precious. Qin Lie''s eyes moved. He nodded and said, "Alright, I promise." Lawton was overjoyed. "I won''t just help you gather dead souls power, I can guarantee to send you out of Yellow Springs Purgatory," Qin Lie said confidently. Lawton was even more surprised at the words and said, "You..." "I have the Galaxy Mirror," Qin Lie said. Lawton shook. "G-galaxy Mirror? You have the Galaxy Mirror?" "Yes?" Qin Lie said. "Then you might attempt to suppress Castor''s avatar''s power for a short while. I understand that it is not possible to suppress Castor forever even with the reformed Galaxy Mirror, but temporarily... should be possible." Lawton grew more excited. "If he defeats my father, if you can help me subdue him for a while, I will consume my father''s heart. Then you can send me away. I am confident that I can quickly refine my father''s power and become the Devil Monarch of this purgatory." "As long as I am alive, I will fight Castor and not let him do as he pleases!" Lawton''s eyes shone with ambition. "I will do my best," Qin Lie answered. At these words, he deployed his Abyss Devil Race bloodline that he hadnt used in a while. "Boom boom" The powerful sound of his heartbeat came from that heart. His ordinary body transformed again. Seconds later, he completely transformed into a high rank Abyss Devil three meters tall with spikes on his elbows, knees and shoulders. "Argh!" As he roared, his body quickly swelled like a balloon. The surrounding abyss devil energy gathered and filled his body with explosive power. At the same time, he focused and touched the purple crystal in his Soul Altar with his soul. "Boom!" In a flash, billions of spherical lights flashed in his mind. Each ball was imprinted with a truth of dead souls. The truths he had gathered from Yellow Springs and Nine Hells spun in his mind like billions of stars. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Below, near the abyss passageway, the gray black strands of dead souls were attracted to his power and flowed towards him like a river. "Hm!" "This is..." The Yellow Springs Monarch Grom and Castor''s avatar were disturbed by the phenomenon. They immediately found the fiends, phantoms, and accompanying power of dead souls around their bodies grow active. Some of the dead souls power that had scattered far from them broke free of their control and gathered toward Qin Lie. Lawton also frowned. He was closest to Qin Lie. He saw the dead souls power he was naturally exuding flow towards Qin Lie, out of his control. He could not benefit from Qin Lies absorption, even his power was being sucked in.. He was so depressed he wanted to vomit blood. "It''s you!" Grom''s dark eyes shone with cold light as though he thought of something. His enormous body turned with difficulty as he suddenly charged at Qin Lie. "Puu!" He spat out a mouthful of abyss devil energy that drowned Qin Lie like the ocean. At this time, he forgot his agreement with Lieyan Ge and ignored the God Race clansmen below. He only desired to be stronger, and gain the dead souls power that could let him defeat Castor''s avatar. The dead souls power around Qin Lie came from the two Nether Rivers and originally belonged to Castor. They were purer and more powerful than the truth of dead souls he had deliberately pulled out of Lawton. Those were what he urgently needed, and could help quickly grow stronger. He wanted them immediately. "You dare!" Castor saw Grom''s intentions immediately and grew more enraged than when Grom fought him. In Castor''s eyes, Qin Lie was the best body for his True Soul. The reason he ignored Qin Lie was became he was confident enough he could take over Qin Lie''s body when his eight avatars returned to their peak. Before that, he did not hope that Qin Lie would die, and hoped that Qin Lie would grow stronger. Otherwise, after Qin Lie died, his True Soul need to search for another physical body to hold the power of his eight merged avatars. What body was a better vessel than Qin Lie with the Perfect Blood? Therefore, when he saw Grom attack Qin Lie, he became more panicked and enraged than anyone else. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1635: Impossible! Grom breathed out abyss devil energy that drowned Qin Lie, suffocating the younger man. Before he could react, the abyss devil energy sea condensed into thousands of purple chains, wrapping around him so tightly his bones were threatening to break. And that was in his most sturdy form, body of a Lord of the Abyss. His body was like a mountain thousands of meters tall. Every fiber of his flesh brimming with power, yet he was still unable to withstand Groms power. He finally had a clear understanding of the Devil Monarchs strength! He could feel that the chains restraining his body had been fueled with both abyss devil energy and Groms bloodline power. The latter specifically contained a hint of a restraining art that could subdue his body. "Qin Lie! Get away from him! Quick!" Lawton saw the ball of abyss devil energy drown him and immediately shouted a warning. "Bastard!" Grom glared coldly at Lawton. His enormous body quickly moved towards Qin Lie. "Boom!" Suddenly, Qin Lie''s aura abnormally surged. Waves of bloodline power seemed to charge to his head under the guidance of some unknown power. If all of his bloodline power flooded into his mind uncontrollably, Qin Lie''s head would most likely explode. He immediately understood that Grom was trying to kill him. "Grom has broken the agreement!" Below, Lieyan Ge''s expression darkened as he shouted angrily. Han Che, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, and the others also saw Grom suddenly attack Qin Lie. The strongest bloodline warriors of the God Race charged into the sky like bright meteors moving in reverse. When they moved, the Great Lords of the Abyss gathered near the abyss passageway roared and moved. "That is a battle between Abyss Devils, you are not allowed to interfere!" "The God Race can only spectate the battle between members of our race!" The rank ten bloodline Abyss Devils roared and faced Han Che and others. In the eyes of the Abyss Devils, Castor''s avatar, Grom, Lawton, and even Qin Lie... were all Abyss Devils. Those four Abyss Devils had the dead souls power that they were familiar and terrified of, and the dead souls gathered around them. They wanted to watch the battle between them. They would not interfere, and would not allow God Race clansmen to disrupt a battle between Abyss Devils. Han Che and the others flying into the sky caused the battle between the two races to erupt in full again. The weaker clansmen of the two races below saw Han Che and the others fight the Great Lords of the Abyss and also clashed. In a flash, the battlefield, which had calmed not long earlier, abruptly exploded again. "Move aside!" At this time, Castor''s avatar flew toward Grom. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The phantoms and evil souls seemed to turn into a new Nether River that fell toward Grom like a black dragon biting at Groms wings. "Sst sst!" Purple flames appeared on Grom''s enormous wings, causing them to rot. Castor snarled and immediately caught up to Grom, his sharp claws grabbing onto the latters tail and dragging him back. "He is mine." Castor tightly gripped Grom''s tail and flew with him away from Qin Lie. Grom roared madly. He attempted to get closer to Qin Lie and pour more of his bloodline power into Qin Lie. "Whoosh!" As his bloodline surged, Qin Lie, whose head almost could not hold on, saw the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family suddenly fly out. The Flesh Filling Tombstone fell on his wide back like an enormous door, a powerful suction force pulling at the bloodline power surging into his head, making it flow in reverse. "Sst sst!" Flesh Filling Tombstone ignited crimson red inextinguishable flames that covered Qin Lies gargantuan body. "Snap snap snap snap!" The abyss devil energy Grom sent into him contained a hint of bloodline power that was slowly being cleansed by the inextinguishable flames. As the flames burned, his enormous body gradually relaxed. He immediately understood that Grom''s abyss devil energy had almost killed him. "As expected of the relic of the God Race!" Nearby, Lawton looked in shock at the Flesh Filling Tombstone and murmured. He was coincidentally behind Qin Lie and he could clearly see the patterns the Flesh Filling Tombstone formed when it faced him. Those patterns moved as though they were alive, as if each line contained wild power. The vein-like patterns made it look like a living being merged temporarily with Qin Lies body. As soon as it entered Qin Lies body, Lawton could see nothing but destructive flames. Even his fathers bloodline power imprinted with the laws of the Abyss couldnt stop the flames from burning. Soon, he could not detect any of his father''s presence on Qin Lie. He immediately understood that the God Race Flesh Filling Tombstone had quickly burned away the bloodline power his father had cast onto Qin Lie. "The Flesh Filling Tombstone, the Galaxy Mirror, the strongest artifacts of the universe are in his hands. Other than this, there is also the Perfect Blood, this guy..." Lawton looked at Qin Lie from behind with a bitter expression. He thought that he was one of the best, but he knew he was only mediocre compared to Qin Lie. "Boom!" Suddenly, a powerful ripple of physical energy exploded from Qin Lie''s body and the Flesh Filling Tombstone. In his moment, Qin Lie was like an erupting volcano with lava flowing out of all pores. The enlarged Flesh Filling Tombstone was on his back as though it had merged into his flesh. His aura dramatically increased! "Tombstone Fusion Art!" Lieyan Ge seemed to feel something from among the God Race clansmen and looked in shock at the sky. "How is it possible? He clearly has activated the Abyss Devil Race bloodline and transformed into a Lord of the Abyss. How can he merge with the Flesh Filling Tombstone?" Lieyan Zhao paled in shock and said. As the present Blaze Family patriarch, he knew the God Race''s Flesh Filling Tombstone could only fuse with those who possessed pure God Race bloodline. Qin Lie had a mixture of bloodlines. His God Race bloodline was just one of them. Also, Qin Lie was clearly in Abyss Devil form right now. But he was able to manipulate the Flesh Filling Tombstone and use the Tombstone Fusion Art to amplify his power with the sacred artifact of the God Race! In Lieyan Zhaos understanding, this was simply outrageous. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1636: Wild Growth! There was a volcano erupting with light in the clouds. And that volcano was Qin Lie. Carrying the Flesh Filling Tombstone on his back, he still looked like an enormous Abyss Devil, but his flesh was covered with inextinguishable flames. The fire on his body exuded a destructive aura, as if displaying its ability to burn all creation to nothing but ash. Yet Qin Lie''s aura continued to rise madly within the flames. "This power..." Closest to him, Lawton found that he hadn''t been able to get the dead souls power from Qin Lie, and even the remnant energies on him had been absorbed. When Qin Lie merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstone using the Tombstone Fusion Art, even the surrounding space burned, churned, and cracked under the flames. The terrifying heat caused Lawton to feel as though he was submerged in lava, slowly melting. He had to abandon the idea to cooperate with Qin Lie and quickly put some distance between them. "Flesh Filling Tombstone!" An Hao of the Darkness Family felt Qin Lie''s changes through his Flesh Filling Tombstone. Ignoring the attacks from nearby Great Lords of the Abyss, he walked out of the darkness domain. He looked at Qin Lie from afar, his deep eyes filled with shock. "An Hao!" "Han Che!" "Yu Xi"! Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family grinned and laughed. "The five Flesh Filling Tombstones of our race have not been used together for very long. Should we try today?" At such words, the other three family patriarchs shook. They suddenly recalled the terrifying power of the five God Race Flesh Filling Tombstones when used in a formation. When the five Flesh Filling Tombstones were used together, they became something else. Something that other races came to call the Great Flesh Grinder. Under the power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones, the present Abyss Devils might be ground to mincemeat and refined. "No! No!" Lieyan Ge of the Blaze Family realized their thoughts and hurriedly urged, "Qin Lie''s bloodline is not stable!" "Lets observe." An Hao''s expression changed. "If he can control that Flesh Filling Tombstone completely, we can guide him and release the power of all five." "Yes," Han Che agreed. "Everyone, pay attention," Yu Xi echoed. As they conversed, they were easily fighting the other Great Lords of the Abyss. "What? All five Flesh Filling Tombstone together?" "That guy has... the last Flesh Filling Tombstone the God Race had lost?" "Great Flesh Grinder?" The Abyss Devils fighting them heard their talk and paled in terror. Just like how the God Race knew them, they had also heard many secrets of the God Race. They had heard of the power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones together. For many years, it wasn''t a secret that the Blaze Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone was lost. Due to this, the God Race had such difficulty when fighting in the Abyss in the last twenty thousand years. They knew if the five family patriarchs worked together with the Flesh Filling Tombstones, they could do unimaginable damage to the Abyss. For many years, countless Abyss Devils secretly rejoiced that the God Race had lost a Flesh Filling Tombstone. Suddenly, that lost Flesh Filling Tombstone appeared, and in their purgatory of all places... The Great Lords of the Abyss that heard of the Great Flesh Grinder suddenly grew careful and wary. "Grom..." Standing amidst the flames, Qin Lie looked at the Devil Monarch with one purple and one blood-red eye. At this moment, he felt the God Race bloodline that had been suppressed by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline frantically fight back with the help of the Flesh Filling Tombstone on his back. As his bloodline relied on the Abyss Devil Race bloodline to successfully reach rank nine, this bloodline had the upper hand. Even though he obtained the Galaxy Mirror and relied on it to increase his Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, that could only fight the Abyss Devil Race bloodline when he was in human form. Once he transformed completely into an Abyss Devil, even the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, strengthened by the Galaxy Mirror, could not match the Abyss Devil blood. The God Race bloodline was no match either. This was why he was reluctant to use his Abyss Devil form, afraid he would lose control of his mind and body. Right now, when the Flesh Filling Tombstone merged into his back, he found his God Race bloodline was furiously strengthening! His God Race bloodline was strong enough. Abyss Devil Race bloodline could no longer muddle his thoughts! "Flame World! Ring of the Burning Sun!" His thoughts shifted. Blazing domain stretched for a thousand meters around him. Once the Flame World formed, he could feel the God Race bloodline in his body grow hotter and more violent. The erupting and restless bloodline power formed dozens of enormous blazing rings. The wheels of flames were like spinning suns giving off destructive waves of heat and light. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Dozens of enormous flame wheels flew towards Grom like falling suns. Their power was enough to make even Grom feel threatened. Grom, who was tearing and biting with Castor, suddenly roared and separated from his enemy. "Argh!" He spat abyss devil energy, causing clouds to rise from his mouth, ready to battle the flaming disks. "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!" The sky suddenly seemed to fall, accompanied with ear-deafening roars. Waves of enormous power spread from the exploding area. Qin Lie and Grom trembled under the explosive waves. Thick sinews appeared on Qin Lie''s neck, forehead and the corners of his eyes. At this moment, Qin Lie also became snarling and bloodthirsty, his eyes filled with endless battle lust. "Hm!" Castor''s avatar looked up and then grinned and laughed in joy. In his view, the stronger Qin Lie was, the more power he would receive when his eight avatars recovered to their peak and merged with Qin Lie''s main body. He suddenly believed when he merged with Qin Lie and recovered himself, he might be able to challenge the Imperial Soul Monarch immediately. "Good! Great!" Castor laughed wildly and said, "You want Grom to die, right? You want his blood, body, and heart? Haha, I can give it to you. Your strength is my strength!" Once the master of the eight Devil Monarchs, he, who surpassed rank ten bloodline, had absolute confidence. He believed that no matter how strong Qin Lie was, his fate of being a vessel was inevitable. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1637: Going All Ou The five families led by An Hao and Kuang Jue were pleasantly surprised to see Qin Lie fusing with the Flesh Filling Tombstone using the Tombstone Fusion Art and challenging Grom to a fight. At first, they were extremely worried that Grom would kill him in an instant. But their worries lessened after Qin Lie had activated his Blaze Family bloodline to create Flame World and many Rings of the Burning Sun. It was because they could sense the terrible power emanating from the giant, burning discs in the air. They grew certain that Grom wouldnt be able to kill Qin Lie without problems. Later on, they even heard Castor laughing and declaring that he would help Qin Lie kill Grom. That made them relax completely. Castor wants to help him Lawton was going to help Qin Lie, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks when he heard that Castor was going to fight. He didnt want to become Castors target. Kekeke! Castor laughed sinisterly and pounced toward Grom. He used his sharp claws to tear at Grom''s body. Covered in flames inside the violently burning Flame World, Qin Lie stared coldly at the battle between Castor and Grom while his bloodline power surged. He noticed that Castors avatar was leaking dead soul energy from the corners of his eyes, his nostrils and his flesh and blood. These small, unidentifiable, and despair-inducing dead soul energies were slowly but surely spreading into the air. The space they took up looked like a swamp made of despair. While Grom and Castor were fighting each other, the purple crystal in his Soul Altar was sparkling with incomprehensible and complex light patterns. Qin Lie watched it closely and tried to study it with his senses. Slowly, he felt like he could see Groms flesh stiffening bit by bit under the effects of the gray sea of despair. Traces of gray death energy were slipping into Groms blood and bones without the Abyss Devil realizing at all. He abruptly realized that Castor was using the power of dead souls from the start. Groms body was being invaded by the power of dead souls every passing second. When Castor chose to detonate the despair that had seeped into Groms body, that might very well be the moment Grom dies. Groms main bloodline power clearly wasnt the power of dead souls. He cultivated the power of dead souls after Castor had died, been suppressed, and transformed into eight Nether Rivers. Groms knowledge of the power of dead souls clearly couldnt compare to Castors at all. Even if he was the current monarch of Yellow Springs Purgatory and at peak strength, he was still going to lose if he couldnt kill or suppress Castor quickly. At Castors level, its almost impossible to kill him permanently. The best we can do is suppress him with powerful artifacts Qin Lie suddenly recalled his fathers words. If he can only be suppressed, but not killed completely, doesnt this mean that Castors eight avatars are unkillable too? In that case, how is Grom going to beat Castor? He frowned deeply. Roar! Suddenly, Grom howled fiercely while he was still deep in thought. Bloodline ability! Sonic Boom! Lawton shouted and flew straight for the clouds the second he saw what Grom was doing. He seemed to know how deadly that ability was, and didnt want to be anywhere close to his father or Castor when it happened. Qin Lies pupils shrank. He discovered that Grom was summoning all the bloodline power he had in his body. The sound waves instantly spread through the surroundings. Ah! The power of Groms "Sonic Boom" was so great that even Qin Lies Flame World had crumbled upon impact. A terrible pain coursed through his entire body instantly. When he looked down at himself, he suddenly realized that his enlarged, body was covered in countless tiny wounds. It was as if he had been cut by a thousand blades. Blood poured out of his wounds non-stop. That one blast actually covered him in wounds from head to toe. Behind him, the thick, black clouds were swept clean as if a powerful gust had just come through the area. Qin Lies expression changed drastically. He now had a clear understanding of Groms abilitys terrifying prowess. No wonder Lawton had run away as far as he could the second he heard the strange howl. He didnt even have time to shout him a warning. Sonic boom, sound waves. So these are Groms true core bloodline abilities Qin Lie shot Lawtonthe Abyss Devil was just a dot in the sky right nowand recalled the murdered Bardeen, Gawain, Daley, and Afra. He suddenly realized that Grom had never passed down his core bloodline to any of his descendants. He had only given his descendants the bloodline related to the dead souls. However, he was eventually going to withdraw everything back in time Grom had never planned to give his descendants power and allow them to replace him. To him, his descendants were just livestock that he was eventually going to kill. Qin Lie realized. Qin Lie! Get away from him! Hes going to go all out now Lawton chose this moment to shout. Shivering, Qin Lie suddenly looked at Castors avatar. He suddenly discovered that it had transformed into what looked like a giant ball of flesh and blood after enduring Sonic Boom. The hundred-meter wide meat ball wriggled as the sounds of cracking bones occasionally came from inside. Hehe! Castor chuckled sinisterly as the ball of flesh and blood slowly turned back into a Great Lord of the Abyss. It looked like Castor was well prepared for Groms Sonic Boom. He had reacted instantly and used a unique method to cancel out its terrifying power. Grom, its been several million years already. Why are you still so weak? Castor chuckled tauntingly as he said, Did you spend all your time and effort into studying my power of dead souls? If that really is the case, youll never be able to beat me or step into the ultimate realm like me. After all, the path you chose doesnt mesh well with your own bloodline! Grom glared at him angrily before shouting, Bloodline ability! Magnetic Storm! Castors body suddenly trembled violently when he heard the shout. The Abyss Devil had transformed back into his hilarious ball form. An indescribable sense of danger suddenly invaded Qin Lies mind, prompting him to take out the Galaxy Mirror and teleport to the nearby abyss passageway immediately. Lawton was also flying toward the abyss passageway as fast as he could. He looked like he didnt even want to stay in this purgatory any longer. Magnetic Storm! Every Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory turned pale hearing Groms shout. Almost all of them had abandoned their opponents and started moving away from Grom as quickly as they could. Kuang Jue and An Hao seemed to know what was going to happen as well. They abruptly landed on the ground with their Flesh Filling Tombstones. All four Flesh Filling Tombstones transformed into a giant block of stone and floated high above the God Race clansmen. The four Flesh Filling Tombstone glowed brightly as divine light quickly gathered together to form a barrier. The barrier surrounded the God Race clansmen and protected them from the impending danger. All unprotected God Race clansmen nearby also stopped their fighting and ran toward the barrier. Rrrrmm! Boom boom boom! Half hidden behind the abyss passageway, Qin Lie watched as the earth of Yellow Springs Purgatory suddenly shook, as if the power of the purgatory itself had been drawn out by Grom. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1638: The Fifth Flesh Filling Tombstone! Is it the origin power of Yellow Springs Purgatory? Qin Lie thought to himself. He was a Abyss Creator himself. Although his Flaming Sun Abyss was far inferior compared to Yellow Springs Purgatory, he was still an Abyss Creator. He knew that his power was largely amplified when he was in the Flaming Sun Abyss. If necessary, he could use all the power in the Flaming Sun Abyss to bear down on his enemies. Grom was the creator of Yellow Springs Purgatory. His forceful usage of its origin power might cause damage to the purgatory itself, but his strength would be massively boosted for a short time. Magnetic Storm Qin Lie didnt forget to observe the minute changes taking over Yellow Springs Purgatory despite his shock. This was a rare opportunity to see how an Abyss Creator that had reached rank ten used the power of their purgatory. Bang! He noticed that millions of rays of light were exploding from around the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. The laws of power in any rank ten Great Lord of the Abysss bloodline could affect their surroundings and transform them into domains. Domain itself was a strange magnetic field that could amplify their power to the max just like Flame World. Right now, the natural magnetic fields surrounding the Great Lords of the Abyss were actually exploding. The shockwaves didnt affect the Great Lords of the Abyss themselves, however. Instead, they all flooded over Castor like they were being controlled by some other power. Boom boom boom! The ground of Yellow Springs Purgatory became incredibly uneven as various parts of it rose or sank unpredictably. Countless crystalline sparkles flew out the cracks on the earth and fueled the Magnetic Storm even further. Bang! Explosions covered the fleshy ball as the Magnetic Storm enveloped it. Blood and bones scattered everywhere in just a few seconds time. Apparently, not even the Abyss Master, Castor, was able to hold out under Groms Magnetic Storm for long. In just the blink of an eye, it looked like Castor had been annihilated by Grom. Roar! Grom howled as the Magnetic Storm suddenly spread out. The crystalline energy ripples caused by the Magnetic Storm seemed capable of destroying anything. Everywhere the ripples went, spatial rifts were torn into existence and tall mountains instantly reduced to dust. Every Great Lord of the Abyss screamed and ran away when they saw the incoming ripple. As a result, not a single living being, be it Abyss Devil or God Race clansman, could be seen around Grom. Everyone had retreated instantly out of the area. His body is shrinking Still half hidden inside the abyss passageway, his senses told him that Groms gigantic body was shrinking visibly as he used Magnetic Storm. This meant that the skill and the use of Yellow Springs Purgatorys origin power was something not even he could perform without a price. Grom wasnt just exhausting his bloodline energy either. His flesh, blood, and bones were weakening at all levels. I see. Whatever the outcome of this battle might be, Qin Lie suddenly realized that Grom would be much weaker after everything. Moreover, this weakening was something that affected his entire body. He might not be able to recover to his full strength even after a century or two. In fact, the abyss devil energy in Yellow Springs Purgatory would become thinner because he used its origin power. Forcefully using a purgatorys origin power gave its creator a tremendous boost, but the price was terrible as well. This was why Grom hadnt used Magnetic Storm or his origin power up until now. All of you must die! Ignoring his shrinking body, Grom stared coldly at the God Race clansmen beneath him while still controlling Magnetic Storm. In his opinion, Castor shouldve died after the attack no matter how powerful he was. And since he had gone all out already, he might as well kill these God Race invaders too. If he, the Devil Monarch of Yellow Springs Purgatory, could kill all five patriarchs of the God Race alone, he was certain that hed be able to preserve his position even after his bloodline power had regressed due to his usage of the origin power. An achievement like this should secure his throne and win him the respect of all Abyss Devils. After all, no Abyss Devil had ever successfully destroyed more than half of the God Races forces alone. Heh, Grom mustve fallen into insanity. Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family laughed sinisterly. Grom! Do you seriously think that you can kill us all with the origin power of Yellow Springs Purgatory alone? An Hao also ridiculed. You wouldnt achieve your goal even if you spent all the origin power in the Yellow Springs Purgatory and kill yourself. Han Che watched the approaching Magnetic Storm calmly while saying persuasively, Grom, if a Devil Monarch like you can kill all five of us patriarchs with the origin power of a purgatory alone, do you think wed dare to come here and force you into making some disadvantageous promises? Did Castor hit you so hard that you lost your mind? Ah Hao sneered. Grom had shrunk again while they were speaking to each other. However, the range of the Magnetic Storm had reached several hundred kilometers wide at this point. It seemed big enough to cover even the sky itself. It almost looked like a ring of apocalypse was descending onto the barrier created by the four Flesh Filling Tombstones to Qin Lie. Suddenly, his God Race bloodline spiraled out of control as the Magnetic Storm crashed towards the barrier. A shiver coursed through his body, and he noticed that the Flesh Filling Tombstone fused to his back had become unbelievably hot. The level of heat was something that frightened even him, the owner of the Blaze Family bloodline. He felt as if dreamy shouts were entering his soul from the other four Flesh Filling Tombstones. By the time he recovered from his surprise, his God Race bloodline had boiled up completely. Whoosh! He shouldve stayed hidden at the abyss passageway, but something prompted him to use the Galaxy Mirror and teleport beneath the barrier created by the four Flesh Filling Tombstones. The Flesh Filling Tombstone fused to his back abruptly flew up to the sky and joined the other four Flesh Filling Tombstones. In that moment, his Flesh Filling Tombstone erupted into a million rays of godly light. The divine light entered the barrier and caused it to transform once again. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The barrier had transformed into a billion swirling specks of godly light. Right now, it looked like a round-shaped grinder that could grind down even realms and space. The fifth Flesh Filling Tombstone! The Great Flesh Grinder! Qin Lie! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1639: Great Collapse! Qin Lies sudden arrival had raised the morale of Gan Xing, Mia, and the others. Lieyan Ge was overjoyed as well. Meanwhile, the Great Lords of the Abyss gathered next to the abyss passageway looked extremely surprised. They kept staring at the God Race clansmen in confusion. Hes Some of the God Races youths looked confused as well. It was because Qin Lie was still in his Abyss Devil form. He was currently a thousand meter tall Abyss Devil. A lot of people didnt know the truth of Qin Lie, not to mention that he was a bonafide Abyss Devil. That was why they couldnt accept or understand why an Abyss Devil was mingling with them and holding a Flesh Filling Tombstone no less. He is one of our kin! The Perfect Blood runs in his veins, as proven by the Flesh Filling Tombstone itself! Lieyan Ge declared Qin Lies identity solemnly, Remember! His name is Qin Lie! Hes a member of the Blaze Family! Perfect Blood! A Blaze Family member! The God Races youths boiled up in joy when they heard his explanation. They had all heard of the ancient project before, but they thought it had ended in failure and would never succeed. No one couldve imagined that a successful case of the Perfect Blood project would suddenly appear in front of them. A God Race clansman! Hes a God Race clansmen?! Perfect Blood! The Abyss Devils who caught Lieyan Ges declaration turned pale with shock too. The success of the Perfect Blood project had definitely made the Abyss Devils felt threatened and worried. However, they couldnt spare the mental power to process that right now. It was because something even more disturbing was happening right before their eyes. The five Flesh Filling Tombstones and the billions of strange lights flowing between them contained enough power to grind down the world itself. Crack crack crack! In fact, the space between the Flesh Filling Tombstones was falling apart as they spoke. It was as if the cycle of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones could tear even the purgatory itself apart. Thats definitely the Great Flesh Grinder! Grom! The rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss looked to the sky and awaited their Devil Monarchs answer. Roar! Grom roared madly as he increased the range of Magnetic Storm to several hundred kilometers wide using Yellow Springs Purgatorys origin power. The energy ring that looked like the apocalypse itself descended loudly with enough power to destroy the world. The ground shook violently and uncontrollably under its power. So what if were in a purgatory? To think at a Devil Monarch would think that the origin power of an Abyss Purgatory is enough to kill all of us while the Flesh Filling Tombstones are with us. How hilariously stupid! Kuang Jue grinned sinisterly. Fiendish energy and blood energy poured out of Kuang Jues head and entered his own Flesh Filling Tombstone. The other three God Race patriarchs, An Hao, Han Che, and Yu Xi also chuckled softly to themselves. Just like Kuang Jue, pillars of blood exited the top of their heads and entered their respective Flesh Filling Tombstones. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone was consuming a large amount of flesh and blood energy as well. Veins and patterns twisted madly across its surface like living snakes made of blood. Bloody wisps much smaller than Kuang Jues and An Haos suddenly flew out of Qin Lies body and entered his Flesh Filling Tombstone. Qin Lies body was a thousand meters tall after devilization. As the wisps of blood energy left him, he started shrinking at a visible rate. His body shrank at least dozens of meters with every passing second. He could clearly sense his gigantic reservoir of flesh and blood energy being drawn away from him. In just a dozen or so seconds, Qin Lie had turned back into a three meter tall high rank Abyss Devil. A series of bone crackles later, he transformed again back into human. Eh! Lieyan Ge stared at Qin Lie brightly while he was contending with fatigue. Several rank ten bloodline warriors from every family secretly moved closer to Qin Lie like they were guarding him from danger. Uncle A Blaze Family bloodline warrior started curiously. He was a rank ten expert. He knew about the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and he had witnessed the combined power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones before. But what really surprised him was the amount of flesh and blood energy Qin Lie had contributed to his Flesh Filling Tombstone despite being at rank nine only. He knew full well that the Flesh Filling Tombstones couldnt maintain the Great Flesh Grinder for long if their masters couldnt provide them with enough flesh and blood energy. At first, he thought that Qin Lie was the weak link of the group. He thought that he would be too weak to unleash the full power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones. But when he stared at the flesh and blood energy departing Qin Lies body and entering the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone, he noticed that they contained a shocking amount of power despite being somewhat thin in appearance. The space between the five Flesh Filling Tombstones had completely collapsed into nothing at this point. He knew that Yellow Springs Purgatory could literally collapse upon itself if the Great Flesh Grinder were to come active now. He may be at rank nine only, but the flesh and blood energy he possess is almost the equal of our rank ten bloodline warriors. Lieyan Ge chuckled. It wouldnt deserve to be called Perfect Blood otherwise, am I right? I see, praised the Blaze Family bloodline warrior. Meanwhile, the drained Qin Lie slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky. He was surprised to find a giant black whirlpool in the middle of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones. The black hole wriggled like a demonic maw that could devour everything and anything. In fact, the space of Yellow Springs Purgatory was slowly vanishing into the maw. Explode! Grom roared angrily as he brought down his hundred-kilometer wide, apocalyptic Magnetic Storm. In that instant, all sound seemed to cease inside Qin Lies eardrums. When the energy ring clashed against the black whirlpool, a hole suddenly appeared on the firmament of Yellow Springs Purgatory. He could see tall mountains collapsing one by one from tens of millions of kilometers away. He could see the earth splintering apart like it could crumble at any moment. He could even sense the galactic energy blocking the abyss passageway vanishing into nothing in that one instant. The Great Lords of the Abyss blocked outside the abyss passageway rushed in immediately. He could see Lieyan Ge, Gan Xing, and the rank ten bloodline warriors screaming on top of their lungs. But he couldnt hear any sound. Perhaps the sound that was rocking the entire Yellow Springs Purgatory had exceeded the limits of his eardrums At this point, Grom had shrunk at least thrice his original size. Qin Lie noticed that Grom was missing four pairs of wings, and his tail had become twice as short. He also seemed to have used up a huge amount of his flesh and blood energy in that one instant. The entire Yellow Springs Purgatory was undergoing a massive change because the origin power had been used. The abyss devil energy in Yellow Springs Purgatory also grew thinner after Groms all-in attack. The black whirlpool was still clashing against the apocalyptic energy ring, but its size had become five times smaller than before. However, it was the same with the energy ring created by the Magnetic Storm. Qin Lie! If you can, please send our clansmen except Kuang Jue and the other patriarchs away from here. Lieyan Ges soul voice suddenly rang in his head. Qin Lie subconsciously turned to look at his direction. Lieyan Ge looked like he was letting out a dry laugh, but Qin Lie still couldnt hear any sound. He could hear Lieyan Ges soul voice in his head, however. Yellow Springs Purgatory is probably going to collapse after this battle, and all the Abyss Devils staying here will be leaving soon. The patriarchs will do everything in their power to replenish the Flesh Filling Tombstones energy and their own, and even if Grom survives this battle he wont be the Devil Monarch any longer. Our low rank clansmen cannot survive a collapsing Abyss. They need to leave as soon as possible. You hold the Galaxy Mirror, so please take our clansmen back to God Realm. Lieyan Ge explained everything using his soul voice. Qin Lie gave Lieyan Ge a nod before saying, The barrier on the abyss passageway is gone. Abyss Devils from other levels may be entering here very soon. He couldnt hear Lieyan Ges voice, but Lieyan Ge clearly could hear his voice. The latter immediately replied in his soul voice, Its fine. Those Abyss Devils will do everything they can to help Grom the moment they see that Yellow Springs Purgatory is collapsing. Oh, okay, Qin Lie answered. After that, he forced himself to use the Galaxy Mirror and create a star door between himself and Lieyan Ge. The other end of the star door was none other than God Realm. Retreat! All clansmen below rank ten bloodline should leave this place immediately! Lieyan Ge shouted. The bloodline warriors knew that Yellow Springs Purgatory was about to collapse. They all obeyed his orders and departed through the star door in an orderly line. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1640: Undying Ambition! The ancestral ground of the God Race, God Realm, was on the other side of the star door. The Galaxy Mirror was made up of countless facets. Each one corresponded to a realm or world. Of course, super-sized realms like God Realm were among the most recognizable of them all. Qin Lie was well-acquainted with it since a long time ago. After the star door had appeared, all bloodline warriors who were below rank ten started returning to God Realm. None of them looked worried or panicked. It was why the retreat looked extremely orderly. It wasnt long before all God Race clansmen below rank ten bloodline had retreated from the crumbling Yellow Springs Purgatory. In the end, only a dozen or so rank ten bloodline warriors had remained by Qin Lies side. These God Race clansmen were the real elites. Their vitality and blood were as vigorous as a volcano, and they wore calm and determined looks on their faces. The Bloodthirst Familys experts especially kept licking the corner of their lips, eager to throw themselves into battle once more. Its almost time Lieyan Ge muttered while rubbing his chin. Then, he blew into his war horn as if commencing a new battle. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The five Flesh Filling Tombstones started spinning it faster. An instant later, they actually disappeared into the black whirlpool. The black whirlpool was a lot smaller than it was before. After devouring the five Flesh Filling Tombstones, it started baring its fangs like a wild beast and flew back and forth near the abyss passageway, sucking. Hmm! Qin Lie was shocked to find the black whirlpool devouring all the Abyss Devils near the abyss passageway. Most of these Abyss Devils were at rank eight or rank nine. They were no weaklings either considering that they were all born in the purgatory. However, they were all sucked into the black whirlpool instantly without being able to resist at all. As the Abyss Devils disappeared one after another, Qin Lie was astonished to discover spurts of rich flesh and blood energy entering his back all of a sudden, invigorating and soothing his tired body. He almost felt like he was bathing inside a hot spring. He could sense the flesh and blood energy restoring his body and filling him up with strength. He immediately understood that the Abyss Devils that vanished into the black whirlpool had been refined by the five Flesh Filling Tombstones in but an instant. Part of that power was then returned to the masters of the Flesh Filling Tombstones. Naturally, he benefited from the arrangement since he was a master of a Flesh Filling Tombstone himself. Whoosh whoosh! The black whirlpool grew bigger again after it had devoured some Abyss Devils. The growing whirlpool seriously looked like a giant grinder upon closer inspection. Boom! An unimaginable amount of force was coming out of the Great Flesh Grinder. It was so powerful that even an angry rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss about several kilometers tall was being sucked uncontrollably into its center. Crack! Crack! Slowly but surely, the rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was being ground them into tiny bits of flesh and blood. The scene was so cruel and bloody that even Qin Lie found it a bit difficult to watch. The Bloodthirst Family members were the only ones who were grinning and chuckling like the bloody scene was the best show in the world. Huff! Huff! The shrunken Devil Monarch Grom panted heavily above the broken clouds. A giant gap had appeared on the ground beneath him. The gap reached all the way up to the sky and seemed to split the sky in half. Some parts of the Magnetic Storm Grom had used the origin power to create had actually fallen into the spatial rift. In fact, the energy ring was actively being corroded by some unknown light inside the narrow by large gap. Grom tried to move the apocalyptic ring away from the spatial rift, but it no longer seemed like he had enough strength to do so. Moreover, the sky of Yellow Springs Purgatory was split in half, and the ground was breaking apart all over the place. For the first time, a trace of regret and a deep discontent flashed across Groms giant eyes. This was absolutely not what he wanted to see. He had been certain that the origin power would be enough to kill all the God Race invaders, but he had underestimated the combined power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones. The five Flesh Filling Tombstones should only be able to unleash their full power if they were commanded by the five patriarchs. He thought that the rank nine Qin Liea half-Abyss Devil no lesswould never be able to sustain the fusion of five Flesh Filling Tombstones, even if he was the master of one of them. That was the reason why he had taken such a decisive action against the God Race. He thought that Qin Lie couldnt unleash the Flesh Filling Tombstones true power, and thus couldnt change anything even if he joined in the battle. But he finally regretted his decision when the five Flesh Filling Tombstones joined together to tear apart the sky of Yellow Springs Purgatory and drag his Magnetic Storm into a spatial rift. However, both Yellow Springs Purgatory and him had lost far too much power because of his use of the origin power. He was slowly losing control over the battle situation. Lawton, Lawton, Lawton Gradually losing confidence in his chances of victory as the Great Flesh Grinder continued to devour more and more Abyss Devils and convert them all into pure flesh and blood energy, Grom suddenly called out to his one remaining descendant. Lawton was just about to escape into the abyss passageway when the summon stopped him in his tracks. Lawton knew that Yellow Springs Purgatory was sliding toward complete destruction. Not even the Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory could change anything now. Moreover, the God Races Great Flesh Grinder was consuming his kin like mad. If he didnt leave as soon as possible, it would be only a matter of time before he perished alongside Yellow Springs Purgatory. However, his fathers bloodline summon had stopped him in his tracks temporarily. I failed, Yellow Springs Purgatory is about to be destroyed. Even if I somehow survive this battle, my subjects will never believe in me again. You are my only descendant, I will give you all my bloodline and my heart. You will inherit everything I have Grom sounded hasty, but sincere. Lawton hesitated for a moment at the abyss passageway. In the end though, he said, Okay! Instead of leaving as he had planned earlier, he used up all of his bloodline power to pass through the broken space of Yellow Springs Purgatory, approaching Grom. Grom had looked utterly drained before Lawton arrived. Then, his Abyss Devil pupils burned with fire when he saw Lawton. It was the fire of hope and undying ambition! No! Lawtons expression changed drastically. Groms shrunken tail instantly wrapped around Lawton and caught him tightly. You are my blood and a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss yourself. Only you can empower me and bring me back to my feet! Grom roared madly. Puchi! Puchi! Sharp spike suddenly grew out of his tail and sank deeply into Lawtons flesh. The spikes then sucked Lawtons blood greedily like living straws. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1641: Revival There was saying a tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs. But this clearly didnt apply to Grom. All his descendants were doomed to be devoured by him from the day they were born. He had passed down the truth fragments of dead souls into his descendants bloodlines. He encouraged them to kill and refine one anothers power. When he discovered that the God Race was invading, he sent out a merciless order to withdraw all their bloodline. Almost all of his descendants were killed. Lawton had known his cruelty and mercilessness since a long time ago. If this was in the past, Lawton would never have fallen for it. However, Yellow Springs Purgatory was about to be destroyed, and Groms efforts had clearly ended in failure. Lawton had thought that his father would grow a shred of goodness right before his death. That was why he chose to believe him this once. However, his decision had led him to being attacked and bound firmly by his fathers tail. Glug glug! Lawtons purple blood flowed into Groms body through the spikes. Lawtons blood rejuvenated Grom, causing his shrunken body to grow in size and height again. On the other hand, Lawton grew weaker and weaker. Dont blame me for this! I had no other choice! Grom said without a shred of regret in his eyes. This purgatory is about to collapse. I will never be able to forgive myself if I allow myself to die like this! If I must die, I will at least take these God Race invaders with me! His roar was filled with anger! Before this, he didnt have the strength to pull the Magnetic Storm out of the spatial rift that had cut the sky in half. But now that he was rejuvenated by Lawtons flesh and blood energy, the apocalyptic ring was slowly but surely being pulled out of the spatial rift. His fighting will reignited, Grom started consuming his sons flesh and blood energy even faster than before. Since he was the source of Lawtons bloodline, there wasnt much Lawton could do to resist him. Not only was he familiar with all of Lawtons fighting skills, Lawton was his direct descendant. There was practically no resistance when Grom absorbed Lawtons blood into himself. Just like he said, Lawton shared the same blood as him, and he was a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. He was quite literally the best rejuvenating potion for Grom. Qin Lie, save me, save me this once Lawton gathered his soul thoughts and shoot Qin Lie a message before his consciousness started to grow blurry. Hmm! Surrounded by rank ten bloodline warriors, Qin Lie abruptly looked up to the clouds after hearing Lawtons cry for help. He was staring at the Great Flesh Grinder created by the five Flesh Filling Tombstones. He was watching the Abyss Devils being devoured one by one. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was filling him up with spurts of rich flesh and blood energy since he was its master. Bit by bit, all the flesh and blood energy he had spent to create the Great Flesh Grinder was being restored. His fatigue went away as a tremendous amount of energy entered his body. That was why he hadnt noticed Groms cry to Lawton right before he left, or Lawton flying back to his father. He didnt know that Lawton was dying because of his greed and his decision to trust Grom one time. Groms starting to recover again When Lieyan Ge looked up, he noticed that the apocalyptic ring created by the Magnetic Storm was actually flying out of the giant spatial rift bit by bit. His expression changed slightly as he said, Look at Grom! All the rank ten bloodline warriors turned to stare at Grom with cold eyes. Hes feeding on his son to recover his own bloodline power. Grom such a wonderful father, said Qin Lie scornfully. He cannot be allowed to recover! Lieyan Ge yelled. Understood! We know what to do! Two Bloodthirst Family bloodline warriors chuckled sinisterly before flying towards Grom like bloody rivers. Qin Lie wanted to do something to help Lawton as well, but suddenly the purple crystal in his Soul Altar trembled without warning. A terrible sense of unease suddenly seized him. Watch out! He shouted at the two Bloodthirst Family experts in warning. Some time ago, Castor was crushed into tiny bits the Magnetic Storm. However, the bits of his flesh, blood and bones hadnt fallen to the ground. Instead, they remained floating somewhere inside the blackish gray clouds. It was an incredibly eerie and bizarre scene. However, Grom had attacked the God Race immediately after Castor had exploded. After that, the five Flesh Filling Tombstones joined together to fight against Groms Magnetic Storm. Therefore, neither the God Race nor Grom had time to care about the dead Castor, as odd as his corpse might seem. Suddenly, the broken bits of flesh, blood, and bones moved without warning. By the time Qin Lie had cried out his warning, the flesh bits had already joined together to form a tiny ball of flesh and blood. The sound of a beating heart could be heard from it The fact that there was a heartbeat meant that Castors heart was resurrected, which in turn meant that Castor was resurrected. Qin Lies fear wasnt misplaced. After Castors heart had started beating again, the bits of flesh, blood, and bones started rejoining the tiny meat ball at an unbelievable rate. In just the blink of an eye, the ball had become a hundred times bigger than it was originally! A surge of thick despair suddenly burst out of the ball of flesh and blood that was Castor, detonating something instantly. Castor! Grom suddenly let out a bloodcurdling scream while he was busy pulling the Magnetic Storm out of the spatial rift and consuming Lawtons flesh and blood energy. Groms growing body suddenly became completely covered in despair. A faint, grayish white halo suddenly appeared inside his pupils as well. Qin Lie finally recalled that Castor had secretly slipped tiny bits of despair into Groms body while they were fighting each other. The only reason he was able to detect it was because he had powerful soul perception and the purple crystal. When Castor had exploded and died, when Grom had used the origin power and unleashed his greatest power, Qin Lie thought that Grom had dispelled the despair inside his body. He didnt think that Castor would revive from the dead. He also didnt think that the despair hidden inside Groms body would still be present. Grom, you can die now. Castors voice came from inside the giant ball of flesh and blood before it abruptly pounced towards Grom and Lawton. No! Grom let out an earthshaking roar, but Castors despair had completely overtaken his body. He could do nothing but watch as Castor rolled towards him, stretched out like a magic carpet, and wrapped both him and Lawton whole. The feeding process barely took a couple of seconds. Both Grom and Lawton were consumed by the meat ball that was Castor. The scariest thing of it all was the strange, crunching sounds coming from inside the eerie ball of flesh and blood. It was like the sound of a giant demonic maw chewing on its food intently. The two Bloodthirst Family experts who tried to attack Grom managed to stop their charge in time thanks to Qin Lies warning. They watched Castor devouring both Grom and Lawton with a cool expression on their face. Whoosh! The apocalyptic ring created by Groms Magnetic Storm suddenly flew out of the spatial rift and reappeared above the crumbling Yellow Springs Purgatory. Apparently, Castor had taken over the apocalyptic ring before Grom and Lawton were even fully digested. He is definitely Castor alright Lieyan Ge said in a strained voice before licking the corner of his lips. The old man could do nothing but smile bitterly at this scene. I cant help you Qin Lie apologized to Lawton as he stared at the chewing meat ball with a deathly pale face. Qin Lie knew that the ball was just one of Castors many avatars, but watching Castor slowly regain his strength was still the last thing he wanted to see. Castors growth meant that his time was growing shorter. He needed to grow strong enough to fight Castor before all eight of his avatars had reached peak strength. The flesh ball had consumed Grom and Lawton. It even took control of the energy ring created by Groms Magnetic Storm. It meant that this avatar was close to regaining full strength. Qin Lie suddenly felt like he had become a little closer to death than before. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1642: The Snake Devours the Elephant! Castor is even more powerful than I imagined. Lieyan Ge looked deeply worried for Qin Lies future. His bloodline has transcended rank ten, and he had entered the ultimate realm. Back then, even the combined power of the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time and the eight great Devil Monarchs could only seal him away instead of killing him permanently. This alone shows just how scary he is. An Hao, patriarch of the Darkness Family, inhaled deeply. Grom and that rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss had been consumed by him completely. Not only that, he seems to be digesting Groms bloodline ability A pause later, he continued, We need to evacuate from this crumbling purgatory before he finishes consuming Groms body. Youre right, Lieyan Ge agreed. The two Bloodthirst Family experts who had wanted to kill Grom before he recovered had returned to their positions, knowing that there was no way they could kill Castor. Meanwhile, Kuang Jue, Han Che, and Yu Xi were staring coldly at the entrance of the abyss passageway. The barrier blocking the abyss passageway entrance had disappeared some time ago, so a couple of Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory had entered Yellow Springs Purgatory. They all noticed what was going on with Yellow Springs Purgatory the moment they came through the abyss passageway. Yellow Springs Purgatory is falling apart! Were too late! The Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory exclaimed in shock as the world crumbled all around them. Grom is dead! He was killed by the awakened Castor! The remaining Great Lords of Yellow Springs Purgatory hurriedly warned their new allies. They had all seen Castor consuming both Grom and Lawton. Castor! Castor has awakened?! Heavens! The Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory immediately panicked when they heard that Grom was killed by Castor. This is bad! If even one of his avatar awakes, the rest of his avatars will eventually awake too! We cant stay here! We need to head back and secure our own Nether River! Yellow Springs Purgatory is done for. Itll be foolish to perish with it! The Great Lords of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory actually turned back towards the abyss passageway after a swift discussion. Meanwhile, the Great Flesh Grinder created by the five Flesh Filling Tombstones was still consuming the nearby Abyss Devils. That was the end of Yellow Springs Purgatorys resistance. No one wanted to fight any longer after their reinforcements from Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory had withdrawn without even a fight. The few remaining rank nine and rank ten Abyss Devils started escaping through the abyss passageway. Swhoosh swhoosh! The huge Abyss Devils vanished into the abyss passageway in just the blink of an eye. Whoosh! Suddenly, an alluring figure appeared out of nowhere and charged towards the abyss passageway as well. Kuang Jue yelled in a hurry when he saw that all the powerful Abyss Devils were leaving. Metcina! Thats Metcina! A shudder later, Qin Lie immediately noticed that the fleeing person really was the female Great Lord of the Abyss he had encountered by the Nether River, the sixth strongest Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory, Metcina. I had a deal with the Blood Emperor Li Xin. Im the reason Lieyan Yuan was able to send him to Yellow Springs Purgatory! Metcina had kept to her high rank Abyss Devil form to avoid standing out until this point. She had to cry out in plea when she saw Kuang Jue was going to attack her. Li Xin Qin Lies expression changed at her words. Suddenly, he realized that Lieyan Yuan was probably the reason behind Metcinas sudden attack the other day. Lieyan Yuan must have told Metcina to attack him so that the Blood Emperor, Li Xin, would have a chance to save him from his predicament. It was all to convince Qin Lie that Lieyan Yuan didnt hold any ill will toward him. He was growing more and more certain that Lieyan Yuan was trying to control him through the Ancient Life Tree. Lieyan Yuan Kuang Jue, An Hao, and the others hesitated for a second after hearing Metcinas cry. It was all the time Metcina needed to escape through the abyss passageway and leave Yellow Springs Purgatory. She was the last Great Lord of Yellow Springs Purgatory. The rest of the Abyss Devils were weaker and couldnt escape the devouring of the Great Flesh Grinder. Hehe. The ball of flesh and blood, Castor, let out a low, chilly chuckle as he continued to digest Grom and Lawton. When Qin Lie concentrated on the ball again, he discovered that it had reached a suffocating level of power. Even the Magnetic Storm Grom had created with the origin power of Yellow Springs Purgatory had fallen under Castors control. The energy ring was currently orbiting around Castor. The giant spatial rift standing between Castor and the God Race continued to grow larger and larger. The spatial rift was also parting the sky of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Countless rays of corrosive light were flowing out of it. Qin Lie, is it? Im destined the return to the peak of my bloodline through your flesh! But before that happens, I need you to grow stronger so that your body is worthy of my true self! I need time to digest Groms flesh and blood completely. I also need my avatars to awaken and return to their full strength. Of course, you too must grow stronger for my sake! Castor declared arrogantly from inside the meat ball. Yellow Springs Purgatory has fallen, and you happen to be a fresh Abyss Creator. Since ancient times, the Abyss has a special rule where the new must take over the old. Heh, there must be Eight Purgatories, so one Abyss level must come down to replace Yellow Springs Purgatory! You are my chosen one, and I need you to be stronger than you are now, so Im not going to give up this chance to the other Abyss Devils. Now, accept my gift! The ring of light surrounding the meat ball suddenly broke through the spatial rift and flew toward Qin Lie. The Magnetic Storm containing the origin power of a purgatory looked like a purple amalgamation of light, shadow, and special power. They kept flashing and shrinking in an incomprehensible manner. At first glance, the energy ring looked like it was made of countless bits of the laws of the Abyss. Qin Lie instinctively rejected Castors unexpected offer. Dont! Accept it! Try to accept it! Lieyan Ge suddenly screamed. Absorb it, Qin Lie! Kuang Jue and An Hao were screaming at him as well. Their warning caused Qin Lie to hesitate. He wasnt sure what was the best course of action. Dont worry, Im not going to harm you before my eight avatars had returned to full strength. Castor laughed sinisterly. Whoosh! When the energy ring had shrunk to about a billion times smaller than it originally was, the palm-sized Magnetic Storm suddenly slipped into his brain through the corner of his eyes. The condensed power looked like a tiny cloud of laws. His head flashed with pain for a second, and a tiny energy ring suddenly appeared inside his Soul Altar. The energy ring smoothly became fused with his Soul Altar. In that instant, he felt like a million secret patterns and truths had burst out of the energy ring and filled his vision. A shudder later, millions of threads flew out of his soul and became connected with the ring of light. A most profound feeling entered his heart. Miraculously, he felt like a bridge was formed between him and the Flaming Sun Abyss. It was as if his Abyss had traversed countless space to appear right next to him. Thats! Lieyan Ge screamed. Shocked, Qin Lie followed Lieyan Ges gaze and looked at the giant spatial rift that parted Yellow Springs Purgatorys sky. His mouth suddenly turned into an O-shape, and the look on his face was weird to say the least. He almost thought he was dreaming. A gigantic continent surrounded by purple abyss devil energy was slowly but surely crawling out of the spatial rift. Somehow, someway, a power that could twist time and space and reverse even the stars was pushing the gigantic continent out of the spatial rift and into the crumbling Yellow Springs Purgatory. It was none other than the Flaming Sun Abyss Qin Lie had created not long ago! Flaming Sun Abyss should be at the sixtieth level of the Abyss, but a miraculous power had brought it all the way here. Every time an Abyss Purgatory collapsed, a new Abyss level must replace it and become the new purgatory. When Yellow Springs Purgatory was at the brink of destruction, the oldest laws of the Abyss had pulled his Flaming Sun Abyss from the sixtieth level all the way to the bottom Eight Purgatories! The snake is devouring the elephant! What an amazing fortune! Qin Lie is actually going to replace Grom as the new Devil Monarch! Unbelievable! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1643: The New Replaces The Old! Every rank ten God Race bloodline warrior still present in Yellow Springs Purgatory was looking at the continent that had flown out of the spatial rift without warning with incredibly funny looks on their faces. They all know that that continent was the recently created Flaming Sun Abyss. Qin Lie had entered the Origin World under the name of the Blaze Family. In the end, he had seized the Origin Crystal before the Abyss Devils, the Spirit Race, or Thamur of the Soul Race and become the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss. It had been less than a decade since the Origin Worlds transformation into the Flaming Sun Abyss. It should be the highest Abyss level in the entire Abyss, but for some reason it had appeared here instead. Moreover, the energy ring that flew into Qin Lies head earlier was clearly imprinted with the strange truths and laws of this purgatory. The sudden arrival of the Flaming Sun Abyss meant that Qin Lie was about to replace Grom, and the Flaming Sun Abyss was about to replace Yellow Springs Purgatory! A new Devil Monarch, a new Abyss Purgatory These top tier God Race warriors were clearly having a hard time accepting what was happening before their eyes. If he could overcome Castor, hes destined to become the strongest warrior ever in our history books! Lieyan Zhao declared. If Castor fails to kill him, hell definitely exceed rank ten and enter the ultimate realm! Lieyan Ge also looked excited. Enjoy my gift while you can, Qin Lie. We will meet again, said Castor while chuckling sinisterly. The enlarged meat ball then entered the spatial rift and escaped. Not a single trace of Castor could be detected after his departure.. By now, the gigantic continent that was the Flaming Sun Abyss had flown out of the spatial rift completely. Right now, it was slowly descending towards the ground. Miraculously, the broken pieces of Yellow Springs Purgatory were slowly merging with the Flaming Sun Abyss like islands joining a continent. As the Flaming Sun Abyss descended, the shattered lands fitted themselves like puzzle pieces. The Flaming Sun Abyss wasnt too big when it first became an Abyss level. Right now though, it was expanding swiftly in size. As the Abyss Creator, he noticed that the Flaming Sun Abyss had grown two times bigger than before! Moreover, Flaming Sun Abyss was still growing as more pieces of Yellow Springs Purgatory continued to merge with it. It was just as Lieyan Ge had said earlier. The Flaming Sun Abyss was consuming Yellow Springs Purgatory like a snake devouring an elephant! Meanwhile, the giant spatial rift that had split the sky of Yellow Springs Purgatory was slowly mending itself. The odd laws of this purgatory were continuously clashing against with each other and fusing bit by bit. Does anyone feel like the world itself is pressuring them? The sudden question had come from An Hao. He wasnt the only one who felt this way. Every God Race warrior could feel that the Flaming Sun Abyss was rejecting them. A strange law was slowly but surely trying to chase them out of this purgatory. Not only that, it was clearly growing stronger as the Flaming Sun Abyss devoured more and more of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Despite being at rank ten, they were growing increasingly uncomfortable. Technically, they could use the five Flesh Filling Tombstones and increase their power to the point where they could overcome the fresh, local laws of the Abyss. But it meant that the Flaming Sun Abyss would crumble before it could transform into Flaming Sun Purgatory, and Qin Lie would suffer huge damage as a result. That was obviously not the result they wanted. If they didnt use the power of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones but chose to remain in the Flaming Sun Abyss, then the pressure would only increase until they could bear it no longer. They might suffer severe injuries as a result. The only way to deal with this was to leave as soon as possible so that the transformation of the Flaming Sun Abyss transformation wouldnt be affected. Its time to go, Lieyan Ge said. Would Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels try to interrupt him? Lieyan Zhao said while looking at the abyss passageway. Hell be fine. Lieyan Ge shook his head before continuing, The Flaming Sun Abyss will automatically reject all outsiders while its transforming into a purgatory. In fact, it should be impossible to enter from outside already. The reason Castor left so soon is because he knows that staying here would only negatively affect the transformation. For Qin Lies sake, we should also leave this place as soon as possible. Understood. Lieyan Zhao nodded. Qin Lie! Please send us away! Han Che said. Got it! Qin Lie subconsciously replied, too busy being shocked by the transformation that was happening right before his eyes. He himself could sense that the strange energy around him was quietly pressuring the God Race clansmen. If too much energy was focused on pushing away the God Race warriors, he had a feeling that the transformation would slow down quite a bit. He was finally starting to realize just what kind of gift he had obtained from Castor. He also knew that there was no point in keeping the God Race experts around any longer. Their presence would only affect the Flaming Sun Abyss negatively. That was why he used the Galaxy Mirrors power to create a star door that led straight to God Realm again. You should watch out. Lieyan Ge gave Qin Lie a deep look. Youre probably safe before Castors avatars regain their full strength, but you should still be careful and pay attention to the transformation of the Flaming Sun Abyss. Come visit us at God Realm once the Flaming Sun Abyss has transformed into Flaming Sun Purgatory, and you have become the new Devil Monarch. Lieyan Zhao invited Qin Lie passionately. Okay. Qin Lie nodded immediately. Ah Hao, Han Che, and a couple more bloodline warriors left through the star door after shooting Qin Lie meaningful looks as well. Soon, no God Race warriors remained in Yellow Springs Purgatory. Of course, the five Flesh Filling Tombstones had returned to their original forms a long time ago. His own Flesh Filling Tombstone was hovering quietly in front of him. Qin Lie scanned the Flaming Sun Abyss with his soul after the God Race had left. He suddenly discovered that the Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory were exploding left and right during the transformation process. They were all low rank Abyss Devils who had failed to leave through the abyss passageway in time. Diga As he expanded his soul perception outwards, he was surprised to find Diga among them. He didnt realize that Diga was still in Yellow Springs Purgatory until now. At this point, he knew that all these low low rank Abyss Devils were going to die during the transformation process unless he did something. The only possible way for them to survive was to leave this place immediately. They could only return after the Flaming Sun Abyss had completely replaced Yellow Springs Purgatory and become relatively stable. He teleported millions of kilometers away and appeared on a square-shaped continent in just an instant. Diga and a dozen or so Abyss Devils looked like they were in complete despair. They were simply waiting for death to claim them. Qin Lie! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1644: Send Off Diga couldnt stop himself from shouting in surprise when Qin Lie suddenly appeared in front of him. He thought that Qin Lie had left a long time ago. Up until now, Diga still wasnt too sure what had happened to Yellow Springs Purgatory. He had slipped far away when the God Race clansmen had launched an attack against the abyss passageway. He was hoping to leave Yellow Springs Purgatory after the abyss passageway opened a few months later. He didnt know that Qin Lie had obtained the Galaxy Mirror, opened the abyss passageway, and then sealed it again later. He didnt even know what had happened to Qin Lie. He didnt dare head to the abyss passageway or meet up with too many Abyss Devils because he was an exile. After his father had sent his subordinates to kill him and harvest his bloodline, the abyss passageway became even less likely a destination to him. He had been hiding in scarcely populated areas when the world suddenly crumbled all around him, signaling the end of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Everything had completely exceeded his expectations. For a time, infinite despair had gripped his mind. Y-youre still here? Diga asked. My lord! Do you still remember me, my lord! a bat-shaped Abyss Devil said happily while grinning at Qin Lie. Qin Lie was surprised to discover that it was the little Abyss Devil he had encountered on the other side of the Nether River a long time ago. Before he knew it, the little Abyss Devil had grown to rank six. It meant that this little Abyss Devil had made tremendous improvements during this time. Both his bloodline and his power had grown by leaps and bounds. Yellow Springs Purgatory is about to fall apart. All Abyss Devils born in this purgatory will die if they dont leave as soon as possible. Qin Lie immediately created a star door using the Galaxy Mirror. Diga, you He hesitated for a moment before saying, You should head to the Frost Desolation Abyss for now. Surprised, Diga asked, You have the power to send me away? Qin Lie nodded. But Id like to return to Nine Hells Purgatory, said Diga. Nine Hells Qin Lie smiled bitterly before replying. Unfortunately, the situation Nine Hells Purgatory is more or less the same as Yellow Springs Purgatory. The Spirit Race is fighting a war against them. If you wish to stay alive, you should stay in the Frost Desolation Abyss until the situation at Nine Hells Purgatory had stabilized. My lord, my lord, your presence is everywhere! the bat-shaped Abyss Devil chirped again. His presence? Surprised, Diga asked seriously, What do you mean, Olynik? The little Abyss Devil who named himself Olynik after his intelligence had grown said excitedly, My lords presence is everywhere in the world! In fact, its growing stronger and stronger! Diga trembled when he heard this. He knew that this little bat-shaped Abyss Devil was unusually sharp when it came to identifying auras. It made him realize an unbelievable truth. Qin Lie! he shouted. Flaming Sun Abyss is slowly taking over Yellow Springs Purgatory and consuming it. Both Lawton and your father had been consumed by Castor. Daley and Afra had died as well, Qin Lie explained in a calm tone. Youre probably the one and only remaining blood of Grom now. The Great Lords of the Abyss had all left through the abyss passageway when they saw that the Yellow Springs Purgatory was about to collapse. All low rank Abyss Devils who failed to leave before the Flaming Sun Abyss completely consumes Yellow Springs Purgatory will be crushed by the laws. How can this be? How can this be? Diga whispered to himself in disbelief. My lord! Does this mean youll become the new Devil Monarch? Olynik asked. You can say that, Qin Lie replied noncommittally before urging Diga. Save your questions for another time. You all dont have much time left. The rank six bat and rank seven high rank Abyss Devils hurried through the star door after Qin Lies urge. Olynik hesitated for a moment before saying, Congratulations on becoming a Devil Monarch, my lord. I hope that one day Ill be able to join you and serve you for real! He rushed through the star door after that. Diga finally returned to his senses after a short while. He too left through the star door after shooting Qin Lie a complicated look. Using his tremendous soul perception to detect all remaining Abyss Devils in this crumbling world, Qin Lie teleported again and again. Whoosh! He appeared on another crumbling land before calling out to the dozen or so low rank Abyss Devils, Leave this place immediately! He opened the star door while saying this. The low rank Abyss Devils were about to give in to despair. In fact, they could already feel a crushing pressure pressing down on their bodies. There was nowhere to escape to, however. Qin Lies arrival was without a doubt a ray of hope to these low rank Abyss Devils. In the end, they all managed to escape Yellow Springs Purgatory before the Flaming Sun Abyss could assimilate it completely. Frost Desolation Abyss. A star door kept admitting a bunch of low rank Abyss Devils into the Frost Desolation Abyss. Dawson and the rest of the local Great Lords were about to check what was going on when Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar who was right next to them suddenly said, Its fine. Im the one who sent them over. They were hoping to travel to Nine Hells Purgatory through Qin Lies Galaxy Mirror. Most of these Great Lords of the Abyss had come from another Abyss levels. They had come here under Dawsons arrangements after learning of the war in the Abyss Purgatory. From Yellow Springs Purgatory? What happened? Dawson asked curiously. Yellow Springs Purgatory has been destroyed. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar stared at the new arrivals and hesitated for a moment. Then, he said, The battle between the Devil Monarch Grom and Castors avatar was too much for Yellow Springs Purgatory. When the God Race regained all five Flesh Filling Tombstones, Yellow Springs Purgatory was showing signs of crumbling already. Grom used the origin power and thought that he had the situation well under control, but in the end he was devoured by Castor, setting off the destruction of Yellow Springs Purgatory Qin Lie told them a half-truth before continuing, Both the God Race and the Abyss Devils had left. Whoosh! Another powerful Abyss Devil suddenly appeared in an instant. Dawson! The Flaming Sun Abyss has vanished! the newly-arrived Great Lord of the Abyss shouted the moment he arrived. What? The Flaming Sun Abyss has vanished? Whats going on? Even Dawson was shocked. This time, Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was completely composed. He said casually, The Flaming Sun Abyss has entered the purgatory. Its about to replace Yellow Springs Purgatory as a whole new purgatoryFlaming Sun Purgatory. The Great Lords of the Abyss gathered were completely speechless. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1645: Revelation It was impossible to hide the fact that the Flaming Sun Abyss was replacing Yellow Springs Purgatory for too long. In fact, Qin Lie knew full well that the Great Lords of the Abyss before him would be among the first to receive the news. They would probably learn of the giant change in Yellow Springs Purgatory in just a few days. In that case, he might as well confess this part of the truth and give Dawson no chance to doubt him. Moreover, the oldest laws of the Abyss would automatically forbid these Great Lords of the Abyss from entering the Flaming Sun Abyss during the transformation process. Therefore, he didnt need to worry about them intercepting or damaging his good fortune. Moreover, his Dark Soul Beast avatar currently had rank ten soulline. As long as the Galaxy Mirror still remained in his possession, he didnt need to worry about his own safety. Flaming Sun Abyss will transform into a purgatory Dawson sucked in a deep breath as he stared at Qin Lie in shock. Are you serious, Qin Lie? I have no need to hide this from you. Qin Lie sighed. However, what is the dream of a lifetime to you all, may not necessarily be good news to me. You must be joking! Russell, the second strongest Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss clearly didnt believe him. Castor has awakened, Qin Lie said. Castor the Abyss Master! He has woken up from his slumber? But how? All the Great Lords of the Abyss here were as strong as Dawson. They had also lived for several million years. Younger Great Lords of the Abyss like Russell and Belle didnt know Castor too well. They only realized who he was after Dawson had explained to them. The stronger, older Abyss Devils had heard of Castor since they were young. Some of them had even received direct orders from him. They knew that Castor was exceptionally powerful, and that Castor was sealed away only due to the combined efforts of eight Devil Monarchs and the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. They even had to sacrifice the Galaxy Mirror in the process. A lot of the Great Lords of the Abyss looked terrified when they heard that Castor had awakened from his slumber. You guys Puzzled by their reaction, Qin Lie asked curiously, Castor used to be the Abyss Master, isnt he? His awakening meant that the one hundred and nineexcuse me, I mean one hundred and eightAbyss levels would have a new master. But why are you all looking so scared? Shouldnt you be happy for his return? The rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss suddenly fell silent. Dawson let out a bitter sigh before shaking his head. No one wishes for his return. Whys that? Qin Lie grew more and more curious. "Were not talking about this now. But Dawson shook his head and changed the subject. He asked, You said that it may not necessarily be good that the Flaming Sun Abyss is transforming into a new purgatory. Whys that? Qin Lies face darkened as he answered, Castors the one who ensured that the Flaming Sun Abyss will be chosen to replace Yellow Springs Purgatory. He wants to use me to return to peak strength. He wants to use you? At his peak, any of Castors avatars is stronger than even the strongest Abyss Devil among us. Why would he need you for? a foreign Great Lord of the Abyss asked. The Great Lords of the Abyss who didnt know the true value of Qin Lies Perfect Blood looked confused as well. They all thought that Qin Lie was being arrogant. But Dawson knew how miraculous his blood really was. He quickly figured out the reason in no time. Alright, enough. Dawson spoke up before asking, I thought you guys wanted to go to Nine Hells Purgatory? Who else still wants to go now that Yellow Springs Purgatory is destroyed? The dozen or so Great Lords of the Abyss suddenly fell silent. They seemed to be measuring if the benefits outweighed the danger they would be facing. A short while later, a couple of Great Lords of the Abyss declared their intentions to return to their Abyss level, claiming that the situation in the Abyss Purgatory had become too complicated for their liking. Upon closer inspection, Qin Lie noticed that these Great Lords of the Abyss were the ones who showed the most fear towards Castor. He immediately understood that these Abyss Devils were retreating not because they were afraid of the Spirit Race. Castor was the one they were afraid of. If even a single one of Castors avatar was awakened, the rest of his avatars would awaken as well. They must have assumed that was the case in Nine Hells Purgatory as well. Their prediction was right on the money. Is there anyone else who wishes to retreat? Dawson asked again. The ones who remained showed no reaction to his question. They all stood as firmly as a boulder. Alright, send us to Nine Hells Purgatory, Qin Lie, said Dawson. Give me a minute, let me transfer all the low rank Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory to the Frost Desolation Abyss first, replied Qin Lie. Okay, sure. Dawson nodded. Flaming Sun Abyss was still consuming the breaking pieces of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Even now, Qin Lie could clearly feel the growth and the transformation of the Flaming Sun Abyss. In fact, the Flaming Sun Abyss had grown almost twice as big again during their conversation. Your bloodline hasnt reached rank ten yet, am I right? one of the Great Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Belle, asked. She knew that the Qin Lie before her was just an avatar. It was a Soul Race avatar even. Yes. Whats wrong? Qin Lie asked in puzzlement. Belle let out a chuckle before looking at the Great Lords of the Abyss around her. Have you ever heard of a rank nine Devil Monarch? The group of Great Lords of the Abyss fell silent at once. Everyone looked like they were deep in thought. Does anyone feel like this guy has broken many ancient laws since he appeared in the Abyss? Belle stopped for a moment before continuing, The way he obtained the Origin World is strange. The fact that the Origin World had transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss while he had just a rank eight bloodline is strange as well. Then, the Flaming Sun Abyss kept sinking lower and lower until suddenly, it moved all the way into the Eight Purgatories. Now, its even going to replace Yellow Springs Purgatory. Belle looked like she wasnt sure whether to laugh or cry. No Abyss Devil had been able to change the oldest laws of the Abyss for tens of millions of years. Then this guy showed up and broke all the laws The Great Lords of the Abyss shot Qin Lie odd looks after hearing that. What are you trying to say, Belle? Dawson wasnt sure where she was going with this. Belle fell silent for a moment before replying, While my bloodline was breaking through to rank ten, I had received a revelation from my bloodline imprint. To put it simply, it is about a great change in the laws of the Abyss, and the coming of a great chaos! Eh! I think I received a similar revelation as well while I was breaking through to rank ten! a different Great Lord of the Abyss exclaimed in surprise. Me too! I received a similar revelation while I was receiving a bloodline inheritance and breaking through to rank ten as well! It presented itself a bit different, but the general meaning was similar to what you just said! Same here! Soon, all the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss were shouting in surprise. Even Dawsons expression had changed slightly. It would appear that he had received a similar revelation during his breakthrough to rank ten. Qin Lie was the only one who didnt understand what was going on. What are you guys talking about? Were talking about you. said Belle with a sigh. Whats wrong with me? Qin Lie felt even more confused. Were saying that you are possibly that special one whos destined to change the Abyss forever, replied Belle. Qin Lie was astonished by her answer. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1646: Fated Destiny? Change the Abyss? Qin Lie stared blankly at Dawson for a moment before shaking his head, an odd smile creeping onto his face. But Dawson looked completely serious. He said without the trace of a smile on his face, Rumor says that the ancient laws of the Abyss normally change when a new Abyss Master is about to be born. Youre saying that the laws of changing to accommodate the new master? Qin Lie exclaimed in surprise. Dawson nodded slightly in response. Belle and the many Great Lords of the Abyss who had made up their minds to travel to Nine Hells Purgatory also wore serious looks on their faces. What are you guys trying to say? Qin Lie asked curiously. Belle stayed silent for a moment before answering, The one hundred and eight Abyss levels arent always ruled by an Abyss Master. Sometimes, there can be no Abyss Master for several million years straight. After all, its incredibly rare for an Abyss Devil to transcend rank ten bloodline and enter the ultimate realm. However, it is true that the unchanging laws of the Abyss would experience a slight change every time a new Abyss Master is about to be born. Castor is an example of this. The Abyss had changed many laws because of him before he has ascended to rank ten. Hes no exception either. The Abyss Masters before him had had similar experiences as well. The fact is, the laws of the Abyss are changing after your appearance. This probably means that At this point, Belle was staring at Qin Lie with shock and disbelief. It might still be because of Castor, Russell interrupted before forcing a smile onto his face. He said, Castor isnt dead after all. Hes just temporarily sealed for now. Its not unthinkable that the laws of the Abyss would change because of him, right? Thats not it. Dawson shook his head and sighed. He said, The one who changed the laws of the Abyss is definitely Qin Lie, not Castor. What do you mean? Russell asked in puzzlement. When Qin Lie was at rank eight bloodline, the Origin World had transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss. Now that hes at rank nine bloodline, Flaming Sun Abyss is transforming into Flaming Sun Purgatory. Its clear that the laws are changing because of Qin Lie, not Castor. Dawson sucked in a deep breath before continuing, Back then, Castor was one of those very rare Abyss Devils who caused the ancient laws of the Abyss to warp around him. And according to our bloodline revelations, only those who cause changes to the laws of the Abyss can become the new Abyss Master! Russell was completely speechless after that. His face was clearly etched with disbelief. Could an Abyss Devil with impure blood really evolve into the Abyss Master? a Great Lord of another Abyss level muttered. Shaking, Qin Lie said, Once Castors avatars have all regained their full strength, he will be reborn through my flesh and become as strong as he was before prior to his sealing! He would have enough power to rule over all Abyss Devils and become the true Abyss Master after that! Assuming the revelation youre saying is true, does it work in the case where he is reborn through my flesh into the new Abyss Master? Are you saying that Castor is planning to use you as his stepping stone to become the new Abyss Master? Belle asked in shock. That is his plan, yes, Qin Lie said. I I suppose it also works in that case, Belle said. No wonder you said it may not necessarily be a good thing for the Flaming Sun Abyss to transform into a purgatory, said Dawson with a bitter smile. In fact, a bit of pity had entered his eyes. He knew better than anyone here just how powerful Castor was. He knew that Qin Lie was no match for Castor if his eight avatars were allowed to return to their full strength Even if Qin Lie broke through to rank ten right now, he still wouldnt be able to fight eight peak rank ten Castors at once. Suddenly, Dawson felt like everything Qin Lie had worked for was all going to become part of Castors power. He obviously didnt think well of Qin Lies future. Castor will need some time to restore all eight of his avatars to peak strength. Dawson sighed and tried to console Qin Lie, This blank period will be very important to you. He didnt say anything else after that, but Qin Lie could guess what he was thinking from his expression alone. Dawson clearly thought that he was a dead man walking. The rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss seemed to think the same after hearing Dawson and Belles explanation. Now that they all realized that Qin Lie was destined to be replaced by Castor, they no longer envied his good fortune. It was as if everything good that had happened to Qin Lie was all part of Castors preparations. Everything was so that Qin Lie could survive until the day Castor replaced him. Get ready. Ill send you all to Nine Hells Purgatory in a moment. Feeling a little down, Qin Lie stopped chatting with the Great Lords of the Abyss and fell completely silent. Not far away, Enos was staring quietly at Qin Lie with pity as well. She had come along with Dawson. He was such a talented and extraordinary martial practitioner. Anyone would be depressed to learn that their fates couldnt be changed no matter what. Such a shame Enos sighed quietly to herself. Meanwhile, Qin Lies real self had teleported most of the low rank Abyss Devils of Yellow Springs Purgatory to the Frost Desolation Abyss. He was about to head to Nine Hells Purgatory and use himself as a door to open a portal for Dawson and the others when he suddenly sensed something. He sensed a soul whose power was fluctuating erratically between two opposite ends. The soul felt incredibly familiar. With a single thought, he moved himself to a piece of land at the edge of the Flaming Sun Abyss. The land was only ten thousand meters wide. It was an incredibly small fraction of the entire Yellow Springs Purgatory. Right now, this piece of land was being absorbed into the Flaming Sun Abyss. It wouldnt be long before it was fully absorbed and made part of the ever-expanding Flaming Sun Abyss. Flashes of bloody light could be seen occasionally from an unassuming corner of the land. The tang of blood lingered in the air and kept distorting and shrinking over time. Inside the bloody light, a thin figure could be seen seated on top of a eight-level blood jade Soul Altar with a distorted expression on his face. His pupils were also blood red in color. Li Xin! Qin Lie frowned and landed right in front of the source of the bloody light. He then stared at the Blood Emperor inside it. The self-titled Blood Emperor was continuously urging out the power of blood and pouring it into the bloody light around him. However, the ancient laws of the Abyss were pressing ever so silently onto the protection he had enacted. The power squeezed against the bloody light ruthlessly, distorting it and threatening to destroy it at any moment. It looked like Li Xin would die the moment the bloody light surrounding his body crumbles. Earlier, the patriarchs of the God Race had mentioned that the ancient and lawful power of the Abyss would automatically gather in this place as the Flaming Sun Abyss was gradually consuming broken pieces of Yellow Springs Purgatory. The power of the laws was said to be so powerful that they needed all five Flesh Filling Tombstones to withstand it. It showed just how powerful the laws of the Abyss were. Although Li Xin was quite powerful in his own right, he was slightly inferior to any of the five patriarchs of the God Race. He looked like he was on the verge of running out of blood spirit energy. If Qin Lie hadnt found him in time, he and his bloody light would probably be crushed into bits by the ancient laws of the Abyss in at most fifteen minutes time. Qin Lie! Inside the bloody light, Li Xin was trembling non-stop as he bled all over the place. The blood droplets looked as shiny as bloody gemstones. They entered the bloody light and empowered it immediately after they fell on the ground. However, the more blood droplets he lost, the thinner Li Xin became. At first glance, Li Xin looked like a skeleton covered in nothing but a layer of skin. He looked extremely scary to say the least. H-how are you fine? How are the laws of the Abyss not affecting you? Li Xin exclaimed. Its because these laws exist to protect me in the first place. As the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss and the new Devil Monarchwell, after transformation is completeI am obviously immune to its effects, Qin Lie explained with a smile. Ah! Li Xins eyes popped out a little as he exclaimed in surprise. His appearance was growing more and more terrifying by the second. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1647: Returning to Nine Hells Purgatory! What? Y-youre about to transform into a new Devil Monarch? What the hell is happening to this Yellow Springs Purgatory? Li Xin asked. Why havent you left? Qin Lie replied with a question of his own. The old master could only send me in. The abyss passageway is the only way I can leave this purgatory, but it has been closed all this time. I couldnt leave even if I wanted to! Li Xin said urgently. Arent you connected with the God Race? Qin Lie asked in surprise. No, Im not. I came here to deliver you that Ancient Life Tree, thats all, Li Xin immediately replied. Ancient Life Tree? Qin Lies face suddenly turned cold. Everything wouldve been still fine if Li Xin hadnt brought up that Ancient Life Tree. But he did, and Qin Lies anger immediately rose to his head. What? Is something wrong? Li Xin asked in surprise when he saw Qin Lies expression. Whats wrong? Somethings wrong alright! Qin Lie sneered as he said, Lieyan Yuans unique imprint is inside that Ancient Life Tree! That imprint is meant to control my bloodline! Li Xins ugly face immediately grew much worse when he heard this. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He seemed to have no idea that Lieyan Yuan had done such a thing, and he had no idea how he should answer Qin Lie. A while later, the lawful power of the Abyss grew even stronger. Huff! Li Xin panted heavily as more translucent blood droplets seeped out of his body and entered his bloodline. He calmed down for a moment before replying bitterly, I, I was simply following orders. I had no idea what was inside that Ancient Life Tree. Following orders Qin Lie frowned at him. Smiling bitterly, Li Xin stopped talking and stared at Qin Lie with a pitiful look. A while later, even Qin Lie could feel that lawful powers of the Abyss were growing stronger and stronger. He even noticed that even Li Xins skin was breaking apart little by little. He immediately figured out that Li Xin was going to crumble and be crushed alongside the bloody light he conjured in at most a minute. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lie finally said, When you were at Spirit Realm, you helped deal with the Asura Race and the disobedient Sea Kings of the Sea Race. I suppose I owe you a favor. Today, I shall return the favor and send you away from here. From this moment onward, you and I no longer owe each other. After that, he opened the star door and said, Now go! Li Xins eyes lit up before he stared at Qin Lie for a long time. Then, he summoned all his power and flew right through the star door. The moment Li Xin was gone, Qin Lie could feel that his connection with the Flaming Sun Abyss had become even tighter than before. The energy ring Castor had gifted him earlier burned hot and bright in his Soul Altar. Countless complex and strange ancient language of the Abyss and lines containing peculiar truths in them kept flashing from inside the energy ring. He immediately understood that he would need to digest the profound secrets of the Abyss imprinted on that energy ring. Only then would he be able to master his purgatory after it had fully assimilated Yellow Springs Purgatory and transformed into Flaming Sun Purgatory. I need to work as fast as possible That wasnt all. He had a feeling that his true body wouldnt be able to leave this place until he was done studying the truths of power of that energy ring. It was because his true body shared a special connection with the Flaming Sun Abyss. Whoosh! He abruptly appeared at Nine Hells Purgatory using the Galaxy Mirror and created a star door immediately. After sending Li Xin to the Frost Desolation Abyss, the Great Lords of the Abyss who had grown impatient since a long time ago finally started stepping into Nine Hells Purgatory one by one. The Great Lords of the Abyss werent the only ones who entered Nine Hells Purgatory. Qin Lie had decided to send his Dark Soul Beast avatar too. He had a feeling that his main body would be stuck in the Flaming Sun Abyss for a very long time to come. It was because he needed to study the new truths of power of the Abyss. He probably wouldnt be able to leave until Flaming Sun Abyss had fully transformed into an Abyss Purgatory. Since his main body wouldnt be able to watch over his friends and family in Nine Hells Purgatory, he sent his Dark Soul Beast avatar to do his bidding instead. After everything was done, his main body hurried back to the Flaming Sun Abyss and entered secluded cultivation immediately. His mind became muddied as he started perceiving the truths of power of the Magnetic Storm imprinted inside his Soul Altar. Moreover, his Abyss Devil Race bloodline slowly grew active on its own as if it was synchronizing with his souls progress somehow. Minute changes started happening to it. At Nine Hells Purgatory. His Dark Soul Beast avatar immediately left on his lonesome after arriving at Nine Hells Purgatory with Dawson and the Great Lords of the Abyss. He had made sure that the star door appeared somewhere far away from Nether City. He didnt want these Great Lords of the Abyss to get close to it at all. Their current location was at least several hundred thousands kilometers away from Nether City. For now, he believed that it was unlikely for Dawson and the rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss to make contact with Nether City. Unfortunately, his main body had returned to the Flaming Sun Abyss. Without his main body or the Galaxy Mirror, he wouldnt be able to reach Nether City instantly. The Dark Soul Beast avatar had to assume his main bodys appearance in order to avoid trouble, so his travel speed had declined even further. There were a lot of Qin Family members, Gao Yu, Ling Xuanxuan, and many more old friends of his in the Nether City. He needed to ensure that everything in the Nether City was fine. He also needed to inform them about the latest changes of Yellow Springs Purgatory as soon as possible. He had no choice but to fly at top speed in his main bodys appearance. Hmm! On the way to the Nether City, he saw a lot of Abyss Devils and Spirit Race clansmen fighting one another. Before he left, he recalled that almost all of the most powerful Abyss Devils were gathered near the abyss passageway. It was to prevent the Spirit Race from leaving. Later on, Tian Qi forced him to seal the abyss passageway once again. Only then did the Spirit Race back away. Qin Lie noticed that many of the Abyss Devils and Spirit Race warriors he saw were at rank nine bloodline. They were all part of the main force of the two armies. This meant that the war between the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race had probably spread from around the abyss passageway to the entire purgatory already. The Abyss Devils of Nine Hells Purgatory had probably figured out that something had happened to the abyss passageway since reinforcements still had yet to arrive. If the abyss passageway was closed, then there was no point guarding it at all. The Spirit Race knew this as well. That was why they had backed away from the abyss passageway instead of engaging them in a do-or-die battle. Naturally, the battle had spread out from around the abyss passageway to the entire purgatory. The Dark Soul Beast avatar purposely hid his soul presence and flew inside the gray clouds. He ran into several groups of fighting Abyss Devils and Spirit Race clansmen, but he ignored them all. All he wanted to do right now was to reach Nether City as soon as possible. Eh? Suddenly, he slowed down a bit while he was passing through a canyon. After sensing the ground below him with his soul, his expression suddenly turned strange. A group of Abyss Devils and Spirit Race clansmen were fighting in the canyon. The reason it caught his attention was because the participants were all people he was familiar with. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1648: Eavesdrop The canyon below him was called Dark Blood. It wasnt far away from Nether City. Not long ago, the Abyss Devils of Nether City had actually fought Betty and Daniels Family here. Originally, Ling Yushi was supposed to fight against Indigos army here. But after sensing familiar presence, Indigo moved away, allowing Betty to replace her instead. As for Ling Yushi, she had been summoned by the Nine Hells Monarch before the Spirit Race woman showed up. After that, Betty and her Daniels Family members had dominated Dark Blood Canyon and invaded Nether City. Evidently, they had been pushed out of Nether City already. Naturally, the Abyss Devils and Spirit Race clansmen fighting here right now werent the Abyss Devils of Nether City or the Daniels Family of the Spirit Race. It was a group of local Abyss Devils and a group of Spirit Race clansmen led by Indigo. Moreover, Qin Lie had sensed Ling Yushis presence among the Abyss Devils Qin Lie was currently hiding inside the gray clouds while assuming his main bodys appearance. He also used Dark Soul, a unique bloodline ability to cover up his indiscernible soul presence. He observed the canyon below him quietly from above. He noticed that Ling Yushi wasnt participating in the battle. She was standing side by side with a couple of high rank Abyss Devils in magnificent clothing. Their soul activity felt a little similar to Ling Yushis. They were probably the Nine Hells Monarchs bloodline descendants. Although Indigo was the Spirit Seed, she wasnt actually fighting the battle herself. She left the job of blocking the exit to her powerful subordinates and interfered with the course of the battlefield with her unusual bloodline abilities from time to time. Qin Lie noticed that Indigo and Ling Yushi were communicating with each other through the soul despite being several kilometers apart. However, he couldnt identify the message that was being exchanged because he was high above the ground and concealing his soul. He was incredibly intrigued by their conversation. Why are you stopping me from returning to Nether City? At Dark Blood Canyon, Ling Yushi shot a soul message at Indigo with a frown. Her bloodline ability was very special, and she was one of the few Abyss Devils who had deep knowledge of the soul. Indigos bloodline was equally extraordinary, and she was well-versed in the secret arts of the soul too. Ling Yushi was certain that her soul message would reach Indigo because they had had an exchange between souls before. The Abyss Devils beside Ling Yushi had been gathered from from the abyss passageway. They were hoping to check how Nether City was going. At the beginning, the Nine Hells Monarch thought that the abyss passageway had become unsealed. That was why he had waited optimistically at the abyss passageway for his reinforcements to pour in from other Eight Purgatories. To ensure that reinforcements would be able to make it safely into Nine Hells Purgatory, he had gathered every powerful Abyss Devil around the abyss passageway to prevent the Spirit Race from escaping. A terrible battle had broken out between the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race at the abyss passageway entrance as a result. Both the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race clansmen had suffered massive casualties during this battle. However, the Spirit Race clansmen had suddenly retreated like tidewater before the battle had even reached the halfway point. The Abyss Devils were confused by their reaction, but they soon realized that the reinforcements they had been waiting for hadnt shown up yet for some reason. After the Spirit Race had left, they inspected the abyss passageway and discovered that a mysterious barrier of unknown origin made of star power had sealed it off again. They finally understood why the Spirit Race had retreated so suddenly. The Spirit Race mustve learned about this beforehand and known that they wouldnt be able to leave Nine Hells Purgatory even if they managed to break through their defense line and enter the abyss passageway. That was why they had given up on the assault. Moreover, it also meant that the reinforcements the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells Purgatory were waiting wouldnt be arriving. The Spirit Race was in an even less hurry to leave after that. Their plan had changed to conquering the lands of Nine Hells Purgatory little by little. Ling Yushi was worried that Nether City would be in danger after the great change had reached her ears. She had immediately gathered some Nine Hells Purgatory Abyss Devils with her and travelled back to Nether City to check on things. However, Indigo had suddenly appeared right after they reached Dark Blood Canyon and stopped them in their tracks. It was obvious that Indigo was obstructing their return to Nether City. When Ling Yushi first received her summon from the Nine Hells Monarch, she was the one who had been encamped at Dark Blood Canyon to prevent any Spirit Race troops from entering Nether City. She had sensed Indigo at the time. She had thought that Indigo would surely clash against her. But Indigo had chosen to lead her people away from Dark Blood Canyon and avoided direct conflict. You have your responsibility, and I have my position to consider, Indigo replied using the same soul secret arts. Nether City is one of your targets? Ling Yushis expression changed as her eyes suddenly flashed with emotion. After she had been summoned by the Nine Hells Monarch, she had lost contact with Nether City. She didnt know what had happened to Nether City while she was away. She didnt know that Ling Feng, Luz, and a couple more Nether City Abyss Devils had been killed. She didnt know that Nether City had actually succumbed once to the enemy either. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was descending from the clouds rapidly, curious to learn about their conversation. His rank ten soulline Dark Soul Beast avatar executed a secret art to perceive the minute soul activities inside Dark Blood Canyon in secret. He was trying to identify the contents of the soul activities. I got it! A while later, his eyes lit up as the content of the soul activities became accessible to him. This meant that he could listen in on Indigo and Ling Yushis conversation now. The Soul Races knowledge of the soul was obviously the best of all races, and his Dark Soul Beast avatar was far stronger than either Indigo or Ling Yushi. Therefore, it wasnt impossible to eavesdrop on them. It was at this moment he heard something from Indigo. Please return to where you came from. Theres nothing you can change even if you head to Nether City right now. Indigo looked surprisingly calm despite her childish appearance. She stared at Ling Yushi from a distance and said, A couple of uninvited outsiders had appeared in Nether City, and he hadnt fulfilled his promise completely. The Great Sage had noticed him bring a dozen or so Abyss Devils into Nine Hells Purgatory immediately, so hes gearing up to teach him a lesson. Theres nothing you and your subordinates can do even if you head to Nether City right now. You will die for sure if you head there now. Im actually saving your life by stopping you here. Indigo told Ling Yushi her intentions clearly in hopes that Ling Yushi would make a wise retreat. Ling Yushi looked a little confused. She didnt fully understand the latter half of Indigos explanation. She did understand that something big had happened to Nether City, however. On the other hand, Qin Lie had understood Indigo completely. His expression changed drastically when Indigos words hit him. He didnt think that Tian Qi would notice his attempt to turn the tides of Nine Hells Purgatorys battlefield so quickly. The Great Sage had apparently noticed him sneaking a dozen or so rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss into Nine Hells Purgatory immediately. Because he had partially broken his promise, Tian Qi was going to kill his friends and family in Nether City as punishment! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1649: Exposed Qin Lie panicked slightly the moment he learned of Tian Qis intentions from Indigos mouth. Moreover, he had gotten too close to Dark Blood Canyon in order to decipher the contents of Indigo and Ling Yushis soul message, so when he lost control over his own emotions, his soul activity had also become clearer. Who is it?! Beside Ling Yushi, a very well-dressed high rank Abyss Devil suddenly looked up at the clouds. He stared straight at the sky as lightning ran inside his deep purple pupils. Whos up there? Several Abyss Devils and Spirit Race warriors had noticed his mistake as well. Knowing that he had made a huge mistake, Qin Lie hid his presence once more and flew straight toward Nether City. Bang! However, he was stopped short by an invisible spatial barrier, and the impact even broke his concealment spell. Ling Yushi and Indigo were looking at the sky as well. They were clearly caught off guard when he reappeared into full view. Barrier! A spatial barrier! Qin Lie finally noticed that there was a barrier blocking off the sky of Nether City after he steadied himself. A moment later, he realized that Great Sage Tian Qi or the bloodline warriors who were experts in the power of space mustve sealed off the sky around Nether City. He also realized why Ling Yushi and her warriors had chosen to pass through Dark Blood Canyon on foot instead of flying across it directly. It was because the sky had been sealed off by the enemy already. This aura The high rank Abyss Devil who noticed Qin Lies presence first before anyone else stared coldly at him. A Soul Beast! Hes a Soul Race clansman! The Soul Race? Why would a Soul Race clansman be here? another Abyss Devil cried out. Did they invade Nine Hells Purgatory too? Even more Abyss Devils exclaimed in panic. No! We hadnt come here with the Soul Race! a Spirit Race warrior yelled in response. They didnt? Surprised, the high rank Abyss Devil suddenly yelled, Lets capture that guy first! Even the Spirit Race warriors were hostile towards Qin Lie because he appeared to them as a Soul Race clansman. Capture him! We need to know what hes trying to do and figure out how he entered Nine Hells Purgatory! Qin Lies lack of caution had resulted in him becoming the target of both sides. Both the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race warriors had switched their attentions to him fully. Wait a second! Wait! Ling Yushi and Indigo cried out in succession and stopped the Abyss Devils and Spirit Race warriors from acting. Whats wrong, sister? The high rank Abyss Devil who noticed Qin Lie first before everyone asked in puzzlement. His name was Aaron. He was the second son of Nine Hells Monarch Auston, and his bloodline was at rank nine. He was a powerful Lord of the Abyss. Nine Hells Monarch Auston was different from Yellow Springs Monarch Grom. Unlike Grom, he only had seven sons and three daughters, and he acknowledged Ling Yushi as his fourth daughter only after she had proven the strength of her bloodline. Groms children were at war with each other since the moment they were born. They all hoped to be acknowledged as their fathers successor such as Daley, Lawton, and Afra. The reason his children turned out the way they did was because Grom had never cared for them. He never even passed down his most important ability and bloodline latent ability to his children. Instead, he chose to pass down Castors dead soul power. Nine Hells Monarch Auston was different from him. He cared deeply for all of his descendants, and he gave his all to raise them to power. He strictly forbad his children from fighting each other as well. Thanks to his teaching, all ten of his children shared a deep and amiable kinship with each other. At first, Ling Yushi wasnt accepted by Austons children after he had acknowledged her and brought her into Nine Hells Purgatory. It was because they thought that her bloodline was impure. However, Ling Yushi slowly won over their acknowledgement with her recent battle performance and good character. Austons second son, Aaron, was the first among the ten siblings to express good will towards Ling Yushi and treat her as his younger sister. I know him. Ling Yushi hesitated for a moment before saying, Please leave this to me. Ill talk with him. Aaron looked at her in surprise and asked, How do you know a Soul Race clansman? Itll take too much time to explain everything to you, Ling Yushi said urgently. Aaron shot her a deep look before nodding. Everyone, stay put. Ling Yushis subordinates were all local Abyss Devils. Therefore, Aaron actually had more power over them than her. Thanks to his order, the Abyss Devils who had wanted to fly into the air and attack Qin Lie immediately stopped themselves. Be careful. He gives off a very dangerous feeling. Aaron inhaled slightly before continuing, I have a feeling that hes at least rank nine. He could even be a Aaron had very good senses. Although Qin Lie had purposely concealed his presence with his Dark Soul ability, something about him still worried Aaron. He knew that this Soul Race clansman was no easy foe. I know, but dont worry. He wont hurt me, Ling Yushi said. After that, she conjured a purple soul cloud beneath her feet and flew up into the air. Young Mistress, do you know who that person in? One of the Spirit Race bloodline warrior asked Indigo curiously. But Indigo didnt give him an answer. She made a gesture for silence before staring intently at Qin Lie. A well-concealed soul energy spread out from her ice blue pupils and moved towards Qin Lie. He noticed that you brought some Abyss Devils from other Abyss levels into Nine Hells Purgatory. That is why he wanted to attack Nether City in retaliation. I, I am a Spirit Race clansman, so Qin Lie noticed Indigos soul energy and looked down at her. He asked in his soul voice, How is Nether City doing right now? Most of our powerful bloodline warriors are rushing towards Nether City right now, Indigo answered, causing a change in Qin Lies expression. Ling Yushi reached him at this moment. Sizzle! Purple lightning flew out of Ling Yushis soul cloud and isolated them from the scenery beneath their feet. Suddenly, no one could see Ling Yushi or Qin Lie. Qin Lies communication with Indigo had been severed as well. Dont trust her. Shes the Spirit Seed of the Spirit Race, and shell become patriarch of the Spirit Race in the future, Ling Yushi said. The sky had been sealed off by Tian Qi and the experts of the Spirit Race, Qin Lie said darkly. My father, grandfather, and many Spirit Realm experts are all at Nether City right now. Tian Qi killed Ling Feng and Luz not long ago, and in order to turn the tides in our favor I tried bringing some Great Lords of the Abyss into Nine Hells. But I never thought that Qin Lie rushed through his explanation as quickly as he could. He didnt forget to mention that Castors avatar had awakened from Nether River as well. So thats why all this is happening! Ling Yushi looked extremely shocked by the news Qin Lie brought. Ill explain everything to him immediately and make him send over a couple of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss! Him? I mean Auston, my father-in-name and the Nine Hells Monarch. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1650: Source of Calamity "Auston..." Qin Lie frowned slightly. With Grom, the Yellow Springs Devil Monarch, as an example, he did not have any good feelings towards the Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories. Grom killed his bloodline descendants in order to comprehend the dead souls truth. When he learned the God Race was invading, he arranged for his subordinates to kill his descendants. In the end, even Lawton had been consumed because of his naive trust. He disliked a Devil Monarch that was so selfish and only interested in becoming strong. He worried that Auston would also be like that. If that was the case, he wouldnt be helpful to Ling Yushi, the Horned Demon Race and Dark Shadow Race of Nether City. Also, there were many Spirit Realms human race experts present in Nether City at the moment. Will Auston accept these outsiders?" "With your and my power, it is not realistic to think we can break through the spatial barrier that Tian Qi has created." Ling Yushi saw his worry and said, "Do not worry, he... is not bad. His primary enemy is the Spirit Race." "I hope so," Qin Lie said helplessly. Just now, he had tried. Even his Dark Soul Beast avatar, with the rank ten Soul Race soulline, could not easily break through that spatial barrier. Unless... he abandoned the Soul Beast body and passed through the barrier in pure soul form. In pure soul form, even if he passed the barrier, he could not use his full power and would not be of effect in the battle of Nether City. At this time, he suddenly regretted sending Dawson and the other Great Lords of the Abyss to a peaceful area far from Nether City. If Dawson and the other Abyss Devils were present, he might be able to persuade Dawson to convince the Abyss Devils from other levels to treat the Spirit Race around Nether City as the enemy. Pity... "Give me some time," Ling Yushi said softly. Purple clouds surrounded her, resembling a Soul Altar. Qin Lie noticed mysterious marks coming out of her eyes. They seemed to pass information through her bloodline as she breathed. Soon, a suffocating presence formed in the sky above him. He looked up abruptly. A blurry figure seemed to gather and take form. "Whoosh!" That Abyss Devil figure suddenly fell down, becoming the size of a human, and stopping next to Ling Yushi. The blurry figure quickly became clear as it fell. As he looked closely, the Abyss Devil shadow turned into an illusory high rank Abyss Devil. This high rank Abyss Devil was about two meters tall. He had shoulder-length deep purple hair, a handsome face, and his eyes were full of Abyss Devil power. He immediately realized that this shadow was a soul formed by the Nine Hells Monarch, Auston. His main body had not come. "Father." Seeing the shadow form, Ling Yushi immediately bowed respectfully and her attitude appeared very sincere. Qin Lie found nothing fake in her actions. Her feelings were authentic, she truly came to view Auston as her relative and elder in the short time she had been in Nine Hells. "He is?" Auston, who had come in soul form, looked curiously at Qin Lie. Rays of dark purple light seemed to wrap around Qin Lie''s body. In this moment, Qin Lie suddenly felt as though he had become transparent. "Rank ten soulline. However... just a subsoul." Auston''s deep eyes flashed with shock. "Who are you? Your subsoul has such rank, your main soul must be even stronger!" Auston immediately became wary. "Father, he, he''s... Qin Lie. I told you about him," Ling Yushi hurriedly said. "Qin Lie?" Auston frowned. "The person who stole the Origin World and turned it into the Flaming Sun Abyss?" "That''s him." Ling Yushi smiled. Auston became even more shocked. "Isn''t that person the successful experiment product of the God Race''s Perfect Blood project? Since he possesses the God Race''s Perfect Blood, and has merged the bloodline of the Abyss Devils, why does he have the rank ten subsoul of the Soul Race? How many secrets does he have?" As the Devil Monarch of a purgatory, Auston knew about the most shocking news that occurred in the universe. He paid close attention to Qin Lie, who possessed Perfect Blood and also the Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The Abyss Creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss. He knew that Qin Lie and his recently-acknowledged daughter Ling Yushi had a connection... This meant that he had deliberately investigated Qin Lie''s history. He knew much about Qin Lie and the Flaming Sun Abyss. However, he still did not know that Qin Lie had a Soul Race subsoul. "Lord Auston, did you know that, not long ago, Abyss Devils of other levels have entered Nine Hells?" Qin Lie asked. "I know." Auston nodded. "I was going to contact them and ask because they did not come through the abyss passageway." "I sent them in," Qin Lie said. "You?" Auston was shocked. "More accurately... my main body. I used the Galaxy Mirror of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race and sent them into Nine Hells. I hope that they can help the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells against the invading Spirit Race clansmen." Qin Lie grimaced and awkwardly said, "However, the opening and closing of Nine Hells Purgatory abyss passageway was also because of me. Tian Qi had the Satorius Family members take over Nether City, and threatened me with my friends in Nether City. I could only give in..." "Castor''s avatar has awakened from the Nether Rivers of Yellow Springs and Nine Hells because of the reformation of the Galaxy Mirror." "Over in Yellow Springs Purgatory, Grom is dead, and Yellow Springs Purgatory is in a state of destruction..." "I believe that Castor''s other avatar is presently in Nine Hells and recovering his power through eating powerful Abyss Devils." "When his avatar accumulates enough power, he will come find you." Qin Lie narrated all he knew about what happened in Nine Hells and Yellow Springs. For some reason, he instinctively felt that Auston and Grom were different. He also knew that Auston would view Castor''s avatar as his great enemy. Similarly, Auston would think of the Spirit Race as enemies. This meant that he and Auston had two mutual enemies in the short term. He felt the two of them could work together. "What?!" Ling Yushi paled. "You obtained Castor''s knowledge of dead souls? Your Flaming Sun Abyss has replaced Yellow Springs Purgatory?" You, you... are about to become the new Devil Monarch?" She was shocked into a daze by Qin Lie''s words. She had not expected Qin Lie to be behind the astounding changes in the Abyss. It could be said all the changes occurred because Qin Lie entered Yellow Springs Purgatory. Qin Lie could be said to be the source of calamity! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1651: Borrowing Power "It is you, it is all because of you!" Nine Hells Monarch Auston''s eyes flashed brightly. He was clearly angry. Yet in a few seconds, he calmed down. "Castor''s avatar awakened from the Nether River of Nine Hells?" he asked gravely. "I saw him," Qin Lie answered. "No wonder..." Auston''s expression grew dark. "Father, so those Abyss Devils that inexplicably disappeared..." Ling Yushi''s expression changed. Auston nodded. "It was definitely him." "Why?" Qin Lie asked curiously. Ling Yushi frowned and explained. "Recently, rank eight and nine Abyss Devils have been disappearing for no reason. We originally thought the Spirit Race did this, but we found that the Spirit Race experts did not go near the area of the missing Abyss Devils in our investigation." "It must have been Castor''s avatar using those Abyss Devils to strengthen his bloodline power." Qin Lie was certain as well. "Spirit Race clansmen were not of great benefit to his recovery. Only Abyss Devil flesh and blood can help him grow strong quickly to become powerful enough to fight Lord Auston." "You received a portion of Castor''s dead souls truths?" Auston suddenly looked strangely at him. Qin Lie felt a wave of cold and feared he had other thoughts. He hurriedly said, "My main body is presently in the Flaming Sun Abyss. In the short term, my main body will not leave. This Soul Race subsoul doesn''t know anything about the dead souls." "You do not have to be nervous. I am not as obsessed about dead souls as Grom. I comprehended a bit, but I did not study any deeper. I only used the dead souls truths to perfect my bloodline power. My path and Castor''s path are completely different. I do not want to follow his path to reach the ultimate realm and become the Abyss Master," Auston stated. After his words, Qin Lie sighed in relief but he didn''t dare to let his guard down. "From what youve told me, it seems Castor has chosen you. When his eight avatars obtain enough power, he will replace you, and use your physical body to become the Abyss Master once again," Auston concluded. "I understand," Qin Lie answered. "On the surface you seem very lucky, but the truth is, youre quite pitiful. Fate is set in stone already," Auston said coolly. "Father, you say that Qin Lie will be replaced by Castor?" Ling Yushi said in shock. "This is an established truth," Auston said. At these words, Ling Yushi panicked. She was going to beg Auston to have him help. But before she could speak, Auston shook his head. "I cannot help him." "Then who can?" Ling Yushi said urgently. Auston thought for a while and then looked deeply at Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar. He murmured. "Perfect Blood but with a rank ten Soul Race subsoul. Is the Imperial Soul Monarch... also paying attention to you or has he already secretly acted?" He shook his head in obvious puzzlement. A moment later, he said, "This boy is too strange. I cannot see through him and do not know the final direction of his fate." "Then..." Ling Yushi halted. "I cannot help him, said Auston with a frown, but I can help him with Nether City." "That is enough," Qin Lie said. "Also, I can make it hard for Castor''s avatar in Nine Hells Purgatory to accumulate power to reach his peak in the short term. This way, you will have more time," Auston said confidently. Qin Lie stilled and said, "Grom is dead..." "He''s him, I''m me." Auston raised his head proudly and said, "Grom did not have a proper mentality. In the last million years, he abandoned comprehending his own bloodline power and pursued Castor''s dead souls truths. When he faced Castor''s avatar, the dead souls power he had comprehended over the years was an obstacle for him. He could not win against Castor''s avatar." "I am different." Auston snorted. "Castor''s avatar has not yet recovered completely. Even if he is at his peak, I have enough confidence his avatar cannot do as he pleases!" Qin Lie suddenly felt deep respect. He suddenly recalled that Castor''s avatar in Yellow Springs Purgatory found Grom within a short period of time. Castor''s avatar clearly felt that he did not need to recover much power to defeat Grom. But this avatar in Nine Hells Purgatory moved in secret and did not dare to be exposed prematurely. This proved that Castor''s avatar here was very wary of the Nine Hells Monarch. He did not want to provoke Auston before he had enough power. Or maybe he knew that Auston was more of a threat to him after so many years than Grom. "The experts of the Spirit Race are all moving towards Nether City? Tian Qi is present?" Auston suddenly asked. Qin Lie instinctively nodded. "I understand," Auston said. His shadow suddenly slowly returned to void, disappearing. At this time, Qin Lie noticed the Spirit Race clansmen led by Indigo had flown toward Nether City. It seemed that Indigo had detected when Auston''s soul appeared in the sky. She would know that a terrifying rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss would soon come here through the abyss passageway. To protect the Spirit Race clansmen with her, she chose to retreat. Her choice was correct. "I will go down and explain." Ling Yushi notified Qin Lie and flew down towards Dark Blood Canyon. "Many Spirit Race bloodline warriors are rushing to Nether City. Nether City is in a complicated situation right now. With just us, we probably cannot win." "Did father just come here?" Aaren said. "Yes, I notified him. His main body should come here soon with other Great Lords of the Abyss," Ling Yushi said. "Why has the Spirit Race gathered in large numbers at Nether City?" Aaron was puzzled. "There are some guests from outside the Abyss in Nether City, as well as my subordinates." Ling Yushi sighed. "Due to some reasons, Tian Qi and the Spirit Race clansmen want to teach them a lesson." "Where are they from?" Aaron said curiously. "Spirit Realm." "Spirit Realm?" Aaron stilled. A disdainful smile appeared on his lips. "Those humans?" "Yes." "Are they coming to die?" Aaron had a disdainful expression because he had studied the Spirit Realms human race due to Ling Yushi''s arrival. He knew that Spirit Realm was a super-sized realm but thirty thousand years ago, it had been conquered quickly by the God Race''s Blaze and Darkness Families. He also knew that Tian Qi had arranged for two wastrel princes of the Soul Race to go to Spirit Realm to create chaos. Even a small force like the Night Ghosts could do as they pleased after entering Spirit Realm. This caused him to have a low opinion of the local races. In his eyes, the races of Spirit Realm were inferior beings, not even worth attacking. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1652: Flaming Sun "They might not be strong now, but I believe that they will have a seat in the universe in the future," Ling Yushi said. "Future..." Aaron twisted his lips and then laughed. "I fear it will be difficult." In his thoughts, a remote realm like Spirit Realm would have a hard time making a difference in the major realms. He was an Abyss Devil of the Eight Purgatories. He always felt he was superior to others. Most of the time, he even dismissed the Spirit Race and God Race. He thought that the Spirit Race and God Race''s evolution was similar to the Abyss Devils of the upper hundred levels, and that they were slightly inferior to the Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories. This time, the Spirit Race used all their power and were only able to fight them in Nine Hells Purgatory. If the Spirit Race had not caught a chance and chose to enter Nine Hells when the abyss passageway was temporarily closed, the Eight Purgatories could easily kill all of them. He believed that the collective power of the Eight Purgatories was enough to withstand the Spirit Race, the God Race and the Soul Race. Also, there were a hundred Abyss levels above, with even more Abyss Devils. As a member of the Abyss Devils, he always thought the Abyss Devils were the strongest race. "Oh, right, how did they come here?" Aaron stilled and asked, "Also, why are they coming to Nine Hells? Are they like the Spirit Race... and have thoughts about Nine Hells?" His expression grew grave as he spoke. He suspected the motivations of the Spirit Realm humans. Ling Yushi glanced at him and said, "They probably came to find me in Nether City..." To avoid Aaron misunderstanding, she could only say this to avoid Aaron thinking of the Spirit Realm guests as enemies. "So they came to join you." Aaron smiled and said, "They are smart. They know the Spirit Race and the God Race are interested in Spirit Realm. They fear that Spirit Realm will soon be conquered and they will be killed by the two races so they came to you for protection. However, it is strange they managed to enter Nine Hells when the abyss passageway is closed..." As he and Ling Yushi talked, the Spirit Race bloodline warriors led by Indigo rode their demon pets towards Nether City. At this time, all the Spirit Race warriors had disappeared from their sight. "Your Highnesses, should we cross Dark Blood Canyon and depart for Nether City?" A rank nine bloodline Lord of the Abyss suddenly walked over to ask for Aaron and Ling Yushis opinions. This Lord of the Abyss was like Lawton and Daley. He had started as a high rank Abyss Devil so he did not have an enormous body. "Sister, what does Father think?" Aaron said. "Wait for him," Ling Yushi answered. "Oh." Aaron nodded and said to the high rank bloodline Lord of the Abyss, "Lawson, have them wait with patience. My father will come soon." Lawson, the Lord of the Abyss, immediately became respectful hearing Auston would come. "Understood." He immediately went to settle the restless Abyss Devils. At this time, Qin Lie''s main body in the Flaming Sun Abyss was in a profound state. His one-level Soul Altar floated silently above the ground, his true body atop. The circles of light containing the Magnetic Storm ability continued to release mysteries power. That kind of power seemed to be the origin power of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Because of that strange power and the circles of light that had merged into Qin Lie''s Soul Altar, the shattered Yellow Springs Purgatory pieces merged into the Flaming Sun Abyss. The lands of the Flaming Sun Abyss were growing by the second. The abyss devil energy was quickly growing denser. At this time, Qin Lie was peacefully comprehending the laws hidden in the circles of light. Near the Origin Sea, the volcanoes erupted with burning lava that... seemed to carry the destructive presence of the Blaze Family bloodline. The thick lava streamed down, creating long, winding rivers. Eventually, the rivers interweaved, creating mysterious patterns. A similar flame pattern had formed on Qin Lie''s Soul Altar. At this time, if Qin Lie suddenly woke up, and examined the flame patterns on his Soul Altar and near the Origin Sea, he would find the origins of the flame pattern... At the same time, Vermillion Bird Realm. In Ice Emperor and Narsen''s fight, this place had been frozen by the Ice Emperor when mobilizing full force of his nine-level Soul Altar.. Even after the Ice Emperor had retracted his energy, Vermillion Bird Realm has been surrounded in cold energy for a long time. The Vermillion Bird Race who liked heat, and the other fire-attribute beings that cultivated in Vermillion Bird Realm had left long ago. Qin Lie had promised the Vermillion Bird Race that their realm would one day return to what it had been. He dared to say such a thing because underneath this realms volcanoes was a mysterious meteor. The Flame Emperor had studied the powerful flame laws through cultivating in the heart of the volcano and studying the mysterious meteor. Qin Lie had imprinted the words "Flaming Sun" on the mysterious meteor when he entered the volcano. In exchange, the flame patterns had been imprinted on his Soul Altar. On that day, as Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Abyss consumed the fragments of Yellow Springs Purgatory and transformed to become Flaming Sun Purgatory, Vermillion Bird Realm also changed. The dead volcanoes of Vermillion Bird Realm that run out of heat started to roar and shake. The earth in Vermillion Bird Realm shook as well and many cracks formed. Lava and flame started to furiously sprout from those cracks and the dead volcanoes. Vermillion Bird Realm, which had been silent for a while, suddenly increased in temperature! The low rank Vermillion Birds who were stationed in Vermillion Bird Realm detected the change and shouted in shock. They did not know what was happening in Vermillion Bird Realm but they insensitively felt that their realm that recently hadnt been suitable for them to live in, was undergoing a transformation. They noticed the biggest volcano in the ancestral lands of the Vermillion Birds was wrapped up in flames and trembling violently. The immediately told the other Vermillion Birds in Boluo Realm and Ancient Beast Realm about the change in Vermillion Bird Realm, assembling their race to observe the sudden change. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" In the burning volcano, that meteor that Qin Lie had inscribed the ancient words "Flaming Sun" released burning light. The two characters representing "Flaming Sun" seemed to become two burning suns. Endless stream of fiery energy flooded in. The fire energy from the two characters amplified by the mysterious patterns caused all of Vermillion Bird Realm to burst into blaze The source of Vermillion Bird Realm''s change was the imprint Qin Lie had left, that established its connection with the Flaming Sun Abyss. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1653: Ranking of Beings The change of Vermillion Bird Realm alerted the Vermillion Birds and also some experts of the Ancient Beast Race. However, Qin Lie, immersed in comprehending the Abyss laws, did not detect the change in Vermillion Bird Realm. His main body had no attention to spare for even the closeby phenomenon around the Origin Sea. His main body could not detect it and his Dark Soul Beast avatar was even more ignorant of the change in Vermillion Bird Realm. The avatar was in the sky above Dark Blood Canyon, waiting in panic for Nine Hells Monarch Auston to arrive. "Whoosh!" Ling Yushi, amidst the clouds, comforted Aaron and her subordinates in Nine Hells before flying next to him. "That guy is Auston''s son?" Qin Lie asked. "You mean Aaron?" Ling Yushi was surprised. Qin Lie nodded slightly. "Since I have not used Dark Soul to disguise my presence, I could hear your conversation. That Aaron... seems to look down on us?" Ling Yushi stilled and then said, "He will not look down on you. He just considers the denizens of Spirit Realm too weak." "You and I come from Spirit Realm," Qin Lie retorted. When Aaron spoke of Spirit Realm, his tone was filled with dismissal and disdain. Moreover, he doubted the motives of Qin Hao, Qin Shan, and the others, much to Qin Lies dissatisfaction. Recently, the people he interacted with were either God Race experts like Lieyan Ge, An Hao, and Han Che, or Great Lords of the Abyss like Grom and Dawson. Even facing hegemons like Lieyan Ge, Grom, and Dawson, he did not feel he was any worse than them. His confidence grew. He could not adjust to Aaron''s disdain of the humans from Spirit Realm. He always thought of himself as a part of the human race. "Do not argue with him. All high rank purgatory Abyss Devils are the same as him." Ling Yushi smiled coolly and said, "Do you remember Diga? At the start, when the Flaming Sun Abyss was still an Origin World, he appeared as a purgatory Abyss Devil and immediately received loyalty of many Abyss Devils. The upper hundred levels Abyss Devils feel that the high rank Abyss Devils of the Eight Purgatories have superior bloodlines and much loftier status. This might have created their terrible personality and the feeling they are the noblest of races." "Diga..." Qin Lie laughed. "Oh, right, Diga should be in Yellow Springs Purgatory? I communicated for a brief moment with Diga through a bloodline art and asked him about you. How is he now?" Ling Yushi asked. "He should be Grom''s last living bloodline descendant. Before Yellow Springs Purgatory completely collapsed, I used the Galaxy Mirror to send him to the Frost Desolation Abyss," Qin Lie explained. "It''s good he is alive." Ling Yushi was silent for a while. She suddenly asked, in low spirits, "How did Ling Feng die?" "Tian Qi killed him and Luz in order to get me to seal the Nine Hells entrance to the abyss passageway," Qin Lie said darkly. "Tian Qi..." Ling Yushi gritted her teeth. "This person is terrifying. You and I... are not a match for him right now," Qin Lie said with a sigh. "In the entire universe, theres only one person who can win against Tian Qithe Imperial Soul Monarch. Killing is another matter though. At this time, Auston''s voice sounded. "Even the Imperial Soul Monarch cannot kill him." "Boom!" As he finished, a thousand meter tall Abyss Devil landed. This Abyss Devil did not have six pairs of wings like Grom. Instead, he had sharp black spikes on his back. It looked as though he had bone arrows over his back. Those spikes were cold and sharp, flashing with intimidating light. The thick hard horns on the head of this Abyss Devil stood straight, and if one paid close attention, they could hear eerie howls coming from within. His two enormous hands would turn into a saw-like blade when they came together. The power the blade could unleash was terrifyingly strong, as though it could tear apart the sky. "Lord Father," Ling Yushi said respectfully. Realization struck him, leaving him surprised. This was Austons main body.. ''"Roar!" The Abyss Devil called Azgalo came with a roar at the same time Auston arrived. When Azgalo appeared, he roared and attempted to tear apart Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar. "Calm down," Auston shouted. "Lord Azgalo!" Ling Yushi screamed. She did not understand why Azgalo would suddenly target Qin Lie after appearing. Qin Lie felt bitter inside. He knew that his Dark Soul Beast avatar had been recognized after turning into his main body. When his main body led Qin Shan and Qin Hao into Nine Hells, the Abyss Devil dragon Azgalo had detected it, resulting in conflict. The rank ten bloodline Great Lord of the Abyss Azgalo had been wounded by Qin Hao''s punch and fled, covered in blood. "Monarch! It''s him, he''s with those people!" Azgalo howled. "I know." Auston snorted. Azgalo could hear the anger in Austons voice and immediately froze in place, stopping his charge. "Qin Lie, what is going on?" Ling Yushi asked. Auston''s main body arrived, and Azgalo appeared. Aaron flew up into the sky. "Uncle Azgalo, why are you so angry?" Aaron said with a giggle. Azgalo looked coldly at Qin Lie, snorted and did not answer. "Qin Lie, the human that wounded Azgalo is one of yours?" Auston asked curiously. He had just learned that Azgalo had a conflict with a group of outer realms experts when he came with Azgalo. Azgalo had gone to investigate the Nether River on his orders and unexpectedly found the river dried up. Soon after, Qin Lie had his relatives transported over and coincidentally arrived near the Nether River. Azgalo misunderstood that the drying up of the Nether River had to do with Qin Lie''s coup and went into rage. In the end, Azgalo was defeated by Qin Hao. He had been resting to recover from his wounds in the last few days and only moved because of Austons summon. He had just told the news of the group of others to Auston and saw Qin Lie when he arrived. He couldn''t resist but attack. "What, an outsider injured Uncle Azgalo? Who?" Aaron shouted. Auston looked deeply at Qin Lie and waited for his answer. "That is my father," Qin Lie said. "Powerful." Auston''s eyes lit up. "Azgalo told me that the person who wounded him might not be any weaker than the patriarch of the Spirit Race, Assad." "Impossible! How is it possible?" Aaron shook his head. "That person is human? A mere member of the human race can win against Uncle Azgalo?" "That person is indeed a human, the dragon Azgalo said dispiritedly with his head hung low. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1654: A Short Alliance "Human race..." Aaron frowned after the confirmation that Qin Hao was part of the human race. He obviously didn''t quite believe it. He stubbornly thought that the strength of Spirit Realm races was less than the Bone and Winged Races, and even more inferior when compared to the God Race or the Spirit Race. Naturally, the members of the human race who came from Spirit Realm could not win against a Great Lord of the Abyss like Azgalo. Just now, his father Auston had said the human expert might be as powerful as the Spirit Races patriarch Assad. Assad was one of the top existences in the universe. Aaron did not believe Qin Hao had such great combat power. "Monarch, those outsiders are all strong, its not just one or two of them," Azgalo said. Auston nodded gently and said, "This should be so. Otherwise... Tian Qi and the Spirit Race warriors would not have all attacked Nether City." He knew the invading Spirit Race had many powerful rank ten bloodline warriors and that they were stronger than the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells Purgatory. In a situation like this, Tian Qi and those Spirit Race rank ten bloodline warriors needed to seal the airspace around Nether City. This proved the strength of those outsiders. "Father..." Ling Yushi said urgently. "I know. Auston didnt need her to finish. In this moment, Qin Lie noticed Auston''s saw-like hands suddenly give off wild refined flesh and blood energy. "Move aside," Auston ordered. As he shouted, his horn emitted an intimidating purple light. "Boom! Boom boom!" Rays of purple bloodline energy shot out of Auston''s mountainous body and stabbed toward the spatial barrier like a rainbow. "Boom!" The resulting explosion was earth-shaking. The reverberating sound seemed to twist space itself. However, the spatial barrier appeared again after Auston''s terrifying attack. It had not shattered. Ling Yushi and Aaron were pushed back thousands of meters behind Auston by the shock wave. The Abyss Devil Azgalo had been wounded previously, but he still stood steady in the air. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar also felt the powerful force, but he stabilized his body and was not involuntarily pushed back like Aaron and Ling Yushi. Clearly, he was stronger than these two. "Hm!" Azgalo looked in surprise at him. He smelled Qin Lie''s presence and suddenly said, "You, you and the one I met earlier" He felt they were different. "This is an avatar," Qin Lie explained. "Avatar?" Azgalo was shocked. "Why is your avatar stronger than your main body?" Qin Lie''s main body, even with a rank nine bloodline, was weaker than this rank ten Dark Soul Beast with its rank ten soulline. The disparity in soul power was especially evident. Azgalo, as a rank ten Abyss Devil, perceived the difference and appeared puzzled. Qin Lie smiled and was about to explain when he heard roaring in the distance. He looked and found enormous Abyss Devils slowly coming in like floating mountains of flesh. The group included Dawson, Russell, and the other Abyss Devils he had sent in from the Frost Desolation Abyss. "Qin Lie!" "Why are you here?" "You know the Nine Hells Monarch?" The newcomers were shocked when they saw him appear. Dawson examined him curiously and then looked thoughtfully at the Nine Hells Monarch Auston and the Abyss Devil Dragon Azgalo. "You... why are you here?" Qin Lie was curious. "We heard Lord Auston''s summons," Russell responded. "I invited them here." Auston, who had attempted to tear apart the spatial barrier with his terrifying bloodline power, said calmly. "Before they arrived, we were not confident we could win against the invading Spirit Race. You took a dozen of them through the Galaxy Mirror into Nine Hells. This is of great aid to me. With them, and the Abyss Devils native to Nine Hells, I believe we are enough to match the invading warriors of Spirit Race." "Right now, I know that the outsiders of Nether City are enemies with the Spirit Race." Auston grinned and laughed. "Us, plus Dawson and your father''s group of humans. We can eradicate Spirit Race in Nine Hells!" "So that''s how it is," Dawson said with a smile. Qin Lie also reacted. Before ascertaining the relationship between the Spirit Race and the humans in Nether City and without Dawson and the others, Auston wasnt sure if they could achieve victory. Auston was not in a hurry. He did not fight near the abyss passageway against the Spirit Race to death. He waited patiently for the moment the abyss passageway opened. He knew the abyss passageway could not be closed for a long time. As the strongest Devil Monarch, he believed the ancient laws of the Abyss would not allow such a thing to occur. Once the abyss passageway opened, and other Abyss Devils flooded in, the Spirit Race clansmen would all die in Nine Hells. Therefore, he was willing to delay and see what Tian Qi and the Spirit Race invaders wanted to do in Nine Hells. Up until now, he did not know their true intentions. "The spatial barrier sealing Nether City is very strong. I fear that Tian Qi did not form it with his bloodline power alone." Auston snorted. Devil patterns appeared in his enormous eyes. Those patterns flew out of his eyes and stuck to the spatial barrier as though they were alive. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt zzt!" A strange corrosive power was released from the patterns as though they were slowly corroding the boundary. Dots of light sparked at the points of contact. Mysterious power that created the concealment barrier seemed to disappear first. "Oh!" Qin Lie found to his shock that Nether City was slowly becoming clear. This meant that the boundary around Nether City could not only stop beings from entering, but also block their sight. Under the corrosion of the patterns from Auston''s eyes, the boundary''s concealment quickly disappeared. Qin Lie and the nearby Great Lords of the Abyss immediately found the distant Nether City was growing clearer. They could even hear the earth-shaking roars coming from Nether City. That was the sound of experts in combat! "They are already fighting!" Azgalo roared and said, "Very powerful power vibrations. Spirit Race''s warriors and those outsiders are fighting fiercely!" At this time, Qin Lie saw bright lights flash in the sky above Nether City. He could also see the blurry shapes of Soul Altars. "Lord Auston! Please destroy the barrier quickly!" he said urgently. "After corrosion, it is easy to tear." Auston coolly explained. He said, "Now!" His saw-like arms swung at the spatial barrier. Purple lightning sparked out. Suddenly, the sounds coming from Nether City were magnified tenfold. The sound was no longer blocked off. This meant the barrier created by Tian Qi and the Spirit Race experts had been torn apart by Auston. Qin Lie turned into a ray of flowing light and charged at his fastest speed toward Nether City. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1655: A Collected Tian Qi Nether City. Many Spirit Race warriors soared through the air on their demon pets. Soul Altars covered in colorful light clashed against them midway. Qin Hao, the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong were all experts with nine-level Soul Altars. Spirit energy gushed out of their Soul Altars like a fountain. Several rank ten Spirit Race warriors riding on demon pets were fighting against them using various bloodline abilities related to space, time, or life. Whoosh whoosh! Dark blue strands of bloodline energy flew out of Assads fingertip and tangled around Qin Haos Soul Altar. Life Extraction Art! The Spirit Race patriarch wore a chilly expression on his face as he executed his bloodline secret art. The dark blue light strands wriggled from time to time as if they were actively absorbing the lifeforce inside Qin Haos Soul Altar. Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar suddenly lost its agility. Life Extraction Art Qin Hao didnt look moved by his enemys attack, however. He suddenly made tearing motions from above his Soul Altar. Zzzt! The space in front of Qin Hao suddenly became distorted. An impossibly sharp energy quickly surrounded his entire Soul Altar. Crackle! The dark blue threads of bloodline energy surrounding his nine-level Soul Altar exploded immediately, canceling the effects of Assads Life Extraction Art as a result. Lieyan Yuans son-in-law is truly formidable. Assad looked a little surprised by Qin Haos strength. He suddenly realized that taking down Nether City wouldnt be easy. Sneaking a glance at his surroundings, he discovered that his warriors also werent able to claim the upper hand completely. He immediately looked at Tian Qi in puzzlement. Tian Qi was standing together with Betty of the Daniels Family. Neither of them was taking part in the battle yet. Tian Qi simply stared at the warring Spirit Race warriors and human Soul Altar experts. He appeared both calm and collected. Occasionally, he would even spare Betty and the Daniels Family members a few words. Sensing Assads gaze, Tian Qi smiled and opened his mouth. His explanation entered directly into Assads ears. The human race shouldnt be underestimated. Their Soul Altars are created through study of the Soul Races secret soul cultivation art and their unique soul characteristic. The spirit energy inside their bodies and the world spirit energy inside our bloodlines are actually the same thing. The human race has poor talent, true, but they are exceptionally good at picking up the strong points of other races. The fact that theyve been able to become the ruler of Spirit Realm in just thirty millennia and grow swiftly proves that they are a race with great potential. Assads expression changed a little after hearing Tian Qis explanation. He even looked a little impressed with the human race. The human races bloodline is very strange. Its so average that it can be fused with almost any races bloodline, Tian Qi said again in a hidden voice. Maybe thats exactly why it can bear the Perfect Blood. Tian Qis words shocked Assad yet again. Whoosh! Suddenly, Indigo appeared next to Tian Qi and Betty. The space around her rippled a little after she came to a stop. It looked like she had used her spatial bloodline to reach Tian Qi and Betty in just a couple of breaths time. Not bad. It looks like youre getting better and better at the power of space. Tian Qi smiled before asking casually, How goes things at Dark Blood Canyon? I sensed the Nine Hells Monarchs soul presence. Indigo looked deadly serious when she said this. But Tian Qi didnt look perturbed by the news in the slightest. He said, The girl from the Ling Family probably told him about the situation here. I guess the locals are going to show their faces very soon. The Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory, new Abyss Devils from other levels, and the current forces in the Nether City Betty glared angrily at Tian Qi before saying, Do you seriously think we can leave Nine Hells Purgatory after provoking this many enemies? Of course, Tian Qi answered with a smile. Great Sage, I dont think were strong enough to fight three forces at once, are we? Indigo looked worried as well. Tian Qi was about to give her an answer when he suddenly raised an eyebrow. The barriers been destroyed. Shocked, Betty asked, Does this mean that the Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory and the foreign Great Lords of the Abyss are about to show up? Tian Qi answered, Youre probably right. What should we do? What should we do? Betty stared at the sky filled with fighting humans and Spirit Race clansmen while saying impatiently, Its impossible to take down Nether City in just a short time, and those Great Lords of the Abyss are going to show up very soon. How are we going to deal with this? Indigo also asked urgently, Great Sage, you must have a plan in place already, right? Tian Qi slowly nodded in response. Betty and Indigo calmed down after seeing his response. Apparently, they were confident that nothing too bad would happen as long as the Great Sage himself wasnt flustered. Indigo, Betty, both of you have been here for quite some time already. Did either of you sense anything calling out to you? Tian Qi suddenly asked without warning. Right now, the Great Lords of the Abyss of Nine Hells Purgatory and the foreign Abyss Devils such as Dawson could be attacking them at any moment. The Spirit Race warriors attacking the Nether City only had a slight advantage over the enemy. They definitely werent overwhelming their opponents. Instead of concerning himself with the dire fate of his clansmen, Tian Qi had asked his confidantes a question that seemed to come out of nowhere. Betty and Indigo exchanged a confused look with each other. None of them understood what he meant by his question. What Im trying to say is, did anyone of you sense anything strange in your bloodline while you were in Nine Hells Purgatory? Tian Qi asked again. Betty and Indigo shook their heads in unison. Tian Qi frowned and muttered to himself, Strange. They are both Spirit Seeds, and theyve traveled to every place in Nine Hells Purgatory It makes no sense that they hadnt sensed anything at all. Old man, what are you trying to find? Betty asked impatiently. It was at this moment Qin Lie suddenly emerged from the horizon. Roar! Qin Lie let out a roar just as he was about to descend on the Nether City. His human form started swelling at a visible rate, and a white bone scythe covered in thick blood stench swung mercilessly at Assads demon pet. A Soul Beast! Betty exclaimed in shock. Qin Lie had transformed into his Soul Beast form in just the blink of an eye. A lot of Spirit Race warriors were surprised by Qin Lies appearance as well. They all thought that the Soul Race decided to participate in this war. Assads demon pet was a huge, black spider. It looked like a giant disc with eight long limbs that looked like sharp blades. The giant spider swung out at the white bone scythe with its limbs, and the two weapons clashed at least a thousand times before the white bone scythe finally gave up and flew back to Qin Lies side. The spider then bared its fangs and glared hatefully at Qin Lie with its tiny eyes. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! It was at this moment that a group of Great Lords of the Abyss led by Auston and Dawson burst out of the clouds from behind Qin Lie. Tian Qi! Why have you come to Nine Hells Purgatory? Austons voice sounded like cracks of thunder. It was so loud that both the Spirit Race clansmen and the Horned Demon and Dark Shadow Races clansmen in Nether City felt dizzy. Lets stop for a moment, Tian Qi ordered calmly. The Spirit Race warriors immediately abandoned their orders and flew back to Tian Qis side. In a blink of an eye, they were all gathered around Tian Qi.. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor inhaled deeply as they stared uncertainly at the group of Great Lords of the Abyss. They didnt know whose side these rank ten Abyss Devils were on. The Ice Emperor shot a meaningful look at Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar. Theyre on our side, Qin Lie said. The Ice Emperor immediately relaxed a little. At first, he was afraid that the Abyss Devil Dragon Azgalo would attack them in rage. After all, they had just clashed against Azgalo not long ago. It was no wonder he was worried if that these Abyss Devils were here to take revenge. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1656: Doub Eh? The Nine Hells Monarch Auston suddenly froze in surprise after arriving at Nether City and shouting at Tian Qi. Qin Lie followed his gaze and found that he was staring at Demon God Ming Xiao. Who are you? Auston asked curiously. Although Ming Xiao hadnt transformed into a giant Abyss Devil, he had purple hair and purple eyes. At first glance, Ming Xiao looked like an ordinary high rank Abyss Devil. However, his power was immeasurable. Auston was the Nine Hells Monarch. Although he didnt notice Ming Xiao immediately because he was paying most of his attention to Tian Qi, he soon discovered that Ming Xiaos bloodline activity was beyond that of a high rank Abyss Devil. I hail from the Nether Realm of Spirit Realm, Ming Xiao answered. The Nether Realm Austons eyes flashed once before he turned to look at Ling Yushi arriving slowly from the back. He asked as if he just realized something, What is your relationship with the Ling Family? They are my descendants, Ming Xiao answered evenly. Ming Xiao was at rank ten bloodline, and had become a Great Lord of the Abyss long ago. No one in the Extreme Flame Abyss was able to stop him while he was rampaging there. In fact, Ming Xiaos Abyss Devil Race bloodline was constantly on the rise after he entered the Extreme Flame Abyss and now Nine Hells Purgatory. That was why he didnt feel like he was Austons inferior. He didnt even feel much pressure from the Nine Hells Monarch. The Ling Family are your descendants...? Auston pondered for a moment before asking another question, If thats the case, do you know where you come from? Do you know whos the source of your Abyss Devil Race bloodline? His question puzzled Ming Xiao deeply. He said, Im still looking for my source. A pause later, Ming Xiao added, Im not sure why, but my bloodline has been very active ever since I entered Nine Hells Purgatory. Could it be He looked like he wasnt sure whether to laugh or cry at the possibility taking form in his mind. He couldnt possibly be related to the Nine Hells Monarch, could he? Ling Yushi was at least several generations away from him, but her bloodline ability was related to the Nine Hells Monarch. Technically speaking, Ling Yushis Dark Nether Race bloodline had come from him, so he should be related to Auston as well. However, his bloodline was completely unrelated to Soul Hell. It confused Ming Xiao greatly Nether Realm, Nether Realm The Nine Hells Monarch muttered to himself before a flash of realization passed through his eyes. But instead of continuing on the subject, he said, Lets talk again once weve dealt with the Spirit Race. Alright! Ming Xiao seemed to be looking forward to the upcoming conversation. He was certain that Auston knew something about the source of his bloodline, if not more. Whoosh! Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar shrank into human form before landing in front of Qin Shan. Dan Yuanqing, Chen Lin, Ling Xuanxuan, and the rest of the Ling Family members were gathered next to him. Are you all okay, grandpa? Qin Lie asked urgently. Qin Shan shook his head with an odd look on his face. Wheres your main body? My main body is stuck in Yellow Springs Purgatory right now. It wont be able to return in a short time. Qin Lie gave him a quick explanation before saying, When did the Spirit Race attack you? Did you suffer any casualties thus far? Strangely enough, there havent been any real casualties yet, Qin Shan said. He continued after thinking for a moment, I have a feeling that the Spirit Race clansmen arent going all out, or we wouldnt have been able to deal with them as easily as we have. That Tian Qi is probably plotting something else. At the very least, killing us isnt his only goal. I say this because those Spirit Race warriors hadnt fused together with their demon pets. As you know, a Spirit Race warrior is at their best only after theyd fused together with demon pets. This means that they arent using their true strength, and why we havent suffered any real casualties so far. Qin Lie was surprised to hear this. But why is he causing all this commotion then? Qin Shan hesitated for a moment before replying, I suspect that hes trying to lure the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells Purgatory over. What? Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. Do you seriously think hes luring the locals over on purpose? He couldnt believe his ears. It was then he noticed that there were only fifteen to sixteen rank ten bloodline warriors among the Spirit Races army. This force might be enough to deal a severe blow to Nether City and kill many human Soul Altar experts after they fused together with their demon pets, but he wasnt stupid enough to believe that it was enough to kill Auston and his subordinates. And this was without accounting for Dawson and his allies. Its just a guess. They did go all out despite not fusing with their demon pets, Qin Shan said. No, youre right. It is strange. This Tian Qi is full of devious ideas, and no one knows what hes really thinking, Qin Lie said doubtfully. Tian Qi! Tell me, why are you here at Nine Hells Purgatory? Auston stared at Tian Qi with coolness and doubt. Even the Nine Hells Monarch himself was suspecting Tian Qis motives. At first, he thought that the Spirit Race was invading Nine Hells Purgatory purely to kill some Abyss Devils, bring back their carcasses and spread their fame throughout the galaxy. However, the Spirit Race had been operating unhurriedly across the entire Nine Hells Purgatory ever since their arrival. It was only after the abyss passageway had opened without warning that they panicked and tried to make an escape. After the abyss passageway was closed again, the Spirit Race clansmen immediately returned to their leisurely pace and retreated from the abyss passageway immediately. After that, the Spirit Race roamed the lands of Nine Hells Purgatory like they were on a holiday trip. It was no wonder that Auston was completely confused. He had no idea what Tian Qi was trying to do. Im sorry, but I cannot tell you why weve come to Nine Hells Purgatory for now, Tian Qi replied with a smile. He didnt have a demon pet, and he looked as tiny as an ant compared to the gigantic Auston. However, he looked unbelievably confident as he spoke. It was almost as if he was the true master of this battlefield. His calm demeanor enraged Auston immediately. Do you really think that everything is under your control, Tian Qi?! It is, for now at least. Tian Qis smile didnt waver in the slightest. You will not do as you wish in Nine Hells Purgatory any longer! Austons pressure immediately grew by leaps and bounds. Everyone could see that he was gathering his strength. Everyone could sense the calm before the storm. Qin Lie knew that Auston was about to unleash a series of devastating attacks on Tian Qi. Meanwhile, a Spirit Race warrior who was listening to the conversation couldnt help but ask Assad, Chief, seriously, why are we here? In fact, a lot of Spirit Race warriors were panicking a little after Auston and Dawsons arrival. They all knew that they werent strong enough to fight against three forces alone. There was almost no way they could beat the two Abyss Devil forces and the newcomers of the Nether City. We are here to ensure a prosperous future for our race! Assad answered seriously. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1657: Secrets in Nine Hells Purgatory Tian Qi! This is Nine Hells Purgatory, not the Spirit World! You have no right to act as you wish here! Since Tian Qi still refused to reveal his true intentions, Auston started moving toward his opponent with fury in his eyes. The moment Auston moved, the abyss devil energy in the entire Nine Hells Purgatory started converging into the area as if matching his movements. A terrible pressure instantly enveloped all of Nether City. Right now, Tian Qi and the Spirit Race bloodline warriors werent inside Nether City. Auston seemed to be aware that Nether City was built on Ling Yushis hard work. That was why he had purposely withdrawn his power a bit to avoid crushing it in passing while he was flying toward Tian Qi. Great Sage! Many Spirit Race warriors screamed and gathered around Tian Qi the moment Auston acted. They were trying to help Tian Qi. However, the Spirit Race patriarch, Assad, didnt move. In fact, he even scolded his people sternly, Back off! Do you all think that the Great Sage is no match for Auston? Those Great Lords of the Abyss havent made a move yet. Whats the rush for? The Spirit Race clansmen finally noticed that the Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory and other Abyss levels were still waiting. Auston was the only one who was flying toward Tian Qi and gathering the power of the Abyss slowly. Understood. In an instant, every Spirit Race warrior including Assad himself had moved away from the Great Sage. Tian Qi stared indifferently at Auston as the Great Lord of the Abyss flew towards him with seemingly an infinite reservoir of abyss devil energy. His figure suddenly turned blurry, and he abruptly appeared at the same place as Auston. Crack crack crack! Spatial cracks suddenly appeared all around Tian Qi. The sky looked like a giant mirror that was struck by a blunt object. It looked like it might shatter at any moment. At Nether City. Qin Lie and the human experts were all staring at the sky in astonishment. Everyone was paying full attention to the battle between the Nine Hells Monarch and Tian Qi. Bang! An instant later, the sky actually shattered like a mirror as millions of spatial blades rained on Auston from every direction. In an instant, Austons gigantic body was full of holes like a hornets nest. The wounds were filled with purple blood. Some of them went as deep as the bone. However, Auston wasnt bleeding at all. In fact, he didnt even react to the attack at all. He stared coldly at Tian Qi before asking, Is this all? A terrifying flesh and blood energy burst out of Auston the moment he was done speaking. Austons body then began healing at an impossible rate. All of his wounds were gone in just two to three breaths time. The self-regeneration of a peak rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss shocked even Qin Lie. A normal Abyss Devil would have had to spend at least an hour or so to recover from this level of injury. Moreover, recovering from injuries normally depleted some amount of flesh and blood energy. It shouldve taken a lot of strength to recover from that level of injury. But not only had Auston recovered himself in almost the blink of an eye, he didnt look like he used up any flesh and blood energy. He was clearly still in his peak form. It looked like the surrounding abyss devil energy had replenished his energy loss in an extremely short amount of time. Tian Qi, you are one of the three Blood and Soul Mentors, and you know that this purgatory is called Nine Hells. Auston stared at Tian Qi coldly. I am the Devil Monarch of this purgatory! You wont be able to defeat me that easily! Strange Qin Lie whispered. Whats wrong? Ming Xiao asked quietly. He was right next to Qin Lie before the latter noticed. Grom was a Devil Monarch himself, but he hadnt been able to recover as quickly as Auston, replied Qin Lie. Both Grom and Auston were Devil Monarchs, but Auston seemed much stronger than Grom was. Moreover, Auston was able to recover his injuries and missing energy insanely fast using the abyss devil energy of Nine Hells Purgatory. Grom hadnt been able to do the same in Yellow Springs Purgatory at all. The difference between the two Devil Monarchs confused him greatly. Auston, did you think that I destroyed space to deal you a critical hit? Tian Qi smiled. Am I wrong? Auston snorted. Of course youre wrong, Tian Qi said before looking at the shattered sky. A black hole suddenly appeared from the shattered sky. A presence that felt familiar to Qin Lie was coming from inside the black hole. It felt like the Nine Soul Hell of the Nether Realm There were two unique wonders in the Nether Realm. One of them was the Profound Yin Nether Sea, and the other the Nine Soul Hell. Today, he knew that the Profound Yin Nether Sea of the Nether Realm was in fact a branch of the Nether River, so it was really a small part of Castors body. Nine Soul Hell on the other had, was directly linked to Nine Hells Purgatory according to Ming Xiao. The catch was that he could travel through Nine Soul Hell only in pure soul form. He would have to abandon his Soul Beast avatar. In the end, Qin Lie had decided against abandoning his Soul Beast avatar to avoid any unexpected accidents. He had an inkling that the Nine Soul Hell probably shared the same origin as Austons Nine Hells Purgatory, but he didnt know the specifics. That was why he hadnt taken the risk. Nine Soul Hell! Beside him, Ming Xiaos expression had changed as well. He had sensed the same thing from inside the black hole just like Qin Lie. Ling Yushi was even more deeply connected to the Nine Soul Hell, so her shock was just as big as theirs. Nine Soul Hell! Auston, the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory, actually looked distracted after sensing the presence coming from inside the black hole. Tian Qi was the only one who didnt look surprised in the slightest. He simply stared quietly at the black hole as the Nine Soul Hell, a murky, black vortex of a thing slowly moved out of the black hole and flew into the air. Auston stared at black hole and the whirlpool slowly taking form in the sky of Nine Hells Purgatory with complex emotions behind his eyes. There is a place at Spirit Realm called Nether Realm, and this city just happens to be called Nether City. Smiling, Tian Qi shot a meaningful look at Ming Xiao and the native races of the Nether Realm before continuing. Auston, Im sure you realized whos the true source behind Ling Yushi, the Ling Family, and the native races of Nether Realms bloodline the moment you sensed the Soul Hell bloodline ability in Ling Yushi, didnt you? The fact that you acknowledged Ling Yushis identity and raised her as your descendant proves that youre not a heartless person. Unfortunately, your older brother, Austin, had never thought of you as his younger brother. If he did, Im sure you wouldnt have worked together with outsiders to kill him. If he hadnt died, he mightve become the Abyss Master before Castor a long time ago. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1658: The Dead Nether Monarch Tian Qi mocked Auston as the Nether Realms Nine Soul Hell slowly flew out of the black hole he had torn open with his power. At Nether City, Qin Lie was shocked to hear Tian Qis explanation. Auston had an older brother He subconsciously turned to look at Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao was staring at Auston and Tian Qi intently. That was why he hadnt noticed Qin Lies gaze. Father, is Austin connected to Nether Realm? Qin Haos voice suddenly reached Qin Lie. He turned around and noticed that Qin Hao had landed beside him as well. Even Ling Yushi had flown away from her subordinates and landed by his side. Qin Hao looked at Qin Shan and asked again, Is Ming Xiao a descendant of Austin? Im not sure, Qin Shan replied. Qin Lie looked at them both in confusion. Have you both heard of Austin before? Your mother was the one who told me a little about Austin. Qin Hao took some time to deliberate his thoughts before continuing, That Austin was probably the Devil Monarch of Nether Purgatory, and Nether Purgatory came before Nine Hells Purgatory Nether Purgatory came before Nine Hells Purgatory? Qin Lie frowned a little before realization abruptly dawned on him. Just like how his Flaming Sun Abyss was consuming Yellow Springs Purgatory right now, Nine Hells Purgatory had probably consumed Nether Purgatory to become what it was today. This meant that Austins Nether Purgatory had probably fallen apart just like the former Yellow Springs Purgatory. According to Tian Qi, Auston had joined hands with outsiders to kill his older brother, Austin. After Austin was gone, Austons Nine Hells Purgatory had consumed Nether Purgatory just like how his Flaming Sun Abyss was consuming Groms Yellow Springs Purgatory right now. Nether Purgatory broke into many pieces after it had fallen apart completely. One of these pieces had entered the chaotic streams of space and somehow landed in Spirit Realm. Over time, it evolved into that so-called Nether Realm. Tian Qi was a picture of calm as he made his explanation. The native Abyss Devils on that fragment were crushed by the laws of the Abyss. After the fragment had fused with the land on Spirit Realm, the low level races and species of that land came into contact with the bloody remains of Nether Purgatorys Abyss Devils and gave birth to the races of Nether Realm. Therefore, the Abyss Devils of Nether Purgatory are the source of the Horned Demon, Dark Shadow, and the Ghost Eye Races bloodlines. As for the so-called royal race, the Dark Nether Race, they are really Abyss Devils with your older brothers bloodline in them. The girls blood is the reason you accepted her into your fold. Tian Qi had easily clarified the source of the Nether Realm races bloodline with a simple explanation. Ming Xiao finally realized that the source of his bloodline was Austons older brother, the former Nether Monarch. Nether Purgatory is gone, and everyone thought that Austin was completely after he vanished completely. Not even I thought that your older brother still had some lingering soul fragments. So imagine my shock when I entered Spirit Realm by accident, ventured to Nether Realm, heard of the two unique wonders of the Nether Realmthe Profound Yin Nether Sea and the Nine Soul Helland discovered what they really were. Never did I expect that the Nether River, the flesh and blood of Castor, and the Nine Soul Hell, an amalgamation of Austins undying soul fragments, would both exist in Nether Realm at the same time! I shouldve known that the former Abyss Master, Castor, and the Abyss Devil whose future was even brighter than Castors, Austin, wouldnt perish that easily. Who knew that a place like Nether Realm would hide such secrets? Tian Qi sighed emotionally at the end of his sentence. Austins undying soul fragment! Qin Lie was just as stunned. He couldnt help but look at the pitch black whirlpool floating in the sky of Nine Hells Purgatory right now. He found it difficult to imagine that the both of the wonders of Nether Realm were related to the ancient secrets of the Abyss. The Profound Yin Nether Sea was the resulting flesh and blood of Castor after his destruction. The Nine Soul Hell was the amalgamation of the Nether Monarchs undying soul fragments, Austin. Suddenly, the Nine Soul Hell started shrinking rapidly. It became as small as a palm in just a few seconds. At first glance, the Nine Soul Hell looked like a wriggling ball of black light. Swhoosh! Then, the black light rushed toward Nether City without warning. Watch out! Auston and Ming Xiao yelled and looked at Ling Yushi at the same time. Ling Yushis eyes were filled with sorrow and acceptance. She looked like she had accepted her fate. You dont have to sacrifice yourself for him! Auston shouted angrily at her. Hes my ancestor and my master, I Ling Yushi muttered to herself. No one knew that her bloodline was intricately tied to the Nine Soul Hell, and that her strange soul arts had all originated from it as well. From the beginning, she had a feeling that the Nine Soul Hell had a mind of its own. Before she had stepped into Nine Hells Purgatory or the Frost Desolation Abyss, she had cultivated long and hard beside the Nine Soul Hell of Nether Realm. It was why she became dependent on the Nine Soul Hell for a time. After Tian Qi had explained everything, she finally understood the true identity of the Nine Soul Hell and confirmed that it did have a mind of its own. She knew what the black light rushing toward her meant. But for some reason, she just couldnt muster any thoughts of resistance against it. No one knew that she had confessed her feelings and thoughts to the Nine Soul Hell during her loneliest and most helpless moment, and was rewarded with a set of soul secret arts in return. Those techniques had brought her infinite hope and confidence back then. That was why she harbored a special feeling toward the Nine Soul Hell. Get out of my sight! Qin Lie flew into a rage as the Soul Tree appeared in his pupils. The Dark Soul Beast avatar immediately fired soul beams from its forehead straight at the black light. Swhoosh! However, the soul beams disappeared immediately after they struck the black light. A sense of weakness immediately rose up from the depths of his soul. Stop him! Nine Hells Monarch Auston shouted as he flew toward Nether City. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A connected string of mysterious purple rings flew out of Austons eyes and placed a restrictive power on all souls inside Nether City. Auston was trying to prevent the black light from entering Ling Yushis mind with his secret art. Soul secret art Qin Haos mind was incredibly tenacious, but he didnt know much about the soul secret arts. He tried to stop the black light falling toward Ling Yushi with his nine-level Soul Altar, but the Nine Soul Hell had easily penetrated it without trouble. Knowing that the situation was critical, Qin Shan took out his Heavenly Lightning Pool without hesitation and attacked the black light immediately. Crackle! The sky of Nine Hells Purgatory instantly became filled with lightning. Boom! The purple rings that had flown out of Austons eyes exploded without warning due to the Heavenly Lightning Pool. But the black light flying towards Ling Yushi finally moved to dodge the rampaging thunder storm. Apparently, not even the black light was immune to the terrifying power of the Heavenly Lightning Pool. It had no choice but to fly away and avoid the area where the bolts of heavenly lightning were concentrated. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1659: Sibling Feud The sky of Nether City had transformed into a web of lightning. The booms of heavenly thunder sounded like they would never end. In fact, the power of the Heavenly Lightning Pool was so great that Austons purple rings were blasted into nothing. The black light made of the Nether Monarchs soul fragments also had to return to the sky after the emergence of the Heavenly Lightning Pool. He had planned for your bloodline to connect with the Nine Soul Hell! Everything he gave you is for the sake of today! Ming Xiao looked at Ling Yushi and persuaded, You dont need to sacrifice yourself for him. Have you gone insane? Qin Lie was also yelling at her. At this point, Qin Lie realized that the Nine Soul Hell made of Austins soul fragments had chosen Ling Yushi as his flesh and blood puppet. He was the source of Ling Yushis bloodline, and she had even awakened the bloodline ability Soul Hell. This proved that Ling Yushis bloodline was probably purer than even Ming Xiaos, and that her body was an excellent material to use to remake his own. Austin was different from Castor. All he had left now was his soul fragments. Since he wasnt really able to enter the ultimate realm, his body was utterly annihilated when he was killed. He didnt have a body. He couldnt unleash his true power with just his soul fragments. That was why he needed Ling Yushi, a descendant and a resurrection tool whose blood was so pure that she had even awakened his core bloodline ability, Soul Hell. It was why he had contacted Ling Yushi and taught her all kinds of soul secret art in the first place. It was true that he had given her hope and power at her most desperate and powerless, but he hadnt helped her out of altruistic purposes. He had simply wanted to use her to resurrect himself. Of course, Ling Yushi was aware of this, but she couldnt muster the strength to resist him because he was her ancestor, and because he had given her aid during her time of need. This infuriated both Ming Xiao and Qin Lie. How many more of our kin do you plan to kill?! The Nine Hells Monarch, Auston, finally arrived at the airspace of Nether City. He glared at the ball of black light with furious eyes. Whoosh whoosh! The black light swelled back into the Nine Soul Hells natural form in an instant. My dear younger brother, dont you find that ironic when you are the one who worked together with outsiders to kill me and become the Nine Hells Monarch? A cold and heartless voice came from inside the Nine Soul Hell. If you hadnt done that, I wouldve broken through to the ultimate realm and become the Abyss Master before Castor. If you helped me become the Abyss Master, I wouldve helped you to kill Castor before his potential was fully realized. You wouldve replaced him instead to become a Devil Monarch. But you chose to work together with outsiders and kill your own older brother. You had walked over my dead body to climb to your current position. What right do you have to ridicule me? Austins cutting taunt came from inside the Nine Soul Hell. It was filled with hatred and malice. It was clear that the former Nether Monarch, Austin, hated his younger brother to his very core. He had no doubt that the first thing Austin would do after he regained full strength was to kill Auston and take back everything he lost. And to accomplish that goal, he must first possess Ling Yushi and resurrect himself. That would be the first step to regaining peak bloodline power. Help me? Auston wasnt sure whether to laugh or cry at that statement. To enter the ultimate realm, you had killed every kin who shared your bloodline. Who do you think killed our father, younger brothers, and sisters? It was you! The only reason I was able to survive until the end is because I was strong enough to make you wary. You know that you would pay a huge price even if you managed to kill me, which is why you had left me for last. Even then, if I hadnt learned that you were the one who had killed our father, brothers, and sisters at the very end, I still wouldnt have taken your life. But you had completely lost your mind in your pursuit to become the Abyss Master before Castor. You wouldve taken my life if I didnt stop you first. I was given no choice but to fight. Qin Lie abruptly realized how similar Austin and the Yellow Springs Monarch, Grom, were after hearing Austons words. In order to learn the essence of the power of dead souls, Grom had purposely instigated his descendants into killing each other. He even killed all of his descendants later to better his chances during the war. When Grom was at the brink of death, he even tricked Lawton and dragged him to the grave as well. Right now, Qin Lie didnt realize yet that Groms model was in fact the Nether Monarch. In fact, Grom had worked under Austin for a time while he was still a weak Abyss Devil. In Groms mind, Austin was the most powerful Abyss Devil. He believed that he was stronger than Castor, even after the latter had become the Abyss Master. That was why Grom had always hated Auston for the murder of Austin. The only reason he hadnt taken action was because they were both Devil Monarchs. Neither of them really had enough power to wipe out the other. Grom had always thought of Austin as his model and worshipped his modus operandi. Naturally, his actions turned out to be similar to Austins as well. Even to his death, Grom never doubted that Austin had done the right thing. He believed that Austons betrayal was the only reason Austin had failed to become the Abyss Master before Castor. Natural selection and survival of the fittest have always been the cruel laws the Abyss obeys. If I could enter the ultimate realm and become the Abyss Master, my dead father and siblings would only be proud of my achievements, Austin said coldly and heartlessly as his voice emerged from the Nine Soul Hell. Dear brother, the fact that youre just a Devil Monarch even though Castor had been dead for so many years proves that this is the limit of your talent and potential. The Nether River of Nether Realm is drying up. I know that Castor has begun to act. I will become the Abyss Master before he returns to peak form and resurrects in full. Are you going to stop me again? The Nine Hells Monarch stared at him calmly and declared, Im not going to stop you. Im going to kill you and make your death permanent! Hehehe! You really are my dear brother! Youve already killed me once, and now you plot against me again! Austin was so furious that a savage laugh burst out from the Nine Soul Hell. He yelled, Last time, you managed to kill me with the aid of outsiders. This time though, the outsiders are on my side! Sir Austin, please dont forget our promise, Great Sage Tian Qi said with a smile. Of course, Austin replied immediately. In that moment, Qin Lie realized that Tian Qi had come to an agreement with Austin a long time ago. He even suspected that Tian Qi had thrown him into Yellow Springs Purgatory and invaded Nine Hells Purgatory for the sole purpose of reviving Austin. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1660: You Do Not Qualify! "You, Tian Qi..." The current Nine Hells Monarch suddenly understood when he heard Great Sage Tian Qi''s talk with his brother. "Tian Qi, you led the Spirit Race clansmen to invade Nine Hells to help revive him?" Auston said gravely. Tian Qi smiled. "You can look at it that way." "You think having one more person can change the situation?" Auston sneered. "This is Nine Hells! This is the purgatory I created. All the Abyss Devils here are loyal to me!" When he said this, he looked behind him. The mountainous Abyss Devils behind him nodded solemnly facing his gaze. "Lord Auston, though we come from other Abyss levels, we are on your side," Dawson stated. The other Abyss Devils also voiced their statements when Auston looked over. They stated they would advance and retreat with Auston. They would not think of Austin, who had already died once, as the monarch of this level. Auston did not look at Qin Lie and the others gathered at Nether City. He knew that with Ling Yushi present, his brother and the Nether City forces could not get along. He believed when he told what Austin had done in the past in detail, Nether Realms Abyss Devils led by Ming Xiao would not stand on Austin''s side. As a result, they and the Spirit Race''s power would only have the addition of Austin. Austin was just a fragmented soul, his body had not been remade. He did not think the current state of Austin could tip the scale of the battle. "Ming Xiao! You are all my descendants, I am the source of your bloodline. You will stand together with the traitor Auston?" Inside Nine Soul Hell, Austin''s dark voice screamed. "Help me possess the girl. After I am revived in body, I will become the new Abyss Master before Castor!" "Then, Ming Xiao, you and your four Demon Gods can become Devil Monarchs of the Eight Purgatories!" "You are all my descendants. When you become Devil Monarchs, all of the Abyss, one hundred and eight levels, will be ruled by our family!" "Ming Xiao, you know your ambitions. This is the best opportunity now. I hope you will not miss it!" The Nine Soul Hell that Austin made stared at Ming Xiao like a blurry eye. Inside Nether City, Ming Xiao, one of the five Demon Gods, suddenly hesitated, his expression uncertain. The Nine Soul Hell that Austins remnant soul made had existed in Nether Realm for many years. He had been observing every action in Nether Realm through his own method. He paid close attention to the experts of Nether Realm, and he knew that Ming Xiao was full of ambition. Otherwise, Ming Xiao would not have led the other four Demon Gods to attack the nearby Gold rank forces after taking over the Nether Continent in Spirit Realm. If Ming Xiao was a peaceful person, he would not have offended Sky Mender Palace, and be eradicated by them, left with only his heart. Austin knew what Ming Xiao wanted so he threw a great temptation in hopes that Ming Xiao would stand on his side. Qin Lie, who saw Ming Xiao''s hesitation, hurriedly pulled Ling Yushi to the side by her hand, afraid the Demon God would attack. "Ming Xiao, think clearly," Qin Shan said coolly. Qin Hao, who also stood next to Ming Xiao, grinned and laughed. It seemed as though Ming Xiao''s decision could not influence him and upset his mind. "My good brother did not hesitate to kill my father and siblings. Would he care about the lives of his descendants?" the Nine Hells Monarch said coldly. "If he really cared, would he have schemed against his bloodline descendants for so many years? He only needs Yushis body to revive himself." "Master," Gao Yu said softly, "do not do this." Ming Xiao, who had hesitated, slowly calmed down under Qin Shan, Auston, and Gao Yu''s urgings. He shook his head and laughed. He said, "I was almost persuaded." Austins voice suddenly turned ice cold as he said, "You will also betray me?" "If I want to become a Devil Monarch of a purgatory, I will fight for it myself. I am not used to getting others help." Ming Xiao looked up at the Nine Soul Hell. "Also, I am not used to listening to others. When I reached rank ten bloodline and became a Great Lord of the Abyss, the concept of ancestry was completely gone from my mind. Each Great Lord of the Abyss is unique, and can be considered a new branch of the Abyss Devil Race." "So do not use that minor connection of bloodline to pressure me." "Unless you truly become the Abyss Master, you do not qualify!" As he spoke, Ming Xiao, who hailed from Nether Realm, roared and flew toward Nine Soul Hell. As he flew, he wildly activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline, and he transformed rapidly into a Great Lord of the Abyss. "Ancestor? You, a mere remnant soul with no body. Dont you think your premature appearance wasnt particularly wise?" Ming Xiao snarled. Drops of blood filled with corrosive presence fell from Ming Xiao''s claw like hands, and rained down on Nine Soul Hell. "The corrosive presence of the Black Bog Abyss Devils..." In space, Russell of the Frost Desolation Abyss felt Ming Xiao''s presence in the blood drops and was surprised. In his view, Ming Xiao''s bloodline source was Austin. Logically, Ming Xiao should share his area of expertisesecret soul arts. But the bloodline secret arts Ming Xiao displayed carried a corrosive presence. This was clearly the power unique to the Black Bog Abyss. "Ignorant." A nearby Great Lord of the Abyss spoke up. "Didnt you know that Devil Monarch Auston and his brother Austin were born in the Black Bog Abyss?" "Ah? They once lived in the Black Bog Abyss?" Russell said in shock. Dawson nodded and said, "The Black Bog Abyss is one of the most ancient Abyss levels. Austin and Auston came out of the Black Bog Abyss in search of an Origin World. Once they succeeded, they transformed it into present Nine Hells Purgatory, and the Nether Abyss." "You know that the hundred and eight Abyss levels are not constant." "Over time, Abyss levels are destroyed. Even the Eight Purgatories cannot escape this fate." "As old levels die, new Origin Worlds are born, which then turn into new Abyss levels." "At this time, if powerful Abyss Devil finds a changing Origin World, they can become an Abyss Creator like Qin Lie." "Auston and Austin were such lucky Abyss Devils." Russell finished hearing Dawson''s explanation and said, "Big Brother, then you..." Dawson smiled bitterly and said, "The Frost Desolation Abyss that we live in was not discovered by anyone before it turned into the Frost Desolation Abyss. We were born there and managed to grow into Great Lords of the Abyss over millions of years." "I am not the creator. I am an Abyss Devil born of the Frost Desolation Abyss like you. I am not as fortunate as Qin Lie and the others." "Because of this, it will be very difficult for me to become a Devil Monarch, and for the Frost Desolation Abyss to become a purgatory." "This is true." The other Abyss Devils lamented. It seemed only the Abyss Devils that grew up along with the Origin World and were the creators that shaped its transformation into an Abyss level had a high chance of becoming a Devil Monarch. "So that''s how it is," Russell murmured. He suddenly said, "Then the corrosive bloodline power Ming Xiao displays proves he is Austin''s descendant?" "Yes." Dawson nodded. "But why does the girl have Auston''s Soul Hell bloodline latent ability but not Ming Xiao?" Russell asked. "That strange bloodline is a power that Austin and Auston comprehended later. Not every descendant can inherit it. Sometimes, descendants with that bloodline will only appear after many generations," Dawson answered. "This is why Austin''s remnant soul, that has turned into Nine Soul Hell, has chosen to nurture the girl, rather than Ming Xiao who became a Great Lord of the Abyss long ago," a powerful foreign Abyss Devil explained. "I understand," Russell said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1661: Trump Card "Corrosion... as expected of my descendant." Austin, inside Nine Soul Hell, looked at Ming Xiao''s falling drops of blood and said mockingly. A moment later, the blood droplets containing power of corrosion fell into Nine Soul Hell. "Sst sst!" The Nine Soul Hell made from Austin''s remnant soul suddenly gave off a strange sound. The whirlpool-like Nine Soul Hell seemed to be corroded. Qin Lie looked in shock at the sky from Nether City and shouted, "It is effective!" His avatar was a rank ten soul-line Soul Race clansman. He was extremely sensitive towards soul energy. When Ming Xiao released those blood drops that fell into Nine Soul Hell, he clearly felt Austin''s soul presence quickly growing weaker. This meant that Ming Xiao''s blood drops could corrode Austin''s soul. "Hm!" Auston, also floating in the sky, felt with his powerful soul and made a sound of surprise. He looked in shock at Ming Xiao, and caught the circulation of Ming Xiao''s bloodline. He suddenly said, "You comprehended a higher concept of corrosion when your bloodline reached rank ten. Very good." When he and his brother Austin came to the Origin World, they started to focus on the secret arts concerning the soul. They did not continue to cultivate the corrosive power in their bloodline. This meant that they were not able to use their corrosive bloodline power to its full extent. Ming Xiao was different. Because he had not awakened the so-called Soul Hell, he focused on cultivating his corrosive bloodline. His perseverance caused him to comprehend more sophisticated truths of corrosion in the Abyss Devil Races Chaos Blood Realm upon reaching rank ten and becoming a true Great Lord of the Abyss. As a result, he, Austin''s bloodline descendant, was able to use the corrosive power in his bloodline to harm Austin''s remnant soul. "You chose another path. There might be other spectacular scenes at the end of this path," Austin murmured. "Whoosh!" Austin''s surging whirlpool suddenly broke free of the area covered by Ming Xiao''s blood and flew next to Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race. The whirlpool made from Nine Soul Hell spun at even higher speeds. At this time, a strange suction power that seemed to be capable of twisting space itself formed in the whirlpool. "Careful!" Auston shouted. In this moment, the souls of Ming Xiao and everyone else in Nether City started to tremble. Black and purple ribbons flew out of the Nine Soul Hell made from Austin''s remnant souls. Those ribbons flew like snakes and wrapped around Ming Xiao''s enormous body. Qin Lie noticed the ribbons contained special secrets of soul and were not tangible. Upon touching Ming Xiao''s body, they immediately disappeared in his flesh. Ming Xiao''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "Come out!" As Austin shouted darkly, a wriggling soul was slowly pulled out of Ming Xiao''s eyes by the black purple ribbons. At the same time, threads of invisible gray light appeared on the bodies of the human and Abyss Devils of Nether Realm and the members of Spirit Race. Those lights secretly gathered towards Austin''s Nine Soul Hell. "He is secretly pulling our souls," Ling Yushi said. Qin Lie, who had the rank ten soulline noticed the change. He snorted, and his eyes shone with an odd light. "Whoosh!" His Soul Tree appeared in his eyes, and the branches waved wildly. A soul secret art unique to the Soul Race covered half of Nether City''s sky with him as the center. "Gather around me!" he shouted. Inside Nether City, the members of the Ling Family came over first. Once they got close, they felt the weakness in their soul greatly decrease. Then the Horned Demon, Dark Shadow, and Ghost Eye Races all came over.When they came under the range of Qin Lie''s secret art, they suddenly felt energized. They immediately realized that the Nine Soul Hell formed by Austin''s remnant soul was affecting their souls without them knowing. "Isn''t the Soul Race the one skilled in soul secret arts? Austin and Auston were previously Abyss Devils of the Black Bog Abyss. Why did they suddenly become skilled in soul secret arts after they obtained their own Origin Worlds?" Feeling the strange ripples from Nine Soul Hell, Qin Lie''s expression was dark. He felt it was strange. Almost none of the Great Lords of the Abyss he had encountered were skilled in soul concepts while Austin and Auston were profoundly learned in the soul. From the magnetic field released by Nine Soul Hell, it had the ability to steal power from every being with a soul. Even he, a rank ten Soul Race avatar, felt slightly anxious under the effects of this kind of power. This meant that Austin at full power could conjure Nine Soul Hell that even rank ten Soul Race clansmen wouldnt be able to avoid. "Austin, a person with hopes of becoming the Abyss Master, is skilled in soul power and can secretly absorb soul power." "Castor, who was once the Abyss Master, is skilled in dead souls power and can control the dead souls." "Austin and Auston''s soul power can control the living souls like the Imperial Soul Monarch. Castor''s is the other side of the spectrum, opposite to the Imperial Soul Monarch." "Is it only Abyss Devils well-versed in soul that can become an Abyss Master?" He secretly pondered the matter. At this time, his soul shifted and he felt a wave of deathly aura. His main body had recently gained an understanding of dead souls and phantoms. Feeling this presence he quickly understood. That aura of death came from Castor''s avatar that had revived in Nine Hells Purgatory! Castor, who had been hiding for a long time, was secretly sneaking near Nether City and waiting for a chance. He noticed that Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race showed a flash of a smile in the sky. "Tian Qi and Castor are colluding!" Lightning flashed through his mind. He suddenly understood Tian Qi was in cahoots with Austin, and also with Castor''s avatar in Nine Hells. Tian Qi was so fearless facing the Nine Hells and upper levels Abyss Devils on top of the experts of Nether City because he had two trump cardsAustin and Castor!" "Castor is coming!" he warned. Qin Shan frowned. "He''s coming for you?" "I fear not." Qin Lie shook his head. "It is not the time to replace me yet. Otherwise, he would not have abandoned Yellow Springs Purgatory and help my main body become a Devil Monarch. He came for Austin, for the flesh of the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells Purgatory, and to recover his avatar to his peak." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1662: Great Danger "Where is Castor?" Qin Hao heard that Castor''s avatar was secretly arriving and immediately asked. His eyes flashed with ferocious fighting spirit. Qin Lie stilled. He felt with the Soul Race''s Soul Sensing Art and attempted to catch Castor''s tracks. With his Dark Soul Beast avatar as the center, soul fluctuations spread out. Soon, he detected Castor''s hidden dead souls presence from outside Nether City in the direction of the Nine Hells Abyss Devils. "Hes among Nine Hells Purgatorys Abyss Devils." Qin Lie frowned. "He must have disguised himself as an Abyss Devil. And now hes hiding amid the group from Nine Hells. We cant act rashly if we dont want Nine Hells Abyss Devils to misunderstand." "Are you sure that Castor is here?" Ling Yushi asked. Qin Lie nodded softly. "I should not be wrong." Ling Yushi''s eyes flashed with light. A weak ripple came out of her body. In the sky, the Nine Hells Monarch''s body suddenly moved. Auston suddenly looked at Qin Lie, his eyes filled with inquiry. Qin Lie immediately realized that Ling Yushi had told Auston his discovery with a secret soul art. He looked at Auston and then in the direction of the Devil Monarchs followers, indicating the perpetrator was there. "Tian Qi, I underestimated you." The Nine Hells Monarch snorted. He suddenly reached toward Ming Xiao''s body. Balls of purple Abyss Devil patterns flew out of his saw-like hands. By now, Ming Xiao''s soul had been tied up by Austin''s black purple ribbons and was almost pulled out of his body. The Abyss Devil patterns that Auston released caused all the black purple ribbons to explode when they fell toward Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao''s soul immediately flew back into his body and his dim eyes lit up again. "Thank you." Ming Xiao said to Auston. Then he took a deep breath. Dense purple lightning jumped out of his eyes. In this moment, Qin Lie felt the soul power that Ming Xiao gathered wrapped around his body. He believed if Austin''s Nine Soul Hell attacked Ming Xiao again, it would not be able to easily pull out Ming Xiao''s soul like it did before. "You underestimated me?" the Great Sage of the Spirit Race said with a small smile. "What do you mean?" "I had not expected my proud brother would choose to work with Castor." Auston ignored Tian Qi and looked toward the Nine Soul Hell. He said gravely, "Previously, you were always hostile towards him. Didn''t you think of him as your greatest enemy? After many years, you are willing to work with the Spirit Race that killed you and your greatest enemy Castor. You have started to compromise in order to recover to your peak and become the new Abyss Master?" "Castor..." Austin''s voice came slowly from Nine Soul Hell. "Whoosh whoosh!" The enormous Nine Soul Hell surged and changed into a Abyss Devil figure with a blurry face. The Abyss Devil figure was Austin''s remnant soul. He seemed to be kept in the dark. He turned to look at Tian Qi and said, "You have an agreement with Castor?" Tian Qi nodded with a smile. "In my view, you and Castor both have hope of becoming the new Abyss Master. I put my hopes on the both of you in hopes that an Abyss Master comes out of the two of you." Tian Qi paused and said, "I do not care who becomes the new Abyss Master first." "Tian Qi! Why do you want to create an Abyss Master?" Auston shouted in puzzlement. The Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory, including Dawson and the others, were shocked when they heard Tian Qi say this. They looked at Tian Qi with hate-filled eyes. It could be said that they didnt want for a new Abyss Master to emerge "You, Grom, and the six others have been Devil Monarchs for a long time. Pity you do not have enough talent and qualifications. None of you showed the power to become the Abyss Master. Time..." Tian Qi put away his usual smile, and his expression showed a hint of gravity. "You cannot see some things right now. But for me and Lieyan Yuan, we will only have hopes of entering the ultimate realm if a new Abyss Master appears." "So Lieyan Yuan and I will create more trouble for him before our breakthroughs so that his attention moves to the new Abyss Master." Tian Qi said pointedly. "Ha, Tian Qi. You fear an accident when you have your breakthrough so you do not dare to take the last step?" At this time, the voice of another Abyss Devil came behind the Abyss Devil Dragon Azgalo. Qin Lie frowned when that voice sounded. "Castor!" Austin and Auston both became serious when they heard this familiar voice. The people of Nether City also turned their attention to the denizens of Nine Hells. They saw a Abyss Devil transforming as he slowly passed Azgalo and appeared in everyone''s view. Still transforming, Castor did not look at Austin and ignored Auston. He gazed at Tian Qi. "You and that God Race man only need that one last step. Are you really so afraid?" he shouted coldly. "Are you not? If you werent scared, how come youve been killed once already? Do you not realize why you died?" Tian Qi said calmly. Before Castor responded, he looked at Austin''s Abyss Devil figure, and said, "You know what accident occurred when you were using your bloodline to attempt to become the Abyss Master?" Austin, who originally had hopes to become the Abyss Master before Castor, suddenly quieted when he heard Tian Qi say this. "I had a feeling then. I thought for many years and understood some things," Austin said dispiritedly. "The two of you, one cultivates the dead souls that is opposite to his power, and the other cultivates secret soul arts. Once you reach fulfillment, you have the possibility of replacing him. Therefore, you are a great threat to him. If he learns you are about to become the Abyss Master, he will disrupt once again." Tian Qi''s tone was calm as he said, "That time will be the best chance for me and Lieyan Yuan. We will attack that last step when he attacks you. I believe that without his disruption, the two of us have a good chance of entering the ultimate realm." In front of the Abyss Devils, Spirit Race clansmen, and other realm visitors, Tian Qi stated his intentions. He and Lieyan Yuan worked together to lead the God Race and Spirit Race into Nine Hells and Yellow Springs. The arrival of the God Race caused the Yellow Springs Monarch, Grom, to die and Castor''s avatar in Yellow Springs Purgatory to revive. Tian Qi and the Spirit Race pulled the former Devil Monarch, Nether Monarch Austin, into Nine Hells to try revive him. They were using Castor and Austin. They helped the two revive because of their potential. They needed them to serve as smokescreens and increase their chances of reaching the ultimate realm. This was the true reason that Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan reached an agreement. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1663: Summoning the Relic! When Castor appeared, Tian Qi honestly stated his reasons. He clearly did not fear Castor and Austin would oppose him after learning his aims. Castor and Austin wanted to recover to their peak and become the new Abyss Master. Even if they knew Tian Qi''s intentions, they would not change their directions and halt. "Imperial Soul Monarch..." Inside Nether City, Qin Lie had an odd expression. He was stunned by Tian Qi''s words. According to Tian Qi, he and Lieyan Yuan were stuck on the last step. They should have advanced towards that ultimate realm long ago. But they feared Imperial Soul Monarch. They feared ending up like Austin and Castor. So they suppressed the breakthrough and secretly searched for an opportunity to ascend. Austin and Castor were their shields that they would use to complete their goal. He and Lieyan Yuan were able to form an agreement on invading the Eight Purgatories because Tian Qi stated his true intentions. "Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan, Austin, Castor..." Qin Lie thought and felt uneasy about the reigning emperor of the Soul Race. The four existences of the transcendent races were all greatly wary of the Imperial Soul Monarch. They thought of him as the greatest danger and didn''t dare move toward that ultimate realm because of him... This proved Imperial Soul Monarch''s terrifying nature. He managed to obtain the relic of the Soul Racethe Soul Suppressing Orb, and imprisoned two of the Imperial Soul Monarchs sons in the orb. Had he become Imperial Soul Monarch''s target long ago? When he thought of this, he felt slightly anxious as though there was an eye secretly observing him all this time. As Tian Qi talked, Indigo felt scenes appeared in her mind. She felt her bloodline react after Austin turned from Nine Soul Hell into a shadow. Then, her soul seemed to be attracted by a certain power... Scattered scenes appeared from time to time in her mind. She could see a powerful Spirit Race clansman working with a flaming God Race warrior and several Abyss Devils against another powerful Abyss Devil. For some reason, while the surrounded Abyss Devil was blurry, she knew that the Abyss Devil was the deceased Austin. The scenes in her mind were intermittent. Sometimes they would play forward, and then in reverse. The disorder confused her. Her bloodline started to become disordered. "What is it?" The Spirit Race patriarch, Assad, detected her abnormality and asked in concern. "I... see some scattered scenes. Very strange. I seem to see Austin''s battle before his death," Indigo murmured. Assad''s blue eyes shone brightly. "Tian Qi!" he shouted. Tian Qi, who was floating in the air and talking with Castor and Austin, heard the shout and immediately looked down. "Indigo, Indigo has telepathy!" Assad said in joy. Tian Qi, who had always been calm, became excited upon hearing Assad''s words. "As expected, she is the fated one!" Tian Qi flashed and appeared next to Indigo. Tian Qi''s hand pressed lightly on Indigo''s back as though he was helping her adjust her bloodline. Indigo''s small body released icy blue light that wrapped around her dreamily. Tian Qi''s strange actions puzzled many Abyss Devils. Qin Lie in Nether City was also bewildered. He noticed that even many Spirit Race clansmen were puzzled by the present situation. It was clear the majority of Spirit Race clansmen did not know what Tian Qi and Assad were doing. But Austin''s blurry figure, made from the Nine Soul Hell, suddenly floated away from Ming Xiao and Auston. The figure floated above the Spirit Race clansmen as though he was observing Indigo and feeling the nearby changes in the world. "Ha, this is called Nether City. You chose to build Nether City most likely because you felt your bloodline felt very comfortable here." "The land here was originally the core of Nether Purgatory. When Nether Purgatory was destroyed, it was consumed by Nine Hells Purgatory." "However, this place still has my bloodline presence and mark. You are my descendants, so you feel comfortable and safe here." "This place is where I was killed." "The Spirit Race clansman that I killed is buried nearby. The Spirit Race relic that he possessed is naturally nearby too." "That thing called the Scepter of Fate?" Austin said coolly. "Scepter of Fate!" The Spirit Race warriors shouted in shock when they heard Austin''s words. The Scepter of Fate was like the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. They were both relics of the Spirit Race, and for the Spirit Race clansmen that comprehended the power of fate, the Scepter of Fate possessed an unrivaled status. Tian Qi was the most accomplished Spirit Race clansman with the fate attribute! For many years, the Scepter of Fate had been missing. Many Spirit Race clansmen knew the Scepter of Fate had been lost but not how. Today, they learned through Austin that the last owner of the Scepter of Fate had died in the collapsing Nether Purgatory when he killed Austin. Because of this, Scepter of Fate was lost. Tian Qi, skilled in the workings of fate, searched for a long time to confirm that the Scepter of Fate was dormant in Nine Hells Purgatory. One of the aims in coming to Nine Hells was to find the Scepter of Fate. "So it was also for the Scepter of Fate!" The Spirit Race experts who had once asked Assad why they came to Nine Hells all understood. "Lord Auston, we cannot let Tian Qi obtain the Scepter of Fate!" Dawson, who had come from the Frost Desolation Abyss, watched as Tian Qi flew next to Indigo. He seemed to be using Indigo''s bloodline and calling toward the Scepter of Fate. The denizens of Nine Hells panicked when they heard Tian Qi was summoning the Scepter of Fate. Tian Qi was one of the three great Blood and Soul Mentors. He was famed for being skilled in fate power, and supposedly, his understanding of fate arts surpassed all previous Great Sages. The previous master of the Scepter of Fate was also a Great Sage, but he perished in Nether Purgatory. Tian Qi, even without the Scepter of Fate, was already terrifying. If he obtained the Scepter of Fate, with his deal with Castor and Austin, he might destroy entire Nine Hells Purgatory. At that time, the order of the Abyss and its Eight Purgatories would be completely overturned. Dawson, and the other visiting Abyss Devils, appeared unwilling to see Castor and Austin become the new Abyss Master. They aimed to stop Tian Qi before he summoned the Scepter of Fate to avoid any future regrets. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1664: Fighting Again Monarch, this is the best chance! Azgalo the Abyss Devil dragon shouted at Auston after being reminded by Dawson and other Abyss Devils. Meanwhile, Tian Qi was using Indigos bloodline to call out to the Scepter of Fate. The moment Tian Qi acquired the Scepter of Fate, his combat power would climb to a whole new level. It would be even more difficult to deal with him then. Then lets do it. Auston inhaled briefly before staring at the Abyss Devil shadow his older brother, Austin had transformed to. His blood started flowing faster. Protect the Ling Family girl. Qin Hao instructed softly as he turned around to glance at Qin Lie. Qin Lie looked at him in surprise. Boom! Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar glowed brilliantly before flying toward the Spirit Races gathering ground. He stood on top of of his nine-level Soul Altar, his massive body overflowing with unrivaled pressure. His Soul Altar also became as tall as a mountain in just an instant. Heh, what a powerful flesh and blood aura Castors avatar was clearly surprised when Qin Hao emerged with his nine-level Soul Altar. Qin Hao suddenly stopped in mid flight as if he had heard Castors exclamation. Then, he looked at Castors avatar and elicited a serious expression from the latter. Splash splash splash! Huge waves of spirit energy gushed out of Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar like waterfalls. The rivers of spirit energy devoured one another like vicious snakes before merging together to form a thick pillar of energy. It was dazzling and filled with a terrifying pressure that could crush space itself. The energy pillar hit Castors avatar almost immediately after it appeared. Bang! Castors unrestored avatar instantly exploded into a cloud of flesh. Eh! Austons second son, Aaron, stared at the scene in shock. A couple of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss around Azgalos power level were staring as well. Not long ago, they learned that Qin Hao was the one who had wounded Azgalo. These arrogant Great Lords of the Abyss had taunted Azgalo and called him old for losing to a nameless race like the humans. Aaron thought himself to be a member of a highly intelligent race, and he had nothing but scorn for the human race. He also thought that Azgalos defeat to Qin Hao was a bit shameful. It was only now after Qin Haos energy pillar had destroyed Castors avatar in an instant did they realize how scary he really was. The resulting explosion after the energy pillar made contact with Castors avatar had sent chills up their spines. However, Castor remained floating despite having scattered into a cloud of blood. Not a single drop of blood, a shred of flesh, or a piece of bone had fallen to the ground. It was as if the mess of flesh, bones, and blood had become frozen in time somehow. Qin Lies rank ten Soul Race avatar could clearly sense Castors soul presence in every piece of flesh and blood. The seemingly total destruction had failed to kill him. Moreover, Qin Lie remembered that Castors avatar had remade itself after it was destroyed at Yellow Springs Purgatory. As expected, when Qin Hao looked away and flew toward the Spirit Race once more, Castors soul presence abruptly grew stronger! Flesh, blood, and bones started knitting with each other like they all had a life of their own. They condensed into a giant meat ball in just a couple of seconds. Meanwhile, Qin Hao was moving closer toward the Spirit Race clansmen and threatening to crush them like an actual mountain. The Spirit Race patriarch Assad looked up unhappily at Qin Haos falling Soul Altar before snorting. If it wasnt for Lieyan Yuan, we wouldve destroyed Nether City and killed you already. Apparently, the reason he hadnt gone all out against Nether City was because he was giving face to Lieyan Yuan. Qin Hao was Lieyan Yuans son-in-law, if only in name. Also, Tian Qi had probably come to some kind of mutual understanding with Lieyan Yuan when he invaded Nine Hells Purgatory. They didnt want to offend Lieyan Yuan by killing Qin Hao. Not even if they knew that Lieyan Yuan and Qin Hao didnt share a good relationship with each other. My hands were tied just now, but now they arent, Qin Hao said seriously. Countless spirit energy waterfalls spilled down his nine-level Soul Altar like sparkling curtains. Wall of Space! Assad activated his bloodline ability and caused a number of densely packed patterns to appear above the Spirit Race clansmens heads. In that moment, every Spirit Race clansman felt like they were several worlds apart from Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar. They could no longer feel any pressure from Qin Haos Soul Altar. Qin Hao himself could no longer feel Assads soul presence. For a second, he even thought that Assad had vanished from Nine Hells Purgatory. That clearly wasnt right, however. He could clearly see Assad at the bottom Whoosh! At the same time, the Abyss Devil shadow that was Austin suddenly vanished into nothing. Watch out! Auston yelled. He was looking at Nether City, or more specifically Ling Yushi, and warning her not to get herself possessed by Austin. After hearing the truth about Nine Hells Purgatory and Nether Purgatory, Ling Yushi had finally decided against sacrificing herself. She was no longer willing to give up her body. Hes coming, Qin Lie, she said softly. Dont worry, he cant do anything, Qin Shan replied with a smile. Thunder and lightning enveloped them like a downpour. It was the power of the Heavenly Lightning Pool! Hes just a broken soul. He needs a wake up call if he thinks he can do whatever he wants here, Qin Lie said coldly. After he said this, he walked away from Qin Shan and Ling Yushi and left the lightning zone. Soul Sensing Art! He then used his Soul Race secret art. Many dark patterns that belonged to the Soul Race appeared inside his pupils. The physical objects and creatures in his vision slowly turned blurry, but the souls of the living suddenly became unusually clear. He could see a grayish brown soul swimming around the zone guarded by the Heavenly Lightning Pool, seeking for an opening to slip in. Austin Qin Lie could confirm that that grayish brown soul was the now invisible Austin. Austin was afraid of the Heavenly Lightning Pool, so he kept circling around Ling Yushi and waited for the heavenly lightning to grow weaker. Qin Lie knew that the thunderous power inside the Heaven Lightning Pool wasnt infinite. His grandfather wasnt the Thunder Emperor of the human race either. Even if he could create the Heavenly Lightning Pool, all he could do was unleash its original power. Moreover, Qin Shan had used the thunderous power of the Heavenly Lightning Pool several times already. It wouldnt be long before its power was completely depleted. Austin would definitely attack Ling Yushi when that happened. A soul secret art thats similar to the Imperial Soul Monarchs After activating the Soul Sensing Art, Qin Lie was able to see Austins soul perfectly despite the latters invisibility. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Soul Suppressing Orb in his main body was growing restless. The Soul Suppressing Orb had reacted because his avatar was unleashing all of his soul energy. The avatar tried to make contact the Soul Suppressing Orb and see if he could use the Soul Suppressing Orbs power. A soul thought later, he abruptly discovered that the connection between his subsoul and the Soul Suppressing Orb was completely unhindered by the purgatorys space. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1665: Soul Death Inside the evolving Flaming Sun Abyss. Qin Lies main body was sitting quietly on top of his one-level Soul Altar. The Soul Altar was suspended right above the Origin Sea. By now, Yellow Springs Purgatory had broken down into many smaller patches of land, floating above the Flaming Sun Abyss. At first glance, it looked like the Flaming Sun Abyss was covered in countless smaller floating continents. As Qin Lie continued his study, the smaller patches of land floating in the sky fell towards the Flaming Sun Abyss like meteors. When they made contact with the ground, they swiftly became part of the Flaming Sun Abyss and expanded its size. The Flaming Sun Abyss was growing bigger and bigger with each passing moment. Thousands of volcanoes surrounding the Origin Sea were spouting lava from the ground. The hot lava swam across the land like burning streams or slithering fire, merging together to form a mysterious pattern of fire. Qin Lie was completely absorbed in his study of the laws of the Abyss. He hadnt opened his eyes once throughout the process, and he seemed to have become one with the Flaming Sun Abyss. Suddenly, a bit of dark light peeked out of his glabella. The Soul Suppressing Orb, the round object that looked like his third eye slowly came into view. At the same time, in Nine Hells Purgatory. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar shed its human form in favor of gargantuan Soul Beast body. The giant''s pupils burned blue and green as he stared icily at Austins invisible soul. The flames burning in his eyes looked like the flickering eyes of a wrath. It gave off an eerie, evil feeling. A sense of fear suddenly assaulted Austins consciousness. Whoosh! The grayish brown soul that had been trying to find an opening through the lightning storm after going invisible transformed back into a faceless Abyss Devil shadow. However, the shadow still felt unsafe despite having changed forms, so he transformed again into the whirlpool that was the Nine Soul Hell. Austin! The Nether Monarch! Beside Qin Shan, the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor shouted in warning. These Genesis Realm experts had also summoned their own Soul Altars to construct various profound barriers around them. They were trying to create more walls behind the lightning storm so that Austin wouldnt be able to possess Ling Yushi. However, they quickly realized that Austinnow in the form of the Nine Soul Hellwasnt looking at them. The Nine Soul Hell flew toward Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar without warning. It was as if Austin had decided to change target and attack Qin Lie instead. Qin Lie! Hes coming for you! Ling Yushi shouted. Qin Shan grimly clutched the Heavenly Lightning Pool in an attempt to attack Austin with the little power it had left. However, the Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly opened its mouth and let out a shrill howl. What was strange was that they couldnt hear any sound at all. Their souls, however, were in terrible pain. They felt like their souls could explode at any moment. Even the black rocks that made up Nether City were suddenly covered in cracks. It was as if the entire Nether City had been mauled by an invisible beast. Qin Shan immediately noticed that the Nine Soul Hell flying towards the Dark Soul Beast had changed its shape in that moment. Bang! The Nine Soul Hell made of Austins soul fragments abruptly exploded into a billion wisps of grayish brown soul light. Roar! Austin screamed in terror as the light shining out of his soul turned intermittent and broken. It was as if Austin was hurt to the point where he couldnt even express his terror in full. The Dark Soul Beast glared hatefully at the Nine Soul Hell as its bluish green eyes gleamed with cruelty and iciness. Even Qin Shan, the Flame Emperor, and the Ice Emperor felt chilled by the glint in his eyes. It was as if Qin Lies subsoul had shed all of its emotions. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! After Austins soul light was scattered all over the place, many ancient and mysterious characters unique to the Abyss had emerged from them. These characters looked like the true core of Austins power. They flashed incessantly as they attempted to rejoin one another. It was as if Austin would recover if these characters were allowed to rejoin themselves. Bang bang! However, the Dark Soul Beast avatar howled soundless and destroyed those soul characters one by one. The bigger ones splintered into smaller symbols instead of vanishing entirely after exploding. These smaller symbols were completely free of Austins soul imprint. The only thing left after the explosion was the purest inheritance. Thats thats the Soul Hells origin imprint. Ling Yushi was so excited that her voice was stuttering. She bit her bottom lip as her desire to know the meaning behind the smaller symbols slowly got to her. Suddenly, realization struck her like lightning before she turned to Qin Shan hurriedly. Grandpa Qin Shan, can you please dispel your lightning barrier? Qin Shan looked at her oddly before asking, Girl, are you sure? Yes! Im very sure! Ling Yushi repeatedly nodded in a hurry. Alright then. He nodded once, and the lightning barrier protecting everyone inside Nether City returned to his Heavenly Lightning Pool. Ling Yushis long, purple hair suddenly danced in the air as she stared intently at the scattered symbols. Freed from Austins control and feeling a familiar bloodline presence, the tiny symbols flew toward Ling Yushi like they were returning home. The purple dots that were tinier than even fireflies immediately melted into Ling Yushis body upon contact. No, no Its you again, its you again Austins scream was intermittent, hopeless, and full of despair. The Abyss characters that were still being destroyed as Austins presence grew weaker and weaker. As more and more purple dots entered Ling Yushis like rain, the light in her eyes grew more and more intimidating. Both the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor could sense that Ling Yushis soul energy was growing at an extraordinary rate. Qin Lie is helping her. The Ice Emperor inhaled deeply and stared at the Dark Soul Beasts pupils. He noticed that the bluish green flame in his eyes was growing dimmer and dimmer. It meant that Qin Lie had spent an unbelievable amount of soul energy to defeat Austin. But it still came as a tremendous shock to the Ice Emperor. Even without his physical body, Austin was still the former Nether Monarch and one of the most powerful Abyss Devils in the Abyss Purgatories. Qin Lie shouldnt have been able to defeat someone this powerful, especially because Austin was famed throughout the galaxy for his soul secret arts. However, Qin Lie was able to destroy Austins soul fragments repeatedly as if he had gained infinite power out of nowhere. What happened to Qin Lie? How did this happen? The Ice Emperor was very curious. He stared at Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar intently as he tried to figure out the reason. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1666: Scepter of Fate! Austins soul fragments eventually vanished completely like the wind. All the tiny purple dots had converged in Ling Yushi and become her inheritance imprint. Ling Yushi positively glowed with health and vigor like she was undergoing a complete transformation. Both her bloodline activity and her growing soul had stunned the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor deeply. Some time later, Ling Yushi gave Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar a bright smile before closing her eyes and sitting on the ground. With Qin Shan by her side and Nether City around her, she was unafraid to absorb the soul imprints into her bloodline and her soul. At the same time, the glow in the eyes of Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar slowly dimmed. However, the dimmer the light became, the more the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor felt like Qin Lie was returning to himself Qin Lie finally came back to himself completely after his soul had become weakened. The iciness and savagery in his eyes had also completely vanished. Qin Lie The Ice Emperor called out to Qin Lie, trying to confirm that the boy had completely regained his consciousness. Im fine, Qin Lie replied before he slowly laid down on the ground and pondered. Just now, his rank ten subsoul had been able to build an immediate connection with the Soul Suppressing Orb. Moreover, the Soul Suppressing Orb had reacted intensely when it learned that his target was the former Nether Monarch, Austin. The Soul Suppressing Orb had summoned a gigantic soul magnetic field immediately and influenced his rank ten subsoul. After that, he felt like the Soul Suppressing Orb had possessed him and attacked Austins Nine Soul Hell with a secret art he hadnt learned yet. In that instant, he saw countless rays of light cutting the Nine Soul Hell into pieces repeatedly. Austins soul fragments instantly crumbled under the the soul blades attack. Not even the core of his soul had been able to endure the Soul Suppressing Orbs cutting power. Finally, Austins remnant soul crumbled and dissolved into countless light dots. These light dots were all imprinted with the secret truth of Soul Hell. When they felt Ling Yushis bloodline presence, they instinctively moved towards her and melted into her body. The Soul Suppressing Orb used up too much of Qin Lies too much soul energy after annihilating Austin. He was so tired he felt like he could sleep any moment. He even lost his connection with the Soul Suppressing Orb because he was too spent. Come here! Qin Shan shouted at Qin Lie. Qin Lie shot Qin Shan a surprised glance before forcing himself to activate a bloodline secret art and transform into his human self. He walked towards Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor, and the Flame Emperor after the transformation was complete. Right now, many Genesis Realm experts such as the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Hua Tianqiong, and Ji Dan were gathered in Nether City. They had also summoned their nine-level Soul Altars and constructed all kinds of colorful barriers. These barriers should be able to protect his weakened Dark Soul Beast avatar while he recuperates. Just now The Ice Emperor looked like he wanted to say something. I borrowed foreign power to beat him, Qin Lie replied. The Ice Emperor looked at him oddly. Austin is the Abyss Devil who nearly became the Abyss Master before Castor. And now, hes completely dead? He couldnt quite believe the reality before his eyes. But it was a fact that an entity as powerful as Austin had completely vanished in just a short time. The Ice Emperor could feel that Austin was probably dead, but everyone thought the same several million years ago, when in fact he was hiding in Nether Realm as the Nine Soul Hell. The Ice Emperor was worried that Austin would pull off the same trick again. He should be completely dead I think. Not even Qin Lie, the one who killed Austin was certain. Hes dead. Ming Xiao abruptly dropped down from the sky and took on the form of a thin human. He shot Ling Yushi a long stare before grinning happily at Qin Lie, saying, The most important part in Austins soul memories had dissolved into nothing, and the soul imprints he learned had become a part of the girls bloodline. Theres no way he can come back to life again after his very core has been absorbed by her. Remember, hes only a remnant soul without a physical body. His heart is long gone. Everyone in Nether City let out a sigh of relief after hearing Ming Xiaos confirmation, especially because he was a Great Lord of the Abyss himself. Why are you back? Qin Shan asked. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Qin Lie noticed that the Great Lords of the Abyss led by Dawson and Azgalo had pounced into the group of Spirit Race clansmen. Nine Hells Monarch Austin finally stopped wasting time and pressured the Spirit Race with his gigantic body as well. Castors avatar had returned into a ball of flesh and blood after Qin Haos initial attack. The ball kept rolling into the distance and vanished from the battlefield in just the blink of an eye. He seemed to be in no hurry to engage the Abyss Devils of Nine Hells in a do-or-die battle. Right now, his father Qin Hao was fighting the Spirit Races patriarch Assad on his nine-level Soul Altar. The strongest Great Lords of Nine Hells Purgatory were also fighting the Spirit Race, but Ming Xiao had suddenly retreated from the battlefield. His action had displeased Qin Shan a little. My foremost priority is her safety. Ming Xiao looked at Ling Yushi before continuing, The Ling Family, the Horned Demon Race, the Dark Shadow Race, and the Ghost Eye Race is the reason I came to Nine Hells Purgatory. They are far too weak compared to the Spirit Race and the Great Lords of the Abyss, and they simply arent strong enough to participate in this battle. Fine. Qin Shan nodded once before saying, But we still need to respond to the Spirit Races attack. Thats right. Tian Qi had caused Spirit Realm too much damage already! The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor immediately responded and charged the Spirit Race themselves. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong also ordered their martial practitioners to attack the Spirit Race. Foolish. It was at this moment Great Sage Tian Qi spoke up in an emotionless voice. His voice was soft, but for some reason every living being within five thousand kilometers could hear him clearly. Rrrrmbb! The ground next to the Nether City started rumbling loudly, and icy blue light suddenly pierced through a pitch black pond and reached into the sky. The moment the light had appeared, the pond instantly crumbled into nothing and revealed a scepter glowing with dazzling blue light. The Scepter of Fate! The Spirit Race bloodline warriors screamed when they saw the scepter. Suddenly, the incoming Great Lords of the Abyss and the human race experts such as the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor seemed insignificant in their eyes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1667: Time Stop! Every Spirit Race clansman was certain that Tian Qi would turn the tides in their favor once the Scepter of Fate fell into his hands! They were all confident in its unparalleled power! Whoosh! The glowing Scepter of Fate flying out of the pond abruptly landed in Tian Qis hand. In that moment, the entire world turned silent all of a sudden. Gripping the Scepter of Fate, Tian Qi slowly turned around and looked at the Abyss Devils and human experts flying towards him from every direction. A scornful smile appeared on his lips. Great Sage, is is it done? Indigos lips were pale white, and she seemed to have used up all of her bloodline power. Her voice was incredibly weak. Tian Qi looked at her tenderly and said, Its done. You can rest now. Indigo slowly closed her eyes. Ill be borrowing the Scepter of Fate for now. Once your bloodline has reached rank ten, I will return it to you and watch you become the chief of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi said in a caring tone. Indigo smiled with her eyes closed, but didnt give him a reply. You are the true future of the Spirit Race. I am just protecting you until youre fully grown, Tian Qi said in a voice that only he could hear. Then, he gripped the Scepter of Fate tightly before inhaling deeply. A terrible pressure suddenly spread out with him at the center. In that moment, both space and time had screeched to a halt! Every Abyss Devil charging the Spirit Race had become frozen in midair. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong were frozen on top of their nine-level Soul Altars too. Even his own people were affected by his technique. The entire Spirit Race had come to a stop. Finally, not even Nine Hells Monarch Auston was immune to the Scepter of Fate. His movements stiffened bit by bit until he came to a complete stop in the end. Inside the Nether City, Ming Xiao, Qin Shan, Ling Yushi, the Horned Demon Race, the Ghost Eye Race, and the Dark Shadow Race were frozen as well. Absolutely everything within five million kilometers had been frozen in space and time. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was also frozen by the strange time-distorting domain. However, a different power was pouring in from his real body, seemingly unimpaired by the space of Nine Hells Purgatory. Thanks to that, his rank ten subsoul was able to resist Tian Qi and the Scepter of Fates power. He felt like he was sinking into a swamp, struggling painfully and fearfully to break free. But at least he was still able to resist. Qin Lie noticed that every living being in the immediate vicinity had frozen completely. Even their hearts had stopped beating. He couldnt even sense the souls of the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor. This meant that their very soul had been frozen as well! Qin Lie was completely stunned by this eerie scenery. Immediately after that, he could feel his resistance against the scepters power growing stronger and stronger. His Dark Soul Beast avatar still couldnt move, but his rank ten subsoul was able to exit the Soul Beasts eyes and look around. Fear slowly creeped around his heart as Qin Lie observed the frozen world, creatures, and Tian Qi. He never imagined that Tian Qis power would grow this much after he had obtained the Scepter of Fate. Tian Qi possessed the bloodline attributes of space, time, and fate. He was also well-versed in all three types of powers. However, the Scepter of Fate obviously affected fate only. But Tian Qi was able to freeze both space and time the moment he obtained the Scepter of Fate. Could it be that the spirit artifact had great power over time and space as well? He almost couldnt believe it. However, Qin Lie quickly saw something different when he used the Soul Races Soul Sensing Art to perceive his surroundings. He noticed that there was a strangely threads of light changing constantly inside every frozen soul. For example, he could see light threads dancing and changing non-stop inside Ming Xiaos soul. It was the only thing that was still active inside Ming Xiaos body. These light threads hidden deep inside ones soul seemed to be intricately tied to a living beings fate. It seemed to be related to ones unchangeable past and unknown future. The unchangeable past and the unknown future were also deeply connected with time and space, and it was the core of fate itself. Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that the secret art of fate shared a deep connection with both time and space. He abruptly realized that those ever dancing threads were in fact the threads of fate in ones soul! Tian Qi was able to use the Scepter of Fates power and his own bloodline power to take complete control over this part of the world! Not even the Nine Hells Monarch, Auston, was able to control himself in face of Tian Qis power over fate, time, and space! Swhoosh! Suddenly, the Scepter of Fate fired countless of blue droplets from its body. Qin Lie noticed that the rain of blue light entered any body it touched and altered the orbit of their threads of fate just a bit. Tian Qi seemed to have altered everyones unknowable fate using the power of the scepter! Whoosh! A giant ball of flesh and blood rolled back towards Nether City and stopped above it. Castor! Qin Lie quickly noticed its arrival as he suppressed his shock. Be it powerful Abyss Devils such as Auston and Dawson, or human experts such as the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor and his father Qin Hao, everyone was influenced and controlled by Tian Qi and the Scepter of Fate. But Castor had chosen this moment to return. Tian Qi, youre even stronger than the last owner of the Scepter of Fate. He wouldnt have been destroyed by a dying Austin if he was as strong as you were. Castors voice came out of the ball before he slowly transformed into his original form. You really are the Abyss Master who once transcended rank ten. Im already doing my best, but I still couldnt affect the orbit of your fate temporarily. Tian Qi raised his head and looked at Castor with a trace of respect. Well, I have entered the ultimate realm and seen the most wonderful sceneries before. Castor laughed eerily before suddenly looking down at the Nether City. But what about him? Why is he unaffected by your shackles of fate? Im not sure why myself, Tian Qi said. Tian Qi took off to the sky until he was at the same height as Castor. Then, he stared curiously at Qin Lies Soul Tree. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1668: Power of Destruction It wasnt just the living things who were frozen. Time and space itself within five million kilometers had been frozen as well. Even Auston, the Nine Hells Monarch himself, had fallen under Tian Qis influence after the latter had used his full bloodline power and the Scepter of Fate. Even the likes of Qin Hao and Assad were immobilized. Only Tian Qi, the caster of the spell; Castor, the Abyss Devil who once entered the ultimate realm, and Qin Lies rank ten subsoul remained unaffected. Tian Qi was the culprit, and Castor was the Abyss Master. Both their fates were exceptionally powerful, so it was natural that they were beyond the scepters influence. But Qin Lie Both Tian Qi and Castor were confused as they stared coldly at Qin Lies Soul Tree from above. I could believe if it was his real body that was resisting the scepters influence, Tian Qi muttered to himself. But how is his subsoul resisting as well? Strange Why do you think his real body could resist the scepters influence? Castor asked curiously. Tian Qi replied with a serious look, There is great fate surrounding his real body, and his bloodline may be connected to the fates of many races. The formation of the Perfect Blood had completely altered his fate, so not even I could change his fate temporarily despite wielding the Scepter of Fate. The Perfect Blood Castor muttered to himself. Greed appeared in his avatars pupils. He unconsciously licked the corner of his lips, tempted to swallow Qin Lie right here and now. He forcibly suppressed his desire, however. He knew full well that the best time to devour Qin Lie had yet to come. Do you want to? Tian Qi asked tentatively. A brief moment later, Castor abruptly realized that Tian Qi was asking if he wanted to teach Qin Lies subsoul a lesson before they began their slaughter. Theres no need, Castor said while shaking his head. Inside Nether City. Qin Lies Soul Tree stared at the frozen time and space, people, and objects while listening to Tian Qi and Castors conversation. He knew that the Scepter of Fate had never stopped unleashing its strange energy even while Tian Qi and Castor were speaking. That strange energy had seeped into every soul in the vicinity and altered their threads of fate temporarily. He didnt know what would happen to these people after their fates had been changed by the Scepter of Fate and Tian Qi. His instincts were telling him to worry, however. Crack crack! Crack crack crack! Suddenly, a strange noise came from inside Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar. Qin Lie turned around immediately and saw a bunch of strange-looking lights intertwining inside his fathers Soul Altar. The soul origin inside Qin Haos Soul Altar twisted for a moment before crushing the freezing power that had slipped inside of it. Before this, Qin Hao was as still as a statue just like everyone else around him. After the power holding him had been destroyed, his eyeballs immediately started moving as strange cracking noises came from inside his Soul Altar. An instant later, Qin Hao and his nine-level Soul Altar had escaped Tian Qi and the Scepter of Fates influence completely. Huh Castors Abyss Devil pupils darkened when he saw Qin Hao, the enemy who had destroyed his avatar once, had broken free of Tian Qis influence. Tian Qis expression also changed as he opened his palm and fired a hail of icy blue beams at Qin Hao. The beams merged with the Scepter of Fates power before swimming towards Qin Hao like a school of fish. Heh! The freed Qin Hao grinned before his Soul Altar abruptly grew darker and blurrier. A destructive aura that could annihilate any living being instantly erupted from his person and his Soul Altar. Boom! The shackled time and space around Qin Hao suddenly exploded without warning. Everything around him turned into nothing in just an instant. In fact, a giant hole had appeared on the sky of Nine Hells Purgatory because of that pure power of destruction Qin Hao had unleashed. Colorful light streams started flowing out of the giant hole, including a bit of Light of Annihilation. The blue beams Tian Qi had unleashed were turned into nothing before they even got close to Qin Hao. Szzz! More Light of Annihilation flew into Nine Hells Purgatory through the hole Qin Hao created. The power of destruction! Pure destructive power! Both Tian Qi and Castor exclaimed in shock as they glared at Qin Hao in unison. It was only now they realized the core of Qin Haos law of powerdestruction. Crackle crackle crackle! Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar was surrounded by collapsing space and flowing light from outer realms. Tian Qi could clearly sense that the power he was applying on this part of the world had gone completely out of control. He had no choice but to swing the Scepter of Fate and dissolve the shackles he had applied immediately. Boom! Everything suddenly returned to normal. Qin Lie could feel the flow of the air and the sound of Ming Xiaos heartbeat once more. His Dark Soul Beast avatar had regained its mobility. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperors stopped Soul Altars began moving once more. Roar! Roar roar! Roars of the Great Lords of the Abyss suddenly broke the silence once more. Floating above the Dark Soul Beast, Qin Lies Soul Tree continued to observe the activity in the sky and perceive Qin Haos aura in astonishment. Qin Haos power of destruction had caused his Blaze Family bloodline to come to life completely. In fact, he could sense a bit of aura of destruction inside his own bloodline at max output. Before this, he had thought that this aura of destruction had originated from the Blaze Family bloodlines imperishable flames. It was only after he saw his father displaying the core laws behind his power under pressure did he realize that the power of destruction inside his Blaze Family bloodline hadnt come from the God Race. It was his human father who passed down that power to him! No longer trying to hide his true power, Qin Hao unleashed his power of destruction to the max and broke free from the Scepter of Fates shackles and destroyed Tian Qis secret art of fate. Whoosh! Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar once again put pressure on Assad and the Spirit Race clansmen, and this time he was also firing bolts of lightning at them. The bolts of lightning all contained Qin Haos laws of destruction. Any Spirit Race clansman and demon pet below rank ten was instantly destroyed by the destructive lightning. In fact, the power of destruction didnt stop at just one explosion. It kept detonating the remains of the Spirit Race clansman until their blood, bones, and flesh were completely gone. It took seven to eight explosions to destroy the bodies completely. It was as if those Spirit Race clansmen had vanished into thin air. Not one bit of blood, bone or soul were left behind. This was the true power of destruction! Even rank ten bloodline warriors and their demon pets were harmed by the explosions resulting from being struck by the destructive lightning. They had no choice but to use their full power and their life origin to defend themselves. As a result, all affected rank ten bloodline warriors were losing spirit, body, and mind energy at a rapid pace. The Profound Heaven Spirit Orb! Use the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb now! Assad was faltering after his spatial barriers had failed to stop Qin Haos power of destruction until Tian Qis timely reminder reached him. Assad suddenly held up the Profound Heaven Spirit Orba dark blue spirit artifact containing rich life aurawith both hands and chanted for a moment. A dizzying amount of lifeforce burst out of the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and entered every Spirit Race clansmans body. Any bloodline warrior or demon pet who wasnt instantly killed by Qin Haos power of destruction started healing swiftly thanks to the sacred artifacts support. Huh! Qin Lie couldnt help but let out a cry of astonishment. It was because the Spirit Race warriors were healing at a visible rate under the light of the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. Every missing part of their body was growing back at a visible rate. They were healing faster than even the Great Lords of the Abyss themselves! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1669: Changing Fate! All Spirit Race clansmen who hadnt been reduced to ash by the power of destruction were healing swiftly under the effects of the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. The warriors and their demon pets were able to regenerate constantly due to the infusion of tremendous lifeforce and outlast the destructive energy destroying their bodies. Once the destructive energy was completely spent, the victims immediately recovered to full. Assad! Watch out for him! Tian Qi reminded again. The power of destruction! Nine Hells Monarch Auston figured out the situation immediately after he broke out of his frozen state. He stared at Qin Hao in astonishment as if his knowledge of the latters true power was refreshed again. It was no wonder that Azgalo had lost to Qin Hao. Castor Qin Hao suddenly let out an exclamation of surprise while he was charging the Spirit Race. He thought he had destroyed Castors avatar, but the latter had clearly returned to full health somehow. Castors expression changed slightly when Qin Haos gaze fell on him. He said, Tian Qi! You should use your power of fate now! I know, Tian Qi replied. The veins of the hand gripping the Scepter of Fate suddenly become linked with the threads of fate inside the scepter. The ice blue-colored veins behind Tian Qis hand started glowing brightly and spreading out in an orderly fashion. At the same time, Qin Lie noticed that the threads of fate inside the souls affected by the Scepter of Fates power started twisting strangely. It looked like their fates had been forcibly changed temporarily. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor were flying toward the Spirit Race on their nine-level Soul Altars. Suddenly, several outer realm lights flew out of the giant hole in the sky and landed squarely on their Soul Altars. Ah! The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor screamed in unison as their nine-level Soul Altar spiraled out of control. Bang! Bang bang! Their Soul Altars crashed uncontrollably into Dawson and the other Great Lords of the Abyss, causing them to catch on fire or freeze up. Thousands of foreign lights were flowing out of the giant hole Qin Hao had created. They were spraying everywhere at random. But after Tian Qi had used the Scepter of Fate, these flowing lights kept hitting the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Ji Dan, Azgalo, Dawson, and the rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss for some reason. On the other side, none of the Spirit Race clansmen was affected by the flowing lights. It was as if the human experts and the Abyss Devils luck had suddenly plummeted to the bottom, and the Spirit Race clansmen had become ridiculously lucky. What are you doing! Dammit! Youre not helping the Spirit Race, are you? Are you trying to fight us? In the air, all the Great Lords of the Abyss who collided with the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperors Soul Altar shouted at them angrily. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor looked sullen and confused. They didnt even know how to explain themselves. Boom boom! Suddenly, Hua Tianqiong and another Sky Mender Palace experts Soul Altars clashed into one another. Screaming, they had to pause their attack on the Spirit Race temporarily and fly back to Nether City. On the ground, Qin Lie noticed that the Genesis Realm experts and the Abyss Devils had suddenly become incredibly unlucky. Random accidents kept happening to them and disrupting their tempo. The Abyss Devils were easily enraged, and they had no idea what was going on. Some even thought that the human race were really spies who were trying to stab them in the back. In fact, a couple of Great Lords of the Abyss were starting to attack the Flame Emperor. What was supposed to be a unified force had suddenly engaged one another in a civil war. Fate, fate has changed Austin was the Abyss Creator of Nine Hells Purgatory, so his insight was deeper than the rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss. He immediately realized that the strange accidents happening on the battlefield werent accidents at all. Somehow, Tian Qi had changed everyones fate temporarily using the Scepter of Fate. All of Tian Qis enemies would be unlucky for a short period of time. On the other hand, the Spirit Race would only grow luckier and luckier. The chain reaction might just be strong enough to turn the tides in the Spirit Races favor. After noticing the source of the change, Auston immediately stared at Tian Qi and the Scepter of Fate in his hand. He knew that the key to changing fate lies in Tian Qi and the Scepter of Fate. Inside Nether City, Qin Lies subsoul had reentered his Dark Soul Beast avatar and taken on a human form. Oh Beside him, Ling Yushi suddenly let out a gasp of pain. She seemed to be losing control over the profound truths of the soul imprints. Shes even showing signs of entering a fiendish rebound. Strange, everything was fine just a moment ago, Qin Shan said with a frown. Qin Lie turned pale with shock. He immediately remembered that Ling Yushis threads of fate had been twisted as well. This meant that Ling Yushi was probably going to be extremely unlucky for a period of time. However, she was currently in the process of absorbing Austins soul imprints If any accident were to happen during the absorption process, she could very well slide into a fiendish rebound and experience a soul death! A single misstep could kill Ling Yushi right now, and no one would be able to help her. Qin Lie finally realized how terrible the power of fate was! The power of fate could change anything through the use of luck! This meant that Tian Qi had used fate to single-handedly change the tides in his favor! Even the human expert who entered Nine Hells Purgatory and the Ling Family clansmen were affected as well. What a terrifying power! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath as he tried to think of a way to fix things. Whats wrong? What happened just now? Ming Xiao asked. Im not sure myself, Qin Shan replied. Just now, Tian Qi used the Scepter of Fate to stop space and time before infecting everyones souls with the power of fate Qin Lie explained with a dark expression. Forcibly changing fate!? Qin Shan exclaimed as he sucked in a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. What a terrifying power! Is that why the Flame Emperor and Ice Emperor had suddenly collided with the Abyss Devils? Ming Xiao asked. Thats probably the case, Qin Lie answered. Tian Qi seriously is a difficult opponent. Ming Xiao let out a sigh before looking at Ling Yushi. He asked, She was affected as well, wasnt she? How should we help her? Should I give it a try? Dont! Qin Lie hurriedly stopped him before yelling, You were frozen in time and space and infected by Tian Qis power of fate just like her. Youd only make things worse! I-I was infected too?... Ming Xiao was shocked to hear this. I, Castor, Tian Qi, and father are the only ones who were immune to his power. Everyones else fate had been altered temporarily, Qin Lie said bitterly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1670: The Strongest! The power of fate. All our fates have been altered by Tian Qi? Fear blossomed in Ming Xiaos heart. He felt great pressure facing the Great Sage boosted by the Scepter of Fate. Since youre unaffected do you think you can help her? Qin Shan asked. I dont know, Qin Lie said with a frown. Shes analyzing and absorbing Austins soul imprint, and this process is extremely delicate. I dont want to risk making it worse. Then what should we do? Should we act against Tian Qi and fate itself? Ming Xiao said worriedly. But Qin Lie couldnt think of a good way to counter this immediately. He looked at the sky and discovered that the human experts led by the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor had been surrounded by the Great Lords of the Abyss. After their fates were changed, the two forces who were supposed to be working together and fighting against the Spirit Race actually looked like they were about to break out in a massive battle. The Spirit Race clansmen had actually become the observer instead. The Spirit Race patriarch, Assad, had also been blessed by the power of fate. After summoning the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and using its tremendous reservoir of lifeforce, he was able to stop Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar and temporarily halt the progress of Qin Haos power of destruction. Assad was the chief of the Spirit Race, but he had to rely on his races sacred artifact to resist Qin Haos power. It more than proved how powerful Qin Hao was. The Spirit Race bloodline warriors couldnt help but feel respect toward Qin Hao as the latter hovered above them and fired even more bolts of destructive lightning from his nine-level Soul Altar. To think that someone this powerful could exist in a race as weak as the humans. We shouldnt look down on the foreign races. Even our chief had to borrow the sacred artifacts power to hold him back barely. This man truly is terrifying. The power of destruction The Spirit Races bloodline warriors had transferred all their attention to Qin Hao after noticing that the Abyss Devils and the human forces were having a disagreement. There were a lot of Spirit Race clansmen who were struck by the power of destruction and turned into nothing. Not even a trace of their soul aura had been left behind. This meant that their kin were completely and hopelessly dead. Terrified of Qin Hao, they finally decided to treat the human martial practitioners seriously. Azgalo! Dawson! Stop! The Nine Hells Monarch, Auston, shouted hurriedly at the Great Lords of the Abyss and stopped them just before they engaged the human warriors. Monarch! Theyre the ones who attacked us first! We were ambushed by them! Theyre the ones who acted first! The rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss glared cruelly at the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor while explaining themselves to Auston. Its a misunderstanding, its really just a misunderstanding the Ice Emperor explained weakly. All our fates have been altered by Tian Qi and his Scepter of Fate. If we dont control yourselves and allow the threads of fate to pull us around, well all dance to Tian Qis tune! Auston shouted. He was a peak rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss, and he happened to be an expert in the secret arts of the soul. When he noticed that the threads of fate inside everyones soul had become unusually clear, he immediately realized what Tian Qi had done to them. Fate has been changed? Our luck is altered? Tian Qis ploy! The Abyss Devils and the human Genesis Realm experts fell into deep thought after hearing Austons explanation. It was at this moment Tian Qi swung the Scepter of Fate again. An even stronger power erupted from inside the Scepter of Fate! Whoosh! Sizzzz! A massive amount of corrosive light suddenly spilled out of the giant hole Qin Hao had created. They immediately caught onto nearby Abyss Devils and started dissolving their tough body. The Light of Annihilation! Its the Light of Annihilation! Azgalo screamed. His fear was so great that he moved away from the encirclement and attempted to fly away from the affected area. The Abyss Devils and even the humans started running away in fear when they heard that it was the Light of Annihilation. Everyone was aware how deadly the Light of Annihilation was. Hmm Qin Lie raised his eyebrows slightly. He had only just noticed the deadly Light of Annihilation spilling out of the giant hole in the sky. Tian Qi had meant to use them to eliminate the nearby Abyss Devil and human experts. However, when Qin Haos attention had shifted away from Assad, the Light of Annihilation suddenly swooped towards him. It was almost as if he could control the Light of Annihilation! Great Sage! Help! The Spirit Race experts immediately screamed in panic when the Lights of Annihilation was suddenly coming their way. Y-you can control the Light of Annihilation!? Even Tian Qi, a Blood and Soul Mentor, was shocked by the scene before him. He had seen too many unbelievable things from Qin Hao. The Light of Annihilation Inside Nether City, Qin Lie looked just as astonished. He knew full well how scary the Light of Annihilation was, but not only was his soul immune to it, he could even control it. It made Qin Lie suspect that he had inherited his immunity from Qin Hao. According to my knowledge, your father is the only living being to walk out of the Dark Shadow World alive. The Light of Annihilation supposedly originates from a mysterious place in Dark Shadow World, and the fact that he could neutralize and even control them proved that the stories werent a lie, Ming Xiao said seriously and respectfully. Not long ago, I was wondering if he was exaggerating when he claimed that he could fight Lieyan Yuan now that his nine-level Soul Altar was complete. Im starting to believe in his claim, and his strength. Hes already the strongest person in the history of Spirit Realm. Hiss hiss! While Ming Xiao was speaking, tendrils of black light suddenly flew out of the corner of Ling Yushis eyes. They were shaped like tears, but they were dripping to the ground. Qin Lie quickly noticed that these black tears were imprinted soul soul secret arts. They were all Austins soul essences. Something bad must have happened to Ling Yushi during the absorption process, because they were not supposed to flow out of her body. It was an incredibly bad sign. This is bad! We need to dispel the effects of fate! Qin Shan yelled. Let me try! Qin Lies rank ten subsoul floated out of his Dark Soul Beast avatar, but this time he was assuming the shape of a normal soul, not the shape of a Soul Tree. It was because he remembered how he was able to beat the Lizard Progenitor despite being only at rank nine soulline. The key of that battle had been the Light of Annihilation! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1671: Loss and Gain When his subsoul was still at rank nine, he had used the Light of Annihilation to beat the Lizard Progenitor. Now that he was at rank ten soulline, and there was an entire clump of Light of Annihilation right in front of him, he wanted to see if he could use it to create a miracle again. Whoosh! His soul looked like a bluish green ghost fire as it flew away from the Nether City. An instant later, his soul had appeared in the middle of the Abyss Devils and the human experts. Qin Lie! The Ice Emperor immediately noticed his presence. Surprised, he said hurriedly, Your soul seems a little weakened. Why are you here? By now, the Great Lords of the Abyss had calmed down after listening to Austons explanation. Dawson was also working to persuade the allies he had brought from other Abyss levels. The situation had just stabilized a bit, and Qin Lies soul aura was clearly much weaker than before. Of course, the Ice Emperor knew it was because Qin Lie had used up too much soul energy to destroy the Nine Souls Hell Austins soul fragments had transformed into. He didnt think that Qin Lie could help them at his weakened state and without his Dark Soul Beast avatar. Swhoosh! However, the Ice Emperor quickly realized after his question that the Light of Annihilation was flying toward Qin Lies soul. Right now, most of the Light of Annihilation was drawn away by Qin Hao and used against Assad and the Spirit Race experts. But after Qin Lies soul had arrived, some of the Light of Annihilation started flying towards Qin Lie instead. They engulfed Qin Lie in just the blink of an eye. Qin The Flame Emperors expression changed drastically. For a second, he thought that Qin Lies soul had been melted by the Light of Annihilation. He knew very well how deadly the Light of Annihilation was. It was capable of corroding both the physical body and the soul into nothing. That was why he thought that the Light of Annihilation had killed Qin Lie. Qin Lie! Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and the rest of the human experts were screaming as well. The vassals of the Qin Family especially were seriously worried when they saw that Qin Lie had been engulfed by the Light of Annihilation. Hes fine, his soul is still alive, the Ice Emperor said suddenly. What? The Flame Emperor calmed down and used his soul perception. His eyes lit up immediately. Eh? That boy Russell, one of the Great Lords of the Abyss who had teleported here from the Frost Desolation Abyss was also staring at Qin Lies soul in shock. Whats wrong? Dawson asked. His soul perception was slightly weaker than Russell''s. That was why he didnt realize what was going on with Qin Lie immediately. It didnt take him too long to arrive at the same conclusion, however. The Light of Annihilation falling in from the giant hole continued to gather around Qin Lies soul. Rays of mysterious light intertwined and converged with one another like muscles and veins until a human form slowly emerged in the end. It was a human made of Light of Annihilation! A pair of bluish green ghost flames burned in the figures eye sockets. Qin Lie can control the Light of Annihilation just like his father! Dawson exclaimed in astonishment. He, he The Flame Emperor was just as shocked. Both the Abyss Devils and the human experts were stunned by Qin Lies feat. Hmm! Attracted by the commotion, Qin Hao sneaked a peak at Qin Lie while he was attacking Assad with the Light of Annihilation. When he realized that Qin Lies subsoul had attracted the Light of Annihilation and created a body for itself, he immediately started laughing loudly. His laugh was filled with joy and pride. Whoosh! Now wielding a body made of Light of Annihilation, Qin Lie looked at Tian Qi and fired a beam of light from his eyes. Sizzle! The meteor made of Light of Annihilation cut through the air like a sharp blade and left behind a river of light, causing foreign lights and unusual storms to spill out of it. The Nine Hells Monarch roared loudly when he felt Qin Lie calling out to him with his action. He roared angrily and caused the earth of Nine Hells Purgatory to shake violently. The sky itself seemed to have transformed into invisible mountains as they pressed down on Tian Qi menacingly. At the same time, countless purple patterns floated out Austons pupils like purple lotuses. They immediately surrounded the space where Tian Qi was flying. Boom! The lotuses pulled strongly at Tian Qi, causing the latter to shoot a meaningful look at Auston before attempting to cast yet another secret art. Bang! However, the light inside Austons soul origin suddenly vanished without warning. Tian Qis expression changed slightly. The light was the power he had applied to Austons thread of fate earlier. He didnt expect Auston to be able to break free from his power after unleashing his full power. Well, he is the creator of Nine Hells Purgatory and the Devil Monarch While Tian Qi was muttering to himself, he abruptly realized that he was slowly losing control over his own soul. The purple lotuses were pulling at his soul some sort of giant magnet, threatening to separate it from his body. Sizzle! At the same time, Qin Lies Light of Annihilation flew in while Tian Qi was distracted. For the first time, Tian Qi looked like he wasfully serious. It was only now did he feel that the situation had gone a bit out of hand. Qin Hao possesses the power of destruction, and he can control the Light of Annihilation. Auston can break free from the threads of fate. Qin Lie can make a body out of the Light of Annihilation. Even the most important pawn, Austin, had been killed completely Tian Qi muttered to himself and reevaluated the battle before him. It was impossible to stop Castor from resurrecting after his avatars at Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory had awakened. He had also obtained the Spirit Races lost artifact, the Scepter of Fate, and helped Austin to return to Nine Hells Purgatory. Long story short, he had already achieved all of his main objectives. Well, theres no need to help Castor at all costs Although Auston and Qin Lie were attacking him from two sides, Tian Qi spared a moment to check how Assad and the Spirit Race warriors were doing. He discovered that Qin Hao was scattering them with the Light of Annihilation and his nine-level Soul Altar, looking much like a god of war. It would probably cost a lot of lives to kill Qin Hao at his current level. Moreover, success wasnt even guaranteed. Is this why Lieyan Yuan hadnt shown up himself? Did he want me to deal with his troublesome son-in-law? While Tian Qi was thinking to himself, time around him suddenly became incredibly slow. By slowing time, he was able to think through all possibilities and weigh the loss and gains before coming to a decision. Castor, why dont you send your avatar away from Nine Hells Purgatory for a while? Tian Qi said suddenly. He decided to cut his losses. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1672: Settle Tian Qi had obtained the Scepter of Fate, and Castor had revived from the dead. He had accomplished all of his main objectives. Between Austin and Castor, only one of them could become the new Abyss Master anyway, not to mention that he favored Castors chances a bit more from the beginning. Finally, Austins death hardly affected his own plans Are you going to leave, Tian Qi? Castor asked with a frown. Thats right, Tian Qi said calmly. Im not going to let my clansmen die in droves because of you. Two of your avatars have already awakened, and I know its only a matter of time before you return to peak form and become the Abyss Master once more. Time around Tian Qi started to return to normal. The purple lotuses flying toward Tian Qi and tugging at his soul suddenly worked faster. Qin Lies Light of Annihilation abruptly moved faster toward Tian Qi. However, Tian Qi suddenly turned blurry and illusory. Qin Lie immediately realized that his target seemed to have turned into thin air. His attack failed to hit anything as a result. Boom! Moreover, Austons soul secret art actually turned on Qin Lie instead. Realizing what had happened, both Auston and Qin Lie hurriedly withdrew their power. Whoosh! Tian Qi appeared next to Indigo while still gripping the Scepter of Fate. After teleporting away from Auston and Qin Lie, Tian Qi looked at the duo from below and frowned slightly. Its time to leave, he told the Spirit Race clansmen. But Great Sage, isnt the abyss passageway still closed? a rank ten Spirit Race warrior asked. Tian Qi answered with a faint smile on his face, That Qin Haos power of destruction broke the spatial crystal barrier. Everything had changed since that moment. A prismatic crystal suddenly flew out of his sleeves and hovered vertically in front of him. It suddenly grew ten times larger than normal. The world reflected inside the crystal was none other than the Spirit World. Lets return home, Tian Qi said gently. The Spirit Race warriors wordlessly rushed through the enlarged prismatic crystal. The Spirit Race clansmen and their demon pets soon vanished from Nine Hells Purgatory. Assad did his best to hold back Qin Hao with the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and buy time for his retreating clansmen. Qin Haos expression immediately darkened when he saw Tian Qi. The spatial barrier of this area had become multiple times stronger after Tian Qi arrived. Sizzz! Not even the Light of Annihilation was able to melt it down immediately. He had no choice but to watch the Spirit Race warriors and their demon pets leave through the prismatic crystal under Tian Qis assistance. In just dozens of seconds, all Spirit Race warriors who were below rank ten had left Nine Hells Purgatory. Assad grabbed the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and stared at Qin Hao, his icy blue pupils promising retribution. We will not forget the atrocities youve committed today. Sitting on top of his nine-level Soul Altar, Qin Hao frowned and asked, What are you going to do about that? You may have the protection of the God Race, but your home realm isnt as safe as you think, Assad threatened. Then, Tian Qi cut Assad off with a wave of his hand and said, Just leave him to Lieyan Yuan. Swhoosh! Suddenly, Castors avatar slipped into the spatial hole Qin Hao had created without warning. An instant later, the Abyss Devil had vanished without a trace. Come on. Tian Qi urged the remaining rank ten Spirit Race warriors to leave. The power of fate is still going to affect you for a short while. Enjoy. Tian Qi said his parting words before vanishing together with the prismatic crystal. After he had made up his mind, the entire Spirit Race had evacuated from Nine Hells Purgatory in over a minute. Castor had also left through the hole in the sky. The Abyss Devils had thought that the battle would continue until the bitter end, but their enemies had escaped before some of them could react. Most of the Great Lords of the Abyss stared blankly at where their enemies had disappeared to with a dazed look on their faces. Did they just leave? How can the Spirit Race just leave like that? Also, how did they ignore the spatial crystal barrier of the Abyss? I thought they were going to conquer Nine Hells Purgatory? Dawson and the Great Lords of the Abyss he had brought couldnt help but complain in confusion. Inside Nether City, Ming Xiao, Qin Shan, and the others looked distracted as well. Qin Lie, is it possible to reseal that hole in the sky? Auston asked suddenly. Even Qin Lie was a little puzzled by the sudden turn of events. Tian Qi and the Spirit Race clansmen had suddenly left just like that. He couldnt quite figure out that the Great Sage was playing at. Qin Lie Auston reminded him again, but moved slightly away from Qin Lie. He was afraid of the Light of Annihilation surrounding Qin Lies soul. Frankly, not even he had any real ways of dealing with the Dark Shadow Worlds Light of Annihilation. Qin Lie could create a body out of the Light of Annihilation and control it. Qin Hao also possessed the power of destruction. Their very existence was a source of pressure to him. In his opinion, both Qin Lie and Qin Hao were monsters beyond his imagination. In the past, he would never imagine that a weak race like the humans could produce someone like Qin Hao. He decided that he would pay more attention to Spirit Realm and study what exactly was so special about the human race after today. In fact, he had a feeling that Nine Hells Purgatory would benefit greatly if he could find a way to connect the two realms. Whoosh whoosh! Qin Hao seemed to have heard Austons request, because he moved his nine-level Soul Altar toward the giant hole. Sssss! It was a strange sight, but the foreign light spilling into Nine Hells Purgatory suddenly froze in midair when Qin Haos Soul Altar passed through the giant hole. Moreover, the hole started shrinking bit by bit as if it had a consciousness of its own. Swoosh! Even the Light of Annihilation surrounding Qin Lie had flown back into the closing hole. Without the Light of Annihilation, Qin Lie was just a naked subsoul. Eh! Auston stared at Qin Hao and his nine-level Soul Altar in astonishment. He was the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory. He knew full well just how tough the spatial crystal barrier of the Eight Purgatories was. The amount of people who could break through the spatial crystal barrier and travel to the Abyss Purgatories directly could literally be counted on two hands. Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan were both experts in the power of space. That was why they were to break the spatial crystal barrier and lead the God Race and the Spirit Race into the Abyss Purgatories. Most races simply didnt have enough power to break through the space of the Abyss Purgatories even if they were well-versed with the power of space. Qin Hao was clearly unfamiliar with the power of space, but somehow he was able to break the space of Nine Hells Purgatory by force. If that was all he did, then it wasnt really that strange. But to close a spatial hole with his nine-level Soul Altar? How could he do this when he was unfamiliar with the power of space? To Auston, the answer was beyond imagination. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1673: Dark Clouds The spatial crack healed under the power of Qin Hao''s Soul Altar. Qin Lie''s soul flew towards the Dark Soul Beast in Nether City. The Abyss Devils who had been itching to fight, the Ice and Flame Emperors, and other humans all entered Nether City. "Ling Yushi is in serious trouble." Seeing Qin Lies soul return, Qin Shan voiced his worries. "Tian Qi has left, but his power to twist fate remains in everyone''s souls." Ming Xiao''s expression was dark. "According to Tian Qi, his fate techniques effect will not dissipate anytime soon. This girl cannot last that long." Qin Lie also noticed that Ling Yushi''s face paling as ripples of soul energy she was giving off kept increasing in intensity. At the current rate, she would soon lose control and cause her soul to crumble before long. "Shoot." The Ice Emperor looked at Ling Yushi and also frowned. He commanded, "Everyone, do not attempt to break through or build new levels of your Soul Altars in the near future." "Dont even try comprehending the truths, concepts and laws within," Qin Shan urged. At this time, Nine Hells Monarch Auston and the other Abyss Devils were still standing in the sky. They would have to be careful too. The changes in fate would affect everyone in the short term. During this time, the human race experts and the Abyss Devils should not try to gain any comprehension. The reason being, they might face the same predicament as Ling Yushi. Tian Qi and the Spirit Race clansmen temporarily left Nine Hells but the influence he had on everyone... would remain. "I had not expected Tian Qi to be so powerful." Qin Hao had a serious expression. When he said this, everyone grimaced. If even Qin Hao felt that way, the others could only feel powerless. Without him showing extraordinary power to restrain Assad and the Spirit Race warriors, Tian Qi might not have left. If the battle continued, perhaps the Spirit Race would have suffered great losses, but they... would pay a price they couldnt afford. "What should we do now?" Hua Tianqiong asked. At these words, everyone grew quiet and frowned. "My main body is in the Flaming Sun Abyss and unable to help everyone leave Nine Hells in the short term." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said seriously, "Even if my main body was here now is probably not the time to leave. "Why?" The Flame Emperor was puzzled. "I worry that accidents will occur when you leave through the star door. Everyone''s luck will be unusually bad at the moment. I cannot guarantee another fatal accident won''t occur." Qin Lie grimaced. "Yes, youre right." Flame Emperor thought of the previous accident and felt fear. He had never thought that Tian Qi would come to possess such abilities after obtaining Scepter of Fate. "Whoosh!" At this time, Nine Hells Monarch Auston transformed his enormous body. He landed next to everyone in the form of a handsome high rank Abyss Devil. He first looked at Qin Hao and Qin Lie. Then he said, "Tian Qi''s bloodline has not crossed rank ten. If he reaches the ultimate realm, he will be able to change fates of not only individuals, but entire races! "What?!" Qin Lie paled and screamed, "Even the fates of races can be changed?" The handsome Auston nodded with a grave expression. He said, "The last owner of the Scepter of Fate dreamed of reaching the ultimate realm and using the Scepter of Fate and his own bloodline power to change the fate of the Spirit Race." "But his peak state could not rival the present Tian Qi. He had the Scepter of Fate then but could not do what Tian Qi did today." "He said that if one day, a Great Sage of the Spirit Race could enter the ultimate realm they could use Scepter of Fate to rewrite fate and make the Spirit Race the strongest race in the universe!" "The strongest race, above all four transcendent bloodline races!" Inhaling the dense abyss devil energy, Auston said, "The person he waited for has finally appeared." "Tian Qi!" Qin Hao shouted. "Yes, it is Tian Qi." Auston sighed. "The probability of him entering the ultimate realm has increased with his acquisition of the Scepter of Fate." "Maybe, when Castor''s eight avatars all recover their peak power, he might take the opportunity to reach the ultimate realm." "At that time, the situation of the universe will change. The balance between the Abyss Devils, God Race, Spirit Race, and Soul Race will be disrupted." "No one can stop the Spirit Race from becoming the only ruler of the universe." "Even the Imperial Soul Monarch may be unable to stop him." "Castor..." Qin Hao turned to glance at Qin Lie and said in a harsh tone, "I will not let his eight avatars return to their peak." Once Castor''s eight avatars recovered to their peak, they would be equal to eight Devil Monarchs. By then, the time would be ripe for Castor to assault Qin Lie. His main soul had already merged into Qin Lie''s Soul Altar. His avatars only needed to merge with the soul, and he would become the Abyss Master once again. His success meant the destruction of Qin Lie''s soul. Qin Hao was not willing to see that. "Castor''s awakened avatars will be difficult to deal with. He will be almost impossible to kill if he flees." Auston thought calmly and said, "We can only kill his other six avatars before they awaken. It would be best... to restrain the souls of the six avatars. That way, he cannot completely recover to his peak, and he cannot attract the Imperial Soul Monarch''s attention. Tian Qi will not have a chance to realize his plan and Qin Lie... will be safe." "The Imperial Soul Monarch wont pay attention to him unless he recovers to his peak?" Qin Lie said curiously. Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan, Austin, and Castor all feared the Imperial Soul Monarch so much. Shouldn''t he be omnipotent and know everything? Why wouldn''t the Imperial Soul Monarch attack Castor early? "The Soul Race''s Imperial Soul Monarch is the most mysterious being in the universe. He seems to have lived for billions of years." Auston thought for a moment and said, "Not long after I was born, I knew of his existence. At that time... he was already the most terrifying existence in the world." "Based on what I know, the Imperial Soul Monarch does not pay attention to the movements and changes of the races in the universe. He doesn''t even care about the chaos of the Soul Race." "His time is used on comprehending the truth of the powers of the world, and exploring laws and secret arts we cannot understand." "Most of the time, we can pretend he is asleep." "He will only feel when powerful beings that can threaten his existence attempt to reach the ultimate realm." "Then he will slowly wake up." Auston explained. "Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are already so powerful. They haven''t attracted his attention?" Qin Shan said in shock. "No, the last time he was awake, he already saw potential in these two, and named them Blood and Soul Mentors. After a brief pause, he continued, He was aware of them, but didnt do anything because they were not strong enough for him to be worried. Even now, Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are stuck at the doorway of the ultimate realm. He wont care until they attempt to take that final step." "For the Imperial Soul Monarch, many beings like Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan have been born over time." "My brother Austin and Castor were the same." "Even before their time, there were many fortunate and powerful beings like them. But in the end, they all passed away." "My brother is now completely gone after two deaths. Castor has already died once." "Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are just like Austin and Castor in the past for the Imperial Soul Monarch." "Castor, who temporarily reached the ultimate realm, was turned into the eight Nether Rivers and subdued for millions of years. How can Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan guarantee success?" Qin Lie was stunned for a moment. He said in a bitter tone, "So Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan at present are minor characters to him." "Just so," Auston said helplessly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1674: There Is Still Time! The power that Tian Qi displayed caused everyone to recognize the power of the three Blood and Soul Mentors. And the Imperial Soul Monarch... was clearly on even higher a level still. The Imperial Soul Monarch seemed to be an object of endless terror to the strongest experts of the universe. Everyone who wanted to reach the ultimate realm had to face him in the end. Based on Auston''s words, up until now, no being had managed to surpass Imperial Soul Monarch. Castor had reached the ultimate realm for a brief time but it had been a flash. He had been killed by the eight Devil Monarchs and the experts of foreign races. Many believed that Castor''s death had been related to the Imperial Soul Monarch. But the Imperial Soul Monarch had not acted in person... "When your main body completely consumes Yellow Springs Purgatory to make the Flaming Sun Abyss into a purgatory, you will take me to the other purgatories to deal with Castor''s other avatars." Qin Hao looked at Qin Lie and said, "You do not have to worry too much about Castor." Auston, who had turned into a handsome high rank Abyss Devil, was shocked when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He said, "As expected, my feeling was correct..." As a Devil Monarch of a purgatory, he had not gone to Yellow Springs Purgatory, but he had felt it when Grom was killed and Yellow Springs Purgatory shattered. He detected something had happened over in Yellow Springs Purgatory. From the clues hed been given, he even concluded that the change had something to do with Qin Lie. However, he had not expected Qin Lie to have replaced Grom and become the new Devil Monarch. A purgatory ruler at his level! "You do not have to be in too much of a hurry," Auston said. Qin Lie stilled. "Castor''s two avatars awakened in Yellow Springs and Nine Hells because the God Race and Spirit Race invaded." Auston snorted and said, "If the Spirit Race wasn''t in Nine Hells, I would have come when the Nether River first showed signs, and not sent Azgalo." "If I was able to learn of the Nether Rivers change immediately, I would not have let him wake so easily." "Also, if I wasn''t dealing with the Spirit Race, I would not have let Castor''s newly awakened and weak avatar gather power and leave." Auston paused and then said, "I am not like Grom. His Yellow Springs Purgatory formed through Castor. The power he cultivates emphasizes truths of the dead souls. This caused him to be at a disadvantage against Castors avatar." "I had predicted he would be unable to deal once Castor was awakened." "Also, there was the threat of the God Race." After Auston''s explanation, Qin Lie realized and said, "So youre saying that without anyone invading, the other six avatars wont wake up anytime soon, so theres no immediate threat of Castor reaching full power." "With two of his avatars already awakened, its only a matter of time before the other six wake up. But even then, he will not be able to move about freely like in Yellow Springs Purgatory," Auston''s expression was dark. "The other six are not the same as Grom. Castor will not succeed so easily." "So you have enough time to have multiple breakthroughs before he reaches his strongest." "In the future, you may be able to win against him, consume all his memories and knowledge to replace him." "Castor is terrifying, but not invincible. Seeing your father and son duo makes me think he might not succeed." "I believe theres hope." Austons tone was earnest. He hadn''t had such a high opinion of someone for many years. If he knew a month ago that Castor would wake up and want to revive himself through another, he would believe that person would die. But Qin Lie''s string of miracles and quick breakthroughs caused him to change his attitude. He felt that there were endless possibilities in Qin Lie, including Castor digging his own grave, benefitting Qin Lie instead. "I also believe in you," Qin Hao shouted. "Yes, with time, theres always hope." Qin Shan felt more relaxed after Auston''s encouragement. He said, "Its only been a hundred years since your rebirth. In such a short period of time, you gained power to rival many Genesis Realm experts." "If you have another hundred years, I believe you will bring us even more hope and miracles." "By then, perhaps not even Castor will be a threat." Qin Shan wore a warm smile. "Hundred years, just a hundred years..." Auston was shocked. For him, who had lived millions of years, a hundred years was akin to a blink of an eye. From zero to his current strength in a hundred years. Mere thought brought him a sense of helplessness and utter defeat. "You seem to be the manifestation of fortune..." he muttered. "Old Master, Monarch, Yushi... is not in a good state, what do you think?" Ming Xiao suddenly interrupted. He had been focused on Ling Yushi this entire time and had not paid much attention to the conversation between Auston and Qin Hao. He only knew that Ling Yushi had been affected by Tian Qi''s fate power and might not have long. He came to Nine Hells for the Ling Family and the three races of Nether Realm. Ling Yushi was one of his top priorities. "Ah..." Auston sighed and said, "Tian Qi''s fate power is the scariest power in the universe. He also used the Scepter of Fate. It is very difficult to help the girl turn around her fate in a situation like this." At these words, everyone grew silent, their expressions dark. "Is there a way for her... to first wake up and stop absorbing those soul secret arts? Ming Xiao said. Auston thought for a long time and said, "If the situation is really unfavorable, there is only one method." "What method?" Qin Lie said urgently. Auston hesitated and said, "My brother and my bloodline are from the same source. I can also absorb and refine my brother''s soul imprint." "If she really cannot last, I can act and pull those soul truths from her." "Maybe she will not have a fiendish rebound but... she will have lost a great opportunity." "This is why I have been hesitating." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1675: That Agreement... Nine Hells Monarch Auston could not decide whether he should act. He knew that the soul secret arts his brother had comprehended were a great opportunity for Ling Yushi. If Ling Yushi could assimilate this soul imprint, she would have a high chance of reaching rank ten bloodline and becoming a Great Lord of the Abyss like Ming Xiao. Ling Yushi might even be able to use this opportunity to become a Devil Monarch one day. There were only eight Devil Monarchs in the Abyss. He did not want to take away Ling Yushis opportunity. But if Ling Yushi could not succeed, she might die instead. Unless they could stop the influence from Tian Qi''s fate power. "She can either die or get an opportunity of becoming a Great Lord of the Abyss. This really is a hard choice..." Qin Shan rubbed his chin and thought. He suddenly said, "Is there a way for Ling Yushi to maintain her present situation, stop merging with the soul imprint without taking it away? "If we temporarily seal her in this state and wait for the effects of fate power to disappear, would that work?" "Complete seal?" Ming Xiao fell into thought. Qin Shan and Qin Lie both looked toward the Ice Emperor. The Ice Emperor was skilled in the ice attribute, element capable of freezing all creation. Could he do such a thorough seal? "Only if I completely freeze the soul fluctuations as well." Ice Emperor frowned and started to consider the possibility of this matter. "I have confidence to freeze the girl''s soul power to halt her soul consciousness but there is a foreign soul there, she also has Nether Monarch Austins presence..." "As for Austins soul imprint I dont have absolute confidence I would be able to freeze it." The Ice Emperor was a nine-level Soul Altar expert but Austin had been a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss and primarily cultivated soul secret arts. Even if Austin was dead, the soul secret arts he had comprehended would be extraordinary. The Ice Emperor had no confidence in himself after seeing powerful people like Tian Qi, Qin Hao, and Castor. "Qin Lie, your main body comprehended Absolute Zero of the Profound Ice Family. If you do it through the bloodline, there might be hope," the Ice Emperor said. "Go through her bloodline. She trusts you completely, it might be possible." "The Profound Ice Family''s Absolute Zero!" Auston''s eyes lit up and said, "They say that the experts that possess Absolute Zero can reach this effectfreezing the soul and the body!" "My main body temporarily cannot come through." Qin Lie grimaced. "Then..." Ice Emperor halted. "I think I can ask Profound Ice Family''s Han Che but... the abyss passageway is still closed." Qin Lie was worried. "Soon. I can feel that the abyss passageway will reopen soon, even if you do not use Galaxy Mirror," Auston shouted. "Why?" Qin Lie was surprised. "Your father''s destructive power destroyed the spatial crystal barrier around the entire Nine Hells and created a crack in space." Auston recalled Qin Hao''s terrifying nature when hesaid this. "I am the creator of this purgatory. I can feel that the abyss passageway is about to be unsealed!" "This way, maybe I can invite Han Che to act!" Qin Lie said. "I will go see the abyss passageway!" Auston said. His high rank body turned into a ray of purple light that disappeared into the sky. Everyone looked up from Nether City at the sky and waited for Austons message. In the sky, many of Nine Hells'' Great Lords of the Abyss, Dawson, and the others were waiting for Auston''s orders. Seeing him suddenly disappear, they were very shocked. They didn''t know if something else was happening. Azgalo, Aaron, and Dawson all slowly descended from the clouds. The enormous Azgalo and Dawson turned into high rank Abyss Devils as Nether City could not accommodate their true bodies. "Where did the monarch go?" Azgalo asked with restraint after turning into a tall high rank Abyss Devil. His wary gaze remained on Qin Hao. Aaron, who had been very dismissive of the human race before, appeared very careful when he landed. The power that Qin Hao had displayed and Qin Lie''s Light of Annihilation all broadened his vision. After the battle, he thought of the human race as an unpredictable and mysterious foreign race. He no longer dared to look down at these visitors. "How is she?" Auston looked in concern at Ling Yushi. "Tian Qi''s fate power is affecting her, it''s slightly troublesome," Qin Lie said neutrally. "I hope she is fine," Aaron said sincerely. "Lord Auston has gone to the abyss passageway to see when itll open," Ming Xiao explained to Azgalo. "So that''s how it is." Azgalo nodded. He did not ask any more questions and waited quickly for Auston to return. He knew that Auston, as the Nine Hells Monarch, could quickly judge the state of the abyss passageway. "Qin Lie, your main body... will really become a Devil Monarch?" Dawson chuckled. Qin Lie thought and said, "It should be so if there are no accidents." "Do you remember our agreement?" Dawson smiled. Qin Lie stilled and then realized that Dawson had helped him several times in the hopes he would give Enos a child. "I remember." He nodded awkwardly. "Haha." Dawson''s smile was pleased as he nodded. He said, "I know that you are one to keep his word. Otherwise, I would not have helped you despite the harm to the Frost Desolation Abyss and against my interests." He was even more sure that gambling on Qin Lie was the wisest decision he had ever made in his life. Before this, the other Lords of the Frost Desolation Abyss had been puzzled and even displeased by his favor toward Qin Lie and protecting Cadak''s lands. Russell and Belle both felt that Dawson was too fawning towards Qin Lie. Just now, when Dawson came down from the sky, Russell and Belle praised Dawson for his foresight. The Great Lords of other Abyss levels all congratulated him for tying himself to Qin Lie, reaping great rewards for the Frost Desolation Abyss. At the same time. Vermillion Bird Realm Tong Yan, Tong Zhenzhen, and the other Vermillion Birds came to investigate Vermillion Bird Realm''s changes after coming back from Boluo Realm and Ancient Beast Realm. "Such dense flame presence!" "The flame spirit power has increased more than tenfold than before!" "This is a cultivation sacred land for beings of fire attribute!" "Qin Lie did not lie to us!" The Vermillion Birds cheered when they arrived. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1676: The Consumed Vermillion Bird Realm "The heavens bless our race!" The Vermillion Bird Race elders felt the change in Vermillion Bird Realm and cried as they knelt on the ground. Ever since they discovered Vermillion Bird Realm, generations of Vermillion Birds had lived in Vermillion Bird Realm and cultivated there. They thought of Vermillion Bird Realm as their home. The fight between the Ice Emperor and Spirit Races Narsen had completely destroyed Vermillion Bird Realm''s structure. They caused Vermillion Bird Realm to become a world of ice. They were forced to flee to Boluo Realm and Ancient Beast Realm. These two realms were not as hot as Vermillion Bird Realm. As a result, their cultivation and advancement of their bloodlines came to a halt. Qin Lie once promised them that Vermillion Bird Realm would one day change and return to how it used to be. At that time, the members of the Vermillion Bird Race could return. They thought they would have to wait a long time for that day... They hadn''t expected Vermillion Bird Realm to return to how it had been in less than ten years. Also, what they came back to was far different from the Vermillion Bird Realm they used to know. The dense flame power caused them to believe any fire-attribute beings cultivating in Vermillion Bird Realm would quickly advance by leaps and bounds. "W-was this Qin Lie''s doing? But he doesnt seem to be in Vermillion Bird Realm right now." Xu Ran, who had come with Tong Zhenzhen, had a surprise expression. He was puzzled by the sudden change. He was close with both Boluo Realm and the Flaming Sun Island. He had a general idea of what had happened to Qin Lie. He even heard about the accident that occurred to Qin Lie''s main body when he traveled to the God Race. He could not imagine how Vermillion Bird Realm could have such a surprising change when Qin Lie hadnt even been there for a long time. "It should be Qin Lie..." Tong Yan, who was just a step away from a rank ten bloodline, took a deep breath. "I can faintly detect Qin Lie''s soul presence, though too weak and barely discernible if I dont fully concentrate." "Qin Lie once went to our ancestral lands'' hottest volcano. He somewhat benefited there." She pointed to the biggest volcano that was spraying out the most lava. "That one. I heard Qin Lie say that there is something imprinted with laws of fire in the core of that volcano." "The Flame Emperor greatly benefited from that item. Actually, this meteor is what made the Flame Emperor soar to his current achievements." Xu Ran was surprised. "He is able to influence Vermillion Bird Realm without being here. So hard to believe." "Qin Lie is really our lucky star." Tong Zhenzhen sighed and said, "From when we met Qin Lie up until now, he has been creating all kinds of miracles. Qin Lie is the savior of the major and minor realms of Spirit Realm. Without him, Central World would have been taken over by the two Soul Race princes." "Without him, the Giant Realm would have turned to ash under the attacks of the Night Ghosts." "He is like his father, a genius born to protect Spirit Realm." "The moment we took Qin Lies side, our fates have been changed!" Tong Yan nodded and said in agreement, "Qin Lie himself is a miracle, and he is still creating new miracles!" "Yes..." Xu Ran said. He reminisced. Back then, when he met Qin Lie, he had no idea of the youths astounding background. Even so, Qin Lie didnt rely on that background. All by himself, he upended the Land of Chaos, then the Boluo Realm, finally the Central World. Qin Lie''s cultivation and influence spread to every corner of Spirit Realm, as well as surrounding realms in less than a century. The change that Qin Lie brought to Spirit Realm surpassed the past heroes of Spirit Realm such as the Flame Emperor or the Ice Emperor. "Luckily, we are not his enemies," Tong Yan said with a soft laugh. Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen also laughed. They were in good moods after Vermillion Bird Realm changed. "Go, let''s see our ancestral lands," Tong Yan suggested. The group of Vermillion Birds bathed in the light of the fires and flew towards the hottest volcano. "Zzt, zzt, zzt, zzt!" Before they reached the volcano, they noticed purple flames coming out of the erupting lava and flames. Those flames turned into thick purple smoke once they spread. Pure Nether Realm energy came from the purple smoke. That aura... was one that all of them that went to the Frost Desolation Abyss would recognize. "Abyss devil energy!" "Abyss devil energy even purer than in the Frost Desolation Abyss!" "Why is abyss devil energy here!" The elders of the Vermillion Bird Race were given a fright after hearing Tong Zhenzhen and Tong Yan''s shouts. They thought that powerful Abyss Devils were coming out of their ancestral lands. Yet after a while, they noticed the abyss devil energy only existed in a small area. They shrouded the mountain like a protective layer that stopped outsiders from entering. "The abyss devil energy seems to be... protecting our ancestral lands," Tong Zhenzhen said in shock. "The heart of the volcano, that item... Qin Lie must put great value on it. Maybe the abyss devil energy is Qin Lie''s power. He is stopping our ancestral lands from being disrupted with it," Tong Zhenzhen said thoughtfully. "This is only a small bit of abyss devil energy and it doesn''t spread. It will not affect our cultivation." "When Qin Lie returns, we will just have to ask him about it." "Everyone, let''s not enter the ancestral lands right now." "Boom boom boom!" "Boom boom boom!" As the members of the Vermillion Bird Race talked around the ancestral lands, Vermillion Bird Realm started to spin. Shocking booms came from the earth. Vermillion Bird Realm spun and moved as though it was hurled through space. If there were adventurers amid the stars, they would notice that a black hole had formed where Vermillion Bird Realm was. That black hole was like the mouth of an enormous beast that slowly consumed Vermillion Bird Realm. All of Vermillion Bird Realm spun. It gave off sparks of light that burned like the sun as it flew towards the black hole. "Whoosh!" Vermillion Bird Realm suddenly disappeared into the black hole, gone from the Spirit Realm. With it disappeared the countless Vermillion Bird and fire-attribute beasts.. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1677: Abyss Summoning Vermillion Bird Realm disappeared into thin air! The sudden disappearance of Vermillion Bird Realm alarmed everyone in Spirit Realm. The forces near Vermillion Bird Realm quickly spread the news. All of Spirit Realm was shocked! In the recent years, Spirit Realm endured invasion of Narsen, two Soul Race princes, Night Ghosts, and the return of the Evil Dragon Race. The beings of Spirit Realm were all in desperate straits. All of the ancient and powerful races felt the situation had changed and worried that other foreign races would come. The disappearance of Vermillion Bird Realm was a great calamity to them. At the same time, other news gradually spread around Central World... Qin Lie''s main body had disappeared into a spatial crack. Qin Shan, Qin Hao, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and the strongest of the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace and Ji Family left Spirit Realm and hadn''t returned for a long time. Over in the Frost Desolation Abyss, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar was also announced to be missing. All the signs seemed to be a kind of warning for the beings of Spirit Realm. They seemed to warn that more calamities were coming. The Qin Family, Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace had become the strongest forces of Spirit Realm and indicators of its state, Spirit Realms weather vanes, so to speak. Their departure and disappearance caused the forces of Spirit Realm to feel anxious. They had come together after experiencing the invasion of foreign races. They did not feel any schadenfreude at the accidents of the Qin Family, Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace experts. They worried that they would also encounter misfortune. "Boom!" Vermillion Bird Realm, which disappeared from Spirit Realm, flew out of a rainbow passageway and fell down like a giant mountain. "This is..." Tong Yan looked up at the gray sky without any sun and stars. Her expression was dark. They had experienced a long spatial trip alongside Vermillion Bird Realm and then they found the spinning Vermillion Bird Realm suddenly calmly landed. "Do you not feel... this place is similar to the Frost Desolation Abyss?" Xu Ran said. At the words, everyone looked around and slowly realized this. "Now that you mention it, it does seem familiar. Have we... come to the Abyss?" Tong Zhenzhen gradually calmed down after her shock. She said, "The Abyss is alright, we have been to the Abyss before. However, we are still in Vermillion Bird Realm, how are we suddenly in the Abyss?" "Its not that we came to the Abyss, the entire Vermillion Bird Realm has!" Tong Yan shouted. "Entire Vermillion Bird Realm!" Tong Zhenzhen shouted in shock. "Yes, after all that spinning, it left Spirit Realm and flew to the Abyss!" Tong Yan had a serious expression. The many Vermillion Bird elders all frowned after hearing Tong Yan''s words. They knew that the Abyss was the most mysterious place in the universe and the paradise of Abyss Devils. No one knew how mind-numbingly far the two realms were. What kind of power... had moved the enormous Vermillion Bird Realm from Spirit Realm to the Abyss? Reaching this point, none of them could keep calm as they began to shout. "Whoosh!" At this time, a flowing flame suddenly came in from afar. That flowing flame suddenly changed into the shape of a fire qilin when it came near them. "Fire spirit!" Xu Ran shook and shouted in shock. Tong Yan and the Vermillion Bird members heard Xu Ran''s shout and were shocked when they saw the fire spirit. All of them flew up, to the same altitude as the fire spirit. So high in the sky, they could see bright red clouds swimming about. These clouds gave off potent fire energy. They looked down below. All they could see was a red world of flames. Lava flowed on the surface of the earth, creating many flaming pools. There seemed to be pieces of realms similar to Vermillion Bird Realm in the far distance. It seemed to be an entire continent that was slowly falling and merging with this world. "Where, where is this?" Tong Yan, who had a peak rank nine bloodline and just lacked a breakthrough, looked in shock at the fire spirit. She remembered the fire qilin. She had once refined its blood essence, causing her to bear a hint of the fire spirits presence in her bloodline. In reality, it was that faint presence that made the little qilin come. The fire spirit communicated with her using unique soul fluctuations when it saw her. "What? This is the Flaming Sun Abyss? Qin Lie''s personal lands?" "Not Flaming Sun Abyss? Its about to become a purgatory?" "We have reached the Eight Purgatories?" Tong Yan and the fire spirit communicated, her expression turning more and more shocked with each sentence spoken. Beside her, Xu Ran and Tong Zhenzhen were stunned hearing her and the fire spirit communicate. They had gone to the Frost Desolation Abyss, and they heard about the structure of the Abyss and the wondrous Eight Purgatories before. They knew the Eight Purgatories were the sacred land of the Abyss Devil Race! They had originally been in Spirit Realm, but after a wave of spinning, they came to the Abyss Purgatories along with Vermillion Bird Realm. This experience... was like a dream. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As the members of the Vermillion Bird Race were immersed in their shock, they noticed a mysterious dot of light in the distant sky. That dot of light was very small at the start but expanded in a flash into a bright ball. That ball continued to transform into a glittering passageway. Then golden figures flew out of the passageway. "God corpses! The eight god corpses!" Xu Ran recognized the figures flying out of the glittering passageway were the eight god corpses closely related to Qin Lie even from this great distance. The eight god corpses had stayed for a long time in Boluo Realm. Now they had been attracted by a certain power to come to this place. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Those eight god corpses turned into eight meteors and scattered over the land. One of the god corpses landed near them. They noticed that when the god corpse landed, its originally large body quickly started to grow. The surrounding powers of the world seemed to channel great vitality into the god corpse as it grew. That god corpse originally had been slightly shorter than members of the Giant Race. But in an instant, it grew to the same size. The growth continued without any signs of halting. "Such a strong fleshy aura. That god corpse... seems to have obtained great power and is about to break through!" Tong Yan felt and suddenly turned from her human form into her Vermillion Bird form. Bright red flows of flame fell from her Vermillion Bird body as she started to dance. She could feel that her rank nine bloodline could not be suppressed any longer. Her bloodline power and the nearby flame power seemed to resonate. There seemed to be a magical law of fire permeating her bloodline and pushing her to a breakthrough. She immediately headed towards rank ten bloodline! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1678: The Six Main Territories! Frost Desolation Abyss. Jiang An and Xue Li were standing together at Miao Fengtians corpse refinement ground. The three of them had been connected to Qin Lie by the soul for a long time now, and their current bodies and Soul Altars used to belong to the Corpse Progenitor, the Blood Progenitor, and the Voodoo Progenitor. The Three Progenitors had been refined by the Soul Suppressing Orb and imprinted with Qin Lies mark before they became one with their successors. Therefore, it wouldnt be wrong to call them Qin Lies subordinates. Jiang An and Xue Li had come searching for Miao Fengtian because they had been feeling restless as of late. They had a feeling that something big was about to happen The Vermillion Bird Realm is missing, masters real self has disappeared some time ago, and his Dark Soul Beast avatar has gone to the purgatory with Dawson and the Great Lords of the Abyss. Miao Fengtian said seriously, I also received news that the eight god corpses have just vanished from Boluo Realm due to some unknown power. Did something terrible happen to Qin Lie? Will we be dragged into it? Xue Li asked with a frown. Spirit Realm has been plagued with misfortunes lately. The Genesis Realm experts of the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace hadnt sent any word back after they left. Jiang An pondered for a moment before continuing, Maybe something big is about to happen. The trio waited in silence, their hearts heavy. They all had a foreboding that a storm was about to befall them. They were right. Some time later, ripples of space suddenly appeared at the corpse refinement ground. All three martial practitioners suddenly sensed Qin Lies presence, although the latter felt like he was infinitely far away from them. Zzzt! The spatial ripples quickly transformed into a whirlpool that almost looked like a star door. The trio stared at the whirlpool in fear and shock as they subconsciously tried to move away from it. However, a strange power that seemed to appear from their very soul urged them to step into the whirlpool instead. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! All three martial practitioners were sucked into the whirlpool uncontrollably. A series of dizzying spins later. The dazed trio abruptly discovered that they had landed on a world whose abyss devil energy was ten times richer than in the Frost Desolation Abyss. There were countless floating islands at this place. The uneven ground looked like a giant floating continent altogether. Further away, they could see some floating islands falling downward and embedding itself into the ground. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! In fact, the land they were standing on was falling toward the Flaming Sun Abyss. Abyss Purgatory! This must be an Abyss Purgatory! Only an Abyss Purgatory would possess such a rich amount of abyss devil energy! Jiang An screamed. He felt like Qin Lies presence was everywhere. Then, he discovered a strange form of energy was swiftly entering his Soul Altar from every direction. W-what an amazing amount of energy! Xue Li exclaimed in surprise. He also felt like his Soul Altar and body rapidly absorbing the energy of this world like a sponge. All three martial practitioners basked in the incredible feeling. They finally realized that this change was a boon, not a misfortune! A tremendous boon! Our master has obtained yet another giant boon! Miao Fengtian couldnt stop himself from laughing. In fact, this boon is so big that even we, his soul servants, are benefiting from it. To think that wed be able to partake in a piece of the pie, however small it may be! I sense it as well Xue Li said. Before their arrival, they had all assumed Qin Lie was in trouble and that the whirlpool was a result of his enemy taking notice of them through the soul connection. It was only after they arrived and felt the energy pouring into their body and soul that they realized they were wrong. Reality was a complete opposite! Swhoosh! Far, far away, an Abyss Devil suddenly appeared after passing through what seemed like an incredible long tunnel of space and time. He was the Abyss Devil Qin Lie had contracted, Vitas Vitas was operating on another Abyss level when he suddenly felt like he was being summoned. Then, he was pulled into this place without warning. The moment he arrived, Vitas immediately recognized this place as an evolving purgatory. Master, its masters aura! Masters Flaming Sun Abyss is transforming into a purgatory! Anyone whos contracted to him by the soul is benefiting from this transformation! Vitas was a high rank Abyss Devil, so he understood what was going on immediately. The look on his face was one of pure joy. He carelessly selected a giant rock to sit on and started studying the transformation process with his bloodline and soul. He knew that this was the opportunity of a lifetime. Meanwhile, the Flaming Sun Abyss was still devouring Yellow Springs Purgatory and growing in size by the second. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos all sensed the natural laws of the Flaming Sun Abyss while it was undergoing a transformation. Right now, it was slowly consuming and absorbing the laws of Yellows Springs Purgatory into itself. All six of them had realized that the power of law they cultivated were growing stronger as they studied the changes in the world. Suddenly, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos spread out to six directions and created six special domains in the incomplete Flaming Sun Purgatory. Crackle crackle crackle! Rumble! Thunder cracked loudly from one corner of the Flaming Sun Abyss. The sky there was covered in thunderous clouds, and the thunder spirit was able to convert the rich abyss devil energy of this place into pure lightning energy. In fact, there was so much power that a lightning pool had formed in the sky. The thunder spirit kept accumulating natural energy from the ground, one that was as big as the entire Boluo Realm. As a result, this entire domain was filled with the power of lightning. There was also a true essence in the middle of it. The thunder spirit was studying the true essence of lightning while it was creating a new domain in Flaming Sun Purgatory. It had a feeling that it would ascend smoothly to the next rank right after the domain of lightning was complete. Similar things happened everywhere else. The other five spirits had found themselves a corner of the world as well. They all wanted to use this opportunity of a lifetime to convert a corner of the world into their private territory using their ideas, knowledge and bloodline power. They wanted to create a small world that was best suited for them. The fire spirits choice was somewhere near the Origin Sea. The Vermillion Bird Realm was within its domain as well. The wood spirit had attached itself to the Ancient Life Tree. With the Ancient Life Tree at the center, it would create a world that was even bigger and richer in life than Ancient Beast Realm. The six great Spirits of Void and Chaos were most attached to Qin Lie. They were also the most mysterious lifeforms of the universe. Most of the people in Spirit Realm only knew them as destroyers who absorbed world spirit energy that was suitable to them. However, the Spirits of Void and Chaos were also creators. If they were willing, they could convert any normal world into an extreme world where only one elemental attribute existed. The Vermillion Bird Realm and the Ice Phoenix Realm were two such examples. Right now, they were borrowing the power of a whole new purgatory and their connection to Qin Lie to create their own domains in the Flaming Sun Abyss. Once finished, Flaming Sun Purgatory would have six main territories. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1679: The Bone Race’s Fear Deep within the universe, the Bone World. The Bone World was a cold and sinister world covered in bone-burying grounds. Many bodies could be seen floating in the burial grounds and being refined into Corpse Demons. There were a lot of Bone Race clansmen beside them. They had a sparkling skeleton and pupils like penta-colored gemstones. Evidently, they were busy refining these corpses. From time to time, a refined Corpse Demon covered in thick dead energy would stagger out of a bone-burying ground. A Bone Race clansman would then approach the Corpse Demon and brand it with a number. Then, using a special bell, they would give it commands to make it adjust to its new body. There was a huge, dark red-colored star beast that was being refined inside a gigantic bone-burying ground. Giant Star Beasts were special existences in the universe. They were impossibly huge and powerful, and they were born with mastery over one element. Every Giant Star Beast was unique, and they normally went unchallenged in the entire universe. It took the ultimate power of an entire race to capture one. Right now, the Bone Race was busy refining a Giant Star Beast into a Corpse Demon through the bone-burying ground. A large number of old Bone Race clansmen stood around the burial ground the Giant Star Beast was being refined in. Their skeletons were still sparkling despite their age, and they were currently applying their secret arts and various restriction imprints onto the giant beast. Gray white threads could be seen flying out of their eyes. The threads seemed to become one with the Giant Star Beasts flesh and blood the moment contact was made. Salleh, this corpse refinement research you obtained from that human corpse refiner is very useful. I never thought that it was possible to refine an Abyss Devil until now. A whole new world has opened up to us. A clan elder said to a Bone Race clansman with spirited eyeballs while conducting the corpse refinement process. This Bone Race clansman was of course Salleh, the one who had fought alongside Qin Lie at the Origin World, and followed him to the Frost Desolation Abyss after that. During Sallehs stay at the Frost Desolation Abyss, he had seen Miao Fengtian, the successor of the Corpse Progenitor refining many rank seven and rank eight Abyss Devils into Corpse Demons. He spent a long time hanging around with Miao Fengtian and exchanging knowledge regarding the art of corpse refining. The Corpse Progenitors corpse refinement art had come from a Bone Race clansman. In fact, that Bone Race clansman was the clan elder who was conversing with Salleh right now. A long time ago, this clan elder had wanted to use the Corpse Progenitor to spread the Bone Races influence in Spirit Realm. To that end, he had taught the Corpse Progenitor the secret art of corpse refining and given him a Corpse Summoning Bell. He had wanted to effortlessly convert Spirit Realm into the Bone Races vassal realm using the Corpse Demons refined by the Corpse Progenitor. For a while, the Corpse Progenitor was successful in creating a huge amount of Corpse Demons while the races were at war with each other. There was even one time he started an incredibly bloody war with the realms surrounding Spirit Realm. When he was at the peak of his strength, not even the powerful ancient races of Spirit Realm had dared to provoke him. For a time, he was practically unstoppable. Unfortunately, the good days didnt last long for the Corpse Progenitor. The crown prince of the Soul Race and the God Race soon invaded Spirit Realm, and he was killed by the God Race before he was able to reach his ultimate form and bring the art of corpse refining to a new height of development. In the end, he became one of the many corpses buried in the God Races Graveyard of Gods. However, the Corpse Progenitor had managed to inject his own thoughts and ideas into the foundation that was the Bone Races corpse refinement art before his death. As a result, he was able to create a whole new way to refine corpses even though his technique had originated from the Bone Race. Miao Fengtian had fully inherited the Corpse Progenitors skills, and injected his own ideas on top of that foundation. Attracted by Miao Fengtians strange new ideas, Salleh exchanged his insights with the human during their discussion about corpse refinement. After Salleh had brought these new insights back home, the Bone Race was finally ready to refine a Giant Star Beast. Salleh had revealed all the new corpse refinement techniques he had learned from Miao Fengtian to the clan elders and had a deep discussion with them. Feeling like their eyes had been opened to a whole new world, the Giant Star Beast they were currently working on was the result of that. Whoosh whoosh! A bone dragon over five hundred meters long slowly appeared from the distance while flapping its wings. A tiny figure could be seen sitting atop the giant bone dragons head. The figure was sparkling brightly. The patriarchs here. The elders refining the Giant Star Beast rose to their feet when they saw the bone dragon. The bone dragon appeared in the sky of the bone-burying grounds in just an instant. When the bone dragon descended to the ground, a Bone Race clansman about one hundred and seventy or eighty centimeters tall jumped off its head. Patriarch! The clan elders saluted their patriarch with joy in their colorful eyes. This meant that they were pretty confident with the refinement of the Giant Star Beast, and that they would like to report on their progress. How is it going? the clan patriarch asked. Barring any surprises, we should be able to refine this Giant Star Beast into a Corpse Demon. We really owe it to Salleh this time. The clan elder responsible for this refinement process smiled a little. He was the same Bone Race clansman who had spoken to Salleh earlier. The clan patriarch gave the pleased-looking Salleh an approving nod before continuing, The patriarchs of the God Race had returned to their home. They were at Yellow Springs Purgatory. The God Race went to Yellow Springs Purgatory? How bold of them! Werent they afraid that they would never return? a Bone Race elder exclaimed in surprise. I have both good news and bad news to share. The clan patriarch stared at his people quietly for a moment before continuing, Ill start with the good news first. That friend of Salleh, Qin Lie is soon to replace Grom as the new Devil Monarch. The Flaming Sun Abyss he created is going to become Flaming Sun Purgatory very soon. The Bone Race clansmen immediately erupted into discussion. What? I thought hes only at rank eight bloodline! How did he become the new Devil Monarch? Hes rank nine now, said the clan patriarch. Thats still not enough for him to become a Devil Monarch! How is this possible? How did he break the ancient laws of the Abyss so easily? Salleh, is he really that powerful? I cant believe this! The Bone Race clansmen clearly couldnt quite believe what they were hearing. The clan patriarch looked at Salleh before asking, I heard that you share a good relationship with him? Salleh replied, Qin Lie and I had gone through hardships together. Hes a great person, and I believe were friends as long as we dont do something that displeases him. The clan patriarch pondered for a moment before saying, In that case, his Abyss levels evolution to Flaming Sun Purgatory is definitely good news to us. And whats the bad news? the clan elder standing next to Salleh asked. Castor has awakened, said the clan patriarch. What? T-that madman has awakened? How did that happen?! Heavens above, the world is about to descend into chaos again! Everyone Bone Race clansman looked afraid when they heard that Castor had awakened from his slumber. It was at this moment Castors voice suddenly came from nowhere. Do you all want me to stay asleep so much? Swhoosh! One of Castors avatars abruptly descended from the sky and landed right in front of the Bone Race clansman. He was in the form of a high rank Abyss Devil. Everyones faces turned dark and serious when they saw Castor. They looked like their nemesis had descended on them. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1680: Threaten Frankly, wed prefer if you stayed asleep forever. The patriarch of the Bone Race, Lartigau slowly calmed down after the initial shock had worn off. The last time we cooperated, our race suffered huge losses and enmity from many races. We dont want history to repeat itself. Castor, please let the Bone Race off this once, begged Bredo, an elder standing next to Salleh. Teacher, is he really Castor? Salleh asked curiously. This avatar was the one from Nine Hells Purgatory. It was currently far from its peak form. Castor looked extremely handsome in his high rank form. His deep purple pupils were filled with unique devilish charm. Salleh was a son of Lartigau. Naturally, he knew of Castors background and achievements. He knew that the truth of power Castor mastered was the mysterious dead souls A long time ago, Castor had used his power to invade many races and claim many lives. He had absorbed their souls, turned them into wraiths to further improve his bloodline power and his knowledge on dead souls. Castor only needed their souls, however. He had no need for their bodies at all. On the other hand, the Bone Race had great need for dead bodies. Theyd always desired to refine the bodies of powerful experts into Corpse Demons. One of them wanted the souls of the dead, and the other the corpses of the dead. The power of dead souls and the Bone Races power of the dead were closely tied to each other. It was why the Bone Race had naturally sided with Castor when he was strong. At his peak, Castor the Abyss Master had the power to command every powerful Abyss Devil in all one hundred and eight Abyss levels. At the time, Castor was quite literally the scariest existence in the entire universe. Even the God Race and the Spirit Race were deathly afraid of him. The Bone Race was no match for the Abyss Devils. They would be torn to shreds if they rebelled against Castor. That was how the Bone Race had become Castors tooth and claw at his peak. Castor used the power of the Abyss Devils to rampage across the universe unopposed, with the Bone Race as his accomplice. The Bone Race used their Corpse Demons to support Castor, while he provided them with even more dead bodies. The Bone Race did benefit from this trade. Unfortunately, the good days didnt last, and the Abyss Devils under the eight Devil Monarchs united as one to fight against Castor. Thanks to the interference of the Chief of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time, the God Race and the Soul Race, Castor was ultimately killed and sealed away. After Castor passed away, his accomplices, the Bone Race, was next on the chopping block. For a time, countless races launched attacks against the Bone Race. They were barely able to survive that terrible calamity. Thankfully, the Bone Races bloodline was special, and the Bone World was constantly surrounded by the power of the dead. The races decided to withdraw after dealing severe damage to them and forcing them to hide inside their Bone World permanently. After several million years, the Bone Race finally regained their strength and started displaying their unique racial power once more. Unfortunately for them, Castor had awakened and sought them out yet again Lartigau, you know that our arrangement has always been mutually beneficial, Castor persuaded with an elegant smile on his face. If I wasnt taken by surprise, the Bone Race wouldve replaced the God Race and the Spirit Race and become a whole new transcendent bloodline race. Much time had passed, and Id awakened from the dead. I wont be making the same mistake again. I will climb to the top and become the Abyss Master once more, and I want you and your race to serve me just like before. I promise youll have an endless supply of dead bodies to refine while I turn all souls of the living into the dead. It wont be too long before the Bone Race will stand on equal footing as the God Race and the Spirit Race. You may even surpass then given a hundred millennia. As you can see, I can change the Bone Races future for the better. Shouldnt you be happy by my awakening? Lartigau stared at Castor icily. Stop dreaming, Castor! Times have changed since your reign! Nothing changes for as long as I live. Castor narrowed his eyes and said slowly, Not even the Imperial Soul Monarch was able to kill me completely. As long as Im alive, I can change everything and turn the future around! You failed once, and you will fail again. We have no wish to fail beside you and be hunted down to the brink of extinction, again, Lartigau said. Castor suddenly fell silent. His smile slowly disappeared from his face. A terrifying chill eventually filled up his purple pupils completely. Lartigau, you know my temper. Id advise you think consider the consequences before you decide. His gaze slowly swept across the faces of Bone Races elders before settling on Salleh in the very end. Its been a long time. You have a good child, and the Bone Race had gotten up to their feet once more, he said in an indifferent tone. You dont want to lose everything, do you? You know Im different from them. The others may not be willing to destroy the Bone Race at all costs but if you displease me, I will wipe out the Bone Race no matter the cost. You know I have the power to do that once my main body regathers itself and becomes the Abyss Master again. Do consider that, Lartigau. Castor flew towards the horizon after leaving behind that ominous threat. His presence slowly vanished from the Bone World. The patriarch and the elders remained in a dark, brooding mood even after Castor was long gone. They were obviously disturbed by his arrival. Father, teacher what should we do? Salleh asked. Bredo let out a sigh and said, If Castor becomes the Abyss Master again and returns to his peak form, if he gains control over all the Abyss Devils again, he will have enough power to destroy our race. That guy is a madman. If he obtains enough power hell follow through with his threat no matter what. I wonder what has happened in the Eight Purgatories. Not only was Castor awakened, that Qin Lies Flaming Sun Abyss is soon to become an Abyss Purgatory, Lartigau said darkly. A short silence later, he said to Salleh, Salleh, you share a good relationship with that Qin Lie, dont you? Try to contact him and figure out whats going on with the Abyss lately, can you? We should be able to delay Castor for a while. We need to know the truth before we make any decision. This is a decision that is tied to the very fate of our race. We may rise, or be annihilated because of it. I understand, father. Ill contact Qin Lie as soon as possible! Salleh promised. Bredo, please refine this Giant Star Beast as soon as you can. We are in dire need for more power, Lartigau added. Understood. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1681: A Strange Place in the Galaxy Nine Hells Purgatory, Nether City. After Tian Qi and the Spirit Race had left, the human experts from Spirit Realm were temporarily trapped inside Nine Hells Purgatory. With nowhere to go, they decided to stay in Nether City for now. Ling Yushi was the citys mayor. However, her condition was growing worse and worse. Irregularities kept happening while she was absorbing Austins soul imprint. The activity in her soul grew more and more turbulent, calamity was just around the corner. Since Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar took on human form, it didnt take its eyes off her, watching the most minute of changes. A rank ten Soul Beast avatar was well-versed in the Soul Races secret arts. He could sense that Ling Yushis soul was gradually being affected Austins soul imprint. The Nether Monarch, Austin Qin Lie thought to himself as he continued to perceive the energies rolling off Ling Yushi. He was worried about Austins influence. His Soul Beast avatar had somehow managed to refine both Austins memories and soul consciousness through the power of the Soul Suppressing Orb. But the power of the soul the Nether Monarch had learned over the years, Soul Hell, wasnt something even the Soul Suppressing Orb could refine. That power had ultimately become one with Ling Yushi Wait, thats not right. Austin should be completely dead. Ive refined both his memories and consciousness are long gone, and all thats left in him are truths of power. He continued to observe Ling Yushi while frowning deeply. Soul Hell He could sense that a soul whirlpool had appeared inside Ling Yushis mind. The soul whirlpool looked extremely similar to the Nine Soul Hell of Nether Realm and was also the technique Austin had displayed earlier. In fact, a strange attraction force that only attracts the soul was slowly appearing from inside the soul whirlpool. When he tried to check it, he discovered that a tiny portion of his soul energy was actually stolen away by it. Surprised, he opened his eyes and stared at Ling Yushi in astonishment. Did you sense it too? Ming Xiao asked suddenly. Just like Qin Lie, he had been observing Ling Yushis every movement from the start. When he observed Ling Yushi with his soul, he noticed the same soul-snatching phenomenon. A new Nine Soul Hell is forming inside her head. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before saying seriously, Its not just our souls either. Ling Yushis soul looks like its being pulled into the Nine Soul Hell as well. Astonished, Ming Xiao said worriedly, What if this is a ploy by Austin? What if hes playing dead and taking over her bit by bit? Qin Lies expression changed greatly when he heard that. If that was true, then Austin was still alive, and his ability to plot was off the charts. No, its not him. Its the Soul Hell itself Suddenly, the Nine Hells Monarchs voice rang beside their ears. Whoosh! Auston appeared in the form of a high rank Abyss Devil right after. He shot a glance at the duo guarding by Ling Yushis side and explained, The power my brother and I studied is called the Soul Hell. In fact our souls have been trapped by the Soul Hell for many years. What do you mean by that? Qin Lie looked at him in astonishment. My brother and I are Abyss Devils from the Black Bog Abyss. Neither of us wouldve become the Abyss Creator level if we hadnt stumbled upon a great opportunity. Auston hesitated for a moment before clarifying, That opportunity is the Soul Hell itself. Qin Lie and Ming Xiao exchanged a glance with each other before waiting for Auston to continue. Soul Hell is what my brother and I call it. Everyone else has a different name for that thing. They call it the source of all souls, the treasury of souls, the sea of souls, and more The Imperial Soul Monarch calls it the Chaos Soul Realm. Auston continued to look back in his memories and said, Its something that looks just like the Soul Hell. Its shaped like a whirlpool, and its constantly discharging all kinds of bizarre soul auras. Once it a while, itll make an appearance somewhere in the galaxy. It contains all the secrets of the soul. It has secret arts, cultivation methods, knowledge; everything. Just like the Chaos Blood Realm, its one of the most mysterious existences in the universe. It doesnt seem to exist, so its impossible to reach it with just the physical body. The Chaos Blood Realm is easier to enter. A person who achieved a breakthrough in the bloodline and is favored by luck will be able to enter the Chaos Blood Realm and obtain all kinds of secret arts that are related to their bloodline. Many talented people had had the opportunity to visit the Chaos Blood Realm more than once. However, there are very, very few souls who managed to enter the Chaos Soul Realm and come alive. As far as I know, the only people to have ever entered and exited that strange place alive are the Imperial Soul Monarch, Castor, my brother, and I. The Imperial Soul Monarch had obtained the power to enslave and control all souls from it. A miraculous power of the soul that gave him instantaneous control over any soul. Castor had obtained the power of dead souls. He could draw power from dead souls and use them for cultivation. My brother and I had learned the Soul Hell. We are able to draw power from live souls for our own use. Auston paused for a moment to give Qin Lie and Ming Xiao time to digest the new information. Both Qin Lie and Ming Xiao were stunned by this revelation for a long time. This was the first time they heard of such a place in the galaxy. According to Auston, the Chaos Soul Realm was a place where the ultimate secrets of the soul were kept. All the soul power the Imperial Soul Monarch, Castor, and the two brothers had mastered seemed to originate from that place. Just like the Chaos Blood Realm, it was one of the most mysterious places in the entire universe. The existence of Chaos Blood Realms was common knowledge. Countless powerful beings had entered the Chaos Blood Realm that was unique to their race. But the Chaos Soul Realm was different. It sounded like it operated non-stop, and it occasionally vanished for millions of years. No one could find its exact location. There were trillions of races in the entire galaxy, but the number of those who obtained the chance to learn the ultimate secrets of the soul could be counted on one hand. All of them had turned out to be great people in the end. The Imperial Soul Monarch, Abyss Master Castor, Nether Monarch Austin, Nine Hells Monarch Auston That a soul whirlpool that looks like the Soul Hell had appeared in the girls mind proves something. Auston started suddenly. Qin Lie looked confused. He wasnt sure what Auston was trying to say. I didnt know what was going on, and what had happened before. I didnt know if that thing had come to Nine Hells Purgatory. Auston continued to make puzzling statements before finally, he said something that was easy to understand, All I know is that the girls soul had entered the Chaos Soul Realm. This shape appears only when the soul is slowly entering the Chaos Soul Realm. The same thing had happened to my brother and I back then. From this moment onward, the power of fate Tian Qi had applied to her is no longer effective. From the moment it started affecting her, it had wiped clean all of Tian Qis influence. So you dont need to worry about her fate being twisted by Tian Qi anymore. You dont need to freeze her in ice either. Her fate is her own from this point onward, and no one will be able to change it. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 1682: Entering the Bone World by Acciden Austons explanation shocked and refreshed Qin Lie and Ming Xiaos knowledge of the strange wonders that exists in the world. Chaos Soul Realm This was the first time Qin Lie heard of a place that was even more mysterious than the Chaos Blood Realm. The abyss passageway is no longer blocked. From hereon, youll be able to travel between purgatories or leave whenever you wish. Auston added, Most of the foreign Abyss Devils had rushed back to their purgatories after hearing that the dust has settled in Nine Hells Purgatory, and that Castor has awakened from his slumber. Theyre rushing back to stop Castors remaining avatars from awakening. He shot Ling Yushi a glance before saying, You dont need to worry about her. Ill watch over her for as long as she remains in Nine Hells Purgatory. I promise you that shell remain free from external influence. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! While Auston was still speaking, Qin Lie noticed that the Abyss Devils up in the sky were gradually leaving Nether City. The Abyss Devils from the Frost Desolation Abyss such as Dawson shouldve heard the news and left already. Their movement had alerted Qin Hao, Qin Shan, and the rest of the human experts immediately. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor also walked out of their cultivation grounds and asked to take their leave. The Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and the Genesis Realm martial practitioners of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace will be returning to Spirit Realm, Qin Hao said after meeting Qin Lie. Ill be visiting the rest of the Abyss Purgatories. Auston shot him a meaningful look before saying, Youre certainly powerful enough to visit any Abyss Purgatory. But please be careful. It would be bad if the Devil Monarchs were to misunderstand your intentions. He knew that Qin Hao was planning to take action against Castors avatars for the sake of his son. He had witnessed Qin Haos strength with his own eyes. He knew that Qin Hao was powerful enough to engage any Devil Monarch in a direct fight. Hmm. Ill send them a message and inform them that we all share the same goal, Auston said. Thank you, Qin Hao said. If you dont mind, Id like to stay in Nether City for a bit longer, Ming Xiao asked politely. Auston nodded and gave his permission. Do as you wish. He was the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory, and Ming Xiao was Austins descendant. So technically, Ming Xiao was his junior. The blood tie they shared was the only reason he granted Ming Xiao, a foreign rank ten Abyss Devil, permission to stay at Nine Hells Purgatory for an extended period of time. Normally, this would be against the laws of the Abyss. If possible, you should minimize your Soul Beast avatars activity in the Abyss Purgatories, Qin Lie. Auston pondered for a moment before continuing, The Abyss Devils of the purgatories dont share a good relationship with the Soul Race. Nine Hells Purgatory doesnt mind your presence, but the same cannot be said for other purgatories. I see. Qin Lie nodded thoughtfully while replying. He knew that most of the major incidents in the Abyss Purgatories had something to do with the Imperial Soul Monarch. That was why the Great Lords of the Eight Purgatories hated the Soul Race more than the Spirit Race and the God Race. If they were to learn that his avatar was a Soul Race clansman, it would probably land him in a lot of criticisms. I will leave, he stated his intention clearly. Im the Nine Hells Monarch. I permit you to travel in and out of Nine Hells Purgatory as you wish. However, you should avoid the rest of the Eight Purgatories for now. Theyll only listen to you after the Flaming Sun Abyss has fully transformed into a purgatory, Auston said. Got it. Somewhere in the universe. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was leading Gutas, Badi, Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia across the dark vacuum of space. A couple of desolate, barren asteroids were scattered beside the Blood Soul Beast avatar. They didnt reflect even a bit of light. The Blood Soul Beast had been away from Spirit Realm for a very long time. When he had lost contact with his main body, the two avatars learned that there were only two places his main body could be trapped inthe Eight Purgatories or the Dark Shadow World. His Dark Soul Beast avatar had gone to Nether Realm in hopes of travelling to Nine Hells Purgatory through the Nine Soul Hell. His Blood Soul Beast avatar had left with its five Night Ghosts soul servants through the spatial whirlpool they had used to come in before in search for an entrance to the Dark Shadow World. Later on, after his main body had obtained the Galaxy Mirror, the Blood Soul Beast avatar was able to reestablish his connection with his main body and learn that the latter was trapped in Yellow Springs Purgatory. The Dark Soul Beast avatar had led Dawson and a dozen or so Great Lords of the Abyss to Nine Hells Purgatory while his main body focused on absorbing Yellow Springs Purgatory and becoming the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory. However, the Blood Soul Beast avatar hadnt turned around and returned to Spirit Realm. It was because the Blood Soul Beast avatar had spent a long time traveling across the universe. His experience gave Qin Lie much knowledge and insight to the vast and mysterious universe around him. That was why he decided to keep his Blood Soul Beast avatar on exploration duty. Master, where should we go now that were no longer searching for the Dark Shadow World? Gutas suddenly asked a question from atop a cold, brown-colored asteroid. His eyeballs were glowing brightly. Gutas was a Bone Race clansman, but he was exiled from his race for committing a grave crime. He joined the Night Ghosts to survive amid the stars. I have no goals in mind for now, the Blood Soul Beast avatar replied indifferently. Weve entered the Bone Races territory. The stars and realms ahead of us all belong to the Bone Race. Gutas clearly looked anxious. It wont be long before we run into the Bone Race, and my reputation there is pretty bad. Im worried that Ill land you in trouble if they recognize me, master. The Bone Race? The Blood Soul Beast avatar looked surprised. Sallehs image suddenly appeared in his mind. Salleh had stayed at the Frost Desolation Abyss for a long time, studying the corpse refinement art with Miao Fengtian. Miao Fengtian had achieved huge breakthroughs in his art thanks to him. Qin Lie had good impression of Salleh. He wasnt expecting to get close to the Bone Races territory while he was travelling aimlessly. Due to his five soul servants, his knowledge on universes secrets and his insight to the Bone Race, the Winged Race, and the Earth Demon Race had improved a little. He knew that the Bone Race was only inferior to the four transcendent bloodline races in the entire galaxy. The Bone Race also shares a terrible relationship with the Soul Race, and right now youre a Soul Race clansman Gutas continued. The Bone Race shares a bad relationship with the Soul Race? Whys that? Qin Lie asked curiously. The Bone Race used to serve Lord Castor, and theyd killed many Soul Race clansmen and dealt them a severe blow in the past, Gutas explained. Castor! Surprised, Qin Lie ordered, Tell me everything you know in detail. His Blood Soul Beast avatar slowly shrank in size until he was in human form. Ill be quicker if I share my memory directly, Gutas said. Whoosh! A soul thought passed through the network and entered the Soul Tree immediately. Gutas memory suddenly became a part of Qin Lie. He immediately became privy to the conflict between the Bone Race and the Soul Race, and the shameful past of the Bone Race. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1683: Old Affairs of the Bone Race There was another reason why Castor had sought out the Bone Race as an ally, one more important than the fact that they could create Corpse Demons from dead bodies without expending any of the souls he needed. The Bone Race was naturally powerful against the Soul Race. A Soul Race clansman was well-versed in the secret arts of the soul. They were especially good at invading another beings soul and transforming them into their soul servants. However, the Corpse Demons had no souls. Since the Corpse Demons were soulless, they were immune to the Soul Races attacks. The only thing the Soul Race had that could threaten the Corpse Demons was their flesh and blood puppet. A long time ago, Castor had commanded to Bone Race to launch an attack against the Soul Race using the Corpse Demons as frontliners. The Soul Race was shockingly powerless against a soulless army of corpses. The Soul Races secret arts such as Soul Burial and their spirit artifacts only worked against a being of soul. This meant that most of the skills that made their race famous were useless against the Corpse Demons. Forced to fight the Corpse Demons with only their flesh and blood puppets, they had suffered huge casualties as a result. That was how Castor and the Bone Race had given the Soul Race a hard time. After Castor was eliminated and sealed away, the Soul Race had pushed very hard for the extermination of the Bone Race. The Bone Race only managed to survive because the God Race and the Spirit Race believed that they were a legitimate threat to the Soul Race and refrained from killing them. But the Soul Race had never stopped attacking the Bone Race for the past million years. The Bone Race also thought of the Soul Race as their biggest enemy even after they had regained their strength. The situation hadnt changed to this day. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was clearly a powerful Soul Race clansman. He would be in deep trouble if he appeared in the Bone Races territory recklessly and was discovered. And this was without accounting for Gutas, a Bone Race clansman who had been permanently exiled from the Bone Race. It was no wonder that Gutas was as afraid as he was. I see Qin Lie muttered to himself thoughtfully after obtaining Gutas memory and learning about the past of the Bone Race and the Soul Race. Gutas begged him, Lets leave while we still can, master. Theres no hurry. Qin Lie shook his head and looked at the distant stars. Knowing that they all belonged to the Bone Race, he started planning his next move. I can feel a warship of the Bone Race approaching us right now, Gutas said bitterly. Oh? How do you know that? Qin Lie asked curiously. Im a Bone Race clansman after all.. Well, this is perfect. Qin Lie didnt look bothered in the slightest. I was hoping to meet Salleh anyway. Salleh? You know Salleh? Gutas seemed slightly surprised by this. Of course. While they were conversing with each other, Qin Lie suddenly directed his gaze in a particular direction. Even after he had assumed human form, his eyes were still bluish green in color. A giant starship made of bones and deathly aura slowly entered their view. Highly intelligent races such as the God Race and the Spirit Race normally traveled the stars using unique giant starships. These giant starships ensured that their bloodline warriors could study the power of bloodline without being affected by the occasional wash of energy that came from their surroundings. Most of these starships possessed incredible offensive power as well. It was both the symbol of the strength of a race and a powerful offensive weapon. Bone warships were the Bone Races trademark. It only took a single glance to identify that these peculiar warships belonged to the Bone Race. That bone warship is coming our way! Gutas cried. The bloodline energy in the other four soul servants quickened visibly when the bone warship came into view. Everyone was prepared to battle. At ease, Qin Lie said while waving a hand. Master, the Bone Race will still recognize you instantly even if youre in human form right now. Theres no changing the fact that youre overflowing with the aura of the Soul Race! Gutas reminded him. I know, Qin Lie replied indifferently before motioning Gutas to cut his chatter short. He calmly waited for the bone warship to close in on them before adding at the last moment, You guys can stay here and wait. Ill head over myself. After that, he flew away from the brown asteroid, headed straight for the bone warship. Soul Race! A rank ten Soul Race clansman! I also sense a clansman nearby! The surprised cries of a couple of Bone Race clansmen reached him while he was approaching the bone warship. Soon, many sparkling and short skeletal beings appeared on the bone warship. Please tell Salleh that Qin Lie wishes to meet him in person, Qin Lie shouted at them from afar. Salleh? How do you know Salleh? a Bone Race clansman shouted in return. Qin Lie One of the older Bone Race clansman on the warship seemed to know this name. He thought to himself for a moment before ordering, None of you make a move until I return. Im going to speak with Salleh for a bit! Elder, theres no way that guy actually knows Salleh! He must be talking nonsense! a Bone Race clansman yelled. Shut up! The elder shot the person a look before pulling out a bell that looked like the Corpse Summoning Bell. Then, he tried contacting Salleh. Not far away from the point of contact, the Bone World. Next to the Bone Burying Grounds and the clan elders, a jolt suddenly ran through Salleh before he said, Qin Lie has arrived! How is that possible? I thought hes at the purgatory right now, Bredo asked curiously. Its probably one of his Soul Race avatars, Salleh explained. That guys a mixed-blood between the human race and the God Race, but he also has Soul Race avatars. You all know Cadak, right? Cadak? Hes a powerful general serving under the Soul Races crown prince, right? Bredo replied. Cadak had perished in Spirit Realm, and Qin Lie had refined his subsoul into one of his many avatars, Salleh said. He could refine a Soul Race clansman into his avatar? How Bredo was shocked to hear this. Should I tell the men to bring him over? Salleh requested. Sure! Ill ask your father to return immediately in the meantime! Bredo replied. The Bone Race patriarch Lartigau had just left the bone-burying grounds not long ago. He had ordered Salleh to visit the Frost Desolation Abyss as soon as possible and meet up with Qin Lie. He wanted to know what was going on in the Abyss Purgatories. Neither Salleh nor Bredo had expected Qin Lies avatar to show up in their territory without warning, let alone make a request to meet him. I think Gutas is with him as well, Salleh added. Gutas? Bredo let out a snort before saying, That guy is nothing compared to the future of our race. Understood. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1684: Night Ghosts’ Tentacles! Qin Lie, Gutas; by Lord Bredos orders, you are both permitted to follow us to the Bone World. The old Bone Race clansman on the bone warship made a welcoming gesture after asking for instructions. Master, I, I Not only was Gutas not happy by his unexpected invitation, he looked extremely worried. Dont worry, they probably dont mean harm, Qin Lie consoled. Well alright. Gutas agreed to follow Qin Lie in the end. Please! The old Bone Race clansman motioned for Qin Lie and Gutas to get on the warship. The rest of you will wait here for us to return. Ill come and get you after Ive met with Salleh, Qin Lie instructed the remaining four soul servants. Understood, Kun Luo and the others answered respectfully. Lets go. Qin Lie jumped off the asteroid and flew towards the Bone Races bone warship. Gutas followed closely behind. Master, wait! Suddenly, the three-eyed Badi suddenly shouted in surprise and worry. Qin Lie and Gutas immediately stopped midair. Instead of looking at Badi, Qin Lie kept a close eye on the Bone Race clansmen on the warship and asked, What have you discovered, Badi? Badi was from the Three-Eyed Race. In some cases, Badis senses were even sharper than Qin Lies. His exploration of the galaxy didnt always go smoothly, and Badi was the one who gave him very good suggestions and warned him of incoming threats before he even noticed them. He had complete trust in Badi because the latters soul had been marked with his soul imprint. If he wanted to, he could destroy Badis soul anytime he wished. Moreover, Badi and all of Qin Lies soul servants would die if anything were to happen to him. Naturally, Qin Lie had no reason to believe that Badi would betray him while he was still his soul servant. Badis cry had made him doubt the Bone Race clansmens intentions immediately. He thought that Badi had discovered a ploy, and that these Bone Race clansmen were planning to trick him. Whats going on? The old man shot Badi a cold look before saying, Youre in our territory right now. Do you really think you can escape if we truly wish you harm? Theres no need for us to play such tricks! Im not talking about you. Badi inhaled deeply before explaining, I sense Mo Luos presence nearby. Mo Luo! Gutas expression changed as some urgency entered his voice, How is that possible? Why would Mo Luo be nearby? Whos that? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Mo Luo is a Three-Eyed Race clansman like me. Hes also a member of the Night Ghosts. Badis expression grew more and more serious as he shot the Bone Race old man on the warship a glance before continuing, The fact that Mo Luo is nearby means that there are Night Ghosts experts operating nearby. In fact, I heard that Mo Luo was plotting something big at the Bone Races territory after receiving a secret order from our leaders, just before we invaded Spirit Realm. If Im not mistaken, Mo Luo isnt the only one whos shown up. Our leader is probably somewhere around the area as well. Sarto, youd inform Lord Bredo about this if you know whats best for you! Gutas shouted at the Bone Race old man. Gutas was a rank ten Bone Race clansman, so it was logical that he would know the experts of the Bone Race. He knew that the old mans name was Sarto, and that he was an elder of the Bone Race. Got it! Realizing that the situation was serious, the Bone Race old man tensed up as well. Master, the Night Ghosts had operated in our territory before, and they were dealt a severe blow because of it. Gutas was referring to the Bone Race when he said our territory. The Night Ghosts would never dare to cause trouble on the God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Races territories, but the same cannot be said for the Bone Race, the Winged Race, and the Earth Demon Race. However, the Night Ghosts suffered huge casualties that one time, so they might be plotting a revenge or something else. Whatever it might be, Im sure theyre here. I trust in Badis judgment. Qin Lie nodded slowly and said, Im sure the Bone Race will be able to deal with the Night Ghosts easily. I hope so, Gutas replied. Bang! It was at this moment Sartos spirit artifactthe one that looked like the Corpse Summoning Bellsuddenly exploded without warning. Crack crack! The exploding fragments of the spirit artifact cut Sarto pretty badly. The Bone Race clansmen beside him were caught in the blast as well. A lot of them were severely injured by the flying fragments. I didnt think that Lord Gutas would repeat his betrayal on the Night Ghosts. The icy voice of a Bone Race clansman had come from the bone warship. A rank nine Bone Race clansman about one and a half meters tall suddenly left the warship while his kin was screaming in confusion. After putting some distance between himself and Qin Lies group, he said, Lord Badi, why did you and your group betray the Night Ghosts despite holding a high post? The leader wouldnt punish you even if your invasion of Spirit Realm did fail. Why did you betray us? The small Bone Race clansman questioned Badi coldly after moving away from Qin Lie and Gutas. Obviously, this Bone Race clansman was a member of the Night Ghosts. He mightve been waiting for his allies to arrive so he could attack his kin safely. However, he didnt expect to run into Qin Lie and five important members of the Night Ghosts before meeting up with his allies. He definitely didnt expect the five great experts of his organization to betray them not long after they went to Spirit Realm. Lord Mo Luo is about to arrive. Im sure hell be interested to learn all the details of your invasion of Spirit Realm, the rank nine Bone Race clansmen sneered at them. Who are you? Gutas shouted angrily. Heh, Im a recent addition to the Night Ghosts. Originally, the leader was planning to add me as your subordinate after youd returned from Spirit Realm, the Bone Race clansman said in a mocking voice. What an unfortunate situation this is! Id always thought of you as my idol, you know. The reason I decided to betray my own race is because of you, my lord. I was chasing after your footsteps! So I cant imagine what had possessed you to make such an unwise decision. I thought you were doing pretty well in the Night Ghosts! That being said, this isnt necessarily a bad outcome. Since youve decided to leave the Night Ghosts, theres a chance Ill become the most respected Bone Race clansman in the organization instead. The bodies youve been collecting will become mine, because Im the only one left who can make use of them. Hehe, looks like today is my lucky day. The Bone Race clansman who had bared his fangs against his own people kept mocking Gutas while making a retreat. Finally, it looked like he had gone far away enough from Qin Lie and the bone warship. Trusi! Your family is one of the oldest families in the Bone Race! You dare betray your own?! Sarto glared hatefully at the rank nine Bone Race clansman before asking, How dare you! Is this your own plan, or your familys decision?! He sensed great danger from this betrayal. He knew that the family behind the rank nine Trusi was extremely powerful. They were one of the oldest families of the Bone Race. He had never heard of the Bone Race being unfair to Trusi. He had never heard of any wrongdoing from Trusi that demanded the Bone Race to purge him either. That was why he couldnt understand why Trusi had betrayed the Bone Race. He had no choice but to suspect that Trusis family was the one behind his betrayal. This meant that something big was about to happen to the Bone Race very soon. Lord Sarto, youll gradually understand the truth very soon. For now, its not my place to reveal anything to you, Trusi said coldly. Sartos heart sank when he heard Trusis explanation. He suddenly realized that the situation was even more complicated than he had initially thought. Whoosh! A dark red asteroid slipped between the gaps of the asteroids and rapidly approached Qin Lies position. What happened to you in Spirit Realm, Badi? The leader had always treated you well, and you and I have left the Three-Eyed Race together. Shouldnt you at least inform me about your decision before you commit yourself to such an important decision? A regretful voice came from the dark red asteroid. Mo Luo, Badi said in a bitter tone. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1685: Deep in Trouble Boom! The Bone Races warship abruptly exploded when the three-eyed Mo Luo spoke. Qin Lie noticed that the lifeless asteroids from nearby were moving slowly as if they were attracted by some sort of force. Get moving! Well return to the Bone World first! Sarto barked out the order immediately when he saw that the situation was bad. Even Qin Lie and Gutas had fallen under his suspicion after Trusis betrayal and the sudden arrival of the night ghost, Mo Luo. He viewed everything as an effort to invade the Bone Race! The Corpse Summoning Bell had exploded, and he and a lot of Bone Race clansmen were hurt by the explosion. He realized that he might not be able to transmit the news in time. That was why he ordered his people to leave this place as quickly as possible. The moment he sent out his order, the Bone Race clansmen immediately tried to regain control of their warship and turn back to the Bone World. It was at this moment the asteroids suddenly moved faster. Bang bang! The asteroids rammed into the warship and punctured giant holes in its body. All low rank Bone Race clansmen who were caught by the impact were shattered into bits. They all died a horrible death. Trusi! Mo Luo! Sartos pupils burned with fury as he watched his warship come apart and his clansmen being crushed. His furious gaze was directed onto Qin Lie and Gutas as well. He obviously thought that Qin Lie was an enemy as well. He thought that Qin Lie and Mo Luo were on the same side, and that everything he did earlier was just to confuse and delay him. This has nothing to do with me. Qin Lie frowned at his gaze and defended himself seriously. Whoosh! The dark red asteroid finally reached them and stopped just before the crumbling warship. A skinny three-eyed old man just like Badi stood tall on the asteroid. The green glow in his third eye gave him the impression of a venomous snake. He didnt look at Qin Lie or bother with the screaming Sarto. He seemed to think that Sarto was dead for sure. He simply looked at Badi and lamented loudly, Have you forgotten about our promise, Badi? We swore in the oldest language that we would return to the Three-Eyed Race one day! The galaxy may be huge, but there are only so many places that would accept us! Our leader had accepted us during our darkest time of need, and we both owe him a huge favor. No matter what had happened to you in Spirit Realm, you shouldnt have betrayed the Night Ghosts and the leader. Please return to us while you still can. Dont worry, Ill ask the leader to show you mercy. Everything will stay the same just like before. You and I may not be real brothers, but we both share the same ideals and goals. I want us to keep fighting alongside each other. He was trying to persuade Badi into returning to the Night Ghosts. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! More asteroids entered the battlefield while he was talking to Badi. They were all crawling with Night Ghosts experts. The group consisted of experts from various races. There were Earth Demon Race, Winged Race, Dragon Lion Race, and other smaller races. They had Qin Lie, the crumbling warship, Gutas, Kun Luo, and everyone else completely surrounded. Qin Lie calculated indifferently with his soul perception. That makes the seventh rank ten bloodline expert Did the Night Ghosts bring all of their experts over? According to his knowledge, the Night Ghosts werent all that powerful. They should have at most a dozen or so rank ten experts including his soul servants. There were seven rank ten experts currently present in the scene. If he were to include his soul servants into the count this was practically the entire force of the Night Ghosts. The leader was the only one who hadnt shown up yet. Lord Mo Luo, I dont think Lord Badi will be able to do that. Trusi slowly moved back closer after the Night Ghost experts had reached the scene. He pointed a bony finger at Qin Lie before saying, That is a rank ten Soul Race clansman. I heard Gutas and Lord Badi calling him their master just now. The Soul Race! The Three-Eyed Mo Luo immediately trained his third eye onto Qin Lie after hearing this. A cold chill flew out of his pupils and stabbed towards Qin Lie like a corrosive spear. Heh! Qin Lie sneered at him before using a Soul Race secret art. His bluish green pupils danced like ghostfire. Sizzzz! Green light and dark blue lightning clashed against one another fiercely just before Qin Lies eyes. He is a Soul Race clansman! Mo Luo immediately withdrew his bloodline power after confirming Qin Lies identity. Badi, did all of you become his soul servants? Badi finally gave Mo Luo a bitter nod. If he were to be honest with himself, he didnt want to be a soul servant either. He wanted to be free just like Mo Luo, and he hadnt forgotten about their ideals. Unfortunately, from the moment Qin Lie had imprinted his soul, he was no longer in control of himself. If he dared to resist, Qin Lie could eliminate him with a single thought. He had to obey Qin Lie if he wished to survive, whether he liked it or not. I see now, Mo Luo said in realization. Whoosh whoosh! The asteroids continued to fly towards the warship. They were all crawling with Night Ghost experts. Return to the Bone World! Sarto shouted loudly. Unfortunately, experts of the Night Ghosts piloting the asteroids were all rank nine bloodline warriors. They heartlessly began their slaughter of the the Bone Race clansmen. Sarto wasnt a combat mission. His original goal was to bring the news of Castors return to some of the elders of the Bone Race. Moreover, they were in their own territory, so he hadnt bothered to bring any powerful Corpse Demons. As a result, his combat strength was greatly diminished. There was nothing he could do against the Night Ghosts, a rank ten Earth Demon Race clansman and a Dragon Lion Race clansman. All he could do was watch his clansmen die. Relax, my clansmen dont frequent this area, and the spirit artifact Sarto used for communication just exploded. No one will discover this in a short while. The Bone Race clansman called Trusi urged the Night Ghosts experts to slaughter his people to their hearts content. Lord Mo Luo, feel free to attack Qin Lie as you wish. If he dies, I guarantee that Lord Badi will be freed from his soul shackles. Trusi suddenly changed the subject and said, However, I can only promise this for Lord Badi alone. I cannot promise the same for Lord Gutas and the other three. Is that true? Mo Luo said excitedly. Of course, Trusi said with a nod. Alright! The three-eyed Mo Luo suddenly relaxed. For some reason, he seemed unbelievably trusting of the rank nine Bone Race clansman called Trusi. It looked like he really believed Trusi would have a way of clearing the soul imprint in Badis soul after Qin Lie was killed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1686: Betrayal Badi was a member of the Three-Eyed Race, and Mo Luo only cared about him. He didnt care if Gutas and the others lived or died. Trusis promise had invigorated him. He waved his hand and ordered calmly, Kill them all! The other four Night Ghosts rushed Gutas, Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia immediately after hearing that order. Trusi of the Bone Race chuckled at Qin Lie while his eyes glowed dark green. He said, Of all the places you could to be, you chose the Bone Races galaxy Boom! Bloodline power suddenly surged from the short Mo Luo. His third eye instantly instantly glowed bright. An invisible power suddenly wrapped around Qin Lie, causing him to activate his own bloodline power. Qin Lies bloodline energy swelled uncontrollably. He immediately returned to his Blood Soul Beast form. Sparks kept flying out of his his bluish green pupils. Trusi Qin Lie shot Mo Luo a cold look before staring at the rank nine Bone Race clansman. For some reason, he sensed something familiar from that Trusi. It was almost as if he had come into contact with that Trusi before. However, he couldnt remember when he had interacted with this Bone Race clansman no matter how he tried. The only Bone Race clansman he knew was Salleh. Master Gutas called out to Qin Lie softly as he stared at his former comrades. He wanted to know if Qin Lie was planning to stay behind and fight, or do their best to escape this place just like Sarto. He wanted to know his intentions. We fight! Qin Lie transmitted his will to his soul servants through their soul connection without looking back at Gutas. Gutas immediately activated his bloodline power, wisps of gray white deathly energy flowed out of his skeleton. He was a Bone Race clansman, but he was different from Trusi. He mightve been exiled by his own race, but he didnt really hate them all that much. The Night Ghosts were clearly planning to attack the Bone Race, and he was no longer a part of them since the moment he became Qin Lies soul servant. Qin Lie also shared a good relationship with Salleh. If he could help Sarto and the Bone Race survive this crisis with Qin Lies help he might yet have a shot at returning to his race. Gutas was immediately filled with killing intent when he thought until this point. Are you really not on their side? At first, Sarto thought that Qin Lie was in cahoots with the Night Ghosts. However, the Night Ghosts were obviously attacking them. This made him wonder if he had made a mistake. Im not like Trusi. I tried my best to not harm my kin even when I was still a member of the Night Ghosts! Gutas yelled. Gutas wrapped his death energy around an Earth Demon Race warrior while he was still speaking. The warrior started losing lifeforce rapidly the moment he was entangled. Sarto shot Gutas a doubtful glance, but the latter didnt look like he was pretending at all. Eventually, he decided to believe in Qin Lie and Gutas. This is our territory. Have the Night Ghosts forgotten how many bodies they left behind during their last excursion? After realizing that Qin Lie really was an ally, he calmed down and measured both sides strength. Suddenly, he was no longer in a hurry to leave. Crack crack! Crack crack! A large number of low rank Bone Race clansmen were being killed by the Night Ghosts all around him. Their skeletons were falling apart. Death energy! Fever! Enhance skeleton! Colorful energy circulated around Sartos skeleton as he executed two unique bloodline abilities in a row. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A great amount of death energy turned into cold white mist and enveloped all the nearby Bone Race clansmen. When the mist touched the low rank Bone Race clansmen, their bones creaked loudly and grew stronger. The fear in their eyes was also replaced with bloodthirst and violence when Sartos Fever bloodline ability overcame them. Suddenly, the retreating Bone Race clansmen did a one hundred and eighty degrees turn. We fight to the death! Sarto shouted. We fight to the death! All surviving Bone Race clansmen echoed his cry and spirit. Crack crack crack! The broken bones of the killed Bone Race clansmen suddenly moved closer to each other as if they had been gifted the mysterious power of death. The sharp, translucent bones seemed to gain a life and intelligence of their own as they stabbed towards nearby Night Ghosts experts like lightning. Pu! Pu pu! Not knowing the Bone Races strange abilities, a Night Ghost expert was pierced by the moving bones. Watch out! Everyone watch out! Do not let your guard down even you kill a Bone Race clansman! They can still kill you as long as their bones arent ground down to dust! Watch out! The veteran experts of the Night Ghosts shouted at the new additions to be careful. They were aware that every bone in a Bone Race clansman could be used as a weapon through a bloodline ability. The reason they hadnt bothered warning anyone earlier because the Bone Race clansmen were focused on running away. But after Sarto realized that Qin Lie was an ally, he had canceled his previous decision immediately and stood his ground. Now that the Bone Race clansmen were all determined to fight, and after they were enhanced by Sartos bloodline ability, they had regained their normal fighting strength. Badi Instead of looking at the Bone Race, Qin Lie suddenly addressed his soul servant. Mo Luos persuasion and Trusis promise had given the soul servant Badi new hope. Badi was obviously hesitating even as the rest of the soul servants were fighting against their former comrades. It was obvious that Mo Luo and Trusis words had caused Badi to become very conflicted. Master, I I Badi glanced back and forth between Mo Luo and Trusi. He couldnt come to a decision. Im serious when I say I can protect your life, Trusi said confidently. My brother, well return to the Three-Eyed Race and fulfill our promise just like before, Mo Luo also said sincerely. Badi grew more and more shaken as a result. Your mind is faltering you are useless to me the way you are now. No, you may even turn out to be a threat. Qin Lie said indifferently. In that case, I may as well see how that tiny Bone Race clansman is going to protect you. No, master! Badi screamed. In that moment, he knew that Qin Lie had decided to cut him loose and kill him. Zzzt! Badis pupils suddenly burned with bluish green fire as he screamed. It looked like Badis soul was burning. Trusi! Mo Luo yelled. Heh! The eyes of the rank nine Bone Race clansmen suddenly turned from dark green to bluish green. The strange aura his eyes exuded was exactly the same as Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast. Bang! Bluish green soul imprints suddenly leaped out of Trusis smooth scalp and landed on Badis body like clouds. At first glance, it was as if the thin Badi was wearing a colorful suit. Countless Soul Race characters were flowing inside the bluish green soul imprint. They continuously disrupted the soul imprint Qin Lie had applied in Badis mind. Qin Lie could feel that the soul energy inside Badis soul imprint fading rapidly. His connection with Badi was also being severed off bit by bit. The Soul Race! He stared coldly at the Bone Race clansman whose eye color had just changed, and executed a Soul Race secret art. He finally realized that this Trusi was possessed by a Soul Race clansman. His rank nine power was just a front. Realization flashed across Qin Lies head as he shouted, Thamur! You werent expecting me, were you Qin Lie? We meet again. Trusis voice slowly turned cold. Youd taken what was mine in the Origin World, or I wouldve become the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss, or even a Devil Monarch! It was you who killed my subsoul, destroyed my plans and caused my main soul to suffer huge damage. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1687: Seeing Thamur Again "So it''s you." Trusis words revealed why the Night Ghost had felt familiar earlier. It was an old acquaintance, Thamur. In the Origin World, Thamur worked together with Oktan. By sending the youth after Indigo, he tried to sow discord between Digas Abyss Devils and the God Race group. For a long time, Thamur had control of the situation and played with all the geniuses who had entered in the palm of his hand. But later on, he learned that it was just Thamurs subsoul that had entered the Origin World. At the time, he knew he would see Thamur one day but he hadn''t expected it would be in such random circumstances. "Qin Lie, you took everything that should have been mine!" Thamur''s green eyes flashed with toxic jealousy. "If not for you, I would have obtained everything I wanted in the Origin World. if not for you, Indigo would have died, and Oktan and the Satorius Family would have become the best chief candidate of the Spirit Race." "And I would have become the new Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories!" Every one of his words was filled with hatred. "Another Soul Race clansman..." Badi, who had been hesitating before, gradually understood when he saw Thamur''s soul mark was gradually dissolving Qin Lie''s soul mark. He finally believed in Mo Luo''s promise. "Whoosh!" He, who had been standing next to Qin Lie, used his bloodline power to fly to the side. "Apologies, if I can recover my freedom, who would want to become a soul servant?" Badi felt that Qin Lie''s soul influence was growing weaker and snarled, "Master, will you blame me?" "Badi, if we can complete the orders of the leader in the Bone Race, we can return to the Three-Eyed Race!" Mo Luo said. As he spoke, he used their races bloodline art to tell Badi his intentions. He could see that Badi was actively resisting the soul imprint. With Thamurs help, Qin Lies influence was slowly weakening. He grew more confident about Badi''s release. He also noticed that as Badi broke free, Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia were growing less focused as they fought. Xinda and Kun Luo were members of the Earth Demon Race. Tia was from the Winged Race. None of them were locals. Only Gutas of the Bone Race had no other thoughts and was fighting for Qin Lie with all his power. Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia peeked at Thamur as they saw Badi break free of Qin Lie''s soul imprisonment. They looked as if they would betray Qin Lie the second Thamur showed success with Badi. They had not been soul slaves for a long time, so the imprints on their soul hadnt had enough time to deepen their influence. Obviously, they would have thoughts of rebellion. Asura Race soul slaves such as Curtis had followed Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar for thousands of years. The influence of the mark on their souls had slowly changed their consciousness. This meant that Curtis would be loyal to Qin Lie and it was nearly impossible for him to have an idea of betrayal, no matter the temptation. The unique Soul Race imprint would deepen its influence as time passed. Later on, those soul slaves would forever be loyal to their owners and never have a thought of betrayal. But Badi and the others had not been soul slaves for long. The soul marks in them hadn''t been able to influence their thoughts. So when they saw a chance to break free, they immediately became disloyal. "Master! Those three have other thoughts!" Gutas of the Bone Race noticed the change in Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia''s expression. He guessed their thoughts. He shouted out a warning. At this time, Qin Lie also felt the situation was troublesome. Badi, Xinda, Kun Luo, and Tia were all rank ten bloodline experts. If they were loyal, he would have some confidence in this battle. If all four betrayed him, and only Gutas was loyal, the threat they faced would multiply. "I must make an example!" He, who had desired to attack Thamur and Mo Luo, immediately changed his target to Badi. He felt that there was still a weak relationship between him and Badi. Thamur''s soul secret art had not completely erased the mark he had branded Badis soul with. He still had a chance to kill Badi. The Blood Soul Beast''s enormous body suddenly turned and looked coldly at Badi. Badi felt a slight hint of timidness under his gaze but quickly calmed down. He said with a smile, "Master, this feeling of everything losing control... do you feel powerless?" "You have not completely broken free," Qin Lie said coldly. A hint of death concept appeared in the green eyes of the Blood Soul Beast. Using the connection between the subsoul and the main soul, he attempted to use a bit of Castor''s power of dead souls. Because of the dead Bone Race clansmen around, power of dead souls was aplenty in the area. He could feel that his main body in Flaming Sun Purgatory was comprehending Castor''s dead souls concept at this time. The two souls were connected. His subsoul could also use the truths the main body had comprehended. Through the understanding of the main soul, he attempted to gather the remains of the shattered dead souls of the Bone Race clansmen with his rank ten soulline. Many soul shadows invisible to the naked eye suddenly flew towards the Blood Soul Beast as his subsoul called. At this time, there was still a weak soul connection between the Blood Soul Beast and Badi. That invisible and intangible line between him and Badi had not been snapped. "Go!" His thoughts moved. Those invisible dead souls immediately entered Badi''s head through the connection. "Sssssss!" Badi''s third eye suddenly gave off a wave of flames as though it had been ignited. The presence of dead souls came out of those flames. "No! No!" Badi, who had been snarling, found that his soul was being set ablaze by Qin Lie''s almost-erased soul mark. Thamur suddenly found his soul presence he had been treating Badi with being blocked from entering Badis soul . By a rare kind of dead souls presence... "Whoosh whoosh!" Badi''s other two eyes gave off green ghostfire. His soul gradually went out like an oil lamp with no oil. "Did you really think you could protect him?" Qin Lie looked disdainfully at Thamur. "Thamur! You promised me!" Mo Luo shouted angrily. Xinda, Kun Luo, and Tia saw the rebel Badi die under Thamur''s protection. They seemed to have had a bucket of cold water poured over them, their eyes regaining their focus.. They did not want to become the next Badi. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1688: Internal Conflic "Dead souls, dead souls presence..." Thamur looked dazedly at Badi who gradually grew silent and appeared disbelieving. "Thamur! Why did this happen?!" The Three-Eyed Race clansman Mo Luo was concerned with Badi''s survival. Seeing Badi die, he put the blame on Thamur. The soul mark from Qin Lie burned in Badi''s mind and turned Badi''s soul into ash. The soul energy that Thamur had put onto Badi''s body was being suppressed by the dead souls power, unable to affect the imprint. Badi, who attempted to break out of Qin Lie''s control, was completely silent. No one could feel a shred of Badis presence. Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia had originally wanted to follow Badi and break free of Qin Lie''s control. But they quieted down after Badi''s death. They immediately displayed their full power to help Qin Lie against their old friends from Night Ghosts. Mo Luo couldn''t even protect Badi. How could he protect them? Rather than being destroyed, they could fight for Qin Lie as soul servants. At least then they would live on... "Alright!" Sarto of the Bone Race grew excited when he saw Badi be killed by Qin Lie with a wave of his hand. "Bloodline ability! Death Sacrifice!" Sarto looked coldly at Badi and then used his bloodline secret art. A wave of deathly power rose from Badis already-dead body. The thick dead power turned into a gray ray that flew toward Thamur. At the same time, unusual light flashed in Badi who had lost his life. He struggled to move as he leapt towards Mo Luo. He seemed to have been taken control of by Sarto''s power of death in this instant. As a member of the Bone Race and an expert of rank ten bloodline, Sarto had a variety of arts revolving around death. He could temporarily control beings that had just died with his bloodline secret arts. Of course, because the beings that just died were not refined by the Bone Race''s secret art, they were not true Corpse Demons and could not use the full extent of their power. But Badi was a member of the Three-Eyed Race and the best friend of Mo Luo. He had encountered misfortune because he listened to his friend, causing the latter to feel enormous guilt. Seeing Badi, who had just died, suddenly appear to come alive and charge at him, Mo Luo felt a hint of panic. He did not immediately attack, but unconsciously retreated. "Just a body without a soul, a corpse that isn''t even a Corpse Demon, you fear him?" Thamur, who had possessed Trusi, knew the secret arts of the Bone Race. He knew the power that Badi could display were limited now and couldn''t threaten Mo Luo. Badi was only good as a fright. "Break!" Thamur''s eyes stared at the dead Badi as he also used a secret art of the Bone Race. Threads of phosphorus fire suddenly lit up on Badi''s body. The fire seemed to come from inside Badi and seemed to be aimed at his body itself. "Boom!" Badi''s corpse suddenly exploded, and the short Three-Eyed Race body turned into pieces. "You face Qin Lie!" Thamur ordered Mo Luo imperiously as he slowly retreated. "Secret bloodline art..." As he muttered, he started to use the Bone Race''s secret arts and the Bone Race bloodline of Trusi''s body to disrupt the death power. The death power that Sarto had pulled out of Badi and hurled towards him suddenly paused when it was about to hit him. "Haha!" Thamur laughed and grabbed the death power. He looked at Sarto. "The Soul Race is capable of using the vessels bloodline and secret arts after possession. This body used to belong to a clansman of your Bone Race" "And yet you attempt to use this low level death power taken from a dead corpse to try to kill me. Aren''t you underestimating me?" "Boom!" As Thamur spoke, the experts of the Night Ghosts attacking Sarto used Earth Demon Race secret arts to move huge meteoroids by changing gravity.. Sarto had expended a great amount of bloodline power after using the Bone Race secret art. After being hit with two meteors, he fell among the Bone Race clansmen. At this time, Qin Lie frowned again and once again felt Castors dead souls power that the main soul comprehended. "Whoosh!" A piece of flesh wriggled unusually from Badi''s shattered body and suddenly flew toward the Three-Eyed Race Mo Luo. "As expected, the power of dead souls!" Mo Luo''s third eye suddenly released a strong light. He could clearly see a fiendish soul hiding in the piece of flesh. "Whoosh!" A ray of dark green power shot into the ball of flesh from Mo Luo''s third eye. Under that light, the flesh quickly disintegrated. Threads of angry souls twisted together appeared from the flesh. "Castor, it is Castor''s power..." Mo Luo''s expression was dark as he used the Three-Eyed Race''s bloodline secret arts. Rays of green soul light came out of his third eye to fight those angry souls. "Whoosh!" At this time, an enormous corpse suddenly appeared among the enthusiastic Bone Race clansmen. "Corpse Demons!" Those Bone Race clansmen showed happy expressions when they saw the enormous corpse appear. They thought that the experts of their race had come. Yet before they could beam, the enormous corpse started to kill them. "Crack crack crack! Crack crack!" Other than Sarto, those Bone Race clansmen who had not reached rank ten bloodline were crushed to bone shards in the span of a few breaths. "The Corpse Demon of the Eisenberg Family!" Sarto gave a harsh scream and suddenly understood something when the enormous Corpse Demon appeared. Trusi came from Eisenberg Family, one of the oldest and most powerful families of the Bone Race. Sarto had rejoiced after finding that Trusi had been possessed by Thamur. He thought that the Eisenberg Family had no connection with Thamur and the Night Ghosts. He thought that Thamur had secretly killed Trusi. But when he saw the Corpse Demon killing members of his race, Sarto knew that something major had happened in the Bone Race. "Yes, this Trusi was a loyal Bone Race clansman." "After learning of the family''s betrayal, he wanted to betray his family and tell you about the Eisenberg Family." "Thats why I got permission from Eisenberg Family and killed him." Thamur looked at Sarto and said in a ruthless tone, "Castor has awakened. He went to the Bone World, saw the patriarch of the Bone Race, and also went to the Eisenberg Family. You are a rank ten Bone Race warrior. You should have known that the Eisenberg Family was the first to swear loyalty to Castor back then. This family always revered Castor and thought that Castor''s glory would bring a prosperous era to the Bone Race." "You old people are terrified about Castor''s awakening. But the Eisenberg Family and the other Bone Race clansmen are the exact opposite." "They hope they can follow Castor like in the past." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1689: Titan Corpse Demon Sarto understood after hearing Thamur''s explanation. The one who betrayed the Bone Race wasn''t Trusi, but the family behind himthe powerful Eisenberg Family. As one of the oldest families of the Bone Race, the Eisenberg Family had always been full of ambition. The past alliance between the Bone Race and Castor had been formed by the Eisenberg Family. In reality, the reason Sarto had secretly left to report the news of Castors arrival to the elders of the Bone Race was because he wanted to avoid eyes of the Eisenberg Family. The patriarch of the Bone Race knew the Eisenberg Family''s foundations. He knew that if he used the Bone Race''s message artifacts, the Eisenberg Family would learn of it. Lartigau wanted the Eisenberg Family to learn of Castor a bit later so he had Sarto pass on the message with primitive means. Pity he had not expected the Eisenberg Family to learn the news early. Maybe... Castor had found the Eisenberg Family before seeing Lartigau and received the loyalty of the Eisenberg Family. Due to this, the Eisenberg Family could prepare ahead of Lartigau. "No wonder the Night Ghosts came. It seems that even Bone World is in upheaval. Sarto felt anxious. He knew that many other Bone Race clansmen wanted to ally with Castor, just like the Eisenberg Family. Those ambitious Bone Race clansmen would pressure Lartigau to submit if they learned of Castors revival. The hand in the shadows was Castor. He used his own influence to secretly twist the state of the Bone Race. "A titan..." As Sarto thought deeply, Qin Lie''s green eyes in his Blood Soul Beast landed on the enormous Corpse Demon. He immediately realized the powerful being refined into a Corpse Demon was a member of the Titan Race. His eight god corpses were also members of the Titan Race, one of the largest races in the universe. Titan Race clansmen with peak bloodline had bodies that rivaled the Great Lords of the Abyss, possessed endless power, and astounding combat power. The Titan Race, with its sparse population, had almost gone extinct under the attacks of the Blaze Family led by Lieyan Yuan. The surviving titans had almost all submitted to the Blaze Family. However, when the Blaze Family attacked Spirit Realm, another group had died. The Titan Race was practically extinct in the universe. He didn''t know where the Eisenberg Family got the corpse of a titan to forge into a powerful Corpse Demon. This Corpse Demon was more than a thousand meters tall, as big as a giant volcano. The Bone Race clansmen near Sarto had been crushed into powder in a flash under the attacks of the titan Corpse Demon. Qin Lie felt with his senses and knew that the bloodline rank of the titan Corpse Demon before its death... should have been rank ten. This kind of titan was terrifyingly strong and could fight Great Lords of the Abyss. No wonder the low rank Bone Race clansmen could not withstand a blow. "Whoosh!" A small and short white figure appeared next to the enormous Corpse Demon as Qin Lie thought. That was another Bone Race clansman. "Rigel!" Sarto shouted angrily when he saw the other appear. His eyes filled with wild anger. Rigel was the second strongest person in the Eisenberg Family, the second Bone Race clansman to have reached rank ten, famous in their race. His arrival and the existence of the titan Corpse Demon caused Sarto to understand the Eisenberg Family had stopped hiding their actions. "My brother, and the other members of the bone that chose to ally with Castor should have reached the Bone World now." Rigel, who suddenly appeared, had eyes that glittered like jade. He looked coldly at Sarto and said, "The leaders of the Night Ghosts, and other experts have also gone to the Bone World. If the patriarch and Lord Bredo support Lord Castor like in the past, Bone World will remain peaceful. The Eisenberg Family will still listen to the patriarch. However, if the patriarch and Lord Bredo disobey Lord Castor''s orders, then... my brother will replace Lartigau and become the new patriarch of the Bone Race." Rigel did not hide and honestly stated their ambitions and aims. He had received news that his older brother, the other Bone Race clansmen, and the forces loyal to Castor had already reached the Bone World. So far into their plan, they had no reason to hide "Thamur, Mo Luo," Rigel called. "Here," Thamur and Mo Luo said in unison. "Keep Sarto alive. When Bone World sends news, if the patriarch and Lord Bredo are smart enough, Sarto can live." The rank ten Bone Race clansman Rigel slowly landed on the head of the titan Corpse Demon. Then he looked at Qin Lie and said, "As for this outsider, no matter what the patriarch''s orders are, he has no need to be alive. You can take care of him early." Then he patted the titan underneath him. The titan giant that had been refined into a Corpse Demon by the Eistenberg Family silently reached toward Qin Lie after receiving orders. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The copper-colored arm of the titan formed gusts of wind as it swung. The strong wind was created from the bloodline power of the titan. The wind gathered into blades that seem to cut at the flesh of Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar. The aura of death came from the winds that appeared able to corrode the vitality of living beings. "Boom!" The enormous body of the titan was like a moving mountain that suddenly appeared above the Blood Soul Beast''s head. The swing of the copper arm was accompanied by great pressure and howling destructive winds. "Titan Race..." In his Blood Soul Beast state, Qin Lie suddenly felt a headache when the power of the titan came at him. His Soul Race secret arts could not be used to their full extent against a titan Corpse Demon. This was a dead corpse without a soul. He could only use the Blood Soul Beast''s own power to fight the rank ten titan physically. However, the strongest arts of Soul Beasts were still related to soul... He finally understood why the races of the universe thought the Bone Race was the bane to the Soul Race. The Bone Race, that could forge powerful Corpse Demons without souls, only had to control their Corpse Demons when fighting the Soul Race. That was enough to cause the latter big trouble. "I can only attack the master of the Corpse Demon." Facing the great pressure of the titan, Qin Lie''s Soul Beast avatar continued to retreat. His gray eyes flashed with light and slowly locked onto Rigel of the Eisenberg Family. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1690: Soul Plant! The copper arm of the titan Corpse Demon smashed onto the Blood Soul Beast with a gust of wind. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar did its best to dodge but was still hit. "Boom!" The Blood Soul Beast avatar spun and landed heavily on a meteoroid. The meteoroid, that had existed for an unknown number of years in the universe, immediately shattered. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s rank ten subsoul flew out of the eyes of the Blood Soul Beast and immediately split up. One soul shadow fell down like blue ghostfire and headed towards Rigel of the Bone Race. The other soul stayed inside the Blood Soul Beast and took the Blood Soul Beast far away from the enormous Titan Race clansmen. The other strands that had split apart surrounded Rigel. "Careful!" Thamur of the Soul Race saw Qin Lie switch tactics and abandoning his Soul Beast body. He immediately issued a warning. Rigel also frowned. He hurriedly summoned the titan Corpse Demon to use it against Qin Lie''s souls. The Corpse Demon stopped chasing the Soul Beast that had lost its main soul and lifted its hand to slap at Qin Lie''s split souls. From a thousand meters away, the palm of the titan flashed with light. "Pop pop!" All the meteoroids along the way shattered under the wild power. The small pieces of rock flew in all directions. "Motherf**ker!" "Manage your dead corpse!" "Damn it! Even we were attacked!" The Night Ghosts experts were coincidentally scattered around that area. They were hit by the exploding rocks and injured in the process. One rank eight Three-Eyed Race clansman had a rock hit penetrate his third eye all the way through. The clansman screamed in grief. He appeared to have lost half of his life. "Lord Mo Luo!" The screaming Three-Eyed Race clansman shouted in hopes that Mo Luo would get justice for him. Mo Luo, who was responsible for this matter, saw his subordinates being affected, his face turning green. However, he knew Rigel''s strength. He knew that the Night Ghosts were inferior in status compared to the Eisenberg Family in this mission. He could only ignore the wails of his subordinates. He didn''t dare to blame Rigel. Seeing Mo Luo remain silent, the Night Ghosts could only accept their misfortunes. After seeing the situation clearly, they moved far away from the Corpse Demon to avoid being wounded again. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The copper light released by the titan''s giant palm passed through all the meteors blocking the way and landed on Qin Lie''s souls. "Oh!" Qin Lie''s wisps of soul felt a strong pain after being illuminated by that light. His souls that had split and were attempting to gather together could not quickly move together under the effects of the light. He could immediately cast the Soul Race secret art he wanted to cast on Rigel because his soul could not gather. ''"Roar!" At this time, the titan corpse roared, his enormous body crushing the rocks as it flew over. The titan corpse ignored the Blood Soul Beast. "Death Entanglement!" Gutas hurriedly activated his bloodline power seeing Qie Lie trapped. Streams of gray death power came out of Gutas'' body and wrapped around the enormous body of the titan. Strangely, the enormous Corpse Demon suddenly had difficulties moving under Gutas'' ability. Qin Lie could feel this death energy immediately penetrating into the Titan Race clansman and forcibly changing its bloodline flow. He suddenly understood that Gutas was using the bloodline power he comprehended and the corpse-controlling arts of the Bone Race to disrupt Rigel''s control of the Corpse Demon. Each Bone Race clansman had vast knowledge of corpse refinement arts in addition to comprehending death power. Gutas, who reached rank ten bloodline, had been an important person in the Bone Race and was exceptionally talented. He had his own insights in controlling Corpse Demons with secret arts. "Master! I did not refine this Corpse Demon, so I cannot affect it for long!" Gutas hurriedly warned after slightly obstructing the titan corpse''s actions so that Qin Lie would gather his split souls as soon as possible. "You will die!" Rigel''s jade-like eyes immediately showed great anger as he shouted at Gutas. "Kill!" The Night Ghosts experts led by Mo Luo suddenly surrounded Gutas and attacked. Kun Luo, Xinda, and Tia knew that they could not avoid death if Qin Lie died. They could only help Gutas against their old friends. Qin Lie, as Gutas tangled up the Corpse Demon, finally broke free of the Titan Race clansmans influence. His split souls gathered back together. "Soul Race secret artsoul plant!" A magical soul mark flew out of his soul and disappeared. Rigel instinctively wanted to flee when he saw the mark appear. But the soul mark that came from Qin Lie seemed able to ignore the obstruction of space and suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. A wave of soul presence from Qin Lie appeared in Rigel''s mind and suddenly increased in effect. At this moment, Rigel could feel that Qin Lie''s resolve was starting to affect and control him. Rigel became dizzy, his eyes full of puzzlement. He could not discern who he was. He thought he was Rigel in one moment, and then he was Qin Lie in the next. Soul plant was an evil secret art the Soul Race clansmen used to possess physical puppets. Those Soul Beasts had been completely taken over by Soul Race experts using the "soul plant" secret art. It was the same when Thamur killed Trusi. Planting one''s soul mark and resolve into the enemy''s soul to completely replace the other was a harder secret art than controlling a soul servant. Soul servants had their own souls, and were temporarily enslaved. Once "soul plant" succeeded, Rigel would completely die, and his body would become Qin Lies. "Not good!" Thamur saw hints of Qin Lie''s soul shadow in Rigel''s eyes and realized something was wrong. He knew that Qin Lie, who had rank ten soulline, had the strength to successfully plant his soul in Rigel. "I, who am I, who... am I?" Rigel stood amid the stars, his eyes confused. He sank into a nightmare he couldnt wake up from. The Corpse Demon he controlled also sank into a confused state due to the change in his soul. The Titan Race clansman stayed there motionless as though it was accepting something. A moment later. The Titan Race clansman roared and suddenly started killing the nearby Night Ghosts experts but crushing them into meat patties. "The soul plant succeeded!" Thamur''s expression changed. His mood immediately turned gloomy. He knew that Rigel was dead, Qin Lie completely replacing him. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1691: The Corpse Demon Ranked Third! "Pop pop!" The Corpse Demon waved its thick arms and crushed the Night Ghosts. Members whose bloodlines had not reached rank ten were immediately killed. "Not good!" Thamur saw the unusual state of the Corpse Demon and knew that Qin Lie had successfully planted his soul in Rigel. At this moment, Rigel was dead. Qin Lie''s soul had taken over Rigel and became the master of Rigel''s body. Obviously, the Corpse Demont Rigel controlled started to listen to Qin Lie''s orders. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The titan corpse released copper light and started to attack the nearby rank ten experts of the Night Ghosts. Gutas, Kun Luo, and Tia''s pressures eased greatly due to the help of the gargantuan Corpse Demon. "This..." Sarto of the Bone Race stilled when he saw Qin Lie overtake the body of Eisenberg Family''s Rigel. A moment of thought later, he suddenly jolted and shouted, Thamur! Sarto mobilized his rank ten bloodline and swung two giant bone blades as he charged toward Thamur inside Trusis body. "Crack crack!" Strange hair-raising sounds came from within Sarto''s bone blades. That sound... made even Thamur feel a hint of anxiousness. "Mo Luo!" Thamur shouted. The Three-Eyed Race clansman Mo Luo knew that Thamur had extraordinary origins but his bloodline rank was not high. He knew that Thamur was not a match for Sarto. Seeing Sarto target Thamur in anger, Mo Luo could only temporarily ignore Qin Lie and help Thamur against Sarto. "Soul plant, wonderful..." At the same time, Qin Lie''s soul completely entered Rigel''s mind and refined his consciousness, leaving behind only memories. Through Rigel''s memories, he immediately learned about the death power of the Bone Race and how to use their bloodline. He also learned how to control the Corpse Demon refined from Titan Race clansman. He also knew that Castor''s avatar that had left Nine Hells Purgatory went to the Eisenberg Family not long ago. The Eisenberg Family''s patriarch, Bick, immediately swore his allegiance after recognizing Castor''s avatar. After that, Bick immediately notified the Bone Race clansmen that had been loyal to Castor previously and gathered another force. When Castor went to see Lartigau, a group of Bone Race clansmen led by Bick was already preparing an uprising. Thamur of the Soul Race, the Night Ghosts, and some other forces sneaked into Bone Races territory with the Eisenberg Familys help. Those forces chose to join Castor after he woke up. However, in Rigel''s memories, there was no explanation about the partnership between Thamur and Castor. Thamur was a Soul Race clansman, and Castors death was deeply connected to the Imperial Soul Monarch. It could be said that while the eight Devil Monarchs and the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race had sealed Castor, the mastermind behind the ploy was the Imperial Soul Monarch. Castor should hate the Imperial Soul Monarch greatly. He should also think of the Soul Race as enemies. Rigel also didnt understand why Thamur would work with Castor and help them force Lartigau to join Castor. "Sst sst!" He absorbed the memories in Rigel''s soul at a lightning pace. He removed irrelevant memories of Rigels life and only absorbed selected memories. After a while, he no longer felt any hint of Rigels presence in the Bone Race body. "Crack!" He shifted his skeleton. Its jade-like eyes suddenly burned with green ghostfire. His soul presence completely took over Rigel''s skeleton body. As he examined his bones that closely resembled jade, he rang the bell that resembled his Corpse Summoning Bell. "Ding ding ding!" As the bell rang, the Corpse Demon suddenly gave off an earth-shaking howl. Waves of copper light spread in a fan ship. An invisible power came out of those copper ripples of light and immediately drowned the dozen rank ten experts of the Night Ghosts. There was a sticky power in the copper light that restrained the drowned Night Ghosts. "Whoosh whoosh!" The Titan Race clansman opened its mouth and sucked it. He swallowed the copper light and the bodies of the experts of the Night Ghosts. These experts struggled furiously in the copper ripples of light but death power came over them, corroding their lifeforce. Their resistance was very weak. They soon entered the mouth of the Corpse Demon. "Creak! Crack!" The Titan Race clansman closed its mouth and chewed vigorously. Blood leaked out of the corner of its mouth. The Night Ghosts experts didn''t even have time to scream before they were chewed up and swallowed by the titan corpse. "Ha, expected of a Corpse Demon forged from a rank ten Titan Race clansman. So strong." Thamur shuddered from terror. His soul suddenly flew out of Trusi''s mind and split into several hundred wisps of ghostfire. The wisps of ghostfire flew in all directions like sparks. Before Qin Lie could use a Soul Race secret art, he found that Thamur''s split souls had disappeared completely. When Thamur left, the Three-Eyed Race clansman Mo Luo also appeared terrified. He looked coldly at Qin Lie who had taken over Rigel and said, "The Eisenberg Family will not spare you. Once things at the Bone World have settled, you will die!" Subsequently, Mo Luo turned into a bolt of green lightning and flew after Thamur. Qin Lie didnt even have time to speak. The remaining members of the Night Ghosts attempted to flee but were killed by Sarto and Gutas. The state of battle started to turn after Qin Lie successfully planted his soul in Rigel and used his body to control the Titan Race clansman to exterminate members of the Night Ghosts. The Night Ghosts experts could not withstand the power of the Corpse Demon and were killed. "This Titan Race Corpse Demon is ranked third in power among the Bone Race''s Corpse Demons." Sarto looked with slight reverence at the titan and said, "He is the ultimate treasure of the Eisenberg Family. I didnt think Bick would leave him with Rigel and head to the Bone World without it..." "The Corpse Demon ranked third? Qin Lie was shocked as well. Sarto slowly nodded and said, "His bloodline was rank ten before death! He was a War God of the Titan Race, but he was ultimately killed by Lieyan Yuan of the God Race." "The Eisenberg Family used three large realms to trade for this corpse from the Blaze Family." "The power of this Corpse Demon might be even greater than Eisenberg Familys patriarchs. I didnt think he would let Rigel bring it with him, just to be taken over by you." Sartos words reflected his conflicted expression. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1692: Forcing The giant titans corpse was the third strongest Corpse Demon of the Bone Race. It was extremely powerful. The Eisenberg Family had spent far too much resources to obtain this corpse. However, this giant titan corpse had fallen into Qin Lies hands. It was true that Qin Lie had used it to kill the Night Ghosts'' experts and defeated Thamur and Mo Luo, but Sarto still felt a little uncomfortable. This titan Corpse Demon was their treasure, and it rightfully belonged to the Bone Race. He didnt want Qin Lie to have the Titan Race clansman from the bottom of his heart. However, it was also true that Qin Lie had saved him using the titan. Whats wrong? Cant bear to part with it? Qin Lie walked up to Sarto in the body of the Bone Race clansman, Rigel. It was the Bone Races ultimate treasure, Sarto said with a clear look of pain. Even if it was, it was in the hands of the Eisenberg Family until I took it over, Qin Lie said while communicating with the soul he left behind in the Blood Soul Beast avatar. The Blood Soul Beast that had shied away from the giant titan corpse earlier flew out from behind an asteroid and moved closer. The Blood Soul Beast stopped and hovered quietly in front of Sarto. Qin Lie was controlling the Blood Soul Beast using a small part of his soul. Most of his soul was entrenched inside Rigels body. It was so that he could command the titan Corpse Demon. Ding ding ding. He shook the bell and called back the titan who was busy killing the Night Ghosts'' experts. Bick of the Eisenberg Family probably knows how to control this Corpse Demon too. Do you think I should bring it back to the Bone World? he asked suddenly. Sarto trembled at Qin Lie question. Y-you still want to travel to the Bone World? Right now, the rebel army led by the Eisenberg Family, the leader of the Night Ghosts, and some other minor forces had probably all invaded the Bone World. A great turmoil that affects the very future of the Bone Race was probably happening right now! If Qin Lie was smart, he would leave the Bone Worlds star system with his giant titan corpse immediately. That was what Sarto had predicted Qin Lie to do at least. But Qin Lie had defied his expectations and insisted to stay on course to the Bone World despite knowing what was happening. Ill do everything in my power to destroy Castors plan. If I cannot hinder him, its only a matter of time before I die, Qin Lie said seriously. What do you mean? Sarto asked in confusion. You dont know? Qin Lie looked surprised by Sartos ignorance. The latter shook his head in response. When Qin Lies surprise had passed, he said, Ill explain everything after I meet with Salleh and the Bone Races patriarch. You seem to know a little of Castors power over dead souls, Sarto said reluctantly. Earlier, he had suspected if Qin Lie, Thamur, and Mo Luo were all slaves of Castor. It was only after Qin Lie had successfully implanted his soul in Rigel and killed the Night Ghosts invaders with the giant titan corpse that he started to believe that Qin Lie and Castor werent on the same side. However, Qin Lie clearly knew a bit of Castors power Its not something I can explain briefly. Qin Lie looked towards the Bone World before continuing, Lead us to the Bone World quickly. We should be able to do help the Bone Race. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Clumps of soul fragments suddenly flew out of the giant titan corpse. They all belonged to the Night Ghosts experts it had just eaten. Whoosh! Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar activated his bloodline power and executed the bloodline ability soul devouring. The soul fragments were swiftly pulled into the Blood Soul Beasts stomach. The Blood Soul Beast could gradually strengthen its bloodline power by consuming souls. Some of the souls of the Night Ghosts experts who had been chewed up by the giant titan corpse were at rank ten bloodline. Their souls were a source of great nourishment to him. Not only did the Blood Soul Beast avatar regain all of its used energy in a short time, its bloodline power became stronger than before. This was why the Soul Race viewed the Soul Beasts as their best flesh and blood puppets. They greatly complemented each other. The Soul Beast avatars bloodline abilities were all most practical and effective for a Soul Race clansman. Even Qin Lie inside Rigels body felt incredibly comfortable as the Soul Beast digested the soul fragments. Are you sure you want to head to the Bone World? Sarto asked seriously. Im sure. Alright, then Ill take you there! Meanwhile, at the Bone World. The patriarch of the Eisenberg Family, Bick, was leading his group of Bone Race traitors, the Night Ghosts leader Talon, and a couple of minor forces towards the burial ground where the Giant Star Beast was refined. The Bone Race patriarch Lartigau, Bredo, and Salleh were waiting for Sarto and Qin Lie to show up. However, Bick was the one who showed up first. Lartigau immediately realized that Castor hadnt visited just them. He had gone to the Eisenberg Family as well. Its you! Lartigau stared at Bick angrily, Bick! Youre granted free passage to the Bone World, but why have you brought Talon and these outsiders with you!? They had received no warning about Bicks sudden arrival. It made Lartigau realize that some of his people had probably defected to Bick. He knew this was coming. Castors appearance was sure to shake up the Bone Race. He just hadnt expected it to happen this quickly. Bick had appeared way too soon, disrupting his plans and putting him on the defensive. Patriarch, you know why were here. Bick of the Eisenberg Family stared coldly at Lartigau as he said, Lord Castor was here, but you had purposely kept the news under wraps instead of spreading it like you should. I know that you dont want to ally with Lord Castor just like before, but there are a lot of clansmen like me who believe that Lord Castor is our natural ally. His power over dead souls only robs the living of their souls, and we require the bodies of many experts! Our family had to trade three large-sized realms to the Blaze Family just for that giant titan corpse. It was a terrible price to pay. However, when Lord Castor was at his peak, a Corpse Demon like that wouldve come to us without us needing to lift a finger! At the time, even the Soul Race was afraid of us. The God Race and the Spirit Race also viewed us as equals! The Bone Race was at its golden age at the time! Lord Castor has awakened once more, and hell take us back to our former glory. I cannot find any reason to turn down his offer! Bick declared his stance. The Bone Race clansmen behind him also echoed his declaration. They all wanted to ally with Castor just like before. Golden age? Really? The Bone Race nearly went extinct because of him! We had to spend millions of years just rebuilding our strength! Do you want history to repeat itself? Lartigau asked harshly. If we succeed, then the only transcendent bloodline races left in the galaxy will be the Abyss Devils and the Bone Race. The God Race, the Spirit Race, and the Soul Race will be removed from the equation! I believe that its worth the gamble! Bick said. Well I dont think so, Lartigau retorted. Then I must say that youve outlived your position, Bick replied coldly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1693: The Running Titan! Sarto of the Bone Race immediately got moving after making up his mind to lead Qin Lie to the Bone World. Unfortunately the bone warship was destroyed, so Sarto had no choice but to do this in the dumbest way possibleflying towards his homeworld with his own power. The moment Qin Lie realized what Sarto was trying to do, Qin Lie immediately called out to him, Wait! Whats wrong? Sarto asked in confusion. He thought that Qin Lie had decided to change his mind and stay out of the Bone Races troubles. Are you going to fly back to your world? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Well, yeah, Sarto replied. I have a better way, Qin Lie said suddenly. Sarto looked surprised. What way? Come with me, Qin Lie said. He then flew toward the cluster of floating asteroids behind him, which was the the opposite direction of the Bone World. Sarto grew even more confused as a result. Although Qin Lie had possessed Rigel of the Eisenberg Family, it took time to digest the latters critical memories and knowledge. Still, he had learned of a shortcut through Rigel A short while later, Qin Lie descended on an inconspicuous asteroid with Sarto, Gutas, the giant titan corpse, and the Blood Soul Beast avatar. This asteroid was dark blue in color, and its surface was full of holes. They were filled with a faint aura of death. Over here. Qin Lie flew toward a particular hole and shook Rigels corpse bell once. Ding ding ding! The crisp sound and a bit of energy cut through the silence of the void for a moment. Creak! A loud, strange noise came from the sunken ground, and it slowly opened up like a creatures maw. Whoosh! A hexagonal teleportation formation made of bones abruptly rose to the surface. This is how Rigel and the titan Corpse Demon had come over just now. We can use it to reach the Bone World directly, Qin Lie explained. Sarto stared coldly at the surfaced teleportation formation before saying, So, Bick was planning to betray us since a long time ago! He shouldve reported construction of this teleportation formation to the patriarch! Lets go! Ignoring Sartos displeasure, Qin Lie beckoned his soul slaves to follow him into the teleportation formation. The teleportation didnt look big, but everyone noticed its peculiarity the moment they stepped in. They suddenly became dozens of times smaller than normal. They were like ants compared to Sarto, who was still outside the teleportation formation. Whoosh whoosh! Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar and the Titan Race clansmans corpse also stepped in one after another. Despite their size, they all became dozens of times smaller when they entered the teleportation formation. Interesting Qin Lie muttered to himself. This teleportation formation could probably teleport thousands of people at once. It was an entire level higher than the spatial teleportation formations he knew at Spirit Realm. Swhoosh! Sarto was the last one to enter the teleportation formation. His gloomy eyes were a clear sign that he was furious by the Eisenberg Familys transgressions. Were heading over. Qin Lie gave everyone a reminder before shaking the corpse bell once more. The teleportation formation abruptly brightened before the light wrapped them all completely. The world turned upside down for a moment, and Qin Lie soon appeared inside a valley. They had arrived at the Bone World. Inside the valley, a dozen or so Bone Race clansmen saw Qin Lie and saluted him hurriedly, Lord Rigel! These Bone Race clansmen were all members of the Eisenberg Family. They were responsible for guarding this place. Crack! The giant titan corpse abruptly burst out of the teleportation formation and crushed all of them into bits in one hit. These poor fellows were only at rank eight. In the blink of an eye, all of the Eisenberg Family guards had been dealt with. It was only then Qin Lie flew out of the teleportation formation and landed on the giant titans shoulders. He shot a glance at the distant mountains before looking at Sarto. Now you can lead the way. The Bone Races burial and corpse refinement grounds could be vaguely seen beneath the mountains and the gray white sky. Broken bones could be seen everywhere on this cold and desolate land. The entire realm was filled with the presence of death and desolation. This was definitely the Bone World. Lord Bredos bone-burying ground isnt far away. Lets go! Sarto took to the sky, checked his bearings and ran off immediately. Qin Lie sat quietly on the giant titan corpses shoulder and shook the corpse bell once. The titan immediately started running. At top speed, the Corpse Demon was even faster than Sarto. Qin Lies soul servants wisely heeded their masters command and sat down on the giant titan corpses shoulder. Even Sarto had wised up and jumped onto its shoulder instead. It was much faster than him anyway. And so the giant titan corpse ran violently across the cold, hard ground of the Bone World like some giant god of an ancient world. Thats the Eisenberg Familys titan Corpse Demon! Rigel has come! Oh no! Thats the third ranked Corpse Demon of our race! A lot of Bone Race clansmen ran toward Bredos bone-burying ground the moment they caught wind of the titans appearance. When they saw Rigel on top of the giant titan corpses shoulder, they all thought that new reinforcements had come to support the Eisenberg Family. Sartos a traitor too! I cant believe hes allied himself with the Eisenberg Family! A lot of Bone Race clansmen gritted their teeth in hatred when they noticed Sarto on the giant titan corpse as well. They knew that Bick of the Eisenberg Family was trying to put down their patriarch Lartigau with a group of outsiders. That was why they had rushed in from everywhere to aid their race in its time of need. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The giant titan corpses mad dash was loud and not subtle in the slightest. Even the nearby mountains were shaking from its footsteps. Eh? At the bone-burying ground, Bick of the Eisenberg Family suddenly sensed the giant titan corpses aura. He looked towards the direction of the noise in puzzlement before thinking. I didnt order Rigel to come here Did something happen? Bick knew that Castor had other plans to deal with Lartigau. The latter didnt require the full power of the Eisenberg Family to dethrone. That was why he had sent Rigel and the titan Corpse Demon away to cooperate with the Night Ghosts. Rigel was supposed to show up after receiving his summon. But the giant titan had appeared in a hurry even though he hadnt made any attempt to contact Rigel. It confused him. The Eisenberg Familys titan! The Titan Race clansman slowly entered Bredos view. The elder saw Rigel and a person he wasnt expecting, Sarto. Sarto! Fury blazed in Bredos pupils as a shout burst out of his mouth. Beside him, Sallehs fury had skyrocketed as well. Even Sarto has betrayed us! Sarto had always been the most loyal member of their faction. The fact that they had sent him to inform the elders of Castors appearance was proof that they trusted him completely. However, Sarto was currently standing side by side with Rigel on the giant titan corpse. They immediately thought that Sarto had betrayed them. Sartos betrayal was a huge blow to their morale. They even started to suspect all the trustworthy Bone Race clansmen around them, wondering if they had all defected to the other side. Rigel actually managed to persuade Sarto into betraying Lartigau? This is a pleasant surprise Bick also noticed that Sarto was standing together with Rigel after Bredos shout. He felt like an unexpected boon had landed right in his lap. Boom boom! Boom boom boom! The giant Corpse Demon ran toward the crowd imposingly. It never slowed even when it was near the bone-burying ground. Without waiting to stabilize itself completely, the giant titan corpse abruptly stepped on Bick of the Eisenberg Family. Bang! Bick was instantly crushed beneath its foot. Every Bone Race clansman and outsider present in the area were stunned by the unexpected turn of event. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1694: Interfering Everyone was speechless with shock with what had just happened. It wasnt the Bone Race clansmen either. Even the Night Ghost leader Talon and the minor forces knew that the giant titan corpse was the Eisenberg Familys strongest weapon. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it their ultimate trump card. Not only did Rigel pay a terrible price to trade it from the Blaze Family, it took a mountain of resources and effort to finally refine it into a Corpse Demon. The fact that they had refrained from bringing in the giant titan corpse even though they were trying to overthrow Lartigau right now showed just how precious the Corpse Demon was to them. However, this trump card had just attacked its master, Bick without any warning whatsoever No one knew what the hell was going on. Bredos harsh scoldings were cut short by the giant titan corpses unusual action. Salleh had become speechless as well. They both stared at Sarto in confusion and tried to figure out what was going on. Boom! This time, the Corpse Demon moved again and tried to slap the Night Ghosts leader, Talon. What the hell are you doing, Rigel?! Talon shouted at Qin Lie angrily, but dared not clash against the giant head-on, dodging out of harms way in a flash. He was a member of the Night Devil Race. This race was rumored to have been birthed from a union of an Earth Demon Race clansman and an Abyss Devil of the Darkness Abyss. Talon was the patriarch of the Night Devil Race, and he had some Abyss Devil blood in his veins. For millions of years, his biggest dream was to lead the Night Devils back to the Darkness Abyss and replace its current ruler. That was why he had chosen to submit to Castor. No! Hes not Rigel! Bicks sorrowful cry came from the bottom of the giant titan corpses foot. Crack! The sound of bone breaking came from the bottom of the giant titan corpses foot, followed by a sudden and powerful burst of strength. The giant titan corpses foot was slowly pushed up as a result. Swhoosh! Having been pushed into the ground, Bick immediately dashed out from the bottom of the giant titan corpses foot the moment he freed himself. Bick glared hatefully at Qin Lie before shouting, Who are you? Greetings, patriarch! Sarto jumped off the titan and saluted Lartigau in a humble manner. Lartigau looked completely confused by Sartos presence. He asked, Didnt I ask you to welcome Qin Lie? Hes already here, Sarto answered solemnly. He is? Where? Lartigau asked in surprise. Rigel! Salleh was the first to react. Thats right, Qin Lie replied. Salleh had stayed at the Frost Desolation Abyss for a time, and he knew that Qin Lie had a Soul Beast avatar. He realized what was going on after considering Rigels unusual movements carefully. Its you! Bick came to realization as well. Whoosh whoosh! Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar leisurely made its appearance from the sky right after that. Salleh grew even more certain that Qin Lie had possessed Rigel after seeing the Soul Beast. He asked suddenly, This giant titan corpse Qin Lie casually shook the corpse bell once, and the giant titan corpse beneath him immediately roared and charged at Bick and Talon again. He was informing Salleh through his actions that the Eisenberg Familys strongest Corpse Demon was under his control. As he digested more and more of Rigels memories, Qin Lie realized that Bick knew how to control the Titan Race clansman, but needed the corpse bell as a medium. However, there was only one such corpse bell in existence, and it was in his hands. Unless Bick could kill him and take the corpse bell off his body, there was no way he could regain control of the giant titan corpse. Gutas greets the patriarch and Lord Bredo. The soul servant Gutas also jumped down the Corpse Demon and saluted the Bone Race clansmen while the titan was busy harrassing Bick and Talon. Youre Bredo frowned a little. Hes my subordinate now, Qin Lie interrupted. Bredo hesitated for a moment before nodding at Gutas. He said, I dont know if youre doing this willingly or not, but its a fact that youre standing here with us right now. We can reconsider the sentence of your former crimes. Thank you, my lord! Gutas sounded incredibly emotional. A long time ago, he was a famous expert of the Bone Race. However, his family was small and weak, and it had been oppressed by another powerful family for the longest time. When Gutas made a name for himself and reached rank ten, he ignored the laws of his race and attacked his familys oppressor. That powerful family was almost annihilated as a result. Bredo had personally come after Gutas after hearing the news. Gutas learned that he was no match for Bredo after they clashed, but he also knew that his fate would be tragic at best if he allowed himself to be taken captive. That was why he decided to escape the Bone Races star system. After that, the Bone Race publicly declared their exile of their clansman Gutas. If he ever showed his face in their territory again, he would be killed on the spot. After Gutas had left the Bone Race, the powerful family swore to get rid of him and tried their best to kill him. Given no choice, he joined the Night Ghosts and was finally found a place for himself. However, he still thought of himself as a member of the Bone Race. He still dreamed of winning his clansmens acknowledgement and returning home one day. That was why he had always found an excuse to skip any Night Ghosts operation that involved the Bone Race. Many years had passed, and he was able to return to the Bone Race thanks to Qin Lie. Even Bredo had decided to reconsider his former decision to exile Gutas. It was only natural that Gutas was overjoyed by this. You would accept even the likes of Gutas? It would appear that the Bone Race is in dire need of change. A cold, grudgeful voice came from the group of Bone Race clansmen behind Bick. It was a rank ten Bone Race clansman, and he was glaring at Gutas with extreme prejudice. When Gutas matched eyes with his hater, he suddenly realized why Bredo had decided to indulge him. It turned out that the Utrede Family, the powerful family he had nearly succeeded in eradicating had joined Bicks side. Gutas was the Utredo Familys sworn enemy, and the Utredo Family was Bredos enemy. Naturally, Gutas old crimes against the Utrede Family suddenly became a lot less of a problem. Patriarch, Lord Bredo! Leave the Utrede Family to me! Gutas volunteered himself. Alright. Lartigau nodded and said, When this is over, Ill send out the order to permit you back into our race myself! Thank you, patriarch! Gutas said excitedly. You cant seriously be thinking of overthrowing the current leadership with just this? Qin Lie looked at his surroundings and discovered that the Bicks forces were fewer than he expected. Of course this isnt all our power, the leader of Night Ghosts, Talon, said coldly. Whoosh whoosh! A black, oval-shaped spatial passage suddenly took form above Talon. Roar! The roars of Abyss Devils could be heard from the spatial passage. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1695: Tit for Ta Abyss Devils! Qin Lies eyes turned serious when he heard the roars of Abyss Devils from inside the passage. He finally realized that Castor was unusually concerned with the Bone Race. Whoosh! A giant Abyss Devil with a long tail was the first to fly out of the spatial passage. By Castors orders, Ive come to help you! This Great Lord of the Abyss clearly had rank ten bloodline. At first glance, he looked like a giant crocodile that was covered in dark blue scales. He floated high up in the sky after he came to the Bone World. His entire body was surrounded by rich abyss devil energy. Whoosh! Two more Great Lords of the Abyss flew out of the spatial passage after him. These new arrivals looked like they were evolutions of Cave Devils. They looked like giant beetles encased inside a turtle-like shell. Extermination Abyss Devils! said the Bone Race Chief Lartigau while staring gloomily at the three Great Lords of the Abyss. Extermination Abyss An instant later, Qin Lie recalled that Stanca of the Winged Race, one of the people he had encountered at the Origin World, was a mixed-blood between an Abyss Devil from the Extermination Abyss and a Winged Race clansman. Castors birthplace is quite close to the Extermination Abyss. Its why the Abyss Devils there trusted him deeply and viewed him as their master, the great elder of the Bone Race, Bredo explained in a soft voice. Most Abyss Devils dont want to be ruled over by Castor again, Lartigau said quietly, but there are a hundred and eight Abyss levels in total, so some Abyss Devils are bound to think differently from others. Some of them were affiliated with Castor, and some of them cultivated the same truths of power. Whatever their reason may be, they all wanted Castor to return to peak strength. The Extermination Abyss was one of those few Abyss levels that supported Castor from the start till the end. I see, Qin Lie said with a slow nod. Get out of the way! The long-tailed Great Lord of the Abyss that looked like a crocodile immediately pounced toward the giant titan corpse. Slap slap slap! Swinging his tail, he instantly became entangled with the giant titan corpse. As a result, Bick of the Eisenberg Family and Talon of the Night Ghosts were freed from their predicament. Ding ding ding! Qin Lie shook the corpse bell once, causing the titan to roar loudly. Its divine bronze aura and raw power instantly became stronger. At the same time, a rich aura of death appeared inside the godly presence. Although the Great Lord of the Extermination Abyss looked like it had the upper hand, it was actually losing a lot of lifeforce every second. This Corpse Demon is my familys greatest treasure. Its extremely powerful, and it wont go down so easily. Bick stared coldly at Qin Lie before saying, Why dont we kill that guy and take back the corpse bell instead of attacking the Corpse Demon? Once I get the corpse bell, the Corpse Demon will obey me again! Thats right, Talon said with a nod. The two Great Lords of the Extermination Abyss seemed to know Talon, because they immediately trained their violent gazes on Qin Lie when Talon gave his approval. Qin Lie frowned as he reevaluated the situation and both sides strength again. The enemy consisted of Bick, Talon, the three Great Lords of the Abyss, and six rank ten bloodline experts made of Bone Race clansmen and other minor races. On their side, they had Lartigau, Bredo, Sarto, Gutas, the giant titan corpse, Kun Luo, Xin Da, Tia, and finally, him. At first glance, things looked pretty even. In fact, it looked like they were slightly stronger. He had no idea where Bick found his confidence from. However, when he noticed that the spatial passage above Talons head was still intact, he realized that more Great Lords of the Abyss could be coming through. According to Lartigau, Extermination Abyss wasnt the only Abyss level that was loyal to Castor. If more Great Lords of the Abyss were to charge into the Bone World the Bone Race wouldnt be able to fight them all. Castor sure is persistent, Lartigau said while staring at the spatial passage. He thought he could sense Castor inside the spatial passage, and it felt like he would arrive any moment. At first, Lartigau thought that a weakened Castor wouldnt be able to affect the Bone Race much. That was he had turned down the latters offer for alliance. However, Castor probably realized that he had no intentions of submitting to him meekly when he left the Bone World. That was why Castor had employed his power and started his backup plan immediately after he left the Bone World. He would help Bick become Chief of the Bone Race. Once Bick had become the patriarch of the Bone Race, he would be have access to the Bone Races resources and be able to deploy Corpse Demons on the battlefield. If there is no end to their reinforcement of Abyss Devils it wont be easy to fight Castor at our current strength, Bredo said with a sigh. Even he was hesitating and wondering if they should just cooperate with Castor like before. Qin Lie, what happened at the Eight Purgatories? Salleh asked suddenly. Lartigau, Bredo, and Sarto immediately looked at him as well. The reason these Bone Race clansmen hadnt fallen in line with Castor yet was because Castor had already failed once, and because they didnt know Castors current condition. If Castor was sure to return to his peak and become the Abyss Master, if it was guaranteed that he wouldnt make the same mistake and be destroyed again, they might just choose to join him again. Two of his eight avatars had awakened at Nine Hells Purgatory and Yellow Springs Purgatory. The avatar at Yellow Springs Purgatory had claimed Grom and a couple more Great Lords of the Abyss, so that one should be able to return to peak form. Qin Lie paused for a moment to think. He added, The avatar at Nine Hells Purgatory failed to get anything, however. He had no choice but to retreat with nothing. Meanwhile, my main body is consuming the fragments of Yellow Springs Purgatory. I will become the new Devil Monarch. The other six Devil Monarchs are doing their best to stop Castor. He wont be able to restore all of his avatars easily. In my opinion, hes trying to use your power to restore himself quicker and become the Abyss Master once more. Otherwise, he could just threaten you after hed returned to full strength. If he had chosen that route, you wouldnt even be able to resist. Qin Lie paused again before continuing in a chilly tone, Long story short, he is no longer as strong as he used to be after his first death. Since its unlikely hell become the Abyss Master once more, that old plan of his becomes even less likely. If you choose to serve him, all youre choosing is to die with him. Oh, is that so? Do you truly believe that? Castors scornful laugh came from the spatial passage at this moment. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1696: Deep Seated Fear Castor! Every Bone Race clansman including their patriarch, Lartigau, frowned when they heard the laugh. Even Qin Lie looked slightly worried as Castor slowly walked out of the spatial passage. Castor looked both handsome and noble in his high rank Abyss Devil form. He was wearing a luxurious purple suit, and his eyes were devilishly magnetic. Anyone who didnt know Castor would think that he was a pampered high rank Abyss Devil of a powerful Great Lord of the Abyss. They would never be able to connect him and the former Abyss Master. However, both Lartigau and Bredo knew him very well. They all knew just how ruthless and heartless he was. Theyd also witnessed his cruel and bloodthirsty methods first hand. That was why Lartigau looked afraid after Castor had returned once more. Didnt you say that you would give us time to think? Why have you gone back on your own words? Lartigau tried to put on a brave front. Castor smiled elegantly before replying, Its because I saw your decision in your eyes already. Maybe its because too much time had passed, but you seem to have forgotten my methods Ill help you remember all of them right now. Before Lartigau could say anything in reply, Castor looked at Qin Lie and asked, Why are you here? Why not? Youre here, arent you? Qin Lie countered. The Castor standing in front of him was probably his avatar at Nine Hells Purgatory. He wasnt as terrifying as the one at Yellow Springs Purgatory. Castor hadnt displayed an extraordinary amount of combat strength back at Nine Hells Purgatory. He had also left in a hurry after Tian Qi had decided to retreat. That was why Qin Lie wasnt too afraid of him. This Nine Hells Purgatory avatar wasnt too big of a threat. He didnt believe that this Nine Hells Purgatory avatar could turn the tides of the Bone World single-handedly. I can dominate the battlefield. You cannot help Lartigau at all, Castor said before laughing. His eyes suddenly flashed while he was laughing. It was the power of the dead souls. An indescribable magnetic field suddenly appeared between him and Qin Lie. It was something that drove a persons soul out of control and made them bloodthirsty and mad. Pu pu! The eyes of ten low rank Bone Race clansmen suddenly erupted like fireworks. Then, gray soul wisps started flying out of their eye sockets. Swhoosh! The soul wisps instantly took on the shape of demons and kept Qin Lie busy. At the same time, a powerful soul attraction force wrapped around the soul Qin Lie kept inside Rigels body and pulled it out by force. Come! Despite being several kilometers away, Castor was able to remotely control Rigels body from a distance. An instant later, Rigels body had been pulled right next to Bick of the Eisenberg Family. Take your corpse bell, Castor said indifferently. Thank you! Overjoyed, Bick pulled the corpse bell out of Rigels hands. Ding ding ding! He shook the corpse bell once, and the giant titan corpse immediately knelt on the ground. Bick flew onto the giant titan corpses shoulder while looking overjoyed. Then, he stared at Qin Lie while clutching the corpse bell, saying, I dont care who or what you are, Im burying you here with Rigel. Shocked by Castors demonstration of skill, Qin Lie immediately summoned the Blood Soul Beast. Whoosh! The Blood Soul Beasts giant body immediately moved closer, allowing Qin Lies bodiless soul to reenter it. Surprisingly, Castor did nothing to stop him. He simply watched him become one in body and soul once more. It was as if this Soul Race subsoul wasnt a threat to him in the slightest. He didnt even bother with Qin Lie after taking back the corpse bell. Lartigau what is your decision now? Castor said indifferently. Castor! It really is Castor! Hes back! Meanwhile, a lot of Bone Race clansmen had reached the bone-burying grounds. They were here to support their race. When they saw Castor standing beneath the spatial passage, they immediately let out exclamations of surprise. Most of these Bone Race clansmen were Lartigau and Bredos men. Most of them were quite strong as well. Some of them had seen Castor before. They knew full well just how scary the former Abyss Master was. They were afraid of him from the bottom of their heart. Qin Lie suddenly felt his heart sink when he looked at the new arrivals, Lartigau, Bredo, and Sarto. He could see that these Bone Race clansmen were paralyzed with a deep seated fear towards Castor. They seemed to believe from the bottom of their hearts that Castor was unbeatable. Suddenly, Qin Lie realized that these people might still choose to submit to Castor unless he showed them decisive proof that the latter wasnt invincible. He needed to shatter the fear inside their hearts. The Castor in front of him was just a weakened avatar. If he could defeat him before all these Bone Race clansmen, he would be able to convince them to rebel against him. A wonderful opportunity had presented itself to him. If I can beat him, I can change everything! Qin Lie started contacting his main body and his Dark Soul Beast avatar. At God Realm. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar hadnt returned to Spirit Realm after leaving Nine Hells Purgatory. Instead, he had come to God Realm through a hidden black hole inside the abyss passageway. Austin was the one who pointed it out to him. The Dark Soul Beast avatar had just arrived at the Temple of Gods with Cang Ye and Gan Xing. Qin Lie was having a chat with Han Che of the Profound Ice Family and Lieyan Zhao of the Blaze Family. They wanted to know what happened in the purgatory after their departure, and Qin Lie told them everything without hurry. Suddenly, Qin Lie frowned a little before saying, One of Castors avatar had gone to the Bone World. Hes wreaking havoc over there. The Bone World? Han Che quickly figured out the reason before replying, Hes probably trying to make them serve him just like before. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar nodded slowly. That is correct. Is your other self at the Bone World right now? Lieyan Zhao asked curiously. Yes, Qin Lie replied before falling into silence. Then, he said, The Bone Race patriarch and his people seem deathly afraid of Castor. They canbarely muster any thoughts of resistance. Its because the old Castor was ridiculously powerful. His methods were tyrannical and extreme, and even we had to be wary of Castor during the short period he was in control of the Abyss, let alone the Bone Race, Han Che said darkly. The reason the Bone Race is afraid of him is because he nearly killed all of their experts single-handedly. In fact, Lartigau is the current patriarch of the Bone Race only because Castor had murdered his predecessor, right before his eyes. Castor was the one who killed the last Bone Race patriarch? Qin Lie looked astonished. Han Che nodded heavily before saying, He was basically invincible before the Imperial Soul Monarch made a move. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1697: King of Flame Devils! If all eight of Castors avatars are allowed to return to peak strength and become the Abyss Master once more, the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race might be the only entity in the universe capable of fighting him. An Hao of the Darkness Family suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Temple of Gods with a gloomy look. Behind him, Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family and Yu Xi of the Light Family also showed up with serious expressions on their faces as well. When they heard that Qin Lie had arrived, these leaders had rushed to the Temple of Gods to meet him. However, they were ultimately slower than Han Che and Lieyan Zhao. Castor was a thorn in the side of all five patriarchs of the God Race. They knew just how terrible and tyrannical Castor was at his peak. Even they had to avoid confronting the Abyss Master in a frontal clash back in those days. But Castor is weak right now, Qin Lie said. Thats right. Kuang Jue grinned eerily and said, Even I can defeat him if its just one avatar, even if we assume that this avatar is at peak form! Qin Lies eyes lit up upon hearing this. He said, All we need to do is show the Bone Race that Castor isnt invincible. Lartigau and Bredo should be confident enough to rebel against him after that. I can beat him, but I cant kill him, Kuang Jue added. Not even the Imperial Soul Monarch, the eight Devil Monarchs and the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Time and Space were able to kill him. All they could do was seal him temporarily, An Hao said bitterly. He has entered the ultimate realm before, and the power of dead souls is notoriously strange and unpredictable. It would be incredibly difficult to kill and neutralize him completely, if not impossible. Its not that its completely impossible, but that one person who could kill Castor completely had... perished before him, Yu Xi of the Light Family added. The other four patriarchs looked caught off guard by Yu Xis remark. Then, they started frowning in thought. The power of dead souls is the ultimate power of the worlds yin souls. This dark, bizarre power is different from the Imperial Soul Monarchs soul power, but it is still a kind of soul power. Yu Xi pondered for a moment before continuing, Thats why the Imperial Soul Monarch wasnt able to wipe him out completely. The characteristics of their power were very similar. A pause later, he looked at Lieyan Zhao and said, Only the ultimate fire has a chance to break down his hoard of dead souls into nothing! If someone in the Blaze Family enters the ultimate realm, they might just be able to refine him to ashes! That is why Lieyan Yuan had taken part in the awakening of Castor. Its because he isnt afraid of him even if the latter did manage to become the Abyss Master again. Hes confident that he could kill Castor if the need were to arrive! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock, Lieyan Yuan can kill Castor? Well, he cant kill him right now, of course. Yu Xi shook his head while he spoke. But thats only because he hasnt entered the ultimate realm. If he succeeds, his Blaze Family bloodline will climb to a whole new height, and hell stand shoulder-to-shoulder with that Flame Devil King whod burned ten thousand worlds! Lieyan Yuan must be confident in his chances, or he wouldnt have allowed Castor to return to his peak and become the Abyss Master once more. At its peak form, the Blaze Family bloodline directly counters Castors power. An Hao nodded slowly and said, That makes sense. Han Che also voiced his agreement, Thats right, the Blaze Family bloodline should be able to break down Castors dead souls at its peak form. If the King of Flame Devils is still alive, hed be able to burn Castor to ashes as well. Unfortunately Yu Xu shook his head. King of Flame Devils? Whos that? Qin Lie asked curiously. Hes the Abyss Master before Castor and the eternal pride of the Flame Devils. Yu Xi clearly looked respectful when he spoke of the late Abyss Master. I dont know much about the King of Flame Devils, unfortunately. After all, he had passed away before we were even born. All I know is what my elders told me when I was young. They said that the Flame Devil King is the ultimate ruler of fire, and that the cause of his death was a mystery to this day. Some said that he had died after engaging the Imperial Soul Monarch in battle. Some said he had slipped into fiendish rebound and accidentally refined himself into a strange meteor engraved with the ultimate secrets of fire. To us, hes a character from an ancient past. All the elders in our race who had seen him in person are long dead. So Ive only ever heard of his name and reputation. Lieyan Zhao also let out a sigh before saying, Ive heard of him from uncle too. He said that the Flame Devil Kings knowledge of fire is the best in the entire world. A meteor engraved with the ultimate secrets of fire...? Qin Lie muttered to himself as a strange expression overcame him. It was because he was suddenly reminded of the meteor buried in the heart of the Vermillion Bird Realms volcanoes. It cant possibly be that meteor right? Whats wrong? An Hao asked in puzzlement. Qin Lie didnt answer him immediately. Instead, he contacted his main soul and scanned Flaming Sun Purgatory for a bit. When he used his Dark Soul Beast subsoul to scan Flaming Sun Purgatory, he felt like he was looking into his own bloodline or checking the inside his own mind Before he knew it, Flaming Sun Purgatory had become his flesh and blood. It was an incredibly strange and profound feeling. Scanning Flaming Sun Purgatory felt like looking into his own dantians spirit sea. He could see everything clearly and directly. A wisp of soul thought abruptly appeared in the Vermillion Bird Realm of Flaming Sun Purgatory. Yiya! He immediately heard a cry from the fire spirit when his soul consciousness took form inside the Vermillion Bird Realm. He immediately realized that the fire spirits presence was everywhere in the world. It had also become incredibly powerful. He saw burning lands, active volcanoes, and boiling lava flowing through the crevices on the ground. He saw many Vermillion Birds cultivating happily in this extreme environment. At the same time, he could sense the strange meteor imprinted with the laws of fire submerged in the hottest part of the worlds flame. Is this the crystal of the Flame Devil King? His main bodys one-level Soul Altar had once formed a connection with the meteor at the heart of the Vermillion Bird Realms volcanoes. His body had also been tempered once by the meteor. He had imprinted the meteors with the words Flaming Sun. He now shared a strange connection with it. The Flame Devil King is a Flame Devil whose bloodline had exceeded rank ten. If this meteor truly is his crystal, then it makes sense that it was compatible with my Soul Altar. After all, my one-level Soul Altar was originally an Origin Crystal of the Flaming Sun Abyss. It was also a product of the Abyss. The King of Flame Devils wields the ultimate power of fire. The Flaming Sun Abyss and my Blaze Family bloodline were both power of fire as well. Perhaps that meteor really is the crystal of the Flame Devil King. Qin Lie thought to himself quietly as his soul consciousness continued to hover in the Vermillion Bird Realms airspace. A while later. Swoosh! His soul consciousness suddenly slipped into the heart of the flames. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1698: I’m Not Leaving! Deep in the center of the blazing flame. There was a crimson meteor sitting quietly at the bottom of a volcano. Strange, fiery patterns crawled across its surface slowly like it had a life of its own. The fiery patterns and the two words engraved in the ancient language of the Abyss, Flaming Sun were shining dazzlingly like a divine sun. The laws, concepts, and truths of fire all seemed to be surging inside the fiery patterns. Any living being who could survive its extreme environment and observe the fiery patterns would be able to understand the essence of fire. It was a direct expression of the laws of power. Right now, Qin Lies soul consciousness was hanging around the heart of volcano and observing the strange meteor. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this meteor that had somehow landed on the Vermillion Bird Realm was the crystal of the King of Flame Devils. Wondering if his assumption was true, Qin Lies soul consciousness abruptly took action. The God Realm, in the Temple of Gods. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar inhaled deeply before pointing a finger upward. He drew the strange meteor submerged at the bottom of Flaming Sun Purgatory with soul energy. This is Lieyan Zhao trembled as he stared blankly at the meteor in the sky, observing its fiery patterns. For some reason, he felt like his bloodline was burning up the longer he stared at the fiery patterns. A burning hot aura slowly emanated from the crimson meteor. It was actually heating up the Temple of Gods. Surprised, Qin Lie attempted to explain himself. Im just drawing that meteor with my soul energy like how you would draw a painting on a piece of paper. How is this He could feel the temperature of the Temple of Gods rising because of the meteor he drew in midair. Lieyan Zhao had the Blaze Family bloodline. Sparks were flying off his body even though he was doing nothing except glare at the illusory meteor. It looked like Lieyan Zhao had learned some profound secrets of fire just by staring at the patterns. Its just a picture? Han Che exclaimed in astonishment. Qin Lie nodded and said, Im currently observing the meteor with a wisp of my soul. I want to confirm if this is the crystal of the King of Flame Devils. His declaration shocked all five patriarchs of the God Race. W-where is this? How did you find this? Lieyan Zhao stuttered. It was clear that Lieyan Zhao had forgotten himself. He looked like he wanted to travel to the meteor right now. Whats wrong? Is it beneficial to your Blaze Family bloodline? Kuang Jue asked. Lieyan Zhao nodded repeatedly while saying, The fiery patterns on that meteor contain the essence of fire. Even a mere picture is enough to boil my bloodline! Then it has to be it!! Yu Xi inhaled deeply before declaring, If the rumors are true, then this meteor has to be the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils! Bang! Lieyan Zhao finally lost control of his bloodline and exploded into fire, heating up the entire Temple of Gods. You can stop projecting that meteor now! An Hao said hurriedly. Qin Lie realized his mistake and withdrew his soul energy immediately. The meteor he drew with his soul energy vanished without a trace, and Lieyan Zhaos rampaging bloodline magically subsided right after. He kept taking deep breaths to calm himself down before saying, That meteor is most likely the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils! Qin Lie replied calmly, The meteor is at Flaming Sun Purgatory right now. It has merged with my Soul Altar, and has the words Flaming Sun on it. Every patriarch shot him a strange look when he heard this. Your luck is just An Hao shook his head while smiling. Youre practically the embodiment of luck and destiny, Han Che said with a sigh. Qin Lie didnt grow proud because of their praises. Instead, he asked seriously, Can this thing destroy Castor? If you can learn everything on that meteor, even Castor at his peak would have to avoid you. Yu Xi pondered for a moment before continuing, However, Castor is not yet at his peak, so you can probably cause him some trouble if you use this properly. If I understand you correctly, the avatar at the Bone World right now isnt at peak strength yet. So if you attack him with the power of fire on this meteor Im sure youll be able to defeat him for sure. But how are you going to move it from Flaming Sun Purgatory to Bone World? An Hao asked. Im the creator of Flaming Sun Purgatory and the new Devil Monarch. I also have the Galaxy Mirror, Qin Lie said with a smile. In that case go give it a try, Yu Xi said with a nod. Do it. Ill head to the Bone World myself and see how my old friend is doing, Lieyan Zhao said. Ill come with you, Han Che also said. Qin Lie was filled with confidence after hearing their assurances. He immediately tried moving the meteor at Flaming Sun Purgatory. Meanwhile, at the Bone World. Lartigau of the Bone Race said suddenly after careful deliberations, Let Qin Lie go, Castor. He only came here because of us. Castor dressed in elegant purple clothes smiled and said, Have you decided? Lartigau nodded and replied, Yes, I have. Castors smile grew wider. Very good. Qin Lie, you may leave with your soul slaves now. Lord Castor! Bick of the Eisenberg Family shouted. Talon of the Night Ghosts wore an urgent look on his face as well. Gutas, Kun Luo, Xin Da and Tia were originally experts of the Night Ghosts. However, Qin Lie had turned them all into his soul slaves. He wanted Castor to kill Qin Lie and free his people from captivity. He was sure that Castor had the power to do this. Relax. Castor waved a hand to calm them down before explaining, This Qin Lie is my chosen one. No matter how bright he shines, everything that he has is destined to be mine eventually, so Im more than glad to see him grow stronger before my avatars return to their peak strength. After all, Im the one who made him this powerful in the first place. So dont worry, whats yours will be yours eventually. Understood. We will obey. Bick and Talon didnt understand what Castor meant, but they dared not disobey his orders either. They had no choice but to swallow their grievances. Please go, Qin Lie The Bone Race is no match for Castor, Lartigau said while staring at Qin Lie. When he remembered how Castor had cruelly murdered the previous Bone Race patriarch, his fear grew even deeper. We accept your good will, but we dont wish to go extinct. Im sorry. Bredo also apologized to Qin Lie. Many Bone Race clansmen wanted to voice their own opinion, but they were all harshly silenced by their elders. The Bone Race seniors who came later also showed great fear towards Castor. When Lartigau finally decided to submit, a great sense of relief overcame their senses. It was only then they realized that their fear of Castor hadnt vanished despite millions of years. You know what? Im not leaving, Qin Lie said with a smile. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1699: Setting Up a Fron Im not leaving! Qin Lie did not move a muscle despite being stared by Bick of the Bone Race and Talon of the Night Ghosts. Its okay, Qin Lie! Theres no need for you to stay behind! Salleh said hurriedly. He had stayed at the Frost Desolation Abyss for a long time, and he thought of Qin Lie as a friend. He didnt want to see Qin Lies impulses get the better of him. When his father, Lartigau, had submitted to Castor, he knew that the Bone Races future was set. The fact that Castor had permitted Qin Lie to leave was already a better outcome than they expected. They didnt even have control over the giant titan corpse anymore. Qin Lies decision to stay was practically suicide. He didnt want to see Qin Lie sacrifice himself for nothing. Weve made up our mind, its meaningless even if you stay any longer. You should just go, Lartigau also said. Theres no point in you staying behind. Even Bredo had joined in on the persuasion. Master! Even Gutas and Kun Luo had grown anxious. If the Bone Race decided to fight Castor with everything they had, then it wasnt like they didnt have a fighting chance. However, the Bone Race had decided to stay loyal to Castor. They would only be attacked by all parties if they continued to linger. Qin Lies soul slaves knew what was about to happen, and all they were thinking about was leaving the Bone World as soon as possible. They couldnt understand what Qin Lie was thinking. Heh, if that is your wish, then I wont hold back any longer. Castor grinned at Qin Lie and said, The only thing thats important to me is your real body, the one with the Perfect Blood in it. Your Soul Race subsoul on the other hand Castor shook his head as his eyes turned cruel and heartless. ...is completely useless to me. Eliminating you wont affect me whatsoever! Lord Castor! Why should we go easy on him when he himself wishes to commit suicide? Bick said in an inflammatory tone. Swhoosh! Mo Luo of the Three-Eyed Race and Thamur in the body of Trusi suddenly showed up at this moment. Leader! Mo Luo took a step forward before bowing towards Castor reverently. My lord! Castor gave him a nod of acknowledgment. Mo Luo abruptly shot a glare at Qin Lie before saying, Leader, you cant let him go! He killed all our men! Our men? Talon of the Night Ghosts exclaimed in surprise. He killed everyone besides me using that titan Corpse Demon! Mo Luos said angrily. Even Badi is dead! His words angered Talon deeply. The Night Ghosts werent a powerful force. They were at best a bunch of drifters who had come together as a group. However, they were still the power Talon had built bit by bit with his sweat and blood. He had wanted to use the power he had accumulated to invade the Darkness Abyss and become its ruler one day. However, not only had Qin Lie turned the pillars of his forcesGutas, Kun Luo, Xin Da and Tiainto his soul slaves, he had killed off most of his rank ten experts as well. He and Mo Luo were the only peak experts left in the Night Ghosts now. The Night Ghosts might as well be dead as this point. Not only was this force utterly incapable of taking on the Darkness Abyss, his status among Castors subordinates would become much lower as well. Castor wouldnt care about the Night Ghosts because of their weakness. He wouldnt be able to accumulate much profit for himself. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the Night Ghosts had been single-handedly destroyed by Qin Lie. How could he possibly accept this? Lord Castor! Please give the Night Ghosts justice! Talon yelled. He killed Rigel as well! Lord Castor, please dont let him leave! Bick also said. Castor frowned slightly after hearing Bick and Talons requests. Talon and Bick were useful to him. They were also quite important in his envisioned power structure. He couldnt disregard their opinion completely. Moreover, Qin Lie was the one who refused to leave. He had given him the perfect excuse to eliminate him. Lartigau, dont blame me for this. Hes the one who asked for this. After thinking for a moment, Castor narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Lie coldly. He said, If you insist on committing suicide, then I suppose I can help you on your way. Bick, Talon, you are free to do with him as you please. Thank you, my lord! Bick and Talon immediately readied themselves for action. Lord Castor! You promised me youll let him go! Lartigau begged. I already gave him a chance. Hes the one who threw it away, Castor said indifferently. He added comfortingly after pausing for a moment, Theres no need to be too anxious. The Qin Lie in front of you is just an avatar. His true body is currently evolving into a Devil Monarch in the purgatory, so losing an avatar isnt that big of a deal. He then turned around to look at the three Great Lords of the Abyss behind him. The three Great Lords of the Extermination Abyss immediately joined Bick and Talon against Qin Lie upon seeing Castors gesture. The group of rank ten bloodline experts glared ferociously at Qin Lie, looking like they would pounce him at any moment. Who dares raise a hand against Qin Lie? Suddenly, Lieyan Zhaos shout cut through the air. Whoosh whoosh! Clumps of fire joined together to form a whole new spatial passage in the sky. Lieyan Zhao and Han Che then flew out of the spatial passage unhurriedly. Qin Lie is a member of the Blaze Family! Lieyan Zhao declared proudly. Anyone who harms Qin Lie is an enemy of the God Race! Han Che said in a chilly tone. The God Race! God Race clansmen! How is this possible? Lieyan Zhao and Han Ches arrival stunned many of the foreign experts present. Even Lartigau, Bredo, and the rest of the Bone Race. They knew that Qin Lie had some Blaze Family bloodline in him, but judging from Sallehs intel and the God Races usual attitude, they didnt believe that Qin Lie shared a great relationship with the God Race. They never imagined that two of the God Races patriarchs would show up personally to support Qin Lie. The God Race! The forces who were even weaker than the Night Ghosts cowered like mice before cats when they saw Lieyan Zhao and Han Che. They tried to hide themselves behind cover so that Lieyan Zhao and Han Che wouldnt spot them. Even Bick and Talon looked very surprised. They were aware how powerful the God Race was. They had no intentions of clashing against the God Race at this time. Unless Castor returned to full strength, became the Abyss Master, and regained control of all the Abyss Devils, they were simply no match for the God Race at all. The God Race had ruled over a corner of the galaxy for tens of millions of years. The Bone Race could invest all their power and still be no match for the God Race, let alone the Eisenberg Family and the weakened Night Ghosts. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1700: Meteor Lieyan Zhao, Han Che! Castor announced their names with a cold expression. He looked a little annoyed by the unexpected disruption. Castor, this avatar of yours hasnt regained its peak strength, and the one at Yellow Springs Purgatory is still digesting Grom and Lawtons bodies, am I right? Lieyan Zhao said calmly with a chuckle. Why dont you wait until all eight of your avatars have regained their strength before you come out and play? For now You dont have the power to change the universe! Lieyan Zhao was already displeased with Castor way back at Yellow Springs Purgatory. If Castor hadnt awakened from his slumber, they absolutely couldve consumed Yellow Springs Purgatory bit by bit. As for the rest of you! He looked at Bick of the Eisenberg Family, Talon of the Night Ghosts, and the warriors of minor races before declaring, Id advise you lot to vanish from my sight as soon as possible! Qin Lie is a God Race clansman. Anyone who tries to kill him is an enemy of the God Race. Han Che joined in on the threat. Bick, Talon, and the rest of the experts looked at the patriarchs gloomily. Lieyan Zhao and Han Ches open support of Qin Lie had put great pressure on them. The God Race was one of the four transcendent bloodline races, and they were both powerful and forceful. Talon might have the courage to wreak havoc in the Bone Races territory, but he would never dare do the same to the God Race. They knew full well that the God Race could wipe them from the surface of the universe easily if angered. The reason Talon chose to join Castor was because of his strength and old fame. However, it was a fact that Castor had died once and lost his strength. Castor could drive the God Race away if he became the Abyss Master and the ruler of the Abyss once more. But right now Castor isnt invincible. Qin Lie wasnt looking at Bick or Talon. He slowly transformed into human form while facing towards Lartigau and Bredo. He said sincerely, Its a fact that Castor was beaten when he awakened at Nine Hells Purgatory and Yellow Springs Purgatory. If he was truly invincible, both his avatars wouldve returned to peak form already. His six remaining avatars wont be able to recover that easily either. Right now, he isnt as strong as you imagine him to be. You have the power to resist him. A third spatial passage slowly took form in the sky as he spoke. This time, it was a spatial passage that looked like ice. A terrible heat wave gushed out of its entrance the moment it took form. Whoosh! A giant, burning meteor flew out of the spatial passage. The surface of the crimson meteor was covered in countless fiery patterns. The surging patterns seemed to contain the ultimate secrets of fire. It was as if the entire Bone World was ignited the moment the burning meteor had appeared. Every being in the Bone World could feel something forcefully altering the natural laws of the Bone World! What is that!? Even the natural laws of the Bone World are being affected! Is it a Divine Grade artifact? The Bone Race clansmen suddenly erupted into discussion. Even their bloodline had been affected by the meteors appearance. The Bone Race preferred cold, dark places. They were less adaptable to hot environments. Castor! After Qin Lie had taken on human form, he suddenly landed on top of the fiery meteor. In that moment, it was as if the meteor had transformed into his Soul Altar. He flew straight towards the former Abyss Master. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! In that moment, the very sky itself became covered in flames. It was as if the sky had been replaced by a sea of fire. T-this is The aura of the ultimate fire! The most ancient power of the Abyss! The three Great Lords of the Extermination Abyss shouted loudly in the sky. They could feel an indescribable sense of fear growing inside them as they stared at the enlarged meteor. The fear came from their bloodline itself. They were all rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. The fact that their bloodline was afraid could only mean one thing. They were facing an Abyss Devil who was much, much, much stronger than they were! When a low rank Abyss Devil met a high rank Abyss Devil, they would feel an instinctive sense of fear that made them feel like groveling. However, they were all rank ten Abyss Devils, Great Lords of the Abyss. They shouldnt be this afraid even if they were facing the eight great Devil Monarchs right now. This fear was something that only an Abyss Master could induce! These three Abyss Devils had only hit rank ten during the past million year. Therefore, Castor was the only Abyss Master they knew. However, the ancient aura of the Abyss emanating from that burning meteor was extremely hot and fiery. It clearly didnt belong to Castor. However, there was no mistaking the pure and ancient aura of the Abyss inside that meteor. It was something that terrified their very bloodline. All three Great Lords of the Abyss were suddenly gripped by a deep sense of unease. This aura Lartigau, patriarch of the Bone Race suddenly realized something. The aura of the King of Flame Devils! Heavens, this is the aura of the King of Flame Devils, isnt it? Bredo, the great elder of the Bone Race screamed. Bredo was the oldest clansman of the Bone Race. He might not have seen the King of Flame Devils himself, but he had heard of him from his seniors. Extreme heat, a pure and ancient aura of the Abyss, and a power that could terrify even the Great Lords of the Abyss. The only person that matched all three characteristics was the Abyss Master before Castor! The King of Flame Devils! Do you mean the ultimate ruler of fire and the eternal pride of the Flame Devils? Sarto exclaimed in shock. Who else could it be? Bredo said with a bitter smile. But but how in the world did Qin Lie manage to recruit such a person? Sarto asked in confusion. How would I know? Bredo retorted with a huff. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The entire sky was flooded in a sea of fire. The three Great Lords of the Extermination Abyss were so terrified that they landed on the ground. They subconsciously looked at the spatial passage Castor had created, ready to escape at first notice. I-its his aura For the first time, Castor looked panicked. Lieyan Zhao and Han Ches arrival had surprised him, but that was all. However, the soulless meteor that only possessed nothing except extreme heat had terrified him the moment it appeared at the Bone Word. It was clear that Castor was more afraid of a soulless King of Flame Devils than Lieyan Zhao and Han Che combined. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1701: Burning Devils! Thats right, this is the life crystal of the Flame Devil King! Lieyan Zhao said while staring passionately at the fiery meteoroid and feeling the laws and powers coming off of it. Whoosh whoosh! The whole sky of the Bone World was covered in flames in just a short time. Crackle! Crackle! Even the three spatial passages in the sky seemed to be burning under its might. The spatial passages belonged to Castor, Lieyan Zhao and Qin Lie. However, they all seemed to be burning up after the meteoroid had arrived. The powers and laws of the Bone World seemed to be undergoing a forceful change as well. The culprit behind it all, Qin Lie, sucked in a deep breath. He noticed that the world around him was slowly transforming into another Vermillion Bird Realm. The life crystal of the King of Flame Devils seemed capable of transforming a realm into a realm of pure flames even without entering the ultimate realm. Qin Lie! P-please finish this as soon as possible! The Bone Race patriarch Lartigau shook on the inside as the Bone World changed around him. He knew that the Bone Race couldnt adapt to a burning world at all. Moreover, the bone burying grounds they used to refine Corpse Demons could only exist in frigid environments. If the natural laws of the Bone World were completely altered the Bone Race would be forced to migrate out of their own home. He simply couldnt afford to lose the Bone World. I understand. Qin Lie replied to Lartigau simply before controlling the fiery meteoroid with his mind to melt Castor apart. Boom! Crimson ripples of fire abruptly surged toward Castor like waves. Roar! Castor lifted his head and roared. He grew rapidly like an ancient tree that kept swelling. In just the blink of an eye, he had completed his transformation and become a giant Abyss Devil about several thousand meters tall. There were clumps of phantoms lurking behind the head of the giant Abyss Devil. It almost looked like Castor had extra heads. A closer inspection revealed that there were eight giant clumps of phantoms behind Castors head in total. They swayed around like eight giant heads. Dead Soul Chains! Countless souls and evil wraiths entangled around one another to form black chains. The chains abruptly vanished when they were fully formed. Swhoosh! Instead, they reappeared inside Qin Lies mind. Before Qin Lie could react to it, he discovered that the chains had wrapped around his soul and were currently pulling it out of his Blood Soul Beast avatar. The Soul Races Soul Tree instantly emerged from the Blood Soul Beasts forehead. The giant Soul Tree was entangled by the chains of dead souls. They looked like live pythons that were trying to constrict the life energy in Qin Lies Soul Tree. Sizzle! Grayish brown sparks kept appearing between the chains and Qin Lies Soul Tree. Qin Lies rank ten subsoul suddenly felt incredibly weak. His Soul Race secret arts suddenly lost their effectiveness. Even his connection to the fiery meteoroid had been forcefully severed. He could no longer sense its presence. Good! Very good! Castors violent and hateful soul screech reached Qin Lie through the Dead Soul Chains. I admit I had underestimated you. Who couldve thought that both the Perfect Blood and the life crystal of the Flame Devil King were in your hands? You really are the darling of this generation. But unfortunately for you, you ran into me! So what if the King of Flame Devils is stronger than me? He no longer belongs to this era, and even his soul and memories had vanished into nothing. All that is left of his existence is a crystal engraved with the power of fire. Do you really think a mere mindless, soulless crystal of power and laws is enough to refine the likes of me? Dream on! Crack! Suddenly, a branch broke off Qin Lies Soul Tree. Bang! Green flames suddenly burned up inside the eye sockets of the Winged Race clansman, Tia. Aah! Qin Lies loyal soul servant abruptly screamed in pain. The green flames spread from his eye sockets to his whole body. Despite his rank ten Winged Race bloodline, Tia was unable to stop his soul flames from burning out completely. Next to Tia, Gutas, Kun Luo, and Xinda stared at their comrade in fear. They were all Qin Lies soul slaves. They knew that they were implanted with a special soul imprint from the moment of their enslavement. When the imprint was formed, a wisp of their True Soul became attached to Qin Lies Soul Tree. As a result, they were connected to Qin Lie. The thickest soul branches on Qin Lies Soul Tree represented their souls. They all saw how Castors Dead Soul Chains were able to break the soul branch that represented Tia and kill him instantly. If Castor was allowed to continue breaking the soul branches on Qin Lies Soul Tree, it would be only a matter of time before they shared Tias fate. No! Gutas screamed and threw all caution to the wind, charging Castor. The Earth Demon Race clansmen Xinda and Kun Luo also executed their unique secret arts after just a brief moment of hesitation. Earth Split! The earth of the Bone World started rippling like actual sea waves as the giant rocks were lifted by Xinda and Kun Luos combined power. The rocks turned into sharp objects under the effects of their bloodline powers. Hundredfold Gravity! A strange magnetic field abruptly enveloped Castor the moment the sharp rocks flew into the air. Castor started sinking into the ground because the gravity around him had been increased a hundred times over. However, Castor quickly adapted to the gravity field after sinking just dozens of meters. In his giant Abyss Devil form, Castors pupils shone like a pair of purple suns. He stared coldly at Gutas and Xinda before saying, Foolish. After that, he ignored Gutas completely and turned his attention back to Qin Lies Soul Tree. The chains entangled around it started tightening once again. Crack crack! The soul branches representing Gutas, Kun Luo, and Xinda bent as if they would break at any moment. Whoosh! It was at this moment another Qin Lie stepped out of Lieyan Zhaoss spatial passage. It was Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar! This new Qin Lie seemed to know what was going on before he even stepped into the Bone World. He immediately took control of the fiery meteoroid the moment he appeared. The fiery meteoroid hadnt moved from its spot after Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was bound by Castors chains. After Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar had appeared, it abruptly rammed toward Castor. Bang! The gigantic meteoroid burning with the ultimate laws and power of fire slammed right into Castors body. Roar! Castor let out an earthshaking roar of anger. The burning meteoroid had knocked him several steps backward. Sparks kept appearing on Castors body. They started small and insignificant, but they quickly grew large and ferocious. Sizz! Sizz! More and more flames started erupting from Castors giant body. The meteoroid on the other hand, abruptly shrank in size. Swhoosh! The life crystal of the King of Flame Devils suddenly vanished into Castors chest. From that moment onward, Castors scream grew even more painful and terrible. Everyone noticed that flames were coming out of Castors nostrils, eyes, and ears. They immediately realized that the meteoroid had entered Castors body! Roar! Castor kept screaming in pain. The entire Bone World became shrouded by dead soul aura because of his scream. But no matter what ability he tried to execute, the ultimate laws of fire continued to forcefully disrupt the flow of his bloodline power. Just like how the meteoroid had forcefully transformed Vermillion Realm and the Bone World to suit it better, Castors gigantic body was also being transformed.. Alas, unlike realms, Castors body was made of flesh and blood. Ultimately, he was burned to dust in mere moments. His purple, translucent bones slowly emerged after his flesh was completely burned. Run! A ball of seemingly infinite dead souls flew out of the jade-like skeleton and escaped into the spatial passage instantly. The three Great Lords of the Abyss whom Castor had summoned earlier also followed him into the spatial passage without a second thought. Swhoosh swhoosh! The Dead Soul Chains entangled around Qin Lies Soul Tree also relinquished their prey and swam into the spatial passage like snakes. Castors soulless corpse continued to burn under the fire. Crack crack! It wasnt long before even the skeleton was turned into dust under the fires might. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1702: Wholehearted Acceptance CastorCastor ran! Castor actually lost! Heavens! Every Bone Race clansman around the bone burying grounds was shouting at the top of their lungs. Their faces were riddled with disbelief. It looked like they couldnt believe what had just happened. Castor was the former Abyss Master. He was almost invincible back in those days. To the Bone Race, Castor was like an eternal nightmare, whose terror permeated them to the very marrow. Many of the seniors of the Bone Race had witnessed Castors strength before. They had also witnessed him turning countless peak existences into dead souls. Even the previous Bone Race patriarch and many rebels had been killed by Castor. That was why all Bone Race clansmen who survived that era were instinctively afraid of Castor, including Lartigau and Bredo! They dared not fight against Castor even though they knew that the latter had already died once, and that he wasnt at his peak strength. All because of this innate fear of Castor! However, Qin Lie had just used that foreign meteoroid that was the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils to burn Castors avatar to dust right before their eyes. Even Castors soul was forced to escape the Bone World. This was the first time they had seen Castor like this. It was something they did not dare to even imagine in the past. L-Lord Castor, he He left. What do we do now? How did this happen? Bick, Talon, Mo Luo, and the others suddenly panicked after Castor had left. Stunned and helpless, their future suddenly looked bleak and full of despair. Thump! Trusi suddenly collapsed to the ground lifelessly. Thamurs soul had long since vanished. The Soul Race clansman had escaped the second he noticed that something was amiss. Whoosh whoosh! Meanwhile, the fiery meteoroid that had burned Castors body to dust was still churning high in the sky. The Bone Worlds natural laws continued to change because of it. Qin Lie! Please take that thing away from the Bone World! Lartigau said hurriedly. What a shame Qin Lie, who was regretting the fact that he failed to kill Castors soul took action after hearing Lartigaus cry. Whoosh! The fiery meteoroid immediately left through the spatial passage. The Bone Worlds temperature dropped at an astonishing rate after the fiery meteoroid was gone. The sea of fire in the sky vanished in an instant, and everything started to return to normal. Congratulations, master! Master, you defeated Castor! We have nothing but admiration for you! Gutas, Xinda, and Kun Luo stared at Qin Lie with wholehearted reverence. Before this, they didnt really think that highly of Qin Lie. After all, they had been forced against their will to serve him. But after Qin Lie had summoned the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils and defeated the Abyss Master Castor with it, they came to accept Qin Lie wholeheartedly. They no longer felt that it was a shameful thing to serve Qin Lie. This guy Lieyan Zhao of the God Race was shaking his head as well. He was going to save the Blood Soul Beast avatar, but the Dark Soul Beast avatar had shown up first, taken control of the fiery meteoroid and turned the entire battle around instantly. The realization struck; before he knew it, Qin Lie had become an expert of their level. Moreover, that was just his subsouls. Qin Lies true body was currently studying even more complicated laws of the Abyss in Flaming Sun Purgatory. If Qin Lie obtained the acknowledgement of the other seven Devil Monarchs, reached rank ten bloodline, and became a Devil Monarch the entire universe might undergo a drastic change. Lieyan Zhao suddenly felt thankful for the fact that the God Race hadnt viewed Qin Lie as an enemy, or harbored sinister motives towards him like Lieyan Yuan. If they did, they wouldve become sworn enemies with Qin Lie. Instead, a terrifying expert whose rise was unstoppable and his potential limitless had become the God Races staunchest ally. Lieyan Zhao started chuckling strangely to himself. Who knew that Castor could be defeated, and by your hands no less? Bredo was still in shock as he said this. He couldnt help but smile when Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar dropped down from the sky. Thank you! Lartigau said solemnly. Boom boom boom! The giant titan corpse Bick of the Eisenberg Family was sitting on suddenly took off in a run. Traitor! The Bone Race experts who came to reinforce their patriarch immediately cursed at Bick when they saw the escaping giant titan corpse. Its fine. Let him go, Lartigau said a little dejectedly. But why? Sarto looked at him in puzzlement. Patriarch, he betrayed us and colluded with Castor. Why are we letting him go? Yeah, why should we? Many Bone Race clansmen were asking the same question. We cant blame him for supporting Castor, Lartigau said with a bitter smile. After all, we nearly submitted to Castor ourselves, didnt we? All Bone Race clansmen who wanted to pursue Bick fell silent all of a sudden. He was right. If Qin Lie hadnt appeared and defeated Castors avatar they wouldnt have had the courage to resist Castor. How could they judge Bick for joining Castor when they themselves didnt have the courage to resist him? Bick can leave because hes one of our people. But the Night Ghosts Lartigau let out a cold snort and looked at Talon and Mo Luo, ordering, The Night Ghosts shall not leave this place! Understood! The Bone Race experts had been wanting to vent their frustrations for quite some time already. They abruptly charged toward Talon and Mo Luo. Please forgive us, Castors the one who forced us into doing this. We, we did not dare to resist him! Please forgive us! The minor forces begged because they knew that they would become the Bone Races targets as well. But Lartigau had no mercy to show. He waved a hand and ordered, Kill them all! The Bone Race experts immediately started slaughtering their enemies. Should we find another place to chat? Lartigau turned around and said in a sincere tone to Qin Lie, Lieyan Zhao, and Han Che. From now on, youre free to come and leave the Bone World whenever you wish, like Bone Race clansmen, Bredo said with a smile. Thank you patriarch, thank you elder! Gutas exclaimed in pleasant surprise. For the longest time, he had dreamed of returning to the Bone Race. It was because some of the relatives he wished to protect were still there. After he joined the Night Ghosts, he thought that such a day would never come. But Qin Lie fulfilled his dream not long after he had joined him. Thank you, master He thanked Qin Lie in his mind. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1703: Alliance Bone Race, the Temple of Bones. Bone Race experts such as Lartigau, Bredo, and Sarto were sitting together with Qin Lie, Lieyan Zhao, and Han Che in the wide hall. The Temple of Bones was built solely from bones. It was their sacred ground. Thank you for being here, Qin Lie. If it wasnt for you we wouldve submitted to Castor already, Lartigau said regretfully. He knew that he and Bredo alone were no match for Castor. It was because they had both witnessed Castors full might before. They were so afraid of him that they couldnt even imagine resisting his influence. Castor had died once already. Hes no longer the terrifying figure he was before. The reason youre afraid of him is because of the shadow he cast in your hearts, Qin Lie said. That was what he said, but if he were to be truthful with himself, he himself was slightly afraid of Castor. If he didnt have that life crystal of the King of Flame Devils, his avatars together wouldve been no match for Castor. Lieyan Zhao and Han Che might be able to put on a real fight, but whether they could defeat him or not was unknown. The life crystal of the King of Flame Devils could counter Castors power and even melt part of his subsoul into dust. Castor retreated because he was afraid that his soul would burn to dust just like his body. However, he didnt feel such oppression from Lieyan Zhao, even though the latter was a master of fire himself. Without knowing the ultimate power of flames, it was incredibly difficult to refine even one of Castors subsouls. When Castor awakens, the universe is sure to descend into chaos, Bredo said solemnly. Castors not the only threat either. Han Che pondered for a second before continuing, The Spirit Race and the Soul Race are getting restless as well. The Spirit Race even tried to restore Austin to full strength after entering Nine Hells Purgatory. We were lucky that his resurrection was stopped, or the situation would be even more problematic. On behalf of the Bone Race, I would like to form an alliance with the God Race. What do you think? Lartigau asked suddenly. Neither Han Che nor Lieyan Zhao could hide their joy when they heard this. We welcome you fully, of course! Lieyan Zhao laughed. After millions of years of rest, the Bone Race was slowly regaining their former strength. The Bone Race was without a doubt the strongest race besides the four transcendent bloodline races. They were stronger than even the Winged Race. The Bone Race could refine powerful Corpse Demons. If they were given a large amount of powerful corpses, their strength would increase rapidly. The reason Castor was able to rampage through the universe unhindered wasnt completely due to his own strength. He was powerful, but the Bone Race undoubtedly played a role in his dominance as well. The Bone Race was a powerful ally to make. The God Race would have the upper hand against the Soul Race or the Spirit Race with the Bone Race on their side. The Soul Race especially had much to fear from the Bone Race. The Bone Races Corpse Demons were the perfect counter to the Soul Race. For the longest time, the God Race had thought of the Soul Race as their greatest enemy. But with the Bone Race on their side, the Soul Race suddenly looked a lot less threatening. The Bone Race had been developing themselves quietly for many years. They had never let themselves be embroiled in the intense conflict of the four transcendent bloodline races. The God Race had sought out Lartigau and tried to make an alliance with them many times in the past, but they had always been turned down until now. Lieyan Zhao hadnt thought that he would obtain an offer of alliance when he came to the Bone World with Qin Lie. It was a pleasant surprise. The God Race was willing to invest all their energy into protecting Qin Lie. It shows just how much value you placed on him. Lartigau shot a glance at Qin Lie before continuing, Also, its a fact that Qin Lie had saved us from our predicament, and the strength he displayed is shocking to say the least. More importantly, His true body may very well transform into a Devil Monarch of an Abyss Purgatory. This proves that the God Race has also stretched their influence to the purgatories. A pause later, Lartigau added, Now that weve officially rejected Castors offer, hes sure to take revenge eventually. Our choice to join Qin Lie can only be correct since Qin Lies fiery meteoroid can suppress his power. Both the Dark Soul Beast avatar and the Blood Soul Beast avatar were present in the Temple of Bones. They replied in unison after hearing Lartigaus explanation, Dont worry. The universe cant accommodate both Castor and I. Time will prove that youve made the right choice! Lieyan Zhao laughed loudly. Han Che shot Qin Lie an odd look. The two patriarchs realized that Lartigau hadnt agreed to ally with the God Race because of their fame. It was because of Qin Lie! Qin Lies life crystal of the King of Flame Devils could counter Castor, and his true body was about to become the Devil Monarch of an Abyss Purgatory. The Bone Race saw the potential in Qin Lie, believing that he would be able to defeat Castor one day. That was why they had chosen to ally with the God Race. If you dont mind, Id like to leave an avatar behind temporarily at the Bone Race, theBlood Soul Beast avatar said. Thats perfect! Bredo agreed immediately. The spatial passages that appeared out of nowhere in the Bone World proved that Castor, Lieyan Zhao, and Qin Lie all had ways to access the Bone World whenever they wished. The Bone World wasnt the Abyss Purgatory after all, its spatial isolation ability wasnt nearly as powerful. A sufficiently powerful existence would be able to tear through the restriction and appear in their world. By leaving an avatar in the Bone World, Qin Lie would be able to react to Castors attack immediately and retaliate with the fiery meteor. Moreover, he could contact the God Race instantly and summon reinforcements. We should build a large teleportation passage between our worlds, Lieyan Zhao said. This way, well be able to take care of each other. Thats a good idea. Bredo nodded. The Bone Race may run into some enemies in the future, and even we arent one hundred percent safe from danger. Theres no harm in our race working closer with each other, Lieyan Zhao said. Han Che spoke up. Oh right, we have a couple of powerful corpses you may be interested in. Powerful corpses? Do you mean something like the Eisenberg Familys corpse of a Titan Race clansman? Bredo looked moved. The Bone Race had no lack of corpse refiners. What they really lacked were powerful corpses to practice their arts on. If they could secure a supply of powerful corpses, theyd be able to refine them all into Corpse Demons. Corpse Demons were where the true strength and main force of the Bone Race lay. Thats right. Theyre at the same level as that giant titan corpse, Han Che said with a nod. W-well then Bredo said while rubbing his hands together. It was obvious that he was itching to see these corpses. Well send them over once we return to God Realm, and after the teleportation channel is established. Han Che smiled a little and added, The Bone Races rise in power will benefit us as well. We wont be expecting any payment. Thank you very much! Lartigau got up and gave them a bow. Youre welcome, Han Che replied hurriedly. Then thats that. Lieyan Zhao also got up to his feet and said, The great change will be coming very soon. Lets get to work as quickly as possible. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar stood up and said, Ill go with you to God Realm. And Ill stay behind, the Blood Soul Beast avatar said. Good, good. Bredo looked very pleased. The Bone Race was just as pleased as their allies were with how this negotiation turned out. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1704: New Life of! Spirit Realm, Sky Bearing City. A bunch of Phantasm Stones, Frost Star Stones, Fate Crystals, Ethereal Jades, and Lightning Diverting Stones were piled together to form a huge hexagonal platform. Those who were well-versed in the power of spaceMiao Yizi, Chen Li, and the Evil Infant Boyworked to refine the platform under Qin Shans guidance. This was a large-scale realm entrance that was connected to God Realm. Its almost done, isnt it? The forefather of the Ji Family, Ji Dan stared at the hexagonal platform expectantly and asked with a smile on his face. Qin Shan returned the smile and nodded slowly, saying, If everything goes smoothly, the platform should be complete very soon. Not long after the restrictions at the abyss passageway of Nine Hells Purgatory had disappeared, Qin Shan and the Genesis Realm experts of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace were aided by the Nine Hells Monarch Auston and sent to the Frost Desolation Abyss. After that, they teleported to Boluo Realm through the realm entrance of the Frost Desolation Abyss first, then to Sky Bearing City. Without Qin Lies Galaxy Mirror, they would have to pass through the Frost Desolation Abyss every time they returned to Spirit Realm. After returning from Nine Hells Purgatory, the experts of Spirit Realm from all races had gathered together at Sky Bearing City. They were there because they wanted to know what was going on. After the Genesis Realm experts of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace had gone away, the Vermillion Bird Realm had vanished without warning. The eight god corpses, Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, Xue Li, and so on were also pulled into Flaming Sun Purgatory because of Qin Lie. Many Spirit Realm experts didnt understand what these series of changes meant. They thought that they were signs of one or multiple foreign races acting to attack Spirit Realm again. Qin Shans return to Spirit Realm made the forces at the Central World realize that something huge had happened in the Abyss Purgatories, and that Qin Lie was probably the driving force behind most of the unusual activities recently. Knowing that recent happenings had nothing to do with powerful foreign races, the experts of Spirit Realms races finally calmed down. Wheres Qin Lie? When when will he be coming back? Song Tingyu asked with a reserved expression next to the incomplete realm entrance. Tang Siqi, Li Mu, and Duan Qianjie were there as well. Qin Shan turned around to give her a warm smile before saying, Dont worry, that boy is doing fine. His true body is currently at Flaming Sun Purgatory, and his Dark Soul Beast avatar is at God Realm. You should be able to see him after the realm entrance is complete. Okay. Song Tingyu stopped asking questions after that. As time progressed, Qin Lie had slowly became the most famous person in Spirit Realm. His strength especially had reached a level where almost everyone had to look up to him with respect. For the past few years, Song Tingyus time with Qin Lie had been steadily decreasing, her longing for him growing bigger and bigger as a result. It was to the point where Song Tingyu was starting to miss the days where Qin Lie was still weak. Qin Lie wasnt nearly as strong as he was now, and Boluo Realm and Flaming Sun Island were living under the shadow that was the six great Silver rank forces at the time. They had spent those days living in constant fear toward danger. But at least they got to see each other frequently at the time. These days, they only saw each other once every few years. In fact, Qin Lie was spending less and less time in Spirit Realm. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi had worked very hard to catch up with Qin Lie, but their talents and bloodline were ordinary at best. Their progress never exceeded expectations. Moreover, they realized that the power gap between them and Qin Lie had grown so wide that it was simply impossible to catch up. Depressed and powerless, they eventually stopped trying to catch up to Qin Lie in terms of cultivation. Instead, Song Tingyu put most of her focus on Flaming Sun Island, and Tang Siqi on artifact forging. Qin Lies long period of disappearance had unsettled them... They felt like he was going to vanish from their lives. That was why they had rushed over from Flaming Sun Island at first notice. They both wanted to know how Qin Lie was doing. Qin Shan seemed to realize their troubles, because he hesitated for just a moment before explaining, After that boy has stepped out of Spirit Realm and entered the vast universe, the opponents he encountered were only stronger than the other. It was to the point where he couldnt afford the time or effort to do something that didnt involve improving his own strength. He misses the both of you as well, but the situation outside is an ever-changing pot of chaos. The only way he could survive and fight for a new future for Spirit Realm was to surpass his own limits again and again. We understand, Tang Siqi replied softly. Old patriarch, were almost ready. It was at this moment Miao Yizi flew down from the realm entrance and landed next to Qin Shan. She looked as pretty as an immortal on her newly completed seven-level Soul Altar. While Qin Lie was fighting in the Eight Purgatories, Miao Yizi had successfully reached early stage of the Genesis Realm thanks to the Qin Familys giant reservoir of resources. At first, she had felt quite proud of her own achievement. She thought that she finally had the power to earn her place in the Qin Family. However, after her senior brother Chen Lin returned and told her everything that had happened in the Abyss Purgatories, a new wave of powerlessness washed over her. Qin Hao, the man she used to worship was currently a nine-level Soul Altar expert who stood at the pinnacle of power. He had proven himself to be a worthy adversary of one of the strongest experts in the entire universe, Great Sage Tian Qi and the Spirit Races Patriarch, Assad. Qin Lies improvement was even more shocking. Somehow, he was about to become a Devil Monarch of the Eight Purgatories. Chen Lin had told her exactly what it meant to become a Devil Monarch Besides that, she learned that Qin Lie had also won the recognition of all five God Race families. She learned that Qin Lie was the reason why the God Race was doing so much to help Spirit Realm. Finally, she learned that the construction of the large-scale realm entrance in front was directed by Qin Shan, but the God Race had played a huge support role as well. Qin Lie Every time she compared the Qin Lie from over three hundred years ago and now, she couldnt help but feel emotional. Her memory of the old Qin Lie had become so blurry she couldnt even remember him properly. On the other hand, the current Qin Lie was so dazzling that she couldnt help but feel ashamed at her own inferiority. Alright, Im going to activate the realm entrance, Qin Shan said with a smile. He then flew to the hexagonal platform and landed on its roof. You are? Tang Siqi asked while looking at Miao Yizi. Shes Aunt Miao, Song Tingyu explained softly. She was busy dealing with the outer realms lately, so Miao Yizi was naturally a familiar face to her. Tang Siqis main trade was artifact forging, which was why she didnt know about Miao Yizi until now. Both Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi thought themselves to be Qin Lies wives since a long time ago. Qin Lie addressed Miao Yizi as Aunt Miao, so it was only right that they address her by the same title. Aunt Miao Miao Yizi looked a bit weirded out by the way they addressed her. She nodded once and said, Yes, I guess I am old compared to both of you. Youre not old at all, Aunt Miao. Youre a Genesis Realm martial practitioner, and your lifespan is even longer than ours, Song Tingyu replied in a hurry. It doesnt matter how long I live the seniority never changes, Miao Yizi replied with a shake of the head. For some reason, her image of Qin Hao and Qin Lie would sometimes overlap one another as time progressed. In fact, her image of Qin Lie was stronger than Qin Haos these days. Hows the realm entrance, Old Duan? When are you going to complete this realm entrance? On the other side, Li Mu teased Duan Qianjie suddenly with a smile. You can wait for another hundred years or so, Duan Qianjie said with a snort. Li Mu and Duan Qianjie had entered the Void Realm a long time ago. They were currently five-level Soul Altar experts, and together with the Forefather Terminator Nan Zhengtian they were known as the strongest trio of the Land of Chaos. Li Mu especially had been progressing at light speed ever since he entered the Void Realm. He even looked like he was going to surpass Nan Zhengtian pretty soon. Barely a dozen or so years had passed since he constructed the fifth level of his Soul Altar, but the man was showing signs of breakthrough again. Even Nan Zhengtian admitted that Li Mus patient and steady cultivation during the Imperishable Realm was finally starting to pay off with interest. Who wouldve thought, huh? Li Mu said emotionally. Who wouldve thought that this boy, Qin Lie, would be the one to change the entire landscape of the Land of Chaos and Spirit Realm? He chuckled a bit to himself before adding, I knew he was a little odd when I first saw him at Icestone City. But I never thought he would be able to reach such incredible heights. Duan Qianjie pondered for a moment before replying, He hadnt relied on the Qin Family. Everything he has today is the fruits of his own labor. I know. Thats why Im all the more stunned by his achievements, Li Mu said with a sigh. Boom! The giant, hexagonal platform suddenly shone like the sun. Rays of divine light slowly weaved together to form a realm entrance. A powerful spatial energy emanated from it. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar slowly appeared inside the newly formed realm entrance. He was currently in human form. The five patriarchs of the God Race had also arrived. They were standing behind Qin Lie. As the people stared at Qin Lie and the five patriarchs of the God Race, they knew that the Hundred Races of Spirit Realm had finally, truly taken their first steps into the outside world. It was only a matter of time before they became one with the universe just like so many other races before them. After living with only themselves for billions of years, Spirit Realm had finally become connected with the millions of races of the universe. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1705: Nine Lights Realm Spirit World. It was a blue and boundless sea with several giant continents that looked like diamond adornments on a garment. One of the continents was filled with giant demon pets. The creatures lived peacefully by the seashore or the forests. This continent has belonged to the Great Sage of the Spirit Race since ancient times. Many grand palaces could be seen on this continent. They stood like mountains, and inside the biggest palace of them all, Tian Qi could be seen sitting inside an empty hall, gripping the Scepter of Fate and studying the laws and truths of power. Swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, odd-colored lights intermingled in front of Tian Qi before transforming into a spatial entrance. Castors soul abruptly passed through the spatial entrance and appeared in front of Tian Qi. It was the soul that had escaped from the Bone World. Tian Qi opened his eyes slowly and shot him a glance. Then, he exclaimed in astonishment, What happened to you? Castor replied gloomily, My body was burned to dust by Qin Lie at the Bone World. Tian Qi grew even more surprised. He asked, But how? I thought his true body is still at Flaming Sun Purgatory? It was his Soul Race avatars, Castor replied with a snort. Thats not possible. Tian Qi withdrew the Scepter of Fate and examined Castor seriously, saying, None of his Soul Race avatars have the Blaze Family bloodline, so how could they possibly burn your body to dust? Even his true body shouldnt be able to do anything against you with his current mastery of the power of fire. Right now, Lieyan Yuan is the only one who could burn your avatar to dust... Dont tell me Lieyan Yuan attacked you? No, that cant be right, Tian Qi shook his head and muttered to himself, Lieyan Yuan and I had an agreement on this. He wouldnt attack you at this time. Qin Lie had obtained the life crystal of the Flame Devil King, Castor said. The Flame Devil Kings life crystal? Tian Qi exclaimed. A look of shock finally appeared on his face. Castor continued gloomily, The Bone Race didnt swear loyalty to me because of Qin Lie, and the plan to take control of their power hadnt gone smoothly. Without the Bone Races aid and their powerful Corpse Demons, it wont be an easy task to restore my other six avatars to full strength. A moment of hesitation later, he added, Those six Devil Monarchs are far more difficult to deal with than Grom. My avatars cant do anything against them until they regain their full strength. I need your help. Castor ended with a plea for help. Tian Qi frowned and fell silent for a moment. Finally, he said, Our plan has already been exposed. I dont think itll be easy for Lieyan Yuan and I to help you a second time. Castor chuckled once before replying, Oh, Im in no hurry. As long as that remains asleep, no one can kill me permanently, not even the six Devil Monarchs combined. The most they can do is seal me away a second time. A pause later, he shot Tian Qi a serious look and said, Moreover, Im sure youre itching to use the Scepter of Fate, arent you? Lieyan Yuan is also waiting to enter the ultimate realm as soon as possible. Both of you have waited for this for a long time. In fact, you couldve ascended to the ultimate realm a long time ago. The reason neither of you did is because you were afraid that he would wake up and target you two, right? Im in no hurry. I can wait longer. But can you two wait? I know the two of you want to use me as your shield. I dont mind, but dont you think you should work a bit harder? Castors tone turned scornful and cold by the time he finished. Tian Qi fell into a long silence. A while later, he finally stood up and said, Give me some time to contact him. If youre afraid, you should try your best to help me, Castor sneered. Tian Qi hesitated for a moment before asking, If the King of Flame Devils is still alive, if both of you are at the ultimate realm do you think youll be able to beat him? Castors expression turned colder. I dont know. Its just a reminder. Tian Qi smiled at him and said, If Lieyan Yuan successfully enters the ultimate realm and masters the ultimate power of fire, he will become a second Flame Devil King. Hell be the bane of you. This time, Castor didnt say anything. Oh, one more thing. Hes the one who created Qin Lies Perfect Blood so he can strip it for himself when the time is right. You wont be able to take over Qin Lie so easily, Tian Qi added. I have my ways, Castor replied coldly. I just want you to know that coexistence is possible between you and I. Neither of us will be able to harm the other when weve both entered the ultimate realm. On the other hand, Lieyan Yuan has the power to refine you to nothing, Tian Qi said with a smile. I understand, Castor replied with a nod. Good. Tian Qi smiled. At an unknown corner of the universe. There were nine suns burning hotly like nine gigantic fireballs. There was a crimson-colored realm in the middle of the nine suns. It was baked constantly by the nine suns. This realm was called the Nine Lights Realm. The land of the Nine Lights Realm seemed to permanently on fire. Sometimes burning meteors would drop from the sky, and the volcanos of its land spouted lava constantly. It was even hotter than the Vermillion Bird Realm at Flaming Sun Purgatory. This realm was inhabitable to most of the life in the universe. However, it was the cultivation world of ones dreams to those who were dependant on fire. For example, the Vermillion Birds, the Flame Devils, and the Blaze Family would like this place a lot At the center of a circle of volcanoes, there was an entire sea of lava. Palaces made of fire crystals could be seen floating on top of the sea of fire. The entire palace seemed to be permanently on fire, and it was hotter than even the surrounding volcanoes. Whoosh! Right now, a spatial entrance was forming bit by bit above the palace. While the spatial entrance was taking form, the surrounding power of fire suddenly slipped into the fire palace in the blink of an eye. This corner of the world suddenly became a lot cooler. A Blaze Family warrior stepped out of the spatial entrance and shot the fire palace a reverent look before saying, Old patriarch, I just received news that Qin Lie had burned one of Castors avatar to dust at the Bone World. He was using the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils. As a result, Castors plan to take over the Bone Race had failed, and our new patriarch and Han Che had gone to the Bone World as well. Right now, were allies with the Bone Race This God Race warrior had rank nine bloodline. He was respectfully reporting to the master of the burning palace everything that had happened as of late. Got it. You may return. An imposing voice came from inside the burning palace. The God Race warrior bowed once before he stepped back into the spatial entrance. Whoosh! Not long after the rank nine bloodline warrior left, the Blood Emperor Li Xin stepped out of the same spatial entrance. He bowed towards the master of the burning palace before reporting in a spiritless tone, Master, it took me a couple of teleportations to finally return to Nine Lights Realm. I had almost died at Yellow Springs Purgatory. It was thanks to the young master that I was able to return safely. Did he replace Grom as the new Devil Monarch? Lieyan Yuan asked from inside the burning palace. Yes. However I think he had Castors help at the time. Li Xin paused for a moment before saying, The young master had noticed your imprint inside the Ancient Life Tree, master. He no longer trusts you. No longer trusts me, you say. Lieyan Yuans tone was indifferent. He had never trusted me from the beginning. I also received news that Qin Hao is staying in the purgatories. Hell probably try to snipe Castors avatars across six purgatories. Got it, Lieyan Yuan replied indifferently. Suddenly, his expression changed when he sensed a change in the spatial laws of Nine Lights Realm. Tian Qi The Great Sage Tian Qi was coming to Nine Lights Realm. He was the only person capable of slightly altering spatial laws to appear any time he wanted. You may go. He told Li Xin to leave. Understood. Li Xin walked toward the spatial entrance after a final bow. You should avoid contact with Qin Lie after this. Now that hes on his guard just leave him be, Lieyan Yuan said. Understood. Li Xin vanished through the spatial entrance after that. At the same time, Tian Qi tore through space and appeared in Nine Lights Realm. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1706: The Return Land of Chaos, Flaming Sun Island. After so many years, Flaming Sun Island had become the most famous place in the Land of Chaos. Every Silver rank force in the Land of Chaos had undergone a complete transformation after the big shift in Boluo Realm and the invasion of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Terminator Sect, Heavenly Sword Mountain, Celestial Artifact Sect, Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and Black Voodoo Cult had jumped from Silver rank to second tier Gold rank force. It was because a great number of Void Realm experts were born among these forces. Void Realm experts were the symbol of Gold rank forces. The Curse Progenitors curse in the Land of Chaos had long since vanished due to Qin Lies interference. An increasing number of Imperishable Realm experts had successfully ascended to Void Realm as a result. Right now, all the great forces were guarded by at least several Void Realm martial practitioners. The Land of Chaos used to be in a state of constant turmoil, but thanks to Qin Lie and the Flaming Sun Island, they had become an incredibly united and orderly. Qin Lie has returned to the Flaming Sun Island. Hes finally back. Its been so many years. I almost thought he had an accident in the outer realms. Many flashes appeared from a large-scale teleportation formation on Flaming Sun Island. Many Land of Chaos experts could be seen walking out of the teleportation formation and speaking cordially with each other. Nan Zhengtian, Lei Yan and Chu Li of the Terminator Sect; Yan Bai and Luo Chen of the Heavenly Sword Mountain; Feng Yi, Luo Kexi and Luo Han of the Celestial Artifact Sect; Yu Lingwei of the Illusory Demon Sect; Mo Lingye and Xue Moyan of the Blood Fiend Sect; so on and so on had all arrived at the Flaming Sun Island after hearing of Qin Lies arrival. These people used to be rulers of their respective territories in the Land of Chaos. Their relationship had been unfriendly to say the least. However, the appearance of Qin Lie and the invasion of the three ghoul races ultimately pushed them to form a united front against the enemy. Later on, Qin Lie had taken them to Boluo Realm with him. Even further later, they followed Qin Lie into the Frost Desolation Abyss and fought against the Abyss Devils. Before they knew it, Qin Lie had become everyones backbone. It was because they knew Qin Lie was the one who changed their fates. They might stay in the Land of Chaos, but Boluo Realm still provided easy access to the Frost Desolation Abyss. In fact, the resources they were obtaining in a day werent too far from the Central World forces. Moreover, more martial practitioners from other forces and lands were quietly migrating to the Land of Chaos. The Land of Chaos had become the second most attractive place for tempering and cultivating besides the Central World. A lot of old friends have arrived today. Qin Lie said with a smile inside the grandest palace of the Flaming Sun Island. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi were sitting on his left and right side. Ever since they returned from Sky Bearing City, they had been listening to Qin Lie talking about his terrifying battles in the Abyss Purgatories. Because they knew that the Qin Lie in front of them was in fact the Dark Soul Beast avatar, they had avoided engaging Qin Lie with physical intimacy. In their eyes, Qin Lies true body was the only real Qin Lie. Qin Lie was aware that he had a lot to make up to his wives, so he hadnt bothered with the details of the alliance between the God Race and Sky Bearing City. Instead, he had accompanied them to the Flaming Sun Island. Originally, he was planning to spend all his free time with his wives before he returned to the battlefield. Unfortunately, someone had leaked his arrival and caused every reputable person in the Land of Chaos to show like the wind. The whole was packed with people right now. He looked at the crowd from atop his palace. There were both old friends and former enemies, but even those enemies had become his comrades due to changing circumstances. Examples of such people were Qi Yang of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, Feng Yi and Luo Han of the Celestial Artifact Sect, and so on. Ever since the Curse Progenitors curse in the Land of Chaos was lifted, everyones ascension to the Void Realm has become incredibly smooth, Song Tingyu said with a smile. We have close relations with Nether Realm, Boluo Realm, Frost Desolation Abyss; the Giant Race, the Asura Race, and even the Dragon Race of the Dragon Realm. All kinds of spirit materials are delivered to the Land of Chaos through our channels, and one can find almost any spirit material they need to forge their Soul Altars. A pause later, she declared with a bit of pride, Not even the Central World is as good as us in terms of the sheer variety of spirit materials. Its all thanks to sister Tingyu, Tang Siqi said with a sweet smile. Thank you for all your hard work, Qin Lie said softly. I-its okay. Feeling something tingly in her eyes, Song Tingyu said softly, My talents were considered outstanding back when I was at the Scarlet Tide Continent, but I quickly learned that my cultivation talent was average at best when I came to the Land of Chaos. I cant help you with artifact forging like Siqi, so I had to find other ways to support you If she were to be honest with herself, she had been plagued a sense of inferiority all these years. Although she had an endless supply of cultivation resources, her cultivation speed was slow at best. She didnt know how to forge artifacts either, and she felt useless because there wasnt much she could do to help Qin Lie. Worse, every time she met Qin Lie, the latter had improved by leaps and bounds in both influence and power. The pressure on her shoulders grew everyday. She thought that the chasm between Qin Lie and herself was too big to fill. She had no choice but to do her best in what she was good at. As a result, she single-handedly created the prosperity of Flaming Sun Island and slowly transformed the Land of Chaos into the center of Spirit Realm. Every day, countless powerful experts came to the Land of Chaos to temper themselves and cultivate. Thanks to her efforts, the Land of Chaos was even better than the Central World when it came to cultivation in some aspects. This was the reason why she had turned down Qin Shans subtle offers to take her and Tang Siqi back to the Central World. Her plan was to transform Flaming Sun Island into a second Sky Bearing City. She wanted to lift the Land of Chaos even higher than the Central World and make it the center of Spirit Realm one day. Island master, everyones here. Its time to leave the soft embrace of your beloveds, dont you think? said Feng Rong with a smile on her face. Lets go meet our old friends, Tang Siqi said. By the way, Mo Lingye of the Blood Fiend Sect wanted to know where youd kidnapped her husband, Xue Li, to, Feng Rong said. Qin Lie slapped his forehead once and said, Ah, damn. I forgot about that. Xue Li, Miao Fengtian, and Jiang An had been pulled to Flaming Sun Purgatory while his true body was refining it. It was why most people had no idea what happened to the trio until now. Lets go. Qin Lie, Song Tingyu, and Tang Siqi flew out of the palace and landed on the incredibly wide square of Flaming Sun Island. Many people of importance were waiting for him on the square already. They all smiled when Qin Lie revealed himself. Youve finally returned, Island Master Qin. How are you doing? Long time no see. Whew! Qin Lie landed at the center of the crowd and smiled at everyone. He said, It truly has been a long time, everyone. Ive returned today to declare that Spirit Realm is ready to unfold new pages and start a new chapter We are now officially ready to enter the universe. The crowd was stunned by his declaration. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1707: Towering Success! Out of all these people, the Song Family from Profound Heaven Alliance was the most emotional of them all. Profound Heaven Alliance was a dominant force on the Scarlet Tide Continent. When Qin Lie was still in Armament Sect, they had viewed him as a threat to their faction. However, Song Tingyu held Qin Lie in high regards, resulting in Profound Heaven Alliance slowly accepting the Armament Sect into their fold. Not long after, Qin Lies brilliance started to shine as he won the trust of the Horned Demon Race and unlocked the seal of the Ice Emperor at Arctic Mountain Range, awakening many frozen Ancient Beast Race clansmen. After that, Qin Lies rise was unstoppable. He successfully walked out of the Scarlet Tide Continent and entered the Land of Chaos. Many years had passed since that day. Profound Heaven Alliance was now the Flaming Sun Islands vassal force, and the Alliance Chief Song Yu was infinitely glad and proud of his daughters eye for people. After all, her chosen man had changed the entire picture of the Land of Chaos single-handedly and become the number one person in the Land of Chaos. Even better, Qin Lies current influence wasnt just limited to just the Land of Chaos, or even Spirit Realm anymore. Thank goodness we made the right choice back then Song Yu thought to himself. Enter the universe! Feng Yi of the Celestial Artifact Sect asked hurriedly after his surprise had worn off. What does that mean? Do you mean that we can leave Spirit Realm and operate freely in Asura Realm, Giant Spirit Realm, and Dragon Realm now? Is it what he said? Qi Yang of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain also asked. A lot of Land of Chaos martial practitioners looked excited about this. In their opinion, just being able to expand their scopes beyond Spirit Realm was a huge improvement already. However, Qin Lie shook his head with a smile and said, Its not as simple as expanding beyond Spirit Realm. If it isnt that, then Lei Yan trailed off in puzzlement. The five patriarchs of the God Race are at Sky Bearing City right now, but this time they arent here to invade Spirit Realm. Qin Lie grinned at them before continuing, They are here to make an alliance. Right now, theres a realm entrance at Sky Bearing City thats directly connected to God Realm. From here on, well be able to use the God Races realm entrances to travel to any corner of the universe. The Spirit Race, the Soul Race, the Bone Race, the Winged Race, the Earth Demon Race; they are all races of the vast universe, and we can meet in the future. We can travel to their realms whenever we want, and they may come to Spirit Realm to deal with us. Right now, we are allies with the God Race and the Bone Race. No force will be blind enough to cause trouble here unless they want a huge intergalactic war. For example, the Night Ghosts had cost us greatly last time, but now theyve been wiped from the face of the universe. From here on, the races of Spirit Realm belong to the millions of races of the galaxy. Also, many strange races will be appearing in Spirit Realm. Please dont be surprised if you run into a race youve never seen before. Of course, joining the table of races of the universe means that well be able to interact with those truly powerful races. Well be dealing, trading bloodlines, and learning combat techniques and cultivation methods from them. Everyone needs to work hard to strengthen themselves so that our footing as a member of the universe is solidified. Qin Lie gave them an in-depth explanation of their current situation. The leaders of the Land of Chaos exploded after he was finally done speaking. They all looked absolutely excited. Most of them had gone to the Frost Desolation Abyss before, and they were able to learn a bit about the universe through the Abyss Devils. In fact, their knowledge of the outer realms probably exceeded even the forces at the Central World. They knew that the races of Spirit Realm were in fact largely inferior to the truly powerful races of the outer realms. The Night Ghosts invasion made their weakness pretty clear. Night Ghosts were a faction that was at best a small fry in the universe, but they were able to slaughter the Giant Race and Wood Race like they were nothing. It was proof enough that the races of Spirit Realm were weak. In addition, Ive gained a piece of land at the Eight Purgatories. A pause later, Qin Lie smiled and continued, Its a purgatory called Flaming Sun Purgatory. Jiang An, Miao Fengtian, Xue Li, and the eight god corpses were forcefully teleported there while my true body was studying the laws and powers of Flaming Sun Purgatory because they share a special connection with my soul. The vanished Vermillion Bird Realm had also become a part of Flaming Sun Purgatory; its denizens currently acclimating to life in Flaming Sun Purgatory What?! A purgatory? Lei Yan blurted before Qin Lie could finish. Does does that mean youre about to become a Devil Monarch? T-this is Seriously?! A Devil Monarch? Qi Yang, Feng Yi, and Yu Lingwei had fought in the Frost Desolation Abyss before, so they knew exactly what the Eight Purgatories were. They were also present when Auston, the Devil Monarch of Nine Hells Purgatory had taken the Ling Family into Nine Hells Purgatory. They knew that Devil Monarchs were Great Lords of the Abyss that surpassed even the Great Lords of the Abyss of the first hundred Abyss levels. They knew that the Eight Purgatories were the sacred ground of the Abyss Devils. However, Qin Lie was saying that he was about to become a Devil Monarch. It was something that completely overturned their common sense. Thats right, it is exactly what youre thinking. Yellow Springs Purgatory is destroyed, and my Flaming Sun Purgatory has devoured and taken over its place. Qin Lies grin was aggressive and domineering. I am soon to replace the deceased Yellow Springs Monarch, Grom, as the new Devil Monarch. Moreover, thanks to the six Spirits of Void and Chaos, my Flaming Sun Purgatory is slightly different from the rest of the Abyss Purgatories. Abyss devil energy isnt the only element that Flaming Sun Purgatory has. Fire, ice, lightning, life, earth, and metal. The six Spirits of Chaos had brought these elements to Flaming Sun Purgatory and created territories out of them. These six territories are suitable for all martial practitioners and bloodline experts who cultivate these six types of powers and bloodlines. Everyone, be it humans, Abyss Devils, or other races, could cross over to Flaming Sun Purgatory and see if they can adapt to these environments. Once Flaming Sun Purgatory is fully formed, I shall open the gates to all of you. Qin Lie said with a bright smile on his face. Heavens! Youve reached such heights already? Hong Bowen of the Blood Fiend Sect exclaimed in shock. Who wouldve thought that you would achieve such amazing things one day? Yu Lingwei muttered to herself. I see, Xue Lis in Flaming Sun Purgatory. Mo Lingye let out a sigh of relief. I cultivate the power of fire, and I would like to go to Flaming Sun Purgatory and cultivate in the Vermillion Bird Realm when its ready, Feng Yi of the Celestial Artifact Sect expressed. Qin Lie, send me to that lightning world as soon as you can, okay? the Forefather Terminator, Nan Zhengtian, yelled. Of course, just give it a bit more time, okay? Ill make arrangements as soon as I can, Qin Lie said while laughing. When Flaming Sun Purgatory was fully formed, it could easily accommodate millions and millions of people. It was probably even bigger than Spirit Realm itself. The people who lived in Flaming Sun Purgatory werent the only ones who would benefit. The more people lived and cultivated there, the more benefits he would gain as the creator as well. Just the same, the native Abyss Devils of Flaming Sun Purgatory would evolve faster since they had plenty of competitors to fight with. Accomodating a large amount of people in Flaming Sun Purgatory could only be beneficial to him and his purgatory. He had a vague feeling the strength of his true body was tied to Flaming Sun Purgatory itself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1708: Trouble Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar stayed at Flaming Sun Island for several days so that he could explain everything about the current state of Spirit Realm to the leaders of the Land of Chaos. After that, he left Flaming Sun Island. It was because he received news from Boluo Realm At Boluo Realm, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, Tyler, and the others had successfully entered rank ten bloodline after tempering themselves at the Frost Desolation Abyss. Currently, Boluo Realm had a plethora of rank ten bloodline experts. Generally speaking, their total strength wasd on par with the Gold rank forces of the Central World. At Seven Spirits Islands. The experts of Boluo Realm were waiting together at the realm entrance for Qin Lie. The moment he showed up, they immediately went over to welcome him. Youre all too courteous, Qin Lie greeted them with a smile. Well, Boluo Realm wouldnt be as prosperous as it is without you, would it? Its thanks to you that were able to continue living in Boluo Realm, Teng Yuan said with a laugh. Recently, theyve been worried over the disappearance of Tong Yan, Vermillion Bird Realm, and the eight god corpses. But after Qin Lie had returned to Flaming Sun Island, they eventually learned that their disappearances were related to Qin Lies real self. Everyone knew that Qin Lie was about to transform into a Devil Monarch already. Island Master Qin, theres something we need to speak to you about, Scott turned into a human and spoke seriously to Qin Lie. Surprised by his solemn attitude, Qin Lie gestured for Scott to continue. His soul servant Zhuang Jing had informed him earlier that the experts of Boluo Realm wished to see him. He didnt know why though. He was surprised to find both of Baretts brothers at Boluo Realm instead of Dragon Realm. Ever since the evil dragons and the demon dragons joined hands and chased out the giant dragons, they had taken over Dragon Realm. Baretts brothers, Scott and Mitchell were rank ten demon dragons. They had supported the Qin Family without question when the latter had clashed against the six great forces. That was why they were given full control over Dragon Realm after the Qin Family had won the war, and Ninth Heaven had backed out of Spirit Realm. Dragon Realm was more suited for cultivation than Boluo Realm to the Dragon Race. That was why he thought it strange the Scott and Mitchell were here instead of Dragon Realm. We have new intel about Dark Shadow World. We would like to go the Dark Shadow World, Scott said solemnly. Both Mitchell and Baretts eyes glowed red after Scott was done speaking. Qin Lie suddenly recalled that their father, the Demon Dragon Race patriarch, Abrit, was trapped somewhere in Dark Shadow World. Back then, the reason Barett had chosen to ally with him and the Dark Shadow Race despite his weakness back then was because of the information he learned from the Chaos Blood Realm. He had learned that Abrit was trapped in the Dark Shadow World. Later on, the Demon Dragon Race chose to take the great risk of allying with the Qin Family because his father was the only person to come out of the Dark Shadow World alive. One might say that the Demon Dragon Race was loyal to the Qin Family because of their knowledge of the Dark Shadow World. Scott and Mitchell were now at peak rank ten bloodline, and even Barett had become a rank ten demon dragon They thought that it was finally time to explore the Dark Shadow World carefully. Qin Lie frowned and replied, Ill be honest with you. Some time ago, my Blood Soul Beast avatar thought that my true body might be trapped in the Dark Shadow World, and to search for me he ventured deep into the universe to find a way to enter the Dark Shadow World. However, he wasnt able to find anything despite a long period of trying. So Im not sure how I can help you either. He tried asking his father, Qin Hao about the Dark Shadow World while he was at Nine Hells Purgatory. But Qin Hao had avoided answering the question, simply telling him never to attempt to travel to the Dark Shadow World. We may have a way to travel to the Dark Shadow World, You Pu of the Serene Moon Race said suddenly. Qin Lie was surprised by the unexpected reply. You Pu was one of the Serene Moon Races leaders at Boluo Realm. He had never set foot out of Boluo Realm. It was why Qin Lie was confused when You Pu said he might have a way to enter the Dark Shadow World. Lately, a couple of wandering Serene Moon Race clansmen had landed on Spirit Realm through the spatial rifts left behind by the Night Ghosts and sought us out, You Pu said slowly. Qin Lies eyes lit up. He knew that the Serene Moon Races former homeworld was the Dark Moon World. It was located at a very secluded corner of the universe. The Serene Moon Race was an inconspicuous race. However, Dark Shadow World had sought out their homeworld and devoured it completely. This could mean that there was some sort of a secret passageway between the Dark Moon World and the Dark Shadow World In the end, the Serene Moon Race and even Dark Moon World itself was devoured the shadow beings. The Serene Moon Race chief You Ye was now the artifact soul of the Divine Grade artifact Moon Tear. He wished to return to Dark Moon World one day and borrow the God Races strength to fight against the Dark Shadow World. Youre saying that some of these Serene Moon Race drifters had somehow wandered all the way to Spirit Realm? Qin Lie asked in surprise. Its like this. My surviving clansmen said that they know a way to enter the Dark Shadow World, You Pu explained while looking at the three demon dragons. The three of them wish to travel to the Dark Shadow World to rescue their father. However, Teng Yuan and the others are worried that using this passage might draw the attention of the shadow beings to Spirit Realm and Boluo Realm. Thats why wed like to consult your opinion on this. Qin Lie! You promised to help us! Barett said. If their attempt causes the shadow beings and the Dark Shadow World to shift their attention to Spirit Realm its possible that we might suffer the same fate as the Dark Shadow World, Teng Yuan said worriedly. Qin Lie frowned in thought for a moment before asking, How can we travel to the Dark Shadow World? Also, what do you mean when you say their rescue attempt may reveal Spirit Realms location? The Night Ghosts came through those spatial rifts, didnt they? If the Serene Moon Race clansmen could come here, then the shadow beings can do the same as well, Teng Yuan said. Its terrible! Something terrible has happened! A couple of Serene Moon clansmen suddenly barged into the gathering in panic. Why are you panicking? You Pu yelled angrily. A-all the new arrivals just died without warning! Their souls just vanished all of a sudden! the Serene Moon Race clansmen screamed. All the experts on the Seven Spirits Islands turned pale with shock. You Pu! Teng Yuan said with an ice cold expression. I told you already we shouldnt let them into Boluo Realm so quickly. Now were in big trouble! Some shadow beings might even have slipped into Boluo Realm through them already. Nivitt looked shocked as well. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1709: No Room For Optimism It was deep into the night. Six cold moons could be seen hanging in the sky. At the Serene Moon Races valley, Qin Lie, Teng Yuan, Brett, and the others followed You Pu to the scene of death hurriedly. The thirteen dead Serene Moon Race clansmen were arranged in a row next to the moon ponds. When did they die? You Pu asked with a gloomy look on his face. These thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen had apparently gone through many hardships before they passed through a spatial rift and arrived at Spirit Realm by accident. They knew the rough location of the Dark Shadow World. Their sudden deaths had instilled a deep sense of unease in You Pu. He was afraid that Teng Yuans guess was true, that the shadow beings had slipped into Boluo Realm through these thirteen survivors. It wasnt all that long ago, You Yun of the Serene Moon Race said helplessly. They looked fine. Im not sure why, but their souls suddenly just dissipated right in front of me. Dissipated? Qin Lie asked with a frown. You Yun shot him a complicated glance before nodding slowly. It was almost like a hurricane had blown their souls apart. They dissipated quickly and left no traces behind. Many years ago, she and You Qianlan had clashed against Qin Lie. Her error in judgment and unfortunate crime against Qin Lie had resulted in her being locked in an underground prison for nine whole years. When she came out, she learned that the Serene Moon Race wasnt the only race that was allied with Qin Lie. Nearly every race in Boluo Realm was firm friends with him. A couple more years had passed after that, and they changed from allies to vassal forces of Qin Lie after Seven Spirits Islands had become connected to the Frost Desolation Abyss. And now, Qin Lie was the most famous and important person in the entire Spirit Realm. His successes far exceeded her expectations. Every time she thought back to the past, every time she recalled how she had driven the Serene Moon Race to a corner in front of Qin Lie, she couldnt help but regret her decision. A lot of Serene Moon Race clansmen in the valley harbored the exact same thought. Please allow me to inspect them, Qin Lie said solemnly. Teng Yuan and the others knew that this Qin Lie was a rank ten subsoul. They nodded in silence and allowed him to perform his inspection. Qin Lie focused his soul consciousness and passed it through the Serene Moon Race clansmens brains. As mentioned earlier, not a trace of their souls had been left behind. This meant that the corpses before his eyes were completely dead. There were no soul traces to be found whatsoever What if I use another method? An idea entered his mind. A thick aura of death suddenly spread out of Qin Lies body. Eh! Everyone detected it quickly and changed their expressions a little. Their surprise was quickly replaced by curiosity instead. Dead souls Qin Lie changed his soul secret art to Castors power so that he could gather the dead souls scattered around the place. Swhoosh! Traces of invisible soul mist only the soul could barely perceive suddenly appeared to Qin Lies senses. These soul mists twisting with death aura slowly approached him. Bang! However, a pitch black light suddenly exploded from inside the balls of dead souls. As a result, the tiny bit of dead soul energy that took quite a lot of effort to gather was completely destroyed. Even Qin Lie, the driving force behind the power, was hurt by the explosion. He let out a dull groan, and his complexion looked dark and eerie. He could feel a mysterious power inside the thirteen corpses. It was interfering with his ability to find the truth. This power was mysterious and powerful. It was also an evil secret art of the soul. Whats wrong? Teng Yuan asked in surprise. I dont know. No shadow beings have tried to ambush us yet but I dare say that the powerful ones had learned about Boluo Realms exact location already. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath before continuing, Theres probably a shadow being mark inside each of their bodies. Their sudden deaths likely have something to do with these marks. They also came active and interrupted me while I was searching just now. Every Boluo Realm expert wore a gloomy look after hearing this. You Pu blamed himself vocally. Dammit! Its all my fault! Y-youre saying... that the shadow beings have found out our location through these Serene Moon Race clansmen, and that they may appear in our world very soon? You Yun asked shakily. Qin Lie nodded and replied, That is the optimistic outcome. What about the less-optimistic one? You Yun asked again. The shadow beings may have been hiding inside their bodies all this time, and they had slipped into Boluo Realm after these Serene Moon Race clansmen were killed, Qin Lie said coldly. Youre saying that the shadow beings had purposely let them escape? You Pu exclaimed in shock. Wait. Did they say that they were... hunted by the shadow beings when they showed up? Qin Lies expression changed. You Pu smiled helplessly at him before replying, Yes. You fool! Qin Lie shot him a cold look before yelling, Not a single one of them is over rank nine bloodline. How could they possibly survive being hunted by the shadow beings? Theyd fallen to the shadow beings hands long before they knew it! Because of you, the shadow beings had probably learned of Boluo Realms coordinates already. Some of them may even be here right now. They may make their way to Boluo Realm right once theyre done with whatever theyre currently dealing with. Boluo Realm is now compromised. Its no longer a safe place. I, I didnt want this to happen either, You Pu said while staring at the ground. Qin Lie, are you saying that the shadow beings will be arriving soon, if they arent here already? The demon dragon Scott actually looked happy to hear the news. Thats right, Qin Lie replied. In that case, can you check if theres any shadow being in Boluo Realm right now? Scott asked excitedly. Qin Lie pondered for a moment before saying, First, I cant confirm that a shadow being has infiltrated Boluo Realm. Two, Ive never encountered a shadow being before, so I have no idea about their shape and structure. I cant guarantee that Ill be able to find them with the soul and drag them out of their hiding place. Still, why dont you give it a try? I heard that youre the one who found the two Soul Race princes hiding in the Central World back then, Scott said encouragingly. Ill try. I was going to try one way or another, Qin Lie agreed with a nod. A pause later, he added, The rest of you should try as well. Spread your soul across all of Boluo Realm and see if theres anything amiss. Alright. Well try. Teng Yuan, Tyler, and everyone agreed to this. This is no laughing matter, so please be careful. By the way, Ill be sending someone to destroy the spatial rifts your clansmen used to come here, Qin Lie said to You Pu. I understand, You Pu replied with a bitter smile on his face. Barett, please transport these thirteen corpses to Sky Bearing City. Also, tell my grandpa everything that has happened here, Qin Lie instructed. Right on, Barett agreed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1710: Locking On Position Qin Lie, Teng Yuan, Nivitt, and the others of Boluo Realm spread apart and searched the entirety of Boluo Realm. The night in Boluo Realm was extremely long and enough for them to send their souls to each nook and cranny. When the first sun appeared slowly in the sky, everyone gathered at Seven Spirits Islands. "No, no abnormalities," Teng Yuan shook his head and said. "I also searched carefully and did not find any strange soul fluctuations," Nivitt said. Tyler and You Pu also shook their heads with a grimace. They hadn''t found anything either. "Same," Qin Lie said. "Maybe... the shadow beings haven''t arrived yet?" You Pu sighed in relief. "Or maybe we cannot detect them." Qin Lie snorted and looked at Scott and Mitchell of the Demon Dragon Race. He said, "How about we delay going to Dark Shadow World for now?" Scott nodded. "Alright." "I will go see the situation at Sky Bearing City," Qin Lie said. He left Seven Spirits Islands and traveled to Sky Bearing City through Boluo Realm''s realm entrances. In the hall of the Qin Family. Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, and the others all had serious expressions. "Hiss-crack!" Thirteen Serene Moon Race clansman corpses burned fiercely when Flame Emperor released his flame power. Everyone looked intently at the thirteen corpses. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast returned from Boluo Realm and suddenly appeared in the hall. "Grandpa, elders, have you found anything?" He couldn''t resist asking when he arrived. He wanted to know the situation. "The corpses of these thirteen have the presence of shadow beings. That presence... can form a unique orientation coordinate." An Hao of the Darkness Family sighed softly and said, "If I am not wrong, a shadow being is targeting Boluo Realm. They might not come now, but if they learn the position their arrival will only be a matter of time. And they might bring many shadow beings along." Qin Lie''s expression was dark. "And we cannot stop him?" An Hao shook his head. "Difficult." "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the corpses of the thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen turned to ash and gray-brown marks seemed to fly out. Those marks only flashed before completely disappearing. Even people as powerful as Qin Lie, the Flame Emperor, and An Hao did not know where the marks went. "This is a way to get location coordinates," An Hao said. Han Che and Lieyan Zhao of the God Race did not seem to know much about the shadow beings and did not state any opinions. They listened to An Hao''s explanation. "What did you discover in Boluo Realm?" An Hao asked. "Nothing. I attempted to search Boluo Realm carefully with the Soul Race searching arts and did not discover anything." Qin Lie shook his head. "The rank ten bloodline experts there also attempted to search and were also fruitless." "The soul presence of the shadow beings is completely different from the other beings you are familiar with. Im afraid normal methods wont work," An Hao said. "Then what should we do?" Qin Lie frowned. "As far as I know, the souls of shadow beings are similar to the Soul Race. However, they are not like the Soul Race clansmen, who are only a pure soul. They have bodies." An Hao thought for a while and said, "But their bodies are extremely special. They are like a person''s shadow. They appear to exist, but when you try to touch, you might find that it is intangible. It appears their bodies can change naturally from tangibility and intangibility." At these words, Qin Lie shook and suddenly thought of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The bodies of the Spirits of Void and Chaos also could freely switch between incorporeal and tangible forms. Also, based on his understanding of the Spirits of Void and Chaos, they seemed to... greatly desire to go to the Sea of Annihilation in Dark Shadow World. After An Hao said this, Qin Lie had a feeling that the shadow beings and the Spirits of Void and Chaos were extremely similar. There might be a certain connection. As he thought this, he decided inside when his main body comprehended the power laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory, and it stabilized, he would summon the six Spirits of Void and Chaos to see the situation. "Hasn''t Qin Hao gone to Dark Shadow World before?" the Ice Emperor suddenly said. "Yes, he is the only one from Spirit Realm who was able to return from Dark Shadow World. We should ask his opinion," the Flame Emperor said. "Qin Hao went to the Dark Shadow World and returned alive?" Lieyan Zhao was stunned. An Hao and Han Che also shook when they heard the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor''s words. Even though they knew of this powerful person, they seemed... to feel that Qin Hao returning from Dark Shadow World was incomprehensible. "What, this is... very rare in the universe?" The Ice Emperor was surprised. An Hao took a deep breath and breathed. "We have never interacted with Qin Hao and didn''t know he was so powerful." Before this, when the God Race entered Spirit Race, Qin Hao had been fighting two Great Lords of the Abyss from the Chaos Abyss. Later on, the God Race invaded Yellow Springs Purgatory while Qin Hao was in Nine Hells. As a result, theyve never met Qin Hao. They never got to experience the true extent of his strength. However, after learning from the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor that Qin Hao had successfully returned from Dark Shadow World, they were suddenly sure of Qin Hao''s strength. In their minds, each being that was able to come out of Dark Shadow World was worthy of their respect. "He should be in Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory right now. In the short term... he will not return to Spirit Realm," Qin Shan said helplessly. "That is a pity. If he is here, maybe... we can confirm if shadow beings have sneaked into Boluo Realm." An Hao felt regretful. At the same time. Beside the Nether River in Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. Qin Hao sat silently by the Nether River like an unmoving stone. If he sensed that Castor''s avatar attempted to form his soul and wake up using the power of Nether River, he would immediately act. He had been sitting here for a while now. "Crack crack! Crack crack crack!" Suddenly, numerous cracks appeared above Qin Hao in the sky like cracks in a mirror. "Boom!" The sky exploded and rays of Light of Annihilation splashed out of those cracks. Qin Hao suddenly looked up. The Light of Annihilation quickly gathered and twisted. "Qin Hao, we found Spirit Realm, we found your home!" A piercing scream came from the wriggling Light of Annihilation, filled with venomous hatred. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1711: Misunderstood Invaders In the space outside the realms. There were many dead stars in a forbidden area near the Wood Race. There was an empty and chaotic space within those stars. This place was the entrance the Night Ghosts experts had used to enter Spirit Realm. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Chen Lin and Miao Yizi drove their seven-level Soul Altars like swimming fish and floated here. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar also came with Chen Lin and Miao Yizi to this place after leaving Sky Bearing City. They came to close the spatial entrance. "It''s here," Qin Lie suddenly said. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi controlled their Soul Altars to stop immediately. Above them was a place very similar to Prism Continent of the Land of Chaos, where spatial power was extremely twisted. "Zzt zzt!" Enormous spatial cracks criss-crossed in that area like bright blades of light. "It''s here?" Miao Yizi said in surprise. She released her soul consciousness toward the spatial cracks, a serious expression appearing on her face. "There are hundreds of spatial cracks, and each one may go to different places." She looked back at Qin Lie. "Those thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen may have come from any of the cracks. We cannot be certain... which one they came from." Qin Lie observed carefully, nodded and said, "The spatial cracks here are unique." His Blood Soul Beast avatar had used the spatial crack near Giant Races homeworld when he left Spirit Realm. That spatial crack was not formed like the many criss-crossing spatial cracks here. "We do not care where the Serene Moon Race clansmen came from." Chen Lin had a cold expression as he said, "We only have to destroy where the space overlaps unusually." "Yes," Qin Lie affirmed. Back in Sky Bearing City, he learned from An Hao that powerful shadow beings had already learned the location of Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm from the thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen. This meant that shadow beings were targeting Boluo Realm and Spirit Realm. They would come soon. To stop them from coming, the best way was to destroy the path the thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen had taken. The chaotic patches of space there were the key to Serene Moon Race clansmens arrival. Once these cracks were destroyed, the shadow beings would have to find another method. "Prepare to act!" Chen Lin shouted. His seven-level Soul Altar suddenly gave off powerful spatial vibrations. A power that could twist the laws of space spread with him at the center. At the same time, Miao Yizi also used her spirit art and her seven-level Soul Altar released blinding light. In Spirit Realm at present, there were not many experts who were skilled in spatial power and able to destroy a place like this. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi both possessed seven-level Soul Altars and such ability. This was why Qin Lie had come with the two of them. Feeling the power fluctuations from their Soul Altars, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar retreated slightly and distanced itself from him. He prepared to watch them destroy this place. "Wait a moment!" Suddenly, a panicked voice came from another distant dead star. "Whoosh!" A Winged Race clansman with white wings suddenly appeared and looked in shock at them. This female had rank ten bloodline. Her battle armor was engraved with exquisite patterns. Before this, Qin Lie, Chen Lin, and Miao Yizi had not detected her presence. Yet when she appeared, her bloodline presence suddenly grew powerful. "Please do not destroy these spatial rifts!" she requested. Qin Lie frowned and looked at the Winged Race female. He said, "Who are you? Also, why are you here?" Chen Lin and Miao Yizi were also very curious. "I am Lina, I am an elder of the Winged Race. I came through one of the spatial cracks." The beautiful Winged Race woman hesitated and said, "May I ask where this is?" Qin Lie, Chen Lin, and Miao Yizi were all equal to rank ten bloodline Winged Race clansmen in strength. She was only one person. Facing the trio, she appeared careful and did not want to start a fight. Also, she was unfamiliar with this place. She did not know her position, or the surroundings. "Elder of the Winged Race..." Qin Lie thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Do you know Stanca, do you know Linda?" In the Origin World, he and the Winged Race had been close, and he had been on good terms with Stanca. He had saved Linda of the Winged Race once and he knew that this Winged Race clansman that had entered the Origin World should have exceptional status in the Winged Race so he asked this question. "You know Stanca? You know Linda?" Lina of the Winged Race suddenly grew excited and said, "Linda calls me Aunt!" "In the Origin World found in the Darkness Abyss, I saved Linda''s life, and fought side by side with Stanca," Qin Lie said. "Your name?" Lina said in shock. "Qin Lie." "Qin Lie?!" Lina screamed. "I know you! I heard of you! You have become very famous in the universe recently! I know you are an honored guest of the God Race, and possess the Blaze Family bloodline. I also know that you killed Yellow Springs Monarch Grom and replaced him. I also know that you helped the Bone Race against Castor in Bone World and disrupted his plan!" "Is it really you?" Lina became even more excited after Qin Lie stated his name. She was not speaking nonsense. Qin Lie''s name had been spreading through the universe recently. Almost all the powerful races knew of him. The two princes of the Soul Race, Narsen, Grom, Castor... These important people of the universe were all defeated or killed after crossing Qin Lies path. Under the deliberate promotion of some people, Qin Lie became the focus of the universe. All the experts were asking about him. Lina was a rank ten Winged Race clansman but she knew that she was not a match for peak existences like Narsen and Grom. Fortunately, Qin Lie knew Stanca and Linda, so she knew Qin Lie should not be an enemy. "This is Spirit Realm," Qin Lie said gravely. Lina gradually calmed down. Then she said, "Over in Spirit Realm... have there been any abnormalities recently?" "What do you mean?" Qin Lie said. Lina hesitated and said, "Have you heard of the shadow beings? Have you been in contact with them?" The trio suddenly frowned. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1712: Great Misfortune "Why are you mentioning the shadow beings?" Qin Lie asked gravely. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi were immediately alert. Their gazes were heavy when they looked at Lina. They instinctively thought that Lina was connected to the shadow beings. "One of the remote realms of the Winged Race suddenly disappeared," Lina thought for a moment and explained. "Some of our members saw a wriggling shadow in the stars near that realm. We thought... that realm might have been assimilated by the Dark Shadow World. I am responsible for investigating that matter and went to that area. I found a moving black hole and then came here through it." Lina looked at Qin Lie, paused and then said, "We are sure that the shadow beings were active in the area, but we cannot find any tracks." "I thought they came here through the black hole so I came here to investigate." "Before coming here, I did not know that this is Spirit Realm, and I just came here not long ago. You are the first group of people I encountered." Lina clearly stated her aims in coming here. Qin Lie exchanged looks with Miao Yizi and Chen Lin. They saw each other''s shock and were even more confident that the shadow beings had done things to the corpses of the thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen. "Has the Winged Race heard of the Serene Moon Race and the Dark Moon World?" Qin Lie suddenly said. Lina nodded. "Of course. The Serene Moon Race is only a small race compared to our Winged Race, but the Dark Moon World they lived in was not especially far from our missing realm." "However, the Serene Moon Race seemed to have been annihilated and the Dark Moon World they lived in was destroyed long ago." "In the last ten thousand years, we have not seen many Serene Moon Race clansmen. I don''t know why." After Lina''s words, Qin Lie suddenly understood. The missing realm of the Winged Race was close to the Serene Moon Race''s Dark Shadow World. This meant that the active range of the Dark Shadow World was changing but had not changed ridiculously. That Dark Shadow World must be slowly consuming the nearby realms and finally reached the lands of the Winged Race. "The Dark Moon World was consumed and assimilated by the Dark Shadow World. The Serene Moon Race clansmen were killed by the shadow beings," Qin Lie said gravely. Lina was shocked. "How do you know?" "There are Serene Moon Race survivors in Spirit Realm right now. And the patriarch of the Serene Moon Race, You Ye, and I... are close," Qin Lie explained. "Then, then..." Lina said in shock. Qin Lie slowly nodded. "Your missing realm should be assimilated by the Dark Shadow World just like Dark Moon World. This means that the shadow beings started to use the Dark Moon World as their base after killing the Serene Moon Race. After a period of feeding, they have neared your Winged Race lands. Your missing realm may only be the first target. Soon, maybe more realms nearby will be consumed by the Dark Shadow World." Qin Lie continued amidst Lina''s shock, "Not long ago, thirteen Serene Moon Race clansmen came to Spirit Realm through the spatial crack in front of you." "But then, they suddenly died. We found the presence of the shadow beings in their burned bodies. "We suspect the shadow beings are targeting Spirit Realm and we cannot rule out the possibility theyve already infiltrated Spirit Realm." "We came to destroy this spatial crack and stop the shadow beings from sneaking into Spirit Realm." Chen Lin suddenly said, "Qin Lie, the Winged Race''s matters have nothing to do with us. It is best to take care of our matters as fast as possible." Miao Yizi nodded and said in agreement, "The longer this spatial crack exists, the more likely it is for the shadow beings to come through." Qin Lie thought and said, "Destroy it." "But I..." Lina shouted. "You can return how you came, or you can wait for a bit and Ill arrange for you to return home," Qin Lie said. "You can send me back to the Winged Race?" Lina was shocked. "Spirit Realm and God Realm are now connected. The God Realm should have a realm entrance connected to the Winged Races realms. If not, I can send you to the Frost Desolation Abyss, and you can return to the Winged Race through the abyss passageway in the Frost Desolation Abyss," Qin Lie said. Lina looked at the chaotic spatial cracks, hesitated and said, "If so, then destroy this first." In the interests of the Winged Race, she did not want Qin Lie and the others to destroy this spatial crack because the shadow beings were active within the Winged Race''s borders. If the shadow beings could flood into Spirit Race from this crack, this would be of benefit to the Winged Race. This way, the Winged Race could avoid fighting the shadow beings. At least, the risk they faced would decrease. However, she knew this, and Qin Lie, Chen Lin, and Miao Yizi also knew this. She knew she wasn''t a match for these three and could not fight the power that Qin Lie held. Thus, she could only give in. "Let''s change places to talk." As Chen Lin and Miao Yizi acted, Qin Lie invited to prevent Lina from disrupting the local spatial energy. He pointed to the dead star that Lina had come from. Lina seemed to know Qin Lie''s meaning. She nodded helplessly and could only obediently follow him. "How is Stanca recently?" Qin Lie searched for a topic. "He has been working hard, and his potential is astounding. He is famed in the Winged Race. However, you know that half of his bloodline is from the Abyss Devils. Some of our clansmen do not accept him." Lina sighed. "Therefore, the missions he chooses are dangerous. He can die if he isnt careful. Fortunately, hes had good luck so far and turned this misfortune into a boon. His reputation is steadily growing." "Oh." Qin Lie nodded and said, "When you return to the Winged Race, tell Stanca I want to see him." "He was also part of this mission... " Lina said. Qin Lie stilled. "Qin Lie!" There seems to be something here!" Suddenly, Miao Yizi''s scream came from the spatial chaos. Chen Lin also shouted. "Something is about to come through the spatial crack!" Qin Lie and Lina frowneds at the same time. They, who had moved away from the chaotic area, immediately returned without even thinking. "Zzt zzt!" Dots of the Light of Annihilation came from the spatial crack that Lina had come through. The Light of Annihilation twisted and wriggled as though it was about to turn into a humanoid figure. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1713: A Grim Situation "Light of Annihilation!" Qin Lie came and frowned when he saw the light coming out of the spatial crack. He knew the terror of the Light of Annihilation. Seeing the mysterious light flooding in, Chen Lin and Miao Yizi drove their Soul Altars away from the area of spatial disturbance. "Sst zzt!" The rays of Light of Annihilation wriggled and formed a human form. There seemed to be a shadow inside the Light of Annihilation that changed and shifted like a soul. "This soul presence..." A strange voice came from the human form inside the Light of Annihilation. At the same time, Qin Lie clearly felt ripples of unique presence was over him to inspect. "It''s you!" The shadow being inside the Light of Annihilation stared at Qin Lie and screamed, "Your physical shape is different but your soul... cannot lie to me! You are the one from the Abyss!" At these words, Qin Lie also frowned and shouted, "It''s you?!" He still remembered that Thamur''s subsoul had been destroyed in Flaming Sun Abyss, and that there was a shadow being there. The shadow appeared in the Flaming Sun Purgatory through consuming Abyss Devils. In the end, he used the six Spirits of Void and Chaos to drive the shadow being away. He interacted with the shadow being for a short time. However, he was there with his main body then. He hadn''t thought that the shadow being that appeared briefly in Flaming Sun Purgatory would appear from this spatial crack! "Zzzt! Zzzt!" More Light of Annihilation sparked out of the spatial crack and scattered around the other spatial cracks. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi knew how powerful the Light of Annihilation was and didn''t dare to come close. "Teacher, Teacher was..." Chen Lin had a dark expression. Their master, the most accomplished spatial expert in Spirit Realm, had accidentally been consumed by the Light of Annihilation when making a spatial crack, disappearing completely. Even their master had died due to the Light of Annihilation. Obviously, they were powerless before it. "Not good!" Qin Lie had a headache. He could not do anything against the shadow being and the flooding Light of Annihilation. The reason for that was because it was his Dark Soul Beast avatar, not his main body. His main body could ignore the Light of Annihilation and use his fathers bloodline to control it. Moreover, his six Spirits of Void and Chaos could do the same. "Ha, we already know the location of this place. We will come sooner or later." The shadow being in the light seemed to know Qin Lies prowess after their last bout. Once he saw Qin Lie was among those attacking the spatial crack, he appeared slightly panicked. "Even if you destroy this place, we have other ways of coming here! Just wait!" Leaving behind this threat, the shadow being left the mysterious lights protection and flew back into the crack oozing out Light of Annihilation. In the blink of an eye, his presence completely disappeared. However, after he left, there were still large amounts of Light of Annihilation coming out of the spatial crack. The spatial crack was filled with many threads of Light of Annihilation. The lights could corrode everything corporeal, including Soul Altars... Chen Lin and Miao Yizi did not dare to come close. Whenever they tried, they could clearly sense power capable of destroying their Soul Altars. As a result, they could only stay away and not attack the spatial cracks. "Shadow beings, there really are shadow beings. This is a high level shadow being able to control the Light of Annihilation!" Lina of the Winged Race murmured after the shadow being left. Her beautiful face was covered in terror and anxiety. She knew that these shadow beings wouldnt enter Spirit Realm anytime soon. The first realms to be attacked would be Winged Races. "Please send me back to the Winged Race immediately! I must tell the news to our patriarch. We need to prepare!" she sincerely requested of Qin Lie. "Send her back to Sky Bearing City. Have my grandfather and Lieyan Zhao of the God Race arrange for her to go back to the Winged Race," Qin Lie ordered. "Young Master!" Chen Lin urged. "I will temporarily observe this place." Qin Lie was determined. "Do not worry, even if shadow beings come through, I should be able to protect myself." "The Soul Race seems to be able to fight shadow beings," Lina said. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi stilled. "Hurry and do this!" Qin Lie urged impatiently. "Alright!" Chen Lin no longer hesitated. He drove his Soul Altar and gave a look to Miao Yizi. He headed to the nearest Wood Race realm. Over there was realm entrance connecting to Sky Bearing City that could let Lina return as fast as possible. "Tell the situation here in detail to the God Race clansmen," Qin Lie said. "Understood." Chen Lin nodded. Lina wanted to return to the Winged Race as fast as possible. She didnt say a word to Qin Lie as shed hurriedly flew away with Chen Lin and Miao Yizi. Amid the cold and desolate stars, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar returned to his true form. He turned into an enormous Soul Beast and waited at the star nearest the spatial crack. He silently looked at the spatial crack giving off Light of Annihilation. He was waiting for the God Race clansmen and humans of Sky Bearing City to arrive. At the same time, his avatar started to communicate with his main body in Flaming Sun Purgatory. His soul moved and he suddenly felt as though he arrived in Flaming Sun Purgatory. It seemed that there really was a thread of his soul consciousness that immediately traveled to Flaming Sun Purgatory from Spirit Realm in a single breath. Once his soul entered, he sensed that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were pioneering in Flaming Sun Purgatory as it absorbed the pieces of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Six lands containing the core concepts of lightning, flame, frost, earth, water, and wood gradually formed in Flaming Sun Purgatory. In the future, they would be open to the beings outside the realm. The bloodlines of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had silently reached rank nine through pioneering lands in Flaming Sun Purgatory. Rank nine Spirits of Void and Chaos were terrifying existences, and could be called the manifestations of a law of the universe! He had a feeling when the six Spirits of Void and Chaos bloodline reached rank ten, he, as their master, and Flaming Sun Purgatory would completely transform! He looked forward to the day the six Spirits of Void and Chaos would have their breakthrough. "Never mind, I won''t bother them for now." As he thought this, his soul consciousness slowly retreated from Flaming Sun Purgatory. He did not want to disturb the six Spirits of Void and Chaos when they were quickly evolving. The situation of Spirit Realm wasnt terrible enough to justify it. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1714: A Terrible Scene The tears in space were filled with large amounts of the Light of Annihilation that could corrode all things corporeal. No matter how powerful the race, even the Abyss Devils would dissolve into nothing if they fell into it. "The Soul Race can fight the shadow beings..." Qin Lie suddenly thought of Lina''s words. He looked deeply at the Light of Annihilation and his thoughts shifted. "Whoosh!" His soul suddenly flew out of the Dark Soul Beast and floated above its head. After a moment of thought, he went closer to the spatial crack. A while later, his soul landed at its destination. "Sst!" A thumb-sized soul split from his soul and attempted to touch the Light of Annihilation. That thread of soul gradually hit the Light of Annihilation... His soul felt no discomfort and the soul seemed to be completely unaware of the existence of the Light of Annihilation. "As expected, it is possible!" He became energized. In this moment, he believed Lina''s judgement. The Soul Race, in their pure soul form, did not have to fear the Light of Annihilation! He suddenly understood why Thamur of the Soul Race dared to touch the shadow beings. "Whoosh!" After a thread of his soul tried, his rank ten subsoul turned into a ray and suddenly entered the Light of Annihilation. His soul moved around in the spatial crack filled with the Light of Annihilation. The terrifying corrosive power of the Light of Annihilation did not affect him in pure soul form after he abandoned the Dark Soul Beast body. "Maybe... I can go take a look." As he thought this, his rank ten Soul Race subsoul suddenly burrowed into the spatial crack that Lina and the shadow beings had come through. The Light of Annihilation was still coming out of the spatial crack, and there were also unknown flowing lights from outside the realm. His soul seemed to pass through a bright colorful passageway. This passageway was not long... A moment later, his soul passed through the spatial passageway. He appeared in another galaxy where the Winged Race was! When he came, he found more Light of Annihilation. Specks of it were like fireflies drawn to the black hole that was the door to Spirit Realm. At this time, he saw a shadow wriggling in the distant dim space. It looked like an enormous mouth that gradually consumed a star. According to his understanding, each star was a realm. That star was not far from the black hole he was located in. He could feel many dark shadows flying around the star as the maw was devouring it. He concluded that the eerie shadows had to be shadow beings! He also realized that the wriggling shadowy maw should be the Dark Shadow World of the shadow beings! "Hm!" He was shocked because he noticed that there were two enormous shadows wriggling even further away from him. Looking in the direction of the two shadows, they seemed to be feeding on two other stars. Accompanying them was even more of shadow beings. "There isn''t just one Dark Shadow World!" Qin Lie was shocked. In his trip here, he unexpectedly found something unique about the Dark Shadow World. In the past, he thought the Dark Shadow World was a worldthe world where shadow beings lived. He thought that the Dark Shadow World was a whole, and couldnt be divided. He assumed the Dark Shadow World would travel with shadow beings. Yet now, he saw three Dark Shadow Worlds of different sizes moving around the Winged Race''s territory. He finally understood the Dark Shadow World wasnt a single world. He thought of how his Soul Race soul could split into several parts and gather together. He finally understood the secret of Dark Shadow World! The Dark Shadow World possessed the same abilities as the souls of the Soul Race! The enormous Dark Shadow World could split into different parts to consume different stars and then gather back into one. This meant that the shadow beings could attack many realms at the same time. They could even attack different galaxies at the same moment. If those split Dark Shadow Worlds could pass through the black hole and the spatial vortex, they would be thrown all around the universe, letting them commit slaughter everywhere! "This is bad..." This also spelled a grim conclusionthe shadow beings could easily attack both the Winged Race and Spirit Realm simultaneously! That is, if they were powerful enough to split their forces! In his shock he didnt notice that the nearest Dark Shadow World was done consuming the star. In his eyes, the realm belonging to the Winged Race was slowly disappearing. After a while, the bright star completely left the now-dim galaxy. The Dark Shadow World that consumed it wriggled slowly as if it was alive and moved through the galaxy. After the Dark Shadow World left that place, the star that existed had disappeared forever. It appeared that all the living beings on the star had been consumed and refined by the shadow beings. Even the realm itself had become food for the Dark Shadow World and completely disappeared. "Terrifying." Having seen the entire process, Qin Lie felt his hairs stand on end. He recognized the great terror of the shadow beings. If those Dark Shadow Worlds appeared around Spirit Realm.... The surrounding realms, homeworld of the Wood Race, Boluo Realm, Asura Realm, Dragon Realm, Giant Spirit Realm... They would all slowly die and fade, their living beings dying along with them. The races of Spirit Realm would only see the number of stars in the sky slowly decreasing. Until, one day, there would be no stars in the night sky to speak of! Subsequently, enormous shadow would shroud Spirit Realm. The super-sized realm would be the last to disappear and be assimilated into the Dark Shadow World. "I cannot let the shadow beings and the Dark Shadow Worlds anywhere near Spirit Realm!" Qin Lie shouted madly in his mind. He was greatly terrified by the shadow beings. "Ugh, ugh!" At this time, he felt strange soul fluctuations come from around the nearby speck of Light of Annihilation. He suddenly understood there were shadow beings nearby. "Whoosh!" His soul immediately returned the way it had come there, entering the black hole Seconds later, he returned to the Dark Soul Beast body. His expression was grave. After a while, his grandfather Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Lieyan Zhao, An Hao, Hua Tianqiong, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, and Spirit Realms Genesis Realm experts hurriedly arrived. Everyone gathered by the spatial crack. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1715: Confrontation The Dark Shadow World can split up. Qin Lie explained to the crowd the truth he gleaned with his soul seriously. The people rushing over from Sky Bearing City had already learned of the shadow beings attempt to invade Spirit Realm from Chen Lin and Miao Yizi. They were also mentally prepared after hearing the drastic changes that had happened to the Winged Races galaxy. However, the truth Qin Lie revealed still stunned them. After explaining all the things he had seen carefully, he said, We need to destroy the spatial rift before us as soon as possible. Light of Annihilation, huh Ah Hao of the God Race stared at the spatial rift before him gloomily. Even he didnt have a good idea how to destroy the Light of Annihilation surrounding the spatial rift. Lieyan Yuan may be able to do this, Lieyan Zhao suddenly said. Lieyan Yuan? the Flame Emperor exclaimed in surprise. An Haos eyes lit up as he explained, He is the best spatial expert weve ever had in the history of the God Race, and his skill is almost on par with Tian Qi of the Spirit Race. It should be laughably easy for him to destroy a spatial rift like this. A pause later, he shot a look at Chen Lin and Miao Yizi before saying, The two of you may have to wait until you reach the late stage of the Genesis Realm before you gain that ability. What ability are you talking about? Qin Lie asked curiously. The ability to forcefully alter the laws of space without touching this Light of Annihilation, An Hao replied. My master had once reached such heights, but he was still devoured by the Light of Annihilation, Chen Lin said with a sigh. Oh? An Hao looked at Qin Shan in astonishment. There was a spatial expert like this in Spirit Realm? Qin Shan nodded before a bit of pain creeped onto his face. He said, He was a close friend of mine. Sorry for bringing this up, An Hao said. No matter, its all in the past now, Qin Shan said calmly. That shadow being said that they had other ways to enter Spirit Realm even if we destroyed this spatial rift, Miao Yizi reminded. He did say that, yes, Qin Lie said in agreement. Lieyan Zhao pondered for a moment before saying, I guess we have no choice but to ask for Lieyan Yuans help then. He can destroy this spatial rift, find, and plug any holes that might still exist in Spirit Realm. The shadow beings wont be able to make their way in then. But He shot Qin Lie a troubled look. That guy has never been an easy person to negotiate with, Han Che said with a snort. An Hao also added with a sigh, We dont want to lead the wolf into the house if possible. We dont need to ask for his help, Qin Shan said coldly. Ever since he learned that Lieyan Yuan had tried to trick Qin Lie through the Ancient Life Tree, he considered the former Blaze Family patriarch his enemy. Later on, he learned that Lieyan Yuan only had ill intent for Qin Lie. Since then, he came to believe that Lieyan Yuans objective was the same as Castorsthey both wanted his Perfect Blood. It wont be easy to destroy this spatial rift without his aid, An Hao said. Lieer, can you contact Auston, the Nine Hells Monarch? Qin Shan asked. Qin Lie gave him a nod of confirmation. In that case, tell him to contact your father and have him come over for a bit. He can destroy the Light of Annihilation surrounding this spatial rift, Qin Shan said. Qin Lie immediately replied, Got it. His father, Qin Hao had full control over the Light of Annihilation. Without its interference, even Miao Yizi and Chen Lin could remove the spatial rift. It was a workable plan. Can he really do that? Lieyan Zhao asked curiously. Of course, Qin Shan replied proudly. The three patriarchs of the God Race possessed a certain level of understanding regarding the shadow beings and the Light of Annihilation. In their eyes, the Light of Annihilation was something so terrible that not even they could deal with it effectively. It was why they found it difficult to believe that Qin Hao could perform this task. Ill make preparations right away, Qin Lie said. Well be watching over this area temporarily, Han Che said coolly to the crowd. Shadow beings have unique bodies, but theyre not invincible. Just like us, they have a soul of their own. Just treat them like a Soul Race clansman without a flesh and blood puppet, and you should be able to hurt them. Treat them like a Soul Race clansman without a body? Hua Tianqiong exclaimed in surprise. Thats right. In our opinion, shadow beings are quite similar to Soul Race clansmen. An Hao nodded at Hua Tianqiong before explaining further, Our race came into contact with a few shadow beings before at a secluded corner of the galaxy. Their body is special in that they can transform between tangible and intangible whenever they want, but they do have a soul just like us. Their soul is powerful, but theyre at most at the level of the Soul Race. Just attack their soul, and even a shadow being can die. Theres no need to feel too afraid. A shadow beings strength is much diminished outside the Dark Shadow World, a place they are dependent on. Their true strength lies in their world-consuming realm. That is the thing were most afraid of. To this day, we still dont know what the Dark Shadow World is and why it can consume other realms. Of course, we know even less about the Light of Annihilation inside the Dark Shadow World. Its because very few experts have the courage to fight the shadow beings in their home realm. He felt a bit of respect toward Qin Hao when he finished speaking. According to Qin Shan, Qin Hao was someone who managed to exit the Dark Shadow World alive. This alone was proof of Qin Haos strength. After all, the God Race was aware that almost everyone who managed to return from the Dark Shadow World were some of the scariest experts in the entire galaxy. The three strongest existences in this galaxy, Imperial Soul Monarch, Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi all seemed to have explored the Dark Shadow World before. Meanwhile, at a spatial rift leading to the Winged Races galaxy. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A number of gray shadows could be seen flying towards the black hole surrounded by the Light of Annihilation. The shadows sat inside the Light of Annihilation, but not one was affected in the slightest. They were shadow beings. The homeworld of the person who stole the Light of Annihilation lies in that galaxy the remnants of the Serene Moon Race had escaped to. That place is called Spirit Realm! A shadow being screamed in their unique language while pointing at the black hole. The guy I ran into at the Abyss is there as well! Another shadow being screeched. One of these shadow beings had appeared in Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory and threatened Qin Hao not long ago. The other one had come into contact with Qin Lie before escaping from Spirit Realm. While they were conversing with each other, the Dark Shadow World that had just consumed an entire realm slowly wriggled its way towards them. The Light of Annihilation surrounding the black hole suddenly vanished into the Dark Shadow World after it got close. It was as if the Light of Annihilation was a part of the Dark Shadow World. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1716: Unexpected At Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. Qin Hao was sitting beside the Nether River. Ever since the shadow being showed up, he had been plagued by a sense of unease. He realized that a great disaster might strike Spirit Realm soon. Boom! His awesome body suddenly exploded into a beam of light flying towards the abyss passageway. Many Abyss Devils of the purgatory could sense the terrifying aura of destruction coming from the light. No rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss dared to stop Qin Hao after sensing his terrifying energy, not even when they knew that the owner of the aura was an outsider, not an Abyss Devil. Swhoosh! After arriving at the abyss passageway entrance in the shortest amount of time possible, Qin Hao was about to step in when a dull roar suddenly came from the clouds. Qin Hao stopped and stared at the sky with a dark look. Rich abyss devil energy started gathering in one place like a purple cotton ball, and a gigantic figure appeared inside the abyss devil energy several seconds later. Ghost Sacrificial Monarch! Qin Hao said, but didnt change his expression. Auston of Nine Hells Purgatory asked me to tell you that shadow beings are planning to invade your homeworld. The soul message came from inside the ball of abyss devil energy. The message wasnt made up of any language. Those who had reached a certain level of power could decipher any message directly. Thank you for informing me, Qin Hao replied. He knew that Auston of Nine Hells Purgatory had told the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch of his arrival before he came to Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. The reason the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch had tolerated his presence was because he knew that Qin Haos target was Castors avatar. Just like Qin Hao, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch had no intention of seeing Castors avatar awaken and gather his strength through killing the Abyss Devils of Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. In this case, they had a common enemyCastor. Moreover, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch learned from Auston that Qin Hao was strong enough to fight with the likes of Assad and Tian Qi. That was why he ultimately decided to ignore Qin Hao. I know the exact entrance inside the abyss passageway that directly leads to the Frost Desolation Abyss, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch said. Subsequently, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch flew into the abyss passageway first. Although surprised by the gesture of goodwill, Qin Hao didnt hesitate to follow. Inside the abyss passageway, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch was barely discernible inside his abyss devil energy. The Devil Monarch soon approached a rice-sized black dot shining with pure black flame nearby. This is the place, the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch said. Thank you. Qin Hao thanked him again before flying into the rice-sized black hole without hesitation. He wanted to return to Spirit Realm as quickly as possible. It was because he knew that he was the main reason the shadow beings had decided to target Spirit Realm. He needed to get there as soon as he could. Swhoosh! He flew into the black hole as quick as lightning. Bang! However, the inconspicuous black dot suddenly swelled rapidly as distorted spatial energy erupted from inside. Sparks scattered around the black dot. Tian Qis face appeared for an instant before vanishing completely. Tian Qi! The Ghost Sacrificial Monarch roared angrily and swept the area with abyss devil energy as thick as a purple sea. However, Qin Hao, the black dot, and Tian Qis face had appeared for only an instant before vanishing completely. The Ghost Sacrificial Monarchs attack had missed completely. Oh no The Ghost Sacrificial Monarch suddenly realized that Tian Qi had altered the laws of space when Qin Hao was entering the Frost Desolation Abyss. It was impossible to tell where the latter was thrown to. He could guess that Qin Hao had been thrown into the chaotic streams of space, however. It would probably take the latter a while to get out. Not even someone as powerful as Qin Hao could break free of the chaotic streams of space immediately. Tian Qi of the Spirit Race is the one who tricked you, not me. The Ghost Sacrificial Monarch circled around the abyss passageway once, but still couldnt find Tian Qis tracks at all. In the end, he had no choice but to return to his purgatory. He then informed Auston of the unexpected incident immediately. At Spirit Realm, near the distorted spatial rift. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar, Qin Shan, the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the three patriarchs of the God Race waited solemnly for Qin Haos return. Suddenly, Qin Lies soul servant at the Frost Desolation Abyss relayed what Dawson had told him. He immediately learned what had happened inside the abyss passageway, his frown worsening. Whats wrong? Qin Shan noticed that something was amiss. Father father wont be arriving anytime soon. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath to calm himself, but his expression remained as dark as ever. Tian Qi changed the course of his teleportation to somewhere other than the Frost Desolation Abyss. Right now, hes probably stuck in the boundless chaotic streams of space. He must leave through a rift first before he can return to Spirit Realm. Tian Qi! Tian Qi again! Lieyan Zhao shouted furiously. Qin Shan, the Flame Emperor, and the Ice Emperor looked frustrated as well. This galaxy will never be at peace as long as Tian Qi is alive! Even An Hao had gotten angry. Last time, Tian Qi was the one who sabotaged Qin Lie and his companion and threw them into Yellow Springs Purgatory. The God Race was forced to expend large amount of manpower and resources to break open the spatial barrier surrounding Yellow Springs Purgatory to secure Qin Lie. Moreover, they had to declare war on Yellow Springs Purgatory for practically no reason. Although the outcome of the war turned out okay, that didnt mean they didnt hate Tian Qi for his sabotage. This time, Tian Qi had done it again and disrupted Qin Haos return. Hell be fine. Qin Shan was the first one to calm down after his anger had passed. I know my son. He has always been a restless lad, and he has an incredible amount of survival experience outside the realms. Im sure hell be able to survive no matter what kind of place hes stranded in. However Qin Shan let out a sigh before continuing, His inability to return in time is obviously very bad for us. If he doesnt show up, we wont be able to destroy the spatial rift before us, said the Ice Emperor. Must we go to Lieyan Yuan for help? Hua Tianqiong asked. We cannot! An Hao shook his head immediately before explaining, Lieyan Yuan is in cahoots with Tian Qi. Who knows, he might even be the one who tampered with Qin Haos return. He may have learned of Spirit Realms crisis already and is forcing us to beg him to help us. We dont want to help him fulfill his hidden goals. Thats very possible, Han Che said with a sigh. Thats true. Wed rather fight against the shadow being leading a pack of wolves into our house! the Ice Emperor declared. So, what should we do now? Ji Dan asked in helpless tone. The crowd suddenly fell silent. Qin Hao was their hope to solve this. No one expected something to happen to Qin Hao on his way back. Without Qin Hao, no one could move the Light of Annihilation away and enable Miao Yizi and Chen Lin to destroy the spatial rift. If Qin Lie was right, then the shadow beings were already gathering on the other side of the spatial rift. It probably wouldnt be long before they began their invasion. A war would certainly break out after that. This battle isnt as scary as it seems, An Hao said suddenly after a moment. Were now allies, and Spirit Realms interest is tied to our own. The shadow beings will have to go through us for their transgression, and we have never been afraid of any race in the galaxy, including the shadow beings! Ill send a message to Kuang Jue and tell them to get ready, Lieyan Zhao said with a snort. If they really show up, then we promise to give them the battle of their life, Han Che also said spiritedly. The three patriarchs immediately got moving after making up their minds. First, they sent a message to God Realm to inform them about the situation in Spirit Realm with their unique secret art. They also summoned for a group of experts to aid them. Qin Lie and everyone else felt glad to see how decisive the three patriarchs were when Spirit Realm was in danger. They had allied with the God Race just a few days ago. The God Race hadnt obtained any profit from them yet, but they were still willing to defend Spirit Realm immediately when they were in danger. The experts of Spirit Realm were viewing the God Race in a new light because of their action. There are several reasons why we decide to ally with you. Qin Lie is one reason. The future of Spirit Realm is another. Not only has Spirit Realm become much stronger after thirty thousand years, theres still a lot of potential to be uncovered, Lieyan Zhao explained with a chuckle. We expect you to earn a seat of your own among the races of the universe in the future. That is why we had decided to make an investment and support you ahead of time. If you were completely useless, we wouldnt bother allying with you in the first place. We wouldve abandoned you long ago, Han Che said in agreement. If you wish to be respected and be treated as an equal, then you must work tirelessly and prove yourself, An Hao said with a nod. In your case, Qin Hao, Qin Shan, and Qin Lie are proof that Spirit Realm has potential to stand among the myriad of universes races as equals. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1717: Heaven Wood Realm At the Bone World. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was in its human form exchanging experiences with Salleh and Bredo. He had been informed immediately when the shadow beings appeared in Spirit Realm. Right now, he was trying to gather as much information as possible from Bredo so that he would be better prepared for the future. Originally, he didnt plan to return to Spirit Realmhe was confident in his fathers ability to handle everything. But after Tian Qi had thrown his father into the boundless chaotic streams of space, he was starting to feel the pressure. Something unexpected had happened He told Salleh and Bredo everything before apologizing. I cant stay in the Bone World any longer. I need to help Spirit Realm. Sallehs teacher, Bredo, was growing close to Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar as of late. He was extremely grateful to Qin Lie for everything he had done for the Bone Race. He also believed that the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils was the only thing that could prevent Castor from invading the Bone World in the foreseeable future. It was the main reason Bredo valued Qin Lie a lot. Upon hearing about the shadow beings appearance in Spirit Realm, he had shared everything he knew with Qin Lie without reservation. Youll need to teleport to God Realm first before you return to the Bone World. Even if youre there, you may not be able to do much to help. Bredos eyes gleamed with wisdom. He was the great elder of the Bone Race. In his race, he played a role not different from Tian Qis in the Spirit Race. He was the knowledge trove his race relied on. Of course, the Bone Race wasnt as strong as the Spirit Race, and Bredo himself wasnt as powerful as Tian Qi. Naturally, his status and power was nothing like Tian Qis. Still, he had lived for millions of years. His insight and experience were leagues ahead than Qin Lie in many things. What do you mean? Qin Lie asked humbly. You already have one avatar in Spirit Realm, so you shouldnt send this one back as well. Bredos small frame sparkled brightly while he was speaking. I have a suggestion. Please, tell me, Qin Lie replied seriously. I can take you to the Winged Race. Bredos eyes twirled nimbly in his eye sockets. The shadow beings are still in the Winged Races galaxy, and according to you the Dark Shadow World can split up themselves and operate separately. This means that both your galaxies are in danger from the shadow beings, but the Winged Race is in more danger than your Spirit Realm is. Qin Lies eyes lit up when he heard this. He had understood what Bredo was trying to say immediately. Not only did Spirit Realm and the Winged Race had a common enemy, Qin Lie had saved Linas life and shared a close relationship with Stanca. He was sure he could win their friendship easily. Spirit Realm had made up their mind against the shadow beings. If he could communicate with the Winged Race before the war happened, their chances of winning against the shadow beings would become significantly higher. If his Blood Soul Beast avatar returned to Spirit Realm, all he would be doing was add another body to the ranks of rank ten bloodline warriors. But if he went to the Winged Race, the instantaneous communication between his subsouls would allow for cooperation between the races of Spirit Realm and the Winged Race. The two races would be fighting against the enemy together. Thank you for your guidance, great elder. After he had figured everything out, Qin Lie stood up and gave Bredo a bow. Earlier, the seemingly critical situation in Spirit Realm had caused Qin Lie to panic a little, especially because he was a denizen of Spirit Realm. But Bredo was able to process it calmly and point out an effective method to help Spirit Realm. It was far better than his thoughtless idea to rush to Spirit Realm immediately. That was why he thanked Bredo from the bottom of his heart. Ill come with you, Bredo offered before looking at Salleh. You and Stanca are acquaintances too, so we need you as well. Salleh hurriedly nodded in response. Come out! Bredo shook his corpse bell and caused the Giant Star Beast submerged inside a bone burying ground to stand up. The corpse aura emanating from the mountain-like creature was so powerful that even Qin Lie felt a twinge of fear. The Giant Star Beast was covered in sinister-looking scale armor, and it was as big as a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. Moreover, its aura was even stronger than the giant Corpse Demon made from a rank ten Titan Race clansman. We werent done refining this Corpse Demon when Castor pressured us. It wouldve made short work of the Eisenberg Familys giant titan corpse otherwise, Bredo said proudly. Qin Lie gave the Giant Star Beast a long look before asking, What level was this creature at before it died? Bredo hesitated for a moment before replying, It should have been as strong as Dawson of the Frost Desolation Abyss before it died. Amazing, Qin Lie exclaimed in surprise. It hadnt lost much of its strength despite its death, and it has many other advantages as a Corpse Demon. Bredo explained briefly before saying, Its a good thing you saved Lina and that we share common enemy with her race. Otherwise, I wouldnt dare bring this thing into the Winged Races territory and potentially cause a misunderstanding that were declaring a war on them. He flew up to the Giant Star Beasts wide back while saying this. Qin Lie and Salleh did the same. It didnt take long for this newly refined Giant Star Beast to reach the Bone Worlds realm entrance. Whoosh! The Giant Star Beast became a couple hundred times smaller while it was passing through the realm entrance. When it was fully shrunk, it vanished from view. At the Heaven Wood Realm of the Winged Race. The Heaven Wood Realm was a vibrant land filled with giant, ancient trees. The forest spanned everywhere wherever the eye could see. The Winged Race and the Wood Race of Spirit Realm loved forests and places that were full of life. It was the complete opposite of the Bone Race. This was why the Winged Race and the Bone Race seldom interacted with each other. The Bone Race had zero interest in the Winged Races worlds, and the Winged Race couldnt adapt to the Bone Races territories. As a result, the Bone Race and the Winged Race almost never broke out in battle. No battles broke out without profit in mind. The Bone Race couldnt obtain any profit from the Winged Race, and vice versa. It was why the two races were very unfamiliar with each other. When Bredo, Qin Lie, and Salleh arrived in the Heaven Wood Realm on the Giant Star Beast, countless Winged Race clansmen were alarmed. Everyone was shooting glares at them the moment they came through the realm entrance. Has Lina returned yet? Is Stanca here? Please tell them that Qin Lie has come to see them! On the back of the Giant Star Beast, Qin Lie looked down at the lush forest beneath him while shouting loudly. Qin Lie! Is that the Qin Lie who beat Castor? Is it really you? The Winged Race clansmens attitude changed immediately when Qin Lie declared his identity. Most of these people didnt know what had happened to Lina because their bloodlines were too weak to be privy to that information. But everyone had heard of Qin Lie! Right now, Qin Lies name was famous throughout the entire universe! It is I, Qin Lie said. He was surprised by the welcome he received. Ill report to the higher ups right away! a Winged Race clansmen cried in return. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1718: The Name of Qin Lie Heaven Wood Realm. Tall trees seemed to pierce the clouds with strange houses built on the thick branches. Each ancient tree seemed to have hundreds or even thousands of hanging wooden houses. In one of the largest of them gathered Winged Race clansmen of all ages, male and female. All of them wore a frown. Lina and Stanca were among them. The latter was covered in wounds. He had just returned and was reporting what had happened to the Winged Race patriarch from where he knelt on the ground. "Green Wood Realm, under my gaze, was consumed and assimilated by the Dark Shadow World. None of our clansmen there was able to escape..." Stanca''s expression was sorrowful. His head hung low and he didn''t dare to look at the Winged Races patriarch, Kermit. Lina added from the side, "The shadow beings are more terrifying than we anticipated. We can only fight them if we gather all of our forces." She paused and added, "But even then, our victory would not be certain" The experts of the Winged Race heard Stanca and Lina''s words in silence. They felt a mountainous pressure. Lina and Stanca had led a group of Winged Race clansmen to investigate the missing realms. In the end, Lina came back through God Realm, and Stanca... came back with three other surviving Winged Race clansmen. Everyone else had died. "This is a catastrophe." Kermit, the Winged Race patriarch, sighed deeply. He also was at his wit''s end. "What should we do?" This question was on everyones mind According to Lina and Stanca, even if the Winged Race used all its strength, they might not be a match for the shadow beings. Should they give up now? The universe was vast, but the realms suitable for the Winged Race to live were limited. Also, many realms already had owners. If the Winged Race abandoned this region of space and went elsewhere, they most likely would have to immediately fight another powerful race, causing them even more chaos. The Winged Race might not be able to succeed and obtain a better living place than the present one. If they did not give up, they would fight the shadow beings who had already made plans for their realm. The Wingerd Race was facing the biggest crisis in their long history. If they could not overcome this... their race would quickly decline. "Maybe we can ask other races to help?" a Winged Race warrior softly said. "Shadow beings arent a good match for any living race." Kermit frowned. "If the other races agree to help us, they will demand compensation. I fear the price will be far beyond our capabilities. Also, only powerful races like the God Race, the Spirit Race, or the Soul Race have experience fighting the shadow beings and may be able to drive them away. Once we ask for aid, the Winged Race... will lose our independence and become vassals of those transcendent bloodline races." "We will lose our freedom." The Winged Race warrior heard Kermit''s explanation and grew silent. As the Winged Race was being overwhelmed, a Winged Race clansman hurried in. "Patriarch! Qin Lie asks for an audience!" "Qin Lie!" Lina and Stanca shook. Inside the room, the other Winged Race clansmen suddenly grew alert. The name of Qin Lie was recently very famous in the universe. The Winged Race was a relatively strong race and naturally knew of Qin Lie''s feats. Lina, who had just returned, came back to Heaven Wood Realm from God Realm with Qin Lie''s help. Due to this, her impression of Qin Lie was rather good. "Invite him!" Kermit shouted. "But, but he came with Bredo of the Bone Race." The messenger had a conflicted expression. "Bredo also came with a giant Corpse Demon. That Corpse Demon... used to be a Giant Star Beast." "Bone Race, Giant Star Beast!" Kermit stilled and then sighed. "Have them come. We... are in dire need of a joyful surprise." "Understood." The Winged Race warrior hurriedly left. The Winged Race and the Bone Race never interacted. The realms of the Bone Race were always full of deathly aura which disgusted the Winged Race. Similarly, the Bone Race disliked the Winged Race''s Heaven Wood Realm. If not for the special situation, the moment Bredo and the Corpse Demon appeared in Heaven Wood Realm, they would have been driven away by the Winged Race. But this time, it was different. Bredo came with Qin Lie... "Lina, Stanca, that Qin Lie... what do you think of him?" Kermit asked. Stanca''s expression grew serious. He said, "Worthy of befriending." Lina thought for a moment before saying, "The shadow beings are interested in Spirit Realm. At least, in the short term, we share a common enemy." "That is enough." Kermit nodded. Inside the room, the Winged Race warriors were all terrified of the shadow beings. If there was someone that could help take on the pressure for them, they would welcome them. "I heard that this person managed to help the Bone Race drive away one of Castor''s avatars in the Bone World. Because of him, Castor''s plan for the Bone Race failed. Soon after, the Bone Race and the God Race allied." Kermit''s expression was doubtful. "There are many rumors about Qin Lie. They say that he has Perfect Blood, is about to become a Devil Monarch and is deeply trusted by the God Race. I cannot certify of the rumors legitimacy though." "An Hao of the God Race, Lieyan Zhao, and Han Che are in Spirit Realm. I saw them during my trip back," Lina said.. "Qin Lie possessing Perfect Blood should be true," Stanca said. "I do not believe a mere mixed-blood would be so powerful. Defeating one of Castor''s avatars... this is ridiculous," said an old Winged Race clansman shaking his head. "Yes, I also do not believe it. He is too young. I''ve never heard of him before," another Winged Race clansman said. "Yes, his rise was so quick and incredible. I believe its a lie." "I hope that he is as powerful as the rumors say." Most of the Winged Race clansmen had never seen Qin Lie before and only heard rumors about him recently. These old people all knew that rumors... would frequently exaggerate. They held hope for Qin Lie and the never heard of Spirit Realm, but that hope... was not especially great. "Whoosh!" Amidst their doubts and discussions, the Corpse Demon made from the Giant Star Beast floated above the ancestral lands of the Winged Race. Qin Lie, Bredo and Salleh abandoned the beast and came in front of Kermit and Lina under the ushering of the Winged Race clansman. "Hm, you..." Lina looked and found that the Qin Lie in front of her had a familiar soul presence but was not completely the same as the one she had seen in Spirit Realm. Stanca had a more sensitive soul perception than the majority of Winged Race clansmen. He sensed and asked, "Presence of the Soul Race..." Qin Lie grinned, nodded and said, "Just a subsoul. My main body is in Flaming Sun Purgatory busy comprehending deeper laws of the Abyss." At these words, the Winged Race clansmen were shocked. Qin Lie appeared to have a rank ten soulline and was a powerful Soul Race clansman. But this Qin Lie was just a subsoul... In their understanding, the main body was usually much stronger than the subsoul. The Qin Lie in front of them was a rank ten subsoul, then wouldn''t his main body... be even stronger? They had no choice but to immediately acknowledge Qin Lies strength. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1719: Efficiency "I will make a long story short. The Winged Race is facing the threat of the shadow beings, and so do we." Qin Lie smiled slightly at Lina and Stanca. Then he looked at the patriarch of the Winged Race, Kermit, and said, "If we work together and fight the shadow beings, the losses on both sides will be minimized." "Work together?" Lina was shocked. "Didn''t you say you can destroy that spatial crack?" In her view, if the spatial crack was destroyed, the shadow beings could not easily reach Spirit Realm in the short term. The Winged Race had to face the threat of the shadow beings alone while the beings of Spirit Realm could stand by. "The plan changed." Qin Lie grimaced. "My father... has been ambushed by Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race during his trip back and is temporarily lost in the chaotic streams of space." "Before he comes back, no matter how much we try, we cannot destroy the spatial cracks filled with the Light of Annihilation." "Also, before I came here, my other subsoul explored your space region." Qin Lie''s expression grew serious here. "The Dark Shadow World can split apart. I saw three Dark Shadow Worlds consuming three of your stars at the same time!" Kermit, Stanca, and the others all frowned slightly. They immediately believed Qin Lie''s words. Moments earlier, Stanca had said the Dark Shadow World was not a single entity and could move separately. The scene that Qin Lie had seen was one that Stanca... had seen with his own eyes. This confirmed Qin Lies and verified his words. He really did go observe the shadow beings. "You..." Qin Lie was shocked. He found the Winged Race clansmen were not shocked at his words. "Qin Lie, I saw what you saw." Stanca grimaced. "I already told the situation to our patriarch before you came." "So that''s why." Qin Lie suddenly realized. "This means you cannot destroy the spatial cracks and the shadow beings can fight at the same time in Spirit Realm and our lands?" Kermit said. Qin Lie nodded. "It is like that." "How we can work together?" Kermit''s expression was grim. "The shadow beings may cross the spatial crack and fight in Spirit Realm. We hope that you can fight them here before that happens," Qin Lie said. Along the way, he asked Bredo how to cooperate with the Winged Race. The experts over in Spirit Realm could not pass through the spatial cracks filled with the Light of Annihilation in their physical bodies. They could only fight the shadow beings in Spirit Realm. In a situation like this, once the shadow beings entered Spirit Realm, then the strength of the shadow beings in the Winged Race regions would naturally decrease. Spirit Realm on one side, the Winged Race on the other. The shadow beings would end up between rock and a hard place. Each side would use their full strength. That way, they could expend the strength of the shadow beings to the maximum. If the shadow beings first destroyed the experts and main forces of Spirit Realm, they would have a much easier time against the warriors of the Winged Race. Similarly, once they swept through the Winged Race and arrived at Spirit Realm, the latter would face greater pressure. The best way was for the shadow beings to face the attacks of Spirit Realm and the Winged Race at the same time. "This is a good solution." Kermit praised this suggestion. "But if the shadow beings do not attack Spirit Realm and gather all their forces against us?" Qin Lie stilled. "At that time, will you help us in the Winged Races territory?" Kermit said. Qin Lie said, "I noticed that many forces have already gathered around the spatial cracks." "I mean," Kermit explained seriously, "if there is a situation where we fight them at the same time, and the shadow beings all retreat through the spatial cracks to focus on us, what will you do?" "You cannot pass through the spatial cracks filled with the Light of Annihilation." Lina also said, "This is a likely scenario!" "It is also possible that all the shadow beings would pass through the spatial crack into Spirit Realm!" Kermit said. "They are not stupid and very intelligent. We have to consider all possibilities." "We may be able to use the realm entrances of God Realm," Bredo said softly. "Yes." Kermit thought for a moment and said, "I think we need to make many preparations. It will be best... to build a realm entrance connecting us to Spirit Realm! If we are closely connected and do not rely on the spatial crack, we can work together at any time against the shadow beings!" "We can help you build a realm entrance to our race!" Lina said proactively. Qin Lie rubbed his chin, thought for a moment and said, "Alright." If this was in the past, he might suspect the motives of the Winged Race and worry they would take the opportunity to invade. But now, with the God Race as powerful allies, and a common enemy, he did not feel the Winged Race would do anything. If Spirit Realm wanted to connect with the universe, they had to have realm entrances connecting directly to races like the Winged and Bone Races. "Then let''s do this," Kermit said excitedly. Beside the spatial crack. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar narrowed its eyes. Ripples of soul fluctuations appeared. The Light of Annihilation spurted out of the torn spatial cracks. The experts of Spirit Realm were gathering. It wasn''t just the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family. Even Six Ways Alliance, the Ao and Lu Families, Reincarnation Sect, and Starry Hall of Central World had sent Genesis Realm experts over. At the same time, the Ancient Beast Race, the Demon Dragon Race, the Wood Race, the Asura Race, the Sea Race, and experts of Boluo Realm all slowly arrived. They had all received news the shadow beings were about to invade. The invasion of the shadow beings this time was unlike the minor skirmish of the two Soul Race princes. This was even more terrifying than the arrival of the God Race thirty thousand years ago. The God Race, after conquering Spirit Realm, would only enslave the beings, and not kill them. The shadow beings were different. Through the Serene Moon Race''s experience, they knew once the shadow beings entered, Spirit Realm, and the surrounding realms would cease to exist. All their denizens would also die because of the shadow beings! This would be a true calamity! "I have some good news," Qin Lie suddenly said. He successfully attracted the attention of the Spirit Realm experts, Lieyan Zhao, An Hao, and Han Che of the God Race as well. "My other avatar is presently in Heaven Wood Realm of the Winged Race. Just now, I formed an agreement with them." He paused and looked at everyone. "The Winged Race patriarch Kermit has expressed his will to fight alongside us against the shadow beings!" "Winged Race!" An Hao was shocked. He had not expected Qin Lie to form an alliance with the Winged Race on such a short notice "Boy, you are very efficient," Lieyan Zhao praised. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1720: Supremacy The experts of Spirit Realm were reassured upon hearing from Qin Lie that the Winged Race would work together. With the help of the God Race, and the unity of the Spirit Realm, everyone suddenly felt the shadow beings were not so scary. At the entrance of the spatial cracks, Qin Lie and the others waited for the movement of the shadow beings and the arrival of more God Race experts. Sky Bearing City. The realm entrance that had just been constructed suddenly shone with light. The figures of God Race warriors slowly appeared. Dan Yuanqing, Qin Ye, and the others were slightly excited as they looked at the unfolding scene. Their attitudes towards the God Race had changed. After forming the alliance a few days earlier, when the shadow beings were about to arrive, the God Race decisively sent out reinforcements. This caused them to think the God Race was trustworthy. They thought when the God Race armies arrived at the spatial cracks, Spirit Realm would not have to fear the invasion of the shadow beings. They waited patiently for the first God Race warrior to step out of the realm entrances. "Crack!" Suddenly, blinding rays of spatial light suddenly appeared in the realm entrances. The enormous platform that the realm entrance was set on suddenly showed visible cracks! At the same time, Qin Ye saw the God Race warriors inside the realm entrances show obvious expressions of terror. "What is going on?" Qin Ye was puzzled. He noticed that something unexpected had happened but he was unable to stop it. Because Chen Lin and Miao Yizi, who were skilled in spatial power, were not in Sky Bearing City at the moment, there was no martial practitioner in the city that was skilled in spatial power. "Poof!" The realm entrance that had formed recently turned into a burning ball of light and suddenly shattered. A terrifying impact shattered the platform that provided power and support for the realm entrance. A moment later, the platform and the realm entrance disappeared completely. Including the God Race warriors that had appeared previously. "Whoosh whoosh!" The exploding spatial power were blades that cut through the nearby Sky Bearing City experts. Dozens of Void Realm and Imperishable Realm experts disappeared forever. Qin Ye''s expression was grave. "Why is it like this? Why is it like this?" "Maybe the God Race did it on purpose because they never wanted to help us?!" Hunchback Ba gave a heart-wrenching roar. Many of the dead were his subordinates. He could not accept the reality before his eyes. "No, it has nothing to do with the God Race." Dan Yuanqing took a deep breath but he was also immersed in shock. "The God Race warriors that attempted to came through were in the exploding realm entrances. They... are victims just like us." "Some other power must have interfered!" Qin Ye said. "What to do? What to do?" Hunchback Ba said aimlessly. "Immediately report to the old master!" Dan Yuanqing said urgently. At the same time. On Prism Continent in the Land of Chaos, odd lights appeared in the spatially chaotic area. Those odd lights seemed to be repairing the unstable spatial laws and slowly smoothing out the chaotic land. A while later, the chaotic turbulence that had existed on Prism Continent for many years disappeared. In a corner of the Giant Spirit Realm. The spatial crack that the experts of Night Ghosts had use to enter was filled with wisps of flame. Those flames contained unusual spatial power like a hand was repairing something. Soon, the spatial crack the Night Ghosts had used to get to Spirit Realm disappeared forever. Not just so. There had been several spatial cracks connecting Spirit Realm to the outer space created by chaotic spatial power. Those cracks could allow the beings of Spirit Realm to walk out of Spirit Realm into the wider universe. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the Thunder Emperor had used cracks like these to go into the distant stars. However, when the space changed in Sky Bearing City and Prism Continent, those dozen spatial cracks that headed to different stars all disappeared. The result of this was that the beings of Spirit Realm would have to travel the long way through space if they wanted to go anywhere else. Space was endless. Even transcendent bloodline races like the God Race and Spirit Race would usually use the spatial cracks to explore the vast galaxies. Otherwise, even the starships would need decades to pass through an area. From one galaxy to another, the distance was sometimes so great it was hopeless. When those spatial cracks that people could jump through disappeared, it would take at least a century to go from Spirit Realm to the Winged Race''s space. It might need thousands of years to go from Spirit Realm to God Realm! The disappearance of the spatial cracks inside Spirit Realm meant that the beings of Spirit Realm would need to travel through space if they wanted to go elsewhere. Heaven Wood Realm. The Winged Race patriarch Kermit, after forming an understanding with Qin Lie, was preparing to send Winged Race elders skilled in building realm entrances to go to Spirit Realm to build a realm entrance that reached into the Winged Race space. They wanted to detour through God Realm like Lina had. As the patriarch, Kermit wanted to notify the God Race in a secret method. "Boom!" Kermit''s bloodline power suddenly grew disodered. His soul presence returned into his body. Inside the wood room, Bredo''s expression changed sightly. He said, "What happened?" Lina was also shocked. "I previously saw An Hao and Lieyan Zhao. The God Race was very concerned with Spirit Realm and should not be stopping us from using God Realm''s realm entrances." "I communicated using a secret art with the God Race. A thread of my soul only existed in God Realm for five seconds..." Kermit paused, his expression terrible. "Five seconds later, I was attacked by a force. Fortunately, I reacted in time. Otherwise, my soul would be wounded." "How is this possible?" Lina was shocked. "I just returned not long ago. The people guarding God Realm realm entrances were very polite to me." "God Realm is in turmoil." Kermit inhaled and steadied his emotions. "While my soul only existed there for five seconds, I saw that the lands of God Realm are burning with the flames of battle." At these words, everyone in the room was shocked. Qin Lie paled. "Who dares to invade God Realm?" "Is it possible?" Bredo was also stunned. He immediately gripped a corpse bell and communicated with the Bone Race patriarch. The God Race was one of the four transcendent bloodline races. For thousands of years, it had been a hegemon of the universe. In their history, they only conquered other places. No foreign race dared to invade God Realm. Bredo did not believe what Kermit had seen. But after he communicated with the Bone Race patriarch, he frowned dramatically. He said to Qin Lie, "Lieyan Yuan has led his subordinates into God Realm and is forcing the elders of the God Race to admit his status as the king of the God Race. He wants to sit on the God King throne, to be above the five family patriarchs, and reign supreme over the God Race!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1721: The Great Change Lieyan Yuan has gone to God Realm. Qin Lie informed An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao about this latest news through his Blood Soul Beast avatar. The news that Sky Bearing Citys realm entrance was gone and the disappearances of various spatial rifts had also reached them at the same time. Originally, the crowd was waiting confidently for the shadow beings to invade, but the string of bad news had knocked them out of their high spirits instantly. It was as if someone had poured cold water over their morale. Everyone had fallen silent. All these incidents are connected. After the shock had passed, Qin Shan calmed down quickly and stared at the spatial rift covered in the Light of Annihilation with a complicated expression. He suspected that someone was paving the way for the shadow beings Qin Lies expression changed when he heard that. Grandpa, are you saying? More bad news may be on their way, Qin Shan sighed once before explaining, It looks like someone is making moves ever since your fathers return to Spirit Realm was disrupted. Han Ches asked coldly, Who are the culprits? Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. An Hao sucked in a deep breath before saying seriously, These two are enough. Right now, the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race was the only person who had absolute dominance over Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. No one else could beat them one hundred percent of the time, not even the recently awakened Castor. The last time Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan had worked together, they had triggered a series of massive changes in the Abyss Purgatory and indirectly affected the entire universe. They could turn the universe upside down up until the moment the Imperial Soul Monarch decides to act! Whew. Meanwhile, Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar was still waiting for further news to arrive. He shot a look at the worried crowd before saying, Lieyan Yuan had gone to God Realm with his subordinates. The Earth Demon Race, the Dragon Lion Race, Three-Eyed Race and a couple more races had all declared themselves his subordinates. What? Lieyan Zhao turned pale with shock. The Earth Demon Race, Dragon Lion Race and Three-Eyed Race might not be as powerful as the four transcendent bloodline races, but they couldnt be considered weak either. The combined strength of these three races was enough to deal with the Winged Race and the Bone Race. Besides that, a couple more minor races had sworn their loyalty to Lieyan Yuan. This meant that Lieyan Yuan had never stopped moving even though he was forced to lay low for tens of thousands of years. To think that he had accumulated this much power without anyone noticing, An Hao said emotionally. Hes already a powerful bloodline expert to begin with, and now hes supported by many vassal forces. It may actually be possible for him to become the God King of the God Race. Im sure a lot of elders will be tempted to agree. Han Che agreed with An Haos assessment. The timing he chose is also very convenient... Lieyan Zhao said bitterly. For now, the three of us are trapped in Spirit Realm. This means that the Profound Ice Family, Darkness Family and the Blaze Family currently do not have any leadership! The five Flesh Filling Tombstones are also separated. I doubt just Kuang Jue and Yu Xi are enough to stop him. An Hao seemed to have predicted the outcome already. Dammit! Lieyan Zhao swore with a growl. Suddenly, they realized that Lieyan Yuan was most likely the culprit behind the disappearances of Spirit Realms spatial rifts. Neither An Hao, Han Che nor Lieyan Zhao knew anything about the power of space. There was no way they could tear space apart and travel to God Realm directly. They had to rely on realm entrances. As a result, they were unable to interfere with the battle at God Realm. Whew! Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and said gloomily, I just received more news from the Bone Race its as bad as the ones before. Tell us. An Hao was mentally prepared to hear anything at this point. Barring the ones that have already awakened, all six of Castors avatars are gradually awakening from their slumber and causing trouble in the Abyss Purgatories, Qin Lie said. The intel had come from the Bone Races patriarch, Lartigau. He had been paying close attention to Castor in the Abyss Purgatories. That was how he learned of Castors unusual movements. The reason Castor didnt act earlier was because your father was guarding Sacrificial Ghost Purgatory. Even Castor is afraid of your fathers power. Qin Shan fell silent for a moment before continuing, The fact that Castors avatars took action immediately after your father was dragged into the chaotic streams of space by Tian Qi means that Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are trying to restore Castor to his peak strength. They plan to throw him at the Imperial Soul Monarch before themselves. Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan, Castor and now the shadow beings Han Che said with a frigid expression. The galaxy is soon to descend to chaos. The chaos has already started. Six of the eight Abyss Purgatories are no longer peaceful, the flames of war had been started at God Realm by Lieyan Yuan, and both our world and the Winged Races world are soon to be invaded by the shadow beings. The Spirit Race probably wont stay idle as well. A great change is coming to the universe any moment now, Qin Shan said. They werent trying to hide their conversation, so everyone had heard what they had discussed. The Spirit Races experts could feel the Winged Races panic and anxiety. At first, they thought that the God Races army would soon arrive to defend them against the shadow beings. However, no one couldve predicted that even the almighty God Race would be in trouble themselves, the threat coming from none other than Lieyan Yuan. This meant that they couldnt rely on the God Race at all, and it had become impossible for the Winged Race to build a realm entrance that connects Spirit Realm and the Heavenly Wood Realm because of the disappearances of the spatial rifts and the destruction of Sky Bearing Citys realm entrance. As a result, one of them was going to have to face the full onslaught of the shadow beings. I cant shake the feeling that the shadow beings have a part in this plan as well, Qin Lie said suddenly. What? The Flame Emperor cried, Those shadow beings couldnt possibly have communicated with Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan beforehand, could they? Ive made contact with shadow beings before, and I can sense a high level of intelligence from them. In fact, their evolution may even be stronger than ours, Qin Lie said with a bitter smile. A unique life like this must possess a very high level of intelligence, so its definitely possible for them to communicate with Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. Moreover Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are one of the few people who had ventured into the Dark Shadow World and come out alive. That is possible, An Hao agreed darkly. Zzzt! While they were speaking, an obvious tear suddenly appeared amidst the Light of Annihilation surrounding the spatial rift. A shadow had passed through the rift and flew through the gap between the Light of Annihilation. The shadow eventually took on a human form before staring at them coldly. Finally, his gaze landed on Qin Lie before saying, I sense something unpleasant from you. Shadow being! Theyre here! Prepare for battle! The peak experts of Spirit Realm cried in alarm immediately after they saw him. So, you chose to invade Spirit Realm instead of the Winged Race? Qin Lie asked. The Winged Race? The shadow being scanned his surroundings with a special soul wavelength before saying, We are more than powerful enough to fight both sides at once. Both you and those birdmen will be annihilated by our race. More shadow beings flew through the spatial rift while he was speaking. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1722: Multiforms! Arrogant fool! Lieyan Zhao let out a cold snort before punching straight at the shadow being. A giant fist entangled in flames slammed into the shadow being like a burning meteor. Bang! The first shadow being that passed into their world was crushed into bits instantly by the attack. Hundreds and thousands of light burst out of the shadow beings body. It looked like a squashed melon for a moment. Pathetic. Lieyan Zhao snorted again. Qin Lie was astonished. The people of Spirit Realm were stunned as well, an odd look overtook their features for a time. Everyone had more or less heard of the terror that was the shadow being, so they thought that all shadow beings were evil and powerful, even if theyd never actually met one in real life. They never thought that this so-called powerful shadow being would be this fragile, especially considering how arrogant this one was acting just now... However, it was a fact that Lieyan Zhao had destroyed it in one casual punch. It was a sight that turned their view on shadow beings upside down. Now, they thought that shadow beings were nothing but talk. Is boastfulness your only good trait? Hua Tianqiong of Sky Mender Palace let out a relaxed chuckle before continuing, And here I thought youd be powerful beyond imagination. Is that all you got? A Ji Family Genesis Realm expert was taunting the shadow beings as well. Qin Shan wasnt laughing, however. He frowned deeply and said, No. His soul is still alive and well. The group set loose their own soul consciousness to verify his statement. It was only then they realized that the shadow beings soul hadnt weakened in the slightest. It was still alive and kicking inside those mingling lights. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The colorful lights suddenly gathered in one place. The lights looked like they possessed the core of the worlds power. It took them almost no time to merge into a ball. Then, the shadow beings soul started merging with the light as one. It had taken the crushed shadow being only an instant to revive itself after being crushed by Lieyan Zhaos fist. The shadow beings were foreign lifeforms. However, this one continued to change after merging with the lights. Threads that looked like patterns of a spirit diagram suddenly flashed into existence. The strange threads looked like the veins of the shadow being, but they were fully marked with laws and powers. At the same time, a huge amount of pure energy was pushed through the threads and gathered in one place. Zzzt! In just the blink of an eye, a whole new shadow being was made right before their eyes. This new shadow being looked nothing like the shadow it was earlier. He had created a body for himself using the pure energy of the world, and his veins with the laws of powers. The complex and exquisite patterns on the surface of his body looked like some sort of strange armor. Finally, a great power started throbbing inside his body! Qin Lies expression changed rapidly. This is The people of Spirit Realm had withdrawn their smiles as well. If one time isnt enough, then Ill just kill you again! Lieyan Zhao let out another cold snort before firing a gigantic pillar of flame straight at the reformed shadow being. It looked like a giant flame dragon had come to life. Boom! The reformed shadow being was knocked back non-stop by the pillar of flame. Strange energy sparks and fire flew off the surface of the shadow beings new body. However, the shadow being didnt explode instantly just like last time. Shiink! Shiink! Glaring beams of light suddenly appeared from inside the armor, hurting everyones eyes a bit. Hehe! The shadow being let out a low screech despite being knocked back by Lieyan Zhaos attack, seemingly ridiculing the Blaze Family patriarch for failing to crush him in one hit. Whoosh whoosh! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The shadow beings that came through the Light of Annihilation werent sitting idly either. They started remaking their bodies immediately after they entered Spirit Realm. Tens of thousands of lights flew out of the spatial rift and transformed into mysterious patterns and bodies. The stray energy in space looked like fireflies as they gathered into one new body after another. Moreover, all kinds of laws and truths of power such as fire, earth, frost and lightning were generated inside their bodies. More accurately speaking, they were generated from the patterns that made up their veins. What a terrifying lifeform! Qin Shan looked so shocked he could faint. Everyone turned to look at him in confusion. Theyre using their souls to turn the laws of power into their veins, and convert the energies of the world into physical bodies, the shocked Qin Shan explained. Theyre forging bodies that best suit the environment of Spirit Realm! A pause later, he continued, The form we know of isnt their only form at all! The only reason they maintained a shadow form in the Dark Shadow World is because thats the best form to use in that environment! They can alter their physical structure and create combat forms that best suit the environment around them using the energies of the world and their mastery of the truths of power! Forget Qin Lie, even Han Che and An Hao looked shocked by the revelation. Han Che and An Hao thought that the shadow beings only had one form. After all, the God Race had mostly encountered the shadow beings in the Dark Shadow World. The shadow beings had maintained a shadow form in the Dark Shadow World because it was the best form to assume in that the environment. Considering that they were born there, it was probably their primal form. However, this bizarre lifeform didnt only have one form! They could transform their bodies based on the galaxies, star systems and worlds they invaded! They could adopt the best possible combat form in said environment! At first, Lieyan Zhao was able to shatter the shadow being in one hit. It was because the invader hadnt been able to assume a different combat form yet. The him after he had altered his form using his unique secret art, the laws and the powers of the world, was his real self in this world. That was why Lieyan Zhao wasnt able to kill him in one hit any longer. Heavens! To think that this lifeform can change their combat forms however they like and adapt to any environment! They really are the most mysterious lifeforms in the outer realms, said the Ice Emperor. Qin Shans explanation had stunned him greatly. He wasnt the only one. Everyone who had heard Qin Shans explanation was starting to realize just how scary the shadow beings really were. Hua Tianqiong had also gone completely silent. His eyes were filled with fear and panic. All of you are low level lifeforms in our eyes all of you are destined to be eliminated by us. The shadow being that was being knocked back by Lieyan Zhaos attack suddenly stopped in mid space. He grabbed at the offending pillar of flame fueled by Lieyan Zhaos bloodline power and crushed it at the center, shredding it into several pieces. The shredded flames eventually vanished into nothing. By now, the shadow beings blurry and illusory body had turned completely solid. In fact, he didnt look too different from a normal human warrior. The man was only two meters tall, and he was clad in an armor engraved with many exquisite-looking patterns. The armor looked like a creation of nature, and it held within it the truths of power. Inside the armor were probably more patterned veins and the shadow beings body of pure energy. The armor also covered up the shadow beings head. At first glance, the shadow being looked like a living armor. It was impossible to identify his face at all. Zzzt! Sparks occasionally spilled out of the shadow beings eyes, nostrils and ears. Qin Lie turned to look elsewhere, and he discovered that the rest of the shadow beings had finished refining their new bodies in just a short time as well. They had all assumed a new form identical to the one first shadow being had assumed. Each of their bodies contained a tremendous amount of energy and different laws of power. The more Qin Lie sensed their aura, the more he realized that each shadow being had their own unique understanding of the powers of the world. What a terrifying race. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1723: The Battle Begins! Shadow beings were still pouring through the spatial rift covered in Light of Annihilation. Every one of them immediately started refining new bodies the moment they crossed over completely. Dozens of shadow beings were gathered in front of Qin Lie in just a short time. New shadow beings were entering Spirit Realm with each passing second. Lieyan Zhao no longer looked as relaxed as he was before. An Hao and Han Che felt their scalps crawling as more and more shadow beings flew into Spirit Realm and remade their bodies. The realization that the shadow form wasnt the only form the shadow beings could assume was slowly settling in everyones minds. After leaving the Dark Shadow World, the shadow beings could adjust their combat form and adapt to any environment perfectly. This will be a tough fight, said Qin Shan softly. The ancient races of Spirit Realm couldnt help but nod in agreement. Their bodies contain all sorts of laws and powers, so you must use your mastery of the powers to fight against them, Qin Shan explained to everyone his unique point of view as an artificer while staring at the shadow beings. You can treat them like spirit artifacts, except these ones have real life in them. The threads that made up their bodies are like a spirit diagram of an artifact. Damage them, and they wont be able to remake themselves. Pure energy and bloodline power wont be enough to hurt them, Im afraid. You can only damage and kill them if you damage the laws of power that made up their bodies. Please dont forget this. The Divine Grade artificer told them what he knew while the shadow beings were still gathering their numbers. So, we must damage their internal power structure Han Ches eyes lit up in understanding. Meanwhile, Qin Lie was sensing the patterns inside the shadow beings bodies. He confirmed that they were active and alive. In fact, he was struck by a sudden sense of familiarity as he stared at the transforming shadow beings. For some reason, he felt like he had seen the exquisite patterns on the shadow beings full-body armor before. He stared intently at the shadow beings while searching through his memories The ancient diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb! Qin Lie shook in realization. The more he examined the patterns on the shadow beings armors, the more he realized that it was something that could be traced. These exquisite patterns looked uncannily similar to the ancient diagrams he studied inside the Soul Suppressing Orb! In fact, he could now identify the ancient diagrams of Amplification, Strengthening, Spirit Storage, Soul Sealing and more from their armor! This shocking discovery stunned Qin Lie completely. The shadow beings soul form is very similar to the Soul Races. The biggest difference between the two races is that shadow beings have bodies, but the Soul Race doesnt, An Haos words suddenly replayed itself in his mind. The Soul Race, the shadow beings, the Soul Suppressing Orb The Imperial Soul Monarch had traveled to the Dark Shadow World and came out alive. The Soul Suppressing Orb is the Soul Races sacred artifact. A series of thoughts passed through his mind in a flash. He was growing more and more certain that the ancient spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb and the patterns on the shadow beings armor were one and the same! What are you guys waiting for? It was at this moment Lieyan Zhao turned around to face Spirit Realms experts and asked, Do you want to fight them after theyre finished refining their bodies and more of them pour into your world? Lets go! Kill! Kill them all! Lieyan Zhaos question broke everyone out of their trance and signaled the start of the battle. Swhoosh swhoosh! The Qin Family, the Ji Family Sky Mender Palaces experts; the Sea Race, the Demon Dragon Race and the Wood Race experts; the Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor finally charged toward the shadow beings. Colorful Soul Altars flew out of the martial practitioners foreheads, each glowing with different powers, colors and laws. Come out! An Hao of the Darkness Family snorted once before summoning his Flesh Filling Tombstone. An aura of flesh and blood thick enough to quicken ones heartbeat spread in all directions like the sea. At the same time, a flood of darkness spread from An Hao and the Flesh Filling Tombstone toward the shadow beings. The infinite darkness quickly overwhelmed the invaders. You guys can act later. An Hao told the crowd bluntly before charging the shadow beings alongside the infinite darkness. Pure, absolute darkness The shadow being who was attacked by Lieyan Zhao earlier seemed a bit surprised by the sea of darkness surging his way. Be careful, hes a God Race clansman, and the God Race is the strongest combat race of this realm Do not underestimate him. Understood. Dont worry, my lord. The shadow beings said quickly. In just the blink of an eye, An Haos absolute darkness had swallowed all of the shadow beings. Whoosh whoosh! The darkness boiled violently like an actual sea to Qin Lies eyes. He could sense An Haos bloodline power clashing against the laws of powers of the shadow beings inside the darkness. An Haos power of darkness seemed almost limitless. It was like a light-devouring beast that devoured the shadow beings bodies. An Hao unleashed many darkness-attribute arts to his hearts content. Bang! Qin Lie couldnt see anything, but he could hear the sound of a shadow being exploding all of a sudden. It looked like these shadow beings had exploded because their internal power structure was forcefully torn apart by the laws of darkness. It was clear that An Hao had full trust in Qin Shans judgment. He had fought the shadow beings directly with the laws of darkness. As it turned out, his chosen method was incredibly effective! One of them is dead already! Qin Lies rank ten soulline informed him clearly that the very source of a weak shadow beings body and soul were torn apart by An Haos law of darkness. He immediately knew that the shadow beings werent invincible. This was proof that they could be killed. An Hao had used the God Races ultimate artifact, the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and attacked the shadow beings immediately. In fact, he had already scored his first kill. He was trying to tell the experts of Spirit Realm that the shadow beings were strange, but not invincible! The patriarch of the Darkness Family is truly incredible! Amazing! Crimson Blood Ape King and Heavenly Blue Snake King felt invigorated when they heard Qin Lies cry. Kill! Theyre not unbeatable! Morale rose sky high for a moment. Even Qin Lie was infected by the atmosphere as he transformed into a Soul Beast without warning. Shred! The white bone scythe made from the bones of an Abyss Devil flew toward the spatial rift surrounded by the Light of Annihilation. A shadow being had just emerged from it. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1724: Annoying The giant white bone scythe launched metallic light containing the sharp power of metal. Zzzt!! It was aimed straight at the shadow being that just flew out of the spatial rift. This shadow being was still in its primal state. It hadnt remade its body according to Spirit Realms unique environment yet. The power of metal! The metallic light instantly pierced the shadow beings body began swimming inside its body. Qin Lie could sense clearly that the shadow beings body was made up of several types of patterns and threads. These strange patterns seemed to be the shadow beings bones and veins. They were similar to an ancient spirit diagrams network and were special in some way. Strengthening, enhancement After identifying the shadow beings special network with his soul consciousness, he carved up the unique laws that made up its body with practiced ease. Pu pu! A strange noise came from inside the shadow beings body. The strands of golden light he fired into its body kept cutting the threads that made up its bones and veins. It so happened he was an expert of the ancient spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, so he could always find the best points to inflict the most damage... Bang! The shadow being that just appeared in Spirit Realm abruptly exploded. He could feel that the threads and light strands that made up its body exploding into nothing. When he looked closer, he discovered that the destruction of the shadow beings body had destroyed its soul as well. Another shadow being has died! The Ice Emperor was staring toward the spatial rift surrounded by the Light of Annihilation in confusion. Just now, he sensed a shadow beings soul suddenly exploding into nothing. He was confused because Qin Lies white bone scythe wasnt even gotten close to the spatial rift. He wasnt expecting the metallic light it fired to kill a shadow being so easily. He subconsciously looked toward Qin Lie. Qin Lie growled in his Soul Beast form, If you cut the patterns and veins that make up their bodies directly with the laws of power, their souls will perish as well. Qin Shan is correct. Han Che voiced his agreement while nodding. Qin Lie is also correct. The infinite darkness An Hao had conjured engulfed a lot of shadow beings. At the same time, he was firing all sorts of darkness-based attacks through the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He was killing the shadow beings by damaging their internal power structure just as Qin Shan had taught him. Boom! Another shadow beings body and soul perished inside the infinite darkness. Watch out. A shadow being screamed from inside the darkness. A strange energy suddenly boiled fiercely from inside the darkness! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! As if attracted by the strange energy, all nearby Light of Annihilation suddenly flew toward the infinite darkness. It took only an an instant for the Light of Annihilation to enter An Haos area of effect. The Light of Annihilation easily burned many holes in the dark domain. The shadow beings who were trapped inside hurriedly escaped through the holes. Sizzle! Amazingly, it looked like the Light of Annihilation was effective against darkness as well. Everyone noticed that the torrent of Light of Annihilation was corroding An Haos domain of darkness incredibly quickly. A suppressed groan came from An Haos throat. It was obvious that the domain of darkness he had created with the Flesh Filling Tombstone and his bloodline power was largely damaged after the shower of Light of Annihilation. We can act now. Han Che of the Profound Ice Family finally could no longer sit still. He took out the Profound Ice Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone as his eyes turned icy and emotionless. A unique magnetic field spread around him as he activated Absolute Zero. Whoosh! Han Che appeared next to the spatial rift in a flash. Since a lot of shadow beings were using the Light of Annihilation to transform themselves or attack An Haos domain of darkness, the amount of Light of Annihilation around the spatial rift had decreased. More shadow beings were rushing over from the Winged Races star system. Han Che unleashed his cold powers completely once he reached the spatial rift. Crack crack! That particular area was quickly transformed into an unusual domain not unlike the one at Shattered Ice Realm. Countless icicles suddenly appeared in mid space. Swhoosh! A shadow being came through the spatial rift. Crack crack! Han Ches power instantly took effect and froze that shadow being into an ice sculpture. The ice sculpture exploded abruptly the second it was fully formed. As a result, the special threads of law that made up its body were ripped apart, killing the shadow being instantly. Let me help you. The grinning Ice Emperor and his nine-level frost Soul Altar appeared next to Han Che. He also unleashed his unique frost domain. Giant glaciers appeared on the frigid domain Han Che created thanks to his Soul Altars powers. These glaciers seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, and the Ice Emperors soul reflection was visible in each of these glaciers. The area around the spatial rift had been turned into an ice hell. Qin Lie was going to attack more shadow beings, but the white bone scythe slowed dramatically after the Ice Emperor and Han Che had joined hands. Even his Dark Soul Beast avatar was affected because he was too close to the icy domain. His veins had shrunk, and his blood flow became weak. He had no choice but to move away from that area. Sizzle! Sizzle! More Light of Annihilation continued to pour out of the spatial rift. It clashed against Han Che and the Ice Emperors frost power and corroded the newly formed frost domain. However, their combined power successfully stopped more shadow beings from coming through without a care. Shred! Sizzle! More and more shadow beings successfully escaped from An Haos domain of darkness. Among them was the very first shadow being to appear in Spirit Realm. He was completely unharmed, and his eyes were shining with cruelty. Not a bad effort, he said coldly before the mysterious patterns on his body suddenly shone brightly. In that moment, Qin Lie noticed that the shadow beings armor was gathering all the natural energy scattered around the world. Spirit Gathering! A super large Spirit Gathering! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. In the next moment, countless strands of energy started flying into that powerful shadow beings body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The energy joined together into a river and plunged into An Haos domain of darkness abruptly. The glowing energy then transformed into many giant swords of light. The giant swords swung themselves wildly inside the domain of darkness, cutting it up until it was nothing more but shreds. An Hao reemerged from his torn domain of darkness. He was gripping a shrunken Flesh Filling Tombstone and staring at the shadow being darkly. A trail of blood seemed to be flowing down his lips. You may be from the God Race, but not even you can change anything! the shadow being said while staring at him coldly. All star realms we set our eyes on will become one with the Dark Shadow World, and all life in these realms will perish! This is a fate you cannot change. It was at this moment a new shadow being crawled out of the spatial rift and stared at Han Che and the Ice Emperor from behind the Light of Annihilation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1725: The Winged Race Joins the Battle! Sizzle! A huge amount of Light of Annihilation poured out of the spatial rift non-stop after the shadow being showed up. The Light of Annihilation could corrode almost anything. Naturally, it was effective against the Ice Emperor and Han Ches frost domain. Both experts felt great pressure when Light of Annihilation started damaging the frost domain and the glaciers wantonly. They had to focus all of their energy just to resist the corrosive power. Meanwhile, more shadow beings were coming through the spatial rift. The battle at Spirit Realm was temporarily locked in stalemate. Meanwhile, Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had passed through a realm entrance in Heaven Wood Realm to arrive at an asteroid field. This is the place. Lina of the Winged Race pointed toward the front. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar focused, and he noticed a bunch of shadows at the horizon. It was the Dark Shadow World. Some of our realms are in that area. Theyre slowly being assimilated into the Dark Shadow World, Stanca said with a dark look. Even now, the Dark Shadow World is devouring all nearby stars and realms. Our warriors are fighting the shadow beings right now, Qin Lie said seriously. The Winged Races patriarch, Kermit, frowned slightly. The shadow beings are not invincible. Their body is special, but if you damage their internal structure with the laws of power youve mastered Qin Lie explained to them everything he knew about the shadow beings. Everyone was listening closely. They knew that a battle against the shadow beings was inevitable, and knowing their weaknesses would only increase their combat effectiveness. After explaining to the Winged Race everything he knew about the shadow beings, Qin Lie moved on to weigh the Winged Races combat power in his mind. He noticed that more and more Winged Race warriors were pouring in from the Heaven Wood Realms realm entrance. Eight rank ten Winged Race warriors had shown up already. More would probably follow very soon. Hundreds of rank eight and rank nine Winged Race warriors were gathered here already. The Winged Race as a whole wasnt as strong as the God Race, but they were probably stronger than two God Race families combined. Please allow me to scout ahead with the Corpse Demons, Bredo of the Bone Race said suddenly. Surprised, Kermit looked at him and said, Why are you The Winged Race and the Bone Race were strangers for the longest time. The only reason Bredo had come to Heaven Wood Realm was because of Qin Lie. The fact that Bredo hadnt left immediately after delivering Qin Lie to his destination, even though it was clear that the Winged Race was in big trouble, was already a surprise to Kermit. Now, he was even extending them an olive branch. It only confused Kermit even more. The Bone Race has allied with the God Race, and Spirit Realm is their ally. So the Bone Race and Spirit Realm are all in the same alliance, Bredo said sincerely. Qin Lie is a denizen of Spirit Realm, so hes definitely going to do everything in his power to help his people. We also need Qin Lies power to deal with Castor. I understand now, Kermit said with a nod. Castors avatars are slowly awakening, and six Abyss Purgatories have been plunged into war again, Bredo said with a sigh. Great chaos is near. That is why the Bone Race is making preparations ahead of time. Does this mean that the enemies of Spirit Realm and the God Race are your enemies too? The shadow beings for example? Lina asked in surprise. Thats right. Its not like Castor has shown his face yet, so the Bone Race is willing to do its part, Bredo said. Invigorated by Bredos declaration of support, Qin Lie said, Thank you. Thank you, Kermit also said. I heard that the shadow beings are similar to the Soul Race in terms of the soul, except that they have a unique body. Bredo paused for a moment to think before continuing, As long as our Corpse Demons arent caught up in Light of Annihilation, they should be able to survive even an environment such as the Dark Shadow World. They have no souls, so they cant be affected by the shadow beings secret soul arts. In that sense, you can say that the Bone Race isnt too afraid of the shadow beings. The Giant Star Beast the Bone Race just refined not long ago appeared soundlessly at this moment. Bredo hesitated for a moment before looking at Kermit, I communicated with my patriarch, and he promises to lend you some Corpse Demons against the shadow beings if you want. A lot of Winged Race clansmen looked overjoyed by his offer. According to Bredo, the shadow beings were very similar to the Soul Race. On the other hand, the Bone Race was known as the race that countered the Soul Race the hardest. A Corpse Demon had no life or soul to speak of, but they were incredibly powerful. They might just be able to deal huge damage to the shadow beings. I will remember Lartigaus good will. If we really cant stop the shadow beings ourselves we will rely on you then. But Kermit was still a bit wary. He decided to watch a bit longer instead of accepting Bredos offer to help immediately. After all, the Winged Race and the Bone Race had barely interacted with each other, let alone cooperated on a scale this large. It was why his trust in the Bone Race was at a basic level at best. Alright, Bredo said with a nod. He then sat down and closed his eyes, seemingly distracted by something. Qin Lie knew that Bredos soul was strongly connected to the Giant Star Beast. Bredo could see everything his Corpse Demon saw. He could even sense life and soul activity around it. It was one of the Bone Races many strange arts. I see a black hole covered in Light of Annihilation. A lot of shadow beings are attempting to enter through it, Bredo said while still closing his eyes. Qin Lie exclaimed excitedly at his discovery, Thats it! Thats the place! The shadow beings are entering into Spirit Realm through that black hole! There is a Dark Shadow World next to the black hole. New shadow beings are coming out of the Shadow World constantly before entering the black hole. I spot two more Dark Shadow Worlds further away from the black hole. Theyre moving slowly and feeding on your stars and realms. Bredo slowly relayed what his Corpse Demon could see to Qin Lie and Winged Race clansmen.. Kermit listened closely to the intel he provided them before instructing his people, Remember, dont get close to the Light of Annihilation. Absolutely dont touch it, no matter what. Also, try not to get dragged into the Dark Shadow World! Lets put some distance between us and the Dark Shadow World and attack them from range with our bloodline secret arts! Alright, lets move! Kermit ordered. The Winged Races bird-shaped warships started taking off from the asteroid fields. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1726: Difference in Power Whoosh whoosh! More and more shadow beings slipped out of the spatial rift and created new bodies very quickly. The frost domain created by Han Che and the Ice Emperor was slowly being destroyed by the Light of Annihilation. They couldnt prevent the shadow beings from entering any longer. The Winged Race has begun moving. Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar cheered the Spirit Realm experts while staring coldly at the shadow beings. Thank goodness The reinforcements are appreciated. Lets hope that they can slow the shadow beings advance. The experts of the ancient races sighed in relief when they heard that the Winged Race was joining the fray. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! However, the powerful shadow beings suddenly stacked together like a human pyramid. Dozens of shadow beings joined hands and feet before transforming into one whole being. Every shadow beings armor was covered in complex and exquisite patterns thatstarted swimming wildly after they merged together. The shadow beings started shining brightly. In that instant, the worlds laws seemed to be thrown into chaos. Qin Lie could sense the stray energy around them swimming towards the shadow beings rapidly. A powerful aura that terrified even Qin Lie started gathering inside the shadow beings. When he looked at them closely, he discovered that the picture they formed seemed to represent some sort of great way of the nature. It seemed like the ultimate law of the universe. It was a power that he could only reproduce by putting the most complex ancient diagrams in the Soul Suppressing Orb together. Boom! The giant asteroids from the nearby asteroid field started flying toward them like cannon balls. Whoosh whoosh! Burning meteors were also flying out of various spatial rifts. Qin Lie noticed that the meteors hadnt appeared through the spatial rift the shadow beings were pouring in from. These spatial rifts looked like they were linked to a different space. At the same time, countless rays of Light of Annihilation suddenly shone at the meteors. Finally, they flew toward the Spirit Realm troops like like torrent of sharp blades. Oh no! Qin Lie turned pale with shock. The Light of Annihilation surrounding the meteors and the tremendous energy they held was clearly visible to his senses. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Bang bang bang! Many Spirit Realm experts were caught off guard and struck by the burning meteors. It took only an instant to crush their willpower. Countless experts were caught by the Light of Annihilation and burned into nothing in just a short time. It took less than a couple of seconds for a dozen or so rank ten bloodline experts and Genesis Realm experts to perish forever. The turn of tides didnt just stop there. Even more light was pouring through the new spatial rifts. The frost domain the Ice Emperor and Han Che had created was destroyed a long time ago. The latter was even slightly injured despite wielding the Flesh Filling Tombstone. A bit of Light of Annihilation had struck Han Ches chest, and the man had dug out the burned flesh without any hesitation at all. While bleeding from his chest, he yelled with a serious expression, Retreat from this spatial rift! The Ice Emperor immediately abandoned their frost domain and left the area. However, hundreds of meteors surrounded by Light of Annihilation were still reaping lives all around them. People kept dying left and right. What can you possibly do to fight against us when your flesh cannot withstand the corrosive power of the Light of Annihilation? At the spatial rift, a shadow being with blurry face taunted ruthlessly. Shred! An Haos domain of darkness had been shredded some time ago, but the destruction caused by the meteors was beyond even his capacity to endure. Light of Annihilation, Light of Annihilation An Hao muttered to himself before yelling suddenly, We need to find a way to counter Light of Annihilation! Its unwise to fight against it with our flesh and blood! Still grabbing onto his Flesh Filling Tombstone, he moved away from the spatial rift just like Han Che and the Ice Emperor. Whenever a meteor hit a Soul Altar, it immediately started breaking apart. This is worse than even the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Soul Altar Devourers! Hua Tianqiong of Sky Mender Palace felt like his soul could skip out of his body as he watched the Soul Altar of a Sky Mender Palace Genesis Realm expert break apart the second it was hit by a meteor. The light was unbelievably destructive. Soul altars were famed for their toughness, but they couldnt even take a hit from the Light of Annihilation. Get out of that area! Qin Lie shouted. The experts were already scared senseless to begin with, and they scattered like birds the second they heard Qin Lies order. Hunt them down! Nothing can threaten us in Spirit Realm once theyre all dead. Theyre the strongest force in Spirit Realm! The shadow beings ordered cruelly as they stared at the Spirit Realm warriors. Its over. The Ice Emperors face was pale. He knew they had lost their first battle against the shadow beings. It was a completely one-sided affair too. Qin Lie, lets retreat for now. Your people cant fight the way theyre now anyway, Han Che said coolly. Retreat! Retreat and regroup later! Qin Shan yelled. Experts of the ancient races of Spirit Realm started running away like their life depended on it. Lets go! Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar stopped right next to Qin Shan before shouting. Qin Shan got on top of the Dark Soul Beast avatar without any hesitation. You should return to Sky Bearing City first. Well cover your retreat, Lieyan Zhao shouted. Whoosh! He gathered all of his bloodline power and unleashed a sea of fire that enveloped the entire world. An Hao of the Darkness Family snorted before using the Flesh Filling Tombstone again. Two sealing barriers of fire and darkness instantly blocked off the shadow beings from pursuit. Han Che was surprised, but only for a moment. He also used his Flesh Filling Tombstone to create a third barrier. Little Lie, you stay back and help them hold back the shadow beings! Ill go activate Sky Bearing Citys great formation! Qin Shan felt terrible for the three patriarchs. He didnt expect that they would willingly stay behind to protect their warriors retreat. Alright! Qin Lie agreed without a second thought and contacted his real self at Flaming Sun Purgatory immediately. He was going to use the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils. Fire meteor! He glared hatefully at the shadow beings while shouting in his mind. Bang! However, he suddenly sensed that the space of Spirit Realm was shackled. He realized that the entire star system was bound with countless restrictions. These restrictions actually prevented him from summoning the life crystal directly. Lieyan Yuan! He looked at the sky and roared in unprecedented fury. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1727: Forbear Layers of spatial barriers stopped him from summoning the meteoroid in Flaming Sun Purgatory to this place! He knew all this was work of Lieyan Yuanhis grandfather in name! He had never been so furious! The Ancient Life Tree that Blood Emperor Li Xin had brought him had Lieyan Yuan''s special mark. They attempted to conspire against him so he would unknowingly fall for their trap. Not long after the Spirit Race and God Race allied together, when the shadow beings arrived, Lieyan Yuan suddenly came back to God Realm and took over the position of the God King. At the same time, he destroyed the realm entrance at Sky Bearing City so that some of the God Race warriors could not return! He trapped An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao in Spirit Realm! The locked space caused the beings of Spirit Realm to have no avenue of retreat facing the invasion of the shadow beings! And now, he prevented him from calling over the life crystal of the Flame Devil King! Moreover, his father was also lost in the boundless void. Lieyan Yuan was responsible too! "Lieyan Yuan!" As he roared, for the first time, he felt hatred for the man. At this time, many Spirit Realm experts were leaving this place. Only the patriarchs of the three God Race families worked together and delayed the shadow beings slightly. However, because he could not tear apart Lieyan Yuan''s spatial locks and bring over the life crystal, he was in an extremely chaotic and restless state of mind. In this moment, he started to consider if he should forcefully awaken his main body completely and use the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. He knew that the transformation of Flaming Sun Purgatory had not truly finished. At this time, his main body would benefit greatly from continuing to comprehend the deeper laws of the Abyss. The Spirits of Void and Chaos had all reached rank nine bloodline. They were transforming Flaming Sun Purgatory and undergoing even deeper and more powerful changes. At this time, if he forcibly awakened his main body, he would have lost a great opportunity. This may cause his main body to lose the chance to become a true Devil Monarch! However, if his main body did not wake up and release the power of the Galaxy Mirror, he could not bring the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils into Spirit Realm. If the six Spirits of Void and Chaos did not come over to consume the Light of Annihilation, they could not attack the shadow beings. Spirit Realm might face a great upheaval due to this. Maybe... everyone in Spirit Realm would die. When he thought of the consequences, he became hysterical. He was going to awaken his main body completely from its state of comprehending the secrets of power. "No! Theres no need!" At this time, Han Che, who was closest to him, felt the unusual vibrations coming off Qin Lie and hurriedly spoke up. "Are you preparing to awaken your main body?" Han Che shouted. "Yes!" Qin Lie bellowed back. "No, no need for such a rush!" Han Che glared at him and said, "The Light of Annihilation cannot spread endlessly. Its only a temporary problem" "If we leave its range, it will not be hard to defeat the shadow beings!" "The dead soldiers all died due to the terrifying corrosive power of the Light of Annihilation. If we find a way to neutralize it, we will be able to defeat the shadow beings." "We only have to temporarily leave!" "Qin Lie, what are you thinking? You are going to give up this one in a lifetime opportunity and summon your main body?" An Hao also realized his decision and hurriedly urged, "No! According to my knowledge, when Flaming Sun Purgatory has successfully transformed, your main body should wake up naturally." "If you wake up in the middle, you will lose your opportunity to become a Devil Monarch, and you may suffer backlash from your purgatory!" "Do not be rash!" They were God Race experts and knew some of the laws of the Abyss. They had basic knowledge on the process of becoming a Devil Monarch. A purgatory was deeply connected to its creator. The Devil Monarch could only be born after the purgatory had completely transformed. If Qin Lie, the creator, left in the middle of the purgatory transformation... Qin Lie would not be able to completely comprehend the deeper laws of the Abyss as the purgatory changed... This meant that the purgatory could not complete its final transformation. As the creator, Qin Lie would lose his opportunity to become the Devil Monarch. This was not the result that An Hao and Han Che wanted. "Qin Lie!" Lieyan Zhao howled angrily, his eyes spurting fire as he shouted, "If something happens to you, we will ignore Spirit Realm, we won''t care about the death of Spirit Realm beings!" "You know that we care for the Spirit Realm and ally with the Spirit Realm not because we think it of great value to us!" "It is all because of you!" "If you are alive and well, we will treat Spirit Realm with special care. But if something happens to you, then all of it is pointless!" Qin Lie shook. "Go first!" An Hao shouted. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As they spoke, the seal barrier the three families patriarchs had made was being attacked repeatedly by the flowing stars filled with the Light of Annihilation. The flame and darkness world that Lieyan Zhao and An Hao formed was torn apart again. "We will be fine." Han Che snorted. The Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Profound Ice Family suddenly grew large and transformed into an enormous board of ice. The enormous barrier passed An Hao and Lieyan Zhao to stand in front of them against the shadow beings and endure the attacks from the streaming rays of light. "Poof poof!" Sparks burst out from the ice Flesh Filling Tombstone. The sparks were as bright as fireworks. The dots of the Light of Annihilation landed on the Flesh Filling Tombstone and gave off hissing sounds. But the Flesh Filling Tombstone showed no signs of being corroded. Han Che smirked. "The Light of Annihilation cannot corrode everything! At least, it is useless against the ultimate treasure of our race!" "Whoosh!" Lieyan Zhao pulled his flames and came back from the ice Flesh Filling Tombstone. He glared at Qin Lie and shouted, "Why havent you left already?!" "Leave!" An Hao shouted. Qin Lie stilled. He looked deeply at the Profound Ice Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone. He finally nodded. "Alright, I''m leaving." Then his enormous Dark Soul Beast avatar immediately headed for the Wood Race''s realm. As he retreated, he looked back. He saw An Hao controlling the Darkness Family''s Flesh Filling Tombstone to fend against the shadow beings and the Light of Annihilation. "God Race..." Qin Lie thought inside. He hated Lieyan Yuan greatly but was grateful to An Hao and the others for what they did for him and the beings of Spirit Realm. He was slightly confused... The God Race, who once ruled Spirit Realm, was usually arrogant and domineering in the world. They almost never gave people face. But for him, the God Race chose to give up Spirit Realm and even allied with them. Right now, as Spirit Realm was being invaded by the shadow beings, An Hao and the others stood at his side and helped him against his enemies without any duty binding them. "Just for Perfect Blood?" He did not know the answer. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1728: Retreat Without Fighting In the skies of the Winged Race. The Winged Race clansmen controlled all kinds of bird-shaped artifacts as they charged towards the shadow beings. Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar stood with the Winged Race patriarch Kermit and paid close attention to the battle area. "Stop!" Qin Lie suddenly shouted. "What?" Kermit was shocked and looked at him in puzzlement. "What is it?" At this time, the first group of Winged Race fighters was about to make contact with the shadow beings. "Have them all return! Immediately!" Qin Lie shouted urgently. Kermit did not know the situation but he chose to believe Qin Lies judgement. He immediately gave a piercing scream towards a special artifact. The scream seemed to spread through the skies. That was the signal of retreat. "What is the patriarch doing?" "We are about to contact the shadow beings, why are we retreating?" "What is happening?" Many Winged Race clansmen muttered in discontent. Lina, who was closest to the Dark Shadow World, saw shadow beings gradually coming out. She did not know why Kermit had suddenly changed his orders. "Listen to the patriarch! Return!" But she chose to believe and shouted. She urged the Winged Race clansmen to retreat back to where they came from. The Winged Race fighters in the sky all turned. "Whoosh whoosh!" A figure of a shadow being could be seen in the Dark Shadow World. Not having left the shadowy mass yet, his body wasnt reformed yet. In the Dark Shadow World, their shadow form was the strongest They would only form and be reborn in special environments after leaving the Dark Shadow World. The blurry shadow being looked coldly at the retreating Winged Race fighters and seemed slightly regretful... After a while. All the departing Winged Race fighters gathered around Kermit again, their expressions dark and ugly. "Patriarch, what is it?" Lina asked what everyone was thinking. Kermit did not respond and looked at Qin Lie. The gaze of the Winged Race clansmen naturally fell on Qin Lie. Many of these gazes flared with anger. "The battle over in Spirit Realm has finished early," Qin Lie''s was low. Any Winged Race fighter could see his spirits were low and feel his sorrow. "The rout came so suddenly. We didn''t even get to react and suffered great deaths and injuries." Qin Lie''s mouth was full of bitterness. "The shadow beings used the Light of Annihilation and summoned meteors from an unknown realm. Those meteors were shrouded in Light of Annihilation and flew through our stars, taking lives with them. Once a physical body is touched by Light of Annihilation, it will turn into nothingness after a while. Our forces, and the three patriarchs of the God Race, couldnt hold." At these words, all the angry Winged Race clansmen grew silent. "Honestly speaking, the Winged Race is not as strong as us." Lifting his head, Qin Lie gaze at Kermit and the silent Winged Race fighters. He said, "I do not want you to end up like us." It was so quiet a pin dropping could be heard. No Winged Race clansman spoke. Bredo of the Bone Race had summoned back his Corpse Demon forged from a Giant Star Beast. He sighed after hearing Qin Lie''s explanation and said, "The shadow beings are so terrifying?" "Its the all-corroding Light of Annihilation that we cannot withstand," Qin Lie said. "Then we..." Kermit''s voice was strained, his expression powerless. These were the stars of the Winged Race. They could only watch as the shadow beings slowly consumed their realms through the Dark Shadow World. If they did nothing, he, as the patriarch, could not overcome this mental barrier. There were many Winged Race clansmen left on the realms the Dark Shadow World had not yet consumed. He had to do something to give an explanation to himself and the surrounding Winged Race fighters. "Try to find a way to fend off the Light of Annihilation. Before that, avoid fighting the shadow beings," Qin Lie suggested. "In other words... retreat without a fight?" Lina whispered. "If you fight, you will undoubtedly lose and sacrifice your clansmen for nothing," Qin Lie said coldly. At this time, he was full of sorrow. In the battle of Spirit Realm, many rank ten experts of ancient races had been killed immediately. After that, the forces that had gathered around the spatial rift collapsed. This fight against foreign visitors came even faster than their loss against the God Race thirty thousand years ago. An Hao, Han Che, and Lieyan Zhao used two Flesh Filling Tombstones to barely stop the shadow beings from their pursuit. The Flesh Filling Tombstones were the ultimate treasures of the God Race. They had not been corroded after being touched by the Light of Annihilation. This caused him to see a thread of hope. Because, according to the legends, the Light of Annihilation could corrode everything, including spirit artifacts, flesh, spaceships, and even the stars and realms! Only the intangible and invisible ethereal forms like souls could not be turned to nothing by the Light of Annihilation. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was touched by the Light of Annihilation but showed no signs of disappearing. This caused him to realize that nothing was absolute. The mental collapse of the Spirit Realm experts was because they could do nothing against the Light of Annihilation except flee. If the shadow beings no longer had the Light of Annihilation, even if they could refine their new bodies based on their new environment, there were many ways to kill them. An Hao had used the darkness laws to kill several shadow beings. He had used metal power to damage the inner power structure of a shadow being when it came through and killed it. The Ice Emperor and Han Che could use ice power to kill shadow beings. This showed that the shadow beings were not invincible. If they found the correct way, they could be killed. Everyone was terrified of the Light of Annihilation that was capable of corroding anything corporeal. "Qin Lie, do we really have no chance of victory?" Kermit asked gravely. "If you fight, the losses will be on your side." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Also, the fight over in Spirit Realm ended early. This means... the shadow beings can gather all their forces to deal with you." "Over in Spirit Realm, the shadow beings'' Dark Shadow World has yet to arrive." "The Dark Shadow World already exists here. The Dark Shadow World is another of their trump cards." "Think for yourself." Kermit took a deep breath. He did not say anything. He turned to look at the Winged Race fighters who also heard Qin Lie''s speech and wanted to know their thoughts. Then he saw terror and anxiety from each Winged Race clansman. He finally had an answer. "We will retreat first." Kermit bowed his head, thought for a moment, and ordered Lina, "Send the order for the members in all nearby realms to move as soon as possible." "Understood," Lina said bitterly. She knew that Kermit''s decision meant that the Winged Race admitted their defeat in their battle against the shadow beings. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1729: Dire Straits Sky Bearing City. Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan who hurriedly returned immediately activated the city-protecting formation after Qin Shan returned. In the night, countless bright rays of light shone in the sky above Sky Bearing City creating a spectacle that illuminated the entire city. However, everyone in the city wore grim expressions due to the previous battle. The battle with the shadow beings was like a nightmare that cast a shadow over their hearts and suffocated them. "Whoosh!" Crimson Blood Ape King of the Ancient Beast Race suddenly came through the realm entrance of Sky Bearing City. "Crimson Blood, how did you do over there?" Hua Tianqiong asked. "Nine-tailed Fox King is dead." Crimson Blood Ape King, in his human form, had eyes filled with pain and sorrow. "Heavenly Blue Snake King and Fierce Python Thunder King are seriously wounded and need time to recover." Heavenly Blue Snake King and Fierce Python Thunder King had decisively tore their flesh off after being touched by the Light of Annihilation and managed to survive. In a stroke of bad luck, the Light of Annihilation fell on Nine-tailed Fox Kings neck and head. In the end, she perished. "Whoosh!" The realm entrances of Sky Bearing City continued to flash with light as more and more foreign races experts arrived. Lieyan Yuan restrained Spirit Realm only from communicating with the outside realms like God Realm, Heaven Wood Realm and Bone World. But he didnt alter spatial laws around Spirit Realm, allowing movement between nearby small realms. Thus, scattered experts of the different races hurriedly came to Sky Bearing City after returning to their realms. They wanted to know the latest news. "Two of the new Sea Kings of the Sea Race had been sacrificed," Pina said with a pained face. "Another of our rank ten brethren has died," a Giant Race warrior said. "One dead from the Wood Race." "The Black Jail Race lost two." "One Gray Wing Race clansman has been turned to ash by the Light of Annihilation." The members of the ancient races stated their fatalities after arriving at Sky Bearing City. Their eyes were filled with pain and terror. They seemed to feel anxiety even inside the city-protecting formation. "Two Genesis Realm experts of Six Ways Alliance are dead." "One from the Ao Family." "One from Starry Hall." "Two from Reincarnation Sect." At the same time, the Gold rank forces of Spirit Realm reported their situations. "In the battle just now, Spirit Realm''s forces has been reduced by at least a quarter." The old ancestor of the Ji Family, Ji Dan, sighed deeply after hearing the experts speak and shook his head. "What to do?" "What should we do now?" "We are not a match for these foreigners." "The Light of Annihilation is terrifying and unstoppable." The members of the races looked at Qin Shan, Hua Tianqiong and the others with terror and anxiousness. "Old Master Qin, where are the three God Race patriarchs?" Chi Xue asked. Qin Shan shook his head. "I do not know." "Where is Qin Lie?" Chi Xue asked. Qin Shan''s expression was serious. He shook his head again. "He has not returned yet." "Has anyone spread the news that the shadow beings are invading?" Ji Dan suddenly said. He looked at the experts and found the experts all nodding their heads. "We cannot conceal this. Crimson Blood Ape King''s expression was bitter and helpless. "However, the news of our crushing defeat... we are temporarily concealing this." "Us too." "We as well." The experts of the various races all responded. They had kept secret that they had been attacked by the shadow beings and quickly fled. This was too embarrassing. "Everyone, think hard about what method we can use against the Light of Annihilation. The shadow beings are scary but can be killed." Qin Shan thought for a moment and said, "If we could subdue the Light of Annihilation, our battle against the shadow beings would not have been so one-sided." At these words, he looked seriously into the dim night sky and said, "Sky Bearing City... might not be able to fend against the Light of Annihilation." "If Sky Bearing City isnt enough, doesnt it mean theres no safe place in the entirety of Spirit Realm?" Ji Dan said in shock. "If we cannot find a solution against the Light of Annihilation, Spirit Realm... may cease to exist and all beings will be killed by the shadow beings," Qin Shan said seriously. At these words, the human Genesis Realm experts and the ancient races all suddenly became silent. They knew that Qin Shan was correct. If they could not withstand the shadow beings, Spirit Realm, and its denizens, would be turned to nothingness by the shadow beings. The shadow beings were not the God Race, they did not need captives, they needed... souls. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar flew out in human form from one of the realm entrances of Sky Bearing City. His expression was dark as he silently walked over to everyone. "Little Lie, where are the three patriarchs of the God Race?" Qin Shan asked softly. "They helped us stop the pursuit of the shadow beings with the Flesh Filling Tombstones. The Flesh Filling Tombstones can ignore the corrosion of the Light of Annihilation." Qin Lie looked at the panicking group and said, "You are the best of Spirit Realm, do you have no solution against the Light of Annihilation?" The human and foreign race experts that he looked at all silently looked down. "Grandpa, Senior Ice Emperor, Senior Flame Emperor, you are all knowledgeable. Even you... have no solution?" Qin Lie asked. Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor who had been silent all this time shook their heads. "If we cannot defend against the Light of Annihilation, we cannot fight against the shadow beings and we will continue to lose," Qin Lie said. After experiencing the battle just now, he knew the two trump cards of the shadow beings were the Dark Shadow World and the Light of Annihilation. The legends said the Light of Annihilation came from mysterious Sea of Annihilation, a wondrous place inside the Dark Shadow World. Up until recently, no one in Spirit Realm had ever seen the Dark Shadow World. Just the Light of Annihilation from the Dark Shadow World was enough to defeat the beings of Spirit Realm. He did not know how to continue the future battles. Lieyan Yuan''s spatial power closed all the spatial cracks and rifts in Spirit Realm. He shattered the realm entrance connecting Sky Bearing City to God Realm. This trapped An Hao and the others here. At this time, Lieyan Yuan was making waves in God Realm and Castor''s six avatars were gradually awakening in the Abyss Purgatories. His father, who could ignore the Light of Annihilation, was floating in the boundless chaotic streams of space and no one knew when he would find the road back. His main body was at a crucial time in his transformation. If he woke it up prematurely, all his efforts would have been for nothing. The universe was embroiled in seemingly endless chaos. The beings of Spirit Realm could only fend for themselves. "Whoosh whoosh!" An Hao, Lieyan Zhao and Han Che flew out of the realm entrances. The three patriarchs were all in tattered and bloodied clothing. Their gazes were no longer bright. They clearly had experienced a hard battle. "Thank you for your help!" Qin Shan bowed in gratefulness. Without the trio and two Flesh Filling Tombstones stopping the Light of Annihilation, the shadow beings would have been able to give chase. If that was the case, he believed the fatalities of Spirit Realm would be greater. And these fatalities would be the elites of Spirit Realms races. Loss of each was a tremendous blow to their fighting prowess. "You are welcome." Blood seeped out of An Hao''s mouth. He looked at Qin Lie and said, "Do not fail our hopes." Qin Lie shook. An Hao''s gaze dimmed. He said, "Honestly speaking, Lieyan Yuan... may reach the ultimate realm soon. At that time, no one in our race can match him." "Only you, when your Perfect Blood shows its true power and you transform into a Devil Monarch, have hope of surpassing us and reaching the ultimate realm like him." "The future of our race will either bet on you, or... on him." "We hope that you will be the one in charge of our future, and not him." Qin Lie said gravely, "Why not choose him? If you choose him now, and recognize him as the God King, wont he deal with all this trouble?" "Because he is a madman. Everything he does is for himself and never for the entire race." Lieyan Zhao snorted. "You do not know how many lives he sacrificed to create Perfect Blood! I betrayed him and told this matter to the elders because I did not want all the youngsters of the Blaze Family to be sacrificed just for this project!" "Let me put it like that. If he had a choice between reaching the ultimate realm and having our entire race die..." "He would watch us die without hesitation." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1730: Upheaval of Understanding! Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie''s main body sat silently on the one-level Soul Altar that floated above the Origin Sea. The shattered Yellow Springs Purgatory had turned into countless fragments that floated in the sky above Flaming Sun Purgatory. As Qin Lie''s understanding of the core laws of the Abyss deepened, the enormous Yellow Springs pieces merged into Flaming Sun Purgatory. Occasionally, enormous pieces of Yellow Springs would fall into Flaming Sun Purgatory and become its eternal part. The expansion of Flaming Sun Purgatory continued without end. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were creating their own unique domains and evolving on their own. In this miraculous state, Qin Lie was in Flaming Sun Purgatory but could sense the great changes in Spirit Realm and the Winged Races territory through his two Soul Beast avatars. He also knew of the shadow beings invasion... However, he was still comprehending the power of the Abyss and did not have thoughts of immediately waking up. "Whoosh whoosh!" Some invisible souls suddenly split from inside his Soul Altar. They burrowed towards his forehead into the Soul Suppressing Orb. Other souls silently flew into his body and roared through his bloodline. In this moment, he felt as though he could multitask. His soul, after splitting, was inside the Soul Suppressing Orb and comprehending the complicated and mysterious high grade ancient diagrams. The other souls were scattered in his bloodline, swimming amid crystalline chains representing his four bloodlines. Through the subsouls, he could comprehend the mysteries of different bloodlines and powers at the same time. This kind of multi-soul change and comprehending the bloodline secrets simultaneously was something he had never experienced before. He knew that, unknowingly, his soul had undergone a stunning transformation again. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" A thread of his soul searched through his Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline crystal chains as it searched and felt the natural laws contained within. He knew that the Spirits of Void and Chaos did not fear the Light of Annihilation and could even consume Light of Annihilation to strengthen themselves. He knew the bloodline crystal chains were a boundless well of secrets. He attempted to use the Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline to find a way to subdue the Light of Annihilation. A thread of his soul flashed inside one of crystal chains and comprehended its mysteries. As he silently studied, many of the secrets of the Spirits of Void and Chaos race turned into cryptic memories that he absorbed. Time slowly passed. An unknown amount of time later, he suddenly felt something from inside the bloodline crystal chains of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Heaven Wood Realm. His Blood Soul Beast avatar returned with the Winged Race fighters to this place. The patriarch of the Winged Race, Kermit, like the other experts of Spirit Realm, felt powerless against the shadow beings. Each Winged Race fighter had grim expression and didn''t know what to do. "We can only fight the shadow beings if we find a way to defeat the Light of Annihilation." Kermit looked at the crowd and said, "Elders, immediately search our records and see if there is anything concerning Light of Annihilation." "The five Flesh Filling Tombstones of the God Race can withstand its corrosive power and ignore it." Qin Lie pointed out a direction. "Flesh Filling Tombstone?" Kermit grimaced. "What is it?" Qin Lie was shocked. "The five Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race are like the Scepter of Fate, the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, and the Soul Race''s Soul Suppressing Orb. They are the rarest and most mysterious treasures of the universe." Kermit sighed. "These artifacts are terrifying and surpass our understanding. They are even higher in rank than Divine Grade Seven artifacts. Only the four transcendent bloodline races possesses artifacts like these. Our Winged Race, the Bone Race, and the other races have never had such artifacts." "The legends say that artifacts like this are created by powerful people like the Imperial Soul Monarch who have reached the ultimate realm." "No one like this has appeared in the history of the Winged Race, so..." Bredo of the Bone Race had a pained expression. He said, "Yes, it appears that only the races who had members that surpassed rank ten bloodline would have such wondrous artifacts. The Bone Race... does not have any ultimate artifact like this." Qin Lie was startled. Only in this moment did he realize the Flesh Filling Tombstone and Soul Suppressing Orb he possessed were spirit artifacts of the same rank. They surpassed the ranking categories of spirit artifacts! Only the strongest of existences, like the Imperial Soul Monarch, qualified to hold the ultimate artifacts! Only existences like this were qualified, had the power, and enough knowledge to make such spirit artifacts! He possessed two of these artifacts... The pity was that both artifacts were in the control of his main body and could not be used in the near future. "No wonder An Hao and Han Che were confident they would be able to stop the shadow beings from pursuing the Spirit Realm experts. So it is... because of the Flesh Filling Tombstone." He suddenly understood. An Hao and Han Che''s Flesh Filling Tombstone were the ultimate spirit artifacts of the universe. They only managed to help Spirit Realm avoid a calamity with the help of two such artifacts. Pity, there were only a few artifacts like those in existence. "Ding ding ding!" At this time, Bredo''s corpse bell gave off a piercing howl. Bredo''s eyes filled with terror. He immediately communicated with the Bone Race patriarch Lartigau through the corpse bell. A moment later, Bredo sucked in a deep breath. He said in terror, "The shadow beings have appeared in the realms of the Bone Race!" "What?!" Salleh paled. "Not just ours." Bredo looked at Qin Lie and then at Kermit. He said, "The shadow beings are stronger than we all imagined! They are greater in number than we imagined! Other than Spirit Realm, the movement of the shadow beings have been found in the territories of the Winged Race, the Bone Races, and some other races!" Pausing, Bredo continued, "The invasion of the shadow beings is not limited to us and the Spirit Realm. It is an invasion on entire galaxies!" "We are terrified and frustrated. The other races are the same!" "All over the universe, countless races are disturbed by the shadow beings." "The tragedy is that up until now, no race has been able to fight back." Lina murmured, "Heavens, what are the shadow beings? How do they dare to challenge all races?" Qin Lie was also stunned. He had not expected the invasion race of the shadow beings to be so vast! Many shadow beings were appearing in the star realms in the universe. This completely upended his understanding of the shadow beings! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1731: Wailing of Victims The arrival of the shadow beings was like an endless shadow cast over the races of the universe. Many races felt terrified and anxious at the appearance of the shadow beings in large numbers. In the past, those powerful races would only encounter lone shadow beings in remote star realms. This caused those race experts to misunderstand the shadow beings were just a small race and could not make any waves. Even if the shadow beings were strange and unpredictable, if they were low in numbers, they were not worthy of attention. The beings of Spirit Realm, the Winged Race, and the Bone Race all shared this opinion. Yet when the news that the shadow beings had appeared in different star systemsexploded, the Winged and Bone Races felt great pressure. Now they realized the shadow beings were not a small race. "Salleh, we have to return to the Bone World." Bredo, the elder of the Bone Race, could no longer sit still after learning the changes occurring in the Bone Race''s territory from their patriarch. He said apologetically to Kermit. "I cannot fulfill our earlier promise. We are in trouble ourselves." Kermit and the Winged Race warriors, had dispirited expressions. Originally, they had hoped the Bone Race would help the Winged Race against the shadow beings for Qin Lie. Now, they could not be hoped upon. "I understand," Kermit nodded and said. "Qin Lie, what about you? Are you staying in Heaven Wood Realm or returning to the Bone World with us?" Salleh asked. Lina and Stanca looked pleadingly at Qin Lie. "Because you are here, we can communicate with Spirit Realm. But if you leave... we and Spirit Realm will fight by ourselves," Kermit said, conflicted. Qin Lie hesitated and said to Salleh, "I will remain for now." Salleh did not try to persuade him. He nodded and said, "Take care." "Qin Lie, just... ... if Castor returns to the Bone World, will you please..." Bredo halted. "I will immediately go help you, Qin Lie interjected confidently. "Alright then." Bredo said no more. The Bone Race was threatened by the shadow beings. As the great elder, he had the Corpse Demon made from a Giant Star Beast. Therefore, he had duty of protecting realms of the Bone Race. And like that, he and Salleh used the realm entrance of Heaven Wood Realm to return to the Bone World. After Bredo left, Qin Lie said to Kermit, "Do you best to gather news on the shadow beings. Also, it is best to get more information on the Light of Annihilation. If you can find a way to subdue the Light of Annihilation, the fight against shadow beings will not be unwinnable." "I understand." Kermit nodded. Hesitating, Qin Lie said, "Tell what I saw in Spirit Realm, the fact that the shadow beings can change their body composition to suit environment, to the other races. Tell them if they cannot find a way to defeat the Light of Annihilation, they should avoid fighting the shadow beings." Kermit shook and said, "Yes." The present situation was that of thousands of races fighting the shadow beings all around the universe.The knowledge that Spirit Realm had regarding the shadow beings could help the other races understand their enemies better. After stating the terrifying nature of the Light of Annihilation, all the races would gather their thoughts and search for a solution. He did not believe the thousands of races with numerous wise men would be helpless against the Light of Annihilation. if they found a way to subdue the Light of Annihilation, the rampaging shadow beings in the major realms would have to endure the anger of thousands of races. "Lina, use my name and send messages to the races on good terms with our race. Speak of the traits of the shadow beings, and the terror of the Light of Annihilation," Kermit ordered. "I will go immediately!" Lina shouted. Sky Bearing City Because of Lieyan Yuan''s spatial restriction on Spirit Realm, An Hao and the others could not return to God Realm. The beings of Spirit Realm were unable to go to other distant stars through the spatial cracks. Spirit Realm was almost in a completely sealed-off state. "Ah, not a match for the shadow beings, and unable to escape Spirit Realm. Is sitting and waiting for death the only thing we can do?" Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect lamented from inside the large hall. An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, human race experts and rank ten bloodline warriors of the ancient races were gathered together. It could be said that almost all the important people in Spirit Realm and the surrounding realms had come. They were all considering Spirit Realm''s future. At this time, martial practitioners from the smaller realms were returning in large numbers, flooding the realm entrances of Spirit Realms forces. The Qin Family also pulled back their martial practitioners stationed in Oldenwarm Realm. The shadow beings had arrived. The realms other than Spirit Realm, Boluo Realm, Oldenwarm Realm, Asura Realm, Ancient Beast Realm and the other realms may become targets for the shadow beings. Rather than be scattered, they could gather their forces and prepare for a grand fight in the future. Due to this, Gold rank forces of the human race were pulling back their experts who were out of the realm. They all knew the danger. "If we can escape Spirit Realm, maybe... " Pina of the Sea Race murmured. After experiencing that great defeat, many of the proud experts had almost collapsed mentally. They couldnt find a solution against the Light of Annihilation. Another fight with the shadow beings could only end in defeat. Many people wanted to flee in terror and leave Spirit Realm altogether. However, the spatial rifts connected to outer realms had been closed off by Lieyan Yuans power. Otherwise, Qin Lie believed some of those who lost their confidence would have left already. "Escape?" Qin Lie looked at Pina of the Sea Race and Zu Han who spoke earlier. He smirked coldly, "Escape where?" "The realms of the Winged Race, or the Bone Race?" Snorting, he continued, "Apologies, I have bad news to tell everyone." "What?" Ice Emperor was stunned. "It isnt just Spirit Realm and realms of the Winged Race. Shadow beings have swarmed various realms in large numbers as well," Qin Lie said gravely. When he said this, the hall was filled with wails. The experts had despairing expressions. "The invasion of the shadow beings is large in scale. The other powerful races are also facing what we are facing." Qin Lie''s expression was grim. "In a situation like this, you will have to face the shadow beings no matter what realm you flee to!" "Escaping is not going to solve the problem." Qin Shan said in shock, "Why is it like this?" The God Race''s An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, and Han Che were silent. They were stunned by the news. "Give me a bit of time. Maybe... I can find a way to defeat the Light of Annihilation," Qin Lie suddenly said. The people who were despairing looked at him in puzzlement after hearing his words. Their eyes did not shine with hope. They didnt believe Qin Lie could suddenly change the state of the war. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1732: The Transcendent Races A Dark Shadow World was swimming inside the Spirit Races star system. Many shadow beings could be seen lurking inside it. The Spirit Races war chariots roared across the icy space to meet them. Stop. The Spirit Races patriarch, Assad, motioned for his clansmen to calm themselves from atop a demon pet. The warriors clad in exquisite armor were standing atop their demon pets or sitting inside the war chariots. Everyone looked steady and calm. They werent terribly afraid of the shadow beings, unlike most foreign races. We wait for the Great Sage, Assad said. Rip! It was at this moment the Great Sage Tian Qi tore open a spatial rift and appeared before them. After nodding slightly at Assad, he turned into an icy blueCcolored beam and flew into the Dark Shadow World. The Spirit Race warriors waited patiently for him to finish. The Light of Annihilation occasionally flashed from inside the Dark Shadow World. They looked like worms that could corrode anything. However, the blue light that was Tian Qi wasnt affected by it in the slightest. Any Winged Race clansman or Spirit Realm expert was present would be astonished by this sight. It was because Tian Qi could disregard the Light of Annihilation! Tian Qis soul activity was incredibly obvious despite him being inside the Dark Shadow World. The Spirit Races bloodline warriors could sense him communicating with the shadow beings clearly. About fifteen minutes later. Swhoosh! Tian Qi flew back out of the Dark Shadow World and stopped in front of the Spirit Race army. Great Sage A rank ten bloodline warrior started tentatively. Tian Qi gave him a smile before putting a finger to his lips. All Spirit Race warriors who wanted to speak shut up and waited quietly for whatever was going to happen. In the next moment, they discovered that the Dark Shadow World was slowly moving away from them. The shadow beings had actually decided to retreat from their star system! Lets return. They wont appear in our star system in the near future, Tian Qi said with a smile. The bloodline warriors shot him a reverent look before departing the area quietly. They knew that the shadow beings had appeared en masse in many star systems. They also knew that many realms and stars had succumbed to the Dark Shadow World already. At first, they thought that a war between them and the shadow beings was inevitable. However, Great Sage Tian Qi had somehow persuaded them to leave after entering the Dark Shadow World just once. His skill was truly admirable. Meanwhile, a Dark Shadow World had appeared in God Realms star system as well. As the fires of war slowly settled in God Realm, Lieyan Yuan left alone while wrapped in flames. He too entered the Dark Shadow World alone. Not long after, the shadow beings and the Dark Shadow World that had appeared in God Realm wisely chose to retreat. They seemed to be aware of how powerful Lieyan Yuan was. They knew that they would have to face his fury if they attacked God Realm. They didnt wish to tear down all pretenses with God Realm just yet. They had no choice but to leave their star system. When the shadow beings appeared, the God Race was of course alerted of their presence. When Lieyan Yuan went to meet with the shadow beings alone and drove them away, the God Races civil war suddenly screeched to a halt. The elders who had disagreed with Lieyan Yuans appointment as the God King suddenly changed their minds after the latter had chased away the shadow beings. Just like that, Lieyan Yuan successfully swept aside all the obstacles in his way and became the God King. Even Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family and Yu Xi of the Light Family had no choice but to hide their fangs for the moment and acknowledge Lieyan Yuans status. After all, they couldnt do what Lieyan Yuan just did. The shadow beings had invaded countless realms and stars. They were only stopped and persuaded to leave by Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. Meanwhile, at the Soul Races galaxy. Soul Beasts occasionally appeared amidst clusters of lightless stars and quiet space. The Soul Race clansmen were patrolling their galaxy. Whoosh! A giant Soul Beast landed on top of a cold, grayish brown star. Greenish flames rose from the underground. They slowly transformed into many Soul Trees. Each Soul Tree represented a Soul Race clansman. Are there any signs of the shadow beings? The high rank Soul Race expert with a Soul Beast body asked in the Soul Races secret language. Reporting! Weve found no shadow being activity in our domains at all. Heh, the other races may be afraid of the shadow beings, but not us. Thats right, the Light of Annihilation is useless against us. The Dark Shadow World cant stop us either. If the shadow beings dare to challenge us in our star systems, theyll only be culling their own numbers. For many years, weve fought the shadow beings in the gaps between our realms or the chaotic streams of space. We were always evenly matched. We, the Soul Race, are probably the only race who can challenge the shadow beings to a fair fight and not lose. Most of the Soul Race experts gathered in this area were without a physical body. This was their true appearance. Normally, they possessed a flesh puppet only when they were engaging other physical races in battle. They didnt appear afraid of the shadow beings in the slightest. Everyone looked extremely relaxed. Thats true. Still, we should be careful even if we have nothing to fear from the shadow beings. An incredible amount of shadow beings have appeared this time, and their movements are extremely obvious. It looks like theyre gearing up for a real fight this time. The Soul Race expert advised, Its better to be safe than sorry, so be careful and make sure that no shadow being manages to trespass into our territory. Dont forget, their invasion presents a huge opportunity to us. Unlike us, the other races will be hardpressed to defeat the shadow beings. This means theyll coming begging for our help eventually. There is no race who knows the shadow beings better than we do. This is our greatest advantage. So we wait. We wait until those races crumble and come begging to become our vassals and puppets. The shadow beings invasion may be a disaster to the other races, but it brings us nothing but benefits. The Soul Race experts declaration was filled with pride. Hehe, maybe they actually came to strengthen our race. We are the ones who know how to deal with them. Their final opponent can only be us, and no one else. The Soul Race clansmen chatting with each other in the form of a Soul Tree looked incredibly relaxed. It looked like they had never considered the shadow beings as a real threat. In fact, it sounded like they had fought the shadow beings in many strange places of the universe. At Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lies main body had only one soul, but it was capable of many things. Right now, he was studying all sorts of rare powers inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, the Soul Altar and the bloodline. Among them, the wisp of a soul that had entered the crystal chains of Spirit Void and Chaos bloodline seemed to realize something after a long period of research. His main soul suddenly released a strange soul ripple. His main soul and subsouls were able to disregard Lieyan Yuans spatial restriction and communicate instantly with each other. Inside Sky Bearing City, Spirit Realms experts were still arguing with each other. It was at this moment Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly trembled. Quiet! he yelled. The noisy hall immediately turned quiet. Everyone was looking at him. Ive found something. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1733: Between a Rock and a Hard Place You found something? The Ice Emperor didnt catch Qin Lies meaning the first time. He asked again, What do you mean? I think I found a clue to defend against the Light of Annihilation, Qin Lie explained. Right now, the greatest human and foreign experts of Spirit Realm were gathered inside the hall. Everyone was worrying over the shadow beings. Even the three God Race patriarchs were feeling hopeless facing the shadow beings because they couldnt contact their clansmen. That was why Qin Lies declaration had stunned every expert inside the hall. What did you say? The Flame Emperor got up to his feet excitedly. My main body found a clue. Qin Lie looked at Qin Shan before asking, Grandpa, the Geocentric Motherlode is beneath Sky Bearing City, isnt it? Qin Shan was surprised at first, but he nodded immediately and said, Thats right. The Geocentric Motherlode! An Hao said with tremble. The Geocentric Motherlode was the strangest object in the world. It only appeared in super-sized realms, and even then its existence wasnt a certainty. There were many super-sized realms in the galaxy, but not all of them contained a Geocentric Motherlode. A Geocentric Motherlode could fill a super-sized realm with rich life energy, birth countless creatures, and fill the whole world with spirit energy. A realm with a Geocentric Motherlode almost seemed to have a life and soul of its own. It could absorb stray energy from nearby space and replenish its realms energy and lifeforce constantly. The Ancient Beast Race, the Dragon Race and the Asura Race might be living in other realms right now, but their birthplace was actually Spirit Realm. Almost all the races of this star system had been born in Spirit Realm. The Geocentric Motherlode was the life and soul of a super-sized realm! The reason the God Race and the Soul Race had invaded Spirit Realm back then was for its Geocentric Motherlode. It was rumored that any peak rank ten bloodline expert who successfully refined the Geocentric Motherlode had a chance to enter the ultimate realm! Moreover, a Geocentric Motherlode could be merged with a different realm. If Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode was merged with God Realm, it would double its world spirit energy density! Any God Race clansman who was born after the fusion would possess greater lifeforce from the start. It might even be possible to better the entire races future. Not long ago, Narsen of the Spirit Race and the two Soul Race princes had come with the Geocentric Motherlode in mind. It showed just how rare and precious a Geocentric Motherlode was. Its not like other realms and stars dont have Geocentric Motherlodes in them, but they are small enough to be almost negligible, Qin Lie said while staring at the group. For example, Dragon Realm, Ancient Beast Realm, Asura Realm and other realms all have a bit of Geocentric Motherlode in them, but they are so small that we cant even detect them. However, the shadow beings Dark Shadow World has the ability to refine those miniscule shards of Geocentric Motherlode and convert them into their main source of energy. The main reason the shadow beings devour stars and realms using the Dark Shadow World is for the Geocentric Motherlodes they contain. The Geocentric Motherlode is the Dark Shadow Worlds main source of energy and the key to birthing more shadow beings! Qin Lie said confidently. H-how do you know all these? An Hao asked in astonishment. Everyone else was confused by Qin Lies sudden revelation as well. Instead of giving an explanation, Qin Lie said, According to secrets Ive analyzed, I realized that the Geocentric Motherlode probably has the power to resist the Light of Annihilations corrosion. If we refine a special spirit armor and imbue it with a bit of the Geocentric Motherlodes power, the wearer should be able to traverse through the Light of Annihilation without trouble, Qin Lie said seriously. What? Refine a spirit armor and imbue it with the Geocentric Motherlodes energy? The ancestor of the Ji Family, Ji Dan said abruptly, Absolutely not! Why? Qin Lie asked with a frown. Qin Shan smiled bitterly and explained, The Geocentric Motherlode is the life and soul of Spirit Realm. If it is exhausted Spirit Realm will be completely destroyed. If a Geocentric Motherlode is depleted, all the world spirit energy in Spirit Realm will vanish, and all its plants will perish. We wont be able to obtain any cultivation resources from Spirit Realm any longer. Not only that, all kinds of precious treasures will disappear from Spirit Realm, the earth will sunder itself, and the common people will start dying rapidly. That will be the end of Spirit Realm. Crimson Blood Ape King pondered for a moment before saying, If Qin Lies idea can work, then we can defeat the shadow beings using the Geocentric Motherlode. Even if Spirit Realm is the price, we can still live in other realms! I think this is doable, Pina of the Sea Race said. If we dont do this, its not like well be able to protect Spirit Realm either. Its only a matter of time before the Dark Shadow World consumes Spirit Realm and devours the Geocentric Motherlode for itself. Scott of the Demon Dragon Race also agreed. Spirit Realm was the Crimson Blood Ape King, Pina and Scotts ancestral ground, but their homes were somewhere else. Therefore, they could accept the loss of Spirit Realm if it meant defeating the shadow beings. However, the Ji Family, the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace and the human race viewed Spirit Realm as their home. It was no wonder that Ji Dan couldnt accept sacrificing their home to obtain victory against the shadow beings. An elderly like him found the image of Spirit Realms decline and death too much to bear. Qin Lie, are you sure the Geocentric Motherlode can resist the Light of Annihilation? An Hao asked seriously. I admit Im not absolutely sure about this, Qin Lie paused for a moment before continuing, but according to the knowledge I analyzed, it is very likely to be the case. Moreover, we dont need to use all of Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode. We just need enough to protect everyone here from the Light of Annihilation, and the shadow beings wont dare to act as they please. Once the war is over we may even be able to reinject these shards back into Spirit Realms core. So, what do you all think? This idea is great! Scott of the Demon Dragon Race expressed his opinion immediately, Lets just borrow Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode and defeat the shadow beings first. Then we can return it back to Spirit Realm! Yeah, were just borrowing it for a moment, Pina also said. The rest of the ancient races also agreed with the suggestion. They all hoped that the human race of Spirit Realm could support this plan. Ji Dan, Qin Shan and Hua Tianqiong looked a bit persuaded as well. It was at this moment An Hao shot Qin Lie a glance before sending him a secret message, The Geocentric Motherlode can influence every creatures soul and life magnetic field in mysterious ways. The experts who obtained it may not be willing to return it after they realized just how amazing it is. They may even try to absorb it into themselves in secret. Moreover, no one can tell just how much Geocentric Motherlode there is in Spirit Realm. Excessive mining may just kill Spirit Realm before the war against the shadow beings is finished. Do weigh the merits and demerits carefully before you decide. This is not a decision to be made lightly. The three patriarchs knowledge of the Geocentric Motherlode clearly exceeded Qin Shan and Ji Dans. Qin Shan and Ji Dan didnt know the risks, but they did. Qin Lies expression changed slightly when he heard An Haos warning. He fell silent and reconsidered the viability of his plan. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1734: Temptation Why dont we go check how much Geocentric Motherlode there is first? While Qin Lie was reconsidering his decision, the Ice Emperor suddenly spoke up after a moment of hesitation. Considering that even the emperor of the human race had agreed to try this, Ji Dan and Qin Shan were growing more and more moved. Whoosh! It was at this moment a person rushed into the hall. The Wood Races Boundless Green Realm is gone! It was Qin Ye. His expression was serious when he made the report. What? The few Wood Race clansmen inside the hall changed their expressions immediately. The Boundless Green Realm wasnt the Wood Races main realm, but it was one of their territories. Unfortunately for them, it was one of the closer realms to the spatial rifts. The disappearance of the Boundless Green Realm probably meant that the Dark Shadow World had completely crossed over to this star system. It wouldnt be long before the Dark Shadow World started devouring all the surrounding realms and stars of the Wood Race. The Wood Race could finally wait no longer. They immediately urged Qin Shan and Qin Lie to take action. Please decide as soon as possible! The Wood Race probably wont be able to hold out for long! Please find a way to deal with the shadow beings as soon as possible. Right now its just the Boundless Green Realm, but Asura Realm, Dragon Realm and Ancient Beast Realm can easily be the next realm to go! The situation is critical already. If all these realms are to perish, its only a matter of time before Spirit Realm succumbs to the Dark Shadow World as well! The ancient races immediately urged the humans to take action. Lets go then. Lets go to the underground and take a look, Qin Shan said with a sigh. He knew that the disappearance of Boundless Green Realm had shattered the patience of the ancient races completely. If they couldnt find a way to solve this as quickly as possible the situation would only become more and more uncontrollable. Qin Lie shot An Hao a glance and sighed on the inside. He knew that his suggestion had given the ancient races new hope. If he went against his own his idea right now, the ancient clansmen were sure to hate him for this. If Spirit Realm couldnt unite against a threat like the shadow beings, then there was no hope for all of them. Alright, let us go to the underground and check it out right now, Qin Lie had no choice but to suggest. I, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and Little Lie will be going then. Qin Shan declared a list of people after thinking for a moment. He then looked at the three God Race patriarchs and said, You three know the Geocentric Motherlode pretty well too. Would you like to come with us? Why not? An Hao didnt turn down the offer. Senior Qin, what about us? Scott of the Demon Dragon Race asked. Please wait here at Sky Bearing City until we return, Qin Shan said casually. Since the rest of you know nothing about the Geocentric Motherlode, you cant help even if you go with us. Alright, we agree. We believe in Qin Lie and the Qin Family. Crimson Blood Ape King interrupted before Scott could reply. The shadow beings are our common enemy. If we cannot deal with this threat properly, everyone and everything will be destroyed. We all share the same goal here. Scott nodded in agreement and stopped talking after that. The Genesis Realm experts of the Reincarnation Sect and Starry Hall looked like they wanted to say something. They were humans too, and they had lived in Spirit Realm for many years. Naturally, they also wanted to catch a glimpse of the Geocentric Motherlode. However, they knew that they used to be enemies with the Qin Family, the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace. Of course the latter didnt trust them fully. Since this was a sensitive moment, they didnt want to make trouble either. In the end, they chose to stay quiet. Alright, please wait for us at Sky Bearing City and pay close attention to the shadow beings movements. Well move underground right now, Qin Shan said seriously. Everyone nodded in agreement. Come with me. Qin Shan led the way toward outside. All the people who were called out earlier followed Qin Shan out of the meeting hall. They walked to an inconspicuous-looking manor inside Sky Bearing City and stopped at a hidden room crawling with spider webs. This is the place. Inside the hidden room, Qin Shan sucked in a deep breath and unleashed his soul. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Countless invisible soul threads joined together to form a strange and complex diagram with Qin Shan at the center. The diagram could only be sensed with the soul. It suddenly fell through the stone floor of the hidden room. Creak! A passage suddenly appeared on the flat ground. It went straight to the underground. Qin Shan shot the group a look before leading the way into the secret passage. Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong followed them right after. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor didnt hesitate for too long. They also leaped into the secret passage after Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong. However, An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao didnt hurry into the passage. They simply stood at the entrance and stared at Qin Lie. It was clear that they had been communicating with each other through their bloodline secret art. Qin Lie, no matter how much Geocentric Motherlode Spirit Realm might have, its highly possible that those ancient race experts wont return them. An Hao hesitated for a moment before continuing, I dont think you realize just how attractive the Geocentric Motherlode is to them. Hell, even the three of us cant always resist the pull of the Geocentric Motherlode. Qin Lie stared at them in astonishment. Let me put it this way. Han Che didnt try to mince his words. All three of us are at peak rank ten, right? If anyone of us can refine the Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode, well, itll be an exaggeration to say that well enter the ultimate realm immediately, but our strength will skyrocket at the very least! Once weve refined the Geocentric Motherlode, we may even be strong enough to tear apart Lieyan Yuans spatial restriction with the Flesh Filling Tombstone and return to God Realm. In the future, this person will have a real chance of entering the ultimate realm just like Lieyan Yuan. Qin Lie exclaimed in shock, You wont steal Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode, right? Lieyan Zhao gave him a bitter smile and said, If it wasnt for you, Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode wouldve been ours a long time ago. I Qin Lies eyes flashed uncertainly. He suddenly regretted revealing the Geocentric Motherlodes restrictive properties to the three God Race patriarchs. The God Realm was in trouble right now, and the three patriarchs were trapped in Spirit Realm with him. They must be feeling pretty anxious. Therefore, Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode must be incredibly tempting to them He was starting to worry if An Hao and the others could keep their desire in check. Actually, you should be the one refine the Geocentric Motherlode and leave Spirit Realm, An Hao said suddenly. What? A tremor coursed through Qin Lies body. The Geocentric Motherlode has the ability to strengthen any lifeform including your rank ten subsoul, An Hao explained. If you refine the Geocentric Motherlode for yourself, theres a chance your subsoul can reach the Imperial Soul Monarchs level. Im sure the shadow beings are invading Spirit Realm because they desire its Geocentric Motherlode. If the Geocentric Motherlode was refined by another person, they may just lose interest in your galaxy altogether. Refining the Geocentric Motherlode is greatly beneficial to your main body and soul too. Who knows, you may even be able to fight against Castor and beat him after your main self has evolved into a Devil Monarch completely! The people of Spirit Realm can migrate to other realms. The shadow beings may lose interest in the surrounding realms of Spirit Realm after the Geocentric Motherlode is gone. This is a viable way to solve Spirit Realms crisis. Qin Lie frowned and asked, Why am I the one who should refine the Geocentric Motherlode? Why not the three of you? None of us are one hundred percent sure that well enter the ultimate realm after we refined the Geocentric Motherlode. Moreover, only one of us will benefit from this. An Hao inhaled deeply before continuing, But you are different. The chances that youll enter the ultimate realm after refining the Geocentric Motherlode far exceed ours! Once youve entered the ultimate realm, you can alter our races bloodline and benefit our entire race single-handedly! Its because you have the Perfect Blood, and we dont. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1735: Beneath the Ground If I refine the Geocentric Motherlode for myself, Spirit Realm is done for, and this star system itself will decline, wont it? Qin Lies question was accompanied by a trouble look. He didnt rush down the secret passage. Youre destined to leave Spirit Realm and spread your wings in bigger worlds. There are plenty of super-sized realms like Spirit Realm in the galaxy, and youre perfectly capable of moving the denizens of Spirit Realm to a new realm once this crisis is over. An Hao shot him a deep look and pondered for a moment. Then, he persuaded again, Once Flaming Sun Purgatory is fully formed, it can accommodate the people of Spirit Realm as well. Thus, you dont have to worry too much. Han Che and Lieyan Zhao were advising Qin Lie to refine the Geocentric Motherlode as well. It was because they knew what the Geocentric Motherlode really represented. Qin Lie had wanted to use the Geocentric Motherlode to refine spirit artifacts and pass them over to Genesis Realm experts as well as rank ten experts of the foreign races. While it might be an effective plan, success wasnt absolutely guaranteed. If they failed, the shadow beings could do whatever they want to Spirit Realm. Spirit Realm would die, and the Geocentric Motherlode would be refined by the Dark Shadow World. Even if they succeeded, the experts who were given spirit armors imbued with the Geocentric Motherlode might not be willing to return them to Spirit Realm. This meant that Spirit Realm would never be able to return to its former glory even if it survived the mining. After all, losing a huge amount of Geocentric Motherlode was the equivalent of suffering huge damage to Spirit Realm, irreversible damage even. The three God Race patriarchs were making their point from Qin Lies point of view. Theyd rather see Qin Lie reap the biggest rewards than anyone else. Just think about it, Han Che said. Qin Lie fell silent as he thought things through carefully. A long while later, he finally shook his head and said, I dont want Spirit Realm to die. That was all he said before he flew into the secret underground passage. An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao exchanged a glance with each other. The disappointment in everyones eyes was evident. Well, at least this proves that hes unwilling to sacrifice everyone for his own sake, Han Che of the Profound Ice Family said softly. He is different from Lieyan Yuan after all. He wouldnt try to sacrifice the God Race for selfish reasons. An Hao and Lieyan Zhao sighed once before nodding in agreement. After that, they followed Qin Lie into the secret passage. Inside the meeting hall. The foreign experts talked about various things with each other after Qin Lies group had left for the Geocentric Motherlode. We have the right to see the Geocentric Motherlode too. Zu Han of the Reincarnation Sect sighed with obvious displeasure. He did not dare to say anything when Qin Shan and his people were around, but no Qin Family expert was present at the meeting hall right now. Naturally, he didnt need to restrain himself. We are part of the human race, and we live in Spirit Realm as well. We should have the right to see it, the Ao Familys ancestor agreed too. Their sentiment was echoed by a couple of Gold rank forces martial practitioners. Their demeanor and tone clearly expressed their dissatisfaction. Zu Han sneaked a glance at Crimson Blood Ape King, Scott of the Demon Dragon Race, Pina of the Sea Race and other members of the ancient races. He thought that they would support him. You? But the Crimson Blood Ape King sneered at him and said, Youre qualified? Is that a joke? Zu Hans expression changed at the comment. You think youre qualified to see the Geocentric Motherlode just because you live in Spirit Realm? Crimson Blood Ape King said with cold smile on his face. In that case, the Ancient Beast Race, the Dragon Race, the Sea Race, the Asura Race should qualify to see the Geocentric Motherlode too. After all, our ancestral ground is here, isnt it? What have you done in Spirit Realm all these years, pray tell? All you ever did was encroach upon our profits! Your footsteps never moved beyond Spirit Realm. You havent made any improvements at all! Scott also said with a snort. On the other hand, the Qin Family had ventured into other star systems and beyond. They are way ahead of you, Pina echoed. Without Qin Lie or the Qin Family, the two Soul Race princes wouldve destroyed you. And what did you do when the God Race showed up? You think youre contributing somehow when all you do is hole up in your territories? Crimson Blood Ape King taunted. Without Qin Lie or the Qin Family, Spirit Realm wouldve been subsumed by the Spirit Race or conquered by the God Race a second time. You people are completely useless, said a Sky Mender Palace Genesis Realm expert. We support Qin Lie no matter what his decision may be, Crimson Blood Ape King concluded in a forceful tone. We are the same. The foreign experts all expressed their support of Qin Lie before shooting disdainful looks at Zu Han. Zu Hans attempt to incite conflict and lure a few ancient clansmen to their side was shot down instantly. He shot a look at the Ao Familys ancestor and sighed in his mind. He did not dare to try anything else after that. He finally understood that Qin Lie had become the backbone of the entire Spirit Realm before he realized it! On the other hand, they would never be anything more but supporting characters on this stage. They finally recognized this truth. Its all because of Qin Lie, Zu Han thought to himself. He never imagined that that useless trash from before would become so powerful after he came back to life. He had practically changed the entire Spirit Realm single-handedly. He suddenly regretted listening to Pei Dehong and chasing the Qin Family out of Spirit Realm a long time ago. Unfortunately, it was too late to change anything. Deep beneath the ground. It took almost no time for Qin Lie to descend to the heart of Spirit Realm. He suddenly saw a bit of sparkly light at the bottom of the dark passage. In fact, the narrow passage was growing wider and wider. The sparkly light around the passage contained pure spirit energy. Spirit stones. He immediately realized that they were tiny spirit stones. Spirit stones took form wherever world spirit energy was extremely abundant. Some time later, he could sense the Ice Emperor ahead of him. The Ice Emperor purposely slowed down after sensing Qin Lies aura. Qin Lie knew that the Ice Emperor was right in front of him when a chill hit him. There were even more sparkly specks of light beneath them. What took you so long? the Ice Emperor said while sitting on top of his nine-level frost Soul Altar. He looked up toward Qin Lie before continuing, Weve reached the underground crystal vein. When Qin Lie looked around him, he discovered that there were translucent crystals everywhere. These crystals were brimming with world spirit energy. They filled him up with strength and spirit. These spirit crystals are even purer than spirit stones! He inhaled deeply and feel like his mind was washed clean by the overwhelming amount of world spirit energy. He was here in the Dark Soul Beasts body, but the world spirit energy in this area was so rich that just breathing in this area made him feel like his body was being tempered. He hadnt even reached the Geocentric Motherlode yet. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1736: Enlightenmen All Geocentric Motherlodes are surrounded by crystal veins. You can say that crystal veins are the veins of a super-sized realm, the Ice Emperor explained after Qin Lie got close. All places with crystal veins are filled with crystal mines of varying properties. If a crystal vein is connected to a mountain or a river, itll give birth to many precious natural resources. These natural resources are necessary to refine spirit artifacts or cultivate our bodies and Soul Altars. If the Geocentric Motherlode is drained, these crystal veins wont be able to transfer any energy to its surroundings. The world spirit energy of Spirit Realm will gradually disappear as well. Once that happens, Spirit Realm is basically on a course to self-destruction. The Ice Emperor pondered for a moment before adding, The Geocentric Motherlode is the core of all crystal veins. It wont be an exaggeration to call it the life and soul of all crystal veins. The Geocentric Motherlode is the miraculous object that can transform any lifeform. A pause later, the Ice Emperor looked at Qin Lie and said, Qin Lie, are you sure you want to mine a portion of the Geocentric Motherlode into spirit armors and give it to the likes of Zu Han and foreign experts? Are you sure theyll return it after the shadow beings are defeated? Can you guarantee that they wont refine the Geocentric Motherlode immediately after they obtained the spirit armor? The Ice Emperor had wandered the depths of the galaxy for many years. He knew better than Qin Shan and Ji Dan just how amazing the Geocentric Motherlode was. He knew that there were very few people who could resist the temptation presented by the Geocentric Motherlode. Right now, there are billions of humans living in Spirit Realm. Most of them are mere mortals, but they are the foundation of all martial practitioners. If the Geocentric Motherlode is largely depleted, then Spirit Realms world spirit energy will definitely experience a decline. Less natural resources will be born to this world. In the end, were the ones wholl suffer because of this. A lot less humans will be able to cultivate in the future. Our very foundation will be shaken if the Geocentric Motherlode is used. The Ice Emperor shook his head with a bitter smile. He seemed certain that there was no way they would get back the Geocentric Motherlode after it was passed to the hands of the ancient races clansmen. I will do my best to get them back after all is said and done, Qin Lie said solemnly. What if you fail? The Ice Emperor asked. Qin Lie hesitated for a moment before saying, To my knowledge, Geocentric Motherlodes can fuse with each other. If the human race does suffer because too much of Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode was used, then The Ice Emperor looked at him in surprise. Then Ill travel to another super-sized realm and mine their Geocentric Motherlode to heal Spirit Realms damage, Qin Lie declared. The Ice Emperor exclaimed in shock, Any super-sized realm that possesses a Geocentric Motherlode must be controlled by powerful races! The God Realm, the Spirit Races Spirit World, the Bone World, the Winged Races homeworld and other super-sized realms all had Geocentric Motherlodes in them. However, the races living in those realms were all very powerful! If Qin Lie robbed them of their Geocentric Motherlode to replenish the losses Spirit Realm had suffered, then he would be acting the same as the God Race that invaded Spirit Realm at the beginning. It would be an all out war with only one victor in the end! If I manage to survive Castor, I will become one of the strongest experts in the entire universe, Qin Lie said with determined eyes. When that day comes, I should be powerful enough to get the Geocentric Motherlode I need from any race, no matter how powerful they are! The Ice Emperor shook when he heard this. An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao also happened to hear his declaration while they were descending from above. It was only then they realized why Qin Lie hadnt changed his mind despite knowing the risks. It was because he was possessed by great ambition. The trio who had strongly disagreed with Qin Lies decision earlier looked very excited. If this is your solution then its a gamble worth taking! Lieyan Zhao laughed loudly. The God Race had always acted like this toward other races. The God Races history was a history of blood and invasion. It was how they kept strengthening themselves and became a ruler of the universe. That was why Qin Lies idea was exciting to them. It meant that the God Race would continue dominating the universe even after Qin Lie had replaced Lieyan Yuan as the new master of the God Race. It was an outcome they were all happy to see. Whoosh! Qin Lie, the Ice Emperor and the three patriarchs suddenly entered a crystalline world while they were talking. A brief check told Qin Lie that this section of the underground was filled with tens of thousands of crystal veins. The crystal veins looked like a giant, complex spider web. It covered the entire underground space of Spirit Realm. The earth is a spirit diagram too! Suddenly, he recalled his grandfather''s words and felt enlightened. He didnt realize that there were so many crystal veins at the bottom of Spirit Realm. It was only after he probed around with his soul did he realize that the web of crystal veins was like a complex spirit diagram. They completely filled up the underground. Id visited the geocenter of Spirit Realm a long time ago, so I know what lies down here. Standing on top of a crystal pillar, Qin Shan gave him a small smile and said, Back when you were still in a muddled state, the knowledge and theory I taught you were really life experiences Id seen with my own eyes. I was just as stunned as you are when I first came down here. As an artificer, I never imagined that these crystal veins would exist in such a complex and miraculous pattern. Every super-sized realm is really a gigantic lifeform. And the Geocentric Motherlode is the heart and soul of this creature! These crystal veins carry out a function very similar to the veins in our bodies. They transfer world spirit energy to every corner of Spirit Realm! Qin Lie nodded with bright eyes and said, I understand now. He had never had a deeper impression of the structure of realms, spirit diagrams and life itself until now! Id like to probe around for a bit. He sat down and ejected his rank ten subsoul from the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Whoosh whoosh! His soul split apart into several bluish green flames and roamed the geocenter of Spirit Realm. His senses were stretching to every corner of Spirit Realm as his split subsouls travelled along the crystal veins. The underground world of Spirit Realm grew clearer and clearer to his soul senses. Meanwhile, a wisp of his main body''s soul was studying the high grade ancient spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. These high grade ancient spirit diagrams were all stored inside brilliant bubbles that looked like independent realms. His soul was analyzing the most complex and mysterious secret of the ancient spirit diagrams. At first, his progress was very slow But after his subsoul entered the geocenter of Spirit Realm and grasped the overarching structure of the crystal veins, enlightenment suddenly hit him. Thanks to this, his analysis of the high grade ancient spirit diagrams suddenly became a lot faster. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1737: Recognition Whats Qin Lie doing? The Ice Emperor was puzzled. He didnt understand why Qin Lie was extending his soul toward every direction. Hes exploring the geography of Spirit Realms geocenter. Qin Shan smiled at the Ice Emperor and explained, Obviously, Qin Lie had neglected his study of spirit diagrams as his power and realm grew stronger. At the beginning however, he was actually quite interested and talented in artifact forging. My original plan was for him to learn artifact forging, but he took after his father and ventured deeper and deeper along the path of ultimate power. Artifact forging and spirit diagrams are an expression of power as well, An Hao of the God Race said. Any artificer who can forge Divine Grade spirit artifacts normally wields great power too. Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan and the Imperial Soul Monarch are all versed in the way of artifact forging. More accurately speaking, they are masters in all kinds of powers. Qin Shan nodded in agreement and said, The patriarch of the Darkness Family is wise. An Haos understanding was exactly identical to his opinion on spirit diagrams. He too believed that anyone whose understanding of the truths of power had reached a certain height could become a most outstanding artificer. It was because the way of power and artifact forging were ultimately connected to each other. Whoosh whoosh! Qin Lies split soul continued to travel toward every direction. The interconnected structure of the underground crystal veins were clearly imprinted in his mind. His understanding of the realms, the crystal veins and the structure of the earth was completely renewed thanks to this. The speed at which his main body analyzed of the high grade ancient spirit diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb had improved tremendously as well. In fact, he felt like his analysis of the high grade ancient spirit diagrams was deepening his experience of bloodline power, frost concept, thunder spirit arts and dead souls as well. Even his transformation to a Devil Monarch was progressing faster than normal. A long time later. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The split souls joined back as one and turned back into a Soul Tree. The Soul Tree then returned to the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Qin Lie took on his human form and exhaled a breath of rich spirit energy. He sighed. A super-sized realm is basically a super-sized spirit artifact. Not only is it a creation of nature, its depths contain infinite mysteries and secrets. Qin Shan looked very glad with Qin Lies outburst. He knew that Qin Lies knowledge of the power of nature, spirit diagrams and the strangeness of the galaxy was completely refreshed thanks to his exploration of Spirit Realms crystal veins. It might not look like Qin Lie had gained anything substantial today, but the unseen benefits he received were really innumerable. Did you sense the Geocentric Motherlode? Qin Shan asked with a smile. No, I didnt, Qin Lie replied with puzzlement. My soul traveled millions of kilometers in every direction, but I havent sensed the Geocentric Motherlode at all. The Geocentric Motherlode can be located at the largest intersection of the crystal veins. You cant sense it because Ive hidden it from everyones perception, Qin Shan said proudly. In fact, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao and Han Che had been probing around since they entered the underground. However, even they couldnt detect the Geocentric Motherlode. They were wondering why this was the case until Qin Shan revealed to them the truth. The main reason our ancestor had built Sky Bearing City was to protect the Geocentric Motherlode, Qin Shan said seriously. Funnily enough, those who understood the true power of the Geocentric Motherlode are the foreigners, not the locals. Since neither the ancient races nor the human Gold rank forces of Spirit Realm know much about the Geocentric Motherlode, we were able to guard it even when were chased out of Sky Bearing City hundreds of years ago. Pei Dehong and his people had no idea what kind of secret Sky Bearing City was hiding. Of course, even if they somehow made it here, they wont be able to find the Geocentric Motherlode easily without my guidance. Qin Shan suddenly looked at the group and said, Well have to stop here, everyone. From hereon, Qin Lie is the only one wholl be coming with me. Qin Shan, am I not trustworthy enough? Hua Tianqiong complained. Ji Dan was surprised by Qin Shans declaration as well. Im sorry, everyone. The Qin Family has always guarded the Geocentric Motherlode. This is as far as I can bring all of you. Qin Shan looked at the ground and said, Qin Lie and I will bring out some Geocentric Motherlode in a moment. We can discuss how to use it against the shadow beings later. But I simply cannot lead you to the Geocentric Motherlode. After that, Qin Shan took out a wooden sculpture from his spatial ring. It was a very familiar wooden sculpture. It was a sculpture of Qin Shan himself. Lets go. Qin Shan patted Qin Lie once in the shoulder while gripping the wooden sculpture. A strange spirit diagram made of light flew out of the object after that. The spirit diagram wrapped around him and Qin Lie. An instant later, the two people vanished right under everyones noses. I dont sense any spatial disturbances at all. This means that the teleportation isnt a product of the power of space. Strange Han Che said in puzzlement after closing his eyes and probing for a bit. This Qin Shan is no ordinary person, An Hao commented. We havent even met Qin Hao yet. Lieyan Zhao rubbed his chin and said, I heard that he was bold enough to challenge Tian Qi and Castor into a fight. Not even Assad was able to gain the upper hand on him, so I imagine that hes even more enigmatic than Qin Shan. Every generation of the Qin Family is better than the previous one, the ancestor of the Ji Family, Ji Dan also said. Meanwhile, Qin Lie had appeared in a strange world filled with crystalline light. His very first sensation was that he was at a node where countless crystal veins intersected one another. He almost felt like he was inside a crystal. This is the place, Qin Shan said suddenly from beside him. A short pause later, Qin Lie examined his surroundings and saw a huge, translucent bubble. The bubble shone colorfully like rainbows. Countless light could be seen swimming inside it. The cluster of light were tightly connected to the crystal veins. They looked like they corresponded to a crystal vein each. A mysterious, soothing aura spread out inside his heart. Every time he inhaled the air coming out of the giant bubble, he felt like his body was strengthened a bit. This is Qin Lie stared at the crystalline world around him and the giant, floating bubble in shock. Whats wrong? Qin Shan asked. The high grade ancient spirit diagrams inside the innermost space of the Soul Suppressing Orb are stored inside a bubble like this, Qin Lie replied. Currently, his main body was studying a high grade ancient spirit diagram inside a giant bubble. In fact, there were plenty more light-filled bubbles like this inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Each mysterious bubble was a world of its own. Every time he went into one, he felt like he was entering a realm filled covered in the direct expressions of laws. Qin Lie had entered these bubbles again and again to feel its strange, transient presence. Since he had never seen something like this in the physical world, he thought that these bubbles were just illusions inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. You mean this? Qin Shan pointed at the giant bubble in front of them. Qin Lie nodded. This is the Geocentric Motherlode, Qin Shan said seriously. Ah! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1738: Unknown Mystery This is the Geocentric Motherlode? Qin Lie stared blankly at the huge bubble in shock and disbelief. Qin Shan looked even more astonished than he was, however. Did you just say that every high grade ancient diagram in the Soul Suppressing Orb is held in a Geocentric Motherlode like this? The Soul Suppressing Orb was the Qin Familys possession since a long time ago. However, no one beside the ancestor of the Qin Family, Qin Tian had been able to become its master since his passing. The reason Qin Tian could wield it was because his soul had merged completely with the Soul Progenitors. Although Qin Shan was the most outstanding artificer in the history of the Qin Family, even he wasnt able to figure out the Soul Suppressing Orb. Later on, the Soul Suppressing Orb embedded itself in Qin Lies forehead and entered his possession only after he came back to life. That was why Qin Shan never knew what was inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. So when he heard that the high grade ancient diagrams inside the Soul Suppressing Orb were held inside Geocentric Motherlodes He was speechless to say the least. Theyre not exactly the same as this Geocentric Motherlode though, Qin Lie said while taking in his surroundings. The bubbles inside the Soul Suppressing Orb are just illusions. They dont actually exist in reality. They can only be interacted with with the soul, just like a Spirit of Void and Chaos in its imaginary form. However, the Geocentric Motherlode in front of us is visible and real. It can be touched by our souls and our physical bodies. While saying this, he slowly stretched a hand toward the giant Geocentric Motherlode. The giant bubble was floating amidst a jungle of glittering crystal veins. Colorful light swam inside the Geocentric Motherlode, drawing brilliant, beautiful and complex patterns that contained mysterious truths of powers. An intoxicating scent came out of the Geocentric Motherlode. Just standing close to it made Qin Lie feel like his body was tempered from head to toe. He felt like his rank ten Soul Race subsoul was being washed clean and brought closer to the next stage. An instinctive greed grew in his heart as his hand grew closer and closer to the Geocentric Motherlode. He felt like refining it into his body and soul, and the desire only grew stronger and stronger. Whoosh! Before he knew it, his Soul Tree had escaped the confines of its physical body and moved toward the Geocentric Motherlode. But Qin Shan yelled at him, Stop! The rank ten Soul Tree abruptly froze in midair and took on a human form. Qin Lie stared blankly at Qin Shan. Not even you can resist the temptation that is the Geocentric Motherlode, Qin Shan said with a sigh. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Crystalline light joined together to form an ancient diagram before it wrapped around Qin Lies soul like a net. The net immobilized Qin Lie and kept him from approaching the Geocentric Motherlode. Lets move further away from it. Qin Shan tweaked his art a bit and dragged Qin Lies soul away from the Geocentric Motherlode. Whoosh! After that, Qin Lie reentered his Dark Soul Beast avatar and backed away immediately from the Geocentric Motherlode. Do you understand why I forbad the others to go near to it now? Qin Shan said bitterly. Youre worried that they wouldnt be able to resist the temptation and attempt to refine the Geocentric Motherlode immediately? Qin Lie exclaimed in realization. Qin Lie was quite confident in his own willpower, but the moment he got a bit close to the Geocentric Motherlode, he almost lost himself and refined it for himself. His willpower was unchanged. The Geocentric Motherlode was simply too tempting. If even you cannot resist the temptation that is the Geocentric Motherlode, then no one else can, Qin Shan said seriously. Anyone who gets close to the Geocentric Motherlode would instinctively want to refine it for themselves, even if theyre the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor or Ji Dan, and the temptation would only be stronger for the God Race patriarchs. Had we allowed the ancient races clansmen to come here, they wouldve acted even worse than you did. This is why I hid the Geocentric Motherlodes location and forbad anyone from getting close to it. A pause later, Qin Shan said, Anyway, I can proceed as planned and extract a bit of Geocentric Motherlode, but He shook his head slowly. Just like An Hao, the Ice Emperor and the others, he was worried that recollecting the Geocentric Motherlode after the shadow beings were thwarted would be an impossible task. There were very few experts who could resist something like the Geocentric Motherlode. The experts who absorbed the Geocentric Motherlode into the life and soul might be able to fight against the shadow beings, but Spirit Realm would suffer huge damage as a result. After being tempted by the Geocentric Motherlode himself, Qin Lie suddenly realized that there was no way he could control the greed in ones heart no matter how he try. He finally understood that it was probably impossible to recollect the Geocentric Motherlode from the experts if he gave it to them. After thinking for a moment, Qin Lie said suddenly, Lets head back, grandpa. Well think of another way. Surprised, Qin Shan replied, But we promised to give them the Geocentric Motherlode. Its not a problem, we can just tell them that the Geocentric Motherlode is too small, and an extraction will kill Spirit Realm immediately, Qin Lie said. But what will we do with the shadow beings then? Qin Shan asked with a frown. Ill find another way. Qin Lie shot a long look at Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode before saying, This experience has given me a lot of inspiration. I may be able to find an alternative to deal with the shadow beings. A moment of hesitation later, Qin Shan nodded and said, Fine. If Qin Shan were honest with himself, he didnt want to use the soul of Spirit Realm as a weapon against the shadow beings. After all, the Qin Familys biggest responsibility was to protect Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode and ensure that Spirit Realm would thrive forever. He didnt want to Spirit Realm to die either. If youre sure, Ill take us out right now. He cupped his hands together and got ready to move them out using a secret art. Qin Lie also got ready to leave after making up his mind. But right before they were about to leave, a strange sense of familiarity suddenly entered his mind. He abruptly looked at the Geocentric Motherlode and said, Grandpa, wait. Whats wrong? Qin Shan asked in puzzlement. Qin Lie didnt give an explanation immediately. Instead, he stared intently at the intricately connected lights inside the giant bubble. For some reason, he felt like he sensed Ling Yushi inside the Geocentric Motherlode Shocked and confused, he chose his words carefully before starting, I feel like I sensed Before he could finish, Qin Shan himself trembled before turning toward the Geocentric Motherlode in shock. A dark dot inside the mysterious Geocentric Motherlode abruptly grew larger before spitting out a soul wisp. The soul belonged to none other than Ling Yushi! It was her soul origin! How can this be? Shes supposed to be at Nine Hells Purgatory Isnt her soul inside the Chaos Soul Realm? Qin Shans voice was literally shaking. Qin Lie was just as astonished as he was. He noticed that Ling Yushi couldnt see him or Qin Shan. She had a confused expression on her face, and she didnt seem to recognize or understand where she was at all. It looked like Ling Yushis soul had been dropped into the Geocentric Motherlode without warning as well. Her confusion only lasted for a moment, however. Some time later, her soul transformed into the Nine Soul Hell. Her soul whirlpool spun slowly and absorbed the countless threads inside the Geocentric Motherlode into herself. Is she refining the Geocentric Motherlode? Qin Lie exclaimed. Qin Shan shook his head in equal confusion, saying, I have no idea either. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1739: Acknowledged? Austin said shes inside the Chaos Soul Realm. How did she suddenly come here? Qin Lie was stupefied by the sight of the Geocentric Motherlode. He didnt have a clue what was going on. Ling Yushi was affected by Tian Qis power of fate. She had slipped into a fiendish rebound while she was absorbing the former Nether Monarchs soul secrets. Qin Lie paid close attention to her condition after that. Later on, her soul changed again, and Qin Lie was told by Austin that Ling Yushi had somehow entered the Chaos Soul Realm. The Chaos Soul Realm was the most mysterious place in the entire universe. Only a couple of lucky people had been chosen to enter in the last millions of years. The Imperial Soul Monarch, Castor, and the brothers Auston and Austin all had gone to the Chaos Soul Realm, learned a special secret of the soul and returned successfully. The Imperial Soul Monarch mastered the power to enslave and control millions of souls. Castor mastered the secret art of refining dead souls. The brothers Auston and Austin mastered the secret technique to refine living souls and improve their soul power. All the powers they obtained from the Chaos Soul Realm were related to the soul. Ling Yushi was one of the very few fortunate ones who got pulled into the Chaos Soul Realm in the past million year or so. In Austons opinion, it would take her a very long time to break free from the Chaos Soul Realm. That was the only reason Qin Lie chose to leave Nether City and Nine Hells Purgatory. He never imagined that he would encounter Ling Yushis soul inside Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode. She was supposed to be trapped inside the Chaos Soul Realm right now. He didnt know what happened to her. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Inside the Geocentric Motherlode, the Soul HellClike whirlpool Ling Yushis soul had transformed into continued to pull in more and more light into herself. Qin Lie could feel her aura filling up the center of the crystal slowly. Stunned, Qin Shan said, Her aura is spreading out of the crystal veins! What? Qin Lie exclaimed. Her aura is appearing in all the crystal veins at this geocenter, Qin Shan said seriously. You mean? Qin Lies expression changed slightly. Shes fusing with the Geocentric Motherlode in a way that none of us understands Its not refining though. Qin Shan sucked in a deep breath before continuing, I dont sense any depletion to the Geocentric Motherlode or change to Spirit Realm itself. Her soul is inside the Geocentric Motherlode, thats all But the whirlpool she transformed into is definitely absorbing some sort of lawful power from the Geocentric Motherlode. Not even I understand whats going on with her. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment before saying, Grandpa, please take us back to where we were. Lets try asking An Hao and the others and see if they know anything about this. But shes inside the Geocentric Motherlode. Is it safe? Qin Shan asked worriedly. Qin Lie shot the Geocentric Motherlode one last glance before shaking his head, answering, I think shes fine. Qin Shan nodded and said, Alright. Qin Shan could enter and exit this place anytime he wanted to, so he wanted to pick the God Race patriarchs brains first before returning to Ling Yushi. He wanted to know why Ling Yushi had appeared inside the Geocentric Motherlode. Lets go! Light wrapped around the both of them before bringing them back to the crystal veins in an instant. The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor and the others were discussing about something after the duo left. The discussion was still ongoing even after they returned. Everyones attention was diverted toward Qin Shan and Qin Lie when they showed up. So? Have you obtained the Geocentric Motherlode? the Flame Emperor asked first. The God Race patriarchs were looking curiously at them as well. Qin Shan shook his head and replied, Something unexpected happened. What is it? The Ice Emperor asked. Qin Shan shot a look at Qin Lie, and the young man straightened his expression before looking at An Hao, Lieyan Zhao and Han Che, What does it mean if a soul suddenly appears inside the Geocentric Motherlode? Confused, Han Che replied, I dont understand what you mean. My fiancee was absorbing the former Nether Monarchs secrets of the soul at Nine Hells Purgatory. However, she slipped into fiendish rebound due to Tian Qis power of fate Qin Lie explained what had happened earlier before getting to the point. But just now, her soul had suddenly appeared inside the Geocentric Motherlode! Shocked, An Hao asked, Didnt you say that your fiancee was stuck inside the Chaos Soul Realm? Qin Lie nodded and said, Yes, but shes no longer inside the Chaos Soul Realm. Not only is she inside the Geocentric Motherlode, shes absorbing some sort of strange light that exists inside. Heavens, how did this happen? Is the girl refining the Geocentric Motherlode? Hua Tianqiong asked. If the Geocentric Motherlode is being refined, then does that mean Spirit Realm is going to die soon? Ji Dan asked urgently. The last thing he wanted to see was the depletion of Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode, the death of Spirit Realm and the destruction of the human races foundation. In his eyes, anyone who does that was the public enemy of Spirit Realm. Ji Dan was clearly growing anxious. No. The Geocentric Motherlode showed no signs of depletion, and the energy that courses through the crystal veins hasnt weakened in the slightest, Qin Shan said seriously. Spirit Realm hasnt changed in the slightest. The only difference is that her aura is starting to permeate from the crystal veins somehow. Our knowledge of the Geocentric Motherlode is too shallow, and we need a clear answer before doing anything. The question was directed at the three God Race patriarchs. He noticed that they had fallen silent after Qin Lie had explained the ins and outs to them. All three of them were wearing thoughtful expressions. It made him realize that the trio probably knew something about this strange occurrence. You are the most outstanding artificer in Spirit Realm. Have you ever thought that the Geocentric Motherlode may be a special, intelligent lifeform? An Hao asked a question instead of answering them directly. Qin Shan thought for a moment before replying, I did feel that way sometimes, yes. An Hao nodded before shooting another question, What will the Geocentric Motherlode be if we pretend that Spirit Realm is a giant spirit artifact? It will be the artifact soul! Qin Shan subconsciously replied. The reason a Divine Grade spirit artifact is divine is because it has an artifact soul. If the artifact soul perishes, would the spirit artifact degrade massively and become just a common artifact? An Hao asked again. Qin Shan thought carefully again before replying, If the artifact soul of a Divine Grade artifact were to perish, degradation wouldnt be its only problem. It may outright crumble into nothing. Correct. If the Geocentric Motherlode is refined, itll be like the death of a Divine Grade spirit artifacts soul, An Hao said. Qin Shan trembled once before asking, B-but why Spirit Realm unchanged even though Girl Ling is absorbing the Geocentric Motherlode right now!? Well, thats even simpler to explain. What happens when an artifact soul acknowledges someone as its master? An Hao said with a smile. Qin Shan abruptly realized what he meant and yelled, A-are you saying that? Correct. The Geocentric Motherlode has acknowledged her as its master. When the process is complete, shell become the master of Spirit Realm, An Hao said with a sigh. Super-sized realms with a Geocentric Motherlode in it such as Spirit Realm is the natural creation of the universe itself. It is a natural birth by the artificer known as the Heavens. Han Che said while staring at the translucent crystal veins. The work of the Heavens is beyond our imagination. We learn our truths, laws and powers by perceiving the world through our bloodline and other senses. So what we call artifact forging is really the packaging of the power of nature and certain laws into an artifact form through the method of bloodline and power. However, the absolute best artificer in the world is still nature itself. The stronger you are, the more youll come to realize this. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1740: Soul Swim At any rate, our plan to extract the Geocentric Motherlode and use it as protection against the Light of Annihilation probably wont work now. An Hao said calmly, Now that the Geocentric Motherlode has a master, it has become nearly impossible to extract or refine it. Lets leave. Theres no point hanging around here any longer. Han Che also said, She needs some time to fuse with the Geocentric Motherlode. Once she becomes the master of the Geocentric Motherlode fully, Lieyan Yuans spatial shut down over Spirit Realm should fail automatically. We shouldnt think to use the Geocentric Motherlode against the shadow beings anymore, Lieyan Zhao said calmly. Qin Lie shot them a long look before nodding. Alright. The trio hadnt explained about the mysterious connection between the Chaos Soul Realm and the Geocentric Motherlode at all. However, Qin Lie knew that they must know about this at a deeper level. Maybe they refrained from revealing their knowledge because the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan were here. After all, this was incredibly valuable knowledge. It was understandable that they wouldnt want to reveal it to people they werent really close with. Those on the ground are waiting for us to bring them the Geocentric Motherlode, the Ice Emperor said with a bitter expression. We will need to justify ourselves properly for returning empty-handed, or else Everythings fine, Qin Lie said calmly. Lets go. Qin Shan looked stern as well. At Nether City, Nine Hells Purgatory. After Ling Yushis soul had left her body, she never came out of the secret underground room she was placed in. She was guarded by Ming Xiao, one of the five Demon Gods. Castors avatar had left Nine Hells Purgatory since a long time ago. The Spirit Race clansmen had also returned to their homeworld. For now, Nine Hells Purgatory was in a state of peace. Eh! Ming Xiao was closing his eyes and studying the secrets of his bloodline when he opened his eyes suddenly. The Nine Hells Monarch, Auston, had appeared inside the room before anyone realized it as well. Staring closely at Ling Yushi and sensing the energy coming off her, Auston said, Strange Whats wrong? Ming Xiao asked. She seems to have awakened a rich energy. In fact, its growing stronger and stronger, Auston explained. Ming Xiaos study of the soul was far inferior to Austons, but he managed to notice the anomaly thanks to Austons reminder. This is the world spirit energy of Spirit Realm, Ming Xiao exclaimed in astonishment. The world spirit energy of Spirit Realm? Surprised, Auston said, This energy is running through her entire body. Its even starting to temper her body. But I thought her soul is still trapped inside the Chaos Soul Realm. Whats going on? Ming Xiao shook his head in equal puzzlement. The energy is growing richer and richer. It has the power to increase her bloodline to rank ten and evolve her into a Great Lord of the Abyss! Austons eyes were filled with shock when he realized what was happening to Ling Yushi. I dont know why, but Im sensing aura of Abyss Creator from her. She is in Nine Hells Purgatory and hasnt taken control of any Abyss level though. Strange, truly strange Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, dazzling sparks flew out of Ling Yushis body. The light eventually joined together to form a picture. The picture displayed a place filled with crystal veins. If Qin Lie and Qin Shan were here, they wouldve recognized it as the geocenter of Spirit Realm immediately. In fact, Qin Lie had sensed Ling Yushis unique aura from the same crystal veins just a short while ago. Whats this place? Auston asked in confusion. These are the crystal veins beneath Spirit Realm! Ming Xiao yelled. Spirit Realm? Crystal veins? The underground area where the Geocentric Motherlode is located? Auston trembled and looked at Ling Yushi in excitement. He seemed to figure out what was going on already. At Heaven Wood Realm. The Geocentric Motherlode can be used to defend against the Light of Annihilation. Please inform this to all outer realm races who are invaded by the shadow beings. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar relayed the knowledge his main body found to the Winged Race clansman, Kermit. The Geocentric Motherlode! Shocked, Kermit subconsciously looked at the ground beneath his feet before shaking his head, saying, Heaven Wood Realm will die without the Geocentric Motherlode. You dont have to use your own. Any realms Geocentric Motherlode can be used to defend against the Light of Annihilation, Qin Lie said. Also, you only need to extract a tiny bit of the Geocentric Motherlode and make spirit armors out of it. Theyll protect you from the Light of Annihilations corrosive nature. Ill tell this to all races who are being hounded by the shadow beings! Kermit said with a nod. I hope youll find a way to beat back the shadow beings, Qin Lie said. I need to head to the Frost Desolation Abyss right now. Please arrange a teleportation for me. Just leave it to me, Stanca said. Thank you. The realm entrance between Boluo Realm and the Frost Desolation Abyss had become unstable ever since Lieyan Yuan had sealed off the space of Spirit Realm. As a result, not even Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar dared to use Boluo Realms realm entrance to travel to the Frost Desolation Abyss. After seeing Ling Yushis soul inside the Geocentric Motherlode, Qin Lie wanted to contact Auston and talk about this. He wanted to know what was going on with Ling Yushi. It would be troublesome to travel to Nine Hells Purgatory directly. But if he headed to the Frost Desolation Abyss, he could just contact Auston through Dawson. Now that the abyss passageway of the Eight Purgatories was unblocked, Auston could project his soul directly to the Frost Desolation Abyss like any Devil Monarch. His main body was currently studying the Abyssal laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory and at a critical moment, and the Dark Soul Beast avatar couldnt leave Spirit Realm. Therefore, the Blood Soul Beast avatar was his only way to contact Auston. Luckily for him, the space of the Winged Races star system wasnt blocked. He could travel to the Frost Desolation Abyss through their realm entrance. An hour later. His Blood Soul Beast avatar went through the Winged Races secret channel and appeared in the Frost Desolation Abyss abyss passageway. When his rank ten Blood Soul Beast avatar appeared in the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson was immediately alerted of his presence. Dawson immediately spared a soul to speak with Qin Lie. Please tell Auston that Id like to meet him. Qin Lie cut straight to the point. Alright. Dawson agreed immediately to his request. Some time later, Austons giant shadow appeared in the clouds of the Frost Desolation Abyss. Qin Lie! I was just looking for you. Is Little Shi absorbing Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode right now? Austons soul voice thundered through the air. Yes, she is. Hows she doing right now? Qin Lie asked hurriedly. Shes doing fine. Her bodys in Nine Hells Purgatory, and her soul hasnt returned yet. However, her body is currently being tempered by the world spirit energy of Spirit Realm. Shes growing stronger and more powerful with each passing second! Auston said. That is a relief, Qin Lie said. One more thing. I think she found your father while absorbing the Geocentric Motherlode, Auston added. What did you say? The news immediately excited Qin Lie. Theres an image next to her body, and your father is inside it! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1741: Spatial Gap In the turbulent flows of an unknown realm. Rays of flowing light flashed causing explosions and releasing astoundingly clear ripples of energy. Qin Hao sat silently on his nine-level Soul Altar and moved through the flowing light. His soul rippled in waves and searched the spatial cracks nearby. He did not know how long he had been adrift. Since the day Tian Qi threw him into some random place, he had been searching for a path back to Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, he wasn''t an expert skilled in spatial power and his understanding of the spatial laws was very shallow. He could only do his best to search for any method that could lead him away from this place. "Poof poof!" Two light blue flowing lights hit his nine-level Soul Altar and caused it to sway violently. The power from the flowing lights let him know that if an early Genesis Realm expert with a seven-level Soul Altar was hit by such an attack, the Soul Altar would collapse. And he, stranded in this unknown place, was attacked by such attacks every once in a while. Fortunately, he was strong enough and his nine-level Soul Altar was sturdy enough. "I wonder what the situation of Spirit Realm is like..." He thought. He guessed the shadow beings would have broken through the defenses and were rampaging through the beings of Spirit Realm. He urgently wanted to return. A dot of light suddenly flashed in this strange place. The fire grew bigger and then started to burn. A terrifying flame fluctuation that could burn everything came out of the growing flame. It turned the nearby flowing lights into ash. Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar suddenly stabilized among the dangerous flowing lights. He looked coldly at the burning flame. In its center, a blurry figure grew clearer and clearer. Five seconds later, a fiery shadow walked out of the flames and turned into a tall and mighty old person. Flowing fire sparked out of the old man''s body. The old man was like a constantly erupting volcano. "Qin Hao, long time no see." The old man''s fiery red hair moved like tongues of flame. His crimson red eyes were like two small burning suns. The fire that his body released seemed able to burn the stars. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Many flowing lights that had been flying towards this place suddenly changed their paths after the old man appeared and flew away. It seemed even these flowing lights feared the old man''s power. "Lieyan Yuan!" Qin Hao snorted. "You have no respect for your elders!" The old man said coldly with a dark expression. "No matter what, I am your father-in-law. You treat your elders like this?" "Elder?" Qin Hao grinned. "You tell me. Did you not set me up to come here with Tian Qi?" Lieyan Yuan, who had already become the God King of the God Race, had an easy-going expression. "Yes, I communicated with Tian Qi. He only ambushed you after receiving my permission to bring you here." "Then why do you expect me to respect you?" Qin Hao said ironically. "I am Qin Lie''s grandfather," Lieyan Yuan snorted. "He will not acknowledge you," Qin Hao said coldly. "He will. He will accept me as his grandfather in the future." Lieyan Yuan laughed strangely. "Qin Hao, if you promise me you will ignore Castor''s other six avatars, not block his path and call me father-in-law, I will release you back into Spirit Realm. How about it?" "When Castor becomes the Abyss Master once again, his first target will be Lie''er!" Qin Lie said angrily. "He cannot succeed." Lieyan Yuan twisted his mouth. "Don''t worry, he is just a pawn for Tian Qi and I." "What do you want to do?" Qin Hao said gravely. "Enter the ultimate realm to become equal to the Imperial Soul Monarch and become eternal in the universe," Lieyan Yuan said calmly. "You and Tian Qi all want to be on the same level as the Imperial Soul Monarch and fight him?" Qin Hao frowned. "More accurately, I want to replace him and become the only one," Lieyan Yuan said without hesitation. "Poof!" At this time, another dot of light flashed. The Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race mysteriously appeared. "Tian Qi!" Qin Hao shouted angrily. Tian Qi smiled slightly and nodded. "Lieyan Yuan, your son-in-law is very powerful. You have good judgement." "Boom!" A ray of divine light suddenly shot out of Qin Hao''s nine-level Soul Altar and charged towards Tian Qi. Tian Qi waved the Scepter of Fate and pointed at empty space. Thousands of spatial locks were formed. Qin Hao''s pillar of divine light bounced between the criss-crossing spatial barriers like a giant dragon. It was unable to touch Tian Qi. "Do not waste power. This is the most unique spatial rift in the galaxy. And I... other than your father-in-law, am the most skilled in spatial power." Tian Qi said mischievously with a smile. "I can enter and leave as I please, but you cannot. There is no power for you to absorb here. If you use up your power and cannot leave, you can never replenish your power. Even you, if you are unable to leave this place for tens of thousands of years, will use up your power and die." "He is correct. You are no match for us here." Lieyan Yuan had a cold expression. He thought and said, "If my grandson''s main body becomes a Devil Monarch and his bloodline reaches rank ten, he may be able to fight us here with the ultimate spatial treasure, the Galaxy Mirror. "Why have the two of you suddenly appeared?" Qin Hao quickly calmed. He seemed to understand that he could not easily win fighting these two existences most skilled in spatial power in this special land. These two were the two strongest after the Imperial Soul Monarch. Even in the outside world, he didn''t even have a thirty percent chance of victory. In this place it was even less likely. "The shadow beings have entered Spirit Realm in large numbers. They are consuming realms in the regions of the Winged Race, the Bone Race, and Spirit Realm." Tian Qi''s expression grew serious. He looked deeply at Qin Hao. "I communicated with the shadow beings. They repeatedly bring up your name. They say... you stole the Light of Destruction from them?" Qin Hao frowned. "You really brought the Light of Destruction from the Dark Shadow World?" Lieyan Yuan said in shock. Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan had gone to the Dark Shadow World before and successfully walked out alive. They knew the uniqueness of the shadow beings better than anyone else in the world and knew some secrets about the Dark Shadow World. "This should be correct." Tian Qi thought for a moment and said, "In Nine Hells Purgatory, he seemed to have used the power of destruction to subdue Assad of my race." Lieyan Yuan''s eyes lit up. He said, "Qin Hao, give me the Light of Destruction. I promise you that when I enter the ultimate realm, I will have Qin Lie ascend the throne of the God King." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1742: Mother of Earth "I do not believe a word you say." Qin Hao snorted coldly. "Then you can continue to wait here. By the time you find a way to leave, Spirit Realm... will have been consumed by the Dark Shadow World," Lieyan Yuan said in displeasure. "Spirit Realm will not last until your return," Tian Qi urged. "I do not believe it," Qin Hao said unyieldingly. "Ha, I have sealed Spirit Realm''s space. I even blocked its realm entrances to other star realms." Lieyan Yuan sneered. "Once the shadow beings enter Spirit Realm, they will kill the beings of Spirit Realm like catching a turtle in a jar." "No one will be able to escape," Tian Qi said with a smile. Qin Hao remained silent. "That may not be true..." At this time, a warm female voice suddenly came from the spatial gap. A light flashed and quickly grew. The light changed into Ling Yushi''s soul state. Her soul immediately grew clear. "Hm!" Qin Hao was shocked. He had seen Ling Yushi back in Nether City. When he left Nine Hells Purgatory, Ling Yushi had been affected by Tian Qi''s fate power that plunged her into a dangerous state. He thought that Ling Yushi would need a long time to break free of Tian Qi''s fate power. "It''s you?" Tian Qi was shocked as well. He had not expected Ling Yushi to suddenly appear in this spatial rift at this time. The power and cultivation Ling Yushi had displayed in Nether City was far from this level. "Boom!" Lieyan Yuan''s soul suddenly shook. His sun-like eyes shone brightly. He could clearly sense when Ling Yushi''s soul appeared, the layers of spatial restrictions he had put around Spirit Realm were all released! He found it hard to believe. At this moment, Ling Yushi''s soul pointed into the air. "Crack!" A split spatial crack was torn in the space as she moved. The other side of the spatial crack was Sky Bearing City! Inside Sky Bearing City. A bright spatial crack flashed with light and shocked the experts inside the city. Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor, and the Flame Emperor, who just walked out of the heart of the earth, hadn''t had the time to explain to explain to the ancient race experts when they felt the change in space. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Figure flew out of Sky Bearing City''s discussion hall into the sky. "Lieyan Yuan!" An Hao, Han Che, and Lieyan Zhao saw Lieyan Yuan inside the spatial crack . "Qin Hao!" On the other side, they could see a familiar figure of Qin Hao. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar saw Qin Hao and then noticed Ling Yushi''s soul. Even separated by space, he could feel that ancient and vast presence she was exuding. That was... the presence of Spirit Realm! "You! You actually!" Tian Qi had an incredulous expression. "Your soul merged with Spirit Realm''s Geocentric Motherlode!" Lieyan Yuan shook. In this moment, he suddenly understood what had happened and why the layers of restraints he had put on Spirit Realm had suddenly been torn apart. All this was because of Ling Yushi! "The Geocentric Motherlode has recognized a master, this means she is the master of Spirit Realm and the will of the world!" An Hao looked at Ling Yushi''s soul shadow and said, "No wonder she could find Qin Hao and break free of Lieyan Yuan''s restraints!" As the patriarch of the Darkness Family, An Hao knew this woman who had been recognized by the Geocentric Motherlode was the master of the realm. She became the Mother of Earth and can control the core laws of Spirit Realm! Any being born in Spirit Realm could be felt by the Mother of Earth. For example, experts who reached nine-level Soul Altars such as Qin Hao were the brightest lives of Spirit Realm. As the Mother of Earth, from the moment she merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, could sense all the experts that had been born in Spirit Realm. Qin Hao was undoubtedly this eras strongest martial practitioner. Regardless of where Qin Hao was, because he had been born in Spirit Realm, Ling Yushi, as the Mother of Earth, could accurately sense him! She could immediately find Qin Hao, and use the core laws of Spirit Realm she had comprehended to bring Qin Hao back! "Father-in-law, you can return." Her soul bowed slightly to Qin Hao as she said courteously and warmly. She and Qin Lie were engaged, and in her mind, she was already Qin Lie''s wife. Qin Hao was Qin Lie''s father so she naturally had to call him father-in-law. "Alright." Qin Hao laughed out loud. He looked provocatively at Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi. He said, "The experience of roaming in this spatial rift has been of help in understanding my power. Thank you." As he spoke, his nine-level Soul Altar flew into the spatial crack that Ling Yushi had created. "You want the Light of Destruction? Then come to Spirit Realm and fight!" "Whoosh!" His nine-level Soul Altar immediately appeared in Sky Bearing City through the spatial crack. "Great Sage Tian Qi, thank you for your fate power that allowed me to enter the Chaos Soul Realm and merge with Spirit Realm''s Geocentric Motherlode." Ling Yushi laughed softly. Her soul turned faint and then disappeared. "Zzt!" The spatial crack slowly healed after she disappeared. Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan were left waiting in the spatial gap with black faces. "Why is it like this?" Tian Qi was puzzled. Lieyan Yuan''s expression was dark. "Since you changed the fate of that girl, shouldn''t her soul go out of control and die?e" "That should have been so," Tian Qi said. "Then why would she be pulled into the Chaos Soul Realm. Why was she able to merge with the Geocentric Motherlode and become an unexpected variable?" Lieyan Yuan said, his expression hostile. "I understand the power of fate, but you and I have no understanding of the Chaos Soul Realm. Are you able to predict its location and cause changes in it?" Tian Qi asked in response. Lieyan Yuan''s expression darked further. "Only the Imperial Soul Monarch, Castor, Auston and Austin have gone to the Chaos Soul Realm before. Only they are slightly familiar with its mysteries." "Isn''t that correct? You and I have no knowledge of the Chaos Soul Realm. The fate power is not omnipotent, and cannot affect the Chaos Soul Realm." Tian Qi sighed. Lieyan Yuan was silent for a while and said, "Then what do we do now?" "This may not be a bad thing. Your good son-in-law stole the Light of Destruction from the shadow beings. After he returns, the shadow beings will attack him with full power." Tian Qi thought and said, "The movements of the shadow beings are too grand. Qin Hao should be able to create some trouble for them after he returns. In the short term, Qin Hao wont have attention to spare to prevent Castor''s six avatars from gathering power. This may not be a bad thing for us." "Will the shadow beings be able to delay him?" Lieyan Yuan''s tone was uncertain. "I hope so." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1743: Queen Sky Bearing City. Ling Yushi''s soul disappeared from the spatial crack and suddenly appeared next to Qin Lie. "Zzt!" The torn spatial crack disappeared from Sky Bearing City when her soul appeared. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Almost at the same time, countless multicolored flowing lights criss-crossed over Sky Bearing City and formed a new defensive barrier. "How..." Qin Lie was shocked. Ling Yushi''s soul shadow smiled slightly and said, "And how do you feel after merging with the Origin Sea of the Flaming Sun Abyss?" Qin Lie stilled. He narrowed his eyes and attempted to feel the sensations of his main body. Suddenly, he seemed to return to Flaming Sun Purgatory and his soul could stretch to every corner. He could also feel the powerful Abyss Devils inside Flaming Sun Purgatory. As the creator, he could sense the soul fluctuations of every Abyss Devil born in Flaming Sun Purgatory. The more powerful Abyss Devils were like bright stars in his soul perception. If he wanted to, his soul could immediately appear next to those Abyss Devils and know everything about them. This was a wondrous experience unique to the Abyss Creators. He felt once again. He found the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were even brighter in his soul perception and even more closely related to him. He suddenly understood what Ling Yushi meant. Ling Yushi, after being recognized by the Geocentric Motherlode and becoming the Spirit Realms Mother of Earth, could sense all the living beings there. Existences like his father were the brightest in Ling Yushi''s perception. Due to this, no matter where his father was, Ling Yushi could find him and bring him back to Spirit Realm. "I understand." Qin Lie nodded softly. "Qin Lie, what is going on? Weren''t you going to extract a part of the Geocentric Motherlode?" Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect had a dark expression as he looked at Ling Yushi and then at Qin Hao. He said, "Why is it like this?" "Yes, why was this girl able to merge with the Geocentric Motherlode?" Ao Changsheng of the Ao Family said in dissatisfaction. Through An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao, they knew that Ling Yushi had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode and had become the Mother of Earth all of a sudden. They did not know what the "Mother of Earth was but they knew Ling Yushi was able to bring Qin Hao back and she had also merged with the Geocentric Motherlode. In their view, the Geocentric Motherlode was the communal treasure of Spirit Realm and could not benefit a single person. They misunderstood that Ling Yushi had refined the Geocentric Motherlode. "It is not like you imagine." Qin Lie attempted to explain. However, Qin Hao, who just returned from the spatial gap, moved his hand to indicate for him to stop. "Father, how is the situation?" Qin Hao asked Qin Shan. "The shadow beings have come through a spatial crack connected to the Winged Races territory. They have already consumed a few nearby realms of the Wood Race." Qin Shan grimaced. "The Light of Annihilation that the shadow beings have created is able to corrode all things. We attempted to stop them but suffered a great loss. Temporarily, we cannot find a way to fight them. We can only hide in Sky Bearing City. Little Lie said that the Geocentric Motherlode is able to resist the Light of Annihilation so..." he narrated the occurrences in detail. "Only some small realms? That''s good, better than I imagined," Qin Hao said calmly. "What about the Geocentric Motherlode?" Zu Han of Reincarnation Sect asked again. "Its none of your concern, we have other plans for it!" Qin Hao had an impatient expression. He looked coldly at Zu Han and said, "If you want to keep yapping, go back to your sect!" "Qin Hao! You, you!" Zu Han''s face turned red. "You think I dont know what youre thinking? Qin Hao snorted coldly. "Don''t you just want a share after learning of the Geocentric Motherlode''s abilities?" "That was not our intention," Zu Han said stubbornly. "In the future, no one will think of the Geocentric Motherlode, it already has an owner." Qin Hao''s gaze swept everyone and then he said, "As for the shadow beings, I will deal with them. There is no need for you to do anything." The Gold rank faction martial practitioners frowned slightly upon seeing Qin Hao''s steely attitude. The members of the ancient races grew silent after a momentary pause. "Father, Little Lie, take care of Sky Bearing City. I will go face the shadow beings." Qin Hao walked towards the realm entrances, wanting to head to the realms of the Wood Race. "Father-in-law, no need for such trouble. I will send you there," Ling Yushi said softly. Another spatial crack formed next to Qin Hao. It was possible to see a surging Dark Shadow World from inside the spatial crack. Qin Hao looked at her and laughed brightly. Then he flew without hesitation into the spatial crack. In her soul state, Ling Yushi moved her finger slightly and the space crack healed again. She smiled, then turned to look at Zu Han and the others of Reincarnation Sect. She said, "Maybe you do not know what I have obtained after merging with the Geocentric Motherlode. Let me explain simply." "If I want to, I can have nothing grow in the lands of Reincarnation Sect, Starry Hall, the Ao Family, the Lu Family and the Six Ways Alliance. I can pull all the world spirit energy from those places." "I can change the power flow of all of Spirit Realm." "Like this." As she finished speaking, she did not seem to move but the world spirit energy within a thousand miles of Sky Bearing City seemed to fly towards the city as though it had been affected by a magnetic field. Zu Han and the others were stunned. "Also, if I am willing, I can have the beings born in Spirit Realm fail during their breakthroughs and even die." "When you reach the late stage of the Genesis Realm and build a nine-level Soul Altar, you might be able to resist me." "But if I deliberately act, your descendants'' accomplishments will be limited here." Ling Yushi smiled as she threatened. "The Mother of Earth does have such abilities," Han Che said coldly. Ao Changsheng and the others felt they were encased in eyes after hearing Han Che''s words. They didn''t dare to say more. Zu Han had an awkward expression. He smiled anxiously and said, "We, we have no other intentions. You may have misunderstood." "Oh, misunderstood? I surely hope so," Ling Yushi said carelessly. Qin Lie looked easily as she intimidated Zu Han and the others. He suddenly realized that after the hardship in Nine Hells Purgatory and the successive opportunities, the soft girl of the past had transformed and become a queen that could rule a region. "Miss Ling? Are you able to send us back to God Realm?" An Hao said. "The realm entrance connected to God Realm recovered when I merged with the Geocentric Motherlode." Ling Yushi nodded. "Thank you," An Hao said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1744: Unreasonable! "Lieyan Yuan has already ascended the throne of the God Race. If you return now, what will you do?" Hearing An Hao and the others say they were returning to God Realm, Qin Lie frowned and immediately stated the present situation. According to the news he obtained, after Lieyan Yuan successfully drove out the shadow beings, the voices opposing Lieyan Yuan gradually disappeared. Many of the old people of the God Race gradually accepted Lieyan Yuan as the God King. Even Kuang Jue and Yu Xi had silently accepted it. The Blaze Family, Lieyan Zhao being gone, supported Lieyan Yuan in large numbers. After many years, even though Lieyan Yuan had not been in God Realm, there were still many experts in the Blaze Family loyal to him. When he displayed enough strength, the experts of Blaze Family would follow him faithfully. Lieyan Zhao... started to be overlooked. "Kuang Jue and Yu Xi chose to stay silent because we were not present." An Hao thought for a moment and said, "The two Flesh Filling Tombstones that I and Han Che have are able to create waves in God Realm." Qin Lie nodded. "Up to you." "I hope that you can fend off the shadow beings. Temporarily... we cannot give you any help," An Hao said. "I understand," Qin Lie answered. "Let''s go." Han Che urged. Then, An Hao and Lieyan Zhao flew towards the realm entrance of God Realm. "Are you alright?" Qin Lie asked Ling Yushi softly. In her soul form, Ling Yushi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I will be fine." "Good." Qin Lie was reassured. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The realm entrance that had changed previously shone with light when An Hao and the others came close. Powerful space ripples slowly formed and a realm entrance gradually opened. A group of three passed through. "Qin Shan, what about the shadow beings?" Ji Dan had a grave expression. In his view, Qin Hao wanting to fight the shadow beings by himself was too arrogant. He wanted to organize the experts while they were here and attack the gathering place of the shadow beings again. Qin Shan frowned. His gaze scanned the ancient races experts. He noticed that those foreign race experts had uneasy expressions after Qin Hao displayed his strong attitude towards Zu Han, Ao Changsheng and the others. While the human Gold rank forces had not said anything, he feared... it would not be so easy to get them to use their full power. In the minds of many people, Ling Yushi merging with the Geocentric Motherlode was akin to stealing their things. Those people would naturally be dissatisfied. However, because everyone was facing the threat of the shadow beings, they did not display their dissatisfaction. "Miss, Miss Ling?" Pina of the Sea Race hesitated and asked Ling Yushi, "Since the spatial restriction have been released, then has our connection to outside the realm recovered?" Ling Yushi nodded. "Yes." "Then... that is great." Pina sighed in relief. Qin Lie also found when Ling Yushi said these words, all the ancient races clansmen suddenly relaxed. Qin Lie understood their thoughts and he frowned inside. Previously, Lieyan Yuan had sealed all the spatial rifts between Spirit Realm and the other realms. This caused the beings of Spirit Realm and the surrounding realms to have no place to hide even if they could not win against the shadow beings. However, when the spatial cracks all recovered, when they were unable to defeat the shadow beings, the foreign races experts would not fight to the death for the survival of their race. Because they had a hope of fleeing alive. Qin Lie realized from these small details it was not realistic to rely on the foreign race clansmen to fight to the end. "Send me to the gathering place of the shadow beings," Qin Lie said softly. Ling Yushi immediately used her newfound power to open a spatial rift towards the shadow beings without a word. After merging with the Geocentric Motherlode, she received large amounts of secret arts and could do many things she would have never imagined before. A spatial crack suddenly appeared. "Take care of my body for me." Leaving behind these words, Qin Lie''s rank ten subsoul flew out of the Dark Soul Beast and entered the spatial crack. He ignored the undercurrents in Sky Bearing City. In the next second, his rank ten subsoul appeared in the Wood Races region. "Whoosh!" Ling Yushi''s soul also appeared behind him. The two souls floated alone in the stars. "Will there be any problems over in Sky Bearing City?" Ling Yushi said. "No." Qin Lie snorted. "After they learned about the wonders of the Geocentric Motherlode from the God Race, many people became greedy. They all want to comprehend the mysteries of the Geocentric Motherlode. We were not able to divide the Geocentric Motherlode and you magically merged with it. In the eyes of some people, this is the Qin Family stuffing our own pockets, and using the interests of all beings of Spirit Realm to help you. So this is why they are dissatisfied. This is a sensitive time. I do not want to explain anything. When I am powerful enough, I can intimidate all others!" "Father''s approach is correct. Sometimes, there is no point reasoning with small-minded people." "When we are strong enough for the beings of Spirit Realm will tremble, our words will be law." Ling Yushi laughed softly. "That is true." "Poof!" At this time, a dot of light appeared from the Dark Shadow World ahead. In the light, Qin Hao''s nine-level Soul Altar grew brighter. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Countless unusual energies with a terrifying presence to destroy all things splashed in all directions. Qin Lie sensed with his soul. He could see the shadow beings turning to nothing when hit with the unusual lights. The unusual energy with its destructive power seemed able to disassemble the shadow beings in a flash. The dim Dark Shadow World released more light due to Qin Hao''s unusual existence. Through those lights, Qin Lie could see those shadow beings die. He found that their bodies refined by the universal laws collapse in split second. "Whoosh!" A powerful shadow being came from another area rather than from the Dark Shadow World. That shadow being clearly had refined its body back in Spirit Realm and returned to its primitive state. His soul presence was terrifying. The Light of Annihilation sparking off him made Qin Lie feel anxious. "Qin Hao! You stole our Light of Destruction and dare to use it to kill my clansmen. Do you not fear that we will destroy Spirit Realm?" He howled in the common language and suddenly burrowed into the Dark Shadow World. Inside the Dark Shadow World, many rays of scattered Light of Annihilation immediately gathered on him. He was an exception formed from the Light of Annihilation. He was much more powerful than the other shadow beings and could ignore the Light of Destruction. He immediately tangled together with Qin Hao''s nine-level Soul Altar. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1745: Pull Strongly Against The Tide "Whoosh whoosh!" Another split of the Dark Shadow World moved from the direction of the spatial crack and attempted to merge with the Dark Shadow World where Qin Hao was. The new Dark Shadow World had dozens of shadow beings that gave harsh screams. "Pew pew!" At this time, figures flew out of the spatial crack that Qin Lie had just come out of. Crimson Blood Ape King, Ji Dan, Hua Tianqiong, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor came from Sky Bearing City. "We cannot let the Qin Family face the shadow beings alone." The Ice Emperor grinned after arriving and greeted Qin Lie. After the Ice Emperor, Pina of the Sea Race, Scott of the Demon Dragon Race and others all flew out. Other than Zu Han, Ao Changsheng and the human Gold rank faction experts, many foreign races clansmen appeared. Qin Lie looked and nodded gently, his heart touched. Ling Yushi smiled slightly and said confidently, "After I merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, I can be of great help." As she spoke, she seemed to suddenly twisted the laws of space in her soul state. "Poof poof!" The star power that made up the bodies of the screaming shadow beings suddenly collapsed. Qin Lie''s rank ten subsoul could clearly feel the meridians and lines of the shadow beings were being cut by an unknown power! Dots of light containing pure power gathered from all directions. Nine-level Soul Altars of the Ice and Flame Emperors were the first to benefit as the dots of light merged. In a flash, the two Soul Altars gave off blinding light. More star power fell like rain towards Crimson Blood Ape King, Pina, Scott and the others under Ling Yushi''s control. All the ancient races clansmen that had come received great power after they recovered their original appearance and were flooded with a new kind of power. These were threads of the Geocentric Motherlode''s strange power. The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor stilled. They felt great trust towards this unfamiliar power. "I lent you a bit of the Geocentric Motherlode''s power so that you can resist the Light of Annihilation," Ling Yushi said coolly. The Ice Emperor''s eyes lit up. He laughed and charged toward the Dark Shadow World first. He was able to ignore the splashing Light of Annihilation in the Dark Shadow World and fight the shadow beings. "Fight!" The Flame Emperor laughed. Ice Emperor''s Soul Altar not being corroded by the Light of Annihilation after entering the Dark Shadow World caused them to be reassured. He then charged into the Dark Shadow World. "What? She is able to temporarily make our bodies resistant to the Light of Annihilation?" Crimson Blood Ape King, who had resumed his hundred meter tall true form, felt the new power in his body and became extremely excited. "Believe me. I can use the Geocentric Motherlode to form a layer of protection for all of you." Ling Yushi had a relaxed expression. "The corrosive power of the Light of Annihilation cannot destroy a boundary made from the Geocentric Motherlode. You will be safe when you fight." At these words, the experts who feared the Light of Annihilation were moved. They found what great upheaval Ling Yushi brought to the situation of Spirit Realm after merging with the Geocentric Motherlode. As the Mother of Earth, Ling Yushi could change the flow of energies in Spirit Realm, and could also temporarily put the power of the Geocentric Motherlode into their bodies. With the protection of the Geocentric Motherlode, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor proved they did not have to fear the Light of Annihilation in the Dark Shadow World. "Scott, your father is not dead. He is trapped by the shadow beings in another Dark Shadow World. I can feel his existence." Ling Yushi narrowed her eyes, her light purple eyes filled with an intelligent gleam. "The Thunder Emperor is also alive!" The Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor shook. At these words, Ling Yushi looked over at Miao Yizi and Chen Lin who just arrived. He said, "Your master is still alive. But they are all temporarily trapped in a strange place by the shadow beings." "What!" Miao Yizi and Chen Lin were overjoyed and stunned by the news. "Not dead, not dead. They are... still alive?" Qin Shan who just arrived was stunned as well. Only Qin Lie knew that Ling Yushi could sense the strongest beings born in Spirit Realm after becoming the Spirit Realms Mother of Earth. As long as those people were still alive, no matter where they were, Ling Yushi could sense them. However, those peak experts were in a very special place, perhaps even more mysterious than the spatial rift Qin Hao had been thrown into, s Ling Yushi had no way of bringing them back to Spirit Realm. She needed everyone''s help. "Kill!" "Kill!" "For revenge!" The Demon Dragon Race siblings, the two human race Emperors, Chen Lin and the others who learned the news from Ling Yushi were visibly invigorated by the news, their fighting spirit ignited. With Ling Yushi''s protection, they did not fear the corrosion of the Light of Annihilation. The roared angrily as they charged into the Dark Shadow World and started to fight them again. Qin Lie''s rank ten subsoul could clearly sense the scattered star power in the area flow quickly from the bodies of the transformed shadow beings. The special structure of the shadow beings bodies quickly changed under Ling Yushi''s influence. The new shadow beings were unable to change their primitive state in the present environment into a state suitable for fighting. Everything was due to Ling Yushi locally disrupting the laws of power in Spirit Realm! "Girl..." Qin Shan looked at Ling Yushi''s soul and laughed with gratification on his face. A long time ago, he arranged for Qin Lie to cultivate in Ling Town because he knew the Ling Family''s identity and knew they had the bloodline of the Dark Nether Race. He originally wanted Qin Lie and the Ling girl to be together, creating strong foundation for the future alliance. But even he had not expected this pair that came out of Ling Town would reach their present heights. He thought that his grandson Qin Lie would lazily live his life, never having reached Qin Hao''s heights. He never expected the Ling Family he secretly took care of for Ming Xiao would walk out of Spirit Realm and become highest nobility of the Abyss. He had not expected that Ling Yushi would have a great opportunity and merge with the Geocentric Motherlode! "It appears that we do not need to worry that Spirit Realm will be invaded by other races after you completely merge with the Geocentric Motherlode," Qin Lie said cheerfully. Ling Yushi smiled slightly and said, "When my bloodline reaches rank ten, I think that I can become the pillar of Spirit Realm. By then, only people like Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan will be of threat to me within Spirit Realm." "Good!" Qin Shan laughed and clapped. He noticed that the beings of Spirit Realm were not losing against the shadow beings because of Ling Yushi''s help! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1746: The One True God! The creatures of Spirit Realm no longer had anything to fear from the Light of Annihilation after they had been infused with the Geocentric Motherlode. The shadow beings hands were tied as well due to Ling Yushis presence. Ling Yushi alone could change the tide of the battle after merging with the Geocentric Motherlode, not to mention that Qin Hao had just returned from the spatial rift as well. Bang! Another shadow being was frozen by the Ice Emperors frost power and shattered into bits. The shadow beings soul was extinguished in an instant. Meanwhile, Qin Lie and Ling Yushi stood side by side as they stared at two Dark Shadow Worlds approaching their way. Qin Lie noticed that the shadow beings from the second Dark Shadow World were dying en masse after the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor arrived. They could no longer temper their bodies with the scattered energies of the world, and they were no longer unstoppable after the Light of Annihilation had lost its effectiveness. On one side, Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar fired destructive beams at his enemies. Any shadow being that came into contact with the power of destruction would turn incredibly fragile before exploding into nothing. Thanks to Ling Yushi and Qin Hao, the disadvantageous situation had been completely turned on its head. Whoosh! The two Dark Shadow Worlds finally combined into one. Roar! A shadow being let out a screech from inside the combined Dark Shadow World, and the latter suddenly flew toward the spatial rift like it had a mind of its own. The shadow beings are running! Inside the Dark Shadow World, the Ice Emperor sensed its movement and shouted urgently at the others. We need to get out of here! Qin Hao also shouted as his nine-level Soul Altar blazed like the sun. The dazzling light from his Soul Altar cleared the way for the warriors of Spirit Realm. At first, everyone in the Dark Shadow World felt like they were moving through a swamp. But when Qin Hao unleashed his full strength, their shackles had been destroyed and they swiftly flew out of the Dark Shadow World. Swhoosh! The gigantic Dark Shadow World shrank like an illusory demon before passing through the spatial rift they had come from. The Dark Shadow World was gone in the blink of an eye. Qin Hao, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor and everyone else continued to stare coldly at the spatial rift above their Soul Altars. They were worried that more shadow beings would come after them. This is the end. Ling Yushis soul appeared next to the spatial rift in a flash. Countless unknown lights suddenly appeared inside that spatial rift. They seemed to be traveling to other realms. When Ling Yushis soul showed up, the spatial rift suddenly started healing itself like a wound. It was as if it was affected by an unknown power. This is Shocked, the Ice Emperor stared at Ling Yushi and hesitated for a moment before asking, Can you fix the spatial tears in Spirit Realm? Ling Yushi smiled and nodded at him, saying, I have the ability, yes. Overjoyed, the Ice Emperor said, Does that mean youll be the first to know if the shadow beings attempt to invade Spirit Realm once more? I can do better. Ill stop them from ever showing up, Ling Yushi said confidently. Every Genesis Realm expert and bloodline warrior of Spirit Realm went wild with joy when they heard this. They were starting to realize what kind of change had overtaken Spirit Realm now that its Geocentric Motherlode had a master. All of Spirit Realm seemed to have become sentient after Ling Yushi and the Geocentric Motherlode had merged with each other. Right now, Ling Yushi was undoubtedly the protector and guardian of Spirit Realm! Wonderful, this is just wonderful, Hua Tianqiong blurted in joy. Miss Ling, about my master Chen Lin said hesitatingly. The demon dragon Scott also moved closer to ask, Can you rescue my father? Chen Lin and Miao Yizis master, the Demon Dragon Races elderly patriarch and the Thunder Emperor were all trapped inside the Dark Shadow World. They thought that these people were dead already, but Ling Yushi had told them that they were all still alive. The shadow beings had imprisoned them at a strange place. Hence, they hoped to borrow Ling Yushis power and rescue the Thunder Emperor, the patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race and Chen Lins master. Im sorry, but I dont have the power to do that right now, Ling Yushi said apologetically. I havent merged with the Geocentric Motherlode completely, and even if I did, I dare not guarantee that Ill be able to rescue them from the Dark Shadow Worlds forbidden zone. Where are they right now? Scott asked urgently. Ling Yushi hesitated for a moment before looking at Qin Hao. She replied, They should be near the Sea of Annihilation. The Sea of Annihilation! Qin Haos expression changed suddenly. Im going to withdraw the Geocentric Motherlodes power now, Ling Yushi said calmly. Star-like light dots suddenly floated away from everyones body. Not only did the light dots contain the purest and oldest aura of Spirit Realm, they looked like they were weaved by some sort of strange truths of life and laws of power. The light dots only lasted for an instant before vanishing from sight. Everyone who lost the power of the Geocentric Motherlode looked a bit reluctant and disappointed. No one said a word or got angry with Ling Yushi, however. It was because the benefit of Ling Yushi and the Geocentric Motherlode merging as one was far bigger than them refining the Geocentric Motherlode for themselves. Ive used up quite a lot of soul energy. I shouldnt hang around outside for too long. Ling Yushi told Qin Lie her intention to return to the Geocentric Motherlode with a soul voice that no one could hear or sense. She said, I can sense everyones soul activity clearly. I can find them no matter where they go. But you, youre the only one whose soul I cannot sense or capture. Theres nothing I can do to influence you. Qin Lie was stunned by Ling Yushis comment. He understood that Ling Yushi was speaking to him and him alone through the soul, but he didnt understand what she was trying to say. So he asked, What do you mean? Does it mean anything in particular? Ling Yushi paused for a moment before replying in her unique voice, It means that you dont belong to Spirit Realm. Qin Lie trembled. He understood what Ling Yushi was trying to say now. He was the creator of Flaming Sun Purgatory, so he could detect all Abyss Devils who were born in Flaming Sun Purgatory. It was because he was the master of Flaming Sun Purgatory! Ling Yushi was the same as him. She could sense any creature who was born in Spirit Realm with perfect clarity. If she couldnt sense him, that could only mean that he wasnt born in Spirit Realm. He wasnt considered a member of Spirit Realm. If you were a life of Spirit Realm, I wouldve been able to help you. I can use Spirit Realms powers and give you a taste of its core laws. But Ling Yushi ended with a sigh. You should rest and completely merge with the Geocentric Motherlode as soon as possible, Qin Lie replied. His eyes were dark and unfathomable. Ling Yushi gave him a long look before nodding in response. Everything lay in what was left unsaid. After that, everyone saw Ling Yushi disappearing gradually like a mirage while looking at Qin Lie. In the end, she was completely gone. However, all experts who had been injected with the Geocentric Motherlode earlier felt like she existed in every corner of the world! It was a most profound sensation. It was as if Ling Yushi was an omnipresent god of Spirit Realm! From this day onward, she was the one true god! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1747: Center of The Universe At the Winged Races star system. The Dark Shadow World that escaped from Spirit Realm immediately merged with the Dark Shadow World here upon returning. The shadow beings gradually gathered together until the strongest of them all started communicating with each other. The Geocentric Motherlode of Spirit Realm suddenly gained a new master. The man who stole the Light of Destruction has also returned. Weve suffered huge casualties! We shouldnt return to Spirit Realm until much later! We wait for the Saint! These powerful shadow beings gradually grew silent after discussing. An unknown amount of time later, a dot of Light of Annihilation suddenly appeared between them. The dot grew bigger and bigger until it became a blazing ball of light. The ball eventually transformed into a huge shadow being. Unlike most shadow beings, this one looked like it was composed of millions of rays of divine light. Lord Saint! Saint! The shadow beings saluted the Saint respectfully after he appeared. Then, they told him everything that had happened in Spirit Realm. It looked like they were leaving it to this shiny shadow being to decide their future course. We will bide our time since an intelligent being has merged with Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode. The new shadow being pondered for a moment before continuing, We will take out the other star systems first. Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode will definitely be ours once weve accumulated enough life cores. The Light of Destruction will return to our race and become the blade we need to destroy this universe. We shall obey. The shadow beings echoed. At Heaven Wood Realm. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar had returned from the Frost Desolation Abyss. He was currently standing in front of the Winged Races patriarch, Kermit. The crisis of Spirit Realm is over, Qin Lie said. Earlier, his Blood Soul Beast avatar had gone to the Frost Desolation Abyss with Stancas help. He had contacted the Nine Hells Monarch, Auston, through Dawson and learned that Ling Yushis body was doing fine. Later on, he informed Auston that Ling Yushis soul had merged with Spirit Realms Geocentric Motherlode and told him to take good care of her. The shadow beings retreated from Spirit Realm, and the realm entrance between Frost Desolation Abyss and Boluo Realm was stable once more. Since his Dark Soul Beast avatar could enter the Frost Desolation Abyss anytime he wanted to, there was no point in hanging around there any longer. Thus, he and Stance returned to Heavenly Wood Realm. How did you deal with the shadow beings? Kermit was extremely shocked to hear this. Up until now, no races beside the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race had ever succeeded in kicking out the shadow beings from their galaxy. It was the same with the Winged Race and the Bone Race. To the Winged Races knowledge, Spirit Realm wasnt exactly powerful either. That was why he was curious how Spirit Realm was able to repel the shadow beings with just their strength. My fiancees soul had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, and my father had returned through a spatial rift. That was all it took, Qin Lie replied. Merged with the Geocentric Motherlode!? Kermit exclaimed in shock. The rest of the Winged Race elders wore thoughtful looks after hearing his answer. Id like to head to the Bone World, Qin Lie said. Spirit Realm had dealt with their own problems, so he no longer needed to rely on the Winged Race to defend Spirit Realm. He had no intention of helping the Winged Race using Spirit Realms or his fathers power. He had his own plans. A-alright, Kermit replied in a helpless tone. Right now, a lot of powerful races were being invaded by the shadow beings. Thanks to the Wood Race and the Bone Races efforts, everyone had heard that the Geocentric Motherlode could be used to resist the Light of Annihilation. A lot of races were currently trying to extract shards of their Geocentric Motherlode and use them against the shadow beings. Then, the Winged Race suddenly revealed that Spirit Realm had successfully beaten back the shadow beings. Suddenly, Spirit Realm became the center of attention of the universe. A lot of outer realm experts started seeing Qin Lie and Spirit Realm in a whole new light. Many powerful races who couldnt do anything against the shadow beings started looking for ways to travel to Spirit Realm and learn the way to fight back against the shadow beings. It wasnt long before a couple of resourceful races successfully arrived at Spirit Realm through some ancient and forgotten spatial passages. At Sky Bearing City. Foreign experts from other realms kept appearing from every realm entrance. A giant man over nine meters tall with six arms and green skin walked out of a realm entrance. He said, Im Tutan of the Multihand Race. Ive come to meet your city lord. The mans voice was so loud that every Sky Bearing City expert was alerted of his presence. Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor and the Flame Emperor hurriedly flew out to meet him. Whoosh! Behind him, another foreigner who looked like a human, except that he was glittering like a star suddenly appeared. I am Manon of the Star Moon Race. I would like to meet with the city lord of Sky Bearing City. Clansman of the Star Moon Race had orifices just like a human. However, theirs seemed capable of communicating with the stars, shining. They were also brimming with evident star energy. That was why they looked like they were adorned with stars. If the Genesis Realm experts of Starry Hall hadnt left Sky Bearing City, they wouldve been shocked to see this Star Moon Race clansman. It was because their cultivation methods were very similar to this figure. In fact, the martial practitioners of Starry Hall had obtained their first cultivation art from the God Race, and the God Race had obtained it from the Star Moon Race. When the God Race had conquered Spirit Realm, they had gifted the human race the cultivation art for being the first to submit to them. That human was the first Hall Master of Starry Hall. After cultivating the cultivation art and exploring its depths, he taught it to other humans and founded Starry Hall. Manon! Patriarch of the Star Moon Race! The Ice Emperor shouted in astonishment when he saw the Star Moon Race clansman. He and the Flame Emperor roamed the universe for a long time, so he was more familiar about the universe and the races that resided within it than the people of Spirit Realm. The Star Moon Race was at the same level as the Winged Race and the Bone Race. They were a powerful race inferior only to the transcendent races. He never thought that the Star Moon Races patriarch himself would visit Spirit Realm. Before the Ice Emperor could recover from his shock, even more foreign experts flew of Sky Bearing Citys realm entrances through unknown methods. It was as if Spirit Realm had suddenly become the center of the universe. Whats going on? The Ice Emperor had no idea why the foreign experts are showing up. The Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family were equally confused. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1748: Huge Pressure We are here to look for help. Patriarch Manon of the Star Moon Race revealed his intentions directly and sincerely. Weve all been driven to a corner by the shadow beings, Tutan of the Multihand Race also said helplessly. Countless races existed in the universe, but the God Race, the Spirit Race and the Soul Race were the only ones who werent affected by the shadow beings invasion for now. The shadow beings had automatically retreated when Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi showed up, so no damage had been dealt to the God Race or the Spirit Race. The Soul Race did even better than those two. The shadow beings didnt even bother entering into their domain. However, the shadow beings were appearing in other star systems that didnt belong to the three transcendent bloodline races. The Multihand Race and the Star Moon Races star systems especially were crawling with shadow beings. Their stars and realms were being devoured one after another by the Dark Shadow Worlds. A new conflict had begun at God Realm after An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhaos return, so Lieyan Yuan was too busy to deal with the shadow beings. Great Sage Tian Qi was as elusive as a ghost, and not even the experts of the Spirit Race were aware of his whereabouts. As for the Soul Race, theyd declared that any race who wished to obtain their assistance must submit to them completely and become their vassal. The Star Moon Race and the Multihand Race were inferior only to the transcendent bloodline races, so of course they werent willing to lose their free will just to resist the shadow beings. Everyone was busy dealing with their own crises when the news that Spirit Realm had successfully defeated the shadow beings suddenly came from the Winged Race and the Bone Race, giving hope to this foreign experts. That was why they had come to Spirit Realm in search for the power to defeat the shadow beings. Manon of the Star Moon Race told them his goal after introducing himself and describing the conundrum he and the other races were in. More foreigners were pouring into Sky Bearing City still while he was speaking. They all had the same goal as Manon. When the initial shock had passed, Qin Shan calmed down and arranged for the foreigners to take a seat at the main hall. At the same time, he told Chen Lin and the others to lead the guests who hadnt arrived yet to the main hall when they did. At the meeting hall, the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Familys experts were seated on one side while the foreigners led by Manon and Tutan were seated on the other. The Star Moon Race and Multihand Race are two of the most powerful races in the universe just like the Winged Race and the Bone Race. Standing beside Qin Shan, the Ice Emperor introduced Qin Hao, Qin Lie, Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong to the foreigners seated on the opposite of them. I never thought that these powerful races would come to beg for our help one day. I believe that this is the fastest way for Spirit Realm to join the universe and make ourselves known to even more outer realm races. The Ice Emperor lowered his voice, but he couldnt contain the excitement in his eyes. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong were excited as well. Their lifelong dream was to step out of the boundaries of Spirit Realm and join the universe one day. They wanted the human race to become a great race just like the God Race and the Spirit Race. It was something they wished to realize even in their dreams. At first, they thought that they would climb up the stairs to their dream slowly and steadily with the God Races help. However, the God Race was embroiled in civil war right now Just when they were feeling dejected, the invasion of the shadow beings somehow urged these powerful races to come to Spirit Realm for help. It made them feel like a new world had opened up to them. The shadow beings have ten Saints. Theyre not much weaker than Tian Qi or Lieyan Yuan, Qin Hao said suddenly. Everyone fell silent and listened to him seriously when he spoke. Even Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar was fully focused. He knew little about the shadow beings. He wanted to know as much as possible about this strange race. Before this, Qin Hao wasnt willing to reveal much about the shadow beings to him. This was the first time Qin Hao mentioned about the power structure of the shadow beings of his own accord. Ten Saints? Ten shadow beings who arent much inferior to Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan? Are they really that terrifying? Tutan of the Multihand Race exclaimed in shock. Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan were Blood and Soul Mentors appointed by the Imperial Soul Monarch himself. They were terrifying existences who were one step away from the ultimate realm. But now, Qin Hao was telling them that there were ten such experts among the shadow beings. Everyone fell silent after hearing this. No one looked like they were joking around. The ten Saints arent the strongest of the shadow beings. A shadow being called the Saint God is. Qin Haos expression finally changed a little when he reached this point. He continued, I dont know much about this Saint God myself. Ive only ever heard of the shadow beings talking about him. In my opinion, this Saint God is probably at the same level as the Imperial Soul Monarch. It is said that the Saint God often devises his plans in the Sea of Annihilation, and that he has even fought against the Imperial Soul Monarch before. There are plenty of people who entered the Dark Shadow World. Tian Qi, Lieyan Yuan and I have all entered the Dark Shadow World and come out alive. However, it seems that the Imperial Soul Monarch is the only one who entered the Dark Shadow World and intruded their forbidden land, the Sea of Annihilation. Moreover, the Imperial Soul Monarch was the only one to have wreaked havoc in the Sea of Annihilation and come out alive. I heard that the Imperial Soul Monarch fell into a long slumber after his battle against the Saint God. The Saint God of the shadow beings also hasnt made a move for a long time. A pause later, Qin Hao continued, But now, the shadow beings are invading our universe en masse. Its very possible that their Saint God is to soon to awake, if he hasnt awakened already. Ten Saints and a Saint God as powerful as the Imperial Soul Monarch?! Manon of the Star Moon Race exclaimed in shock. This force is enough to sweep across the whole universe and turn all races and realms to dust! Is there no one who can fight them besides the Imperial Soul Monarch? Tutan asked solemnly. I can maybe deal with one Saint, but two will put huge pressure on me. Any more than that is impossible for me to defeat. Qin Hao hesitated for a moment before saying, Even Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan can probably fight against two Saints at most unless they enter the ultimate realm. Otherwise What if that so-called Saint God has awakened? Manon asked. Then we must wait for the Imperial Soul Monarch to show himself, or Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi to enter the ultimate realm. No one can defeat the Saint God otherwise, Qin Hao replied. Qin Lies knowledge of the shadow beings was fully refreshed for the first time. Ten Saints who could fight on even footing against Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi, a Saint God who was the equal of the Imperial Soul Monarch, countless powerful shadow beings, the strange Dark Shadow World, and the Light of Annihilation that could corrode anything He could almost imagine billions of shadow beings consuming the world and corrupting the future of the universe. It was only a matter of time before the shadow beings invade Spirit Realm once more. How could they possibly resist if one or more Saints were to show up next time? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1749: Bloodline Ascension At Flaming Sun Purgatory. Giant asteroid fragments were falling to the burning ground and becoming part of the Vermillion Bird Realm. From time to time, Vermillion Birds would chirp happily and soar to the sky from between the lava cracks. Whoosh whoosh! A crimson Vermillion Bird suddenly flew out of the heart of the Vermillion Bird Realms volcano and left behind a beautiful, fiery rainbow in the red sky. Lord Tong Yan. Congratulations, my lord! A lot of Vermillion Birds surrounded Tong Yan while chirping their congratulations. Whoosh! After flying out of the heart of the volcano, Tong Yuan took on a human form. Congratulations. Tong Zhenzhen also congratulated her after changing into a human. Ever since the Vermillion Bird Realm had become merged with Flaming Sun Purgatory, the Vermillion Birds had swiftly adapted to their environment. Everyones bloodline was improving at a swift rate. The accumulation of power had allowed the former rank nine Tong Yan to finally ascend her bloodline to rank ten. This meant that she was now the indisputable strongest expert of her race. You too will ascend to rank ten one day. Tong Yan smiled and said to Tong Zhenzhen, This place is like the holy land we sought for. As long as we keep cultivating here, a large number of our people will be able to reach rank ten, and those who are sufficiently talented will become rank ten Vermillion Birds just like me. Yes, this place is just perfect for us, Tong Zhenzhen agreed emotionally. Its all thanks to Qin Lie. Tong Yan probed her surroundings for a bit before taking to the sky suddenly. When she looked down from the sky, she realized that the Vermillion Bird Realm wasnt the only realm that was shrouded in flames. Everything beyond their domain was burning as well. Moreover, she could sense a strange lifeform absorbing Flaming Sun Purgatorys rich energy and converting it into flame energy. She knew that that strange lifeform was the fire-attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos. Suddenly, a terrifying ripple of flesh and blood energy hit her from far, far away. Hmm! Tong Yans expression changed the second she sensed it. Its Qin Lie! She immediately flew toward the Origin Sea with speed that couldnt be tracked with the eye. At the same time. Xue Li and Jiang An were cultivating in other areas. They also sensed Qin Lies energy. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos who had successfully ascended to rank nine were also flying toward Qin Lie from six different domains. Above the Origin Sea. Wisps of rich abyss devil energy rose to the air like clouds and entered Qin Lies body. Qin Lies body began devilization after he was completely wrapped in abyss devil energy. Soon after, he transformed into a high rank Abyss Devil about three meters tall. Whoosh! His translucent Soul Altar entered the corner of his eyes and into his head. Thump thump! Thump thump! His heart pumped as loud as a drum and brimmed with power. He noticed that the bloodline crystals littered covering the heart were glowing purple. His devilized body was absorbing abyss devil energy into himself like a powerful magnet. Columns of abyss devil energy were concentrated inside his body. Cracking noises came from his inside body as he started swelling at a visible rate again. Dozens of seconds later, he had become a thousand-meter tall Lord of the Abyss. His pupils shone like a pair of purple lights. His knees, elbows and shoulders were covered in sharp spikes. His chest was covered in black, horny substance. Roar! His Abyss Devil Race bloodline was clearly urging him to absorb even more abyss devil energy. This time, rivers of purple energy flowed into his thousand-meter tall body. Crackle! Purple lightning that came from nowhere slithered across his skin and tempered his body. Hes about to become a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss, Tong Yuan said. She was surprised to find Jiang An, Xue Li and Miao Fengtian near the Origin Sea. She didnt know that a large majority of Qin Lies soul servants were dragged over to Flaming Sun Purgatory during the start of its transformation. Right now, Qin Lie was as big as a mountain. As Jiang An stared at him from the sky, he said with deep respect, A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. Ive known him for only a hundred years. I never imagine that hed make it this far so quickly. Truly unbelievable. His very existence is a miracle, Xue Li said solemnly. A handsome high rank Abyss Devil reached them while they were conversing to each other. When master finishes his evolution, hell naturally become a Devil Monarch. Only then can Flaming Sun Purgatory truly be considered an Abyss Purgatory. This high rank Abyss Devil was Vitas. Once he sensed Qin Lies aura from Jiang An, Miao Fengtian and Xue Li, he immediately figured out what kind of relationship they shared with Qin Lie. Vitas was a high rank Abyss Devil, so he knew better than the others what Qin Lies transformation meant. Flaming Sun Purgatory has completely devoured and refined Yellow Springs Purgatory. Vitas looked at Qin Lie before continuing. Masters knowledge of the basic core laws of the Abyss mustve reached a level where he can begin his ascension. That is why his heart had begun the process of tempering and evolving his body to perfection of its own accord. Whoosh! Suddenly, a giant, burning meteor flew out of the Vermillion Bird Realm and stopped above the Origin Sea. Tong Yan was shocked when she saw it. She didnt know that the giant burning meteor was the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils, but she did know that it was the object that caused the entire Vermillion Bird Realm to be transported to Flaming Sun Purgatory. She was also aware of the special connection between the burning meteor and Qin Lie. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Part of the abyss devil energy rising from the Origin Sea suddenly entered the burning meteor. The purest and most ancient aura of the Abyss Vitas had ever felt burst out of the burning meteor and enlivened his bloodline. Vitas was originally an Abyss Devil of the Extreme Flame Abyss. He had the Flame Devil Races bloodline in him. T-this is Vitas stared wide-eyed at the burning meteor. He suddenly found himself incapable of speech. The life crystal of the King of Flame Devils was quite far away from him. However, he had awakened a new bloodline ability due to the Flame Devil Race bloodline he possessed. Thats it! Shock coursed through Vitas body. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1750: Solid Following Generally, any Abyss Devil that was born on an Abyss level of heat and fire would inherit a bit of Flame Devil Race bloodline. Vitas was from the Extreme Flame Abyss, and the Extreme Flame Abyss was the Abyss level where Flame Devils were gathered, so his Flame Devil Race bloodline was dense. As a denizen of Extreme Flame Abyss, he had of course heard of the legend of the King of Flame Devils When he stared at the burning meteor in the sky and felt the changes in his bloodline, he immediately recognized it for what it was. Life crystal of the Flame Devil King! Vitas sucked in a deep breath before he launched into an excited, incoherent explanation, The Flame Devil King is the Abyss Master before Castor and the pride of all Flame Devils! If he hadnt suffered a fiendish rebound during his cultivation, Castor would never have replaced him as the new Abyss Master! Even to this day, the Flame Devils are the noblest clan in the entire Abyss! Heavens... to think that master was able to find the life crystal of the Flame Devil King! The King of Flame Devils and Flaming Sun Purgatory was it all fated from the start? An Abyss Master who was even stronger than Castor? Jiang An exclaimed in shock. He was that powerful? Tong Yan was equally stunned. Before they were summoned to Flaming Sun Purgatory, all of them had lived in the Frost Desolation Abyss for a prolonged period of time. Since Dawson and Qin Lie shared a good relationship, they frequently interacted with the Abyss Devils of the Frost Desolation Abyss. That was why everyone present had heard of Castors strength. The Abyss Master was the master of all Abyss Devils and Abyss levels. They were someone who had transcended rank ten and entered the ultimate realm. Castors title represented the pinnacle of the Abyss Devils. An Abyss Master was the pride of all Abyss Devils. However, the King of Flame Devils was the strongest before Castor came to be, and right now his life crystal was floating above their heads. Everyone started staring at the burning meteor in the sky after hearing Vitass explanation. Thats the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils? No wonder Tong Yan muttered to herself. She had always known that the burning meteor was the source of the Vermillion Bird Realms fire. It was also why the Flame Emperor was able to reach the late stage Genesis Realm. However, she never knew that the burning meteor was the former Abyss Masters life crystal until now. It is not my fate to accept, she sighed to herself. If she had broken through to rank ten bloodline sooner and become the strongest Vermillion Bird there was, then maybe she couldve entered the heart of the volcano much earlier and learned the secrets of the King of Flame Devilsfor herself. Had that been the case, she mightve become the owner of the life crystal before Qin Lie. Sizzle! The burning meteor suspended in the sky continued to absorb abyss devil energy into itself and releasing heat and light like the sun. Purple lightning crawled all over Qin Lies thousand-meter body while the man himself roared incoherently. Crackle! Qin Lies bones crackled crisply to everyones ears, and they soon discovered that the former was growing again. Hes really starting to evolve into a Great Lord of the Abyss now! Jiang An yelled. A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss was normally several thousand meters tall. When they stood up, they were as tall as mountains. Jiang An had seen Dawson and Russells true bodies before at the Frost Desolation Abyss, so he was aware how ridiculously big a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss could get. Rumble! Rumble! The footsteps of the gigantic god corpses appeared from every direction. The divine light they gave off dyed the water around them bronze. The eight god corpses! Miao Fengtian immediately noticed that the giants moving their way imposingly were the god corpses who caused much commotion back at the Land of Chaos. Back then, all the god corpses were headless. They were also only a couple hundred meters tall. But now, not only were their heads attached, they were at least a thousand meters tall. The Undying Titans! Surprised again, Vitas probed them for a bit before saying, Theyre all going to transform to rank ten! Titans? Jiang An asked. They are part of the Titan Race that was eliminated by the God Race. A long time ago, they were a race even stronger than the Winged Race, Bone Race and the Star Moon Race. They were known as the Undying Titans, Vitas said seriously. Every Titan is a natural warrior, and a rank ten Titan is as strong as a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. These eight Titans have masters soul imprint in them, so theyre probably his war generals. I can feel them waiting for master to complete his transformation. Master will then aid them all to enter rank ten. Theyre as strong as the Abyss Devils? Tong Yan exclaimed in shock. Vitas nodded and said, When they reach rank ten bloodline and become rank ten Titan warriors, itll be like Flaming Sun Purgatory gaining the strength of eight Great Lords of the Abyss! When master becomes a Devil Monarch, and Flaming Sun Purgatory officially joins the Eight Purgatories, other Abyss Devils may try to challenge him. But if he is supported by these eight Titans, then no one will dare challenge his authority without careful consideration. Jiang An sounded surprised as he asked, Master will face challengers from other Abyss levels after he becomes a Devil Monarch? Thats right, Vitas explained in a serious tone. When the Origin World transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss, he had to fight challengers of the same rank. I was one of those Abyss Devils Unfortunately for me, I lost. If any Abyss Devil at the same bloodline rank as master had defeated him, they would obtain the Flaming Sun Abyss approval and replace master as the new creator. Similarly, master has to face other Great Lords of the Abyss when he reaches rank ten and becomes the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory. They are free to try and kill master, devour his heart and become the new master of Flaming Sun Purgatory. Bloody massacre and eternal conflict have always been the cruel and unchanging laws of the Abyss. No matter how strong an Abyss Devil is, they must obey the laws of the Abyss if theyre inside. Vitas smiled cruelly at the group and said, I was worried that masters safety at first. It will be dangerous for him to fight other Great Lords of the Abyss right after he reaches rank ten. He looked at the eight god corpses and continued, But these eight Titans are as strong as eight Great Lords of the Abyss. Im sure no one will be stupid enough to challenge master while they exist. Youre overthinking this, Tong Yan said with a smile. The god corpses arent even the strongest forces Qin Lie has. Even if they havent broken through to rank ten, I doubt anyone foolish enough to challenge Qin Lie will be able to escape unless they were a Devil Monarch themselves. Tong Yan looked in one direction, at nothing in particular. She could sense the fire spirit somewhere along that direction. Master has something stronger than these eight Titans? Vitas asked in puzzlement. Vitas didnt know about the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He didnt know that they had attached themselves to Flaming Sun Purgatory and created six unique worlds. Mn. Theyre even scarier than the Titans you speak of, Tong Yan said. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1751: The Challengers Dawson, can you feel it? Qin Lie is starting to transform into Devil Monarch! At the Frost Desolation Abyss, its Great Lord, Belle, said while floating high up in the air. Next to her blurry humongous form were three equally huge rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss. Of course, Dawson and Russell were present too. They werent the only ones who sensed Qin Lies ascension. A lot of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss had felt the same thing. For them, this was a chance to prove themselvesall they needed to do was kill Qin Lie! Every new Devil Monarch was challenged by the entire Abyss when they rose to power. Qin Lie was no exception. I have no intentions of challenging him. Dawson stared coldly at his fellow Great Lords of the Abyss and said, And Id advise all of you to cease such thoughts. Russell let out a chuckle and replied, We know Qin Lie and how scary he is, so we have no problems keeping our desires in check. However He paused for a second before grinning. The same cant be said for everyone else. In their opinion, Qin Lies roots are shallow because the Flaming Sun Abyss has started absorbing Yellow Springs Purgatory while he was still at rank nine. They think that everything he obtained was a product of sheer luck. Dawson, I heard that a lot of people are vying to replace Qin Lie, Belle said. Let them, Dawson said indifferently. Theyll soon realize that Qin Lie is a bone tougher than anything theyd ever chewed in their life. Alright. Then well wait and watch, Belle nodded. At the Black Bog Abyss. The high rank Abyss Devil Cohen descended onto a black sea filled with foul air and said respectfully, Lord Father! Splash splash splash! An Abyss Devil that looked like a venomous dragon flew out of the black sea and glared at Cohen with its huge, purple eyes. Lord Father, are you planning to challenge the new Devil Monarch at Flaming Sun Purgatory? Cohen asked carefully. Splash! More Great Lords of the Abyss rose from the pitch black water. They were all Great Lords of the Black Bog Abyss. Not counting the Eight Purgatories, the Black Bog Abyss was one of the strongest of Abyss levels out there. The number one Great Lord of the Black Bog Abyss, Aschnaz, was an ambitious being. Just like the two brothers Auston and Austin, his goal was to become a Devil Monarch. He wanted to turn the Black Bog Abyss into Black Bog Purgatory one day! In fact, Aschnaz had been working toward this goal for a long time. Grom, the deceased Yellow Springs Monarch, was originally his target. If Qin Lie hadnt replaced Grom, Aschnaz wouldve challenged Grom himself in a million years. It was something he had plotted for a very long time. You know that Ive always targeted Yellow Springs Purgatory, but that boy stole my opportunity while the Eight Purgatories were closed. Aschnaz let out a snort before continuing, He only became the monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory by luck. It hasnt even been a century since the Origin World transformed into the Flaming Sun Abyss, and now its evolving into an Abyss Purgatory! His foundation is too weak. Even if I didnt challenge him, its only a matter of time before he is replaced by other Abyss Devils. In that case, I may as well benefit off his corpse! Aschnazs eyes glowed purple when he spoke. His breath was literally poisonous miasma. I know you share a good relationship with that boy, but you should understand that evolving the Black Bog Abyss to a purgatory takes priority before everything! Cohen! Youre not a child anymore! You should understand whats best for our Abyss! Weve waited far too long for this day to come. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Even if we didnt act, Flaming Sun Purgatory will be destroyed by other Abyss Devils. We simply cannot surrender this opportunity to our rivals! The other Great Lords of the Abyss that surfaced from the black sea also scolded Cohen for being childish. Father, uncles, I beg you to reconsider your decision. If you must act, at least dont be the first to test Qin Lies might, Cohen said in a helpless and sincere tone. Ive been meaning to tell you this, but Qin Lie is not the pushover you imagine he is. Ive made contact with him before, and based on the miracles Ive seen from him, I have a feeling that he may become the new Abyss Master. What? Cohen! What are you talking about? His blood isnt even pure. How can he possibly become the Abyss Master? The company of Great Lords of the Abyss replied incredulously. Cohen sucked in a deep breath and explained, The rise of an Abyss Master has always been unlike any other. Too many miracles have happened around him, and I simply cant believe it to be a coincidence. Lord Father! You have to be careful! You mustnt risk offending an Abyss Master beyond reparation! The rank ten Aschnaz finally showed a trace of hesitation. He said, Alright, I promise you that I wont be the first to challenge Flaming Sun Purgatory. Thats good. Cohen let out a sigh of relief after hearing that. That boy from Flaming Sun Purgatory is starting to transform into a Devil Monarch. Our chance has arrived. That guy didnt have the true blood of the Abyss! His bloodline is stolen! He stole what was supposed to be our opportunity! If he hadnt replaced Grom while the Eight Purgatories were sealed, the opportunity would never have fallen into his lap! The God Race are the ones who are helping him! We cannot allow someone like him to become the monarch of a purgatory! This is unacceptable! Just wait, when he reaches rank ten and Flaming Sun Purgatory becomes unsealed, Ill head to Flaming Sun Purgatory immediately! Me too! Many rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss of various levels were waiting eagerly for the opportunity to challenge Qin Lie, kill him, devour his heart and become the ruler of an Abyss Purgatory. In their opinion, Qin Lies bloodline was impure, and his rise to power had been too short. It was why they all thought that Qin Lie was a pushover. They thought Qin Lie was their shortcut to become a Devil Monarch! Qin Lie is in quite a lot of danger this time. Auston said to Ming Xiao inside a secret room at Nine Hells Purgatory. As usual, Ling Yushi was seated quietly next to them. Ling Yushis purple hair danced gently. She was absorbing world spirit energy from Spirit Realm and tempering her body. Although she hadnt evolved into an Abyss Devil yet, Auston knew that she would become a Great Lord of the Abyss the moment her bloodline accumulated the required amount of power. That was why he was guarding by her side. A lot of people must think that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Ming Xiao said coldly. Theyll learn how hard Qin Lie really is when they face him. Haha, these people also have no idea that an Abyss Devil as strong as Qin Lie is undergoing an unprecedented transformation in Nine Hells Purgatory. Auston laughed loudly while looking at Ling Yushi. He said, I look forward to the day they reach rank ten bloodline and become legends. I believe they will surprise the entire Abyss. That is for sure, Ming Xiao replied with a smile. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1752: The Eighth Monarch! So far, the hundred and eight levels of the Abyss had not been invaded by the shadow beings. Perhaps, due to this, the Abyss Devils of the other levels had the energy to challenge Qin Lie after learning he was about to transform into a Devil Monarch. The Eight Purgatories, other than the temporarily closed Yellow Springs Purgatory and Nine Hells Purgatory which had just experienced a catastrophe, were in chaos because of Castor. The Great Lords of the upper hundred Abyss levels were even more reassured. In the dark and long abyss passageway. "Whoosh whoosh!" Abyss Devils with rank ten bloodlines came out of various black holes and slowly gathered at the abyss passageways entrance to Flaming Sun Purgatory. Soon, a dozen had made their way to the place. A boundary powered by laws of the Abyss prevented them from entering. However, they all knew that once Qin Lies bloodline finished its ascension, the ban would be lifted. When that happened, Qin Lie would have become the Devil Monarch. Qin Lie, having just reached this level, would be still oblivious to the laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory. That was their best chance. "Poof!" A dot of black light suddenly expanded. Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss slowly came out of the black light. "Aschnaz!" The Great Lords of the Abyss were shocked seeing Aschnaz arrive. They looked warily at the famous Abyss Devil. "Haha, I know you wouldnt resist the urge to come." A wild roar reverberated through the area. Its source was an Abyss Devil with long snake-like tail holding an enormous hammer.. This Abyss Devil had an enormous bull head. His body was muscled and filled with explosive power. "Taurus!" Aschnaz''s eyes grew slightly serious when he saw the other arrive. "You also want to become a Devil Monarch through the boy?" "Of course. Ive heard you wanted to overthrow Grom since a long time ago." The Great Lord of the Abyss called Taurus laughed and said, "Honestly speaking, I had the same goal in mind. Alas, Grom fell short and was killed by a random mixed-blood." Aschnaz looked at him and suddenly smiled. "Since you are interested, then .. I will let you go to Flaming Sun Purgatory first." "Haha, thank you very much." Taurus laughed arrogantly. In his view, Aschnaz taking a step back was because of fear. The other Abyss Devils gathered here heard Aschnaz and Taurus''s conversation. They thought that Aschnaz knew he wasn''t a match for Taurus and retreated. "Zzt zzt! Zzt zzt zzt!" Threads of purple lightning suddenly climbed over the boundary made from the laws of the Abyss. Those Abyss Devils stared with wide eyes and found cracks appearing on the boundary. "It''s about time." Aschnaz snorted and said, "That Qin Lie is about to complete his bloodline transformation. Taurus, your chance has come." "Haha! I have waited for this day for two million years. The eighth Devil Monarch shall be me, Taurus!" The bull-headed Taurus swung his giant hammer as he roared joyfully and charged first towards Flaming Sun Purgatory. "Clap clap clap!" Strangely, when Taurus''s thousand meter tall body passed through the boundary, the boundary that had shown signs of cracking healed again, barring the rest. Evidently, it would only allow a single person, or group, to enter at the same time. Aschnaz and the other dozen Abyss Devils watched as Taurus charged into Flaming Sun Purgatory and waited silently for the result. Either Taurus would kill Qin Lie and become the new Devil Monarch... Or Qin Lie would kill Taurus and continue to rule over Flaming Sun Purgatory. No matter who won, the result would soon be decided. After the battle was finished, they could continue and challenge the winner. Flaming Sun Purgatory was fated to be chaotic in the following years. Several powerful Great Lords of the Abyss would perish trying to become a Devil Monarch. Flaming Sun Purgatory. Near the Origin Sea, Qin Lie''s body had grown four thousand meters tall after absorbing the nearby abyss devil energy. Thick bolts of lightning wrapped around him like snakes and seemed to refine his blood and flesh. Every beat of his Abyss Devil heart was like an ear-defeaning roar. The sparks from the blazing meteor of Vermillion Bird Realm disappeared into his flesh. The life crystal of the Flame Devil King seemed to be helping Qin Lie complete his bloodline transformation in another method. "Argh!" An earth-shaking roar suddenly came from the clouds of Flaming Sun Purgatory. "I am Taurus of the Black Herb Abyss. I will tear open your chest and eat your heart!" Taurus started to shout madly once he passed through the abyss passageway and appeared in the Flaming Sun Abyss. He deliberately used the power of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline to cause his voice to echo like thunder. "Taurus! It is Taurus! He came so quickly!" Near the Origin Sea, Vitas frowned and said, "The eight Titan Race warriors have yet to reach rank ten. They temporarily cannot help Master." "Master''s bloodline appears to have just reached rank ten. The refinement of his body... has not completed." Miao Fengtian was also worried. "Stop wasting my time and fight. Ill have to face other Abyss Devils after killing you." Taurus turned into shadowy streak that quickly charged from the abyss passageway. Everyone looked up to see a mountain of flesh flying through the dark red sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory. Terrifying ripples of power spread downwards, suffocating them. "Crack crack!" Bones of the transforming Qin Lie gave off loud cracks, his eyes slowly opening. Purple bolts of lightning danced in Qin Lies eyes. "Black Herb Abyss, Taurus..." Qin Lie muttered softly. He finally looked at the incoming bull-headed Abyss Devil and focused on the swinging giant hammer. "Go!" Qin Lie reached out, his finger pointing at Taurus, his voice calm. The blazing meteor that had been absorbing abyss devil energy and refining Qin Lies body with its sparks hurled toward Taurus.. "Snap snap snap!" When the meteor moved, the entire sky seemed to be set aflame. All the nearby beings flushed due to the heat. Even if they were tens of kilometers away. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1753: Battle To Be Monarch "The life crystal of the Flame Devil King?" Taurus snarled. Seeing the blazing meteor coming, he did not panic. "You are not him, how much of his power can you use?" "Pew pew!" Glittering golden light shone from Taurus''s enormous body. The giant hammer he held also gleamed with golden sheen. "Whoosh!" In a flash, Taurus''s thousand meter tall body flashed to the right side, making way for the blazing ball. He did not try to clash with the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. "Die!" Taurus made his way around the blazing meteor and swung his golden giant hammer at Qin Lie''s head. Rays of sharp metal energy fell down like arrows. The giant hammer suddenly disappeared. Qin Lie looked up and found the tens of thousands of strands of golden energy forcibly changing the laws of the Flaming Sun Abyss. The nearby abyss devil energy was turned into golden energy under Taurus''s bloodline power. In a flash, he felt he lost control of the Flaming Sun Purgatory. He felt he was trapped in Taurus''s world and was being controlled. Even the deep connection between his soul and Flaming Sun Purgatory seemed to be temporarily cut off when Taurus arrived and released his bloodline power. In this moment, he seemed to not be Flaming Sun Purgatory''s creator. It seemed that the core laws of the Abyss was creating balance and stopping him from using the power of Flaming Sun Purgatory to defeat Taurus. "I cannot use the power of Flaming Sun Purgatory..." In a flash, Qin Lie understood the mystery and immediately changed his fighting style. "Bloodline abilityGolden Armor!" His heart suddenly surged with power that flowed like rivers through his tendons. Golden-scaled armor immediately covered his body, making him just as shiny as the golden spectacle. They were both metal power, but the energies that Taurus released bounced off Qin Lie''s golden armor. "Crack!" Qin Lie''s enormous body gave off blinding energy. "Oh!" Qin Lie twisted his body. He moved away from Taurus''s attacking range and closer to the blazing meteor. "Metal power!" Taurus stilled. His enormous Abyss Devil hand casually grabbed. "Poof!" The sparking golden energies gathered together back into the golden giant hammer once again. "Your bloodline is too heterogeneous, and contains too many Abyss Devil Race bloodlines. A person like you cannot rule over an Abyss Purgatory!" Taurus felt with his mind and snorted coldly. He could feel bloodlines of different systems from Qin Lie''s body and those bloodline vibrations... seemed to be in conflict. Moreover, even just the Abyss Devil Race bloodline seemed to have many minor bloodlines and abilities mixed together. For Taurus, it was a reason to look down on Qin Lie. In his view, a bloodline too heterogeneous would affect the ultimate limit of the main bloodline. Someone like Qin Lie couldnt exert true power of his bloodline. "Perfect Blood my ass. In my view, this is just a joke that Lieyan Yuan created!" Taurus laughed. "Pew pew!" His golden giant hammer turned into a glittering golden blade. "Split!" Taurus waved the golden blade as he cut down from the sky. He seemed to want to cut the spatial barrier around Flaming Sun Purgatory in half. "Crack!" A narrow golden ray of light came from the heavens and cut down. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie was forced to move aside. After the golden ray fell, it seems to have split the Origin Sea in half and created enormous waves in the sea. At this time, Qin Lie noticed that the golden giant hammer that Taurus held was really... just a bright golden ball of light. That golden ball of light looked like a round hammer just because it was spherical. But when he sensed it, Qin Lie knew that the golden ball of light contained the purest laws of metal! This was a sharp blade formed from the essence of Taurus''s bloodline! "Metal power!" Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. He immediately sensed the existence of the metal spirit and pointed at the empty air. A dot of light flashed where he looked and turned into the rank nine bloodline metal spirit. The metal spirit looked greedily at the golden blade that Taurus held. It squeaked as it spoke its desires to Qin Lie. "I want to help you take the bloodline essence of this person." Qin Lie grimaced. Taurus was a top-tier Great Lord of the Abyss. His power was second only to true Devil Monarchs like Auston. His power of metal was a notch higher than the one metal spirit had absorbed before. Just now, if he had not used similar metal power to cover himself with an armor, he may have been riddled with holes already. Taurus, after his first failure, seemed to see the secret of the metal power in his golden armor. When Taurus attacked the second time with his golden blade, the golden-scaled armor covering his body grew hot and intolerable. He instinctively felt as though Taurus was using his armor against him, so he deactivated it and immediately dodged the golden blades slash. He now considered Taurus as his terrifying opponent to date. "Crack!" Taurus swung his enormous blade again towards him and shouted arrogantly, "Will you keep dodging?" "Do you believe that I can use my bloodline power to cut your Flaming Sun Purgatory into pieces?" "When I challenged you, you stopped being able to use power of the Flaming Sun Purgatory. If you allow me to do as I please, even if you win against me in the end, Flaming Sun Purgatory will be seriously damaged!" "Is that what you want?" Taurus attacked Qin Lie again, this time psychologically, hoping to discourage Qin Lie from dodging. Qin Lie also noticed that the spatial crystals in Flaming Sun Purgatory seemed to have cracked due to Taurus''s attacks and the ground was split into large pieces. He realized that Taurus was not just trying to scare him. If he kept on dodging, he might not be hit by Taurus''s blade, but Flaming Sun Purgatory... would be turned into a mess. He was the creator of Flaming Sun Purgatory. He naturally did not want to see Flaming Sun Purgatory so damaged just after its transformation. Therefore, when Taurus swung his blade again, the life crystal of the Flame Devil King flew towards Taurus. "Come out!" At the same time, the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Blaze Family suddenly came out and blocked Taurus''s golden blade like a giant shield. Divine light shone from the Flesh Filling Tombstone which remained unharmed under the attacks of Taurus''s golden blade. "God Races sacred relic!" Taurus shouted in shock. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1754: Bloodthirst! Taurus''s enormous golden blade was the peak of metal power and contained the essence of his bloodline. As the golden giant blade sliced down, the spatial crystals of Flaming Sun Purgatory were torn apart, and the Origin Sea was cut in half. The land of Flaming Sun Purgatory was cut into pieces by the sharp attacks. Even Qin Lie, whose bloodline had reached rank ten and had a body several thousand meters tall, would most likely be cut in half if he was hit by the giant blade. However, the Flesh Filling Tombstone from the Blaze Family remained untouched after taking on a strike from the golden blade. This was the power of a top races sacred relic! "As expected, the God Race is supporting you!" Seeing the Flesh Filling Tombstone appearing, Taurus grew even more furious. His long python tail took the opportunity to dart across the sky. "Pu pu pu!" Sharp noise came from the tip of Taurus''s tail, as if it was a golden drill. Qin Lie''s Flesh Filling Tombstone just blocked Taurus''s previous attack. He had not had the time to move the life crystal of the Flame Devil King with his soul when he saw Taurus''s giant tail flying upwards. Just as Taurus''s giant tail was about to burrow into Qin Lie''s belly, dots of strange golden lights suddenly erupted out. "Argh!" Taurus roared. Qin Lie looked down and found Taurus''s giant tail had split into small golden giant pythons! The three golden pythons flashed with a cold metal sheen and had cold eyes. They hissed, their bodies spinning like drills as they burrowed into Qin Lie''s legs and back of his waist. The enormous pain caused Qin Lie''s soul to tremble. The strand of consciousness controlling the Flame Devil King''s life crystal suddenly collapsed. The falling speed of the Flame Devil King''s life crystal quickly decreased. Taurus snarled as he pulled back his golden blade. He easily dodged the life crystal of the Flame Devil King. His formerly thousand-meter-tall body was greatly shorter at this moment. Below, Vitas, Miao Fengtian and the others looked closely and found that Taurus''s body seemed to be missing from the waist below At a glance, this powerful Abyss Devil seemed to be cut in half. But he did not spill a drop of purple blood. The three golden giant pythons that wrapped around Qin Lie became unusually thick and powerful as they roared and wildly feed on Qin Lie''s flesh and blood. "Crack!" The Abyss Devil bones in Qin Lie''s legs suddenly shattered under the two giant golden pythons. At the back of his waist, the other golden giant python had bitten him hard and was sucking on his blood. He could clearly feel his refined flesh and blood energy slipping away. "Flesh Condensation!" Qin Lie roared. Recently, as he comprehended the laws of the Abyss, he knew that the rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss possessed all kinds of bloodline secret arts. Flesh Condensation was a secret bloodline art that only rank ten Abyss Devils could master. They could use their flesh and bloodline to form many Abyss beings of different shapes. Taurus used his tail and lower half to manifest three golden pythons. The three golden pythons came from Taurus''s blood and body. They could use Taurus''s bloodline abilities and they could be treated as Taurus himself! "Perfect Blood, haha!" Much shorter, Taurus waved his golden blade as he snarled. He easily avoided the Flame Devil King''s life crystal and looked coldly at Qin Lie with eyes flashing with greed. In this moment, Qin Lie understood. He suddenly realized that everything Taurus had said before was not sincere. Taurus seemed to mock Perfect Blood, but inside, he greatly desired Perfect Blood! The three golden giant pythons he formed with his blood were meant to steal his Perfect Blood! The three pythons were madly devouring his flesh and blood to turn it into power for himself. He finally detected Taurus''s intentions. He knew that Taurus would not swing the golden blade and immediately kill him. Taurus would use the three golden pythons and consume most of his flesh and blood before killing him. "Even you want my Perfect Blood?" Four thousand meters tall, Qin Lie looked at the three golden giant pythons and did not feel any pain. "Too naive." "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" In a flash, Qin Lie was drowned in burning flame. His bloodline presence suddenly changed. The wild flames were released from every one of his pores and contained both lightning and thunder. That was the God Race Blaze Family bloodline in his body! At the same time, a destructive presence formed in the Blaze Family bloodline. The destructive flames did not come from his Blaze Family bloodline but from his father Qin Hao who had stolen it from the shadow beings! "Sizz sizz!" In this moment, Qin Lie became a burning giant Abyss Devil with flames roaring into the sky. Among the flames, lightning flashed and thunder roared. A destructive presence formed and spread outwards. "Argh! Argh! Argh!" The three golden pythons that had been chewing on his back and legs suddenly gave off screams in Taurus''s voice. The three pythons immediately gave up on feasting on Qin Lie''s flesh and blood. However, the blood that the three pythons had previously consumed started to give off terrifying flames as well. Among those flames, there was a dominant and strange destructive presence, and also a corrosive power unique to Black Bog Abyss Devils. The golden pythons that had formed from Taurus''s body were burning. They quickly turned to bloody water, as though they were ice thrown into lava. "No!" Taurus, who was waving his golden giant blade, immediately felt the pain of his three projections, letting out a guttural howl. The three golden pythons were originally a part of him, extensions of his body. Their sudden annihilation dealt Taurus a severe blow, his bloodline power greatly reduced. "You should have never thought of refining my bloodline." Drowning in flames, Qin Lie suddenly became calm. "If you fought me normally without using your avatars to feed on my flesh and blood, I temporarily would have been helpless against you. However, you are too greedy and you underestimated the dominance of my bloodline." As he spoke, the three golden pythons from Taurus turned to bloody water. "It is delusional to think you can refine my blood. The other way around however, it is easy." Qin Lie smiled darkly. As Qin Lie spoke, burning blood droplets carried drops of blood and flew over to enter his wounds. These burning droplets had been previously consumed by the golden pythons, and the blood they carried along was from the three pythons made from bloodline essence of Taurus. In the blink of an eye, the three pythons turned into drops of blood and entered Qin Lie''s wounds. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1755: You Cannot Escape! Inside Flaming Sun Purgatory, Qin Lie laughed joyfully. Taurus''s three golden pythons became medicine for Qin Lie to recover after they were refined by his blood. He recovered the physical energy he had lost, and absorbed refined flesh and blood energy of Taurus as well. The three wounds created by the pythons visibly healed and his shattered bones grew back. Having recovered with Tauruss help, Qin Lies four-thousand-meter tall body quickly expanded In the blink of an eye, his body grew more than five thousand meters tall! If Taurus had not been greedy and instead of targeting Perfect Blood burrowed into his flesh instead, Qin Lie would have been helpless. Unfortunately for him, Taurus did not know how powerful his blood was! Each drop of his blood contained the Abyss Devil Race bloodline, the God Race bloodline, the Demon Spirit of Space and Time bloodline, and the Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline. The four bloodline systems could release powerful bloodline power through any drop of blood. When his bloodline was catalyzed by the Abyss Devil Race bloodline to reach rank ten, the other three bloodlines were also strengthened to different degrees. The blood Taurus''s three pythons had consumed contained Nivitt''s corrosive power, inextinguishable flames of the Blaze Family, and the Light of Destruction from his father. The explosion of three wild bloodline powers was not something that Taurus''s pythons could tolerate! Therefore, his snake-like projections immediately turned into blood drops! "Why! Why is it like this?" Taurus, now shorter, felt the weakness in his body and hissed in discontent. Before he entered Flaming Sun Purgatory, he had done his homework. He knew the Abyss Master Castor greatly desired Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood. And so did Lieyan Yuan! The allure of Perfect Blood was the testament to its strength! He came to Flaming Sun Purgatory both to replace Qin Lie as the eighth Devil Monarch and for the Perfect Blood. He thought he could refine Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood. For that goal, he purposefully mocked the Perfect Blood to hide his intentions and secretly formed three pythons to burrow into Qin Lies vessels. He thought that he could turn Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood into his own power before he devoured Qin Lie''s heart. But he underestimated the power of Perfect Blood. "Even Castor only wants to use his soul to take over my body and everything I have," Qin Lie snarled. "He did not dare to use his avatar, even at its peak, to directly refine my bloodline. Taurus, who do you think you are? You dare do something that even Castor didn''t dare to do?" Qin Lie was wary of Castor because he knew the Abyss Master would attack him from his very soul to obtain his Perfect Blood. Castor did not want to refine his bloodline to have it become a part of him. "Boom!" Qin Lie released a world-shaking presence. The Flesh Filling Tombstone of the God Race shone with rays of blinding light under his control. At the same time, his connection to the Flame Devil King''s life crystal deepened. "Whoosh whoosh!" The enormous blazing meteor hurled towards Taurus with an ear-deafening boom. As Qin Lie''s body grew larger, and Taurus lost a part of his body, the two''s aura and bloodline fluctuations were suddenly at the same level. Previously, Vitas and the others below felt that Taurus was slightly stronger. But now, Qin Lie and Taurus''s power and body were about the same in their senses. "Taurus, you are finished." Qin Lie laughed. His body was still rapidly growing, and so did his presence! The hot flames burning and turned him into a flaming Abyss Devil. That blazing meteor seemed to become a part of his body, a terrifying flame Divine Grade artifact. "Whoosh!" The blazing meteor once again flew by Taurus with many crimson fireballs suddenly flying out of the meteor. "Haha!" Within the flames, Qin Lie laughed wildly as his terrifying Flame World shrouded Taurus. Taurus suddenly found the world around him turn into an ocean of flames. His body, which had lost some of its flesh, was sizzling in the heat of the ocean. He hurriedly used his bloodline power to transform into a golden combat Abyss Devil. "Split!" He waved his golden blade as he cut and slashed, wanting to tear this domain apart. "Ripp!" The golden blade suddenly split into millions of golden energy strands. Taurus''s body shot out of the flame ocean in this moment. "Space! Seal!" Qin Lie snorted. His fingers with sharp nails pulled in the air. Invisible spatial power roamed around Taurus and formed layers of mysterious spatial patterns. "Whoosh whoosh!" Bright blades of light appeared within those spatial patterns. Those were spatial blades! A prism mirror suddenly appeared at Qin Lie''s chest. "The Galaxy Mirror!" Taurus was shocked. "You cannot escape." Qin Lie controlled the spatial laws as he said coldly, "Thank you for your blood essence which has helped me complete my transformation faster. Saved me half an hour." As he spoke, Taurus found to his shock the millions of golden dots he had scattered before were uncontrollably flying toward Qin Lie. The golden specks of light shone like stars. An unusual beast that flickered between intangibility and tangibility suddenly appeared began consuming them. These specks that had been gathered in the golden blade contained core laws of Tauruss power! That beast... was the metal-attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos! "My bloodline essence!" Taurus roared. "You should not have created those three pythons. Do you know, the greatest secret of my Perfect Blood... is that it can assimilate the bloodlines of other beings," Qin Lie said with narrowed eyes. At this time, he was deconstructing the laws contained within Taurus''s essence blood. He used Taurus''s fighting method and the laws that Taurus had comprehended to control those golden specks. As his body slowly finished its final transformation, and he started to comprehend Taurus''s bloodline power, he knew that Taurus had no chance of victory. When Taurus arrived, he had just raised his bloodline to rank ten, and his body had not been truly refined and formed. His body would only be completely formed when he grew seven thousand meters tall. At that time, his bloodline would stabilize and he could easily use the special powers in his bloodline. As Tauruss body became shorter due to losing his avatars and half of his body, Qin Lie''s body had reached six thousand meters. Taurus could try to resist, but ultimately, he would be the first Great Lord of the Abyss to perish in Flaming Sun Purgatory. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1756: Aschnazs Hesitation... In the abyss passageway. The Great Lords of the Abyss, led by Aschnaz, were gathered here and waiting for the results of the battle between Taurus and Qin Lie. Since Taurus entered Flaming Sun Purgatory, another dozen Great Lords of the Abyss arrived from upper Abyss levels. Like Taurus, they all wanted to become a Devil Monarch through Qin Lie. "Commander, in your view, how long will this battle last?" Another Great Lord of the Abyss who had also come with Aschnaz asked in the ancient language of the Abyss. "That Qin Lie just reached rank ten bloodline. He may not have even had the time to refine his body. Taurus is equal to me in combat power." Aschnaz thought for a moment and grinned. "It should not take long. With Tauruss strength, he will not need much time to kill Qin Lie. In my view, Taurus should have killed Qin Lie already and is consuming his heart now." "Then..." The Great Lord of the Black Bog Abyss laughed lowly and said, "Commander is going to act." Aschnaz''s eyes flashed with cruel light. He said coldly, "Taurus has been an eyesore to me for a long time now." Because of his promise to Cohen, his son, he did not go into Flaming Sun Purgatory first and let Taurus go ahead. He wanted to use Qin Lie to use up Taurus''s power. He knew that he was equal to Taurus. If he fought Taurus in the abyss passageway before entering Flaming Sun Purgatory, he did not have the confidence he would win. Therefore, he wasnt in a hurry to clash with the bull-headed Abyss Devil. "With Lord Taurus''s power, the fight in Flaming Sun Purgatory... should be finished?" "It''s been two hours. I feel it is about time." "Haha, those that want to fight Lord Taurus should prepare." The rank ten bloodline Great Lords of the Abyss rubbed their hands together and waited for the moment the spatial lock around Flaming Sun Purgatory would disappear. They all thought that Taurus would be the victor. "That may not be true," an ill-timed voice sounded. The one who spoke was the commander of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson. He came just to watch. "Dawson, I heard that you are close with the person from Flaming Sun Purgatory. You think that he can win against Taurus?" Aschnaz said curiously. He knew Dawson and his extraordinary strength. Of the twenty something Abyss Devils, Dawson would surely rank in top five. He was also very familiar with Qin Lie. "We''ll know the result if we keep watching, Dawson snickered, feigning solemnity. The Abyss Devils were shocked and clearly dissatisfied with Dawson''s words. "Ssst!" Yet at this time, the spatial boundary that had sealed up after Taurus entered suddenly was torn apart. "The battle should be finished!" "Taurus must have killed him!" "It''s now time to fight Taurus!" Seeing the passageway to Flaming Sun Purgatory open again, those Great Lords of the Abyss became excited. They activated their bloodline powers and were charging into Flaming Sun Purgatory. They wanted to attack Taurus while his power was used up. Of the twenty something Great Lords of the Abyss present, there were three equal to Taurus. Aschnaz was one of them. ''"Roar!" He howled, his body releasing poisonous miasma that the other nearby Great Lords of the Abyss hurriedly dodged. He displayed his power as he went toward the passageway. Aschnaz wanted to become the second Great Lord of the Abyss to enter Flaming Sun Purgatory. However, when he came close to the entrance, he abruptly frowned. "Move aside!" Taurus''s roar came from the passageway. In the next moment, Aschnaz found Taurus, a third of his previous size and covered in bloody and deep wounds, wanting to charge out of the passageway. Taurus wanted to escape Flaming Sun Purgatory! Aschnaz was shocked. He instinctively moved aside, wanting Taurus to come out. "Crack crack crack!" The bright Galaxy Spirit Crystals suddenly flew out of nearby black holes. In a flash, a shining barrier formed at the entrance. Taurus''s shrunken body collided head-on with the newly formed crystal barrier and was bounced back into Flaming Sun Purgatory. Aschnaz could clearly hear when Taurus was being thrown back into Flaming Sun Purgatory, he screamed "No!" Aschnaz, who was prepared to be the second to enter Flaming Sun Purgatory, stood at the entrance. He watched as the crystalline barrier was influenced by laws of the Abyss and cracked again. He suddenly realized the crystalline barrier had been formed by Qin Lie. That crystalline barrier served to stop Taurus from fleeing. Evidently, Taurus was about to die. The ancient laws of the Abyss even released the ban on the entrance to Flaming Sun Purgatory. This was the Abyss laws allowing new Abyss Devils to challenge Qin Lie. Aschnaz knew that the laws of the Abyss reopened the entrance because they were certain that Taurus would die. "Lord Aschnaz!" "What are you doing there? Aren''t you entering Flaming Sun Purgatory to fight Taurus?" "If you aren''t going, please move aside. I am going in!" The Great Lords of the Abyss behind him did not see Taurus urgently wanting to flee back into the abyss passageway because they were far from the entrance. They also had not seen the crystal barrier that had formed and then disappeared suddenly. Aschnaz''s thousand meter tall body obstructed their gazes and senses. They did not know what had happened and only thought that Aschnaz was hesitating. "Oh." Aschnaz gradually refocused. He made a sound and looked back at the impatient Abyss Devils. He suddenly moved aside from the passageway to Flaming Sun Purgatory. He said, "Youre in such hurry? Go ahead first then." "This..." Many Abyss Devils stilled. Dozens of seconds ago, Aschnaz released his corrosive aura to prevent others from charging in first. But mere moments later, he was telling others to go ahead first? They did not know what had happened to Aschnaz in the short dozen seconds that he would change his decision. Only the Great Lord of the Frost Desolation Abyss, Dawson, laughed lowly, his gaze thoughtful. "Thank you!" Some fearless Great Lords of the Abyss hurriedly charged in after Aschnaz moved aside. There was a limited time to replace other Abyss Devils and become the Devil Monarch. This time was not also fixed. Sometimes, it would take a long period of killing and a dozen of Great Lords of the Abyss perishing before the new Devil Monarch was determined. Sometimes, the new Devil Monarch was determined after three to five battles. Aschnaz had been in a hurry to be the second to enter because he worried if he was too late, the mysterious laws of the Abyss would appoint the new Devil Monarch before he even entered Flaming Sun Purgatory. At that time, he would not even have time to regret. "The entrance is not blocked. Another one can enter. Who will go?" Aschnaz said. The other Abyss Devils found that the entrance still existed after that Abyss Devil had charged in. Usually, this meant the Abyss Devil who just entered had a great disparity in power with the victor inside of Flaming Sun Purgatory. The mysterious laws of the Abyss would only allow another Abyss Devil to enter in a case like this. "Something''s off," one Abyss Devil murmured. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1757: Spreading Fear Does anyone else want to go? Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss stared coldly at the rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss while standing at the open entrance. Heh, Im not going in one way or the other, Dawson said with a grin. Obviously, Rathain isnt as strong as Taurus at his peak, but he isnt too far behind either, said a Great Lord of the Abyss. He then hesitated for moment before continuing, We all know that the Abyss wouldnt keep the entrance to a new purgatory open unless the difference in power between the challenger and the current holder is too big. Taurus mustve expended some bloodline power when he killed Qin Lie, so he couldnt possibly be at peak strength right now. Rathain went in knowing that this would be the case. But now A bitter look suddenly overcame the speakers expression. If Rathain knew that the entrance was still open after he stepped into Flaming Sun Purgatory I wonder if he wouldve changed his mind. The dozen or so Great Lords of the Abyss all fell silent. Everyone obviously understood what he meant. Is there anyone else whod like to go in? Aschnaz asked coldly. He didnt tell any Great Lord of the Abyss what he saw earlier. He wanted another Great Lord of the Abyss to head in and confirm his suspicions. My advice to you all is to stay here if you dont want to die, Dawson said with a smile that didnt reach the eye. Lets wait a bit longer, a Great Lord of the Abyss said calmly. It doesnt matter who the victor is, the difference in power is too big. If no one goes in to help Rathain, hes dead for sure, Aschnaz said. Why dont you go in then? Dawson stared at him with eyes full of ridicule. Lord Aschnaz, I know youre as strong as Taurus at his peak, so Im very curious as to what you saw that made you change your mind suddenly. Yes, Aschnaz, why didnt you go in after Taurus? Youre stronger than Rathain. I thought you would rush in as soon as you can? What the hell happened just now? Dawsons words snapped a lot of Great Lords of the Abyss out of their dreams of glory. Everyone realized that something was amiss now. However, Aschnaz didnt respond to their doubts at all. He simply watched them coldly from the open entrance. The puzzled Great Lords of the Abyss were even more reluctant to act carelessly after that. At Flaming Sun Purgatory. The second person to enter the new purgatory, Rathain, shouted loudly while flapping his giant wings, Taurus! I, Rathain have come! He thought that Taurus mustve beaten Qin Lie already. He thought that Taurus would be his opponent. F*ck off! However, all he got in reply was an angry and panicked shout from Taurus. Surprised, Rathain finally stared the battlefield in front of him seriously. He immediately noticed that Taurus, the Great Lord of the Abyss who was brimming with arrogance and confidence when he charged into Flaming Sun Purgatory wasnt far away from the entrance at all. Moreover, he had become twice as small as he was originally, and his body was covered in bloody wounds. Zzzt! Even now, a torrent of spatial power was carving up Taurus like he was nothing more but a piece of meat. Tauruss roar was mixed with heartending pain. He was clearly on his last legs already. Standing on the opposite side of Taurus was a huge Abyss Devil about seven thousand meters tall. He was wrapped in natural black armor, and his elbow, knee and shoulder areas were covered in sinister-looking spikes. The Abyss Devil figure grew clearer over time. Thick abyss devil energy ran all over his body like purple clouds. The Abyss Devil was standing above a violent sea of fire. The red and purple tinge dancing inside the flames were brimming with an aura of destruction that shook even him. Crackle! A bolt of lightning as thick as a living dragon flashed from time to time inside the sea of fire. The destructive energy it gave off was earthshaking to say the least. I told you, you cannot escape. Purple and red danced behind the eyes of the strange Abyss Devil. He was staring coldly at Taurus. The bull-snakes current size was a joke compared to this strange Abyss Devil! The difference in physical size was normally a reflection of an Abyss Devils bloodline power. It was how Raithain realized that Tauruss bloodline power was far, far inferior to his opponents. They werent even in the same weight class! Is that him? Is that Qin Lie? Rathain finally realized who the strange Abyss Devil was. Rest in peace. The giant Abyss Devil standing above a sea of fire pulled his arm backward before striking out at Taurus. A gigantic Flesh Filling Tombstone dropped down from above and smashed into Tauruss back like it was the sky itself. Boom! Tauruss body exploded like firecrackers under the attack. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Chains of godly light slithered out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and plowed themselves into Tauruss body like tentacles. Rathain was in the perfect position to watch Tauruss blood being drained into the Flesh Filling Tombstone. His body started shrinking rapidly like a deflated balloon. In that moment, Rathain knew that Taurus was dead. He wasnt unfamiliar with the God Races Flesh Filling Tombstone. The God Race always used the Flesh Filling Tombstones to refine Abyss Devils into refined flesh and blood energy every time they invaded. Not even a Great Lord of the Abyss was an exception to the rule! Tauruss death was certain the moment the godly chains pierced into his flesh. Rathain sucked in a deep breath and checked the giant Abyss Devils current bloodline energy. Suddenly, a chill coursed through his entire body. Ahem! He coughed unnaturally before turning his back toward Qin Lie and Taurus. Then, he rushed back toward the abyss passageway without another word. F*ck! That guy is way too scary! Not only did he take down Taurus in a short time, his power is growing at a ridiculous rate! Rathains scalp was turning numb with fear. Damn that Aschnaz! He mustve known how powerful this guy is. Thats why he allowed Taurus to enter Flaming Sun Purgatory first! He was putting on a show to bait me into entering Flaming Sun Purgatory! I was tricked by Aschnaz! Rathain swore loudly in his head as he tried to escape through the abyss passageway. From the moment he turned tail and ran, he had given up on trying to become the Devil Monarch. All he wanted to do know was to return to his own Abyss level. Bang! Suddenly, he slammed head first into a glittering spatial wall. The impact was so powerful that he saw stars. Roar! Behind the spatial wall, he could see Aschnaz watching him with a strange look in his eyes. He saw puzzlement, shock and fear in his eyes. Thats Rathain, isnt it? Hearing a strange noise coming from the entrance of Flaming Sun Purgatory, Dawson shot Aschnaz and asked casually. Whats going on? Sensing that something else had happened, the Great Lords of the Abyss rushed to Aschnazs side to see with their own eyes what was happening inside Flaming Sun Purgatory. It was then they noticed that someone was hitting a spatial wall loudly behind the open entrance. Thump thump! Thump thump! The person hitting the spatial wall was none other than Rathain. All they could see in his eyes was despair and fear. Everyones heart suddenly skipped a beat. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1758: Passing the Test! Barely a couple of minutes had passed since Rathain went in, but the Great Lord of the Abyss was clearly trying to escape for some reason. Moreover, something was blocking him from escaping. Rathain was starting to bleed from his head from repeated impact against the spatial wall, but he clearly wasnt going to change his mind anytime soon. What the hell happened to him during the short time he was away? Why did he look so terrified and anxious? Had Taurus become so strong that he could annihilate Rathain in just an instant? Swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, a couple of godly chains wrapped around Rathains wings and pulled him back into Flaming Sun Purgatory. After that, a thick veil of abyss devil energy covered up the spatial wall and prevented the Great Lords of the Abyss from seeing or sensing what was happening behind it. No one could see what was happening to Rathain. But it was obvious enough from the fear in his eyes. Death was nothing but certain. How is this possible? a Great Lord of the Abyss exclaimed in shock and fear. Taurus shouldnt be nowhere strong enough to terrify Rathain this much! It wasnt Taurus, Aschnaz finally replied directly. He turned around to look at the group of Great Lords of the Abyss before setting his gaze on Dawson of the Frost Desolation Abyss. He asked, Dawson How much do you know about that Qin Lie? The implication behind Aschnazs question was pretty obvious. Qin Lie? That mixed-blood from Flaming Sun Purgatory? Was it really him? Did he really kill Taurus? The Great Lords of the Abyss broke into a clamor. Although theyve already realized the truth, they found it very difficult to swallow. Qin Lies rise to the top was meteoric to say the least. The young man had become the ruler of Flaming Sun Purgatory in an incredibly short period of time, but the rest of them had spent at least a million years cultivating to rank ten! Not even a century had passed since they heard of the name Qin Lie and the latter becoming a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss. That was just too bitter a pill to swallow. All I know is that Qin Lie had never suffered a loss since I knew him, Dawson said with a wide grin. It doesnt matter who his opponent is two Soul Race crown princes, Narsen of the Spirit Race, Castor or Tian Qi. Every time they clashed against Qin Lie, the boy always turned out to be the final victor. In my personal opinion, none of this is a coincidence. A pause later, he added, That was why I never thought that he would be one-sidedly slaughtered by any Great Lord of the Abyss in this battle to become the Devil Monarch. Narsen, Castor, Tian Qi Aschnaz sucked in a deep breath and nodded slowly. He said, Thank you. I understand now. He suddenly recalled Cohens words. The birth of an Abyss Master was always accompanied by countless miracles. One miracle could be counted as a coincidence, but a string of miracles was anything but. Everyone. Aschnaz moved away from the entrance to Flaming Sun Purgatory after making up his mind. Im withdrawing from this battle to become the Devil Monarch. I wish you all luck in your future endeavors. Ah! Youre withdrawing? Aschnaz, are you sure? A lot of Great Lords of the Abyss were shaken by his withdrawal. Aschnaz didnt explain his reason to them. He simply smiled at Dawson and said, Please say hello to Qin Lie for me when you meet him next time. Tell him that hes welcomed to visit the Black Bog Abyss, and that my son Cohen will be very happy to see him. I will, Dawson replied with a nod. You too, Dawson. You are welcomed to visit the Black Bog Abyss too. Aschnaz finished his reply with a laugh. After that, he and the other Great Lords of the Black Bog Abyss flew into a black hole and left. Aschnaz left! The rest of the Great Lords of the Abyss started reevaluating their decision after Aschnazs departure. Hesitation gripped many of those who wanted to fight Qin Lie and replace him as the new Devil Monarch. Individually, none of them was as strong as Aschnaz, and the latter had decided to withdraw from this fight. Taurus was the strongest among them, but he was probably dead already. Was there any point in staying anymore? Everyone saw the fear and despair in Rathains expression. Most of them were at best Rathains equals. Perhaps this trip was a mistake. Yes, this Qin Lie must be special to have become a Great Lord of the Abyss in such a short time. Im withdrawing. Another Great Lord of the Abyss announced his withdrawal before bidding goodbye to his fellow Great Lords of the Abyss. The path to Flaming Sun Purgatory was still open, but no one dared to risk their lives and charge in after Rathain. Whoosh whoosh! Meanwhile, inside Flaming Sun Purgatory, the the life crystal of Flame Devil King had engulfed Rathain in a sea of fire. The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone was also assaulting Rathains body. It didnt take long before Rathains body started breaking apart. The tentacle-like chains of the Flesh Filling Tombstone then pierced into Rathains flesh and began absorbing his refined flesh and blood energy. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! A rich amount of refined flesh and blood energy flowed into the Flesh Filling Tombstone first. Then, they entered the eight god corpses. All his god corpses were at rank nine bloodline. All they were missing was that final bit of power to reach rank ten and become the ultimate Titan Warrior. The god corpses roared angrily as they stood on the burning soil of Flaming Sun Purgatory. Thanks to the Flesh Filling Tombstone, the god corpses were finally going to return tor peak strength! Aw, is it over already? Jiang An sighed regretfully beside the Origin Sea while staring at the dark red sky. Everyone had seen how Qin Lie had killed Taurus and Rathain in succession. Right now, the young mans flesh and blood energy was far stronger than when he had first started fighting Taurus. Earlier, Qin Lie was only four thousand meters tall, and his body hadnt completely transformed yet. But now, he was seven thousand meters tall, and he felt like a volcano that could explode at any moment. Qin Lie was much stronger than he was when Taurus first entered. Jiang An and the others were certain that any Great Lord of the Abyss who came in would only be walking to their death, so they were hoping to enjoy the show just a bit longer. No one would be foolish enough to come in after this. Vitas looked at Qin Lie reverently while saying, Taurus and Rathain died far too quickly. It was so quick that they didnt even have time to react. All rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss are highly intelligent, so they definitely wont risk their lives when the situation is clearly disadvantageous. The fact that there are no new challengers means masters position as the new Devil Monarch is finally solidified. It wont take too long before the news of master entering rank ten and becoming the eighth Devil Monarch of the Abyss Purgatory is spread throughout the universe! As if responding to Vitass words, Qin Lie sensed that his connection to Flaming Sun Purgatory was restored. His soul could now swim to every corner of Flaming Sun Purgatory and pick out the soul activity of every Abyss Devil once more. It was in that moment he realized that he had survived the cruel trial of the laws of the Abyss yet again. The ancient laws of the Abyss had acknowledged his status, and he was now the proud eighth Devil Monarch of the Abyss Purgatories! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1759: Refinemen The eight Titan Race clansmen officially entered rank ten after obtaining the power of the Flesh Filling Tombstone! Rathains body slowly shrank under the Flesh Filling Tombstones attack. Soon, all that was left was a beating heart! Whoosh! The Flesh Filling Tombstone let Rathain go and vanished into Qin Lies body. Thump thump! Two giant hearts were beating strongly in front of Qin Lie. One of them belonged to Rathain, and the other one Taurus! Qin Lie had decided to preserve Taurus and Rathains hearts. An Abyss Devils heart was the object that stored all of a Great Lord of the Abysss bloodline power and ability. If he wished to take everything Taurus and Rathain possessed, then he would need to refine their hearts personally instead of converting them into energy using the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Its almost time. Qin Lie muttered to himself before holding Taurus and Rathains hearts in a palm each. Bloodline abilitydevil devouring! Purple blood light suddenly flew out of his palms and wrapped around the two hearts like ropes. The two hearts were fully shackled in an instant. Thump thump! Even now, the two hearts were beating strongly with flesh and blood power. Qin Lie grinned sinisterly as devil devouring analyzed all the bloodline abilities Taurus and Rathain used to possessed. He planned to absorb their bloodline secrets into his Perfect Blood and complete his Abyss Devil Race bloodline crystals! After his connection with Flaming Sun Purgatory was restored, he knew that he had passed the trial and become the eighth Devil Monarch of the Abyss Purgatory. Its over. Dawson muttered to himself when the entrance to Flaming Sun Purgatory became fully unsealed. All the Great Lords of the Abyss who had come, left. Aschnazs departure made everyone realize that there was no way they could benefit off Qin Lie. They didnt know Qin Lie well either, so they had no intentions of entering Flaming Sun Purgatory to congratulate him. They had no choice but to leave in defeat. Dawson was the only one who stayed behind out of everyone. When he sensed that Flaming Sun Purgatory had returned to calm once more, he smiled and went in without hurry. The moment he entered Flaming Sun Purgatory, he noticed that Qin Lie was refining the hearts right next to the abyss passageway. Seven thousand meters Even Dawson couldnt help but feel envy toward Qin Lies physical size. When he had reached peak rank ten bloodline, his height was only slightly over six thousand meters. Abyss Devils were very proud of their body size. It was because it was a direct reflection of their strength. The bigger an Abyss Devil, the more flesh and blood power they possessed. Qin Lie had just broken through to rank ten bloodline and become a Devil Monarch, but he was seven thousand meters tall already. This meant that Qin Lies power had exceeded his. No wonder Dawson understood that Qin Lie was much stronger than Taurus and Rathain right now. He also understood how wise Aschnazs decision to withdraw from this battle had been. At this point, there was almost no way Aschnaz could beat Qin Lie in Flaming Sun Purgatory now. Dawson! Vitas, Jiang An and the others were caught off guard by Dawsons appearance. At first, they thought that he was here to challenge Qin Lie. Dawson is our eternal friend, Qin Lie said with a loud laugh. He spoke and refined Taurus and Rathains hearts at the same time. Qin Lie knew that the trial of the Abyss that forced him to accept any Abyss Devils challenge was long over. The fact that Dawson had waited until everything was over before coming in meant that he bore no ill will toward Qin Lie. Im here to congratulate you, Dawson said smilingly. I know. Qin Lies grin didnt lessen as he replied, So? Did the rest of the crew leave already? But of course. Even Aschnaz has chosen to leave. Theyd be crazy to hang around any longer. Dawson was also smiling. I never thought you would solidify your position in just two kills though. Heh, its too fast. Grom had to kill ten Great Lords of the Abyss in a row before he managed to become Devil Monarch of Yellow Springs Purgatory. Even Auston had to kill seven Great Lords of the Abyss before he solidified his position. Ive always been a lucky man, Qin Lie said jokingly. Of course you are. Theres no one in the world whos luckier than you are At the very least, there has never been an Abyss Devil became a Devil Monarch as quickly as you did, Dawson said emotionally. Ill spend some time with you right after Im done refining these twos hearts, Qin Lie said. Its okay, Im just here to congratulate you and inform you that youd won the respect of Aschnaz. He has invited you to visit him at the Black Bog Abyss, Dawson said. ...Black Bog Abyss? Hes Cohens father, isnt he? Qin Lie asked. Yes. He heeded Cohens warning and refrained from challenging you immediately, and thank goodness for that hed have suffered terribly otherwise, Dawson said meaningfully. Haha, I should thank Cohen then. He saved me a lot of trouble, Qin Lie replied. Watch out for Castor though. I heard that hes making a huge commotion in the other six Abyss Purgatories. Apparently, his Yellow Springs and Nine Hells avatars have regained full strength as well, Dawson said seriously. No one in the first hundred levels of the Abyss is a threat to you. Your real opponents are Castor, Lieyan Yuan, Tian Qi and the shadow beings. Thank you again for your warning, Qin Lie replied seriously. One last thing, dont forget our promise, okay? Dawson said softly. Qin Lie nodded lightly in response after realizing what Dawson was saying. Haha! Dawson laughed madly and returned to the abyss passageway in satisfaction. There were two main reasons that brought him to Flaming Sun Purgatory today. One, he wanted to witness Qin Lies rise with his own eyes. Two, he wanted to remind Qin Lie of his promise. Dawson relaxed completely when Qin Lie had responded with a full affirmative. When Qin Lie was still weak, he had given him much aid because of the potential of Qin Lies bloodline. It was his hope that Qin Lie could give a child to Enos. Enos was his daughter and the inheritor of his bloodline. If Enos could have a child with Qin Lie, then the child was destined to become the ruler of the Frost Desolation Abyss one day. Moreover, there was a high chance this descendant of his would become a Devil Monarch in the future! Dawson knew that it was almost impossible for him to become a Devil Monarch himself. His talent and power were simply insufficient. That was why he placed all his hopes and dreams on the unborn child of Enos and Qin Lie. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1760: Arrival! Dawson did not stay long in Flaming Sun Purgatory. He gave his congratulations, stated his intentions and left Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie continued to refine Taurus and Rathain''s hearts. His seven thousand meter tall body returned to hovering above the Origin Sea like a mountain. After his bloodline had reached rank ten, he was successfully acknowledged by the ancient laws of the Abyss and transformed into the eighth Devil Monarch. He could then multitask. As he refined the two hearts, he communicated with his two Soul Beast avatars, comprehended the different bloodline secret arts and deconstructed the advanced ancient diagrams in the Soul Suppressing Orb. With each second, he felt himself growing stronger. "Qin Lie..." Suddenly, Auston''s voice sounded in his soul. In this moment, the mysterious Abyss laws seemed to connect him to Auston. His body was in Flaming Sun Purgatory but he could feel Auston''s existence and he knew that Auston was in Nine Hells Purgatory next to Ling Yushi. They were both Devil Monarchs and they had mysterious means to communicate. As long as the Eight Purgatories were not sealed, the eight Devil Monarchs could communicate with secret arts. When Auston communicated with him, his soul shifted, and he immediately mastered the secret art. "Thank you for looking out for Yushi," Qin Lie answered. "Ha, she is my bloodline descendant in name. Of course I will be responsible for her." Auston laughed and said, "Congratulations. I knew you would become the eighth Devil Monarch. You did not disappoint me." "Why have you find me?" Qin Lie said. "Castor''s other six avatars are gradually waking up and he is quickly gathering power." Auston''s tone was serious. Inside Flaming Sun Purgatory, Qin Lie grinned from high above the Origin Sea. Then he said, "For some reason, when my bloodline reached rank ten, and I became a Devil Monarch, I suddenly do not fear Castor so much." He spoke the truth. When his bloodline was at rank nine, Castor was like an insurmountable mountain to him. Back then, his heart would shake whenever he thought of Castor. But when his bloodline reached rank ten, and he killed Taurus and Rathain to pass the trial of the Abyss laws to become a true Devil Monarch, he suddenly felt great confidence. He believed if any of Castor''s avatars dared to stand in front of him at their peak, he would not fear fighting! "I know that you have become much stronger but you cannot underestimate Castor. He was once the Abyss Master." Auston thought and then said, "In my perception, your combat power can match any of his avatars at their peak. But Castor possesses eight avatars. If his eight avatars all recover to their peak and he uses all eight against you, I feel... you may not be the victor." "Then what should I be doing at this time?" Qin Lie said. He knew that the eight Devil Monarchs had an unspoken agreement. As Flaming Sun Purgatorys Devil Monarch, he usually would not be allowed to step into other purgatories. That would cause great resistance from the other seven monarchs. He did not think any of the six Devil Monarchs other than Auston would welcome his arrival. "At a suitable time, you and I will work together to kill one or two of Castor''s avatars!" Auston said immediately. Qin Lie said, "Alright!" "I will track Castor," Auston said. "Thank you," Qin Lie said. "I also dislike Castor and do not hope he becomes the Abyss Master again." Auston snorted. "The other six think the same." "Understood." Auston discussed Ling Yushi with him for a while, and told him that Ling Yushi started to use the vast spirit energies of Spirit Realm to refine her body after becoming Spirit Realms Mother of Earth. Ling Yushi''s Abyss Devil Race bloodline was starting to advance toward rank ten after this miracle. Qin Lie had had a feeling but when he learned that Ling Yushi was going to become a powerful rank ten bloodline Abyss Devil like him, he was inwardly excited. He knew with Ling Yushi''s soul abilities, if she merged with the Geocentric Motherlode of Spirit Realm, and became a Great Lord of the Abyss, she would be one of the more powerful Abyss Devils. Maybe, soon, Ling Yushi could become another Devil Monarch like him! In the regions of the Bone Race. The lonely stars flashed with dim light in the dark and cold space. Enormous Corpse Demons carrying the Bone Race clansmen looked towards the stars in the distance. The Giant Star Beast that Bredo had refined stood with Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast, Bredo, and Salleh among the Corpse Demons. Ahead of them, a Dark Shadow World wriggled and covered another of the Bone Race''s realms. The members of the Bone Race had moved the people on that realm away a long time ago. While there were no Bone Race clansmen in the realm, the realm was covered in bone-burying grounds of the Bone Race and had many low rank Corpse Demons there. However, because they could not resist the Light of Annihilation of the shadow beings, the Bone Race could only watch as the Dark Shadow World gradually consume the realm. Not long ago, the patriarch Lartigau and Bredo had arranged for some Corpse Demons to attack the shadow beings in the Dark Shadow World. The Corpse Demons swiftly turned to ash under the corrosion of the radiant Light of Annihilation. This meant that the Light of Annihilation also had terrifying effect on the Bone Race''s Corpse Demons. The Bone Race was skilled in fighting with Corpse Demons. If the Corpse Demons could not block the first round of attacks, the Bone Race would have a difficult time obtaining victory in the end. "This will not work." Bredo stared with hateful and dark eyes at the Dark Shadow World and said, "Once they start, they are almost unstoppable. This realm may not house any of our clansmen, but what of the next one? And the one after that? Thats not certain." "If we can fend against the Light of Annihilation, we can fight the shadow beings!" Lartigau said, unresigned. "Why have you not tried to use the power of the Geocentric Motherlode in the Bone World?" Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar asked. "The Bone Race is different from other living race. We..." Bredo hesitated and said, "We are unable to use the power of the Geocentric Motherlode. We cultivate the power of death. The power of death conflicts with the power of the Geocentric Motherlode." Qin Lie stilled and then gradually understood. Geocentric Motherlode overflowed with abundant lifeforce. The power of death and the power of life were usually in conflict. Due to this, the members of the Bone Race could not easily assimilate the power of the Geocentric Motherlode in their bloodline or soul. This caused them to not be able to resist the Light of Annihilation. "Never mind, I will help you this time," Qin Lie suddenly said. The Bone Race clansmen were shocked. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" A burst of strange spatial fluctuations appeared in front of them. In the next moment, an enormous star door opened. Then Qin Lie''s seven thousand meter tall main body suddenly arrived in the snarling state of a Devil Monarch! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1761: Sweep! "Rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss!" "No! A Devil Monarch! This is a Devil Monarch!" The members of the Bone Race were shocked after Qin Lie''s main body arrived. His enormous body seven thousand meters tall released a world-shaking presence when it suddenly appeared in the Bone Races territory. Lartigau, the patriarch of the Bone Race, and the races elder, Bredo, had vast knowledge of the Abyss Devils. They immediately recognized what bloodline rank Qin Lie had reached. "You, you''ve already passed the trial of the Abyss laws?" Bredo shouted. The one he spoke to was Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar next to him. Qin Lie, who was standing on the Giant Star Beast in his true form, grinned and said, "I killed Rathain and Taurus. No other Abyss Devils entered Flaming Sun Purgatory. I... have been acknowledged by the Abyss." "Why was it so easy?" Bredo was shocked. "According to my knowledge, the Devil Monarchs have a difficult time passing the trial." "The time you took to become the master of Flaming Sun Purgatory is too short. After all, many Great Lords of the Abyss must have wanted to kill you..." "You only killed Taurus and Rathain and intimidated all the Abyss Devils. This efficiency..." Bredo shook his head and found it hard to believe. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s main body glanced at Lartigau and Bredo after coming through the star door and then charged towards the Dark Shadow World. He wanted to fight these shadow beings! After reaching rank ten bloodline, his body transformed into a Great Lord of the Abyss under the prompt of his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. At this time, he was feeling the secrets in his bloodline at every second, and comprehending the ancient diagrams in the Soul Suppressing Orb. He knew he was growing stronger! In the past, he knew his main bodys true power was far inferior to his two Soul Beast avatars. At that time, he had not given up on the refinement of his main body. He always believed his main body, which possessed Perfect Blood, would be his foundation in the future. After being tested by the Abyss laws and becoming the eighth Devil Monarch, he was sure his judgement was correct! At this time, he knew the combat power of his main body far surpassed his two Soul Beast avatars! He could achieve much greater things with his main body and rank ten bloodline! "Whoosh!" His enormous body flashed with purple lightning as he abruptly charged into Dark Shadow World. "Abyss Devil! A Great Lord of the Abyss!" "A Great Lord of the Abyss has entered!" Many scattered sounds came from the mouths of the shadow beings. Those sounds... were the unique language of the shadow beings. But Qin Lie, who flew into the Dark Shadow World, could understand. He did not know the reason but he felt a wave of coldness after he entered the Dark Shadow World. He used his enormous soul perception to detect the shadow beings in this Dark Shadow World. There were just slightly more than a hundred. There were none that could pose a threat to him! "Pew pew!" The dots of the Light of Annihilation flew toward him under the control of the shadow beings in the Dark Shadow World. He knew that the Light of Annihilation was the trump cards of these shadow beings. This was why the members of the Bone Race did not dare to charge into the Dark Shadow World. "The Light of Annihilation..." In the Dark Shadow World, he smiled coldly and remained motionless. Dots of light flashed and fell towards him. "Stop!" He called softly. A destructive presence spread outwards with him as the center. All the bits of Light of Annihilation immediately stopped as though they were trapped in space. Not a single ray of Light of Annihilation was able to touch his enormous body. "Whoosh!" Burning balls of flame flew out of his body and spread to every corner of the Dark Shadow World in this moment. The burning flames contained truths of fire, with a hint of destructive presence. The shadow beings that the flames touched had the unique laws shaping their bodies forcibly altered. Their bodies into balls of flame, their souls immediately ignited upon contact of the destructive, inextinguishable flames. The souls of the shadow beings gradually turned to ash. "The Light of Destruction!" "It is the power of the Light of Destruction!" "Is he Qin Hao?" The many shadow beings screamed grievously in the Dark Shadow World. The Light of Destruction was originally a mysterious product of the Dark Shadow World. They knew its terror. Even they would use up all their soul origin if their souls were touched with the destructive power. Qin Lie floated in the sky of this small Dark Shadow World. His body burned as he used his recently comprehended power to kill these shadow beings. This place was not the main battlefield of the shadow beings. No Saints had been stationed here. In reality, the shadow beings felt that they only needed to take along a bit of the Light of Annihilation to get the Bone Race to docilely retreat. They had not sent much manpower against the Bone Race. As a result, when Qin Lie''s main body was not affected by the Light of Annihilation and could use it against them instead, shadow beings began dying in swathes. "The shadow beings are dying in large numbers. I can feel it!" Bredo of the Bone Race shouted in joy, his eyes flashing, from farther away. Lartigau, the patriarch of the Bone Race, looked deeply at Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar and said, "You... can ignore the corrosion of the Light of Annihilation." He knew that talking with the Qin Lie in front of him was in reality talking with Qin Lie''s main body that was in the Dark Shadow World. "Yes, the Light of Annihilation cannot threaten me." Qin Lie, who stood next to Bredo, smiled coolly and said in a relaxed manner, "You are pretty lucky that there are no Saints among the shadow beings who are invading. Now that my main body''s bloodline reached rank ten, those shadow beings... are just lambs to the slaughter. They will die within the Dark Shadow World." "Yes, those shadow beings... are almost all dead," Bredo murmured. He could feel the strange souls in the Dark Shadow World were gradually going out like candles blown out by the wind. This meant that the soul fires of the shadow beings were being extinguished. "It is done." Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar narrowed its eyes and looked coldly at the Dark Shadow World in front of it. Bredo and Lartigau who were skilled in power of death did not sense any shadow beings at this moment. "Whoosh whoosh!" Six blinding lights suddenly came from the star door that Qin Lie''s main body had passed through and landed in the Dark Shadow World. Bredo and the others focused and found the Light of Annihilation in the Dark Shadow World seemed to be gradually disappearing. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1762: Perplexity Inside Dark Shadow World. The Spirits of Void and Chaos that Qin Lie had summoned from Flaming Sun Purgatory were consuming the Light of Annihilation. He could feel the joy and exuberation of the Spirits of Void and Chaos! It seemed that the Light of Annihilation was a great nourishment to the Spirits of Void and Chaos! He was certain the Spirits of Void and Chaos would need to rely on the Light of Annihilation to break through again and reach rank ten. "The shadow beings are just so." Qin Lie felt with his soul and he found that all the shadow beings were turning to dust under his flames. There seemed to be a strange stickiness in the Dark Shadow World. That stickiness... gradually weakened when all the shadow beings died. "Whoosh!" His thousand meter tall body easily broke free of the Dark Shadow World, and he appeared in the cold space of the Bone Race. "It really is done." Lartigau of the Bone Race sensed warily and murmured blankly when he found no other shadow being remained. The many Bone Race clansmen cheered in joy. They controlled their Corpse Demons and excitedly gathered around the border of the Dark Shadow World. "The shadow beings were killed so easily?" Bredo was stunned for a long while, his eyes filled with bitterness. The Bone Race, with the power of their entire race, did not dare to fight the invading shadow beings. They were not the only ones. The other powerful races attacked by the shadow beings had also conducted a strategy of avoidant because they were similarly helpless against the Light of Annihilation. The result was that many realms had been consumed by the Dark Shadow Worlds and the shadow beings grew more unrestrained. Qin Lie, whose main body had just become a Great Lord of the Abyss, used only an hour to kill all the shadow beings after arriving. This efficiency... put them to shame. "In reality, the invading shadow beings are not strong. They are much weaker than the shadow beings that invaded Spirit Realm or the ones over at Winged Races galaxy." Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar comforted Bredo. "Had you been able to find a way against the Light of Annihilation, you could have easily won against the shadow beings here. Unfortunately, you had no solution to the Light of Annihilation and could only retreat. The more you retreat, the less the shadow beings think of you." "From beginning to end, I did not encounter a truly powerful shadow being. This means... they did not care about the Bone Race." He was not deliberately mocking the Bone Race. Because he knew the fighting methods of the shadow beings, he was seriously teaching the Bone Race and telling them the shadow beings were not so terrifying. The experts of the Bone Race maintained their silence after he finished his speech. A long time later, Bredo sighed deeply. "We just have no solution against the Light of Annihilation." "I know." Qin Lie nodded gently. "Give me some time. I will find a better way that you can also use to fend off the Light of Annihilation." "Qin Lie, how are you able to ignore the Light of Annihilation?" Lartigau said curiously. The powerful Bone Race clansmen all looked towards him and were curious about this question. After hesitating for a while, Qin Lie said uncertainly, "It may be due to my father." Through the battle just now, he felt he could subdue the Light of Annihilation because of the destructive aura in his body. That destructive power''s true source was the Light of Destruction of the shadow beings. His father had stolen the Light of Destruction from the shadow beings. "Light of Annihilation, Light of Destruction..." He thought to himself. He felt that these two strange powers might be special laws of power unique to the shadow beings. The shadow beings lived in the Dark Shadow World where it was eternally dark and dim. However, in a restricted place in the Dark Shadow World that never saw the light of the sun, there was the Sea of Annihilation! The Sea of Annihilation was the source of the Light of Annihilation, and seemed to be the birthplace of the shadow beings. The Saint God of the shadow beings seemed to be slumbering in the Sea of Annihilation! "Does my Light of Destruction come from the Sea of Annihilation, and can therefore affect the Light of Annihilation?" He was perplexed. Then he thought about the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos were also rare beings that did not fear the Light of Annihilation. They actually... greatly desired the Light of Annihilation. He couldn''t help but think of the birth process of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos had been born in the Soul Suppressing Orb because of his blood essence and his separated soul. Did the Spirits of Void and Chaos not fear the Light of Annihilation because they were born from his bloodline and soul? Or maybe the Spirits of Void and Chaos could ignore the Light of Annihilation to begin with? The Soul Suppressing Orb. They were born in the Soul Suppressing Orb. Was this related to the Soul Suppressing Orb? The Soul Suppressing Orb was the holy relic of the Soul Race and seemed to have a magical connection to the Imperial Soul Monarch. The Imperial Soul Monarch was a great power able to rival the Saint God of the shadow beings who had the Light of Annihilation. "Is the birth of the Spirits of Void and Chaos connected to me? Or to the Soul Suppressing Orb? " The more he thought, the more puzzled he was. He found that the truth was not simple. Lartigau and the other Bone Race experts were shocked when they heard he did not fear the Light of Annihilation due to his father. "No wonder..." Bredo said emotionally, "No wonder the Multihand Race, the Star Moon Race, and the Winged Race were using all ancient spatial rifts to head to Sky Bearing City in Spirit Realm." "It seems that the solution lies in your father." Lartigau said, "Father and son." "Sky Bearing City..." As Bredo and Lartigau talked, Qin Lie thought of how the various races experts were all gathered at Sky Bearing City right now. As the shadow beings spread around, more and more foreign race experts headed to Sky Bearing City through the realm entrances. Those foreign races were searching for a solution against the shadow beings. "Yiyiyaya!" In the Dark Shadow World, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos consumed the scattered Light of Annihilation and called for more, still hungry. Without the Light of Annihilation, all the shadow beings had died. A sudden suction force came from inside the Dark Shadow World. That suction was so strong and terrifying! "Come out! he immediately ordered. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos immediately flew out of the Dark Shadow World. The Dark Shadow World that had consumed the Bone Race realms was contracting weirdly. It turned into a rice-sized grain in a brief moment. The black dot flashed and then disappeared into thin air under everyone''s burning gazes! "It''s disappeared!" "The Dark Shadow World disappeared!" "What happened?" The members of the Bone Race shouted in bewilderment. Qin Lie, who controlled the Galaxy Mirror, had not detected any spatial abnormality from where the black dot had disappeared. "Strange." He frowned slightly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1763: Firefighter The Dark Shadow World disappeared without a trace. Even Qin Lie, who was the master of the Galaxy Mirror, could not detect its movement. The Demon Spirits of Space and Time were unique beings born in the abyss passageway. The Galaxy Mirror was the relic of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race. It could allow Qin Lie to move about different realms as he wished. Usually, if any being left using spatial rifts, he would be able to sense it. But the Dark Shadow World disappeared suddenly under his gaze. "The shadow beings..." Qin Lie voice was quiet. He stared at where the Dark Shadow World had disappeared, his expression turning grim. "Yiya, yiya!" At this time, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were still shouting, wanting to search for more Light of Annihilation. Especially the metal spirit... In the Flaming Sun Purgatory, Qin Lie had killed the Great Lord of the Abyss Taurus and given most of Taurus''s bloodline essence to the metal spirit. The metal spirit who had refined his own land of metal in the purgatory and reached rank nine bloodline became unusually excited after it refined Taurus''s bloodline essence. Qin Lie had a feeling if he could give the metal spirit more Light of Annihilation to eat, it could quickly advance another stepinto a rank ten bloodline! "The Winged Race space." Qin Lie thought for a moment and turned to look at Lartigau of the Bone Race. He said, "The shadow beings should not come in the short term. If Castor dares to come, as long as my avatar is present, or you send a message to me, I will immediately come." "Thank you," Lartigau said in joy. "I will be going first." As he finished speaking, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos flew into Qin Lie''s body and disappeared. His seven-thousand-meter-tall body burrowed into the star door and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "My main body has gone to the Winged Races galaxy," Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar said. Heaven Wood Realm. Kermit, the patriarch of the Winged Race, was still at his wits'' end against the shadow beings. He had arranged for Lina to go to Sky Bearing City in hopes of requesting Qin Hao to help them against the shadow beings. However, there were too many foreign races gathered in Sky Bearing City. Lina was unable to bring Qin Hao here. As the Winged Race painfully waited, a narrow spatial crack silently formed. In the next moment, Qin Lie''s main body walked out of the spatial crack. "Rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss!" The Winged Race experts showed shock when Qin Lie''s main body arrived. They did not know the identity of this Great Lord of the Abyss or their intentions. They just thought that yet another danger had befallen their race. "I am Qin Lie. I''m here to tell you that I will be responsible for cleaning the shadow beings around here." After saying this, Qin Lie''s main body did not linger. He disappeared again in a flash. Kermit and the other Winged Race experts looked dazedly at the gradually healing spatial passageway and were not able to react immediately. "It is Qin Lie." Stanca, who had fought by Qin Lie''s side in the Origin World once, took a deep breath. He frowned and said, "I had not expected him to successfully become a rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss!" "No, thats not right!" Kermit shook his head. "He has become the eighth Devil Monarch!" "What?!" Stanca was shocked. "That is a seven-thousand-meter-tall Great Lord of the Abyss!" Kermit believed in his judgement. "Not long ago, he was comprehending the Abyss laws in Flaming Sun Purgatory. When he reached rank ten bloodline, the Great Lords of the upper hundred Abyss levels must have gone to Flaming Sun Purgatory to challenge him and replace him as the Devil Monarch. He was able to easily walk out of Flaming Sun Purgatory, and came to Heaven Wood Realm. This means he has passed the trial of the ancient Abyss laws. If he passed the trial, he is now a true Devil Monarch, and rules his own purgatory like Auston!" "One hundred and eight levels of the Abyss has hundreds of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss but there are only eight Devil Monarchs!" "Right now, Qin Lie is a true Devil Monarch. This means that his strength can rank among the top of the universe!" "Right now, he is a being like the five God Race families patriarchs and Assad of the Spirit Race. He is only slightly weaker than Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi!" Stanca was silent for a while before he said, "So, unknowingly, he has reached such a stunning height. I... underestimated him." "Go! Let''s go see!" Kermit arranged for the Winged Race clansmen to forcibly create a realm entrance. He led the Winged Race experts toward the stars that had been invaded by the shadow beings. Inside Sky Bearing City. Manon of the Star Moon Race, Tutan of the Multihand Race, Lina of the Winged Race as well as many other foreign races clansmen were still around Qin Hao and begging Qin Hao to help them defeat the shadow beings. Qin Hao knew the shadow beings would not rest. They may gather more power next time and try to raze Spirit Realm. He also worried if they provoked the shadow beings too early, and the Saint God of the shadow beings led the ten Saints to Spirit Realm, he would be helpless. Therefore, he was still hesitating. He did not want to infuriate the shadow beings for these unrelated foreign races and make the shadow beings mad. Spirit Realm had just connected with the rest of the universe. Ling Yushi''s assimilation with the Geocentric Motherlode had not finished. During this period, he did not want to risk the extinction of Spirit Realm. He only relayed his knowledge of the shadow beings to the begging experts and refused their invitations. At the same time, the movements of the shadow beings grew more violent. He heard that many races had been wiped out by the shadow beings. The Star Moon Race, the Multihand Race, and the Winged Race had been harmed by the shadow beings and they were about to collapse. They were even more intense in wanting Qin Hao to act. "Go to the Winged Races territory." At this time, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar suddenly shouted. At his words, a star door formed between him and the main body. At the other end of the star door was the Winged Race. His main body was sprinting through the dark void. "Qin Lie, what... are you saying?" The Ice Emperor stilled. "The Winged Race are in the worst situation. If we go there, I fear we will immediately engage the shadow beings." "Qin Lie! Are you going to help the Winged Race?" Lina of the Winged Race grew excited. She came to Sky Bearing City wanting to ask Qin Hao to act but Qin Hao had not given clear answers. She knew that at any moment, the Dark Shadow World may have consumed another of the Winged Race realms. Kermit had constantly urged her in hopes that she could persuade Qin Hao as early as possible. She had been hard-pressed and didn''t know what to do. She was overjoyed that Qin Lie was going to the Winged Race "Don''t you want to kill the shadow beings?" Qin Lie grinned. He looked at Manon of the Star Moon Race, Tutan of the Multihand Race, and the other foreign races experts. He said, "Come with me." "Alright!" the foreign race experts shouted. "Little Lie, the Winged Race is not Spirit Realm. Over there... Ling Yushi cannot help us," Qin Shan said uncertainly. The beings of Spirit Realm were able to defeat the shadow beings because of Qin Hao and also because Light of Annihilation had used the power of the Geocentric Motherlode after merging with it so the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor and the others did not have to fear the Light of Annihilation. Spirit Realm managed to fight the shadow beings and win because of Ling Yushi. Once they left Spirit Realm, without Ling Yushi''s presence, they would fight without their greatest shield. This was also why they were not willing to act. "Grandpa, it''s fine. My main body has come out," Qin Lie said with a smile. "Main body? Come out? What do you mean?" Qin Shan stilled. "Ha, you will know when you come." Qin Lie laughed. He was the first to fly into the star door and leave Sky Bearing City. "Come out?" The Ice Emperor also had a puzzled expression but then he reacted in seconds. The Ice Emperor shook. His voice trembled. "The boy, the boy most likely..." Before he finished speaking, the Ice Emperor flew into the star door following Qin Lie. "Dammit, would it hurt him to finish the sentence?" The Flame Emperor scratched his head. He did not understand Ice Emperor''s words and shouted as he charged into the star door. "Go! Let''s go see!" Lina of the Winged Race shouted excitedly while flying into the star door. Foreign races experts followed. The Genesis Realm experts of Sky Mender Palace, the Ji and Qin Families also entered afterwards. After a brief period of hesitation, all of Sky Bearing Citys experts entered the space under Winged Races control. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1764: Slaughter "Great Lord of the Abyss!" "Rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss!" "Seven thousand meters! Heavens, a Devil Monarch!" After passing through the star door, the experts that arrived in Winged Race space couldn''t help but scream. In front of them, an enormous Abyss Devil was burning all over with flames as he flew towards the Dark Shadow World. "That is..." The Ice Emperor only needed a glance to confirm his guess after arriving. "Qin Lie!" He turned to look at Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar next to him with a shocked expression. "You really became a Devil Monarch?" he shouted. Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar nodded with a smile. "Not long ago." "What? That''s... Qin Lie?" The Flame Emperor, who came later, heard the Ice Emperor and Qin Lie''s conversation and shouted aloud. "What? That''s Qin Lie?" "He has become a Devil Monarch?" "Heavens!" The Genesis Realm experts of the Ji Family, Sky Mender Palace, and Qin Family heard the Flame Emperor''s shout and were stunned when they arrived. "The Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory! So quickly? We havent received any news yet!" Tutan of the Multihand Race was shocked. He glanced at Manon of the Star Moon Race. He found Manon was just as shocked as he was. The Multihand Race and the Star Moon Race were not weak races. They knew about the ancient laws of the Abyss. They also knew that the birth of a Devil Monarch would be accompanied by a trial of frequently cruel and bloody slaughter. This trial may take a very long time. The transformation of the Flaming Sun Abyss into an Abyss Purgatory was so short it was shocking! In the blink of an eye, he became a Devil Monarch and appeared at the Winged Races galaxy. The foreign race experts who were familiar with laws of the Abyss could hardly believe it. "Lina!" At this time, Kermit led the Winged Race experts from Heaven Wood Realm through a realm entrance. He was also surprised by the scene in front of him. He was surprised by the appearance of experts of Spirit Realm and many foreign races. "Patriarch, this... Qin Lie invited them," Lina said awkwardly. Kermit stilled and then reacted. He nodded and said, "So that''s why." As he spoke, he noticed another Qin Lie. He knew that this was one of Qin Lie''s avatars and hurriedly gave his thanks. "No matter the result, we will always remember you helped the Winged Race against the shadow beings. Starting today, the Winged Race will be Spirit Realm''s most faithful ally." "You''re welcome." Qin Lie grinned. "Haha." Qin Shan heard Kermit''s words and laughed in gratification. He looked at Qin Lie''s main body that had surged into the Dark Shadow World and the foreign race experts who were paying attention. He knew that Spirit Realm had become the focus of the entire universe through Qin Lie. He knew that the beings of Spirit Realm had gradually joined the universe urged on by Qin Lie. In the future, Spirit Realm''s status in the universe would grow because of Qin Lie. "Devil Monarch..." Qin Hao looked at the rank ten bloodline Great Lord of the Abyss, his eyes flashing brightly. He took a deep breath and calmed his inner shock. A hint of pride and gratification appeared on his hard face. He knew his son no longer needed his protection. He had a feeling that even without his help, Castor may not win! "He''s in!" "He charged in!" "He''s in the Dark Shadow World!" The foreign race experts screamed. They noticed that during their shock, Qin Lie''s body had entered the Dark Shadow World. "Haha!" At this time, Qin Hao laughed and drove his shining nine-level Soul Altar toward the Dark Shadow World. "Poof! Poof!" Burning balls of flame containing threads of destructive presence came from Qin Lie''s enormous body. After a moment, the screams of many shadow beings came from the Dark Shadow World. Standing the Dark Shadow World, Qin Lie narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt the movements of the shadow beings with his soul. He used the bloodline power contained in the flames to change the structures of the shadow beings. In his soul perception, each shadow beings body was made from strange patterns created according to special laws. The stronger the shadow beings, the more profound the laws of power they used. The weaker shadow beings were made from low and intermediate ancient diagrams mixed with a few different laws of power. Powerful shadow beings had special bodies that seemed to be made from the most advanced ancient diagrams and special power as its source. For the majority of experts, it would not be easy for them to find the weakness of the shadow beings and kill them immediately. Even people like the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and his father could not kill the shadow beings with one blow. But he could. He could completely control the bloodline power in the flame balls he released. He was like an accurate scalpel that immediately found the crux in the unique bodies of the shadow beings and cut through the core of the shadow beings with one blow. The balls of flame howled in the Dark Shadow World and rays of bloody light flew out of the flames. When the bloody light touched the shadow beings, the shadow beings would split into pieces like wooden puppets falling apart. At this time, the flames containing the Light of Annihilation would come and burn up the souls of the shadow beings. As his body flew into the Dark Shadow World, large numbers of shadow beings were dying. At this time, he was the strongest expert in the universe behind people like Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi. He also had a precise understanding of the shadow beings'' body structure. He did not fear the Light of Annihilation and he could use the power of destruction. He was a nightmare to the shadow beings. "Flee!" "This Abyss Devil! He is our bane!" "We can only request the Saints to fight!" Inside the Dark Shadow World, the shadow beings screamed and quickly gathered towards the center. The space started contracting. This strange phenomenon discomforted Qin Lie. "Whoosh!" His enormous body immediately left the Dark Shadow World. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos hurriedly flew out after eating some of the Light of Annihilation. When Qin Hao flew over with a howl, he found that the Dark Shadow World was contracting violently. In a short amount of time, it turned into a rice-sized grain. The black dot flashed a few times and then disappeared under Qin Lie''s gaze. "It is the power of the Sea of Annihilation." Qin Hao watched as the black dot disappeared with a dark expression. "Their Saint God must have fully awakened." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1765: Center of Attention The Saint God? Qin Lie asked in astonishment, Was that Saint God the one who carried the Dark Shadow World away? Their Saint God is the only one who can use all of the Sea of Annihilations power, Qin Hao said while staring at the empty spot where the Dark Shadow World used to be. The Sea of Annihilation can reel in any separated Dark Shadow World back into its range instantly, even if they are star realms apart. I have the Galaxy Mirror, but I cant find where those Dark Shadow Worlds have gone to, Qin Lie said. Thats normal. The Sea of Annihilation is the most enigmatic place in the universe, Qin Hao said. The Dark Shadow Worlds have vanished! The shadow beings have been chased away by Qin Lie! Qin Lie is too strong after he became a Devil Monarch! The foreign experts and the martial practitioners of Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace shouted while rushing over. Kermit of the Winged Race saluted Qin Lie solemnly and said, Thank you! The Winged Race wouldve been hard-pressed to deal with the shadow beings without you. Youre welcome, Qin Lie replied with a grin. Young Master Qin! Flaming Sun Monarch, our realm is also invaded by the shadow beings. Please lend us your help. Ours too. All the experts who had gone to the outer realms asked for Qin Lies help excitedly. They had seen with their own eyes the Great Lord of the Abyss form of Qin Lie rushing into the Dark Shadow World and killing the shadow beings in droves. The shadow beings seemed incapable of slightest resistance. Not only did a large number of shadow beings perish in that battle, even the Dark Shadow Worlds had vanished into nothing. Qin Lie was an expert who terrified even the shadow beings. That was why they thought he could save them. Flaming Sun Monarch, please tell us your conditions, Tutan of the Multihand Race said seriously. The Star Moon Race can provide you anything the Multihand Race can, Manon chimed in. Its the same with us! the other representatives declared. Little Lie, dont push yourself. Qin Shan shot the foreign experts a glance before saying, In my opinion, we should consider this at length. Thats right, Qin Hao said seriously. Qin Lie, now a giant Abyss Devil looked down at the foreign experts from an elevated position before grinning. He said, Anything is negotiable. Whoosh! He suddenly tore open a giant star door before passing through it with the six great Spirits of Void and Chaos. Everyone, lets return to Sky Bearing City first. His Dark Soul Beast avatar declared loudly after his main body had left. Alright! Let us return to Sky Bearing City! And so, the foreign experts, Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family and the Qin Family went back to Sky Bearing City. Even Kermit of the Winged Race and Lina followed. In Kermits opinion, the shadow beings might return to the Winged Race one day as long as they were still alive. That was why he took Lina with him to Sky Bearing City. Also, he wanted to show his gratitude. It didnt take long before every expert was gathered at Sky Bearing City. Because Qin Lies main body had gone somewhere, his Dark Soul Beast avatar was in charge instead. Also, Qin Lie had apparently replaced Qin Hao as the center of attention. I think their Saints will be involved in my next fight against the shadow beings, Qin Lie said while looking at Qin Hao. I dont know much about their Saints. The foreign experts fell silent when they heard this. For now, no Saints had joined in on the shadow beings invasion of the star realms. According to Qin Hao, the ten Saints of the shadow beings were only inferior to Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. The four transcendent races were the only one who could defend themselves against such a threat. Neither the Multihand Race nor the Star Moon Race had a good chance against them. It shouldnt be difficult for you to fight one or two Saints at the same time. Qin Hao had witnessed Qin Lies power with his own eyes, so he could more or less estimate his strength. Even if the shadow beings tried to send three to five Saints after you, you should be able to escape easily with the Galaxy Mirror. He fell silent for a moment before continuing, However, if the Saint God went after you youd still be no match for him. There shouldnt be anyone in the entire universe whos a match for the Saint God besides the Imperial Soul Monarch. Even Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan are slightly inferior to the Saint God, unless they enter the ultimate realm. Qin Lie listened seriously to Qin Haos explanation before saying, The shadow beings have taken notice of me. Im sure my next opponent would be a Saint at least. Youll need to deal with this carefully, Qin Hao said in a low tone. I would like to understand the shadow beings better, Qin Lie said. Qin Hao considered the request before glancing at the foreign experts. Finally, he nodded. Alright! He started speaking to Qin Lie through the soul The foreign experts and the martial practitioners of the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace noticed that Qin Hao was doing something with his soul, but they couldnt confirm exactly what. All they knew was that Qin Hao was probably passing down his secret knowledge and understanding of the shadow beings to Qin Lie. There were a lot of secret information that Qin Hao wasnt willing to share with outsiders. After Qin Lies main body had turned into a Great Lord of the Abyss and displayed sufficient strength, Qin Hao finally decided to reveal everything he knew about the shadow beings to Qin Lie. Meanwhile, at another location. Qin Lies seven-thousand-meter-tall-Abyss Devils body shrank down to the size of a normal human. Right now, he was only two meters tall. He had passed through a spatial rift and arrived at an icy realm. He stood in the middle of the glaciers and waited. The wind here was harsh and cold. It looked like the towering glaciers were holding palaces inside them. Who are you? A thin figure emerged from inside the glacier and stared at him coldly. It was a Profound Ice Family member. Qin Lie gave him a smile before activating his God Race bloodline a little. A flame immediately rose from his palm. Youre from the Blaze Family? The Profound Ice Family members expression changed slightly before he asked, Who do you obey, Lieyan Yuan or Lieyan Zhao? Qin Lie shook his head and answered, I obey neither. Then who are you? the man asked suspiciously. Senior Han Che has returned, hasnt he? Is Senior An Hao and Senior Lieyan Zhao with him as well? Qin Lie asked. Who in the world are you? the man exclaimed in shock. For now, the return of the three patriarchs was a secret. Only a handful of people knew that they had returned. That was why Qin Lies question had puzzled him greatly. I am Qin Lie. Ah! Its you! Please, come with me! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1766: Internal Strife The Profound Ice Family member was a rank nine bloodline warrior. He repeatedly glanced at Qin Lie with curiosity while he was leading the latter through a series of glaciers. His name was Idun. He had heard far too many stories regarding Qin Lie as of late. Ever since Han Che returned from Spirit Realm, he would often bring up Qin Lie while communicating with his experts. According to Han Che, Qin Lie was a man who could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the likes of Lieyan Yuan one day. Many of the elders didnt think that his opinion was realistic. Even better, all three patriarchs thought that Qin Lie was the key to fixing the chaos that was ravaging their race. Idun had never seen Qin Lie in his life. Just like most of the experts in the God Race, he doubted the three patriarchs claims. Lieyan Yuan had made his name known many years ago, and he was appointed the Blood and Soul Mentor by the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race himself. Many people believed that Lieyan Yuan was someone who had a high chance of entering the ultimate realm. Right now, Tian Qi was the only other person in the galaxy who shared an equal level of fame as him. After Lieyan Yuan had returned to the God Race, his formidable strength and powerful subordinates had won him prestige in just a short time. Right now, most of the elders in the five families had admitted Lieyan Yuans status as the God King. Many of the elderly within the Profound Ice Family believed that Lieyan Yuan was the God Races hope as well. As a result, Han Che, An Hao and Lieyan Zhao dared not return to God Realm openly despite being able to leave Spirit Realm. Instead, they moved far away from God Realm and hid themselves in one of the Profound Ice Familys private realms, the Ice Night Realm. Theyre there, in front of us. Idun suddenly stopped and pointed a gorgeous palace made of icestone built amidst seven giant ice mountains. The moonlight reflecting off the palaces surface looked cold and lonely. There was a giant realm entrance outside the palace. It was connected to God Realm. Not long ago, A bunch of Profound Ice and Darkness Families elders had arrived through the realm entrance. These once famous family elders whose bloodline power had declined due to various reasons shook their heads and sighed when they saw Han Che, An Hao and Lieyan Zhao. Give it up already. No one here likes Lieyan Yuan, but the war has already been decided. He is a powerful bloodline warrior to begin with, and he recruited the Three-Eyed Race, the Night Devil Race, the Dragon Lion Race and the Earth Demon Race while he was gone. Now, he even has the support of the Blaze Family. Hes just too strong to fight against. If we continue to disrupt and reject his right to become the God King, a great conflict will break out within the God Race. Yes, resistance just isnt worth the price. The elders of the Profound Ice Family and the Darkness Family tried to persuade An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao to submit and acknowledge Lieyan Yuans new status. When the elders heard that the three patriarchs had returned and hidden themselves in the Profound Ice Familys Ice Night Realm, they already knew that they were probably plotting something. However, it was already too late. All five families had submitted to Lieyan Yuan and acknowledged his status while they were gone. In fact, they were the ones who pushed it to happen. They didnt want the God Race to fall into chaos. Everyone thought that the Perfect Blood project was impossible, and that he was crazy back then. We gave you his seat precisely because his project had killed many of our clansmen, a Darkness Family elder said while looking at Lieyan Zhao. However, the existence Qin Lie proved that his project wasnt a failure after all. It had taken him far too long to prove himself, but he ultimately succeeded, didnt he? Right now his strength is worthy, and he has the support of many races. We should take a step backward. Han Che, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao. Can we end this here? Please dont start another war. Dont worry, we will persuade Lieyan Yuan to back down as long as you submit to him. Youll all still be the patriarchs of the Profound Ice Family, Darkness Family and Blaze Family. The only difference is that his authority will supercede yours. Once he enters the ultimate realm, the God Race will enter a new golden age. The elders from God Realm worked very hard to change their minds. The conversation took place right next to the realm entrance front of the palace. Therefore, Qin Lie heard everything they said to An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao. Lieyan Yuan is a madman, and its not like we dont have a better choice! If we must have a God King, then Qin Lie is obviously the better candidate between the two! Lieyan Zhao yelled. Just give him some time! He really does have the potential to replace Lieyan Yuan! An Hao said. All three of us believe that Qin Lie would be a better God King than Lieyan Yuan! Han Che also said. No, no, thats unacceptable, one of the elders said while shaking his head. How can an inexperienced kid possibly bear such a heavy burden? Yes, hes nowhere as strong as Lieyan Yuan at all! I heard that Castor had his eyes on him. I dont think he can survive Castor, let alone replace Lieyan Yuan. It wont work. Hes destined to shine as briefly as a shooting star. All the elders were astonished to hear An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhaos support of Qin Lie. They almost thought they had gone insane. How could a Qin Lie possibly be mentioned in the same breath as Lieyan Yuan, a pinnacle existence who had stood firm at the apex of the universe for millions of years? Moreover, Lieyan Yuan was the one who created Qin Lies Perfect Blood in the first place. Ahem. Qin Lie chose this moment to let out a cough before flying toward the realm entrance. At the side, Idun looked embarrassed. Qin Lie! An Hao turned toward him in astonishment. Han Che looked a bit confused as well. Qin Lie hadnt been too far away, so they shouldve noticed him immediately when he got close. However, they only noticed Qin Lie after he coughed and flew toward them. When they were speaking with the elders just now, not one of them had noticed Qin Lies presence. It meant that Qin Lie had hidden his presence so well that not even they could detect him. Only the strongest experts could get close to them without being detected. When Han Che thought up to this point, he immediately probed Yun Che carefully before exclaiming, Is this your main body? An Hao and Lieyan Zhao shook when they heard Han Ches exclamation of surprise. What? His main body? They all thought that Qin Lies main body was studying the laws of the Abyss at Flaming Sun Purgatory. It had only been a short while since Qin Lie emerged from Flaming Sun Purgatory and slaughtered the shadow beings plaguing the Bone Race and the Winged Race. That was why his shocking feats hadnt reached the Ice Night Realm yet. Youre Qin Lie? an elder asked while the rest looked at him in astonishment. Thats right. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1767: Proving Himself! The elders of the God Race suddenly fell silent when Qin Lie confirmed his identity to them. While staring closely at Qin Lie with suspicion, they circulated their bloodline in secret and tried to measure his real strength through his aura and energy. An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao werent speaking either. They too were staring at Qin Lie in puzzlement. Qin Lie was like an enigma to them right now. They discovered that they couldnt quite get an accurate measure of Qin Lies power. Wait, he walked out of Flaming Sun Purgatory An Hao of the Darkness Family thought to himself before realization suddenly entered his eyes. Could it be? He shook violently before blurting in shock, You survived the purgatorys trial already? Han Che and Lieyan Zhao yelled at the same time when they heard this, Have you become the eighth Devil Monarch?! What? The eighth Devil Monarch? Him? A Profound Ice Family member glared at Qin Lie in disbelief. Youre saying that a mixed-blood with the Blaze Family bloodline had become the monarch of the Eight Purgatories? The eighth Devil Monarch? How is that possible? Thats just unrealistic! Only a pure Abyss Devil can become the monarch of a purgatory. He isnt a pure Abyss Devil, is he? The elders of the Profound Ice Family and the Darkness Family clearly found the patriarchs claim difficult to believe. Qin Lie remained in his human form and didnt try to activate his God Race or Abyss Devil Race bloodline. He simply smiled calmly at the elders and said nothing. He was sure that these God Race elders would hear of the latest news of the universefrom their informers very soon. Sometimes, the word of others was more persuasive than the truth from ones own mouth. As expected, it wasnt long before a Darkness Family elder appeared from the realm entrance in a hurry. The elder had to support himself with a cane, and he looked as wizened as a dried up corpse. However, an intimidating light had settled in his gloomy eyes. Brother Byron! All the elders bowed slightly toward the newcomer in respect. It was clear that this Brother Byron had seniority over them. Uncle! An Hao exclaimed with a bit of surprise. Byron was one of the most respected elders in the entire God Race! Byron wasnt just a senior to An Hao, he was the person he admired since young. Earlier, he tried to invite Byron to Ice Night Realm, but the old man had turned down his request. After hearing the elders attempt to persuade him to change his mind, An Hao knew that Byron was tired of their races infighting and had submitted to Lieyan Yuan. But now, Byron had suddenly rushed over to Ice Night Realm. A lot of people were confused by this. T-that Qin Lie has walked out of Flaming Sun Purgatory! Byron had never seen Qin Lie at all, so he had no idea Qin Lie was right there with him. He looked at An Hao and said, That boy actually passed the trial of the Abyss and became the eight Devil Monarch of the Purgatory! All of the Abyss Devils gathered at the entrance of Flaming Sun Purgatory had escaped after he killed two Great Lords of the Abyss, Taurus and Rathain! Byron sucked in a deep breath to calm himself, but it was clear that it wasnt enough to quell his excitement. He continued, Whats even more shocking is this: That Qin Lie later went to the Bone Race and Winged Races domain and slaughtered all the invading shadow beings! Byron stared at An Hao with wide eyes and asked, Is that kid really a member of our race? An Hao was completely stunned. The rest of the elders were speechless as well. Everyone was staring at a calm-looking Qin Lie in shock. Why are you all quiet? Byron asked in confusion. Brother, er A Darkness Family elder pointed at Qin Lie before replying, Hes that guy youre speaking of. Byron jumped on his feet before exclaiming, Are you Qin Lie? Greetings, senior, Qin Lie said with a smile. Y-your aura Byron looked very puzzled. Qin Lie let out a chuckle before igniting his Blaze Family bloodline. Fire immediately burst out of his body and turned his surroundings into a sea of flame. From time to time, the Flame Devil Kings life crystaland the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone could be seen behind the flames. Finally, he allowed his bloodline power to erupt like a bomb. Roar! Qin Lie let out a growl and grew quickly in size. In just a dozen or so seconds, he had transformed from a human into a seven thousand meters tall Great Lord of the Abyss. The rampaging flames gushing out of his pores and the terrifying laws of fire threatened to melt down the entire Ice Night Realm. Qin Lie! Enough! Han Che yelled hurriedly. Its Qin Lie! Mia immediately identified Qin Lie when she sensed the blazing flame, flew out of an ice palace and saw the giant Abyss Devil. Xuan Luo also walked out of another palace and identified the devilized Qin Lie immediately. Shock and defeat welled in his heart. Many years ago, when he had fought Qin Lie at the Origin World as a representative of the Profound Ice Family, his bloodline was at the same level as Qin Lie. Although he was a tad weaker than Qin Lie, he believed that it was because the latter had the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone. Fast forward into the future, Qin Lie became the creator of the Flaming Sun Abyss and was revealed to possess the Perfect Blood. Not long after, the young mans name spread throughout the entire galaxy. Xuan Luo never stopped trying to narrow the gap between him and Qin Lie. But after seeing Qin Lie transforming into a Great Lord of the Abyss while unleashing the aura of an Abyss Devil and a God Race at the same time, the thought finally died in his heart. He had a vague feeling that Qin Lies reservoir of refined flesh and blood energy had exceeded all the experts in Ice Night Realm. This included the three patriarchs An Hao, Lieyan Zhao and Han Che! Oops, sorry. Qin Lie quickly realized his mistake and let out a apologetic chuckle. Then, he shrank back to his normal size again. Soon, he had withdrawn all of his bloodline power except his Blaze Family bloodline. He transformed into a Blaze Family member with red eyes, red hair and the pure aura of fire. Byron stared blankly at Qin Lie and probed him again. He discovered that the young mans aura was almost identical to Lieyan Zhaos. If he hadnt witnessed the shocking transformation earlier, he wouldve confused Qin Lie as a pure-blooded Blaze Family bloodline warrior. Is this the power of the Perfect Blood? Magical, how magical! That was the true form of a real Devil Monarch just now, isnt it? So powerful! Lieyan Yuan is still stronger than him, but not by a lot! The Darkness Family and Profound Ice Family elders stances shifted quietly after Qin Lies display of power. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1768: Growing Restlessness After turning into a God Race clansman, Qin Lie smiled at Byron and made a beckoning motion. The King of Flame Devils life crystal and the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone fell from the sky. Whoosh! An instant later, both objects had gone back inside Qin Lie. Qin Lies flesh and blood aura grew stronger after that. I heard that the five Flesh Filling Tombstones can unleash a terrific amount of power when gathered. They allowed the God Race to fight even against the Abyss Master and experts who had entered the ultimate realm, Qin Lie said with a grin., A long time ago, Castor didnt provoke the God Race despite being the Abyss Master because he was afraid of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones combined power, I heard. Even the Imperial Soul Monarch had refrained from invading the God Race for the same reason, despite having entered the ultimate realm a long time ago. Today, the five Flesh Filling Tombtones are gathered once more. So, Senior Byron do you think me and the five Flesh Filling Tombstones together are enough to beat Lieyan Yuan? The expressions of the elders of the Darkness Family and the Profound Ice Family changed drastically when they heard this. On the other hand, the Profound Ice Family members that walked out of their palaces such as Mia and Xuan Luo looked deeply excited by the idea. Must must we do this? Byron said helplessly. It was true that the God Races five Flesh Filling Tombstones were incredibly destructive when combined. He didnt believe that Lieyan Yuan could defeat the five Flesh Filling Tombstones without entering the ultimate realm. This was even more true considering that he would be fighting Qin Lie as well. Looking at the power Qin Lie displayed just now, he probably wasnt too far behind Lieyan Yuan right now. If Qin Lie, the five patriarchs and the five Flesh Filling Tombstones were to work together, then Its time to make the right decision, An Hao said coolly with dark eyes. Its true that Lieyan Yuan had gathered some foreign races such as the Three-Eyed Race and the Night Devil Race in his fold, but wed done the exact same thing. The Bone Race and the Winged Race are on our side now. He then looked at Qin Lie and said, Moreover, Qin Lie has the ability to destroy the shadow beings. This alone will attract even more foreign races to our side! Its obvious wholl attract the bigger support! Qin Lie smiled and supported the statement. Right now, Manon of the Star Moon Race, Tutan of the Multihand Race and a dozen or so foreign experts are gathered at Sky Bearing City. Byron was surprised yet again. The Bone Race, the Winged Race, the Star Moon Race and the Multihand Race were stronger than the Three-Eyed Race and the Earth Demon Race who had sworn loyalty to Lieyan Yuan. If those races chose to grow closer to the God Race because of Qin Lie, then supporting him would obviously benefit the God Race more than supporting Lieyan Yuan. Also, Qin Lie was a powerful expert in his own right, and none of the patriarchs were pleased with Lieyan Yuan. It was only a matter of time before the God Race erupted in civil war again. He and the prestigious elders had to make a decision soon, whether they liked it or not. In the end, Byron gave in and said, I understand. Ill return to God Realm and check in with Yu Xi and Kuang Jue. Ill also speak with the elders and see what they think. An Hao couldnt hide his happiness at the elders decision. He said, Theres absolutely no way Yu Xi and Kuang Jue would reject this. Just focus on convincing the elders and make them see the truth. Well alright, Byron said with a nod. After meeting Qin Lie and given a taste of the latters true strength, Byron was forced to change his mind. He immediately passed through the realm entrance and returned to God Realm. Lets get ready to fight Lieyan Yuan, Han Che declared. Qin Lie grinned and said, Ive been waiting for this for a very long time. Ever since he learned that Lieyan Yuan wanted to trick him through the Ancient Life Tree, and that his ultimate goal was to take over his Perfect Blood like Castor, his impression of his maternal grandfather in name had completely soured. Whats even worse, Lieyan Yuan had barricaded the entire Spirit Realm and prevented its denizens from escaping during the invasion of the shadow beings, and made it so that the God Races reinforcements went missing. Even his father was thrown into a spatial rift while he was rushing back to Spirit Realm through the abyss passageway. All these things made Qin Lie hate Lieyan Yuan to the bone. The only reason he hadnt done anything about it was because his strength was insufficient. However, he was a Devil Monarch now, and he was learning new laws of power with every passing second. The miracles of the Soul Suppressing Orbs also gave him confidence in his own abilities. He was confident that he could battle against Lieyan Yuan with the support of the five Flesh Filling Tombstones and the five patriarchs. He didnt want to wait any longer! After Byron had left Ice Night Realm, Qin Lie pointed at a random direction and tore open a spatial rift to the Flaming Sun Abyss. Come. Eight Undying Titans stepped into Ice Night Realm one by one. All of them had reached rank ten. All of them had become towering giants at least three thousand meters tall! Their bronze skin glowed brightly with divine light, and their bloodline energy threatened to explode out of their bodies. Titans! The Undying Titans of the Blaze Family! Theyre all at rank ten bloodline! The elders expressions changed drastically when they saw the eight Titans. Master. The eight Undying Titans saluted Qin Lie respectfully after appearing. Its them. To think that theyd all come back to life, Lieyan Zhao muttered to himself. Eight rank ten Undying Titans were were as strong as eight Great Lords of the Abyss or eight rank ten God Race bloodline warriors. An Hao and Han Che had to hide their surprise when the eight Undying Titans were summoned to this Ice Night Realm. These eight Undying Titans alone were quite the sizable force, but Qin Lie was also a Devil Monarch After Qin Lie had become a Devil Monarch, he had brought many subordinates into Flaming Sun Purgatory. They knew that. They also knew that Qin Lie was supported by the six great Spirits of Void and Chaos. I can request the Bone Race and the Winged Race to keep Lieyan Yuans forces busy. The Three-Eyed Race, Earth Demon Race and Dragon Lion Race wont be able to do anything, Qin Lie said. This is enough! This is definitely enough! Lieyan Zhao looked overjoyed. Ive sent a secret message to Yu Xi and Kuang Jue. Theyll coordinate with us from God Realm, An Hao said. All we have to do now is wait for Lord Byron to transmit the news to the elders. Han Che was growing restless as well. At God Realm. Lieyan Yuan was sitting on the God Kings throne in the Temple of Gods while surrounded by fire. A Blaze Family bloodline warrior quietly presented him a report on the latest happenings. He quickly learned that Qin Lie had evolved into a Devil Monarch and killed a large number of shadow beings at the Winged Race and Bone Races galaxy. The fruit I planted has finally matured, he muttered to himself. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1769: First Opportunity Lost! My lord, An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao are currently at Ice Night Realm. Also, a lot of elders including that old man Byron had gone to Ice Night Realm not long ago. The Blaze Family bloodline warrior who brought the news was called Lieyan Zhong. He was a famous figure in the Blaze Family, and he had become Lieyan Yuans loyal subordinate a long time ago. In fact, he was already his general since the day Lieyan Yuan cooperated with the Darkness Family to invade Spirit Realm. When Lieyan Zhong went missing, many people thought that he was killed in action. In reality, he was alive and serving Lieyan Yuan all this time. He had been a bloodline warrior at the same level as Lieyan Zhao since a long time ago. In fact, he couldve competed against Lieyan Zhao for the seat of the patriarch if he wasnt Lieyan Yuans trusted aide. I told you to call me big brother when there are no outsiders around, Lieyan Yuan said unhappily. Lieyan Zhong grinned a little before replying, Big brother. Lieyan Zhong was clearly younger than Lieyan Yuan, and he had a brawny figure and a face full of scars. The scars made him look savage and ferocious. They fit him though. He was without a doubt the best killer Lieyan Yuan had. Qin Lie is my grandson. The fact that he has the Perfect Blood proves that my project was a success, Lieyan Yuan said indifferently while looking toward outside. Im waiting for him to come here so I can persuade him to stand on my side. But he and the those three are clearly going to be our enemies, Lieyan Zhong said seriously. Lets hope hell come to his senses, Lieyan Yuan said with a sigh. Whoosh! A bloody light suddenly entered the Temple of Gods and transformed into the Blood Emperor, Li Xin. Greetings, master! Li Xin knelt on one knee and bowed toward Lieyan Yuan humbly. Li Xin was overflowing with power. He had obviously created the ninth level of his Soul Altar. His aura was a mix of Abyss Devils, the God Race, the Spirit Race and many other races. It was actually somewhat similar to Qin Lies Perfect Blood. Lieyan Yuan stared at him for a long time before asking, How do you feel? Very good! I feel very good! Thank you, master! Li Xin said. Lieyan Yuan nodded slightly before saying, You may have inherited the Blood Progenitors Blood Stealing Secret Art, but what youre really cultivating is a version of the Perfect Blood I modified. Of course, it isnt as complete as Qin Lies Perfect Blood because youre not a human, and your luck and talent are insufficient. Even then, you are undoubtedly the second miracle Ive created after Qin Lie. You should be among the strongest of the galaxy now that the ninth level of your Soul Altar is complete. At the very least, you should have nothing to fear from Yu Xi of the Light Family. Li Xin replied with a smile, Im certain I can defeat Yu Xi! Thats right, Lieyan Yuan said with a pleased expression. How goes your mission at the Purgatory? Did you collect enough sacrifices for Castor to feed on? Dont worry, master. All six of Castors avatars are close to returning to peak strength! Li Xin said seriously. Good! Lieyan Yuan declared in a low tone, I promise you that its only a matter of time before those six avatars are yours to take! Thank you, master! Li Xin said with bright eyes. Now go, go to the Light Family and bring Yu Xis Flesh Filling Tombstone to me, Lieyan Yuan ordered. Understood! The Blood Emperor, Li Xin immediately flew out of the Temple of Gods. Big brother I think we should watch him closer. Im afraid were raising a legitimate threat, Lieyan Zhong said worriedly. Lieyan Yuan gestured for him to relax and said, Theres no need to worry about him. Unlike Qin Lie, his Perfect Blood is definitely flawed. I can kill him anytime I wish. Hell never be able to threaten us. Are you really going to let him feed on Castors blood? Lieyan Zhong asked with a frown. If Castor fails to meet our expectation and become the Abyss Master before Qin Lie, then Li Xin will replace him and enter the ultimate realm with his Chaos Blood, Lieyan Zhong explained with a clear look of disdain. Of course, Tian Qi and I will be doing the same thing once things reach that point. Hell either be our scapegoat and be killed by the Imperial Soul Monarch during his attempt, or be killed by me using my knowledge of his Chaos Blood. No matter what he tries, hes destined to be nothing more but a cannon fodder. Hell never be nothing more but a flash in the pan. His fate was fixed the day I sought him out. It is impossible for him to change anything. Lieyan Zhong nodded thoughtfully before saying in realization, I see now. Hes the second pawn you created besides Castor. Correct. Frankly, I dont think Castor can possess Qin Lie especially after the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils has fallen into my grandsons hands, Lieyan Yuan said with a smile. Li Xin is different. This blood-crazed man is the biggest variable in our equation. However, hell always be under our control because he cultivates the Chaos Blood. Big brother, should I go strip Kuang Jue of his Flesh Filling Tombstone now? Lieyan Zhong asked. Go. Once the Light Family and the Bloodthirst Familys Flesh Filling Tombstones have fallen into our control, those three fellows wont be able to do anything, Lieyan Yuan said confidently. Say your grandson is making huge waves recently. Many of the smaller races think of him at the same level as you recently, Lieyan Zhong said. Its fine. At Ice Night Realm. Qin Lies main body sat quietly at his seat while he waited for news from An Hao, Han Che and Lieyan Zhao. The moment Byron sent his message and informed them that the elders were supportive of their decision, they would immediately mount an attack on God Realm. Hmm? Suddenly, Qin Lie sensed Austons aura and contacted him immediately through the soul. Qin Lie, something bad has happened! Austons soul message disregarded the barriers of space and entered Qin Lies brain directly. Six of Castors avatars have suddenly vanished from the Abyss Purgatories all at the same time. Im one hundred percent sure that either Lieyan Yuan or Tian Qi is helping him in secret. Also, I received news that a couple of Great Lords of the upper Abyss levels have been ambushed and killed. Their bodies are completely missing. I have reason to believe that they were killed by the two Castor avatars that left the Abyss Purgatories a long time ago! Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan mustve played an important role in this. I think it wont be long before all eight of Castors avatars return to peak strength. Boom! An Hao suddenly shook and opened his eyes. He yelled, Yu Xi is being attacked by the Blood Emperor Li Xin! Kuang Jue has also been trapped by Lieyan Zhong! Theyre aiming for their Flesh Filling Tombstones! Han Che also screamed. Lieyan Yuan has acted before us! Lieyan Zhao rose to his feet. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1770: The Mad Blood Emperor! It obviously made no sense that all six of Castors avatars were able to escape from the Eight Purgatories at the same time. Thus, Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan mustve helped him in secret. Castors avatars needed to consume as many powerful Abyss Devils as possible to return to full strength, and it just so happened that a couple of Great Lords of the Abyss had been ambushed and killed... Therefore, it was perfectly rational for Auston to suspect that all these Great Lords of the Abyss had become food for Castor. Castor, huh. Qin Lie thought to himself for a moment before replying to Auston through a unique secret art, Its fine, theres no need to worry too much about it. Even if all eight of his avatars were to return to full strength, Im confident that I can suppress him! I have other things to do right now. Once Im done with my business, Ill head to the Abyss myself and kill all his avatars one by one! After severing his connection with Auston, Qin Lie summoned the Galaxy Mirror and opened a spatial passage immediately. You three go help Kuang Jue, he said while looking at the patriarchs. Got it! An Hao, Lieyan Zhao and Han Che followed his command without hesitation. After they left, Qin Lie altered the Galaxy Mirror a bit and flew into the spatial passage himself with the eight Undying Titans behind him. Swhoosh! An instant later, Qin Lie had appeared in the Light Familys domain. It was a place with a clean lake, bright palaces and groups of Light Family members. A lot of giant warships and realm entrances were present on the squares surrounding the palaces. Right now, a lot of Light Family experts were floating above the giant lake. Roar! Many evil dragons were currently flying among the clouds. The Evil Dragon Race had submitted to Lieyan Yuan thirty thousand years ago. They had vanished alongside Lieyan Yuan when the God Race condemned him. After a long period of development, the Evil Dragon Race now had seven rank ten warriors. There were plenty of rank eight and nine evil dragons around the area as well. They always acted with the Blood Emperor Li Xin and obeyed him as their commander. That was why they were here. The Blood Emperor Li Xin had brought them with him on his mission to rob Yu Xis Flesh Filling Tombstone. Zzzt zzzt! Right now, Yu Xi was being flooded by a series of bloody light. The Blood Emperors nine-level Soul Altar was unleashing a terrific amount of blood and power. He has built the ninth level of his Soul Altar. Qin Lie immediately noticed Li Xins power the moment he appeared in the Light Familys domain. At first, he was confused by Lieyan Yuans decision to send Li Xin here. After all, it felt a little overconfident to think that Li Xin, an eight-level Soul Altar expert would be able to beat the Light Familys many rank ten bloodline warriors. At most, he was slightly stronger than them. This was without considering the Light Family patriarch himself, a pillar that had supported the God Race for many years. Why did Lieyan Yuan think that Li Xin would be able to force Yu Xi into surrendering his Flesh Filling Tombstone? I sense the auras of the Abyss Devils and the Spirit Race, and the energy of the evil dragons and the God Race Qin Lies expression changed slightly after probing Li Xin. His eyes became laced with a bit of seriousness. The old Li Xin didnt have an entire palette of bloodline auras in him. But now Qin Lie, youd best stay out of this. A giant evil dragon suddenly roared after noticing Qin Lie. The evil dragon was about four thousand meters long. Draconic patterns covered its grayish white body, and its flesh and blood energy felt like they could overflow at any moment. Are you Brocklehurst? Qin Lie yelled. It is I. The patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race, Brocklehurst, stared at him with its draconic eyes while saying, Calvert told me that you helped the Evil Dragon Race a lot after our departure. That was why we helped clear out the Asura Race, the Giant Dragon Race and the Sea Race for you. However, our loyalty lies with Lord Lieyan Yuan, and you are our masters grandson. In our opinion, you shouldnt be enemies with him. Please dont put us in a difficult position. Brocklehurst tried to persuade Qin Lie from intervening with their battle against the Light Family and Lieyan Yuans great plans. Im sorry, but he is no grandfather to me, Qin Lie said calmly. I understand where youre coming from, but I cannot support you. He then looked at the eight Undying Titans and said, Keep the evil dragons busy, but dont kill them. Qin Lie, please dont do this to us! Brocklehurst growled. However, Qin Lie was no longer looking at him. Still remaining in his human form, he appeared at the Blood Emperor and Yu Xis battleground in a flash. The moment he appeared, the clashing Li Xin and Yu Xi immediately broke away from each other. Li Xin looked lean, and his pupils were blood red. He was overflowing with madness and bloodthirst as he sat atop his nine-level Soul Altar. The bloody nine-level Soul Altar looked like a mountain of blood. It was as if it was made from the blood and bones of countless experts, and the blood stench was overpowering everyones nostrils. Unlike the last time, Li Xin was clearly eager to clash against Qin Lie! He licked the corner of his lips as his blood-crazed pupils flashed with hidden greed and desire. Young master, you shouldnt have come here. You shouldve gone to Kuang Jue instead, Li Xin said with mad chuckle. In fact, you shouldnt have let me return from Flaming Sun Purgatory. While you were evolving into a Devil Monarch, Ive created the ninth level of my Soul Altar. After my master activated my Chaos Blood, Ive consumed the blood of Abyss Devils, God Race, Spirit Race and many other foreign races. With the Blood Progenitors Blood Stealing Secret Art, I was able to refine their inert ability and power into my bloodline. Now, I can use another races bloodlines, just like you. For example, the Blaze Family bloodline! Whoosh whoosh! Li Xin laughed madly as red flames gushed out of his nine-level Soul Altar. In this moment, Qin Lie could clearly sense the Blaze Familys bloodline aura from him. Lieyan Yuan allowed you to feed on his own clansmen to create you? He hasnt changed at all! a Light Family elder lamented with grief. Heh, thats not all, Li Xin declared madly and savagely. Master even promised me to feed on anyone who dares to disobey him. I will gather all four families bloodlines and make them my own! Qin Lie stared at Li Xin calmly. He suddenly realized that Li Xin was controlled by his own Chaos Blood. It was because the Li Xin before him was completely different from the Li Xin he knew, be it in terms of aura or behavior. It appeared that Lieyan Yuan had changed him into a Blood Drinker completely after activating his Chaos Blood. Im sorry. It looks like I have no choice but to kill you, Qin Lie said with a sigh. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1771: Chaos Blood "Kill me?" Li Xin was at ease. He shook his head and said, "If I was still in Flaming Sun Purgatory, you may be able to kill me, but this is God Realm. I have also created the ninth level of my Soul Altar, and Master has activated my Perfect Blood!" "Who are you? Why have you come to the Light Family?!" At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. This was an old member of the Light Family. He wore long white robes, his expression excited, as he pointed at and berated Qin Lie. Qin Lie looked with bewilderment at the patriarch of the Light Family, Yu Xi. In his view, the Blood Emperor Li Xin had clearly come to demand the Flesh Filling Tombstone and he was clearly stating he was going against Li Xin. In such a clear situation, a member of the Light Family did not understand and was criticizing him. This was absurd. "Elder, he is Qin Lie," Yu Xi explained. "Qin Lie?" The elder of the Light Family stilled and then snorted. "I know, he''s the mixed-blood! He does not have pure Blaze Family bloodline, and he isn''t a member of our Light Family. Why is he meddling?" Before Yu Xi could speak, the elder spoke again, "Yu Xi, why not give the Flesh Filling Tombstone of our family into Lieyan Yuans care temporarily? He is the God King of our race now, and he just wants to use it for a short while. Why be like this?" "Yes, since we have all recognized him as the God King, we should obey his orders," another elder of the Light Family added. Yu Xi''s handsome face grew dark after he heard the shouts of the elders. Qin Lie suddenly understood. He finally understood why the Light Family had no experts appear to help when Li Xin led the evil dragons to attack Yu Xi. So there were multiple elders in the Light Family that had recognized Lieyan Yuan as the God King already. Due to this, when Light Family elders demanded the Flesh Filling Tombstone from Yu Xi in the name of Lieyan Yuan, they all tried to persuade him. The attitudes of the Light Family caused Qin Lie to realize that the five families most likely have not reached a consensus. Maybe, there were many elders and vassals that had surrendered to Lieyan Yuan after seeing his power. "Young Master, are you surprised?" The Blood Emperor Li Xin had a disdainful expression. "You do not understand Master''s influence within the God Race. In the years that Master disappeared, Master did not neglect spreading his influence in the God Race. When Master entered God Realm, Master''s supporters appeared and so, Master successfully reached his goal. Ha, in these years, the God Race appeared as though it was led by the five patriarchs, but the experts who secretly listen to Master surpass your expectations!" Qin Lie shook. "Lord Yu Xi, give the Flesh Filling Tombstone, do not make trouble for the Light Family." Li Xin finally grew impatient. "Drip! Drip!" Drops of prismatic blood dripped from Li Xin''s palm at this time. The drops of blood landed on the nine-level Soul Altar like crystal beads and slowly rolled along the Soul Altar. "Purple, Abyss Devil blood. Blue, Spirit Race blood. Crimson red, the color of the human race and God Race blood..." Staring at the drops of blood, Qin Lie''s gaze was shocked as he quickly determined. "Go." Li Xin laughed lowly. The blood beads rolling along his nine-level Soul Altar shot towards Yu Xi like bright stars. The different beads of blood contained rich refined flesh and blood energy. As they flew through the air, they released different kinds of bloodline abilities. ''"Roar!" One drop of purple blood suddenly transformed into an Abyss Devil similar to Li Xin. The Abyss Devil roared as it sucked up millions of tons of water from the lake below. "Whoosh!" The Abyss Devil suddenly flew into the lake water. Its body changed dramatically and it became a Great Lord of the Abyss composed of the lakewater. "Sst sst!" The other drop of blue blood tore apart space and released many sharp spatial blades. Those spatial blades cut towards Qin Lie and Yu Xi. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The crimson red blood transformed into a surging sea of flame and a burning flame world. A kind of green blood changed the gravitational energy so that Qin Lie and Yu Xi''s floating bodies suddenly dropped downwards. "The power of the Abyss Devils, the spatial laws of the Spirit Race, the Blaze Family bloodline, and the manipulation of gravity of the Earth Demon Race..." Yu Xi of the Light Family looked at the differently-colored beads of blood and his expression changed at the mysterious bloodline abilities that appeared. Qin Lie was also shocked. He suddenly understood Blood Emperor Li Xin''s Chaos Blood. When Li Xin used his bloodline power, he felt the conflicting bloodlines inside Li Xin''s body. The different bloodlines were different colors in Li Xin''s body and they had not merged at all. They were separated in Li Xin''s limbs and blood vessels. This was different compared to his Perfect Blood. Each drop of his blood contained attributes and abilities of all four of his bloodline systems. Li Xin needed to use different kinds of blood. If he wanted to use the bloodline power of the Abyss Devils, God Race, and Spirit Race, he needed to use at least three different drops of blood. "The Chaos Blood is only blood with his body serving as container. This blood hasnt merged with him at all." Qin Lie immediately realized that Li Xin''s Chaos Blood had too many shortcomings. "Li Xin, you still have a long way to go." He smiled and waved his hand. He pointed into the air, a tongue of flame released from his fingertip The tongue formed into a ball of flame that numbly streaked through the air toward the Abyss Devil Li Xin had created. The Abyss Devil that had a body made from lake water and a drop of Li Xin''s blood serving as the soul screamed immediately when Qin Lie''s flame touched it. Almost at the same time, wisps of flame flew out with Qin Lie as the center. Each tongue of flame contained Qin Lie''s bloodline presence, and different bloodline attributes and abilities. Those flames all found the bloodline abnormalities Li Xin had created and attacked and corroded Li Xin''s power. "Crack!" Qin Lie casually swiped. An enormous spatial gap split and the life crystal of the Flame Devil King flew out. The enormous blazing meteor came from the sky and fell toward Li Xin''s nine-level Soul Altar. Li Xin looked up. Seeing that enormous flame coming at him, he snorted. Thick blood energy suddenly appeared around the Soul Altar. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" A blood dragon flew out of the Soul Altar and tore at the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. Li Xin controlled the Soul Altar, his eyes burning with bloodthirst and murderousness as he charged ferociously at Qin Lie. "I know that the blood Master has promised me is meaningless to me! Only your blood can help me break free of him, and become truly free!" Li Xin roared inside. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1772: Aren’t You Thinking Too Much? Li Xin was not stupid. He knew his own situation. When Lieyan Yuan helped him ignite the Chaos Blood, he knew that if he could not perfect the Chaos Blood, even if he reached the ultimate realm, he would die soon after. He believed that even Lieyan Yuan could not resolve his troubles. Only Qin Lie could. Because Qin Lie''s bloodline was the true Perfect Blood that could help the chaotic bloodlines in his body merge into one! When he realized that Qin Lie was the key to his survival, he decided to attack Qin Lie. For this, he even betrayed Lieyan Yuan! He knew that Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood was Lieyan Yuan''s target. He was going to steal Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood. He naturally would betray Lieyan Yuan and attract Lieyan Yuan''s ire. However, once the blood in his body merged as one, his power would grow by yet another level! At that time, even Lieyan Yuan would not be able to control him. The blood dragons madly flew out of his nine-level Soul Altar and chewed at the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. The Blood Emperor waved his arms. Prismatic blood drops containing presence of different races rained down. "Heavenly Blood Web!" The bright blood droplets formed a dense, tight web that covered the sky. Blood energy flashed within the bloody light, giving off different auras. The sky above Light Family seemed to have been dyed red by the layer of blood. The net gave off thick tang of blood. A whiff of it and all nearby beings turned mad and bloodthirsty. "Blood Arts: Soul Shackle!" At the same time, Li Xin shouted as his two withered hands created a profound seal. A powerful soul restraint imposed on Qin Lie''s body along with a strong bloody tang. At this time, Qin Lie''s soul seemed to be wrapped in invisible blood lines. "Pew pew!" Dense wounds erupted on his skin. The Perfect Blood in his veins formed streaks as if attracted by some power. Threads of blood flew out of his torn skin and shot towards Blood Emperor. More accurately, they flew against Blood Emperor''s nine-level Soul Altar! "Haha!" Li Xin laughed. His bloody red eyes were filled with desire and greed! "Perfect Blood! It will be mine!" He channeled his Blood Stealing Secret Art at full power. "Arent you thinking too much?" Qin Lie laughed. The blood that was heading toward Li Xin suddenly stopped in the air under his mental control. At this moment, all the blood dragons tearing at the life crystal of the Flame Devil King suddenly gave harsh screams. Those blood dragons were made from different bloodlines. But as the life crystal burned, they all started to evaporate. The blood dragons gradually shrank. The evaporating mist slowly turned to nothing. The Light Family members gathered at the surroundings suddenly quieted as they saw Qin Lie and Blood Emperor Li Xin fight. The elders that had been ranting previously ordered those members to not participate in the battle between Qin Lie and Li Xin. They knew that Qin Lie was Lieyan Yuan''s grandson, and Li Xin... was Lieyan Yuan''s loyal subordinate. No matter who won in Li Xin and Qin Lie''s fight, Lieyan Yuan, who had ascended to the God King throne, would not blame either of them. After the event, they could push all the problems on Qin Lie''s head. Only Yu Xi of the Light Family held the Flesh Filling Tombstone of the Light Family and released blinding light as he looked coldly at Li Xin and prepared to act at any moment. He and An Hao''s group had a silent agreement. They decided to work with Qin Lie''s Flesh Filling Tombstone and lay siege on Lieyan Yuan''s palace. Therefore, he thought of Qin Lie as one of his. "Boom boom boom!" The dozen rank ten evil dragons and the Undying Titans that Qin Lie had brought along collided together and started to tear at each other. The eight Titan Race clansmen who had returned to rank ten bloodline with Qin Lie''s help had even greater bodies than the evil dragons. Their power was savage and ferocious. The evil dragons could not gain any advantage over the Undying Titans. "Disengage!" Brocklehurst, the patriarch of the evil dragons suddenly shouted. Seeing the evil dragons unable to gain victory against the Undying Titans, and having heard Qin Lies order to just buy time and not commit slaughter, Brocklehurst did not want to continue. In Brocklehurst''s eyes, Qin Lie was Lieyan Yuan''s grandson. In the future... he might be the God King of the God Race! He did not want to offend Qin Lie. Therefore, he ordered the evil dragons to stop fighting the Undying Titans and put his attention on Qin Lie and Li Xin. "Lord Brocklehurst, Li Xin is already insane. It is best you do not interact more with him." Qin Lie took a deep breath. After saying these words, he suddenly activated his Abyss Devil Race bloodline! Having activated the wild bloodline of the Abyss, his body rapidly grew! In a short dozen seconds, he transformed into a seven thousand meters tall Devil Monarch with a terrifying presence. "A rank ten Great Lord of the Abyss!" "This is the... the aura of a Devil Monarch!" "He became the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory!" The members of the Light Family paled when they saw Qin Lie complete his transformation and become a terrifying Great Lord of the Abyss. Many of the elders had never seen Qin Lie before and did not know his true strength. At this time, they experienced the surging bloodline presence inside Qin Lie and gaped inwardly. They found that Qin Lie''s strength was not that far from Lieyan Yuans. This caused some of the elders that were strongly on Lieyan Yuan''s side to suddenly waver. They thought that if Qin Lie and the five families worked together, they may be able to overthrow Lieyan Yuan. "Whoosh whoosh!" Qin Lie, who had turned into a Great Lord of the Abyss, clawed with his hand. The life crystal of the Flame Devil King immediately broke free of the blood dragons that had turned to mist. Flames flowed from the blazing meteor like enormous waterfalls that poured down on Li Xin''s nine-level Soul Altar. All the five-colored blood droplets that Li Xin had released seemed to be frozen after Qin Lie turned into a Great Lord of the Abyss. Li Xin''s soul restraint completely lost its effect. "Your half-done Chaos Blood is not enough," Qin Lie said coolly. "Boom!" Flames flooded toward Li Xin''s nine-level Soul Altar like an ocean. As Li Xin attempted to resist, Qin Lie''s other hand moved the Galaxy Mirror. In the next moment, Li Xin found his nine-level Soul Altar unable to move. "Break!" Li Xin roared. His nine-level Soul Altar suddenly split apart into nine pieces. The nine pieces of the Soul Altar seemed to temporarily break free of the restraint of space and fled out of the flame ocean. Li Xin''s withered body seemed to be drained of blood like a corpse. But in this eerie way, he seemed to gain some evil power that let him escape the spatial restraint of the Galaxy Mirror. "You will die!" "Careful!" Suddenly, many members of the Light Family shouted. Qin Lie divided his attention and noticed the nine separated Soul Altar pieces had eerily burrowed into the bodies of nine Light Family members. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1773: Variable Li Xin, who had become little more than bones and skin, broke free of the spatial restraint. He separated from the pieces of his Soul Altar and flew away from Qin Lie as a streak of bloody light. At the surroundings, the members of the Light Family shouted and roared angrily. The nine Light Family members that had Li Xin''s Soul Altar burrow in suddenly lost their blood! In a flash, those nine Light Family members became dried corpses as thin as Li Xin. Their blood had been completely sucked dry by Li Xin''s Soul Altar levels. Their tendons bulged through their skin and caused them to appear sinister in appearance. "Argh!" In the next moment, their eyes grew mad and bloodthirsty as though they were completely controlled by Li Xin. "Kill him!" Li Xin breathed heavily. His bloody red eyes glared at Qin Lie. Those nine Light Family warriors were unable to control themselves now. Along Li Xin''s order, the nine warriors charged towards Qin Lie. "Pew pew!" In a flash, the nine Light Family warriors suddenly gave off bright rays of light. The lights were filled with different abilities of the Light Family and cut at Qin Lie''s enormous body. "Crack! Crack!" Qin Lie''s body of several thousand meters gave off terrifying sounds as though it was being cut up. However, Qin Lie seemed to not feel any pain. He looked coldly at the light blades cutting at his body. "Pity that you are only able to control the rank nine bloodline Light Family bloodline warriors." Qin Lie shook his head and said regretfully. "If these had been rank ten bloodline warriors, they might have been able to hurt me slightly. Rank nine warriors are not able to break through natural defense of my flesh!" "Snap-crack snap-crack!" Blue bolts of lightning appeared on Qin Lie''s skin and roamed over his body. The light blades from the Light Family members controlled by Li Xin were blocked by purple lightning flashing on his body. "Lightning!" The criss-crossing lightning turned into enormous lightning balls that hurled towards Li Xin. Li Xin saw the situation was not good. His expression changed. He abandoned the evil dragons and shot towards the direction of the Temple of Gods. At almost the same time, the Light Family members that his Soul Altars had possessed fled in nine directions. "Stop them!" the elders of the Light Family shouted. Qin Lie did not move. He looked coldly at the fleeing Light Family members. He watched them suddenly stop after they were far from the land of the Light Family. "Whoosh!" The Soul Altars hidden in their bodies flew out with bloody auras and gathered together in the air. Soon, Li Xin''s nine-level Soul Altar reformed and flew toward the Temple of Gods. "Qin Lie, why..." Only now did Yu Xi, the patriarch of the Light Family, ask in puzzlement. In his view, Qin Lie did not seem to have used full power and the determination to kill Li Xin. He was very puzzled. Qin Lie''s expression was normal. "The Blood Emperor is troublesome. But hes also troublesome to Lieyan Yuan." He could see that Blood Emperor Li Xin already had thoughts of rebellion and would not be controlled by Lieyan Yuan sooner or later. Li Xin''s abnormal Chaos Blood would cause him to explode and die as it developed. He did not believe Lieyan Yuan could get rid of Li Xin''s trouble. Li Xin also knew this so he furiously wanted to steal the Perfect Blood to perfect his own bloodline. More importantly, his Perfect Blood was Castor and Lieyan Yuan''s target. Lieyan Yuan and the two of them had the same target. He was an unknown variable. Perhaps he would end up on opposite sides to Castor and Lieyan Yuan due to this. "Do you not have to comfort your family members?" Qin Lie said. Yu Xi appeared embarrassed. As the present patriarch of the Light Family, he could not unite the family. No matter what, the responsibility lay with him. "Ignore them," Yu Xi said. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded and said, "Come with me to the Bloodthirst Family. An Hao and the others are over there." Yu Xi said, "Alright." "Go find Lieyan Yuan and tell him what happened to the Light Family." Qin Lie looked at the patriarch of the evil dragons. Brocklehurst nodded helplessly. "Leave!" Borrowing the power of the Galaxy Mirror, Qin Lie casually tore space apart, creating a spatial rift, and flew in. The eight Undying Titans charged in without a word. Yu Xi hesitated and then he looked at the elder that supported Lieyan Yuan most strongly. He said, "Uncle, please maintain your calm and composure." Then he flew into the torn spatial crack and went with Qin Lie to the Bloodthirst Family. He knew that if they wanted to truly resist Lieyan Yuan, Qin Lie, An Hao and the others needed the Light Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone under his control. A moment later, Qin Lie arrived at the Bloodthirst Family and stood in the dark sky. He immediately saw Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family roaring angrily towards the sky as he attacked a warrior covered in flames. An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, and Han Che who he had sent here had not interfered in the fight. "That person is called Lieyan Zhong. He and I were comrades in the past but hes blindly loyal to Lieyan Yuan," Lieyan Zhao explained after Qin Lie arrived. Qin Lie did not pay attention to the members of the Bloodthirst Family. He only looked deeply at Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family. He found that Kuang Jue had merged the Flesh Filling Tombstone into his body and the blood vibrations coming from his body were as vast and endless as an ocean. Kuang Jue, who borrowed the power of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, displayed enough power to suppress the expert called Lieyan Zhong. The nearby Bloodthirst Family members all were in great spirits and were very united, unlike the Light Family. The Bloodthirst Family were united in their attitude. While the elders of the Bloodthirst Family were old, none of them were truly yielding to Lieyan Yuan. When Kuang Jue showed he wanted to work with An Hao and the others to force Lieyan Yuan to step down, the Bloodthirst Family agreed. This meant that Kuang Jue''s influence in the family was far greater than Yu Xis in his. Yu Xi, who had an elegant air and cared about the family laws, was too humble and could not compare to the dominant Kuang Jue in terms of controlling the family. "I do not need a helper here!" Kuang Jue shouted in discontent when he saw Qin Lie. "None of you are allowed to interfere! This is my battle with Lieyan Zhong!" An Hao had an expression of helplessness. He spread his hands towards Qin Lie and said, "If the three of us entered, the battle would have already finished. We should not linger and waste our time here. Lieyan Yuan is our true target." "The bastard Kuang Jue is wasting our time!" Lieyan Zhao snorted. Qin Lie was shocked. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1774: Temple of Gods After Yu Xi arrived, he saw Kuang Jue and the members of the Bloodthirst Family. His bitter expression grew. "Kuang Jue can command the warriors of the Bloodthirst Family to immediately kill Lieyan Zhong but he does not allow any family member to participate," An Hao cursed. Yu Xi heard the words and his expression grew more awkward. When Blood Emperor Li Xin came, the Light Family was not in agreement. Many elders opposed his decision and hoped that he would give up the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The Bloodthirst Family was completely different. When Lieyan Zhong came and asked Kuang Jue to temporarily give up his Flesh Filling Tombstone, the members of the Bloodthirst Family were completely infuriated. If not for Kuang Jue, all the members of the Bloodthirst Family would have charged and killed Lieyan Zhong. As the patriarch, Kuang Jue stated if Lieyan Zhong could win against him, he would give up the Flesh Filling Tombstone. He did not allow the other members of the Bloodthirst Family to fight. Due to this, his battle with Lieyan Zhong had continued until now. An Hao and Han Che had come through from the Ice Night Realm with a spatial passageway and Qin Lie''s help. They had also been ordered to not act. He wanted to win against Lieyan Zhong with his own power under the gaze of all Bloodthirst Family members. An Hao and the others could only wait helplessly for him to first defeat Lieyan Zhong. Qin Lie and the eight Undying Titans could only respect Kuang Jues wish after Yu Xi arrived and watch, waiting for the battles ultimate victor. "How are things on your side?" An Hao asked Yu Xi. Yu Xi''s face trembled unnaturally. "Fine." "Ha, among us, you respect the old people the most. I guess your family had the most internal problems," An Hao teased. Yu Xi snorted but didn''t argue. "Is that Qin Lie?" "I heard he became a Devil Monarch." "After becoming a Devil Monarch, is he still trustworthy?" "Should we treat him as a member of the Blaze Family or an Abyss Devil? So strange." The members of the Bloodthirst Family started to discuss after Qin Lie came over in the form of a Devil Monarch. They curiously examined Qin Lie, sensing his bloodline presence as they speculated inwardly. "Do not worry. He is a member of the Blaze Family. His primary bloodline is the Blaze Family bloodline!" Lieyan Zhao shouted. "Lieyan Zhong, die!" Kuang Jue''s shout came at this time. Everyone''s attention was attracted by Kuang Jue''s shout. They gaze all landed on Kuang Jue and Lieyan Zhong. All kinds of negative bloodthirsty presences spread with Kuang Jue as the center. The negative powers contained despair, terror, anger, fury, and all kinds of extreme emotions. A kind of mental wave spread under the power of Kuang Jue''s Flesh Filling Tombstone. In this moment, they found the screams of Great Lords of the Abyss coming from around Kuang Jue. He immediately understood. The anger and despair of the Great Lords of the Abyss Kuang Jue and the Bloodthirst Family had killed had been refined by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Among them were also the death auras of many foreign races that had died at Kuang Jue''s hands and had been refined by the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The negative emotions that furiously erupted in unison helped expand Kuang Jue''s presence. Lieyan Zhong''s Flame World that he formed with his bloodline collapsed after his soul was struck by the mental wave of negative emotions. A moment later, the domain shattered and turned into mere strands of fire energy. At this moment in Qin Lie''s senses, Lieyan Zhong''s bloodline and the Flame World suddenly lost contact. Kuang Jue roared like an angry beast. He used the evil mental wave to attack Lieyan Zhong''s soul. Lieyan Zhong clearly was not up to the task. "Zzt zzt!" However, a spatial crack suddenly appeared as Lieyan Zhong continued to retreat. Lieyan Zhong disappeared eeriely. "All of you, come to the Temple of Gods." Lieyan Yuan''s voice slowly came out of the spatial crack. "I am here!" Kuang Jue, the patriarch of the Bloodthirst Family, was completely red-misted. He agreed and was going to charge in. "Do not!" An Hao hurriedly stopped him. "Do not enter his spatial passageway!" Han Che shouted. Kuang Jue heard their warnings and stopped just before he was about to charge into the spatial passageway. He suddenly looked at Qin Lie. At this time, An Hao, Lieyan Zhao, Han Che, Yu Xi and the other members of the Bloodthirst Family all looked over. Qin Lie immediately understood. He nodded. "I will bring you to the Temple of Gods." As he finished speaking, he used the power of the Galaxy Mirror to create another spatial rift. "Go!" The figures quickly entered the Temple of Gods through the spatial crack. Inside the Temple of Gods. Blood Emperor Li Xin, Lieyan Zhong, and the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race were all kneeling on one knee below a tall old man in flames on the throne. Outside the Temple of Gods were many Blaze Family warriors that obeyed Lieyan Yuan. Other than this, the Earth Demon Race, the experts of the Three-Eyed Race, the Dragon Lion Race, and other small races were all waiting for orders outside the Temple of Gods. If Lieyan Yuan gave an order, they would attack. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" A narrow spatial crack appeared in the Temple of Gods. Qin Lie and the others appeared. When he entered, Qin Lie''s gaze focused on the tall figure on the God King throne. "You should greet me." Lieyan Yuan smiled slightly. The flames around him suddenly went out. His expression was benevolent and proud. "You are my grandson and youve reached this point in just a century. I am proud of you." "Thank you." Qin Lie''s expression was calm and said, "I came in the hope that you will come down from this position." "This position?" Lieyan Yuan stood up and pointed at the God King throne. He said with a smile, "I am only temporarily sitting in this position for you. When I reach the ultimate realm, I will naturally give it to you and support you to become the new God King." "I fear at that time, Castor will have killed me," Qin Lie fired back. Castor was able to wake up and recover to his present strength because of the secret plans of Tian Qi and this old fogey. The stronger Castor was, the more likely it would be for Qin Lie to be taken over by Castor. He used Castor to remind Lieyan Yuan of the role he played. "Castor?" Lieyan Yuan laughed. shook his head and said, "From beginning to end, he is just cannon fodder. I just used Castor to stimulate you so that you could successfully become the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory, and grow stronger faster." "Now it appears, everything... is still according to my plans." "Do not worry. Castor is just a mere stepping stone for you and me. He will not last for long." He paused and stepped down from the God King throne. He said, "If you want to sit on this position now, I do not mind giving it to you." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1775: Abnormality Lieyan Yuan easily walked off the throne of the God King. "Master!" Lieyan Zhong, a bloodline warrior of the Blaze Family, roared from where he knelt on one knee. The Blood Emperor Li Xin and the patriarch of the evil dragons, Brocklehurst, all looked dazedly at Lieyan Yuan. In their eyes, Lieyan Yuan was not that type of man. Lieyan Yuan had spent great effort meticulously planning his ascension to the God King throne. They did not believe Lieyan Yuan would give it up so easily. Even the family patriarchs that had come with Qin Lie were stunned. And so was Qin Lie. "What?" Lieyan Yuan looked in puzzlement at the group. His gaze landed on Qin Lie. "Do you not want this position? I will give it to you now, what problem do you have?" "I do not want to sit on this position, I just want you to step down!" Qin Lie said gravely. "I have stepped down." Lieyan Yuan smiled slightly. Inside the Temple of Gods, everyone looked in shock at Lieyan Yuan, not knowing what he was planning. "I originally left this position for you. When I enter the ultimate realm, the throne of the God King... will not mean anything to me." Lieyan Yuan''s expression was relaxed as he said, "An Hao, I am very happy the five of you are willing to trust Qin Lie. If you all think that Qin Lie is more suitable to the throne of the God King than me, I will give it up now. As long as you do not scheme and support him wholeheartedly, there is nothing I cannot accept." He narrowed his eyes, and a hint of murderous intent appeared. "But if you work for your own interests. Ha, do not blame me for being merciless!" He seemed to suddenly be on Qin Lie''s side. His attitude of trying to get the best for Qin Lie''s interests stunned everyone. Qin Lie and the five family patriarchs who wanted him to step down were puzzled and did not know what to do. "Lieyan Yuan! What do you really want?" An Hao snorted. "You created such waves in the Eight Purgatories, you sealed Spirit Realm, you allowed the shadow beings to do as they please, and threw Qin Hao into the spatial gap. Your goal shouldn''t be just relinquishing power." "Oh. I do not like Qin Hao. I have no good feelings for him. As for Spirit Realm..." He shook his head and said carelessly, "Just a remote realm. I do not care about its existence." "Qin Lie is different." "He is my grandson, he is my blood relative, and he is also my masterpiece!" "His existence, his strength all prove the greatness of my Perfect Blood! Of course I wouldnt want him to be ruined!" "The more accomplished he is, the more he proves my power. If I kill him, I will contradict myself!" Kuang Jue said disdainfully, "You created him but didn''t you do so for yourself? Don''t you want him to complete the Perfect Blood so you can harvest the mature fruit?" "Who told you this?" Lieyan Yuan said coldly. "You do not want to possess Perfect Blood so you can challenge the Imperial Soul Monarch after reaching the ultimate realm?" An Hao said. Qin Lie also said coldly, "Why did you leave your flame imprint in the Ancient Life Tree? Not to control me?" "I only hoped to know what was happening in your bloodline through the flame imprint. This way, if anything happened to you, I would know immediately," Lieyan Yuan explained. "Really?" Qin Lie''s expression was cold. "Really." Lieyan Yuan smiled slightly. "Also, since everything you have done is for Qin Lie, then leave God Realm now. We will persuade all the elders to support Qin Lie as the new God King!" Han Che shouted. "Alright." Lieyan Yuan unexpectedly agreed. Qin Lie and the five family patriarchs were stunned. "Master!" Lieyan Zhong shouted. Lieyan Yuan waved his hand to suppress his excitement. Then he looked at Qin Lie with a smile and said, "I will give this position to you now." Then he suddenly tore a spatial crack and said to Lieyan Zhong, Li Xin and the other subordinates. "Return with me to Nine Lights Realm." He was the first to leave the Temple of Gods. Confused, Li Xin, Lieyan Zhong, and the patriarch of the Evil Dragon Race followed him and disappeared from the Temple of Gods. "What, what... is going on? I feel like my understanding of this person is even worse than before," Lieyan Zhao murmured. An Hao and the others were silent. They were clearly confused and did not know why Lieyan Yuan had suddenly changed his attitude. Qin Lie was even more puzzled. Before coming here, he hated Lieyan Yuan to the bone. He hated the things that Lieyan Yuan had done in secret, and wanted to have a conflict to force him out of God Realm. He had not expected Lieyan Yuan to give up everything and elegantly leave God Realm before he even acted. He felt that Lieyan Yuan was not so generous. Something was wrong. "What about you?" He looked at An Hao. An Hao slowly shook his head, his expression grave. "I do not know what happened. I feel that something has suddenly happened and disrupted Lieyan Yuan''s steps so he has to adjust his plans." "It must be this! He had the Blood Emperor and Lieyan Zhong demand the Flesh Filling Tombstones. He clearly knew what we had planned and was making preparations!" Kuang Jue snorted. "His original plan must have included fighting us. For some unknown reason, he suddenly gave up!" "Pity we do not know that reason." Han Che was worried. "Strange." Qin Lie was slightly restless. Nine Lights Realm. Lieyan Yuan, who had been at ease, came out of the spatial crack and his eyes turned dark. Flames spread with him as the center and the surrounding space was shattered with explosions. "Master! Why?" Lieyan Zhong shouted. "Stay here!" Lieyan Yuan shouted. His flaming body flashed and disappeared from Nine Lights Realm. In the next moment, he appeared in the outer realm chaotic streams of space that Qin Hao had been exiled to previously. The Great Sage of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi, seemed to have been waiting for him. Tian Qi''s eyelids moved when he arrived. He said, "Apologies, Qin Lie cannot die right now. "My race''s Indigo''s bloodline has reached rank nine. She used the Scepter of Fate and saw some scattered scenes." "The Saint God of the shadow beings has completely awakened. He is going to cross space with the ten Saints of the shadow beings." "Indigo has a more mysterious bloodline than I. With the power of the Scepter of Fate, she saw the key to fighting the shadow beings is not the two of us." "It is Qin Lie and Qin Hao." "Unless you and I reach the ultimate realm quickly, we will not be able to easily fend off the Saint God that can match the Imperial Soul Monarch." Tian Qi paused here and said, "There is also good news." "What?" Lieyan Yuan said angrily. "You and I can go for the ultimate realm now. We do not have to worry about disruptions from the Imperial Soul Monarch," Tian Qi said. "What is it?" Lieyan Yuan was surprised. "Thamur of the Soul Race has become the new patriarch of the Soul Race. Despite unleashing bloody massacre in the Soul Race, the Imperial Soul Monarch hasnt appeared." Tian Qi hesitated and said, "Indigo was not able to see any scenes regarding the Imperial Soul Monarch in the future. Maybe our previous speculation was correct. The Imperial Soul Monarch was grievously wounded in the fight with the Saint God of the shadow beings and passed away not long after he returned. Otherwise, he would not have been completely silent all this time without any signs of waking up or moving in the shadows." "This is good news!" Lieyan Yuan shouted. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1776: The Changes in the Soul Race After Lieyan Yuan was gone, his subordinates and his vassals such as the Three-Eyed Race also left God Realm. The five God Race patriarchs immediately summoned all elders to the Temple of Gods. They were quickly informed of Lieyan Yuans willing surrender of the God Kings throne and his return to the Nine Lights Realm. Every elder was making their way to the Temple of Gods. Just keep everything as usual. Right now Im neither qualified nor interested in occupying that seat. After learning of the elders stances through his own ways, Qin Lie secretly revealed his thoughts to the five patriarchs inside the hall. He knew that the elders of the God Race werent united from the start. This was especially true regarding the choice to elect him as the God King or not. There were two reasons he had come to the Temple of Gods. One was to deal with Lieyan Yuan, and two was to repay the great favor he owed the patriarchs. The God Kings throne didnt interest him one bit. He didnt think that becoming a God King would benefit him in anyway. Right now he was the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory, and Ling Yushi had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode of Spirit Realm. Her rise to power was literally unstoppable at this point. Considering that the Winged Race, the Bone Race, the Star Moon Race, and the Multihand Race were extending olive branches at his direction of their own accord, he was sure that he would become one of the most powerful forces with his own corner of the universe even without the God Race! Both his and Spirit Realms importance would only grow bigger and bigger as the shadow beings continued to invade the galaxy. This meant that he was growing less and less reliant on the God Race. Naturally, the God Kings throne wasnt important to him. It was nothing more but a title he didnt need. Thats wise, Kuang Jue of the Bloodthirst Family let out an obvious sigh of relief when he saw the reluctance on Qin Lies face. A lot of the elders are unfamiliar with you. Even the Blaze Family that used to support you is He was looking at Lieyan Zhao when he said the latter half of his sentence. The Blaze Family patriarch currently wore an ugly look on his face. Kuang Jue continued, Everythings clear now. Lieyan Yuan has never lost control of the Blaze Family. Hmph! Lieyan Zhao growled. Facts are facts. Kuang Jue clearly wasnt going to mince his words. Most of the Blaze Family members who supported Qin Lie and wished for his return were in fact supporters of Lieyan Yuan! For now, keeping things the way they are is good, Yu Xi said in agreement. Qin Lie nodded slightly in response. He noticed that Kuang Jue and Yu Xi werent overly close to him a long while ago. Patriarch! A dark figure suddenly flew in from outside the Temple of Gods and knelt on one knee next to An Hao. Head bowed, he said, I just received news that Thamur has become the new patriarch of the Soul Race! What? An Hao exclaimed in shock. Thamur?! Qin Lie was stunned as well. He knew Thamur almost too well. Thamur was his main rival since all the way back at the Origin World. The only reason he was able to defeat Thamur was because of his Flesh Filling Tombstone and Perfect Blood. Later on, he learned that the Thamur in the Origin World was just a subsoul. Not long ago, he also discovered that Thamur and Castor were in cahoots. If it wasnt for his intervention, Thamur wouldve driven the Bone Race back to Castors employment. Thamur had cowed under his power and slipped away then. He hadnt heard of him until now. Until just now, he thought that Thamur was just a small fry in the Soul Race. He thought that he had nothing to fear from him. However, the small fry had suddenly become the Soul Races new patriarch. He was incredulous to say the least. Thamur? Lieyan Zhao replied after his shock had subsided. He shouldnt be strong enough to become the patriarch. It wasnt like he was famous either. How did he become the Soul Races new patriarch? Also, wasnt the Imperial Soul Monarch the patriarch of the Soul Race? Even if the Imperial Soul Monarch has slumbered for a million years, no one should be able to dethrone him. Also, who in the universe would dare taunt the Imperial Soul Monarch like this? Has that Thamur gotten insane? Thamur An Haos expression changed rapidly. He pondered for a moment before saying to Qin Lie and Lieyan Zhao, The Darkness Family has been paying close attention to Thamur recently. We discovered that he was no ordinary person. Hes not as weak as you think him to be. According to our knowledge, all the Thamurs weve come into contact with thus far were just his subsouls. The identity of his True Soul is very well hidden. He seems to be a rank ten Soul Race expert. I even heard a rumor claiming that hes the bastard of the Imperial Soul Monarch. Hes the successor of the Imperial Soul Monarchs soulline. Everyone let out shocked noises when they heard this. Their recognition of Thamur was refreshed in an instant. As you know, all three of the Imperial Soul Monarchs children were killed at Spirit Realm, An Hao said while looking at Qin Lie. The young man nodded and said, My ancestor was able to become the Soul Progenitor because he forcefully absorbed Crown Prince Moriels soul into his body. Malcolm and Latiff were lured to Spirit Realm by Narsen, and they too were killed in Spirit Realm. Thamur could be the Imperial Soul Monarchs fourth son. It is said that he inherited the Imperial Soul Monarchs soulline, and his main soul has been at rank ten since a long time ago, said An Hao with a frown on his face. He continued, Just like the Imperial Soul Monarch, Thamur probably has countless subsouls. Most of them were hiding in secluded corners of the galaxy, plotting to fulfill his grand plan one day. The Thamur you met in the Origin World and the Bone Races homeworld were probably just two of the real Thamurs subsouls. His main soul has probably been cultivating in the Soul Race all this time! Maybe he declared his replacement of the Imperial Soul Monarch because he thought that the time was right. Its clear that his new position was supported by the experts of the Soul Race. Qin Lie said seriously, Thamur is a shrewd and devious person. Not only is he in cahoots with Castor, he seemed to be connected to the shadow beings as well. Now that Thamur has become the leader of the Soul Race, hes sure to be a great threat in the future, An Hao said. Still, where did he find the courage to replace the Imperial Soul Monarch? Han Che just couldnt understand this part. An Hao hesitated for a moment before replying, It is rumored that the Imperial Soul Monarch was weakened after he fought the Saint God of the shadow beings. Although people claim that he went back to sleep and cultivated after returning from the Sea of Annihilation, it was a fact that he hadnt woken up even once since. A lot of people suspected that the Imperial Soul Monarch was killed by the Saint God, and this theory was popular even within the Soul Race itself. That was why Thamur was able to win his peoples support. They thought that the Imperial Soul Monarch was dead, and that they needed a new leader to lead them. Qin Lie! The other six Devil Monarchs of the Purgatories are asking to meet you at the abyss passageway. They wish to speak with you about countermeasures against Castor. Suddenly, the soul message of the Nine Hells Monarch Auston entered his head. There were eight Devil Monarchs in the Abyss Purgatory. They finally panicked after all six of Castors avatars had escaped. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1777: The Seven Monarchs of the Purgatories! Inside the dark abyss passageway that spanned across the Eight Purgatories floated seven Great Lords of the Abyss over seven thousand meters tall. They were the seven Devil Monarchs of the Abyss Purgatories! After Yellow Springs Purgatory had crumbled, the board that was the Abyss Purgatories changed drastically. Qin Lies Flaming Sun Abyss had consumed Groms territory and evolved into Flaming Sun Purgatory, and Qin Lie himself had passed the trial of the Abyss to become the eighth Devil Monarch. After that, all six of Castors avatars regained their physical form and awakened from the Nether River thanks to Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan. Castor successfully avoided the six Devil Monarchs attempts to hunt him down and escaped to the upper levels of the Abyss. Many Great Lords of the hundred Abyss levels were ambushed and killed as of late. It was clear to all seven Devil Monarchs that Castor was regaining his strength. It wouldnt be long before all eight of his avatars regained their peak form. Everyone here had gone through the dark period that was Castors rule before. When Castor entered the ultimate realm and became the Abyss Master, the seven Devil Monarchs were forced to obey his every whim. During that time, the violent and bloodthirsty Castor acted on his own and murdered many foreign races. As a result, almost all foreign races joined forces to fight back against the Abyss Devils. The Imperial Soul Monarch also incited the eight great Devil MonarchsGrom includedand the Demon Spirits of Space and Time to kill Castor. In the end, they succeeded. Everyone here had participated in that assassination back then, so they knew that Castor would madly retaliate against them the second he became the Abyss Master again. The reason they invited Qin Lie to the abyss passageway was in hopes of combining the power of the eight Devil Monarchs and killing Castor once more. This time, they didnt want to give Castor even the slightest chance to resurrect! Whats taking the Flaming Sun Monarch so long? the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch complained. His skin was covered in strange, abyss devil patterns. He looked like he was running out of patience. The Flaming Sun Monarch is at God Realm right now He just forced Lieyan Yuan to surrender the throne of the God King, Nine Hells Monarch Auston explained to his comrades after interacting briefly with Qin Lie. It may take a while for him to notify the God Race about everything. Hmph! He shouldnt be interacting with the God Race after he was acknowledged by the ancient laws of the Abyss! Hes a Devil Monarch right now! the Devil Monarch of Molten Rock Purgatory said irritatedly. His strange smell resembled sulfur. He cant be thinking about replacing Lieyan Yuan as the God King, right? Hes the Devil Monarch of Flaming Sun Purgatory! A God King whos also an Abyss Devil? Thats ridiculous! I think its ridiculous as well! the Devil Monarch of Frost Purgatory agreed with a sneer. Hes clearly not a pure Abyss Devil, and it was sheer luck he was able to become the Devil Monarch of a purgatory. Everyone here had to start from the bottom and fight, evolve and survive for several million years before they became a Devil Monarch. But all that guy did was steal our bloodline! Honestly, I find this hard to accept. I agree! the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch echoed. All six Devil Monarchs present had to go through countless dangers and crises to reach their current status. The time they took was no joke either. But Qin Lies transformation to the Flaming Sun Monarch was so fast it was ridiculous. It was to the point where they even doubted their own intelligence. Were they really that stupid? If not, then how in the Abyss did Qin Lie manage to become a Devil Monarch in less than ten thousand years? Auston stared at them with strange eyes and said, Hes showing up anytime now. As for whether he has the right to become a Devil Monarch or not, that is not up to us to decide. Whoosh! It was at this moment a dark light appeared at the center of the seven Devil Monarchs. The dark light flashed like a strange eyeball before swelling rapidly. An instant later, the dark light had transformed into a black hole where the howls of the wind could be heard. The Devil Monarch of Plague Purgatory stared at the growing black hole while saying, I dont think its a bright idea to meet with him inside the abyss passageway. Dont forget he holds the Galaxy Mirror! It is a bad idea, if you put it that way, Auston said with a chuckle, but this is where we always meet, right? It was true. The eight Devil Monarchs always met each other in the flesh inside the abyss passageway. It was because a Purgatory Creator would gain massive power if they were present in their own purgatory. Abyss Devils were hot-tempered creatures who could lash out at the slightest offense. The Devil Monarch in their own purgatory would gain a massive advantage in case conflict broke out. That was why they had always met inside the abyss passageway. It was for fairness sake. However, Qin Lie was a Devil Monarch unlike any other. Qin Lie had the Galaxy Mirror of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. They were creatures born inside the abyss passageway, so the Galaxy Mirrors power would be greatly enhanced. Riiip! The growing black hole was torn even wider from inside. Then, Qin Lie abruptly emerged in his giant Abyss Devil form. He seemed to have heard their earlier conversation. Standing in the middle of the seven Devil Monarchs, Qin Lie grinned and said, Whats wrong? It seems youre afraid that the abyss passageway gives me an unfair advantage. Does that mean that you guys are planning to test my worth as a Devil Monarch? I have no objections to offer, of course, Auston said while laughing. However, I cannot make up the others mind, nor do I care to. After Qin Lie arrived, everyone besides Auston had fallen silent. All six Devil Monarchs were staring at Qin Lie with glowing, abyss devil eyes. They were trying to measure Qin Lies strength. Seven thousand meters tall. This means his flesh and blood energy is at the level of a Devil Monarch. His soul is strange. I cant quite see through it. His physical toughness and strength is almost there, but I wonder if his understanding of the laws of the Abyss is up to standard. He has just become a Devil Monarch. Theres no way he knows the laws of the Abyss better than us. Should we test his strength? Who would like to go first? The six Devil Monarchs communicated soundlessly with each other through a bloodline secret art. They had purposely excluded Auston from the conversation. I heard that he has my lords life crystal. In that case, Ill be the one to test him and see if hes worthy of being our equal! the Devil Monarch of Molten Rock Purgatory roared. Flaming Sun Monarch! Allow me to test your strength and see if our long wait for you was worth it! The Molten Rock Monarch growled as the lava flowing around his body suddenly turned into giant rivers. They attacked Qin Lie like fire whips. The Molten Rock Monarch was a senior even among his fellow Devil Monarchs. It was rumored that he used to be the King of Flame Devils loyal subordinate. Ever since the Flame Devil King suffered a fiendish rebound and perished, the Molten Rock Monarch had been looking for his heart. He wanted to revive his master and restore him to peak form so that hed continue to rule as the Abyss Master. Unfortunately, he never found the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. He never managed to fulfill his wish. A knot was formed in his heart when he heard that Qin Lie had obtained the life crystal of his master. He dreamed of robbing Qin Lie of the life crystal and finding a way to revive his senior to life! Even now, he still addressed the King of Flame Devils as his lord. He didnt believe that this Qin Lie of unknown origin could truly comprehend his masters full power. That was why he decided to bear the heavy responsibility of the first challenger. Qin Lie, you''d better be careful. This guy used to be the Flame Devil King''s strongest subordinate. He also has two million years of experience over me as a Devil Monarch, Auston messaged Qin Lie in secret. You dont need to worry about the rest of the Devil Monarchs ganging up on you, theyre not shameless enough to try something like that. Once you survive the Molten Rock Monarch and prove your strength, they should have no complaints regarding your status. Youll be able to speak with them as equals after obtaining their acknowledgment. Oh. Got it, Qin Lie replied. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1778: Carrying Out His Mission! Rivers of molten lava flew out of the Molten Rock Monarchs giant body and flooded Qin Lie. Crackle! At the same time, red lightning jumped out of the lava and crawled all over Qin Lies body like pythons. Show me your strength! The Molten Rock Monarch roared and charged Qin Lie. His sharp hands drew a line of fire behind them before punching straight at Qin Lies chest. Sizzle! The crimson lightning kept dancing across his skin, and several laws of heat and fire seeped into his flesh before he knew it. Qin Lie suddenly felt unbearably hot. Whoosh! He activated his bloodline power and ignited fireballs inside his blood vessels. In the next moment, Qin Lies flames clashed against the Molten Rock Monarchs lava. One of Qin Lies pupils turned dark red in color, the other dark purple. He growled while staring coldly at the approaching Molten Rock Monarch. In an instant, millions of purple lightning bolts converged in front of him, gathering into giant lightning balls. Hundreds of lightning balls made of berserk energy and laws rolled toward the Molten Rock Monarch. Boom boom boom! The terrifying explosions caused by the lightning balls stopped the Molten Rock Monarch from tearing into Qin Lie directly. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and felt the foreign powers working inside his body while staring coldly at the Molten Rock Monarch. The latter had been forced to retreat rapidly due to Qin Lies counterattack. He noticed that the crimson lightning the Molten Rock Monarch had unleashed had somehow slipped into his bloodline crystals. The crimson lightning then began damaging his bloodline crystals. A sulfuric scent came from crimson lightning, and he sensed at least twelve laws of fire from it. After the Molten Rock Monarchs bloodline ability had invaded his body, he felt as if his body had transformed into a volcano! The bloodline ability had taken the initiative and actively tried to burn down his bloodline! Its burning my Perfect Blood? Qin Lie sensed danger from the Molten Rock Monarchs bloodline power. Whoosh! It was at this moment the Flame Devil King''s life crystal arrived through space. After the life crystal of the King of Flame Devils had arrived, the dark and cold abyss passageway suddenly became blazing hot. Sizz! Countless fireballs flew out of the life crystal and lit up the the dark abyss passageway. At the same time, fire burned on both Qin Lie and the Molten Rock Monarchs Abyss Devil bodies! Auston and the six other Devil Monarchs took a bit of time to probe the burning meteor a bit. Everyones expressions changed a little when they were done. It really is the Flame Devil King''s aura! It really is his life crystal! What in the Abyss happened to the King of Flame Devils? He already entered the ultimate realm, he didnt fear even the Imperial Soul Monarch! Why did he transform into a meteor with the ultimate secrets of fire engraved on it? The Plague Monarch, the Frost Monarch and the Phantom Monarch all exclaimed in shock. It really is my lords life crystal! The Molten Rock Monarch suddenly grew excited when he saw the burning meteor. Roar! He let out an earthshaking roar before trapping the meteor with rivers of lava mixed with some of his Abyss Devil blood. My lord! Ill do everything in my power to revive you so that you may replace Castor as the true Abyss Master! At the same time, the Molten Rock Monarch started dragging the Flame Devil King''s life crystal toward his heart. He tried to analyze the Flame Devil King''s dying creation and see if he could find his heart fragments, or blood! If he could obtain either the Flame Devil King''s heart fragments or his refined blood, hed be able to revive his master to life! Resurrecting the King of Flame Devils and making him the Abyss Master once more had always been the Molten Rock Monarchs dream! He viewed it as his personal mission! Get out! Qin Lie snorted coldly before unleashing an endless stream of corrosive laws from his Abyss Devil Race bloodline. The origin of Nivitts corrosive bloodline was the Black Bog Abyss. Its full potential was unleashed after Qin Lie absorbed all kinds of Abyss Devil Race bloodlines. When he fully unleashed his corrosive power, his body was like a living swamp of poison! Any foreign power that wasnt his own would be corroded by it. All twelve of the Molten Rock Monarchs laws of fire were corroded by the invisible power without exception. Hehe, my goal is the lords life crystal! When the Molten Rock Monarch sensed the danger, he chuckled strangely and withdrew the bloodline power he had injected into Qin Lies body immediately. All I want is my lord to see the light of day again! The crimson rivers plaguing Qin Lie suddenly left him and moved toward the Flame Devil King''s life crystal instead. The giant burning meteor didnt resist too hard against the Molten Rock Monarchs bloodline power. It was moving slowly but surely toward the latters heart. Surprisingly, Qin Lie didnt try to stop the Molten Rock Monarch immediately. He simply watched the latter attempting to steal the Flame Devil King''s life crystal with unfathomable eyes. Lets see if youre really dead, or hiding just like Castors main soul, King of Flame Devils Qin Lie muttered to himself. To this day, Castors main soul was still fused to his Soul Altar. The purple crystal imprinted with Castors power of dead souls couldnt be removed even to this day. So when Qin Lie obtained the Flame Devil King''s life crystal, he suspected that he was playing the same game as Castor back then. He was worried that the Flame Devil King''s life crystal had a mind of its own. He was worried that it was the physical embodiment of the Flame Devil King''s undying soul. That was why he wanted to verify his theory through the Molten Rock Monarch. The Molten Rock Monarch was the Flame Devil King''s strongest subordinate. It was obvious that he was loyal to him even to this day. If the life crystal really had a mind of its own, if it was conscious enough to know what the Molten Rock Monarch was doing, then maybe it could be tempted to reveal itself. He needed to make sure that this life crystal wasnt really a time bomb he needed to watch out for before his final battle against Castor. My lord! Please dont resist me if you still have your consciousness, or even just a shred of intelligence inside you! I swear Ill revive you and make you the sovereign of this masterless Abyss once more! the Molten Rock Monarch shouted. Dammit! Is he trying to revive the King of Flame Devils? Has he gone insane? Castor is troublesome enough, and now hes planning to revive the King of Flame Devils? Stop him! The Devil Monarchs shouted worriedly after discovering the Molten Rock Monarchs true intentions. What are you doing, Flaming Sun Monarch? Why are you standing there and not moving? the Phantom Monarch yelled at Qin Lie. Give me a moment, Qin Lie replied coldly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1779: Struggle! No one wants to be shackled or ruled by another master again! Weve all gotten tired of that life! The Phantom Monarch said darkly, Flaming Sun Monarch, surely youre not looking forward to serving a master, right? Qin Lie! even Auston shouted a reminder. He didnt want the Molten Rock Monarch to revive the King of Flame Devils either! He knew that an awakened Flame Devil King was even deadlier than Castor. Relax. Unlike you all, I want to see what tricks this Molten Rock Monarch can pull, Qin Lie replied calmly. My lord! Please awaken! This is your era! I will help you climb to the peak once more! Castor is destined to be nothing more but your stepping stone! If you awaken, Castor is nothing at all! The Molten Rock Monarch shouted as ribbons of lava and fire continued to tighten around the burning meteor and pull it toward his heart. Tu tu tu! Spiky tentacles also sprouted from the heart to grip the burning meteor firmly. At the same time, thick veins appeared on the surface of the Molten Rock Monarchs skin. Fiery liquid could be seen flowing inside those veins. They contained all sorts of mysterious bloodline crystals. Qin Lie finally moved and tapped his forehead. Whoosh! A translucent Soul Altar covered in complex and profound Abyss Devil patterns flew out of his eyes. One area of his Soul Altar covered in crimson patterns abruptly went up in flames. The Flame Devil King''s unique aura and the laws of fire engraved on the Soul Altar abruptly surged toward the burning meteor like waves. It took only an instant, but the connection between Qin Lie and the burning meteor suddenly became closely knit. Return. Qin Lie stared coldly at the burning meteor before recalling it using its connection to his Soul Altar and bloodline power. Crackle! Crimson and purple lightning bolts sputtered from the surface of the burning meteor at the same time. The two Devil Monarchs bloodline power and laws of fire clashed fiercely against each other again. Boom! A million shining rings of burning lava jumped off the burning meteor''s surface and illuminated the entire abyss passageway. You are courting death! The Molten Rock Monarch roared and swung his gigantic claws repeatedly. Black holes appeared wherever his finger pointed. Thousands of volcanoes at least ten thousand meters tall floated out of the black holes. The volcanoes were either on fire or gushing with lava. They slammed into Qin Lies body like giant fireballs. The volcanoes that appeared out of nowhere filled up the abyss passageway quickly, leaving little room for anyone to maneuver. After the appearance of the volcanoes, the other six Devil Monarchs frowned deeply before roaring in unison. Molten Rock Monarch! Are you seriously doing this? Are you really going to resurrect the King of Flame Devils? You may want a new master, but we dont! Are you trying to make us interfere with this battle! Everyone including Auston was furious and directing their ire at the Molten Rock Monarch. Hehe! Like I care what you all think! Youll all act as obedient as sheep when my master is resurrected anyway! You lot are so weak that you cant even kill off Castors avatars permanently! Theres no way you can stop my masters flames! The Molten Rock Monarch was fearless despite the threats. He continued to unleash his power while roaring. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Thousands of volcanoes rushed toward Qin Lies body like the wind. The abyss passageway wasnt especially wide to begin with, and the volcanoes only restricted Qin Lies movement even more. Unable to dodge out of the way, a volcano slammed right into him. Boom! There was a dull boom, but the volcano suddenly vanished into nothing. The attack failed to move Qin Lie at all, but his expression changed abruptly. This is? He suddenly realized that the vanished mountain was inside his heart! Boom! Boom boom! Three more volcanoes entered his body from the back of his heart, his waist, and his stomach. They all reappeared inside his heart! An uncontrollable heat spread from inside his heart. His blood was swiftly being evaporated by all kinds of laws of fire. The loss of his blood caused his seven thousand meter tall body to shrink uncontrollably. The amount of bloodline power he could use was decreasing at a drastic rate. Your understanding of the laws of the Abyss is a bit shallow, dont you think? Molten Rock Monarch taunted. His voice was actually coming from inside Qin Lies heart, or more specifically the volcanoes. It was as if the Molten Rock Monarchs blood and soul had slipped inside of him. Oh no! Nine Hells Monarch Auston immediately realized what was going on when the volcano suddenly vanished into nothing. Qin Lie, watch out! The heart is the source of our bloodline and power! You must hold on! Flaming Sun Monarch, your knowledge of the laws of the Abyss and our race is too shallow! You were too careless! You actually allowed his power to enter your heart? Didnt you erect strong defenses around your heart? Youre not going to beat the Molten Rock Monarch like this! It was clear that the Devil Monarchs were standing on Qin Lies side. Everyone was warning Qin Lie not to allow the Molten Rock Monarch to burn his heart. If the Molten Rock Monarch was able to attack his heart repeatedly, Qin Lie wouldnt be able to unleash his Abyss Devil Race bloodline power to its maximum potential. His body would slowly shrink as well. The shrinking of ones body meant the reduction of ones bloodline power. Naturally, his combat strength would also rapidly decrease. You will follow me back to Molten Rock Purgatory! The Molten Rock Monarch laughed savagely before flying into a black hole. At the same time, he sent the rest of the volcanoes flying toward the rest of the Devil Monarchs. The narrow abyss passageway was currently filled with volcanoes. The Devil Monarchs had no choice but to take evasive action for the moment. They knew that the Molten Rock Monarchs true intention was to slow them and keep them from interfering with the battle. It was so that he had enough time to drag Qin Lie into Molten Rock Purgatory. Once they were both inside Molten Rock Purgatory, he, the creator, would experience a massive power boost and be able to use the fundamental laws of his purgatory against Qin Lie. Even if they all entered Molten Rock Purgatory to stop him, they wouldnt be able to unleash their full strength in a foreign purgatory. Dont let him drag you into Molten Rock Purgatory! Auston was the first one to warn Qin Lie again. By now, a couple of strange black holes had sneakily moved next to Qin Lie. The Molten Rock Monarchs sinister laugh could be heard from all of them. They were also pulling at Qin Lie strongly. The Flame Devil King''s life crystal had also been dragged into the Molten Rock Purgatory while Qin Lies heart was invaded by the volcanoes through unknown means. He lost all connection with the burning meteor the moment it was pulled into Molten Rock Purgatory. Qin Lie himself was still being burned by volcanoes and dragged slowly but surely into Molten Rock Purgatory by the black holes. His reputation of a powerful Devil Monarch is well-deserved. Qin Lie sucked in deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. He tried to think of a way to escape his predicament while he lamented at the Molten Rock Monarchs strength. An idea suddenly entered his mind. Crack crack! His bones started popping loudly, and he withdrew all of his blood and moved them toward his heart! He shrank rapidly from a seven thousand meter tall Abyss Devil into a tiny human being. God Race, Profound Ice bloodline, Absolute Zero! Frost Arts, Power of Frost! Bloodline, Rapid Change! He muttered in his mind as he changed his bloodline powers rapidly. His pupils abruptly turned silver white in color, and they looked perfectly cold and devoid of emotion. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1780: Molten Rock Purgatory! After shrinking to human size and activating the power of absolute frost, Qin Lies veins, blood, and bones were seeping with cold energy. Crack crack! The world around him started freezing at a rapid rate. At the same time, cold energy entered his heart swiftly through his veins. Sizzle! It immediately started fighting the gushing volcanoes inside of him. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The power of absolute frost produced countless strands of icy energy. The Profound Ice bloodline''s laws and the Ice Emperors frost concept turned into translucent crystals and froze his heart. Every bit of flesh, every drop of blood was quickly encased in ice. The Molten Rock Purgatorys shrunken mountains continued to shine with the light of the laws of fire and clash fiercely against Qin Lies bloodline crystals. Qin Lie was losing flesh and blood power rapidly. Flesh Filling Tombstone! The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone surfaced from his chest. Tombstone Fusion Art! In an instant, Qin Lie and the Flesh Filling Tombstone merged as a constant stream of refined flesh and blood energy poured into his body. The energy was converted into the power of absolute frost inside his blood vessels and veins. Another surge of frost mist entered his heart and froze it completely. Frost crystals lined the fleshy walls of his heart completely as it constantly discharged waves of frost energy. The fire of the Molten Rock Monarchs burning mountains soon died out under the growing power of frost. Even the Molten Rock Monarchs roars had become intermittent. Soon, all of the burning mountains were frozen in ice. Crack! The last of them abruptly shattered into bits of flame. The flames were extinguished quickly after the flash. They could no longer affect Qin Lie in the slightest. Done Qin Lie muttered to himself and withdrew the power of frost from his Abyss Devil Race heart. Eh! However, he discovered that he had been brought into Molten Rock Purgatory while he was busy clearing out the burning mountains inside his heart. Drip! Drip! The ice that covered his entire body melted slowly under to the constant heat of Molten Rock Purgatory. Qin Lie looked toward the horizon and saw burning volcanoes everywhere. The ground was overflowing with rivers of fire. The sky was dark red and burning constantly. The lava on the ground looked like blood as it profilerated every corner of his vision. The air he sniffed in was dry and unpleasant. It was tainted by a strange, sulfuric smell. Some distance away from him, a bunch of Abyss Devils covered in burning liquid roared in unison and took to the sky. A dozen or so Abyss Devils had appeared around him in just a short time. Most of them were rank nine Lords of the Abyss. There were even three Great Lords of the Abyss. This is my Molten Rock Purgatory! The Molten Rock Monarch appeared behind a dark red cloud in the sky. His giant claw was still gripping the Flame Devil King''s life crystal tightly. The Molten Rock Monarch laughed sinisterly before saying, Flaming Sun Monarch, if you agree to surrender my lords life crystal permanently, I will allow you to return to Flaming Sun Purgatory alive! This tiny ant is the Flaming Sun Monarch? What a joke! Hes outsized by even our lowest ranking Abyss Devils! The Great Lords of Molten Rock Purgatory ridiculed Qin Lies human form mercilessly. Shred! Spatial rifts suddenly appeared from the sky of Molten Rock Purgatory. In the next moment, six Devil Monarchs led by Auston charged into the purgatory furiously. The six Devil Monarchs unleashed their destructive auras as they floated in the sky like living mountains. Molten Rock Monarch! Cease your single-minded endeavor! Youve pissed me off! Do you want us to remove you from our ranks permanently? Everyone was yelling. It was clear that the Devil Monarchs were seriously angry. The only reason I was able to become the Devil Monarch of Molten Rock Purgatory was thanks to my lord. Everything I have now is a gift from him, the Molten Rock Monarch said while staring at the Devil Monarchs coldly. He let out a snort and continued. If I can resurrect my lord back to life, I can give up even my Molten Rock Purgatory! I will take him away from this place like what Castors allies recently did and wait until he recovers. I can always remake Molten Rock Purgatory after he regains his full power! All of you will be burned to ash by my lords flames of fury! So you''d best choose wisely while you still can! The Molten Rock Monarchs reply was firm and unyielding. It was clear he had made up his mind to resurrect the King of Flame Devils, no matter the cost. To this end, he was willing to sacrifice even Molten Rock Purgatory and abandon his own creation. Once the King of Flame Devils regained full strength, he was certain he would regain everything he had lost. Anyone who tried to stop him then would be annihilated by the King of Flame Devils. This The Devil Monarchs who rushed over from the abyss passageway were caught off guard. Hesitation flashed in everyones eyes. It would seem that the Molten Rock Monarch had absolute confidence in resurrecting the King of Flame Devils. If the King of Flame Devils really escaped the purgatory and returned to full strength could they really resist his power? It was rumored that even the Imperial Soul Monarch was wary of the King of Flame Devils. At the very least, he hadnt attacked the King of Flame Devils when the latter entered the ultimate realm. The King of Flame Devils was stronger and more terrifying than even Castor. If he truly awakened from his slumber and regained his full strength, did they really have the power to resist him? The six Devil Monarchs had no choice but to consider the consequences. Transform! It was at this moment Qin Lie returned to his Great Lord of the Abyss form. Youre still not giving up? The Molten Rock Monarch roared angrily, This is my purgatory! You dare fight me in my own domain? You are courting death! Bloodline ability, flame consumption! Qin Lie suddenly activated the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos. A strange spatial hole appeared right in front of him. The fire spirit flew out of his glabella and landed at the center of the hole. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Sparks started flying off the ground, the volcanoes, and the Abyss Devils and into the hole uncontrollably. Rumble! The ground of Molten Rock Purgatory started splintering amidst the tremor. Even the volcanoes were falling apart. It was as if something was tearing and destroying Molten Rock Purgatory. The lava, the liquid fire, and the flames were the elements that made up the power foundation of Molten Rock Purgatory. Without them, without its very roots, Molten Rock Purgatory was threatening to fall apart. This was the most basic law of the Abyss. Spirits of Void and Chaos had the power to devour anything of their element. And Qin Lie had their bloodline as well. Therefore, flame consumption was a bloodline ability both he and the fire spirit could use! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1781: Plundering! The Spirits of Void and Chaos were the bane of realms. The legends of Spirit Realm even said that even galaxies could perish if a Spirit of Void and Chaos was allowed to grow. The Spirits of Void and Chaos could consume any natural energy that matched their element. Once they entered rank ten, just being at a realm that shared its element would result in the latter being consumed by it. The fire spirit had successfully evolved to rank nine after forcefully transforming land of his own in Flaming Sun Purgatory into its own element. In fact, the day it entered rank ten wasnt too far away. On its own, it wouldnt be easy for the fire spirit to consume the Molten Rock Purgatorys fire. It was still at rank nine. However, Qin Lies Perfect Blood had the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos in it. Moreover, Qin Lie had the fire spirits bloodline ability, flame consumption. Now that he was a Great Lord of the Abyss, he had the power to unleash its full potential. Him being the master of the fire spirit allowed the fire spirit to use flame consumption on Molten Rock Purgatory despite being a rank lower. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! With the fire spirit at the center, the burning hole started absorbing all of Molten Rock Purgatorys flames. While cooperating with the fire spirit, Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and quietly checked how the ability was doing. He discovered that the bloodline ability was actually damaging the fundamental laws of Molten Rock Purgatory! It was unbelievable! Rumble! Flames streamed into the hole like crazy. The ground of Molten Rock Purgatory kept falling apart. The rivers and lakes of lava were slowly drying up. Even the eternally red sky of Molten Rock Purgatory was suddenly marred by several new spatial rifts. Huge amounts of fire energy was leaking out of these spatial rifts! All of this was happening because of Qin Lie and the fire spirits flame consumption. It damaged Molten Rock Purgatorys laws directly and stole its power for themselves! At the same time. A flaming hole suddenly appeared on the firmament of Flaming Sun Purgatory. More specifically, it had appeared on the land of the fire spirit. A rich amount of fire energy and lava was pouring through that hole. This is! The rank ten Vermillion Bird, Tong Yan, leaped off the mouth of her volcano and took to the sky. She was in her original form. She could sense tremendous amounts of fire energy pouring through the fiery passage. It wasn''t just her either. Every Vermillion Bird and living being that cultivated the power of fire was rejoicing. The Vermillion Bird Realm was the root and foundation of the fire spirits domain. The fire spirit had to convert a huge amount of abyss devil energy into fire energy and spread them across the land of Flaming Sun Purgatory to form its domain. Right now, the deep ravines of the fire spirits domain were being injected with boiling lava. This molten lava originally belonged to Molten Rock Purgatory. However, Qin Lie and the fire spirit had successfully drawn it over to Flaming Sun Purgatory instead! Flaming Sun Purgatory was clearly stealing the power of Molten Rock Purgatory! Meanwhile, the culprit behind it all, Qin Lie, was hovering in the sky of Molten Rock Purgatory. He could sense his power and his understanding of the laws of fire growing rapidly with each passing second. He knew that it was all due to the bloodline ability flame consumption! On the other side, the Devil Monarch of Molten Rock Purgatory could sense his own purgatory spiralling out of his control clearly. His influence over Molten Rock Purgatory was diminishing because of the foreign being at the center of that flaming hole, the fire spirit of Void and Chaos. Molten Rock Purgatory was losing energy rapidly, and the world itself was falling apart. Both his power and his domain were out of his control. Amazing! Hes damaging the heart of Molten Rock Purgatory directly! The Molten Rock Monarch is in for a treat! The six Devil Monarchs were going to interfere with the fight, but they stopped when they sensed what was happening to Molten Rock Purgatory. They closed their eyes and perceived their surroundings with their powerful souls and knowledge of the laws of the Abyss. Soon, they discovered that Molten Rock Purgatory was shrinking slowly. Flaming Sun Purgatory on the other hand, was growing bigger! They were all monarchs of an Abyss Purgatory, but Qin Lie somehow had the ability to affect another Devil Monarchs purgatory directly! It was an unimaginable feat! All Great Lords of the Abyss could create a domain that best suited them when they reached rank ten. Naturally, the Great Lords of the Abyss were at their strongest inside their own domain. Molten Rock Purgatory was something the Molten Rock Monarch had created slowly through his study of the laws of fire. One might say that this purgatory was his unique domain, except that it was a million times bigger than normal! His own purgatory was the best place for him to fight in. He should have the ability to suppress any Great Lord of the Abyss at his level completely! Even the other Devil Monarchs thought that Qin Lie would be completely helpless after he was dragged into Molten Rock Purgatory. Reality had greatly defied their expectations, however! Impossible! You, you can damage Molten Rock Purgatorys fundamental laws directly? Impossible! the Molten Rock Monarch roared. Suddenly, the life crystal flew out of his grip before he realized it. Whoosh! It was as if the Flame Devil King''s life crystal was attracted by the flaming hole created by Qin Lie and the fire spirit. The Flame Devil King''s life crystal vanished into the hole in an instant. Inside the Flaming Sun Purgatory, Tong Yan was surprised when the burning meteor that had protected the Vermillion Bird Realm for many years suddenly appeared in the sky. Swhoosh! The giant rock sank into the Vermillion Bird Realms ancestral ground once morethe heart of the volcano! King of Flame Devils! The Molten Rock Monarch could do nothing but watch the burning meteor escape his grasp. All the while, his Molten Rock Purgatory was growing worse and worse. Volcanoes were crumbling all over the place. Thousands of spatial rifts had appeared in the dark red sky as well. Even more fire energy was slipping out of Molten Rock Purgatory. No! the Molten Rock Monarch screamed in despair. Qin Lie! Thats enough! Auston shouted. Flaming Sun Monarch! You can stop now! the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch also said urgently. Youve taught the Molten Rock Monarch a lesson, regained the Flame Devil King''s life crystal, and stole Molten Rock Purgatorys core energy. Youve already been compensated! If you keep this up, Molten Rock Purgatory may crumble into nothing, and he wont be a Devil Monarch anymore! Stability is the most important thing right now. We dont need more Great Lords of the Abyss slaughtering each other to become the new Devil Monarch! Please stop! We all acknowledge your right as a Devil Monarch! the Plague Monarch yelled. Enough! After Qin Lie had had the absolute upper hand, the six great Devil Monarchs hurriedly told Qin Lie to stop. Right now, Qin Lie was still executing flame consumption and destroying Molten Rock Purgatory. Molten Rock Purgatory was the root of Molten Rock Monarchs status and power. If it was destroyed, he wouldnt be a Devil Monarch any longer. If he was eliminated from their ranks, the Great Lords of the upper hundred Abyss levels would definitely fight like hell to become the Devil Monarch. It would send the entire Abyss into a long period of turmoil and unrest. This was something no one wanted to see. Alright, Ill give you all face this time, Qin Lie said with a cold snort before finally stopping. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1782: Recognition of Status "Return." At Qin Lies command, the fire spirit consuming fire energy of Molten Rock Purgatory docilely flew back to his side. It immediately stopped his flame consumption ability. The collapsing Molten Rock Purgatory immediately returned to normal. The spatial cracks gradually healed. The erupting volcanoes stopped shaking, and the quaking earth slowly calmed. "Good." Nine Hells Monarch Auston clearly sighed in relief and said, "Fortunately, Molten Rock Purgatory has not been destroyed." "My Molten Rock Purgatory is three percent smaller! The lost lands have been stolen by Flaming Sun Purgatory!" the monarch of Molten Rock roared in discontent. Only he and Qin Lie knew what Molten Rock Purgatory had lost in that short time. "As long as Molten Rock Purgatory has not completely collapsed, the power you lost and the lost lands can be recovered, the Plague Monarch urged. "You will just have to spend some time, around ten thousand years. You can gather back the fire energy youve lost. However, if Molten Rock Purgatory had been destroyed, you wouldnt keep your position of a Devil Monarch. Many Great Lords of the upper Abyss levels have eyes on the Eight Purgatories and would madly jump at the opportunity to dethrone you." "Molten Rock Monarch, be... a bit more peaceful, the Phantom Monarch said with cold eyes. "The life crystal of the Flame Devil King has just left you. Seems like your master doesnt want to be revived like you think!" "The Flaming Sun Monarch ruined it!" the Molten Rock Monarch shouted in discontent. "You almost died. Did you not see that?" Auston snorted. "If you continue to be stubborn, do not blame us for being rude!" the Black Moon Monarch shouted angrily. "Let''s leave first," the Plague Monarch said impatiently. "Crack!" Those Devil Monarchs tore spatial cracks as their enormous bodies immediately left Molten Rock Purgatory. Qin Lie laughed lowly. After the other six Devil Monarchs left, he looked at the Molten Rock Monarch and said, "Your lord clearly trusts me more. You should not interfere. Maybe... your Flame Devil King has other plans? He might appear one day and replace me." Subsequently, Qin Lie''s enormous body flew away from Molten Rock Purgatory. The Molten Rock Monarch looked dazedly at the sky. He pondered the meaning in Qin Lie''s words and murmured a while later, "Does Lord and Castor have the same idea?" His eyes lit up. He felt that an Abyss Devil that had reached the ultimate realm and become the Abyss Master would not pass away so easily. Castor was killed by the eight Devil Monarchs, the patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race, and other foreign race experts but his death wasnt actually permanent. After millions of years, hadn''t Castor come back and caused turbulent waves to spread through the Abyss? Could the Flame Devil King, who was stronger than Castor in his prime, perish just like that? But if he perished, how could he leave his life crystals imprinted with his comprehended laws of power? When he thought of this, the Molten Rock Monarch''s thoughts moved and he seemed to understand the meaning in Qin Lie''s words. Hope rekindled in his mind! In the abyss passageway, Qin Lie came out of Molten Rock Purgatory and saw Auston and the other six Devil Monarchs waiting for him. "Castor''s eight avatars are scattered in the upper hundred levels. With Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi''s help, he killed several Great Lords of the Abyss. At this pace, all of his avatars will soon recover to their peak." The Sacrificial Ghost Monarch glared at him and said, "Our subordinates are in the upper hundred levels. We can guess Castor''s hiding place. We want to kill some of his avatars before he recovers to his peak so he cannot become the Abyss Master again." Qin Lie said calmly, "I agree." "When we find Castor''s avatars, we hope that you will pay attention to his soul and not let him escape!" the Plague Monarch said. "Alright." Qin Lie nodded. Auston thought for a moment and said, "We discussed the topic and concluded that the Flame Devil Kings life crystal may be able to completely refine Castors soul. So when the time comes, we hope that you can accomplish this task!" "Id be happy to do so," Qin Lie stated. He strongly agreed with the suggestions of the six Devil Monarchs because Castor was his archenemy. Once Castor grew strong, he would be the one out of luck. "Also, we hope that you can make use of your relationship with the God Race. The Eight Purgatories are their own thing. We dont want foreign races coming in and out all the time," the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch said proudly. "Oh." Qin Lie did not give a clear answer and said, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Before the six Devil Monarchs spoke and before the Molten Rock Monarch came out of Molten Rock Purgatory, he suddenly disappeared from the abyss passageway. "What attitude is this? Damn it, he killed my son Locke! He still dares to disregard me!" the Sacrificial Ghost Monarch shouted angrily. "You have many sons. Having a few die is nothing to you," Auston teased. "You have seen his strength. I want to help him become a Devil Monarch so that he can stop Castor. Everyone, spend some effort and find Castor as soon as possible. If we kill two of his avatars, Castor will not have much hope of becoming the Abyss Master. For our own interests, let''s tolerate the Flaming Sun Monarch slightly since hes currently on a rise." "His strength is too abnormal. I have a bad feeling." The Plague Monarch was worried and said, "I worry that he will become someone more terrifying than the Flame Devil King and Castor." At these words, the six Devil Monarchs in the abyss passageway fell silent. Their eyes showed great worry. They felt anxious after seeing Qin Lie''s power. "Ascension from a Devil Monarch to the Abyss Master is not just about strength. One needs to have thorough and deep comprehension of the laws of the Abyss." Auston comforted everyone after a moment. "The Flame Devil King and Castor took a long time to take that step. And they know the secret to achieving the ultimate realm. Once they awaken, probability of reaching this level once again is high. The Flaming Sun Monarch has just become a Devil Monarch. I think... in the next million years, he cant break through." "You do not have to worry." The Sacrificial Ghost Monarch thought for a while, nodded and said, "I hope so." "I really do not want to be ruled by someone else," the Plague Monarch said. "Same with me." "So be it." The Devil Monarchs talked for a while longer and eventually left. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1783: Grand Occasion! "Qin Lie went to God Realm. Not long after, Lieyan Yuan gave up the God King throne of his own accord!" "Qin Lie fought the Molten Rock Monarch and was formally recognized by the seven Devil Monarchs!" "Thamur has become the patriarch of the Soul Race!" In the corners of the universe, many foreign race experts discussed what had recently happened. Qin Lie''s name echoed the loudest. In the space of the Winged and Bone Races, Qin Lie who had killed the shadow beings and forced them to flee was already on everyones lips. His recent actions were shocking and caused the foreign races experts who learned of them to feel their minds sway. Sky Bearing City. On the enormous plaza were many realm entrances. Some of them occasionally flashed and experts of foreign races moved about. Those realm entrances were connected to the Bone Race, the Winged Race, the Multihand Race, the Star Moon Race and many others. Those foreign races had provided their own forces and materials to build them. Great amounts of treasure gathered in Sky Bearing City through those foreign guests. At the same time, all the spirit materials produced in Spirit Realm were gathered in Sky Bearing City. Sky Mender Palace, the Ji Family, the Ancient Beast Race, the Sea Race, the Wood Race, and other ancient races all came to Sky Bearing City with their own products. They were coming to trade with those visitors for cultivation materials more suitable for their races. The originally quiet Sky Bearing City was bustling with people. The city became the trading hub of Spirit Realm, the smallest plot of land being worth mountains of gold. Following Qin Lie''s strong rise, Spirit Realm became connected to the vast universe, with Sky Bearing City as the capital and center of attention. Foreign races came to Spirit Realm and found many strange spirit materials. Some of them were rare outside and fetched for a high price. Also, some races that had been unable to fight the shadow beings after being invaded started to move to Spirit Realm in hopes of finding shelter The vast Spirit Realm had many wildlands that foreign races could occupy. In a short period of time, dozens of minor races that were unknown in the galaxy appeared on Spirit Realm''s lands. "I have never thought of seeing such prosperity of Spirit Realm in my days. The Ice Emperor stood on a wide street of Sky Bearing City. He looked around him, and saw many strange races sitting at the sides of the street. He used to meet some of them outside the realm in the past. But now, they were shouting madly, trying to sell their unique spirit materials in the street. The sight deeply moved him. "I had never thought there would be a day our homeland would become a paradise for foreign races." The Flame Emperor was also sighing. Twenty thousand years ago, they and the Thunder Emperor left Spirit Realm together to roam the stars. They had only seen such a grand occasion in the gathering places of the strongest races. Many foreign races would gather together to trade. They had not expected Spirit Realm to develop so much just a hundred years after they returned to Spirit Realm. The help from the God Race, the threat of the shadow beings, the merging of Ling Yushi and the Geocentric Motherlode, the strong rise of Qin Lie, the trust of the races... Due to all these reasons, Spirit Realm entered an era of prosperity and it also become a refugee camp for many foreign races. We would like to become your allies. Inside the hall of the Qin Family, Kermit, the patriarch of the Winged Race, said seriously. "We as well!" Tutan of the Multihand Race, Manon of the Star Moon Race, and Bredo of the Bone Race also expressed their attitudes. Qin Lie''s main body had suddenly disappeared with the Dark Shadow World after defeating the shadow beings that had invaded the Winged Race, the Bone Race, the Multihand Race, and the Star Moon Race. The shadow beings seemed to be worried about being massacred by Qin Lie and went into hiding for the time being. The Multihand Race and the Star Moon Race were temporarily free of the threat of the shadow beings. However, they knew once the shadow beings gathered, they would come again. That time would be the true challenge for the universe! Only the four transcendent bloodline races could fight the shadow beings. The Soul Race and the Spirit Race would demand the loyalty of the races. Submitting would mean they were vassals and had to listen to the other''s orders. There would be no equals in this relationship. The Multihand, Winged, and Star Moon Races were one of the largest races. They found it difficult to accept others superiority. Moreover, the Spirit Race and Soul Race had not proven they could kill shadow beings. But over in Spirit Realm, Qin Lie and Qin Hao were clearly the bane of the shadow beings. Qin Lie proved that he could defeat the shadow beings by himself. Not just that, Spirit Realm did not have such strict conditions because they had just joined the universe. Alliance... became a relatively reasonable method they could accept. Once they allied with the Qin Family of Spirit Realm, if the shadow beings invaded again, Qin Lie and Qin Hao could not stand by and watch. Qin Lie was like a rising star that shone so bright it was blinding. They would be reassured by climbing onto this great tree that could fight the shadow beings. Therefore, they all came to Sky Bearing City in hopes of an alliance. Qin Shan smiled as he looked at these foreign guests. He nodded with a smile and said, "Alright." "Thank you!" "We will be allies from now!" "Great!" The foreign guests were overjoyed after receiving Qin Shan''s definitive response and left in satisfaction. "Qin Shan. Sky Mender Palace wants to build a small city next to Sky Bearing City. What do you think?" Hua Tianqiong said with a laugh. "The Ji Family has always been on your side. We hope to have the same treatment as Sky Mender Palace." Ji Dan of the Ji Family caressed his white beard and smiled harmoniously. "Of course, in the future, we will stand firmly on the Qin Family''s side like Sky Mender Palace. If the Qin Family eats meat, we will drink the soup, alright?" Sky Bearing City had never been so prosperous. It had become the busiest place in the galaxy with large numbers of visitors each day. At the same time, the human race and other race experts of Spirit Realm started to go to other realms through the realm entrances built at Sky Bearing City to broaden their knowledge. With Hua Tianqiong and Ji Dan''s foresight, they could see that Sky Bearing City would be one of the most valuable places in the galaxy. If they built two smaller cities near Sky Bearing City now, when Sky Bearing City could not hold accomodate all foreign visitors, their two cities would quickly grow prosperous. At that time, the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace''s influence would spread to other realms through the two cities. "Everyone here is an old friend, of course," Qin Shan said with a smile. "Alright! I did not misjudge you!" Hua Tianqiong said excitedly. Ji Dan also smiled and nodded. "The decision I made in the past to ally with the Qin Family is the most correct decision I have made in my life!" They knew that Qin Shan letting them build cities would mean that the Ji Family and Sky Mender Palace would become the strongest forces of Spirit Realm next to the Qin Family! Their hands could even spread into the universe! This kind of prospect was something they didn''t even dare to dream about but was happening now. Inside the hall, Miao Yizi in white robes looked at the overjoyed Ji Dan and Hua Tianqiong. Her eyes shone. "Qin Lie..." She knew that the great transformation of Spirit Realm and Sky Bearing City was all due to one person. She had not thought that the good-for-nothing that everyone had laughed at in the past would appear again and reach his current heights. Forcing Lieyan Yuan to give up the God King throne, become the Devil Monarch of a purgatory, receiving the recognition of the seven Devil Monarchs, forcing the shadow beings to leave... Each accomplishment was unprecedented in the history of Spirit Realm. Qin Lie seemed to have brought Spirit Realm to the universes table with his own strength! "Is this really Sky Bearing City? All of that because of this person? Walking through the busy streets, Luo Kexin of Celestial Artifact Sect couldnt be any more shocked at the sight of foreign races merchants. She had come from the Land of Chaos with Celestial Artifact Sect''s Luo Han, Feng Yi and the others to learn. Through touring Sky Bearing City, she gradually learned how powerful these foreign races were in the universe. That, along with mysterious treasures they offered, caused her to feel immense shock. "This is all because of Qin Lie." Feng Yi of Celestial Artifact Sect looked at the still-beautiful Luo Kexin and sighed softly. She said, "If you had grabbed him when he was still in the Land of Chaos and hadn''t proved himself, you would have had a seat in Spirit Realm and even in the universe." "Ah, pity. Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi came out on top. Those two girls came from a small place like Scarlet Tide Continent but because of their good judgement, they will spread their wings in the future." "I was blind." Luo Kexin was dispirited. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1784: Act First! Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie''s seven-thousand-meter body floated above a volcano in Vermillion Bird Races domain. The fire spirit in the shape of a fire qilin sat atop his shoulder. ''"Qin Lie!" Tong Yan of the Vermillion Bird Race saw him appear and cheered excitedly, "Just now, just now! Fire energy poured in!" Qin Lie grinned and nodded. His hand grabbed towards the peak of the volcano. "Sst!" The life crystal of the Flame Devil King flew out of the heart of the volcano and landed in his palm. Qin Lie''s body suddenly moved and disappeared from this area. In the next moment, he fell into the Origin Sea. Half of his body was under the sea while his upper half remained above the surface. "Whoosh!" His one-level Soul Altar flew out of his mind and floated in front of him. He tightly gripped the life crystal of the Flame Devil King and slowly pressed it towards his one-level Soul Altar. "Castor, Flame Devil King..." Lightning flashed in his deep purple eyes. He looked coldly at the Soul Altar and the Flame Devil King''s life crystal growing coser. At a corner of the crystal Soul Altar, a purple crystal suddenly grew bright. "Hmph!" Qin Lie''s hand gripping the Flame Devil Kings life crystal suddenly stopped. Then he gathered his enormous soul consciousness and charged towards the purple crystal! A thick wave of death presence spread from the purple crystal embedded in the Soul Altar. "Hiss-crack! Zzt zzt!" Suddenly, the consciousness containing Qin Lie''s soul concept turned into fire and immediately entered the purple crystal. Moments later, Qin Lies strand of soul imbued with the power of fire entered the core. "Argh! Woo woo woo!" The wails of billions of phantoms and dead souls came from all directions. Many specks of light containing the laws of dead souls attacked Qin Lie''s Soul Altar in the purple crystal like bombs. "Power of destruction!" Qin Lie''s burning soul released power of destruction. The wisps of flame burned fiercely and ignited the specks of dead souls power, ceasing the wailing of the attacked phantoms. Qin Lie''s soul maintained its clarity and calm as it examined the internal structure of the purple crystal for the first time. He found he was inside an enormous purple crystal world. Here, there were millions of phantoms and wraiths, as well as eight gas-like Nether Rivers!" The eight gaseous Nether Rivers were a deep purple color and criss-crossed with one another. Countless phantoms and wraiths floated around these eight Nether Rivers whose water glittered with purple stars. Each purple star flashed with a different truth of the power of dead souls, recording Castors lifetime understanding of power. At the biggest intersection of the Nether Rivers, millions of purple lights were gathered together and seemed to form a unique soul. That souls seemed to be Castor''s main soul! "You still dream that when your eight avatars recover to their peak, you can replace me and become the master of this Perfect Blood body?" Qin Lie''s invading soul burned with hot flames as he slowly passed through the criss-crossing Nether Rivers and headed toward the intersection. "Woooo wooo!" As his soul moved, millions of phantoms and wraiths howled and tore at his soul. At the same time, purple light suddenly appeared on his Soul Altar in the outside world. Those lights spread from inside the purple crystal and started to fill his Soul Altar. In this moment, he could clearly sense Castor''s eight avatars howls coming from the upper hundred Abyss levels! "Come in!" Qin Lie''s soul snorted and issued a summon. Outside, the life crystal of the Flame Devil King immediately shrank thousandfold. The life crystal of the Flame Devil King turned into a small dot of flame and shot into the purple crystal. "Whoosh!" The fiery dot burrowed into the purple crystal, entering the same purple world as Qin Lies soul! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The life crystal of the Flame Devil King returned to its normal size after entering the world of dead souls. In but an instant, it once again became an enormous blazing meteor. It gushed with lava, flames sprouting on its surface! The released flames produced light emanating with pure truths of fire, threatening to burn the entire domain! "Very good!" Qin Lie laughed. Not long ago, when he fought the Molten Rock Monarch, the life crystal of the Flame Devil King clearly had other thoughts. But at the crucial time, when he and the fire spirit worked together to activate flame consumption, the life crystal of the Flame Devil King quickly realized its situation. It quickly left and flew back into Vermillion Birds domain docilely to show its stance. Since it had made its choice, and since Castor''s eight avatars were quickly gathering power and were about to recover to their peak, Qin Lie did not want to wait anymore. He and the other Devil Monarchs didnt have the same agenda. He did not want to waste time and go to the upper hundred Abyss levels to kill Castor''s eight avatars. He chose to attack Castor''s main soul early! Castor''s main soul, that purple crystal, had already merged with his Soul Altar. If he wasn''t careful, he would suffer a backlash and his soul would be destroyed. Due to this fact, he had been hesitating before and did not dare move rashly. But now, he had become a true Devil Monarch. With every moment, his subsouls were comprehending all kinds of laws to increase his power. Most importantly, the life crystal of the Flame Devil King had made a clear choice through his previous battle with the Molten Rock Monarch. Regardless of the Flame Devil Kings play, they shared common enemy, Castor! Since that was the case, he could bring the life crystals into the domain Castors main soul had created and refine Castors main soul! "Qin Lie acted early!" "Damn it!" "He dares to attack us early!" In the upper hundred Abyss levels, Castor''s eight avatars were still tearing at the bodies of Great Lords of the Abyss and eating their hearts. Of Castor''s eight avatars, five had already recovered their peak strength, and the last three would also recover soon. But now, scattered around different Abyss levels, they felt the danger faced by the main soul. "He dared to summon the power of the Flame Devil King! He must have started early!" Castor''s eight avatars immediately made a decision, howling angrily as they tore spare apart. In the sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory, eight spatial cracks appeared. Then Castor''s avatars in the form of eight Great Lords of the Abyss suddenly appeared! "Auston! I helped you force Castor out!" Qin Lie shouted. "We''re coming!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1785: Bitter Fight! The sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory suddenly cracked like glass. Castors eight avatars appeared in the rifts as Great Lords of the Abyss. Qin Lie, who was prepared, immediately communicated with Auston. "Crack!" Another set of spatial rifts appeared as gargantuan claws ripped the sky apart. The Devil Monarchs, led by Auston, howled as they charged into Flaming Sun Purgatory. Including the Molten Rock Monarch that had just fought with Qin Lie! "Castor!" When Auston appeared, he shouted angrily and stared at Castor''s eight avatars. "Whoosh whoosh!" Surging rays of starlight gathered and formed a star door. Qin Lie''s two Soul Beast avatars flew back from Sky Bearing City and the space of the Bone Race. Coming together with his Dark Soul Beast avatar was his father Qin Hao! Coming with his Blood Soul Beast avatar was the patriarch of the Bone Race, Lartigau, Great Elder Bredo, and their Corpse Demons! "Howl!" The eight Undying Titans also shouted as they flew up from near the Origin Sea. "I want to refine Castor''s main soul. You help me defend against his eight avatars!" Qin Lie shouted. "Alright!" Auston agreed with a laugh. Beside a dark red cloud, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar said seriously, "Father, keep some strength to prevent Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan from causing trouble." Qin Hao, who hadn''t even taken out his nine-level Soul Altar, nodded slowly. "Yes." When Qin Lie decided to attack Castor''s main soul, the two avatars had secretly prepared. Over in Sky Bearing City, his Dark Soul Beast avatar and Qin Hao had not participated in the alliance with the foreign races. They were waiting for this moment to arrive. "Auston! You seven are seeking your own death! Once I become the Abyss Master again, I will kill you seven, and select seven new Devil Monarchs to replace you!" One of Castor''s bodies roared and threatened. "We killed you once, we can kill you again." Auston was fearless. "Reckless!" As Castor shouted, his eight Abyss Devil avatars turned into enormous balls of flesh. The eight balls rolled and gathered together in an instant. "Crack crack!" The sound of bones cracking came out of the enormous flesh ball. The flesh ball expanded and continued to transform. In a short dozen seconds, the enormous flesh ball turned into a Great Lord of the Abyss nine thousand meters tall. This enormous Great Lord of the Abyss had eight heads, and a long tail ten thousand meters long. He had curved horns on his head, and wings on his back. His presence was permeated with aura of death. Countless phantoms and ghosts came out of his mouth and nose as he breathed. In a flash, billions of phantoms and ghosts filled the sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" At the same time, eight Nether Rivers that had disappeared from the Eight Purgatories seemed to fly out of the enormous body and floated high above the clouds of Flaming Sun Purgatory. When those eight Nether Rivers appeared once again, the laws of the Flaming Sun Abyss seemed to have been forcibly altered. Dense death aura seemed to rise from the earth of Flaming Sun Purgatory. All the beings living in Flaming Sun Purgatory felt that their souls were being pulled by an unknown power out of their bodies. "You think your shallow knowledge of the Abyss laws can stop me from becoming the Abyss Master?" Inside Castor''s domain, his cold laughter came from the intersection point of the eight gaseous Nether Rivers. "Snap snap snap!" Inside the gaseous Nether Rivers, billions of purple stars flashed and suddenly exploded. The truths of the power of dead souls scattered into the surroundings, covering the entire world. Similar things were happening outside in Flaming Sun Purgatory. The local Abyss Devils suddenly found their souls being pulled out of their bodies. Unless their bloodline reached rank ten or they were Genesis Realm experts, the souls of other beings were affected by Castor''s dead souls power. In the land of the Vermillion Bird Race, Tong Yan watched as the souls of other weaker Vermillion Birds turned into specks of light that flew out of their bodies. The souls of Curtis and the other Asura Race soul slaves flew out of their physical bodies along with their Soul Altars. Even Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, and Xue Li could not control their souls and Soul Altars. They could only watch as they left their bodies. Clusters of souls flew out all over Flaming Sun Purgatory in this moment. Once those souls left their physical bodies, they started to be affected by Castor''s power. Their living souls were being altered by the power of dead souls, tainting them with the power of death. If this continued, soon those living souls of Flaming Sun Purgatory would be turned into dead souls by Castor. And dead souls were Castor''s power source! The more dead souls there were, the stronger Castor would become. He would be able to fight a bitter fight even against the seven Devil Monarchs and Qin Lie! "Reorganize the core laws!" Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar turned back into its Soul Beast shape and roared. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The six Spirits of Void and Chaos flew out of Qin Lie''s seven-thousand-meter-tall body. They turned into six bright rays of light that scattered towards six areas of Flaming Sun Purgatory. The Spirits of Void and Chaos had used Flaming Sun Purgatory to create their own domains. Their shapes, structures, and laws were all based on spirits preferences and will. The laws and truths of the six worlds were not the same as the laws of the Abyss! The six Spirits of Void and Chaos released their unique power and did their best to use their bloodline to stabilize the six lands they had formed. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, the souls from those six worlds suddenly dropped back into their respective bodies. Tong Yan clearly saw that when the fire qilin flew back from Qin Lie, her clansmens souls returned! The arrival of the fire spirit caused the local laws of fire to become steady and impenetrable! Even Castor''s power of dead souls was unable to affect them here. He could not affect this land of fire, or turn the souls of the Vermillion Birds into dead souls! Similarly, the souls floating out of the other five domains returned to their bodies due to the return of the five Spirits of Void and Chaos! "What has your Flaming Sun Purgatory created? Why is it not built according to the ancient laws of the Abyss!" Castor''s bellow came from inside his dead soul domain inside the purple crystal. Feeling the sudden change, he was clearly panicking. He had once been the Abyss Master. His understanding of the ancient laws of the Abyss naturally surpassed Qin Lie. He believed that Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Purgatory had been formed based on the ordinary Abyss laws. With his understanding of the Abyss laws, he could override fundamental laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory with the laws governing the power of dead souls! As long as the fundamental laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory were the ancient laws of the Abyss, he could replace them with power of dead souls! But Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Purgatory was structured completely different from what he imagined. The existence of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos caused Qin Lie''s Flaming Sun Purgatory to contain myriad transformations that other purgatories didnt have. Those magical changes and variations prevented him from overriding Flaming Sun Purgatorys laws! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1786: Soul Altar Spli In Flaming Sun Purgatory, those souls that had left their bodies returned due to the arrival of the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. Castor''s power of dead souls was unable to override the fundamental laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory! "We cannot let him continue to make trouble!" The Nine Hells Monarch Auston saw Castor attempting to change the laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory, so he charged at the former Abyss Master. "Kill him again!" The other six Devil Monarchs knew if Castor was fully restored, he wouldnt let them off lightly. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The seven Devil Monarchs led by Auston were like seven mountains of flesh. They neared Castor and used their claws, blades, and all kinds of bloodline abilities to attack Castor. Purple rays of light lit up the sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory. As the Devil Monarchs released the light, the rays aligned themselves into patterns that represented unique laws of the Abyss. The nine-thousand-meter-tall Castor roared and seemed to wave the eight Nether Rivers. The eight floating Nether Rivers and Castor''s enormous tail swept at the same time. "Howl!" In a flash, Castor and the seven Devil Monarchs engaged in melee combat. All kinds of profound laws collided between them as their physical bodies tore at one another. Purple blood sprinkled everywhere, raining downwards. Each and every drop contained most profound laws comprehended by the Devil Monarchs. "Boom!" The sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory could not endure their power, rending apart with enormous rifts. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Light coming from unknown outer realms fell through. At the same time, Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast and Blood Soul Beast avatar moved and gathered near Castor. "Whoosh whoosh!" The many phantoms and ghosts flew through Castor''s nose and mouth. They fed at the flesh and blood of those Devil Monarchs as Castor fought them. Some of the biggest phantoms seemed to resemble Castor in appearance. Under Castors influence, truths of dead souls enhanced the strength of these ghosts and phantoms. "Soul Split!" Qin Lie''s two Soul Beast avatars looked coldly at Castor and shouted. Thousands of flashing green flames flew out of his two Soul Beast avatars. Those green flames were imprinted with truths comprehended by both of his avatars. When those green flames spread near the wraiths and vile souls near Castor, they deconstructed both the dead souls and the accompanying aura of death. Under the assault of green flames, the enormous amalgamations of dead souls split into smaller parts. "Soul devouring!" Qin Lie''s two Soul Beast avatars channeled another secret art. Their mouths released soul suction force, affecting the surrounding phantoms, ghosts, wraiths, and vile souls. The weaker dead souls were pulled toward the maws of the Soul Beasts. After Qin Lie''s main body reached rank ten and he became a Devil Monarch, his understanding of many different laws of power increased tremendously. This caused his two Soul Race avatars to reach a new level in their understanding of the Soul Race secret arts and the Soul Race bloodline! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Soon, the dead souls and wraiths were gone, devoured by the two Soul Beasts. This decreased the pressure on the seven Devil Monarchs by a lot. They did not have to worry too much about Castor''s dead souls power and could focus on attacking Castor''s nine-thousand-meter-body! "Go! The Bone Race''s Lartigau and Bredo finally issued an order. The Giant Star Beast that Bredo had refined and a dark black dragon corpse charged into the sky to tear at Castor''s body. That giant black dragon was the strongest Corpse Demon of the Bone Race, and was even more terrifying than the Corpse Demon refined from a Titan Race clansman that had caused waves during the civil war at the Bone World. The giant black dragon could almost rival a Devil Monarch in power. Also, the giant black dragon was covered in aura of death and could ignore the power of dead souls. "Alright!" Auston saw the reinforcements coming and grew excited. He shouted, "Today, we will make Castor truly perish in Flaming Sun Purgatory!" "Kill him!" the other Devil Monarch echoed. At the same time. Qin Lie''s soul attacked Castor inside the purple crystal. As the life crystal of the Flame Devil King released blazing inferno to burn the domain down, Qin Lies soul released peculiar light. A destructive presence was unleashed and illuminated Castors space. Whenever it came into contact with a dead soul, the latter would be disintegrated. This was the Light of Destruction that even the shadow beings feared! "Castor, this is not your time. Your era ended when you died." Qin Lie sneered and said, "You dream of continuing to rule the Abyss in a new era. I can only destroy your delusion." At this time, the Flame Devil Kings life crystal and the Light of Destruction his soul was releasing started destroying the domain Castor had created. As the many phantoms and wraiths in Castor''s space turned to nothingness, he could feel the laws of power governing this domain being affected. It felt just like when Groms Yellow Springs Purgatory was slowly crumbling. "Crack!" Yet an untimely sound startled the smug Qin Lie. He suddenly found as Castor''s dead souls space collapsed, his one-level Soul Altar showed signs of cracking! He could hear that his Soul Altar was about to shatter because of the purple crystal. He was shocked! "No!" Recognizing the danger, he hurriedly stopped releasing the Light of Destruction and caused the life crystal of the Flame Devil King to stop. Outside, he looked in shock at his enormous one-level Soul Altar. He could clearly see when the purple crystal was on the verge of crumbling, his Soul Altar was also cracking. Those cracks, if they spread across the entire Soul Altar, when Castor''s main soul in the form of the purple crystal shattered, his Soul Altar... may shatter as well! "It is not so easy to destroy my main soul! Flaming Sun Monarch, from when I merged my main soul into your Soul Altar, I became one with your Soul Altar!" Castor laughed from amidst dead souls. "My dead soul domain has become a part of your Soul Altar. You destroy my domain, you destroy your own Soul Altar! I know that the Soul Altar is the core of all your power concepts and the home of your soul. If your Soul Altar is destroyed, even if wont die, you wont be able rise to the apex!" "Haha, I want to see if you can be so decisive!" "If you destroy me, you destroy yourself!" screamed Castor. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1787: Killing the Avatars First! Inside the dead soul domain. Qin Lie calmed down quickly as Castors threats rolled over his head. He ordered the Flame Devil King''s life crystal to leave first. He had also stopped shooting Light of Destruction since a while ago. Whats wrong? Did the fear finally reach you? Castors ridiculing voice came from the gaseous Nether River, You shouldve realized that this day would come the moment you obtained the purple crystal and tried to study my dead soul power in greed. There are many things that dont belong to you. There are prices that must be paid if you wish to own something! Because your Soul Altar had absorbed the crystal of my main soul, you were able to learn a portion of my dead soul power and survive many dangerous situations, didnt you? You understand now that this help isnt free, dont you? Castor said tauntingly. Inside the dead soul domain, Qin Lie continued to stay silent. It was as Castor said. When his Soul Altar absorbed the purple crystal, he also learned the truths of the dead soul power. The power of dead souls had played a major role in several difficult battles in the past. He was so absorbed in this strange and profound power that he was studying it even when Flaming Sun Abyss was transforming into Flaming Sun Purgatory. He realized that Castors dead soul power did help him a lot. However, he didnt realize that this was just a trick by Castor. As a result of him studying the truth of power of the dead soul, the connection between his Soul Altar and Castors purple crystal grew tighter and tighter. This was how Castor planned to corrupt him and replace him altogether once all eight of his avatars had returned to peak strength. When he tried to destroy the dead soul domain, he discovered that Castors purple crystal had already become a part of his Soul Altar. Destroying the dead soul domain might result in the destruction of his own Soul Altar. I guess I have to do this another way the. A while later, Qin Lie made up his mind and withdrew his soul consciousness from Castors dead soul domain. An instant later, Qin Lies soul consciousness had returned to his body. While gripping the Flame Devil King''s life crystal in one hand, he recalled his Soul Altar back into his glabella. He turned his attention to Castors avatars in the outside world. I cant kill your main soul yet, so Ill kill all your avatars first! He let out a roar and charged toward the nine-thousand-meter-tall Castor. Swhoosh! The Flame Devil King''s life crystal was even faster than Qin Lie, slamming into Castors head first. Zzzt! Gold and purple lightning flew out of his pupils. The bolts contained hints of fiery sparks. That wasnt all. He made a grabbing motion with one hand and activated the power of absolute frost. Crack crack crack! A giant sword of ice instantly came into existence. The giant sword looked crystalline and translucent. Light flowed inside its body, its aura bone-chilling. Sizzle! He then conjured another giant sword made of crimson flames in the other hand. Castor! Ill kill all eight of your avatars first! Lets see how you can possess me after all eight of your avatars are dead! Qin Lie roared and pounced toward Castor. His giant swords contained the power of absolute frost and blaze. His two Soul Beast avatars immediately moved out of the way when they saw their real self. He was able to meet Castor head on! Kill me? You think the likes of you can kill me? Castor laughed savagely before swinging his tail. The appendage was almost ten thousand meters long. Crackle! The space behind Castors tail was crawling with lightning. The sheer force behind the tail had opened a narrow rift in space itself. The Molten Rock Monarch and the Plague Monarch felt like they were cut by a billion blades because they were near the assailing tail. Pfft! Blood gushed out of the two Devil Monarchs bodies as they backed away from Castor. Watch out! His tail can rip space apart! the Plague Monarch hurriedly warned Qin Lie. Crack crack crack! As the spatial rift grew longer and longer, countless rays of outside light burst out of it. They were as sharp as actual blades, and there were millions of them. Its useless, Qin Lie said with a cold snort. His bloodline power changed, and the Demon Spirits of Space and Times sacred relic, the Galaxy Mirror, abruptly appeared behind his pupils. The space that was torn apart by Castors tail immediately healed in a short time. In a moment, Castor could no longer swing his tail as wantonly. Crack! At the same time, Qin Lie slammed his giant sword of ice straight into Castors tail. Roar! Castor let out an angry roar and shook his tail once. A shower of light sprinkled in all directions. The cries of billions of wraiths and phantoms could be heard from the light. Qin Lie felt as if he was being swarmed by countless shadow locusts. By the time he came back to his senses, he discovered that the phantoms and wraiths were on him and feeding on his flesh and blood. Foolish! Qin Lie roared and covered his flesh and skin in crimson flames. The crimson flames had traces of the power of destruction in them. He was able to passively and gradually kill the phantoms and wraiths clinging onto him. At the same time, Qin Lie charged toward Castor and engaged him in a melee brawl. Of the races in the universe, Abyss Devils boasted the strongest bodies and the most remarkable regenerative ability! The battle between two Great Lords of the Abyss was quite often decided by the most primal and bloody ways of combat. Right now, Qin Lie and the rest of the Devil Monarchs were fighting Castors avatars with their bodies. Zzzt! An ice blue lightning suddenly appeared from a spatial rift. None of the Great Lords of the Abyss noticed it. Not even Qin Lies Soul Beast avatars had realized the danger because they were busy dealing with entire hordes of dead souls and wraiths. Qin Hao was the only one who let out a cold snort after the lightnings appearance. Whoosh! His nine-level Soul Altar was brimming with the aura of destruction. It flew out of his glabella, and he sat on top of it. A flash later, both the nine-level Soul Altar and him appeared next to the inconspicuous spatial rift. Boom! Qin Hao raised a hand and punched toward the narrow spatial rift. The impact resulted in a huge hole of vacuum. Cough cough! Furious coughs suddenly came out of the spatial rift. Then, Tian Qi walked out of his hiding spot while looking a little embarrassed. He had the Scepter of Fate with him, and a trail of blood was trickling down the corner of his lips. It would appear that Qin Hao had wounded him in one hit. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1788: Sudden Change Ive been waiting for you, Qin Hao declared coldly. What a troublesome pair you two are, Tian Qi said with a bitter smile. There was no point hiding any longer, so he walked out of the spatial rift into the open. Without any notice, he raised the Scepter of Fate high up. Oh no! Every expert who saw this frowned drastically. A sense of crisis welled in their hearts. Qin Hao could sense many strands of invisible threads of fatethreads that could only be perceived through the soulslithering away from the Scepter of Fate. They quickly spread throughout the whole Flaming Sun Purgatory. Every Devil Monarch including Qin Lie was caught by some of the tiny strands. Their fates were being altered by Tian Qi. Qin Hao was there at Nine Hells Purgatory. He knew just how terrifying Tian Qis power of fate was, and how he could single-handedly turn the tides of a battlefield. Destroy! His expression dark, Qin Hao suddenly moved next to Tian Qi. His giant nine-level Soul Altar abruptly glowed brightly and filled up the space where Tian Qi was with light. The light contained the power of destruction. As it turned out, it could dissolve even the Scepter of Fates power. Sizzle! The invisible threads of fate gradually disappeared after they were touched by the Light of Destruction. You are a truly loathsome fellow. The smile in Tian Qis eyes vanished slowly. He used his free arm to point at an empty spot in space. Crack crack crack! The sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory suddenly burst open as if it was the surface of a frozen lake being punched open by a hard object. The shattered fragments of space turned into millions of deadly light blades due to Tian Qis spatial manipulation power. They flew straight toward Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar. Extraordinary light exploded from Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar as he backed away slowly from Tian Qi. Tian Qi tried doing two things at once, attacking Qin Hao with a torrent of spatial blades and affecting the Devil Monarchs fates with the Scepter of Fate. You again? It was at this moment Ling Yushis voice suddenly rang from the spatial rift next to Qin Hao. The light blades flying toward him suddenly froze midair. A mysterious origin power and law from Spirit Realm forced itself into this space and disrupted Tian Qis threads of fate. Suddenly, Tian Qi discovered that the hand he used to grip the Scepter of Fate was shaking a little. He stared at the Scepter of Fate in astonishment. Many dark light fragments with Spirit Realms origin aura were entangling themselves around the Scepter of Fate. They disrupted the laws and order of the scepter and caused his bloodline to become unstable. The power of fate couldnt work properly if the weapon itself was out of control. As I thought, shes a bit different after merging with the Geocentric Motherlode, Tian Qi said seriously. Whoosh! The Great Sage suddenly flashed back into the spatial rift. He seemed to have vanished. Thanks to Ling Yushis presence, Qin Hao no longer worried about being thrown into another spatial rift. He immediately chased after Tian Qi with his Soul Altar. Hehe, this is getting more and more interesting, Tian Qi said with a continuous chuckle. He looked at ease, and he seemed certain of victory. Roar! Near the Origin Sea, the eight Undying Titans suddenly looked at the sky and roared. They looked like mobile towers and they leaped into the air and charged toward Castor. Rumble! However, the eight Undying Titans werent attacking Castor. They were ambushing the Devil Monarchs and Qin Lie himself. Everyone including Qin Lie was sent staggering toward Castors direction. Castor laughed sinisterly and seized the opportunity to whip Qin Lie and the Devil Monarchs. Qin Lies waist immediately turned bloody from the attack. Qin Lie! What the hell is going on? Auston screamed. Flaming Sun Monarch! Arent the eight Undying Titans your subordinates? the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch also roared. He was also hurt by Castors giant tail. There was a wound about several hundred meters long behind his back. His veins were as thick as a human arm. They wriggled and healed quickly despite the attack. If Qin Lie himself wasnt pounced on by an Undying Titan and attacked by Castor, he would even suspect him of collusion. The eight Undying Titans sudden ambush nearly gave Castor the opportunity to drill a giant hole in Qin Lies body. When he looked into their eyes, a familiar symbol of fire entered his eyes clearly! He had seen this mark inside the Ancient Life Tree before. It belonged to Lieyan Yuan! When the eight Undying Titans were still at the Land of Chaos, they were called the eight god corpses. The eight Undying Titans most likely belonged to Lieyan Yuan to begin with. Before this, Qin Lie thought that the eight Undying Titans only belonged to him because he had refined them and bound them to him with a soul contract. But when he saw the fiery mark burning in the eight Undying Titans eyes, he finally realized that Lieyan Yuan had probably slipped a slave mark into them before they were decapitated. The fiery mark was inside the Undying Titans all these time. He never detected it until Lieyan Yuan forced them to his will. He never expected the eight Undying Titans he spent so much flesh and blood energy to restore to rank ten would fall short during a critical moment like this. Whoosh! Still shocked, he abruptly sensed the Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone flying out of his body. A fiery mark could be seen burning on one side of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Again, it was Lieyan Yuans symbol! His body turned cold when the Flesh Filling Tombstone left his body. The Flesh Filling Tombstone and the eight god corpses had appeared together. In fact, the Flesh Filling Tombstone was the key to unlocking the Graveyard of Gods. This meant that Lieyan Yuan had probably left it behind for him a long time ago. However, Lieyan Yuan was the first master of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and the eight god corpses! The fact that he had left behind a unique mark in them was proof! Lieyan Yuan! Qin Lie roared on top of his lungs, but he could do nothing but watch the Flesh Filling Tombstone depart. Rumble! The eight god corpses turned around and attacked Qin Lie the moment he tried to chase down the Flesh Filling Tombstone. You think you can fight against Lieyan Yuan? You are too young! Castor sneered at Qin Lie. He single-handedly stalled Auston and the other Devil Monarchs so that the eight Undying Titans were free to attack Qin Lie. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1789: Regaining Control! Lieyan Yuan didnt show his face, but Qin Lie was certain that he was observing the battle from somewhere. He had to be the one behind the Flesh Filling Tombstones abnormal behavior and the Undying Titans rebellion. Whoosh! The Flesh Filling Tombstone flew toward a spatial rift after escaping Qin Lies body. Qin Lie was sure that he would lose control of the Flesh Filling Tombstone forever if he allowed it to fly away from Flaming Sun Purgatory! Dont even think about it! The Galaxy Mirror abruptly appeared in his hand. A power that could twist time and space itself manifested from the Galaxy Mirror, and dozens of unusual spatial laws instantly enveloped Flaming Sun Purgatory. Zzzt! The spatial rifts in Flaming Sun Purgatory started healing rapidly, and even the Great Sage Tian Qis power over space was suppressed by the Galaxy Mirror! The entire Flaming Sun Purgatory suddenly became a sealed, compact space. Not even a crack could be found anywhere. Qin Hao was chasing after Tian Qi, and Ling Yushi was trying to help Qin Lie with Spirit Realms origin energy. Both of them quickly discovered that they could no longer affect or alter laws of Flaming Sun Purgatory! Qin Hao, Ling Yushi, and Tian Qi were completely locked outside of Flaming Sun Purgatory! They wouldnt be able to enter it again without paying a great price! The only path left that was still connected to Flaming Sun Purgatory was the eternally existing abyss passageway. As of this moment, anyone who wanted to enter Flaming Sun Purgatory would have to do so through the abyss passageways entrance! The abyss passageway was the birthplace of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time! It was also hub of countless stars and realms! Swhoosh! Unable to leave through a spatial rift any longer, the Flesh Filling Tombstone abruptly changed directions and flew toward the abyss passageway. Qin Lie eyed it coldly and let out a snort. He moved the Galaxy Mirror with his soul once more. The Demon Spirit of Space and Times sacred relic flashed past Qin Lie and appeared in front of the entrance. Bang! The Flesh Filling Tombstone slammed right into the Galaxy Mirror when it reached the entrance. It was knocked right back into Flaming Sun Purgatory! Good! Qin Lies Abyss Devil pupils brightened up at the Galaxy Mirrors success. He then removed his attention from the two sacred objects and focused onto the eight Undying Titans who were trying to kill him. All the while, Auston and the other Devil Monarchs were doing everything in their power to kill Castor. He noticed that Lieyan Yuans unique symbol of fire inside the Undying Titans pupils werent the only thing that had changed. Their bodies were slowly covered by fiery marks as well. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The eight Undying Titans abruptly became engulfed in flames. An incredible amount of strength emanated from their bodies. He could detect a faint whiff of Lieyan Yuans aura from this unnatural power! This meant that Lieyan Yuan had full control over the Undying Titans power even though he wasnt there in person! It was all thanks to the fiery mark he had embedded them with a long time ago! Qin Lie even had a feeling that Lieyan Yuan was focusing all of his concentration on controlling the eight Undying Titans remotely to fight him. You belong to me! You are all marked by my soul! Lieyan Yuan may be your first master, but Im going to change that one way or another! Soul devouring! Qin Lie unleashed a Soul Beast bloodline secret art through his seven-thousand-meter-tall body and his real soul. His purple pupils suddenly turned bluish green in color. They looked like a pair of green suns burning in the sky. The lull lasted for only an instant before a mysterious pull suddenly appeared from his pupils. It was as if his eyes had turned into a pair of dark green ponds. It was as if they were capable of making any soul drown themselves in them willingly! Qin Lie directed his gaze at the first Undying Titan. His unfathomable eyes looked like a green-colored black hole that could devour everything. Roar! The Undying Titan he was staring at suddenly let out a roar of resistance. His bronze-colored soul was pulled bit by bit through his eyes. Now were talking! Qin Lie snorted coldly and shifted his gaze toward the remaining Undying Titans. Everyone of them struggled and roared madly in resistance. Their souls flew out of their giant bodies, and the unique marks Lieyan Yuan implanted in them came into full view! Qin Lie immediately knew what Lieyan Yuan did the moment he saw the marks. Lieyan Yuan must have left his imprint on their souls long, long ago. The reason he hadnt used them was because he was waiting for this moment to happen! Truly devious, Lieyan Yuan! Qin Lie chuckled sinisterly before pointing at his glabella. The flesh around his forehead suddenly parted to reveal a ray of pure black light. It was as if his body was growing a third eye. Soul Suppressing! Focusing all of his soul energy and soul consciousness, he flew into the innermost part of the Soul Suppressing Orb. In that moment, he thought he saw the high rank ancient spirit diagrams existing inside the translucent bubbles shining like the brightest stars in the sky! The black light spread directly in front of him like a fan. All eight Titans souls instantly vanished into his glabella. They reappeared inside the innermost space of the Soul Suppressing Orb in an instant. Sizzle! The fiery marks embedded inside their souls were refined in an instant. Qin Lie actually heard Lieyan Yuans screams of frustration and anger from the fiery marks. They lasted for only an instant, however. The marks turned to dust just like that inside the Soul Suppressing Orbs innermost space. The fiery marks still burning on the eight Undying Titans bodies suddenly disappeared, as if they were a mere dream. Qin Lie immediately regained his connection with the eight Titans souls. Master He even heard the cries of the eight Titans souls from inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Joy entered Qin Lies eyes as he returned the Titans souls back into their bodies. Master, we were not ourselves just now. Our previous masters power was affecting our souls. The brawniest Titan of them all immediately understood what had just happened when his soul had returned to his body. He sincerely apologized to Qin Lie. The rest of the Titans also echoed their leaders statement and told Qin Lie that they were controlled by the fiery marks. I understand, Qin Lie replied calmly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1790: Taking Back! Nine Lights Realm. Lieyan Yuan was sitting quietly on the floor when a tremor suddenly coursed through his body. A cold expression entered his features. Big brother! Lieyan Zhong called out to him. Im fine. Lieyan Yuan shook his head slowly before saying, I didnt think he would be able to refine the imprints I had branded the eight Undying Titans with! How is that possible? Lieyan Zhong exclaimed in astonishment. I didnt expect that he would grow this strong either, Lieyan Yuan said with a sigh before frowning. Also, Im sure I sensed the Soul Races Soul Suppressing Orb in his hands! Just how many Divine Grade artifacts does he have? A shocked expression overwhelmed Lieyan Zhongs features. What about the Flesh Filling Tombstone? Its still trapped inside Flaming Sun Purgatory, Lieyan Yuan said with a bitter smile. This is Lieyan Zhongs disbelief only grew with his masters failure. It looks like the Perfect Blood I created is so powerful that even I can no longer control it. Fire burned in Lieyan Yuans eyes as he licked the corner of his lips. Well, this is fine too. The stronger the Perfect Blood is, the more it proves that my efforts had been worth it all along. What do we do now? We wait. We wait for Tian Qi to contact us! Should we head to Flaming Sun Purgatory too? We must go through the abyss passageway to get to Flaming Sun Purgatory, but hes even stronger there because he possesses the Galaxy Mirror. I dont want to take too many chances. But if he successfully refines Castors soul, then hell be even more out of control. Not necessarily. Lieyan Yuan tone carried a hint of enigma. Come back to me! Inside Flaming Sun Purgatory, Qin Lie stared at the Flesh Filling Tombstone that was trying to escape through the abyss passageway after refining the fiery marks inside the eight god corpses. Droplets of blood that looked like translucent gems of fire suddenly flew out of his fingertips. Hundreds of lifeblood essences aligned themselves into a strange diagram in the air. Qin Lies soul was in each of the droplets. He rearranged his lifeblood essences based on the circulation pattern of an ancient spirit diagram inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. The lifeblood essences moved quickly, forming a huge bloody diagram in the sky. Qin Lie started calling to the Flesh Filling Tombstone using the diagram! It was a call that came from the bloodline! Sizzle! Bits of bloody light shone brightly from the surface of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The fiery marks that belonged to Lieyan Yuan started engaging the bloody light in battle. Youre not the only one who left his mark in the Flesh Filling Tombstone! Qin Lie snorted coldly before calling out to the Flesh Filling Tombstone with his soul once more. While he was doing this, the eight Undying Titans maintained a tight circle around Qin Lie just in case Castor decided to interrupt their master. Whoosh! In that moment, the Flesh Filling Tombstone froze as if it finally sensed Qin Lies presence. Godly light burst out of the other side of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Go! Bring it back to me! The bloody diagram Qin Lie created with his lifeblood essences joined together to form a bloody figure. It dashed toward the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The bloody figure had no facial features to speak of, but its shape was clearly Qin Lies! The bloody figure instantly arrived above the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Whoosh! The bloody man landed atop the tombstone and engaged the fiery imprints in battle. After a moment, it seemed as if the Flesh Filling Tombstone was fully conquered by Qin Lies soul. Swhoosh! The Flesh Filling Tombstone started flying back toward Qin Lie. A few seconds later, it returned to Qin Lies ownership. The young man laughed sinisterly as his bluish green eyes suddenly glowed brightly like the sun. The light merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstones own light instantly. At first glance, it was as if veins were flying out of Qin Lies pupils. The veins clung to the Flesh Filling Tombstone tightly and pulled it toward Qin Lies glabella. Power of destruction! Qin Lie roared and sent crimson fire mixed with the power of destruction into the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Burn all consciousness, marks, or souls that doesnt belong to me into dust! The flame with the power of destruction wrapped around the Flesh Filling Tombstone and burned. Crackle! Lightning bolts flashed out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. Two terrifying soul powers were clearly battling each other inside it. In just an instant, Qin Lie was able to tear apart Lieyan Yuans fire power with the Soul Races soul secret art. Sizzle! The Flesh Filling Tombstone continued to burn fiercely. Grinning and laughing coldly, Qin Lie declared, This is Flaming Sun Purgatory, a unique realm I created! The strength of all my powers are multiplied in this place! Do you think that you can rob me with just your mark? Do you think you can take what is mine while hiding in Nine Lights Realm like a rat? Your arrogance is getting to your head! Soul shadows flew out of Qin Lies eyes while he was speaking. They transformed into many Qin Lies and entered the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The soul shadows reappeared on top of the surface of the Flesh Filling Tombstone. They then engaged Lieyan Yuans marks a third time. The blazing imprints started disappearing one by one. Even the memory fragments of Lieyan Yuan and the Flesh Filling Tombstone had been removed by Qin Lie. Never again will I allow your past to linger in my possessions! Boom! At Nine Lights Realm, Lieyan Yuan was shaking violently. Countless strange symbols, marks of fire and God Race bloodline crystals flashed across Lieyan Yuans pupils. He tried his best to maintain his mark. Unfortunately, his connection to the Flesh Filling Tombstone only grew weaker and weaker. A while later, his body suddenly ceased trembling. He turned completely silent. Big brother? Lieyan Zhong called out to him softly. Ive lost the Flesh Filling Tombstone completely, Lieyan Yuan murmured. Ah? What do we do now? Without this tombstone we cant prevent other patriarchs from assembling all five! Lieyan Zhong yelled. Im going to ignore Flaming Sun Purgatory and Tian Qis movements from now on, Lieyan Yuan said indifferently as if he had finally made up his mind. I will be disappearing for a while. I will be doing my best to reach the ultimate realm, and I will have surpassed my current self the next time you see me. I will enter the ultimate realm before Tian Qi. Once I succeed, Ill take back everything Ive lost! Both the Perfect Blood Ive spent boundless effort to create and the Flesh Filling Tombstone will return to me! He got up to his feet and tore open a spatial rift. Then, he left Nine Lights Realm under Lieyan Zhongs gaze. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1791: Crazed Melee! Shred! The last fiery mark inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone was refined. Not a single trace of the soul marks Lieyan Yuan had embedded inside the Flesh Filling Tombstone was left behind. The Flesh Filling Tombstone was finally Qin Lies once more! Tombstone Fusion Art! Qin Lie pushed the Flesh Filling Tombstone into his chest and merged with it immediately. An infinite amount of refined flesh and blood energy gushed out of the Flesh Filling Tombstone and into Qin Lies whole body. Crack crack! Qin Lies seven-thousand-meter-tall body grew rapidly because of the newly-replenished energy. In a short time, his body swelled to the height of eight thousand meters. What a terrifiying flesh and blood energy! Flaming Sun Monarch! Its the Flaming Sun Monarchs aura! The seven Devil Monarchs led by Auston were still fighting against Castor. They were just barely able to hold back his attacks. When they turned around to look at the source of the terrifying flesh and blood energy, they were shocked to find who it was. Hes still growing stronger! To the Molten Rock Monarchs surprise, Qin Lies growth hadnt ended yet. The youngest Devil Monarch had grown another couple hundred meters in just a moment. Boom! His body exuded majestic aura. His growth had finally stopped. He was now nine thousand meters tall! Master! The eight Undying Titans, Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, and Vitas couldnt stop themselves from shouting excitedly. Qin Lie had clearly surpassed the level of a Devil Monarch. He was now as strong as Castor. Moreover, Castor had to combine all eight of his avatars into one to surpass the seven Devil Monarchs! Castor! Qin Lie growled as purple flames and lightning spilled off his body. Then, he charged straight toward the enemy. Leave him to me! Millions of purple lightning bolts condensed into one thick storm of lightning and fire before invading the space Castor was in. Castors space was filled with phantoms and wraiths. The aura of dead souls was incredibly dense. However, lightning was the bane of all souls. It didnt matter if it was a living soul or a dead soul, any soul without the protection of a body could be killed by lightning! Qin Lie was well-versed in Heavenly Thunder Eradication, and in this moment it was if he had transformed into the Thunder Emperor of the human race. He charged toward Castor, an entire sky of lightning and thunder. Zzzt! All phantoms and wraiths that were struck by lightning let out a shrill scream of pain before extinguishing like candle flames. The laws and powers of dead souls in that area had also been shattered by Qin Lies lightning power. The biggest lightning bolt of them all, Qin Lie, pierced through the fog of phantoms and crashed into Castors chest. Boom! Qin Lie and Castor started tearing into each other madly, the earth beneath them quaking. Zzzt! Countless wounds instantly appeared on both combatants bodies. Neither Qin Lie nor Castor were tough enough to ignore the others attacks. Horrific wounds kept appearing on their giant bodies one after another. The battle was so fierce that even their bones and hearts were peeking through their bloody flesh. Give me your refined blood! Qin Lie sent the order to the eight Undying Titans as a drop of his blood suddenly dripped out of a wound on his back of its own accord. The eight Titans wordlessly bit their tongues and spat their blood at Qin Lie. Their undying blood instantly merged with Qin Lies. Qin Lies blood was the Perfect Blood! The moment he absorbed the Titans undying blood, he could deconstruct its mysteries and obtain secrets hidden within. It didnt take long before he learned the secrets of the Titans undying blood! The undying blood was said to be the bloodline with the highest recovery power. It was even superior to that of the Great Lords of the Abyss. Thanks to his new foundings, Qin Lie was able to heal his wounds faster than ever before. The seven Devil Monarchs quickly realized in astonishment that Qin Lies wounds were healing at a visible rate. It was as if the skin, flesh, and muscles had become a hundred times more active than before. It was almost as if the wounds were sewn together by millions of needles. Rip! Castors Abyss Devil tail cut through Qin Lies waist and left behind a horrific wound. However, it took only a few seconds for it to heal completely. Castor was also healing the wounds Qin Lie had ripped on his body. However, it was clearly slower compared to Qin Lies recovery speed. As a result, Qin Lies open wounds no longer lost any blood after learning secrets of the Titan Race. Any wound that wasnt reopened by Castor started scabbing in no time. Even the scabs looked like they would vanish completely in just a couple of minutes. The undying bloods recovery speed had to be sustained by a huge amount of refined flesh and blood energy. However, Qin Lie had merged with the Flesh Filling Tombstone, so he had an entire ocean of flesh and blood energy to draw from. He could use the Flesh Filling Tombstones energy to recover his wounds as quickly as possible. This meant that his body was constantly invigorated, and his claws, his limbs, and his heart were always at their peak state when he fought Castor. Castor couldnt recover the damage dealt to his body as quickly as Qin Lie. Devilization Refinement! Boom! Castor let out a shout before putting some distance between himself and Qin Lie. He suddenly transformed into a giant flesh ball. A flash later, the giant flesh ball turned back into Castor. However, all the wounds on his body had magically vanished. It was almost as if he had never been wounded. One thing was different, however. Castor had become shorter after his bizarre transformation. He was now only about eight thousand meters tall! The bigger an Abyss Devil, the greater their flesh and blood energy. However, Castor had shrank to just eight thousand meters. This meant that his flesh and blood energy was now weaker than Qin Lies. Qin Lie! Devilization Refinement is a healing ability that restores the body completely at the cost of a great amount of flesh and blood energy! Auston said with a chuckle. This means that the damage you dealt to him is starting to show! Push him harder and make him shrink to seven thousand meters, and even the seven of us can deal with him ourselves! Alright! Qin Lie roared and charged Castor again. Castor shot Qin Lie a cold look before glaring at Auston. Then, he escaped toward the abyss passageway without a word. However, inside Qin Lies Soul Altar, Castor shouted from his dead soul domain, You cant do anything to my main soul! When my body returns to peak form, you will be replaced by me! Castor is escaping! Stop him! Dont let him escape! All the Devil Monarchs hurriedly cried out a warning. They all noticed what Castor was planning. Whoosh! However, it took Castor only an instant to escape Qin Lies zone and fly straight toward the abyss passageway. Not even Castor could tear open a spatial rift and leave through it due to the Galaxy Mirror. Therefore, he had no choice but to escape through the abyss passageway. Qin Lie! Stop him! Auston shouted anxiously. Hes escaping toward the abyss passageway, the abyss passageway! Heh! Qin Lie said before laughing strangely. He could clearly sense the Galaxy Mirrors excitement the moment Castor left Flaming Sun Purgatory and entered the abyss passageway! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1792: Have You Lost Your Head? Inside the gray dark abyss passageway. Having escaped Flaming Sun Purgatory, Castor flew toward the upper Abyss levels at his top speed. He was trying to rush back to surface level as quickly as possible. He realized that his decision to attack Qin Lie at Flaming Sun Purgatory before his eight avatars had returned to peak form was too rash. The reason he took action before he was ready was because he had learned that Qin Lie was taking action against his main soul. He knew that his main soul was fused to Qin Lies Soul Altar, and he knew that Qin Lie wouldnt be able to refine it easily. However, he still charged into Flaming Sun Purgatory despite knowing all this. It was because he was afraid of Qin Lie. The boy was growing far too quickly. He was worried that Qin Lie would grow to a point where his eight avatars at their peak form would still not be enough to suppress him. That was why he came ahead of time. But Qin Lie was clearly prepared for his arrival. Qin Hao, Ling Yushi, and the seven Devil Monarchs appeared one after another after he had arrived at Flaming Sun Purgatory. This made him realize that Qin Lie wasnt attacking his main soul because he was desperate. It was because he had lay an ambush for Castor to step into. Still, he chose to believe in his own strength. Unfortunately, Lieyan Yuan wasnt able to control the eight Undying Titans or rob Qin Lie of the Flesh Filling Tombstone as planned! Qin Lie was able to regain his footing as a result, and Tian Qi wasnt able to aid him because Flaming Sun Purgatory had been shut off by the Galaxy Mirror. At his current level, he felt powerless against Qin Lie and the seven Devil Monarchs. In the end, he decided to endure just a bit longer. Im almost ready. I still have three Great Lord of the Abyss hearts up there that I havent refined completely. When my three weakened avatars return to full strength, my body after fusion will be nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall! Theres nothing I cant defeat with my flesh and blood power then! He thought to himself while flying to the top of the abyss passageway. Suddenly, a black hole appeared right in front of him. Rip! Qin Lie crawled out of the black hole and chuckled at him ominously. Galaxy Mirror! The mirror in Qin Lies hands glowed brightly, and the endless stars roaming inside the abyss passageway suddenly moved toward it. There were countless star behind every black hole inside the abyss passageway. Every single one of them was providing the Galaxy Mirror with power. However, the wounded Castor couldnt borrow even a sliver of energy from the strangest place of the universe. The reason? Abyss passageway was completely devoid of abyss devil energy! Castor, I cant believe you chose to leave through the abyss passageway. Have you lost your head? Qin Lie laughed madly. Flaming Sun Purgatory was still an Abyss level. It contained a huge amount of abyss devil energy. Any Great Lord of the Abyss could absorb this energy to restore their own strength. Qin Lie could, the seven Devil Monarchs could. Castor was no exception either. Castor could constantly replenish his energy loss with abyss devil energy while fighting in Flaming Sun Purgatory. Although he was losing energy way faster than he was regaining it, it was still better than fighting in the abyss passageway. It was because abyss devil energy did not exist in the abyss passageway, so there was nothing Castor could absorb to recover himself. Of course, Qin Lie couldnt restore his strength with abyss devil energy inside the abyss passageway either. However, he had the Galaxy Mirror and the bloodline of Demon Spirits of Space and Time! And this place was their birthplace! Not good! He caught up to me! Castors heart sank when Qin Lie appeared in front of him and started gathering star energy using the Galaxy Mirror. He immediately figured out what Qin Lie was plotting. No wonder, no wonder he didnt chase me immediately For the first time, fear appeared in Castors eyes. He even suspected that it was Qin Lies plan to drive him into the abyss passageway all along. If we were in Flaming Sun Purgatory, it wouldve taken a considerable amount of effort to kill you, even in your weakened state. Qin Lies smile grew wider and wider. Unfortunately, your reason left you the moment you lost your momentum. You know I have the Galaxy Mirror, but you still chose to escape through the abyss passageway. If this isnt a prime example of losing your head, I dont know what is. Castors expression changed again. Swhoosh swhoosh! The starlight converging onto the Galaxy Mirror transformed into many giant blades. The blades made of starlight struck Castor dead on. Hundreds of wounds were added to Castors eight thousand meter tall body in just an instant. I cant let this go on! Ill have to make a gamble! Castor flew evasively in order to dodge the barrage of starlight blades. Now that he was only eight thousand meters tall, he might not have the upper hand in a melee fight against Qin Lie. He had no choice but to take a risky gamble! Zzzt! Suddenly, traces of purple light appeared from a corner of Qin Lies Soul Altar. Qin Lies pupils bulged when he realized that the dead soul domain where Castors main soul resided in was threatening to implode. The purple crystal was Castors dead soul domain. It had become one with his Soul Altar. If the purple crystal exploded, then his Soul Altar might explode with it. Castor! Qin Lie roared angrily. Heh, your Soul Altar and my main soul are in the same boat. If my main soul explodes, then your Soul Altar will explode as well! Castor shouted with eyes full of madness. If you push me any further than this, Ill detonate my dead soul domain and kill my main soul and your Soul Altar! I know you have two more subsouls, I know you wont die even if your Soul Altar is extinguished. However, I have eight avatars and eight subsouls myself! Im not afraid of losing my main soul either! Castor was clearly ready to die with him! Stop! Qin Lies expression changed drastically. He had no choice but to stop attacking Castor. It was clear that he was struggling with himself. Castor had clearly gone insane. It was likely he would do exactly what he said if he was pushed too far. If he detonated the purple crystal as he threatened, Qin Lies Soul Altar would shatter with it. His Soul Altar contained the truths and laws of countless bloodlines, Heavenly Thunder Eradication, Blood Spirit Art, Frost Arts, the Flame Devil King''s laws of fire and his main soul. If he were to lose his Soul Altar, his loss would only be far greater than Castors! He couldnt have any harm come to his Soul Altar. He wasnt willing to die with Castor. Let me go! Castor shouted harshly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1793: Gathering of Abyss Devils! Qin Lie! Dont let him escape! Nine Hells Monarch Auston shouted after flying all the way from Flaming Sun Purgatory. The other six monarchs were following closely behind him. They quickly blocked off Castors way to the upper one hundred Abyss levels. Without the Galaxy Mirror, they couldnt open a spatial rift from Flaming Sun Purgatory and enter the abyss passageway immediately like Qin Lie. That was why they showed up later. Therefore, they didnt see Qin Lie bombarding Castor with the Galaxy Mirror or hear their conversation earlier. All they knew was that Castor would return to Eight Purgatories even stronger if he were allowed to escape. They would have to face an even scarier Castor! You people! Castor chuckled sinisterly and tauntingly at the seven Devil Monarchs. This is as far as the seven of you can go. You can spend your whole life cultivating and never progress a single step further. That is why none of you will ever be a threat to me! You are nothing more but side characters! Castor tone was mocking. Side characters, huh the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch replied with chilling eyes. So what if were side characters? At the very least, weve never died or lost our purgatories. You on the other hand, have died once already. What right do you have to look down on us? My death has little to do with the seven of you, Castor said with a cold snort. He suddenly shot a glance at the Galaxy Mirror Qin Lie used to attack him until he was threatened with mutual destruction. Surprisingly, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes when he stared at the sacred relic of Demon Spirits of Space and Time. If the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time hadnt been so fearless, if he hadnt done everything in his power to kill me, do you think I wouldve transformed into eight Nether Rivers and fall into slumber temporarily? Castor sneered at them. You arent the ones who killed me at all! All seven Devil Monarchs looked a bit embarrassed after his retort came. They were aware that the Demon Spirits of Space and Time were the main reason they were able to slay Castor back then. Even now, the only reason they were able to drive Castor to a corner was Qin Lie. Are we really that inferior compared to him? Auston thought to himself. Qin Lie! What else are you waiting for? Do you really want our main souls to perish together? Castor threatened Qin Lie again. Flaming Sun Monarch? The Ghost Sacrificial Monarch was caught off-guard by the remark. He couldnt understand what Castor was saying. Auston was also surprised. Even he noticed that something was amiss. He asked, Whats going on? Whoosh whoosh! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, the sound of the wind came from abyss passageway leading to the one hundred Abyss levels. Huge Abyss Devil figures were descending slowly from above. Aschnaz! Dawson! Extermination Devil King! Icestone King! Night Devil King! The seven Devil Monarchs were shocked to find a horde of Abyss Devils descending toward them. Looking up, Qin Lie was wearing an odd expression on his face as well. No one knew why, but the space above their heads was filled with Great Lords of the Abyss before they knew it. These Great Lords of the Abyss were all rulers of their respective Abyss levels. They were all at peak rank ten. It was obvious that they caught wind of the battle at Flaming Sun Purgatory and came over to watch the show. However, they couldnt teleport directly into Flaming Sun Purgatory because the Galaxy Mirror had sealed it off completely. They had no choice but to fly over through the abyss passageway. It just so happened that Castor, Qin Lie, and the seven Devil Monarchs were all inside the abyss passageway right now. That was how they encountered each other. Is that the Flaming Sun Monarch? Hes nine thousand meters tall! This form, this power. Hes actually stronger than the seven Devil Monarchs before him! Is he really the Flaming Sun Monarch? How is this possible? How did he obtain such amazing power? Even Castor is only eight thousand meters tall! Unbelievable! Truly unbelievable! There were almost one hundred Great Lords of the Abyss gathered above Qin Lie, Castor, and the Devil Monarchs heads. They were all gossiping in astonishment. Most of these Great Lords of the Abyss were only around six thousand meters tall. Only a few of them were seven thousand meters tall like Auston. They were rulers of their Abyss levels, so they felt something the moment Castor charged into Flaming Sun Purgatory and engaged Qin Lie and the seven Devil Monarchs in battle. They realized that the battle between Castor and the eight Devil Monarchs would affect the entire Abyss. If Castor won, the Abyss would have a new master againthe Abyss Master. All Abyss Devils had to obey the Abyss Master. This was a battle that was tied to everyones future. That was why they moved into the abyss passageway and traveled to Flaming Sun Purgatory. They all wanted to witness that historic moment. They didnt plan to interfere in the battle between Castor and the eight Devil Monarchs. It was because they didnt know who the ultimate victor would be. They had no wish to offend either side. Their allegiance lay with the strongest Abyss Devil only. So thats the Flaming Sun Monarch, hes as powerful as the rumors say! No wonder he was able to create one miracle after another and transformed the Flaming Sun Abyss into a purgatory in just a short time. Nine thousand meters? He actually has a real chance of becoming the Abyss Master! Most of these Great Lords of the Abyss had only heard of Qin Lies name. They had never seen him in their whole life. That was why they were shocked to find that he was nine thousand meters tall. Suddenly, they realized that Qin Lies successes thus far werent flukes at all. In fact, they were starting to feel that Qin Lie was Castors true rival, not the other seven Devil Monarchs! Only an Abyss Devil who can ignore the laws of the Abyss and create miracle after miracle has a chance of becoming the new Abyss Master! The seven senior Devil Monarchs had held their positions for millions of years already, but none of them came close to reaching that level. This means that that is as far as their bloodline can go. If we are truly witnessing the birth of a new Abyss Master, then it has to be Castor or the Flaming Sun Monarch. That has to be it! There were no fools around, they were all rulers in their own right. It only took them a couple of glances to understand what was going on. In their eyes, Qin Lie and Castor were the only ones who could become the new Abyss Master. Naturally, they ignored the seven Devil Monarchs completely and focused all their attention onto the two candidates. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1794: Lingering Authority! Get out of my way! Castor stared at the Great Lords of the Abyss above his head with the same coldness and disgust he treated the seven Devil Monarchs with. In his opinion, these Great Lords of the Abyss were even less worthy of his attention than the seven Devil Monarchs. They had been obedient subordinates who wouldnt even dare breath loudly in his presence back then. He had been the Abyss Master after all. Whoosh whoosh! The horde of rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss actually gave way after Castor shouted angrily at them. A path leading straight to the top opened just like that. These Great Lords of the Abyss would rather push themselves against the cramped walls of the abyss passageway than disobey a direct order from Castor. It was proof that Castors authority still lingered to this day! The seven Devil Monarchs led by Auston were the only ones who ignored his order and maintained their positions. They were all staring at Qin Lie with urgent looks in their faces. They were all wishing for Qin Lie to attack Castor again. However, the man who bore their expectations was struggling internally. Are you going to stop me? Castor didnt want to make himself look too weak in front of an audience, so he turned to stare coldly at Qin Lie instead of leaving right away. Zzzt! A dot of dark purple light flashed from inside Qin Lies Soul Altar. When Qin Lie paid attention to it, he noticed that the purple crystal fused to his Soul Altar was growing restless again. A strange wave of activity was coming from inside the dead soul domain. It indicated that Castors domain was growing more and more unstable. If he allowed this to go on, it would only be a matter of time before the domain shattered. When that happened, the explosion would destroy his Soul Altar as well! Without his Soul Altar, he couldnt maintain his Abyss Devil form. He couldnt even be a Devil Monarch or maintain his current level of power. His Soul Altar was closely tied to Flaming Sun Purgatory too. The destruction of his Soul Altar might very well lead to the destruction of Flaming Sun Purgatory itself. He would immediately lose the throne that made him a Devil Monarch in the first place! Should I let him go? Or not? He gritted his teeth tightly as he tried to think of a solution. His anxiety also made his bloodline unusually restless. Hooo! Qin Lie breathed heavily as his struggle continued. Sometimes he looked like he could murder Castor on the spot, and sometimes he looked so calm it was unnerving. The horde of Great Lords of the Abyss gathered around here didnt understand what was going on, but they all noticed something was wrong with Qin Lie. Even the seven Devil Monarchs had decided to stay silent and let him think in peace. Everyone had a feeling that Qin Lies decision would affect the entire Abyss! That was why they decided to wait for Qin Lie to come to a conclusion. Heh. Can you harden your determination and make the necessary sacrifice? Castor said coldly. He looked rather relaxed because the pressure wasnt on him. I absolutely must think of a way to take out Castors main soul! Qin Lie shouted in his own mind. Whoosh! Suddenly, the Soul Suppressing Orb inside his forehead stirred as if it had heard his soundless cry. Surprised, Qin Lies astonishment grew when the Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly swam toward his Soul Altar. He suddenly closed his eyes and focused on sensing the Soul Suppressing Orb with his soul consciousness. In a flash, the black light that was the Soul Suppressing Orb flew toward the purple crystal and entered the dead soul domain. Zzzt! The purple sparks spilling off the surface of the purple crystal abruptly disappeared. When Qin Lies soul consciousness tried to enter the domain, he was surprised to find that he was blocked outside. Without entering the world of dead souls, there was no way for him to check what was going on between the Soul Suppressing Orb and Castors main soul. However, he could sense his Soul Altar becoming unnaturally stable after the Soul Suppressing Orb had entered the scene. It almost felt like the destruction of Castors main soul could not affect his Soul Altar anymore! When the shock had passed, the huge rock inside Qin Lie chest suddenly disappeared. He abruptly turned to look at Castor. There was a clear look of puzzlement and confusion in his eyes. Countless bits of dark light swam inside Castors Abyss Devil pupils. It looked like he was executing some sort of soul art. However Whats going on? What did you do? W-why have I lost contact with my main soul?! Castor shouted in shock as even more soul imprints appeared from his pupils before extinguishing rapidly. The soul imprints were a secret art that connected him to his main soul. But they all disappeared into nothing, and he wasnt able to connect to his main soul at all! His eight subsouls and his main soul had never been separated. They had always been on the save wavelength until now. Even when Qin Lie was at Spirit Realm, and the avatars were still in the Abyss, he was still able to sense his main soul and conspire together. But now, Qin Lie was right in front of him, but he wasnt able to sense his main soul at all! It was something that had never happened before! You cant reach your main soul? Qin Lie exclaimed in surprise. He didnt know what happened after the Soul Suppressing Orb had entered the purple crystal, but he did know that his Soul Altar had returned to normal. It seemed like his Soul Altar would remain stable as long as the Soul Suppressing Orb was inside the dead soul domain. His Soul Altar was probably safe even if the domain were to explode now. This meant that Castor could no longer threaten him! Screw it! Qin Lie finally shedded his hesitation and gripped the Galaxy Mirror tightly. Go! The Demon Spirit of Space and Time Races sacred relic, the Galaxy Mirror, transformed into a sea of stars and attacked Castor as if it had been charged with eons of hatred and anger of their race. The Flaming Sun Monarch has acted! Is this it? Is this the final battle? Whoever wins this will probably become the new Abyss Master, right? All the Abyss Devils grew excited when Qin Lie finally took action. They automatically moved further away from the duo and watched from afar. Swhoosh swhoosh! Millions of starlight flew out of countless black holes and plunged into Castor as light droplets or spatial blades. At the same time, the Galaxy Mirror swelled bigger before shining layers of space into existence. The layers of space containing mysterious spatial laws and powers immediately wrapped around Castor. Auston and the rest of the seven Devil Monarchs were about to rush in to help Qin Lie, but something they saw suddenly froze them in their tracks. It was because Castors body was separated into several parts by the layers of space. Right now, Castors head was trapped in an independent space, his limbs were completely separated, and even his legs seemed to have been separated from the rest of the body. My bloodline, my bloodline is dispersing, I cant circulate it properly Castor exclaimed in shock. Somehow, the layers of space were pulling apart his connection to his own bloodline. However, the endless rain of stars were completely unaffected by the layers of space. They struck his split body instantly and caused splatters of flesh, bone and blood everywhere. The attack had wounded him almost immediately. Its that bastards dying will! He could sense the dead patriarchs aura from the stars and space all around him. He abruptly realized that the most powerful Demon Spirit of Space and Time he thought he had exterminated had imbued his soul consciousness into the Galaxy Mirror. He had been waiting for this moment for millions of years! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1795: Suicide! To the onlookers, it looked like the layers of space had cut Castor into many pieces. Depending on where they were standing, only some parts of Castors body were visible. The layers of space produced by the Galaxy Mirror looked like the sharpest weapon in the entire world. They had easily cut Castor into pieces. Swhoosh swhoosh! Millions of starlight specks continued to fly over from different spaces and brutalize Castors body. All the scattered energy in the abyss passageway and the star energy of the universe were converging in the Galaxy Mirror. The abyss passageway allowed the Galaxy Mirror to unleash its full power. It was slowly but surely shaving Castors flesh to bits. No! This cannot continue! Castor growled when he noticed the amount of flesh and blood energy he was losing and executed the Devilization Refinement technique again. Crack crack! His trapped bones, veins, and limbs shrank into tiny balls of flesh, and somehow they were able to break through the Galaxy Mirrors spatial restriction and converge in one point. The dozen or so balls of flesh joined together to form a new Castor once more! However, the reborn Castor had become shorter again. He was now only seven thousand meters tall. His flesh and blood energy had also become much weakened after using Devilization Refinement a second time. Hes only seven thousand meters tall now. At this level, not even Castor is worthy of fear! But why did Qin Lie hesitate just now? The seven Devil Monarchs who were watching Castor executing Devilization Refinement to escape the spatial restriction felt confused. They didnt understand why Qin Lie had held back earlier despite his obvious superiority. Zzzt! The shrunken Castor plunged head first into an unknown black hole. At this point, he realized that his hope to enter the upper hundred Abyss levels and hide was nothing more than a pipe dream. He was an Abyss Devil. If he could replenish himself with the hearts of Great Lords of the Abyss and abyss devil energy, it was only a matter of time before he returned to peak condition. Naturally, there was no better place for him to stay than the Abyss. However, he also understood that the ideal location was currently beyond his reach. All he could do now was escape the abyss passageway as soon as possible. It was impossible to tell where the black holes would lead to, and there definitely wouldnt be a heart waiting on the other side to pick up. There might not even be any abyss devil energy on the other side at all. But it was his only choice. Qin Lie! Stop him, Flaming Sun Monarch! The seven Devil Monarchs immediately cried out in warning when they realized what Castor was planning. Unfortunately, they were one step too late. Castor had flown into an unknown black hole in just the blink of an eye. He was gone from the abyss passageway just like that. Henceforth, the name of Castor will forever disappear from the Abyss, Qin Lie declared coldly. Then, he charged into the black hole himself while holding the Galaxy Mirror. The seven Devil Monarchs and almost a hundred Great Lords of the Abyss stared blankly at the black hole where Castor and Qin Lie had vanished into. Not even they dared to enter an unknown black hole so recklessly. It was impossible to tell what kind of danger awaited them on the other side after all. They didnt leave the black hole. They simply stared at it and waited quietly for Qin Lie to return. They seemed to know that Qin Lie would definitely be able to find Castor with the Galaxy Mirror. Everyone was suddenly infused with a certainty that Qin Lie would be the final victor. Pant! Pant! Castor panted heavily as he flew across a strange space filled with light and color. Occasionally, he would let out a roar of frustration. This strange space he had escaped to was filled with deadly, terrifying fast light. He knew this because he was struck by one such ray in the stomach while flying across the unknown space. It had left a hole inside his stomach. Enduring the terrible pain, he cautiously avoided the deadly beams of light and aimlessly pressed forward. Swhoosh! Suddenly, a dot of dark light appeared in this unknown space. The dark light swelled until it transformed into Qin Lie. Gripping the Galaxy Mirror and observing his surroundings, the Great Lord of the Abyss figure suddenly chuckled loudly. Hell doesnt even want you, but you came here anyway! He swept the area once with his powerful soul consciousness before vanishing in a flash. Several seconds later, he reappeared right in front of Castor. We are in the chaotic streams of space, the interval between spaces. Youre practically committing suicide by coming here! Still gripping the Galaxy Mirror and smiling sinisterly at Castor, a thought suddenly entered his mind. He said, Maybe you were destined to die here from the moment you killed the patriarch of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time. Unless you are well-versed in the spatial laws, no one, not even my father, can stay here for long, let alone find something resembling a realm entrance. However, I will never lose my way in such place. Its because the Galaxy Mirror functions as a compass in this place! Hehe! Qin Lie laughed sinisterly and unleashed all of his bloodline powers. The first thing he sent flying at Castor was a rumbling rain of lightning. After that came clumps of fire containing the power of destruction. Next, millions of icy blades formed using power of frost. Corrosion, soul lock, the power of metal, the power of space, the Great Blood Soul Art; he unleashed all of his bloodline secret arts and powers at once! In that moment, billions strands of light and blood burst out of Qin Lies body. The thick wave of bloodline, energy, laws, and truth flooded over Castor completely. Flaming Sun Purgatory was Qin Lies creation. Had he unleashed all of his powers in that place, his purgatory might have been severely damaged. That was why he hadnt gone all out in Flaming Sun Purgatory. The abyss passageway was the birthplace of the Demon Spirits of Space and Time and the hub that connected the Abyss to countless places and realms. If he unleashed his full power there without reservation, he could potentially alter their spatial coordinates, or even cause temporal distortion! Therefore, even there, he did not employ entirety of his power. But the chaotic streams of space were unlike the previous two locations. The chaotic streams of space were the most desolate areas of the universe. No life existed in this place, and no permanent laws or powers held it together. This was one of the few places he could go all out in without worrying about collateral damage. Ill show you the true power of my Perfect Blood! Billions of light beams containing bloodlines, laws, powers, and arts of various races enveloped Castor like a giant inescapable net. The attack of dozens of different laws, truths, and bloodline powers instantly riddled Castors body with holes. It barely took a moment for the net to shrink Castors physical body even further. My main soul! Why is my main soul not responding! I need the power of my main soul! Castor screamed. Unfortunately for him, his main soul didnt react to his call at all. No matter how the eight subsouls tried, they couldnt sense their main souls location or even recall it back to its physical body. Castor screamed in despair again and again. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1796: Tian Qi Admits Defeat! Bloody pieces of flesh flew out of Castor''s body in the chaotic streams of space. Many strange energies and bloodline patterns formed a huge net that enveloped Castor''s body. The power, laws, and truths of Qin Lie''s bloodline and Soul Altar seemed to turn into millions of blades that cut at Castor''s body. Under this onslaught, Castors body was constantly shrinking. With Castor''s strength, he should not have been so weak. But he had used Devilization Refinement twice. His refined flesh and blood energy had greatly lessened. This caused Castor''s defensive abilities to be much lower. Each Great Lord of the Abyss, when their refined flesh and blood energy increased and their bodies grew large, would experience increased sturdiness, sensitivity, and soul perception. The stronger the Abyss Devil, the more powerful their body was, and the harder they were to defeat. As their power decreased and their body shrank, its defensive power would decrease as well. Right now, Castor was only seven thousand meters tall, and his abilities in all aspects had weakened. Qin Lie''s attacks at full power, variety of bloodline abilities and secret arts, were naturally able to heavily injure him. "Its about time we finished it. Standing amid the light-filled void, Qin Lie looked coldly at Castor and saw his soul gradually wither as his flesh was splintered around. When Castor''s body was full of holes and a size smaller, Qin Lie finally calmly descended in front of Castor''s eyes. "Zzt zzt!" A net of lightning and light opened a passageway for him so his Abyss Devil hand could reach deep into Castor''s heart. "Here!" Qin Lie laughed. His hand was like a drill that burrowed into Castors chest. "Boom boom!" He could feel Castor''s powerful heartbeat. "Devil devouring!" Bloody veins flew out of Qin Lie''s hand. Those bloody tendons were like snakes that bit onto Castor''s heart. In a flash, endless amounts of refined flesh and blood energy turned into rays of purple light that flooded into his body through the veins. "Howl!" Castor gave a world-shaking howl. His eyes bulged and the light from his eyes grew dim. Qin Lie used the devil devouring ability to deconstruct Castor''s bloodline secrets hidden deep within the heart. Many rays of purple light, seemingly containing deepest secrets of the Abyss, flew out of Castor''s heart and landed in Qin Lie''s palm. Castor''s body gradually shrank. "Soul devouring!" At the same time, bluish green whirlpools appeared in Qin Lie''s eyes. A soul secret art of the Soul Beast and Soul Race targeted towards the soul was immediately cast. Purple soul energies flew out of Castor''s unfocused eyes in threads. Those soul energies disappeared in a flask under Qin Lie''s devouring. Both Castors flesh and soul were gradually being refined under Qin Lies attacks. Castor''s soul presence and bloodline fluctuations grew imperceptible in the chaotic streams of space. "Whoosh whoosh!" The criss-crossing strange energies and bloody lights disappeared and stopped attacking. Castor''s cut off limbs and flesh scattered around the cold and dim void seemed to feel danger and returned to his physical body. Seconds later, the flesh that had flown out of Castor''s body all returned back to him. Castor shrank into a large purple ball of flesh. Qin Lie''s hand was still within that purple ball of flesh and using the devil devouring ability to absorb Castors entire being. "Sst!" A dot of light expanded into Spirit Race''s Great Sage Tian Qi. Tian Qi held the Scepter of Fate. His expression was hurried as though he had just broken free of Qin Hao and Ling Yushi. He hurriedly came over to judge the situation after sensing the unusual fluctuations in the chaotic streams of space. Then he saw the gargantuan nine-thousand-meter-tall body of Qin Lie, growing even bigger. He also saw Castors death throes. A complicated light flashed in Tian Qi''s blue eyes. He hesitated. He wanted to the opportunity but he also felt a faint sense of anxiousness. He looked at Qin Lie and he was in turmoil. He wanted to act, but he had other things to consider. Qin Lie was consuming Castor with his soul and bloodline as he looked amusedly and with disdain at Tian Qi. He seemed to be waiting for Tian Qi to suddenly attack. However, ultimately Tian Qi didnt attack and forced himself to calm down. Tian Qi''s expression carried a hint of desolation. He was silent for a long time before suddenly shaking his head and sighing. He said, "In a while, I will return to the Spirit Race and give the Scepter of Fate to Indigo. I will tell Assad to abdicate early from the position of Spirit Races chief. Indigo will hold the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and the Scepter of Fate. She will become the new chief of the Spirit Race. The Spirit Races future will have nothing to do with me. Indigo will be in charge of everything." "I know your relationship with Indigo, when she becomes the new matriarch of the Spirit Race, you will not continue to target them." "What I do in the future will have nothing to do with the Spirit Race." "Lastly, congratulations." After saying this, Tian Qi rent apart space to create a spatial rift and disappeared from the chaotic streams of space. He knew that when Qin Lie killed Castor and absorbed Castor''s body and soul, no one in the universe could suppress Qin Lie. He and Lieyan Yuan wouldnt be able to either. He knew when Qin Lie finished digesting Castor, the youth would change the state of the universe. Qin Lie, after killing Castor, would intimidate all the Abyss Devils. The seven Devil Monarchs and the Abyss Devils of the upper hundred levels, regardless of whether they were willing, would have recognize Qin Lie as the new Abyss Master. Even if he had not reached the ultimate realm. When all the Great Lords of the one hundred and eight Abyss level were at Qin Lie''s feet, he would be the most powerful person in the universe. If Qin Lie sought retribution at that time, the Spirit Race... would not be able to endure Qin Lie''s anger. When the Abyss had a master, and the savage Abyss Devils who had been fighting were united against common enemy, the Spirit Race was not their match. To avoid Qin Lie blaming all of the Spirit Race due to him, he chose to give up everything, having Assad abdicate and having Indigo become the leader of the Spirit Race early. Qin Lie would not attack the Spirit Race because of Indigo. "You grew so quickly, too quickly that we had no time to prepare or scheme. In front of absolute power, our schemes are but a joke, he bemoaned. Tian Qi''s sigh came from the healing spatial rift, filled with helplessness and desolation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1797: Equal To Invincible! "You are leaving? Just like this?" Qin Lie was puzzled by Tian Qi''s departure and did not react immediately. In his eyes, Tian Qi''s plans had given him much trouble in the recent years. If he had not advanced so quickly, he would have to worry about being killed by Tian Qi''s schemes at any time. He felt surprised by Tian Qi''s proactive surrender. "It is about time to return." Castor''s flesh and blood were now merged into his body. Even Castor''s remnant soul was not able to escape. He knew that those Great Lords of the Abyss were still waiting for the results of his fight with Castor in the abyss passageway. "Sst!" His nine-thousand-meter-tall body suddenly contracted into a rice-sized black dot. A flash later, he disappeared from the chaotic streams of space. In the next moment, his enormous body suddenly appeared in the abyss passageway. "Flaming Sun Monarch!" ''"Qin Lie!" The many Great Lords of the Abyss gathered here saw him return and their eyes lit up. "Where is Castor?" Auston said urgently. The other Great Lords of the Abyss also had concerned gazes. They desperately wanted to know the result. "As I said, the name of Castor shall be erased from the Abyss," Qin Lie said coldly. "What?" The Sacrificial Ghost Monarch was shocked and shouted, "Is Castor dead?" "Is he really dead?" "He died so quickly?" "While we had a feeling this would happen, this is still... so sudden." "So unexpected." The rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss talked among themselves. They looked at Qin Lie with respect. "Hahaha!" Dawson of the Frost Desolation Abyss suddenly laughed as he nodded. "Qin Lie, you did not disappoint me. You repeatedly broke the ancient laws of the Abyss. I guessed long ago that the future Abyss Master would be you!" "The new Abyss Master?" "The Flaming Sun Monarch?" All the Devil Monarchs, including Auston were shocked. They could roughly imagine the near future. "Flaming Sun Monarch, congratulations. If you are free, come to the Black Bog Abyss to visit. I will accompany you personally." Aschnaz was the first to hold out an olive branch. "We also look forward to your arrival." "Please take care of us in the future." The other Great Lords of the Abyss all expressed their goodwill following Aschnazs example. "I will." Qin Lie grinned and said, "However, it will take a while. I will slowly digest what Ive obtained from Castor." He nodded towards the seven Devil Monarchs, and said, "You do not have to worry. Castor is nothing to fear." Then his enormous body flew toward Flaming Sun Purgatory. Auston was stunned where he stood, his expression strange. A beat later, he shook his head and said depressedly, "What is this person''s origins? He was able to take care of Castor so easily." The other six Devil Monarchs had unusually strange expressions and were silent. They faintly felt that Qin Lie, who had killed Castor, would become even more terrifying than Castor had been at his peak. In the past, when Castor had just reached the ultimate realm and become the true Abyss Master, he was targeted by the Imperial Soul Monarch. Castor''s era had only lasted for a short while. Under the scheme of the Imperial Soul Monarch, the eight Devil Monarchs had worked together with the Demon Spirits of Space and Time to subdue Castor and ultimately, forced him to turn into eight Nether Rivers. Castor had passed away. In the senses of the seven Devil Monarchs, Qin Lie at present would far surpass Castor once he reached the ultimate realm! While the outside always had rumors saying the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race had passed away after fighting the Saint God of the shadow beings, in their view, even if the Imperial Soul Monarch was present, he would not be able to stop Qin Lie from reaching the ultimate realm. Because Qin Lie, who had yet to reach the ultimate realm, was already far superior to Castor! "The Abyss will usher in a new era because of him." A beat later, the Nine Hells Monarch Auston gradually accepted this reality and murmured. The other six monarchs thought about the meaning of Auston''s words and did not argue. It seemed that they shared his prediction. "The Abyss has gotten a master. With the Soul Races new patriarch, Lieyan Yuan, and Tian Qi growing stronger and shadow beings invading the universe, this may not be a bad thing." Dawson of the Frost Desolation Abyss looked at the Abyss Devils deep in thought and said, "Maybe he will lead the Abyss Devils to stand above the other transcendent races and stand at the apex of the universe!" At these words, many Great Lords of the Abyss were excited. But many other Abyss Devils were still worried and unhappy. "Let''s just see." Aschnaz said before flying towards the Black Bog Abyss. After him, the other Great Lords of the Abyss did not linger and scattered through the abyss passageway. In Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie''s enormous body once again floated above the Origin Sea. "Master!" "Master!" The eight god corpses, Miao Fengtian, Jiang An, and the others shouted loudly when they saw him appear. Qin Lie looked down and saw respect and fervent excitement in the eyes of his subordinates and soul slaves. He had left in pursuit of Castor. Now, he had returned, and his body showed no signs of any wounds. His refined flesh and blood energy was also denser than before. The implications were obvious! As an Abyss Devil, Vitas knew how powerful Castor was and what reputation he had among the Abyss Devils. In reality, at the start, Vitas had not been optimistic about Qin Lie. He thought that they would become the target of Castor''s ire like Qin Lie. He had already prepared to die. But he had not expected Qin Lie to force Castor out of Flaming Sun Purgatory and chase him with the Galaxy Mirror. Now, Qin Lie had returned unharmed and his presence had reached a new peak. In this moment, Qin Lie was invincible in his eyes! He believed that starting today, Qin Lie would become one of the most terrifying beings in the universe like Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi. "As you were. I will seclude myself and digest what Ive gained form Castor," Qin Lie said with a smile. These words confirmed he had successfully killed Castor. Vitas, Jiang An, and the others gazes burned with emotion. They had never rejoiced over their decision to follow Qin Lie more than today! "Crack!" Qin Lie waved his hand and tore a spatial crack to send his two Soul Beast avatars to leave. "Temporarily stay in Flaming Sun Purgatory. When I digest Castor''s power and flesh, I will give off some refined flesh and blood energy and soul knowledge for you to comprehend," Qin Lie said. "Thank you Master!" "Thank you Master!" Vitas and the others knelt and cheered. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1798: The Olive Branch of the Abyss Devils! "Qin Lie killed Castor!" The Abyss Devils all recognize Qin Lie''s strength!" "The state of the Abyss is set!" The corners of the universe were all discussing the battle in the Abyss. The news that Qin Lie had defeated Castor had spread. Almost all the powerful races of the universe put their attention on Qin Lie and Spirit Realm. Castor''s strength was deeply rooted in people''s minds. Even though he hadn''t recovered to his peak, he was someone that could rank equal with Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi. Qin Lie killing Castor meant that his strength was at least the same level as Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi. Some people secretly thought that Qin Lie''s true strength slightly surpassed Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi after killing Castor. The news not long ago said that Lieyan Yuan had given up the throne of the God King because Qin Lie had gone to God Realm. When all these matters were connected together, Qin Lie''s reputation was unrivaled and reached the peak. Also, many foreign races had seen Qin Hao and Ling Yushi of Spirit Realm work together to force Tian Qi to escape through a spatial rift. In many people''s eyes, Qin Hao, who dared to challenge the shadow beings, was at least the same level as Assad of the Spirit Race. Ling Yushi, who had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, was recognized by the experts who knew the mysteries of the Geocentric Motherlode. Qin Lie, Qin Hao, Ling Yushi. These three people had unfathomable power. They all came from Spirit Realm. Suddenly, Spirit Realm, that was already the focus of the universe, attracted even more attention from the universes races. Sky Bearing City. The realm entrances flashed with light as new powerful races from other realms came through. Those foreign race experts all found Qin Shan when they came to Sky Bearing City and expressed hopes of allying with Spirit Realm. Almost everyday, new experts would come to visit Qin Shan to announce an alliance with Spirit Realm. Qin Shan was extremely busy. Sky Bearing City had become the center of the universe with many experts from other realms travelling long distances to visit. Some even took their young generation along to broaden their horizons. The beings of Spirit Realm all sensed that their homeworld had completely merged with the rest of the universe, and even showed signs of dominating their galaxy like the transcendent races. "Whoosh!" Qin Hao''s figure walked out of a realm entrance and strode into the hall of the Qin Family. Inside the hall, Qin Shan and many of the Qin Family experts had been waiting for a long time. Qin Yun, Qin Ye, Chen Lin, Dan Yuanqing, Liu He, Miao Yizi, Hunchback Ba, and the other experts loyal to the Qin Family saw Qin Hao appear and they grew excited. "Brother Hao!" Hunchback Ba laughed and said, "Are the rumors true?" Qin Yun, Qin Ye, and the others became alert. "What rumors?" Qin Hao said. "Qin Lie killed Castor!" Dan Yuanqing said excitedly. Qin Hao nodded. "Yes." At these words, the Qin Family martial practitioners in the hall cheered uncontrollably. Qin Shan sat motionlessly. However, his silence was betrayed by the joy and excitement in his eyes. "Not long after becoming a Devil Monarch, he killed Castor. Qin Lie... he is going to aim for the throne of Abyss Master!" Chen Lin took a deep breath and shouted, "The Abyss Master is the most powerful person in the universe! The Abyss Master that can rule all the Abyss Devil Races will make the Spirit Race, the Soul Race and the God Race shake in fear! Starting today, the Qin Family of Spirit Realm will become the most powerful family of the universe because of Qin Lie! Just the Qin Family alone might be mentioned along the God Race and Spirit Race in the future!" "He will turn a new page in the annals of Spirit Realm!" Dan Yuanqing shouted. Qin Ye could not control his joy. "I had not thought that all of Spirit Realm would be upended because of him." "Boom!" At this time, a powerful presence suddenly appeared in Sky Bearing City. "Great Lord of the Abyss!" Qin Hao''s expression changed. The people who were talking hurriedly left and flew into the sky of Sky Bearing City. At this time, all the experts in Sky Bearing City, including foreign races, felt the abnormality and looked toward the sky. A Great Lord of the Abyss seven thousand meters tall appeared in the sky above Sky Bearing City. His deep purple eyes were looking around. Ever since Qin Lie and Qin Hao had driven away the shadow beings, Sky Bearing City''s defensive shield had been taken down so the foreign races experts could come and go as they pleased. Due to this, that Great Lord of the Abyss was able to reach Sky Bearing City through the abyss passageway using some hidden black holes. "I am Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss. I come to Sky Bearing City of Spirit Realm in the hopes that the Black Bog Abyss and Sky Bearing City can establish connection with each other." The Great Lord of the Abyss looked down, his attitude friendly. "After the Black Bog Abyss and Sky Bearing City form a connection, the martial practitioners of the Qin Family can come to the Black Bog Abyss to gain experience. If you follow the laws of the Abyss, even if you kill Abyss Devils of the Black Bog Abyss, I will not say a word." "Life experience can be amassed and evolution can be achieved only by experiencing countless battles." I, Aschnaz, will provide a new training ground for the Qin Family martial practitioners." "Of course, if your martial practitioners are not powerful enough and are killed by my subordinates, I hope you will accept failure," Aschnaz said. "This is Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss!" "He has created a realm entrance of his own accord for the martial practitioners of Spirit Realm to gain experience. This is rare." "He is giving face to the Flaming Sun Monarch!" "So thats how it is." Many foreign experts looked at Aschnaz, heard his words, and gradually understood his decision. Most of the human race in Spirit Realm had not adjusted to the cruel battles outside yet. If they wanted to grow stronger faster, they had to experience bloody carnage. The Abyss, always fighting, was a treasure to the beings of Spirit Realm. The experts from the Land of Chaos had grown stronger quickly because they fought the Frost Desolation Abyss Devils. Many Void Realm experts had come out of the Land of Chaos! Both the human race and the Abyss Devils were races with an enormous population. Many Abyss Devils were born everyday in the Abyss. Even if there were no outsiders, these Abyss Devils would kill each other to evolve. The human race of Spirit Realm was a wondrous race with astounding reproductive abilities and their population was just as great as the Abyss Devils. In fighting the Abyss Devils, some of the human race martial practitioners may die, but those that survived would quickly have breakthroughs and become the core power of Spirit Realm. Due to this, neither the Abyss Devils nor the human race had to worry about their losses. As long as it wasn''t rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss fighting the Genesis Realm experts, the Black Bog Abyss and Spirit Realm could afford fatalities. "Alright!" Qin Hao looked up at Aschnaz and shouted, "When the realm entrance is built, the martial practitioners of the Qin Family will go to the Black Bog Abyss to gain experience! We will follow the laws of the Abyss there!" "Haha, my sons are very strong. I hope you can handle them," Aschnaz said in challenge. "Well see for ourselves," Qin Hao said fearlessly. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1799: Regretting the Past! The experts from other realms in the city were left with shock on their faces after Aschnaz left Sky Bearing City. Aschnaz and Qin Hao''s conversation was full of challenge but those foreign experts all knew Aschnaz''s true attitude. He was holding an olive branch to the Qin Family of Sky Bearing City of his own accord. Otherwise, why would Aschnaz of the Black Bog Abyss invite the Qin Family martial practitioners to gain experience? In reality, the Black Bog Abyss was one of the rare advanced Abyss levels in the hundred Abyss levels. Aschnaz was usually cruel to invaders from other realms and never allowed them to do as they pleased in the Black Bog Abyss. He knew that the human race of Spirit Realm was numerous. While they had obtained many secret arts, they needed combat to refine themselves as they were joining the universe. At this time, he was willing to build realm entrances with Sky Bearing City, and allow the martial practitioners of the Qin Family to go to the Black Bog Abyss to fight. He clearly was helping the Qin Family martial practitioners grow stronger quickly. This was due to Qin Lie. What shocked the experts came later... Not long after Aschnaz left, other Great Lords of the Abyss appeared in the sky of Sky Bearing City. These Great Lords of the Abyss all had friendly attitudes and invited the human race of Spirit Realm to go to their Abyss levels! These Great Lords of the Abyss were famed amidst the stars, and their Abyss levels were usually closed. They came suddenly to Sky Bearing City and invited the human race of Spirit Realm to go to their Abyss to gain experience. They were open in offering goodwill to Qin Lie. Their arrival caused the experts from other realms that were staying in Sky Bearing City to be confident that Qin Lie had killed Castor! Those Great Lords of the Abyss thought that Qin Lie would become the new Abyss Master, and rule all Abyss levels, so they were currying favor with him! The members of the races realized those Great Lords of the Abyss came with the same thoughts they had, to ally with Spirit Realm. "I had not thought that even the Abyss Devils have taken notice of Spirit Realm." "Starting today, Spirit Realm will become a new major player in the universe!" "The world has changed! It really has. The current rule of three transcendent races will change!" "It seems that we need to plan our future closely around Spirit Realm!" "Immediately notify the patriarch!" The foreign experts secretly talked and had a new understanding of the situation. Reincarnation Sect. Zu Han and the leaders of Starry Hall, the Ao Family, the Lu Family, and Six Ways Alliance gathered together. "We just received news that many Great Lords of the Abyss have appeared in the sky above Sky Bearing City! Those Abyss Devils were all rank ten rulers of their Abyss levels. They held out olive branches to the Qin Family and invited their martial practitioners to their Abyss levels to gain experience!" Zu Han looked at the group, his expression grave. "Right now, we are not at the same level as the Qin Family, the Ji Family, and Sky Mender Palace. While we remain in Spirit Realm..." Zu Han paused, shook his head and said, If nothing changes, as the powerful races settle here, we might as well be driven out." "Those other races are not stupid. Theyve heard we are not on good relations with the Qin Family." Hong Qing of Starry Hall had a bitter expression. He said, "Not long ago, I found the members of Star Moon Race active in our lands. The Star Moon Race seems... to want the lands of Starry Hall." "The Starry Arts that the Starry Hall cultivates seems to come from the Star Moon Race. The star pools you created these years are able to absorb the power of the stars. For the Star Moon Race, replacing you is beneficial to their development," Ao Changsheng of the Ao Family said. "We are not a match for the Star Moon Race," Hong Qing said depressedly. "If the Qin Family doesn''t take action, the Star Moon Race will continue to test our patience before ultimately acting against us." "What to do?" Ao Changsheng was shocked and said, "It isnt just you. Even the Multihand Race has been active near us. In their eyes, we are at odds with the Qin Family, and the Qin Family will ignore us." "This cannot continue!" Zu Han stood up. The decision-makers of the five forces looked in shock at him. They didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Go to the Qin Family, and admit your mistakes to Qin Shan. Starting now, us five... will be vassals to the Qin Family," Zu Han said. "Ah!" At these words, the leaders of the other four forces shouted, unable to accept. Previously, they had been the rulers of Spirit Realm. They securely controlled Spirit Realm and their feet even reached out of the realm. They managed to work together and even force the Qin Family out of Spirit Realm. But after three centuries, Ninth Heaven had been forced to move out of Spirit Realm and they five... were forced to apologize to Qin Shan? They were people who had stood on equal ranking with Qin Shan before. They found it hard to accept bowing to Qin Shan now. "Let''s say it this way. Either Qin Hao or Ling Yushi is enough to erase our five forces from Spirit Realm." Zu Han thought for a moment and said with a pale face, "Not to mention Qin Lie, who seems to be close to becoming the strongest being in the universe. Even Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi do not dare to have a full-frontal conflict with Qin Lie. In a situation like this, if we continue to not appreciate the favor given, and cling tightly to our laughable pride, we will soon be driven out of Spirit Realm." At these words, Zu Han sighed and said, "Also, the Qin Family doesn''t need to act. Those foreign races that want to be on good terms with them will easily destroy the five of us." The leaders of the four forces were silent for a long time at Zu Han''s words. "I do not care what you think, but I will go to Sky Bearing City now and apologize. As for you..." Zu Han glanced at them. "You can think for yourselves." "Lets go together." "I feel that we have no qualifications to even bargain with the current Qin Family." "Yes, apologize. Starting today, we will live in Spirit Realm as the Qin Family''s vassals." "That is the only thing we can do." Seeing Zu Han make a decision, the other four leaders stood up. Their actions announced that starting today, the Qin Family would be the ultimate ruler of Spirit Realm. There would no longer be any other voice left to argue any of the Qin Familys decisions! "I never thought that so much would change because of Qin Lie," Zu Han lamented. "If we had known this before, we would not have listened to Pei Dehong and forced the Qin Family out of Spirit Realm," Ao Changsheng said. "Yes, if we had stood together with the Qin Family like Sky Mender Palace and the Ji Family, maybe we would reach into the depths of the universe like they have through Qin Lie''s rise." "I regret the past!" Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1800: The Strongest In the Universe! Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie''s main body was half-immersed in the Origin Sea as he digested Castor''s heart and flesh. The main secrets regarding the power of dead souls turned into ancient Abyss characters that entered Qin Lie''s heart as he used devil devouring to consume the heart. At the same time, Castor''s refined flesh and blood energy continued to strengthen his body. His body had grown to nine thousand and five hundred meters over this time. Based on the sayings of the Abyss Devils, if an Abyss Devil''s body reached ten thousand meters, this Abyss Devil would naturally take the last step and reach the ultimate realm! The Abyss Devils, when their bloodline was close to the peak, would have a harder time growing. Usually, rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss would only grow correspondingly when they had new understandings of the Abyss laws. They would usually grow only a few dozen meters, a hundred in best case. The growth of the body was increasingly difficult. "Perfect Blood needs stimulation to exert the power of the body to the greatest degree." Qin Lie refined Castor''s heart. he gradually found a direction, and his main soul communicated with the two subsouls. His Dark Soul Beast avatar was accompanying Song Tingyu and Tang Siqi in the Land of Chaos. After winning against Castor, he enjoyed the rare peace of his soul. His Dark Soul Beast avatar was residing for the long term in the Land of Chaos in human form. At this time, after the main soul and the subsouls communicated, he knew his direction and said to Song Tingyu, "Notify my grandpa and tell him I hope that the races from other realms that ally with Spirit Realm will give me three drops of their blood essence. Three drops is not outrageous. They should agree." In a dark place of Flaming Sun Island, Song Tingyu looked up at the sky with the setting sun and said in surprise, "You want the blood essence of the races from other realms?" Tang Siqi''s face seemed intoxicated under the red light of the setting sun. She also appeared amazed. "You need so much?" "My main body''s Perfect Blood needs the stimulation from many other bloodlines. This may cause my body to quickly grow to ten thousand meters." "Alright," Song Tingyu answered. Sky Bearing City. Qin Shan and Qin Hao sat in the large hall with cold expressions. In front of them, the leaders of the five forces led by Zu Han had awkward expressions. They were cautiously bending and apologizing. "Starting today, we are willing to join the Qin Family as vassals." Zu Han''s head was low, his attitude humble. "We were led astray by Pei Dehong in the past. We have wronged the Qin Family. We apologize sincerely and hope that you will not pursue these matters for the good of the human race. In the future, we will be of one mind, will follow your orders and not interfere in any matters of the Qin Family. Please..." Zu Han looked up slightly with anticipation at Qin Shan and Qin Hao. Ao Changsheng and others hurriedly expressed they had the same thoughts as Zu Han. Qin Shan frowned and looked at them. A moment later, he nodded minutely, waved his hand and said, "Let bygones be bygones. I only hope that you will be docile in the future and not make trouble from the shadows." "We wouldnt dare, we wouldnt dare." Zu Han lowered his head. "Alright, you can leave." Qin Shan waved his hand. Zu Han and the others did not get a clear answer from Qin Shan, but they also didnt dare to press. They immediately took their leave.. Even after returning to their sects, they were still anxious and didn''t know what Qin Shan was thinking. After they all left, Qin Shan''s tense face suddenly relaxed. He laughed, shook his head, and said, "These men really have no principles." Qin Hao snorted and said, "Their accomplishments will always be limited." "Song Tingyu has just passed a message from the Land of Chaos saying that Little Lie hopes that we will ask three drops of blood essence from the races of other realms. What do you think?" Qin Shan asked. "Its just three drops. It should not be a problem for the powerful races allying with us," Qin Hao said. Qin Shan nodded and said, "Then we will do this." Then Qin Shan contacted all the powerful races from other realms that had allied with Spirit Realm and expressed hopes of getting three drops of their blood essence. Many days later. The envoys of the Star Moon Race, the Multihand Race, the Bone Race, the Winged Race and other races came to Sky Bearing City with three drops of blood essence each. Three drops of blood were not especially valuable for rank ten experts of those races. They only needed half a month to recover them naturally through cultivation or special spirit medicine. But they knew that Qin Lie, who possessed Perfect Blood, would become even stronger after obtaining their blood essence. In their eyes, Qin Lie was their greatest support now. Especially when the shadow beings had not given up and may come back soon. Qin Lie''s strength was helpful to them for fending off the shadow beings. The experts of the races had no objections. Soon, the drops of blood essence from powerful races were delivered to Flaming Sun Purgatory by Curtis. Partly submerged in the Origin Sea, Qin Lie absorbed the blood of rank ten experts into his own bloodline. The blood essence of the foreign races recorded the bloodline secrets of their race, and turned into a part of Qin Lie''s bloodline. Qin Lie understood the bloodline secrets and new power laws through Perfect Blood. After analyzing the blood essence of different races, his enormous body started to slowly grow again. Each day, each moment, he could feel new changes in his bloodline. His Perfect Blood seemed to be slowly approaching perfection after being given blood essence from dozens of powerful races! Perfect Blood, through this large scale absorption of blood, caused Qin Lie to have a new understanding of many bloodline secret arts. He absorbed all the bloodline secrets. Soon, the news that Assad of the Spirit Race was abdicating and promoting Indigo as the new matriarch spread. Over at the Spirit Race, the elders announced that the Spirit Race and Tian Qi would no longer share any connections. Over in Sky Bearing City, many experts knew that Qin Lie and Indigo were close. Assad abdicating in favor of Indigo seemed to signal the surrender of the Great Sage Tian Qi of the Spirit Race. The change of the Spirit Races leader increased Qin Lie''s reputation. As for Lieyan Yuan, he had been silent since he had left God Realm. In many people''s eyes, even Lieyan Yuan had surrendered fighting with Qin Lie and caused his grandsons reputation to become unparalleled. It seemed that Qin Lie had surpassed Tian Qi and Lieyan Yuan and was now the most powerful person in the universe. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1801: One Step Away! Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, neither Great Sage Tian Qi nor Lieyan Yuan had shown their faces or done anything unusual. The shadow beings hadnt attempted a second invasion either. Qin Lie and Qin Hao had killed so many of them that they realized that it was pointless to try until they were ready. For once, the universe was able to enjoy a time of peace. Spirit Realm continued to quietly develop itself during this time, and they eventually replaced the Spirit Race, the Soul Race and the God Race as the center of the universe. Every day, countless foreigners visited Spirit Realm from every corner of the universe. The opposite was equally true. For the first time, the ancient experts of Spirit Realm were able to step out of Spirit Realm for real and explore the vast universe outside. The travel was done through the realm entrance at Sky Bearing City. The martial practitioners the Qin Family, Sky Mender Palace, and the Ji Family often traveled to different Abyss levels to temper themselves. The realm entrances they used had even been built by the Abyss Devils themselves. Many human martial practitioners were killed by the Abyss Devils in combat. Similarly, some of the Abyss Devils were killed by the human martial practitioners. Those who were killed were weaklings who were eliminated by the cruel laws of natural selection. But the humans who survived improved tremendously in both cultivation and battle power. Many human martial practitioners who traveled to the Abyss were able to achieve a breakthrough, master new powers, and comprehend new laws. Countless Soul Altars had been built during these thirty years of peace. Thanks to these trials and the power and knowledge obtained from Sky Bearing City, the human warriors were quickly able to become as strong as the powerful experts of foreign races. Within the same realm and bloodline rank, any human refined by the cruel battles in the Abyss was as strong as a foreign race expert. Even better, the human race had a gigantic population. As a result, the high level experts of the human race gradually grew famous throughout the universe. Countless foreign patriarchs traveled to Sky Bearing City personally to ally with Spirit Realm. The Qin Family treated them all equally. Anyone who provided them with three lifeblood essences was allowed to enter the alliance. More and more foreign races became allies of Spirit Realm because of this. Qin Lie also benefited greatly from this arrangement. At Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lie was currently submerged inside the Origin Sea in his Abyss Devil form. After thirty years of bloodline refinement, his body had grown to nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall! Another hundred meters, and he would reach ten thousand hundred meters! Once he reached that size, he would become a true Abyss Master just like the King of Flame Devils and Castor! And since he had the Perfect Blood, his power would surpass any previous Abyss Master. Whoosh! The Soul Altar in his mind flew out from his eyes and hovered in front of him. He stared at it quietly. He could see that everything was still normal with the purple crystal embedded inside his Soul Altar. But he also couldnt sense the Soul Suppressing Orb. Ever since his battle with Castor had ended, Qin Lie had tried to enter the dead soul domain with his soul consciousness. He wanted to know how the battle between Castors main soul and the Soul Suppressing Orb was going. Unfortunately, his soul consciousness was blocked out of Castors domain every time. Thirty years had passed, and he still didnt know what was going on inside the purple crystals domain. That wasnt the only thing that was troubling him. He had a steady supply of bloodline essences, and he absorbed them all into his Perfect Blood. However, his body showed no signs of growth after hitting the nine thousand and nine hundred meter mark. Every day, he gained new knowledge studying the powers, truths, and abilities in his bloodline. Unfortunately, they werent enough to push him past the bottleneck. He had a feeling that this final step had something to do with his soul. More accurately, the key to his breakthrough lay in that domain of dead souls and the Soul Suppressing Orb. Every time he studied a bloodline secret or a Soul Race secret art, he would be attacked by the strange feeling that his soul was incomplete. It looked like he was missing a part of his soul. Also, it felt like his missing soul was inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, waiting for him to obtain it. Lets try this again. Crackle! He focused his soul, gathered a great amount of lightning bolts and stabbed the purple crystal again like a sword. Zzzt! The sword his soul had transformed into kept attacking the purple crystal like an awl. Traces of purple smoke flew out of the purple crystal. Suddenly, he had a feeling that his attempt would succeed this time. He continued to gather more soul energy to attack. An unknown amount of time later. Rip! His soul consciousness finally dug through the tough shell that was the purple crystal and pierced through like a lightning bolt! His soul turned into a shadow once he was inside. He had successfully entered the dead soul domain! The domain was completely devoid of phantoms or wraiths. There was only bluish smoke inside. Eight Nether Rivers intersected with one another to form a huge and mysterious ancient spirit diagram. It was suspended quietly inside the dead soul space. He couldnt feel Castors soul. The Soul Suppressing Orb was at the center of the ancient spirit diagram. It shone oddly like a pitch black eye. When his gaze met the Soul Suppressing Orb, he suddenly realized that the missing portion of his soul was inside the sacred relic. It was an indescribable feeling. My soul is actually incomplete? And its inside the Soul Suppressing Orb? But how? He was completely confused. He slowly flew toward the Soul Suppressing Orb. Suddenly, he felt a reaction from the Galaxy Mirror. The sacred relic that controlled space and time seemed to have discovered something. When his soul approached the Soul Suppressing Orb, he could feel that the Soul Suppressing Orb was looking forward to him. He also felt like the missing portion of his soul was waiting for him in silence. It had been waiting for several million years already... Suddenly, a series of images leaped out of the Galaxy Mirror and into his soul sea. He saw a blazing flame burning a star region at a distant, desolate place. The dead stars close to the fire were consumed by it one after another. A violent flame was burning, and it looked like it could burn the universe to dust. Lieyan Yuan! He suddenly realized that Lieyan Yuan had been working toward the ultimate realm all this time. And now, Lieyan Yuan had reached a critical point of his breakthrough. Stop him! The strange voice actually came from both his own soul and the Soul Suppressing Orb. He immediately returned back to his body without hesitation. It was as if stopping Lieyan Yuan was his lifes mission. He didnt try to rush things with the Soul Suppressing Orb. He emerged from the bottom of the Origin Sea, and a spatial rift automatically appeared to welcome him. He left Flaming Sun Purgatory while gripping the Galaxy Mirror. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1802: I Have Come! At an unknown corner of the universe. A terrible, raging fire was spreading swiftly to the surroundings and consuming every star in its way. This star region was completely devoid of any life. There was only boundless darkness and coldness. . There was an old man at the heart of the fire. Many divine characters and imprintsthe truths of the power of firecould be seen dancing wildly around the old man. At a long dead star far, far away from the heart of the fire, there were two men watching this whole scene unfolding. They were Lieyan Zhong and the Blood Emperor, Li Xin. Is master about to enter the ultimate realm? Li Xins blood red pupils were completely affixed to the center of the fire, Lieyan Yuan, shadows dancing across his face. Yes, very soon! Lieyan Zhongs eyes burned with passion as he spoke. That boy Qin Lie will perish when the patriarch reaches the ultimate realm! The Perfect Blood master created, the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and the eight Undying Titans will all return to him when that happens! For the past thirty years, Qin Lies fame was as bright as the sun. Even Spirit Realm had evolved to become the center of the universe. However, they had to hole themselves in Nine Lights Realm and keep a low profile. Even Lieyan Yuan had stopped appearing in public completely. He was completely absorbed in his study of the power of fire. To most foreign foreign experts, Qin Lie had surpassed both Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi and become the strongest person in the entire universe. Naturally, Lieyan Zhong and the rest of Lieyan Yuans subordinates found this very difficult to accept. The current Qin Lie was far beyond their recognition. That was why they were all waiting for the moment, the moment Lieyan Yuan entered the ultimate realm. And now, he was at the most critical moment of his breakthrough! Rip! A long, narrow spatial rift suddenly burst open next to the Blood Emperor and Lieyan Zhong. Li Xins expression changed drastically as he growled, Its Qin Lie! Lieyan Zhong was stunned as well. A gigantic Abyss Devil flew out of the spatial rift immediately. This Abyss Devil was almost ten thousand meters tall. The mere sight of his figure instilled fear in peoples heart. Nine thousand and nine hundred meters! Blood Emperor Li Xin shuddered greatly when he saw this. His eyes were instantly filled with shock and fear. He knew full well that the rank of an Abyss Devils bloodline and power was directly related to their size. He also knew that a true Abyss Master was ten thousand meters tall. Qin Lies Abyss Devil form was currently nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall. This meant that he was just one hundred meters away from transcending rank ten and entering the ultimate realm like Lieyan Yuan. Thirty years ago, Blood Emperor Li Xin was eager to fight Qin Lie. Thirty years later, Qin Lie was powerful enough to make him quake in fear. Back when he challenged Qin Lie to a fight, the young man hadnt killed or absorbed Castor yet. At the time, Qin Lie was only seven thousand meters tall. In just thirty years, Qin Lie had grown to nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall. Just the mere sight of him caused Li Xins pores to shiver in fear. Even his nine-level Soul Altar seemed to be reacting and shaking slightly. It made him realize that the gap between himself and Qin Lie had become impossibly wide after thirty years. He had no confidence that he could do anything to Qin Lie. All he wanted to do was escape this place as soon as possible. Li Xin? Qin Lie looked down on the Blood Emperor playfully. Are you guarding Lieyan Yuan? Li Xin forced himself to say, Im waiting for master to enter the ultimate realm. Well, you dont have to anymore. Qin Lie grinned and shook his head, saying, He didnt finish before I showed up, so he no longer has the chance to enter the ultimate realm. You are the former sect master of Blood Fiend Sect, and you helped me back at Spirit Realm. Thus, Ill allow you to leave. From this day onward, you are a free man. You wont have to listen to Lieyan Yuan, because today is the day he disappears from the universe. I Li Xin bowed his head bitterly and fell into thought. Finally, he nodded and replied, I understand. After that, Li Xin ignored Lieyan Zhongs shouts and left on his Soul Altar. He didnt know why, but Qin Lie had sounded incredibly persuasive at that moment. It was as if Qin Lies words represented the law of the entire universe. It was as if he had the power to judge all lives in the universe. He knew that he was no match for Qin Lie, and there was nothing he could do even if he chose to stay behind. Therefore, he obeyed and left as Qin Lie told him to. Li Xin! The patriarch will kill you and Qin Lie when he reaches the ultimate realm! Lieyan Zhong roared angrily. Too bad you wont ever be able to see that day come true, Qin Lie said indifferently. The second he said that, a shower of light containing hundreds of bloodline powers, truths, and laws suddenly enveloped Lieyan Zhong. When Lieyan Zhong looked up, he felt as if the powers and laws were merging into one to sever his lifeforce and soul. He tried to ignite his Blaze Family bloodline, but he quickly discovered that it refused to burn! All he could do was scream helplessly. His screams didnt change his situation one bit. He was eventually devoured by the foreign light, and his body splintered a billion pieces like he was subjected to punishment by a thousand cuts. Several seconds later, Lieyan Zhongs soul and body had been minced into bits. Lieyan Zhong was a rank ten bloodline warrior. He wasnt too far behind the current patriarch of the Blaze Family, Lieyan Zhao. However, he was absolutely powerless before Qin Lie. Li Xin hadnt left this corner of the universe completely when Lieyan Zhong was killed. He could no longer sense Lieyan Zhongs presence. He knew in that moment that Qin Lie had killed Lieyan Zhong in just a matter of seconds, a bloodline warrior who was strong enough to make him feel threatened. T-terrifying. Terrified, Li Xin flew even faster than before. It was as if Qin Lie had planted an image of invincibility inside his heart. He could not muster any thoughts of resistance at all. It is different from before Meanwhile, Qin Lie stared at the fleshy bits that used to be Lieyan Zhong and muttered to himself in a daze. He was aware that his power had reached a level where even he couldnt imagine after all the bloodline essences he absorbed, and the hundreds of bloodline powers he studied for the past thirty years. But he didnt think he would be able to kill Lieyan Zhong, a rank ten bloodline warrior, just like this, in one fell swoop. Lieyan Zhong wasnt able to unleash even a single attack during this time. Even his bloodline was separated from his body when he tried to summon the laws of fire within Blaze bloodline. Lieyan Zhong was terribly powerless without his bloodline power. He had perished in just an instant. It gave Qin Lie an image of invincibility. Lieyan Yuan Qin Lie muttered as he swam slowly toward the heart of the blazing fire. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1803: Reborn Lieyan Yuans flames burned brightly and fiercely. They obviously contained many different powerful laws of fire. However, Qin Lie was completely unaffected by the flames. He was able to fly through them unharmed. One of his purple eyes slowly turned crimson. An aura equal to the flames around him burned inside his bloodline. Sizzle! Fire started spilling out of his pores as well. Qin Lie grinned and made a grabbing motion. The Flame Devil King''s life crystal was instantly summoned from Flaming Sun Purgatory and entered his palm. Dense fiery patterns immediately appeared on the rocks surface the moment it entered the sea of fire. Every pattern represented a law of fire! Qin Lie! Lieyan Yuan called out from the heart of the fire. Fire was literally leaking out of his eyes like lava. He watched the approaching Qin Lie closely, and the latter stopped about a thousand meters away from him. Countless fiery patterns filled up the space between Qin Lie and Lieyan Yuan. They represented the deepest secrets of the power of fire. These fiery patterns were something Lieyan Yuan had created by studying the ultimate power of fire. One might call the sea of flame Lieyan Yuans unique domain. Flame World! Perhaps Qin Lies approach had alarmed Lieyan Yuans perception, as he immediately let out a snort and unleashed his full power at Qin Lie. The fiery energy around him suddenly exploded without warning. A terrible storm of fire from the countless explosions lit up the void. Controlled by Lieyan Yuans bloodline, the fire storms gathered around the old man. Qin Lie frowned slightly at the sight of this. It took only one probe to discover that the fire storms contained enough fire energy to destroy entire realms. Moreover, Lieyan Yuans body of flame looked like the culmination of all the laws of fire in the world. It looked like it was capable of burning even Spirit Realm and God Realm to ashes. Its been thirty years. I didnt think you would remember me. The fire shrouding Lieyan Yuans face faded when he started speaking. The true face behind the boiling flames was revealed. Lieyan Yuan stared coldly and enigmatically at Qin Lie. Sparks suddenly appeared outside his pupils and circulated according to some unusual laws. Hmm? Surprised, Qin Lie quickly realized that billions of fiery sparks were flooding toward him. They looked like the stars of a universe. Crack crack! The sound of something being crushed came from all around him. He sensed danger from this attack. Qin Lie abruptly recalled that Lieyan Yuan was also an expert in the power of space. Spatial Restoration. The multifaceted Galaxy Mirror in his other hand shone as brightly as the stars. Starlight flew in from everywhere and surrounded him in no time. The breaking space around him was mended in just the blink of an eye. Qin Lie moved his shoulder slightly, and layers of blue space came to life from his bloodline. The spatial layers surrounded him tightly and protected him from Lieyan Yuans attack. Who wouldve thought you would become this powerful in just thirty years, Lieyan Yuan said ruefully. His power reached a whole new level after trying to enter the ultimate realm. He was sure that he had surpassed Tian Qi. He thought he would be able to kill Qin Lie easily like this. However, he hadnt considered the possibility of Qin Lie growing to nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall after killing Castor, absorbing his dead soul power and the blood essences of hundreds of races. He knew full well that a Great Lord of the Abyss at this height was one step away from becoming the Abyss Master. This meant that Qin Lies true power wasnt inferior to his own, even though he was just one step away from entering the ultimate realm. That was why he decided to treat this carefully. You wish to take the final step? Qin Lie asked indifferently. What? You want to stop me? Lieyan Yuan said with a snort. Qin Lie frowned in silence for a moment before answering, Im not just here to stop you, Im here to kill you once and for all. Heh! Lieyan Yuan let out a chuckle. I cant believe youre actually taking over the Imperial Soul Monarchs role of stopping anyone who wishes to enter the ultimate realm. Unfortunately, youre not the Imperial Soul Monarch, and unlike him, youre not familiar with the wonders of the ultimate realm. You may be nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall, but youre ultimately not an Abyss Master. The current you doesnt have enough power to stop me! Is that so? Qin Lie smiled coolly at Lieyan Yuan before shaking his head. He said,I dont think so. Rip! Another spatial rift suddenly appeared next to them. It was none other than the vanished Tian Qi. Tian Qi! Lieyan Yuan let out a growl. Surprised, Qin Lie turned to look at the old man who had severed his relations with the Spirit Race. He asked, Why are you here? Dont tell me youre here to protect him? Tian Qi shook his head bitterly and said, I just came here to check because I sensed a disturbance in space. Im not plotting anything. Qin Lie nodded and said, Good. Otherwise Tian Qis smile grew even more bitter. I knew it would be like this. What are you talking about? Lieyan Yuan asked in puzzlement. Dont you understand yet? Tian Qi sighed and shot Lieyan Yuan a deep look. He said, The Soul Races Soul Suppressing Orb is in Qin Lies hands. It fused with Qin Lie a long time ago. What! Lieyan Yuan exclaimed in shock. I secretly went to the abyss passageway when Castor was killed. It was then I heard something interesting. Tian Qi sucked in a deep breath and turned toward Qin Lie. He said, Castors main soul was planning to commit suicide and drag your soul with him, but he didnt succeed in the end. It was because his eight subsouls suddenly lost all contact with their main soul. No matter how I think about it, the only thing in the world that could severe the soul connection between Castors main soul and subsouls was the Soul Races sacred relic. Even better, this sacred relic has been forged by the Imperial Soul Monarch. Which means its his lifeblood artifact. What are you saying? Lieyan Yuan still didnt understand the implications behind Tian Qis explanation. Qin Lie came to stop you just like the Imperial Soul Monarch had stopped Castor, and all the experts in the universe! Tian Qi hinted. But Lieyan Yuan still looked confused. Oh, Lieyan Yuan, dont you understand yet? Your years of study resulted in the creation of the Perfect Blood, but it isnt just you who should be credited for the success. Tian Qi said while sighing, If it was, you shouldve been able to recreate the Perfect Blood again after Qin Lie, right? Qin Lies existence and the creation of the Perfect Blood wasnt a coincidence at all. Id spent the past thirty years hiding myself and searching for information. I found out that the first Qin Lie had perished a long time ago. That means that the Qin Lie standing before you and I is actually the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1804: Answer The Imperial Soul Monarch! Hes the Imperial Soul Monarch?! Lieyan Yuan exclaimed in shock before staring dumbfoundedly at Qin Lie. Im the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch? Tian Qis words also caught Qin Lie by surprise. What? You must have noticed something by now, havent you? Tian Qi looked at him in astonishment. Qin Lie mulled over Tian Qis words seriously and said nothing. The Soul Race has no physical body. In certain combat situations this unique trait could be an advantage, but not when the opponent is as powerful as they are. Sometimes, it is even a weakness. Tian Qi shot Qin Lie a meaningful look before continuing, This weakness should be plenty clear to the Imperial Soul Monarch when he battled the Saint God of the shadow beings. For the longest time, Soul Beasts were seen as the perfect hosts for Soul Race clansmen. They were used to mitigate the Soul Races lack of a body. However, the Soul Beast wasnt the best choice for the Imperial Soul Monarch. Otherwise, he wouldnt have searched for a better body after the battle against the Saint God. Tian Qi paused for a moment before looking at Lieyan Yuan. He said, In his opinion, your Perfect Blood project was the best way to obtain the best body in the universe! He had probably set his eyes on the Perfect Blood project right after his battle against the Saint God. Through countless plots, he was able to imbue his soul into the body with the Perfect Blood. Lieyan Yuan, Im sure you know just how high powerful a soul the Perfect Blood demands. You tried to recreate the Perfect Blood after your success with Qin Lie, but you never succeeded because the newborn souls could never endure the power of the Perfect Blood. Am I right? Lieyan Yuans complexion was ashen. His eyelids twitched after hearing Tian Qis question. Tian Qi had hit the nail right in the head. It was as Tian Qi said, he had tried using the same method to recreate the Perfect Blood after confirming that Qin Lie was a success. However, every time the process reached a critical moment, the baby was unable to form a soul. More accurately, the soul of a newborn couldnt withstand the power of the Perfect Blood. Their soul would be killed the second the Perfect Blood exhibited some signs of power. Despite repeated experiments, the results were always the same. That was why he had come to the helpless conclusion that the Perfect Blood couldnt be recreated. Naturally, it made Qin Lies existence all the more impressive. Who do you think is more knowledgeable than the Imperial Soul Monarch when the souls are involved? Tian Qi said bitterly. Lieyan Yuan, its true that youve completed one of the necessary requirements to complete the Perfect Bloodthe construction of the bodybut not even you could create a True Soul of the Perfect Blood. But the Imperial Soul Monarch could. If my guess is correct, the Imperial Soul Monarch used the most profound soul secret art in the universe to impart a wisp of his True Soul inside the perfect body. His True Soul secretly nurtured the first Qin Lies soul so that the Perfect Blood can be formed smoothly. However, the first Qin Lies soul was too weak. There was no way he could withstand the Perfect Bloods terrifying power when it activated completely. Even if the plot of the six great human forces never happened, he was still destined to die. The six great forces had just pushed things along a bit faster. Tian Qi sucked in a deep breath and looked at Qin Lie as if he knew everything. He said, What really surprised me about this incident is your benevolence, Monarch. The reason the first Qin Lie never awakened the Perfect Blood was because you knew that he would die the moment it activated. You had vanished in a state of chaos and hid yourself among the shadows all because you didnt want the first Qin Lie to die because of the Perfect Blood. Of course, you knew that it was only a matter of time before the Perfect Blood awakened. You knew that he was going to die no matter what. That was why you allowed the first Qin Lie do whatever he wanted at the Central World. You wanted him to enjoy life to the fullest so that he wouldnt have any regrets when he passed away, didnt you? You felt guilty, so you didnt emerge and let him run amok in the Central World. Some time later, the six great forces led by Ninth Heaven killed that Qin Lie to exile the Qin Family. Their action had actually freed you from your predicament unknowingly. After the first Qin Lie was dead, you no longer had any reason to stay hidden. You were able to awaken earlier than expected and become the true master of the perfect body. If the six great forces hadnt taken action, you probably wouldve waited until the Perfect Blood awakened naturally. There was nothing holding you back after that. After you awakened at the Ling Town of Scarlet Tide Continent, you started breaking through the realms at an impossible speed. You were already the strongest expert in the entire universe to begin with, and the perfect body was now in your hands. Even better, no one knew that you were the Imperial Soul Monarch, there was no one in the world who could stop you from growing. Of course you were able to create miracle after miracle. Your growth was positively unstoppable, as evident from the fact that youd evolved this far in less than two hundred years. Had the master of the Perfect Blood been another person, they wouldnt have been able to reach this height so soon. Therefore, Lieyan Yuan, you werent the only one who created current Qin Lie. You created the body, and the Imperial Soul Monarch gifted the soul. That was how the Qin Lie before you came to be. More accurately, you unknowingly did everything in your power to create the Perfect Blood for the Imperial Soul Monarch. This here, is the truth I discovered after thirty years of investigation. Tian Qis explanation finally came to an end. Imperial Soul Monarch Lieyan Yuans eyes turned complicated as he looked at Qin Lie. At first, he didnt believe what Tian Qi was saying. But the more Tian Qi spoke, the more facts and evidences he pointed out, the more he came to believe his claim. He was certainly confused when he was unable to recreate the Perfect Blood using the same method after Qin Lie. He was also confused by Qin Lies ridiculous rise to power. Qin Lie was now so powerful that even he, a million-year-old bloodline expert felt scared and threatened. Before this, he was wrapped in many doubts and questions. But thanks to Tian Qi revealing who Qin Lie really was and explaining everything, realization and understanding dawned on him. He discovered that the questions that plagued him in the past were completely resolved after he put them against Tian Qis speculations. Now, he believed Tian Qis words completely. No wonder, no wonder. It was you all along. Thats right, youre the only one who couldve killed Castor that easily and kept the King of Flame Devils in check. I finally understand now. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1805: Lieyan Yuan’s Frustration! Lieyan Yuan shook his head and chuckled to himself. He looked a bit dejected. Ever since he learned the so-called truth from Tian Qi, a hint of anger had been welling inside his heart. The reason he spent so much effort to create the Perfect Blood was for himself. Naturally, he couldnt be happy knowing that everything he did benefitted the Imperial Soul Monarch only. This meant that the Imperial Soul Monarch had tricked him from the start to the end. He had used him to take control over the Perfect Blood. Even now, he still couldnt free himself from the Imperial Soul Monarchs shadow. He thought that the Imperial Soul Monarch was dead after his battle against the Saint God, but Qin Lie, the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch with a perfect body, had shown up right as he was about to enter the ultimate realm to stop him. The irony was that he was the reason Qin Lie was able to come this far. How could he possibly accept this? So what if he is the Imperial Soul Monarch! He didnt even recognize himself, did he? He hasnt returned to his peak strength or reached the ultimate realm! Lieyan Yuan shouted savagely. I still have a chance! Tian Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. No you dont. Hes here now, so its already too late for you. What? Lieyan Yuan shouted. He can stop you without having to enter the ultimate realm. Tian Qi let out a sigh. Lieyan Yuan, just admit defeat already and give up entering the ultimate realm while you still can. Im pretty sure hes only aiming to master the perfect body, and he isnt targeting me or you. Tian Qi looked toward an unknown corner of space. The Saint God of the shadow beings is his true enemy. When he regains his memory and steps into the ultimate realm, the final battle between him and the Saint God will take place. All you and I can do is wait for that battle to be over. If he wins, you and I will live as long as we don''t even think of replacing him as the strongest expert of the universe. If he loses, this universe will need another expert who can fight against the shadow beings. Only then will our chance to enter the ultimate realm arrive. Only then will he not interfere with our breakthrough. So Lieyan Yuan, give up, while you still can. Tian Qi tried to change Lieyan Yuans mind. No! I will not! Lieyan Yuan roared. Im one step away from entering the ultimate realm, and he he hasnt fully awakened yet! I will become the strongest expert of the universe before him! I will be the one to slay the Saint God after I enter the ultimate realm! Whoosh whoosh! As if in response to his fury, boundless ocean of flames spread further toward the distant space. Even more dead stars were devoured by the flames and turned into dim, dark dots. At the heart of the fire, Lieyan Yuan continuously unleashed the laws of fire with eyes that burned like the brightest suns of the universe. This couldve been avoided, Tian Qi muttered to himself while sighing. He hummed for a second before looking at Qin Lie. I wont do anything for as long as you exist in the universe. I will wait patiently until your second battle against the Saint God is over. If you win, Ill never aim to surpass my current realm and power. But if you lose, I will follow in your footsteps and fight against the shadow beings in your stead. After that, Tian Qis wizened figure slowly disappeared from the burning space. Several seconds later, Qin Lie couldnt even sense his aura anymore. He knew that Tian Qi had left the area. Tian Qis departure meant that he wouldnt take part in his battle against Lieyan Yuan. It meant that he was leaving everything to him. His departure also meant that he knew he was no match for Qin Lie. I dont even know if what you say is the truth, Qin Lie commented with a frown. Qin Lie himself was wondering about Tian Qis speculation. Even now, he still couldnt be sure if he was the Imperial Soul Monarch. However, Tian Qis speculation was definitely not baseless. After some careful thinking, he had a feeling that Tian Qis guess might really be the truth. His feeling was supported by the fact that a portion of his soul seemed to be hidden inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. I dont care who you are, but you wont be able to stop me without putting up a good fight! Lieyan Yuan said with a cold snort. Sizzle! The rivers of fire he conjured were at least dozens of kilometers long. They joined together to form what looked like the most profound of the universal laws of fire. A fiery aura that could burn realms to ash exploded from an angry Lieyan Yuan. Qin Lies pupils shrank slightly. He could see that Lieyan Yuans fury and the infinite well of flames were stretching toward all nearby star regions. It meant that Lieyan Yuan had succumbed to anger, and that he was willing to do everything in his power to enter the ultimate realm to kill him, no matter the cost. Shred! Sizzle! The fire was so terrible that it even caused this cold and desolate corner of the universe to collapse. Countless out realm light leaked in from the chaotic streams of space and filled up the place. Lieyan Yuan was also well-versed in spatial energy, and he seemed to be using it to fuel his fiery energy further. Gripping the Galaxy Mirror tightly, Qin Lie examined the crumbling space carefully through narrowed eyes. When Lieyan Yuan unleashed his full power, It was as if he had become the heart of fire of the entire universe. There were countless realms and strange places in the universe that burned with fire. They all seemed to be attracted to Lieyan Yuan after he unleashed his power completely. The light flowing in from the chaotic streams of space contained the power of fire. They seemed to come from different corners of the universe. He even sensed the volcanoes of Boluo Realm where the Flame Race lived were gushing like mad. Spatial rifts suddenly appeared without warning at every fire-related area within the Celestial Artifact Sects territory. Swhoosh swhoosh! The fiery energy buried deep at the core of the earth and boiling lava entered the spatial rift like they were drawn to it. The rivers of flame instantly became one with the lights of the outer realm. The swimming rays of light were then drawn to Lieyan Yuans side. The fiery energy of Boluo Realm, the Land of Chaos, and countless known or unknown realms were boiling up due to Lieyan Yuans power. An unimaginable amount of terrifying firepower was pouring across the chaotic streams of space and into this corner of the universe, enhancing Lieyan Yuans power by the second. Even the fiery energy existing the upper one hundred levels of the Abyss had gone out of control, Qin Lie noticed. Flaming Sun Purgatory and Molten Rock Purgatory were unaffected by Lieyan Yuans power though. But that didn''t matter, as every other world, realm, or Abyss level had had their fire energy drawn toward Lieyan Yuan. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1806: Gatekeeper! Fire Recall! Lieyan Yuans eyes were burning, and his entire body was overflowing with lava. His gaze seemed like it could burn the world into ashes. Even a powerful shadow being would be annihilated instantly if they dared show their face here, Qin Lie concluded. Almost all the fire energy in the universe was being pulled to Lieyan Yuan. It was as if it boiled because he breathed, and exploded because of his bloodline. The fire energy in this corner of the galaxy had grown several hundred times stronger in just a short time! Lieyan Yuans aura slowly climbed to the peak. Due to the sudden infusion of energy, he looked like he would enter the ultimate realm of fire at any moment. Sizzle! Qin Lies other hand gripped the Flame Devil Kings life crystal tightly as if he sensed a familiar presence. The life crystal had turned burning hot during this time. The fiery patterns engraved into its surface were shining and circulating slowly. The fire Spirit of Void and Chaos, the fire qilin, was currently seated on top of Qin Lies wide shoulder. The fire spirit was screeching excitedly as if cheering for the creation of the hottest place of the galaxy. The Flame Devil Kings life crystal and the fire spirit were both anomalies in this universe. They were loved by the laws of fire. That was why they were excited by Lieyan Yuans crazy action. Not good Qin Lie did nothing but observe for a moment, and he soon discovered that the realms and worlds which fire energy was extracted from had become incredibly unstable. Ling Yushi was able to stabilize the unusual phenomenon at Boluo Realm and the Land of Chaos because she had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode. The rest of the realms however, were actually crumbling after losing their most basic source of fire. This was the same as Molten Rock Purgatory crumbling when he and the fire spirit executed flame consumption and absorbed its fire energy. In these type of realms, fire energy was the very foundation of existence. That was why they were crumbling after Lieyan Yuan had robbed them of their roots. Flame consumption. Flames leaped out of his pupils as Qin Lie formed a mental connection with the fire spirit immediately. He then executed the bloodline secret art he had used at Molten Rock Purgatory. A giant whirlpool of fire fueled by his bloodline power appeared around the fire spirit. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The fiery whirlpool immediately started devouring the fire energy near it. This was the technique you used against the Molten Rock Monarch, wasnt it? The burning Lieyan Yuan had eyes that looked like a pair of burning suns. It was incredibly intimidating. The Molten Rock Monarch was just a lackey of the Flame Devil King. All of his knowledge of the laws of fire had come from his master, Lieyan Yuan said with a cold snort. Are you comparing me to the likes of him? Do you think I can be dealt with the same method you used against him? Reverse! Lieyan Yuan extended a hand from the distance, and billions of tongues of flame joined together to form a whole new law of fire. Swhoosh! He suddenly dropped his hand, and the fire spirit suddenly vanished from the fiery whirlpool. A strange lifeform. Lieyan Yuan laughed loudly. Somehow, he had caught the fire spirit across space itself. Swhoosh! The fire spirit instantly converted itself into a incorporeal form and escaped through his fingers right before he could tighten his hold. Yiya yiya! The fire spirit hastily returned to Qin Lies side while communicating with him. It no longer tried to execute its trademark art. As expected, Lieyan Yuan was nothing like the Molten Rock Monarch after he had half a foot inside the ultimate realm of fire. Not only was he not afraid of the devouring ability of the Spirit of Void and Chaos, he was even able to teleport the fire spirit to his side with the laws of fire he had comprehended. If the fire spirit didnt have the ability to turn into an incorporeal form, it wouldve been captured by Lieyan Yuan. The fire spirit realized that the burning old man was not a small fry after suffering a small loss in his hands. It quickly grew obedient and cautious. It was a smart creature. Lieyan Yuan let it escape because he didnt account for its immaterial form, but he wouldnt fall for the same trick a second time. Therefore, it chose to stay close to Qin Lie. You are not at rank ten yet. Qin Lie looked at the fire spirit on his shoulders. Its natural that youre slightly inferior to a master of fire whos about to enter the ultimate realm. He then looked at the Flame Devil Kings life crystal. The infinite flame at this corner of the universe was still spreading toward the surroundings all this time. All Lieyan Yuan cared for was entering the ultimate realm, collateral damage be damned. If this sea of fire was allowed to spread to the closest star regions, the lives, the realms, and the worlds there would all perish. Trillions of lives might be lost because Lieyan Yuan was ascending. If too many excessively powerful lifeforms were born in the same universe, it would only cause a massive amount of death and destruction. Realization suddenly struck Qin Lie. He suddenly understood why the Imperial Soul Monarch had done everything he could to stop other experts from entering this realm. The Imperial Soul Monarch became the first person to enter the ultimate realm through his knowledge of the soul. The soul wouldnt bring endless disaster to the world even if it entered the pinnacle form. But the same couldnt be said about other laws of power. Just like Lieyan Yuan, the Flame Devil King had caused the destruction of fire-based Abyss levels not long after he entered the ultimate realm. Castor wanted to convert billions of live souls into dead souls that he could control after he entered the ultimate realm. Soon after, there wasnt a single live soul in sight after his power had reached its pinnacle form. Lieyan Yuan hadnt entered the ultimate realm yet, but the laws of fire he had learned were already enough to destroy many fire-attribute realms and worlds. Even the fire energy he gathered was spreading to the surroundings and threatening to turn dozens of star regions like Spirit Realm into nothing. Trillions of lives might be lost because of this. Every time a powerful being was on the verge of entering the ultimate realm, the universe itself would change because of it. It created a massive imbalance of power. If experts of this level were allowed to exist in large numbers inside the same universe, any battle between them would signal the end of the universe itself! The Imperial Soul Monarch had willingly taken the role of a gatekeeper to stop these experts from entering the ultimate realm. He was maintaining the stability of the universe in his own way. If Lieyan Yuan could cause this much destruction before he even entered the ultimate realm, then Qin Lie said darkly, I dare not imagine what would happen if he were allowed to succeed. As I thought, one universe doesnt need too many ultimate experts. I alone, am enough. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1807: The Ultimate Flame! In various corners of the universe, countless worlds that were built on fire energy were falling apart. An endless amount of fire energy was being drawn toward Lieyan Yuan through the chaotic streams of space. Lieyan Yuans power was still skyrocketing! The ultimate power of fire, huh? Qin Lie snorted coldly. Go! The meteorite that was the Flame Devil King''s life crystal suddenly flew toward Lieyan Yuan. Both the fire spirit and the life crystal were blessed by the power of fire, but the fire spirit couldnt withstand Lieyan Yuans flames because it hadnt reached rank ten yet. But what about the Flame Devil King''s life crystal? The King of Flame Devils had been an extraordinary expert who entered the ultimate realm of fire when he was still alive. Could his life crystal suppress Lieyan Yuans strength? Qin Lie looked expectantly at the life crystal. Crackle! Strange burning noises came from inside the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. Flames appeared on the surface of the huge meteorite as it hurled toward Lieyan Yuan. The flames kept splitting, joining, and transforming until they became a different manifestation of the ultimate power of fire. Sizzle! Suddenly, the flames drawn to this corner of the universe by Lieyan Yuan began entering the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. Qin Lie watched as the life crystal grew swiftly in size. Several seconds later, the life crystal had become a giant fire ball like the sun. Boom! The fireball that was the life crystal rammed Lieyan Yuan hard. The impact sent the old man flying into the chaotic streams of space! Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! This time, the massive fire energy that was filling up this corner of the universe was pulled into the chaotic streams of space due to Lieyan Yuan. It almost felt like time itself was reversing, and the world itself was changing. The fiery energy that was expanding toward all directions suddenly condensed into visible rivers of fire and flowed toward Lieyan Yuan. The sea of fire that was consuming everything suddenly vanished into nothing in just a snort amount of time! The fire was so terrible that space itself smelled burned after the fire was gone. Qin Lie gazed toward the distance, and he discovered that the stars that had been consumed by the fire earlier had all turned into black dots. Whatever miniscule lifeforce they had before was completely burned into ashes. No light remained in this corner of the universe. Everything became dark and stuffy. Sizz! The Flame Devil King''s life crystal was the only thing that was still glowing with fire. Qin Lie frowned a little and tried to slip into the chaotic streams of space using the Galaxy Mirror. However, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He could sense a terrifying energy gathering swiftly inside the chaotic streams of space. Swhoosh! Lieyan Yuan abruptly reappeared from the chaotic streams of space, and he smiled eeriely at Qin Lie as lava streamed down his cheeks. A fireball the size of a palm passed back into the world. Qin Lie checked the chaotic streams of space using the Galaxy Mirror, and he discovered that the fire energy that was flowing through it had all disappeared. More accurately speaking, they had condensed into that fire ball right in front of him. Eye of True Sight! Qin Lie changed his bloodline secret art and stared at the fireball. He discovered that it was imprinted with countless mysterious laws of fire. The fireball was only as big as a palm, but it seemed to contain all the fire energy Lieyan Yuan had pulled over so far! Even Lieyan Yuan himself seemed to be afraid of the terrible energy contained inside the fireball itself. At the very least, he didn''t dare to touch it with his hands. It was as if the slightest amount of contact would turn him into ashes instantly. Such unbelievable fiery energy! Qin Lie felt threatened by the tiny fireball. Despite being nine thousand meters and nine hundred meters tall, his pores had opened, and his heart was beating rapidly. The fireball actually made him anxious He realized that the fireball that even Lieyan Yuan, its creator, dared not touch was capable of destroying even his body. Spatial Restriction! Many layers of space appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Qin Lie. Wary and solemn, he gathered all of his mental strength and readied himself for the battle to come. Swhoosh! The Flame Devil King''s life crystal flew toward Lieyan Yuan under his command again. Lieyan Yuan let out a low chuckle. Go. The tiny fireball responded to his command and flew toward the Flame Devil King''s life crystal. A bit of fear leaked out of the Flame Devil King''s life crystal without warning. A scene suddenly entered Qin Lies spirit sea. He saw a ten-thousand-meter-tall giant Abyss Devil slowly burning into ashes. It was clearly an Abyss Master well-versed with the power of fire. However, his flesh seemed incapable of withstanding his own ultimate flame! A long time later, the giant Abyss Devils flesh and blood was burned to nothing. All that was left was a strange meteorite. So this is how you suffered a fiendish rebound and turned into a meteorite. Qin Lie abruptly realized why the King of Flame Devils was afraid. It was because the fireball was as strong as the ultimate flame that killed him last time. Lieyan Yuans fireball contained the universes ultimate power of fire and countless laws. The fireball was capable of swiftly burning any galaxy to naught. When the King of Flame Devils had entered the ultimate realm, he had tried to absorb this very flame into his own body. However, in this reckless attempt, he ultimately suffered a fiendish rebound and lost his body to the flames. The King of Flame Devils that had once ruled the entire Abyss turned into a life crystal. It was no wonder the King of Flame Devils was afraid. It was the same power that had ended his life. His life crystal rejected Qin Lies order. It refused to make contact with the ultimate flame. Theres no body made of flesh and blood that can withstand such a flame. It is just flesh and blood after all, Lieyan Yuan sneered. Even a true Abyss Master like the King of Flame Devils could only be burned to ashes after trying to absorb such a flame into himself! Come back! Qin Lie stopped pushing after hearing Lieyan Yuans words and sensing the fear coming off the life crystal. The life crystal returned to Qin Lies side instantly as if it was granted a pardon from death. It was even shaking slightly in fear. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1808: Ethereality! Youre not the Abyss Master yet. Your bloodline is only at rank ten. Lieyan Yuan laughed sinisterly as he spoke. Even if you have transcended rank ten and entered the ultimate realm just like the King of Flame Devils, your body still wouldnt be able to handle this flame! In fact, no body made of flesh and blood in the universe can handle this flame! Even I dare not refine it into my body despite having entered the ultimate realm. But it doesnt matter, as long as I can control it! The tiny fireball suddenly sped up after he was done talking. Rip! Dragging a bright tail of light behind it, the fireball flew toward Qin Lies chest like a fire spirit. It was where Qin Lies heart resided! Lieyan Yuan knew full well that the heart was the source of Qin Lies bloodline power. If it was destroyed, then Qin Lie wouldnt be able to execute his abilities, no matter how powerful they were. Qin Lie was no threat without his bloodline power or the Perfect Blood. You havent become the Imperial Soul Monarch yet, and you havent entered the ultimate realm either. Your efforts are futile the way you are now, Lieyan Yuan said while laughing madly. The fist-sized fireball contained a terrific amount of fiery energy. The spatial restrictions Qin Lie had summoned earlier were burned down immediately. Qin Lie narrowed his eyes as he watched the approaching fireball. He discovered that the layers of space he had created were crumbling swiftly. He knew that Lieyan Yuan was telling the truth. That tiny fireball was the worlds ultimate manifestation of fire. It could literally burn anything. Space, flesh and blood, stars. Nothing was impossible to burn. Not even the spatial restrictions he had created with the Galaxy Mirror were able to stop the ultimate flames terrible might. He watched as his defenses crumbled, and the ultimate flame grew closer. His expression kept changing. Yiya, yiyayiya! Suddenly, the fire spirit on his shoulder sent him a soul message. Lightning flashed across Qin Lies ice cold pupils. The Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline! The bloodline crystal of the Spirits of Void and Chaos inside his Perfect Blood suddenly exploded into a spectacle of crystalline light. Millions of rays of light surged inside Qin Lies bloodline like the stars and meteors of the universe. A mysterious bloodline power appeared to his consciousness in an instant. Ethereality. Suddenly, Qin Lies body turned incorporeal, ethereal through a mysterious method. He looked like a fake shadow. Without a body, he felt as if he had turned into a ghost all of a sudden. He couldnt even feel hot anymore. Sizzle! The ultimate flame passed through his heart to the back. A spatial rift suddenly appeared out of nowhere and devoured the tiny fireball like the maw of an invisible Abyss Devil. Swhoosh! The Galaxy Mirror escaped Qin Lies grasp and slipped into the spatial rift as well. The spatial rift immediately disappeared after he went in. The next moment, Lieyan Yuan discovered that his connection with the fireball was severed. What?! Lieyan Yuan exclaimed in shock. He was equally versed in the laws of space. He could traverse freely between different spaces and easily swim about in the chaotic streams of space. It was why he was confident that he could sense and regain control of his fireball, no matter where it ended up. However, he couldnt sense the fireball at all after it vanished into that spatial rift. Go! A flash of joy appeared on Qin Lies face before he tore apart space again and sent the fire spirit and the Flame Devil Kings life crystal through it. At Flaming Sun Purgatory. A shiny hole suddenly appeared where the Vermillion Bird Race was cultivating. Lieyan Yuans ultimate flame flew out of the hole and appeared in Qin Lies Flaming Sun Purgatory. The Galaxy Mirror also appeared at Flaming Sun Purgatory right behind the ultimate flame. Even further back was the Flame Devil Kings life crystal and the fire spirit. The Galaxy Mirror had locked down Flaming Sun Purgatorys space and blocked of Lieyan Yuans soul perception. As a result, Lieyan Yuan couldnt recall his ultimate flame. The masterless wisp of the ultimate form of flame floated quietly in the sky of Flaming Sun Purgatory while unleashing waves of heat that could burn everything. Even the land of fire created by the fire spirit and the Flame Devil Kings life crystal together couldnt withstand the energy it was releasing. Rumble! Rumble! Rows of volcanoes crumbled while spitting blazes of flames. The domain of fire created by the fire spirit and the Flame Devil Kings life crystal was literally the ultimate realm of fire in the entire universe, and yet the arrival of the ultimate flame still ignited it like it was made of paper. And this was after the ultimate flame had lost connection with its master, Lieyan Yuan. It showed just how scary the ultimate flame really was! Boom! The Flame Devil Kings life crystal suddenly sank to the heart of the volcano. It was holding Flaming Sun Purgatory together with its knowledge of the laws of fire and prevented the power of the ultimate flame from destroying it immediately. The Galaxy Mirror kept Flaming Sun Purgatory tightly sealed with all its power so that Lieyan Yuans soul consciousness could never enter this place. Finally, while Lieyan Yuans soul consciousness was still blocked off, the most mysterious lifeform of the universe, the fire Spirit of Void and Chaos seized this moment of calm to fly into the ultimate flame. Swhoosh! The moment the fire spirit flew into the ultimate flame, its virtual body immediately exploded into a blaze of fiery light. The light represented the laws of fire comprehended by the Spirit of Void and Chaos. The light rays scattered inside the ultimate flame seemed to be stealing its secrets while it was masterless. Without Lieyan Yuan to control it, the ultimate flame continued to release intense ripples of fiery energy that threatened to destroy even this ultimate land of fire. Flaming Sun Purgatory was still exploding and crumbling. It looked like it could fall apart at any moment. It was lucky that the Flame Devil Kings life crystal was there to hold it steady as best as it could. The Galaxy Mirror was still keeping Lieyan Yuans soul consciousness out of Flaming Sun Purgatory. The two most mysterious artifacts in the universe were doing everything in their power to buy time for the fire spirit. Bit by bit, the fire spirit analyzed the countless number of laws of fire inside the ultimate flame and stole its secrets. Flaming Sun Purgatory! Its Flaming Sun Purgatory! Lieyan Yuans soul consciousness scoured through space after space until he finally found where the ultimate flame had been brought to. But when he tried to invade Flaming Sun Purgatory, he immediately sensed that the Galaxy Mirror was blocking his soul perception. Lieyan Yuan roared angrily like a madman. Qin Lies retaliation had finally caused him to lose control. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1809: The End of An Era! You have no hope of entering the ultimate realm without that flame, do you? Qin Lie slowly returned to a corporeal state after the ultimate flame was sealed in Flaming Sun Purgatory. He suddenly relaxed. He was sure that Lieyan Yuans key to entering the ultimate realm lay within that ultimate flame. To lose it was to lose the foundation of ones breakthrough. Unless Lieyan Yuan could regain that flame, he would never be able to surpass his current level. Moreover, Flaming Sun Purgatory was Qin Lies creation. He had sent the Flame Devil King''s life crystal, the Galaxy Mirror, and the fire spirit all into Flaming Sun Purgatory to keep the ultimate flame under control. Two of the most powerful Divine Grade artifacts and the most mysterious lifeform in the universe, the fire spirit, should be enough to hold that flame in Flaming Sun Purgatory permanently. All that was left to do now was killing Lieyan Yuan with his physical body. I will create another ultimate flame even if the universe itself collapses, and fire were to disappear from the world forever! Lieyan Yuan roared on top of his lungs as spatial rifts appeared all around him. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! He breathed deeply as his bloodline boiled up again. Every time he breathed, his body burned brighter with fire. It was as if he had become the heart of fire itself, pulling fire toward him from every corner of the universe. Crack crack! Rumble rumble! Countless realms with the power of fire in them started crumbling throughout the universe even faster than before. Qin Lie could feel the flames being pulled into the chaotic streams of space by Lieyan Yuans power. Lieyan Yuan was going to use the same method to create another ultimate flame! It wasnt just because he couldnt be able to achieve a breakthrough without it. He knew Qin Lie would kill him unless he had another ultimate flame. Of course, he was aware what this would do to the universes reserves of fire energy. He knew he was causing even more realms to collapse. But the consequences didnt matter to him in the slightest! Stop it. Youve committed enough sins already. Qin Lie snorted coldly. Like I care about that, Lieyan Yuan said while laughing savagely. I dont care if the universe itself dies, and trillions of races vanish because of my breakthrough! The world has meaning because I am alive! If I must die, then Im bringing the universe down with me! Swhoosh swhoosh! Burning hot light flew out of the chaotic streams of space and gathered around Lieyan Yuan once more. People like you will always be a hidden threat to the universe." Qin Lie let out a dejected sigh. An idea entered his mind, and blood as pure as crystals flew out of his palm. Dark wisps of light flew out of Qin Lies pupils and entered the blood. The blood beads were the essences of Qin Lies blood, and the dark wisps of light, his soul. The beads grew bigger until they transformed into copies of Qin Lie. The copies all had flesh, blood, and soul. They might only be as big as a human, but they numbered by the dozens. The Qin Lies scattered around Lieyan Yuan like sharks. Bloodline Splinter! Dozens of Qin Lie shouted in unison, and their bloodline auras suddenly became completely different. One Qin Lie transformed into a high rank Abyss Devil, another started glowing with the aura of Profound Ice Family member. There was also a Qin Lie with the wings of a Winged Race clansman, and another one who was made of bones only just like a Bone Race clansman. It was as if dozens of rank ten bloodline warriors had appeared out of nowhere. Their bodies and even their faces were completely different from before. However, the appearance and the light in their eyes still clearly belonged to Qin Lie. Bloodline Shackle! Suddenly, dozens of bloodline energies and laws of power emanated from the copies. The divine light made of many bloodline powers condensed into thick, glowing chains before flying toward Lieyan Yuan. Lieyan Yuans expression changed. He felt like he was fighting all the universes experts alone. It was as if the strongest rank ten bloodline warriors of the entire universe had fused their bloodline abilities together just to deal with him. Even the five God Race families bloodline abilities were mixed within it. The Blaze Family bloodline was no exception. He felt like something was holding him back. In that moment, he felt like the universe itself had become his enemy. Qin Lie alone made him feel like he was fighting all the strongest experts of the entire universe! Slap slap slap! The shackles made of countless bloodline powers abruptly slapped onto his body. He had no choice but to use a portion of his power to resist the godly chains. However, this meant he couldnt focus all his attention to create the second ultimate flame. Rip! The streams of fire gathering at the chaotic streams of space looked weak. The speed at which he gathered the ultimate flame dropped drastically. Its time to end this. Qin Lie stared at Lieyan Yuans distorted face and said softly, This is as far as you go. If you were smart enough to wait just a bit longer like Tian Qi, you might actually have a real shot at entering the ultimate realm. What a shame. Dont speak to me about that coward! Lieyan Yuan shouted madly. Qin Lie shook his head and chuckled. Come out. The Soul Suppressing Orb hidden in Qin Lies glabella slowly broke through his skin and appeared. The Soul Suppressing Orb quietly stared at Lieyan Yuan like a third eye. Surprisingly, the berserk Lieyan Yuan actually calmed down after seeing Qin Lies third eye. In that moment, he felt like the Imperial Soul Monarch himself was staring at him. It was an indescribably strange feeling. He finally believed that Tian Qis speculation was true, that Qin Lie really was the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch! It''s you! Lieyan Yuan shouted. Qin Lie sensed clearly that the missing part of his soul was inside the Soul Suppressing Orb. Swhoosh! The Soul Suppressing Orb suddenly flew away from his glabella. It was as if time and space itself had become frozen. The only thing that was moving was the Soul Suppressing Orb. Lieyan Yuan tried to resist this power, but it felt like this corner of the universe had suddenly gained a master. It was just like when Ling Yushi had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode. Hes the Creator no matter where he goes, Lieyan Yuan exclaimed in realization. The Soul Suppressing Orb entered Lieyan Yuans brain through his eye. The light in his eye abruptly turned dim. The fire energy gathering inside the chaotic streams of space suddenly returned to where it had come from. Lieyan Yuans era was over, just like that. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1810: Refinement! Crack crack! Trillions of rays of light passed through Lieyan Yuans body, causing it to explode into pieces. Go! The Blaze Familys Flesh Filling Tombstone appeared as Qin Lie commanded. The chunks of flesh that used to belong to Lieyan Yuan were transformed into massive rivers of bloody energy under the Flesh Filling Tombstones power. The bloody energy entered the Flesh Filling Tombstone. The moment the Soul Suppressing Orb entered Lieyan Yuans mind, he was immediately cut to pieces by the light screens Qin Lie gathered with bloodline power. Lieyan Yuan died just like that. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The copies Qin Lie made using his blood essences and his soul suddenly melted into bloody shadows before reentering his body. Several seconds later, the dozens of Qin Lies that had been attacking Lieyan Yuan earlier vanished completely. The sea of flames slowly dissipated and returned to the chaotic streams of space. The endless flames Lieyan Yuan attracted in an attempt to recreate the ultimate flame a second time returned to their original places. The Soul Suppressing Orb slowly appeared after Lieyan Yuans flesh and blood was consumed. Swhoosh! After devouring Lieyan Yuans soul, it returned to being Qin Lies third eye. Qin Lies glabella quickly healed itself. The Soul Suppressing Orb submerged into his flesh once more. The Soul Suppressing Orb When Qin Lie concentrated, he discovered that the artifact was refining Lieyan Yuans soul. When he tried to look inside the Soul Suppressing Orb, flashes of memories suddenly pounced toward him like stars. Every memory had an experience recorded in it. These experiences belonged to the Imperial Soul Monarch, but they merged into his soul with incredible ease. In that moment, Qin Lie finally believed that Tian Qis speculation was true. He really was the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch! I see, I see It has always been me. My imaginary enemy and the target I sought to reach was the old me all this time Qin Lie laughed madly after realizing everything. He then tore open a spatial rift and entered Flaming Sun Purgatory in an instant. He immediately noticed that the ultimate realm of fire the Flame Devil King''s life crystal and the fire spirit had spent much effort to build was on fire. Right now, the fire spirit was doing everything it could to study and digest the ultimate flames power. However, it was so powerful that the ultimate realm of fire was still crumbling even now. The good news was that the Flame Devil King''s life crystal was slowing down the destruction as much as possible. Even the Galaxy Mirror was using the star energy from outside to heal the shattered sky again and again. It took the Galaxy Mirror, the Flame Devil King''s life crystal, and the fire spirit to keep the ultimate flame under control barely. Qin Lie! Whats going on here? That flame, that flame! Tong Yan of the Vermillion Bird Race immediately cried out to him after seeing Qin Lie. She had no idea what the ultimate flame was, but she could sense the terrifying amount of fiery energy it contained the moment it arrived. She was sure that no realm in the entire universe could give birth to such a flame naturally. It was a flame that could burn any star or realm into ashes. Even she, a rank ten Vermillion Bird, who was born with near perfect immunity toward fire, would probably be burned down to ashes if she dared to touch it. That was why she sent the low rank Vermillion Birds away the moment the flame appeared. Its fine now. Qin Lie looked like a mountain of flesh and he floated in the sky. He looked at her and explained, Lieyan Yuans era is over, and that flame is the only legacy he managed to leave behind. This flame will allow the fire spirit to enter rank ten and become the only god of fire of this entire universe. Is that the ultimate form of fire? Tong Yuan exclaimed in shock. Qin Lie grinned at her and replied, Thats right. He appeared above the Origin Sea after that and slowly sank inside. He planned to take his time to reintegrate his old memories back into his soul. The moment he entered the Origin Sea completely, he noticed that his body was starting to grow again. He immediately realized that he had found the way to grow his body to ten thousand meters and become the Abyss Master. Lieyan Yuan was the key he sought for! Qin Lie, what happened? I can feel that your aura is different from before. At the same time, Nine Hells Monarch Auston contacted him through the Abyss unique secret art and asked, I sense a lot of activity from Flaming Sun Purgatory. I can sense the crack in space all the way from Nine Hells Purgatory. What are you doing again? Flaming Sun Monarch, is everything okay on your side? Did someone invade Flaming Sun Purgatory again? Do you need our help? The Devil Monarchs of the Abyss Purgatories asked with concerned. They had all sensed the unusual activities coming from Flaming Sun Purgatory. Thank you for your concern, everyone, but Im fine, Qin Lie said while chuckling in a low tone. I just killed Lieyan Yuan, and Im about to grow my body to ten thousand meters with his flesh and blood. All seven Devil Monarchs fell silent suddenly. It was such a shocking statement that none of them knew what was the appropriate thing to say at this moment. They were powerful, so they were aware just how terrifying and powerful Lieyan Yuan was. For the last million years or so, Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi were the only ones who could brazenly operate in their Eight Purgatories and retreat unharmed. Some of them had even fought against Lieyan Yuan in the past. No one had ever managed to score a point on the old man. In their opinion, Lieyan Yuan was second only to the Imperial Soul Monarch in the entire universe. And Qin Lie just told them that he had killed him, and that he was going to use his flesh and blood to become the new Abyss Master. All seven Devil Monarchs were shocked and terrified by his declaration. I will be entering seclusion for a moment. Maybe youll learn what had happened and who I really am by the time I awaken. Qin Lie cut off his soul connection to the seven Devil Monarchs after giving an enigmatic answer. Then, he sealed off Flaming Sun Purgatory temporarily with the Galaxy Mirror. Now, no one besides him would be able to enter Flaming Sun Purgatory, not even if they came through the abyss passageway. He needed to refine his soul fragments and his memories back into his true soul. The next time he woke up, hed have become an Abyss Master with a ten-thousand-meter-tall body. He wouldve entered the ultimate realm and be fully awakened! When the time arrived, he wouldve become the most perfect version of himself! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1811: The Four Apostles! At a secluded realm near the Soul Race. The large cracks spreading across the dark sky made it looked like an exquisite porcelain that was breaking apart. A plethora of dead volcanoes littered the ground. They had been dormant for at least several million years. But today, fire was flowing out of these dead volcanoes and into the spatial rifts on the sky after their core was ignited. Four wizened old men with bluish green eyes floated on the sky and stared at the spatial rift in puzzlement. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Suddenly, the flames that left the realm returned from the spatial rift. They looked like meteors as they hit the plethora of volcanoes on the ground. The ground was burning, and lava was flowing. It was as if the volcanoes had come back to life. This unusual phenomenon is a fire expert seeking to achieve a breakthrough? One of the old man stared coldly at the spatial rifts and said, Something similar had happened when the King of Flame Devils was on the verge of a breakthrough. At the time, the volcanoes of this realm were all active. Thats right. The fire energy of this land was extracted because he entered the ultimate realm. All of the volcanoes were drained of fire energy, and the leftovers were buried deep within the center of the earth until now, another old man added. The only fire expert left who can trigger a universal phenomenon and enter the ultimate realm is Lieyan Yuan! The first old man thought to himself for a moment before adding, But the departed flames had returned to our realm. Does this mean that He hesitated for a moment before saying unsurely, Had he failed to enter the ultimate realm? Of course he failed. If he succeeded, theres no way the flames he stole would have returned, would they? But our monarch is dead. Who else could stop him? Who knows? The four old men were Soul Race clansmen. They had transformed their Soul Beast puppets into humanoid forms. Their expressions were dark and thoughtful. It cant be that Qin Lie right? an old man said hesitatingly. The Flaming Sun Monarch has been quite famous recently, but I dont think hes at Lieyan Yuans level yet, another old man replied. Lieyan Yuan is the creator of the Perfect Blood after all. Itd be unbelievably ironic if he fell to his own creations hands. I cant believe it either. If Flaming Sun Monarch enters the ultimate realm and becomes the Abyss Master, then our race will be in a bit of a pickle. Speaking of which, I still think that that Thamur is a bit strange. Even though he has the monarchs aura in him. He still is the monarchs descendant, and hes our patriarch now that the monarch is gone. By right we should help him. Maybe, but I cant shake the feeling that somethings wrong. The four Soul Race old men continued to whisper among themselves as they watched the unnatural phenomenon happening around them. You all noticed something strange with Thamur too? As expected of my four great Apostles! Suddenly, a voice came from one of the spatial rifts. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast avatar came through in the next moment. Who are you? an old man asked loudly. Qin Lie! Hes the Flaming Sun Monarch! Ive seen his portrait before! The Flaming Sun Monarch! Why are you here? Hes our enemy! All four Soul Race old men were rank ten bloodline experts. Right now, they were the Soul Races most respected and trusted elders. The four of them used to be the Imperial Soul Monarchs apostles. Their job was to manage the Soul Races affairs on behalf of the Imperial Soul Monarch. After the Imperial Soul Monarch had gone missing, they became to Soul Races most powerful figures. However, they never stopped plotting and working for the benefit of the Soul Race. Dont you recognize me? Qin Lie said with a smile. Whoosh! His Soul Tree flew out of the Blood Soul Beast avatar and floated above its head. Bluish green flames filled with mysterious Soul Race characters appeared from inside the Soul Tree. The green flames then joined together to form a profound and cryptic advanced ancient spirit diagram. As the four Soul Race Apostles watched in astonishment, the green flames containing the Soul Races secrets split up and rejoined each other to form yet another mysterious advanced ancient spirit diagram. Whoosh whoosh! The green flames kept changing from one advanced ancient spirit diagram to another. The ancient diagrams contained both the Soul Races soul secrets and the strange laws of nature. Every time a new ancient diagram appeared, the four Soul Race clansmen would experience a new wave of fear and shock. When the last ancient diagram was formed, it abruptly exploded into a shower of profound runes and entered the four Soul Race old mens eyes. Qin Lies Soul Tree then returned to his Blood Soul Beast avatar and watched the four old men quietly. The Apostles all released their Soul Trees and absorbed the profound characters into themselves. The familiar feeling caused them to go mad with joy. Its the monarch! It really is the monarch! Now this is the monarch we know! Welcome back, monarch! The four Soul Race old men were so overjoyed that they were crying and dancing on their feet. The crazed light in their eyes was something that only a zealot would possess. If Qin Lie told them to commit suicide, they would obey his order without hesitation. Youve worked hard while I was gone, Qin Lie said softly. His Apostles actually teared up when they heard his gratitude. Everything we do is for our monarch and our race. Speaking of which, h-how in the world did you become Qin Lie? Did you take over his body? Haha! Did you replace Castor and claim this perfect puppet for yourself? The four Apostles chirped excitedly. No. I am Qin Lie, and Qin Lie is I. Qin Lie fell quiet for a moment before explaining, After my battle against the Saint God of the shadow beings, I realized that I lacked a perfect body. It so happened that Lieyan Yuan was tackling the Perfect Blood project at the time, so I used him to create the perfect body for myself. It is the only way I could be sure that Id defeat the Saint God during our second battle. Today, my plan has more or less been fulfilled. Ive killed Lieyan Yuan, and the perfect body is almost complete. But before I meet the Saint God one last time, I need to take out the spy in our race, that Soul Race clansman you call Thamur. What? Thamur is a pawn of the Saint God? one of the elders exclaimed in surprise. He has your aura, so we thought that he was one of your descendants. Thamur might be another him. He had a complete grasp of my aura during our first battle, so Im sure he could mimic my aura if he wanted to, Qin Lie said. Are you saying that hes the Saint God of the shadow beings? That is my guess. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1812: Soul Realm Qin Lie and the four great elders of the Soul Race returned to Soul Realm together. Unlike most of the realms he knew of, the Soul Realm was eternally shrouded by gray white mist. Moreover, it looked like it was composed completely out of water with little to no land at all. There were some sparse, tiny islands on the sea surface. They were used as parking spots for the Soul Races flesh and blood puppets. Swhoosh swhoosh! Qin Lie and his four Apostles landed on one of these islands. Elder Vik! Above the island, one Soul Race clansman in his Soul Tree form hurriedly saluted the elders when he saw them. Qin Lies Blood Soul Beast was also floating in midair. He was currently staring toward the distance curiously. He could sense a strange energy that nurtured the soul inside the infinite sea. He also knew that most Soul Race clansmen were living inside the strange sea. The sea was called the Infinite Soul Sea. It was the birthing bed of the Soul Race and the key behind their growth and strength. Whoosh whoosh! The four Apostles led by Vik left behind their Soul Beast avatars on the island and floated in the air as Soul Trees. Where is the patriarch right now? Vik asked in the Soul Races language. Hes at the Soul Pavilion. He hasnt left the place since he went in there, the Soul Race clansman replied. The Soul Pavilion Qin Lies soul flew out of his Soul Beast avatar and transformed into a soul figure instantly. Rays of bluish green light extended from his soul like octopus arms. The light arms descended into the Infinite Soul Sea, and in that instant he felt like he had become one with the Infinite Soul Sea. His soul kept sinking until he felt like the entire Infinite Soul Sea was crammed into his bed. While sensing, he discovered green dots shining inside the Infinite Soul Sea. He realized immediately that each of the green dots represented a Soul Race clansman. The canvas of green stars lit up inside his head like the stars. Millions of Soul Race clansmen entered his senses in a moment. His soul consciousness continued to spread until he felt the bottom of Infinite Soul Sea. There were a lot of strange bubbles down there just like the ones in the innermost depths of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The strange bubbles were all submerged inside the Infinite Soul Sea. Most of them contained green light dots in them. This meant that a lot of Soul Race clansmen were living inside the bubbles. These bubbles were imprinted with the profound laws of the soul. Any Soul Race clansman who cultivated in them would be able to receive the true secrets of the soul. Elder Vik, w-who is he? On the island, the Soul Race clansman stared at Qin Lie with obvious fear in his eyes. It was because he felt a strange sensation immediately after Qin Lies soul figure had extended his light arms into the Infinite Soul Sea. He felt as if the Infinite Soul Sea had gained a new master. Besides that, he noticed that the mysterious ripples were appearing all across the surface of the Infinite Soul Sea. The sea had been calm for several million years until now. The ripples seemed to be responding so Qin Lies soul and thoughts. It had been millions of years since the Infinite Soul Sea had reacted like this; since the disappearance of the Imperial Soul Monarch. Monarch! Its the monarchs aura! The monarch has returned! Some of the powerful Soul Race clansmen inside the mysterious bubbles perked up suddenly when they sensed Qin Lie. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Countless Soul Trees flew out of the Infinite Soul Sea. Every one of them was huge and powerful. The Soul Trees immediately transformed into soul figures and before moving toward the sea bed where Qin Lie was rapidly. Every rank ten Soul Race clansman is coming our way! The Soul Race clansman who had a nagging feeling about Qin Lies true identity stared at the unbelievable scene before him in shock. These rank ten soulline warriors had been cultivating the Soul Races secret arts for millions of years. A lot of them used their cultivation as an excuse to avoid congratulating Thamur when the latter was elected as the patriarch. They didnt attend when Thamur officially became the Soul Races patriarch either. But today Every rank ten soulline expert had shown up after Qin Lies arrival. Who is he? the Soul Race clansman asked in a daze. My name is Qin Lie. Qin Lie! The Flaming Sun Monarch! How dare you come to our race! The Soul Race clansman who was only at rank nine soulline wasnt strong enough to perceive Qin Lies true aura. Shocked, the realization had incited a shrill scream from the soul. Elder Vick, w-why have you brought him into the Soul Realm? Shut up, Lyles! Vick said with a cold snort. The Soul Race clansman named Lyles was about to throw a retort when he suddenly froze all of a sudden. It was because three rank ten soulline experts had reached the island during that moment. All three Soul Race experts stared at Qin Lie like their very lives were depending on it. The green flames in their pupils was burning brightly, and their souls were trembling with emotion. Monarch! Welcome back, monarch! I always believed you wouldnt die just like that, monarch! The three Soul Race experts carefully made their way next to Qin Lie before expressing their subservience. M-monarch It was like a bomb had exploded in Lyless head. Youve finally come out of your secluded cultivation, monarch? I knew youd show up at the time of direst need, monarch! The Soul Race experts who came later were also screaming in excitement. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! Even more Soul Race experts appeared to gather around Qin Lie. Everyones eyes were burning with zealous passion. In their eyes, Qin Lie wasnt just the old Soul Race patriarch. He was an invincible god that deserved their wholehearted admiration. Heh! Qin Lie let out a chuckle and stopped trying to conceal himself any longer. His ghost transformed into his original appearance. The Flaming Sun Monarch! Qin Lie! The Soul Race experts were dumbfounded when they saw his true appearance. Finally, Vick of the Four Apostles explained, The monarch was hurt when he fought against the Saint God, and he realized then that the Soul Beast wasnt the best flesh and blood puppet there was. Thus, he lay low and waited while Lieyan Yuan was creating the Perfect Blood. Thanks to the monarchs secret aid, Lieyan Yuans experiment finally succeeded after countless failures. It was then the monarch entered that body and became the master of the Perfect Blood. The Qin Lie who miraculously rose to the apex of the universe, the Qin Lie who wreaked havoc in the Eight Purgatories and became the Flaming Sun Monarch was our monarch all along! Castor tried to resurrect himself, but our monarch has slayed him. Lieyan Yuan tried to enter the ultimate realm, but he too has perished in our monarchs hands. And finally, our monarchs real body is soon to become the strongest Abyss Master to have ever existed in the history of the Abyss. The perfect body with thousands of bloodlines in it is the strongest flesh and blood puppet there is. Our monarch is the strongest soul in the universe, and now the strongest body is in his possession as well. When he returns to his peak, hell definitely surpass his former self! Then, our monarch will battle against the Saint God of the shadow beings and obtain a decisive victory! The monarch will defend the Soul Race and the universe. Well forever be inviolable! Vik explained all of Qin Lies plans in the ancient language of the Abyss. The Soul Race experts finally understood the truth and the plot of the Imperial Soul Monarch. No wonder Qin Lie was unstoppable no matter where he went! Everything was going according the monarchs plans all along! Haha, who wouldve thought that the Perfect Blood Lieyan Yuan had spent so much effort to create was to the benefit of our monarch! As expected of our monarch! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1813: The New Abyss Master! Qin Lie had not forgotten his goal amid the joyful cries of respect of the Soul Race experts. He looked at the Infinite Soul Sea and asked, "Is Thamur still in the Soul Pavilion?" "Monarch, Thamur has not left the Soul Pavilion!" one of the Soul Race experts said. "Monarch, Thamur has your aura, is he your descendant?" another Soul Race clansman said. "He may be a soul avatar of the shadow beings'' Saint God," Qin Lie said. At these words, the Soul Race experts gathered here were shocked. "Thamur is a shadow being?" "He, he clearly has monarch''s presence. We thought... he was monarch''s fourth child." "He entered the Soul Pavilion, oh no!" "Damn it!" The Soul Race experts panicked when they heard Qin Lie''s words. Qin Lie was silent for a while. A green ray of light sprinted like lightning through the Infinite Soul Sea. His soul ray of light flew for many seconds and then sensed the existence of the Soul Pavilion. "Come out!" With a thought, a bright glittering pavilion flew out of the Infinite Soul Sea. That pavilion seemed to be made from pieces of prismatic crystals that reflected light inside. Once Soul Pavilion left Infinite Soul Sea, Qin Lie''s expression changed slightly. He did not sense any soul fluctuations in the Soul Pavilion. This meant... Thamur was not inside. Many secrets of the Soul Race were within the Soul Pavilion. Only the patriarch of the Soul Race could cultivate and explore the Soul Pavilion. Thamur hid in the Soul Race as one of its members, and mimicked his soul presence to become the Soul Race patriarch in order to enter the Soul Pavilion. He wanted to learn about Imperial Soul Monarchs arts and find a way to defeat him. In the first battle, he and the Imperial Soul Monarch had both been injured, and no one had benefited. In order for the shadow beings to consume this region of space, the Saint God would have to fight Imperial Soul Monarch again. The Saint God had been scheming in preparation for it in secret. He knew his only match would be the Imperial Soul Monarch. For this, he made a subsoul to go deep into the Soul Race before the Imperial Soul Monarch woke up in hopes he could understand the Soul Race''s secrets. He was preparing for the second fight. "Monarch, is Thamur in the Soul Pavilion?" "Where has he gone?" "When I passed by the Soul Pavilion not long ago, I sensed his presence." "Strange." The experts of the Soul Race were in heavy moods as they stared at the crystal Soul Pavilion. "He must have noticed Ive woken up," Qin Lie said gravely. "Monarch, had he secretly left before you came?" Vik asked. Qin Lie nodded. "It should be so." As he spoke, green threads of light flew out of his eyes. The soul strands entered the Soul Pavilion like snakes and roamed inside. Qin Lie sensed the movement inside the Soul Pavilion. The Soul Race was unlike the physical races of the universe. The Soul Race did not have a Chaos Blood Realm. The Soul Race with their pure soul state did not have a Chaos Blood Realm and so they were unable to use their own bloodlines to inherit and leave behind secrets of their bloodlines. To make up for this, the Imperial Soul Monarch created the Soul Pavilion and imprinted many secret soul arts he had comprehended there. The existence of the Soul Pavilion was meant to help experts of the Soul Race to comprehend secrets of the soul arts and break through their limits. All of the rank ten soulline clansmen had gone to Soul Pavilion before and studied the secret arts of the Soul Race. Qin Lie''s soul light roamed in the Soul Pavilion and could faintly sense the weak presence left behind by Thamur. With that he could conclude that Thamur hadnt left long ago. Maybe the moment he stepped into Soul Realm, Thamur sensed him and immediately left. That Thamur was just a soul avatar of the Saint God and knew once he arrived, the avatar would die. In order to avoid unnecessary expenditure, Thamur decisively left. This was a wise choice. "Studying the secrets of the Soul Race, wanting to find a way to defeat me..." Qin Lie thought, his eyes deep. "Monarch, are the shadow beings about to stage a major invasion?" Vik said worriedly. "Yes, they will come soon," Qin Lie said. "What should our race do?" Vik asked. "This time is unlike the past. Our race needs to work together with other races to stop the shadow beings from ever coming back!" Qin Lie said. Qin Lie''s Soul Tree flew out of the body of the Soul Beast. "Whoosh!" The Soul Tree entered the Soul Pavilion. "My subsoul will carefully study the soul secret arts inside the Soul Pavilion and help my main body awaken completely." As he spoke, the Soul Pavilion sank back into the Infinite Soul Sea. Flaming Sun Purgatory. The ultimate flame was still burning. Vermillion Bird Realm''s world was still in turmoil. However, as the fire spirit''s understanding of the ultimate flame deepened, and the flame in the sky seemed to have gained a bit of the fire spirits presence. As the presence of the fire spirit strengthened in the ultimate flame, its terrifying power started to decrease. After a while, the fire spirit seemed to have completely refined the ultimate flame. The presence of the ultimate flame gave off was identical to the soul presence of the fire spirit. The land of fire was no longer influenced by the ultimate flame. The fire spirit in the shape of the fire qilin gradually appeared from the ultimate flame. In the end, the ultimate flame completely disappeared, and the fire spirit appeared clearly out of the ultimate flame. "Yiya! Yiyayiya!" Qin Lie''s main soul and the two subsouls all felt the fire spirit''s joy and excitement in this moment. The bloodline of the fire spirit finally reached rank ten through the ultimate flame! The Spirit of Void and Chaos at its peak! "Crack crack! Crack crack crack!" Almost at the same time, Qin Lie''s giant body submerged in the Origin Sea let out cracking and popping sounds as its body expanded. Qin Lie''s body slowly grew from nine thousand and nine hundred meters to over ten thousand meters! When his body reached ten thousand meters, his assimilation with the remnant memories inside the Soul Suppressing Orb sped up more than tenfold. His Blood Soul Beast avatar greatly increased its speed at sorting out the Soul Race secret art inside the Soul Pavilion. "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the land of Flaming Sun Purgatory uncontrollably expanded. Each Great Lord of the Abyss detected that a part of the fundamental, origin power of their level was taken. The fragments of origin power entered the Origin Sea of Flaming Sun Purgatory and caused the change of Flaming Sun Purgatory. "The new Abyss Master is born!" "The Flaming Sun Monarch''s bloodline transcended rank ten in such a short time!" "One hundred and eight levels of the Abyss finally have a master." "The Abyss will be united under the Flaming Sun Monarch." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1814: A Rumor! Sky Bearing City. "Is Lieyan Yuan dead?" The old patriarch of the Ji Family Ji Dan, found Qin Shan and Qin Hao along with Hua Tianqiong, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, and the others. They had complicated gazes. "Many realms of fire-attribute have experienced strange phenomenon. The Flame Emperor thought and slowly said, I also cultivate the power of fire. In my view, unless Lieyan Yuan attempted to enter the ultimate realm, such changes would not have occurred." He paused for a moment. "Supposedly, the change... only continued for a brief moment. Then, the fire energy that had been pulled into chaotic streams of space returned." "It might mean that his breakthrough failed." Inside the hall, the peak experts of the human race in Spirit Realm were silent. Qin Shan''s brows were deeply furrowed. "There is also a rumor whose veracity I cannot verify." Ji Dan looked directly at Qin Shan and said, "The rumor has it that Qin Lie was the one who killed Lieyan Yuan and that he is reincarnation of the Imperial Soul Monarch. Old Brother Qin, what do you think about this matter?" The Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and Hua Tianqiong all looked at Qin Shan. Qin Shan''s mouth was full of bitterness. Due to Qin Lie''s existence, Spirit Realm had become the center of the universe with large numbers of experts from other realms coming in and out. Due to this, the experts of Spirit Realm had gained great insight into the major matters happening in the universe. That rumor... he had naturally heard of it. Qin Lie was Imperial Soul Monarchs reincarnation? Qin Shan shook his head minutely and found it hard to accept. But he knew that Qin Lie was an abnormality in the Qin Family, the only one able to merge with the Soul Suppressing Orb. He also knew that Qin Lie had the soul aura of the Soul Progenitor. The Soul Progenitor was the first son of the Imperial Soul Monarch. Qin Lie had been able to repeatedly create miracles. Even he found it inconceivable when he really thought about it. All the abnormalities and miracles were hard to believe sometimes. But if... Qin Lie really was the Imperial Soul Monarch, all those riddles would have answers. While his heart didnt want to believe it, his common sense told him that the rumors may be the truth. If his grandson was really the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race, then how should he treat Qin Lie? Once Qin Lie completely awakened and realized who he was, how would he treat Spirit Realm and the Qin Family members? By then, would Qin Lie still do his best to help Spirit Realm and the Qin Family? Still care about his grandfather? "I think we should ask Qin Lie himself about this." The Ice Emperor thought for a while and said with a dark expression, "No matter what, we need to know a true answerwho is he really? We also need to know how he will treat Spirit Realm and us after he understands his own identity!" "This is true." Ji Dan grimaced. "The current state of Spirit Realm was all due to his work. Its his right to create or destroy it." "Where is Qin Lie?" the Flame Emperor asked. "His Dark Soul Beast avatar is the closest and in the Land of Chaos," Qin Shan said. "Old Brother Qin, please summon Qin Lie here to meet. We need an answer," Ji Dan said seriously. Qin Shan hesitated and nodded. "Alright." He messaged Song Tingyu. Not long after. "Are you looking for me?" Qin Lie''s voice came from outside the hall. A moment later, he appeared in the hall of the Qin Family in human form and looked intently at these people who had complicated expressions. Including his grandfather Qin Shan and his father Qin Hao. "That''s..." After he arrived, even Qin Shan felt his voice was hoarse and powerless when he spoke. "Grandpa, you can ask what you think. As much as you want, I will explain without reservation," Qin Lie said sincerely. Hearing Qin Lie still calling him grandpa, for some reason, Qin Shan felt a bit more relaxed. "Little Lie, there are rumors saying you killed Lieyan Yuan, saying that... you are the Imperial Soul Monarch reborn. What do you think?" Qin Shan pretended to be calm and asked. Inside the hall, everyone''s gaze gathered on Qin Lie. All eyes on him, Qin Lie replied honestly, "Yes, I am Imperial Soul Monarchs reincarnation." At these words, all the human race experts in the Qin Family Hall were silent. Only the sound of their breathing remained. "It, it really is true..." The Ice Emperor''s lips trembled slightly as he stared at Qin Lie. He said, "Then if you are the Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race, how will you... treat Spirit Realm in the future, and treat us?" Qin Shan took a deep breath. Earlier, his expression was conflicted but his tone was extremely calm. "In the future, in the future..." But now, as he thought of the future, his voice trembled and he could no longer pretend to be calm. "Even though I used to be the Imperial Soul Monarch, I was also Qin Lie. In my eyes, you will always be my grandpa." Qin Lie''s expression was serious and he said, "Everyone, you will always be my seniors! Spirit Realm will always be my home. This will never change! I hope that everyone will disregard my past as the Imperial Soul Monarch and still treat me as Qin Lie. In my perspective, this Qin Lie of flesh and blood is the real me!" "Not the emotionless Imperial Soul Monarch who had only ever had responsibilities." "I will forever be the Qin Lie you know!" "Good, good, good!" Qin Shan said excitedly. The Flame Emperor shouted," Qin Lie, if the beings of Spirit Realm ever fought the Soul Race, whose side would you stand on?" "Unless I die, theres no way that would ever happen," Qin Lie promised. Hearing his promise, the people in the hall sighed in relief. "Please treat me like before," Qin Lie said sincerely. "We will do our best." The Ice Emperor grimaced, shook his head and said, "Thinking that youve been the strongest person in the universe for millions of years makes me feel slightly inferior." "So strange." The Flame Emperor was also lamenting." Us elders watched Imperial Soul Monarch grow up to reach the apex again. So lucky." "Haha, I have no regrets after becoming the grandfather of the Imperial Soul Monarch." Qin Shan seemed to have put down his burden and laughed out loud. "A great upheaval is coming. I have a feeling that the shadow beings will soon make a major move. By that time, the universe, which has been at peace for a long time, will be in chaos again." Qin Lie''s expression was dark as he said, "I feel that the movement of the shadow beings this time will surpass our expectations." "Whoosh whoosh!" At this time, Chen Lin and Miao Yizi suddenly flew in from outside. "Old Patriarch, I, I sensed..." Chen Lin stuttered. "What is it?" Qin Shan said curiously. "Master''s presence. We felt our master''s presence. Master has returned!" Miao Yizi said in excitement. "What?" Qin Shan was shocked. "Snap-crack snap-crack!" Thunder roared and lightning flashed in the distant horizon. A large old man suddenly came out of a spatial crack. "I finally have returned to Spirit Realm!" The old man laughed out loud. "Thunder Emperor! It is Thunder Emperor!" the Flame Emperor screamed. Chen Lin and Miao Yizi''s master, Shang Mou, had fallen into a spatial crack filled with the Light of Annihilation. No news of him had come after that. The Thunder Emperor, when returning to Spirit Realm, had accidentally fallen into Dark Shadow World and disappeared. Qin Lie immediately felt wary at these two people returning at this sensitive time. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1815: Change In The Universe! Dragon Realm. A thick spatial crack appeared without any warning. "Argh!" A world-shaking dragon roar reverberated through the realm. In the next moment, an enormous demon dragon flew out. "Father! It is Father''s presence!" Scott of the Demon Dragon Race had been lazily cultivating in a dark valley. "It really is Father''s presence!" Mitchell also flew into the sky. Scott and Mitchell were Barett''s two brothers. When the old patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, had been trapped in the Dark Shadow World, the two brothers had become the leaders of the Demon Dragon Race. In order to be able to go to the Dark Shadow World one day to rescue their father, they had led the Demon Dragon Race to ally with the Qin Family. They all hoped to return with their father back to Spirit Realm. Yet when the shadow beings invaded and displayed their viciousness, they thought that it boded ill for their father. They had not expected that their father, who had disappeared for tens of thousands of years, would be able to return to Dragon Realm. "Whoosh whoosh!" Scott and Mitchell flew out of the valleys they were cultivating in and saw Abrit who came out of the spatial crack. "Lord Father!" Scott and Mitchell roared in joy. "Hm, you two boys are still in Dragon Realm?" Abrit, the old patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, was also extremely excited. "Where is your brother Barett?" "He is in Boluo Realm," Mitchell answered. "Good! Good that you are all alive! Very good!" Abrit laughed wildly. "I have returned from the Dark Shadow World because Ive discovered the secret to transcending rank ten and want to become the first demon dragon to reach the ultimate realm!" At the same time. In the ancestral lands of the Winged Race, a spatial crack opened. An elegant and noble Winged Race clansman flapped his white wings as he flew out of the crack. When he appeared out of the spatial crack, all the nearby Winged Race experts were alarmed. "Lord Terry!" "Grand Elder Terry!" The rank ten Winged Race warriors saw the Winged Race expert who suddenly arrived and shouted. Soon after, the patriarch of the Winged Race, Kermit, quickly came over. When he saw Terry, his eyes filled with tears," Uncle!" Terry was Kermit''s uncle. He had been able to become the patriarch of the Winged Race and wield his current power because of Terry''s silent support. Yet when Terry reached the peak of rank ten bloodline, in order to advance another step, he went to explore the unknown space. After that, Terry never returned. In the eyes of many Winged Race experts, Terry had died long ago. Kermit had thought the same. He never expected at these troubled times, the guide of the Winged RaceTerrywould return. To Kermit, it was a great joyful surprise. Bone World. In a desolate pit of bones near the Eisenberg Family, lightning suddenly flashed. The bone seemed to sink and connect to another place. Within the light of the pit, a short Bone Race clansman suddenly came out trembling. "The Bone World. Finally, finally Ive returned." The short Bone Race clansman had eyes as bright as diamonds. When he suddenly came out of the bone pit, he naturally started to absorb the dense corpse energy nearby. His dim skeleton quickly grew bright. "Patriarch Hood!" "Old Forefather! How come you have returned!" "Did you hear our shouts?" Many members of the Eisenberg Family were kneeling near that bone pit as they shouted. Bick of the Eisenberg Family had been tempted by Castor and attempted to force out Lartigau. Ultimately, he failed. Bick and Rigel were dead. The Eisenberg Family ended up becoming the joke of the Bone Race. The ancient Eisenberg Family was one of the most powerful families of the Bone Race. The reason that Bick had not become the patriarch of their race was because the strongest of the Eisenberg Family, Hood, had disappeared into the Dark Shadow World while travelling through outside realms. Now, when the Eisenberg Family was in the bigger danger in their history, Hood returned. "Where are Bick and Rigel?" Hood asked. "Dead, killed in internal conflict. Old Forefather, you have to get justice for us!" the members of the Eisenberg Family wailed. "Dead?" Hood shouted and said, "Give me some time. When I reach the ultimate realm, I will let Lartigau and Bredo feel my anger!" "Old Forefather, you, you are about to reach the ultimate realm?" "Yes, in a distant realm, I encountered a sage. I and that sage exchanged our knowledge of cultivation, and weve figured out the key to entering the ultimate realm." "Congratulations, Forefather!" Spirit Realm. Indigo held the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and was comprehending the power within. Her bloodline suddenly boiled uncontrollably. Strange scenes flashed through her mind. She shook and lost control of the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. "Something is wrong!" Indigo said softly. Indigo, who was just a step away from rank ten bloodline, was slender and elegant, her icy blue eyes as enchanting and deep as the sea. Her beauty could be called unparalleled in the universe, and seemed achievable only in dreams. "What is it?" Assad hurried over. "Grandfather, someone is summoning the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. I... cannot control it." Indigo''s forehead beaded with sweat. "Whoosh!" The Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, the ultimate treasure of the Spirit Race, suddenly flew away into the sky at this time. As the previous master of the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb, Assad tried to call it back but was unable to. He watched as the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb left. "How is it possible?" Assad said, his expression inconceivable. "Whoosh!" The Profound Heaven Spirit Orb flew out of the holy land of the Spirit Race, crossed half of Spirit Realm and suddenly fell toward the Satorius Family. After Narsen died in Spirit Realm, only a few members were left. Naturally, the Satorius Family severely declined. When Oktan had secretly gone to the Origin World and attacked Indigo who had not yet grown, he had infuriated Assad. Narsen, who was extremely perceptive, led his family members to flee Spirit Realm when he saw his plan had been exposed. This caused the ancient Satorius Family to quickly decline. Now, an old Spirit Race clansman stood inside the memorial temple of the Satorius Family. This old man sat inside the temple of the Satorius Family, his icy blue eyes flashing with cold and dark light. "This brat Assad dared treat my family like that when I was gone? the old man murmured. Tian Qi should die for allowing Assad to do as he pleased! He made a grabbing motion, and the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb that had flown away from Assad and Indigo landed in his hand. "Old friend, long time no see," He looked with great emotion at the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1816: Sage? "Hahaha, Old Man, you came back alive!" The Flame Emperor flew into the sky and looked at the intersection point of the thunder and lightning with an excited expression. The Ice Emperor also had a happy expression. "Hm! Is this ... Sky Bearing City?" The Thunder Emperor floated above the sky and looked down at the vast city, not quite believing the reality. When he learned the God Race was about to invade, he had hurriedly traveled back and accidentally fallen into Dark Shadow World. He had not returned until today. During this time, great changes had occurred in Spirit Realm, but he knew nothing of them. He was stepping into the lands of Spirit Realm for the first time after twenty thousand years. According to his predictions, Spirit Realm should not have become like this. There were too many members of races from other realms in Sky Bearing City. The Star Moon race, the Winged Race, the Bone Race, the Multihand Race. Many of the bloodline warriors that ranked near the top of the universe were appearing in Sky Bearing City. There were many realm entrances clearly connected to other realms in Sky Bearing City''s sky and the foreign races clansmen were moving in and out. This prosperous scene stunned the Thunder Emperor. "The time is different. You have just returned and most likely do not know the reason." The Flame Emperor laughed in satisfaction. "Our Spirit Realm is the center of the universe right now. Several hundred races have allied with Spirit Realm. Even if you explored the entire universe, you wouldnt find a place more busy and prosperous than Spirit Realm. Have you ever expected it? The three of us fought with our lives for the change that Spirit Realm will one day join the universe, but the three of us were unable to accomplish it." "After we left, Qin Family''s Qin Lie managed to reach our wishes in a short few centuries!" "You and I are living in a good time!" The Flame Emperor had a bright smile as he explained the present situation to the Thunder Emperor and told him of Qin Lie''s merits. "Qin Lie? The boy of the Qin Family?" The Thunder Emperor was shocked. "Long time no see." Qin Shan flew into the sky and smiled at the Thunder Emperor. "Congratulations on returning alive from the Dark Shadow World." "How did you come back?" Qin Lie said gravely. "You are... a member of the Soul Race?" The Thunder Emperor glanced at Qin Lie and said in shock, "The Soul Race and Spirit Realm have allied?" "He is Qin Lie!" the Flame Emperor explained. "Qin Lie?" The Thunder Emperor was even more shocked. "Thunder Emperor, how did you come back from the Dark Shadow World?" Qin Hao repeated Qin Lie''s words. "Yes, how did you return?" the Flame Emperor asked. The other human race experts looked in shock at the Thunder Emperor and anticipated his answer. At this time, a bright light flashed in from the distance. A moment later, that light turned into a thin old man. "Master!" Chen Lin and Miao Yizi exclaimed, tears welling up. "Qin Shan!" the old man shouted. "Shang Mou!" Qin Shan answered. Qin Lie''s eyes were dark and his expression turned grim as he looked at the Thunder Emperor and then Shang Mou. The Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou had originally been trapped in Dark Shadow World. Shang Mou had been pulled into a place filled with the Light of Annihilation and should have died long ago. And now, when shadow beings were preparing for a major invasion, the Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou who should not have been able to escape the Dark Shadow World, magically returned. His instincts were tingling. "I encountered a sage in a secret land of the Dark Shadow World. We exchanged our cultivation knowledge. Through him, I comprehended some unique laws of power and I think Ive found a way to reach the ultimate realm." The Thunder Emperor thought for a while and said, "With the help of that sage, I returned to Spirit Realm. The sage thought that since I am from a race of Spirit Realm, I should attempt my breakthrough in my homeworld, so I returned and am preparing for my breakthrough." "You also encountered that sage?" Shang Mou said in wonder. "You too?" The Thunder Emperor was surprised. "Just like you, I encountered a strange being in a mysterious place of the Dark Shadow World. He called himself sage. Your experiences are the same as mine. I also exchanged cultivation knowledge with him," Shang Mou narrated. "You were both in the same secret place of the Dark Shadow World and... did not encounter each other?" Qin Shan frowned. Shang Mou and the Thunder Emperor shook their heads. "Ding ding ding!" A string of bells in Qin Ye''s hands suddenly gave an ear-piercing sound. He touched the bell and listened intently. A moment later, Qin Ye frowned and said, "The old patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, has returned to Dragon Realm!" "Ah!" At such words, the people of Sky Bearing City all couldn''t help but shout in shock. "Not just so." Qin Ye took a deep breath, his expression stern. "The peak experts from the Bone Race, the Winged Race, and the Spirit Race that had been trapped in Dark Shadow World before have returned!" "Why is it like this? This is impossible!" Qin Hao frowned. "Old Master Qin, an elder of the Star Moon Race has returned!" A member of the Star Moon Race hurriedly came in and excitedly told everyone. "Haha! One of the elders of the Multihand Race that has disappeared for three million years has returned! a Multihand Race member said excitedly. "Everyone, we just received news that the previous leader of the Three-Eyed Race has returned!" The many powerful races from other realms that allied with Spirit Realm all came to give notice after receiving the recent news. Qin Lie floated midair, listening to the succession of news with a dark expression. In just a few moments, he heard of more than a dozen of peak experts escaping the Dark Shadow World. Those experts were mostly people from the previous era and had been trapped in the Dark Shadow World while exploring outer realms in hope of finding an inspiration to reach the ultimate realm. This was due to a rumor that the secrets to reaching the ultimate realm were within the Dark Shadow World. That rumor wasnt circulating in just Spirit Realm. These rumors were known in all the realms! This caused many foreign race experts that reached the peak of rank ten bloodline to think of ways to reach the Dark Shadow World in hopes of finding a secret to breaking through the limit. These experts once famed throughout the universe were people from the last era, or the last few. Most of the patriarchs and leaders at present were their juniors. Their sudden return would cause great uncertainty in the universe. Qin Lie felt great danger. "Sage, that sage... may be the Saint God of the shadow beings," Qin Lie thought. "Master, what is your plan after your return?" Miao Yizi asked softly. Shang Mou gave a small smile and said, "Very simple. I will attempt to break through to the ultimate realm with the spatial arts I have comprehended in these years!" "My goal is the same!" the Thunder Emperor said with a smile. "It seems the old patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, has gone immediately into seclusion in Dragon Realm." Qin Ye''s brows were deeply furrowed. "Abrit has already begun breaking through!" "We will also search for places to have our breakthroughs!" Shang Mou said interestedly. Seeing the excited Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou, Qin Lie''s eyes flashed with green light. He said, "No, you cannot cause upheaval at this time." "Hm?" The Thunder Emperor frowned and his smile faded. He glanced at Qin Lie. "Boy, what do you mean?" Shang Mou looked over in displeasure. "The sage you encountered in the secret place inside the Dark Shadow World should be the Saint God of the shadow beings. He released you to return at this time to destroy the universe," Qin Lie said gravely. "The Saint God of the shadow beings?" The Thunder Emperor stilled, and shook his head. "I do not care who he is. Regardless, I have waited too many years to reach the ultimate realm. I do not want to delay even an instant!" "No one can stop me!" Shang Mou stated. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1817: An Unsolvable Dilemma "Our universe cannot hold too many ultimate realm experts. Each great expert, when searching for a way to break through, will cause a universal phenomenon. "After his breakthrough, the universal laws themselves may be altered." "When Lieyan Yuan attempted to break through, many fire-attribute realms and worlds had been destroyed." "And remember, he failed in his breakthrough." "If he really reached the ultimate realm, the situation would be even worse." Qin Lie looked deeply at Shang Mou and the Thunder Emperor. "The two of you may cause changes in lightning and spatial power during your breakthrough. Spirit Realm may have many realms disappear forever due to your breakthrough. You may cause lightning and spatial laws to become unbalanced. Many beings will die. "Boy, stop this alarmist talk!" the Thunder Emperor shouted. "Imperial Soul Monarch was able to stay in the ultimate realm. The two Abyss Masters too. Why cant we?" Shang Mou said coldly. "When the two Abyss Masters reached the ultimate realm, they almost caused the universe to die!" Qin Lie''s expression was dark. "When the Flame Devil King became the Abyss Master, several Abyss levels disappeared. He did not stay long in the ultimate realm for long as he was obliterated by the ultimate flame he tried to refine. Castor was different. The power of dead souls he cultivated required dead souls to get stronger, so he started countless wars between Abyss Devils and the rest of the universes races!" "His ultimate goal was for all beings in the universe to die and become dead souls for him to wield!" "If he continued, the beings in our universe would have gone extinct." "Thats why I stopped Castor and had him turn into the eight Nether Rivers." "I also stopped Lieyan Yuan!" Qin Lie''s eyes turned cold and he said decisively, "I will make any person that dares to destroy our beautiful universe and upset the balance disappear!" "Including you two!" "You, you stopped Castor?" "You also stopped Lieyan Yuan?" Shang Mou and Thunder Emperor looked in shock at him and said in unison, "Who are you?" "I am the Imperial Soul Monarch," Qin Lie said coolly. Shang Mou and Thunder Emperor were stunned when they heard Qin Lie call himself Imperial Soul Monarch. The Thunder Emperor looked oddly at the Flame Emperor. The Flame Emperor nodded with a grimace. "The situation is complicated but he is not lying. He is the Imperial Soul Monarch reborn." Shang Mou was shocked and said, "You dare believe a member of the Soul Race? He is not a member of the human race. For millions of years, he was the one who prevented the experts of this universe from taking the last step! You think what he says is the truth? Are you so sure that this is not an excuse he makes to mislead us so that he can be the strongest in the universe for his own selfish desires?!" "If you really are the Imperial Soul Monarch, you reached the ultimate realm, why can''t we?" The Thunder Emperor was furious. "If there is only one person who can reach the ultimate realm in the universe, why is it you, and not one of us?" "Exactly!" Shang Mou agreed. For tens of thousands of years, Shang Mou and Thunder Emperor had worked in order to reach the ultimate realm one day. For this goal, theyve sacrificed everything. Their determination surpassed everyone''s expectations. Regardless of the veracity of Qin Lie''s words, in their view, Qin Lie was the rock blocking their way! Since Imperial Soul Monarch was able to look down on the world from the ultimate realm, when they thought they also found a way to reach the ultimate realm, they would not give up easily just because of Qin Lie''s words! "I will search for a different place to reach the ultimate realm!" Shang Mou snorted. He tore a spatial crack and said, "If you want to stop me, give it a try!" "I am also the same. You can stop me like you did Lieyan Yuan, as long as you are able!" the Thunder Emperor said angrily. Then Shang Mou and the Thunder Emperor left Sky Bearing City like this. "This..." Ji Dan sighed. "I said before that the shadow beings will make major movements." Qin Lie slowly calmed down and said, "This is shadow beings plan against me!" "Why?" The Flame Emperor pulled his hair and said, "I know the Thunder Emperor. He will not give up just because of your words." "My master is also stubborn," Miao Yizi said faintly. "Little Lie, many of the foreign race experts who returned from the Dark Shadow World are old people of high repute among the races. They are beloved and trusted by the foreign experts. If you want to stop them, this means you will be enemies with all the powerful races of the universe. The alliance we worked so hard to create will immediately collapse." Qin Shan frowned. "Not only that, but we will also become the enemies of all races! They will think that we are the obstacle stopping their races seniors from their breakthrough." "This is troublesome." Ji Dan grimaced. He believed Qin Lie''s words and his judgement because Spirit Realm underwent odd changes when Lieyan Yuan attempted to have his breakthrough. If not for Ling Yushi, Boluo Realm would have collapsed and disappeared like other realms abundant in fire energy. He learned from the visitors of other realms that many famed realms had died because of Lieyan Yuan. The old man caused billions of lives to perish. "If they do as they please, without needing the shadow beings to act, our universe will collapse first. Realms like Spirit Realm will become unstable, all the different laws and energies out of balance." Qin Lie thought and said, "At that time, the shadow beings will not have to act, many of our stars will disappear. The powers of the world will gather on those experts. It may benefit them, but the other beings will die. In the end, the only ones who will survive will be the experts of the ultimate realm." "The other beings will all die." "If I stop them, I and Spirit Realm will become enemies of all the races." "An internal conflict will occur." "Once we settle it, the shadow beings will invade and easily take everything over. "If I use my power to stop the many elders trying to reach the ultimate realm, I will use most of my energy. I may not even be able to stop all of them." "Even if I manage to stop all of them, it will be a pyrrhic victory. I will have no power left to fight the Saint God of the shadow beings." "This is an unsolvable dilemma." Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1818: Please Believe Me! What should we do now? Hua Tianqiong looked at the worried Qin Lie. He himself was sweating heavily. Is there really no other way? Itll be difficult, Qin Lie said while shaking his head. This was the first time he felt this conflicted. Not only did the Saint God pose him a tough dilemma, it was one that was nearly impossible to solve. If he ignored the returning experts and allowed them to do whatever they wanted, the universe might collapse by itself, even before the shadow beings return. But if he interfered, the only way to truly stop them was to kill them all. He would be offending every powerful race in the universe. He wasnt even sure that he could kill this many peak experts in a short time. Whoosh! Suddenly, a beautiful soul figure appeared before him. It was Ling Yushis soul figure. She said, The patriarch of the Demon Dragon Race, Abrit, is attempting to enter the ultimate realm at the Dragon Realm. Qin Lie, something doesnt feel right about these three returnees. Doesnt feel right? Qin Lie asked in astonishment. Im able to detect the soul activity of any living being who is born in Spirit Realm, even if theyre someone as powerful as Senior Flame Emperor or Senior Ice Emperor. Ling Yushi paused for a moment before looking at Qin Hao. She continued, Not even Uncle Qin, the strongest expert of Spirit Realm, can escape my detection. However, I only have a vague idea of the three returnees location, and something seems to be slightly different about their souls. This anomaly is what has been keeping me from sensing them clearly. What do you mean? Qin Lie didnt understand her meaning. They may be born in Spirit Realm, but I believe that something has corrupted their souls, Ling Yushi said seriously. Qin Lies expression changed drastically when he heard this. He exclaimed, Its possible that the Saint God had influenced them without them realizing it! It could be that the secret art to reach the ultimate realm they received from the Saint God is tied to that anomaly in their soul! Please accompany me to Dragon Realm, Ling Yushi said. Okay! Ling Yushi created a spatial rift with her power. They passed through the spatial rift together. Qin Shan, Qin Hao, and the Flame Emperor followed behind them without hesitation. An instant later, the experts of Sky Bearing City arrived at a secluded valley inside the Dragon Realm. Qin Lie! The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor! Why have you come? Barett of the Demon Dragon Race had rushed over from Boluo Realm the moment he heard from his two brothers. The moment he arrived, he immediately learned from Mitchell that his father was cultivating in seclusion and working toward the ultimate realm. Barett was absolutely thrilled as a result. His two brothers and their clansmen all gathered around the valley to protect Abrit while the latter was breaking through. Then, Qin Lie and his people suddenly came out of nowhere. Barett was confused and unsure as to the intention behind their appearance. Inside the valley, a huge, black-colored demon dragon could be seen raging inside a cold, dark lake. Crackle! Lightning crisscrossed above the lake as Abrit roared until the sky was shaking. The natural energy of the entire Dragon Realm was drawn toward the demon dragon. Whoosh whoosh! Wisps of invisible lifeforce only an experts soul could sense started moving toward the lake. The lifeforce was coming from every living being present at the lake! The three sons of Abrit and the powerful warriors of the Demon Dragon Race especially were losing lifeforce at an accelerated rate. Hes absorbing both world spirit energy and our lifeforce! the Ice Emperor exclaimed in shock. The Demon Dragon Races condition to enter the ultimate realm is different from the Thunder Emperor or Shang Mou. A demon dragon needs massive amounts of flesh and blood energy to enter the ultimate realm, Qin Lie said with a dark expression while sensing the flow of energy around him. He then added, Ive calculated the amount of flesh and blood energy and natural energy he would need to enter the ultimate realm. Lets just say he would need an unbelievable amount. For example, his body needed a ton of flesh and blood energy to grow. When he was ascending to a Devil Monarch, he was supported by Flaming Sun Purgatorys abyss devil energy, the flesh and blood energy of the Flesh Filling Tombstone, and the corpses of the Great Lords of the Abyss who challenged him. Then, he killed Castor and refined all eight of his avatars to grow to nine thousand meters. After that, he refined the blood essences he received from all the races and grew to nine thousand and nine hundred meters tall. Finally, when Lieyan Yuan was on the verge of entering the ultimate realm, he killed him and used his flesh and blood energy to complete the last legs of his growth! All of his breakthroughs were built on the corpses of the strongest experts. It had taken the Flesh Filling Tombstone, several Great Lords of the Abyss, Castor, and Lieyan Yuan to reach his current level! The same method was applicable to all Abyss Devils. An Abyss Devil needed to kill another opponent at the same level and absorb their heart and body. Only then could they accumulate enough flesh and blood energy to achieve a breakthrough. The source of the Demon Dragon Races bloodline was the Abyss Devil Dragons. Therefore, the Demon Dragon Races breakthrough was similar to the Abyss Devil Dragons. Naturally, Abrits breakthrough had to be supported by massive amounts of flesh and blood energy. Currently, there werent many existences who were at the same level as Abrit. Also, he had just returned from the Dark Shadow World, so he naturally needed flesh and blood energy to replenish himself. So, it was perfectly normal for him to absorb world spirit energy and nearby lifeforce to sustain himself. The Dragon Realms world spirit energy will be completely devoured before your father can enter the ultimate realm. The world you live in will crumble when that happens, Qin Lie said while looking at the three brothers seriously. Even then, there isnt enough world spirit energy in Dragon Realm to sustain his breakthrough, so he must extract flesh and blood energylifeforcefrom both Evil Dragon Race and Demon Dragon Race to make up for it. When hes on the verge of entering the ultimate realm, he will require another massive boost of lifeforce to take that final step, which again will have to be supplied by all of you. His breakthrough may very well drive the Dragon Race to extinction! Hell become the strongest demon dragon in the Dragon Races history, but the price would be the entire Dragon Race and the Dragon Realm itself. Qin Lie declared. That cant be possible! Qin Lie, please cease your threats immediately! Mitchell said angrily. Theres no way father would sacrifice the Dragon Realm and the Dragon Race for his own breakthrough! Barett didnt believe Qin Lie either. Your father was no longer himself when he came out of the Dark Shadow World alive. Ling Yushi in her soul form scanned the valley interior closely while speaking, His soul is corrupted by something unique to the Saint God. That thing has turned your father into a simpleton who cares about nothing except entering the ultimate realm as soon as possible! To that end, he can sacrifice anything! In other words, the Saint God has bewitched your fathers soul. However, he isnt aware of it at all. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1819: The Second Battle! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A great amount of world spirit energy was surging toward Abrit. Its density caused it to be visible to the naked eye, resembling a white mist. The huge drain on world spirit energy caused loud tremors all across the Dragon Realm. A lot of mountains were starting to break apart already. The earth was also rumbling like it was about to collapse at any moment. It has begun! Qin Lie said darkly. Too much of the realms fundamental energy has been absorbed by your father! If this continues, your realm will be annihilated! Also, are you starting to feel weak? F-father does seem to be absorbing our flesh and blood energy, Barett said weakly. Scott and Mitchell looked gloomy as well. They didnt reply to Qin Lie. Leave this to me. Qin Lie sucked in a deep breath and stared seriously at the three brothers. He said, Weve fought together for many years, and I would never try to harm you. Believe me, I will remove the Saint Gods imprint from your fathers soul. Even if your father must enter the ultimate realm, he should achieve his breakthrough somewhere else. The shadow beings world is probably a good choice, dont you agree? Please give me some time to resolve this problem! The three brothers watched Qin Lie quietly. A while later, Scott finally nodded and said, Well trust you one more time, Qin Lie! Warriors, stand aside and make sure you dont interfere with Qin Lies work! Thank you! Having obtained the Demon Dragon Races permission, Qin Lies Soul Tree immediately emerged from his avatars body. Swhoosh! The Soul Tree transformed into a dark dot before entering Abrits head. The Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou are also doing the same thing, Ling Yushi said quietly. I see The Ice Emperor looked hesitant. What should we do then? Ling Yushi thought to herself for a moment before replying, Ive merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, so I probably have the power to stop them from achieving a breakthrough as long as theyre in Spirit Realm. All I need is your permission. Do it! the Flame Emperor declared. Qin Shan was the closest one to Shang Mou out of everyone present. He also nodded after some consideration, saying, Do it, Ling girl. Alright. Ling Yushis expression changed a little, and her soul figure suddenly split into two and entered a spatial rift each. Everyone knew that she was going to the Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou. At the same time, Flaming Sun Purgatory. Qin Lies ten-thousand-meter-tall body slowly emerged from the Origin Sea as he spoke with the seven Devil Monarchs through the soul. Zzzt! Suddenly, thirty four soul shadows appeared from his giant pupils. Every soul shadow was a soul of Qin Lie. They were all True Souls with the Imperial Soul Monarchs memories in them. All thirty four subsouls slipped into the Galaxy Mirror. The Galaxy Mirror refracted thirty four different star realms at once, opening thirty four spatial entrances for Qin Lie. The subsouls vanished from view after that. At Winged Races Heavenly Wood Realm. Terry had declared that he would enter secluded cultivation and work toward the ultimate realm not long after his return. He was currently holed up in the Winged Races ancestral ground. Swhoosh! Qin Lies soul suddenly flew into the ancestral ground through a mysterious method. No one was able to detect his presence. Right now, the Winged Races experts led by Kermit were guarding Terry outside the Winged Races ancestral ground. But not even they were able to detect Qin Lies soul. Strange, I felt like Qin Lie was here just now, Stanca said. He was an Abyss Devil mixed-blood, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He shook his head and said, Maybe its because Qin Lie is so powerful that his soul exists everywhere in the universe. Its not just you, I also had a feeling. But it only lasted for an instant, Kermit, the Winged Races patriarch, said. How unusual. Stanca concentrated on his feelings a bit longer, but he gave up and threw his suspicion to the back of his mind after sensing nothing. The Bone Race, at the declined Eisenberg Family. Hoods small skeletal frame was glowing like jade not long after he had returned. He was currently sitting inside a huge bone burying ground. The burial ground was filled with his clansmens remains. The remains were shrouded in cold, corpse energy. All the corpse energy of the remains in the nearby bone burying grounds was converging inside Hood as well. Hood was looking to achieve a breakthrough. Zzzt! A dark dot appeared out of nowhere, but it lasted for only an instant. Inside the bone burying ground, Hood trembled before becoming still once more. Spirit World, at the Satorius Family. The old Spirit Race clansman who had just returned from the outer realms was holding the Profound Heaven Spirit Orb and drawing wisps of rich world spirit energy into himself. A soul presence suddenly appeared in one of the white wisps he was absorbing. However, the old Spirit Race clansman didnt notice it at all. He didnt put up any resistance as it entered his bloodline. Three-Eyed Race. An old Three-Eyed Race female was cultivating inside a tall stone palace. A tiny vortex was spinning inside her third eye. The vortex was pulling streams of world spirit energy into her body. Although her other eyes were shut, her third eye glowed brighter and brighter until it looked like the brightest star. Zzzt! Suddenly, a ray of light appeared out of nowhere and entered her third eye. She subconsciously closed her third eye after the ray of light had invaded her body. Qin Lies subsouls were able to locate all the returnees with uncanny precision despite them being scattered throughout the realms of the Multihand Race, the Star Moon Race, and the Titan Race. All thirty four subsouls had invaded the minds of the hasty returnees using a kind of unnoticeable secret art. Qin Lie knew full well that this was the start of the second battle between the Saint God and himself. At Flaming Sun Purgatory. Whoosh! Qin Lies one-level Soul Altar flew out of his pupils. A strange orb was shining inside it. It was none other than the Soul Suppressing Orb, the Soul Races ultimate artifact. The Soul Suppressing orb looked like an eye that was embedded into the Soul Altar. Qin Lies True Soul, Soul Altar, and the Soul Suppressing Orb were all connected to one another. He could feel his subsouls operating in an orderly fashion the moment he concentrated. The returnees powerful souls appeared in his soul as grayish soul balls. Every ball of soul represented the soul of a returnee. His subsouls were quietly sneaking their way toward the grayish soul balls. His subsouls every move was reflected inside his True Soul. Their will and intelligence were all connected to one another. Boom! A huge commotion erupted from the returnees souls as they lashed out in fury. Who are you? How dare you invade my soul! You are courting death! Get out of my head! All thirty four souls shouted and lashed out at him at the same time. He knew in that moment that his presence had been noticed. He felt great resistance from them. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1820: Contest of Souls! All thirty five subsouls including the Dark Soul Beast felt the returnees fury. The harsh thoughts erupting from their souls caused Qin Lies mind to shake like a leaf. His True Soul at Flaming Sun Purgatory immediately started shaking violently. However, he knew that he could do nothing beside endure their retaliation and wipe away the Saint Gods imprint. It was the only way to turn the returnees back to their real self and make them listen to his explanation rationally. He might be the Abyss Master, but not even he could stop all the returnees alone. If the returnees hadnt secluded themselves in a hurry to achieve a breakthrough, he wouldnt even have the chance to stop them. All he could rely on now was his greatest skill, the power of the soul! He was the Imperial Soul Monarch, the ultimate expert who entered the ultimate realm with his soul power! He had also regained all of his memories! The only time he could find the Saint Gods imprints and wipe it from the returnees souls was while they were all busy achieving their breakthroughs. That was the only way! He could feel his subsouls swimming across the returnees soul consciousness. He was looking for the Saint Gods unique soul imprint! Roar! Abrits roar appeared in his own soul consciousness. A gigantic demon dragon appeared inside the soul sea in soul form. The demon dragon was a manifestation of Abrits consciousness! Abrit immediately locked onto Qin Lies soul figure the moment he appeared. I dont know who you are, but youll get out of my mind! The enraged Abrit attacked Qin Lie with almost no hesitation. Beams of soul energy flew everywhere. The soul beams joined together to form black draconic characters. Every ancient character contained Abrits violent energy. Swhoosh! Qin Lies soul figure abruptly transformed into a bolt of lightning before flying away from the draconic characters. This is my soul consciousness! Where do you think you can run to? Abrit sneered before appearing in front of Qin Lie again. Soul Shackle! Millions of secret draconic patterns filled the interior of Abrits soul sea. They rained on Qin Lie and threatened to overwhelmed him. Splinter. Qin Lie didnt bother to try communicating with Abrit at all. His soul instantly split into hundreds of tiny soul dots. For an instant, the soul dots looked like they had vanished into nothing. Then, they slipped through the soul shackle and landed on Abrits soul manifestation. Whoosh! The light dots joined back together and formed a Soul Tree. The Soul Tree grabbed onto on Abrits head and plunged its roots inside it. In that moment, Abrits memories, soul secret arts, and bloodline secrets poured into his mind. He immediately realized that this soul manifestation of Abrit contained his memories, intelligence, and experience including all of his understanding of power and cultivation. One might even call this soul manifestation of Abrit his true soul origin. Could the imprint be somewhere inside? His Soul Tree suddenly entered the demon dragons head as though it was submerging in water. He immediately felt like he was swimming through Abrits life experiences and bloodline secrets. Naturally, he felt great resistance from Abrit. He could see billions of draconic symbols imbued with Abrits consciousness charging toward him with all their might. It was as if the universe itself was collapsing, and the stars were swimming all over the place like fishes. Perhaps the Saint Gods influence is inside one of this memory imprints, these draconic stars Qin Lie split himself into a million strands of souls and searched for the Saint Gods presence painstakingly while avoiding Abrits attacks. His thirty four other subsouls were doing the same thing. They were also attacked by the returnees. One of his subsouls had also slipped into the soul origin of Terrythe Winged Races Grand Elder. Billions of white feathers floated inside Terrys soul origin. Every one of them was glittering brightly like they were made from crystal. Every feather contained a unique memory imprint. They all contained Terrys life experiences. Every time Qin Lies soul consciousness flashed across a feather, he immediately gleaned a memory of Terrys. Some of the feathers had no images at all. Instead, they were filled with threads of light. The light threads were Terrys knowledge of the soul and the Winged Races bloodline secret arts. When his soul passed through all of them, he felt like he was reliving Terrys life in another space and time. Some of these feathers were only filled with killing intent. They transformed into sharp arrows and chased after his soul wherever he went. Where is it? He grew more and more anxious as he passed through Terrys memories. He wanted to find and remove the Saint Gods imprint as soon as possible. He had to spend soul energy at a rapid rate to avoid Terrys counterattacks. Although he was an expert in soul secret arts, and he was able to deal with Terry with relative ease, every action took soul energy to complete. Moreover, the subsoul in Terrys soul was only one of thirty four such fragments. Its well of soul energy was limited. Individually, his subsouls werent as powerful as a returnees soul. The disadvantage was even greater considering that he was inside the other partys soul consciousness. Every one of his subsouls was doing everything they could to find the imprints that were affecting the returnees soul. If he couldnt find the Saint Gods imprint soon, if he expended too much soul energy, he might not even be able to withdraw his subsouls. His soul might suffer huge damage if he allowed that to happen! Not good, I need more soul energy! His Blood Soul Beast was currently entrenched inside the Soul Pavilion. He could feel himself losing soul energy at a rapid rate. He had no choice but to seek help from his Soul Race experts. Vik, order all rank ten clansmen to inject their soul energy into the Soul Pavilion. I need their strength to fight against the returnees! All Soul Race experts viewed him as their one true god. They would never question his order. Therefore, all rank ten Soul Race clansmen gathered around the Soul Pavilion as soon as they could. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The giant Soul Trees extended their branches toward the Soul Pavilion like lightning. The soul energy of the Soul Race experts flowed into the Soul Pavilion in streams. The Soul Pavilion was connected to the Soul Suppressing Orb, and the Soul Suppressing Orb was fused with Qin Lies True Soul. Therefore, Qin Lie was able to the replenish his subsouls with soul energy using the Soul Suppressing Orb as a conduit. It allowed his subsouls to continue searching inside the returnees soul seas. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1821: Disaster Arrives! While Qin Lie and the returnees were locked in soul battles, huge waves were happening throughout the universe. The thirty four returnees all came from powerful outer realm races. They were the only races that had the ability of nurturing peak rank ten experts. Moreover, these returnees were very well-respected within their own race. Naturally, their return caused great waves among most powerful races within the universe. The Bone Race. A group of Bone Race experts led by Lartigau and Bredo had arrived at the Eisenberg Family after catching wind of what had happened. The one who returned is Honorable Hood. Bredo looked worried as he stared at the bone burying ground that was absorbing corpse energy from all over the Bone World. A chilly emotion lurked behind his eyes. W-why are you here? The dozen or so Eisenberg Family members grew tensed when they saw Lartigau and Bredo. Hoods breakthrough had reached a critical juncture. If he entered the ultimate realm, the Eisenberg Family would be able to get their revenge. Father, Bick and Rigel are dead, Salleh said coldly. Honorable Hood has to hold a grudge against us. If hes allowed to enter the ultimate realm our race will fall into chaos once more. Patriarch, Hood will destroy the Bone Race, Bredo also advised. Lartigau gem-like pupils glinted strangely as he stared at the bone burying ground for a long time. Then, he suddenly let out a sigh. Honorable Hood was a sensible person. The Eisenberg Family wasnt like this when he was still around. The only reason Bick and Rigel fell for Castors bait was because Honorable Hood wasnt here. Also, he took great care of me when I was younger. The criminals were Bick and Rigel of the Eisenberg Family, and both of them had gotten what they deserved. However, Honorable Hood hadnt taken part in any crime that was disadvantageous against the Bone Race. All he did was cultivate peacefully in the outer realms. I just cannot find a justifiable reason to attack him while he is achieving a breakthrough. My honor wouldnt allow it. Father! Salleh said agitatedly. Even if that is true, we are the reason why Bick and Rigel died, and the Eisenberg Family fell into decline! Honorable Hood is a member of their family. Do you really think he will act rationally after reaching the ultimate realm? Patriarch, if he succeeds, well be exiled from the Bone Race in the best case scenario everything below that involves him killing us and choosing another person to become a leader of the Bone Race! Bredo also persuaded. Please allow me some more time to gather my thoughts, Lartigau said quietly. The Spirit World. Assad, Indigo and a dozen or so Spirit Race bloodline warriors had also arrived at the Satorius Familys doorsteps. Assad could sense the Profound Heaven Spirit Orbs energy inside the Satorius Familys ancestral shrine. Lord Farid is inside, Assad said softly. Narsen is dead, Oktan is dead, and now Lord Farid is back. What should we do? an elderly man asked. The Spirit Race clansmen looked at Assad in anticipation. Farid was the Satorius Familys strongest expert. Before he left the Spirit World, the Satorius Family was the strongest family of the Spirit Race. Even the Great Sage Tian Qi was a junior compared to Farid. The Satorius Familys betrayal had nothing to do with Lord Farid, the old man said again with a serious look on his face. Lord Farid is a sage to the Spirit Race. If hes looking to enter the ultimate realm, then we should give him our full support! What if he demands retribution for Narsen and Oktans death after he succeeds? one of Assads trusted aides asked. Our race needs an ultimate expert right now! If Tian Qi is too afraid to make a move, then we may as well let Lord Farid blaze the trail for us! the old man insisted. Indigo, youre our leaderright now. What do you think? Assad asked Indigo gently. The experts of the Spirit Race immediately turned to look at her. Indigo didnt give an answer immediately. Instead, she took out the Scepter of Fate Tian Qi had given her and gripped it tightly. Zzzt! Wisps of blue bloodline energy flew out from the back of her hand and become connected with the scepters light of fate. She then concentrated on tried to sense what was going inside the shrine. A dozen or so seconds later, she slowly opened her eyes while her shoulders trembled. She looked at the Satorius Familys ancestral shrine in astonishment. It was because she sensed Qin Lies soul presence inside the shrine! After thinking over what she had discovered for a moment, she smiled and said calmly, Narsen and Oktans betrayal have nothing to do with Senior Farid. Hes a Spirit Race clansman, and we should be happy for his return. Im sure Senior Farid is a sensible person, and that he wont blame us for Narsen and Oktans deaths. Therefore, my decision is that we wait peacefully until Senior Farid achieves his breakthrough. If he succeeds, itll be a great boon to our race. If he fails, well give him a proper burial. What do you all think? The matriarch is wise! the old man cried emotionally. To think that our matriarch is this broad-minded despite her age! The matriarch truly is the wise leader of our race! We agree with this! This is the way its supposed to be! The senior clansmen of the Spirit Race all nodded their heads in satisfaction. They all thought that Indigo had made a wise and correct decision. Assads face twitched, but he didnt contradict Indigos decision. Its fine, grandpa. Senior Farid probably wont be able to defeat him, Indigo suddenly sent Assad a secret message. Him? Assad sounded confused by her message. Back at the Dragon World of Spirit Realm. Qin Shan, Qin Hao, the Ice Emperor, and the Flame Emperor were all present near the valley where the demon dragon Abrit was attempting a breakthrough. They were all watching the lake inside the valley closely. The moment Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast Soul Tree entered the lake, Abrits breakthrough suddenly slowed to a halt. Both world spirit energy and refined flesh and blood energy suddenly stopped flowing into Abrit. I hope Qin Lie wont harm my father! Mitchell said gloomily. Rip! Suddenly, a spatial rift appeared out of nowhere, and the Great Sage Tian Qi arrived at the Dragon World. Tian Qi! Qin Hao shouted. Why are you here? The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor summoned their nine-level Soul Altar immediately in preparation for battle. The rest of the human Genesis Realm experts also summoned their Soul Altars in a hurry when the saw Tian Qi. Relax, Tian Qi said with a dry laugh before raising his hands to show that he meant no harm. Really, Im not planning to harm anyone this time. Something bad always happens when you show up! Qin Hao uttered harshly. Well, something bad did happen, but this time its not because of me. Tian Qi withdrew his smile and shot the demon dragon Abrit inside the lake a long look. Then, he said, Unknown spatial black holes are appearing all over the universe, and the Dark Shadow Worlds that disappeared years ago are emerging from them. They have also appeared in the Bone Race, the Spirit Race, the Winged Race, the God Race, and the Soul Races star regions. Whats even worse, no one has noticed them yet. Sky Bearing City is allied with almost all the powerful races out there, so youre the only ones who have the means to contact their leaders immediately. This is why Im here. I want you to warn everyone that the shadow beings are invading once more. And this time, the scale of the invasion is even bigger than last time. Tian Qi said darkly. What? The shadow beings are coming? Theyre invading now? This is bad! What terrible timing! Tian Qis warning shocked and worried all the human Genesis Realm experts in the valley. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1822: To Know Better Wheres Qin Lie? Tian Qi asked quietly. The group exchanged glances with each other. Everyone suddenly stopped talking because of his question. Hes at Flaming Sun Purgatory of course, Qin Shan replied indifferently. Tian Qi smiled and shot another question while staring at the demon dragon Abrit. In that case where is his avatar? Im pretty sure his Dark Soul Beast avatar hasnt left Spirit Realm for a long time. Can I speak with him? Theres no need, Qin Shan replied impatiently. Tian Qi looked at Qin Shan for a long time before choosing his words carefully, If the shadow beings didnt exist, you would undoubtedly be my enemies. Everything I have ever done was for the betterment of the Spirit Race, and you becoming powerful is of no benefit to my goal. However, the shadow beings are the bane of all living things in our universe! They will destroy everything, including my race! This means that we share a common enemy. Naturally, I am on your side when the shadow beings are involved. I know better than to let petty grievances stand in the way of what is truly important. I will never allow the shadow beings to destroy our universe. Tian Qi sounded serious and sincere. Surprised by Tian Qis attitude, Qin Shan fell silent for a moment before deciding to reveal the truth. He didnt try to hide any details from Tian Qi. When the returnees came back, they had immediately tried to enter the ultimate realm. Little Lie believes that theyd all been bewitched by the Saint God, so his subsoul entered Abrits soul sea in attempt to A series of expressions fleeted across Tian Qis face after listening to Qin Shans full explanation. Im sure he isnt just working on Abrit. Although Qin Lies main body is currently at Flaming Sun Purgatory, he mustve split up his soul to deal with the rest of the returnees. I heard that the rank ten soulline experts of the Soul Race are all injecting their soul energy into the Soul Pavilion. This means that Qin Lie is aware that his soul energy is insufficient. Hes the Imperial Soul Monarch, but even hes running out soul energy. That must mean that Abrit isnt his only opponent! H-how did you know...? Qin Shan sounded shocked. Although there were rumors claiming that Qin Lie was the Imperial Soul Monarch, no one had dared to verify the truth. The experts of Spirit Realm knew the truth only because Qin Lie had admitted it himself. They thought that they were the only ones who knew this for sure. But Heh, Im probably the first person to confirm his true identity. Im the one who spread those rumors, Tian Qi said with a smile on his face. You! Qin Shan yelled angrily. Tian Qi gestured for Qin Shan to calm down before saying, As I said earlier, wed be enemies if the shadow beings didnt exist. You cant fault me for working toward the benefit of myself and my race. However, the shadow beings are invading, and theyre probably coming in full force this time! For now, this means that were allies, not enemies! I promise you I wont do anyone any harm until the shadow beings are repelled completely. Please believe me on this! Fine. Qin Shan forced himself to agree. Qin Lie mustve done a good job invading the returnees minds without anyone noticing. So far, I didnt hear any commotion from any patriarchs at all, Tian Qi said while thinking. A while later, he added, Please keep what Qin Lie is doing a secret, we need to ensure stability if we want to gather every race together and fight against the shadow beings. After all, all these returnees are very respectable within their own races. They also represent their races hopes and dreams of entering the ultimate realm. It doesnt matter how justifiable Qin Lies action is, they will be unhappy if they learn that Qin Lie is attacking the returnees. So please, keep this a secret from everyone. Qin Shan snorted once before saying, Of course I know that. Alright, Tian Qi said with a nod. With that in mind, in the name of Qin Lie, please notify the patriarchs of all races that the shadow beings are invading again. Also, please tell the patriarchs of all powerful races to come to Sky Bearing City so that we may discuss how we can work together and chase away the shadow beings! Qin Ye, please return to Sky Bearing City right away! Qin Shan instructed. Tian Qi added, We should head over immediately as well. He then looked at Qin Hao and said, Theres nothing you can do to help Qin Lie even if you stay here since none of you are well-versed in the battles of souls. Right now, the best thing you can do to alleviate Qin Lies burden and keep him focused on the Saint God is to kill as many shadow beings as possible! Hes fighting the Saint God already? Qin Hao exclaimed in shock. Tian Qi smiled bitterly and replied, To be more precise, the Saint God made his move the moment the returnees returned from the Dark Shadow World. Qin Lie has no choice but to face it head on whether he likes it or not. The Saint God probably predicted that Qin Lie would split his souls and fight the returnees all at the same time. Hes using these returnees to exhaust Qin Lies soul energy as much as possible. He wants Qin Lie weakened when they finally clash. And this is assuming that Qin Lie can find the imprints he left in the returnees minds and destroy all of them. Qin Lie will be wounded and weakened even if he manages to save all the returnees. This fight is not equal from the start. If Qin Lie loses, he will die of soul exhaustion before the Saint God even shows up. In that case, there is no one in our universe who can stop him. Sigh. Tian Qi sighed while shaking his head. He said, Its no wonder that the returnees call the Saint God the sage. He didnt kill these peak experts when he had them imprisoned. He left them alive so that he could study their power, and he left an imprint in their soul without them knowing under the pretense of teaching them the secret art to enter the ultimate realm. Everything hes done was to create obstacles for the reborn Imperial Soul Monarch. The Saint God is a terrifying entity. All we can do is kill the weaker shadow beings so that Qin Lie can focus completely on his battle against the Saint God. From the very start, this hasnt been a fair fight. I hope Qin Lie wont falter from this. If he loses, if the Saint God is allowed to enter our universe, no one will be left alive, and our universe will be devoured by the Dark Shadow World. All the experts inside the valley fell silent after hearing his analysis. Everyone felt like there was a mountain weighing inside their hearts. Everyone was gripped by a terrible sense of crisis. Lets go to Sky Bearing City and kill as many shadow beings as possible. Lets make it so that Qin Lie can focus all his energy on his fight against the Saint God, Tian Qi said. Lets go! Qin Shan also urged. It was ironic that Tian Qi, the villain who had been plaguing everyones lives would become their backbone at a time of great crisis like this. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1823: Center of the Universe Sky Bearing City was filled with people. Peak experts from all races kept pouring in through the realm entrances one after another. Everyone of them were pillars of their own parts of the universe. The patriarchs of the Winged Race, the Bone Race, the Multihand Race, the Star Moon Race, and more were already waiting inside the grand hall, but more leaders were arriving still. The five patriarchs of the God Race have arrived! Qin Ye declared loudly from outside the hall. After that, An Hao, Han Che, Lieyan Zhao, Kuang Jue, and Yu Xi were led into the grand hall by Chen Lin. Its the five patriarchs of the God Race! Most of the second tier patriarchs already present inside the hall were eyeing the God Race patriarchs seriously. Welcome leaders of the Spirit Race, Indigo and Assad! Vik, the Soul Races Great Elder, has arrived! Indigo, Assad, and Vik slowly entered the grand hall after the announcement. The Soul Race and the Spirit Race! Ah? The Soul Race has sent someone too? Strange, didnt they invade Spirit Realm not long ago? Shouldnt the Soul Race and the Spirit Race be at odds with Spirit Realm? Theyre here too? The patriarchs whispered among themselves as they watched Assad and Vik. From what they heard, Qin Lie, the Soul Race, and the Spirit Race had been fighting each other for over a century already. Tian Qi especially was one of Spirit Realms greatest enemies! However, the leaders of the Spirit Race and the Soul Race had surprised everyone by responding positively to Sky Bearing Citys summons. It confused a lot of foreign clansmen. Boom! A terrible pressure suddenly descended on Sky Bearing City. It caused everyones bloodline and energy to shudder violently. Its the aura of a Great Lord of the Abyss! Only the Great Lords of the Abyss could affect our bloodline this much. Even G-great Lords of the Abyss are attending this meeting!? The discussion between the races grew noisier. I am the Nine Hells Monarch! I am the Ghost Sacrificial Monarch! I am The seven Devil Monarchs of the Abyss Purgatories reported their names immediately after they descended on Sky Bearing City. Before the experts could recover from their shock, they shrank and transformed into seven elegant-looking high rank Abyss Devils. The seven Devil Monarchs were now only a head taller than the average person. They then walked into grand hall and took up a corner. Its the seven Devil Monarchs of the Abyss Purgatories! All seven Devil Monarchs have left the Abyss Purgatories at the same time! This is unbelievable! Qin Lies face is important enough to rouse the arrogant and lazy Devil Monarchs? This is too much. All the patriarchs who were invited to the grand hall were shocked by the Devil Monarchs arrival. Not even Assad of the Spirit Race, Vik of the Soul Race, and the five patriarchs of the God Race were an exception. The Devil Monarchs almost never left their Eight Purgatories. This had been the case for the past tens of millions of years. During those rare moments they did leave the Eight Purgatories, they normally sent avatars to do their bidding. They almost never went anywhere in their main bodies. But at this time, all seven Devil Monarchs who had come to Sky Bearing City were clearly their true bodies! It was also the first time in history where all seven Devil Monarchs were on the move at the same time! All four transcendent bloodline racesthe Abyss Devil Race, the Soul Race, the Spirit Race and the God Racehad shown up in response to Sky Bearing Citys invitation. It was a meeting that cemented the fact that Spirit Realm was truly the center of the universe! From this moment onward, Spirit Realm wouldnt be forgotten for all eternity! Ah, youre finally here. Tian Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere and smiled at Assad and Indigo. Assad was clearly surprised to see Tian Qi. He didnt expect to see the Great Sage at Sky Bearing City. Why are you? Assad looked like he wanted to ask something. Tian Qi smiled at him and replied, The circumstances have changed. While the shadow beings are invading, Spirit Realm and I are allies who share a common enemy. Thats right, Qin Shan chimed in. "The Great Sage understands that the universe is in great danger, and that this isnt the right time to hold onto old grudges. This is a time where we work together to fight against the shadow beings. Assad calmed down when he heard this. He said, Lord Farid has returned. Tian Qi nodded and said, I know. You dont have to worry too much about Farid. Someone will deal with him. He then smiled at Indigo and said, Girl, Im happy to see that youre growing very quickly. Most of your decisions are to my liking. Indigo smiled at him and gave him a humble salute. Tian Qi waved his hands before looking at the crowd. He said, Ive noticed signs of a huge shadow being invasion all over the universe. The Dark Shadow World is seeping through all the spatial black holes. The shadow beings are going all out this time, and our fight will be even harder the last time. The good news is, were not fighting alone. This time we were able to gather everyone in one place to discuss a plan to repel the shadow beings. The shadow beings arent too much of a threat. If we can find a way to cancel out the Light of Annihilation, were more than capable of fighting against them. Therefore, our first priority is to find a way to protect ourselves from the Light of Annihilation. Great Sage Tian Qi, you once entered the Dark Shadow World and came unharmed, so youre immune to the Light of Annihilation, am I right? Manon of the Star Moon Race asked. The reason Im not afraid of the Light of Annihilation is because of my mastery of spatial energy. I can travel through time and space to avoid all the rays, Tian Qi said with a frown. Unfortunately, I dont think my method is applicable to you all. That is why we need another way to solve this. What about the Geocentric Motherlodes? Manon asked. It takes a great destiny to merge with the Geocentric Motherlode. Its not as easy as you think. Tian Qi shook his head again. Qin Hao, what about you? Tutan of the Multihand Race asked. Qin Hao replied seriously, Unfortunately, my method is not applicable to others as well. Then Tutan looked at a loss for words. At this point, the grand hall was filled with the peak experts of the entire universe. Anyone of them could stomp their foot and cause quakes throughout the universe. However, none of them had a good plan to defend themselves against the Light of Annihilation. We can stop the Light of Annihilation. Suddenly, the sole representative of the Soul Race, Vik spoke up. Everyone subconsciously directed their gaze toward him. The Soul Race Someone muttered. Vik, where is your new patriarch, Thamur? Assad asked in astonishment. Im sorry, but Thamur is no longer the patriarch of the Soul Race. He he was actually a subsoul of the Saint God. Viks expression looked a little dark as he said this, Our patriarch will always be the monarch, and right now the monarch is Ahem! Tian Qi suddenly broke into a coughing fit before he shot Vik a meaningful look. Vik matched his gaze and realized what was going on. He immediately said, ...missing. But the monarch is still our patriarch unless we have definitive proof of his passing. Why dont you tell us how we can defend ourselves against the Light of Annihilation, Tian Qi reminded. Vik nodded and began his explanation. Weve fought the shadow beings for millions of years, so we know the shadow beings better than anyone. Of course, we Soul Race clansmen have no bodies to begin with, so the Light of Annihilation is ineffective against us. Still, if we must fight the shadow beings with our Soul Beast avatars, then we need to use a different method to protect our puppets from harm. What is that method? Assad asked. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1824: Hand in Hand "The Soul Race''s Infinite Soul Sea," Vik said calmly. "Infinite Soul Sea?" Assad was shocked. "The Infinite Soul Sea can defend against the Light of Annihilation?" Vik nodded. "The Soul Race''s Infinite Soul Sea seem to be the polar opposite of the Sea of Annihilation of the shadow beings. You only need to refine armor and cover each pore on your body before we channel the water of the Infinite Soul Sea into the armor with a secret art. Then the armor can ignore the corrosion from the Light of Annihilation. Without the Light of Annihilation as a weapon, you can fight the shadow beings." "The souls of the shadow beings are very similar to the souls of the Soul Race. The only difference is that they also have bodies in addition to their unique souls." "Their bodies are not made from flesh and blood, but pure power." "All kinds of powers gather together with the laws of the universe to become the bodies of the shadow beings." When he said this, Vik looked at Qin Hao and the experts of Spirit Realm. He said, "You have experience fighting the shadow beings. You should know how to destroy their bodies." "Yes, if we disrupt the laws of power making up their bodies, we will damage their bodies forever and they will die." Qin Hao nodded. "Just like that," Vik said confidently. "The Infinite Soul Sea and the Sea of Annihilation are polar opposites..." Tian Qi had a thoughtful expression. "Refine armor that can completely cover the body. Then the Soul Race will use a secret art to channel the water of the Infinite Soul Sea into the armor to defend against the corrosion of the Light of Annihilation, yes?" Qin Shan confirmed. Vik nodded again. "When we fight the shadow beings with our Soul Beast bodies, we use this method to defend against the Light of Annihilation. If it works for us, it will work for you." "What does everyone think?" Qin Shan asked. "Is the Soul Race trustworthy?" Manon of the Moon Star Race said worriedly. "I believe them," Qin Shan stated. "Me too," Tian Qi said. "The God Race also believes them, "An Hao answered. "We also believe the Soul Race," Nine Hells Monarch Auston agreed as well. By this point, Qin Shan, Tian Qi, An Hao, and Auston had already discovered Qin Lies true identity. Vik had originally been one of the four Apostles of the Imperial Soul Monarch. His trip this time showed the Soul Race had realized who Qin Lie was. Thamur had been expelled and Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast avatar had gone to the Soul Realm. This proved that Vik and Qin Lie had met up. They all knew that Vik was completely loyal to the Imperial Soul Monarchor rather, Qin Lie of the current era. With such a premise, they naturally would not suspect Vik''s motives and completely believed his words. "Since you all believe, then we... naturally have nothing to say." Manon of the Star Moon Race nodded. The Spirit Race, God Race, the Abyss Devils, and Qin Shan''s trust towards Vik caused the patriarchs of the other races to get rid of their doubts. "Then its decided. Do your best to refine armors suitable for your fighting styles, and bring them to the Soul Race." Vik looked at everyone and said, "Let me remind you. This battle with the shadow beings may only need peak experts that are familiar with the power laws and concepts, in other words, rank ten bloodline warriors, the Genesis Realm experts of the human race, or those that have mastered more than one kind of law. Then, they can still use the laws theyve comprehended and use them to damage the shadow beings bodies." "The others cannot threaten those shadow beings who have bodies so there is no need to waste too many materials on armor." "I hope you will understand this." Vik warned. "Alright!" "Let''s do this!" "Understood!" "We will work together to refine the armor suitable for us!" The experts of different races gathered at Sky Bearing City quickly reached a consensus and immediately discussed trading resources to refine the armor for their peak experts as soon as possible. "Grand Elder Terry has returned. He is attempting to reach the ultimate realm. If Grand Elder Terry successfully breaks through, we will have an easier time against the shadow beings," Kermit of the Winged Race said, purposefully relaxed. "Our old forefather has also returned, Manon said with a smile. "My uncle has also returned," Manon of the Multihand Race echoed. "Our race''s..." The other patriarchs all had smiles and proud expressions. They seemed to feel when their returning elders reached the ultimate realm, the state of the universe would change. They did not know the details. Only Qin Shan, Tian Qi, Vik, Assad, and the seven Devil Monarchs knew the truth Those that were in the know had an unspoken agreement and acted oblivious toward the joy of the foreign races patriarchs. They knew that those that had returned... were not necessarily boons to their races. It was the opposite. The returnees would only increase trouble for Qin Lie, cause the universe to grow unstable, and spell a whole lot of trouble. They all knew that those experts who had returned would have no chance of reaching the ultimate realm. If there really was someone who entered the ultimate realm at this time, then it would mean Qin Lie had been defeated. Qin Lie''s defeat would mean the Saint God of the shadow beings would have no more fear and he would appear in the universe with his true body. If that was the case, no matter their efforts, they would have no power to change anything. Their universe would undoubtedly head towards destruction. Because they were in the know, their moods were heavy when they looked at the relaxed foreign race patriarchs. "Everyone, work hand in hand to prepare," Qin Shan said coolly. Afterwards, the foreign races patriarchs from the different realms left Sky Bearing City for their preparations. Tian Qi, Assad, the seven Devil Monarchs, the five patriarchs of the God Race, and the Soul Races Apostle Vik stayed until the end. The four transcendent races experts, Qin Shan, Qin Hao and a few others remained in the hall. "The monarch, alone, is roaming in the soul seas of the returnees, attempting to remove the imprint left behind by the Saint God." Vik''s expression was depressed as he said, "They have been bewitched by the Saint God, all they can think of is assailing the ultimate realm as soon as possible. They consider the monarch an obstacle and refuse to work with him. They are all trying their best to kill monarchs subsouls inside their soul seas. Just our monarchs power is not enough to defeat them, so all rank ten Soul Race clansmen were asked to pour their soul energy into Soul Pavilion." Inside the hall, everyone looked at Vik and didn''t know what to say. "In my view, the battle between the Imperial Soul Monarch and the Saint God is of the utmost importance!" Vik snorted. "Those obstinate returnees are our greatest danger! How about..." "What are you thinking?" Tian Qi said calmly. "During their breakthrough, we work together and kill those that returned!" Vik said viciously. "No!" Tian Qi frowned and hurriedly said, "Once we act, the races of the universe will fall into the greatest of upheaval. Those that return, if they temporarily put down their breakthrough, will gather the power of their races and fight us. It will be more troublesome!" "The four transcendent bloodline races together are enough to kill all those people!" Vik urged on. In order to lighten the burden for the Imperial Soul Monarch, he would not hesitate to have all beings die, and let the universe sink into endless upheaval and war. "More than thirty people returned. All their bloodlines are at the peak of rank ten. Once they work together, we will be in great trouble." Tian Qi shook his head again. He looked deeply at Vik. "He gathered the soul energy of the Soul Race and created so many souls to fight the ones that returned. Hes made up his mind. If you are his Apostle, respect his decision and dont act on your own." "I am just saying." Vik calmed down immediately and said, "If so, then I will wait at the Soul Race for you and hope that you will not disappoint the monarch." Then, he finally left Spirit Realm. The Spirit Race, God Race, and the seven Devil Monarchs discussed some more in the hall before they left. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1825: Tumor? As the races were occupied, Qin Lie''s subsouls were still inside the soul seas of those that had returned. Each returnee''s soul sea was like a different world that recorded the experiences of their life and the laws of power they had comprehended. The soul sea of the returnees were worlds that their souls had created, so they had natural advantage within. If Qin Lie hadn''t been the Imperial Soul Monarch, an expert of the ultimate realm and master of almost all truths and laws of the soul, he wouldnt have had any hope of fighting the souls of the returnees. "Leave!" "No matter who you are, if you dare to rampage through our minds, we will slowly drag you to death!" "Who are you? What do you want?" "You do not fight, you only hide from my attacks, what is the meaning in your actions?" Qin Lie''s main soul, in the Flaming Sun Purgatory, was being attacked by the furious emotions of the returnees every second. His soul listened to the barrage of the many souls and felt somewhat lost. In Abrit''s soul sea. A thread of Qin Lie''s soul floated among the millions of dragon-shaped runes. He was being chased by Abrit and he continued to use up soul energy. From beginning to end, he could not sense the mysterious imprint of the Saint God. Without realizing it, he was deep in Abrit''s soul sea and had used up a fifth of his soul energy. He gradually became irritated and impatient. Abrit was determined in his pursuit and continued to shout and curse, making Qin Lie even more irritated. But he knew that if he attacked back and fought Abrit in his soul consciousness, he would offend the three dragon brothers that were protecting Abrit. He had promised Barett, Scott, and Mitchell he would not harm Abrit and find an appropriate solution. Due to this, regardless of how Abrit shouted and threw insults, he could only dodge and avoid fighting. If he lost his calm and attacked Abrit, Barett and his brothers would definitely feel it. At that time, he would lose the trust of the three brothers. Therefore, the only thing he could do was dodge. Similarly, his other thirty-something subsouls were suppressing their irritation and anxiousness as they searched in futility. In order to stabilize the returnees and have them and the races theyve come from not descend into chaos, he was enduring great pressure. He seemed to faintly feel the existence of the Saint God as though... the Saint God was silently looking at him from the shadows. From when he split his soul and entered the soul consciousness of the returnees, the Saint God knew his every action. The imprints left behind by the Saint God were actively avoiding him in the souls of the returnees. Their goal was to use up his soul energy to weaken him significantly before the fight. One day, if he used too much soul energy and was powerless to search through the souls of the returnees, the Saint God would appear. There was another possibility. When his battle with the returnees reached the last moment, the Saint God may cross space and start to attack his main body when he was grappling with the returnees. That would be very dangerous to him. "I must get a result soon. I cannot afford to linger." He gradually realized. His struggles with the returnees would not use up too much of the Saint God''s soul power. The Saint God only needed to use a bit of power to elude his search. The Saint God had no need to dodge the returnees attacks. Because, according to their senses, Saint God and they were already one and the same. The returnees would only think of Qin Lie as the enemy. In another soul sea, billions of icy blue crystals were floating in the sky. Those crystals belonged to Farid of the Spirit Race, and contained his experiences and his understanding of universal laws. A thread of Qin Lie''s soul moved through Farid''s soul world and flashed between the icy blue crystals. He gradually captured portions of Farid''s memories and experiences. "Whoosh!" His soul suddenly flew into a blue crystal, and a clear soul scene appeared in front of him. In a dim unknown realm, sat a Spirit Race clansman. He was so thin he was nothing but skin and bones, evidently from using too much of refined flesh and blood energy. He knew that Spirit Race old man was Farid of the Satorius Family. That was the scene of Farid being trapped in the Dark Shadow World. He could feel Farid''s terror and anxiousness... A strange being made from light suddenly appeared like a wisp of holy flame in the world of darkness. The figure of light started to attract Farid''s powerful attacks at the start. But Farid''s attacks were ineffective against that being in the unknown realm. Farid gradually sensed the friendliness of that being and created a soul connection with it... That unusual being called itself "sage" and told Farid the reason he was not able to reach the ultimate realm in Spirit Realm was because a powerful being was obstructing him. The sage told Farid if he really wanted to reach the ultimate realm, he had to face that powerful being. That powerful being was the Imperial Soul Monarch. The sage communicated with Farid and learned laws of time, space and life from Farid. Farid listened to the sage describing the secrets of the soul and told him what tactics to use in order to fight the obstructor. "Whoosh!" That clear scene suddenly disappeared. It meant that the memory recorded by the icy blue crystal had reached the limit. That thread of Qin Lie''s soul came out of the icy blue crystal, urgently wanting to find the next memory connected to the crystal. But at this time, countless blue lights quickly gathered and turned into Farid''s soul shadow. Farid''s soul shadow suddenly formed in front of Qin Lie''s soul and created layers of spatial barriers. "I know who you are..." Farid''s blue eyes stared at his soul shadow. "The sage said long ago you would appear when attempting to reach the ultimate realm. The Imperial Soul Monarch of the Soul Race has stood at the top of the universe and used his power to prevent everyone else from reaching the ultimate realm. For millions of years, youve been killing anyone who attempted to reach the ultimate realm. Your existence caused our universe to never produce another expert like you." "You are a tumor on the path to advancement of our universe!" "Only when the tumor like you gets removed will various experts be able to take that last step!" "At that time, our stars will grow even more prosperous!" "I am willing to help our stars take a step to enter a new world!" "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Many floating icy blue crystals turned into stars. They overflowed with laws of space, time and life. Farids energy exploded outwards, performing a unique restraining secret art that filled his entire soul sea. Qin Lie suddenly felt that his mastered soul secret art suddenly stopped. At this moment, he could clearly sense the existence of the Saint God. Within those icy blue crystals, there was a slightly dim light. Thamur''s soul shadow slowly appeared from within that dot of light. He could see Thamur laughing wildly, but could not hear a thing because of Farids art, that seemed to have been taught to him by Thamur. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1826: Reap What You’ve Sown "Are you searching for me?" Thamur''s disdainful voice resounded from within Qin Lie''s main soul. That soul voice seemed to be one but Qin Lie could clearly that it actually contained more than thirty overlapping voices! "Boom!" Countless bright energies flashed in the minds of the returnees. Thamur''s hidden soul marks immediately grew clear. At this time, he sensed all the returnees were using the secret art of the Saint God to attack his soul with all their power! "You are the Imperial Soul Monarch!" "The sage said long ago you will appear during my breakthrough!" "I will use the secret art of the sage to kill your soul!" "Do not even think of stopping me!" In this moment, all the returnees recognized Qin Lie''s true identity and mounted a powerful counterattack. Qin Lie could sense that the danger to his subsouls had just increased by tenfold. For some unknown reason, when those returnees were certain of his identity as the Imperial Soul Monarch, they seemed to grow in power. In the soul consciousness of those returnees, as Thamur appeared, the returnees seemed to get stronger. His soul however became stiff. The soul seas of returnees turned extremely odd. His subsouls mobility was limited. He could no longer dodge as he pleased. At this time, if he wanted to keep going, he would have to engage the returnees in combat! Unless he completely left their souls. The Saint God no longer hid and appeared in Thamur''s form The Saint God chose the first battleground, the minds of all the returnees. Peak experts of this universe were standing on Saint Gods side. He would have to face attacks of these experts and Saint God at the same time! "You did not expect this?" The Saint God of the shadow beings floated in the minds of all returnees with Thamur''s appearance. The returnees seemed unable to hear the conversation of the Saint God and Qin Lie. They seemed to be ignorant of the Saint Gods existence. Only Qin Lie''s main soul could clearly feel the Saint God and knew that the time was up. "I really had not thought of this. Its been millions of years. Did you spare the experts trapped in the Dark Shadow World just to prepare for today?" Qin Lie responded. "Only you are qualified to fight me. We want to consume your universe. You are my only opponent, the greatest obstruction to my race!" The Saint God''s gaze seemed to gather on Qin Lie''s main soul from more than thirty different spaces. "Last time, you stopped us by yourself. Back then I understood. You are an obstacle that we need to overcome to consume your universe. In order to defeat you, Ive schemed for millions of years and even abandoned my dignity to pretend to be one of you." "I hadn''t expected those idiots were so easily tempted by the ultimate realm." "They are lost in the temptation of the strongest power. Even without me, they would have eventually lost their minds." "I only used their obsession towards power and lured them a bit. They completely lost control." "You know, the trouble you encountered, I... also think it troublesome." "The birth and growth of the shadow beings, and our breakthroughs all require endless energy." "Our universe could no longer support our development a long time ago, and so we went ahead first." "In order to lengthen the life of our race and find a path for others, we could only attack other universes." "I have ten Saints under my command. They want to become as strong as me, and need to gather unfathomable amounts of energy." "Our Dark Shadow World cannot withstand all their breakthroughs." "For this, we could only walk out and consume other realms, and invade other universes." "The destruction of other universes and the eternal silence will give birth to more of us." "You are just one of the sacrifices." "Even you, as powerful as you are, can only stop the experts from reaching the ultimate realm so that your universe wouldnt be destroyed. You know universe has a fixed amount of energy and cant house too many peak experts." "The birth of too many experts will cause the universe to die prematurely, all beings inside perishing." "But your constant obstruction made you an eyesore in the eyes of those experts." "In their heads, you became their biggest enemy!" "Faced with the same problem, Ive found a solution. I promised the ten Saints that for each universe they conquer, one of them would reach my level." "I guided them to attack other universes and nourished them with their destruction." "In the end, their success or failure depends on their own talent and abilities." "At least I gave them a path rather than obstruct them. This way, I was able to maintain the unity within my race." "You are inferior to me, unable to find a way to travel between universes. Therefore, in order to save your universe, youve chosen a wrong method." "You are inferior." "You can only reap what you have sown." The Saint God of the shadow beings laughed strangely. The imprints he had left in the minds of the returnees started to take effect. Qin Lie immediately felt those returnees seemed to be filled with energy as they furiously attacked his souls. The returnees seemed to all be using the secret methods of the Saint God. Inside the soul seas of the peak experts, Qin Lies souls took a defensive approach and fought against the brainwashed warriors. At this time, he was enduring the soul attacks of all returnees on his own! He could no longer dodge. "Power of dead souls!" Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. All his subsouls suddenly seemed to be covered by a layer of deathly energy.. Each of his subsouls seemed to contain secrets that could convert all souls The presence of death immediately filled the soul seas of the returnees. Dragon Realm, by the cold pond where Abrit''s body was. Abrit''s body exuded dark aura of death. The dragon who had been rolling on the ground all this time suddenly quieted. "What is it on Father''s body?" Mitchell''s enormous demon dragon body suddenly flew towards the cold pond from his coiled position. He could feel that Abrits soul was slowly being consumed by the deathly presence. Abrit''s lifeforce was quickly slipping away. "Qin Lie!" Mitchell howled furiously. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1827: Counterattack! The power of dead souls that Castor had comprehended could be considered the most terrifying law of power connected to the soul. His power of dead souls and the Imperial Soul Monarch''s law of live souls were two extremes! It could even be said that Castors power of dead souls was the bane of Imperial Soul Monarchs power! During Castor''s prime, all the Soul Race clansmen expected a calamity in the future. The power of dead souls could turn all of them into dead soul puppets. Each day that Castor lived, the members of the Soul Race could feel the threat of the apocalypse coming closer. Due to this, the Soul Race wanted to destroy Castor at any price! Even the powerful Imperial Soul Monarch was powerless against Castors dead souls power when the latter was breaking through to the ultimate realm. The Imperial Soul Monarch understood that his and Castors powers were polar opposites. The Imperial Soul Monarch could not stop Castor from entering the ultimate realm, so he tempted the eight Devil Monarchs, the patriarch of the Demon Spirit of Space and Time Race, and many other experts to kill Castor for him. Even so, Castor had not died completely and was eventually revived. This was enough to show the terror of Castor''s power of dead souls! Fortunately, after dying once, Castor was unable to return his eight avatars to their peak and ultimately was thoroughly exterminated. Qin Lie, who had merged with Castor''s power of dead souls, was forced to his wits end by the Saint God and the returnees. Having no other option, he was forced to use Castor''s power of dead souls. As his subsouls presence was slowly permeated by the aura of death, the ascending experts reeled in shock by its power. In the soul space of the Spirit Race clansman Farid, Qin Lies subsoul the unique presence. The power of dead souls was like an incurable poison that took root in ones soul. Having utilized his full strength, Qin Lie swiftly saw results when Farids soul space seemed infected. All of Farids released soul energy was engulfed by a layer of dead soul power. The blanket of eerie power caused Farid''s soul energy to go out of control. The icy blue crystals floating above the soul sea were slowly infected by the gray energy of death that was quickly spreading to all corners of the isolated space!Farid quickly realized that even his own soul energy seemed to have been permeated by the aura of death! Slowly but surely he was losing control of his own soul sea. What was even more terrifying was that Farids soul origin had unknowingly been invaded by the deadly presence. When he realized this, he suddenly found the millions of icy blue crystals had changed colors and became as gray as the dead souls. Qin Lie''s shadow, presence, and consciousness seemed to fill this space through the power of dead souls. He no longer posed a threat to Qin Lie. The abnormality that Farid felt was also felt by all the returnees. More than thirty returnees had almost been able to kill Qin Lie''s invading souls with the help of the Saint God''s secret art. But when Qin Lie changed his main law of power from live souls to dead souls, the situation was immediately reversed! "Live souls, dead souls. So after learning Castor''s power of dead souls, my understanding of soul universal laws is complete!" Qin Lie understood. Sky Bearing City. A member of the Asura Race suddenly found Qin Shan and said, "Master is having some trouble over in Dragon Realm. After the Saint God interfered, all the returnees are helping the shadow beings attack Master. Master was forced to fight with Castor''s power of dead souls. When Master invaded the returnees minds, he was very careful not to alert the protectors. However, in Dragon Realm, Master met with Barett and his brothers before entering Abrits mind." "And now, Master used the power of dead souls and Abrit might die." "Master is worried that Barett and his brothers may attack." The Asura Race clansman that was Qin Lie''s soul slave received his masters command and explained the complicated situation. "I understand!" Qin Shan said. He hurriedly contacted the Flame and Ice Emperors as well as some others. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Soon after, the human race experts led by the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, Ji Dan, and Hua Tianqiong appeared in the mountain valley of Dragon Realm. "Qin Shan!" Scott was not polite and immediately roared angrily when he saw them appear. Qin Lie promised us that he would not harm out father. But we clearly felt his counterattack within my fathers body!" Mitchell''s body was above Qin Lie''s Dark Soul Beast avatar and waving his claws. Seeing his posture, it appeared that if Qin Shan didn''t give a logical explanation, he would immediately tear apart Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar. The three brothers did not have any understanding of the soul. Due to this, they could only attack Qin Lie''s soulless Dark Soul Beast avatar. Even though they knew that Qin Lie had broken his promise and attacked their father with the power of dead souls, they didn''t dare to go in with their soul. They knew if they dared to enter their father''s mind with their shallow soul arts, their fate would probably be the same as their fathers. "Please settle down." Qin Shan had a calm expression. "The situation has changed. Your father has been bewitched by the Saint God of the shadow beings. He is working together with all the other returnees to attack Little Lie under the influence of the Saint God. Under such pressure, Little Lie could no longer keep dodging. He can only fight back. Barett, Mitchell, Scott. Little Lies battle concerns the survival of our universe. If he is defeated, not only Spirit Realm, but the entire universe will be consumed by the shadow beings!" "From the moment your father returned, his soul hid a dangerous trigger. You have fought the shadow beings before, you know they are highly intelligent." "The Saint God who called himself the sage is even smarter. He is using the returnees like your father against Qin Lie!" "At such an important time, even the Great Sage of the Spirit Race, Tian Qi, knows to make the correct decision. I hope you can do the same!" Qin Shan''s tone was decisive. "What do you mean? You want us to watch as our father dies?" Mitchell was furious. Qin Shan thought for a moment and said calmly, "If you want to vent then... tear apart Qin Lies Dark Soul Beast avatar." "If thats not enough, I will allow you to use your power and help your father stop Qin Lie! "You can use any method to help your father drive Qin Lie''s subsoul out of his soul sea!" "This..." Scott was speechless. He knew that ripping apart the empty vessel like the soulless Dark Soul Beast would be meaningless. Qin Lie''s subsoul had left long ago. The Dark Soul Beast was only a physical puppet. Its destruction wouldnt affect Qin Lie. And they knew they were not skilled in soul power. Their three souls couldnt leave their bodies and help their father. They originally hoped Qin Shan could communicate with Qin Lie so that his grandson would stop attacking their father. But Qin Shan clearly did not plan on doing this. In this case, they had no way of resolving this situation.. The three demon dragons looked coldly at Qin Shan and the others. Then they stared at their father''s body in the cold pond and grew silent. For the time being, they calmed down. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1828: The Terrifying Nature of Dead Souls! For the first time, Qin Lie realized the terrifying nature of the power of dead souls! After being forced into a corner by the Saint God and over thirty returnees, changing the core law of his power to dead souls reversed the situation immediately!! Soon after that, the returnees'' soul seas were infected by the dead souls presence. He could feel that despite the experts anger, their soul energy was gradually under his control. The power of dead souls was even more terrifying than the Thunder Emperor''s Heavenly Thunder Eradication that could annihilate all souls! The thunder and lightning power could only kill souls. Once the power of dead souls permeated deep into an expert''s soul sea, it could turn the experts soul into a dead soul! Such soul could be used by those skilled in the power of dead souls! Qin Lie probed Farids soul sea and noticed that all the crystals above became gray could be used as a source of power. "Break!" His thoughts shifted and the spatial barrier that Farid had created was smashed by the countless gray crystals that continued to hurl towards Farids soul origin like millions of meteors. "Go!" He could clearly see that Farid''s soul origin that had manifested in the soul sea was being corroded by the power of dead souls. Farid, under Qin Lie''s gaze, turned from a blue soul into a gray dead soul. The peak expert of the Spirit Race had been forcefully converted by the power of dead souls! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Countless gray crystals pierced Farids soul origin and caused his transformation to speed up. Not long after, all of Farid''s memories were replaced by the aura of death. In this moment, he had a wondrous feelingFarid had become his soul slave. A soul slave from a dead soul! Fortunately, like the many phantoms and wraiths that Castor could release, Qin Lie could now summon the dead soul of Farid. He was completely under Qin Lie''s control! Farid''s soul consciousness was completely conquered by the power of dead souls in just a few moments! Farid and the other returnees stopped shouting. As Farid was converted into a dead soul, similar scenes happened in the soul seas of other peak experts. Over thirty peak rank ten experts quickly became Qin Lie''s soul slavesdead souls under exclusive control of Qin Lie! Their soul seas became Qin Lie''s home ground, allowing him to feel the most minute of changes. With this, he immediately located the Saint Gods imprints. "You sure are vicious!" Thamur, formed by the Saint God, found the astonishing change in the soul seas of the returnees and was stunned. "You are as ruthless as expected! Youve killed all the strongest experts of your universe with your own power!" "You used an evil secret art to stop them from reaching the ultimate realm and destroyed them!" "With your own power, you killed all the experts and made them into your soul puppets. You are vicious and ruthless!" Thamur murmured. His soul imprints did not wait for Qin Lie to act as they left minds of the returnees. He knew once Qin Lie made his decision and used Castor''s extremely vile power of dead souls to kill the returnees and turn them into soul puppets that his grand plan had failed. Instead, those returnees have become Qin Lies soul puppets, under his absolute control. He no longer was the strongest existence in the returnees soul consciousness. If this continued, Qin Lie could use the returnees that had turned into dead souls to attack him. He could only leave the minds of the returnees before Qin Lie capitalized on that opportunity. You forced my hand. Qin Lie heaved a sigh filled with grief. They were the peak experts of this universe but had been bewitched by the leader of another universe and returned to attack him, the true protector of their universe. Their end could only be described as tragic. He was forced to use the power he hated the most to gain victory. In the previous era, in his previous selfs eyes, Castors actions were condemnable He had looked down on Castor''s power of dead souls and thought that such vile and extreme power had no place in the universe. Because such power, when cultivated to the apex, would eventually turn every living being into Castors dead soul. And yet, he now used this very same power to turn the strongest experts of his universe into dead souls. It wasnt any different from what Castor had been doing. Over thirty of peak experts who once had a chance to enter the ultimate realm all died under his power of dead souls, turning into his puppets. Despite having won his first battle against the Saint God, he wasnt happy. "In the next battle, I will come with my true body!" The soul thought of the Saint God came as he left the minds of the returnees. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The vicious dead souls, mixed with Qin Lie''s subsouls, flew out of the bodies of the returnees. Those dead souls all flew into Flaming Sun Purgatory and disappeared from their respective realms. After the dead souls left, the returnees that Qin Lie had invaded became deathly silent. Their plan of attempting to reach the ultimate realm as fast as possible was stopped by Qin Lie. "Honorable Hood!" In the Bone World, the members of the Eisenberg Family cried in pain as they knelt beside the bone pool. With their cultivation, they could not feel Qin Lie taking Hood''s dead soul into Flaming Sun Purgatory. They only knew that the Honorable Hood that had been just fine a moment earlier was engulfed in aura of death, and then his soul stopped releasing any ripples. They all thought that an accident happened, causing Hood to be unable to take that final step. "Lord Farid!" "Lord Farid is dead!" "He failed!" In the memorial hall of the Satorius Family of the Spirit Race, many of the Spirit Race clansmen gathered here wailed in grief. They all felt the absence of Farid''s presence in the memorial hall. "Whoosh!" The Profound Heaven Spirit Orb of the Spirit Race flew out of the hall and landed in the hand of Indigo who had returned from Sky Bearing City. Indigo looked at the grieving Spirit Race old people and softly said, "A breakthrough to the ultimate realm is not so easy. Lord Farid... failed. Please give him a proper burial. He will always be the pride of our race and our forerunner." Then, she shot Assad a look and left with some of the Spirit Race clansmen. Only they knew what had happened in Farid''s soul sea when he tried reaching the ultimate realm. Dragon Realm. Abrit''s dead soul was taken into Flaming Sun Purgatory by Qin Lie, but his Dark Soul Beast subsoul did not leave. His subsoul came out of Abrit''s head and floated in the form of the Soul Tree as he looked at Barett and his brothers. He spoke with guilt permeating every syllable. Im sorry. I failed Barett''s eyes were filled with anger. "However, Senior Abrit is not completely dead. I managed to preserve a thread of his soul origin." Qin Lie thought for a moment and grabbed a speck of pitch black soul from Abrit''s head. "Temporarily, I cannot give this soul origin to you. After I deal with the Saint God, I will think of a way to revive Senior Abrit using this soul origin. However, he may lose most of his memories and forget you." The three demon dragon brothers could feel their father''s weak presence from the soul shadow. The great anger in their eyes faded slowly at Qin Lie''s words. "As long as Father is still here and has not truly died, we... can accept it," Scott said helplessly. "Thank you for your understanding," Qin Lie said apologetically. His soul floated towards the Dark Soul Beast avatar. Mitchell, who had taken the Dark Soul Beast avatar hostage to threaten him moved aside when Qin Lie approached. "How is the Thunder Emperor and Shang Mou''s situation?" Qin Lie asked after he returned to his avatar. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1829: At The End of The Chaotic Streams of Space! The Saint Gods soul imprint had backed out of the Thunder Emperor and Senior Shang Mous mind on its own. Ling Yushis soul figure suddenly appeared when Qin Lie was about to ask his question. Dont worry, the Thunder Emperor and Senior Shang Mou are fine now. They regained their reason the moment the Saint Gods influence was gone. Both of them had given up on entering the ultimate realm after I told them everything. They wont be a problem to us anymore. Thats wonderful! Qin Shan said spiritedly. The Flame Emperor and the Ice Emperor also let out sighs of relief when they heard the good news. Well leave the Saint God to you. Well take out the other shadow beings and prevent them from interfering with your battle against the Saint God, Ling Yushi declared confidently. Qin Lie looked at her for a long time before saying, Thank goodness youre around. Ling Yushi gave him a warm smile in response. The real battle between me the Saint God has just begun! Qin Lie declared solemnly. A star door appeared, and his Dark Soul Beast avatar passed through it instantly. Flaming Sun Purgatory. Whoosh whoosh! Qin Lies true body surfaced from the Origin Sea completely. Tiny threads of purple lightning could be seen dancing across his ten-thousand-meter-tall body. Thirty five savage-looking vile souls were also floating next to him. They were the souls of the returnees that had been subjected to the power of dead souls. They were now his to command. I know where you are now! Qin Lie made a grabbing motion while grinning and muttering to himself. The Flame Devil King''s life crystal immediately flew out of the heart of the Vermillion Bird Realms volcano and landed in his palm. The Demon Spirit of Space and Time Races Galaxy Mirror also descended from the sky and landed in the other hand. Even the six Spirits of Void and Chaos had flown out of their territories and entered his body. Open a path for me! The Galaxy Mirror grew bigger, shining bright like a star. Its light looked sharp enough to pierce the sky. A dazzling passage of light slowly opened in front of Qin Lie. Swhoosh! Qin Lies subsoul left the Dark Soul Beast avatar at Flaming Sun Purgatory before merging with his main bodys True Soul. Finally, the giant Abyss Devil that was Qin Lie entered the dazzling passage of light with the Galaxy Mirror, the Flame Devil King''s life crystal, and thirty five vile souls. Qin Lie appeared at a strange world filled with racing light. It was at the border of the chaotic streams of space. It looked like it was connected to a dark, unknown realm. It was as if behind the chaotic streams of space was a bordering world that separated their world from the shadow beings. Zzzt! A foreign figure who was as tall as Qin Lie could be seen standing in the mysterious space. One part of the persons body was gray and dark. It looked like it was fused with the mysterious Dark Shadow World. The other part of his body was shining brightly. It presented itself proudly in Qin Lies world. No world energy should exist in the chaotic streams of space. However, the border looked a little strange. All kinds of natural energies were converging on the strange person. Both sides of their body seemed to be pulling the energy of the universe to solidify its form further. The giant body drawing natural energy into itself looked like it was constructed using special laws and powers. It looked like it was based on a network of truths of power. Qin Lie could sense the Bone Race, the Spirit Race, the Winged Race and many more races bloodline aura and truths of power from the foreign figure. He abruptly realized that the Saint God had stolen the returnees knowledge and power while they were trapped inside the Dark Shadow World. The giant body of shadow and light was clearly the Saint God of the shadow beings! One half of his body was made using the shadow beings truths of power, and the other half was made using the thirty five returnees bloodline secrets and the infinite energy of Qin Lies universe! Heh, you finally found me, but its already too late. Thamurs face slowly appeared on the giant figures head. There are two reasons I released the returnees back to your universe. One, I hoped that they would be too much for you to handle and bleed you dry before our battle even began. Thamurs eyes and face was completely devoid of emotion. Two, I was buying time for myself so I can finish constructing this new body. This body is a fusion between the truths of power of the shadow beings, and the truths of power I stole from those idiots! This is the ultimate avatar Id created for myself! Just like you, I have been reborn into a whole new body! This is a masterpiece made using all the knowledge of my universe and yours! At the end of the chaotic streams of space, Qin Lie stared at Thamurs avatar with a dark expression on his face. He realized that Thamur was the Saint Gods true name, and that he hadnt released the returnees just to give him trouble. If the thirty five returnees hadnt held his attention for far too long, he wouldve noticed this a long time ago. If the returnees had never returned, he wouldve shown up here and attacked Thamur before he could finish creating the other half of his avatar, the part that could only be created using the energy of his universe. Thamur wouldnt be able to complete his body so easily if he showed up earlier. However, everything had gone as Thamur planned. He had spent too much time and effort on the returnees, and he couldnt afford to pay attention to the outside at the same time. As a result, Thamur was able to succeed in his goal while Qin Lie was busy. Thamurs new body was a fusion of the power of his universe and the shadow beings universe. It was both deadly and mysterious. Get him! The thirty five vile souls he had brought with him let out a soundless roar and rushed Thamur like Abyss Devils or berserking deities. The power of dead souls is an incredibly evil soul art. I admit that I am unfamiliar with it. However, just because Im unfamiliar with it doesnt mean Im helpless! Crackle! The eye on the glowing side of Thamurs avatar shone brightly before blue lightning bolts as thick as dragons burst into view. Zzzt! The border of the chaotic streams of space was filled with billions of gigantic lightning bolts in an instant. The thirty five vile souls screamed painfully under the attack. They immediately started smoking and shrinking in size. The Thunder Emperors Heavenly Thunder Eradication! The bane of all souls! Qin Lie exclaimed in shock. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1830: Unpredictable Lightning poured from the border of the chaotic streams of space like rain. The thirty five vile souls Qin Lie controlled tried to taint the Saint God with the aura of death. Qin Lie wanted to turn Thamur into a mindless dead soul just like he did with the returnees. However, he had clearly underestimated Thamur. Zzzt! The Thunder Emperors Heavenly Thunder Eradication filled the entire area and damaged the vile souls severely before they even got close to Thamur. Thunder and lightning were the bane of all souls, whether it be dead or alive. Without a physical body, they had little resistance against the terrifying might of heavenly lightning. The howls of the vile souls were all Qin Lie needed to hear to know their pain. Come back. He he had no choice but to order their retreat. The shrunken vile souls immediately flew back to his side as if they had just been pardoned from a death sentence. Blue smoke could be seen rising from the vile souls bodies. Some of them were still baring their teeth and screeching in pain. Qin Lie stared at the space between himself and Thamur. It was completely filled up by thunder and lightning. If he wasnt mistaken, they were even more powerful than the Thunder Emperors own. Inside the returnees mind, I was just a soul imprint without a body of my own. Naturally, I couldnt use the power of thunder to retaliate at the time, Thamur said calmly while staring at Qin Lie from afar. Your power of dead souls is mysterious and powerful inside the domain of pure soul but it wont be enough to defeat my new body. I knew from the start that the Thunder Emperors spirit art is the bane of all souls. If you dare attack me with just your soul, then you will face the fury of a million thunderbolts! You may be the Imperial Soul Monarch, but I doubt youll be able to gain any advantage on me with just your soul arts. Not only did I make improvements to the Thunder Emperors lightning art, Id absorbed a lot of lightning energy to construct this body of mine! The reason I absorbed so much lightning energy is because I know youre good with soul power. This will stop you from trying to use any soul power against me! Thamur tone was cool. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Light started converging at one point as if it was being drawn in by some unknown force. Thirty five spatial black holes appeared next to Thamur in just a couple of seconds. All kinds of natural energies were being drawn from Qin Lies universe and into the thirty five spatial black holes. Suddenly, Thamurs body split in half. Then, thirty five Thamurs walked out from inside the body in the blink of an eye. Each of the Thamurs moved next to a black hole before absorbing the natural energy of Qin Lies universe like a whale would inhale water. Dense beams of light wrapped around the Thamurs and began the construction of thirty five new avatars. Qin Lie could sense the aura of the Bone Race, the Spirit Race, the Winged Race, the Three-Eyed Race, the Star Moon Race, and many others from the avatars. Since his soul consciousness covered every corner of the universe, he could also sense the natural energies that made up the worlds and realms of the universe suddenly flowing toward Thamur uncontrollably. It almost felt as if the returnees he turned to dead souls had come back to life to continue their unfinished goal in Thamurs imageto enter the ultimate realm! When Lieyan Yuan tried to enter the ultimate realm, the fire energy of the entire universe started flowing into the chaotic streams of space. Lieyan Yuan had extracted nearly one quarter of the universes fire energy when he created the ultimate flame. Countless realms had crumbled as a result. If he hadnt killed Lieyan Yuan before he entered the ultimate realm, the old man couldve extracted half of the universes fire energy! It meant that at least half the realms with fire energy in them wouldve disappeared forever because of him. Right now, Thamu was using his mastery over the bloodlines to gather over thirty types of natural energies from all over the universe! The moment he began, Qin Lie could feel mountains crumbling, grounds sundering, and beings dying everywhere! If he allowed Thamur to continue like this, the scale of damage would be over thirty times the damage Lieyan Yuan couldve done! Thamur could single-handedly destroy millions of realms in just a short time. If he succeeded, Qin Lies universe would be dead without the rest of the shadow beings needing to lift a finger. Surprised? Thamur smiled arrogantly and said, Id spent the past million years or so communicating with those idiots who slipped into the Dark Shadow World and planting my soul imprint in their soul consciousness. Id long since mastered their powers and laws. Their deaths suit me well. Now that theyre dead, I can use their truths of power and their desires to suck your universe dry! Much of your universe will be destroyed during this time. At least half of its energy will become my fuel! Who knows, maybe some of my avatars will be lucky enough to enter that so-called ultimate realm. If that reality comes true, then my avatars alone will be enough to kill you. Thamur chuckled softly and hid behind his avatars while they continued to absorb massive amounts of energy from Qin Lies universe. Qin Lie realized that the reason Thamur was able to absorb the energies of his universe so easily was because he had mastered Farid and Shang Mous spatial secret arts. Seal! The Galaxy Mirror flew up to his head, and the multifaceted mirror spun slowly and fired off billions of rays of starry light. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! An infinite amount of star energy transformed into dazzling meteors that passed through Thamurs spatial black holes. Suddenly, the energy flowing into Thamurs avatars slowed. It was as if the black holes were clogged by the meteors. Webs of star energy had transformed into mysterious spatial barriers that cut off Thamurs connection to the realms. The avatars attempt to drain Qin Lies universe dry was interrupted. They immediately stopped growing in size. Heh, as expected from my rival, you are so much stronger than you used to be. To think that youd be able to use spatial power so easily. Thamur didnt seem too surprised by Qin Lies counter. He seemed to believe that Qin Lie should be this powerful. Very good, itd be boring if you couldnt stop something this simple. The current you is worthy to be my opponent. Zzzt! Suddenly, Light of Annihilation flew out of the gray half of Thamurs body and entered the spatial blackholes. Qin Lies spatial barriers were corroded to nothing as a result. Did you forget that Im the Saint God of the shadow beings? The powers and laws of both universes are mine to control! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1831: All Out War! Qin Lie and Thamurs battle might be taking place at the end of the chaotic streams of space, but the tremors still reached every expert in the universe. It was because many realms and worlds were losing energy rapidly. Thanks to Sky Bearing City, the peak experts already knew that a great change would affect the universe the moment Qin Lie and the Saint God began their final battle. The fact that realms and worlds were crumbling everywhere meant that that battle had started already! In the Soul Realm. Nearly a hundred rank ten bloodline warriors made of the God Race, Spirit Race, Winged Race, and the Bone Race were waiting for something at the Infinite Soul Sea. Glittering armors were being pulled out of the Infinite Soul Sea by Vik. The surface of these armors was engraved with a mysterious ancient diagram. The water of the Infinite Soul Sea could be seen circulating around it. Its done! Now you can put on the armor and fight against the invading shadow beings! Vik declared. Alright! Lartigau of the Bone Race, Kermit of the Winged Race, and Assad of the Spirit Race were soon clad in armor from head to toe. They looked both spirited and eager. Open! Assad and the experts of the Spirit Race circulated their spatial secret arts and tore open many spatial rifts. Lets go! The armored experts then flew through the spatial rifts and disappeared from Soul Realm. Meanwhile, at an icy, cold galaxy belonging to the Spirit Race, a huge Dark Shadow World was devouring the stars. Rip! There was a flash of starlight, the Spirit Race warriors led by Tian Qi and Assad charged into the Dark Shadow World instantly! Leave that Saint to me! Tian Qi took the heaviest responsibility and charged one of Thamurs Saints immediately. He swam through the Dark Shadow World with ease while unleashing his full power. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The rest of the rank ten bloodline warriors also followed Assads lead and attacked the shadow beings. Deploy the Light of Annihilation! Light of Annihilation crawled out of the depth of the Dark Shadow World in response to the Saints order. The Light of Annihilation streaked toward the Spirit Race warriors as if it had a mind of its own. Sizzle! Sparks appeared when the Light of Annihilation came into contact with the closest warriors spirit armor. The Spirit Race warrior immediately felt the mysterious power of the Infinite Soul Sea defending his entire body from harm. It was exactly as Vik had promised. The water of the Infinite Soul Sea kept the Light of Annihilation in check. No one was corroded by the Light of Annihilation. Vik was telling the truth! The Light of Annihilation cant harm us as long as were protected by the water of the Infinite Soul Sea! a rank ten Spirit Race warrior shouted excitedly. Kill them all! Theyre just like us without the Light of Annihilation! Theyre not invincible! Kill them! The Spirit Race experts immediately calmed down when they discovered that the effects of the Light of Annihilation had been nullified. They immediately threw out mysterious spirit artifacts and unleashed their bloodline power of space, time, life, and fate to damage the shadow beings bodies. They were in no way inferior to the shadow beings! Vik was right. The armor is definitely an effective shield against the Light of Annihilation! Assad quickly informed the patriarchs of all other races about this fact through a mysterious soul communication art. The experts of the other races were currently waiting for Assads news at Soul Realm. They were all wearing the new spirit armor. When they heard that the armor was effective against the Light of Annihilation, their spirits skyrocketed immediately. More powerful experts vanished into the spatial rifts and appeared at galaxies that were being invaded by Dark Shadow Worlds. They charged right into the Dark Shadow Worlds and engaged the shadow beings in combat. They quickly discovered that the Light of Annihilation the shadow beings were extremely reliant on were incapable of melting the armor on their bodies. Everyones spirit was sky high. More and more rank ten bloodline warriors put on the spirit armor of the Infinite Soul Sea and charged into the Dark Shadow Worlds. Every peak expert in the universe was fighting against the shadow beings while Qin Lie and Thamur were battling it out. The war between two universes finally drew its curtain. Zzzt! Meanwhile, the spatial barriers Qin Lie had created using the Galaxy Mirror swiftly lost their effectiveness after being corroded by the Light of Annihilation. Thamurs avatars started drawing energy from the spatial black holes once more. The thirty five avatars had the returnees auras in them. They all felt like the absolute masters of the universe. Crackle! The Thamur made of thunder and lightning laws slowly approached Qin Lie. Thunder and lightning must be a pretty tricky law for you to defend against, am I right? You are the Imperial Soul Monarch, and you know almost every law of soul power there is in the universe. However, lightning is the perfect counter against your power. The gigantic lightning storm slowly condensed into giant lightning dragons as he walked toward Qin Lie. The dragons looked like they were made from the thunder and lightning essences of the universe. Any soul that came into contact with the giant lightning dragons would perish instantly. The thirty five vile souls floating around Qin Lie felt afraid as the lightning dragons charged them. They knew that these dragons containing the ultimate power of Heavenly Thunder Eradication were the absolute bane of their existence. Come back! Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and summoned his one-level Soul Altar. If someone were to look closer at the mirror-like Soul Altar, they would notice that eight Nether Rivers were flowing inside it. The eight Nether Rivers originally belonged to Castor, but now they were one with Qin Lies Soul Altar. They looked like the crystalline veins of his Soul Altar. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The thirty five vile souls quickly flew into the Nether Rivers after Qin Lies order. Their damaged bodies immediately healed back to full when they came into contact with the Nether Rivers. Trillions of wraiths and souls were screaming and crying inside the eight Nether Rivers. They were the dead souls Castor had spent millions of years to gather. The dead souls represented the pure energy of death. They were also a fountain of strength for the vile souls. Thanks to them, the thirty five vile souls were able to recover to full in almost no time at all. In fact, they were a tad stronger than they used to be. Its no use. Theres nothing your soul secret art can do against this body, an avatar stronger than even the Thunder Emperor himself! Thamur said confidently. Youre not the only one who has the power of lightning, Qin Lie said calmly. Qin Lie changed his bloodline power after the Soul Altar suddenly entered his pupils. His pupils suddenly turned dark blue color as mysterious lightning patterns crawled all over them. Crackle! Thick lightning instantly covered his entire body like chains. The giant lightning dragons Thamur had unleashed to tear his body to pieces mysteriously vanished into his body instead. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1832: Unknown Energy! Eh! Thamur looked a bit caught off-guard. He found it hard to believe that Qin Lie had defeated his giant lightning dragons so easily. The first power I cultivated after I was reborn was the Thunder Emperors Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Qin Lie appeared calm and collected as the rampaging thunder and lightning settled down inside his body. He had cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Eradication since he was in a muddled state at Ling Town. Thunder and lightning was the very first power Qin Lie mastered. His body had been tempered by lightning. It was why his giant Abyss Devil form was mostly immune to lightning attacks. He could even absorb some of it into his dantians spirit sea. It was one of his special traits. Whoosh! He suddenly took action and charged into Thamurs world of lightning. Any lightning that hit his body was absorbed into it as of his body was sponge and the lightning was water. Crackle! His body was crawling with lightning. In fact, his lightning aura was even stronger than Thamurs lightning avatar. I guess you havent been idle all these years just like me, Thamur said with a smile on his face. Its useless though. My avatars are still absorbing the natural energy of your universe. Once my avatars have absorbed most of it, your universe will naturally collapse ! The size of the energy flowing through the thirty five black holes grew bigger while he was speaking! Things were going exactly as he said they would. Countless realms were crumbling right now because of the energy drain! You really are a liar! Qin Lie let out a snort and said, You never planned to share our universes natural energy with your ten subordinates! You never planned to let them reach your realm! Everything youve ever done was to get stronger yourself! As long as you live, your ten Saints may never enter a higher realm their whole lives! You are a lot more selfish than I am! Space Splinter! Qin Lie growled, and billions of starlight specks burst out of the black holes created by the thirty five Thamurs. The starlight came from the spatial barriers corroded by the Light of Annihilation earlier. It was the star energy he had gathered with Galaxy Mirror. The starlight specks joined together to form many ancient spirit diagrams. They depicted the will of the universe. The spirit diagrams containing countless truths and laws wriggled slowly. Bang! Then, the spatial black holes Thamur had created exploded all at once. The black holes exploded because they couldnt endure the overwhelming amount of spatial energy inside. Swhoosh swhoosh swhoosh! The explosion resulted in a torrent of spatial blades sharp enough to cut right through Thamurs avatars. Thamurs avatars were immediately cut into pieces. Without the spatial blackholes, they couldnt draw any natural energy into themselves. They couldnt even reform their own bodies. When Qin Lie paid closer attention, he discovered that light beams made of special truths of power were dancing wildly like snakes. I have other powers. Thamur said from behind his avatars. His bright and dark face looked unusually stern. Gray shadows flew out of the dim half of his body. The shadows sewed the severed parts of his avatars back together like threads. It only took a dozen or so seconds for his avatars to turn back to normal. Three-Eyed Race, Gravity Change! A dark green eye emerged from an avatars glabella. It was the famed third eye of the Three-Eyed Race! Qin Lie immediately felt the unfathomable presence of gravity the moment the eye was open. This was the end of the chaotic streams of space. Gravity didnt exist, and everything was floating aimlessly. However, everything started falling when Thamurs avatar executed a bloodline secret art of the Three-Eyed Race and formed a terrifying gravity field around Qin Lie. Qin Lies ten-thousand-meter-tall body was the heaviest object in the whole place, so the pulling force was stronger for him than for anything else in the vicinity. He dropped downward like a meteor. Zzzt! At the same time, many outer realm light beams were pulled artificially toward Qin Lie by the gravity field. Boom boom boom! The light beams exploded fiercely on Qin Lies body. Every single one of these light beams contained chaotic energies of unknown origin. They were powerful enough to kill a rank ten bloodline expert. Even Lieyan Yuan and Tian Qi avoided making contact with these outer realm light beams as much as possible while they were travelling across the chaotic streams of space. Even they were afraid of these stray light beams. Normally, he wouldnt be struck by these light beams. He was the master of the Galaxy Mirror after all. But after Thamur had suddenly produced a gravitational field out of nowhere, the light beams trajectory suddenly turned chaotic and unpredictable. Qin Lie bled profusely after the attack. As he looked into his own body, he discovered that the light beams were filled with chaotic energy. They contained energy from his universe and other universes as well. The chaotic streams of space were a strange place that connected all universes together. Occasionally, energy that didnt belong to their universe would fly in from a distant universe. Even he didnt know what these energies are. All he knew that it was strange, deadly, and took only an instant to deal severe damage to him. Did you figure out why I chose to build my new body here? Its because there are many foreign energies in this place, and youre unfamiliar with most of them! We, the shadow beings, have roamed the infinite multiverse for a very, very long time. Weve devoured at least a dozen or so universes. You dont know most of the energy that wounded you just now, but I do! You cant defend yourself against an attack you dont know, but I can. This knowledge alone put me in a massive advantage in the chaotic streams of space! With how strong you are, you shouldve overcome the limits of your universe and venture to other universes a long time ago. Unfortunately, you are obsessed with protecting your universe. Your horizons are limited because you were never able to explore beyond. This is the gap between you and I! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1833: Light At the End of The Tunnel! Sizzle! Thamur continued to pull in more light beams from outside and continued to strike Qin Lie. Qin Lies ten-thousand-meter-tall body instantly became riddled with holes, blood dripping profusely. He was the protector of this universe, and his body contained the blood essences of all races and all kinds of natural energy of his universe. Normally, it would be very difficult to hurt him. However, these unknown beams of light came from distant universes he had no idea about. Knowing nothing about the laws of those universes, he had no way of dealing with them. As a result, Thamurs attack dealt severe damage to him. The barrage had only lasted for a moment, but he realized that he was afflicted by at least a dozen or so unknown energies already. It was clear that they didnt originate from his universe. Every one of these unknown energies contained the truths of power of another universe. Currently, the only way he could remove them was to expel them by force. However, he would lose too much energy in the process. Another method he could use was to study the new truths of power, understand how they function and deal with them accordingly. With his cultivation and level of intelligence, it was only a matter of time before he analyzed all the foreign energies that were afflicting his body. However, Thamur obviously wasnt going to give him the time he needed. Whoosh whoosh! The moment Thamur saw that he was trying to analyze the unknown energies, his thirty-five avatars immediately closed in on him. They unleashed their powers and abilities on Qin Lie before he could react. Swhoosh swhoosh! Rumble! Nearly a hundred different attacks bombarded him all overblood, ice, lightning, fire, water, meteorites, asteroids, shock waves, and so on. The thirty-five returnees hadnt just learned one type of power of each. Farid of the Spirit Race alone was a master of three types of powerspace, life and time. The other experts also knew two or three types of powers and laws as well. Qin Lie suddenly felt like he was fighting against all the experts of the entire universe! Crackle! Rumble! Almost a hundred different powers of all shapes and sizes attacked him from every direction, instantly overwhelming him. Thamur had enveloped him in a terrifying web of power before he was able to analyze and master the unknown energies completely. Since he couldnt heal himself yet, the attacks worsened his preexisting wounds even more. Crack! He could even hear his own bones breaking. In many corners of the desolate universe. The Spirit Race, the Bone Race, the God Race, the Abyss Devils, and other races were attacking the shadow beings while clad in enhanced spirit armors. Thanks to their protection, they were able to fight against the shadow beings without worrying about the Light of Annihilation. So far, both sides were going even. There were rank ten bloodline warriors fighting against the shadow beings in every piece of the Dark Shadow World. Due to the power of destruction, Qin Hao on his nine-level Soul Altar was able to kill many shadow beings with ease. Tian Qi, Assad, the seven Devil Monarchs, and the five God Race patriarchs were also working together to fight against the ten Saints of the shadow beings. At the beginning, the upper hand was theirs. But after Thamur started absorbing their universes energy from the ends of the chaotic streams of space, they soon discovered that they were recovering slower and slower. When an entire portion of the entire universes energy was lost, the same realization entered everyones mind. Their universe was rapidly losing the energy it needed to survive! Some realms were already starting to break apart and disappear. Countless lives were lost in just the blink of an eye. Somethings wrong. Clad in silver armor, Tian Qi easily created millions of spatial blades with a swing of his hand. However, his eyes looked stern and worried. He realized that Qin Lies fight against the Saint God wasnt going smoothly. If this situation continued, their universe would be permanently damaged no matter what the outcome of their battle against the shadow beings might be. It would shrivel up and die like a plant once it ran out of energy. Even if they somehow managed to kill all the invaders despite that, they wouldnt be able to change the fate of their universe. What in the world is going on over there? Tian Qi muttered anxiously to himself. Zzzt! He made a strange hand gesture mid-combat and activated a fate secret art by force. A slightly blurry image entered his eyes. He saw Qin Lie being attacked by thirty five Thamurs. The giant Abyss Devil was covered in wounds. He could see that Qin Lie was in grave danger. He tried to open a spatial entrance to catch a glimpse of the battle with his own eyes. However, he quickly noticed that the end of the chaotic streams of space was crawling with unknown energies. He stopped himself. He knew that he would die immediately if Thamur managed to hit him with even a single beam of those unknown energies. In the end, he wasnt an ultimate realm expert. Moreover, it was impossible to study another universes powers and laws without entering the ultimate realm. He knew this better than anyone because he made many travels across the chaotic streams of space. He immediately noticed that neither he nor the Saints of the shadow beings would be able to survive the end of the chaotic streams of space once it was filled with the unknown energies of other universes. As a result, no one could interfere with the Saint God and Qin Lies battle, not unless theyd entered the ultimate realm! Please hold on and find a way to solve this. Youre the only one we can rely on now, Tian Qi thought to himself. At the brink of the chaotic streams of space. Fire suddenly became reflected in the eyes of the thirty-five Thamurs attacking Qin Lie. Whoosh! The fire-attribute Spirit of Void and Chaos appeared next to Qin Lie. Whoosh whoosh! The rest of the Spirits of Void and Chaos also flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. The six great Spirits of Void and Chaos let out an immediate scream when they entered the chaotic streams of space. They quickly consumed all the Lights of Annihilation scattered around them. The Light of Annihilation Thamur had brought out of the Dark Shadow World quickly became their food; a great source of energy. That wasnt all. Qin Lie discovered in shock that the Spirits of Void and Chaos were absorbing the energies from other universes after they were done with the Light of Annihilation. Yiya, yiyayiya! The Spirits of Void and Chaos screamed from the bottom of their souls. Then, they flew into the other half of Thamurs main body in an instant. Even Thamur was stunned by this unexpected turn of events. But Qin Lie was their master. He could sense their infinite hatred toward Thamur! I see now! The Sea of Annihilation wasnt the shadow beings to begin with! You destroyed their universe and took away the Sea of Annihilation! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1834: A Turn For The Better! The six great Spirits of Void and Chaos vanished into the other half of Thamurs main body after devouring the surrounding Light of Annihilation. Qin Lie could see deep shock in Thamurs eyes. The shadow being seemed even more shocked than he was. Qin Lie immediately figured out why when he felt the wave of hatred coming from his connection to the Spirits of Void and Chaos. The Spirits of Void and Chaos were a lifeform from another universe. However, the shadow beings had invaded their universe and annihilated them all. In fact, the Light of Annihilation belonged to the Spirits of Void and Chaos before they were invaded! That was why the shadow beings couldnt truly control the Light of Annihilation back when they fought against the warriors of Spirit Realm. All they could do was open a hole and let the Light of Annihilation leak in. The reason the shadow beings couldnt refine the Light of Annihilation into their own bodies was because the Sea of Annihilation didnt belong to them in the first place! When he finally realized this, he concluded that his soul had probably absorbed a soul imprint of the Spirits of Void and Chaos by accident when he fought the Saint God for the first time. It was why he had been able to create the six Spirits of Void and Chaos using the Soul Suppressing Orb, his bloodline, his soul, and the six spirit bodies back at the Graveyard of Gods! Before this, he had no idea about their origin. Now, he was sure that the reason the Spirits of Void and Chaos were able to take form was because a wisp of their soul imprints had entered his soul. He had obtained it when he fought Thamur for the first time at the Sea of Annihilation. It was the biggest reason the Spirits of Void and Chaos were able to take form. No wonder that the Spirits of Void and Chaos desired the Light of Annihilation. It was theirs to begin with! This shouldnt be. The Spirits of Annihilation should be extinct. Thamur looked stunned and confused. His attention was completely diverted by their presence. So that is their original name. They were born from the Sea of Annihilation. An idea entered Qin Lies mind, and he immediately activated his Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline in full. The silvery-white bloodline crystals inside his veins released a strange aura that slowly turned his body translucent. At the same time, he could feel the foreign energies stuck inside his body being caught by the same bloodline crystals. It was impossible to tell from which distant universe these energies had come from. They were very different from the natural energy of his own universe. At first, he wanted to study their laws and remove it from his body later. However, bloodline crystals of the Spirits of Void and Chaos were somehow able to capture them and drag them into his blood by force. The destructive power of the energies instantly vanished. His riddled body immediately started healing at a visible rate due to his flesh and blood energy. It only took a while for him to heal to full. That wasnt all. When he circulated the Spirit of Void and Chaos bloodline power, he felt as if he could communicate with the unknown streams of light scattered across the border of the chaotic streams of space. Excitement immediately bloomed in his eyes. He realized that the universe of Spirits of Void and Chaos had probably been very close to his own! The unknown energies he resonated with probably originated from the spirits universe before it was destroyed. That was why he was able to detect them after activating their bloodline. He then recalled the old legend that was circulated in Spirit Realm since ancient times. Hester of the Asura Race was aware of their power. He even wanted to claim for himself back then. This meant that the Spirits of Void and Chaos had appeared in their universeat the very least, made an appearance in Spirit Realma long time ago. They were a source of infinite disaster to the people of Spirit Realm. They were viewed as dangerous enemies. He even remembered someone saying not to let the Spirit of Void and Chaos enter rank ten because they would devour a type of the natural energy of the universe completely... Maybe the Spirits of Void and Chaos tried to invade our universe just like the shadow beings a long, long time ago. That is why there were stories about them in Spirit Realm. But they didnt succeed and they were even invaded by the shadow beings later on. In the end, the shadow beings drove them to extinction and took the Sea of Annihilation for themselves. Once Qin Lie had figured out the knots, he quickly came up with a logical speculation. He now knew both the shadow beings and the Spirits of Void and Chaos a bit better than before. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Due to his bloodline, he could sense the light beams around him clearly. He tried to use the bloodline power of Spirits of Void and Chaos to manipulate them. A dazzling light beam suddenly slammed into the avatar with a third eye. Boom! A hole immediately appeared at the center of Thamurs three-eyed avatar. The chaotic energy of an unknown universe easily dealt irreversible damage to Thamurs avatar. It then exploded right before Qin Lies eyes. The natural energy it was gathering turned back into blue lightning and reentered the spatial black holes. The realms affected by the Three-Eyed Race avatar immediately stabilized after its destruction. The previously-crumbling realms were brimming with energy again. It worked! Qin Lie immediately did everything in his power to manipulate some of the light beams to his favor. The unknown energies suddenly changed directions and flew straight toward Thamurs remaining avatars. Boom boom boom! Bang bang bang! Thamurs avatars were destroyed one by one under the barrage of energy. They had been created using the returnees truths of power. As a result, they had less soul energy than a normal expert. Moreover, Thamur had to deal with the six Spirits of Void and Chaos after they slipped into the Sea of Annihilation. He wasnt able to fully concentrate on maintaining his avatars. Thanks to this distraction, Qin Lie was able to manipulate the light beams with the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos and destroy Thamurs avatars one by one. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1835: One Divide Into Two Five-colored light flowed through space in streams. Qin Lie used the Galaxy Mirror to reopen the black holes, letting the natural energies Thamur had manipulated to return to his universe. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As the different kinds of energy returned, stars lightened up, brimming with energy once again. "Good!" Tian Qi, who was fighting one of the Saints, was the first to feel the phenomenon. His expression grew excited. He knew that Qin Lie''s battle with the Saint God must have taken a turn! This was the only explanation for why the natural energy taken away by the Saint God returned. He finally felt reassured. The foundation of the worlds and realms lay in their natural energies. Once these natural elemental powers were lost, their universe would collapse and disappear forever, with no hope of ever recovering. Right now, while many realms and world had collapsed due to losing too much energy to Thamur, once those energies returned, millions of years into the future, new realms would form. As long as the fundamental energy was present, the universe would not die. "Lucky, lucky..." Indigo also sensed the shift in the universe. She was not actively participating in the battle and used the power of fate to detect minuscule changes in the balance. When Thamur''s thirty-five avatars wildly absorbed the power of the universe, all the warriors fighting against the shadow beings could not quickly replenish the energy they had used. Bloodline power of all experts was just another manifestation of universal natural energy. When this energy was quickly slipping away, the peak experts had no way to swiftly recover. If this continued, the experts fighting the shadow beings would eventually run out of energy! All of them sensed the gradual shift in the density of natural energy. Embroiled in a fight, they couldn''t know the reason, but they could guess Qin Lie must have turned the tables. "Persevere!" This was what they all thought! At the borders of the universe. All the natural energies of their universe disappeared into the portals Qin Lie had made with the Galaxy Mirror. The black holes suddenly disappeared. While Qin Lie was dealing with the universal energy, Thamurs avatars were constantly being attacked by the outer universes light beams. In Qin Lie''s eyes, the only opponent remaining was Thamur himself! Thamur''s body that seemed to be half-rooted in the Dark Shadow World trembled lightly and screamed atop of its lungs. "Whoosh!" An ocean of light flowed out of the Dark Shadow World. The ocean seemed to be composed of many rays of light. "The Sea of Annihilation!" Qin Lie only needed a glance to know the strange ocean of light rays was the Sea of Annihilation, and its contents, the Light of Annihilation. Within the Sea of Annihilation, Qin Lie saw six enormous balls of light constantly expanding and quickly gathering its power. Clearly, their actions caused the ocean of light to grow turbulent and chaotic. Those six balls of light were naturally the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. They had all entered the Sea of Annihilation after flying out of Qin Lie''s body and seemed to want to use the Sea of Annihilation to increase their own power to the extreme! "Your soul presence is on their bodies. It seems that you''ve reaped some benefits in our last fight to be able to produce these six young Spirits of Annihilation." Thamur looked at the Sea of Annihilation that left the Dark Shadow World with downcast expression. "Good, you have prepared for this battle. I just knew that you were not so easy to defeat. Otherwise, I would have killed you last time and consumed your universe!" "Crack!" Thamur''s body suddenly separated into two. One of the Thamurs was made from the power concepts of the shadow beings; the other, from the power of the thirty-five returnees. The dark shadowy Thamur headed into the Sea of Annihilation to fight the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. The shining Thamur stepped across space towards Qin Lie. "Yiya! Yiyayiya!" At this time, Qin Lie once again heard the soul call of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. He understood. The six of them had been working together to take the Sea of Annihilation out of the Dark Shadow World and bring it closer to their his universe. But they were also intelligent enough to know they werent Thamurs match. Thus, they hoped to work with Qin Lie and use some of his power to fight Thamur! "I will naturally not disappoint you." Qin Lie grinned. He immediately headed towards the shining Thamur and engaged in combat. As he grappled with this avatar, the secret bloodline arts that came from the Perfect Blood in his body collided with the power concepts that Thamur had comprehended from the returnees. Countless energies containing different laws flashed and intersected with one another creating star-like patterns on Thamur and him. "Boom boom boom!" At the ends of the universe, a world-shaking explosion reverberated. Qin Lie''s bloodline power formed lines arranged into different profound ancient diagrams from the Soul Suppressing Orb, causing Qin Lie''s presence to constantly grow stronger. He could easily use all kinds of secret arts against Thamur''s body made from the power concepts of the thirty-five returnees. Each time their bodies touched, bright light would appear. Those lights were all imprinted with the meaning of mysterious bloodlines and laws of power. "Boom!" Qin Lie held the life crystal of the Flame Devil King in his hand and pressed it against Thamur''s body. Thamur''s shining body seemed to burn under the heat power of the crystal. "Extreme Freeze!" Thamur snorted. Millions of icy lights wriggled inside his body and formed a layer of mysterious laws of frost. When the laws of frost formed, Thamur''s body seemed to have become a vast, ancient glacier that stood for billions of years. The arctic presence that came from within caused the flames from the Flame Devil Kings life crystal to quickly go out. "Spatial Cut!" Translucent glittering layers of space formed from the refraction of the Galaxy Mirror. The layers of space seemed to penetrate Thamur, splitting him into countless pieces. "I also know secret spatial arts!" Thamur''s voice came from the shredded patches of space. His body, seemingly neatly separated by layers of space, gathered back together into a figure that resembled a giant coming out of an icy cavern. "Yiya!" On the other side, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos were sending terrified calls from inside the Sea of Annihilation. Qin Lie looked and noticed that the Thamur who had flown into the Sea of Annihilation exuded a destructive presence. It was the power of destruction Qin Lie was so familiar with. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1836: The Power of Destruction! "The power of destruction!" Qin Lie''s soul shook. The Spirits of Void and Chaos also feared these destructive rays of light. As Thamur''s body moved through the Sea of Annihilation, its waters seemed to dry up. The six Spirits of Void and Chaos used their connection to Qin Lie to let out terrified screams as they begged Qin Lie for help. Through their souls, they projected a memory to Qin Lie. The Light of Destruction was their bane! Before the six Spirits of Void and Chaos entered the Sea of Annihilation, many of their memories and inheritances were not complete. Therefore, they didn''t have clear understanding of the Light of Destruction. Yet when the six of them flew into the Sea of Annihilation and absorbed its power, their hereditary memories awakened and enlightened them to the secrets of their race. They immediately recognized the power of destruction. Because they were mentally connected to Qin Lie''s soul, they passed the secrets of the Light of Destruction to Qin Lie so that he could also understand its prowess. Just like the Sea of Annihilation, the Light of Destruction was not unique to the shadow beings. The Light of Destruction came from another universe that had been consumed by the shadow beings, and belonged to another unique race. After the shadow beings destroyed that strange race, the Saint God of the shadow beings comprehended the power of destruction. The race of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and that race that controlled the power of destruction had originally been enemies, and their universes were close. When the shadow beings invaded the other universe, the Spirit of Annihilation Race felt schadenfreude. But the good did not last for long. After the shadow beings destroyed that race, and the Saint God obtained the Light of Destruction, he invaded the universe of the Spirits of Void and Chaos. In the end, the Saint God and the shadow beings used the Light of Destruction to destroy them. The Sea of Annihilation of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Light of Destruction of the other race were both taken by the Saint God. These two powers were both mysterious and very different from one another. The Spirit of Annihilation Race could consume all powers in the universe, and subdue all universal energies into the Sea of Annihilation. This was like how the fire spirit could consume all the fire energy in Spirit Realm after reaching rank ten bloodline. The Sea of Annihilation had consumed the strange energies provided by countless Spirits of Void and Chaos who were skilled in a myriad of different powers. The Sea of Annihilation that they created was like an accumulation of millions of Spirits of Void and Chaos and millions of different natural energies. The Dark Shadow World was able to consume realms in Qin Lie''s universe by relying on the power of the Sea of Annihilation. The shadow beings themselves did not have the power to consume natural energies. Consuming the power of the stars, turning it into power in the Sea of Annihilation to support the birth of new shadow beings, and having powerful shadow beings continue to evolve was the purpose of the Sea of Annihilation''s existence. Light of Destruction was completely different. The power of destruction within did not have the ability to absorb the powers of the universe. Instead, it was capable of destroying all energy! Once the power of destruction was at its most extreme, the stars would return to void, and all beings would be destroyed. This was an extreme and terrifying law of power. After the Saint God gained control of this destructive power, it massacred the Spirits of Void and Chaos, and refined them into the Sea of Annihilation to create his current state. This was why Thamur was only shocked at seeing Spirits of Void and Chaos still existing in the world, not afraid. He believed the Light of Destruction he controlled could kill the six Spirits of Void and Chaos in a similar manner and turn their power and comprehended laws into energy for the Sea of Annihilation. "Destruction..." After understanding these secrets, Qin Lie''s Perfect Blood activated the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos. His body that was fighting the other Thamur suddenly grew transparent and intangible. In a flash, he felt a connection with the Sea of Annihilation! When he activated the mysterious bloodline completely, he seemed to become the strongest Spirit of Void and Chaos in the world! He naturally formed a connection to the Sea of Annihilation. "Come here!" With a shift in his thoughts, the vast ocean of light suddenly flew towards him. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" At the same time, balls of burning flames turned into fireballs that flew out of his body. The many fireballs burned with wild flames, and... contained power of destruction! "You, you!" The avatar that was fighting him shook, his eyes shining with disbelief. "You arranged for that person to go into the Dark Shadow World and steal the secrets of the Light of Destruction?" Thamur glared at him and showed shock for the first time. "Four centuries ago, someone accidentally entered the Dark Shadow World and ambushed me when I was comprehending the secrets of the Light of Destruction! At the time, I had not healed from my serious injuries after our fight. I was busy removing soul imprints in the Sea of Annihilation and comprehending the power of destruction, so I had no attention to spare for him." "He stole a part of the power of destruction when I was wounded and at a critical juncture in my cultivation!" "You arranged for that person to come?" Thamur roared. The person he spoke of was Qin Lie''s father, Qin Hao. In the long history of Spirit Realm, Qin Hao was the only expert that accidentally entered the Dark Shadow World and managed to come out alive. Qin Hao had entered the Dark Shadow World coincidentally when Thamur was at his most difficult moment. He had worried the ten Saints would have other thoughts when he was comprehending the power of destruction and refining the Sea of Annihilation so he moved away from the shadow beings and went to an extremely remote place. Qin Hao just happened to go into the Dark Shadow World when he was at his weakest, and fortunately stole the secret to the power of destruction, leaving alive. Thamur had hated Qin Hao ever since. He had constantly sent shadow beings to invade Spirit Realm because he wanted to find the stolen power of destruction. Sensing the power of destruction in the flames Qin Lie was releasing, he instinctively thought that this was all Qin Lie''s conspiracy. "This was just a coincidence," Qin Lie said coldly. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" As he spoke, flames flew out of his heart and into the Sea of Annihilation. Those flames seemed to be the light at the end of the void and contained strange presence of the laws of destruction. The flames joined together and assaulted Thamur that was pursuing the Spirits of Void and Chaos. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1837: A New Help! "Howl!" Within the Sea of Annihilation, Thamur who was chasing the Spirits of Void and Chaos suddenly screamed. "Sssss!" The light containing the law of destruction seemed to burn Thamur''s body and damaged his body structures! Unknown mysterious lights seemed to be intelligent and filled with hatred toward Thamur. "The power of destruction, the Light of Destruction!" In this moment, Qin Lie suddenly realized that the lights within those flames were a unique kind of life. Beings of pure light without any bodies or form! The Light of Destruction, like the Sea of Annihilation, came from one of the races that Thamur had destroyed. They, for a very long time, had been souls controlled by Thamur. But because they were too special, even Thamur who was skilled in soul power was unable to refine them! Thamur led the shadow beings through the endless void to invade different universes and destroying their local races to gain power. Thamur had merged most of the universes powers, laws, and truths into himself. They became part of Thamurs intelligence, enabling him to constantly perfect his body and soul. However, there were some powerful and special races that hadn''t been completely refined by Thamur! The Sea of Annihilation of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Light of Destruction that contained the laws of destruction were two things that Thamur had been unable to completely refine! Thamur could only turn the Sea of Annihilation and the Light of Destruction into tools like spirit artifacts. However, he hadnt been able to merge them into his body! These strange beings that Thamur had killed would turn on him the second Thamur presented them with opportunity. At this moment, Qin Lie recalled that in their previous battle, Thamur had lost control of the Sea of Annihilation and the Light of Destruction due to the wounds both sides had suffered. Due to this, some of the soul imprint from the Spirits of Void and Chaos in the Sea of Annihilation had secretly entered him. The Light of Destruction that controlled the power of destruction had moved to merge with his father Qin Hao of its own accord when Thamur had been busy refining the Sea of Annihilation to recover. This was the retaliation by the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Light of Destruction! He was able to birth new Spirits of Void and Chaos back in Spirit Realm because of their own initiative. Qin Hao was able to obtain the Light of Destruction not because of how powerful he was but because the Light of Destruction had a part of itself take root in Qin Haos nine-level Soul Altar so that it could fight Thamur one day. He speculated because his reborn body possessed Qin Hao''s bloodline, the Light of Destruction in his soul had sensed the true himthe Imperial Soul Monarch. The Light of Destruction knew that the weak Perfect Blood human was actually reincarnation of the Imperial Soul Monarch and knew he was the key against Thamur. Thus, most of the Light of Destruction chose him and resided in his bloodline and soul. The Light of Destruction had planned this long ago! The souls inside were waiting for him to fight with Thamur, just to suddenly launch an attack on Thamur and defeat him together. "So I am not fighting alone!" Qin Lie suddenly understood that his second battle with Thamur also carried the hopes of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Destruction Race! "Whoosh!" His body that had activated the bloodline secret arts of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and become intangible flew into the Sea of Annihilation. He suddenly felt the Sea of Annihilation contained endless power. This power... could be used by this body that had the bloodline of Spirits of Void and Chaos! After he stepped into the Sea of Annihilation, the hundreds of unique bloodline secret arts in his body seemed to level up! Many bloodline laws he had not completely comprehended suddenly grew clear. "Go!" In a flash, countless criss-crossing curtains of light imprinted with hundreds of different bloodlines and laws turned into a net that aimed to trap the other Thamur. That Thamur had been formed from laws comprehended by the thirty five experts and some natural energies of the universe. The shining Thamur tried to use spatial power to block the incoming net of light. "Spatial Annihilation!" The Galaxy Mirror shone with bright light that forcibly disrupted the gathered spatial power. The nearby border of the chaotic streams of space constantly exploded. The new layers of space Thamur attempted to form immediately collapsed and disappeared. Like shooting stars, the huge next fell on Thamur, enveloping him within. Endless power sprouted out of the Sea of Annihilation. Under the control of his bloodline, it streamed into the lights imprinted with hundreds of different laws . Thamurs shining body seemed to have been drowned by the bright energies and cut into pieces by countless different laws of power. "Pop pop!" Qin Lie could hear the diagram lines making up Thamurs body get cut. Thamur let out one final shout. "Poof!" Soon, that Thamur''s body shattered, blood sprinkling all around. His body released rays of light, each containing a different kind of natural energy. Using the Galaxy Mirror, he directed it back into his universe. With the death of that Thamur, all the natural energies their universe had lost returned! Each expert fighting the shadow beings suddenly felt their power being quickly replenished. "Fate Spatial Chop!" Tian Qi shouted excitedly and exerted his bloodline powers to their limits. He summoned blades of light containing strings of fate, formed with many interwoven spatial laws. Their might was enough to shatter realms. The Saint he was fighting was hit directly by the blades of light and shattered inside the Dark Shadow World. "Nine Hells Soul Refining Art!" In another Dark Shadow World, Auston''s eyes flashed with purple energy. A dark and deep soul whirlpool suddenly moved towards another Saint. That Saint was trapped by a terrifying soul whirlpool. His soul seemed to be knotted by threads of soul energy, tightening around him with every passing second. "Boom!" Not able to hang on under Auston''s unique power, the Saint''s soul exploded. "Destruction!" Qin Hao''s nine-level Soul Altar, filled with destructive presence, hit another Saint. "The law unique to the Destruction Race!" The Saint howled. He attempted to flee into the Dark Shadow World Qin Haos Soul Altar easily caught up. "Boom!" The nine-level Soul Altar imprinted with the terrifying destructive law smashed into the body of the Saint and turned him into ash. The other experts in the Dark Shadow Worlds that had the upper hand all achieved victory. The powerful shadow beings were being massacred inside their Dark Shadow Worlds. After they died, threads of Light of Annihilation flew out of the Dark Shadow Worlds. Having felt the presence of Spirits of Void and Chaos, it departed and flew back into the Sea of Annihilation. Qin Lie, who possessed the bloodline of the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the six spirits felt more threads of Light of Annihilation flying toward them and felt even more enthusiastic! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1838: Thamurs True Identity! "Dead, all dead..." Inside the Sea of Annihilation, Thamur looked at the rays of the Light of Annihilation returning to the Sea of Annihilation from the Dark Shadow Worlds with a dazed expression. He had a mysterious soul connection to the ten Saints of the shadow beings. When those Saints were killed by Tian Qi, Auston, and Qin Hao''s attacks, he immediately felt it. He knew that because of the destruction of the thirty five avatars and natural energies once again filling the universe, those experts would quickly replenish their power. On this side, when the six Spirits of Void and Chaos pulled the Sea of Annihilation out of the Dark Shadow World and started to disrupt his connection to it, he already expected a catastrophe. The reason for that was because many shadow beings relied on the power within the Sea of Annihilation. They needed the Sea of Annihilation to replenish their energy reserves during fighting. The universe that they had previously been in had been destroyed long ago. All the shadow beings relied on the Sea of Annihilation and needed the dense world energy produced in the Sea of Annihilation. "You only have this one body now." Qin Lie''s half-transparent body stood proudly in the Sea of Annihilation, unharmed by its light. Nearby, the six Spirits of Void and Chaos and rays of the Light of Destruction were furiously attacking Thamur. Thamurs thirty five avatars and his body made from this universes laws had been destroyed. He could only rely on this body that was constructed from the laws of the shadow beings universe. But he needed to face the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Destruction Race that he had once killed, as well as Qin Lie at his peak! "So what if they died? Even if all the shadow beings went extinct, it is nothing to me. They have no importance. As long as I am alive, I can create a new race again." Thamur''s eyes were filled with indifference as though the death of the shadow beings could not affect him. As long as he was alive and still standing, he did not worry about the future. "Yiya! Yiyayiya!" The six Spirits of Void and Chaos shouted at the same time. The Spirits of Void and Chaos, led by the fire spirit, suddenly abandoned absorbing the power of the Sea of Annihilation and burrowed into Thamur''s body. The fire spirit turned into the ultimate flame and burned Thamur''s unique body. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Many rays of the Light of Destruction that were sentient also took this opportunity to drill into Thamur''s body. Seeing the Spirits of Void and Chaos and the Light of Destruction moving, Qin Lie no longer hesitated. With a thought, hundreds of criss-crossing lights containing law concepts flew out of his body like nebulas. Those lights containing the terrifying power of lights shrouded Thamur. Qin Lie looked closely and found that Thamur''s body, made from the power laws of the shadow beings, was gradually being chipped by the attacks of the Light of Destruction and Spirits of Void and Chaos. "You should thank me." Thamur, his body being consumed, did not make any unusual actions. He only looked silently at Qin Lie. He seemed to know when the Spirits of Void and Chaos, the Light of Destruction, and Qin Lie worked together, the death of his body could not be stopped. "How so? Why should I thank you?" Qin Lie frowned and said. "The universes of Spirits of Annihilation and the Destruction Race were both close to your universe. "You should understand, if the Spirits of Annihilation appeared in your universe, they would have consumed all of its energy." "Also, the Destruction Race''s existence was all about destroying all creation." "Without me, the Spirit of Annihilation Race and the Destruction Race would have invaded your universe one day, just like I did." "Also, as far as I know, before I even attacked them, theyve already made plans for that." "It was my invasion that stopped them from having the attention to spare for you. I spent a long time to kill the Spirits of Annihilation and the Destruction Race." "Without me, they would have entered your universe millions of years ago." "Therefore, if I didnt act, you would have been killed long ago." "My existence caused you to exist for millions of years longer. Should you not all thank me?" Thamur said coldly. "Poof!" Thamur''s body finally turned into light under the attacks of the Spirits of Annihilation, the Light of Destruction and Qin Lie''s attacks. "Do you think the Spirits of Annihilation and the Destruction Race are good?" Thamur snarled and his soul suddenly flew out of the exploding body. "Take a close look at who I am!" Thamur gave a soul scream. Qin Lie looked closely and he gaped. Flying out of the spraying light was a Soul Tree! That was the Soul Tree exclusive to Soul Race clansmen! "My father was originally a Soul Race clansman. He accidentally landed in the Dark Shadow World when exploring the borders of the universe and died soon afterward!" "And I fortunately survived. I grew up in the Dark Shadow World, comprehended the power laws and concepts there to create the new shadow being race!" "I am their creator. The shadow beings grew and prospered because of me!" "Whoosh!" As Thamur spoke, the other ultimate treasure of the Soul Race, the Soul Pavilion, uncontrollably flew out of the distant Infinite Soul Sea. A moment later, the Soul Pavilion, and some of the Infinite Soul Sea''s waters were guided to the ends of the universe. Thamur''s Soul Tree immediately fell into the Soul Pavilion and in a flash, invaded Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast subsoul. Qin Lie immediately sensed that his Blood Soul Beast subsoul was completely taken over. Thamur''s Soul Tree had successfully entered his subsoul and become the master of the Soul Pavilion. "Returning to the Soul Race and the Infinite Soul Sea is just returning home!" "Since I have gone to the Soul Pavilion, with my power and knowledge of the soul, I can naturally take over the Soul Pavilion!" "Because I am a member of the Soul Race to begin with!" Qin Lie had a disbelieving expression. Only now did he realize why he always felt that the souls of the shadow beings were so similar to the Soul Race. So the shadow beings had evolved because of Thamur''s existence. Thamur had used the secret arts of the Soul Race! Due to this, the newborn shadow beings had the bodies of the shadow beings, but their souls were similar in origin to the Soul Race! Thamur was not a shadow being so he did not care about the deaths of the shadow beings. As long as he was alive, with his power, terrifying intelligence and knowledge, he could create another race! He possessed such abilities and power! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1839: Soul Twining! "I was not able to refine the Spirits of Annihilation or absorb the laws of the Destruction Race because they rejected me." "Because they thought of you as their hope of defeating me, they willingly merged with you of their own accord." "My existence gave you the chance to merge with the Spirits of Annihilation and the Destruction Race." "I created you!" "Since that is so, I only have to refine your soul to replace you and merge with everything they have!" "That is much simpler!" Abandoning his body, Thamur entered the Soul Pavilion and instantly took over Qin Lie''s Blood Soul Beast subsoul. Qin Lie could not sense the presence of that subsoul. "Whoosh!" Thamur moved the Soul Pavilion and moved quickly to enter Qin Lie''s body. In the next moment, Qin Lie sensed something extra above his Soul Altarthe Soul Pavilion! Thamur''s soul power made from millions of strands turned into threads of soul light that wrapped around his Soul Altar. His Soul Altar seemed to suddenly have another master. Thamur''s power continued to take over. This was a battle between two powerful souls! This battle only concerned the soul. The Sea of Annihilation and the Light of Destruction were unable to participate. "Whoosh!" Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. The Soul Suppressing Orb flew out of glabella and landed on the Soul Altar. In the soul sea, that one-level Soul Altar floated with the Soul Suppressing Orb and the Soul Pavilion. Numerous advanced ancient diagrams and soul lights shot out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. Those soul threads also wrapped around the Soul Altar and fought Thamur''s soul power. "Lightning!" Many blue bolts of light shot out of the Soul Altar as Qin Lie''s thoughts shifted. A corner of the Soul Altar imprinted with the law of thunder and lightning twisted furiously. "I am also a master of the power of thunder and lightning!" Thamur smirked. Lightning formed along the lines of threads he released. He used the thunder and lightning power laws to cover his soul arts. This way, the lightning and thunder that Qin Lie had released could not affect his soul. The soul threads belonging to him and Qin Lie criss-crossed on the Soul Altar. The memories, intelligence, knowledge, comprehension of power, and life experiences belonging to him slowly branded themselves onto Qin Lie''s Soul Altar along those soul threads. Qin Lie suddenly felt that he had become two souls, and was forced to absorb Thamur''s memories and knowledge. Thamur, because he had traveled the stars for many years, had extremely rich experiences, and the laws and concepts he had comprehended were as vast as the ocean. This caused Thamur''s memories and knowledge to far surpass the understanding of a single lifetime. The enormous vault of knowledge merged into another sea to form an enormous ocean. But because Thamur''s life was so rich, when his soul sea took over the Soul Altar and filled Qin Lie''s memories and consciousness, he would be the one in command. Different scenes, all kinds of laws of power and knowledge appeared in Qin Lie''s mind in layers. In this moment, Qin Lie felt oddly as though he was enslaving a soul servant and was turning an expert into his subordinate. But he knew this was a false feeling. The real situation was that Thamur was using the method he usually used against soul servants to refine his soul. His Soul Altar was filled with billions of soul energy lines. The lines criss-crossed and formed a majestic and mysterious diagram. The memories, knowledge, and comprehension of power of his and Thamur''s souls tangled together. He lost track who he was. He gradually lost himself... The battle between his soul and Thamur''s soul continued. There was no sign of victory being achieved anytime soon. Time slowly passed. During this process, the experts led by Tian Qi had killed the ten Saints of the shadow beings. Without Thamur, the Dark Shadow Worlds could not gather together or flee to another universe. Hundreds of experts from different races hunted the shadow beings inside different Dark Shadow Worlds. All of the invading shadow beings were being chased and killed in those Dark Shadow Worlds. The universe gradually calmed down. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Tian Qi, Qin Hao, the Ice Emperor, the Flame Emperor, Assad, patriarchs of the five God Race families, many rank ten Great Lords of the Abyss, and the leaders of powerful races were flying through the chaotic streams of space. Under Tian Qis leadership, theyve eventually found the ends of their universe. "Qin Lie is up ahead." Tian Qi stopped. He looked toward the region with the flowing lights from thousands of meters away. The Sea of Annihilation floated in that region with the Light of Destruction dancing around it. The Light of Destruction had absorbed some of the power belonging to their galaxy at the end of the void and was filled with terrifying power. "We cannot go forward. Only those who have reached the ultimate realm will survive there. That is the intersection of different universes. At our power level, if we are struck by the flowing lights, we will die immediately." "I can sense that Qin Lie is still fighting the Saint God. We can only wait for the result now." Tian Qi warned everyone. "His soul and the soul of the Saint God are intertwined together. Their knowledge and memories are colliding and merging." Ling Yushi, who had merged with the Geocentric Motherlode, Qin Shan, and Qin Hao stood side by side. They said, "I do not know what has happened, but I know that the Saint God of the shadow beings is attempting to take over Qin Lie like Castor did." "The two of them are too strong. They are the most skilled of soul power in the universe. They are at the border of the universe with the Lights of Annihilation and Destruction protecting them." "No one can interfere with this battle. We can only wait." Ling Yushi had an expression of helplessness. Qin Shan murmured, "Then we will wait for Qin Lie to wake up." "Or the Saint God will emerge instead, having taken over Qin Lie," Tian Qi said bitterly. "That way, even if all the shadow beings are dead, we have no solution against the Saint God." Assad sighed deeply. "Theres nothing we can do anyway." Tian Qi shook his head gently. The strongest experts of this universe were almost all converged at one point near the end of the universe. They looked toward the Sea of Annihilation and Qin Lie''s ten-thousand- meter-tall body. The only thing they could do was pray for Qin Lies survival. Even as powerful as they were, they didn''t dare to enter the chaotic streams of space. The intersection of many universes was not a place that their power could withstand. By now, all the patriarchs knew that Qin Lie was the reincarnation of the Imperial Soul Monarch. Regardless of whether they accepted this, they all knew that Qin Lie had been trying to protect the universe they were living in. "In the end, you must be the one to wake up, and not the Saint God!" This was what all the experts thought. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1840: The Last Counterattack! Qin Lie could sense that his memories and soul had been scattered by Thamur. In a daze, he felt as though he had become a child Thamur sobbing in the dark and cold Dark Shadow World, wailing helplessly after the death of his father. At that time, all the shadow beings had circled around him, attempting to consume his soul. He constantly hid from the shadow beings all over the Dark Shadow World, gathering soul energy through killing weak shadow beings and slowly growing strong. His hatred for all living beings ran deep. This hatred became his resolve to become stronger. He slowly lost himself. The soul memories, knowledge, and understanding of life belonging to him slowly blurred. The experiences and emotions from Thamur grew clearer. This let him know that Thamur''s influence on him grew deeper. "No! This cannot continue, or I will completely lose myself!" He gathered his remaining consciousness, and gave a soul howl. He wanted to capture all the hope that still existed! Soul Realm. The Infinite Soul Sea that had lost the Soul Pavilion was calm and waveless as though no ripples would ever form. Yet when he gathered the remaining of his soul consciousness and gave his last shout, the Infinite Soul Sea suddenly changed. "Crack!" An enormous spatial split opened in the Infinite Soul Sea. The water of the Infinite Soul Sea flowed through that opening! Suddenly, the Soul Altar in his mind experienced another change. The dark black water appeared inside the Soul Altar. It turned into thin streams that filled the Soul Altar. Inside the Soul Altar, at the moment, were his and Thamur''s memories, comprehensions, knowledge and life experiences, all mixed together. Thamur''s lifetime, experiences, and knowledge of different powers was originally above his. This let Thamur take over his consciousness Thamur had taken control. Yet when the water from the Infinite Soul Sea in the Soul Realm flowed into the Soul Altar, he immediately recovered a thread of clarity. He perceived that each stream from the Infinite Soul Sea was imprinted with the memories, life experiences, and knowledge from many Soul Race clansmen. Mixed within were the memories and bloodline imprints from the strongest of the Soul Race''s soul servants. The water from the Infinite Soul Sea that suddenly appeared filled his Soul Altar quickly. The memories of the Soul Race clansmen, including the bloodline marks of the soul servants, seemed to be marked with his soul. He had controlled the Soul Race for millions of years. As the master of the Soul Realm, his connection with the Infinite Soul Sea was much closer. Therefore, the strange power, memories, and life experiences recorded in Infinite Soul Sea resonated with him and attempted to wake him up. All of the Soul Race was trying to help him at this time. The water from the Infinite Soul Sea diluted Thamur''s life experiences and knowledge in an unstoppable manner. Thamurs consciousness has been split and it could no longer gather together. He could feel Thamur''s terror. "Infinite Soul Sea! So you merged with the Infinite Soul Sea already!" He seemed to hear Thamur''s bellow coming from the countless lines of light and sensed Thamurs anger. "Then I do not want to merge with all your knowledge and experience. I will first destroy you and then become you!" Thamur shouted at the top of his lungs. His original plan had been to refine Qin Lies laws of powers,, life experience, and memories when possessing Qin Lie. He wanted to take his body over and rob Qin Lie of everything he had ever gotten. But when the Infinite Soul Sea flew out of the Soul Realm and drowned his Soul Altar, he suddenly understood it would not be so easy for him to refine Qin Lie''s belongings "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The soul lights belonging to Thamur''s soul underwent strange changes. All kinds of law powers from different universe exploded. "Crack crack crack!" Qin Lie''s Soul Altar gave an ear-piercing sound. He could sense his memories, knowledge, and comprehension of power that had gathered over millions of years seemed to have been broken apart. This kind of feeling caused him to realize that he would gradually lose himself. "Flaming Sun Purgatory! Origin Sea!" Having gained a thread of cognition, he once again gave a bloodline call with the Perfect Blood in his body. The arrival of the Infinite Soul Sea caused him to understand the Origin Sea that resonated with his bloodline could be used! Flaming Sun Purgatory. The Origin Sea under the crimson red sky suddenly gave off deep purple light. Gigantic waves rose on its surface. An enormous spatial crack appeared at its bottom! The purple water containing rich abyss devil energy furiously flowed into the spatial crack and left the Flaming Sun Purgatory. "Zzt zzt!" Dense purple lightning suddenly shot out around his Soul Altar. Pieces of crystals looking like amethysts or purple stars started to form inside. Those purple crystals, billions of them, seemed to contain the laws of soul power that belonged to the Abyss Devil Race. Each Abyss level had an Origin Sea. All the newborn Abyss Devils were produced from Abyss Devil marks that sprayed out of the abyss passageway and the strange power of the Origin Sea. The Origin Sea was the seed of the soul and also the rich soil necessary to birth Abyss Devils. It contained the most fundamental of soul laws of the Abyss Devil Race! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Inside the Soul Altar, the eight Nether Rivers that came from Castor danced like purple lightning dragons! The eight rivers and the purple crystals resonated and seemed to pull in more even more energy! At this moment, the seven Devil Monarchs led by Auston felt the Origin Seas in their levels had begun to boil. They sensed the origin power of the other seven purgatories being pulled into Qin Lie''s Soul Altar! Qin Lie had already become the Abyss Master. All the fundamental laws of the Abyss recognized him! When he used his full power, he could use almost any art of the Abyss for himself. The seven Devil Monarchs could do nothing to stop him. At this time, they all knew what Qin Lie was facing and who he was fighting. Therefore, they didnt try to stop him. They abandoned their pride and allowed Qin Lie to take their power. In Qin Lie''s Soul Altar. The power of the Infinite Soul Sea and the Origin Sea furiously consumed the specks of soul light belonging to Thamur. This was his last counterattack against Thamur! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 1841: A New Era! The Infinite Soul Sea of the Soul Realm quickly dried up, and so did the Origin Sea of Flaming Sun Purgatory. The Origin Seas of the other seven purgatories had their soul power quickly pulled out. In the world of Qin Lie''s Soul Altar, the memories of his life, his emotions, feelings and consciousness suddenly coalesced into a dot of light! The tiny speck absorbed the power of the Infinite Soul Sea and the Origin Sea. The soul threads moved swiftly and intersected, forming a most beautiful spirit diagram. The diagram''s ceaseless transformations created an ever-changing spectacle, eventually turning into a madly-spinning whirlpool. One could clearly see billions of purple crystals flashing inside, as well as eight Nether Rivers slithering under the effects of Infinite Soul Seas soul fluctuations. "Sss!" The rapidly-spinning soul whirlpool produced an unstoppable power that pulled in Thamur''s soul threads, memories, consciousness, intelligence, and comprehension of universal laws. Once Thamurs imprints entered the whirlpool, they were instantly grinded into nothing. Qin Lie could clearly feel his consciousness awakening in the Soul Altar. After a moment, his soul presence grew extremely clear. He was no longer lost, his feeling of helplessness in the face of Thamur''s attempt to take him over gone. Forming the mysterious soul whirlpool from his comprehension of the soul, the Infinite Soul Sea, the eight Nether Rivers, and the Origin Sea caused his confidence to soar. He felt as if his understanding of the power of souls became a one complete whole. "Dead souls, living souls, knowledge of life, comprehension of countless powers, all in one!" "Pew pew!" Thamur''s fragmented memories and consciousness had been forcefully dragged out of the corners of the Soul Altar when the soul whirlpool formed. He seemed to hear Thamur''s wild throes. He was still struggling, wanting to use different laws of different universes to at least destroy Qin Lies Soul Altar. But because his original plan was to refine Qin Lie and take his body over, his soul power was in too big of a mess. When Qin Lie''s mysterious soul whirlpool took form, Thamur''s truths of power were scattered all around. In this split state, Thamur was unable to remake his body or gather his soul together. As much as he wanted to explode with power, it proved to be impossible. He could feel Thamur''s unwillingness, but remained ruthless. He continued to absorb the constant flow of soul energy coming from the seven purgatories and urged the whirlpool to spin even faster. The fragments of Thamurs consciousness turned into dots, specks of light, lines, smokes, broken pieces that were sucked into the whirlpool and eventually merged together. The process felt as if he was refining Thamur... All of Thamur''s experiences, intelligence, and comprehension of laws of the universe had not actually turned to nothing. They had merged into the soul whirlpool and become a part of his power and soul. He had completely refined Thamur. During the entire process he had maintained his sense of self and thus completely erased Thamurs consciousness. As time went on, Thamur''s presence had finally disappeared. Despite that, the whirlpool was still spinning and digesting the Saint God''s knowledge. It was then that he could be sure that in this battle, he had come out victorious. Thamur''s lifetimes of experience and his vast knowledge of many laws of different universes were imprinted in his soul, becoming an eternal part of him. The man''s consciousness however, was completely gone. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The Dark Shadow Worlds scattered around the universe suddenly streaked through the stars through spatial passageways. They gathered around Qin Lie''s body as though to protect him. Feeling the many unknown powers flowing through the Dark Shadow World, Qin Lie realized that the Shadow Being Race had been exterminated. Having refined Thamur, he became the new master of the Dark Shadow World. "It is over." Qin Lie murmured lowly. He completely recovered his sense of self and opened his eyes. The first thing to enter his eyes was the sight of six Spirits of Void and Chaos in the Sea of Annihilation and rays of Light of Destruction flashing by. He looked into the distance. He saw Qin Shan, Qin Hao, Ling Yushi, Tian Qi, the seven great Devil Monarchs, and the five patriarchs of the God Race. Behind them stood all peak experts of his universe. He turned to the nearby rays of Light of Destruction. Your race is no more, and your universe has been destroyed. From now on, you will follow me. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" The many rays of destructive light flew over to merge into his bloodline. He looked towards the six Spirits of Void and Chaos. "Yiya, yiyaya!" The six Spirits of Void and Chaos gave intimate soul voices. They considered him their father. He grinned. With a step, he flew out of the Sea of Annihilation and left the chaotic border of the universe. "Is it done?" Tian Qi asked nervously. Qin Lie nodded with a smile. "Then you..." Tian Qi''s voice was hoarse. He paused and said, "Who are you?" "I am Qin Lie, of course." At these words, the experts gathered here clearly sighed in relief. "The thirty five returnees died because of me. However, Ive preserved tiny parts of their soul origins. Qin Lie looked at the experts of the strongest races and said, Once I digest all the knowledge Ive gained from Thamur, Ill give them to you. One day, they might wake up again." "Thank you!" On behalf of everyone, the patriarch of the Winged Race, Kermit, expressed his gratitude. Theyve all been informed of the circumstances of the peak experts return and how Qin Lie had no other way to resolve the issue. "Everyone, return home." Qin Lie thought for a moment and said, "I need to spend some time at the borders of the universe and analyze the outside lights to understand their laws. Once I completely digest Thamurs wealth of knowledge He looked deeply at the Flame Emperor, the Ice Emperor, the seven Devil Monarchs, the God Races patriarchs and peak experts of different races. "At that time, if you want to enter the ultimate realm, I will find a way." After merging with Thamur''s memories and intelligence, he understood the power of the universe was limited and could not support the ascension of many of the ultimate experts. Otherwise, the universe would die, and the realms would be destroyed. If they wanted to grow stronger, there was only one viable path. "What way do you have in mind?" Tian Qi said. Qin Lie turned and looked towards the borders of the universe. He said, "To venture outside and explore other universes." "Wont we become just like the shadow beings then?" Tian Qi was shocked. "All creation will step onto this path when they reach the apex. This is inevitable." Qin Lie sighed. "The Saint God of the shadow beings, the Spirit of Annihilation Race, the Destruction Race they all chose this path." "In the future, we can only follow their path if we want to advance." Hearing the words, all the experts became silent. "Go back. Give me some time. When you are prepared, I will open a passageway towards the other universes," Qin Lie said. "Then... alright." Tian Qi slowly nodded. Under his leadership, the rank ten bloodline warriors left in succession. Qin Lie looked at the seven Devil Monarchs and said, "When I completely refine Thamur''s knowledge, I will return the energy Ive taken from your Origin Seas." "Alright." Nine Hells Monarch Auston nodded and was the first to leave without a word. The other six Devil Monarchs bowed respectfully and left the chaotic streams of space. Only Qin Shan, Qin Hao, and Ling Yushi remained in front of Qin Lie. "Grandpa, Father, I am still myself. This will never change," Qin Lie whispered. Qin Shan, who had been waiting for these words, smiled in gratification. "You little rascal..." "I will wait for you to be ready. When you open the passage out of the universe, I will travel outside and take that last step. With these words, Qin Hao and Qin Shan left. Only one person remained. Ling Yushi looked deeply at him. A moment later, she smiled and said, "You and I..." "I will forever be the Qin Lie of Ling Town." "Mn. Then I will wait for your return in Spirit Realm." Ling Yushi''s eyes lit up. She was reassured. Her figure blurred as she also left the area. Qin Lie turned around to face the borders of the universe. He silently sat in the Sea of Annihilation and prepared for the dawn of a new era. Previous Chapte